《Spoiled Marriage: Dark Husband Seduces His Wife Into Addiction》 Chapter 1 At the door of Hilton Hotel, the lights are shining and luxury cars are everywhere. Ye Jianxi was wearing a small black dress with light makeup on his face. He stepped on high-heeled shoes of 7 cm. His hair was made into a bun with a hairpin. He appeared clean and simple at the entrance of the hotel hall. In the middle of the colorful hotel hall, the wedding is at its climax. The handsome bridegroom kneels on the ground and looks at the bride tenderly and attentively, "Wanru, I am willing to do my best in my life to make you happy forever. Are you willing to marry me and become my only one?" "I will!" Ye Jianxi stands in the crowd and looks at the two people who are hugging and kissing each other. His heart looks like he has been stabbed fiercely. Sour gas comes out in his eyes. It turns out that what aunt Lu said is true. Lu Shaoan is really married. Just yesterday, he took her hand and said that he had to go on a business trip for a few days and could not be with her. Oh His so-called "business trip" is to get married with other women without telling her. What a shameless liar! Ye Jianxi''s eyes are on fire. He rushes forward and wants to slap Lu Shaoan. But as soon as he steps up, a figure blocks her way: "Jianxi, what do you want to do?" Ye Jianxi clenched his palm: "I..." Lu''s mother chuckled and said: "Auntie knows that our Lu family broke the engagement unilaterally. You have been wronged. But this time, if Shaoan doesn''t marry mu Wanru, our Lu family will be declared bankrupt. You must know better than anyone that if the Lu family goes bankrupt, no one can afford your grandmother''s medical expenses. Think about your grandmother, and then decide whether to go or stay. I wish Shaoan a happy wedding Ye Jianxi was biting his lower lip so hard that his lip was almost broken. Can the Lu family be more shameless? At the beginning, her father died, leaving a large legacy, enough for her and grandma to eat for a lifetime. If she didn''t take the money to fill the Lu family''s deficit, how could she rely on the Lu family to treat her grandmother! Ye Jianxi was so angry that she shivered all over. After two seconds, she said, "OK! I''ll go and bless them The wedding on stage is just over. Dressed in a tailored suit, Lu Shaoan, with a clear eyebrow and a full nose, gracefully stepped down with the bride in his arms. Ye Jianxi rushed to them and said aloud, "Lu Shao''an, I wish you a happy marriage for a hundred years! Here''s to you With that, he looked up and drank a full glass of wine. Lu Shaoan looked at her red eyes as if they were about to drip blood. His expression moved and he wanted to say something. But his lips moved and he finally endured. He did so many things in order to marry a young lady of the Mu family and help the family through difficulties. He couldn''t give up at this step. "Well, Shao''an, you can go to other places to worship the bar." Lu''s mother cleverly separated Lu Shaoan''s sight and said with a smile, holding Ye Jianxi''s hand. "Well, Ma, take care of Jianxi." Lu Shaoan did not forget his concern before he left. "Well, I will." Mother Lu answered with a smile. But when they left, Lu''s mother immediately gathered a smile: "Jianxi, you just showed so obviously, almost let Wanru see it..." Ye Jianxi coldly interrupted her: "I am not born to act, how can I compare with you Lu family?" "You Lu Mu''s Qi is formed. "Auntie Lu, I''ll go first, or I''ll say more things I shouldn''t say if I stay here!" Lu Mu looked embarrassed and stared at her for a few seconds. She waved her hand and said, "let''s go. Let''s go. It''s really eye-catching." The voice is not big, but a word clearly printed into Ye Jianxi''s ears. Ye Jianxi body shape meal, lift step to leave. At the moment of leaving the hall, ye Jianxi''s tears fell down. She told herself not to cry, don''t cry, crying will only appear more embarrassed, but useless, tears like a broken line of beads, keep falling down. When the Lu family was in trouble, it was the Ye family who helped the Lu family through the difficulties. Then the Lu family begged the Ye family to let her marry Lu Shaoan in the name of repaying their kindness. For 20 years, she regarded Lu Shaoan as her future husband. Even when the Lu family company was in crisis, she used the legacy left by her father to the Lu family to make the company lose money. In the twinkling of an eye, the Lu family broke their engagement, and even forced her to eat this dumb loss by threatening her grandmother''s medical expenses. Thinking of the picture of Lu Shaoan and other women kissing just now, ye Jianxi felt sick. She wants to give him a slap immediately, point to his nose and expose him in front of everyone! But she can''t do that. Now the Ye family is decadent and her grandmother is seriously ill. She has to rely on the Lu family to provide medical expenses for her grandmother. Blocked with evil spirit, ye Jianxi went to the top floor of the hotel alone. Sitting on the edge of the roof, ye Jianxi looked at the distance of the hotel, tears fell more fierce, "Lu Shaoan, you big liar! I can''t spare you in this life and the next! " As soon as the voice fell, she was suddenly hit and almost rolled down. Fortunately, in a hurry, she grasped the railing and was held by her wrist, which prevented the tragedy from happening. Ye Jianxi looked at the bottom of the building, a moment of fear in his heart, suppressed the anger of the whole night, and suddenly burst out, "what''s the matter with you? Don''t you see me standing on the rooftop? Do you know you almost killed me just now! " But when I turned my head, I saw an almost perfect pretty face, deep facial features, clear and deep outline. Under a pair of strong eyebrows, deep eyes were like stars in the night sky, echoing the cold wind, with a kind of almost demonic atmosphere. Chapter 2 However, the man didn''t seem to take her temper seriously. He pushed her aside and said, "get out of the way!" Ye Jianxi was almost pushed, barely steady body, suddenly angry, good-looking can be so rough with others? She stepped forward and grabbed the man''s hand: "you are unreasonable! You hit me! If you don''t say sorry, you''ll hurt me! Are you reasonable? "¡° Go away The man suddenly looked back, eyes burst out of the fierce light, the whole body exudes a compelling momentum. Ye Jianxi is more tightly, "I will not go, you can take me how!" The man pulled her twice in a row, failed to pull her apart. He stopped and stared at her with dim eyes. Ye Jianxi faintly feels the danger, which comes from the man in front of him¡° It''s you who won''t go. Don''t blame me. " When the low and hoarse voice rings in the ear, the kiss suddenly strikes. The smell of wine mixed with the breath of a strange man rushes into the mouth and nose, like an enchanting anesthetic, which fascinates people''s mind. Yejianxi reaction, hand to push away the man, but his strength is amazing, such as a mountain in general, she tightly trapped in the arms, fierce can not move half a minute. In addition to shame and anger, ye Jianxi feels that his body has become a little strange. After standing in the cold wind for so long, it should be cold, but now it is too hot. And the man''s kiss is in her body lit a fire, the fire more exuberant, as if to burn her clean. She suddenly remembered that the glass of wine she had drunk was given by Lu Mu! Is there something wrong with that glass of wine? It turned out that Lu''s mother wanted her to attend the wedding, not only to break her thoughts about Lu Shaoan, but also to destroy her! In the heart of grief and anger, in an instant overwhelming, almost destroyed her little reason. Ye Jianxi took a deep breath, biting his teeth to resist his overwhelming impulse: "do you want me?" The man didn''t answer her question, but his flushed cheeks and rapid breathing had already expressed his will¡° Yes, I can, but I want to be in the room. " Instead of going to the hotel and meeting an unknown man, she would rather be with this man! Ye Jianxi stares at the man, waiting for his answer. The next moment, the body was held up, ye Jianxi low cry, subconsciously around the man''s neck. The man stepped forward to the box of the hotel. In the presidential suite of the hotel, the man''s fiery kisses fall exactly at the moment of closing the door. Ye Jianxi feels that the air is burning. She clearly hears her heart beating more and more intensely¡° I''ll give you one last chance, go or stay... "Just as she was so dazed by the kiss, the man suddenly stopped to speak. His low voice hesitated like a cello, and his heart was stirring. Ye Jianxi looked at the man in front of him with a flushed face. He took the initiative to reach for his thin and strong waist and kiss his sliding Adam''s apple: "don''t talk, kiss me." The dark eyes narrowed slightly, revealing a stream of danger. The man stares at her for a second, then kisses her again. This kiss is fiercer than every time before. Ye Jianxi felt that his brain was lack of oxygen and could not think about anything. Chapter 3 The ambivalence in the room is more and more thick, I don''t know when, two people entangled to the bedside. Clothes do fall, ye Jianxi just some fear, she flinches, want to let him slow down. But the next moment, the obvious pain came... "Pain..." tears can''t stop rolling down, ye Jianxi cried in a low voice, wanted to push away the man. But no matter how he escaped, he could attack accurately. The night was heavy and the ambiguity continued. I don''t know how long later, ye Jianxi couldn''t bear it any more, and his eyes were black and fainted Ye Jianxi slowly opened her eyes and a golden light pierced her eyes. She raised her hand to block her headache. Her body seemed to be crushed by a truck all night. Every cell was crying with pain. Ye Jianxi supported his body and sat up slowly. Looking to his side, it was empty. On the transparent glass door of the bathroom, a figure was faintly reflected, and his slow brain had a sense of lucidity. The man... The man last night, he''s still in the bathroom. Ye Jianxi''s mind is in a mess. Last night she was with him because she was drugged by Lu Mu. She had no choice. She never thought that he would stay here. What should we do now? What should I do? How to face him? Ye Jianxi''s heart is full of waves, but the more anxious he is, the more he can''t think of a way. And just as she was daydreaming, the sound of the water in the bathroom suddenly stopped. Ye Jianxi''s face turned white, and the man was coming out! In an instant, there was only one thought left in her mind. She could not stay here any longer. She wanted to leave immediately! Flustered from the bed down, put on their own clothes, she ran to the door, is ready to open the door, behind suddenly came a click, followed by a faint sound¡° Are you awake? " Ye Jianxi turns his head stiffly and looks at the door of the bathroom. There is a man standing there. Gao Daxin''s long body is only wrapped in a white bathrobe of the hotel, and the bare muscles are just right. His eyes are just opposite to his eyes when he wants to move up. His dark eyes are slightly indifferent, and his eyes stare at her faintly without any emotion, And there was a specious smile on his lips. Ye Jianxi looked at him for a long time and forgot to speak¡° Have you finished? " The indifferent voice rings out, and ye Jianxi''s free mind is instantly pulled back, and his face turns red. The man walked to the big bed, picked up his clothes and put them on one by one. He didn''t shy away from her at all¡° What happened last night... "Ye Jianxi just started, but she didn''t go on. How can she say that she was just framed last night and slept with him all night by mistake? Back to her man, after hearing her mouth, dark eyes flash, there is a dark awn from the fundus of the eye, but quickly cover, slowly put on the clothes, turned to her eyes. He didn''t say a word, and there was no special expression on his face, but it made Ye Jianxi feel invisible pressure. Ye Jianxi bit his lower lip and tried to say the rest. Can not wait for her to speak, the man broke in her voice, voice light said: "I will be responsible for you." be responsible for? What are you responsible for?! Ye Jianxi widened his eyes and looked at the man in front of him. For a moment, his brain couldn''t keep up with his thoughts. It took more than ten seconds for her to understand what he said¡° I don''t need you to be responsible! " Ye Jianxi bit his lower lip and said what he thought. The hand that the man button crystal button one stagnates, raise eyebrow to see to her. Chapter 4 His eyes are not compelling, but ye Jianxi just can''t look at him, so don''t open his head: "this gentleman, I was framed yesterday, so I had this kind of thing with you in a daze, but it has nothing to do with you. I''m an adult, and I know what I''ve done, so you don''t have to take any responsibility for me."¡° Last night was your first time The man lightly looked at her and said. Ye Jianxi''s face turns white. It''s true that last night was her first time. When she was with Lu Shaoan, her only intimacy was kissing. Originally, she wanted to stay until her wedding night, but she didn''t expect it to be like this... But even so, she won''t give the rest of her life to a strange man just because of one night. Ye Jianxi took a deep breath, so he said, "so what? It''s just the first time. It doesn''t kill me. Today''s event, I forgot when I went out of this door. I hope you also forgot. " The man if have if have no of curved lip line, don''t know what to think. Ye Jianxi didn''t want to talk any more. He turned to open the door of the room and went out. Bang a sound of closing the door, the man''s dark eyes slightly narrowed, lightly hooked the hook lip: "out of this door, forget it?" It''s very straightforward, but the expression is not straightforward at all. He picked up his cell phone, dialed a number, and said to the other side, "check a woman who spent the night in room 3201 of Hilton Hotel, and ask for her details."***** After getting out of the box door and getting on the elevator, ye Jianxi''s mind was still in a mess. He thought about the picture of Lu Shaoan''s marriage yesterday and the man just now, and his head was about to burst. For more than ten seconds, the elevator jingled to the first floor. Ye Jianxi took a deep breath, ran away all the messy things in her mind, and stepped up to get out of the elevator. However, when she looked at the door of the elevator, two familiar faces slowly came into her eyes. Her anger, which had just disappeared, came up again. Because the two people at the door are no other than Lu Shaoan and his mother. When she saw them, they also noticed her. Lu''s mother saw Ye Jianxi, who was a little messy, and said out loud, "Jianxi, you are still in the hotel. What did you do yesterday? Why didn''t I find you all night? And what''s the trace on you? How do you look like you''ve been fooling around with a wild man? " When she said this, not only Lu Shao''an noticed that passers-by also looked over and pointed at Ye Jianxi with contempt in their eyes. Ye Jianxi''s eyes turned red and her body trembled with excitement. She could not think of a second person except the ghost made by Lu Mu! Deliberately framed her to drink that glass of wine, and now face to face as if nothing had happened to accuse her, and other men mix, clearly want to destroy her!! How can such a shameless person in the world¡° Jianxi, where did you go last night? " Lu Shaoan stares at her messy clothes, with anger floating in her eyes, "do you know that I looked for you for a long time yesterday?"¡° Do you care where I go? " Ye Jianxi''s eyes were wide open and his voice was hoarse¡° Of course I care! "¡° care for? You only care about your newly married wife. How can I be a sister worthy of your concern? " Ye Jianxi laughs sarcastically, but the sour gas in his eyes accumulates more and more¡° You are right. How can a person like you be worthy of Shaoan''s care? " Lu Mu stepped forward, grabbed Ye Jianxi''s collar and pulled it down. Ye Jianxi didn''t expect that she would do it by herself in public. Without any defense, she was torn off her collar, revealing a piece of snow-white skin. The trace of last night''s ambiguity still remained on it. What happened can be seen at a glance. Chapter 5 "Look at the traces of your body. It''s said that you didn''t mess with men. Who can believe it! Ye Jianxi, you are so licentious that our family feel ashamed of you. As a result, you turn around and fool around with other men. You should be glad that our family Shaoan didn''t marry you, otherwise you would give us Lu family a lot of green hats... "Lu''s mother kept on saying vicious words¡° That''s enough Lu Shaoan interrupted Lu Mu''s words with red eyes, staring at the kisses with thorns, hoping to poke a hole in her skin, "who were you with yesterday? Who made these kisses? "¡° You ask me, why don''t you ask your mother! She did it Ye Jianxi''s eyes are red. Lu Mu''s face sank when she heard this: "Shao''an, don''t listen to her nonsense. What does this matter to me? It''s her own debauchery. She''s with other men. Now she''s planting things on me. It''s really shameless! " She reached out to touch Lu Shaoan. But before she met her, she was slapped open. Lu Shaoan''s face was gloomy and his eyes were evil. "Is it Jianxi you framed?"¡° No Lu''s mother was so anxious that she said, "she did it herself. I didn''t do anything! Can I force her to hang out with a wild man? " Lu Shaoan looked at her. Lu Mu''s heart is more and more empty when he stares at her, but she expects that ye Jianxi can''t give any evidence, so she bites her mouth and doesn''t tell the truth. Ye Jianxi looked at Lu''s mother and son in front of him and sneered: "if you want to ask something clearly, go home and explain. Don''t get in my way." She said she wanted to go and pushed Lu Shaoan away. But as soon as he stepped up, Lu Shaoan grabbed his wrist and said, "don''t go! If you don''t make it clear today, no one will leave! " Ye Jianxi looked at him and caught his wife cheating. He was angry and sarcastic. He ran up and said, "Lu Shaoan, let me go! I''ll go if I want. You have no right to decide whether I''m going or not. " Lu''s mother felt that the mess was not enough, and added fuel to it. "Shao''an, she''s not clean. Why do you still hold her?" Lu Shao''an''s anger grew stronger and stronger. He grabbed Ye Jianxi''s hand and didn''t say a word. The pain came from her wrist. Ye Jianxi turned pale and reached out to break his hand. Before she could break it, Lu Shaoan suddenly tugged at her and walked out, "you follow me!" Ye Jianxi was startled and immediately yelled, "let me go! Lu Shaoan, let me go! " Where is Lu''s mother willing to let the two leave? She does so much to separate Ye Jianxi and her son. If Shaoan takes Ye Jianxi to leave, she will not be able to break up if she knows what she has done. Thinking of this, Lu''s mother dragged Lu Shaoan more and more, "Shaoan, you put her down, Wanru is still waiting for you! Wanru is your wife. Don''t forget it However, Lu Shaoan didn''t listen to her at all and was determined to take ye Jianxi away. Three people are entangled in an instant. At this time, the door of the elevator rang out again, and then a clear sound rang out¡° What are you doing? " Lu Shao''an and Lu''s mother were stunned at the sound, and then they looked at the elevator entrance together. There stood a long and happy figure. The person''s face was cold, his facial features were beautiful, and his eyes were dark, just like you tan. The person who looked at him could feel the pressure. Chapter 6 Mu Luochen! How did you meet him here? Also let him see Shaoan and ye Jianxi labouring¡° I don''t care about it Lu''s mother cried out in a panic. Then she remembered that mu Luochen''s sister had married Shaoan yesterday. She quickly changed her tongue and said, "Luochen, why are you still in the hotel?"¡° Yes? I can''t be here? " Mu Luochen''s face was cold and his eyes swept over Lu Shaoan. Lu''s mother took Lu Shao''an by hand and motioned him to stop when he could. At the same time, she said with a smile, "yes, why not?" Mu Luochen''s face did not fluctuate, and he was completely immune to Lu Mu''s flattery. Lu Shaoan''s face from the moment mu Luochen appeared, became extremely embarrassed. He didn''t want to let go of Ye Jianxi, but thinking of his efforts to marry mu Wanru, he grasped Ye Jianxi''s hand and slowly let go. To be free, ye Jianxi quickly takes a big step back and can''t wait to distance himself from Lu Shaoan. However, due to the long argument just now and the excessive exercise last night, he is now in a whirl. His body is unstable and he is about to fall down. Ye Jianxi thought he was going to have a hard fall, subconsciously closed his eyes tightly. However, the expected pain did not come, but the body fell into a solid embrace. Her nose is full of familiar smell. Ye Jianxi suddenly opens her eyes, and a cold and familiar face slowly appears in her eyes. Her face suddenly turns pale, and her heart is surging¡° How are you... "The man who had a one night stand with her yesterday! Why is he here?! Just now she listened to the voice and felt like him, but did not expect that it was really him¡° It''s not me. Who else would you like to be? " The man looked down at her with a specious smile on his mouth. Ye Jianxi heard him speak, hit a spirit, consciousness a sober, aware that he is still in his arms, she quickly stood up straight body. Mu Luochen saw that she couldn''t wait to distance herself, and the corner of her mouth just curled up and pressed down. Looking up at Lu''s mother and son, his voice was cold, "aunt Lu, can you explain what''s going on?" They spoke in a very low voice just now. Naturally, the Lu family did not hear them. Lu Mu''s mind jumped when he asked this question, and she said with a dry smile: "Luo Chen, don''t get me wrong. Jianxi is our sister of Shao''an. She didn''t come back last night. We just met her when we came here. We thought something happened to her. Shao''an was in a hurry. That''s what happened. He has nothing to do with Jianxi..." Lu said, Hold Ye Jianxi''s arm and push her forward: "Jianxi, explain to Luo Chen quickly what happened!" Ye Jianxi was shocked to see Xiang Mu Luochen, but he couldn''t say a word. She didn''t react just now. Now she realizes that mu Luochen is a member of Mu family! She never thought that the man she was with yesterday was mu Wanru''s relative! Ha ha... What a satire! Her fiance is engaged to Mu family''s daughter, and she sleeps Mu family''s man! Ye Jianxi does not speak. Lu''s mother is extremely embarrassed. She gives Ye Jianxi a hard look and explains, "even if the child is stubborn, I can''t control her." After a pause, he changed the topic with a smile, "Luochen, wait for Shaoan and Wanru to go home. Why don''t you go together?" Of course, this is the Mu family. Mu Wanru and Lu Shaoan are going to spend their honeymoon. Before they leave, they should go back to the Mu family and visit the Mu family. Mu Luochen is a sister of Mu Wanru. He loves mu Wanru most in his daily life. When she mentions her, he also wants mu Luochen to look at mu Wanru''s face and forget what happened just now. Mu Luochen looked calm and did not say no, nor did he say no. I didn''t expect that he didn''t even give himself such a face. In front of Ye Jianxi''s face, Lu''s mother''s smile became more and more stiff, and her heart was filled with hatred. Chapter 7 She hated the people who looked down on her most in her life. At the beginning, the Ye family looked down on her, but in the end, was she playing with her? Today, mu Luochen dares to look down on her and wait for her to step on her in the future! After a long time, when Lu Mu thought he would not agree, Mu Luo nodded slightly and agreed carelessly. Lu Mu immediately breathed a sigh of relief, "Shao''an, you and Luo Chen go first." Lu Shaoan looks at mu Luochen and ye Jianxi. His hands are tightly clenched. After several seconds, he begins to walk. Two people gradually walk away, Lu Mu''s face instantly gloomy come down, "you later give me a little bit of chastity! Don''t have some wishful dreams. Shaoan is already the son-in-law of the Lu family. Don''t quarrel with him in the future! This time, forget it. Next time, don''t blame me¡° Be careful? How can you tell me these two words? " Ye Jianxi''s pent up anger can no longer help bursting out. If it wasn''t for her, how could she have been confused last night... "How dare you talk back to me? Don''t forget who paid for your grandmother when she got sick Lu Mu Zhi was very proud and didn''t think she was wrong at all. Ye Jianxi opened his mouth to scold her for being shameless. He wanted to say that the medical expenses were less than one percent of her father''s legacy. But when the words came to his mouth, he swallowed them again. How shameless the Lu family is, it''s not the first time she''s seen them. She''s the one who''s losing money in the end! Seeing that she didn''t speak, Lu Mu''s evil spirit finally disappeared, and her face showed a proud smile: "as soon as I call you, your grandmother will die immediately. In the future, you will think about everything you do for me. Don''t provoke Shaoan in our family, and don''t tell him anything, otherwise..." next, she didn''t say, and gave Ye Jianxi a cold look, Step forward. Looking at Lu''s mother''s back, ye Jianxi gradually accumulated fog in her eyes. She clenched her hands tightly, gritted her teeth and said to herself, "Ye Jianxi, don''t cry, don''t cry. One day, these people will get retribution."***** Muddleheaded from the hotel back home to sleep, wake up, the sky is dark down. The door was thumping and someone was knocking. Ye Jianxi sat up slowly and asked, "who?"¡° It''s me, Jianxi. " Lu Shao''an''s voice came from outside the door. Ye Jianxi''s heart trembled fiercely. It seemed that someone had scratched a knife on it, and the blood flowed out instantly. She sat stiff on the bed, motionless. The people outside the door were silent for a while, and then said again: "Jianxi, come out, I have something to tell you." What are you talking about? After what happened yesterday, what else can they say? He is someone else''s husband, and she may be with someone else in the future, and that person will never be him again. The knock at the door stopped for a moment, and then the door rang out. Ye Jianxi is sitting on the bed, watching people on guard, like a hedgehog¡° Jianxi, get up and come to my house with me. " Lu Shaoan looked at her and said¡° What did you do in the past? " Ye Jianxi took a steady breath and tried to keep calm The people of Mu family come here. Wanru wants to see you. " Hearing Lu Shaoan''s words, ye Jianxi slowed for several seconds to understand what he said, "Oh, good." It turned out that Mu Wan Tathagata had come to see her, so Lu Shaoan would condescend to invite her. Ah... This is the man she has loved for more than ten years. It''s really ironic. Chapter 8 After a simple wash, ye Jianxi did not look at Lu Shaoan. "Let''s go."¡° Jianxi... "Lu Shaoan gave a low cry and reached out to touch her. Ye Jianxi flung away his hand and hit the wall with too much force. The pain spread quickly from her hand, but she didn''t care at all. "Lu Shaoan, please respect yourself. Don''t forget that you are a married man now!" Lu Shao''an was stunned for a moment, and slowly pulled a bitter smile from the corner of his mouth: "Jianxi, you know my heart to you, why do you say that to hurt me? Mu Wanru and I have no choice but to stay together. When we get through this crisis at home, I promise to divorce her and stay with you. "¡° oh Is that so? " Ye Jianxi coldly smile, "you also see today, I and other men had a relationship, don''t you mind?"¡° No, I do. Of course I do. It''s just you. I can take it as if nothing happened. Jianxi, just wait for another year. " Lu Shaoan said, clasping her shoulder, bent down to kiss down, "you are the only one I love." But at the moment when his kiss fell, ye Jianxi pushed him away¡° Lu Shaoan, don''t tell me love, it will only make me sick! Also, you don''t mind, why didn''t you ask me if I mind! From the moment you get married, I, ye Jianxi, have nothing to do with you! " With that, ye Jianxi turned and ran. Behind her, Lu Shaoan catches up and wants to explain something. But she doesn''t want to hear a word. She presses the key of the elevator and walks in, isolating him from the door. The Lu family and the Ye family are just one street apart. When ye Jianxi comes to the door of Lu''s house, Lu Shaoan catches up with her and looks at her. She wants to stop talking, but she doesn''t do anything else. Walking into Lu''s house, the people in the living room saw them coming in and said hello warmly. Ye Jianxi saw mu Luochen in the middle of the crowd. He was wearing a black hand-made suit. His black hair was clean and neat, and his dark eyes were like falcons. He didn''t need any words and actions, but he could make people feel the powerful aura from him. Slowly droop eyelids, ye Jianxi no longer look at him. When she got home, she checked the information about the Mu family. The Mu family is a famous family in the city, and mu Luochen is the direct grandson of the Mu family, and the successor designated by Mr. mu. Mu Luochen, 28 years old, is the first person in Asia to be listed on the Forbes list at the age of less than 30. He is now the CEO of Mu group. His property is as rich as his country. If Mr. Mu is the emperor of Mu family''s business Kingdom, then he is the prince of Mu group! Last night, he appeared in the hotel to attend the wedding of his only sister, mu Wanru! It''s only an accident to meet her¡° Are you Jianxi? I''m sorry I didn''t say hello to you yesterday. " A sweet female voice suddenly rings in her ear. Ye Jianxi reacts and knows that mu Wanru is talking to her It doesn''t matter. " Ye Jianxi answers lightly. Lu''s mother quickly walked up to them and separated them for fear that she would hurt mu Wanru. "Wanru, didn''t you just say where you were going to spend your honeymoon? Now that Shao''an is back, you should discuss it again. " Mu Wanru was reminded by her that she remembered the two places she had just chosen. She happily went to Lu Shaoan, took his arm and said, "husband, my mother and I have chosen two places for our honeymoon. What do you like?"¡° It''s all right. Just like it. " Lu Shaoan''s absent-minded reply, eyes from time to time fell on Ye Jianxi''s body. Lu Mu''s face was not happy, and she blocked his sight with her body. Lu Shao''an couldn''t see ye Jianxi, and his eyes were lost. Ye Jianxi stood aside, looking at the scene of harmony in front of him. The arc of sarcasm in the corner of his mouth gradually widened. Why defend her like a thief? If you don''t want her to contact mu Wanru, just don''t let her come here! Don''t want to see that disgusting scene, ye Jianxi turned his eyes to look away, eyes unexpectedly ran into a pair of black eyes, ye Jianxi pause. Chapter 9 It''s mu Luochen. He''s looking at her. I don''t know how long he''s been watching her, but she can be sure that he saw the scene where she just sneered at her mother. Ye Jianxi took a deep breath, and then forced himself not to see that person. But even if he did not open his head, he could still feel the burning sight from mu Luochen. The sight seemed to turn into substance, through her skin, straight into her blood, and let her burn up¡° Jianxi, come here! " Mu Wanru suddenly raised her voice and called her. Ye Jianxi was relieved and quickly walked over¡° Jianxi, do you think Maldives is better or lasvega is better? Shaoan and I can''t make up our minds. You are Shaoan''s sister. You must know what she likes. You can give us an idea. " Mu Wanru pulls her arm intimately and asks. Ye Jianxi just relaxed his heart and was stabbed in pain. Lu''s mother didn''t expect that mu Wanru would call ye Jianxi again, which made her nervous. Lu Shao quietly looked at Ye Jianxi, with dark waves in his eyes¡° Jane Seeing that she didn''t speak, mu Wanru called doubtfully¡° Go to Maldives. It''s said that the environment there is better. Many newlyweds go there. " Ye Jianxi said with a smile, lighting the things in the picture album¡° Maldives? Shaoan, what do you think? " Mu Wanru tilts her head to see Lu Shaoan beside her¡° Well, Jianxi said, "where is where."¡° Then Maldives Mu Wanru was very happy. Her eyes were curved. "Thank you, Jianxi."¡° Thank you Ye Jianxi reluctantly replied with a smile. After chatting for a while, he began to have dinner. Ye Jianxi used to like the food cooked by the Lu family cook, but this time, she ate like chewing wax, and wanted to leave the place where she suffocated immediately. When dinner was finally over, she felt like her stomach was filled with stones, cold and hard¡° Jianxi, grandma still needs to be taken care of at home. You''d better go back first. " Mother Lu stood up and said politely, but in fact she was giving orders¡° I''ll take her back. " Lu Shaoan said immediately¡° Wait, you have to go back with Wanru. How can you send Jianxi? " Lu''s mother''s face sank, and she looked at Lu Shaoan with warning¡° Let my brother send Jianxi. She''s a girl. It''s not safe to go back so late. " Mu Wanru interposes, and her face is full of consideration and tenderness. Everyone looked at mu Luochen. Few people thought he would agree. After all, his identity was there. If it wasn''t for mu Wanru, he might not have come to Lu''s home at all. Ye Jianxi looked at Xiang Mu Luochen with a face of hell. He waved his hand and refused: "no..." he used it, but the remaining two words were still on the tip of his tongue, but they were interrupted. Mu Luochen glanced at all the people on the scene. Finally, his eyes were fixed on Ye Jianxi, just like a hunting leopard aiming at the prey. He pulled up a smile and said, "I''ll take Jianxi back." He said, picked up his suit coat, put it on, and walked slowly to Ye Jianxi''s side. Feel the familiar breath on his body float into his nose, and ye Jianxi''s brain hums¡° Let''s go. " Light two words spit out, clearly no command tone, but with white let people feel pressure, involuntarily follow him. Chapter 10 Ye Jianxi doesn''t know how he came out of the Lu family. When he reacts, he has followed mu Luochen out of the living room. Mu Luochen walks in front of her. Xinchang''s figure is full of an inexplicable momentum. Looking at his back, her mind suddenly remembered that night mu Luochen fell on her body, sweat from his strong muscles, slowly falling picture. The cheek quickly burned up, ye Jianxi touched the cheek, buried in the walk. That is at this time, mu Luochen suddenly stopped. She didn''t notice and ran into it. Head into a cold embrace, ye Jianxi suddenly reaction, back a step, look forward. Mu Luochen stood in the same place and looked at her for a moment. "Are you so reckless every time?"¡° No - "Ye Jianxi blurted out, trying to explain for himself. He found that his answer was too urgent. He bit his lower lip and said," I was just thinking about something, so I accidentally met you. I''m sorry. " Mu Luochen indifferent one night''s expression finally had a change, the corner of the mouth slightly pulled up, more a faint smile, "it doesn''t matter." With that, he turned and went on. Ye Jianxi directed at his back, spit out his tongue, and continued to walk. The way back to Ye''s home is very close, only three minutes. Standing under the door, ye Jianxi didn''t know whether he should be relieved or worried¡° Have you taken your medicine today? " Just as he was about to say goodbye to Mu Luochen, he asked. Ye Jianxi was stunned. It took two seconds for him to react. What did he just ask mean. Mu Luochen saw that she didn''t speak and thought she didn''t understand. He explained, "we didn''t take preventive measures that day. If we don''t take medicine afterwards, we may be pregnant." Ye Jianxi clenched the palm of his hand tightly. Listening to what he said, he was really upset, as if he was afraid that she would be pregnant, and then threatened him with this. But on second thought, I said that I had a clear relationship with him first. What''s the right to blame him? Ye Jianxi stabilized his mind and said, "I haven''t had time to take medicine. When I came back from the hotel in the morning, I was sleeping all the time." Mu Luochen smell speech, eyebrow slightly twisted up. Ye Jianxi looked at his toes: "I''ll go to the drugstore to buy medicine. Yesterday... Was my safety period. I won''t win the lottery so unfortunately." She said, her face quickly filled with blush, do not know is shy or angry¡° I''ll buy it with you. " Mu Luochen answered faintly, and there was no change in the expression on his face. Ye Jianxi choked for a while, then sneered: "I will definitely buy it. You don''t have to supervise me. Yesterday was just an accident. I didn''t mean to approach you and try to conceive your child!" Mu Luochen''s motionless face finally had some changes, thin lips curved into a beautiful arc, said with a smile: "you misunderstood me, I just don''t trust you, a girl, to go out alone so late." Ye Jianxi''s face is red and bright¡° I grew up here. There''s no danger. " Ye Jianxi took a deep breath, forced himself to calm down, turned and walked in the direction of his familiar drugstore. Mu Luochen also does not force her, "since you say so, then I do not demand."¡° Well Ye Jianxi answered. Fast forward, but did not walk a few steps, the street flowers suddenly a shadow ran out, she was startled, instinctively back away. Step on a hollow foot, the body can not help leaning back¡° That''s what you mean, no danger? " The body fell into a familiar embrace, and the loud voice of the man sounded in his ear at the same time. Then mu Luochen''s beautiful face appeared in the audience. Ye Jianxi''s brain exploded, and he couldn''t think for a few seconds. Chapter 11 When the reaction came, she quickly got up from his arms and looked around. The culprit who scared her just now - a dog, had already run far away. Ye Jianxi wants to dig a hole to bury himself. How can he rush into mu Luochen''s arms every time he meets him? How many times has this happened?! If you are a normal person, you will suspect that she has a bad heart! Think of before oneself and mu Luochen say don''t need to be responsible words, leaf Jianxi more want to hammer his own son dead¡° Thank you Ye Jianxi hesitated. Mu Luochen put one hand in his trouser pocket and looked down at her: "you''re welcome." Ye Jianxi nodded slightly, "Mr. mu, thank you. I''ll go first."¡° Wait a minute At the moment when she turned around, mu Luochen stopped her. Ye Jianxi turns his head and looks at mu Luochen¡° I''ll go with you. " Mu Luochen''s face was calm. Ye Jianxi hesitates whether to promise or not, but sees that he has already gone to the front, so he has to follow. At the door of the drugstore, ye Jianxi was a little nervous. From childhood to adulthood, her father told her that being a girl requires self-respect, so she always abides by the etiquette. She never thought that she would come here one day. Now she has to go shopping by herself in the drugstore. In fact, she is scared to death. If it wasn''t for mu Luochen, she would have run away alone, but now she had to bite her teeth. Ye Jianxi''s head is almost buried in his chest, and he wants to enter the store¡° I''ll buy it. " Mu Luochen indifferent mouth, first she step into. Ye Jianxi stood at the door of the store, looking at his back, his nervous heart suddenly relaxed. After waiting for about two minutes, mu Luochen came out with a bottle of medicine and mineral water and handed it to her, "one tablet at a time is enough." Ye Jianxi opened the water bottle, took out a medicine and took it. It was different from the bitter taste she imagined. The medicine was sweet, and the sweet taste diffused on the taste buds. She drank a mouthful and swallowed it. When she finished eating, mu Luochen took the medicine bottle in her hand and threw it into the garbage can. Ye Jianxi looked at him inexplicably. At the moment of receiving her slightly puzzled sight, mu Luochen calmly and calmly said: "it''s useless to keep this kind of thing." What he said is reasonable, but ye Jianxi always feels a little strange. She only asks her to take one. Why do you want to buy a bottle? She is really strange, but even if she feels strange, she doesn''t ask. Back at home, ye Jianxi fell asleep. From last night to today, she felt that her whole body strength had been drained clean. Just one day and one night, she felt like she had spent a mulberry field, and the past of herself and Lu Shaoan was like a dream. When I wake up, everything doesn''t exist***** The days went by so fast that it was just a few days later. When she woke up in the morning, she got up from bed and simply cleaned herself up. She took a ride to the company. After a busy morning, when ye Jianxi was packing up for dinner, his desk was patted. Looking up from the cascading documents, ye Jianxi''s eyes were still frightened: "what are you doing? It scares me The visitor is her good friend, Wen Ruyi. Wen Ruyi was lying on the table, supporting her chin, and said pitifully, "Jianxi, my mother forced me to go on a blind date today. Would you go instead of me? As you know, I already have a boyfriend... "Ye Jianxi has a headache, and Wen Ruyi has a boyfriend who is still in the same company, but her parents can''t see her boyfriend''s family background, so they never agree and keep forcing her to go on a blind date. She had helped her go on blind dates twice before, deliberately causing mischief and scaring away those blind dates. Ye Jianxi pushes aside Wen Ruyi, "don''t go too far. You know I was dumped by Lu Shaoan..." Wen Ruyi says with a smile: "because of this, you need to go on a blind date more! Lu Shaoan has no eyes. He doesn''t know that you are a gold inlaid jade. There are a lot of handsome men waiting for you! This time my mother introduced me to a handsome man with a good family background and high education background. Maybe you''ve got the right eye, so we''re together! Lu Shaoan is so angry Ye Jianxi glanced at her, "you can pit me hard." Wen Ruyi bent down and took her arm to please her: "Xiao Xixi, I know you won''t be helpless, right? Please ~ "Ye Jianxi was shaken impatiently by her, so he had to harden his head and promise:" OK, I''ll go to the assembly, right? I''ll go Chapter 12 "I knew you were the best!" Wen Ruyi happily gave her a kiss on her face and handed her the information of blind date, "meet me at Phoenix building at noon today! Don''t forget Ye Jianxi reluctantly shakes his head and doesn''t talk to Wen Ruyi any more, because there is not much time left from the appointed time. He cleans up the papers on his desk and is ready to go to Fenghuang building. After taking a taxi to the Phoenix Tower, ye Jianxi looked at the time, and there were five minutes left. He hurried to the direction of the elevator, but because he was walking too fast, he didn''t notice the two people coming around the corner, and suddenly bumped into each other¡° Ouch, who has no eyes and bumps into Miss Ben? " Ye Jianxi holds the wall, barely stabilizes his body, and opens his mouth to apologize. But before he says anything, he hears a familiar and delicate female voice in his ear. She looked up and saw two women standing in front of her. It''s an acquaintance indeed, and it''s Tian Yingying, her constant enemy. The Tian family and the Ye family have always been competitors. Since childhood, Tian Yingying likes to compare with her. She is willing to put pressure on her, but she is always better than Tian Yingying, which leads to Tian Yingying''s growing resentment and hatred towards her. Later, when the Ye family was defeated, Tian Yingying became arrogant and arrogant in the face of her. She deliberately avoid Tian Yingying, did not expect to meet her today¡° Ye Jianxi? It''s you. " Tian Yingying looks at Ye Jianxi, and her angry apricot eyes turn into laughter. "I didn''t expect to see you everywhere. How? After being dumped by Lu Shaoan, he came here to catch the golden turtle son-in-law? "¡° Yingying, what are you talking about? " The woman standing next to Tian Yingying asked in her throat¡° Cousin, here is Ye Jianxi I mentioned to you. In the past, relying on a few stinky money at home, he walked around Lu Shaoan all day, saying that Lu Shaoan was her boyfriend, and Lu Shaoan was very annoyed by her. Now that Lu Shao''an is married to Mu''s daughter, don''t want her! " Tian Yingying''s eyes are full of contempt¡° It turned out to be her. I really can''t see that as a woman, she is not reserved at all. She can do such a mean thing by sticking it on her face Tian Wenhe pursed his mouth and said contemptuously¡° Not only that, after her father''s company went bankrupt and jumped to death, her mother married someone else in a twinkling of an eye, and even didn''t want to see her. I don''t even like my own mother, which shows how bad her character is. " Tian Yingying continued with a giggle. Ye Jianxi looked at the two people who were singing in front of him and grasped the backpack''s hand gradually. Those harsh words pierced her heart. She could endure Lu''s sarcasm, but she could not tolerate Tian Yingying''s insult and slander to her parents. Looking at Tian Yingying''s arrogant face, ye Jianxi suddenly sneered and said, "no matter how cheap I am, I won''t strip myself like you. I climb on other people''s bed and get kicked down to lose face!" Tian Yingying instantly blushed: "bitch, what do you say?"¡° What did I say? " Ye Jianxi blinked, pretending to be innocent¡° Bitch, you dare say that to me! You deserve your father''s death Tian Yingying''s eyes are burning¡° Don''t talk about my dad Ye Jianxi snapped¡° I said! Your father deserves to jump out of the building and die. With a shameless daughter like you, he won''t die in peace! " Tian Yingying saw that ye Jianxi''s face changed, and his heart flashed with pleasure. He was about to say some more vicious words, but he saw that ye Jianxi''s hand waved quickly¡° Bang A loud slap in the face rang out in the hall. Tian Yingying covered his face and couldn''t believe it¡° How dare you beat our Yingying? " Tian Wenhe showed his fierce face, stretched out his sharp nails and grabbed at Ye Jianxi''s face¡° Ye Jianxi, you bitch! How dare you hit me Tian Yingying also responded, red eyes rushed to Ye Jianxi. Ye Jianxi''s eyes are full of blood, looking at Tian Yingying coldly. She won''t allow people to say insulting words about her father, not even a word! In the flash God''s moment, Tian Wenhe had already come to the front and grasped her hair fiercely¡° bitch! If you dare to fan me, you won''t see who you are now! " Tian Yingying raised his hand while scolding, ready to slap Ye Jianxi in the face of his shame. However, at the moment when Tian Yingying''s hand fell, a long and powerful hand came out, grabbed her arm and stopped her action. At the same time, an indifferent voice rang out - "this young lady, it''s not the right thing for a lady to hit someone." Chapter 13 Being stopped again and again, Tian Yingying''s anger suddenly jumped to the highest point. He raised his other hand and fanned towards his side, scolding: "what are you, you dare to stand up for this bitch!" The words stopped abruptly at the moment when I turned around to see the person coming, because the person in front of me was so beautiful. Mu Luochen grabs her hand without any effort, and her dark eyes are full of cold light: "food can be eaten indiscriminately, but words can''t be spoken indiscriminately." Then he moved his hand slightly. Somehow, Tian Yingying wailed, and the cold sweat on his face fell down. Mu Luochen''s face without wave gently pushed her. Tian Yingying staggered and sat down on the floor. Looking up at Tian Wenhe who caught Ye Jianxi, he asked coldly in his voice, "do you want me to do it, or do you want to let her go?" Tian Wenhe was afraid for a long time, but he still kept his mouth firmly: "what is the ability of a big man bullying a woman?" Mu Luochen looked at her, silent, after about two seconds, suddenly strode forward. Tian Wenhe thought he was going to hit himself. He was so scared that he immediately released Ye Jianxi''s hand, hugged his head and screamed loudly. Mu Luochen reached out to hold Ye Jianxi''s hand, glanced at Tian Wenhe faintly, ignored her, bowed his head and said to Ye Jianxi in a light voice: "go." His voice fell, the elevator jingle, just arrived at their floor. He took her and strode into the elevator. Outside the elevator, Tian Wenhe picked up Tian YingYing and yelled at them: "Ye Jianxi, I won''t give up today! You wait for me! " The elevator door closed slowly, isolating her voice. Ye Jianxi looks at Tian Wenhe and Tian Yingying''s faces slowly disappearing in the field of vision. His rigid body gradually becomes weak, and the fog under his eyes becomes heavier and heavier. She thought she would never think of the past again, but when she saw Tian YingYing and heard her mention of her father, the past clearly appeared in front of her eyes, reminding her that she could never forget the scene of her father''s death in her life. Three years, three years. She still clearly remember that day, I received a call from my father to his company, went downstairs to the company, but heard the sound of heavy objects falling, and then saw my father fall in a pool of blood. It was her father who loved her most, but in such a tragic way, he said goodbye to her... Ye Jianxi didn''t want to cry, didn''t want to think about the nightmare again. But every time I think about it, every cell in my body is torn, just like being in purgatory¡° Miss ye, I''m not in the habit of bringing handkerchief and tissue. " The voice of indifference suddenly rang out in the narrow space and pulled her disordered thoughts back instantly. Ye Jianxi raised his red eyes and saw mu Luochen with one hand in his pocket, looking at himself without expression. Staring round her red eyes, she gritted her teeth and said, "I didn''t want to cry." Mu Luochen raised his eyebrows, noncommittal: "you do not want to cry the best, I will not coax women." Ye Jianxi didn''t speak any more. He forced his tears back. After a while, he said again, "thank you just now." If it wasn''t for him, she would be beaten miserably if she fought with the two sisters of the Tian family alone. If he didn''t speak with her, maybe she would be trapped in the past¡° You don''t have to say thank you for your help. " Mu Luochen said lightly. His attitude is neither cold nor hot, but ye Jianxi is relieved that she doesn''t want to be involved with him. No matter how good mu Luochen is, he is also mu Wanru''s brother¡° What floor are you going to? " Mu Luochen suddenly asked¡° Twenty sixth floor. " Ye Jianxi''s subconscious answer. Mu Luochen picks eyebrow to look at her, the eye ground is a little strange. Ye Jianxi was puzzled by him. He thought there was something on his face. He raised his hand uneasily and touched his cheek, but he didn''t touch anything. Just about to open the door, the elevator just reached the 26th floor. Mu Luochen pressed the key to open the door and said faintly: "coincidentally, I am also on the 26th floor." Chapter 14 Ye Jianxi raised his feet, frozen in the air, and suddenly looked up at him. His eyes were full of incredible things. It was a coincidence that he could touch him wherever he went¡° What are you doing here? " Mu Luochen saw that she did not speak and asked in a low voice. Ye Jianxi suddenly embarrassed, she can''t tell him, he is to blind date, right? He coughed twice and replied, "I''m here to have dinner with a friend."¡° Well Mu Luochen''s eyes were slightly astringent and spewed out a word succinctly. Ye Jianxi was a bit unpredictable. He met him for three or four times, but he was more and more mysterious. Like a mystery, he could not find the final answer. Unable to guess, ye Jianxi asked casually, "I don''t know what Mr. Mu is doing here?"¡° Come here to talk business. " Mu Luochen said as he walked out. Ye Jianxi Oh, did not continue to ask, business always involves trade secrets, right? It''s not good to ask further. Two people walk out of the elevator not far, face a group of people, ye Jianxi subconsciously want to get out of the way, but have not had time to go, the head of a few people to speed up the pace, come forward, warm greetings¡° Mu Shao, we''ll wait for you. "¡° Luochen, how come you are so late... "" Luochen, you are really busy. All of us are here, and you are the slowest... "In everyone''s eyes, mu Luochen is the only one who supports him like the stars and the moon. Ye Jianxi is pushed aside unconsciously. Looking at mu Luochen who is supported by the crowd, his heart is slightly relieved, She is really not used to being with mu Luochen. She doesn''t feel like a person in the same world with him, just like the moon in the sky and fireflies in the jungle. If not for that night, they would not have any intersection. Ye Jianxi originally wanted to sneak away, but she didn''t think that after a few steps, mu Luochen left that group of people behind, walked up to her and said, "why don''t you tell me?" what did you say? Ye Jianxi was inexplicable. After thinking about it, he said, "goodbye."¡° I''ll see you another day. " Mu Luochen finished with a hook in the corner of his mouth, and then left. Ye Jianxi turned around, wrinkled his nose and murmured: "it''s really a strange person ~" - in the box - Ye Jianxi sat on the chair, looked at the man sitting opposite, and secretly regretted. It''s not because of anything else. It''s just because the person sitting opposite the blind date is too amazing. It''s not the same person as the photo of the man in the information given by Wen Ruyi! If she hadn''t met mu Luochen, she would have been as crazy as others. Now she can sit here quietly, I have to say it is thanks to Mu Luochen. After a simple greeting, the man clasped his hands, supported on his chin, and said with a smile: "Miss Wen, you are different from the one in the photo." Ye Jianxi dry smile twice, "Mr. Ling is not the same." Thinking of Wen Ruyi''s instructions before she came, she said, "you are uglier than the pictures." Clearly see the man''s smile stagnated for a while, ye Jianxi secretly in the heart of a cross. God, forgive her for the lie she had to tell... "Miss Wen is so pleasant." After two seconds, the man said again¡° Well, I always have something to say, and I hate the false one Ye Jianxi picked up the coffee and took a big sip of it. She was embarrassed by the loud sound. Men seem to be immune to the way she speaks: "I just like Miss Wen, who is so pleasant. Don''t you know what Miss Wen wants to get married?" Ye Jianxi almost love to love her like this... And much more twisted people will like this. She can say that she can still say "if you want to marry me like this, you should at least prepare three or four houses." yes, my betrothal gifts make complaints about the best cars, the best one hundred...... um, ten million of the money, and you have to sign the agreement. If you are unfaithful to me in marriage, you should give me all the property under your name, and you can''t live with your parents in law after you get married. I hate the old people most... "Ye Jianxi recites his lines that he said countless times before. In the past, she used this move to help Wen Ruyi get rid of many people she believed in. She was a normal person and couldn''t accept it! He said it out of anger. Ye Jianxi looks at the man opposite, holding the coffee spoon and stirring the coffee, thinking that he can''t help but leave. But he looked up at her, eyes straight, face bright smile: "Miss Wen these requirements can be met, now let''s talk about marriage, you see what number convenient to get a license?" Ye Jianxi puffed out all the coffee in her mouth. Chapter 15 Ye Jianxi quickly picked up his handkerchief and wiped the coffee stains, "Mr. Ling, do you have any ear problems or brain problems? If you don''t hear me clearly, you''ll agree! "¡° I can hear you very clearly Man peach blossom eye tiny pick, "don''t you want to get married Miss Wen?"? So deliberately say that those who embarrass me, let me retreat He said that the mind, ye Jianxi instant panic up, "no, no, I come here for a blind date is not to get married." Hearing this, the man lightened his face and said with a smile, "since Miss Wen is willing and I am willing, then it''s about the time of marriage. I don''t ask for anything else. I just hope that the earlier the date of marriage, the better." The man is still calm to say, ye Jianxi''s brain is in a mess of a word also can''t listen to. Before coming, Wen Ruyi repeatedly told her to let go of the blind date. Now that we''re talking about marriage, what should she do? If you let Wen Ruyi know that things are screwed up, I''m afraid she will be killed! When ye Jianxi thought of Wen Ruyi''s fierce appearance, he couldn''t help shivering. He stood up and said, "I''m sorry, I''m in a hurry to urinate. I want to go and make it convenient!" After that, no matter what the man thought, she turned and walked out of the restaurant. Walking into the bathroom, ye Jianxi takes out his mobile phone and dials Wen Ruyi. As soon as the phone was connected, Wen Ruyi''s careless voice came over, "Jianxi, how are things going? Did you get rid of him? " Ye Jianxi took a deep breath, "I''m sorry, I messed things up."¡° what?! Didn''t I tell you how to make a fool of yourself? How can it be screwed up... "Ye Jianxi quickly moved his mobile phone away, and when the voice there was a little calmer, he said:" listen to my explanation, no matter what conditions I put forward, the other party agreed, as long as he got married, and the sooner the better, I really have no way... "The dead silence of the phone, ye Jianxi''s heart is also a little bit tight. She really felt guilty for not being able to do things well. After a while, ye Jianxi began to comfort her, but unexpectedly, without saying a word, Wen Ruyi on the other side of the phone suddenly began to cry¡° Jianxi, you can pity me. You don''t know that song Liang is a little-hearted man. Is it better to let him know that I''m going on a blind date? He has to kill me. I love him all my life. If he doesn''t want me, I won''t live any more... "Ye Jianxi listened to Wen Ruyi''s voice howling and her eyelids jumping. Knowing that she was acting, she was still soft hearted:" don''t cry, let me think about what to do. " Wen Ruyi''s cry stopped suddenly: "Jianxi! I knew you were the best to me! The happiness of my life is on you. Don''t let me down! I''m waiting for your good news With a bang, the phone hung up. Listening to the busy beep on the other side of the phone, ye Jianxi sighed a long time. What should she do? After thinking for a while in the bathroom, ye Jianxi turned and went out. Walking to a landing window, Yu Guangli glimpses a familiar figure. Ye Jianxi stops and says, "Mr. mu, why are you here?" Mu Luochen turned to see her, slightly frowning eyebrows released, light voice: "some stuffy room, come out to breathe." Ye Jianxi, looking at mu Luochen, who has a long body of jade, has a sudden idea in his mind, that is, let mu Luochen pretend to be her boyfriend and tell Mr. Ling that she already has a lover and doesn''t want to marry him! As soon as this idea came out, ye Jianxi felt that he was shameless. Before, he refused the request of others to be responsible, but now he asked people to pretend to be his boyfriend. If he changed it into himself, he had to smoke each other. What else can she do if she doesn''t? Thinking of Wen Ruyi''s kindness to himself, ye Jianxi bit his lower lip and made up his mind to say, "Mr. mu." Mu Luochen looked at her with deep and unpredictable eyes¡° Can you pretend to be my... Boyfriend for a few minutes? " Chapter 16 Ye Jianxi finished and blushed. He was so embarrassed that he didn''t know where to put his hands and feet. Mu Luochen fixed her eyes, and her eyes fell lightly on her face dyed with clouds. "Pretend to be your boyfriend?"¡° Well Ye Jianxi''s face nodded, afraid that mu Luochen would not agree with him. He quickly charged, "just a few minutes, just a few minutes! Never delay your time! Just stand there and I''ll talk! " Mu Luochen''s thin lips pressed tightly, as if he was not interested in what she had mentioned. The expectation in Ye Jianxi''s heart gradually disappeared with his silence, "you don''t want to..." "I promise." Mu Luochen''s lips moved. He agreed simply, but ye Jianxi didn''t respond. The rest of the words stuck in his throat. It took several seconds to respond: "you agreed?"¡° What''s wrong? " Muluochen asked. Ye Jianxi shook his head: "no! no problem! No problem at all How could she not be happy? I wish he would agree! Afraid of Mu Luochen''s repentance, ye Jianxi quickly leads mu Luochen to the box: "Mr. mu, this way, please." Mu Luochen followed her for a while and asked, "don''t you introduce some information?" Ye Jianxi''s smile is stiff. She doesn''t want to tell anyone about her blind date with Wen Ruyi. She can let mu Luochen disguise herself as her boyfriend, and she can''t even say it. Otherwise, it will be even worse¡° My friend asked me to help her, "Ye Jianxi bit his lower lip and said," blind date, she asked me to stir things up, but she didn''t expect that the other party proposed marriage. She had to... "Ye Jianxi bowed her head and didn''t say any more. She didn''t dare to see mu Luochen''s sight. Just now, she told him to have dinner with a friend, Now let him pretend to be her boyfriend, she felt a little humiliated¡° So you asked me to pretend to be your boyfriend and drive him away? " Mu Luochen took a meaningful look at her, with a faint smile in his eyes. Ye Jianxi accepted his fate and nodded. Then he went on to talk about some details, and just finished walking to the door, ye Jianxi raised his hand to push the door open. Mu Luochen raised his hand and gently grasped her arm: "we just went in like this. He probably didn''t believe it." Ye Jianxi Leng for a while, some do not understand, "that how to do?"¡° We are lovers, so we should have some intimate actions. " Muluochen said, his slender hand slid down and naturally grasped her hand. The heat came from the place where the skin touched, and ye Jianxi felt his brain crash for a moment. What''s the situation? But without waiting for her reaction, mu Luochen has opened the door and pulled her into the box. The moment Ye Jianxi stepped into the box, he saw Ling nanshang, and his brain was in a mess. I almost forgot the prepared wording. Mu Luochen Yu Guangli, seeing her forehead sweating, held her hand tightly and said in a low voice, "don''t be nervous, I''m here." Ye Jianxi looked up at him, nodded slightly, took a deep breath, and walked to Ling nanshang again. Hearing the sound of opening the door, Ling Nan Sheng looked to the door. His eyes fell on the two people who were embracing each other. His face was tense. When they came forward, he asked with a smile: "Miss Wen, what does that mean?"¡° I''m sorry, Mr. Ling. This is my boyfriend, mu Luochen. " Ye Jianxi pulled the corners of his mouth and lied without blinking. "I''m here for a blind date because my elders forced me to come. I''m really sorry, I can''t marry you." Chapter 17 When Ling Nan Sheng saw her bringing someone over, he was stunned at first, and then looked at mu Luochen. His peach blossom eyes narrowed slightly, and his smile rippled on his face. But the smile did not reach the bottom of his eyes, and it would not give people half warmth¡° Is that right? " Ling Nan Sheng asked. Ye Jianxi nodded carefully¡° So you''ve been teasing me all the time? " Ling Nan Sheng''s face was still smiling, but there was a strong smell of gunpowder in his words. Ye Jianxi instant heart a pull, staring round eyes speechless. Mu Luochen said without delay: "it''s not a joke, but it''s a last resort. It''s all my fault." Ling Nan Sheng turned to look at Mu Luo Chen, and his eyes faintly emerged: "Mu Shao, you have a girlfriend, how come you haven''t heard anyone mention it?"¡° We haven''t been dating for a long time. If she doesn''t want to make a public statement, other people don''t know. " Mu Luochen''s silent side body blocks Ye Jianxi behind¡° oh So it''s like this... "Ling Nan Sheng''s epilogue is light." I don''t know when Mu Shao is going to open his love to his family? If Mu Shao doesn''t plan to introduce Miss Wen to his family, or... He''s not serious, I like Miss Wen and want to marry her. " Mu Luochen smell speech, eyes color cold down: "Mr. Ling, I don''t plan to get married for the moment, but with Ruyi is really together. I don''t want to hear that again. " Ling Nan Sheng''s mouth was smiling, and he stopped talking. Listening to their conversation, ye Jianxi''s pupil has more than doubled. They knew each other before?! Looking at Xiang Mu Luochen, I found that he was calm and didn''t panic at all. He was shocked and admired a little more. He is really the CEO of the group. In this case, he can be calm. However, Ling Nan Sheng and Mu Luo Chen are so familiar, and their family background should not be bad. If you let him know that he is an impostor to replace Wen Ruyi, is it just her skin? Ye Jianxi couldn''t help shivering¡° Mu Shao wanted to stop my mouth. He just said two words, and he looked down on me After a moment''s silence, Ling Nan Sheng said again with a smile on his face¡° What do you want? " Ye Jianxi can''t hold his breath¡° Anyway, you need some evidence to prove that you are really a couple, right? Now I feel that Miss Wen simply didn''t want to be with me, so she asked Mu Shao to fool me. " Ling Nan Sheng said with a smile. After a pause, his voice pressed down and was full of threats. "Miss Wen, although Ling Nan Sheng is not a person who covers the sky with only one hand, he is not a person who allows others to play with him..." Ling Nan Sheng said jokingly, but the content inside made Ye Jianxi jump¡° How can this be proved? " Ye Jianxi a chaos, stuttering asked¡° Do you want me to teach you how to prove it? " Ling Nan Sheng looks at Ye Jian Xi, the suspicion of eyeground is more and more heavy. Ye Jianxi''s cold sweat brush fell down, how can lovers prove it? The only obvious thing is kissing! Can kiss with mu Luochen... She hasn''t kiss up, he directly kicked it! Ye Jianxi chokes his heart, raises his eyes and looks at Ling Nansheng. He is about to say that she will not do it, but he opens his mouth, his chin is suddenly caught, and then his head is turned to Mu Luochen''s side. The next second, there is a warm thing on the mouth. Ye Jianxi''s eyes are wide open, looking at the face close at hand. His brain is blank. It''s not the first time to kiss muluochen, but it''s the first time to kiss him in a sober state. It''s different from the last dreamlike feeling. It''s too real at the moment! Chapter 18 The place where the lips and teeth meet is extremely sensitive to heat. It seems that all the senses of the whole body are concentrated in that place, and the mouth is full of his breath. The faint smell of tobacco is mixed with the smell of mint. She can''t escape through the skin. One minute, for her, was like a year. After being let go, ye Jianxi''s brain is still wooden, without any reaction¡° Now I believe it? " Mu Luochen calmly holds her hand and looks at Ling nanshang with provocative eyes¡° I believe it. How can I not believe it? I can''t help but believe that Mu Shao has made this step. After all, Mu Shao''s identity is there, and he won''t do anything to lose his identity. " Ling Nan Sheng smiles on his face, but his words have different meanings¡° If Ling always doesn''t mind, I want to take Ruyi away. " Mu Luochen''s voice was indifferent, not affected by him at all¡° I don''t mind, "Ling Nan Sheng raised his hand to touch his chin and looked at Ye Jianxi." Miss Wen, let''s forget about today''s blind date. Another day, I''ll visit uncle Wen and aunt Wen again. I hope Miss Wen can treat me as a friend. " He deliberately increased the door visit, ye Jianxi listen to the heart, but tried to maintain calm: "of course." Finally, he sent Ling nanshang away. Ye Jianxi had the illusion that he had come back to life after walking through hell. When she walked out of the box, she couldn''t see Ling Nansheng any more. She just wanted to breathe a sigh of relief. Yu Guang passed mu Luochen, and the breath was stuck in her throat. How could she forget that she invited this great God. Just now, the scene of Mu Luochen kissing himself, ye Jianxi''s face turned red and hot: "Mr. mu, thank you just now."¡° You don''t have to thank me for a trifle. " Mu Luochen said in a faint voice¡° Maybe it''s a small thing for you, but it''s a big thing for me. Today I owe you a favor. If you have something in the future that I can help you, I will help you. " Ye Jianxi thought about it and said, biting the lower lip. Her principle in life has always been to repay her kindness. For her, the affairs of the two sisters of the Tian family and Ling nanshang are great kindness. Although she can''t help mu Luochen in her identity and status, she keeps this kindness in mind. She must repay him when she has a chance. Mu Luochen quietly looked at her stubborn face, did not say a word, dark eyes like two Wang close to the smoke of the dark tan, people can not ponder the meaning. After a while, he said, "I''ll talk about it later." Ye Jianxi curved his mouth and said with a smile: "Hmm!" Mu Luochen''s mouth was slightly crooked, showing a smile. He was already handsome. Under such a smile, people couldn''t move their eyes. Ye Jianxi''s eyes flashed and said, "Mr. mu, I''m really sorry to delay you so much time. Now that the matter is settled, you should go to the business as soon as possible, and I can go back by myself. " Mu Luochen nodded slightly, "I will not send you." Ye Jianxi waved his hand, "I''ll be fine, Mr. mu. Please go quickly." Muluochen took a look at her and then paced. Ye Jianxi watched him walk a distance, then turned to walk outside the hotel. Chapter 19 At the door of the hotel, ye Jianxi stopped the car for a while, but he couldn''t get a taxi. It was in the rush hour of work, so it was not so easy to stop the car. Is preparing to do the bus, a black Mercedes Benz squeak stopped in front of her. The window rolled down slowly, and a bright smile came out, "Miss Wen, what a coincidence." Ye Jianxi looked at Ling nanshang, who was smiling like a fox, and his face became tense. Ling Nan Sheng''s left and right looked around, and his smile was more bright. "Miss Wen, did Mu Shao leave first? Why didn''t you get it? " Ye Jianxi is on guard. He always feels that he has seen through her tricks: "he still has some things. Let me wait for him here." The implication is that you should go quickly¡° oh So it is Ling Nan Sheng''s smile on the corner of his mouth became more and more profound. Ye Jianxi didn''t want to spend any more time with him. He said, "if Mr. Ling is OK, I''ll go first." She said, turning and walking into the hotel¡° Miss Wen, I will visit you in a week. I hope Miss Wen will not treat me like a tiger like she does today. " Ling nanshang''s voice rang out behind him, and ye Jianxi''s step was faster. He could not help but scold, dead fox! Nine times out of ten, he is aware of her relationship with mu Luochen! If you don''t tell me the truth, I''ll watch her acting there! Looking at the escaping figure, Ling Nan Sheng put his arm on the window, and his smile became more and more open. When Ling nanshang''s car left, ye Jianxi took the bus back to the company. Just put down his bag, Wen Ruyi came to him with a cat''s step: "what''s going on?"¡° I''m sorry, Ruyi. It''s not settled. I''ve found someone to pretend to be my boyfriend and won''t marry him. But Ling nanshang seems to have seen through it. He says that he will visit you in a week and I will receive him in person. " Ye Jianxi said all the things. Wen Ruyi was disappointed, but she knew that she had tried her best. "It doesn''t matter, you can do this step, and you''re a friend. I''ll find a way to solve the next thing."¡° Why don''t you tell song Liang the truth. " Ye Jianxi thought and said¡° I would have told you if I could, and I don''t have to wait till now. " Wen Ruyi smiles bitterly¡° Ruyi... "Ye Jianxi sighed secretly¡° Stop, I don''t need sympathy Wen Ruyi raised her hand, made a "stop" gesture, and then said, "by the way, someone just called to find you, but you were not there. She said she would call him back when you came back."¡° Who''s calling? "¡° I don''t know? " Wen Ruyi shrugged his shoulders. "It''s a strange number, and the sound is strange." Ye Jianxi twists her eyebrows. Wen Ruyi is a friend she grew up with. Most of the time, she knows Wen Ruyi, too. How can someone who doesn''t know Wen Ruyi call? Although in the heart doubts, but the leaf Jianxi still dialed the telephone to return. After the phone beeped twice, it got through quickly¡° Hello, Hello, is... "Ye Jianxi Wensheng asked, but in the middle of the conversation, the voice from the phone interrupted her¡° Jianxi, it''s me, Shaoan. " Familiar voice, no matter when, she can recognize - Lu Shaoan, it''s him. Ye Jianxi''s hand holding the phone was tense for a moment. She stood up and walked to the rest room. When she came to a quiet place, she stopped. Her turbulent anger could not be suppressed any more: "what are you calling for? Lu Shaoan, I said, "we are over!" Chapter 20 Compared with her irritability, Lu Shaoan seems more calm. "I''m back. I want to hear your voice. These days... I miss you very much. Jianxi, do you miss me?" Hearing him say the word "miss you", ye Jianxi''s stomach tumbled and almost vomited. How can he be so shameless? A few days ago, he and mu Wanru came back and said, "miss her!"¡° Lu Shaoan, if you call just to say that, I''ll hang up. I don''t have time to fool around with you! " At the end of the speech, ye Jianxi couldn''t help being rude. She really didn''t want to talk to Lu Shaoan, even a word! Take away the mobile phone, want to hang up the phone, but the voice of Lu Shaoan came from the other side of the phone again - "don''t hang up, Jianxi, I''m calling to talk to you about something." Ye Jianxi rigidly stops the movement on the hand, "have a word to say quickly!" " Tomorrow is Mr. Mu''s birthday. Mu Wanru hopes that you can also attend. She came back from Maldives and prepared a gift for you. She will give it to you together Lu Shaoan noticed her impatience and quickly said everything¡° So, you let me in? Is there no room for me to refuse? " Ye Jianxi shivered. She knew that when he called, he didn''t just miss you¡° I''m sorry, Jianxi. " After a few seconds of silence, Lu Shaoan said bitterly and firmly, "you have to go. Wanru has already told the old man that she invited you to attend." When ye Jianxi heard the words, the last thread in his mind snapped off: "Lu Shaoan, are you still not human? You dumped me and married another woman. I''m a loser! I''ve been far away from you. Why don''t you let me go? Looking at our love in the past 20 years, I beg you to let me go and don''t involve me in everything¡° I''m sorry Lu Shaoan''s mechanical repetition¡° Get out of here Ye Jianxi growled and hung up the phone. When the phone rings again, she looks at the number above, and her anger rushes up. She hangs up again, but in a few seconds, Lu Shaoan calls again. Ye Jianxi raises his hand and throws out his mobile phone. With a bang, the mobile phone hits the wall heavily, and the bell stops suddenly¡° Lu Shaoan, why don''t you die! "**** the second day. Looking at the disappearance of time bit by bit, ye Jianxi''s heart is more and more irritable. He swipes through the report, but he can''t see a word. Thinking of what Lu Shaoan said yesterday, she was mad. From the moment he betrayed himself, she decided to draw a line with him, but the Lu family refused to let her go. Lu Shaoan repeatedly threatened her to please mu Wanru, while Lu''s mother repeatedly warned her not to be paranoid. No matter how she could bear it, she would be driven crazy by the mother and son. No matter how reluctantly, the time is still at the appointed time. Ye Jianxi choked a stomach gas, the report to Wen Ruyi, out of the company. As soon as he got out of the door, he saw Lu Shaoan standing against the door. He was wearing a silver gray suit, his hair was combed in a neat way, and a cigarette was about to burn out between his index finger and thumb. His excellent appearance attracted many passers-by''s eyes, and even some girls and children took pictures of him secretly. Hurried to the front of the car, ye Jianxi opened the back door and went in. After a while, Lu Shao''an got on the bus, and ye Jianxi burst out in an instant with a stomach full of fire: "Lu Shao''an, can you stop making such a fuss in the future? Don''t forget that many people in our company know about your relationship with me! What would they think if they knew you were married and tangled with me? You don''t want to be shameful yourself, I want to be shameful! " Chapter 21 "Sorry, I''ll pay attention later." Lu Shaoan didn''t have the slightest anger. He said gently, and put his hand on her shoulder to embrace her. Ye Jianxi suddenly pushed him away, "what are you doing?" Lu Shaoan didn''t expect her reaction to be so fierce. She was pushed back and hit her head on the door. Wait for reaction to come over, a gloomy flash in his eyes, but soon disappeared, again leaned up: "Jianxi, I miss you very much."¡° Lu Shaoan, touch me again. Don''t blame me for turning over! " Ye Jianxi desperately hides back, and his body is tightly attached to the cold door. He is afraid and disgusted. How did she not expect that Lu Shaoan could be so shameless and refresh her downline again and again¡° Don''t do that, Jianxi. You know I love you the most Lu Shaoan''s movement pauses for a moment, and his face shows pain and deep feeling¡° But I don''t love you anymore. From the moment you married her, I decided not to love you any more! " Ye Jianxi bit his teeth and said it word by word. Lu Shaoan''s face stagnated, staring at her for a long time, then slowly said with a smile, "Jianxi, you are joking with me, how can you not love me." Ye Jianxi opened her mouth to say something else, but Lu Shaoan didn''t give her the chance at all. Suddenly he leaned up, grabbed her by the shoulder and gave her a kiss¡° Well... Lu Shaoan... You bastard...! " Ye Jianxi tried his best to push Shaoan''s shoulder, but he couldn''t push it away. Like a mountain, he pressed on her. His mouth was so painful and numb that he thought of kissing mu Wanru before. His heart was so disgusted that he couldn''t get rid of it¡° Jianxi, I love you. " He whispered in his ear, and his tongue was on his lips. Ye Jianxi couldn''t help it any more. He closed his eyes and bit it hard. The smell of blood permeates the mouth in an instant. Feeling that Lu Shaoan has let go of himself, ye Jianxi quickly hides behind. Lu Shaoan raised his hand and wiped away the blood from the corner of his mouth. He was surprised and hurt in his eyes: "Jianxi, why do you want to do this?" Why do you want to do this? Because she has her own bottom line! Not as cheap as he is! Resisting the impulse to slap him in the face, ye Jianxi said coldly, "I''ve made it clear. You are a married man now. Don''t be ambiguous with me any more. If you force me again, I will not only bite and bleed next time."¡° Mu Wanru and I... "Lu Shaoan opened his mouth to explain¡° Enough! I don''t want to hear that again Ye Jianxi interrupted him and turned to look out of the window. She squeezed herself into a ball and took a deep breath. Then she said, "don''t say those words again, or I will look down on you even more." Lu Shao''an looked at her red eyes and tried to stop talking several times. Finally, he thought that he would wait for her to calm down and talk about it again. Driving all the way to a pedestrian street in a city, ye Jianxi changed his dress and then went to the salon to have his hair done. Then they set out for Mu''s home. When we arrived at Mu''s house, there were lots of cars and people. As soon as ye Jianxi got out of the car, he looked up and saw mu Wanru in a milky white dress and mu Luochen in a black suit. Their looks were particularly eye-catching. Standing at the door of Mu''s house, they attracted the eyes of almost all passers-by. I don''t know why she felt guilty when she saw mu Luochen. Ye Jianxi not comfortable raised his hand to wipe his lips, in the heart secretly scolded himself: what good guilty, you and he have what relationship! Chapter 22 "Husband, Jianxi, you are here. I''ve been waiting for you." As soon as mu Wanru opens her mouth, ye Jianxi notices that Lu Shaoan does not know when he has reached his side. Thinking of what he had just done in the car, she frowned and dodged aside to distance herself from him¡° Good morning, Miss mu Ye Jianxi''s simple greeting¡° Jianxi, why are you so polite and call me miss mu? You can call me sister-in-law or WAN Ru directly Mu Wanru took her hand and said intimately. The happiness in her eyes made others feel sweet. Such a person is really annoying. Even if she robbed her fiance, she was only resistant to Mu Wanru, not disgusted. Ye Jianxi sighed slightly in the heart and said calmly: "Wan Ru." Mu Wanru smell speech, smile more and more brilliant, "this is right." Afraid that mu Wanru will continue to talk with herself, ye Jianxi wants to find an excuse to leave them. But he opens his mouth and hears mu Wanru saying in surprise: "husband, what''s wrong with your mouth? What''s the cut? " Ye Jianxi is stiff all over. He turns to look at Lu Shaoan. His eyes fall on his lower lip. His heart is pulled up. The obvious wound is on the lip, which can be seen by everyone. Ye Jianxi subconsciously looks to Mu Luochen''s direction and sees that he is talking to an old man. He doesn''t notice mu Wanru''s side and is relieved. Did not dare to do more stay, she hurried to the Mu house. Lu Shaoan raised his hand and touched his lip. Yu Guangli looked at Ye Jianxi and noticed her panic. He paused and said, "it''s nothing. Just when I was on the road, a wild cat suddenly came out. The driver braked so hard that he accidentally hit the car seat and bit his tongue."¡° Why are you so careless? It''s bleeding. " Mu Wanru said painfully, "wait, I''ll take some medicine and apply it for you." She reached out to touch his wound, but Lu Shaoan dodged¡° No, a little hurt, no harm Mu Wanru slightly curled his mouth, "I''m not in love with you." Looking at two people flirting, ye Jianxi''s eyebrows wrinkled, "sorry, I''ll leave first." Mu Wanru then remembered that there was Ye Jianxi beside her, and her face was a little red: "Jianxi, I''m sorry, I forgot for a moment... You don''t have any acquaintances here. Wait for me, I''ll take you in to find aunt Lu."¡° No, I can do it by myself. " Ye Jianxi quickly shirked. Mu Wanru is not at ease, what else to say, but without waiting to speak, ye Jianxi has turned to the Mu family mansion¡° You are a cold sister Mu Wanru swallows the words to the side of the mouth, the side turns the head side to say. Lu Shaoan looked at the direction of Ye Jianxi''s disappearance and let out a careless hum. In the resplendent hall, all kinds of people keep cruising. Ye Jianxi walked for a while, but she didn''t know how, so she came to a secluded corridor. Thinking that no one would find her, she went inside. After a long walk, the noise outside is completely isolated. Ye Jianxi stops and sits on a bench. The surrounding environment is quiet, and the light is scattered from the clear glass. Ye Jianxi looks out of the window and sighs with relief. Finally, he doesn''t have to face anyone he doesn''t want to see. But just as she was about to let go and enjoy the tranquility, messy footsteps rang out in the corridor. She turned around and saw only two black and fuzzy figures coming along the other end of the corridor. Chapter 23 The two stopped not far away from her, and then hugged each other¡° Baby, I miss you so much... "" hum, you miss me, so many talents come to me once? I don''t think you want me at all. You just love your tiger! "¡° How can I? What I love most is you, baby. When I get divorced from the tiger, I will marry you... "" well, you give me a little lighter... "" don''t you love me like this? "¡° Well, you''re so bad, ghost... "The ambiguous voice came into her ears through the darkness. Ye Jianxi''s good mood was destroyed in an instant, especially when she heard the sentence that she would marry you when I got divorced from the tiger. She felt very harsh, which made her think that Lu Shaoan was still entangled with herself when she got married. Ye Jianxi suddenly stood up, want to leave, but just stood up, suddenly stretched out a hand behind, vigorously covered her mouth. Ye Jianxi was startled and tried his best to grasp the hand. But just struggling for a few seconds, a low and magnetic voice sounded in my ear, "don''t make a sound, follow me." This voice, she is very familiar with, is mu Luochen''s! Slowly put down his hand, ye Jianxi quiet down. The man behind felt that she no longer resisted, so he let go of her mouth. Ye Jianxi turned his head and looked behind him. Although he knew it was him, he was still surprised. "How are you here?" Isn''t he entertaining the guests outside? How did you get here¡° We''ll see later. " Mu Luochen said in a low voice, holding her hand and quietly taking her away. The hand was held tightly, and a steady stream of heat passed from his hand through his skin to his body. Biting his lower lip and driving away the strange feeling in his heart, ye Jianxi calms down and follows mu Luochen''s steps. After about ten minutes in the maze like Mu''s villa, they stop in front of a fountain. Ye Jianxi looks up at mu Luochen and sees that he is looking at himself. He looks very pale and confused. He staggers his line of sight and turns to the fountain. The fountain keeps flowing water, and the colorful light refracts gorgeous brilliance through the water. But she couldn''t see it at all, because she could feel that mu Luochen''s eyes fell on her. That vision seems to be the essence, brush eyebrows, eyelids, nose... Let her just stable heart again confused¡° Mu, Mr. mu, just now... "Ye Jianxi stammered, breaking the strange silence. Mu Luochen took back his eyes without any trace and said faintly, "that woman was my sister-in-law just now." A simple sentence, but let Ye Jianxi stunned, in fact, she just heard that the two people are cheating, but she did not expect, one of the heroine is mu Luochen''s sister-in-law, more did not expect, he would be so generous to admit! When people encounter this kind of thing, shouldn''t they cover it up? Ye Jianxi puzzled looking at mu Luochen, but see under the orange light, his dark eyes are smooth, no trace of embarrassment¡° Is it a surprise that I said it so easily? " I haven''t heard her for a long time. Mu Luochen asked in a low voice. Ye Jianxi said awkwardly: "there are some accidents indeed." When mu Luochen saw her stupefied appearance, a smile that could hardly be seen appeared on the corner of her mouth, "this matter is almost an open secret in Mu''s family, but outsiders don''t know. If you run into it today, you just don''t see it. When someone asks about it later, you pretend you don''t know anything. " Chapter 24 Ye Jianxi obediently, raised his hand and said seriously: "I promise, I won''t say a word to others! After tonight, everything is completely forgotten! "¡° You don''t have to be so nervous. " Mu Luochen''s smile gradually deepened. Ye Jianxi secretly breathed a sigh, he was so nervous, not because he said so serious, "I''m not nervous, I''m not nervous." Repeat it twice and say you''re not nervous? Mu Luochen''s eyes languidly fall on her face, see her nose urgent out of the thin sweat, heart slightly move. Ye Jianxi is thinking about something. Suddenly he reaches for his hand. Ye is scared. She wants to avoid it, but she doesn''t, because she is so scared that she even forgets it. And the next moment, something soft swept across my forehead¡° Miss ye, it''s not a good habit to be duplicative. " Mu Luochen shows a handkerchief in front of her eyes. There are obvious sweat stains on the white handkerchief. His stiff body suddenly relaxed. Ye Jianxi didn''t know where he was. He grabbed the handkerchief and said, "I''m not sweating because I''m nervous. You pulled me too fast just now!" She blurted out the words, but she startled herself. Who is mu Luochen? She dares to talk to him like this! But when he turned his head, he saw a shallow arc in the corner of Mu Luochen''s mouth. He didn''t mean to be angry... He was like... An ordinary friend¡° It''s my fault. It shouldn''t be that fast? " Mu Luochen laughed and joked¡° What do you think? " Ye Jianxi opened his heart and said the same joke¡° Well, I admit it''s my fault. I don''t know what Miss Ye wants? " Mu Luochen''s serious consultation. Ye Jianxi tilted his head and said, "let me see. He Mu wants few things, but he can''t open his mouth easily." In other words, she thought deeply. Mu Luochen looked at her quietly, waiting for her to ask. After thinking for a while, ye Jianxi was about to say what he thought when a soft and greasy woman''s voice suddenly came in, "brother Chen, what are you doing here?" Ye Jianxi forgot the rest of his words and turned his head to see the man. He was about 20 years old. He was wearing a white peony and gilt edged cheongsam with delicate facial features and meticulous makeup. A pair of apricot eyes were sparkling, and her waist was like a weak willow. As a woman, Rao Shi had to admit that she was a beauty. Chapter 25 "Wenwan, how did you come out?" Mu Luochen''s impatience was interrupted. When he saw the visitor, he cut down a little, but there was still no special expression on his face¡° Grandma and grandfather, they can''t find you. Let me call you there. " Woman''s gentle answer, voice like Oriole song¡° Well, I''ll go later. You''re not in good health. Let others do this kind of thing in the future. " Mu Luochen said lightly. Seeing that he didn''t mean to go back with himself, the woman''s eyes showed a trace of loss and grievance, "... However, my grandfather asked me to go over immediately." Mu Luochen frowned when he heard the speech. Ye Jianxi''s eyes inadvertently on the woman''s eyes, stagnated for a while, was it her illusion just now? Why does she feel a little hostile to herself? Blinked an eye, see again Mu Wen Wan''s facial expression normal tight, where still have half silk hostility? I can''t help laughing at myself too much¡° It doesn''t matter to me. Mr. mu, you go first. " Ye Jianxi said to the hesitant mu Luochen. Mu Luochen''s deep eyes looked at her: "you go in with us, you are all a family. Why are you so polite?" Ye Jianxi smiles, but his heart is sour. Family... What kind of family is she and he? Lu Shaoan''s younger sister''s identity is false. If he knew that she was Lu Shaoan''s fiancee, would he treat her like now? She did not speak, mu Luochen only when she acquiesced, turned and wanted to go to the hall. Mu Wenwan suddenly asked, "brother Chen, this is..." She stares at shuilingling''s eyes and looks at Ye Jianxi as if she has just seen her¡° She''s Jianxi, Shaoan''s sister. " Mu Luochen gave her a light glance¡° When did the Lu family have an extra daughter? Why didn''t I hear from my family? " Mu Wenwan held on to this topic. Mu Luochen''s steps, dark eyes flash a dark awn, but immediately covered, voice light explanation: "Jianxi, she has been studying abroad, so no one has heard. In addition, Jianxi is not Shaoan''s sister. She grew up with Shaoan. "¡° That''s childhood! " Mu Wenwan said with a smile, then covered her mouth, pretending to be annoyed and said: "look at my mouth, what do you say, Shaoan has married sister Wanru, where is the green plum..." she vomited her tongue and said: "sorry, brother Chen, Jianxi, don''t blame me." Ye Jianxi pulled out a smile: "it doesn''t matter, you didn''t mean to." Although the words say so, can ye Jianxi in the heart already cannot hang. She didn''t know whether mu Wenwan was intentional or not, but whatever the purpose, it was enough to frighten her. At the beginning, there were so many loopholes in Lu''s lies, which could be known by anyone who wanted to check. How clever is mu Luochen? He may not have noticed it at first, but he was reminded later? Ye Jianxi is so upset that she doesn''t dare to see mu Luochen''s face at the moment. She just wants to spend the night safely, and then she has nothing to do with Mu family. Just because I''m afraid of what I''m afraid of, mu Wenwan keeps asking her about her. Ye Jianxi randomly pulled a few words, ready to vague in the past. But mu Wenwan suddenly asked her about studying abroad, "Jianxi, which school do you go to stay in? Are you coming back from your studies? Originally, I wanted to study abroad, but I was worried that a person abroad was not safe, and I didn''t want to give up the people at home, so I really admire you... "Ye Jianxi had a headache. She didn''t go to study at all. How could she know that? Studying abroad is just a lie made by Lu Mu. Now how can she fill it up. Ye Jianxi answers, but he asks questions one after another. I''m afraid that if I answer again, I''ll make more mistakes. Ye Jianxi pursed her lips and did not speak. Mu Wenwan stared at her face, "Jianxi, why don''t you answer my question."¡° I... "Ye Jianxi opened his mouth. Just as he wanted to answer, mu Luochen suddenly said in a deep voice," Wen Wan, when did you talk so much? " Chapter 26 Mu Wenwan was stunned for a moment, and then said wrongly: "I''m just curious about Jianxi..." "no matter how curious I am, I shouldn''t pry too much into other people''s privacy when I meet for the first time." Mu Luochen''s voice was faintly mixed with harshness. When mu Wenwan heard the speech, his mouth opened and closed, and he couldn''t speak for several seconds. When he finally opened his mouth, his eyes were full of tears and he said, "I''m sorry." Finally, ye Jianxi didn''t need to be interrogated any more. He was relieved. Looking at mu Wenwan''s crying, he felt that there was no need to be so stiff, so he said, "it''s OK. It''s not a big deal." She said sincerely, mu Wenwan, but did not show any appreciation. She bit the lower lip and looked at mu Luochen with red eyes. But mu Luochen didn''t seem to see her. He said in a low voice, "let''s go." He went on. Ye Jianxi sighed secretly in his heart, but he didn''t delay any longer. He stepped up to keep up. Mu Wenwan stood in the same place and looked at the direction of their disappearance. After waiting for a while, he stamped his feet and trotted to follow him. In the hall, someone led the three to the main table. Ye Jianxi glanced at mu Wanru and Lu Shaoan''s family. The rest of them were from Mu''s family. He didn''t dare to look at them. He narrowed his eyebrows and stared at the complicated patterns on the tablecloth¡° Grandfather, grandmother. " Mu Wenwan opened his mouth and called the two people sitting in the first place. Their voices were soft enough to drip water¡° Wen Wan, Luo Chen, you are here. Everyone is waiting for you. " Mrs. Mu said to them with a smile¡° Brother Chen and I are here, aren''t we? " Mu Wenwan affectionate lying on the old lady''s shoulder. Old lady Mu''s face turned into a flower with a smile, "you ghost girl." Mingyan can see how much Mrs. Mu loves Mo Wenwan. Ye Jianxi stands there. Mrs. Mu doesn''t even look her in the eye once¡° Grandma, this is Jianxi, Shaoan''s sister. " Just as ye Jianxi is about to sneak away, mu Luochen suddenly introduces him. Mrs. Mu stopped talking to Mu Wenwan, looked at Ye Jianxi, looked up and down, and said, "it''s Jianxi. I heard Wan Ru mention it before." Her words are neither cold nor hot, but ye Jianxi doesn''t seem to feel it at all. She said with a cute smile: "grandma Mu is good." Mrs. Mu nodded and said nothing else. Mu Luochen also introduced several other members of the Mu family, and ye Jianxi made them friendly one by one. It''s almost time for the introduction. Ye Jianxi was placed in her seat. She took part as Lu Shaoan''s sister, and naturally sat beside Lu''s family. I don''t know if it''s a coincidence or something. She has Lu Shaoan on her left and Lu Mu on her right. She feels like she''s in ice and fire. Ye Jianxi has a face and doesn''t look at anyone. But just because she doesn''t mess with others doesn''t mean they don''t mess with her. Not long after sitting down, Lu Shaoan lowered his voice and asked, "where have you been? How can I be with mu Luochen? " Ye Jianxi opened her mouth and wanted to speak, but she didn''t say a word. Suddenly, her waist hurt badly. She hurt and hit the table. The dishes on the table made a slight crashing sound, attracting other people''s attention. Ye Jianxi reluctantly smile, said: "sorry." When the others didn''t pay attention, she looked at Lu Mu, who had just pinched her. With the presence of the Mujia people, Lu''s mother was not good enough to show a particularly obvious mood. She just glared at her secretly and warned her not to play any tricks. Ye Jianxi looked at her for a long time, then withdrew his eyes and looked down in front of him. Lu Shaoan was shocked by her sudden action just now, and was quiet for a while. But it was only for a while. Before long, ye Jianxi felt his leg itching. At first, she thought it was a mosquito bite. But soon she felt that it was not a mosquito, but Lu Shaoan''s leg. By the tablecloth, Lu Shaoan''s legs gently rub her legs, pornography to the extreme. Chapter 27 Ye Jianxi holds the chopsticks hand tight, the whole body sweat hair all erect, endure for a long time, she just suppress want to play him a slap impulse, move his leg to the side. But she moved away, and Lu Shaoan stuck up again. So repeatedly, until she can''t avoid it, Lu Shaoan still sticks to her. Ye Jianxi can''t bear it. He stares at Shaoan. Lu Shaoan felt her eyes. She turned her head shamelessly and gave an ambiguous smile. When ye Jianxi saw him like this, he wanted to slap him in the face and immediately stood up and left. But at this time, Lu''s mother felt that they were not right, and began to pinch her again. Being tortured by the two mothers and sons, ye Jianxi''s anger ran up. She held the chopsticks tightly for a few seconds, and suddenly stepped on Lu Shaoan''s feet. She is wearing high-heeled shoes today. She is very powerful. Lu Shaoan''s face immediately changes. "Brother, what''s the matter with you? Why do you look so pale? " Ye Jianxi asked in a voice, his face unchanged. Mu Wanru immediately cared about Lu Shaoan, "husband, are you uncomfortable? Why do you look so bad? " Lu Shaoan stares at Ye Jianxi, his face a little twisted: "I''m ok." "How can it be all right? You''re sweating. Do you want to let the doctor see it?" Mu Wanru took out a handkerchief and wiped the cold sweat from his forehead. "I''m really OK." Lu Shaoan said impatiently. Mu Wanru was stunned for a moment, and then showed an aggrieved expression, "I just care about you." Lu Shaoan realized that his voice was out of control just now. He softened his voice and apologized: "I''m sorry." Mu Wanru reluctantly pulled the corners of the mouth, "nothing, husband, you don''t have to apologize." Ye Jianxi listen to two people you a word I a language of, the face does not change color of continue to drink soup. The banquet continued. First Mr. Mu spoke, and then the descendants of the Mu family gave gifts. After dinner, the dance officially began. Mu Wanru pulls her to dance together. Ye Jianxi shakes her head and repeatedly refuses that she won''t. Mu Wanru saw that she was not interested in dancing, so she left with Lu Shaoan sweetly. Standing in the corner, ye Jianxi quietly looks at the people on the dance floor and thinks of many things. She doesn''t know how to dance. Since she was five years old, her mother asked her to learn dance, and she insisted on it until the fall of the Ye family. I don''t want to dance at this dance because I''m afraid of attracting other people''s attention and I don''t want to get involved with Lu Shaoan and mu Wanru. "Why don''t you go dancing?" Familiar voice sounded, ye Jianxi Wen Sheng looked to his side, saw mu Luochen, "I can''t dance." "Really not?" Mu Luochen asked softly at the end. Ye Jianxi nodded, "really not." "No, I can teach you." Without waiting for her to refuse, mu Luochen said, "don''t refuse any more. This dance will be my reward for helping you last time." Speaking of this, it seems that she has no room to refuse. Ye Jianxi had no choice but to harden his head and say: "I''m stupid. I can''t learn." "Never mind. Take your time." Mu Luochen answered quickly. Mu Luochen made a standard gentleman etiquette. After ye Jianxi put his hand in his hand, the corner of his mouth curved slightly. Dance music is a slow-paced friendship dance music. Ye Jianxi can remember how to walk with her eyes closed, but she deliberately took the wrong dance steps when she wanted to let mu Luochen retreat. "Sorry, I really can''t dance." "Sorry, I stepped on you again." "I stepped on it again. I''m really sorry..." Repeatedly stepped on his polished shoes, ye Jianxi was relieved, but his face was full of shame, "sorry, I still don''t jump." She said, to let go of Mu Luochen''s hand to leave. But as soon as his hand was released, he was held tightly by mu Luochen. Then he pressed his hand between her waist and legs, and made her lean towards herself. "Can''t you really dance?" Mu Luochen nodded, dark eyes deep into her eyes, low voice. He was so close that she could see the short fluff on his face and feel his breath spray on her face. Ye Jianxi some flustered, "I really won''t, Mr. mu, please let me go." She said struggling, want to open the distance between the two, but her little strength, like playing in front of him. Mu Luochen looked at her reddish cheek, with a light smile on the corner of her mouth, then put her in her arms with a little effort. The dance music just changed from social dance to tango, and the whole dance floor suddenly became passionate. "Lying is not a good habit, Miss Ye." Ye Jianxi heard mu Luochen murmur in his ear, but before he could react, he was led to stir up the tango. After practicing for so many years, many movements almost became instinctive. In panic, she made the standard dance posture. It''s too late when I get back to myself. Just a few steps, enough to show that she can not only dance, but also proficient. When ye Jianxi saw that his lies had been exposed, he did not continue to hide them. He quietly cooperated with mu Luochen''s actions. Mu Luochen raised a smile in his eyes and devoted himself more to the dance music. And unconsciously, the original lively dance floor, gradually quiet down, have to look at the dance floor two people. Ye Jianxi''s dancing posture is very tense, even if it is very difficult, she can cooperate very well, while mu Luochen is not slow, and he can control it with ease, so they have a tacit understanding. Chapter 28 "Can''t your sister dance?" Mu Wanru stares at Ye Jianxi on the dance floor. She was used to being praised since she was a child. How can she stand being lied to? A moment ago, ye Jianxi told her that he couldn''t dance, so he hooked up with her brother. Isn''t that a lie? Thanks to her taking Ye Jianxi as her own person, I didn''t expect that she would do this to herself. Lu Shaoan didn''t hear what she said to him at all. His eyes were fixed on Ye Jianxi and his hands were clenched together. His jealousy was almost reduced to ashes. As the dance music gets closer to the climax, ye Jianxi''s performance is getting better and better. Her waist is as soft and graceful as water, and her skirt is light, revealing her white and beautiful legs. Her hip is just right. Mu Luochen looked at her black eyes more and more amazing. He did not expect that her dancing skills would be better than many professional dancers. But surprise is surprise, but his steps are not disordered at all. And the two people who focused on the dance, naturally did not notice that there were only two of them on the dance floor. At the end of the dance, when they finished their last move, everyone''s eyes were focused on them in the huge hall. Mu Luochen is holding Ye Jianxi''s waist. His dark eyes are like a layer of smoke, as if to suck her in. Ye Jianxi looked at him and almost forgot where he was. It wasn''t until there was a flood of applause in the hall that she regained her consciousness and realized that she had just made too much publicity. She wanted to stand up in a panic, but mu Luochen, like playing with her, held her waist in his big hand and refused to let go¡° Let go. " Ye Jianxi said in a low voice. Mu Luochen mouth slightly a hook, showing a smile: "Miss ye, dance well." When ye Jianxi thought of what he had just said, his face turned red instantly. Mu Luochen helped her to stand firm and wanted to talk again, but ye Jianxi opened his hand and turned to slip into the crowd. Mu Luochen stepped up to chase her, but a figure came forward and stopped him¡° Brother Chen, can you dance with me? " Mu Wenwan''s face was slightly red, and he looked at him expectantly¡° I''m sorry, Wenwan. Another day. " Mu Luochen said this, and then bypassed her and continued to chase Ye Jianxi. However, she was slow, and her figure was already submerged in the crowd. And he didn''t notice the jealousy and hatred behind him****** Ye Jianxi hurried through the crowd and walked out of the hall. She couldn''t hear the noise inside. Then she stopped. She covered her face and thought about the scene just now. She felt her heart beating more and more strongly. Sitting in front of the fountain, I took a few deep breaths before calming down my breathing¡° Don''t think about it. It''s just a dance. It''s nothing special. " Comforting himself in a low voice, ye Jianxi stands up and wants to leave, but at this time, suddenly comes the sound of footsteps, as well as several women''s chirping discussion¡° Where did the woman who just danced come from? Why have you never seen it? "¡° Who knows? I''m most curious about how to dance with mu Luochen? Doesn''t that mean he never dances with women? I''ve rejected the money from the mayor''s family before. "¡° Look at her coquettish face, it is to seduce mu Luochen¡° It''s my first time to see her. I don''t know how Wang Shuqi reacted when she saw mu Luochen dancing with her. I think her face is crooked! " The crowd burst out with sharp laughter, ye Jianxi''s head hummed, and the last trace of heat in his heart was also cooled. She shouldn''t have gone dancing. Who is mu Luochen? He is the son of heaven. He has been in charge of the Mu family since he was 28 years old, and he has always been clean. There has never been any scandal. Such a man is a piece of fat in the eyes of women, and everyone covets him. Today''s Qianjin is no exception. She''s going to get those people''s attention when she dances with mu Luochen. I''m afraid from today on, it''s hard for her to keep a low profile. Chapter 29 And... The Lu family, knowing that she danced with mu Luochen, are going to trouble her again. Ye Jianxi sighed softly, his head drooped down, and he grabbed his clothes, and his heart became a mess¡° Why didn''t you stay with mu Luochen? Didn''t you have a good time just now? " Suddenly there was a low voice on his side. Ye Jianxi suddenly raised his head, his eyes touched the man''s red eyes, his heart thumped, and his body subconsciously shrank back. Lu Shaoan stares at Ye Jianxi tightly. Seeing that she avoids herself, the gloom of her eyes becomes more and more intense¡° Come here Lu Shaoan gave a low drink and stretched out his hand. Ye Jianxi startled for a moment, stood up and turned to go. Seeing this, Lu Shaoan stepped forward and blocked her way. Then he grabbed her arm and trapped her firmly in his arms. His nose smelled of wine. "I asked you to come here, didn''t you hear me?"¡° Lu Shao''an, let me go. You want to be drunk and send it to someone else! " Feeling the smell of wine on his body, ye Jianxi struggled desperately. But the more she struggled, the more Lu Shaoan trapped her in his arms¡° Why are you dancing with him? You promised me that you would only dance with me all your life Lu Shaoan gasped and questioned¡° That''s on the premise that you also keep your promise. You''ll go back first! " Ye Jianxi''s voice also rose¡° I said I''ll keep my promise. I''ll marry you in a year, no, half a year Lu Shaoan''s eyes were red. He grabbed her shoulder and forced her involuntarily¡° Don''t say half a year, I can''t wait for a minute! Don''t you understand, Lu Shaoan? From the moment you get married, I won''t accept you any more! " Ye Jianxi is almost crazy. She doesn''t understand why she said it so many times, but Lu Shaoan couldn''t listen to it once! What she wants is a pair for life. Lu Shaoan didn''t give it to her, so why provoke her again and again! Hearing her last words, Lu Shaoan''s face suddenly darkened. He stared at her and did not speak. Ye Jianxi thought he had calmed down and wanted to pull his hand away. But at the moment when her hand touched him, Lu Shaoan suddenly moved, grabbed her hand, and said in a Yin voice, "no longer accept me, who do you want to accept? Mu Luochen? Seeing that he has more money and power than me, you want to dump me to be with him, don''t you? I tell you, no way! In this life, you are my life, death is my ghost! You want to leave me, unless I''m dead! " Ye Jianxi was shocked by his tone. Lu Shaoan grabs her and goes to the rockery nearby. The rockery is dark and there is no light. Ye Jianxi has a thump in his heart. Before he has time to say anything, Lu Shaoan has pressed her hard on the rockery, and then he goes to pull her clothes¡° Lu Shaoan, stop it All over the body''s sweat hair all erect, leaf Jianxi low roars¡° No! I want you today! " Lu Shaoan''s eyes are full of madness¡° If you touch me, I''ll die for you! I do what I say! " Ye Jianxi is biting his teeth¡° How dare you force me to die? " Lu Shaoan''s face sank¡° You dare to rape me. What else do I dare to do? " Ye Jianxi''s face is like frost, and every word seems to jump out of his teeth. Lu Shaoan''s hands were stiff in the air, staring at her and not talking. After a long time, his eyes cold said: "this time I let you go, next time I will never let you go, ye Jianxi, don''t forget, you are my own, don''t hook three to four!" He said, slowly putting down his hand. Ye Jianxi stepped back with no expression on her face until she was sure that he would not catch up with her. She started running. Lu Shaoan stood in the same place, watching her figure melt into the night, and slowly let go of her clenched hand. Chapter 30 Crazy run a few minutes, make sure Lu Shaoan did not catch up, ye Jianxi this just stopped. She touched her back, and her hands were stained with blood. Just now when Lu Shaoan pushed her to the rockery, she felt a stab in her back. She was too nervous at that time, so she didn''t pay much attention to it. Now the wound is burning and it should be hurt a lot. She looked down at her clothes, which were in a mess. She expected to become the focus of others again. Ye Jianxi wiped the blood of his palm and scolded Lu Shaoan in a low voice. Voice just fell, someone suddenly asked: "who bastard?" Ye Jianxi was startled. She was frightened too much tonight. Even the normal voice scared her a lot¡° Am I that terrible? " Mu Luochen looked at her with a faint smile. Ye Jianxi saw him, slightly relieved, but the breath was only half relieved and stuck in her throat. She didn''t forget what she looked like now! Trying to keep calm, ye Jianxi said, "no, it''s just that you come out all of a sudden and scare me every time." Mu Luochen walked forward two steps, "I just called you, you didn''t hear me." He came out a step late, she disappeared, looking for a few circles, only to see her, but she ran desperately, like there were wolves, tigers and leopards chasing her behind. Ye Jianxi uneasily grabbed his clothes, "sorry, I didn''t hear that just now."¡° It doesn''t matter. " Muluochen said, eyes fell on her body, a pause, "you are bleeding." Ye Jianxi flurried to touch his wound, but without touching it, he was stopped by mu Luochen¡° Don''t touch the wound, it will infect Mu Luochen grabbed her arm, brow slightly twisted, "you need to deal with the wound, follow me." Ye Jianxi doesn''t want to go, but where does mu Luochen give her the chance to say no? He followed mu Luochen quietly, feeling a little confused. After walking for about five minutes, he came to the door of a room. Mu Luochen pushed the door open and went in. He said to her, "you sit first, I''ll get the medicine box." Ye Jianxi sat on the sofa and looked at the decorations in the room. The black and white style was simple and atmospheric. There was no smell of perfume in the air. It should be a man''s room. It''s mu Luochen''s? Just as I was thinking about this, the sound of opening the door sounded at the door. It was mu Luochen who came back. Mu Luochen put the medicine box on the sofa, "I''ll check your wound." Ye Jianxi is a little embarrassed, "don''t check it. I''ll just paint it myself." Mu Luochen took a look at her, took out alcohol and cotton, "the wound is on the back, you can''t deal with it alone, don''t be willful." Clearly very common words, can hear him say the last three words, heart inexplicably was a commotion. Mu Luochen pressed her shoulder, let her back to herself, while checking the wound, said with a smile: "you are so easy to follow me into the room, are you not afraid that I treat you unfairly?" Ye Jianxi''s back was stiff for a while, but he soon said with a smile: "with your wealth, if you want to be unfaithful to me, there are a thousand ways, how can I prevent it even if I prevent it?" Mu Luochen''s eyes fell on her clean neck, fingertips fretting, "right?" Ye Jianxi wanted to answer, but suddenly there was a pain in her back, and her face was instantly wrinkled together¡° Bear it. I need to clean up your wound Mu Luochen slightly lowered his head, holding a cotton swab, and a little bit of alcohol to clean up her wound. Warm breathing spray on the back, itchy, crisp, numb... Ye Jianxi moved, want to avoid such ambiguity. But just moved, mu Luochen pressed to catch her, "don''t move." The low and magnetic sound like intoxicated wine spread in the air, and ye Jianxi froze there in an instant. See her quiet down, mu Luochen is not talking, a little bit of meticulous treatment of her wounds. Alcohol cotton on the back, some cool, but also some pain, but more... Strange commotion, like a feather in the heart gently scratching. Ye Jianxi grasped his hand tightly, and his body stretched to the extreme. Finally, he said, "OK." She let out a long sigh of relief and felt relaxed¡° Thank you... "Ye Jianxi said as she turned her head. However, a warm thing rubbed on her lips made the rest of her words stuck in her throat. Mu Luochen also showed the obvious astonishment, looking at her, dark eyes turned with unknown emotions. Four eyes relative, time seems to be static, eyes, breathing, body temperature are entangled together. Chapter 31 The heart beat uncontrollably, and the breath was gradually strangled. Until he couldn''t breathe, the brain of Ye Jianxi stopped thinking suddenly began to work, "yes, I''m sorry, I didn''t mean to." She was kissing him on the cheek. God, the next thunder directly killed her. How could she kiss her?... mu Luochen''s dark eyes flashed slightly, and his mood at the bottom of his eyes was very good. As if nothing had happened, he said: "I''m sorry. I just kiss you, but I''ll kiss you again." Ye Jianxi blushed and could not speak. Mu Luochen looked away, stood up, went to the floor cabinet, put the things in his hand back into the medicine box, "how can you hurt?"¡° I fell down by accident Ye Jianxi answered several seconds later¡° Generally speaking, people who fall don''t fall on their back. " Mu Luochen smell speech, side head with a smile, good time to look at her¡° I... "Ye Jianxi was dumb¡° Since you don''t want to say it, don''t say it. " Mu Luochen did not care about her concealment. Ye Jianxi looks at mu Luochen and opens her mouth to explain, but she finally gives up. She can''t tell him that Lu Shaoan did it. It''s better not to lie. Mu Luochen is no longer entangled in this problem, the front of the words changed: "your clothes are broken, it''s not suitable to wear this dress again, I''ll get you a suit of Wanru clothes." Ye Jianxi quickly declined, "no --" wait for me for two minutes. " Mu Luochen also no matter whether she is willing or not, domineering decision. Ye Jianxi looked at his back and sighed. Hand unconsciously touched his lips, where it seems that there is still his temperature, just emerged in front of the scene, ye Jianxi holding his head fell on the bed. With a stab in the back, she bounced again. Covering his back, ye Jianxi''s small face wrinkled into a ball, "Ye Jianxi, how can you be so shameful." Also every time in front of Mu Luochen shame... Heart tangled for some time, mu Luochen has taken clothes back, ye Jianxi quickly adjusted his mood, lest let him see what¡° I''ve got two pieces. Take a look at the size. Which one is more suitable Muluochen handed the clothes to her hand and said¡° Good Ye Jianxi took his clothes and went to the bathroom to change them. After putting on her clothes, she found that both of them were zippers at the back. She had no way to pull the zipper up, so she had to blush and walk out of the room¡° That... Can you zip me up for a moment? " Mu Luochen raises Mou to see to her, roughly a sweep know is what condition, "good." Ye Jianxi walked over and turned his back to Mu Luochen, revealing his bright and clean back. Mu Luochen slowly zipped up and said, "it''s my thoughtlessness that didn''t take your wound into consideration." Ye Jianxi turned and shook his head: "it''s very considerate of you to help me so much today. I don''t know how to thank you." Mu Luochen curved his mouth: "thank you. I still remember that you owe me a favor." When ye Jianxi remembered the blind date, he looked very pale: "I remember. When you think about what you want, just tell me, I can do it, I will do it. " Dark eyes flashed a strange light, mu Luochen said: "well." The clothes are very comfortable and won''t touch the wound at all. After finishing a little, ye Jianxi goes to the sofa and picks up his clothes: "thank you very much today. It''s too late. I''ll go first."¡° I''ll see you off. " Muluochen said, taking the lead in the front. Ye Jianxi opened her mouth to say something, but there was no time. Looking at mu Luochen''s tall figure, she shook her head. This person is really overbearing sometimes! Chapter 32 Life is fast, in the twinkling of an eye to the beginning of autumn. It has been more than a month since the last dinner of Mu family. Ye Jianxi feels that life is much better. Lu Shaoan left city a because of the company. Without him, the Lu family would not bother her any more. And mu Luochen... I haven''t seen her since I sent her home last time. Ye Jianxi thinks that it''s good to be calm all the time. He just thinks of Mu Luochen occasionally, and his heart is somewhat lost somehow¡° Hello The shoulder is patted suddenly by the person, frighten to be in a trance of Ye Jianxi almost jump up¡° What do you think, so absorbed? Do you miss men? A face full of spring. " Wen Ruyi said with a guilty look. Ye Jianxi slapped on her hand: "you think it''s like you. You want to be with men 24 hours a day." Wen Ruyi held his face and said, "I love song Liang in my family." Ye Jianxi pushed her, "you love your family, song Liang. Don''t disturb me here." Wen Ruyi rolled his eyes. "I don''t know what''s good. I''m here to tell you that someone called to see you and asked you to have lunch today." Ye Jianxi flung down the document in his hand, "what did you say?" Wen Ruyi stares at her and subconsciously says, "a man surnamed Mu invites you to dinner." Who else can she know besides mu Luochen? Ye Jianxi let go of Wen Ruyi and went to answer the phone. Wen Ruyi held his chin and smirked: "there''s a problem, there''s a problem, it seems that someone''s spring is coming." Before receiving the call, ye Jianxi still didn''t believe it was mu Luochen, but as soon as she spoke on the other end of the phone, she was sure that she wasn''t dreaming, it was really him¡° Are you free at noon today? " Mu Luochen''s voice was calm and lazy¡° Yes Ye Jianxi pursed the corners of his mouth and said that his heart didn''t know whether it was running well or other reasons, and he was pounding wildly¡° How about having lunch at Huiyue? Pay back my last time¡° Well, good. " The appointment of the time, the phone hung up, ye Jianxi holding the microphone, cheek flying two blush¡° Who''s calling? Huh? Listen to the voice is a man, handsome or not? How do you behave? " Wen Ruyi came up to her, full of interest in gossip¡° Ask so many questions, do you want to empathize Ye Jianxi didn''t answer her directly. He was in a hurry to go back¡° I wonder who is your second spring. Originally, I was worried that you would not be able to get out of Lu Shaoan''s shadow. I didn''t expect that you would have a new partner so soon and keep it a secret. Jianxi should tell me who he is, or we won''t be friends! "¡° He is a friend of mine. What can I say? " Ye Jianxi didn''t buy it at all. What else does Wen Ruyi want to say? Ye Jianxi says, "go, go and kiss me with your song Liang. I''ll go. I''m leaving."****** Afraid of being late, ye Jianxi goes to Huiyue 20 minutes in advance, but unexpectedly, when he arrives at the box of the hotel, mu Luochen is already there¡° Have you been waiting for a long time? " Ye Jianxi opened his chair and sat down, a little embarrassed¡° Not long after I arrived. " Muluochen said, handed her the menu, "whatever you like, you can order."¡° Isn''t it my treat today? I should say that. " Ye Jianxi smiles. Before she comes, she specially places her purse and thinks that she has enough money¡° Ladies first. " Mr. mu Luochen put the menu in front of her. Ye Jianxi thought it would be bad to push and drag on again, so he said, "then I''m not polite." After selecting some prices that are almost the same but will not fall in grade, ye Jianxi said, "look what else you have to charge."¡° That''s all Mu Luochen didn''t look at the menu, so he let the waiter take it. It wasn''t long before the menu was handed down that the dishes began to be handed down. The simple six dishes and one soup had all kinds of color, flavor and taste. After a busy morning, ye Jianxi was already hungry. Looking at the food, he didn''t mean to be polite with mu Luochen. He took a shrimp and ate it. But as soon as the shrimp was put into her mouth, a fishy smell came up. Ye Jianxi almost vomited it out. For fear of disturbing mu Luochen''s interest in eating, she quickly covered her mouth with her hand and forced down the fishy smell. Chapter 33 "What''s the matter? The meal didn''t fit? " Mu Luochen noticed that her face was not right¡° No, it fits Ye Jianxi did not chew, but swallowed the shrimp directly. Mu Luochen did not doubt that there was him and looked away. Ye Jianxi felt extremely uncomfortable. The fishy smell of the shrimp she had just swallowed rushed down her esophagus, which made her stomach twitch faintly. She quickly filled a bowl of soup, trying to suppress the smell. But when the soup came to my mouth, a stronger fishy smell came to my face¡° Retch - "Ye Jianxi couldn''t help retching. Mu Luochen put down his chopsticks and frowned, "is there something wrong? If you feel uncomfortable, go to the hospital first. " Ye Jianxi covered his mouth and shook his head: "I''m ok. Don''t worry." But as soon as the words were finished, her stomach was tumbling again. This time, she didn''t even have time to speak. She directly covered her mouth and rushed to the bathroom. In the bathroom, ye Jianxi vomites into the washbasin. After vomiting, her small face was white without any blood. After washing his face, ye Jianxi looks at himself in the mirror. An idea suddenly flashed through his mind. Vomit... That night... Menstruation delay... Won''t be pregnant? Thinking of this possibility, ye Jianxi''s mind exploded with a thunderbolt¡° You won''t win the lottery one time, will you Ye Jianxi stood in front of the mirror, not knowing what to do. Mu Luochen waited outside for a long time, but did not see her come out. He knocked on the door and asked, "how are you now, Jianxi?" When ye Jianxi heard his voice, he almost jumped up and stammered, "it''s OK. I''m ok. I''ll go out soon." Mu Luochen heard her reply and said, "well, I''ll wait for you." Ye Jianxi did not speak to him again. He walked back and forth in the bathroom. If you are really pregnant, then this mu Luochen is the father of this child. With his identity and status, how can you have this unexpected child? The more Ye Jianxi thinks about it, the colder he is. He doesn''t know how to face mu Luochen. After thinking about it, she didn''t come up with a result, so she had to go out. Mu Luochen saw her face was not good, quickly came forward and asked, "how do you feel now? If it''s not very comfortable, go to the hospital and have a check. "¡° I''m ok. Maybe I''ve been working overtime recently, and I''ve got some stomach problems. " When ye Jianxi heard that he was going to the hospital, he turned pale. Mu Luochen didn''t notice her abnormality and told her in a low voice to pay attention to her body. Ye Jianxi didn''t listen to a word, thinking about the possibility of pregnancy repeatedly in his mind. She was absent-minded during the next meal. Mu Luochen thought that she was not feeling well. After eating a little, he proposed to send her to the hospital. Ye Jianxi shook his head into a rattle, "no, thank you. There are still some urgent matters in our company, so I won''t waste your time." With these words, ye Jianxi fled without even looking at mu Luochen. When the car arrived at the Third Ring Road, ye Jianxi got off the car and bought three pregnancy test sticks in the drugstore. Back to the company, secretly hiding in the company''s bathroom, like a thief out of pregnancy test stick, "will not be so coincidental, will not, ye Jianxi don''t scare yourself." Mouth to persuade themselves not to be afraid, maybe not pregnant. But every time to test, her hands trembled severely, repeated several times, failed. Ye Jianxi collapsed and covered his face. His mind was in a mess and he couldn''t pull out the thread. She doesn''t understand why she took the contraceptive, how can she get pregnant, is that contraceptive fake? overdue? Psychological tangled for a long time, again summon courage, ye Jianxi picked up the pregnancy test stick test. As time goes by, ye Jianxi finally hears a slight beep from the pregnancy test stick. He widens his eyes and picks up the test stick. His fingers tremble as if he had epilepsy. Don''t get pregnant, don''t get pregnant, don''t get pregnant... I''ve talked about it a thousand times, ten thousand times. However, when I saw the two red lines on the pregnancy test stick, all my hopes at the bottom of my eyes were completely destroyed. With a bang, the pregnancy test stick fell straight from the hand to the ground. Chapter 34 Ye Jianxi paralyzed in the toilet, all the strength of the body in an instant was drawn clean. She couldn''t even think of any words to describe how she felt at the moment. As like as two peas, third pregnant bars were put out of the second pregnancy test results. Ye Jianxi was so lost that she threw the pregnancy test stick into the garbage can and came out of the bathroom weakly. In her muddle headed mind, she didn''t even notice the person who was walking towards her and bumped into that person¡° Oh, ye Jianxi, you don''t look at the road when you walk! " Qin Lu covered her shoulder and frowned. Ye Jianxi looked at her blankly, unconsciously said sorry, and continued to walk out¡° Who thinks he''s a bit of a beauty and doesn''t care about anyone? " Qin Lu looked at her back with disdain, and then walked into the bathroom. Passing by Ye Jianxi''s bathroom, Qin Lu stops and gently pushes the door open. On the ground lay a white pregnancy test stick with two bars on it. Qin Lu picked up the pregnancy test stick and looked at the two sticks in the garbage can. Without exception, they were all red bars¡° It turns out that she''s pregnant. No wonder it''s like losing her soul. " Qin Lu pulled her scarlet lips and showed a scornful smile. On weekdays, when the Department mentions Ye Jianxi, it always says how pure and friendly she is. Now it seems that she is just like that. On the surface is pure, in the bone is a slut! Ah... She would like to see how those men look when they know that ye Jianxi is pregnant. Qin Lu chuckles and throws the pregnancy test stick back to the garbage can. She twists her waist and walks out of the bathroom in a enchanting posture****** Not in the mood to continue working, ye Jianxi and the department manager asked for leave and left the company. I stopped a taxi, but I didn''t know where to go, so I had to let the driver turn back and forth in the city. After driving for a while, she said, "go to Ping''an sanatorium." After the accident at Ye''s home, she placed her grandmother in Ping''an sanatorium. She seldom went to see it, not because she didn''t want to go, but because she couldn''t. After her father died, her mother remarried to another family soon. From then on, grandma thought that it was her mother who killed her son. She resented her mother and regarded her granddaughter as a thorn in the eye. Every time she visited her in the sanatorium, the old man was always over excited. Later, she seldom went, and after she went, she would only hide in the dark and visit the elderly secretly. Maybe people would especially want to be with their relatives when they are most helpless. With her hands on her flat abdomen, ye Jianxi''s face is calm, but the bottom of her heart is full of waves. There is a baby in the process, and her life is connected by blood. What a wonderful thing. But at the same time, she also knows clearly that the baby can''t keep... Grandma''s medical expenses are sky high, so how can she spare money to give the baby a healthy growth environment. It''s not that she didn''t want to go to find mu Luochen, but she said before that she didn''t want him to be responsible, and at that time he specially accompanied her to buy contraceptives. Obviously, she didn''t want the child. Why should she go to him and ask for no fun? Sorry baby, it''s not that mom doesn''t want you. If you are lucky, come back to be a mother''s baby next time. Ye Jianxi murmured in a low voice in his heart, with sour eyes¡° Here we are, miss The driver turned to remind her¡° Well Ye Jianxi should a, raised a hand to quietly wipe to wipe canthus. Chapter 35 After getting off the bus, ye Jianxi went to the sanatorium. When she went to the lobby of the hospital, she went to the service desk and asked, "where''s nurse Pei?"¡° Nurse Pei just got off work The staff replied. Ye Jianxi is a little disappointed. She always arranges to see her grandmother. Without nurse Pei, she can''t see the old man at all¡° Can you contact nurse PEI for me Ye Jianxi asked¡° I... "The nurse wanted to speak, but a voice came in¡° Don''t contact her. It''s no use contacting her. " Ye Jianxi looks back and sees Lu Mu standing five or six steps away. Her face cools down, because she knows that Lu Mu, who has nothing to do but go to the three treasures hall, must find fault again¡° That''s how your Ye family tutors are. They don''t even know how to call an aunt? " Lu Mu''s tone was sharp. "Oh, I forgot. Maybe you came near the mountain of muluochen, so you despised the small family like our Lu family." Ye Jianxi took a deep breath, "aunt Lu." Lu Mu''s eyes are not eyes, but her nose is not. "Oh... Why can you call me Auntie?" Ye Jianxi frowned, and his temper was extremely patient: "I don''t think I''ve done anything sorry for your Lu family. I don''t know why aunt Lu is so critical of me? If aunt Lu is just in a bad mood and wants to take me out, I''m sorry I can''t accompany her. " She said, turning to go. But Lu Mu stepped forward and stopped in front of her: "Ye Jianxi, I don''t have time to chat with you. I came here specially to stop you! I warned you to stay away from Shaoan. Can you this shameless fox spirit, again and again seduce him! I''ve lost the face of the Ye family! " Lu Mu said, and smashed a dozen photos on her face with a grim face. Ye Jianxi felt a pain in his face and was about to attack. However, he saw the falling photos. The content above was that he was frozen in the same place. Those photos were taken at Mu''s home that day when Lu Shaoan forced her to go to the rockery. The photographer took a very good angle. Each angle blurred Lu Shaoan and highlighted her. If you only look at these photos, everyone will think that Lu Shaoan was seduced by him. Lu''s mother pointed to her nose and scolded: "in the past, I''ve tolerated you again and again, but I didn''t expect you to be so ungrateful, not only to seduce Shaoan, but also to tangle with mu Luochen! Sure enough, what kind of mother has what kind of daughter, your mother colludes with other men, you this woman also cheap to seduce a married man! "¡° I warn you, don''t come near Shaoan any more! Otherwise, even if you hook up with mu Luochen, I have a way to ruin your reputation! " Lu Mu said more and more excited, desperately shaking Ye Jianxi¡° I didn''t seduce them! Aunt Lu, as an elder, how can you say that about my mother? " Ye Jianxi''s eyes were red¡° I said what''s the matter?! If your mother and daughter have the face to do such a thing, don''t be afraid of others! Believe it or not, I''ll tell your grandmother what you''ve done now, and see if she will be angry to death by your unfilial granddaughter! " Lu Mu''s nose is horizontal and her eyes are vertical¡° You are shameless Ye Jianxi shivered. No wonder Lu''s mother will appear in the hospital so coincidentally. She has premeditated and wants to use her grandmother as a threat¡° No matter how shameless I am, I can''t be inferior to you Lu Mu snorted coldly, "Ye Jianxi, this is my last warning. Stay far away from Shaoan. Next time, you''ll wait to collect your grandmother''s corpse." Ye Jianxi''s eyes are full of blood, and every cell in her body is full of anger. She stares at her mother and swears word by word: "I, ye Jianxi, have a little misguided heart towards Lu Shaoan, Let me betray my relatives and live a lonely life! Is that enough? " Lu Mu was shocked by her eyes, but she soon regained her contempt. What can a girl do to her? Even if she ascends to Mu Luochen, mu Wanru is mu Luochen''s only sister. Everyone knows that he loves her most. Can ye Jianxi encourage mu Luochen to deal with their Lu family? Lu Mu snorted coldly, "you''d better remember all the time, otherwise..." "tell my grandmother how I seduced your son." Ye Jianxi''s face coldly continued her words, "aunt Lu doesn''t have to repeat these words again and again. I remember it clearly. Don''t worry. From today on, not only Lu Shao''an, but all of you Lu family will be far away when I see you in the future! At the same time, I also hope you can take care of your son and don''t let him pester me! " Ye Jianxi said that, no matter how Lu''s mother reacted, she turned and walked, with a straight back. Chapter 36 Out of the sanatorium, ye Jianxi desperately raised his head, beating his chest. She no longer want to cry so cowardly, for that kind of despicable is not worth**** The first thing at home, ye Jianxi contacted the hospital and ordered abortion. Today, mother Lu came to her to let her know how bad her situation is. She can''t even protect herself. How can she protect her children? She didn''t want her baby to be born doomed. Abortion surgery is scheduled for three days later, ye Jianxi hang up the phone, throwing himself heavily back on the bed, looking at the ceiling***** Night nightmare, wake up the next day, ye Jianxi thought of yesterday''s dream, a chubby little doll, climb to their own, sweet call mother, heart bursts of pain. But no matter how painful it is, the work will continue. She can''t be absent from work. She will be deducted for absenteeism. At the moment of entering the company, ye Jianxi kept walking forward, and didn''t notice that other people in the hall pointed at her¡° Yo, we''re here. Let''s all listen to how we''ve gone through the dark and got rich. "A sharp voice rang out, and ye Jianxi walked and turned to the sound source. Not far away, Qin Lu, wearing a black low cut skirt, looks at her sarcastically¡° Yes? Ye Damei doesn''t want to? Look at our colleagues. You''ve caught up with a golden turtle son-in-law, you''re pregnant with a golden sun, and you''re going to marry into a rich family. Share some experience with us. Maybe we can still be friends in the future. " Ye Jianxi was confused at first, but when she heard that she was pregnant with jinsun, she immediately remembered that she seemed to have seen Qin Lu in the bathroom that day. Does Qin Lu know about her pregnancy? Ye Jianxi''s face turned pale. Qin Lu noticed the change of her face, and the smile at the corner of her mouth became more and more complacent. She was about to open her mouth to make a few more remarks to Xie Jianxi, but suddenly she was pushed hard. Wen Ruyi glares at Qin Lu who bumps into the table and scolds loudly: "just because of your beauty, you want to compare with us, Jianxi. I don''t know how many men you''ve slept with, and you want to marry into a rich family! Qin Lu, you are dreaming in broad daylight Qin Lu said angrily, "it''s none of your business! Wen Ruyi, I warn you to mind your own business! " Wen Ruyi didn''t have any timidity: "Jianxi''s business is my business. I also warn you, don''t force us to splash dirty water on Jianxi, or I won''t forgive you!" Wen Ruyi said, will pull Ye Jianxi go¡° Ye Jianxi, you shameless bitch! You say, are you pregnant with another man''s child? Pretending to be high all day, pretending to be clean, secretly but shamelessly climbed the bed of many men! You''re such a bitch, your dead father can get out of the coffin! Ye Jianxi is much dirtier than me. This kind of person deserves to die. Dad, Wen Ruyi, you still have the face to tell me that you are all the same. You usually pretend to be the daughter of a rich family. It''s not your dry father who sleeps out... "Qin Lu''s voice grows louder and louder. This place is an office district. At this time, everyone is concentrated here. She just wants others to hear her! Wen Ruyi looks at her colleagues'' heads and looks to this side. She comes up in anger and turns to find Qin Lu. Can not wait for her to step out of this step, beside Ye Jianxi first she step rushed to Qin Lu¡° Bang Loud applause, Qin Lu vicious voice suddenly know. Ye Jianxi stares at Qin Lu red, "don''t insult my father and Ruyi!"¡° Ye Jianxi, you cunt, dare to fight me Qin Lu is first Leng for a while, but soon react to come over, flapping to Ye Jianxi¡° Qin Lu, you dare to touch Jianxi Wen Ru advises Qin Lu to do it. She steps forward, pushes Ye Jianxi back with one hand, grabs Qin Lu''s hair with the other hand, and kicks her stomach! Qin Lu let out a cry and covered her stomach. Taking advantage of this opportunity, Wen Ruyi grabs Qin Lu''s hair and pulls it back heavily. Fight with her. She has been fighting with her old men since she was a child. Dealing with Qin Lu is the same as crushing an ant! Qin Lu feels pain all over her body, howling to pull Wen Ruyi''s hair. Wen Ru thinks that she dares to fight back. She raises her hand and slaps Qin Lu on her beautiful face. Chapter 37 The two men twisted into a ball and fought hard. The people next to him saw that things were making a lot of trouble, so they rushed forward to fight. After ten minutes of tugging, they finally separated. Qin Lu squatted on the ground, her hair was disordered, her face was swollen, her clothes were torn, and her pain was unbearable. She cried and scolded: "Wen Ruyi, ye Jianxi, you two bitches! I won''t let you have a good time! " Wen Ruyi is five or six meters away. When she hears that her mouth is not clean, she rushes to fight. She is stopped by the people on the side¡° Qin Lu, don''t let me hear your dirty words, or I''ll tear your mouth Wen Ruyi''s fierce words not only frighten Qin Lu, but also frighten the people on one side. They just watched, and Wen Ruyi beat Qin Lu to death. Who dares to say half a word? Seeing Qin Lu''s mouth closed, Wen Ruyi turns around and holds Ye Jianxi''s hand and goes outside. Outside the company, Wen Ruyi let go of her hand and asked, "Jianxi, tell me the truth, are you really pregnant?" Ye Jianxi looked down at the ground and nodded slightly. Wen Ruyi resisted the impulse of swearing and asked, "whose child is it? Lu Shaoan''s, or the Mu''s? " Ye Jianxi was silent, his head almost buried in his chest. Wen Ruyi''s anger broke out, "at this point, you still won''t tell me the truth?! I take you as my best friend! Is it Lu Shaoan''s? Jianxi, he is married, you are pregnant with his child, is the third party! Do you know what you''re doing? " At the bottom of her heart, Wen Ruyi thinks it''s Lu Shaoan, because Lu Shaoan and Jian Xi have known each other for more than 20 years, but she has only known mu for more than a month¡° No, "he said Ye Jianxi explained in a low voice¡° So the child''s surname is mu? " Wen Ruyi is relieved. She hates the third party! If Jane becomes the third party in other people''s marriage, she doesn''t know how to treat her best friend! Ye Jianxi didn''t deny it or admit it, "Ruyi, if you are for my good, don''t ask about the child''s father. It has nothing to do with him. It''s my fault. I''m ready to beat the child..." Wen Ruyi glared: "what''s your fault? If you don''t like it, can you beat him? If that animal refuses to be responsible for you, you will think of killing the child! "¡° No, I can''t make it clear with him in one or two sentences. Ruyi, listen to me and explain it slowly. " Ye Jianxi is anxious to explain, but the more anxious he is, the more speechless he is. But Wen Ruyi has already determined in her heart that it is the man who refuses to be responsible that makes Jianxi beat up her child. She no longer listens to Ye Jianxi and turns around to return to the company. Ye Jianxi followed her, but not far away, she was thrown away by Wen Ruyi. In the company, no matter what other people think of him, Wen Ruyi goes directly to the landline that mu Luochen called before, finds out his number and presses it on his mobile phone one by one. After the input, she strode out again. At the door of the company, I just met Ye Jianxi, who just came in. Wen Ruyi grabbed her arm and dialed mu Luochen''s phone while walking out. When the phone was connected, Wen Ruyi yelled: "my surname is mu. You''ve made our Jianxi''s stomach big, and you want to break the debt! Get out of here! Otherwise, I''m angry and I''ll scratch your skin and cramp you! " At the top of the group, more than a dozen executives listened to the contents of the phone and fell in cold sweat. They seem to have heard the content very much... Mu Luochen raised his head, looked at the manager who looked at each other faintly, and said in a cold voice, "that''s all for the meeting, and we''ll continue next time." Chapter 38 When the office was empty, mu Luochen picked up his coat, walked outside and said to the phone, "where are you now, please?" Wen Ruyi is holding a stomach fire, just about to report the address, but the phone in her hand is suddenly taken away. Ye Jianxi took the phone and quickly said, "I''m sorry, Mr. mu. It was my friend''s prank just now. I''m sorry to disturb you." After apologizing, ye Jianxi hung up the phone with a slap, then took out the mobile phone''s SM card and returned it to Wen Ruyi. Wen Ruyi glared: "what are you doing?" Ye Jianxi pinched the phone, straightened his face and said, "Ruyi, I know you are for my good, but I don''t want to involve anyone in children''s affairs. I hope you don''t interfere in my decision." Wen Ruyi was stunned for a moment, and her face turned red: "do you think I''m meddling when I call mu?" Ye Jianxi is dumb. She doesn''t mean that. Wen Ruyi stares at her for a long time. Seeing that she doesn''t have any explanation, her heart gets colder and colder: "well, since you think I''m nosy, I don''t care about you. Take care of yourself. I hope you won''t regret today''s decision in the future." Wen Ruyi said, turned and left. Ye Jianxi chased her two steps, trying to explain her meaning clearly, but after thinking about it, she stopped. How can you explain that she and mu Luochen were set up at the beginning, so they had this child? Tell her that muluochen doesn''t want this child at all? According to Ruyi''s temperament, we can imagine how impulsive he will be when he knows these things. So, it''s good for everyone not to explain. Ye Jianxi took a deep breath and walked heavily to the other side. Unable to return to the company, and unwilling to stay alone at home, ye Jianxi finds a square to sit down in a daze. During this period, mu Luochen made two phone calls, both of which were hung up by her. When she called again for the third time, ye simply turned off her mobile phone, and the world finally quieted down***** At sunset, ye Jianxi went home. She looked down to think about things, but also did not notice the roadside a black Mercedes slowly stopped beside her. Until someone stood in front of her and said respectfully, "Miss ye, my husband wants to talk to you about something." She noticed the car beside her. The people in the car seemed to have a feeling, slowly shaking down, revealing a perfect face like knife carving, dark eyes and her eyes collided. Ye Jianxi''s face stiffened when he saw the man sitting in the car. Because this person is no other than mu Luochen. And why he came to her, the answer is obvious¡° Miss ye, please In her absence moment, the man in suit and shoes standing in front of her respectfully asked her to get on the bus again. Ye Jianxi was frozen in the same place. After more than ten seconds, he slowly walked to the car, but he didn''t get on the car. Instead, he stood in front of the window and said with embarrassment and apology: "Mr. mu, this morning''s thing is a joke of my friend. You really don''t have to take it seriously. I don''t have that..." "when you lie, your ears will turn red." Mu Luochen fixed looking at her, tone smooth to expose her lies, "if you don''t want to get on the car to talk about it, I can go down and talk about it with you." Ye Jianxi bit his lower lip, his face flushed, and he refused to get on the bus. After a while, mu Luochen suddenly opened the door and wanted to walk down. Ye Jianxi panicked and said nervously, "you, don''t move. I''ll just get on the bus." With that, she immediately opened the door and sat on it. The car starts slowly, and ye Jianxi shrinks into a small ball close to the door, his face on guard¡° You don''t have to be so nervous. I won''t eat you. " Mu Luochen laughingly looked at her and said¡° I''m not nervous Ye Jianxi is still nervous, but he doesn''t want to admit it at all. Mu Luochen''s smile is more obvious, "since you are not nervous, let''s talk about children." Ye Jianxi''s face turned white in an instant and his eyes were wide open. After a long time, he stammered and said, "child? What child? " Mu Luochen automatically ignored her sophistry and continued calmly: "I know you don''t want my child, but since he already exists, please consider it carefully and make a decision. If you like, we can get married immediately. I promise that we will be good to you and your children, and we will never let you be bullied by others. " Chapter 39 Ye Jianxi almost jumped up from her seat when she heard the speech. She looked at mu Luochen in dismay and asked, "do you know what you are talking about?" She never thought about getting married, let alone for her children. Loveless marriage will go wrong sooner or later. It will not only hurt each other, but also children. Therefore, she always does not agree to marry for the sake of children. And... Didn''t he want children before? Why do you want to hear about having children now? Even made such a solemn promise¡° I''m sober and naturally know what I said. If you don''t hear me clearly, I can repeat it. " Mu Luochen''s eyebrows are slightly raised. Ye Jianxi stares at mu Luochen carefully, trying to find a joke in his eyes, but he doesn''t. He''s really serious. Mu Luochen cast a quiet gaze, eyes as gentle as moonlight, "do not know with me, what concerns do you have?" Ye Jianxi raised his eyes and looked at him: "Mr. mu, how can you conclude that I am really pregnant? Don''t you doubt that I deliberately framed you for what happened that night? " Mu Luochen''s face was calm, as if she had already had an insight into her concerns: "I don''t want to say anything about pregnancy with your personality. As for that night, if you set me up, you don''t have to refuse my offer, "and you won''t make an appointment to have an abortion in the hospital when you know that it''s bad for my child. Ye Jianxi''s heart suddenly softened. Even Lu Shaoan did not give him 100% trust. But it was only for a moment. Ye Jianxi quickly picked up her mood and asked again, "do you really know me? Do you know my family? If you knew about me, maybe you wouldn''t say marriage so easily. " Mu Luochen slightly bent the corners of his lips, calmly said: "I don''t know you, maybe I know more than you think. Now that I dare to talk about marriage, I''m ready for everything. No matter what happens, I will take measures to protect you. " Ye Jianxi opened his mouth and couldn''t find any suitable language to speak. It is undeniable that mu Luochen''s proposal has great attraction for her. If she marries him, she can keep her baby and get rid of the control of the Lu family. But she has no other advantages. Her only advantage is self-knowledge. No matter his family background or career achievements, mu Luochen is almost perfect. As long as he beckons, countless women will follow him. Why does he like her? Just for the kids? So many women can have children for him, why is it him? Ye Jianxi couldn''t figure it out. He couldn''t understand what was hidden under his deep-seated laughter. He just instinctively felt that there was no white pie in the world. Both of them stopped talking. The carriage was quiet, except for the sound of heating and the sound of footsteps outside the window. After a while, ye Jianxi slowly breathed out and said, "can you give me some time to go home and think about it?" Mu Luochen readily agreed: "of course, but you need a few days?"¡° One month. "¡° A month is too long. "¡° That''s a week. " Ye Jianxi compromise said¡° It''s too long. " Muluochen said again¡° Three days can''t be any shorter! " Ye Jianxi made the final concession¡° Well, I''ll be waiting for your call in three days. I hope you can give me a satisfactory answer at that time. " Mu Luochen''s smile is light, and his deep eyes are like the bright stars under the night. Ye Jianxi looked at him, and somehow he felt that he had been sold to help others¡° It''s a matter of great importance. I''ll think about it seriously. " Ye Jianxi said, motioning the driver to stop. But the driver didn''t listen to her and drove on¡° It''s time for dinner. Let''s have dinner together. " Mu Luochen proposed¡° No, I''ll be home later. I''m going home now. " Ye Jianxi is too busy to refuse. She doesn''t want to be with him¡° I''ll give it to you. "¡° Don''t... "Ye Jianxi subconsciously wants to refuse, but when he touches mu Luochen''s deep and unpredictable eyes, he swallows his words back. Finally, he was sent back home. After getting out of the car, ye Jianxi waved in the direction of Mu Luochen, and then rushed home without looking back. Walking out of the elevator, ye Jianxi lowers his head to get the key, but he doesn''t notice a person standing at the door. Until the wrist is tightly held - "are you pregnant?" Lu Shao''an grabs her hard and tends to crush her wrist. Chapter 40 Ye Jianxi felt the pain, but he bit his lower lip to keep from breathing out the pain¡° Why don''t you talk? Tell me it''s not true Lu Shaoan is almost crazy. When he called the company and learned that she was pregnant, he went crazy. He didn''t believe that she was really pregnant with someone else''s child. Ye Jianxi said calmly, "what are you talking about? Lu Shaoan, don''t you already know? I''m pregnant. The baby belongs to someone else. I said earlier that we are finished. I hope you don''t pester me any more. You don''t believe me all the time. " With these words, ye Jianxi suddenly felt relieved. She was really tired and didn''t want to get involved with the Lu family any more. Perhaps at the beginning, she still had hope for Lu Shaoan, but with his constant entanglement, the remaining love in her heart was consumed¡° Whose child is it? " Lu Shaoan clasped her shoulder, and her face became blue¡° No matter who it is, it has nothing to do with you. " Ye Jianxi raised his hand and slowly pulled it down. But she pulled once, and Lu Shaoan exerted more and more force. Ye Jianxi frowns and wants to talk again, but Lu Shaoan suddenly asks, "is it mu Luochen''s?" She jumped in her heart, but pretended to be calm and said: "no, it has nothing to do with him." Originally, she could tell him that the child belonged to Mu Luochen, which broke his mind. But now Lu Shao''an is full of anger, which makes her subconsciously hide¡° It''s not him. Who else? On the day of the banquet, someone saw you come out of his room in rags! Originally, I didn''t believe it. Now it seems that you''ve been colluding with each other for a long time! Yes, you danced with him just to seduce him. You''re trying to get back at me, aren''t you? You deliberately seduce Wan Ru''s brother to get back at me. " Lu Shaoan''s word order is upside down and his face is gloomy¡° Lu Shaoan, can you show me some respect! Don''t open your mouth, shut up and seduce Ye Jianxi didn''t want to hear another word from him. He pulled his hand hard¡° Where are you going? " Lu Shaoan held her down and growled¡° I''ll go back to my house! You let go of me, don''t go crazy! " Ye Jianxi was tortured by him¡° I won''t! You come with me. This child can''t be taken. You go with me to the hospital and kill him! " Lu Shaoan hugged her and dragged her down. Ye Jianxi was startled. He looked up at Lu Shaoan, who was almost crazy, and then he really felt afraid. She always thought that Lu Shaoan would not do anything to really hurt herself. But this moment, overturned her cognition¡° Lu Shaoan, dare you! You kill my child, I''ll die to show you! " Ye Jianxi said harshly, struggling desperately on his hand. Lu Shaoan''s face was gloomy, and without saying a word, he took her to the elevator. Seeing the number of elevators reach this floor, ye Jianxi''s sweat and hair all stand up, and his heart trembles with fear. Elevator Ding opened, Lu shaozheng to drag people inside, a long figure slowly exposed. Then, a deep drink rang out: "let her go!" When ye Jianxi heard this voice, he seemed to grasp the straw. "Muluochen, help me!" When Lu Shaoan heard her cry, his only reason collapsed¡° Ye Jianxi! Call him again He growled with red eyes¡° Lu Shaoan, let her go Mu Luochen lunged forward, grabbed his arm, threw him aside, and went to grab Ye Jianxi''s hand. Chapter 41 Lu Shaoan refused to give in. He grabbed her and retreated, shouting: "let go? Why should I let her go? Mu Luochen, me and Jianxi... "Ye Jianxi was caught between two people. When she was dizzy, she suddenly heard what he said. She was in a panic. She only thought about how to protect herself from Lu Shaoan''s injury to her baby, but she forgot Lu Shaoan''s identity - Mu Wanru''s husband, Mu Luochen''s brother-in-law! Everyone knows how much mu Luochen loves his sister. If he knew that she and Lu Shaoan had been hiding their relationship, what would he think? What would you do? I''m afraid it will involve not only the Mu family and the Lu family, but also her grandmother and baby. Thinking of this, ye Jianxi interrupted him like he was crazy: "Lu Shaoan, are you crazy enough? Don''t forget who you are! You used to be drunk. It''s OK for you to come here to be drunk, but now you''re married! You can''t act like a kid! To find someone, you go to your wife! I''m not a hotel here! " Wife two words, ye Jianxi bite very heavy. Every word seems to come out of the gap between the teeth. Lu Shao''an stares at her with his scarlet eyes. He wants to turn his eyes into knives and pieces of flesh on her. Ye Jianxi looked back at him without timidity and said word by word, "let me go, let me go." Feeling that she was going to leave, Lu Shaoan''s men grasped her. Ye Jianxi can even feel his bones clucking. When mu Luochen saw that he would not let go, he frowned and didn''t say much. He directly reached out and clasped Lu Shaoan''s wrist. After a little turn, he heard a click, and Lu Shaoan''s hand dropped in a strange shape. Mu Luochen quietly pulled Ye Jianxi and let her hide behind her. She stared at Shaoan fiercely and forcefully. "I know you grew up together. It doesn''t matter how you used to make trouble, but now Jianxi is pregnant. I hope you can control your words and deeds well and don''t hurt her. This is the only thing like this. It won''t happen again!" Mu Luochen said, holding Ye Jianxi''s hand, "let''s go." Looking at the two people embracing each other into the elevator, Lu Shaoan''s eyes become more and more red, and finally almost blood. Ding, the elevator door closed¡° I won''t give up, mu Luochen. You took Jianxi! She was mine Lu Shao''an roared into the air like a wild animal, and the elevator door came down slowly. He could no longer hear Lu Shao''an''s voice, but ye Jianxi did not dare to let go. She didn''t know if Mu Luochen had noticed the mystery of what she had just said. She was worried about how mu Luochen would deal with the matter when he knew the truth. Before, he might have been able to believe her. But now, when it comes to his sister, will he believe it? If she looked at it from his point of view, she would feel that she and Lu Shaoan had cheated their brother and sister. When ye Jianxi thought of this, his brain seemed to explode¡° Do you feel all right? " The low voice rang out, and ye Jianxi was startled. He looked up and bumped into mu Luochen''s eyes¡° Don''t be afraid. It''s ok now. I promise I won''t let him hurt you again. " Mu Luochen extended his long arm and took her to his arms. He coaxed her with warm voice. Ye Jianxi''s body froze for a while, and then slowly relaxed down, leaning on his chest, listening to his heart beat more and more strongly, the tip of his nose inexplicably sour. Out of the apartment, the driver waiting downstairs, two people on the car, mu Luochen indifferent to the driver said: "drive, go home." Chapter 42 He said naturally, but ye Jianxi was stunned. After several seconds, he said, "my friend''s house is nearby. Just send me to her."¡° Where is your friend''s home? " Mu Luochen asked in a light voice¡° In Jiafu district. " Ye Jianxi''s honest reply. Ye Jianxi took out the phone to Peina made a phone call, but did not get through, the busy beep kept ringing, she was more and more embarrassed¡° Your friend is not at home Mu Luochen stated the facts lightly. Ye Jianxi turns to look at him, and his eyes just hit into the dark eyes of light clouds and wind. He can''t move his eyes any more. Although he always knows mu Luochen is a handsome man, at this moment, the neon lights on the roadside occasionally slip across mu Luochen''s face. In the changes of light and shadow, he looks like a man in a picture. Ye Jianxi looked at the car for a long time, until the car bumped slightly, she moved her eyes, her face a thin layer of sweat. Mu Luochen didn''t seem to notice her absence. He continued to smile and said, "don''t get me wrong. I''ll take you home just to protect your mother and son. Besides, I won''t do anything against your will. If you''re really upset, I can go to another place... "" I didn''t mean that. " Ye Jianxi shook his head¡° Why is that? " Mu Luochen looked at her suspiciously. Ye Jianxi looked up at him, but saw that his eyes were as clear as a spring, clean without any other thoughts. Her words to her mouth, somehow, circled and swallowed, "er... I mean, I''m afraid to disturb you."¡° Since it''s my proposal, how can I disturb it? You worry too much. " Mu Luochen mouth smile gradually expanded, such as the rising sun in autumn. In that case, what else can she refuse? Ye Jianxi had no choice but to agree. Back in the car, the car drove smoothly to Mu Luochen''s apartment. It''s late at night when we get to the apartment. The driver stopped and mu Luochen went down first. After a while, she opened the door on her side. Ye Jianxi was flattered to get out of the car and looked at the surrounding environment. There are several apartments with gardens around. They are mainly duplex apartments. There is only one resident on each floor. There are many gardens in the residential area, and there is a lot of green grass in sight. It seems that there are two worlds outside. In the urban area, where there is an inch of land and money, this community is willing to spare a large area for gardens, so it must be impossible for money to buy apartments. Looking at a few eyes, grasp the general situation, ye Jianxi took back his sight, attentively follow mu Luochen. Apartment is fingerprint lock, mu Luochen opened the door, did not go in, but let her input their fingerprints. Ye Jianxi did as he said. When he finished, he found that the security guard of the apartment stuck out his head and looked at her in surprise, as if he saw something incredible. Ye Jianxi touched his face and didn''t know what was wrong¡° Let''s go. " Mu Luochen said in a clear voice. When I got to the elevator entrance, a voice came from the security room, "I thought that in my lifetime, I would never see Mr. Mu bring his girlfriend. I didn''t expect to see him! Really live big, what strange things can see... "Ye Jianxi this just understand, just why the security so hot stare at her. Didn''t mu Luochen bring women here before her? Ye Jianxi doesn''t believe it. He secretly looks at mu Luochen with his spare light to see how he reacts. But as soon as he looks up, the elevator opens and goes to the first floor, and the people around him step into the elevator. His deep eyes are looking at him. Ye Jianxi''s eyes fluttered and hurried into the elevator. The elevator rose slowly and finally stopped on the fifth floor¡° Here we are Mu Luochen gently reminded. Chapter 43 Ye Jianxi looks up at the strange environment and hesitates to walk out of the elevator. Just a few steps out of the elevator is mu Luochen''s home, which is still a fingerprint lock. Mu Luochen opened the door, went into the living room, took out two pairs of men''s slippers, handed her one of them: "there are no women''s slippers at home, you make do with it." With that, he changed his slippers and went in. Ye Jianxi takes off his shoes, puts on his slippers and walks into the room. Mu Luochen came out of the kitchen with a glass of milk in his hand and put it in front of her. He said, "there''s nothing to eat in the kitchen. There''s only a bottle of milk left. I''ve asked someone to deliver food. You drink milk first."¡° I don''t want to drink it. " Ye Jianxi shakes her head. She can''t eat what she''s been eating, vomit what she''s been eating, milk, fish and so on¡° If you don''t want to drink it, just wait until you have finished your meal, but it will take a while for dinner to arrive. Why don''t you have a rest first? " Mu Luochen''s eyes swept her face, saw that her face was not good, and suggested¡° Well Ye Jianxi nodded. Mu Luochen got up, led her to a room at the revolving stairs, gently pushed the door open, and then turned on the light: "this is your bedroom, next to mine, you can call me if you have anything." Ye Jianxi looked at the room, simple black-and-white style, as before in the Mu family old house to see that room, neat and atmosphere, full of masculinity¡° You rest first, I won''t disturb you Ye Jianxi looked back, turned his head and said, "thank you."¡° You''re welcome Said muluochen, closing the door. I can''t see him. Ye Jianxi sighed quietly. From just entering the door to now, she felt a little dizzy, like stepping on cotton. That feeling is very unreal. But all that really exists in front of her eyes tells her that these are not dreams. She is really in Mu Luochen''s home. How can things suddenly become like this... Do you really want to marry mu Luochen and live with him for the rest of your life? Ye Jianxi is not sure. All along, she firmly believes that she will grow up, marry and have children with Lu Shaoan. She never thought that she would join hands with another man. However, in a short period of more than a month, all the cognition was turned upside down. Lu Shaoan married mu Wanru, and she was pregnant with mu Luochen''s child. Ye Jianxi is lying flat on the bed, thinking about all kinds of things that have happened recently. He wants to clear his head, but he thinks about it, and his mind is more and more confused. She wailed and buried herself deeply in the quilt. The light and fresh smell mixed with the smell of sunshine poured into her nose, which was very similar to the smell of Mu Luochen. In the brain inexplicably flashed an idea - Mu Luochen can once lie in this bed? Thinking of this, ye Jianxi''s face turned red. "What are you thinking, ye Jianxi! You big girl Scold yourself, want to let yourself not to think about that scene, but the more you command yourself, the more uncontrolled your brain will be! Not only don''t think, but think more pornographic! Ye Jianxi rubbed, stood up, walked quickly in the room, walked back and forth for more than ten circles, and then gradually drove those pictures out of his mind. But after this toss, the original fatigue all disappeared, can''t sleep. After thinking about it, she opened the door and went out. The living room was quiet, and there was no mu Luochen¡° Mu Luochen Ye Jianxi raised his voice and called. There was still no one in the room to answer, only the ticking sound of the floor clock. Ye Jianxi wondered how the man disappeared in the twinkling of an eye, but this is his home, and she didn''t dare to look for anyone anywhere. She turned around and wanted to go back to her room to have a rest. But in the moment of turning around, the door behind opened with a click. At the door stood mu Luochen with a white bath towel tied around his waist. Because of his height, the edge of the bath towel on his body was close to his thigh. His strong and strong upper body was exposed to the air, and the water slowly slid down from his skin and disappeared into the loose bath towel. Ye Jianxi widened his eyes and looked at the scene in front of him. All the blood rushed to his face. Chapter 44 "I, I, nothing, see..." Mu Luochen eyes light squint, staring at her for a few seconds, and then step by step to her long legs, "what do you see?" With his approach, ye Jianxi more clearly see his body, face more red, until he came to her, she a red face like a ripe tomato. Ye Jianxi didn''t dare to look at it any more. Instead of opening his head, he clenched his hands tightly. His lips were wriggling. He wanted to say that she didn''t see anything. He didn''t expect that he had just gone to take a bath. But he could not say a word after several times. Just as she was struggling with how to open her mouth, she suddenly felt a dark shadow approaching. She suddenly looked up and saw mu Luochen''s figure leaning slightly. She could not help but step back. But she retreated and he approached again. Until his body sticks to the cold wall, ye Jianxi finds himself trapped between his arm and the wall. His breath was full of his breath. Ye Jianxi was flustered, but mu Luochen didn''t seem to realize how ambiguous their posture was. The corners of his mouth were filled with laughter, and her dark eyes reflected her red cheeks¡° What are you doing? " Ye Jianxi asked, biting his lower lip¡° Nothing. I just want to ask, "what do you see?" Mu Luochen''s ending is light, with a sense of bewitching. Her thin lips are close to her cheek. As long as she moves forward gently, she can kiss her. Ye Jianxi''s body suddenly trembled, quickly responded, and put his hand against his chest to prevent him from approaching¡° What are you doing? "¡° What do you think I''m doing? What else can I do if I have only one man and few women in one room? " Mu Luochen smiles more and more enchantment, holding her hand, slowly close to her cheek, pose to kiss. Ye Jianxi stares round his eyes, feeling that his brain is blank and unable to think. He and himself have a child, but this child is unexpected, does not mean that they have skin! Feeling his breath getting closer and closer, ye Jianxi took two deep breaths and was about to stop him. But at the moment when she opened her mouth, her nose suddenly hurt. She subconsciously covered her nose¡° I''m kidding you. Are you serious? " There was a faint banter in his ear. Ye Jianxi looked up at mu Luochen, but saw that he had already taken a bathrobe, dressed neatly and looked at himself leisurely. Ye Jianxi was ashamed and embarrassed. "Were you kidding?"¡° What else is it? " Mu Luochen raised his eyebrows and was in a good mood¡° Nothing Ye Jianxi said chagrined¡° Do you want me to be serious? If you really need it, I can give it to you. " Mu Luochen''s dark eyes flashed and said with a smile¡° Go to hell! Who needs it! " Ye Jianxi was so angry that he grabbed a pillow and threw it at him. Mu Luochen easily took the pillow and said, "are you really annoyed? I just want to make a joke with you. I didn''t expect that you can''t afford it. I won''t do it in the future. " Ye Jianxi snorted and said with a smile, "I''m not upset. What''s so annoying about this kind of thing?" Mu Luochen slightly gathered a smile, walked up to the front and said in a clear voice: "really angry?" Ye Jianxi turned around and firmly denied: "no! I don''t get angry so easily! " Having said that, her face was still blushed with shyness. She bowed her head and did not dare to see mu Luochen with a funny face. Such a strange atmosphere was broken when the doorbell rang. Mu Luochen looked at the door and said, "maybe dinner is coming. I''ll open the door." Ye Jianxi nodded and stood in the living room waiting. But when mu Luochen came to the door, the landline in the living room rang again. Looking at the flashing blue screen, ye Jianxi called mu Luochen: "the phone is coming."¡° You pick it up and say, "I''ll come later." Mu Luochen took the food box from the delivery clerk and said as he walked. Seeing that he was too busy, ye Jianxi had to answer the phone, "Hello, who''s calling, please?" The other end of the phone was silent for a while, and then a voice of a woman with slightly vicissitudes of life came out, "I''m mu Luochen''s grandmother. Who are you? Why are you at his house in the middle of the night? " Ye Jianxi''s brain was buzzing and confused. Chapter 45 Mu Luochen''s grandmother, Mrs. mu... Why did Mrs. Mu call? What would the old lady do if she knew that she was pregnant with mu Luochen''s child? Mrs. Mu hates her so much that she won''t keep the child, will she? The whole a city want to give birth to Mu Luochen can row from the west to the east of the city, not bad for her! Ye Jianxi holds the phone tightly. At the end of the phone, Mrs. Mu is talking all the time, but she can''t answer a word. She listens to it for dozens of seconds, then hangs up with a bang¡° What''s up? Who''s calling? " Mu Luochen put his food box and came over. Ye Jianxi was startled and turned around. He was a little relieved to see him. "It''s your grandmother''s. she asked me who I am."¡° One question, are you scared like this? " Mu Luochen slightly wrinkled eyebrows spread out, just now he thought, she received what can''t phone, "courage is a little too small, my grandmother she is looking at more severe, and she get along for a long time, you know she is very good to get along with." When ye Jianxi thought of the dinner party that day, he pursed his red lips and said, "she''s your grandmother. Naturally, you help her talk." Mu Luochen no longer defends for the old lady, "you go to dinner first, I''ll call the old lady back." Ye Jianxi knew that he was changing the topic, and he didn''t want to expose him. She turned around and quietly went to the restaurant, opened the food box, and took out the dishes one by one. The dishes were just made, mainly light, full of color and fragrance. Since she was pregnant, she couldn''t eat the fishy things, which were very in line with her taste. Mu Luochen even noticed her taste, which is really rare. Ye Jianxi is in a better mood. He looks to the living room. Mu Luochen is talking with the phone. His expression is faint, but his mouth sometimes turns up, which shows that he is in a good mood. Ye Jianxi looked for a while, I do not know if there is a reaction, mu Luochen looked in her direction. Four eyes opposite, ye Jianxi first Leng for a while, and then slowly dropped the eyelids. Mu Luochen''s mouth was slightly raised, and his smile was even deeper: "well, I know, grandma, I will never forget the ancestor worship."¡° You remember, you remember, every time you say yes, but which time didn''t I remind you again and again? " Mrs. Mu was talking¡° I promise to remember this time. " Mrs. Mu snorted and the conversation changed: "by the way, what happened to the person who just answered the phone? I sound like a girl''s voice. Chen, are you out there? If there is one, you can quickly bring it back to have a look. You are twenty-eight years old. When your grandfather was as old as you, your third uncle could climb. " Mu Luochen looks up at Ye Jianxi again. She is eating. It seems that the food is good. Her face is much better than just now. "Just now, it''s just the Secretary of the company. Grandma, don''t worry. If it''s suitable, I''ll show her to you." As soon as Mrs. Mu heard it, she knew that she was perfunctory: "you always say that..." "it''s late, grandma. You should have a rest early. If you have anything to say tomorrow." Muluochen finished and hung up the phone. Dudu''s busy voice came. Mrs. Mu looked at the phone and shook her head: "this smelly boy, every time he mentions marriage, he can''t avoid it." Thinking of the voice just now, the more I think about it, the more I feel wrong. Where is the voice of her grandson''s secretary so soft? Thinking of this, Mrs. Mu turned to her respectful servant and said, "sister Xiang, go and check who ah Chen has contacted recently, especially girls. Check carefully and report to me as soon as possible." Chapter 46 See mu Luochen back, ye Jianxi somehow, some nervous, buried in the desperate pickpocketing. Mu Luochen opened his chair, sat down beside her and said with a smile, "is the food not to the taste? How can we only eat but not eat vegetables? " Ye Jianxi smell speech, hastily clip dish. Mu Luochen''s sword eyebrows were slightly raised, but he didn''t say anything. First, he put some body tonic dishes in her, then picked up the spoon, filled two bowls of soup, and put one bowl in front of her¡° Thank you Ye Jianxi said vaguely¡° You''re welcome Mu Luochen answered faintly. During the next meal time, mu Luochen didn''t speak. Mu''s family education was strict. He didn''t speak when he ate and didn''t speak when he slept. If he didn''t have to, he wouldn''t speak during the meal. If he didn''t speak, ye Jianxi had nothing to say. For a moment, there was only the slight Ping and Ding of spoons and chopsticks in the restaurant, and the atmosphere was a little delicate. Ye Jianxi almost ate, and suddenly heard mu Luochen say, "in two days, the Mu family will worship their ancestors. According to the rules, I will go home and live. I will arrange someone to take care of you." Ye Jianxi thought about it, unconsciously picked up the spoon, scooped a mouthful of soup: "it doesn''t matter if I''m alone, I don''t need a lover to take care of me." She can take good care of herself for so many years, and will not feel that she has become a disabled child just because she is pregnant¡° You... "Mu Luochen''s eyes flashed and wanted to speak. Ye Jianxi thought he didn''t agree and stopped him. "You really don''t have to worry. I can take care of myself. You see I''ve been here alone for so many years. Can''t you just do it in these two days?" She said, looking at mu Luochen sincerely. But mu Luochen just looked at her, after a few seconds, suddenly a hook in the corner of his mouth, rippling a smile: "in fact, I want to say is, you just drink soup with my spoon." It took several seconds for ye Jianxi to react. She looked down at the spoon in her hand and the one on the table. Indeed... She used mu Luochen''s, but the two spoons were just close. She didn''t notice that she took the wrong one. Thinking of sharing a spoon with mu Luochen, ye Jianxi''s face flushed¡° Sorry, I didn''t notice. I''ll change the spoon for you Ye Jianxi got up from his chair and was about to go to the kitchen to get chopsticks. But before he left, mu Luochen grabbed him by the wrist¡° Don''t go. I''ll just use this. " Mu Luochen took the spoon from her hand, then put it back into her bowl, took a mouthful of soup and drank it naturally. Ye Jianxi stares round his eyes. Does he know that this is equivalent to indirect kissing... She licked the spoon just now... Ye Jianxi wants to speak, opens his mouth to speak, but his face is sweating and he doesn''t speak¡° What''s the matter? " Mu Luochen looked down at her and asked¡° No, nothing Ye Jianxi looked at the spoon in his hand like he was out of his body. Mu Luochen calmly scooped soup to drink, while continuing the previous topic, "before you can take care of yourself, that''s because you don''t have a baby, now different, you are two people, it''s better to ask someone to help cook, be careful, it''s always right, don''t you think?" Ye Jianxi has been wandering since just now. He didn''t hear what he said clearly. He nodded in a trance. Mu Luochen finished the soup, crossed his hands on the table, looked at her and said, "since you agree, I''ll arrange someone tomorrow." Ye Jianxi this just reaction comes over, swallowed saliva, "what did I agree?" Muluochen pause, repeated: "agreed to ask someone to take care of you." Ye Jianxi Chapter 47 When did she agree? Why didn''t she know¡° Staring at me all the time, do you want to continue to use this spoon? " Mu Luochen handed the spoon to her. Ye Jianxi looked at the spoon, his mind glided through the picture of Mu Luochen''s lips slowly rubbing the spoon, his body could not help shaking, "no, no, I''m full!"¡° Are you really full? " Asked mu Luochen. His voice is soft and soft, with a little rustling feeling, like a feather scratching on the heart lake, rippling out countless waves¡° Really Ye Jianxi staggered his eyes, and a suspicious Blush Rose on his cheeks¡° That''s good. I''m worried that you won''t eat well. " Mu Luochen chuckles. His deep eyes are like the tide rising in the sea, sweeping the air inside. Ye Jianxi felt that his voice was all buzzing in his ears, and some strange emotions were surging in his heart. That feeling is too strange, instinctive rejection of this feeling, she suddenly stood up: "I go back to the room, you continue to eat here." With that, she went to the room busily¡° Jianxi Did not walk a few steps, suddenly heard him call himself, ye Jianxi at the foot of a meal, the heart was raised to the throat, also in somehow nervous to the extreme, "what else?" Mu Luochen leaned on his chair and said, "good night." his heart fell back to his stomach in an instant, like riding a roller coaster. That''s what he wanted to say! Ye Jianxi faintly some lost, but this silk lost soon disappeared, "good night." Saying good night, she went on to the room. The dark eyes locked the figure tightly, until the door of the room was closed, mu Luochen took back his eyes, and a smile appeared on the corner of his mouth. And his index finger, slowly sliding over the spoon at hand****** During the first night in Mu Luochen''s apartment, ye Jianxi had a good night''s sleep. When ye Jianxi wakes up in the morning, she opens the bedroom door and sees the aunt cleaning and the cook making breakfast. She is a bit silly. Yesterday, mu Luochen said that she would ask someone to help her. She subconsciously thinks that she is only one person. Can see the present situation, completely not ah... Invited two people, she really looks so delicate? Ye Jianxi is a little embarrassed, but mu Luochen has gone to work, and she has no place to talk to him. After eating the breakfast made by the nutritious chef, ye Jianxi prepares to go back to her place and bring some clothes. Although mu Luochen has ordered these people to prepare her clothes, she doesn''t want to accept them. She didn''t want to rely on him too much until she thought about whether she would agree to marry him. Living here is her bottom line. What''s the difference between spending his money on clothes and keeping them¡° Miss ye, where are you going? Tell me, and I''ll answer when you ask. " Before going out, said the servant. Ye Jianxi paused and said, "I''ll go home." Out of the apartment, ye Jianxi raises his hand to stop a taxi. But just as he raised his hand, a black Maybach suddenly stopped in front of her. With a crash, the door opened and two tall men jumped down. They grabbed her arm and said, "I''m sorry, Miss Ye. Please come with us to a place." Before ye Jianxi could react, he was put on the bus. With a bang, the door closed and the driver immediately started the car. Chapter 48 "Who are you? Where are you taking us? " Ye Jianxi tightly protect his abdomen, a heart is high up, nervous to the degree of suffocation¡° Don''t worry, Miss Ye. We won''t hurt you. As for where to go, you''ll know when you get there. " The man''s face is expressionless and his voice doesn''t have any ups and downs. Ye Jianxi where can put down the heart, carefully asked a few questions, want to talk. But the man had a wooden face and refused to answer another question. The car wandered around the city for more than an hour and stopped in front of a house. Ye Jianxi looks out of the car. It''s not because of anything else. It''s because it''s Mu''s old house. She came to Mu''s birthday party before and naturally recognized it as Mu''s old house. But what are these people doing here with her? As soon as the question came into being, an idea slipped through my mind... Is it for the baby? Ye Jianxi''s face turned white instantly. When she received the phone call from Mrs. mu last night, she felt uneasy. But she didn''t expect to find it so soon. Behind mu Luochen''s back, he invited her here. Is it true that Mu family does not welcome her and her baby? Ye Jianxi''s heart is sinking¡° Miss ye, please The door opened and the man was respectful. Ye Jianxi took a deep breath and got off the car. Those who should come will always come. Avoiding can''t solve anything. Following people into the hall of Mu''s family, ye Jianxi thought about all kinds of ideas, and even thought about what she would do if Mrs. Mu forced her to take the child. As soon as he stepped into the hall, a familiar figure came face to face, and ye Jianxi stopped¡° Jianxi, you are here. We have been waiting for you for a long time. How can you leave home without saying anything to your aunt? Let my aunt worry for nothing. " Mother Lu took her arm affectionately, her eyes full of love. Ye Jianxi frowned. She didn''t forget how Lu Mu humiliated herself in the sanatorium last time. But how did she suddenly change her mind today? In doubt, another voice came in, "are you Jianxi? It''s said that you are a favorite of ah Chen in our family. I specially invite you to come here today to discuss your affairs. " Ye Jianxi turned around and saw a woman wearing a white embroidered gold peony cheongsam and delicate make-up coming. Her face was smiling and she looked kind and dignified¡° Jianxi, this is ah Chen''s mother, Aunt Zhang. " Lu''s mother introduced him. Mu Luochen''s mother? Ye Jianxi''s mind was blank. He looked at Zhang Ziqin, and could not say a word. Seeing that she didn''t speak, Lu''s mother explained to her, "I''m afraid the child is shy." Zhang Ziqin chuckled, holding Ye Jianxi''s hand, and said in a gentle voice: "Dad, mom, you see, the daughter-in-law of sun is coming." Zhang Ziqin said to Mrs. Mu and Mr. Mu sitting on the sofa. Granddaughter in law?! She?! Isn''t she listening wrong? Ye Jianxi''s brain, which was already blank, suddenly rose a mushroom cloud¡° Jianxi, sit down. " Mrs. Mu''s sharp eyes looked up and down at Ye Jianxi. She nodded slightly in her heart. It turned out that she was the girl. I met her at the dinner party last time, but I didn''t remember that she was Lu''s daughter. I didn''t expect that ah Chen would take a fancy to her. Chapter 49 Ye Jianxi sat down, his mind is still confused, not clear any ideas. Mrs. Mu didn''t plan to beat around the Bush and said, "Jianxi, everyone is a family. I don''t want to be polite. We parents have heard about you and ah Chen''s affairs together. Ah Chen''s wrong doing will make you suffer so much outside. I''d like to take the liberty to ask you to come here today. First, I want to know something about you. Second, I want to give you an explanation. I hope you don''t mind. "¡° Naturally, I don''t mind. I don''t know what granny Mu wants to know Ye Jianxi took a deep breath and forced himself to calm down. He had a hunch in his heart. Mrs. Mu''s words are clear. She should have investigated almost everything. Asking her is just a passing act to lead out what she wants to say¡° I heard that... You have a baby of our ah Chen? " Although Mrs. Mu''s words were doubts, they were actually affirmative¡° Well Ye Jianxi nodded. The smile lines on Mrs. Mu''s face crowded together and became more amiable. She didn''t notice this girl before, but now she looks more and more agreeable. In the face of so many elders, she is still a person who can take on things¡° Silly child, why don''t you talk to your family about such a big thing? " Zhang Ziqin''s eyes were soft. Talk to your family? She has no family, the only grandmother, also do not want to see her, how to say... Ye Jianxi can not pick up her words, vaguely should a, slightly drooping eyelids do not look at anyone, but even so, she can still feel everyone''s eyes are tightly staring at themselves, heart pressure gradually increased. At first, she didn''t understand what they wanted to do, but now she''s sure that the Mu family wants a baby. That''s why the Mu family are so kind to her, so Lu''s attitude will change. Ye Jianxi thought that no one would hurt her baby. She was relieved that her chest was a little stuffy. If she didn''t agree to marry mu Luochen, would Mu family let her go easily? No, it won''t be... The appearance of the second elder of the Mu family and mu Luochen''s mother is enough to prove that the Mu family attaches great importance to the baby. If we know that she won''t marry mu Luochen or even plan to have the baby, we can imagine what the Mu family will do. Therefore, there is only one way left - to marry mu Luochen. As soon as ye Jianxi thought of this, she heard Mrs. Mu say, "silly girl, I''m afraid she''s shy and won''t say it. Ah Chen is a Muggle again. I think it''s better for us as elders to make a decision on marriage, so as not to make it difficult to get married when our stomach shows up. "¡° The old lady all opened her mouth. Why not? Jianxi has a hard life. She lost her family when she was young. As an aunt, I should be her elder. Just talk to me about the wedding Lu Mu replied naturally. Mrs. Mu: "Huilian, I''m sure you can handle things with ease."¡° The old lady flatters me, so I''ll start to get married at once. " Lu Mu said with a giggle. Two people you a word, I a word, ye Jianxi simply can''t insert words, see two people want to set their own life, ye Jianxi can''t help but say, "I..." "grandfather, discuss marriage, how didn''t inform me?" Just as she spoke, another voice sounded, like thunder, in the hall. The people in the living room looked at the door one after another. When they saw someone coming, their faces changed. Chapter 50 Ye Jianxi turned his head and saw mu Luochen. He came against the light, clear and upright, elegant¡° Don''t you agree with the marriage? " Master Mu''s face is not good-looking or not. Mrs. Mu''s face was much more embarrassed by comparison, and she said very displeased: "what is that? Even if we have children, can we not get married? We mu family can''t let things happen Mu Luochen strode forward, calmly took Ye Jianxi''s hand and picked her up, "you come out with me, I''ll say a few words." He said, as if he didn''t see the rest of the Mu family, and pulled Ye Jianxi out of the door. Mrs. Mu''s angry face sank instantly, and her hands slapped heavily on the table. The glass on the table shook violently: "if your wings are hard, you don''t pay attention to our elders, do you? Stop Ye Jianxi is a little scared and wants to stop, but mu Luochen never stops, grabs her hand tightly. As they walked out, the atmosphere in the living room was extremely tense. Mrs. Mu stood up and wanted to catch up. Zhang Ziqin quickly grabbed the old lady and said in a warm voice, "Mom, don''t get angry. Ah Chen doesn''t mean anything else. I don''t think he doesn''t want to marry Miss Ye either. I''m afraid he''s afraid that we''ll suddenly take Miss Ye over and frighten her, so he pacifies her." She poured a cup of tea herself and handed it to the old lady. Mr. Mu said to her, "that''s what you''re doing with your child''s marriage. I''ve already said that..." in the middle of the conversation, Mrs. Mu gave him a hard look. Master Mu was silent at once. Old Mrs. Mu''s face is more and more heavy. The thing that ye Jianxi comes over is planned by her. How can she not know the relationship between them? The man under the hand found that ye Jianxi knew that "the old lady and her in laws said yes." When Lu''s mother heard Zhang Ziqin mention Lu Shaoan and mu Wanru, her smile became reluctant. Chapter 51 The reason why she married Ye Jianxi to Mu''s family is that Mrs. Mu spoke to her and promised a lot of benefits, which she couldn''t refuse. Secondly, Shao''an has become more and more disrespectful. In recent days, she always borrows wine to relieve her worries, and several times she almost shows up in front of Wanru. Therefore, if ye Jianxi gets married early, she can break Shao''an''s mind of her. But in fact, she was a little worried. She was afraid that if ye Jianxi married Mu family and became mu Luochen''s wife, she would deal with the Lu family in turn. Although not willing to admit it, she did go too far with Ye Jianxi before. When Lu Mu thought of what she had said in the sanatorium before, she couldn''t hold her smile. Mrs. Mu was worried about the situation of Mu Luochen and ye Jianxi, but she didn''t notice anything unusual about her. At the moment, in the courtyard of Mu family. Ye Jianxi is dragged to a quiet place by mu Luochen, and finally stops. Mu Luochen gently let go of her hand, deep eyes with a trace of apology: "sorry, Jianxi, I didn''t know my family would do this." Ye Jianxi was stunned for a moment, and her heart was filled with complicated emotions. To tell the truth, she was forced to agree to the marriage by Mu''s family. She really felt uncomfortable, and even doubted whether mu Luochen knew about it and cheated her with her family. But looking at him so strong to bring himself out, even the old lady''s face is not given, she suddenly some guilt, feel that he should not be so suspicious of him. Mu Luochen really wants to marry by force. There are countless ways. Why should he borrow the old lady''s hand so foolishly¡° It doesn''t matter. " Ye Jianxi paused and said, "aren''t you at work this time? How did you come here? "¡° Wang Ma at home called and said, "someone in the community saw that you were taken away, so I asked someone to look for you." Mu Luochen said lightly. What he said was simple, but in fact, it was not so easy... At the meeting, when he heard that she had been taken away, he immediately stopped the meeting, then began to look for her, adjusted the monitor, and determined that she had been taken away by force. At the moment, many thoughts flashed in his mind, such as kidnapping, enemy... Any one possibility, which made him panic, Finally, in order to find her as soon as possible, the police department even used the relationship¡° So it is Ye Jianxi pondered for a moment¡° If you don''t want to stay here, I can have someone take you back to rest. " Mu Luochen''s sword eyebrows were slightly raised, her body was as straight as pine, and her eyes fell on her white forehead. Ye Jianxi didn''t nod his head to agree or say no. he looked down at his toes, paused for a few seconds, looked up at him, and suddenly asked, "muluochen, what you said that day still counts?" Star Mou has a moment of doubt, mu Luochen slightly pursed lips, some don''t understand what she said is which day and what words. Ye Jianxi waited for a few seconds. Seeing that he didn''t speak, he took a deep breath. He was embarrassed, but he didn''t care. "Well... You don''t think I asked." She turned to leave, but mu Luochen suddenly put his hand on her shoulder and said in a strong and low voice: "if you are talking about marriage, then my answer is, count. As long as you nod, we can get married at any time. " Ye Jianxi''s heart slowed down suddenly, and the whole world came to a standstill slowly. Yes, she just asked about the wedding he said that day. It was just a whim, but I didn''t expect that he could really guess it. Chapter 52 Big palm gently raised, fingers brushed her cheek, index finger gently raised her chin, so that she can clearly see herself, mu Luochen solemnly and seriously said: "Jianxi, I know you are still hesitating, do not have 100% trust in me, but I really want to marry you, want to spend the rest of my life with you." Murmur in the ear. His bright eyes, his pretty eyebrows and his thin lips are reflected in his tan pupils. Ye Jianxi''s face is becoming ruddy gradually. The heart in the chest is like soaking in a hot spring, hot and crisp. Even in the impulse to ask a question when some regret, but now this regret has long gone¡° Let''s get married, Jianxi. " Mu Luochen''s last words came out. Ye Jianxi was stunned for a few seconds and nodded slightly. If you miss him, she doesn''t know if anyone in the world will say to her - I really want to marry you and spend the rest of my life with you, and I don''t know if anyone will dare to fight with her family for her sake. Even if I can really meet mu Luochen, there is a trace of regret in his eyes, but he soon looks right and looks at his mother. Zhang Ziqin took a panoramic view of their reactions. Danfeng laughed: "it seems that I came at a bad time. I''m sorry to disturb you." Ignoring the cold light emitted by his son, Zhang Ziqin continued: "but feelings can be cultivated at any time. It''s not good for grandparents to be in a hurry." Zhang Ziqin said, to go to Ye Jianxi side, good to take her in. However, mu Luochen took Ye Jianxi''s hand first, a protective gesture. Zhang Ziqin''s figure pauses. He thinks that his daughter-in-law has forgotten her mother. Before she gets married, she is afraid of being bullied by her mother. Although she was a little disappointed in her defense of her son, Zhang Ziqin was not a fuss. What''s more, she was eager for her son to marry his daughter-in-law and end his bachelor life as soon as possible. Zhang Ziqin smile unchanged, while walking in front, said: "then hurry in, no matter this marriage knot or not, always give the family a promise, right? And ah Chen, just now you''ve been so shameful to grandma. Remember to apologize to grandma later. " Chapter 53 The three went back to the hall together. Zhang Ziqin took the lead in saying, "Mom, you can rest assured that the marriage of the two children is settled." Mrs. Mu looks at Ye Jianxi in surprise. Others may not know, but she knows that ye Jianxi is not willing to marry her grandson¡° Ah Chen Zhang Ziqin called mu Luochen, winked and motioned him to apologize to the old lady. Mu Luochen stepped forward and said, "grandma, I''m sorry." Mrs. Mu waved her hand. "Go, go, go. I don''t want you to say that. I''m sorry. I can''t stand it." Although the words are angry, which on the surface has the slightest angry meaning¡° Grandma, I''m wrong. " Mu Luochen raised a flattering smile at the corner of his mouth and went to the old lady. "I''ll rub your shoulder. It''s a compensation." He said, really kneading up. "I don''t need you to apologize," Mrs. Mu said with a smile. "You can treat your daughter-in-law and my great grandson well in the future."¡° I promise the party that I will treat Jianxi and Baobao. " Mu Luochen brush a down the standard military ceremony, serious to the extreme appearance. The wrinkles around Mrs. Mu''s eyes deepened a lot, and Zhang Ziqin on one side was full of smiles. Mr. Mu coughed and didn''t speak. No matter how he didn''t want Ye Jianxi to marry his grandson, he couldn''t refute his wife. Ye Jianxi looks at mu Luochen, and her mouth is slightly raised. She has seen his indifferent side and his strong side, but she has never seen him... Flattering side. Mother Lu also laughed, but there was something real in her smile, which only she knew. After talking to Mu Luochen for a while, Mrs. Mu turned and looked at Ye Jianxi, "don''t stand. It''s better to sit down first with pregnancy." Ye Jianxi goes to Mu Luochen and sits down. Mrs. Mu said again, "since you are willing to get married, you should decide the marriage as soon as possible. It''s better to decide the position as early as possible."¡° Listen to grandma. " Mu Luochen''s answer this time was straightforward¡° Does Jianxi have a problem? " Asked Mrs. mu¡° No, I listen to the old lady. "¡° Well, I''ll have someone look at the Yellow calendar and see when it''s right. " Mrs. Mu said with satisfaction, "let me and your aunt Lu take care of the wedding. You should be busy with yourself. Just wait for the wedding day." Old lady Mu''s voice declined, and mu Luochen''s face sank. "We''d better not trouble aunt Lu about our marriage." Lu''s mother''s smile stagnated when she heard the speech. Mrs. Mu is so smart that she knows that her grandson is not satisfied with Xu Huilian. Although she doesn''t understand why, Xu Huilian is always Wan Ru''s mother-in-law. If she gets upset, it will hurt the relationship between the two families, and indirectly make her dissatisfied with Wan Ru. Mrs. Mu''s heart was full of twists and turns, and she said with a smile, "how can it be troublesome? Aunt Lu treats Jianxi as her own daughter. Besides, there is no one in Jianxi''s family, and there is no help from her mother''s family. Do you want her to work with her pregnancy?" Mu Luochen raised his eyes and looked at Lu Mu. The corners of his mouth were full of sarcasm. Lu''s mother felt numb and said reluctantly: "old lady, since Luochen doesn''t want to..." Mu Luochen stopped her words lightly: "aunt Lu, I was just afraid to trouble you, I didn''t say I don''t want to. Aunt Lu regards Jianxi as her daughter. I think if the wedding is handed over to you, I''m sure it will be beautiful and there won''t be any problems. Do you think so At the end of his speech, the epilogue goes up. Others can''t hear anything, but for Xu Huilian, she is frightened. Mu Luochen''s voice outside the string is, if she is not beautiful or the wedding out of a little bit of things, ask her to settle? Chapter 54 I didn''t get much benefit. Instead, I got a hot potato. Lu''s mother is not willing to accept it, but she can''t refuse it in front of Mu''s family. "Of course, since the marriage is in my hands, I will do my best." So the marriage was in her hands. The family sat chatting for a while. The servant came to say that they could have lunch. As soon as they got up to go to the restaurant, they saw mu Wenwan coming from the outside. She went to Mu Luochen and asked, "brother Chen, do you really want to marry her?" Mu Luochen looked indifferent, "yes." Mu Wenwan''s face changed, and the anger in his eyes burst out: "how can you marry her? If you marry someone else, it''s OK, but she''s nothing. She''s a dirty woman, and the child still doesn''t know if it''s yours... "Mu Luochen''s face suddenly turned black and murmured:" gentle! "¡° I will not! She knows what she''s done. " Mu Wenwan said with red eyes¡° watch your mouth! Where is this place to be so presumptuous? " Mrs. Mu interrupted her, "grandma, I saw her at the party that day..." Mu Wenwan not only kept silent, but also became more and more loud¡° Bang The loud slap in the face sounded in the living room, and the gentle words suddenly stopped. Mu Wenwan covers his face and looks at the old lady with tears rolling down. Since she entered Mu''s house, she has a man to support her. No one dares to move her finger. But today, the old lady beat her for the sake of being gentle... "Now calm down? Calm down, just go back to my room and stay. If you don''t calm down, go to the ancestral hall and kneel to reflect! " Mrs. Mu was furious and pointed to Mu Wenwan and yelled at her. Everyone in the restaurant was stunned. No one spoke. Mu Wenwan bites his lower lip to death, and makes the lip white. Mr. Mu was the first to respond. He was distressed by Mr. Mu''s gentleness. At the same time, he couldn''t bear to refute his wife''s face, so he said, "you see, the child is wrong. Can''t you just tell her? Why do you have to do it? " Mrs. Mu sneered: "I said so much, did she listen to a word?" Mr. Mu was embarrassed by what the old lady said. He comforted Mr. mu Wenwan and said, "Wenwan, go back to your room first." With tears in her eyes, mu Wenwan said in a sad voice, "grandfather, she..." Mrs. Mu frowned and turned to the servant standing on one side and said, "take miss sun back to her room. Don''t let her out without me!" Two sturdy servants came forward, grabbed mu Wenwan''s arm, and dragged her back to the yard. Looking at her tearful appearance, master Mu couldn''t bear it, so he didn''t open his head. Ye Jianxi raised her eyes to the gentle light of her eyes. The hatred in those eyes, like a poisonous thorn, made her heart tight. Mu Wenwan''s figure soon disappeared, but the atmosphere in the living room still didn''t ease. After this uproar, where is the mood to eat¡° I''m sorry, Jianxi. Wenwan is spoiled by the old man. Don''t take her words seriously. I''ll teach her a lesson later. " Mrs. Mu''s face was faster than turning the pages of the book. She gently took her hand and said. Ye Jianxi is a little bit uncomfortable and tired. First of all, the Mu family made a "kidnapping" quietly, and now there''s another mu Wenwan who said that. But no matter how unhappy she is, the old lady''s face still needs to be given¡° Well, I didn''t care Ye Jianxi said with a forced smile. Chapter 55 Mrs. Mu nodded and motioned for everyone to move into the living room. Ye Jianxi is about to walk. Her hand is suddenly held, and then her whole hand is wrapped in a warm palm. Her eyes just bump into mu Luochen''s eyes, and her heart can''t help warming. A thousand words are in silence. At lunch, Mrs. Mu kept bringing vegetables to Ye Jianxi for fear that she would eat too little. Ye Jianxi''s appetite has always been small, looking at the bowl full of a bowl of vegetables, stomach faint pain, but the old lady a good heart, she is not good at eating. Finally, after eating, her stomach seemed to be three or four months pregnant. Ye Jianxi holding his slightly raised abdomen, hard to sit on the sofa. The old lady pulls her to chat. Ye Jianxi listens to the old lady quietly. After listening for a while, she feels that the impression of Mrs. Mu is not as bad as before. At least, the old lady''s knowledge and speech surpass many people she knows. Ye Jianxi was interested and asked Mrs. Mu a few questions from time to time. The more Mrs. Mu talked, the more she rose. She felt that it was too late to meet each other. In the past, few of her descendants were willing to listen to her. They either listened perfunctorily or made excuses to stay away. Finally met a willing to listen to her carefully, the old lady refused to let people go¡° Grandma, it''s getting late. It''s time for me to send Jianxi back. " Mu Luochen waited for some time to remind the old lady. The old lady looked at the time. It was more than three o''clock in the afternoon and she had been talking for more than two hours. I didn''t expect time to pass so fast. Mu Luochen got up to get his clothes. He was ready to go¡° What''s the rush? Aren''t we going to worship our ancestors in two days? You''ve been living in the old house these two days. I''m not sure if Jianxi will go back to live alone. Let''s stay together. " Mu old lady strong pull Ye Jianxi, refused to let people. Mu Luochen turned his head and looked at the old lady, "grandma --" don''t say anything. It''s settled. Housekeeper Wang, clean up ah Chen''s room. They will stay at home tonight. " Mrs. Mu interrupted him and said directly. Ye Jianxi stares. How does she feel that the old lady means to let her live with mu Luochen? Ye Jianxi raises Mou to see Xiang Mu Luo Chen, but the other side is also helpless¡° Jianxi, don''t you dislike my old lady and refuse to stay Old lady Mu suddenly asked wrongly. Thinking of the old lady''s vigorous measures, ye Jianxi swallowed her saliva. How dare she? "..." No, no, I want to stay with you. "¡° I knew you were filial. " Mrs. Mu was smiling. Ye Jianxi''s mouth is tiny and can''t be checked. How dare she not be filial? I''m afraid that the end of being unfilial just now is still loud. Finally, she stayed at Mu''s home. After chatting all afternoon, she was tired and went back to her room to have a rest. Mu Luochen takes Ye Jianxi to get familiar with the bedroom. Since he became an adult, he doesn''t live at home much, but the room in the house is still reserved for him, so he can just clean it up and move in. Ye Jianxi pushed open the door, looked at the furnishings of the room, his face appeared slightly stunned expression, "this is the room you live in from small to large?" The huge room is full of things belonging to Mu Luochen, including photos of his childhood and books he read at school... Each of them has a strong flavor of his own. Chapter 56 "Well." Mu Luochen answered faintly, stepped into the room and took off his suit¡° I''ll take a shower. You can look around here. " He said, walking into the bathroom. Seeing him go, ye Jianxi is more relaxed to browse the things in the room. The layout of the room is very simple. The whole closet in the west is pasted with photos and certificates, the bookshelves and desks in the south, and some scattered things in other places. Ye Jianxi looked around, and finally took out a photo album from his desk. The photos in the album are very complete, almost recording the whole process from mu Luochen''s small to big. When ye Jianxi saw mu Luochen as a child, he couldn''t help laughing. When he was a child, he was a little cute, pink and pretty, like a little girl. People couldn''t help feeling him. Looking at him as a child, who would have thought that he would become such a strict person when he grew up. Ye Jianxi''s interest is full of look, unconsciously forget the passage of time. About ten minutes later, the sound of running water in the bathroom suddenly stopped, and then came the sound of Sisi Suo''s dressing. With a click, muluochen came out of the bathroom. When ye Jianxi heard the sound of opening the door, he pulled his thoughts back. He closed the album and was ready to put it back. Unexpectedly, his hand slipped, and the album fell to the ground with a thump, and a picture slipped out of the album. Ye Jianxi blushed and bent down to pick up the photo. Hand just touched the album, two strong and slender legs just appeared in her field of vision, "I''ll do it." Fingertips touching together, ye Jianxi like an electric shock, quickly retracted his hand. Mu Luochen picked up the photo from the ground. Ye Jianxi held the palm of his hand and looked up at mu Luochen. He was wearing a black bathrobe, his chest was wide open, his honey skin was emitting a light golden halo under the light, his black hair was stained with water drops, and he was soft on his forehead. Every part of his body felt incredible¡° Why are you so careless? " Mu Luochen handed the photo to her and wiped her wet hair with a towel in one hand. Maybe it''s because he just took a bath. His voice sounds a little hoarse. Like feathers, scratching the air. Ye Jianxi''s heart just recovered, but it was a jump of inexplicable heart. He lowered his eyelids and stretched out his hand to pick up the photo. Unexpectedly, he held mu Luochen''s fingertips in his hands in confusion. Four eyes are opposite, two people are one Leng. The air seems to be burning. After dozens of seconds, ye Jianxi quickly took the photo and put it into the album. Mu Luochen fixed looking at her, deep eyes like cage a layer of smoke¡° Who is this man? " Feeling his gaze, ye Jianxi points to a person in the album and asks. That picture is the one she just dropped. There are four 16-year-old children, three boys and a girl in the picture. The girl is smiling at the camera. Mu Luochen looked along the place of her fingers, and her eyes fell on the girl. The bottom of her eyes inadvertently slipped a little dark, but soon disappeared, "a friend."¡° It''s rare that you still have female friends. " Ye Jianxi closed the album with a smile, turned around and put it back on the desk, with his back to Mu Luochen, and let out a sigh of relief secretly. She was not used to the strange atmosphere, but it always happened when she was with mu Luochen. Chapter 57 Mu Luochen looked at her slender figure and stepped forward, saying, "why do you think I don''t have female friends?" Ye Jianxi turned around and saw that he suddenly bullied himself. He was startled and instinctively retreated. But behind his body was the desk. Where could he retreat? Close to the desk, mu Luochen looked up at her. He is so close, just a little bow... His lips can touch her forehead. Mu Luochen didn''t seem to realize how ambiguous their posture was. He leaned forward slightly and continued to draw closer, "hmm? Why do you think I don''t have female friends? " When he spoke, the breath from his mouth sprayed on her forehead, hot and fresh. Ye Jianxi can even feel the heat from his skin. He clenched his hand on the side of his hand and said, "you, don''t get so close." She tangled to say voice, but did not get any response from him. Mu Luochen stood motionless in front of her, his eyes fell on her bright lips, and his eyes rolled with emotion. Ye Jianxi''s cheeks become more and more red, her earlobes and neck become bright red. The atmosphere is too ambiguous. Rao is slow in her reaction, and she also feels it. Ye Jianxi raises his hand to block mu Luochen. But as soon as I raised my hand, it was caught. Generous big palm, gently hold her small hand, and then mu Luochen suddenly head down, gradually close to her cheek. Ye Jianxi''s heart suddenly jumps when he is held in his hand. He looks up at mu Luochen, but just sees him bow down, as if to kiss her... Ye Jianxi stops there, and her brain tells her that he should be stopped, but her body can''t move. The heart in her chest is pounding wildly, like thousands of drummers beating drums. The warm breath is getting closer and closer... There is a thick sweat on Ye Jianxi''s forehead. Mu Luochen gazed at her lip and whispered: "Jianxi..." the kiss fell down and sealed the lip. Ye Jianxi''s eyes wide open, staring at him, gradually shallow breathing become turbid up, a blank brain. This went on for a long time. The breeze blew, disordered the pages of the window, the lips separated, mu Luochen''s palm fell on her black and soft hair, the corner of her mouth slowly raised a smile, "little fool, do you want to suffocate yourself if you don''t breathe?" Ye Jianxi suddenly opened his mouth and took a big breath. His face was as red as a tomato¡° Why are you so cute, Jianxi? " Muluochen could not help touching her head again. Ye Jianxi angrily opened his hand and looked at his handsome face with a playful smile. He wanted to hit it with a fist, "Mu Luochen, don''t play hooligans on me next time!" How could she be so embarrassed if he didn''t suddenly kiss her¡° We''ve done more intimate things. Are we still afraid of kissing? " Muluochen bowed his head and approached again. This time, ye Jianxi was not as slow as before. He raised his hand and slapped him in the face. He pushed aside and said, "shut up!" Mu Luochen is not angry, sword eyebrow a Yang: "are you shy?"¡° Hum Ye Jianxi snorted coldly, ignored him and turned to the other side¡° Are you really angry? " Mu Luochen held her face in both hands, "isn''t it just a kiss? If it''s too big, you can kiss it back. " Chapter 58 This hooligan, how did she not see it before, ye Jianxi glared at her eyes, mouth bulging and did not speak. It looks like a little frog on the lotus leaf in the rain. It''s very cute. Mu Luochen couldn''t help pinching her cheek, "let you kiss back, don''t you? Now a sullen life, not to their own bad gas? You see, you''re stupid, and you don''t admit it. " It''s stupid of her to kiss back! Ye Jianxi resisted the impulse of rolling his eyes, opened mu Luochen''s "talons" and said, "I''ll take a bath." She said that she was going to the bathroom, but after a step, she was caught by mu Luochen''s arm again. She turned to see him with a playful smile¡° Really don''t think about kissing back? The last chance. If you miss this one, there will be no next time. "¡° Molochen Ye Jianxi couldn''t help screaming. This rascal! How can such a rogue''s words be taken for granted! She flung his hand away and stormed into the bathroom, slamming the door. Mu Luochen looked at the closed door and burst out laughing. After standing for a while, he turned and walked to the desk, took out the photo album she had just taken, and then found the photo and took it out. When his eyes fell on the smiling woman, his expression gradually became cold and hard. Take out the metal lighter from the pocket, and light it with a click. The blue flame quickly engulfs the photo, and the faint smell of smoke diffuses in the room. Mu Luochen frowned and went to the window to open the window. The night wind slowly blew into the room and soon dispersed the smoke. About 15 minutes later, ye Jianxi came out of the room and saw him lying on the bed, looking through the book calmly. He couldn''t help thinking of the way he was when he was playing a hooligan. If she didn''t see and experience it with her own eyes, even she didn''t believe that people who were indifferent like mu Luochen would have such a rogue side. Ye Jianxi is thinking wildly, mu Luochen slightly props up his upper body and pats the position on his side¡° Are we going to sleep together today? " Ye Jianxi asked thoughtlessly. After asking, she found that what she said was very straightforward. However, it was the rhythm of a single man and a few women sleeping in the same bed. When mu Luochen heard her words, a smile rose on her face: "if you want to, of course you can." What do you mean she wants to... It seems that she is inviting him to sleep with her... Ye Jianxi bit her lower lip and snorted coldly. Mu Luochen looked at her for a while, and his thin lips moved: "I just asked you to sit here and have a rest. At night, I will sleep on the sofa, you don''t have to worry, of course... "When ye Jianxi heard him say, of course, he knew that there was nothing good to say. He quickly stopped him and said:" this arrangement is very good, other things need not be said. " Mu Luochen''s smile on the corner of his mouth became deeper and deeper. He hooked his finger and said, "come here." Ye Jianxi went to the other side of the bed and lay down. After sitting with the old lady all afternoon, she felt pain all over. Now she is lying on the bed, every cell of her body is unobstructed and comfortable. She can''t help groaning¡° Miss ye, if you seduce me like this again, I can''t hold it. " Ye Jianxi just wanted to say thank you to Mu Luochen, but he suddenly said so, and he was stunned. Chapter 59 Where did she seduce him? Ye Jianxi Xiu eyebrow micro Cu, "don''t slander me, I didn''t seduce you." Mu Luochen reached out to her waist and pinched her gently. Ye Jianxi murmured. Her face turned red. Her waist was always her sensitive spot. If she was touched by someone, it would itch badly. How could she stand such a pinch from him¡° That''s seduction. " Mu Luochen black eyes, staring at her red face. Ye Jianxi was slow for several seconds before he realized what he meant by seducing. He was embarrassed and annoyed. He didn''t mean it. Turning his head, ye Jianxi wants to argue for himself, but his eyes don''t expect to bump into mu Luochen''s eyes. Time seems to stop flowing, and ambiguity spreads in the air. However, when mu Luochen wanted to get up and kiss her, the door suddenly rang out. Almost at the same time, mu Wanru''s figure appeared at the door, "brother! I heard my grandmother say... "When mu Wanru saw the scene in the room, her voice disappeared at the same time. She widened her eyes and looked at the two people lying on the bed with ambiguous posture. Her face turned red gradually." yes, I''m sorry, I didn''t mean it. Brother, sister Jianxi, you go on, you go on! "¡® With a bang, the door slammed shut. Ye Jianxi and mu Luochen looked at each other, speechless embarrassment¡° I... "" you... "Stopped for two seconds. They spoke at the same time. After saying a word, they stopped. Ye Jianxi feel face hot, drooping eyelids said, "you say it first." Mu Luochen pursed his lips, sat up slowly and said, "I''ll go and see Wan Ru."¡° Well, go ahead. " Ye Jianxi also sat up¡° What did you want to say just now? " Mu Luochen got up, picked up his clothes and put them on "I," said Ye Jianxi, rolling on the tip of his tongue and falling back, "just want you to see Wanru and make it clear to her." In fact, what she wanted to do was to ask him to be careful. If Mu Wanru went back to Mu''s home, then Lu Shaoan should also come back. Thinking of the Madness on Lu Shaoan''s face and what he said when she knew she was pregnant with mu Luochen''s child, she was more and more upset. But she can''t say these words. If Mu Luochen knew her real relationship with Lu Shaoan, what would it be like... Ye Jianxi couldn''t imagine. Mu Luochen put on her clothes. When she looked back, she lowered her head and thought about things. She raised her hand and touched her head gently. "Don''t think too much. I''ll make it clear that Wan Ru is over there. She''s not a child. It''s nothing to see." He didn''t think the same as himself at all. Ye Jianxi laughed and buried his mind: "well, you go quickly." She said, to send him out. But just then, the door rang again. Ye Jianxi turned to the door and asked, "who is that?"¡° It''s me There was a familiar but emotionless voice at the door. Ye Jianxi suddenly stiffened. After several seconds, she slowly looked up at mu Luochen. Mu Luochen calm face, can not see any expression: "I go to open the door." He raises a step to want to walk, leaf Jianxi subconsciously grasped his hand, want to stop him. Muluochen stopped and looked at her¡° I''ll come. " Ye Jianxi stammered and went to the door in a panic. The moment the door opened, Lu Shaoan''s eyes collided with mu Luochen''s, as if there was a flash of fire in the air. Chapter 60 At the first sight of Lu Shaoan, ye Jianxi felt more and more uneasy. "You, you come. What''s the matter?" Forced to speak, broke the silence, ye Jianxi blocked in the door, did not let Lu Shaoan in any meaning. Lu Shaoan''s mouth pressed, and the cloud spread in his eyes: "you''re going to get married. I''m a brother. Can''t I come to see you?" He said there was a thorn in his mouth. Ye Jianxi opened his mouth and closed it. Mu Luochen raised his hand, pushed her to his side, slipped his waist down, and put his arms around her waist: "come and have a look, of course. I''ll take care of Jianxi in the future. I won''t let her suffer any injustice. " Lu Shaoan stares at mu Luochen''s hand, hoping to turn his eyes into substance and stab his hand¡° Elder brother, we can rest assured that sister Jianxi will give it to you. " Mu Wanru poked her head, smilingly took Lu Shaoan''s arm and said, "but you''ve kept it a little secret. You don''t give us any information. We''re the closest people to you." She was startled at the news. When did my brother stay with Ye Jianxi, or even get pregnant? It''s a big bomb! But she soon accepted that it was better for Jane to come than for other women to be her sister-in-law. marry within the clan. Mu Wan is so happy that ye Jianxi can marry into Mu''s family. "Sister Jianxi, I''ll call you sister-in-law in the future."¡° Why do you talk so much? " Lu Shaoan said suddenly. Mu Wanru was stunned and turned to look at Lu Shaoan. Her face turned from happy to aggrieved. What did she say wrong? Lu Shaoan''s face was heavy, and he could not see any joy. Anyone could see his unhappiness. Ye Jianxi took a look at mu Luochen, saw his expression of displeasure, and said: "how do you speak to Wanru? Did you take the wrong medicine today? Speak so fast¡° Sister Jianxi, it''s OK. " Mu Wanru blushed and excused Lu Shao''an, "something happened in the company today, so he was in a bad mood. I didn''t consider his mood. Don''t blame him..." after listening to Mu Wanru''s words, ye Jianxi''s hand clenched tightly. Such a simple girl loves Shao''an wholeheartedly, Even wronged, but also for his sake... Lu Shaoan this bastard how worthy of her love. Ye Jianxi is more and more determined to draw a clear line with Lu Shaoan¡° Husband, don''t be angry. Let''s talk about it later, OK Mu Wanru gently advised Shaoan. Lu Shaoan didn''t say a word, his face was tense¡° I don''t want you to bully my sister by marrying her to you. " Mu Luochen said solemnly, with a strange calm in his eyes before the wind and rain, "if you can''t take good care of Wan Ru, I won''t forgive you lightly."¡° Brother Mu Wan such as anxious eye, "Shao an he is very good to me, you don''t say so." But Lu Shaoan pushed mu Wanru away, stepped forward, and said with a smile: "how are you going not to forgive me?" The atmosphere suddenly tense up, ye Jianxi looking at two confrontation men, heart thumping. She was about to speak when mu Wanru suddenly reached out to pull Lu Shaoan, but Lu Shaoan pushed her aside with a backhand. Mu Wanru''s foot is unsteady, her forehead bumps into the doorframe, and she screams. Before ye Jianxi has time to help mu Wanru, he hears a bang from his side and sees mu Luochen smashing his fist on Lu Shaoan''s face. Chapter 61 Ye Jianxi''s brain hummed, confused, standing in the same place for dozens of seconds, until mu Wanru called her, her dull brain just responded¡° Sister Jianxi, hold on to my brother. " Mu Wanru stood up and covered her forehead. Ye Jianxi did not want to, rushed forward to block in front of Lu Shaoan, separated two people: "don''t fight!" When the fist is waving, it cuts through the air and is close to the eyes. Ye Jianxi subconsciously closes her eyes and waits for the expected pain. However, after a while, there is still no pain. Looking at her eyes, she meets mu Luochen''s eyes. The eyes were dark, without any emotion, but ye Jianxi''s heart beat and missed a beat. For a second, she would rather he was angry with herself¡° Brother, I''m ok. You don''t have to worry. I fell down accidentally just now. It''s none of Shaoan''s business. " Mu Wan Ping Ting came over and comforted them with a smile. Having said that, where does the red envelope on her head seem to be ok? What''s more, when Lu Shaoan pushed her just now, all the people present saw it... How could it not be Lu Shaoan''s business. Ye Jianxi wants to slap Lu Shao''an in the face and marry such a good wife. She doesn''t know how to cherish it, but in front of Mu Wanru, she can''t do it. She forces herself to turn around and looks up at Shao''an: "brother Shao''an, are you upset today? If you treat Wanru like this again, I''ll tell Aunt Lu that she won''t allow you to bully her daughter-in-law. " When ye Jianxi said this, he was smiling, but how could he have half a smile in his eyes? Especially when the word "aunt Lu" is mentioned, Lu Shaoan takes it very seriously. What Lu Shaoan cares about most in his life is Xu Huilian. Otherwise, he would not have abandoned her and married mu Wanru because of her request. It doesn''t matter if he makes trouble, but when he comes back to Mu''s family, she turns her anger on Lu''s family. Xu Huilian will never let him go. Lu Shaoan''s eyes are still crazy, which can be seen clearly from her point of view, while mu Wanru on one side can''t see clearly because of the angle. After she said these words, the madness in his eyes gradually went out¡° Shao''an, you should have a soft word with my brother. " Mu Wanru is in a hurry. Lu Shaoan takes a deep look at Ye Jianxi. When he turns his head and looks at mu Wanru again, the madness of his eyes has disappeared. Instead, he smiles with apology: "sorry, Wanru, I just didn''t know what happened. I suddenly became irritable and didn''t hurt you, did I?" The smile on mu Wanru''s face was soft: "it doesn''t matter. It''s just a little hurt." After appeasing mu Wanru, Lu Shaoan said to Mu Luochen: "brother, I''m sorry, just now you hit me a few times, but it''s really time to hit me. I''m confused. I didn''t carry it clearly. Next time I do this again, you''ll directly hit me to death. Don''t be polite." "This time is the last time, I don''t want to see the second time," he said in a cold voice¡° Of course, for the last time Mu Wanru rushed to reply. Mu Luochen gave her a cool glance and expressed dissatisfaction with her behavior. Mu Wanru vomits her tongue and is mischievous. "Sister Jianxi, I brought back some cakes. Do you want to taste them?" Feel the atmosphere eased down, ye Jianxi secretly relieved, just want to agree to Mu Wanru, but feel his hand was held. Ye Jianxi stopped talking and looked at mu Luochen. Mu Luochen''s face lightly declined: "Jianxi has had enough. The doctor said that she can''t eat more. Moreover, it''s getting late. She''s pregnant and shouldn''t be tired. Please ask other people to eat." Chapter 62 Lu Shaoan''s face was twisted again, but this time, he didn''t attack, he didn''t even say a word, he just stared at mu Luochen. Mu Wanru was afraid that they would fight again, so she said, "well, brother, you and sister Jianxi have a rest first. I''ll go with Shaoan first." She said, pulling Shaoan away. Lu Shaoan stood still for a few seconds, then slowly turned around and followed her. Ye Jianxi looks at the back of the two people who left one after another. His heart is tense. I don''t know whether it''s for mu Wanru or Lu Shaoan¡° Jianxi Suddenly hear mu Luochen call his name, ye Jianxi turned his head to look at the past. Mu Luochen''s dark eyes are full of emotion, just like the night at the moment. His eyes are fixed on her, "what''s the relationship between you and Lu Shaoan?" Ye Jianxi is silent. Those who should come will always come. Lu Shaoan loses his temper in front of Mu Luochen three or four times. With his intelligence, how can he not see that Lu Shaoan and her relationship is extraordinary¡° He and I were engaged. " Ye Jianxi lowered his eyes and said calmly, "our family once rescued the Lu family. In order to repay their kindness, their family asked Lu Shaoan to make an appointment with me. Later, they repented and let Lu Shaoan marry your sister. " In three or two short sentences, I explained everything clearly, but only when I am really in it, can I understand the sadness in it. Mu Luochen''s brow was slightly wrinkled, and he was silent. Ye Jianxi waited for dozens of seconds, did not hear him speak, took a deep breath and said: "I..." "do you still have feelings for him now?" Mu Luochen asked almost at the same time. Ye Jianxi Leng for a while, and then subconsciously said: "No." Two words, absolutely. Mu Luochen''s face was tense just now, because these two words suddenly became soft: "the past is the past, and I won''t mention it in the future. But in the future, stay away from him. I don''t want Wan Ru to be hurt. At the same time, I don''t want you to be involved with him any more. " When ye Jianxi heard his words, he didn''t respond: "what?" Mu Luochen saw her stupefied appearance, could not help raising his hand, pinched her nose: "I said, stay away from him in the future!" Ye Jianxi covers his nose and finally understands what he means. Is mu Luochen willing to marry her? Is a man, know his fiancee, once engaged with his brother-in-law, can''t stand it? What''s more, he is as proud as mu Luochen¡° Are you not angry? " Ye Jianxi asked cautiously. Mu Luochen chuckled, "what''s so angry? Even if he is angry, he doesn''t treat Wan Ru well. " Looking at his smile, ye Jianxi suddenly felt how superfluous his worry was¡° I promise you that I will never be involved with Lu Shaoan again. " Ye Jianxi couldn''t help laughing¡° Well, I believe you. " Muluochen said, holding her shoulder to go inside, "it''s late, go to rest." Ye Jianxi unconsciously followed him, thinking about what he said just now - I believe you. How long has it been since anyone said that to her? Since her father died, she has never heard anyone say this to her. Lu Shaoan, whom she once trusted most, has never said this to her. Now mu Luochen says so firmly, I believe you. Ye Jianxi''s eyes are sour. He secretly looks up at mu Luochen and looks at his determined chin. His heart is warm. Chapter 63 On the other side. Mu wanrula landed and Shaoan walked to the parking place. She was about to get on the bus when she heard Lu Shaoan say, "there are still things to deal with in the company today. Go back first." With that, he turned to another car. Mu Wanru watched him get on the bus without looking back, and then left. The tears in her eyes finally came out. She didn''t understand what she had done wrong. She asked Lu Shaoan to treat her like this. She liked Lu Shaoan from the first time she saw him. In order to be with him, she put down her price to please the Lu family, and finally got married, She was overjoyed. Lu Shao''an has always been indifferent to her. She knows that she comforted herself before marriage because he didn''t like himself enough. But after she got married, she tried every means to please her. What she got back was that he was still indifferent to her. Even before she got married, she couldn''t cheat herself any more. Lu Shao really didn''t like her, and even hated her. He even disdained her roommates. Except for the first few days after her wedding, he never touched her again. Even when she put down her self-esteem and brazenly courted him, he either refused because the company was too busy and tired, or pretended not to hear her. Mu Wanru stood in the rustling autumn wind, quietly wiping tears. The driver looked at her and said nothing. After crying for a long time, mu Wanru''s tears still can''t be wiped dry. She has been the princess in Mu''s family since she was a child. Where did she suffer these crimes. In the past, Lu Shao''an had to endure for her sake, but this evening, Lu Shao''an left her alone, and the grievances erupted like fountains. In the dead of night, there is an occasional wind blowing over and the leaves brushing¡° Wan Ru, what are you crying for? " The quiet voice broke the silence of the night and startled mu Wanru. She wiped away the tears from the corner of her eyes in a panic. She turned and looked at the people. When she saw mu Wenwan, she said with a smile, "Wenwan, why haven''t you slept yet?"¡° I can''t sleep. I came out for a walk. I didn''t expect to meet you. " Mu Wenwan was wearing a white Qipao and a fox hair shawl. His pale face was weak and cool in the moonlight¡° Oh, go ahead. I''ll leave now. I won''t disturb you. " Mu Wanru lowers her head and wants to get on the bus. But before I got on the bus, mu Wenwan grabbed me by the wrist, "you haven''t told me why I cry? Wan Ru, what can''t you tell me when we grow up together? " Mu Wanru bit her lower lip and did not speak. She didn''t want her family to know that Lu Shaoan was at odds with her¡° Well, if you don''t, I''ll tell the old lady to ask you. " Mu Wenwan''s face sank. She let go of her hand and turned to go to the old lady''s room. Mu Wanru is in a hurry. If the old lady knows that she is crying, how can it be¡° Sister Wenwan, I''ll tell you everything. Don''t tell the old lady. I''ll tell you everything. " Mu Wanru grabs mu Wenwan''s hand and says. Mu Wenwan stopped, looked at him and said, "go ahead." Mu Wanru knew that she couldn''t keep things from her, so she had to tell them. However, she didn''t tell the disharmony between her life and Lu Shaoan. She only told Lu Shaoan that she was in a bad mood and lost her temper in front of Mu Luochen. Then she left her¡° That''s all Mu Wanru nervously looked at her and said, "Wenwan, don''t tell Grandma. If she knows, she won''t forgive Shaoan." Mu Wenwan said with a strange smile, "I won''t tell the old lady, but Wanru, do you really think Shaoan is in a bad mood because of the company?" Mu Wanru does not understand, "is not because of this, but also because of what?" Mu Wenwan slowly approached her ear, lowered her voice and said, "that day, I saw Lu Shaoan and Jian Xi kissing me at a dinner party at home." Chapter 64 "What did you say?" Mu Wanru widened her eyes and screamed¡° I said that when I held the banquet that day, I saw your husband and ye Jianxi together. They were rambling. " Mu Wenwan repeated his words clearly and cruelly. Looking at mu Wanru''s pale face, she chuckled, "originally I didn''t want to tell you this, but I was angry when I saw you and brother Chen being muddled in the drum. You..." "enough! Stop it Mu Wanru covered her ears and yelled. Mu Wenwan''s eyes slipped with a touch of malice, stepped forward, pulled down her hand blocking her ears, and said thoughtfully: "Wanru, don''t get angry first. In fact, I have to say that Lu Shaoan may not look up to Ye Jianxi, otherwise he would not have married you at the beginning. "¡° If you want to blame Ye Jianxi, that woman is a fox. She likes to hook three and four everywhere! This kind of woman married in, not only harm brother Chen, maybe will continue to seduce other people, so we must stop... "Listen to her chattering voice, mu Wanru feel brain is going to blow up, she collapsed to shake off her hand, roared:" I let you stop talking! " Mu Wenwan stopped talking. Mu Wanru opened the door, got into the car, and then said to the driver, "drive." When the car started slowly, mu Wanru cried heartbroken, but she didn''t notice the vicious expression on mu Wenwan''s face behind her At dawn, ye Jianxi wakes up and feels warm. She suddenly opens her eyes to admire Luochen''s amazing beauty. His eyes are closed and he looks very soft. His thin lips emit a faint halo in the sun. Such a beautiful existence made Ye Jianxi''s brain hum. Not because of anything else, but because she was all shrank in Mu Luochen''s arms, holding mu Luochen tightly like an octopus. Thinking about it, I know that when I was sleeping yesterday, I rolled to his side, and then I wrapped it up unconsciously... Ye Jianxi''s face was burning like a fire, and he wanted to pull his hands and feet back, but just moved, mu Luochen''s eyes suddenly moved, as if he was about to wake up at any time. Ye Jianxi was so frightened that he suddenly closed his eyes. Play dead! In a few seconds after she closed her eyes, mu Luochen slowly opened his eyes. His dark eyes flashed for a moment when he saw the little woman in his arms. But soon, he raised his lips slightly and showed a warm smile. Last night, when she was sleeping, she shrank into a small ball and hid beside the bed. It was a double bed, but there was a distance between them. I didn''t expect that when I woke up today, she took the initiative to "throw in her arms.". Mu Luochen raised his hand, put it on Ye Jianxi''s waist, and put her in his arms. Cheek against his chest, nose filled with his breath, ears can hear his powerful heartbeat, ye Jianxi face hot fierce. She thought that mu Luochen would push her away... But unexpectedly, he put her in his arms again... Ye Jianxi''s heart was beating violently in her chest. She felt that her heart was about to explode. She was afraid that mu Luochen would find something different. She pretended to cry and turned over to get rid of Mu Luochen''s arms. But she just opened a little distance, mu Luochen took a big hand and pulled her back again. Chapter 65 Ye Jianxi felt stiff all over, but he didn''t dare to open his eyes, so he had to lie down in Mu Luochen''s arms. I fell asleep again in a daze. I don''t know how long it took to wake up again. Mu Luochen is no longer in the room. She is the only one. After sitting on the bed in a daze for a minute, ye Jianxi got up, washed and walked out of the bathroom, and saw mu Luochen appear in the bedroom. He couldn''t help thinking about the scene when he held himself tightly in his arms in the morning. Some of his faces were hot and avoided his vision line¡° This is breakfast. " Muluochen calmly pushed a tray to her. On the tray, she put a glass of milk, a toast and eggs. Ye Jianxi picked up the toast, took a bite, and said, "do you need me to attend your ancestor worship? If not, I want to find a job¡° As the future granddaughter-in-law of the Mu family, she naturally wants to participate. " Mu Luochen''s eyes fell on her face, and the corners of her mouth were slightly raised, drawing a curve of doting. He paused and reached out to touch the corners of her mouth. Ye Jianxi subconsciously dodged for a while, but could not dodge, he gently pressed the head¡° Don''t move Muluochen said softly. Ye Jianxi didn''t move. He looked at him like a piece of wood. The next second, his lips felt that he had rubbed his fingers. His fingers were a little rough, mixed with some warmth, and a faint smell of tobacco¡° The cream got to the corner of my mouth Mu Luochen showed her her fingers, which were stained with some cream. Before ye Jianxi could react, she saw mu Luochen put her finger to her mouth, then swallowed the cream, and her blood rushed to her head. She stared at mu Luochen and couldn''t say a word¡° Why not Mu Luochen didn''t seem to notice how ambiguous his action was. Ye Jianxi''s face turned red. He was so embarrassed that he wanted to dig a hole and bury himself in it. After finishing the meal, the servant came into the room and said softly, "young master, Miss ye, old lady, please come over." No one dares to delay the old lady. Ye Jianxi, in particular, saw the old lady''s fierce measures yesterday. So they got to the front hall very quickly. The whole Mu family is almost here. Everyone is dressed formally. The old man and the old lady are sitting at the head of the hall, calm. Beside the old lady is mu Luochen''s mother, Zhang Ziqin. And the old man''s side, is mu Wenwan. As soon as yesterday''s gloom and jealousy were swept away, mu Wenwan wore a lavender dress. Her black hair was combed into a delicate bun, and her expression was soft and gentle, like a scholar in the old times. Ye Jianxi couldn''t help looking at her one more time. He didn''t show any special respect for her. Seeing two people coming, the old lady beckoned them to come¡° Grandfather, grandmother. " Mu Luochen said hello. Ye Jianxi also followed his name. Mrs. Mu was so kind that she asked her in a low voice about her rest yesterday. Ye Jianxi said yes. Mrs. Mu still wanted to talk. Mr. Mu said, "it''s all this time. Why haven''t Wanru and Shaoan come yet? Ancestor worship is a major event, but it can''t be delayed. Ah Chen, you elder brother, don''t know how to care about it? "¡° I''m going to have people contact me. " Mu Luochen answered faintly and was preparing to find someone. But at this time, a voice came from the door¡° No, Grandpa. We''re here already. " Chapter 66 When ye Jianxi turns his head, he sees Lu Shaoan and mu Wanru walking together. They dress neatly and stop in front of each other¡° "It''s like that." Ye Jianxi said hello. Mu Wanru raised her eyes and looked at her without speaking. Ye Jianxi was stunned for a moment. She didn''t understand why she looked at herself so much. She was about to ask why, but Mrs. Mu said, "now that everyone has arrived, let''s officially start worshiping our ancestors." The people in the hall began to move. When ye Jianxi looked at mu Wanru again, she had already taken Shaoan and left. Looking at her back, ye Jianxi frowned¡° Everybody''s gone. What are you doing? " Mu Luochen took her hand and took her with the crowd¡° There seems to be something wrong with Wan Ru. " Ye Jianxi hesitated to say¡° Maybe she didn''t have a rest yesterday. Well, she''s just a child. Her temper changes very fast. " Mu Luochen didn''t care. Ye Jianxi thought about it and thought he was right, so he didn''t think about it any more. It is a major event for the Mu family to worship their ancestors. Every year, all the descendants of the Mu family are recalled to worship their ancestors. The ceremony is complicated, and it often takes three or four days from the beginning to the end. It was the first time for ye Jianxi to attend such a formal ancestor worship ceremony. She was a little nervous. Fortunately, mu Luochen reminded her that there was no big mistake. It was not easy to finish the prelude. Before ye Jianxi could breathe a sigh of relief, she heard the old lady say, "Jianxi, you can visit the ancestors of Mu family instead of me this year." The old lady''s voice fell, and she put the thick yellow fragrance of her thumb into her hand. Ye Jianxi some helpless look to Mu Luochen, but see his eyes smile, ready to stare at her, did not intervene in the meaning¡° Grandma, this... I can''t Ye Jianxi had to refuse¡° What''s wrong? Just put the incense in the censer. " Mrs. Mu laughed and gave her a gentle push. Ye Jianxi didn''t want to go, because after the old lady said this, she could feel that everyone''s eyes were focused on her own body, and she wanted to replace the old lady''s worship of incense, which was of great significance. But mu Luochen refused to help her, and the old lady couldn''t refuse, so she had to step forward. Ye Jianxi steps up to the memorial tablet of Mu''s ancestors step by step. Seeing that he was about to walk to the front, ye Jianxi suddenly faltered and fell to the ground. The incense in his hand slipped from his hand and fell to the ground, breaking into several pieces. Silent ancestral hall, because of this change, in an uproar. Ye Jianxi was lying on the ground with severe wrist pain, but she didn''t care about the pain. Instead, she looked up to her left side. Just now, she felt that someone had tripped her, and then she fell. Eyes through the noisy crowd, fell on mu Wanru''s face, ye Jianxi heart trembled. Mu Wanru looks at her without expression. It seems that she is happy to see her fall. Is it Wan ru? Wanru''s position is very likely to trip her without being noticed. But how could she... Mu Wanru didn''t expect that she would look at it and have a flash. Then she quickly went to Ye Jianxi, helped her up and said, "sister Jianxi, why did you fall down so carelessly? Do you feel any pain?" Ye Jianxi looked at mu Wanru, who was full of concern, and blinked. Just now, Wan Ru''s face looked like an expression, like her illusion. And when she was in a daze, a figure pushed away the crowd, walked quickly to her, fished her into her arms, and asked, "where did you fall?" Chapter 67 Mu Luochen quickly checked the injury on her body, saw that only her hand was abraded, her heart was put down, but her face was still grim: "how to walk well, will you fall down?" Eyes fierce scan to the side of the people standing, mu Luochen''s tone cold can ice¡° I''m fine. I fell down by accident. " Ye Jianxi didn''t want to make trouble, especially on such an important day as the Mu family''s ancestor worship. But she was willing to make peace, but others refused. After her voice fell, a sharp voice rang out, "ah Chen, what do you mean? Do you still wonder if we tripped her on purpose? " Mu Luochen frowned at the sound. Ye Jianxi raised her eyes and looked at the man. She saw a 40 year old woman in white fur standing there. Her lips were scarlet and her eyes were slightly upward. Beauty was beautiful. But looking at her, it was not very comfortable. And while she looks at the woman, the woman looks at her. After sweeping around her, the woman fixed her face: "don''t look, I''m ah Chen''s sister-in-law. I''m also your elder in terms of seniority. Ye Jianxi, it''s not me who said you can marry into our Mu family as you. You''ve already burned high incense. My mother can look up to you and ask you to worship incense. But you''re good. You can''t accomplish enough. You can''t defeat anything. You''ve broken the sacrificial incense which symbolizes our family''s auspiciousness. You see what you''ve done. " Mu Luochen''s sister-in-law? Ye Jianxi subconsciously takes a look at mu Luochen. When she came to the Mu family dinner that day, she ran into a woman and a man who had an affair. At that time, mu Luochen told her that the woman was his sister-in-law. Is that the woman? Mu Biyun saw that she didn''t speak. She turned her eyes and was dissatisfied to the extreme: "I''m talking to you! Are you deaf and can''t hear? "¡° Blue clouds Old lady Mu gave a high drink and interrupted Mu Biyun, "what''s today? You are noisy here. Are there any rules? " Mu Biyun pulled the corners of his mouth, converged a little, but still refused to be soft and said: "I want to be noisy, am I unruly? It''s obvious that ye Jianxi did something wrong and broke the incense. This is taboo in our Mu family, but Ma, you scold me. It''s unfair! "¡° Don''t you shut up Old lady Mu swept away with a cold light. Mu Biyun was unwilling to shut up. Mrs. Mu looked at Ye Jianxi, her voice slowed down and said, "Jianxi, do you feel uncomfortable? Do you want to see a doctor? " The fall was very severe just now. I don''t know if it hurt the child in her stomach. This is what Mrs. Mu is worried about. Ye Jianxi shook his head and said, "I''m ok. I fell just now. I used my hand to cushion it. I didn''t hurt it." When Mrs. Mu heard her saying this, she still couldn''t put her heart down. After pondering for a moment, she said, "well, you go to deal with the wound first, and then come back." Ye Jianxi didn''t want to stay in the hall, so he nodded. Mu Luochen helped her out. When Mu''s family saw her coming out, they gave way automatically. Out of the Mu ancestral hall, ye Jianxi some embarrassed said: "sorry, mu Luochen, I messed up." Although the rest of the Mu family didn''t say that, she could feel that it was not a small matter to fall the incense, otherwise the old lady would not let mu Luochen''s sister-in-law say that¡° It''s no big deal. What''s the age now? We still worship our ancestors. If the old man and the old lady didn''t insist on it, no one in the Mu family would take it seriously. " Muluochen said in a relaxed tone. Ye Jianxi knew that he was deliberately comforting her, and he felt a little uncomfortable. Mu Luochen also talked about the previous things, changed the topic, "Jianxi, just now you really fell on your own?" Chapter 68 Ye Jianxi subconsciously thought of Mu Wanru just now, "no, it''s really my own fall." Mu Luochen frowned, but said nothing. In the front hall, the servant has invited the family doctor. After ye Jianxi sits on the sofa, doctor Xu begins to examine her wound. The palms of the two palms were indistinct and stained with many small particles. The doctor was worried about infection and washed the upper mouth with alcohol. Ye Jianxi bit his lower lip and gasped in pain¡° Can''t you clean it with other medicine? " Mu Luochen grabs the doctor''s hand and stops him from going on.. Doctor Xu was startled. He looked up at him and said: "what he brought was iodine, and other drugs were not as effective as iodine."¡° Mu Luochen, I''m fine. Doctor, please continue. " Ye Jianxi shook his head and motioned him not to make any more noise. Mu Luochen took back his hand with a frightful look. Dr. Xu helped Ye Jianxi clean up the wound, then bandaged it up, and said: "Miss ye, don''t let the wound touch water in recent days, and don''t use force, so that the wound won''t crack again or get infected."¡° Well, I see. Thank you¡° That''s what I should do. Miss Ye is very polite. " After seeing doctor Xu off, ye Jianxi tilts his head and looks at mu Luochen. His brow is wrinkled into a Sichuan character, and his face is filled with deep displeasure¡° Aren''t you still angry? I''m a patient and I didn''t say anything. What are you angry with? " Ye Jianxi laughed and joked. Muluochen looked at her seriously, her face was pale, with a few drops of cold sweat on her forehead. She could see that she was in pain, but that''s it. She refused to say a word of pain, but instead teased him. Ye Jianxi was embarrassed by him. He raised his hand to touch his face, but he forgot that his hand was still injured. She hissed when her hand hurt. Mu Luochen holds her hand: "how so dishonest."¡° I forgot for a moment. " Ye Jianxi wants to get his hand back¡° Don''t move Mu Luochen said in a deep voice, holding her wrist tightly, bending his head gently and blowing in her palm, "is it still painful?"¡° No more pain. " Ye Jianxi''s face is hot¡° Is it really not painful? " Mu Luochen raised his voice and asked¡° Well¡° Little liar. " Mu Luochen raised his hand, gently pinched her nose, said dotingly. Ye Jianxi''s face is so hot that he can cook eggs, which is too intimate. Ye Jianxi''s eyes wandered. After two seconds, he said, "well... Mu Luochen, don''t you have to go back to attend ancestor worship?"¡° It''s held every year, and it''s not bad for me. " Mu Luochen didn''t give up at all? Do you want to drive me away? "¡° No, how dare I drive you away. " Ye Jianxi denied. Mu Luochen looked at her red face, the corner of his mouth a hook, the bottom of his eyes surging strange. Ye Jianxi didn''t realize it. He bowed his head and wanted to find some reason for him to let go of himself¡° Jianxi Muluochen called her¡° Well Ye Jianxi looks up at him in doubt. But at the moment of looking up, mu Luochen pressed the back of her head and kissed her. Ambiguous and overbearing breath lingering, lip sucking her lips, leaving no room, a little bit of invasion of her mouth. Ye Jianxi''s brain is a little dizzy, his eyes are staring at mu Luochen, and he doesn''t know how to kiss him. But soon, she had no time to think about it. The air in the lung cavity was absorbed little by little, and she couldn''t breathe. Chapter 69 When he was finally let go, ye Jianxi was a little dizzy. But mu Luochen is like a fox who steals grapes. His dark eyes are amazing You... How can you do that? " Ye Jianxi asked hesitantly¡° We''re unmarried, can''t we? " Muluochen asked. Ye Jianxi is dumb. It''s true that unmarried couples can do these things, but isn''t her relationship with mu Luochen special? I didn''t fall in love, so I suddenly came to this step. Kissing... She always feels embarrassed¡° Since there is no reason, it is OK. " Mu Luochen made a decision calmly. Ye Jianxi suddenly has a kind of illusion, as if Mu Luochen dug a pit for her to jump, but he jumped in foolishly, and didn''t realize it. Now I want to regret, but it''s too late¡° Jianxi... "Mu Luochen''s voice sounded again. Ye Jianxi came back to see that his beautiful face was close at hand. The warm breath sprayed on her face, and she wanted to kiss her again. She quickly reached out to stop him from approaching. But in the moment of raising his hand, he was caught: "don''t want your hand?"¡° Don''t get so close. " Ye Jianxi is embarrassed. Mu Luochen lowered his head, pecked on her lip, and then left: "OK, I won''t tease you." Ye Jianxi frowned and could not speak. Mu Luochen wanted to say something again, just as the servant came over and said, "young master, old lady, please come over." Mu Luochen frowned and his face returned to indifference. He looked at the servant and said, "I''ll go right away." After the servant stepped down, mu Luochen touched her head and said, "wait for me, I''ll be back soon."¡° Well, you go quickly. " Ye Jianxi is eager for him to leave. Mu Luochen slightly narrowed his eyes: "you seem to want me to go?"¡° Ye Jianxi is guilty. Mu Luochen stared at her for a few seconds, and finally stood up and walked in the direction of the ancestral hall. Looking at his back, ye Jianxi breathes a sigh of relief. Just now, he was really about to die of embarrassment. Mu Luochen did it so naturally that even she thought that he and she had known each other for a long time. Sitting on the sofa for a while, ye Jianxi calmed down and got up to walk in the direction of the bedroom. Can go to the corner, a figure suddenly flashed out, blocked her way¡° Jianxi Hearing Lu Shaoan''s voice, ye Jianxi was startled. When he saw that the man in front of him was really him, his fright turned into anger: "Lu Shaoan, what are you doing when you are surprised?"¡° How can I see you if I don''t come here to block you? " Lu Shaoan''s tone mixed with some astringency, greedily looking at the people in front of him. Ye Jianxi took a deep breath, held back his nausea and said, "Lu Shaoan, why do you entangle me?"¡° I''m pestering you? You are mine, and mu Luochen is the one who intervened and robbed you! " Ye Jianxi sneered: "you broke the engagement first. Lu Shaoan, I''m not yours, even before." Don''t want to say a word with him, ye Jianxi step back, want to avoid him. But Lu Shaoan grabbed her arm and said, "do you really want to marry mu Luochen? There''s no turning around? If... I said if... Mu Wanru and I were separated... "No if!" Ye Jianxi sternly interrupted him, "things have become a foregone conclusion, there will be no change!"¡° Ye Jianxi, how can you be so heartless! " Lu Shaoan scarlet eyes, excited to seize her shoulder, want to kiss. Ye Jianxi was about to struggle when a repressive voice suddenly rang out, "Lu Shaoan, how can you do this to me?" Ye Jianxi''s body is stiff. He turns his head and sees mu Wanru. Suddenly, he is struck by thunder. Chapter 70 Lu Shaoan''s face changed when he saw mu Wanru, but soon became cold and hard. He held Ye Jianxi''s hand tightly¡° Lu Shaoan, let me go. " Ye Jianxi gritted his teeth and roared in a low voice. He struggled desperately. He twisted his wrist and wanted Lu Shaoan to let go of himself. Mu Wanru rushes to the two people, and her eyes fall on their entangled hands¡° Wan Ru, don''t get me wrong. I have nothing to do with Shaoan. " Ye Jianxi tried to explain. Mu Wanru looked at her with hatred, "shut up! shut your mouth! Bitch, I don''t want to hear another word from you. " When mu Wanru finished yelling, she looked at Lu Shaoan and sobbed, "Lu Shaoan, are you so cold to me because of this bitch¡° She pointed at Ye Jianxi, shaking all over. Lu Shaoan looked at her without any fluctuation and said, "yes."¡° Lu Shaoan! You are not human yet Mu Wanru broke down and yelled, grabbing his collar and beating him desperately, "I''ve done so many things for you. How can you do this? Since you like her, why do you want to marry me? Why do you want to marry me? " Lu Shaoan didn''t fight back and let her beat and scold him. Mu Wanru beat and scolded for a while, suddenly stopped and turned her eyes to see ye Jianxi. Ye Jianxi hasn''t reacted yet, so he sees mu Wanru coming, and his heart is cold¡° bitch! It''s all because of you. It''s you who have confused Shao''an. He is so cruel to me. He clearly loves me! Because of you, she will change her mind! Ye Jianxi, why are you not satisfied with having my brother and have to seduce Shaoan again? Why don''t you die! " Mu Wanru scolds, grabs Ye Jianxi, raises her hand and fans her down. But just before she dropped her chin, Lu Shaoan stopped her, "Wanru, have you done enough?"¡° It''s my fault, not Jianxi''s. It''s because I shouldn''t listen to my mother and abandon Jianxi to be with you. I don''t love you at all. I''m in pain these days. Wan Ru, let''s stop making mistakes. We''re divorced... "The word" marriage "has not come out yet, and a slap rings. Mu Wanru slapped Lu Shaoan heavily. His eyes were bloodshot and he bit his teeth. His voice trembled and said, "I don''t want to continue to listen to you. Lu Shaoan, you said you like me and you married me willingly. Now you want to divorce, don''t even think about it! You''re mine. I''ve been mu Wanru''s husband all my life. "¡° You want to leave me, unless I''m dead... "Mu Wanru tears and looks at Ye Jianxi with hatred:" this matter, I won''t give up, ye Jianxi, you wait for me! " With that, she turned and ran. Lu Shaoan frowned together, looking at her back, a little worried, but soon disappeared¡° Jianxi, I will divorce Wanru. We... "Lu Shaoan looks back at Ye Jianxi. When ye Jianxi looks at him, she feels disgusted, but she calms down at the same time. It doesn''t make sense with people like Lu Shaoan, because he can''t listen at all. Ye Jianxi took a deep breath, clear eyed: "Lu Shaoan, have you ever thought about what you will face after you divorce mu Wanru?" Lu Shaoan pulled off his lip and didn''t speak¡° In the face of the bankruptcy of the Lu family and the mad Revenge of the Mu family, do you think your parents can stand another toss? " Chapter 71 Ye Jianxi never hated Lu Shaoan like this moment. She looked down on the person who was a junior, but Lu Shaoan made her a junior. Think of the simple and beautiful appearance of Mu Wanru before, and then think of what mu Wanru said to him hatefully just now - bitch, she felt that she was shaking all over¡° If you think your parents can bear it, you can do it. But as I said, whether you divorce mu Wanru or not, it has nothing to do with me. I don''t love you any more. If you don''t love me, it''s no use asking. " Lu Shaoan was shocked all over, and his heart was suddenly empty. She once said that it was over with him. At that time, he only thought that she was still angry, including her marriage to Mu Luochen. He thought that she was angry with him. So, he came to tell her that he wanted to divorce mu Wanru. He wanted to save her, but when she said - I don''t love you, don''t love is don''t love. There was a strong feeling in my heart that she really didn''t love¡° Lu Shaoan, you can do it yourself. " Ye Jianxi, one finger at a time, broke Lu Shaoan''s hand off his wrist, then walked back into the hall with a cold face. Lu Shao''an looked at her back and felt painful. It was like someone pulled his heart out of his chest. Pain to the viscera are painful, but he can not stop the pain. Ye Jianxi went back to the room and curled herself up on the bed. Just now, when she pulled, the wound on her hand cracked, and the blood penetrated the gauze. The pain spread from the palm to the brain nerve, but she didn''t want to move at all and pointed to rest. She didn''t understand why Lu Shao''an was pestering again and again. At first he gave up her, but now he says that he loves her. Why does he mean to say such shameless words? More let her headache is mu Wanru, how should she? And mu Luochen. If he knew that mu Wanru was hurt by her and Lu Shaoan, would he be willing to marry her? The more Ye Jianxi thought about it, the colder his heart was, and some part of his heart was aching. When he was sleepy, there was a voice in Ye Jianxi''s heart that said softly - Ye Jianxi, you seem to like mu Luochen... * the ancestor worship ended at 4:00 in the afternoon. After mu Luochen made the final conclusion, he asked his servant, "where''s Jian Xi?"¡° Miss Ye is in her room. When she comes back, she has been resting all the time and hasn''t even had lunch. " Mu Luochen frowned at the speech. Go back to the bedroom, mu Luochen pushed open the door, saw Ye Jianxi lying on the bed, covered with a thin quilt, long as seaweed like hair in a pale face, and then looked aside, eyes fell on her blood gauze, dark pupil suddenly contracted. He strode to the bed, sat down and took her hand. After a careful examination, he was sure that her wound had split, and his heart suddenly raised a sense of anger: "Wang Ma, how do you take care of Jianxi? You didn''t notice that her wound split? " Wang Ma recognized the anger in his words and trembled: "master Chen, I just wanted to change the dressing for Miss ye, but she refused..." Ye Jianxi refused. What can she do as a servant? Mu Luochen looked at Wang Ma coldly: "she won''t, won''t you inform me?" Wang Ma opened her mouth to argue for herself, but she couldn''t say a word about Mu Luochen''s pressing eyes¡° Go get the medicine box. " Mu Luochen said impatiently¡° Yes, young maste Chapter 72 Wang Ma took the medicine box and handed it to Mu Luochen. Mu Luochen gently unties the gauze on her hand, and finds that the blood has bonded the gauze to the wound. If you tear it off, it must be very painful. Mu Luochen''s face became more and more embarrassed. After a few seconds, he looked up at Ye Jianxi, who was still sleeping. He grabbed one end of the gauze and tore it away¡° It hurts Ye Jianxi woke up with a start and frowned tightly¡° I''ll be fine soon. " Mu Luochen held her down and quickly handled the wound. Ye Jianxi noticed that he was applying medicine to himself, and the old gauze had come down. To avoid paying too much attention to pain, ye Jianxi asked, "when did you come back?"¡° Just came back. " Muluochen said, and spread the medicine evenly on the wound. Ye Jianxi''s face wrinkled with pain¡° Take it easy. It''s almost done¡° Well Thirty seconds later, mu Luochen wrapped up the gauze, "OK." Ye Jianxi: "thank you." Mu Luochen raised her hand and pinched her pale face: "how can the wound on your hand split? What''s more, I didn''t ask the doctor to deal with it after it split? " On his eyes full of concern, ye Jianxi bit the lower lip, "I accidentally met, just too tired, did not call the doctor to come, I wanted to wake up and call the doctor, did not expect..." did not expect that he came back so early. Mu Luochen was silent for two seconds and said, "don''t do this again next time."¡° Well Ye Jianxi lifted the quilt, got out of bed, and looked at the clock. It was more than four o''clock in the afternoon, nearly five o''clock. She was stunned. She thought that she had been sleeping for a short time, but in fact, it has been four hours since she came back from the ancestral hall¡° You didn''t even have lunch. You should be hungry, right? Go to dinner first. " Mu Luochen took a coat and put it on her¡° Can I have it in my room? " Ye Jianxi is a little afraid to go out. What happened at noon is vivid in my mind. Mu Wanru said that she would not give up. What would she do? Ye Jianxi doesn''t know, but it''s always right to be wary of some¡° Good Mu Luochen readily agreed, and then said to Wang Ma standing on one side, "go and bring some dinner." Mother Wang left the room. Ye Jianxi goes to the window and looks out. It''s late autumn, and the leaves of several maple trees planted outside are already red. The wind blows and the brush makes a sound. Next to the bamboo forest, the leaves are withered and yellow, falling down. On the pond, the lotus withered. Autumn is very strong¡° What are you thinking, Jianxi? " Behind him, mu Luochen''s voice suddenly rang out. Ye Jianxi''s face was slightly flustered, and then he calmed down. Turning around, ye Jianxi hesitated and said: "Mu Luochen, today..." she was just about to say that mu Wanru bumped into her and Lu Shaoan together, but suddenly there was a knock at the door¡° Wait a minute Mu Luochen patted her on the shoulder, then asked to the door, "who?"¡° It''s me, brother, Wanru. "¡° Come in The door opened with a click, and mu Wanru walked into the room with a smile, dragging a tray. When ye Jianxi saw her, the color of her face faded and her eyes widened¡° Brother, sister Jianxi, I heard from mother Wang that sister Jianxi is not well, so come here and have a look. This is your dinner. " Mu Wanru said, put the tray on the table, and naturally came to the two, "sister Jianxi, what''s the matter with you? You look so bad. " Chapter 73 She showed such enthusiasm, as before, without any trace. Ye Jianxi some doubts, she hit what idea¡° She hurt her hand Muluochen answered in her place. Mu Wanru showed concern on her face. "How can you be so careless, sister Jianxi? Let me see your wound." She said, holding Ye Jianxi''s hand, as if to check, but she just came across the bandage. Ye Jianxi frowned with pain. Mu Wanru pretended to be flustered and said, "I''m sorry, sister Jianxi. I didn''t mean it." Ye Jianxi looked into her eyes, noticed the venom under her eyes, knew that she was still blaming herself because of what happened at noon, shook her head and said, "it doesn''t matter."¡° You''re so big, and you''re so fluffy. " Muluochen voice with blame, separated the two¡° Brother, I didn''t mean to Mu Wanru tooted her mouth, full of grievances¡° You said you were wronged? Jianxi''s wound has been cracked twice. If she is not careful, it will be cracked for the third time. Do you want her to die of pain? " Mu Luochen scolded coldly. Mu Wanru''s face changed slightly, but she said with a smile: "well, well, I know it''s wrong. Next time, I promise, it won''t be so frivolous. " Ye Jianxi said, "don''t blame Wanru. I''ll be fine." The smile on mu Wanru''s face is more brilliant: "brother, you see sister Jianxi says it''s all right, you don''t have to worry about it any more." After a pause, she said something else and changed the topic, "the food is going to be cold. Shall we have a meal?" Mu Luochen''s face eased down, "well, eat." Mu Wanru cheered and said, "brother, sister Jianxi, please sit down and I''ll bring the food." After that, she did not give them a chance to talk. She turned around and took the food to the sofa by the window. Then she sat next to Ye Jianxi and said, "sister Jianxi, it''s not convenient for you. Shall I feed you?"¡° No -- "sister Jianxi, don''t be polite to me, just treat me as your own sister." Mu Wanru said, picked up the chopsticks to feed Ye Jianxi. But just as she was about to pick up the dishes, mu Luochen said in a voice, "I''ll feed you. You''ll sit on the side honestly." Mu Wan said: "brother, you don''t even give me the chance to atone for my sins?"¡° It''s up to you to make atonement or to add to the crime. " Mu Luochen didn''t give her the chance to continue the "murder". He took the chopsticks and bowls in her hand, calmly put some food in his hands, and then handed it to Ye Jianxi, "eat it." Ye Jianxi hesitated and ate the meal. This meal, ye Jianxi eat like a lump in the throat, because the side mu Wanru has been staring at her, although she is smiling on the surface, but the smile hidden under the number of venom, she did not know, also incalculable¡° I''m ready. " Ye Jianxi said softly. Mu Luochen asked, "are you really full?"¡° Well Mu Luochen was sure that she was full, so she began to eat by herself¡° Sister Jianxi, when are you going to get the license from my brother? " Mu Wanru supported her chin with a sweet voice¡° It''s not settled yet. " Ye Jianxi thinks that she is a bit eccentric, but this problem is not obvious¡° Oh Mu Wanru issued a meaningful exclamation, "brother, why don''t you get the certificate quickly? I''m not afraid that sister Jianxi will be robbed. "¡° I''ll get it these days. " Mu Luochen looked up at Ye Jianxi and said faintly. By him so looking at, ye Jianxi''s cheek inexplicably some fever, even one side of Mu Wanru have forgotten. When she was in a trance, mu Wanru quietly approached her ear and said in a soft voice: "Ye Jianxi, it seems that you really like my brother. Listen to him say that he wants to get a marriage certificate, and you can be happy like this, but... I took abortion medicine in the meal you just ate. Do you think your baby will die..." Chapter 74 "You..." Ye Jianxi shook his hand, his face pale, staring at a pure mu Wanru, heart set off a storm. "What''s the matter? Sister Jianxi Mu Wanru asked innocently. Mu Luochen also looked at her, with doubts in his eyes, "Jianxi?" "Wanru, she..." Ye Jianxi looks at mu Luochen in a panic and wants to tell him what mu Wanru has done. But in the middle of his words, he stops all of a sudden - no, if Mu Wanru really wants to take medicine, she won''t tell mu Luochen in front of her, let alone directly tell her "Sister Jianxi, did I offend you by saying something wrong?" Mu Wanru''s eyes are full of tears and grievances. "No, I suddenly feel uncomfortable. I''m sorry to scare you." Ye Jianxi tries to make his business sound calmer. Mu Wanru''s eyes flashed a little surprised, but soon returned to calm: "do you want to let the doctor see, you are pregnant, be careful of the baby." "No, I feel better now." Ye Jianxi dropped his eyes, and his face didn''t have a different color. Mu Luochen put down his chopsticks and held her hand. The tentacle was cold and he could not help but frown: "your hand temperature is so low, you still say it''s ok?" Then he turned to Mu Wanru and said, "Wan Ru, call Dr. Xu." "All right, brother." Mu Wanru replied. Ye Jianxi wants to say no, but he touches mu Luochen''s worried and serious eyes, and swallows his words. Dr. Xu came quickly, checked Ye Jianxi and said, "Miss Ye is OK. She''s just a little scared. Just have a rest for one night." Mu Luochen raised his eyebrow: "scared? Are you sure? " "Yes." Doctor Xu said with certainty. The line of sight sweeps the mu Wanru standing on one side, mu Luochen''s slightly cool eyes flash a cold light. Mu Wanru''s performance is normal, with a smile on the corner of her mouth, as if she didn''t notice his eyes. Doctor Xu finished the examination and left soon. Mu Luochen said: "Jianxi, you lie on the bed and have a good rest. I''ll send Wan Ru back." Ye Jianxi looks at them with some worries in her heart, especially mu Wanru''s smiling radian. If Mu Wanru really quarrels with her, she will be at ease, but now her performance is normal. On the contrary, people don''t know what she has in mind. Now every time she saw mu Wanru, she felt a chill, jumping from the bottom of her feet to the top of her head. Mu Luochen stood up and wanted to go. Ye Jianxi suddenly reached out and held his hand, his voice with a fragile silk: "I''m a little afraid, can you accompany me?" Muluochen paused, patted her hand and said, "I''ll be back soon. Don''t be afraid." He said and pulled her hand away. Go to Mu Wanru and say, "Wanru, let''s go." "Well." Mu Wanru answered and followed him. One after the other, they walked out of the room. When mu Wanru was going out, she turned her head and looked at Ye Jianxi, and said quietly with her mouth - Ye Jianxi, be careful. Ye Jianxi stabbed his eyes and trembled. "Wanru, what are you doing?" Muluochen said in a cold voice. "No, nothing." Mu Wanru turned her head and had a brilliant smile. Squeak¡ª¡ª The door was closed, isolating the two figures. Ye Jianxi shrinks himself in the quilt, and remembers what mu Wanru said in her mind. She feels cold all over. Mu Wanru really hates her. This time, in front of Mu Luochen, she says these words, one is to revenge her, the other is to warn her. Just because mu Wanru didn''t take abortion medicine this time doesn''t mean she won''t do it next time. As long as she and mu Luochen are together for one day, mu Wanru will have countless opportunities to do it. Every day after that, she would be scared. This is what mu Wanru wants In the dark quilt, ye Jianxi has a feeling of suffocation. ¡­¡­ The wind blowing leaves, especially bleak. When there was a corridor to the front hall, mu Luochen stopped and turned to look at mu Wanru. Mu Wanru seemed to expect that he would stop. So when he stopped, she stopped and looked up at him. "Wanru, what''s going on today?" The cold voice sounded in the dark, especially with a sense of oppression. "What''s the matter? Isn''t sister Jianxi saying it''s ok? " Mu Wanru said with a smile, with his eyes, there is no focal length. Mu Luochen''s sword eyebrow slightly frowned: "Wanru, you can''t hide anything in front of me from childhood." Just now, the two people''s expressions were obviously something, but they didn''t say anything, which made them even more strange. Doctor Xu said that Jianxi was frightened. After he thought about it, only Wanru attached to Jianxi''s ear and said that to her, her expression showed obvious surprise. Mu Wanru bit her lower lip and said, "nothing is nothing, brother. Because of doctor Xu''s words, you suspect that I scared her?" Tqr1 mu Luochen is silent. Mu Wanru red eyes: "do you really think that I scared her? Brother, I''m your own sister. You come to question me for her. What''s her charm, so that you can abandon your own sister for him? "¡° I didn''t question. I just asked. " Mu Luochen said lightly. Mu Wanru blinked her eyes, tears pattered down, "whether to question, brother, you should know better than me."¡° Don''t make trouble out of nothing. "¡° I''m making trouble for nothing again... "Mu Wanru pulled her mouth and said sarcastically:" forget it, you have been confused by her. What I say and do are wrong in your eyes. Brother, I only have one sentence for you today. I didn''t do anything. Believe it or not. " Mu Wanru said and walked around him. Mu Luochen stepped forward, grabbed her hand and said, "Wanru, it''s because you are my sister that I ask. You are simple minded and easy to use. If someone wants to borrow you to hurt Jianxi... "Jianxi! Jianxi! You only have Jianxi in your eyes! After you have her, you ask yourself, is there my sister in your eyes! I don''t want to hear another word from you! " Mu Wanru suddenly roared out a voice, forced to shake off his hand, and ran. Mu Luochen chased after him for two steps, then stopped and cried in a deep voice: "Wanru!" Mu Wanru didn''t stop at her feet. Her figure flashed into the front hall and disappeared. Mu Wanru stood in place for a while, took out her mobile phone, dialed the phone number, and said to the other side of the phone: "immediately check the person she contacted recently and what she did, and report to me if there is any abnormality." After hanging up the phone, mu Luochen frowned tightly Back in the bedroom, mu Luochen saw Wang Ma and said, "Wang Ma, from today on, strengthen the staff around Jianxi." Wang Ma was stunned, but soon said respectfully, "yes, master Chen." Chapter 75 When ye Jianxi heard his voice, he sat up. The light in the room was dim, which made her eyes more helpless. Mu Luochen went to the bedside, held his hand and hugged him in his arms. Close to his chest, the heat that belongs to him spreads to her continuously. Ye Jianxi feels unprecedented peace of mind. However, this peace of mind is only temporary, because the next moment, mu Luochen asks: "Jianxi, what''s the matter with you and Wanru?" Ye Jianxi''s body is stiff, looking up at him, unable to say a word. This way, how can it be nothing Mu Luochen sighed in the bottom of his heart, with a solemn expression on his face: "Jianxi, we are going to be husband and wife. Wanru is my sister. You are all my most important people. No matter what happens, please tell me, I will do my best." Ye Jianxi moved his lips and lowered his eyes. Mu Luochen held up her face with both hands and let her look at herself. Four eyes relative, leaf Jianxi Mou bottom flash complex emotion, the body also slightly trembled. Unable to resist his eyes, after a moment''s silence, ye Jianxi made up her mind, bit her lip and said: "today... Lu Shaoan came to see me, and was seen by Wanru... She was very angry... Sorry, mu Luochen, I didn''t mean to hurt your sister, I didn''t expect that Lu Shaoan would come back..." In a short sentence, what she said was extremely difficult. Every time she said a word, she had to pause and take a few deep breaths before she had the courage to continue. Mu Luochen looked at her and kept silent. Ye Jianxi''s heart is more and more heavy. Mu Luochen has said before that she wants her to keep a distance from Lu Shaoan, but this time, she not only has a connection with him, but even let mu Wanru see it. It was her only sister, and she had already made up her mind which side he would stand on. That''s why she didn''t dare to say it Ye Jianxi lowered his eyelids and slowly raised his hand to break it. But at the moment of raising his hand, his hand was suddenly caught, and then mu Luochen''s voice sounded in his ear¡ª¡ª "So that''s why you''re upset?" Mu Luochen held her hand tightly and did not let her leave him. Ye Jianxi looked up at him in surprise, "aren''t you angry?" "I''m angry." Muluochen said. Ye Jianxi''s eyes flashed. "I''m angry because you don''t trust me, and you don''t even keep this from me." Muluochen continued. Ye Jianxi is a fool. Looking at her silly look, mu Luochen couldn''t help raising her hand and pinching her cheek: "I have said that you and his things have passed, just try to keep a distance, and forget everything else. He came to you this time, but you didn''t come to him on your own initiative. What''s wrong? " "But, Wan ru..." Before she finished, mu Luochen said, "when she insisted on marrying Lu Shaoan, I warned her that Lu Shaoan didn''t really mean anything to her. She didn''t listen and said that no matter what Lu Shaoan did, she would accept it. Now I know that Lu Shaoan''s heart belongs to something else, so I blame you for all the resentment. It''s her fault, not you. " "Jianxi, don''t torture yourself for other people''s fault." What he said was smooth. Ye Jianxi didn''t even have room to refute. He could only stare at her. Leng for a few seconds, ye Jianxi just slowed down: "then how do you plan to deal with things like this?" Mu Luochen frowned: "I''ll talk to her tomorrow. If she still can''t see it, let her divorce Lu Shaoan." Ye Jianxi pulls the corner of his mouth, wants to say something, but swallows it back. Mu Luochen thought for a while and then asked, "is that what Wan Ru said in your ear tonight?" "... well." "Really?" Mu Luochen picked his eyebrows. Ye Jianxi bit his lower lip, "really." As soon as the voice fell, the nose was pinched, "I just finished with you, don''t hide things from me, you forget in the blink of an eye, don''t you?" Ye Jianxi covered his nose, eyes red said: "don''t pinch, I said, I said." Mu Luochen let her go. Ye Jianxi said: "Wanru said that she had given abortion medicine in her meal..." When the word "abortion medicine" came out, mu Luochen''s face changed and his breath became cold. Ye Jianxi became nervous and excused mu Wanru: "in fact, she just said that, but she didn''t really take the medicine, otherwise I would not stay here well. I think she was confused by anger, so she would talk nonsense to scare her. Her nature is not bad..." She chattered, her face full of confusion. Mu Luochen looked at her for a long time in silence, then suddenly lowered his head and sealed her mouth. Ye Jianxi''s words stopped suddenly. Mu Luochen sucked her lips heavily and said, "in the future, don''t hide such important things from me!" When he heard what she said just now, his heart was hanging. It''s true that Wan Ru''s heart is pure, and he won''t think about it, but what about other people in the yard? If someone wants to use Wanru''s hand to attack her behind her back, the consequences... Mu Luochen doesn''t want to think about the possible consequences¡° Well Ye Jianxi head low to the chest, obediently nodded. Mu Luochen saw her like this, the mood fretted, but also stiffly endured to go back. In the first three months, we can''t have sex, otherwise it''s bad for the children... "You..." "Jianxi, let''s go to the Civil Affairs Bureau tomorrow to get the certificate." They both spoke at the same time. Ye Jianxi just said the first word. When he heard what he said, he stopped. And mu Luochen''s next words, like throwing an atomic bomb in her mind, boom, a blank in her mind¡° What did you say? "¡° He said, "we''ll get the license tomorrow." Muluochen repeated it seriously. Ye Jianxi is still unable to respond. Mu Luochen''s mouth was crooked and showed a sly smile: "since you don''t speak, I''ll take it as your consent."¡° "Ah?"¡° Ah, what? Get up and take a bath. Well, I''ll take a bath for you tonight! " Ye Jianxi blushed and was about to bleed. "I''ll wash it myself." Mu Luochen pointed to her injured hand, "are you sure? Do you want your injury to be bad all your life? " Ye Jianxi choked for a long time, stuffy said: "in short, do not need your help." Tqr1 "well, I won''t help you. You can go by yourself." Mu Luochen let her go, hands back in the back of the head, comfortable lying in bed. Ye Jianxi stood up and went to the bathroom¡° Miss ye, don''t you have to take your pajamas? " Mu Luochen''s "kind" reminder. But how can ye Jianxi listen to these words? How can he have the meaning of ridicule. Turning around and walking to the wardrobe, ye Jianxi opened the wardrobe with his elbow, then took out a suit of clothes from inside and escaped into the bathroom. With a click, the bathroom door closed. Mu Luochen chuckled: "wash slowly, don''t worry, you can call me if you need." Chapter 76 In the bathroom, ye Jianxi''s face turned red when he heard what he said. What a beauty! Why didn''t she see before that mu Luochen played a hooligan and was more open than anyone else? Ye Jianxi began to take off his clothes by himself. But because the hand was injured, I didn''t dare to exert myself. After a long time, I took off my clothes. Mujia''s bath pool is fully automatic. It can adjust the temperature by itself and massage the whole body. As long as you put people in, you don''t need to start at all to finish the bath. tqR1 Half an hour later, ye Jianxi took a bath and came out of the bath. Want to take a towel to wipe the water on the body, but just hard, the foot suddenly slipped. There was a loud bang¡ª¡ª The door of the bathroom suddenly opened from the outside. The next second, mu Luochen''s tall figure appeared at the door of the bathroom: "what''s the matter?" "Ah Ye Jianxi screamed and stood there naked, looking at him in fright. She almost slipped just now, but she stood firm again. She just knocked off a bottle of skin care water on the stage. But she didn''t expect that mu Luochen would break in! At the moment, she had nothing on, so she was seen by mu Luochen! Mu Luochen thought she had an accident, nervous into the bathroom: "Hurt where?" "Get out! Get out of here Ye Jianxi picked up a bottle of things and hit him. Mu Luochen picked it up and looked down to see the broken bottle on the ground. He was angry and funny: "I thought you had an accident with such a big noise." "Muluochen!" Ye Jianxi roars and reaches for a towel to cover his body. "Don''t be so nervous, you''ll crack the wound." Mu Luochen came forward, grabbed the towel from her hand and said calmly, "don''t worry, I''ve seen all over your body. I''m not afraid to see it again." Ye Jianxi would like to slap him and shut him up! But he was wrapped like a silkworm chrysalis and couldn''t even get out! Ye Jianxi stares at him fiercely. Mu Luochen saw her two eyes bulging, lovely to the extreme, the heart itched to touch her cheek: "originally eyes are big, now staring like lanterns, do you want to scare people to death?" "Get out!" Ye Jianxi shook his head and dodged his hand. Mu Luochen mouth hook, smile ambiguous: "if you don''t mind, I can help you change pajamas." Ye Jianxi is going crazy. If he raises his leg, he will kick him. But mu Luochen easily dodged, "well, since you don''t want to, then change it by yourself. I''ll wait for you outside ~" With a click, the door closed. Facing the bathroom door, ye Jianxi silently chopped mu Luochen with a knife for countless times. Difficult to change into pajamas, ye Jianxi out of the bathroom. Mu Luochen is lying on the bed carelessly. Hearing the movement of her coming out, she props up her head with one hand, puts on a seductive posture, and says in a hoarse voice: "Jianxi, you finally come out." Ye Jianxi thought that he had just seen all of himself and wiped his body for him. His face was so hot that he was about to be cooked. He whispered a rascal, turned his back to him, walked to the other end of the bed, and then retracted into the quilt. It didn''t take two seconds for the bed to be torn open. Then mu Luochen''s beautiful face appeared in front of his eyes. "What are you doing?" said Ye Jianxi. He has made enough trouble with her tonight. What else do you want? Mu Luochen originally wanted to make trouble with her, but she had just bathed, and her skin became pink and delicious because of shyness. People couldn''t help but want to kiss her. There was also her voice, the ending was trembling, like a feather, which stirred in his heart. Mu Luochen''s eyes gradually become deep, and her eyes stare at her for a moment. Ye Jianxi''s scalp is numb with his attentive eyes. His hair is standing up all over. He just wants to open his mouth and talk again, but he presses his head down. Ye Jianxi''s heart suddenly flashed a word - again~ He has been kissing all the time recently. Her mouth is going to be broken. Five minutes later, mu Luochen reluctantly let go of the person who was so confused that he said with a smile, "I''ll take a bath." Ye Jianxi calmed down and watched him get up. His eyes fell on his strange walking posture Leng for two seconds, and then brush it, pull up the quilt, bury yourself like an ostrich. Mu Luochen mouth with a smile, face calm into the bathroom. ¡­¡­ Mu Luochen came out of the bathroom and went back to the bed. As soon as he fished, he took the man hiding by the bed to his arms and held him tightly. Ye Jianxi was about to fall asleep, but now he wakes up. He took a cool smell after the bath. It''s just His body is close to her tightly, and ye chuxia is stiff all over. Ye Jianxi carefully moved, moved, and then moved... To get rid of this embarrassment. But before he moved away, he was fished back by mu Luochen¡° Don''t move. Sleep well. We won''t do anything bad tonight. " He said it in her ear, and her ears moved with the breath. Ye Jianxi didn''t believe him. But then, mu Luochen really didn''t do anything. All night. When ye Jianxi woke up the next morning, she felt comfortable all over. This was her best sleep since her father''s accident. Well, it would be better if I could open my eyes and not see mu Luochen¡° Get up, little sluggard. Let''s get the license. " Mu Luochen naturally touched her waist and said. Ye Jianxi is ticklish, is touched by him, straight bends over: "you don''t touch, touch me, I get up now." She spoke intermittently with a smile. Mu Luochen''s eyes narrowed slightly: "ticklish?"¡° I''m not afraid! "¡° No, let''s try. " Muluochen said, two hands in her waist side gently scratch. Ye chuxia screamed, and then burst out laughing¡° Don''t, don''t, I beg you ~ "stop it, ha ha ~" Mu Luochen, if you don''t stop it, I''ll be angry ~ "when he finally stopped, ye Jianxi felt that his whole body was exhausted, and he was sweating a lot. He spread out on the bed and became a" big "word, and said," Mu Luochen, You''re so bad... "" well, I''m only bad to you. " Ye Jianxi: "she doesn''t want him to be bad to her! It was nine o''clock in the morning when I got out of bed. This day''s ancestor worship was arranged to start in the afternoon, so no one urged them. Ye Jianxi didn''t see mu Wanru. I think he didn''t want to see her after talking to Mu Luochen yesterday. Ye Jianxi has some regrets and worries in her heart, but she has no sense of guilt. As mu Luochen said, she has done nothing wrong with Lu Shaoan, so she can''t say sorry for WAN Ru. After breakfast, mu Luochen and ye Jianxi took a bus to the Civil Affairs Bureau. Chapter 77 Ye Jianxi thinks that their marriage registration is no different from others. But when she arrived at the Civil Affairs Bureau, she realized that their marriage registration was separated from others and was handled by someone specially. Therefore, the registration process was very fast and ended in less than ten minutes. Out of the Civil Affairs Bureau, ye Jianxi was still in a trance. He felt like he had a dream. He didn''t feel real. "Today is our first wedding day. Let''s find a place to celebrate." Mu Luochen was in a good mood and said, holding her waist. "Where to?" Ye Jianxi is getting used to his intimacy. "You decide." Muluochen said. "I don''t know." Ye Jianxi shook his head. "Take your time. Don''t worry. Let''s go shopping first and choose the wedding ring by the way." Ye Jianxi: "what It''s a bit more efficient, not only married, but also bought rings. ¡­¡­ After getting on the bus, the driver drove to the most prosperous part of the city center. Half an hour later, the car stopped at a shopping mall on the Bund. Eleven o''clock at noon is the hottest time. Mu Luochen took her hand, mouth with a doting smile, strode to the jewelry counter of the shopping center, and stopped in front of one of the stores. "Take out all your best wedding rings this season," muluochen told the waiter When the waiter saw him, his eyes curved like crescent moon: "OK, Mr. mu, just a moment, please." A moment later, the waiter took out the best wedding ring of the season, eyes shining, a pair of introduction. Mu Luochen looked at it and took out three pairs of wedding rings. The three wedding rings had different shapes, but they were extremely beautiful. He took out one pair of Sapphire Rings and held Ye Jianxi''s hand for a try. Ye Jianxi frowned imperceptibly. This one is too expensive. The price is six figures. But think of Mu family is not bad money, also did not say anything. Mu Luochen tried the other two one by one and asked, "which one do you like?" "Either one will do." "Then buy all three? Change one every few days? " Mu Luochen was standing on the glass display stand with one hand, with a smile from the bottom of his heart on his face. "No, it''s too wasteful." Ye Jianxi quickly shook his head. tqR1 "Then choose one." Ye Jianxi looked at the three rings, and finally pointed to one of them and said, "take this one." The ring is the smallest of the three diamonds, but its shape is very unique. It is divided into two heart-shaped rings, and together it is also a heart. When the waiter saw that she had chosen this one, he praised: "Miss ye, you really have vision. This ring is made by ero, a Paris designer, for his dead wife. It also has a nice name, which is" love of the world ". Our boss made great efforts to let ero give up his love. As soon as he arrived at our counter, you came here. It''s really predestined relationship." Ye Jianxi''s heart jumped when he heard the waiter''s introduction. She thought this one was the cheapest of the three models, but she said, how do you feel it''s the most expensive? Ye Jianxi reached out and turned the price tag around. Seeing the price above, he almost threw the ring to the ground with a shake of his hand! I can''t afford to sell her! "Er... I''ve seen it, but I still like it." Ye Jianxi takes back his hand and points to the pair of Sapphire Rings that mu Luochen picked up at the beginning. The smile on the waiter''s face stopped for a moment, but he quickly responded: "in fact, this pair is also good. It''s the cutting-edge designer Liu Cheng..." "Don''t mention it. I want this one." Mu Luochen interrupts the waiter and picks up the ring designed by REO. Ye Jianxi looked up at him. "If you like this one, you can take it with you." Mu Luochen raised his eyebrows. Ye Jianxi Finally, we chose the diamond ring designed by ero. Ye Jianxi was wearing a diamond ring. He held it in his hand and didn''t dare to let it go. He was afraid that someone would rush over and take away the ten million worth of diamond ring. Carefully on the car, ye Jianxi relieved. Raise an eye, see mu Luochen is looking at oneself with a smile on his face, how does Ye Jianxi see? How do you feel that in his smile, he means to see his own good play, "what do you see?" "Look at my wife." Mu Luochen holds her hand. His hands are very hot, the heat spread to her skin, gradually gathered, her palms will sweat. And his wife, it is hot to her heart. Ye Jianxi is a little embarrassed, "what are you barking about?" I want to pull my hand out. Mu Luochen smiles, holding her hand more tightly, "no shouting, legally, you are my wife, wife ~ wife ~" "Don''t shout, I''ll ignore you if you call again." Mu Luochen listened and chuckled, "well, I won''t cry, so that my wife won''t leave me." Ye Jianxi pursed the corners of his mouth. Mu Luochen saw her face thin tight, also no longer tease her: "wait back, we will tell you the wedding news."¡° Well. "..." Along the way, mu Luochen didn''t disturb her any more, and ye Jianxi''s heart gradually relaxed. When they got to Mu''s house, the car stopped and they just got out of the car. Wang Ma came over in a hurry and said with a worried face: "master Chen, the old lady told you to go there quickly."¡° What happened? " Mu Luochen gathered a smile and asked coldly¡° It''s miss Wanru, she, she... "Mother Wang gasped and couldn''t say it for a moment. When mu Luochen heard Wan Ru''s name, his face became cold. Without waiting for Wang Ma to finish, he pushed her aside and strode to the hall. Ye Jianxi takes a look at Wang Ma, and then follows mu Luochen. Mu Luochen walked quickly and quickly, and he couldn''t be seen for a long time. Ye Jianxi is about to quicken her steps when a figure suddenly blocks her way¡° Are you worried? Are you anxious to see Wan Ru''s joke, or are you really worried about her? " Mu Wenwan was wearing a goose yellow skirt with bright red lips and a sarcastic smile on her lips¡° Get out of the way Ye Jianxi is impatient and wants to leave. But mu Wenwan entangled her again, grabbed her arm, and said with a distorted face: "bitch, don''t think you can marry brother Luochen obediently. It''s not so easy. You have robbed brother Chen, and you have done so much harm to Wanru. Sooner or later, I will let you get the retribution. "¡° I didn''t rob mu Luochen, and I never hurt Wan Ru! " Ye Jianxi has anger in his eyes. Mu Wen Wan chuckled, "up to now, you are still sophistry, the slut is really a slut."¡° Keep your mouth clean. " As soon as ye Jianxi''s words came out, mu Wenwan reached out and gave her a hard push. Ye Jianxi''s face changed. He stepped back and almost fell down. It happened that mother Wang came up and helped her. Mu Wenwan glared at Wang Ma viciously, raised her chin and said arrogantly, "I''m sorry, my hand slipped." Ye Jianxi had the impulse to hit people in an instant. Chapter 78 Wang Ma thought of Mu Luochen''s orders and said in a low voice, "miss Wenwan, if you let master Chen know about this to miss ye..." But before he finished speaking, mu Wenwan stepped forward and said with a smile, "Wang Ma, how long have you been in this family?" Wang Ma''s face changed when she looked at her smile. "You don''t mind my business." Mu Wenwan''s face sank and his eyes were full of ruthlessness. He raised his hand and fanned Wang Ma''s face. "Stop it Ye Jianxi grabbed her hand, "Mu Wenwan, I know you are dissatisfied with me, why do you involve others?" Mu Wenwan''s face flashed a moment of astonishment, but soon recovered calm, forced to pull back his hand, with a smile on his mouth: "Ye Jianxi, although you are brave, I think you can be proud for how long." After that, he turned around and gave Mama Wang a hard look: "you wait for me." Looking at her leaving, Wang Ma''s face became more and more worried: "Miss ye, I''m sorry, I''m the one who bothered you." "Needless to say I''m sorry, I should say thank you to you. You didn''t support me just now. Maybe I fell down." Ye Jianxi patted Wang Ma''s shoulder blade. After a few seconds, he turned to ask, "by the way, Wang Ma, what happened to Wanru?" Wang Ma hesitated for a while and said, "Miss ye, I can''t say a word or two clearly. You''d better go and see for yourself." "... well, good." One before the other, they went to the hall. The entrance of the hall was full of Mu''s family. When they saw her coming, their faces were more or less different. Ye Jianxi frowned more tightly, what happened to Mu Wanru? When ye Jianxi reaches the center of the main hall, mu Wanru kneels on the ground. In front of him, Mr. Mu and Mrs. Mu are sitting, while Lu Shaoan and his mother are standing. Mu Luochen''s face was very cold. Even though she was far away, she could feel that he was in a bad mood at the moment. Ye Jianxi went to Mu Luochen and whispered: "grandfather, grandmother." Mrs. Mu nodded slightly. Master Mu put his face aside and looked at mu Wanru kneeling on the ground. His face looked like a wax gourd: "Wanru, how can you stand up to the Lu family when you do this? How can we stand up to our family?! The reputation of our Mu family for a hundred years is going to be destroyed in your hands. Are you disgraced? " "I lose face. Who do I lose?" Mu Wanru''s back is straight, and she doesn''t mean to be soft at all. She looks at Lu Shaoan and ye Jianxi with hatred in her eyes, and her tone is even heavier. "I''m ashamed again, but I''ve learned from some people? What''s more, I can''t count on such a thing... " "Shut up Old lady Mu clapped on the table. Mu Wanru closed her mouth, and her expression was full of anger. When Mrs. Mu saw her like this, she shook her hand holding the teacup. In the room, few people dare to gasp for fear of offending the old man and the old lady. At this time, the gun hit the head bird, who attracts people''s attention who is unlucky. But it happened that someone was not witty and said, "Wanru, things have come to this point. You don''t know what''s wrong. Do you have to fight until you know what''s wrong?" "Sister-in-law, you pick up your own things first, and then blame me." Mu Wanru raised her eyes and looked at Mu Biyun without leaving any feelings. "You Mu Biyun''s face changed and he couldn''t speak. Mu Wanru snorted coldly, showing his disdain. When ye Jianxi heard this voice, he felt familiar. He heard mu Wanru call her sister-in-law, and he knew it was Mu Biyun. When he looked up, he saw that Mu Biyun''s face was red and his angry facial features were distorted. Seems to notice her eyes, Mu Biyun also looked at her, eyes spray fire, his private life is not clean, but when it''s their turn to blame. In Mu Wanru there can''t get cheap, she still dare not pick up a leaf Jianxi outsider? Mu Biyun sneered and said with deep meaning: "these two days are the big days of ancestor worship, but how can we have such bad luck? One after another, it''s all in your family. First, our future new daughter-in-law, and then Wan Ru. I don''t know if it''s because we''ve recruited some unclean things to do these things." These words, clearly and secretly, all point to Ye Jianxi, which is extremely harsh. Ye Jianxi does not understand, where did he provoke her, let her say so. But the current situation is obviously not suitable to argue with her. Ye Jianxi lowered his eyelids, ready to bear the breath. But at this time, a hand suddenly grasped her arm, and then a figure stood in front of her. The man was more than a head above her, and the figure was tall and straight, completely covering her under the figure. Ye Jianxi raised his head and looked in front of him. It was mu Luochen. Mu Luochen''s dark eyes looked at Mu Biyun. His eyes were sharp as a poisoned ice skate: "sister-in-law, are you referring to Jianxi?" "I didn''t say that. You said it yourself." When Mu Biyun saw him appear, he felt a little timid. Mu Luochen''s voice was cold. "Although you didn''t say it clearly, it was implied in the sentence just now." Mu Biyun was about to retort, but mu Luochen spoke again, and didn''t give her a chance to speak at all¡° The marriage between Jianxi and me was promised by my grandmother. If my sister-in-law has any dissatisfaction with Jianxi, please tell her clearly, and I will let her change it. " Tqr1 mu Luochen said, looking at Mrs. mu. Mrs. Mu''s temper has already reached a critical point when she listens to your words. But mu Biyun at this time, also want to provoke¡° Mom, I didn''t say what you mean. I just can''t bear to see some people make a mess of our family. Before she came, which one of us was not good, but since she came, we have been like this -- "what do you want?" Old lady Mu asked. When Mu Biyun heard the old lady ask herself, she thought she was partial to herself. She was a little happy for a moment. She said with a smile, "don''t let her marry into our Mu family. Who can''t give birth to our Mu family? Don''t be a bad luck man Mu Biyun finished and looked at the old lady Xiang Mu. Mrs. Mu was so angry that she couldn''t even speak. She held the cup tightly. Little by little, Mu Biyun saw that the old lady didn''t speak. He suddenly realized that he was talking too much¡° Ma -- "don''t call me ma! I don''t have a shameless daughter like you Old lady Mu gave a fury and raised her hand to smash the teacup at Mu Biyun. Mu Biyun couldn''t dodge, and the cup thumped heavily on her forehead. Tea mixed with blood left, Mu Biyun covered his forehead, a panic. Chapter 79 When Mrs. Mu saw her like this, she didn''t show any pity at all. Her voice was full of disgust: "as an elder, you don''t set an example. Instead, at this critical moment, you don''t deserve to be an elder!" "Come on, Biyun press down on me, take it to the ancestral temple, kneel and think about it. No one will let it out without me!" Mu Biyun realized that he stepped on the old lady''s minefield, "Mom, what I said just now was unintentional, I know it''s wrong..." "Why don''t you take her to me?" Old lady Mu gave a violent drink, and two strong servants came out to pull Mu Biyun down. No one dares to speak in such a big living room. Rao is mu Wanru has been hard body, see this scene, face also some changes. Mrs. Mu glanced at all the people present, and then her eyes fell on mu Wanru: "Wanru, I''ll give you one last chance. Do you say it''s your own volition, or someone else''s instigation?" Mu Wanru looked up at the old lady, kept silent for a few seconds and said, "I will." "Wan Ru, why are you so confused?" Zhang Ziqin heard her words, suddenly rushed out of the crowd, grabbed her arm and scolded: "I have taught you nothing for so many years, you have done such a thing." After scolding mu Wanru, Zhang Ziqin turned to old lady Mu and said, "Mom, Wanru is still young and young. I didn''t teach her how to do such a thing. You can blame me if you want to." Old lady Mu has a gloomy face. How could she not know that Zhang Ziqin came out to protect Wan Ru, but if Wan Ru did such a thing and didn''t punish her, what face would the Mu family have in front of outsiders? "Ziqin, get out of the way." "Ma..." Zhang Ziqin protects mu Wanru and refuses to get out of the way. Mrs. Mu looked at mu Luochen and said, "ah Chen, pull your mother apart." Zhang Ziqin also thought of his son, his eyes flushed: "ah Chen, please plead for your sister. She didn''t mean it. She was so obedient from childhood to adulthood. She must have been taken by bad people to do such a thing now." Mu Luochen stood in the same place with a cold face and did not speak. Mu Wanru suddenly sneered, "Mom, you don''t have to ask my brother. He won''t care about me." "What are you talking about? Wan Ru, did you take the wrong medicine? " "I didn''t take the wrong medicine!" Mu Wanru pulled Zhang Ziqin''s hand, stood up, went to Mu Luochen, pointed to Ye Jianxi behind him and said, "it''s her who''s fooling around with Lu Shaoan. Only in this way can I get angry and run to the bar. I can''t think of it and do that kind of thing! Grandma, it''s unfair that you only punish me. What ye Jianxi does is so much dirtier than me. Why is she OK? " The words blew up the whole hall. Ye Jianxi''s brain hummed and exploded. Although she had long thought that mu Wanru would not easily expose it, she did not expect that she would say that she was not involved with Lu Shaoan in front of all the Mu family. Even if she and mu Luochen know that they don''t want to have anything to do with Lu Shaoan, what can they do? Everyone will only believe what they are willing to believe. Besides, how many people in the Mu family would like her to marry in? Thinking of what mu Wenwan said just now, ye Jianxi suddenly understood why she was so mature. Mrs. Mu was stunned for a moment, but she quickly responded: "what are you talking about?" Zhang Ziqin did not expect that his daughter would say this, "Wanru, shut up!" "I''m not! I''m not talking nonsense! Lu Shaoan is my husband. Why should I talk nonsense to embarrass myself? I saw with my own eyes that ye Jianxi seduced my husband! I can''t bear this tone. Grandma and mom, you give me justice today. I don''t want to see ye Jianxi marry into our Mu family. Otherwise, I''d rather leave this family than share the same roof with her! " Mu Wanru cried at the same time. "Wanru, what are you saying? We Shao''an have a heart for you. We have never thought of anyone else. " Lu''s mother was flustered in her heart, but she still kept calm and tried her best to protect Lu Shaoan. "Maybe you are wrong..." Mu Wanru glared at the red eyes, "I would rather I was wrong!" Lu Mu was roared by her and lost her voice for a moment. At this time, mu Wenwan came to Mr. Mu and said, "grandma, I''ve seen Ye Jianxi and Lu Shaoan pulling together. Last time at my grandfather''s birthday party, I saw them pulling at the rockery. I wanted to tell you earlier, but you didn''t believe me at that time, so I didn''t say it Mu Wen Wan sighed, "I knew Wan Ru would get hurt because of this, so I should have told her earlier." tqR1 "And brother Chen, I should have told you earlier..." Other people in the hall didn''t believe mu Wanru''s words. But now mu Wenwan also began to speak, and most of them believed it. For a moment, the voice of low voice discussion filled the whole hall, and there was a trend of gradually changing the voice height, in which the words were more and more ugly. Mrs. Mu''s face was already gloomy, like splashing ink. She was silent for a long time. Her eyes stabbed at Ye Jianxi like a knife and said, "Jianxi, what they said is true?" Ye Jianxi did not speak, looking at mu Luochen. He hasn''t spoken since just now. In fact, she doesn''t care what other people in the Mu family think. She just wants to know what mu Luochen thinks. If he doesn''t believe her, what if she says more? The worst result is not to marry into the Mu family. "Jianxi --" Mrs. Mu said impatiently. "Grandma." Mu Luochen opened his mouth and interrupted the old lady. A meal for the old lady. "Let me say something." Mu Luochen looked at the old lady and said solemnly. Mrs. Mu didn''t say anything. She just agreed. Mu Luochen turned to Xiang Mu Wenwan and mu Wanru: "have you said enough?" Not light not heavy two words, but like a tap in the heart of the awl, people feel piercing cold. Mu Luochen holds Ye Jianxi''s hand and asks her to stand side by side with her: "Wanru, I thought I had made it clear to you when I talked yesterday, but you pulled it out again today. OK, let''s say it again in front of everyone." "When you married Lu Shao''an, did I say that fate could not force you to come? Lu Shao''an and Jian Xi were engaged since childhood. You broke them up. Lu Shao''an married you, which was treacherous. What does this have to do with Jian Xi? " "If you do something wrong, you put everything on Jianxi. Do you still feel that you are doing it right? You said Jianxi seduced Lu Shaoan. Well, now Lu Shaoan is here. Ask yourself, is he pestering Jianxi himself, or does Jianxi deliberately seduce him? " Mu Wanru opened her mouth and wanted to speak, but she couldn''t say a word. She didn''t know that ye Jianxi was engaged to Lu Shaoan In the end, she was the third party. Mu Luochen stopped for a few seconds, then stabbed at Xiang Mu Wenwan, and his face condensed: "Wenwan, last time you told me not to marry Jianxi, you said you like me, this time you said that Jianxi and Lu Shaoan were quarreling, did you mean to slander her?" "I didn''t!" Mu Wenwan retorts that she has not said those words, and what ye Jianxi and Lu Shaoan are talking about is what she saw with her own eyes. Mu Luochen hooked the corner of his lips and did not comment. And the people in the room, listening to Mu Luochen''s words, quickly reflected that Wenwan likes Luochen''s things, which is almost well known in this house, and it''s no surprise that she slanders Ye Jianxi at this time! "Grandma, I believe you will make a fair judgment." Mu Luochen no longer looked at mu Wenwan and said respectfully to the old lady. Mu Wenwan is going to be mad. Mu Luochen made up those words that she didn''t say for the sake of Ye Jianxi! She is not easy, just encourage Wanru, frame Ye Jianxi, how can see this thing so destroyed! Mu Wenwan took the old man''s hand and said in an urgent voice: "grandfather, I didn''t say those words. I really saw her quarreling with Lu Shaoan." In fact, he also thinks that Wenwan is lying. When she did this, Mrs. Mu thought that in order to force Ye Jianxi away, she told those lies! "Wen Wan, what do you look like when you are so loud in front of everyone in the family?" The old lady murmured at mu Wenwan. I''m not willing to be gentle. Master Mu patted mu Wenwan''s hand and said, "Wenwan, listen to your grandmother." Mu Wenwan''s eyes were red. Mrs. Mu said, "Wanru, even if Shaoan really likes Jianxi, they haven''t done anything sorry for you. But if you go to a place like a bar, you''ll make a fuss and lose the face of our Mu family. I can''t tolerate you. From today on, you''ll move home first. After I discuss with your parents, I''ll decide your marriage with Lu Shaoan." Mu Wanru stood in the same place without any reaction. Mrs. Mu also ignored her. She looked at Ye Jianxi with dignity and said in a deep voice, "Jianxi, Luochen believes you. I believe you as a grandmother. Don''t let us down on the trust of the Mu family. In the future, take good care of the baby. Don''t worry about anything else. I''ll deal with it for you." As soon as these words came out, the rest of the Mu family understood that the old lady had decided to recognize Ye Jianxi as her granddaughter-in-law. Even if you doubt it later, you can''t say it in the open. "Thank you, grandma." There is no fluctuation on Ye Jianxi''s surface. "Don''t thank me. You''re tired too. Go back and have a rest first." Mrs. Mu waved her hand, and then she wanted to tell the rest of the Mu family that it was all over. But before she spoke, mu Luochen held Ye Jianxi''s hand, stepped forward and said, "grandma, today Jianxi and I have got our marriage certificate." Chapter 80 This sentence is no different from dropping a bomb in the hall. The Mujia people, who were going to disperse, were shocked one after another. "Ah Chen, did you get the marriage certificate with her?" "Ah Chen, what are you talking about?" "Ah Chen..." Mrs. Mu was also caught off guard, but after all, she had experienced a big scene. In addition to the scene Mu Biyun and mu Wanru had just had, the old lady had a certain bearing capacity in her heart, so she soon calmed down: "well, I know. Now that you have got the marriage certificate, after a few days, the wedding banquet will be held, and Jianxi will officially be a member of our Mu family." With that, Mrs. Mu stopped for a few seconds and said to Ye Jianxi, "Jianxi, come here." Ye Jianxi stepped forward. The old lady took her hand, took off a silver ring from her left hand and put it on Ye Jianxi''s finger. She said, "today is your wedding day with ah Chen. As a result, I didn''t manage the family well. Don''t blame me. This ring was given to me by your grandmother when I married into Mu''s family. Now I give it to you and you will keep it well." When ye Jianxi heard the three words "Granny", he said, "Granny, this thing is too valuable. I don''t want to..." "I''ll let you take it, you take it!" Mrs. Mu didn''t give her room to refuse. After ye Jianxi took it, Mrs. Mu looked at other people with different faces and said, "today in front of you, I''ll put my words here. Who dares to talk about Jianxi behind my back? Don''t blame me for being merciless when I punish you!" As soon as the words came out, the people in the hall who wanted to say that the old lady''s behavior was not right also quieted down. tqR1 The ring looks simple, but for the Mu family, even if it is worth tens of millions of jewelry, it symbolizes power and status. As long as you wear it, it means that you are the master of Mu family, or the next master of Mu family. When Zhang Ziqin came in, the old lady never gave her the ring. Now the old lady gives this ring to Ye Jianxi The rest of the Mu family thought about it in their hearts. They all turned the wind and congratulated mu Luochen and ye Jianxi with a smile. Mu old son black face, coldly looked at a leaf simple Xi, turn round back yard to walk. ¡­¡­ After half an hour, the waiting people were finally sent away. Ye chuxia looked up at mu Luochen and said, "I''m sorry, I didn''t expect things to come to this." Even if everyone didn''t say it directly just now, she made it clear. Last night, mu Luochen should have talked to Mu Wanru. After that, mu Wanru got angry and ran to the bar, and then something happened Today, things should not only be poked out, but also be made big. That''s why Mrs. Mu called everyone over and dealt with mu Wanru in front of everyone. Just now, mu Luochen came out to defend him. I think he was also upset. She can see that mu Luochen loves mu Wanru very much. "I said, don''t feel guilty if you don''t do something wrong." Mu Luochen raised his hand and gently took her to his arms. "Wan Ru she..." "Wanru there, I will arrange for her. I will not let go of anyone who does harm to her." There was a chill in muluochen''s voice. "Who did her harm?" Ye Jianxi was stunned. Mu Luochen nodded: "Wanru was fooling around in a bar. The photos were sent to the media, but they were intercepted before they were published. The old lady will be so angry when she knows about it. " Ye Jianxi was shocked. If the photos are published, Wanru will be infamous. And the Mu family will be stabbed because of this. No wonder the old lady will be so angry. "Who would have harmed Wan ru..." Ye Jianxi asked, but he already knew the answer. No more than admiring Wen Wan, Lu Shaoan. Can mu Wenwan and mu Wanru grow up together, can they really be so cruel? And Lu Shaoan, even if he doesn''t like mu Wanru, will he deliberately set up a bureau to harm her because he wants to divorce her? "I''ll find out who it is, but no matter who it is, the final result is the same." Ye Jianxi recognized his anger and said, "well, with your mother, shall I explain it to her? I''m afraid she won''t like me because of something like that. " "If you have time, go with her." "Good." ¡­¡­ Due to Mu Wanru''s affairs, the ancestor worship in the afternoon was postponed to tomorrow. The old man called mu Luochen to discuss things in the company. After thinking about it, ye Jianxi still goes to find Zhang Ziqin. Now that mu Wanru has an accident, the only one who is most sad is her mother. Mu Luochen will not comfort people, she can only go. Called Wang Ma and himself together, found where Zhang Ziqin is. Entering the room, the servant saw her and respectfully asked her to sit down¡° What about Aunt Zhang? " Ye Jianxi was not used to calling Zhang Ziqin "Ma."¡° My wife is still resting. " Said the servant, raising his eyes¡° Well, I''ll wait for her to wake up. " This wait lasted for two hours, during which the servant kept adding tea and did not neglect his attitude. But every time he asked Zhang Ziqin, he said that she was still resting. Wang Ma some dissatisfied said: "Miss, the wife does not intend to see you today, why do you..." "it doesn''t matter, anyway, I go back is idle, I spend here, also can be at ease." Ye Jianxi continued to drink tea quietly. How could she not know that Zhang Ziqin was not happy to comment on herself. She also understood Zhang Ziqin. Overnight, his daughter and son-in-law did not get along with each other, and her daughter even got into a scandal, which was all due to the entanglement between her son-in-law and her daughter-in-law. Anyone would be angry. She waited here slowly, waiting for Zhang Ziqin to calm down, and then told her well... Unconsciously, another three hours passed. It was six o''clock in the twinkling of an eye. It was dark outside, and there was movement in the room. Ye Jianxi stood up in a hurry, but after sitting for a long time, his legs were numb, so he couldn''t stand steadily for a moment. Wang Ma helped her quickly. Zhang Ziqin came out, saw her delicate appearance, frowned tightly, and said: "you are not in good health, what are you doing here? Wait a minute, what''s the matter? Isn''t the old lady asking me? " Ye Jianxi said with a smile: "Luo Chen doesn''t trust Aunt Zhang, so let me have a look." Mentioned mu Luochen, Zhang Ziqin''s face is better, but after all, he is a little angry: "he doesn''t trust me, won''t come by himself?"¡° The old man told him to come over and discuss some things. " Zhang Ziqin had a cold face and did not speak. Ye Jianxi then said: "Aunt Zhang, I know you have gas in your heart, but don''t hold your gas in your heart. If you have gas, just sprinkle it on me." Zhang Ziqin sniffed the speech, sneered and said, "how dare I vent my anger on you? The old lady has spoken. The whole Mu family still dares to vent her anger on you." Chapter 81 Zhang Ziqin said, turning to go out. Ye Jianxi didn''t want to, but stopped her way: "Aunt Zhang..." Zhang Ziqin listen to her mouth, a face of impatience, can go to the family education literacy, let her say more ruthless words, just say: "you get out of the way." "Auntie, if you don''t accept my apology, I won''t get out of the way." Ye Jianxi''s stubborn temper also came up, standing in place. Zhang Ziqin said, "are you going to force me to forgive you?" Ye Jianxi said: "I dare not force, just ask you to forgive." Zhang Ziqin glared at her and said, "just wait." Dropping this sentence, Zhang Ziqin went back to his bedroom. Other people in the room looked at Ye Jianxi and the closed bedroom door. For a moment, they didn''t know what to say. After stopping for two minutes, the servant sent rice to Zhang Ziqin''s room. Wang Ma again advised: "Miss ye, you''d better go back. You''ve been waiting all afternoon. It''s bad for your health if you''re pregnant Ye Jianxi shook his head. "I''ll wait." If she went back now, Zhang Ziqin would be angry for several days. So wait. Even if Zhang Ziqin didn''t look at her face, he had to look at the face of the child in her stomach. Ye Jianxi did not sit, but walked back and forth in the room. Time passed bit by bit. At seven o''clock in the evening, mu Luochen got the news and came over. Looking at her standing in the living room, she took her hand and said, "haven''t you eaten yet?" "I''ll eat later." Mu Luochen frowned, "it''s seven o''clock, and it will be late at night." He said, holding her hand, "follow me." Ye Jianxi got rid of his hand, "I won''t go." "If you don''t go, are you going to starve yourself here?" There was anger on mu Luochen''s face. Ye Jianxi looked up at him and said in a clear voice, "I''m fine. Where are you hungry? Just now I ate a few pieces of plum blossom crisp... " "Ye Jianxi!" Mu Luochen stopped her saying, "I asked you to come here to talk with my mother, not to make amends." "I didn''t make amends, but Aunt Zhang is tired. I''m waiting for her here. If you''re hungry, go back to dinner first. I''ll go back soon." Ye Jianxi pushed him out. But without pushing two steps, muluochen stopped and grabbed her arm: "if you don''t go, I won''t go either." Ye Jianxi has some helplessness. He doesn''t understand why she came here because she was afraid that this would damage the relationship between Zhang Ziqin and him. If Zhang Ziqin knew that he was coming, she would think that she had called people here on purpose. Mu Luochen sat down on the chair and made up his mind to stay with her. Ye Jianxi waited for a while. Seeing that he really didn''t leave, he said with a heavy face, "muluochen, if you don''t leave today, I''ll ignore you later." Mu Luochen pursed the corner of his lips, paused for two seconds, and said, "Jianxi, I don''t need you to help me. I''ll explain to my mother." Ye Jianxi was stunned for a moment, and then said with a smile, "what are you talking about? I didn''t..." "Since you think I''m bullshit, come with me." Mu Luochen held her hand firmly. Ye Jianxi couldn''t stop and was worried: "Mu Luochen, let me go, do you hear me?" But no matter how she called, mu Luochen insisted on taking her away. Finally impatient, directly holding her up, strode to their own yard. ¡­¡­ The yard gradually quieted down, Zhang Ziqin said to the servant: "go outside to have a look, have you gone?" "Yes, ma''am." The servant went out and soon came back, saying, "madam, I''ve already left." Zhang Ziqin sighed. "Madam, since you don''t blame the young granny, why don''t you pay any attention to her?" The servant could not help asking. Zhang Ziqin reached out and fiddled with the vase on the table. After a while, he said, "Wanru is my daughter. Can I blame her for this? In this case, someone has to recite the result. " Even if you know that ye Jianxi is not wrong, even if you know that Wan is to blame, the mother will still favor her daughter. What''s more, the old lady has already spoken, which is equivalent to standing on the side of Ye Jianxi in disguise. Wan Ru is not protected here. How can it work The servant nodded and said, "I hope Miss can understand my wife''s heart." "I wish she could understand." Zhang Ziqin was worried. "I''m afraid some people won''t give Wan Ru a chance to understand." "The young master is watching, not afraid." "I hope..." Zhang Ziqin stood up and said, "go out with me and have a look at Wanru." "Yes, ma''am." ¡­¡­ "Muluochen! Put me down Ye Jianxi didn''t dare to shout either, but he only dared to shout in a low voice. But mu Luochen always had a wooden face, holding her back. He didn''t put her on the bed until he went back to their bedroom. Ye Jianxi got up and was about to walk outside the door. Mu Luochen grabs her and presses her back to the bed. Her dark eyes are full of fierce, "you dare to go out one more step, believe me or not..." "Can you still beat me?" Ye Jianxi stares. "I won''t hit you, but I dare to kiss you!" Said muluochen, lowering his head and biting her lip. Ye Jianxi''s eyes were crowded together with pain, "you bastard!" Wuwu... It hurts "I don''t have you, asshole, making fun of our baby." Mu Luochen hugged her and softened her tone. "Jianxi, I said that everything is arranged by me. Don''t worry. Mom won''t let go these days. You just go to her on time and make a gesture." Ye Jianxi covered his mouth, voice mumbled, wronged said: "Aunt Zhang will not see me." "She won''t see you. You just sit there eating and drinking. Why are you so stupid and standing dry?" Mu Luochen pinched her nose. "I''ve never seen such a stupid little fool as you." "Don''t pinch it. My nose is falling off." Ye Jianxi covered his nose, sat up, far away from him, "I''m not as smart as you, I just think, sincerely, your mother may forgive me." "You are so cute and stupid." Mu Luochen said helplessly and funny. Ye Jianxi was silent. Mu Luochen came up to her, pulled her up and said, "well, let''s not talk about this for the time being. Let''s have dinner first." Ye Jianxi nodded, waiting for mother Wang to bring the food into the room. "We''re going out to eat today," he said "Out to eat?" Ye Jianxi didn''t want to go, mainly because mu Wanru had just happened. Now when he went out, he didn''t want to be a monkey. "Well, I have to go out today. Your ring represents the future mother of the Mu family, so I have to go out tonight." Ye Jianxi looks straight at the ring on her hand. Although the old lady noticed that the ring was of unusual significance when she gave it to her, she didn''t expect that it would be so important. She turned out to be the future master of the Mu family. "How can you tell me now?" Ye Jianxi is in a hurry. "It''s no use telling you earlier. No one can turn around what the old lady has decided." Mu Luochen holding her hand, ten fingers entangled, "now that you have given it, you also accept it, then accept it calmly, don''t think about it." Ye Jianxi chagrined, said: "you said I know, but always feel bad." Mu Luochen raised his hand, took her waist and said, "I''m here. It''s OK." After thinking about it, ye Jianxi could only believe him. He sighed and said, "OK." ¡­¡­ Out of the bedroom, into the lobby. As soon as I stepped in, everyone looked over. What was different from before was that everyone''s eyes were a little more friendly. Ye Jianxi then understood why at noon, when the old lady gave her the ring, these people''s attitude would change so much. It''s true that everyone is following the crowd. "Jianxi, Achen, come here." Ye Jianxi looks up at the person who greets her and blinks. The person who calls her is Mrs. Mu''s second daughter-in-law. She has never been in contact before. Even if she says hello, it''s cold. But today, she takes the initiative to say hello to her. Ye Jianxi looks at Luo Chen. Mu Luochen nodded slightly, indicating that he could pass. So ye Jianxi followed him to Feng Ziyun and called, "second aunt." Feng Ziyun smile, "mouth really sweet, Jianxi, today you get married, the second aunt has nothing to prepare, this is the second aunt''s dowry, today gave you, don''t feel shabby." As the saying goes, Feng Ziyun stuffed a gift box into her hand. Ye Jianxi knew that he could not shirk, so he took the opportunity to say, "thank you, er auntie." "You''re welcome. When the ancestor worship is over, remember to go to ER Auntie''s yard more often. Er Auntie has no daughter, so she likes you little girls very much." Ye Jianxi was about to speak when another voice suddenly rang out. "Yo, sister-in-law, when did you like your daughter? Why don''t I know? " The sound was especially loud, and the whole hall heard it. When Feng Ziyun heard this voice, his face became ugly immediately. He turned his head and said, "what are you talking about, third brother and sister?" Ye Jianxi looked back, saw the man, and said, "third aunt." Wu Chunxi held Ye Jianxi''s hand with a smile, but he said to Feng Ziyun, "nothing. I just remember that when I gave birth to my fourth and fifth sisters, my second sister-in-law said that they all lost money. I feel that people who really like their daughters can''t say such poisonous things." "You --!" Feng Zi''s face turned red. Wu Chunxi then said, "Jianxi, the third aunt was not born in a famous family. She didn''t give you those valuable things. This painting and calligraphy was written by the third aunt herself. You should take it and I''ll choose a gift for you later."¡° Thank you, auntie Ye Jianxi takes it carefully¡° Who are you going to blame for giving away a painting when you get married? " Feng Ziyun hummed coldly. Wu Chunxi skin smile meat does not smile, "ceremony light affection heavy, you know what."¡° Have you said enough! If you don''t say enough, go back to your room! " Tqr1 Feng Ziyun was about to speak when Mrs. Mu just arrived and yelled. Chapter 82 Feng Ziyun held back his words and glared at Wu Chunxi. When Wu Chunxi saw nothing, he took Ye Jianxi to the old lady and said, "Mom." "Grandma." Mrs. Mu gave a cold hum to Wu Chunxi, but she didn''t scold him too much. "Jianxi, tomorrow''s ancestor worship will be a long time, so you''ll have a good rest in the room and don''t have to participate." "Well." Ye Jianxi answered. Seeing that she was neither arrogant nor impatient, Mrs. Mu softened her face and said to others, "let''s have dinner." The old lady spoke and everyone began to eat. During the meal, the old lady always brings her vegetables. Ye Jianxi''s food is tasteless. She noticed that Mr. Mu didn''t come out for dinner. Thinking about the news, Mr. Mu thought that his granddaughter-in-law was mu Wenwan. Now the old lady has been favoring her again and again. Maybe the old man is not happy. Ye Jianxi sighed deeply in his heart. Just two days after entering the Mu family, so many things happened. I don''t know what will happen when I marry into the Mu family. ¡­¡­ After dinner, Mrs. Mu took her to chat for a while. She was not in good spirits, so she went back to her room. Ye Jianxi originally wanted to meet the room, but before he could leave, he was held by Feng Ziyun. "Jianxi, come to my room and have a talk. It''s still early. I''ve cooked some tea there. I''ve just had a meal and drink some tea. I can eat." Ye Jianxi hesitated to agree. On one side, Wu Chunxi said instead of her, "second sister-in-law, I''m just going to invite Jianxi to my side. I didn''t expect that you''d take the lead. If you don''t dislike me, I''ll go there with Jianxi. How about that?" With these words, Wu Chunxi has already taken action, holding Ye Jianxi''s arm. Feng Ziyun''s face is not happy, "Chunxi, I haven''t agreed yet, so you go by yourself?" Wu Chunxi patted his head, "look at my memory, how can I forget to ask my second sister-in-law if she''s happy? But my second sister-in-law, we''re all a family, so we don''t have to worry about this? Is it hard for me to go, second sister-in-law? " "Ah..." Feng Ziyun sneered and said, "listen to what you mean, I have to agree?" "Second sister-in-law, what do you think?" Two people you a word I a, quarrel Ye Jianxi head ache. But both of them are elders, and it''s hard for her to refuse. Ye Jianxi looks at mu Luochen for help. Mu Luochen got up, went up to her, and said to Feng Ziyun and Wu Chunxi, "second aunt, third aunt, today is my new marriage with Jianxi. But later, after Wu Chunxi married in, the hidden defects of Feng Ziyun''s character came out. Feng Ziyun didn''t like Wu Chunxi. She thought that her family was better than herself except for her scholarly family, but it was just like Wu Chunxi, Everything pressure her head, even his husband, once liked Wu Chunxi. This made Feng Ziyun unable to swallow this tone, so he was looking for Wu Chunxi everywhere. Wu Chunxi is not the one to be slaughtered by others. She thought that Feng Ziyun was born into an upstart and didn''t think much of her. Seeing her again, she aimed at herself everywhere, and her temper also came up. The design made Feng Ziyun ugly several times. The two people''s resentment has become more and more deep. Up to now, they have to compete with each other everywhere. Ye Jianxi''s brain aches after hearing this. Just now, the two of them were just like each other. They wanted to bite each other. "What should I do?" Ye Jianxi raised his head and asked. Both of them have the intention to attract her. Looking at Feng Ziyun and Wu Chunxi''s posture, which side she wants to lean towards, the other side will definitely regard her as the enemy in the future. "Don''t pay attention to anyone. With grandma, they don''t dare to be too arrogant. You just say hello to them." "All right." Ye Jianxi said reluctantly. Mu Luochen touched her shoulder and said, "Jianxi, after the ancestor worship, we will move out. These messy things will not bother you." "I''m fine. Just do what you want." Ye Jianxi shook his head and said. "You, it''s just that you don''t worry too much that you make people worry more." Mu Luochen pinched her nose. Ye Jianxi didn''t understand his words. He covered his nose and said, "don''t pinch my nose any more. Originally, my nose is small. If you pinch it again, it will be gone." When mu Luochen heard the speech, he burst out laughing. After two seconds, mu Luochen looked back at her and said, "Jianxi, today is our wedding night. What do you think we should do?" By the time they said this, they were already at the door of the bedroom. Ye Jianxi''s hand was on the door, and the smile on his face solidified awkwardly. But mu Luochen leaned up and squeezed her between the door and his body. Her tall figure completely shrouded her petite body. The faint peppermint flavor and the man''s unique rich and warm breath curled around her nose, adding a bit of ambiguity. Ye Jianxi can''t help but raise his hand to push him, but as soon as he raises his hand, he is caught¡° We''re married, Jianxi. " Muluochen put her hand on her lips, gave her a soft kiss and said in a low voice. The scorching temperature burns the skin. Ye Jianxi looked at him, helpless back, put on the door of the hand, also don''t know when to open the door. With a click, she leaned back. Mu Luochen''s dark eyes flashed a fluster, but soon caught her. He hugged her tightly and said with a low smile, "in order to avoid me, you don''t have to fall down, do you?" Ye Jianxi was also startled, "I didn''t..." "no? That''s not hiding from me, but looking forward to it? " Mu Luochen is facing her eyes, with a little bit of ambiguity and banter floating in them. Chapter 83 Ye Jianxi was too nervous to speak. When she got the marriage certificate, she thought of these things. She was already married, which were inevitable. Can really face, mood or some fear Mu Luochen took a panoramic view of her uneasiness. The radian of her lip line gradually deepened. She bowed her head and gave her thin lips a scorching kiss on her forehead. "Well, I''m kidding you. The doctor said that I can''t do this for the first three months." Then he took her to the room. Ye Jianxi is so hot that he can fry eggs on it. Into the room, mu Luochen went to the bathroom to take a bath. Ye Jianxi felt the ring on his finger, thinking about what happened one day, and his mood was surging. Although I don''t know if it''s right to choose this path, now that I''ve gone, I have no regrets. ¡­¡­ The next few days of ancestor worship are very smooth, in a twinkling of an eye to the last day, ye Jianxi thought that tomorrow can leave the Mu family old house, the mood is a bit better. "Young granny, are you still going to your wife''s today?" Wang Ma handed the pill to Ye Jianxi and asked. Ye Jianxi nodded: "have gone so many days, not bad for the last day." Wang Ma said with a smile, "I guess my wife didn''t expect you to hold on so long." From the beginning of Mu Wanru''s affair that day, ye Jianxi insisted on going to Zhang Ziqin''s place. No matter whether she met people or not, she would sit there for two hours. The servants over there were used to seeing her. Ye Jianxi didn''t speak. He took the pill and drank it. "Let''s go." Ye Jianxi stood up and said. "Wait a minute, grandma. It''s getting cold again today. You can add more coats." Mother Wang stopped her and took a thicker woollen coat. Ye Jianxi put it on and went out. Arriving at Zhang Ziqin''s residence, ye Jianxi saw a familiar servant and asked, "is your wife up?" "Not yet." The servant gave the answer as usual. Ye Jianxi didn''t care. He took off his coat and sat down in the living room. He poured a cup of hot tea and drank it slowly. Drink to click, the door closed. She was left standing in the same place. ¡­¡­ Mu Wanru came out about half an hour after entering the room. Her eyes were red, as if she had cried. When ye Jianxi saw her like this, he didn''t dare to go forward. Mu Wanru took a few steps and looked back at her: "sister-in-law, can you accompany me out for a walk?" Ye Jianxi hesitated for two seconds. Wang Ma pulled her clothes and shook her head gently. "If you don''t want to." Mu Wanru turns to go. Ye Jianxi stopped her: "wait a minute, I''ll go with you." "Little granny." Mother Wang couldn''t help talking. "Don''t worry. It''s OK. Just follow." Ye Jianxi said to Wang ma. Wang Ma doesn''t want to watch her take risks. She always thinks that it''s not so easy for mu Wanru to ask her out at this time, but what right can she have as a servant? I had to follow. With mu Wanru out of the yard, walked a long way, two people have nothing to say. Until I came to a pond in Mu''s old house, mu Wanru stood still, her eyes empty, and her voice bleak: "sister Jianxi, Shaoan is determined to divorce me. I''ve said everything. He''s still like this. What do you think I should do?" Hearing her call herself sister Jianxi, ye Jianxi''s eyes are sour. In fact, she didn''t like mu Wanru, but she did. Since her father''s death, she has been busy with her grandmother and her work. She has few friends around her. Although Wen Ruyi and her friends can confide in each other, some of her feelings are different. Every time mu Wanru pesters her and calls her sister Jianxi, she feels like she is really treated as a family member. But the more I like it, the more I fear injury. So she deliberately opened the distance between herself and mu Wanru, and repeatedly warned Lu Shaoan not to get close to herself. But In the end, it came to this. "Wanru, he is not worth your doing so much for him. I grew up with him and understood his heart. This man said that he is more cruel than anyone else. You''d better leave him as soon as possible, so that you won''t be hurt any more. " Ye Jianxi took a deep breath and said. "Leave? How can I leave? I can''t live without him. I also tell myself that it''s good to leave him. But every time I think of leaving him, my heart is aching to death. Sister Jianxi, how did you give up on him, you tell me. " Mu Wanru''s tears fall down. Ye Jianxi looked at her and felt more and more pain in her heart. It''s hard to give up a person, let alone the one she loves. "Wanru..." "Sister Jianxi, I went to the hospital for an examination. I was pregnant with a child. It''s from Shaoan, but he said he didn''t want the child." Just about to speak, mu Wanru interrupts her. Ye Jianxi was stunned¡° Are you pregnant? "¡° Yes, I went to the hospital yesterday Mu Wanru said sadly, "I thought the child could keep him, but he said, the child is not his, it''s a wild seed..." "does he really say that?" Ye Jianxi frowned and asked¡° Well¡° I''ll find him Anger rubbed to the brain, turned to find Lu Shaoan theory. But before two steps, she was caught by mu Wanru¡° Sister Jianxi, don''t go. I don''t want him to know. I told you about it. "¡° Wan Ru, it''s time for you to speak for him! " Ye Jianxi angry said, want to take away mu Wanru''s hand. But before I met her, mu Wanru suddenly fell back and fell into the pond. With the sound of water, mu Wanru was submerged in the sea. Ye Jianxi stood on the bank with a silly eye. Wang Ma looked at the dispute between them from a distance, and then she fell into the water without meeting mu Wanru. She rushed to the front and asked for help. She grabbed her hand and asked, "what''s the matter, little grandma?"¡° I don''t know. She fell off all of a sudden. " Ye Jianxi looked up at Wang Ma, his eyes full of confusion and loss. She did not meet mu Wanru, she fell down... Wang Ma''s heart was cold, suddenly thought of a possibility, did not dare to say, and at this time, heard the movement of other people have rushed over. Two servants who could swim jumped into the water and fished out mu Wanru. Mu Wanru is wet all over, and her lips are blue and purple¡° Carry the young lady into the room quickly Wang Ma instructed the people on one side to say. When the servant heard this, he quickly lifted him up. But as soon as she lifted it up, someone in the crowd suddenly called out, "blood, blood..." Wang Ma took a look at the person, her face changed, and it took two seconds to slow down: "call someone for an ambulance, and send them to the hospital." The crowd was in a mess, but under the command of Wang Ma, it soon stabilized. Ten minutes later, the ambulance arrived, and mu Wanru was immediately carried onto the ambulance. Wang Ma looked at Ye Jianxi, who was pale. She came forward to comfort her, but before she moved, a figure rushed out of the crowd and slapped her in the face. "Ye Jianxi, we Lu family are sorry for you. You want to harm our grandson like this!" Mother Lu yelled at me and pointed at me. If it wasn''t for someone pulling her, she estimated that she would rush to find her again. Tqr1 Lu''s father''s face was not very good, and he said sadly: "Jianxi, you are too vicious. I know that we LU''s family broke the engagement. I''m sorry for you. Now Shaoan and Wanru don''t agree. It''s time for you to let go. I didn''t expect that you wouldn''t even let go of their child. That child is only a month old, and you are going to be a mother. You are so cruel, aren''t you afraid of retribution? " Wang Ma stepped forward to protect Ye Jianxi and said, "it''s not like that. Don''t blame the young granny."¡° It''s not like that. Which is it? It was seen that she pushed Wan Ru into the water! " Mother Lu yelled. Wang Ma frowned when she thought of the scene just now¡° Young granny, let''s go back first and wait for the young master to come back. " Wang Ma didn''t want to argue with the Lu family and their husband and wife, so she pulled away. Lu Mu stopped them and said, "don''t go! Today, if she doesn''t pay for our grandson''s life, she''s not allowed to leave! " As soon as the words fell, another voice rang out: "do you still want to touch our Mu family''s grandson?" Wang Ma turned and saw that it was Feng Ziyun, as if she had been rescued. "Second wife, our young grandmother hasn''t moved. Miss Wanru, please speak for her." Feng Ziyun patted Wang Ma on the shoulder and said, "don''t worry, I won''t let Jianxi suffer." After that, Feng Ziyun looked at Lu''s mother and said with a smile, "Xu Huilian, Wanru has just had an accident. Go to the hospital and have a look. What''s the trouble with Jianxi here? He also said that if you want Jianxi to pay for your grandson''s life, do you still want to move our Mu family''s descendants? " Lu Mu''s eyes are red. But Feng Ziyun didn''t care at all. Originally, the Lu family is gaopan. They are all mu family members. They want their Mu family''s descendants to pay for their Lu family''s lives. They don''t care whether they are worthy or not. Chapter 84 "What do you mean?"¡° If you dare to make trouble, don''t blame me for ignoring the feelings of the two families. " Feng Ziyun said impolitely. Lu''s mother couldn''t believe her ears: "Feng Ziyun, can you let this matter go?"¡° I can''t decide whether it''s up to me. It''s up to the old lady Tqr1 mother Lu''s face turned purple. She gave Feng Ziyun a gloomy look, and then glared at Ye Jianxi fiercely. She took Lu''s father aside and said, "OK, I''ll remember today. I''ll ask the old lady for justice some other day!" Feng Ziyun watched the two leave. LengSheng said to the other onlookers, "what are you looking at? Why don''t you go back to work? " As soon as the words came out, the servant immediately made a loose appearance. In less than a minute, the huge courtyard became cold and clear¡° Jane Xi, didn''t she scare you? " Feng Ziyun asked kindly¡° I''m fine. " Ye Jianxi shook his head¡° You said it''s OK. You look pale. It''s closest to me. You should go to me first to have a rest, so as not to move the fetal gas. " Feng Ziyun says, want to hold Ye Jianxi''s hand to walk. Ye Jianxi did not trace to avoid her touch: "thank you for your kindness, but I want to go back first." The smile on Feng Ziyun''s face stopped for a moment, but seeing her strong attitude of refusal, she didn''t do much to keep: "well, you go back to rest first. I''ll tell the old lady that you don''t have to worry too much, and I''ll let the servants control their mouths and stop them talking." Ye Jianxi nodded and turned back. With the disappearance of Ye Jianxi and Wang Ma, the smile on Feng Ziyun''s face faded clean. Standing beside her, Li Ping, about 20 years old, said, "second wife, how can you treat her so well? I don''t think she''s going to buy your favor. "¡° She bought me or not, I have made a gesture, as long as at home she don''t fall to Wu Chunxi that bitch, is the biggest help to me. What''s more, this time she pushed mu Wanru into the water. We arrived at the first time. How can we say the cause and effect of things? It''s not up to us? We''ve helped her accomplish this. In the future, she will have to pay us back. "¡° The second wife is really smart. " Li Ping said with a smile. Feng Ziyun laughed and said with satisfaction: "I have lived in this family for more than 30 years. If I don''t know this, I will be ignorant." After that, he said to Li Ping, "let''s go. We have to get ahead of others and tell the old lady about this."¡° Yes. "..." The hall of Mu family. As soon as the ceremony of ancestor worship was over, a servant rushed to the ancestral hall and whispered twice in Mrs. Mu''s ear. Old lady Mu''s face changed. "Is that true?" The servant nodded and said, "now grandma sun is kneeling outside. Look, old lady..." "why is she kneeling on the ground when she is pregnant?" Mrs. Mu said, quickly walked out, passed by mu Luochen, stopped for a while, and said to him, "ah Chen, you come with me." They left the ancestral hall one after the other. Mu Luochen asked, "grandma, what''s the matter?"¡° Jianxi and Wanru had a conflict, and then Wanru fell into the water. " Said Mrs. Mu succinctly. When mu Luochen heard the speech, he paused at his feet, and then quickened his pace. Chapter 85 I rushed to the old lady''s yard in a hurry. As soon as I stepped in, I saw the people kneeling there. I admired the old lady and said, "Why are you all standing? Don''t you help the people up as soon as possible?" The servants standing on one side rushed forward to help her, but none of them could pull her up. Ye Jianxi insisted on kneeling on the ground, looked up at the old lady and said, "grandma, don''t blame them. I want to kneel myself." Tqr1 mu Luochen came up to her, took her arm in his palm, and lifted her up: "get up." Ye Jianxi shook his head, "Luochen, listen to me."¡° Why do you have to kneel down and stand up for me Mu Luochen unquestionably pulled her up. Mrs. Mu sighed and said, "listen to ah Chen, don''t kneel down. You are still pregnant with a child. You don''t feel sorry for yourself, but we do." Ye Jianxi was forced to stand up and the three entered the room together. Mrs. Mu had tea made and warmed her up. Then she asked, "Jianxi, what''s the matter with you? How can a good man fall into the water? " Ye Jianxi''s eyes were clear and fixed. He looked at the old lady, told her the story before and after, and then said, "grandma, I didn''t push Wanru." Mrs. Mu thought, "was there anyone else watching at that time?"¡° There''s mama Wang Mrs. Mu looked at Mrs. Wang: "what Jianxi said is true?" Wang Ma nodded¡° I believe you in this matter, but it''s like falling into the water and getting red. I don''t know if the child can survive. If it can survive, it''s OK. If it can''t... I''m afraid it won''t be so easy to end. Do you know, Jianxi? " The old lady frowned. Ye Jianxi said: "I know, so as soon as something happened, I came to the old lady to plead with her. Even if I didn''t do it, I couldn''t argue." Now there are only her, Wanru and Wang ma. Wang Ma is her servant, even if Wang Ma said she didn''t push Wanru into the water, who would believe it? In addition to the previous things, everyone would think that it was her revenge. Mu Luochen''s face was cold, and there was not a trace of temperature in his voice. "Grandma, Wanru is not the one who can come up with this method. I think someone should give her some advice. You give me some time, and I''ll find out this person." Mrs. Mu didn''t speak. She didn''t know what kind of character she grew up with. She knew it all. At this point, someone is definitely behind the scenes. But even if you know who it is, you can''t prove it. A moment later, Mrs. Mu stroked the Buddha beads in her hand and said, "I''ll give you three days. If you haven''t found this person within three days, you can go to your mother''s place and talk it out yourself." As soon as the old lady''s voice fell, before mu Luochen could speak well, a noisy voice came from outside the door¡° Jianxi, take it with you in your room. I''ll go out with ah Chen to have a look. " Mrs. Mu stood up with a tight face. Ye Jianxi wants to follow, but mu Luochen shakes her head, and she stops Mrs. Mu and mu Luochen walked out of the bedroom one by one. Many people had already poured into the courtyard outside. Feng Ziyun was the first to take the old lady''s hand and said, "Mom, just now Jianxi and Wanru were talking in the backyard pool, and they accidentally fell down..." "what do you mean accidentally falling down? Can a good man stand and fall down by accident? " Chapter 86 Master Mu angrily interrupted Feng Ziyun''s words, "I think it''s her, ye Jianxi, who is vicious and can''t forget what happened before, so she hurt Wanru! Our Mu family has always been safe. Since she came in, there have been constant disturbances. This snake and scorpion woman, our Mu family temple is too small to accommodate her! " Feng Ziyun originally wanted to speak for ye Jianxi, but he was furious. How dare he speak? It''s true that the old lady is in charge of the family. But it''s the old man who makes the old lady. Everyone knows that the old man is the backbone of the family. Once he gets angry, the old lady''s words are useless¡° Grandfather, things have not been found out. Don''t plant things on Jianxi. " Mu Luochen spoke in a cold voice¡° Shut up Master Mu suddenly smashed his crutch on the ground heavily. His eyes were filled with anger and looked at mu Luochen, "it''s time for you to speak for her. Wan Ru is your sister. She is still in the hospital. Are you fascinated by her?"¡° I believe she won''t hurt Wanru. " Mu Laozi was so angry that he raised his hand and hit mu Luochen with a crutch, "get out of here! Our Mu family is not as shameful as your grandson! " When master Mu finished scolding, he turned his head and yelled at the man on one side: "bring ye Jianxi out for me. We mu family will not have such a granddaughter-in-law! Get rid of her today The voice falls, a few stature strong person, walk toward the yard¡° I don''t know who dares Mrs. Mu stopped at the gate of the yard to drink¡° Are you too old to speak for that woman when you get to this point? " Mr. Mu came forward and took Mrs. Mu''s arm to pull her out. Mrs. Mu reached out and scratched the old man''s face. The old man stepped back. Mrs. Mu yelled: "I think you are a fool. You said it was sun''s daughter-in-law who did it, but you showed evidence. If there is no evidence, I think you dare to move her? If you touch her, I''ll fight with you. " Mr. Mu stared at the old lady for a long time. His face was gloomy and he said, "pull the old lady aside!" When the servant came forward again, the old lady struggled to let the people close, but she was caught in the end., People watching the old man are going into the yard. Mu Luochen quickly stepped up to the front, blocking those people: "who dares to move Jianxi today, don''t blame me for being rude!"¡° Molochen The old man roared. Mu Luochen stood at the gate of the yard, looking at the old man indifferently. "Grandfather, Jianxi is my legal wife. Even you have no right to decide whether she will stay or not. If you can''t tolerate her here, well, I''ll take her away."¡° You Mr. Mu couldn''t say a word. The scene was so quiet that no one dared to step forward. Little by little, no one dares to move. After a long time, when Mrs. Mu was ready to speak, Mr. Mu angrily scolded, "go away! Get out of here! Don''t stay at home Tqr1 said, he turned and went out. The crowd was relieved when the old man left. Mu Luochen always stood at the door, dark eyes, no emotion. Mrs. Mu glanced at the people present and said in a calm voice: "don''t look at it. Let it go. What should we do?" Turning around, he told Feng Ziyun, "this matter should be concealed from Ziqin, so that she won''t know how sad she is. Over there in the hospital, you should watch more."¡° Mom, I know what to do. " Feng Ziyun said. Chapter 87 After dealing with everything, Mrs. Mu went to the yard. When tqr1 was about to get to the door, Mrs. Mu said, "take time to see Wanru in the hospital today."¡° Yes, grandma Ye Jianxi was waiting for them in his room. Seeing them coming back, he stood up and asked, "grandma, how''s Luo Chen?" Just now in the room, you can hear the noise outside. I''m afraid it''s not so easy to deal with. Mrs. Mu waved her hand. "With me and Luochen, nothing can happen. Just keep your heart at ease." After a pause, he added, "Jianxi, ah Chen, today''s ancestor worship is almost over, and there''s nothing for you here. You should go back to your own place first, and then come back when the storm has subsided."¡° OK, I''ll pack up when I get back. "¡° There''s nothing more to do here. Go back first. "¡° Well When he and mu Luochen came out of the old lady''s house, it was evening. In autumn, the weather was cold outside the style, and his face was a little painful. Ye Jianxi could not help but shrink his body. In fact, the coldness of his body was no match for the coldness of his body. She could be sure that Wan was falling into the water on purpose. Even if the idea is someone else''s, but also Wanru nodded his consent, can be implemented. In order to harm her, even her own children are used, it is too hard hearted. Ye Jianxi sighed in his heart. Thinking about things, I suddenly had a coat on my body. Ye Jianxi raised his eyes and looked at mu Luochen, who was only wearing a vest and shirt¡° I''m not very cold... "Mu Luochen held her hand and said," it''s not cold. The temperature of your hand is so cold. Don''t worry about me. My body is always on fire. It''s OK to blow a little cold air. " Said, no longer give her the opportunity to refuse, step to the bedroom. Back in the bedroom, mu Luochen asked Wang Ma to start packing. Ye Jianxi helps Wang ma. Almost finished, ye Jianxi looked at Lu Yicheng and said, "do you want to see Wanru? Or call the hospital and ask about the situation? I''m a little worried about her¡° I''ll see her when I see you back. " Mu Luochen walked up to her, hugged her and said, "don''t think about it. What would you like for dinner? I''ll let you take it home later. " Ye Jianxi shook his head: "I haven''t thought about it yet."¡° Then think about what to eat and let me know when you think about it. " Said muluochen, bending his head and kissing her forehead. Ye Jianxi was a little embarrassed. He gave him a nudge and muttered in a low voice: "mother Wang is still here."¡° Wang Ma is not an outsider. " Mu Luochen held her by the waist. Ye Jianxi''s face flushed with embarrassment. After a while, Wang Ma said that she had packed everything, and mu Luochen let him go¡° Let''s go. " Muluochen said. Out of the bedroom, the car directly stopped on the outside path, two people on the car, the car slowly drove out of the old house. I didn''t meet anyone along the way. Ye Jianxi leaned on the back of the car seat, slightly relieved Half an hour later, the car stopped under mu Luochen''s apartment. Wang Ma and two servants in the apartment carried the things up. Mu Luochen wanted to send her upstairs. Ye Jianxi shook his head, said: "you''d better go to the hospital first, just a little distance, I can." Mu Luochen hesitated and said, "well, give me a kiss and I''ll go." Chapter 88 Ye Jianxi looked up at mu Luochen. The street lamp reflected his pretty face with a faint shadow. After two seconds of hesitation, ye Jianxi said, "you lower your head." Mu Luochen bent his mouth and nodded. Ye Jianxi stood on tiptoe to leave a kiss on his cheek. But at the moment when the lip petals fell, mu Luochen suddenly turned his head and kisses her lips accurately. Ye Jianxi widened his eyes and looked at him stupidly. Muluochen chuckled, gave her a kiss on the lip, then straightened up and said, "stay at home and wait for me." Ye Jianxi recovered and covered his lips. His heart was warm. She hasn''t heard the word "home" for a long time since her father committed suicide. Now she has her own home. Ye Jianxi nodded hard. Resist the impulse to hold her in his arms, mu Luochen turned and got on the car. Looking at the car disappear in the field of vision, ye Jianxi turned and entered the apartment In the hospital. The three members of the Lu family are sitting in the corridor. Lu''s father is frowning and Lu''s mother''s eyes are red. She looks at the direction of the emergency room and says two words of prayer from time to time. Lu Shaoan sat on the hospital bench with no expression on his face. Waiting and waiting, the door of the emergency room never opened. Two hours have passed since they came. There was no sound from tqr1 operating room. Lu Shaoan suddenly stood up and went out. Lu Mu stopped him and said, "Wanru is still in the emergency room. Where do you want to go?" Lu Shaoan was silent. Lu Mu grabbed his arm, raised her hand and smashed her fist at him. "Do you have any conscience in the end? There are your wife and children lying inside. Now they are living and dying. Where are you going? Looking for that bitch Ye Jianxi? She killed your wife and children... "" Mom! " Lu Shaoan raised his eyes. His eyes were full of blood. Now they were all black and blue. "If I had no conscience, I would not have abandoned Jianxi for the sake of my family. I beg you not to force me, OK?"¡° I forced you. Where did I force you? What do you rely on to enjoy such good conditions when you grow up? Isn''t it our family? If you didn''t marry Wanru, your family would have been bankrupt. You thought... "Mother Lu changed her face and yelled. Lu Shaoan sneered, pulled her hand away and said, "well, from today on, I will not ask for any money from my family, nor will I live at home. If I do this, can I divorce mu Wanru?" Lu Mu was silly. Seeing that he was going to leave, she quickly came forward and caught him¡° I''m sorry, Shao''an. It''s mom who said something wrong. Don''t leave. It''s mom who said something wrong. At the beginning, mom shouldn''t force you to marry Wanru. It''s mom''s fault. Please stay here, OK? Even in the face of Wanru and me, you also see in the face of the unborn child. "¡° It''s your own flesh and blood. You can''t just leave him alone... "Lu said, wailing and kneeling on the ground. Lu Shaoan froze in the same place, facial muscles as hard as a stone. He was really tired and didn''t want to go on like this. This marriage was like a thorn. It trapped him a little bit and stabbed him into the flesh and blood, which made him unbearable. Especially in the face of Jianxi and mu Luochen love scene, he felt his pain is dying. That''s his favorite woman, and now she''s someone else''s wife. Lu Shaoan wants to slap himself, grab Ye Jianxi back, and divorce mu Wanru, but he can''t be cruel to his mother. Chapter 89 For a long time, Lu Shaoan said with a gloomy face: "Mom, you let me go, I won''t go."¡° Really? " Mother Lu immediately asked with tears. Lu Shaoan nodded. Mother Lu stood up. Just as the door of the emergency room was pushed open, Lu''s mother quickly came forward and asked the doctor anxiously, "is the child safe? Is your adult safe? " The doctor took off the mask, mechanical and official said: "mother and son are safe, but the pregnant women are in a bad situation now, take care of them carefully, otherwise there will be the risk of miscarriage."¡° Thank you, doctor. We will take good care of you. " Lu Mu said, and put a red envelope into the doctor''s pocket. The doctor quickly pushed away, "we don''t allow this in our hospital." Tqr1 Lu Mu said, "a little heart." The doctor firmly refused, "I''m sorry, our hospital expressly stipulates that it''s not allowed to accept red envelopes. You''d better put things away, madam." The doctor said, let two nurses and a deputy, mu Wanru sent to the ward. Lu Mu was a little embarrassed, but she still followed. Ward is the exclusive VIP ward of Mu family. After checking in, two nurses came to watch mu Wanru. The two nurses soon put everything in order. Seeing that it was getting late, Lu''s mother asked Lu Shaoan and Lu''s father, "what would you like to eat? I''ll go out and buy it for you. "¡° I''m not in the mood to eat. " Lu Shaoan said. Lu Fu also waved his hand, sighed and said, "everything is like this. Where can I have a meal?" Lu Mu glared, "people are iron, rice is steel, you don''t eat, sooner or later will starve the body, so... I''ll go out to see what to eat, you first sit here with Wanru, lest she wake up, see no one around, in a bad mood." Lu Fu: "well." Lu''s mother took her wallet and went to the door. After a few steps, she turned back. She winked at Lu''s father and motioned him to look at Lu Shaoan and not let him go. Lu Fu nodded impatiently. Lu Mu was relieved to go out Not long after Lu Mu left, the door of the ward was opened again. Lu Fu looks up, sees mu Luochen standing at the door, and immediately stands up. "Luochen..." after calling mu Luochen''s name, Lu Fu doesn''t know what to say. Wan Ru is pushed into the water by Jian Xi, who is Luo Chen''s wife, and WAN Ru is Luo Chen''s sister. I don''t know which side he leans to. If he leans to Wanru, it''s OK to say. Lu Fu frowned at Ye Jianxi. He used to treat Ye Jianxi well, but now he really hates Ye Jianxi, which makes everyone''s life worse. This woman... "Let me have a look at Wan Ru." Mu Luochen stepped into the room and said indifferently. Lu Shaoan''s face became rather ugly after he entered the door. "You come here, no one is looking at Jianxi?" Mu Luochen frowned, a trace of ice cold flashed in his deep eyes, "Jianxi is at home, and she has a servant to take care of her. You don''t have to worry about it."¡° Mu Luochen, your attitude towards Jianxi is so casual! " Lu Shaoan''s voice can''t help rising. As long as he sees mu Luochen, he can''t help thinking that his favorite woman has been robbed by mu Luochen. This kind of feeling is like a knife cutting his heart. Mu Luochen looked at Shao''an, "I can''t help your evaluation of Jianxi. Lu Shao''an, your wife is Wanru. She is pregnant with your child and lying on the hospital bed. The person you should care about is her." Chapter 90 Lu Shaoan clenched his fist tightly, his eyes were full of blood, and his chest heaved violently, as if he had been suppressed to the extreme. Lu''s father stood up, took Lu Shaoan''s hand and shook his head slightly. Then he turned to Mu Luochen and said, "ah Chen, Shaoan''s mood is not stable recently. Don''t give him the same opinion. Don''t worry. Wan Ru is our Lu''s daughter-in-law. Now she is pregnant again. We will take good care of her." His cold and hard face softened. Mu Luochen went to the bedside, looked at mu Wanru''s pale face, and said, "uncle, I believe what you said, but Wanru may do some confused things recently. Please keep a close eye on her and don''t let some people who shouldn''t touch her get close to her." Lu Fu nodded and asked, "Luo Chen, would you like some tea?"¡° No, I''ll just sit down and go Mu Luochen''s tone lightly refused. Lu''s father sat by and looked at mu Luochen with some formality. In the marriage between the Lu family and the Mu family, the Lu family was really high. Therefore, in the face of the Mu family, they could not help but lower their head. If they are really the right two families, Yimu Wanru had been fooling around with other men in the bar two days ago, and now they have already divorced. But now they can''t mention the divorce, and they have to be careful and attentive to serve mu Wanru. They don''t hold their breath, but they can only bear it. Three people in the room did not speak, and the atmosphere was extremely repressed. Lu Shaoan stares at mu Luochen. If his eyes could be turned into substance, he would have cut mu Luochen to pieces. Lu Fu reminded him several times before he turned his head and looked out of the window. Not long after, Lu''s mother came back and saw mu Luochen. She looked surprised and happy. She put the food on the table and said, "Luochen, why are you here? I didn''t say hello in advance. I didn''t make much preparation."¡° Auntie, you don''t have to be busy. I''ll just sit and go. You can do what you want. " Mu Luochen stopped Lu Mu''s hospitality. Lu''s mother is not willing to let go of the opportunity to please mu Luochen. Before, she had left a bad impression on mu Luochen because of Ye Jianxi''s affair. Now mu Wanru is in trouble again and again. She is afraid that mu Luochen is not happy and let mu Wanru divorce her son¡° Luo Chen, sit down and don''t get up. " Lu''s mother opened the lunch box, and then handed the one she had prepared for Lu Shaoan to Mu Luochen: "although you just sit down and go, you''d better take a bite. It''s time." Mu Luochen looked at the food in front of him and frowned. If he says no, he really does not. Lu Mu''s doing so will only make people bored. But thinking that Wanru was still the daughter-in-law of the Lu family, she had to rely on her and Lu''s father to take care of her, so she reluctantly took over. Tqr1 "Mom." Lu Shaoan couldn''t take a look, so he called his mother. Lu Mu looked back at him with a wink. Lu Shaoan turned his head angrily, and his anger became stronger and stronger. Lu''s mother gave Lu''s father another lunch box, then picked up the last one and handed it to Lu Shaoan: "eat it."¡° I don''t eat. " Lu Shaoan''s blunt refusal. Lu Mu forced him into his hand. "You have to keep Wan Ru today. You have to eat." Lu Shaoan wanted to say something. He was pinched by his mother and swallowed what he said. Seeing that he was quiet, Lu''s mother turned around and flattered mu Luochen and said, "ah Chen, what do you think Wan Ru will do next?" Chapter 91 Mu Luochen looked up at her, dark eyes, no half of the temperature. Lu''s mother was a little scared by him, and she could hardly hold her smile. For a long time, mu Luochen asked: "what to do?" " It''s Wan Ru''s present situation. I think she''s depressed. She can''t think of the engagement between Shao''an and Jian Xi. I''m afraid she''s been at the top of this issue. I''m afraid she''ll come up with another good or bad thing. Do you think you can, can you share more manpower and materials to Wan Ru''s side? " Lu Mu''s words are intermittent. In fact, she always talks about it. What she fears most is nothing else but mu Wanru''s suicide. It''s best for mu Wanru to let go of it, and everyone can live in peace. But if she can''t let it go, she will divorce Lu Shaoan, or she will go crazy or commit suicide. At that point, the Mu family can''t spare the Lu family, so she wants mu Luochen to help the Lu family. After all, the Lu family suffers from this. After Lu''s mother said that, mu Luochen didn''t speak, and her heart became more and more nervous¡° Luo... "Just when Lu''s mother couldn''t hold her breath and wanted to speak, mu Luochen said," if Lu''s aunt thinks that she can''t take care of Wan Ru, I''ll take care of her. " When Lu Mu heard this, she was happy at first, but then her heart was cold. And then mu Luochen''s words completely poured her heart¡° But before that, I want Wanru to break away from your Lu family. In the future, Wanru will have nothing to do with your Lu family. " This is to let Wanru divorce Lu Shaoan! Lu''s mother was flustered. "Luochen, if you think about it carefully, our Lu family didn''t say don''t be Wanru''s daughter-in-law. I''m just worried. You can rest assured that we can take good care of Wanru."¡° Mom, what are you doing in such a low voice! Mu Luochen, this is what you said. Divorce means divorce. Do you think I want your sister very much! To leave tomorrow... "Lu Shaoan rushed up excitedly and roared at mu Luochen. Tqr1 Lu Mu quickly grabbed him, but she couldn''t¡° Shaoan! What are you talking about? " Lu''s father came forward and took Lu Shaoan, who looked like a wild animal, to scold him¡° Dad! I want a divorce -- "pa --!" Before Lu Shao''an finished speaking, his father slapped him in the face, "if you dare to say these two words to me again, I won''t have your son!" Lu Shaoan''s eyes were red and his face was blue¡° Luo Chen, don''t listen to Shaoan''s nonsense. Our family won''t let Wanru leave the Lu family. Don''t worry. I''ll let people take good care of Wanru. " Mother Lu said nervously. Mu Luochen''s lips, a hook, sneer: "but now I can''t see, your family has half want to treat Wanru meaning." Lu''s mother wants to slap her. Why did she want to count mu Luochen just now, and even want to take this opportunity to make mu Luochen feel more guilty about the Lu family! Don''t think about it. People like mu Luochen can''t see his mind. Now mu Luochen is cruel and wants Wanru to divorce Shaoan. What should he do! She was anxious to add fuel to the fire, but mother Lu couldn''t think of a good way. After thinking about it, he grabbed Lu Shaoan ruthlessly and cried: "you are an unfilial son. Don''t be Wan Ru. Do you want to force our family to death? OK, if you want to divorce Shaoan, you should step over the corpses of your father and me first, or you won''t get divorced! " Chapter 92 "Mom, I..." Lu Shaoan wanted to say something painfully. Suddenly, there was a shrill cry in the room¡° Don''t make any noise Hearing this, the three members of the Lu family stopped and looked at the man lying on the bed. Mu Wanru didn''t know when to wake up. She looked at them with tears in her eyes. She tugged at the quilt with both hands. Her voice was trembling and shrill. She said again: "if you want to force me to death, you can continue to fight!"¡° Wan ru... "Mother Lu said¡° I told you to stop talking, didn''t you hear me? " Mu Wanru interrupts her. Mother Lu closed her mouth. Mu Luochen looked at mu Wanru, who was almost collapsed, and said coldly: "you have heard what Lu Shaoan said just now, and I don''t want to say more. Is it necessary to stick to such a marriage?"¡° It''s my own business whether I insist or not. You can''t control it! Go back to your wife, ye Jianxi, and don''t let her go around again! " Mu Wan roared with tears. Mu Luochen''s eyes sank, and the air around him also cooled a little: "I can ignore your business, but if you make so much trouble again, I will force you to divorce."¡° How dare you Mu Wanru stopped her neck and yelled¡° You can try and see if I dare Tqr1 mu Luochen glanced at her faintly and walked out. As she passed by Lu Mu''s mother, she said, "aunt Lu, Wanru, please give it to you these days. If she does anything extraordinary, please call me."¡° Yes Where does mother Lu dare to slack off? She nods her head. Mu Luochen smell speech, head also don''t return of push open a door to walk out. Mu Wanru looked at his back, tears in his eyes kept falling, grabbed the quilt and trembled all over¡° Shao''an, don''t you make amends to Wanru as soon as possible! " Lu''s mother gave Lu Shaoan a push and told him to move on. Lu Shaoan was silent. Mu Wanru looked up at him. Her expectation gradually turned into despair. At last, she grabbed the things on the table and dashed toward Shaoan: "get out of here! Go away, I don''t want to see you! Get out of here now The sound of banging and banging kept ringing in the room. Mu Wanru seemed to be crazy. She threw everything away, pulled off the pillow on her wrist, jumped out of bed barefoot, and was about to smash other things. Lu''s mother pushed Lu Shaoan several times, but he didn''t move. Seeing that mu Wanru wanted to take something else, Lu''s mother hurriedly stepped forward to stop, "Wanru, you need to calm down."¡° Get out of here Mu Wanru is angry and pushes Lu Mu away without thinking about it. Lu''s mother didn''t expect that she was so strong that she was pushed to stagger and hit her waist on the floor cabinet with a hissing pain. At this time, Lu Shaoan, who had been silent, suddenly rushed forward, grabbed mu Wanru''s arm and slapped her in the face: "have you had enough trouble! Mu Wanru, who do you think you are, the ancestor of our Lu family? My mother is your mother-in-law, you always yell at her! Push her first. Are you human or not? " Mu Wanru was stunned by his slap. She covered her face and looked at Lu Shaoan with red eyes. She said word by word, "I''m so big that even my parents haven''t hit me. Lu Shaoan, you''ve done something sorry for me, but you still have the face to hit me!" Lu''s mother felt that mu Wanru was not in the right mood. She quickly called Lu''s father, "what are you doing standing on your feet? Don''t you pull them away quickly!" Lu''s father reacts and wants to hold mu Wanru. But it''s too late Chapter 93 Mu Wanru dodges Lu Fu''s hand, rushes to the window like crazy, opens the window and jumps down¡° "It''s so sweet!"¡° "It''s so sweet!" Two frightened voices sounded at the same time, and no one could stop mu Wanru. Looking at mu Wanru''s leap, Lu''s mother felt a whirl and fainted on the ground. Lu Fu slowed for a second, rushed to the window sill, but failed to catch mu Wanru. Looking down, he heard that a group of people had gathered, pointing at him and saying something in a loud voice. Mu Wanru curled up on the ground and could not see the specific situation. But he knew clearly in his heart that this was the end... The third floor was not high or low enough to kill a child! Retracting his head, Lu''s father turned around and strode out. As he passed by Lu Shaoan, he raised his foot and kicked up: "villain! Look at what you''ve done! How could I have a son like you After tqr1 roared, Lu Fu went downstairs with blue veins on his face. Downstairs. The doctor and nurse heard the news and rushed over. Seeing mu Wanru like this, they quickly lifted the man onto the mobile bike. When Lu Fu saw the blood stains on the snow-white sheets, he felt black and staggered. He grabbed the doctor''s hand, opened his mouth and burst into tears. "Doctor, please, keep my daughter-in-law and grandson." The doctor impatiently opened the door and said sarcastically, "I only know how to ask after jumping off the building. What did I do just now! Get out of the way, don''t delay our time to save people Pushing Lu Fu away, the doctor and nurse rushed mu Wanru to the emergency room. Lu Fu wiped his tears and wanted to turn back to the ward to see his fainted wife. But at this time, the people sent by the Mu family had heard the news and rushed to the emergency room to stop him¡° Mr. Lu, what''s going on? Miss, why did you jump off the building? " Lu''s father shivered and couldn''t speak. After holding on for a long time, he said, "it''s our Lu family that''s sorry for her..." with that, Lu''s father went on to the ward. Behind him, after the initial panic, the servant calmed down and called the old house Eleven o''clock in the evening. When the phone rings at Mu''s old house, the housekeeper picks up the phone and hears what the phone says, his face changes. Hang up the phone, housekeeper rushed to the backyard, inform Mrs. mu¡° I beg your pardon? Wanru jumped down from the third floor, bleeding Mrs. Mu sat up from the bed and didn''t even wear a coat. She went down in a panic. "What''s the matter?"¡° Go to the hospital first, old lady. I''ll tell you on the way The housekeeper was busy comforting¡° You ask people to inform the old man, and Luochen, and other people don''t disturb for the time being. "¡° Yes With the shortest time to put on clothes, Mrs. Mu went outside, and the housekeeper had prepared the car. When they got into the car, the housekeeper said, "the news came from the hospital that Miss Lu had just jumped down from the upstairs. At that time, all three members of the Lu family were there, but she was not present. Later, she heard a noisy voice behind her. When she went in, she was no longer there. When she asked the Lu family, they didn''t say anything. Then there was a big noise in the hospital, and she knew that Miss Lu had jumped off the building, I immediately informed the old house¡° Lu''s people can''t even look at them well. They let Wanru jump off the building. They didn''t use this kind of situation! " Mrs. Mu held her hand tightly and showed her anger and ruthlessness on her face. Chapter 94 "Old lady, and..." looking at the old lady''s face, the housekeeper hesitated¡° What else? "¡° And this thing has been published in the newspaper, because the incident happened suddenly, and I couldn''t stop it for a moment. Someone from the hospital took a video and sent it to Sina entertainment directly. Now the video reprint volume has exceeded one million... We contacted Sina to delete the video, but it''s too late... "The housekeeper said finally, the voice gradually dropped. But Mrs. Mu was furious, slapped on the seat of the car, "how do you do things? I can''t even do this little thing! One or two just take money and don''t do anything The housekeeper was silent. After scolding for a while, Mrs. Mu gasped and said, "let ah Chen deal with this. You can arrange for the old house. Don''t let Zi Qin know anything."¡° Yes More than 20 minutes later, the car stopped outside a municipal hospital. The housekeeper got out of the car and hurried to the other side to help Mrs. Mu down, but Mrs. Mu pushed the door open¡° It''s time. You still have time to linger. Don''t you hurry up? " To the inpatient department, just Mu came from the other side. At night, master Mu''s face was so embarrassed that he began to shout: "what''s the matter? How can Wanru jump off a building? "¡° It''s not humiliating for you to keep yelling, is it? " Mrs. Mu yelled. Master Mu''s face sank, but he held back his words. He went up to the old lady and asked again, "what''s the matter?" As she walked, Mrs. Mu said the matter over again. Mr. Mu sneered and said, "I said long ago that Wanru should be allowed to get away from the Lu family. It''s good for you to help them talk every time. Now that something has happened, you know that their family is not a thing!" Mrs. Mu felt sorry for WAN Ru, so she didn''t speak. The fire in master Mu''s heart broke out, and he scolded: "and that ye Jianxi is not a good thing! When you marry a wife or a daughter, you should pay attention to the right family. What good character can a person from a small family have! Lu Shaoan is a good example! "¡° Don''t push an inch! " Mrs. Mu''s face sank. "You said that the small family has no good character. Then I ask you, is Wu Chunxi a small family? What is her character? It was you who stopped her from marrying our second child, saying she was not good. "¡° But now? She''s married to the third, and she''s living a happy life. What do you say? " Mu Laozi impatiently waved his hand, "how can the past be compared with the present?" Tqr1 "you are stubborn! I tell you, no one wants to touch Ye Jianxi, nor my great grandson! Lu Shaoan is Lu Shaoan, ye Jianxi is Ye Jianxi! And don''t try to marry Wenwan to Luochen. I won''t agree to this marriage even if I die! "¡° You old fool Mu Laozi''s face is red and his ears are red¡° I think you are the old fool! " Mrs. Mu is not willing to show weakness. They quarreled all the way to the emergency room. When Lu Fu saw them, he immediately stood up¡° Old man, old lady. "¡° Can''t afford it! How can I afford you! Lu xiangtian, let me tell you, let''s leave the child''s affairs alone. Once something happens to Wanru, your Lu family will wait for me! " Mr. Mu pointed to his father''s nose and scolded him. Chapter 95 Lu''s father''s forehead was covered with sweat, but he did not dare to raise his hand to wipe it. From the moment he saw mu Wanru jumping off the building, he knew that Lu''s family was in danger. At the beginning, the Mu family promised to marry mu Wanru into the Lu family. Lu Jiaqian promised that she would be good to Mu Wanru. But in a twinkling of an eye, the story of Shao''an and Jianxi was exposed, and then mu Wanru had an accident, and even her grandson couldn''t be saved. What''s a good deal? Mrs. Lu stared at her father and asked, "where''s Shaoan?"¡° He''s with my wife. " Lu Fu said with fear. Mrs. Mu was furious: "Wan Ru has miscarried. Why is he still with your wife?"¡° My wife fainted... "Lu explained¡° I don''t care if she feels dizzy. Let Lu Shaoan come to see me at once Said Mrs. Mu sternly. Lu''s father nodded and said, "yes, yes, old lady, calm down." Mrs. Mu didn''t want to say a word to him. She was very cold. Lu''s father Wei Wei retreated for a distance and then turned to run in the direction of the ward. Mrs. Mu was sitting on the bench waiting. The evening wind was blowing. It was very cold, but how could this cool weather withstand the cold in her heart. Wan Ru is the first granddaughter in her family. Even if she is a key light daughter, the first child is also in favor of her. She is afraid of falling in her hand and melting in her mouth, which also leads to Wan Ru''s indulgence. In the past, she was always worried that Wanru would lose money when she married someone else, so she chose a son-in-law for her, but she always felt that none of them was satisfactory. Later, Lu Shao''an appeared, and Wanru played with his temperament, saying that he would not marry. Grinding the whole family have no temperament, coupled with Lu''s good performance, she just reluctantly nodded. I didn''t expect that... It took only a few months to get married. Mrs. Mu would like to slap Lu Shaoan. No, it''s too cheap to slap him. She would like to slap Lu Shaoan''s muscle and bone to relieve her hatred Tqr1 a few minutes later, Lu''s father dragged Lu Shaoan over, pushed him to the second elder of Mu''s family, and said, "old man, old lady, you look at the hair, whatever you do, I have no choice!" Lu''s father really doesn''t want to take care of his son. In fact, he can''t take care of his son any more. At this point, it''s a certainty that the Mu family will give up the Lu family. Mu family wants to crush Lu family, just as an elephant tramples on an ant. Company, home, still can''t keep, let alone a villain! After Lu Shaoan came out, the elder Mu''s face was gloomy and could drip water. "Shaoan, what else do you have to say about this?" Lu Shao''an looked at the two elders of the Mu family in silence, "grandfather, grandmother, I have nothing to say. It''s my fault. Wanru pushed my mother at that time. I was in a hurry and hit her. She couldn''t think of it. I''m sorry, it''s my fault."¡° Lu Shaoan Mu Laozi banged his crutch on the ground, "what did you say when you married us? Now what are you doing? How can you be worthy of our Mu family''s trust¡° I''m sorry Lu Shaoan bowed deeply. "I know I have failed your trust. I''ve tried to treat Wan Ru well, but I can''t. I can''t live with Wan Ru any more. I hope you can understand..." Mrs. Mu stepped forward angrily, raised her hand and slapped her in the face: "you have a face to understand! Lu Shaoan, don''t say you can''t live. Even if you can, our Mu family will never want a son-in-law like you. When Wan Ru gets well, you will divorce me immediately! " Chapter 96 Lu Shaoan did not dodge. He took the slap. After a moment''s silence, he said, "OK."¡° Go away, I don''t want to see you! " Mrs. Mu growled. Lu Shao''an turned and walked back. After a few steps, I saw mu Luochen, who came in a hurry. My step stopped for a moment, but I continued to move forward firmly again. When tqr1 passed by, mu Luochen looked at Lu Shaoan coldly and said, "if something happens to Wan Ru, Lu Shaoan, I will never let you go." Mu Wanru is his only sister. No matter how severe he is to her, it is for her good. No one is allowed to bully her¡° Just let it go. " Lu Shao''an did not look at it. With a cold voice, he stepped forward and went on. Mu Luochen looked at his back. His deep eyes were cold. After a while, he stepped up to the emergency room and asked, "grandma, what''s the matter?" When Mrs. Mu saw him coming, her tears fell down: "just now the news has come from inside, the child is gone... Wanru is still in the rescue." His granddaughter was forced to toss like this, and his grandson was gone. Old lady Mu was very upset. When mu Luochen heard the old lady''s words, his heart stagnated. After a while, he said, "if only wan had nothing to do."¡° Well... "Mrs. Mu grasped his hand tightly and nodded¡° Do you remember your sister now? " Master Mu stood up and walked up to him with a long face. "Wanru came to this step, not only Lu''s family, but also your good wife. If she didn''t tangle with Lu Shaoan, how could she let..." "grandfather!" Mu Luochen interrupted the old man''s words, with a little coldness on his face: "well, I made it clear at home that day. This matter has nothing to do with Jianxi. Do you want me to repeat it?" Mu Laozi''s beard cocked up, "you are still stubborn, I think you are really fascinated by her! Wan Ru is like this, you still speak for her, I can''t control you, I don''t care about you, just see how far you can go with her. " After scolding, Mu turned to the other side of the corridor and sat down. Mu Luochen''s face was expressionless¡° Ah Chen, don''t worry about your grandfather. He is old and confused. " Mrs. Mu wiped her tears to comfort her¡° I won''t take it to heart. " Mu Luochen answered lightly¡° That''s good. By the way, how are you doing with the people behind you? " In fact, Mrs. Mu already knew who it was, but she still wanted to ask. After all, she couldn''t find out the truth. She couldn''t find out how to be gentle¡° There''s progress already. Just wait for her to show her feet. "¡° Well, if you hurry up, I''m afraid she wants to do something at your wedding¡° I will Mu Luochen nodded and said At three o''clock in the morning, mu Wanru was pushed out of the emergency room, and then transferred to the ward. This time, mu Luochen arranged several people to take care of her, and told the Lu family not to visit mu Wanru again. After everything is arranged, mu Luochen goes out of the door¡° Luo Chen, please let us have a look at Wan Ru. Shaoan did something wrong. I''ll make amends to you instead of him... "Mother Lu cried in a hoarse voice. When mu Luochen saw the man in front of him, his face was cold enough to condense ice. Chapter 97 "Pull them away for me." Mu Luochen said in a cold voice and walked to the other side of the corridor. Lu Mu rushed up to stop him, but he was stopped by the guard at the door¡° Luo Chen, I beg you, I beg you on my knees, give us Shaoan one last chance, he is only young and not sensible, will do something sorry to Wanru... "Mother Lu cried, kneeling on the ground, to stop the people of Mu family drag himself away. Two people delayed several times, but they didn''t pull her away smoothly. Mu Luochen''s steps stopped, and his face became more angry. "I want you to pull her away! Can''t you hear me? " Once these words came out, the two servants did not dare to leave any room and tried their best to drag Lu''s mother out. Out of the hospital, mu Luochen called the assistant and asked the assistant to send a few more people to prevent the Lu family from pestering again. Hang up the phone, mu Luochen to the driver, said: "drive, go home."¡° Yes, young master The car starts slowly. Mu Luochen is leaning on the back of the car. His face is not softened. His eyes are closed. His mind is like a projector, playing back the landing of Shaoan, Wenwan, Lu Mu... What everyone does, what he says, the expression on his face... He won''t let anyone hurt Wanru Ye Jianxi holds the book and leans on the head of the bed. He wants to wait for mu Luochen to come back, but he falls asleep on the quilt. When I wake up again, I feel something moving around me. Opened his eyes to see is mu Luochen, raised his hand to rub his eyes, "what time?"¡° It''s four o''clock¡° What''s the matter with Wan Ru when you come back so late? "¡° Her condition has stabilized. " Tqr1 mu Luochen said, tucking in the quilt for her, and then got up to take off her clothes and put on her pajamas. Ye Jianxi seized a corner of the quilt and hesitated to ask, "what about... Children?" Just now when he came back, he began to eat, and the phone rang. After answering the phone, his face became very bad. And I vaguely heard the word "jumping off a building". Except Wan Ru, she can''t think of anyone who can make mu Luochen change his face and jump off a building. I''m afraid she can''t keep her child. Originally wanted to wait for him to come back, asked clearly, but did not expect to fall asleep. Mu Luochen took off his clothes for a while. After several seconds, he said: "no..." Ye Jianxi held the quilt tightly. Although he had expected it, he could not help but feel uncomfortable when he heard it¡° Does the family know? " Ye Jianxi asked after a moment of silence¡° Grandparents already know, and the rest of the family don''t know yet, but they should know tomorrow. " Muluochen said, went to the bed, opened the quilt, lying on the bed. Ye Jianxi raised her eyes and looked at his calm face. She couldn''t help but feel pain. Wan was his sister. Even if she said it was plain, how could she not feel pain? I''m afraid... Except for mu Wanru and Zhang Ziqin, the most sad one is him. Ye Jianxi stretched out his hand and slowly hugged mu Luochen, "if you feel uncomfortable, tell me that although I can''t do anything for you, I will listen to what you say in your heart." Mu Luochen rubbed her soft hair and said in a low voice, "it''s all right, Jianxi. Lu Shaoan has little affection for WAN Ru. It''s better if this child is not born. Wan Ru will have other children in the future." Chapter 98 Giving birth to this child will only make Wanru fall deeper and deeper into Lu Shaoan. According to her mother''s temperament, this grandson will only become a pawn for her to ask for more benefits from her family. Ye Jianxi understood this truth, but in the final analysis, it was a life. Say no, no... The cheek is close to Mu Luochen''s arm, ye Jianxi no longer talks¡° Go to sleep. " Mu Luochen raised his hand to turn off the light and held her in his arms. The bedroom fell into darkness and silence, but no one could sleep... Sometimes when he saw a friend or a company employee eating his family''s food, he would think that he would marry a wife and cook his own food. Now that wish has been fulfilled. Mu Luochen picked up a spoon and scooped up a spoonful of porridge¡° It''s hot. You can drink it cold. " Ye Jianxi blocked his hand¡° You help me blow, I''ll drink Mu Luochen put the porridge spoon to her mouth. Ye Jianxi helplessly looked at him, but still gently blowing a few times, to determine the temperature of porridge is almost, just said: "drink it." Mu Luochen took a sip and said, "it''s delicious." Said, the eye bottom meaningful looked at her one eye, full of beautiful. Ye Jianxi blushed a little. He opened his hand and said, "the meal is ready. Let''s have a meal."¡° Good They arrived at the restaurant with porridge, fried eggs and two dishes prepared by the cook yesterday. They sat down one by one. Ye Jianxi filled two bowls of porridge, one bowl was handed to Mu Luochen, and the other bowl was put in front of him. He picked up chopsticks and was about to pick up the dishes when mu Luochen''s mobile phone on the table suddenly rang. Ye Jianxi''s hand. Mu Luochen picked up his mobile phone, looked at the incoming call, frowned and hung up¡° Keep eating. Don''t worry about it. "¡° Well Just didn''t eat a few mouthfuls, the phone rang again. Mu Luochen''s smiling face had already become expressionless. If ye Jianxi had not been sitting beside him, he would have been angry¡° You''d better deal with it first. " Ye Jianxi put down his chopsticks and said. It must be urgent to call one after another. Tqr1 at present, the urgent affairs of Mu''s family are nothing more than mu Wanru''s affairs. You can eat whenever you eat, but mu Wanru''s affairs are a little late. I''m afraid it''s irreparable in my life. Mu Luochen''s face was tense and silent for two seconds. He stood up and said, "I''ll go to the hospital first. You wait for me at home. Don''t go anywhere."¡° I will. Don''t worry Ye Jianxi nodded and said¡° Well Mu Luochen bowed his head and gave her a kiss on the forehead, then stood up, picked up his mobile phone and left in a hurry. Chapter 99 A person sat at the table, finished breakfast, ye Jianxi began to pack things¡° Young granny, you can leave it. I''ll do it. " Wang Ma opened the door and came in. She saw that she was clearing the table. She quickly came forward and took something from her hand¡° I''m just pregnant. I can''t move. " Ye Jianxi said helplessly that everyone in the family took her as fragile glass. She was not allowed to move or touch anything. Now she is almost a lazy girl. Wang Ma laughed, did not speak, continue to bow to do their own thing. When ye Jianxi saw her like this, he knew that it was useless to say anything again. With a sigh, he went to the sofa and picked up a book to read. Tqr1 and after she saw it for a while, Wang Ma cleaned up the kitchen and went upstairs to clean up the room¡° Ding Ling Ling The phone in the room suddenly rang. Ye Jianxi looked at the number. It''s a strange number, but this is mu Luochen''s private house. All the people who can call here are acquaintances, so he picked it up, "Hello, it''s..." "it''s me." A familiar voice came from the other end of the phone. Ye Jianxi held the phone tightly and wanted to hang up the next second. But at the other end of the phone, Lu Shaoan seemed to see through her thoughts. Before she hung up, she said, "Jianxi, if you hang up, you will regret it all your life." Ye Jianxi hang up the action pause¡° Your grandmother, I picked her up from the sanatorium, and now I''m with her. " Lu Shaoan added. Ye Jianxi''s heart jumped and said harshly, "Lu Shaoan, don''t touch my grandmother."¡° Don''t worry. As long as you come here, I won''t touch grandma. "¡° I won''t go there. You can send my grandmother back right now, or I''ll call the police right away. "¡° Then you can try, is the speed of your alarm fast, or I pull out the oxygen input pipe fast. " Lu Shaoan said with a smile, "Jianxi, I just want to see you once. As long as you come here, I will return your grandmother to you intact." Ye Jianxi frowns tightly and is silent. She doesn''t want to see Lu Shaoan, especially after mu Wanru''s child is gone, because when she sees him, she will feel that she has a life on her back. After waiting for a while, Lu Shaoan became impatient and said, "Jianxi, I''ll give you another minute to think about it. If you don''t give me the answer, don''t blame me for doing something you regret." With that, he began to count. At the end of the count, ye Jianxi interrupted him and said, "Lu Shaoan, do you know what your family did?" Lu Shaoan didn''t stop counting. Ye Jianxi is anxious, "even if you force me to see you, what can you do? There''s no way to go back now! "¡° 10¡¢ Nine, eight... Five, four, three... "" OK, I promise you! " Counting down two words, ye Jianxi growled¡° Half an hour later, we will meet at Cangshan sanatorium. " Lu Shaoan stopped counting, "Jianxi, please don''t tell anyone. If I see a second person, you should know what I will do." Ye Jianxi didn''t want to hear his voice again. He hung up with a bang. Sitting on the sofa, I was upset for a while. Ye Jianxi turns on her mobile phone and Google Cangshan sanatorium. The result shows that it takes 25 minutes, and Lu Shaoan only gives her half an hour. Obviously, he doesn''t want her to be prepared. Chapter 100 Ye Jianxi stood up, put on his coat, and looked upstairs. Wang''s mother was still cleaning her room, and she didn''t notice the movement on her side. After thinking about it, ye Jianxi decided not to tell Wang ma. Because she knew that once she told Wang Ma, Wang Ma would not let her go, and now Lu Shaoan can even ignore her own mother. What she would do if she was stimulated can be imagined. Grandma is her only relative. She can''t risk her life. Walking to the entrance, ye Jianxi changed his shoes, then picked up the note hanging at the door and told Wang Ma to go to Cangshan sanatorium by herself. If she didn''t come back for an hour, she would call mu Luochen and ask him to find her. After writing the note, ye Jianxi pasted it on the mirror. Tqr1 out of the house, ye Jianxi hand stopped a taxi, the driver quickly drive. In the rearview mirror, the Mu family villa gradually goes away. Ye Jianxi clenched the mobile phone in his hand and felt a strong sense of fatigue all over his body. Sooner or later, his only feeling for Lu Shaoan would be entangled endlessly by him and polished clean Half an hour later, the car stopped at the gate of Cangshan sanatorium. Ye Jianxi took 50 and handed it to the driver, "don''t change it." Open the door and walk down, put the mobile phone in the bag buzzing vibration, ye Jianxi connected, said: "I have arrived, where are you?"¡° You come to the ward on the far right of the corner on the second floor. " Hang up the phone, ye Jianxi toward landing Shaoan said place. Because it was morning, many patients in the sanatorium had not got up, so the whole sanatorium looked empty. Ye Jianxi followed the fingerprints in the corridor and finally found the place Lu Shaoan said. Standing at the door, she raised her hand and gently pushed down the door. Creak - the door opens and ye Jianxi steps into the room¡° Jianxi, you are here at last. " In the ward, Lu Shaoan looked up at the visitor with a smile on his face¡° Where''s my grandmother? " Ye Jianxi swept a circle, did not see grandma, frowning asked¡° Your grandmother is in another ward. If you want to see her, I''ll take you later. " Lu Shaoan stood up and walked up to her, trying to hold her hand. Ye Jianxi dodged, "I''m going now." Lu Shaoan''s face was stiff. He was silent for two seconds and said, "I''ll show you something." Before ye Jianxi had time to speak, he had turned around, picked up a document from the hospital bed and handed it to her like a treasure. "Jianxi, this is my divorce agreement with mu Wanru. The Mu family has agreed that I have divorced her. When I go back from here and ask Wan Ru to sign this divorce agreement, I will be free."¡° Jianxi, we... "Ye Jianxi looked at the five big black characters. His hand seemed to be scalded and he threw it away. Pa -! The divorce agreement fell to the ground¡° Lu Shao''an, why are you still not sober at this stage? Yesterday your child just died, and today you say such words. Aren''t you afraid of thunder and lightning? " Ye Jianxi was almost mad at him. She thought he called him over, but just like before. Unexpectedly, he came up with the divorce agreement. Is this Lu Shaoan she knows? This is a madman! Lu Shaoan looked at her and said, "that child is not what I expected. From childhood to adulthood, I just want you to have a baby for me. Now that the child is gone, I can breathe a sigh of relief. " Chapter 101 "Jianxi, do you expect that child to be born so much that as long as Wan Ru and I have a child, you can be with mu Luochen peacefully?" Lu Shao''an looks at her coldly, and the red silk appears at the bottom of her eyes¡° I didn''t mean that. " Ye Jianxi took a deep breath and tried to calm down¡° You''d better not, because I won''t let you be with him at all, you are mine Lu Shaoan picked up the divorce agreement from the ground, then looked up at her and said, "now the divorce between mu Wanru and me is a certainty. Now as long as you divorce mu Luochen, we can continue to be together." He said, and from the folder just now, he took out a divorce agreement, "this is the divorce agreement I prepared for you and mu Luochen. Now as long as you sign it, I will ask someone to send it directly to Mu Luochen." Ye Jianxi just pressed down the anger rubbed up again, "why do you do this!"¡° You are mine Lu Shaoan sneered and grabbed her by the wrist. "You said you would marry me!"¡° I did, but you don''t want me first¡° I was just a stopgap measure. Now I can give up everything for you. Why can''t we start over? "¡° I''m the wife of muluochen! " Ye Jianxi struggled desperately to get rid of his shackles. But when she moved, Lu Shao''an''s hand clenched a point, and finally forced to almost crush the bones of her hand. "Lu Shao''an, you let go, you hurt me!" Lu Shaoan didn''t seem to see her pain. He said aggressively, "you''ve known me for 20 years, but you''ve only known mu Luochen for a few months, but you chose him to abandon me. Ye Jianxi, after all, you''re interested in his money!"¡° Since you think I''m interested in his money, don''t ask me. I''m such a shallow person! " Lu Shaoan stares at her and doesn''t speak. Ye Jianxi struggled and gave up. He looked up at him without flinching and said, "Lu Shaoan, you have done something wrong, but you attribute all your mistakes to others. I look down on you. You are a coward at all! I''ll tell you why I chose mu Luochen, because he is more responsible than you and more like a man than you! "¡° I said I won''t be with you. I won''t be with you again in my life. If you keep pestering me like this, I will look down on you even more! "¡° Ye Jianxi Lu Shao''an roared and his eyes were splitting. But ye Jianxi was not afraid of his anger. He bit his teeth and said word by word, "let me go." Lu Shaoan was unmoved. Tqr1 Ye Jianxi took a deep breath, raised his hand firmly and broke off his fingers one by one. As the last finger broke off, Lu Shaoan''s whole body stretched to the extreme, like a bow stretched to the extreme¡° Ye Jianxi, do you really think I dare not do anything with you? " He lowered his voice and said hoarsely. Ye Jianxi''s face was expressionless and turned to the door without saying a word. When he came to the door, Lu Shaoan suddenly said in a cold voice, "you were the one who was merciless to me first. Don''t blame me for being cruel to you. Come and stop her!" Voice fall, several doctors and nurses stopped her way¡° What do you want to do? " Ye Jianxi looked up at them, but none of the doctors and nurses spoke. Lu Shaoan''s voice rang out again behind him, with a trace of hatred: "what are you doing? I''ll do the induced labor for you. " Chapter 102 "The Mu family cares about you so much, isn''t it because you are pregnant with the Mu family''s children? Jianxi, if you don''t have this child, do you think the Mu family will still want your granddaughter-in-law? " When ye Jianxi heard the speech, his chest stagnated, like someone holding his neck tightly, making it hard for him to breathe, and then he reacted with rage, "Lu Shaoan, you dare to touch my child, I will never forgive you in my life!" Ye Jianxi said, trying to escape. But in the narrow ward, where can I escape¡° It doesn''t matter to me any more. No matter what I do, you won''t forgive me any more Lu Shaoan said, looking at the doctor and nurse standing at the door, "what are you still doing? Take her to surgery. " Smell speech, doctor and nurse come forward immediately, caught Ye Jianxi. Ye Jianxi struggled desperately to get rid of these people, but she was doomed to be no more than five or six people, and was soon caught dead. Tqr1 Ye Jianxi took a deep breath, forced himself to calm down, and said slowly, "Lu Shaoan, as long as you don''t touch my child, I can forgive you."¡° Jianxi, at this point, do you think I can still believe your words? " Lu Shaoan won''t believe her at all. Now she just needs to let her child die. As long as her child dies, the Mu family won''t want her granddaughter-in-law any more. At that time, he will make good compensation for her and they will have their own children. By the doctor and nurse forced out of the ward, ye Jianxi despair, she wrote on the note is an hour, after an hour, her baby may have gone. His heart is full of hatred for Lu Shaoan. Only by eating his meat and drinking his blood can ye Jianxi understand his hatred. With a squeak, the door of the ward opened. The nurse said coldly, "lie down."¡° Let go of me! I''ll go up myself Ye Jianxi struggled desperately for a moment, shaking off the woman''s hand. The nurse''s face was stiff, she hummed coldly and said nothing. Ye Jianxi holds the bedside, and Yu Guangli notices the cold surgical equipment. His hands tremble and his body slowly lies down. When others saw her obedient cooperation, they immediately relaxed their vigilance. When they turned around to give her an anesthetic, ye chuxia suddenly sat up, pushed aside a nurse, grabbed the scalpel in the tray, and put it on his neck, "call Lu Shaoan immediately! Or I''ll kill myself and show you! " After the panic, the doctor looked at her and said, "even if you commit suicide now, we can save you."¡° Is it? What if I cut my throat and pierced an artery? " Ye Jianxi gave a sneer and slowly drew close to the window. The doctor paused. "You won''t." She doesn''t believe it. She can pinpoint the artery¡° You may try, but if I succeed in suicide, do you think Lu Shaoan will let you go? " Ye Jianxi leaned his back against the window. Several old people who got up early outside the window had already started morning exercises, but none of them noticed the movement here. Ye Jianxi opens the window without any trace, stares at the doctors on guard and drinks: "I''ll give you ten seconds to decide. Go and ask Lu Shaoan to come here!"¡° 10¡¢ Nine, eight... "When the number reaches five, ye Jianxi opens the window and shouts out:" help! help! Someone here is going to kill me! " Chapter 103 The group of people behind them were flustered. They came forward to cover her mouth, but they were afraid of the knife in her hand and did not dare to come forward for a moment. In the middle of a stalemate, the door of the door suddenly opened from the outside. Lu Shaoan strode in and saw the picture sober. His eyes narrowed. "Do you want to commit suicide? Ye Jianxi, do you dare to commit suicide? Believe it or not, I''ll have your grandmother''s oxygen tube pulled out immediately? " Lu Shao''an said while moving forward, step by step toward her. Ye Jianxi looked at him and said, "don''t come here!" But Lu Shaoan didn''t seem to hear it. He continued to approach¡° If you come here again, I''ll kill you! " Ye Jianxi collapse of the low roar voice falls, Lu Shaoan has come to the front, reach out to gun her hand knife. Ye Jianxi closed his eyes, but he didn''t want to. He stabbed him with a knife. The knife cut the flesh and blood, and there was a slight tearing sound in the air, followed by the smell of blood. Ye Jianxi opened his eyes and saw that his arm was cut by a knife. The red meat turned out and the blood rolled down the skin and hit the floor. Tqr1 "take her." Lu Shao''an pinched the blade and snatched it with an effort. He said coldly to the doctors and nurses standing by. Doctor and nurse this just forward, caught Ye Jianxi in still absentminded. Forced to press on the operating table again, ye Jianxi struggles to resist and roars incessantly. But those people did not seem to hear like, expressionless continue everything. Cold machinery began to operate, ye Jianxi holding the palm of his hand, hopelessly looking at the ceiling, waiting for the arrival of the most painful moment. The doctor said in a cold voice, "start..." the door suddenly opened with a loud bang. All of them stopped their hands and looked to the door. There stood a tall figure against the light. "Yo, what''s the matter? When did the sanatorium become a place for gestures? " The voice of banter rings out, and the man walks into the room gracefully. The exquisite facial features are particularly attractive under the light. The peach blossom eyes are slightly picked, and he takes a glance at the situation in the room. Finally, his eyes are fixed on Ye Jianxi, "isn''t this mu Luochen''s fiancee? How good lying on the operating table Ye Jianxi purrs, looking at Ling nanshang and sending out a signal for help. Ling Nan Sheng''s eyes are full of banter. The last time I went on a blind date with her, the woman lied to herself that she was Wen Ruyi, the miss of the Wen family. But later he learned that Wen Ruyi, the miss of the Wen family, was not like that at all. When he visited the Wen family, Wen Ruyi said that it was his friend, ye Jianxi. At that time, he was annoyed. The woman who wanted to marry him was from the west of the city to the east of the city. If his family hadn''t urged him to get married, he wouldn''t have asked any woman to marry him. But I was not easy to find someone, but I was cheated by the other party. He would have forgotten if he hadn''t met her again. Ling Nan Sheng''s eyes smile more and more thick, lift step to the direction of Ye Jianxi, can not go, a figure stopped his way¡° This is a private place. Please go out! " Lu Shaoan stops Ling nanshang and keeps him away from ye Jianxi¡° The whole Cangshan sanatorium belongs to me. Did you tell me this is a private place Ling Nan Sheng looks at Lu Shao''an sarcastically. Yu Guang sweeps the doctors and nurses standing on one side. His voice is a little hoarse. "Why are you standing? Why don''t you get out of here?" Chapter 104 The doctor and the nurse looked at each other. After exchanging information, they didn''t dare to stay any longer and quickly withdrew from the ward¡° You all come back to me! " Lu Shaoan roared angrily, his black eyes full of clear anger. "It''s a pity that they won''t come back. They''ll never come back," Ling said sarcastically, embracing his arms¡° You --! " Lu Shaoan rushes forward to catch him. Ling Nan Sheng was not moved. He didn''t even blink his eyes. He said, "you can do it, but are you sure the security guard in the sanatorium won''t throw you out?" Lu Shao''an''s blue veins on his angry face burst up. He finally found the gap and cheated Jianxi out. But he didn''t expect to kill a Cheng Yaojin. How could he be reconciled! Ling Nan Sheng saw that he was ready to kill. His peach blossom eyes narrowed slightly. Under his seemingly casual appearance, he kept a state of war readiness. The next moment, Lu Shaoan roared and rushed up. Ling Nan Sheng raised his foot cleanly and kicked him in the stomach. Lu Shaoan flopped and fell to the ground¡° I want to fight with you for this small figure. " Anyway, I was born as a special forces soldier. I''ve been in the army for so many years, and it''s not a small case to deal with this kind of person. Ling Nan Sheng''s eyes flashed sharply, then said to the door with a smile, "security, come in." Voice down, the door rushed in a few security. Ling Nan Sheng touched his chin and said, "beat him up and throw him out of the sanatorium. I don''t want to see this kind of smashing again here." The security guard said yes, and then rushed forward to surround Lu Shaoan. Regardless of his low roar, he carried him out. After a while, the ward was quiet. Ling Nansheng walks slowly to Ye Jianxi and looks down at her. She is still tied on the operating table with tears in her eyes. The place where the silk ribbon is tied on her wrist is faintly red. She looks humiliated. Ling Nan Sheng reached out and took the ribbon off her wrist, then rubbed her hair, "do you want me to let you go?" Ye Jianxi nodded¡° If you want me to let you go, please Tqr1 Ling Nan Sheng''s evil smile. Ye Jianxi frowned and bit his lower lip. After waiting for a while, Ling Nan Sheng said, "I owe you." Then she untied the silk ribbon that comforted her limbs. Ye Jianxi''s hands and feet were numb. Now she was released and couldn''t stand up immediately. But she didn''t want to stay in this nightmare place, so she held the edge of the operating table and jumped down from it. Can jump down the moment, a soft foot, the whole person rushed to the ground. Ye Jianxi thought that he must fall, so he closed his eyes and waited for the pain. But the next moment is not a pain, but a hug with a faint perfume. " I saved you again. Today, I saved you twice. How do you say you should thank me? " Ling Nan Sheng held her, stood firm and said jokingly¡° What would you like to thank? " Ye Jianxi slowly opened his eyes¡° Why don''t you agree with each other by example? " Ling Nan Sheng suddenly raised her hand, lifted her chin, and then took advantage of the moment when she didn''t respond, she dropped a kiss on her cheek. One second... Two seconds... A moment''s surprise. Then, ye Jianxi quickly reacts. Seeing Ling nanshang''s appearance of a young man molesting a good woman, he quickly ignites a fire in his heart. Chapter 105 Almost subconsciously, ye Jianxi raised her hand and wanted to slap Ling nanshang, but he thought that he had just saved himself. The last trace of reason in his heart told her to take back her hand, wipe her cheek and push Ling nanshang away. "Mr. Ling, please respect yourself!" Ling Nan Sheng''s smiling eyes flashed a moment of consternation, but he soon recovered his frivolity. "I almost saved your life. I''ll let you agree with me. Isn''t it too much?"¡° Mr. Ling wants me to repay him. Naturally, I will repay him in other ways, never with my own body. " Ye Jianxi stepped back and continued to distance them. "So, Mr. Ling, please pay more attention." Ling Nan Sheng''s smile was unpredictable when he turned his mouth. For the first time in my life, I was rejected by a woman, or twice in succession. It''s a new experience¡° You refused me because of murochen? " Ling Nan Sheng asked. When ye Jianxi thought of Mu Luochen, his stiff face softened and he nodded. Ling Nan Sheng''s enchanting peach blossom eyes became more and more interesting. "In fact, if you follow me, it''s not worse than following mu Luochen. The strength of our Ling family is not stronger than Mu family, but it''s equal. I''m a special person. I''ll only marry one wife in my life. If you follow me, Mrs. Ling''s position will be yours. You don''t have to follow mu Luochen, But I heard that he used to... "Ye Jianxi frowned and interrupted him, saying," I''m sorry, no matter how good Luochen is, I''ll accept it, because I''m married. " Ling Nan Sheng''s remaining words choked in his throat: "you''re lying to me again, aren''t you?" Last time, she pretended to be Wen Ruyi and cheated him. Ye Jianxi raised her eyes. Her clear eyes were full of sincerity. "I didn''t cheat you. I''m really married. The wedding will be three days later, and the invitation will be sent to your home soon." Ling Nan Sheng gathered a smile and fixed her eyes to look at her face. There was no trace of lying on her clean face. The last time she lied, although she believed it, in fact, her way of telling lies was so clumsy that she could see through it at a glance. To make sure she wasn''t lying, Ling Nan Sheng was upset. It''s like something you like. It''s inexplicably robbed. There''s an impulse to get it back. Tqr1 but reason told him that it was impossible, not to mention whether mu Luochen would agree or not, even the Ling family would not allow him to marry a married woman. When ye Jianxi saw that he had not spoken for a long time, he knew that he had listened to his words. So he bowed solemnly and said, "Mr. Ling, I will repay you for saving your life today. Now can you tell me where my grandmother is? She was brought here by Lu Shaoan and placed in your sanatorium. "¡° I''ll have someone look for it. " Ling Nan Sheng said slowly¡° Thank you, Mr. Ling Ye Jianxi said politely. Ling Nan Sheng said, "Why are you so polite? At least after today, we are friends, aren''t we? " Ye Jianxi was stunned for a moment, and some of them couldn''t keep up with his ideas. He thought it would be nice if Ling nanshang didn''t get angry, but now he wants to make friends with her? Looking at her stupefied appearance, Ling Nan Sheng''s mood suddenly got better. He kept his usual elegant smile on his face and walked out, "don''t you want to find your grandmother? Come with me¡° Oh... "Ye Jianxi slowed down for half a beat to keep up with him. Chapter 106 Walking through the corridor to the service center of the sanatorium, Ling Nan Sheng asked the front desk staff. As soon as the person at the front desk of tqr1 saw Ling nanshang, he immediately took him to find someone. Finally, at the corner of the first floor of the hospital, I saw Mrs. Ye. She was lying on the bed, sleeping soundly. Standing at the window, ye Jianxi was relieved to see that the old man was safe and sound. After thanking Ling nanshang repeatedly, he said, "my grandmother will ask you to take care of her in the sanatorium for two days. After two days, I will transfer her to another place." Ling Nan Sheng nodded, "it''s no problem." Ye Jianxi let go and turned to go¡° You''re not going to see your grandmother? " Ling Nan Sheng looked at her strangely. Just now she asked anxiously. She thought she had a good relationship with her grandmother. Ye Jianxi lowered his head and said, "no need." The old man would not expect to see her. He would only be angry with her. Ling Nan Sheng looked at the way she bowed her head, and somehow she thought of a special literary saying - the gentleness of the bow, just like the water lotus. Although she has nothing to do with coyness at the moment, she can best describe the feeling she gives herself. Ling Nan Sheng was a little surprised for a moment. Ye Jianxi took a deep breath, looked up at him and said, "Mr. Ling, I''ll go first." Ling Nan Sheng calmed down and said, "I''ll give you a ride."¡° No... "Before she refused, Ling Nan Sheng said," although Lu Shaoan was beaten, I''m afraid he''s still around. Let me give you a ride. " Ye Jianxi thought and nodded. Ling nanshang drives the car himself, and ye Jianxi gets on the car and immediately makes a phone call to Wang ma. Wang Ma received the call, first asked how the situation was, and then scolded her. Ye Jianxi said with a smile, "isn''t it ok now, Ma? Wang Ma, you haven''t told Luo Chen about me, have you¡° I was just about to make a phone call. You''re on the phone It''s only one step away. OK, OK. Ye Jianxi comforted Wang Ma a few more words, and then hung up the phone at ease. Ling Nan Sheng looked at her. On the way back, Ling Nansheng asked some questions about her, but ye Jianxi fooled her. Ling Nan Sheng didn''t ask for any real information. He frowned and thought about it, as if he wanted to ask some questions¡° Mr. Ling, just put me in the front. " Ye Jianxi looks at the front to remind her that she didn''t tell Wang Ma that she came back in Ling nanshang''s car. If she saw her coming home in Ling nanshang''s car, she would have more trouble¡° ad locum? Not yet? " Ling Nan Sheng stops and taps the steering wheel with his fingers¡° Not yet, but just send it here. " Ye Jianxi opened the door and said, "thank you very much today." With that, he got off without looking back, and didn''t even look back at him. Looking at her thin figure, Ling Nan Sheng slightly raised her eyebrows, touched her chin, and whispered to himself, "what a pity..." at first sight, he felt a little interesting when he saw Ye Jianxi. Now at second sight, he felt a little amazing, but only so. He knew everything he wanted to do, and would never be dazzled by a woman. For the first time in his life, he was despised by a woman. It is rare for such a person to arouse his interest. It''s a pity that such a challenging person just gave up Chapter 107 On the other side. Mu Wanru is sitting on the top floor of the hospital. Her face is pale without any blood color. The wind blows fiercely, and her broad clothes are blowing. It seems that as long as the wind is a little stronger, she will be blown down. This situation has lasted for more than half an hour. After she woke up, Mrs. Mu asked her to divorce Lu Shaoan. Taking advantage of the doctor''s examination time, she sneaked out of the ward by herself. After she couldn''t find Lu Shaoan, she ran to the rooftop and asked Lu Shaoan to come to see her. But after searching all over the hospital, there was no sign of Lu Shaoan. The doctor and nurse worried that she just had a miscarriage and could not support herself. They might fall from the roof at any time. They called the police and contacted Mu''s family. Old lady Mu arrived first, but she couldn''t persuade mu Wanru, so she had to inform mu Luochen. The arrival of tqr1 mu Luochen has really stabilized her mood, but she still refuses to come down from the top. She just keeps pleading. Mu Luochen helps her talk. She is no longer willful, and will not pursue the affairs of Lu Shaoan and ye Jianxi... "Brother, I don''t want a divorce, you help me beg my grandparents, I don''t want to divorce Lu Shaoan." Mu Wanru said it over and over again. When she said it, her voice was hoarse and her tears were like rain. Mu Luochen''s face was as cold as ice, and he put one hand in his pocket. "Wanru, do you think you don''t look like a fool now? If you come down, I will consider helping you. If you continue to make trouble, I will never say a word for you. "¡° You''re lying to me. You won''t help me at all! Brother, I''m your sister. Even if you don''t help me, what''s the meaning of my life... "Mu Wanru raised her hand to wipe her tears. Mu Luochen nodded slightly to the people beside her. Almost at the same time, several people standing beside mu Luochen rushed up quickly. Mu Wanru reacted and exclaimed excitedly: "don''t come here! Come again and I''ll jump down! " But those people rushed up as if they didn''t hear her. Mu Wanru clenched her teeth and jumped down. People on the roof let out a scream. Mu Luochen''s face didn''t change. He watched mu Wanru jump down and comforted Mrs. mu. "Grandma, don''t be nervous. The air cushion is ready." Just now I procrastinated. I just want to buy time for the people below. Here is the seventh floor. If you jump from the seventh floor, nothing will happen when you fall on the air cushion. Old lady Mu sniffed at the words and sighed, "what are these evils! If I had known that this was happening, I would have waited for her to get well before I could talk about it! " She helped Mrs. Mu to get off the roof. The noisy crowd below had been dispersed, and mu Wanru was immediately sent in for examination. About half an hour later, mu Wanru was tied to a bicycle and sent back to the ward. The doctor went up to Mu Luochen, first said hello to him and the old lady, and then said, "Miss Mu is just a little frightened, and it''s nothing serious except that." Mu Luochen nodded: "can she be treated at home now?" The doctor said, "yes, but I''m worried that if she is forced to stay at home, it will cause some other symptoms." Mu Wanru now seems to have signs of madness, normal people who will commit suicide, practice their own body? If she is in her present state and forced to lock her up for treatment, I''m afraid that she will suffer from depression or mental illness. The doctor''s words were hidden and didn''t come out, but all the people present could understand them. Chapter 108 "First transfer her from the hospital to the sanatorium for treatment, and then make other plans after the condition is slightly stable." Muluochen said after pondering for a moment. The supervision measures of sanatorium are much stronger than that of hospital. Even if Wanru wants to do something, she will not succeed so easily¡° Then I''ll arrange it. " Said the doctor, nodding¡° Well After the doctor and the nurse left the room, Lu Yicheng looked at mu Wanru lying on the bed. The doctor had given her a sedative just now. Now she looks calm, but her pale face still shows how bad her physical condition is. Mu Luochen frowned and his heart ached in his black eyes. Wan Ru said so many words, only one poked his heart, she is his only sister, he can''t just watch her die. Lu Shaoan is a cancer in Wan Ru''s heart. As long as she continues to be with him, Wan Ru''s heart disease will only become more and more serious. In the end, there is only one result - destroying herself. It''s still too late for her to divorce. It''s too late. Mu Luochen looked at her for a moment and walked out of the room. Outside, Mrs. Mu sat on the bench with red eyes. Seeing him coming out, she stood up and asked, "what are you going to do with Wan ru?"¡° Take her to the sanatorium first, and then take her out after a period of treatment. " Muluochen said, pause, asked: "grandma, Wanru divorce things to me, next don''t let the family interfere in this matter." How dare Mrs. Mu manage? Just now, she just said a lot and got this one¡° You can do it by yourself. I can''t manage it any more, but I''m afraid your mother can''t hide it. "¡° I''ll talk to my mother. Don''t worry. "¡° I''ve always been at ease with you. " After a while, Mrs. Mu thought of Ye Jianxi and said, "by the way, don''t let Jianxi know about Wanru. She''s still pregnant. I''m afraid she''ll get pregnant after she knows about these things. Our Mu family has lost a great grandson. We can''t lose another great grandson."¡° Well After comforting Mrs. Mu and persuading her to leave, mu Luochen called his assistant¡° Mr. Mu said Zhou Wensheng said respectfully¡° Wanru will be transferred to Ping''an sanatorium. Go to the sanatorium and take care of it. Don''t let Wanru be wronged. " Mu Luochen said in a deep voice as he walked, "also, deal with the media. Don''t let the reports about Wanru expand further."¡° Yes, Mr. mu Zhou Wensheng keeps up with him¡° You deal with this first, and then you let Riemann follow me. " After Zhou Wensheng left, mu Luochen went to another ward, opened the door and went in. Lu Fu and Lu Mu stood up immediately when they saw him. Just now the incident of Mu Wanru''s jumping off a building was so big that they naturally heard the news, but the top floor was blocked and they were not allowed to enter. Standing downstairs and seeing Wan Ru jumping down from the upstairs, their hearts sank to the bottom¡° Luo Chen Tqr1 Lu Mu and Lu Fu greet each other very unnaturally¡° Wan Ru she... "Mother Lu wanted to ask about Mu Wanru, but just started, she was interrupted by mu Luochen¡° Xu Huilian, Lu xiangtian, "Mu Luochen did not have any politeness, and called them by their names directly." you can see the situation just now. Wanru''s mental state can''t stand any hardship. Now I just want Wanru and your son to divorce. This is the divorce agreement. Let Lu Shaoan sign it today. " Chapter 109 "Tomorrow, I will ask Riemann to come and get the agreement. If I don''t see Lu Shaoan''s name on the agreement, I don''t mind if you try my means." The last word came out, mu Luochen took the divorce agreement from Riemann, and then slapped it in front of them. When tqr1 Lu''s mother saw the divorce agreement, she was in a state of darkness. Although she had been in a row before, she always felt that there was still room for her to turn around. Now mu Luochen said so, clearly and clearly telling her that Wanru and Shaoan would never be able to turn around again. Without the support of the Mu family, she knows better than anyone what the Lu family will face. At the beginning, she tried every means to catch up with the Mu family in order to make the Lu family survive the crisis, but now it will make the Lu family fall into a greater crisis... Lu''s mother regretted the beginning, and knew that in this situation, she might as well not let Shaoan marry mu Wanru, but marry Jianxi directly. But Qianjin can''t buy regret medicine. It''s useless for her to regret any more After dealing with everything, mu Luochen did not look at the Lu family again, walked out of the ward, and then made a phone call to his home. The phone beeps twice to get through, and ye Jianxi answers the phone¡° Well, it''s done. Now I''m ready to go to the company. " Muluochen said as he sat in the car. Ye Jianxi asked anxiously, "is Wanru OK?" Mu Luochen thought of seeing Wan Ru just now. He frowned, but his voice was calm and said, "it''s OK. I''ve placed her in a sanatorium. There will be a doctor and nurse to take care of her. You can rest assured."¡° That''s good. Now that it''s settled, you''ll come back early in the evening. " Ye Jianxi was relieved. If something happened to Wan Ru, her heart could not be put down. Mu Luochen said as he got on the bus, "if Mrs. Lu doesn''t mind, can you help me cook another meal?" Mu morning is the first time that she makes breakfast for herself, but she can''t eat it. He has a deep regret in his heart¡° Well, yes, as long as you don''t dislike my poor cooking. "¡° No matter what you do, I like it. " Hearing him say so, the haze of Ye Jianxi''s heart cleared away, "well... Mr. mu, I''ll prepare dinner for you to come back in the evening. Remember to work hard in the afternoon."¡° Good Mu Luochen agreed. Ye Jianxi''s mouth turned slightly up. After chatting for a while, ye Jianxi reluctantly hung up the phone and looked up at Wang Ma standing in front of her. The smile on her face faded away and her facial features wrinkled together. Pitifully, she grabbed Wang Ma''s skirt and asked, "do you really want to drink?" The pill is so bitter... Wang''s mother said without blinking: "if you don''t want to drink it, you can." Ye Jianxi''s eyes brightened. Wang Ma was angry and funny. She nodded her forehead and continued, "I will tell you that you disappeared for half an hour today."¡° Wang ma... "Ye Jianxi had a bitter face and knew that Wang Ma was not so easy to speak¡° Don''t plead. The young lady should know that I won''t let go. " Wang Ma said with a smile, I have never seen such a fear of suffering. Between telling mu Luochen what happened today and drinking medicine, ye Jianxi gritted her teeth and chose to drink medicine. After taking the medicine, ye Jianxi pinched his nose and poured the black medicine into his mouth. Wang Ma aside, said: "the next time the young granny runs out without saying hello, I will never help the young granny hide these things, otherwise if something happens, I can''t make up for this old life." Chapter 110 As he spoke, ye Jianxi had finished drinking. Wang Ma handed the preserves to her and said, "take a few and make the medicine taste better." Ye Jianxi took two and ate them. Feeling better, he got up and went to the kitchen. "I''m going to cook. Luochen is coming back soon."¡° Can I help you? "¡° No need. " Ye Jianxi waved his hand. At dusk, mu Luochen''s car stopped in the yard, and Wang Ma rushed to the door to meet her¡° What about Jianxi? "¡° In the kitchen. " Mu Luochen changed her slippers and strode to the kitchen. The goal was that she was stirring the high soup pot. The afternoon sunlight slanted into the room through the clear glass, giving her a light warm color. Everything was beautiful like a painting, which people could not help destroying. Seems to be aware of his gaze, ye Jianxi looked up and saw his mouth curved. Mu Luochen came forward, put his arm around her waist, chin against her shoulder, and said in a low voice, "wife, I''m back." Ye Jianxi smell speech, the face brush of a red. Mu Luochen bowed his head and gave her a kiss on the cheek. "Let me see what''s cooked?"¡° A couple of home cooked dishes. " Ye Jianxi replied that when her father was still there, Ye''s family was ok, so she would not be allowed to learn how to cook. Later, there was an accident at home, and she could not afford to hire a cook, but she also had no time, because she was busy between school and work every day. Occasionally, she made it by herself, which was just to make do with it. Only a few dishes are available now. Mu Luochen took a look, went to the stage of exile, picked up a spoon and took a mouthful of soup, "it''s very fragrant ~", which is too much support! Ye Jianxi knows how many pounds she has. Mu Luochen says that these are nothing but to make her happy. But even if she knows that there are several women who don''t like their husbands to praise themselves. Tqr1 Ye Jianxi pursed her lips and said, "there is still the last soup left. Go out and wait for a moment." Muluochen looked at her and said, "I''m here with you." Said, open the refrigerator, took a cup of water, then a cup of water, slowly drink, the sight of a moment is not instantaneous fall on her, like to put her every place in their eyes. Ye Jianxi was a bit awkward, but he was bombed several times, but he couldn''t be blasted out of the kitchen, so he had to give up. When the meal was ready, mu Luochen ate a lot. Ye Jianxi made four dishes and two soups, most of which went into his stomach. In the end, ye Jianxi worried about whether he would accumulate food and asked Wang Ma to bring him some Xiaoshi tablets, but mu Luochen didn''t care at all. After dinner, mu Luochen sat on the sofa reading the nursery book. Looking up, he said, "Jianxi, let''s go to pick the wedding dress tomorrow." In fact, the wedding dresses have been customized in France. They are all made by famous designers. They should have been selected a few days ago. But these days, things keep happening, which delays the wedding. Moreover, before the wedding, it was handed over to Lu Mu''s mother. Now the quarrel between mu''s family and Lu''s family will not be handed over to her again. Two days ago, the old lady took over the wedding. She added several finished wedding dresses to the wedding dress business. Then she told them to try the wedding dress. There are three days to get married, the rest can be hasty, only the wedding dress thing can''t. Mu Luochen thought about it. Anyway, he had to decide the wedding dress first tomorrow, so he emptied all the things tomorrow and went to pick the wedding dress. Ye Jianxi Leng for a while, he did not say, he almost forgot the wedding dress thing. Chapter 111 "Good, but actually I don''t pay attention to anything. It''s all chosen by the old lady. Any one of them should be OK." Mu Luochen raised his hand, gently pinched her cheek, and joked with a smile: "do you have such a careless bride for your wedding?"¡° This is not my first marriage. I have no experience. " When ye Jianxi said this, she looked a little dejected. When other people get married, her mother guides them what to do. But her mother married someone several years ago. The last time she heard about her was that she was pregnant. Now that she has called her mother for more than ten years, she is already someone else''s mother. How can she care about her life. Mu Luochen noticed that she was not happy, so he didn''t say much about it. He digged off the topic and said, "the first time I didn''t have experience, do you want to do it the second time?"¡° I didn''t Ye Jianxi defends himself. Mu Luochen hugged her and announced overbearing: "you are not allowed to think about it. You are my woman. You are not allowed to think about a second man in your life!"¡° And when we have a son? " Ye Jianxi looked at the man with strong desire for monopoly, and couldn''t help laughing¡° No, you just need to think of me. " Ye Jianxi: "you can be more overbearing." Ye Jianxi said for a while. Tqr1 mu Luochen said with a smile, "of course, you can only face me and follow me 24 hours..." "you can just buy a chain and tie me to you." Ye Jianxi angry nuzui said¡° Well, this suggestion has been accepted. I''ll buy a chain tomorrow. " Mu Luochen held his chin and pretended to be serious. Ye Jianxi raised his hand, grabbed his ear and said, "how dare you think about it?"¡° It''s not what you said. As a husband, I have to listen to my wife. " Mu Luochen''s mouth is a hook, stretch out a finger, twist her a wisp of hair, slowly play¡° As your wife, I won''t allow you to do that! "¡° Since my wife says so, I won''t do it. " His wife, ye Jianxi, blushed. She didn''t know when he began to call her that. Mu Luochen slightly raised the corners of her lips, her eyes fell on her lips, and said in a low voice: "wife, I want to kiss you."¡° What? " Ye Jianxi didn''t catch up with his jumping thinking for a moment. Mu Luochen''s eyes deepened, "I want to kiss you." Ye Jianxi understood what he said and wanted to say something, but mu Luochen had already come up. Tall figure shrouded her petite body, cool lips with hot breath, close to her pink lips, first gently lick, and then bite her lips, a little bit of sucking, like eating something delicious. The air seems to be hot and dry. Ye Jianxi has never felt his enthusiasm, like burning her. Kisses kisses, the leaf Jianxi whole body all soft, almost entire paralyzed in his bosom. Mu Luochen pinched her waist, head lying in her neck socket, thick breathing, "Jianxi, I want you."¡° But... But... "Ye Jianxi wanted to say that before three months of pregnancy, he could not say anything for a long time, but his shy face and neck were all red¡° But it''s not three months, is it? " Mu Luochen gave a low smile and hugged her tightly. "I know, so I''ll be fine in a moment." Chapter 112 Ye Jianxi knew that he was being patient and quietly shrank in his arms. Don''t know how long, mu Luochen slightly let her go, said: "OK." Ye Jianxi buried his head, coughed and said, "it''s late. Let''s go back to sleep first." Said to stand up, but not completely out of his arms, the glass mu Luochen seized his hand¡° Why is the wrist red? " Ye Jianxi stayed down. It was the scar left when he was tied up in the sanatorium. He had just applied some ointment to remove blood stasis, leaving only a faint red mark. Unexpectedly, mu Luochen noticed it. Pulling down his clothes and covering the red marks, ye Jianxi said, "when I sleep, I leave my hair band in my hand and forget to take it off. When I wake up, it''s like this." The wound was really like a hairband. Mu Luochen didn''t think much about it and said, "I''ll help you apply the medicine later."¡° No, I''ve already painted it. " Ye Jianxi finished, afraid of his suspicion, quickly changed the topic, "tomorrow also choose wedding dress, we''d better have a rest early, or tomorrow no spirit."¡° Well Mu Luochen answered and got up. They hugged each other and returned to the room. Muluochen took a bath in the bathroom first. Ye Jianxi lies on the bed, tossing and turning, thinking about Lu Shaoan''s affairs. Whether to tell mu Luochen or not, he finally decides not to tell him. Now that the matter has been solved, telling him will only add trouble. Now, Ling nanshang has taken care of her grandmother, and Lu Shaoan can''t move her. After a while, she takes her grandmother out and sends her to other private sanatoriums, where the security factor will be much higher. I think Lu Shaoan can''t get in. In this case, there is no need to tell him. Ye Jianxi turns over, forgets about Lu Shaoan, and starts to think about Mu Luochen. In fact, she can feel mu Luochen''s needs, but now she is in a period of insecurity, so it is impossible for her to meet him. She can listen to others and use her hands... But for her, these are too shameful. Ye Jianxi wants to be bashful. He pulls up the quilt and buries himself in it. Forget it, I don''t want to! Love as you like* When ye Jianxi got up the next morning, she prepared breakfast an hour in advance. When Wang saw her, she said with a smile, "young grandma, if you are so diligent, we will be laid off."¡° I''ll only do it for a few days, and I''ll wait until Luochen''s mood is over. " Ye Jianxi turns his head and looks at Wang Ma with a smile¡° Don''t worry. I''m joking. It''s the first time I''ve been so happy to see the young master since I''ve been waiting for him for so many years. In the future, young grandma, you can cook more food to make the young master happy, and we can get a raise. " Ye Jianxi smell speech, the corner of the mouth smile more sweet. After breakfast, ye Jianxi went upstairs to see mu Luochen. Back in the bedroom, there was no one on the bed, and there were some subtle movements in the bathroom. TqR1 leaves Jane went to the bathroom and looked inside. He stood on the washstand. His chin was coated with a rich and snow-white foam. He held an electric razor in his right hand and skillfully picked a light beard. He seemed to notice that she had come, and his eyes were a bit of a smile. Ye Jianxi looked at him and felt a warm heat in his heart. This is probably the taste of home. Even if it''s just daily life, it can make people feel warm. Chapter 113 Although she used to think mu Luochen was beautiful, at this moment, a simple look in Mu Luochen''s eyes was enough to make her feel electrified. Looking at mu Luochen''s shaving, ye Jianxi took back her eyes and said: "breakfast has been made. Go quickly."¡° Wife, hard work. " Tqr1 Ye Jianxi did not return his words, turned and hurried out of the bedroom. Put all the food on the table, ye Jianxi sitting beside, not long, mu Luochen Shi ran came over. Instead of the usual suit and leather shoes, he wore a brown V-Neck Sweater with a simple white shirt inside and a black slacks underneath. The whole person looked a little less indifferent and a little more relaxed. But no matter what he looks like, he looks perfect and eye-catching. Mu Luochen walked slowly to the table, sat beside her and said with a smile, "wife, is your husband handsome?" When ye Jianxi came back, he realized that he was crazy about Mu Luochen. He was so big that he had never done such a shameful thing¡° Wife, you are going to bury your head in the bowl. Is there something delicious hidden in the bowl? Don''t want me to know? " Muluochen said, holding her chin and letting her look at herself. On his eyes full of banter, ye Jianxi poked his hand angrily, "muluochen, don''t call my wife, just call my name!" It''s too numb to call my wife. Do you have it?! Every time he called his wife, her heart would tremble three times, and then go on like this, she must have myocardial infarction¡° Just calling you by your name is too much Mu Luochen did not agree. Ye Jianxi thought, "then call me Xiao Xi."¡° brook? River Ye Jianxi: "Xiaojian, I can''t either. It sounds like I''m calling Xiaojian." Mu Luochen supported the table with his hand and said with a smile, "since these are not good, I''ll call it baby." Ye Jianxi slapped his chopsticks on the table and roared: "Mu Luochen! You are forbidden to give me any nickname, only my name. " Mu Luochen raised his eyebrows and said no. The next breakfast, ye Jianxi are in the matter of taking nickname struggle. Finally, they agreed that they could only be called Jianxi in front of others, and they could call others in private. After breakfast, they set out for Mu''s house. Sitting in the car, looking closer and closer to Mu''s home, ye Jianxi''s former relaxed mood was swept away and replaced by nervousness. Now Lu''s family has a bad impression on her because of Wanru and Lu Shaoan. She doesn''t want to go unless she has to, so as not to be looked at by others¡° Don''t be nervous. I''m here. " Muluochen noticed her nervousness, took her hand and said¡° Well Ye Jianxi nodded. Half an hour later, the car stopped at the door of Mu''s house. A servant opened the door and asked them to get off. Mu Luochen went to Ye Jianxi, took her hand and asked the housekeeper, "where''s the old lady?"¡° I''ve been waiting in the living room in the morning Mu Luochen nodded slightly and walked home. Far away from the living room, I heard the noise inside. However, it was not a real quarrel, but an ordinary family style quarrel. Ye Jianxi also recognized the quarrel between the two people. Feng Ziyun, the second aunt, and Wu Chunxi, the third aunt, were the only two who could quarrel at home at this time. Chapter 114 "Mom, if you choose this style, you can definitely surprise everyone with a long tailed wedding dress."¡° Jianxi is pregnant, wearing such a wedding dress is inconvenient to move, when the time comes out, you are responsible for it? " The former is said by Wu Chunxi and the latter by Feng Ziyun. Mrs. Mu was upset by the two people''s quarrel. She invited them to come here just now to discuss the wedding dress, but she didn''t stop talking. Ziyun introduced this one, and Chunxi would say that another one was good-looking. Chunxi suggested choosing this one, and Ziyun would ridicule the one with defects. She couldn''t decide which one to quarrel with. Looking up, I just saw mu Luochen and ye Jianxi. Mrs. Mu waved, "you''re just here. Let''s see which wedding dress to choose." Wu Chunxi and Feng Ziyun saw that Zhengzhu was coming and quickly let the old lady out of her seat. When mu Luochen and ye Jianxi sat down, Mrs. Mu handed the iPad with the wedding dress downloaded to Ye Jianxi''s hand, "a total of more than ten models have been selected, and they are all ordered. Which one you choose will be sent back to China overnight, and will not delay your marriage." When ye Jianxi slides the iPad, the video of wedding dress details will automatically start to play. Every detail of the wedding dress is photographed clearly. Even if you don''t see it with your own eyes, you can feel how wonderful the workmanship is. But ye Jianxi jumped for a while and found the problem. Every one of them is so good-looking. How can we determine which one is the best? So I can''t make up my mind at the moment. When she hesitates, Feng Ziyun and Wu Chunxi are ready to introduce the one they like. After all, ye Jianxi is the future housewife. If she can take a fancy to the wedding dress she chooses, she will be able to think about it in her heart. If she doesn''t try her best to please her, when will she wait? But before they could speak, mu Luochen took the iPad, pointed to one of the wedding dresses and said, "how about this one?" At first glance, the wedding dress he was referring to was not so luxurious. It was even simpler than other wedding dresses. But if you look at the details carefully, you can see that the unique feature of this wedding dress is that the V-collar on the chest is made up of more than 100 small diamond rings. The embroidery on the outside of the whole wedding dress is hand embroidered, and the white silk thread is made of gold, In the light will reflect a dazzling light. Ye Jianxi nodded, "then this one." They both like this one, and others have nothing to say. Wu Chunxi and Feng Ziyun looked at each other and snorted coldly. After ordering the wedding dress, I chose the Chinese wedding dress to visit the Mujia ancestral hall and the evening dinner dress. Tqr1 Mrs. Mu looked at it and thought it was good. She sipped her tea. Then she suddenly remembered something and said, "Jianxi, do you have any friends who can be your bridesmaid?"¡° Friends? " Ye Jianxi is the first to think of Wen Ruyi and Pei Na. They are her best friends. They once said that they would be bridesmaids when they got married. But at the beginning, they quarreled with Wen Ruyi for the sake of admiring Luo Chen. Now Wen Ruyi doesn''t care much about her. I don''t know whether she would like to. Mrs. Mu nodded and continued: "originally, I wanted to find some family bridesmaids for you. But when you think about getting married, it''s always in your heart. Bridesmaids are one of the most important things. If you have friends who can be bridesmaids, then I don''t have to worry about it." Chapter 115 Ye Jianxi looks at the old lady gratefully when she hears the speech. This is something that Xu Huilian didn''t think of when she arranged the wedding for her. She had arranged for a girl of the right age who was a distant relative of the Lu family. She doesn''t want to, but a person who hasn''t married into Mu''s family, how can she say that? Now that the old lady can let her choose her own bridesmaids, ye Jianxi is very happy¡° Grandma, I''ll talk to my friend when I go back. " Ye Jianxi said¡° If you ask me earlier and give me a reply earlier, I can also ask people to discuss their Bridesmaid clothes. "¡° Good Finally, the wedding was settled. Mrs. Mu was in a better mood because of Wanru''s suicide. "Stay at home and have dinner with me today." Ye Jianxi hesitated to look at mu Luochen. Mu Luochen knew that she didn''t want to stay at home and wanted to refuse. But Mrs. Mu seemed to have guessed their thoughts. She patted mu Luochen on the shoulder and said, "don''t worry, I''ll be alone with my old lady. There''s no one else." Then he took a look at Wu Chunxi and Feng Ziyun sitting next to him. Wu Chunxi immediately said with a smile, "you''d better stay here. The old lady is busy on weekdays. She worries a lot about your business. If you refuse, she will be hurt." Feng Ziyun rarely helps Wu Chunxi to speak, "just now my mother has ordered the kitchen to cook something. You''re gone. How can the old lady eat by herself?" Two people sing one and one, good words, plus the old lady looks really happy, really can''t refuse, had to answer. Seeing them nodding, Mrs. Mu said with a smile, "what a good boy." Before lunch, the old lady took Ye Jianxi and reconfirmed all the details of the wedding procedures to make sure there were no omissions or mistakes. It was noon. The old lady stood up and said, "let''s go and have dinner." He said, "I want to go.". But at this time, a figure came out of the door slowly, "Mom." Zhang Ziqin gave a cry, and then glanced at Ye Jianxi coldly. Mrs. Mu frowned and thought of everything, but she let this out. Ziqin, as Yi Cheng''s mother, would attend the wedding in two days. If she didn''t even show a smile, how would others think of Jianxi? Tqr1 "Ziqin, come here." Mrs. Mu waved and let Zhang Ziqin come to her. Zhang Ziqin hesitated for a moment, but still went to the old lady. Ye Jianxi saw Zhang Ziqin and said with a smile, "Mom." Zhang Ziqin didn''t answer, and she didn''t care. She said, "Mom, we have already selected the wedding dress. Do you want to see it?"¡° I... "Zhang Ziqin began to refuse, but his eyes touched mu Luochen and old lady Mu who were sitting on one side and swallowed the words back¡° Ziqin, you''re a mother-in-law. You don''t worry about anything. I''m a grandmother instead of you. Don''t you even have time to read the wedding dress? " Mrs. Mu put the iPad into Zhang Ziqin''s hand and said with deep meaning. Zhang Ziqin understood that the old lady''s suggestion was that she had to read it, so he had to pick up her iPad. Ye Jianxi pointed out to Zhang Ziqin the several wedding dresses he had just chosen. Zhang Ziqin looked at it and said "yes." there was no other one. There was no eagerness to be a mother-in-law. Chapter 116 Ye Jianxi did not seem to be aware of Zhang Ziqin''s indifference, as always treat Zhang Ziqin. Looking at Ye Jianxi''s attitude, Mrs. Mu was more satisfied. After all, she was a family. Who didn''t want to be happy? As the daughter-in-law of the Mu family, ye Jianxi naturally has to be a good wife when things happen. In the past, she gave her the position of mother in charge of the family, one is to stabilize her heart, the other is to give Luo Chen face and suppress the family gossip. After choosing her, I was worried about whether she could be competent. Now it seems that I made the right decision. After they finished reading the wedding dress, Mrs. Mu said, "I''ve left Luochen and Jianxi for dinner today, and I''ll come with you later." Zhang Ziqin drooped his eyes, remained silent for a long time and said, "good." Zhang Ziqin is more and more reluctant to deal with it. Wu Chunxi and Feng Ziyun, as human spirits, can naturally detect it. Seeing that the old lady''s face is more and more heavy, they find an excuse to leave. Zhang Ziqin didn''t feel that he was wrong at all, and didn''t notice the old lady''s dissatisfaction. He always ignored Ye Jianxi. Mrs. Mu looked at Zhang Ziqin in silence and frowned tightly, but she didn''t say anything in front of Mu Luochen and ye Jianxi. After dinner, Mrs. Mu found an opportunity to pull Ye Jianxi and said, "don''t worry about your mother. She is too painful for WAN Ru. Wan Ru is now in such a state. She is not happy. Just wait for a while."¡° Well, I won''t take it to heart. " Ye Jianxi nodded and said¡° You go back with Luo Chen first, and have a good rest tomorrow and the day after tomorrow, so that you can take good care of your body and deal with the marriage. "¡° Yes After seeing mu Luochen and ye Jianxi off, Mrs. Mu''s face immediately sank. She said to Zhang Ziqin, who was about to leave, "Ziqin, come with me." After that, no matter how Zhang Ziqin reacted, he went to the study. Zhang Ziqin had a bad feeling at his feet. Although she knew that she would be disciplined, she followed the old lady to the study. In the study, Mrs. Mu sat on a mahogany chair with drooping eyelids and said, "close the door." Zhang Ziqin turned and closed the door, "Mom, what can I do for you?" Instead of answering her question, Mrs. Mu poured two cups of tea and said, "sit down." After Zhang Ziqin sat down, he pushed a cup of tea to her and said, "Ziqin, how many years have you been married to our Mu family?"¡° Thirty five years. "¡° It''s been 35 years before I know it. Ziqin, are you at home so many years that I feel sorry for you? " Said Mrs. mu in a deep voice. When Zhang Ziqin heard the old lady''s words, she understood what the old lady meant. She was the eldest daughter-in-law of the Mu family. After she married into the Mu family, the old lady didn''t feel any embarrassment at all. Instead, she took her as her own daughter. Even if Chunxi and Ziyun''s house were not peaceful, the old lady didn''t embarrass them half openly. She only taught them in private. The same mother-in-law, the old lady treat daughter-in-law so, but she is in front of others, let Ye Jianxi embarrassed. Seeing that she was silent, Mrs. Mu continued: "I know you are not satisfied with Jianxi. Indeed, I was not satisfied at the beginning. When I was unmarried, I had children first. This kind of pig cage had to be soaked before I saw her. Before I saw her, I thought her character was not good." tqR1 Chapter 117 "If it wasn''t for Luo Chen''s flesh and blood, I would never allow this granddaughter-in-law to enter the door. But now it seems that although the child is from a bad family, there is nothing wrong with his conduct. "¡° Take Wan Ru''s story, Wan Ru''s falling into the water. You must know better than I do. But the child was wronged and didn''t complain for himself. Instead, he was afraid that you would be unhappy and went to accompany you every day. "¡° Just this matter, how many famous ladies can do this step now? You used to hold the posture, I only when you hurt Wanru, also open one eye closed one eye, but you? There are still three days to go before the wedding of Luochen and Jianxi. It''s just that you don''t care about their marriage. Today, you are still embarrassing her in front of the second and third daughter-in-law. "¡° Ziqin, the palm and the back of the hand are all meat. Wanru is pampered. I have nothing to say if you protect Wanru more. But you make Luochen suffer so much. I can''t stand it. How can you be a mother? " Tqr1 Mrs. Mu said with a long sigh: "you go back and think about it. If you don''t understand what I''m saying, I''ll take it as if I didn''t say it. It''s just that Luochen blames you for being a mother. Don''t say I didn''t remind you." Zhang Ziqin held the teacup, and his eyes were tight. Indeed, if the old lady didn''t remind her, she forgot Luochen. Just want to embarrass Ye Jianxi, will let the family know, Wanru in any case, have her when the mother''s protection, no one wants to bully her half. But she forgot that Jianxi was Luochen''s wife. She embarrassed Jianxi, but she embarrassed Luochen? Even for the sake of her son, she shouldn''t do it. After a short pause, Mrs. Mu stood up and handed a list of guests to Zhang Ziqin: "since you want to understand, you are responsible for the reception of the guests on the wedding night, which will not make Luochen look too ugly."¡° Yes Zhang Ziqin took the list, and his voice was a little hoarse. Mrs. Mu put her hand on her shoulder and said, "Ziqin, Wanru is me." Why are you crying? I think Jianxi was bullied by you so miserably that she didn''t cry. I just said a few words and you cried. People don''t know how vicious she was. " Mrs. Mu was smiling and raised her hand to wipe away the tears from the corners of her eyes¡° I''m sorry, mom. I''m not sensible these days. I''ve given you trouble. " Zhang Ziqin raised his hand and said as he wiped his tears¡° What''s wrong? I''m sorry? It''s all a family. My old lady doesn''t worry about it. Who can worry about it? Don''t cry. Go back and have a good rest. Let''s put aside the mess and wait for the marriage to pass. " Zhang Ziqin nodded and pulled out a smile from the corner of his mouth* The afternoon sun slants into the car from the trees and buildings, and the golden light and shadow interweave. When the car was driving on the road, mu Luochen put his arm around Ye Jianxi''s waist, held her hand in one hand and said, "you were wronged when mom did that just now." Ye Jianxi shook his head, raised his eyes, looked at his beautiful curved side face, and said with a smile, "it''s not a grievance. Isn''t it that he was left out in the cold? Your mother has a good temper. She didn''t talk to me directly. Instead of other mothers in law, she didn''t treat me so politely. " Chapter 118 "You have a big heart." Mu Luochen''s warm voice overflowed with a faint smile. Ye Jianxi spat out his tongue and said, "what can I do if I''m not wide? Do you want to complain about your crying? That''s your mother. She has raised you for so many years. I''m your future daughter-in-law. You''re in a dilemma. " Mu Luochen''s heart was warm and painful when she heard her words. What was warm was that she thought so carefully for him when she put herself in her heart. The pain was that she suffered so much alone that she was wronged. Instead of complaining, she thought about her with a smile¡° Jianxi, after we get married, we don''t have to go back to our old house so often. In the future, I won''t let you be wronged by your family. " Ye Jianxi showed a big smile, touched his arm and said, "in the future, you will be responsible for the safety of our family. Baby, I and you should be well." Thin lips slightly hook, mu Luochen hands over her abdomen, the first time that the child is a real existence. This is the flesh and blood of him and Jianxi. What a magical thing¡° I don''t know if our children are born more like you or me. "¡° Don''t you know when you''re born? " After thinking about it, ye Jianxi said, "in fact, it''s better to be more like you. You look good and will have an advantage in everything you do in the future."¡° Mrs. mu, are you praising me? " Said muluochen, raising her chin with an extension of his index finger. Ye Jianxi blushed, slightly staggered eyes, his eyes should not be so straight, like a dandy flirting with a good woman. But then again, mu Luochen has become more and more open in private recently. His actions are often ambiguous to the extreme. His eyes are more and more like a wolf who has been hungry for a long time. Er... His eyes are green and naked. Well, it''s hard for ye Jianxi to imagine what mu Luochen will do in three months. What else does mu Luochen want to say? Ye Jianxi looks out of the window and says, "home." Then he opened the car door and choked up the rest of his words* After getting out of the car and walking into the living room, Riemann came face to face and said respectfully, "Mr. mu, I want to report something." Muluochen nodded, "go ahead."¡° Well Liman hesitated to see a leaf Jianxi, want to talk and stop. This is inconvenient to let her know, ye Jianxi knowingly waved: "I go upstairs, you slowly say." Then she went to the second floor. When her figure disappeared on the second floor, mu Luochen paced to the sofa and looked at Riemann coldly: "come on, what''s to avoid Jianxi?" Liman secretly breathed a sigh, she did not want to do so, ye Jianxi is the current president''s wife, is half of her immediate boss, but this fact is hard to say in front of Ye Jianxi¡° Mr. Lu, Miss Su is coming back. She just broke up her appointment with Hollywood, and now she is ready to go back to China for development. Her agent has just handed an olive branch to Shanying. Does our company want to sign her Tqr1 as Riemann said, he secretly looked at mu Luochen''s face, for fear that he might say something wrong and make mu Luochen unhappy. Five years ago, when she joined the company to work as an assistant for mu Luochen, Zhou Wensheng said that Su liangnuan was a taboo in Mu Luochen''s mind. He should be careful when he mentioned this person. Chapter 119 In the past five years, she has almost forgotten this person in front of Mu Luochen, because Su liangnuan, an international star, has been developing in Hollywood. Every time she returns home, it is Zhou Wensheng who is in charge of contacting with her. She has nothing to do with her at all. But most importantly, Zhou Wensheng went to Jincheng to investigate the progress of a project and came back the day after tomorrow. The task of arranging the itinerary fell on her. Li man really wants to change his job with Zhou Wensheng, and he doesn''t want to be caught between Ye Jianxi and Su liangnuan. When mu Luochen heard Su liangnuan''s name, his eyebrows were slightly wrinkled, although there was no expression on his face. But Riemann, however, could feel a subtle breath, which made him even dare not breathe out of the atmosphere. But he had been holding it for so long, and now he was not careful. Riemann coughed softly. Mu Luochen raised his eyes and looked at her. His narrow eyes were cool: "sign her. The other half of the mountain apartment is empty. Let her live."¡° Yes Riemann said respectfully, "Mr. mu, this is Miss Su''s schedule. She will arrive at the airport tomorrow. Do you want to pick up the plane?" Mu Luochen didn''t answer, or even look, and said, "you can arrange it." Riemann immediately put it away¡° By the way, Mr. mu, the Lu family has already sent the divorce agreement. "¡° Well, you arrange for a lawyer to deal with the following problems. Wan Ru is in an unstable mood and can''t see the Lu family for the time being. " Mu Luochen looks impatient. Riemann did not dare to speak any more, just nodded his head* On the other side. Remembering the bridesmaid, ye Jianxi goes back to the bedroom and calls Wen Ruyi. Wen Ruyi received the call, coolly said: "Yo, Miss ye, you still remember me, I thought you had left me behind."¡° Ruyi, are you still angry with me? I know I''m wrong. I''m sorry. Please have a good meal some other day and make amends for it, OK Ye Jianxi flatters. Wen Ruyi snorted coldly, "you are the future young grandmother of Mu family now. How can a meal be enough? I want you to treat me to ten meals, no, a hundred meals, otherwise..." don''t say a hundred meals, I can treat you to dinner all my life! As long as you can forgive me, let the little one do anything. " Ye Jianxi said flatteringly. Wen Ruyi stemmed his anger for several days, and finally went along a little. "This is what you said. Don''t forget when you look back."¡° I won''t forget it! I know Ruyi is the best! "¡° Come on, come on, stop flattering and get down to business. " Wen Ruyi interrupts her¡° How do you know I''m looking for you? " Asked Ye Jianxi¡° I''ve been friends with you for so long, and I don''t know you anymore? " Ye Jianxi thought about it, and it''s true that he doesn''t have anything to do on weekdays. He doesn''t seem to find her specially. "OK... I''d like to invite you and Peina to be my bridesmaids."¡° Well, when do you get married? " Wen Ruyi''s mouth is full¡° Three days later... "Tqr1" you told me to be a bridesmaid three days before you got married. You are really good! " Wen Ruyi was very happy at first, but the date blew up immediately. Ye Jianxi quickly explained: "the wedding was held in a hurry. I just received the notice. Don''t be angry." Wen Ruyi frowned, discontented and said: "what is notice? Your own wedding, but also need to be informed by others. What does the Mu family regard you as..." "I don''t want to get married myself. You know I''m pregnant now, and the Mu family are very kind to me." Wen Ruyi couldn''t see that she was wronged and spoke for others. She immediately interrupted her, "just help them talk! I''m too lazy to talk about you! Well, it''s getting late. You can have a rest early. I''ll see you tomorrow and say¡° Then remember to call your song Liang. " Ye Jianxi finally reminded. Wen Ruyi heard song Liang''s name and hung up the phone with hesitation. Chapter 120 When ye Jianxi was happy, she didn''t recognize her difference. She was relieved. She drank a glass of water and called Peina. Peina didn''t know about her and mu Luochen. At first, she was surprised, but she agreed happily. The bridesmaid''s business is settled so quickly. Ye Jianxi is in a better mood. He wants to tell mu Luochen about it, but he finds that he doesn''t know when to go out. Out of the bedroom, ye Jianxi sees him on the first floor and talks to Riemann about something. Riemann handed a document to Mu Luochen, who nodded. Ye Jianxi thought it was a document in the company, so he didn''t care. On the first floor, ye Jianxi greets Riemann. When Riemann saw her, he said, "Hello, madam." Mu Luochen put away the agreement without any trace, and then said, "what happened?"¡° Ruyi and Peina have agreed to be bridesmaids. Let me tell you. " Mu Luochen nodded and said to Riemann, "you can handle the follow-up affairs well. Don''t make any trouble."¡° I see, Mr. Lu. "¡° Well, go back first. "¡° Yes After saying goodbye to Ye Jianxi, Riemann left soon. Ye Jianxi didn''t expect that Lu Shaoan and mu Wanru would go up. He went to Mu Luochen and asked, "will so many things in your company be affected when you get married?"¡° I''m busy now, and I''ll spend more time with Mrs. Mu later. " Mu Luochen said with a smile. Ye Jianxi knew that he had his own arrangement, so he didn''t say much. After talking for a while in the living room, mu Luochen got up and said, "it''s time to have a rest. Mrs. Mu and Mu Baobao are going to have a rest." Then he stood up and held her in his arms¡° Mu Luochen, you put me down. " Ye Jianxi didn''t expect that he would suddenly be like this. He was startled. Mu Luochen held her steadily, "Mrs. mu, after a hard day, let Mr. Mu hold you up." Ye Jianxi looked at his deep eyes, heart gradually calm down, hands around his neck, said: "then you be careful."¡° Don''t worry, Mrs. Mu! " Muluochen said, strode upstairs. Late at night, the villa returned to calm. Tqr1 * at the same time in Mu''s home, some people can''t help but stay up all night. She thinks that the wedding of Mu Luochen and ye Jianxi will take place two days later. Mu Wenwan''s heart is like tormenting repeatedly on a boiling oil pan. She doesn''t feel sleepy at all. But she knows that there are mu Luochen''s people around her. Since the accident of Wanru last time, he has placed people around her to watch her every move. As long as she takes action, those will immediately tell mu Luochen what she has done. At that time, mu Luochen will fight in front of all the members of the Mu family. No matter how much he loves her, he will not be able to keep her. The more mu Wenwan thought about it, the more angry he was. I''ve been waiting for Luo Chen for so many years, where can''t I compare with Ye Jianxi? But Luo Chen took her as a treasure, even for the sake of that woman to deal with her. No, she won''t let that happen. Ye Jianxi can''t marry mu Luochen. Mrs. mu can only be gentle. Standing in the window, blowing cold wind, mu Wenwan thought for a long time, finally took out the phone, dialed a phone to go out. It didn''t take long for the phone to beep and get through¡° Hello, is that sister Nuan? I heard that you are coming back recently. I have something to tell you. Luo Chen is getting married... "The night is heavy, and mu Wanru''s face is particularly gloomy. Chapter 121 The next day. Ye Jianxi got up early, washed, picked up his clothes, and was ready to go to the appointed cafe. When he came out of the bathroom, mu Luochen saw her and put his arms around her waist. "Wife ~" although he was called many times, ye Jianxi still blushed. "You work hard. I''ll see Ruyi and Peina. Today they are going to try on their wedding dress."¡° Well, go early and return early. " Mu Luochen bowed his head and gave her a kiss on the forehead. Ye Jianxi touched his forehead and felt it was very hot there. "Then I''ll go." Send her out of the door, mu Luochen mouth with a smile, leisurely into the bathroom. Half an hour later, he came out, and Riemann was waiting for him in the living room. Mu Luochen saw her, the smile of the corner of his mouth closed up. Tqr1 "Mr. mu, we should go to the airport."¡° Well, I know Mu Luochen answered faintly, then picked up his coat, put it on and paced out. Riemann quickly followed When ye Jianxi arrives at the coffee shop, Wen Ruyi is already waiting there, waving to her¡° What about Peina? "¡° She called just now and said, "there''s a traffic jam." Wen Ruyi said, looking up and down: "how did you become a rich young woman? On the contrary, her face became haggard. Didn''t the Mu family give you a meal?" Ye Jianxi called the waiter, ordered a glass of milk, and then said, "you can be picky. I''ve got a marriage certificate with Luo Chen."¡° Luo Chen has all called. It seems that your relationship is advancing by leaps and bounds. " Wen Ruyi thought of the last time when she wanted to call mu Luochen and ye Jianxi turned over to her. She hummed, "I''m still your helper in this marriage."¡° Yes, Miss Wen. I''ll take whatever I want to eat at noon. I''ll pay for it without blinking. " Wen Ruyi saw her happy smile and knew that mu Luochen was good to her, so she was relieved. Two people said for a while, Peina finally arrived¡° I''m so angry. I just met a pervert on the road and asked me to sleep with him for one night. " Pena sat down and said. Ye Jianxi and Wenru look at each other. It''s not surprising that Pei Na is a child with huge breasts. From childhood to adulthood, this attracted many strange people. In high school, when a rich businessman came to the school to donate money to build the school, he valued her and threatened to support Pei Na for one hundred thousand years. As a result, Pei Na''s father, the champion of Sanda, was beaten to be disabled. Later, Pei Na was asked by her father to learn some Sanda and Taekwondo. When she met her harasser, she started fighting directly. So when they heard about Pei Na''s harassment, their first reaction was not whether Pei Na had suffered a loss, but what happened to the man in the end¡° What have you done to them? " Asked Wen Ruyi, stirring his coffee. Pei Na called a cup of coffee, wrinkled face, with a smile: "kicked his little brother, his companion sent him to the hospital, probably cavernous fracture, this kind of sex wolf, one I repair one, benefit the majority of women compatriots." Ye Jianxi puffed and almost spurted out all the milk. Pei Na glared at her and said, "by the way, Jianxi, you''re just talking to Lu..." halfway through, Wen Ruyi coughed. She swallowed back Shaoan and said, "you''re too fast. Pregnancy, marriage, the two most important things in life, you''ve finished them in just two months. I thought you were kidding me when I got the call Chapter 122 "The feeling comes, it''s together." Ye Jianxi put aside the process¡° Tut Tut, the feeling is coming... Look at the spring breeze of your smile. Your family seems to be good for you. After your wedding, pull it out for us and take our best sister away. How can we see who is the handsome guy? " Peina said with her eyes shining¡° He''s really a handsome guy. I''m afraid you''ll drool when you see him. " Wen Ruyi interjected¡° Have you seen it? " Pei Na looks at Wen Ruyi. Tqr1 "seen the picture." Wen Ruyi said, "you are crazy recently. You don''t care about us at all."¡° I''m going to do a big thing. I''ll tell you when it''s done. " Pei Na said mysteriously. Wen Ruyi slapped her on the head, "you''re still doing great things in your head. If you''re sold, you''re still helping people get money." Peina covered her head. "Don''t be so rude! Otherwise, they will fight back. " Wen Ruyi raised her hand to scare her. Pena held her head and shrunk¡° Don''t make any noise. Everyone is watching. " Ye Jianxi looks at the two people who are fighting noisily and reminds them with a smile¡° Look, Jianxi has said so. Ruyi, you are such a man and woman. Only song liang of your family can stand you. " Said Pena grimacing. Wen Ruyi listened to her saying that, but she quickly covered her eyes. She picked up the dessert on the table and put it in her mouth: "eat yours!" Pei Na sobbed twice and swallowed the dessert wrongly* After drinking coffee for more than half an hour, the three set out to see the bridesmaid''s wedding dress. The bridesmaid''s wedding dress has already been ready, but just like the bride''s dress, she has prepared several styles, waiting for them to choose their own wedding dress. The wedding dress shop is in the most prosperous stage of downtown. Entering the shop, ye Jianxi reported his name, and the smile on the clerk''s face immediately became very eager. He invited the three people to a private room in the wedding dress shop to sit down, and then ordered people to take the wedding dress. Waiting for the process of wedding dress, Peina pulls Wen Ruyi to see other wedding dresses in the shop. Shouting, when I get married, I want to buy the wedding dress in this shop. Wen Ruyi wants to laugh at her. She can''t afford to buy the cheapest wedding dress in the shop with a year''s salary. But before she speaks, Yu Guangli catches a glimpse of a place outside the window, and his sight stops. Why is that man so much like mu Luochen? But who is the woman around him? Didn''t Jianxi say that mu Luochen went to work in the company? How could he appear here? Wen Ruyi has only seen the photo of Mu Luochen, but not himself, so she is not sure. She wants to go forward and see if it is mu Luochen. But before she got to the window, Peina held her: "do you think I look good in this one?" Pei Na blocked her and looked out of the window. There were no more of them. Wen Ruyi frowned and thought about the scene she had just seen - a woman holding the hand of the man suspected to be mu Luochen. They were so close that they seemed to have an unusual relationship... Do you want to tell Jianxi? But if it wasn''t for mu Luochen, who told her, it would not have been for nothing to stir up the relationship between their husband and wife. Seeing that she didn''t speak for a long time, Peina put out her hand and pinched her arm. "Ruyi, what are you thinking about? You are so absorbed in it!" Wen Ruyi suddenly recovered, adjusted his breath and said, "nothing." Peina looked at her suspiciously, "really nothing? I don''t think you can keep it Chapter 123 Wen Ruyi was upset. She shook her head, opened her hand and said, "the wedding dress is coming. Let''s go to see it first." This is obviously a deliberate digression. The more she was like this, the more curious Peina was. Pei Na opened her mouth and wanted to continue to ask, but just at this time, the wedding dress arrived. The waiter handed the wedding dress to her hand, and she had to swallow it back. Ye Jianxi pushes them to try the wedding dress. When Peina sees the beautiful wedding dress, she quickly forgets what happened just now¡° Jianxi, how are you looking? " Peina came out of the fitting room and asked in a circle¡° Good looking, of course Just as Wen Ruyi came out of the fitting room, Pei Na''s eyes brightened. "Ruyi, you can make a wedding dress directly. If song Liang sees you like this, he can''t keep it. He will marry you home at once." Wen Ruyi smiles, "really?"¡° Of course, it''s true. We are the most beautiful, "said Ye Jianxi. Although they know what they say, how much lies, Wen Ruyi is still very happy. They tried for a while and finally decided on two bridesmaids'' bridal gowns. Opposite the wedding dress shop is the Rhine restaurant. The main food is French restaurant. Tqr1 Peina takes two people and says that she wants to eat in the Rhine River Restaurant. In the past, what she wants to go to most is this restaurant. Unfortunately, the restaurant is too expensive, so she takes advantage of Ye Jianxi''s marriage to kill her. Rhine restaurant is on the seventh floor. When you walk into the restaurant, you can clearly feel the difference between the restaurant and other places. The atmosphere is very quiet. The guests here speak in a low voice. There are pianists playing soothing piano music in the restaurant. The waiter showed them to a window cubicle and handed each of them a menu. Pei Na takes the menu and orders the dishes she wants. She looks up at Ye Jianxi. She can see her back and points there excitedly. She says, "Jianxi, Ruyi, handsome boy, handsome boy ~" Pei Na, you big flower maniac, can you stop shouting so much? " Wen Ruyi said discontentedly, looking in the direction she pointed to. At this, Wen Ruyi was stunned. Because they are across from each other in two private rooms, a man and a woman are sitting face to face. The woman''s face is full of smiles, but what matters is not her, it''s the man opposite her. The man''s face is perfect, and it happens to be mu Luochen, whom she knows. It turned out that she was not dazzled. Mu Luochen was really with a woman. Ye Jianxi turned to see who the handsome man was, but just turned, Wen Ruyi held her face, "don''t look."¡° What''s the matter? " Ye Jianxi asked suspiciously¡° I told you not to look, you don''t look. " Wen Ruyi said in a deep voice. Ye Jianxi saw her stern appearance, immediately stunned. Pei Na also startled, "what''s the matter? Ruyi, why don''t you let Jianxi see it? " Frightened, Peina also forgot to lower her voice. Wen Ruyi''s cold eyes swept over, and Pei Na closed her mouth¡° Let''s eat somewhere else. " Wen Ruyi holds Ye Jianxi''s hand and stands up to leave. But at the moment when she got up, mu Luochen heard the movement here and looked at them. His eyes fell on Ye Jianxi. Mu Luochen stood up¡° Jane And the woman sitting opposite him, also followed and looked over, saw Ye Jianxi three people, trim delicate eyebrows slightly wrinkled, but soon recovered calm. Chapter 124 When Wen Ruyi hears mu Luochen calling out Ye Jianxi''s name, she wants to give Peina a slap and make her big mouth! Why are you talking so loud! Just now, she didn''t want Jianxi to be sad because she didn''t want them to see their intimate appearance. She just wanted them to leave, but Peina destroyed them! Mu Luochen walked to the three people and saw that it was Ye Jianxi. A smile came into his mouth: "these two are Ruyi and Peina, aren''t they?" Ye Jianxi nodded and asked how he was here, but his eyes touched the woman who followed mu Luochen. The woman looked up at Ye Jianxi, turned to Mu Luochen, and asked softly, "Luochen, these three people are..." "Jianxi, Miss Wen, Miss Pei."¡° So you are Jianxi. I''ve heard Luo Chen mention you many times. Hello, I''m Su liangnuan, Luo Chen''s good friend. " Su liangnuan simply introduced himself and held out his hand. Ye Jianxi looked at her, not knowing how familiar she was, but he was sure that he had never seen her before, so for a moment, he flashed back, took Su liangnuan''s hand and said, "Hello, ye Jianxi." At the moment of holding her hand, ye Jianxi feels that her hand has been pressed down. This action often means strength. But she raises her eyes to Su liangnuan''s eyes. She doesn''t see any hostility in those eyes. She silently shakes her head in her heart and feels that she thinks too much. Su liangnuan greets Wen Ruyi and Peina again. Peina looked at Su liangnuan and said happily, "Miss Su, I think you are like a star on TV." Su liangnuan blinked her eyes and said with dignity and mischief, "the person miss Pei said may be me. My stage name is Anxin." Pei Na smell speech, stare big eyes, can''t believe of looking at her, "are you really an Xin?"? I''m your fan. I''ve seen a lot of your movies. Aren''t you shooting the temptation of your wife recently? I saw the trailer and thought it was OK. "Seeing Peina lose control, Wen Ruyi secretly pinches her. Peina turned to look at her. "Why are you pinching me?" Wen Ruyi stroked her forehead. How did she get to know Peina? Su liangnuan seemed gentle and harmless, but she always felt that she was not so easy to get along with. Tqr1 looks at Wen Ruyi. Su Liang''s eyes are faint with a smile, but the words are to Pei Na, "Miss Pei is so cute. I can give you my signature later."¡° Yes, yes Pei Na screams, almost happy to rush up, hugging Su liangnuan, to express his love. Fortunately, she has one last trace of reason. The three person line became the five person line, mu Luochen asked the waiter to transfer a larger box. Five people sit down. Ye Jianxi sits on mu Luochen''s left side, while Wen Ruyi sits on his right side, deliberately separating Su liangnuan from mu Luochen. Seems not aware of the intention of Wen Ruyi, Su Liang warm side head and Pei Na whispered happy. After listening for a while, Wen Ruyi asked, "is Miss Su coming back recently?"¡° Well, I came back specially to attend Luo Chen''s wedding. I have a good relationship with Luo Chen since I grew up. How can I not attend his wedding? " Su Liang warm said, eyes fell on mu Luochen''s body, see him and the waiter said, change Ye Jianxi''s drink into milk, eyes down. This action is very subtle, but Wen Ruyi is sensitive to capture it. Chapter 125 When she saw mu Luochen and Su liangnuan together just now, she felt that their relationship was not normal. Now Su liangnuan''s displeasure at seeing mu Luochen''s kindness to Jian Xi confirms what she thinks. In her life, what she hates most is Xiao San. Tqr1 mu Luochen and Jianxi have already got their marriage certificate. What''s the matter with Su liangnuan? Wen Ruyi held her breath in her heart, but in front of so many people, it was hard to put it right. She said with a thorn in her tongue: "when is Miss Su going to leave this time? Shall we leave as soon as the wedding is over? " Su liangnuan took a sip of his glass and said, "I''m not ready to leave when I come back this time. I used to be very young. I always wanted to go abroad to prove my value. But now I find out how stupid I thought at that time. The most important thing in my life is to find a bosom friend to accompany me for the rest of my life? It''s a pity that I understand late... "Su liangnuan said with a smile," look, I''ve talked too much. I''m sorry, Miss Wen. I feel like an old friend as soon as I meet you, so I''ve talked too much. "¡° Since you miss it, you miss it. You can''t find it again. Miss Su, don''t miss it Wen Ruyi hinted. Su Liang pulled a thin smile at the corner of her mouth and didn''t answer her. Obviously, I don''t agree. Wen Ruyi looks at Su liangnuan silently, and the more she looks, the worse she looks. Fortunately, the meal came up quickly, which distracted her, so Wen Ruyi put up with it¡° You''re pregnant. You can''t eat cold. " Ye Jianxi wants to have some cold dishes, but before he meets them, he is stopped by mu Luochen. He pushes the steak he has cut in front of him to her, and says, "eat this." Ye Jianxi took the steak and said, "I know what I can eat. You don''t have to take care of me." Mu Luochen just laughed and said nothing. The table was full of pink bubbles for two. Wen Ruyi ate a piece of steak and said to Ye Jianxi with a smile, "Jianxi, I want to eat the cut steak, too." It''s full of fun. Ye Jianxi glared at her, "if you want to eat, cut it yourself." The words just finish saying, the knife and fork in the hand of Su liangnuan of one side suddenly fell on the table, send out the rasping sound¡° I''m sorry Su liangnuan looks at everyone apologetically. Wen Ruyi is thinking about what she''s up to. Peina, who is sitting beside Su liangnuan, suddenly asks, "Hey, sister Su, what''s the matter with this scar on your wrist? How does it look like suicide..." before the rest of the words are said, Su liangnuan interrupts her, "nothing. It''s left by an accident before. Have a meal. Hurry to have a meal." Then she began to eat¡° You can''t eat snails. You''re allergic to snails. Don''t you remember? " Mu Luochen frowned. Su liangnuan took back the knife and fork and said, "I forgot for a moment." The atmosphere on the dinner table has become a little strange. Wen Ruyi sneers in her heart. Su liangnuan knows that it''s intentional. When it doesn''t fall, it falls when mu Luochen cares about Jianxi. Every sentence and every action she says seems unintentional after her appearance. In fact, it has a profound meaning. Where is Jianxi''s rival for this kind of woman? Looking at Su liangnuan''s affectation, Wen Ruyi is sick and can''t eat. Su liangnuan ate in silence and drank the wine as boiled water. After a while, a bottle of wine went to most of them¡° Sorry, I''ll go to the bathroom Chapter 126 Su liangnuan stood up, said a word and left. Wen Ruyi thought about it and then stood up and said, "I''ll go to the bathroom, too." Looking at the two people left one after the other, Pei Na grabbed Ye Jianxi and whispered: "Jianxi, do you think Ruyi is very angry today?" Ye Jianxi naturally felt, "don''t think about it." Pei Na let out a word, and then excitedly talked to Ye Jianxi about Su liangnuan. This is a big star, and one of the few Chinese actresses can stand up in Hollywood. Peina said, turning to Mu Luochen: "brother-in-law, are you familiar with Miss Su?"¡° I''m quite familiar. " Mu Luochen said lightly, "she wants to sign a contract with our company, so she will be a star of our company in the future." The latter sentence is directed at Ye Jianxi. Ye Jianxi is stunned for a moment, and then smiles. In fact, everyone here can feel that Ruyi is aiming at Su liangnuan. As her identity, it is impossible for her to have an intersection with Su liangnuan. The only way to make her aim at Su liangnuan is to fight for Jianxi. Tqr1 and mu Luochen''s words are an explanation. Pei Na said, "brother-in-law, your company is very powerful. If you can sign in to sister Su, I think your company will become the first film and television company in China." Her "brother-in-law", mu Luochen''s smile is more and more brilliant, "if you like stars, then tell me, I''ll let Jiangcheng take you."¡° Thank you, brother-in-law Pei Na stands up excitedly. Ye Jianxi shook his head. He was 20 years old, but he was like a child* Entering the bathroom, Wen Ruyi called Su liangnuan, "Miss Su, can you talk about it?" Su liangnuan looked back at her. There was no strange expression on her face. She was still polite and alienated. "I don''t know what you want to say?"¡° What do you say? How about being a woman with integrity and not getting involved in other people''s families? " Wen Ruyi said with a sneer¡° What do you mean, Miss Wen? " Su Liang warms her eyes like water¡° What do I mean? Doesn''t Miss Su know? You see mu Luochen''s eyes, can drip water, don''t treat everyone as blind, can''t see your mind. I tell you, Jianxi is my good friend. I don''t want her to get hurt, so you should stay away from mu Luochen. Otherwise, I will let you know that you have done something sorry for her, and I will never forgive you. " Su liangnuan listened to her quietly, still calm. "I''m afraid miss Wen misunderstood. The relationship between me and Luochen is not as you think."¡° It''s not what I think. What can it be? " Wen Ruyi doesn''t believe her rhetoric. She only believes what she sees. Su liangnuan went to the washbasin, turned on the tap, touched the cold water, washed his hands, and said, "I always regard Luochen as my younger brother. At the beginning, he did like me, but I didn''t accept his feelings. Later, I married other people and had children."¡° Now I''m back, I''m just tired and I don''t want to wander outside. After all, I''m Chinese and all my relatives are in China. How can miss Wen think of such a simple thing? What''s the difference between me and Luochen? " Wen Ruyi didn''t expect that Su liangnuan was married. He was a little uncertain. After thinking for a while, he said, "what did you say about missing someone?" Chapter 127 Su liangnuan laughed and said, "when I went to the United States to develop my career, I once had a man who was not Luo Chen. If I really like Luo Chen, I accepted him then. Why wait until now? I have a husband and children now, and I have a good life. Miss Wen doesn''t have to worry about me destroying Jianxi and Luochen''s family. "¡° Really? " Wen Ruyi still doesn''t believe it. Su liangnuan wiped her hands, took out her mobile phone, then handed it to her and said, "this is my husband and my child. Do you believe it now? If you still don''t believe me, you can ask Miss Peina. She must know about my husband. " She said frankly, Wen Ruyi''s last doubt was dispelled¡° I''m sorry, Miss Su. I think too much. " Wen Ruyi sincerely apologizes¡° It doesn''t matter. You''re Jianxi''s good friend. You should be considerate of her. " Su liangnuan didn''t care at all. She said with a smile. Wen Ruyi is really embarrassed. He doubts people just by the little things he sees. He also warns them that it''s not right. I didn''t expect Su liangnuan to be so generous. They stayed in the bathroom for a while. When they came out again, Wen Ruyi''s heart knot was completely untied. Back at the table, Wen Ruyi offered Su Liang a few glasses of wine. After dinner, Wen Ruyi and Pei Na seem to have become Su liangnuan''s fans. Su liangnuan agrees to invite them to the premiere when the film is made. Pei Na and Wen Ruyi are very happy. Ye Jianxi said, "Miss Su, do you mind if you send me one then?" Su Liang warmed his lips and said, "of course, I don''t mind. I''ll send you more. If there are other friends, come with me."¡° Thank you, Miss Su¡° Call me Miss Su. Call me sister Su directly, or cool and warm. It sounds more pleasant. " Su liangnuan patted her on the shoulder and said. Ye Jianxi took advantage of the situation and said, "sister su." Several people stood up, Su liangnuan just got up, and then she ran into the table, stroked her forehead and said, "I seem to be a little drunk. Luochen, please call assistant Chen for me."¡° So what''s the trouble? Let Luochen see you off. Anyway, Ruyi and Peina won''t go back for the time being. " Ye Jianxi said. Su liangnuan said, "I''m so sorry. You are still pregnant. Luochen should accompany you more."¡° It doesn''t matter. It won''t take long for Luochen to see you off. " Ye Jianxi said, looking up at mu Luochen. Muluochen took his coat, put it on and said, "I''ll take you back."¡° All right Su Liang nodded and agreed. Three people send Su liangnuan and mu Luochen into the car, and ye Jianxi waves his hand. Mu Luochen leaned out of the car, looked at her and said, "don''t go home too late."¡° Well, I know Mu Luochen nodded, developed the car, and the car gradually moved away until it disappeared. Seeing her reluctant appearance, Wen Ruyi joked: "since you are reluctant, are you still so generous to let Luochen send her back? Don''t you worry about what she has to do with Luochen? " Tqr1 although Su liangnuan is older than mu Luochen, all the stars are well maintained. She looks like a girl in her early twenties. Looking at her, she can''t imagine that she was married or even had children. Chapter 128 "It''s mine. Others can''t take it away. It''s not mine. I just can''t keep it." Ye Jianxi raised his hand and pinched Wen Ruyi''s face. Wen Ruyi opened her hand and said, "you have a big heart, but don''t worry. Miss Su said just now that she is married and has children."¡° How could sister Su suddenly tell you this? " Ye Jianxi grasped the key point. Wen Ruyi was short of words and laughed twice. See her this guilty appearance, what does Ye Jianxi still have not understand, "you just went to talk to others?"¡° I just gave her a little warning... "Wen Ruyi stretched out her little finger to make a gesture. Ye Jianxi raised her hand to hit her. Wen Ruyi covered her face and said, "I''m worried about you? No slapping in the face Ye Jianxi was angry and funny. As soon as he dropped his hand, he gently pointed her head. "You, I don''t know what to say about you." Wen Ruyi hugged her and rubbed, "next time I won''t be so reckless. This time I made a mistake. I''m sorry." Ye Jianxi shook his head. Pei Na didn''t understand their conversation, but it didn''t prevent her from joining in the fun. She ran to the other side of Ye Jianxi and said, "I want to hug you, too." Ye Jianxi raises her hand and hugs her. Three people tightly hold together, under the sun, the smile is particularly bright* On the other side. The car was driving slowly on the road, and mu Luochen was driving, silent. Su liangnuan leaned on the car chair, her cheeks flushed, and from time to time she hummed¡° "It''s hard?" After a while, mu Luochen asked¡° A little bit. This wine has a strong aftereffect, but it''s OK. I have a rescue medicine there. " Su liangnuan raised his hand, covered his forehead and said softly¡° It will be here soon. "¡° Well Twenty minutes later, the car stopped outside a five-star hotel. Mu Luochen opened the door and went down to Su liangnuan''s side. He opened the car and said, "come down." Tqr1 Su Liang nodded, moved his feet and walked down, but he didn''t take a step. His feet almost collapsed on the ground. Mu Luochen reached out and held her in time. Su liangnuan hung on him, pushed his chest and said, "it doesn''t matter to me. Just let me go and I''ll go by myself."¡° Don''t move Mu Luochen helped her and went to the hotel. Take the elevator to the floor where Su liangnuan lives, take out the room card from Su liangnuan''s bag and open the door. Entering the room, mu Luochen put her on the bed and asked, "where''s the antidote?"¡° In, in... "Su liangnuan whispered, not clear. Mu Luochen turns around and looks for him. Looking for a long time, back to see Su Liang warm side shouting uncomfortable, while taking off the clothes on her body, her coat has been torn, inside the black lace bra as if nothing of exposed. Mu Luochen turned his head indifferently instead of looking at Su liangnuan. Then he pulled up the quilt to cover her. Then he turned around and fed her the antidote pill. After eating, he put the medicine bottle on the table and turned around to get up and leave. But in the moment he got up, Su liangnuan raised his hand, gently held his hand, and snorted, "Luochen, I feel so bad." With that, a tear slowly dropped from the corner of her eye. Mu Luochen frowned, and her eyes fell on the old wound on her wrist. After a moment of silence, she sat by the bed and accompanied her for a while. Then she slowly opened her hand, turned and walked out of the room. But not long after he came out of the room, Su liangnuan, who was lying on the bed, slowly opened his eyes. There was not a trace of drunkenness in those eyes. Chapter 129 In the blink of an eye, two days passed quickly. On the night before the wedding, ye Jianxi was so nervous that she couldn''t be more nervous. But there were rules in Mu family. The bride and groom couldn''t meet each other on the night before the wedding. So mu Luochen was invited to stay in Lu''s old house, while she stayed in the villa. Worried that she couldn''t sleep well, mu Luochen called Wen Ruyi and Peina to accompany her before she left. Mrs. Mu was worried that the three girls were too young to cope with the situation tomorrow. She sent Wu Chunxi over by the way. Although Wu Chunxi likes to compete with Feng Ziyun on weekdays, she is good at handling affairs. Otherwise, she would not have helped the old lady keep the Mu family in order for so many years. When she came here, because the old lady had arranged everything in advance, Wu Chunxi did it according to the old lady''s arrangement. After dinner in the evening, ye Jianxi, Wen Ruyi and Pei Na quarreled for a while. Wu Chunxi came out and asked three people to go to bed. He said that he would get up early tomorrow morning to prepare for the wedding. Wen Ruyi and Peina were tired after a busy day, so they didn''t stay much and went back to their bedroom. Ye Jianxi got up to go, Wu Chunxi stopped her, "wait, Jianxi, I have a few words to tell you." Ye Jianxi stops. Tqr1 Wu Chunxi pulled her to her side and said, "these words should have been said by your mother, but since your mother is not here, the old lady let me say them. Married, no more than before, although Luochen is good to you now, but men love the new and dislike the old. After a long time together, they don''t have the passion before, and their feelings fade away. "¡° Therefore, after marriage, you can''t follow Luo Chen in everything. Occasionally, you will grow your heart. The more profound and challenging you are, the more men will like you. If you are obedient to him, you will have no passion. Do you understand? " Ye Jianxi is dumb, how also did not expect Wu Chunxi to say these with oneself. Looking at her stupidity, Wu Chunxi knew that she was embarrassed. In fact, she was embarrassed to let her talk to Ye Jianxi about this. However, the old lady told her that she would be special to Ye Jianxi in the future, so she continued: "don''t be embarrassed, if you don''t know what to ask me." Ye Jianxi recovered, coughed and said, "no, no, I understand what the third aunt said."¡° Tell me what to do on wedding night? "¡° Ah? What do I need to do? "¡° In this way, you understand everything you say. " Wu Chunxi reached for her head and said helplessly, "you are pregnant now. You can''t have sex, but the wedding night can''t go by like this. So you have to hook up with Luo Chen and don''t satisfy him. You''ve been hanging his appetite." Ye Jianxi blinked, his face and neck turned red, and he didn''t dare to lift his head. Wu Chunxi also took the opportunity to point out that ye Jianxi''s head was buried deeper and deeper, and finally became an ostrich. "Well, that''s all. If you don''t understand, ask me again."¡° Go ahead, go to sleep. " Ye Jianxi nodded and hurriedly went upstairs. Back in the room, ye Jianxi''s face is still hot. He used to think that the Mu family is a family, and he has always been strict. He didn''t expect that in some things, he was much more open than ordinary people. Ye Jianxi was really surprised, but thinking of tomorrow''s wedding, he soon forgot Wu Chunxi''s words. Chapter 130 After taking a bath and lying on the bed, ye Jianxi couldn''t sleep, staring at the ceiling until eleven o''clock. Tomorrow is the most important day in her life. She will have her own family, her own husband and have a baby. Father in heaven, you will see it... Think about it, it has been so many years since my father died. Ye Jianxi suddenly some emotion, time passed quickly, fast to her memory father''s appearance some fuzzy. When I was thinking about it, my mobile phone vibrated. Pick up the mobile phone to have a look, see is mu Luochen, she busy connected the phone¡° Hello, Jianxi. It''s me As soon as the phone was connected, mu Luochen''s low voice came over the phone. Listening to Ye Jianxi, Pengbai''s heart suddenly calmed down, "well, I know it''s you."¡° Is it bothering you to call so late? " Mu Luochen asked with a smile¡° No, I just can''t sleep Ye Jianxi shrank in the quilt and looked out of the window¡° Well, we have a soul in our hearts. I miss you too. I can''t sleep. " Listen to him say so, ye Jianxi some blush, subconscious explanation: "I am nervous, can''t sleep."¡° Sophistry. " Mu Luochen Qingyue''s voice said with a faint smile. Ye Jianxi angry nuzui, do not argue with him, to admire Luochen''s eloquence and the degree of private cheekiness, his speech will only be more and more crooked, quiet for a moment, said: "Luochen, you give me a song, sing a song, I fell asleep."¡° Singing? "¡° Well¡° I can''t sing¡° Just any song. "¡° Let me see... "Ye Jianxi''s ear is close to the microphone. Lu Yicheng''s voice comes from the phone. He sings an English song for the first time. The tone is very low and deep, giving people a sense of security. Tqr1 Ye Jianxi listened, and gradually fell asleep. Mu Luochen finished singing and said softly, "sleep, Jianxi. I''m here. Don''t be afraid." Ye Jianxi answered vaguely and hung up. Pillow hands, she closed her eyes, anxious heart is no longer afraid. He said, with me, don''t be afraid. the second day. At five or six o''clock in the morning, Wu Chunxi took the makeup artist and stylist into the room and dug out the sleeping Ye Jianxi from the quilt, "Jianxi, wake up." Ye Jianxi opened his bleary eyes and looked at a group of people in front of him. All of them ran away. Wu Chunxi thinks funny, "get up quickly, bride." Ye Jianxi covered his face and answered. He stood up and went to the bathroom. After washing her face and brushing her teeth, Wen Ruyi and Pei Na also went into the bathroom, squeezing her to brush her teeth. Ten minutes, three people come out of the bathroom. The makeup artist began to make up for the three people. Wen Ruyi and Pei Na''s make-up was the bridesmaid''s make-up, so it was much simpler. When they finished their make-up and put on the bridesmaid''s clothes, ye Jianxi was still making up¡° Jianxi, it''s really beautiful. " Peina praised. Wen Ruyi smiles and says, "it will be more beautiful if you put on the wedding dress later."¡° Yes, looking at Jianxi like this, I also want to marry a handsome man from a rich family. "¡° You have a dream Wen Ruyi nodded her head and said. As they chatter, ye Jianxi''s make-up is finished, and the stylist helps her wear her wedding dress. Wu Chunxi arranged for others to wait outside the room. Half an hour later, when ye Jianxi came out of the room, everyone in the living room was shocked and stood up one after another, staring at her for a long time. Chapter 131 I''ve seen this wedding dress on the iPad before. I knew it would be amazing, but I didn''t expect it would be so good. The tailed skirt is five or six meters long, with delicate and complicated patterns embroidered on it with white silver thread. In the sun, it looks like the sparkling light on the Lake in the afternoon. The V-neck on her chest has also been further processed, supplemented by white short feathers, which not only covers the bare part of her chest, but also increases the chic feeling. What''s more amazing is the crown on her head, on which there is a sapphire the size of a pigeon''s egg, surrounded by more than 300 gemstones of different sizes! Ye Jianxi is embarrassed to drop his eyes and walks slowly to Wen Ruyi and Peina¡° Ruyi, Peina. " She called out their names in a warm voice. Wen Ruyi and Pei Na just responded, holding her hand and saying, "Jianxi, you are really a beautiful wife!"¡° It''s as beautiful as an angel. No wonder people say that the moment you put on your wedding dress is the most beautiful time for a woman! " Ye Jianxi laughed and said, "don''t flatter me."¡° What''s holding? I think it''s beautiful, too. " Wu Chunxi stepped forward and helped her get her wedding dress. "Sit down first and have a rest. Luochen and they will come soon."¡° Well Peina carefully touched the crown on her head and said, "are these gems real?"¡° Of course it''s true. Do you think you''ll use a fake? " Wen Ruyi pokes Peina. Pei Na tut said: "Jianxi, your husband is a local tyrant! I''m afraid this crown is comparable to Queen Elizabeth''s Wu Chunxi was envious, but also proud to say: "the jewel in the middle was once on the crown of the king of Austria. Luochen had sold it at an auction in Europe in the early years, and it was useless to keep it. This time, he specially asked a famous teacher to process it on the crown. It''s very valuable. When he did it, he didn''t let us tell you, I want to surprise you. " Tqr1 is really on the crown. Mu Luochen is determined to use the best things in his life for this wedding! Wen Ruyi and Pei Na blushed with envy and sighed. After talking about the crown, Wu Chunxi saw that the time was almost up and told everyone to be ready for the wedding procession. Ye Jianxi sits on the sofa, and two stylists help her lift her skirt. After waiting for about half an hour, Wang Ma came into the room and said, "young grandma, the young master has come." As soon as she had finished speaking, there were a lot of footsteps outside the door. After a while, the door creaked open. Under the support of a group of best man in white dress, mu Luochen came into the room against the light. When he saw Ye Jianxi, his eyes flashed obvious amazement. He quickly walked to her, knelt down and made the standard gentleman''s gift, "Jianxi, I''ve come to pick you up." At that moment, all the people present thought that they saw the prince and princess in the fairy tale. Time also becomes slow, the sun shines on the air, floating in the beam of fine particles, clearly visible. Ye Jianxi nodded with a smile and put his hand on mu Luochen''s. Don''t know who led the head, the best man in the room began to coax, asked mu Luochen to hold her on the wedding car, in the noise, mu Luochen asked in a low voice, "is that ok?" Chapter 132 "Well." The next moment, he bent down to pick her up, the noise around the moment reached the peak. Everyone came forward and escorted them out. Outside the villa, famous brand cars spread from the door to the invisible place. After two people get on the bus, the car slowly drives out of the community, and the traffic police open the way in front. From the villa to the Wedding Church, the motorcade along the way attracted countless onlookers. Almost in a few hours, the news that mu Luochen married Ye Jianxi with a grand ceremony spread like wildfire. The reports about the wedding came all over the place without any omen. Almost all the reports on the day replaced the reports on the wedding scene. At half past eleven, the motorcade arrived at the church on time. The long red carpet stretches from the car to the entrance of the church. Muluochen holds her hand tightly and walks slowly to the church. Before the ceremony, the two separated briefly. Ye Jianxi was taken to a rest room of the church, while mu Luochen was in another place. Ye Jianxi sat on the chair, palms nervous sweating, on the side of the Ye family sister-in-law to comfort, "don''t be nervous, I accompany, wait for Luochen will accompany you, huh." Originally, it was her parents who took her and sent her to Lu Yicheng. But her father died long ago and her mother didn''t communicate with each other. So the old lady arranged for her and her great grandfather''s sister-in-law to do this instead of her parents. Ye''s sister-in-law was picked up yesterday, but ye Jianxi was busy all the time, and they didn''t talk much. Now I''ve got time to say something. Time passed quickly. When the clock rings at 12 o''clock, Ye''s sister-in-law slowly walks out of the auditorium holding her hand. In the cheerful and passionate Wedding March, ye takes Ye Jianxi to walk slowly from the entrance of the hall and into the auditorium. Behind the long wedding dress, a pair of jade like five-year-old children are holding each other carefully. People in the church saw her enter the moment, involuntarily began to applaud, so big church, applause for a long time, such as the tide in general, wave after wave. Walking to the front of the church, mu Luochen holds Ye Jianxi''s hand, and they stand side by side in front of the priest. The blonde priest opens the Bible, looks at the two and begins the formal ceremony of the wedding. After a long prelude, the priest looked at mu Luochen and said, "Mr. mu Luochen, please tell me that I mu Luochen will marry you wholeheartedly as my wife. No matter in adversity, prosperity or adversity, wealth or poverty, health or disease, happiness or sorrow, I will love you unreservedly. I will try my best to understand you and trust you completely, Will you be my wife? " According to the priest said, muluochen solemnly repeated. Ye Jianxi looked at his dark eyes and nodded: "I do."¡° Ms. Ye Jianxi, please tell me... "Ye Jianxi repeated the priest''s words and asked softly," would you like to be my husband? "¡° I will Murochen''s voice reached every corner through the microphone in the church. The priest looked at the people present and said, "now the bridegroom and bride can exchange rings." Two little flower children gave the rings to Ye Jianxi and mu Luochen. After the exchange of rings, the priest announced: "now, if no one present objects, I will announce that mu Luochen and Ms. Ye Jianxi are married." In such a big church, no one spoke. After waiting for a few seconds, the priest said again, "I now announce that mu Luochen and Ms. Ye Jianxi are married!" At the end of the speech, the whole audience stood up. Tqr1 and just when everyone is blessing this wedding, in the corner of the church, a person''s face is not a trace of joy, staring at the bridegroom and bride in front, which is out of tune with the atmosphere at this moment. Chapter 133 "Sister Nuan Nuan, don''t you stop it?" Mu Wenwan clenched his hands tightly and asked the people beside him in a cold voice¡° Stop what? " Su Liang''s warm side eyes looked at mu Wenwan, and the smile at the corner of his mouth remained unchanged¡° Stop them from getting married. " Mu Wenwan said with red eyes and teeth. Su liangnuan lifted her hair at her temples and said, "Wenwan, since you don''t want to see ah Chen get married, why don''t you go up and stop him?" Mu Wen''s words are stuck in her throat and she can''t say a word. She doesn''t want to stop them, but she has already hurt mu Wanru. If she is a bird at the wedding this time, let alone mu Luochen can''t spare her, even the old lady can''t accommodate her. Originally called Su Liang warm back, is to let her stop this thing. But unexpectedly, Su liangnuan looks so calmly, and ye Jianxi becomes Luo Chen''s wife. The wedding of the church is over. The guests get up one after another and walk out with mu Luochen and ye Jianxi. Su liangnuan slowly gets up, takes his bag, looks down at mu Wenwan and says, "Wenwan, don''t try to use me. I''m Su liangnuan. You can''t use me." It''s naive to want her to stop the wedding. This wedding is not the end, but the beginning. Tqr1 will ye Jianxi marry mu Luochen and live a peaceful life from now on? No... she will only be torn to pieces in the fight of Mu family. Until the end, who knows whether to win or lose? Su Liang warms his waist and follows other guests to the outside of the auditorium* After the western wedding, all the guests leave for the hotel, while the Mujia people have to return to the Mujia. Because of the Mujia family rules, every marriage must go to worship the ancestors of the Mujia. When ye Jianxi and mu Luochen got back to Mu''s home, they were arranged to go to their bedroom and change their wedding dress and suit into a Chinese dress. It was the first time for ye Jianxi to see feng guanxia. Mujia people don''t rent formal dresses when they get married. These Chinese bridal dresses are made by Suzhou and Hangzhou embroiderers. They are made of Yun brocade, which is produced every ten years. The Phoenix crown is made of pure gold. Considering its own weight, it is hollowed out in the middle, so it won''t feel too heavy to wear. Wu Chunxi leads her out of the box, and ye Jianxi meets mu Luochen. What he is wearing is not a flower plume, but an improved black republic of China standing collar Zhongshan suit. His tall and straight body is wrapped under the clothes, which is more slender and noble in simplicity. After taking Ye Jianxi''s hand from Wu Chunxi, they went back to the courtyard and began to worship the ancestors of the Mu family. The Mujia family has been famous for hundreds of years, so the ritual of worship is complex. After the worship, the ancestors have not had time to take a breath, and then they have to worship the existing relatives of the Mujia family. When they worship the relatives, the close relatives kowtow three times, then toast, wait for the elder to give a gift, and then wait for the next one. The distant relatives kowtow once, and the rest of the process is the same. Although there is a futon on the ground, ye Jianxi is still dizzy and his forehead hurts badly after all the people are kowtowed. After a short rest in Mu''s back house, they set out for the hotel to prepare for the evening dinner. In the evening, the Mu family will entertain all their relatives and friends. As the protagonists, they can''t be absent. After getting on the bus, mu Luochen asked if she could survive. If not, she would have a rest first. Ye Jianxi shook his head and said, "I''m ok. It''s not good for me to delay everyone by myself." Chapter 134 But even if she said it was ok, when she arrived at the hotel, mu Luochen arranged to have a rest in the rest room and went out alone to entertain the guests outside. As bridesmaids, Wen Ruyi and Peina accompany her in the lounge. Ye Jianxi changed into a light cheongsam and sat on the sofa. He was tired and didn''t want to move a finger¡° Jianxi, after today, a city, no, women all over the country will envy you. " Wen Ruyi said while pinching her shoulder¡° Yes, I didn''t expect to see such a luxurious wedding in my life. " Peina agrees. At first, they knew that she was in a hurry to hold the wedding. They thought it would be very simple, but they didn''t expect that it would be only half a month. If the Mujia family could hold the wedding to such a degree, it was simply luxurious and amazing. Only her crown and Phoenix crown cost hundreds of millions. Who can afford it? Mu Luochen, this is the rhythm of ruin! Two people said happy, but ye Jianxi drowsy, eyes slowly closed. Peina found that she was about to fall asleep and quickly woke her up. Ye Jianxi opened his eyes, looked at the two people, stretched out a finger, "let me sleep for ten minutes, ten minutes..." after that, he slowly closed his eyes. Pei Na stares at Wen Ruyi and says, "in fact, it''s pitiful. I''m so tired that I can fall asleep standing up."¡° Yes, it seems that simple wedding also has the advantages of simplicity. " Two people smile at each other* Ten minutes later, Wen Ruyi wakes up Ye Jianxi and reminds her to go to the hall to meet mu Luochen. Ye Jianxi took a rest for a while, but he was also in a lot of spirit. He took them by the hand and told them how many relatives there were in the Mu family, while walking out. There is still a distance from the hall, just to meet mu Luochen, and Su liangnuan, who is wearing a red V-neck dress, is beside him. Her makeup tonight is very strong, like a blooming plum blossom, beautiful but elegant¡° Sister su Ye Jianxi said hello. Tqr1 Su Liang warm red lips a lift, slightly raised the hands of the glass, said with a smile: "happy wedding."¡° Thank you, sister su. " With a smile, ye Jianxi went to Mu Luochen and took his arm. Su liangnuan''s eyes swept her hand on mu Luochen''s arm. There was a flash of wave at the bottom of her eyes, but it soon disappeared. "You''re going to the hall to toast. I won''t delay you. Go."¡° Sister Su, let''s go first. " Ye Jianxi waved his hand. Wen Ruyi and Pei Na bid farewell to Su liangnuan one by one, and the party went to the hall. Su Liang warm hand holding the glass, the corner of the mouth smile more cool. After entering the hall, mu Luochen and ye Jianxi first went to the main seat and toasted Mr. Mu and Mrs. mu. Perhaps it was because Mrs. Mu had arranged ahead of time on the happy day, so Mr. Mu also brought some smiles on his face. After drinking the toast, he said, "you two will have a good life in the future." Mrs. Mu looked at them with a smile and said, "Luochen, our Mu family is not allowed to bully our daughter-in-law. You should treat Jianxi well, or my old lady will be the first to forgive you."¡° Grandma, don''t worry. I promise it''s better than myself. " Muluochen finished, looked up to drink all. After the second elder, the next is mu Luochen''s uncle and aunt. Looking at the old lady''s face, the rest of the Mu family are very smooth. Chapter 135 After the main table, they are going to the other guests. Wen Ruyi, Pei Na and Shen Qinghua, two of Mu Luochen''s faxiao rongziche and Shen Qinghua, are in charge of blocking the wine. After paying respects to most of the people in the hotel, Wen Ruyi is dizzy. Because ye Jianxi can''t drink, she helps her drink most of the wine, even if she only takes a sip each time. These drinks are enough for her who doesn''t like drinking very much in ordinary days. Pei Na took Ye Jianxi for a moment and said, "Jianxi, Ruyi is a little drunk. I''ll take her back to the box of the hotel first." Ye Jianxi has not yet opened his mouth to speak, one side of Rong Ziche said, "you stay, I send her back, otherwise you go, sister-in-law will be drunk." Pregnant people can''t drink, so they will let her and Ruyi drink. Everyone here knows that. Mu Luochen took a look at Wen Ruyi and said, "don''t worry, Ziche will let people take good care of Ruyi." Rong Ziche is mu Luochen''s father. Pei Na naturally believes it, so she nods her head, and then gives Wen Ruyi to him. When she comes, she tells him: "Mr. Rong, be careful. Ruyi is very dishonest when she is drunk." Before, Wen Ruyi was drunk and broke the glass of a Porsche. Fortunately, there was no one on board at that time¡° I will Rong Ziche said with a smile. He was good-looking, and now he looked more romantic with a smile. Pei Na''s eyes blinked and her face turned red. Don''t go to see Rong Ziche. Rong Ziche soon leaves with Wen Ruyi, and the next people continue to toast¡° After the last table, go back. Don''t respect the one below. " Mu Luochen spoke lightly. Ye Jianxi breathed a sigh of relief. Her legs were sore and swollen. It would take at least two hours to respect the whole hall. Before that, she was sure that she would not be able to support herself and fainted! Fortunately, there is only one table left. But she didn''t swallow her breath completely. When she saw the last table, she blocked up again. Tqr1 because the last table was filled with Ling nanshang, and when she saw her, Ling nanshang''s eyes were filled with a smile. That smile how to see how ambiguous! Ye Jianxi knew that he had nothing to do with him, but he felt guilty when he saw such a smile¡° Young master Mu and Jianxi, I wish you two a happy marriage for a hundred years. I''d like to propose this cup to you. " Ling Nan Sheng stood up and drank his glass. When the people next to him heard what he called them, their expressions became a little subtle. Ling could not help looking at Ye Jianxi, "Nan Sheng, do you know Miss ye?" Otherwise, how to call ye Jianxi so intimate? Ling Nan Sheng put down his glass and said, "I''ve known Jianxi for a long time. It''s interesting that I met her at a blind date." When Ling Nan Sheng said this, the atmosphere of the whole table suddenly became embarrassed. It''s really inappropriate to talk about the bride''s blind date when other people get married. Mr. Ling winks at Ling nanshang and tells him to shut up. But Ling Nan Sheng didn''t seem to see the old man''s eyes. He went on, "Luo Chen was also there at that time, wasn''t he?" The smile on mu Luochen''s face remained unchanged. Looking at him, he said, "what Ling always said is that this cup is my return to Ling Shao." With that, mu Luochen drank all the wine in his glass. Just when master Ling thought that things would stop like this. But Ling Nan Sheng looked at Ye Jianxi again, his eyes fell on her beautiful face, her throat slightly slipped, and said, "Jianxi, as a friend, don''t you give me a toast?" Chapter 136 "Sorry, I''m allergic to alcohol. I can''t drink." Ye Jianxi''s euphemistic refusal. No matter where the unmarried pregnancy is, it''s not honorable. So Mrs. Mu didn''t tell too many people about it. She turned down many people tonight on the grounds of alcohol allergy. Ling Nan Sheng didn''t buy it at all. She looked at her and said, "really? Why don''t I remember your alcohol allergy? " Just relaxed atmosphere, because of his words, fell into low pressure again. Mu Luochen pursed his lips and looked at Ling Nansheng coldly. "I''m sorry, Luo Chen, Miss Ye. Nan Sheng is a bit drunk. He talks nonsense. Don''t worry about it. I''ll make amends for you instead of him." Master Ling said, he finished drinking a full glass of Baijiu. Ling Nan Sheng opens his mouth and wants to talk. Mr. Ling raises his foot on his calf. He hisses and closes his mouth. Ye Jianxi didn''t want to entangle with Ling nanshang. He said with a smile, "it doesn''t matter."¡° Linglao, we have to go to other places to toast. Excuse me Mu Luochen said, slightly nodded, and left with Ye Jianxi. When they were far away, Mr. Ling pointed to Ling Nan Sheng''s forehead and scolded, "are you out of your mind today? You just say something unpleasant. Go home and see how I can deal with you!" Ling Nan Sheng, holding his glass, said with a smile: "I''m helping Jian Xi. Doesn''t this make mu Luochen feel a little bit of crisis?"¡° Screw you Ling old son can''t help but burst rude, angry no longer pay attention to him. Ling Nan Sheng''s eyes are heavy looking at the direction of Ye Jianxi''s disappearance. Peach blossom''s eyes are heavy with hidden things*¡° How can that Ling talk like that? He''s really not a loser? " Pei Na bit Ye Jianxi''s ear and muttered to scold Ling nanshang. Ye Jianxi patted her hand and said, "don''t be angry. I''m not angry myself. You''ve made yourself angry." Peina curled her lips. "I''m doing it for you."¡° I know you''re doing it for my good, but I''m tired tonight. Let''s have a rest first. Don''t worry about these unnecessary people. " Ye Jianxi pushes Peina into the elevator¡° Then you should rest early, too. " Pei Na''s head was a little dizzy after drinking, so she didn''t support it any more. Ye Jianxi nodded, "don''t worry." Seeing Peina off, they went to the rest room. Ye Jianxi sat on the sofa and sighed, "I''m so tired. No wonder so many people are only willing to get married once in their life. If they get married several times, they will be really tired." Tqr1 mu Luochen took her hand, let her sit on the sofa, and then put her leg on his leg, gently help her knead. The numb and sour legs eased a little. Ye Jianxi squinted comfortably and leaned on the sofa. He wanted to sleep like this. Mu Luochen eyes full of doting, "you sleep for an hour, wait for an hour, I wake you up, up to send guests." Ye Jianxi gave a hum, nodded his head gently, leaned on the sofa and closed his eyelids slowly. Just as she was about to fall asleep, a bell rang in the room. Mu Luochen frowned, reached out and hung up. But as soon as he hung up, his cell phone rang again, like a life-threatening Ling. Ye Jianxi opened his eyes and vaguely picked up his mobile phone. "Maybe it''s something urgent for me, or I''d better listen to it first." Said, has been connected to the phone. Pei Na''s heartrending cry came from the phone, "Jianxi, Jianxi, come quickly --" Chapter 137 Through the phone, you can hear how desperate and helpless she is now. Ye Jianxi''s head immediately wakes up, straightens up, grabs her cell phone and asks, "what''s the matter? Peina, don''t worry. Tell me where you are. I''ll be there at once¡° I''m in the lounge on the sixth floor. Come quickly -- "Peina couldn''t speak and kept urging her to come quickly. Ye Jianxi had never seen Peina like this before, and immediately stood up. Mu Luochen felt that something had happened. He grabbed her hand and said, "I''ll go with you." Ye Jianxi said yes, but his whole body was shaking. He went to the door and wanted to open it, but his hand slipped and almost fell to the ground¡° Don''t worry, Jianxi. We need to calm down at this time. " Mu Luochen took her shaking hand and opened the door. Entering the elevator, mu Luochen hugged her and asked in a low voice, "what''s the matter? What happened? " Ye Jianxi shakes her head and can''t speak. When Peina called just now, she was so scared that she couldn''t even speak clearly. How could she know what happened? But no matter what it is, what can frighten Peina to this degree is either related to Ruyi or Peina herself. They are her best friends, and she likes to go to parties. If something happens... Ye Jianxi doesn''t dare to think about it any more. He gets out of the elevator and speeds up to the rest room of the hotel. Before he got to the rest room, he heard a heartbreaking cry. There was no wind in the corridor, but ye Jianxi shivered. Mu Luochen took her hand and comforted: "it will be OK. Don''t scare yourself." Although I wanted to comfort myself with what mu Luochen said, ye Jianxi was more and more upset and kept jumping. Tqr1 goes to the door of the rest room. She breaks away from mu Luochen''s hand and goes in eagerly. She asks what she sees in the room, which makes Ye Jianxi feel dark and almost paralyzed. Fortunately, mu Luochen, who came from behind, helped her body, so she could barely hold it¡° Jianxi, help Ruyi! " Peina see ye Jianxi, cry more desperate, Rao is like this, she is still tightly holding the arms of Wen Ruyi. Wen Ruyi is in her arms and her face is blocked by others. But as long as you look carefully, you can see the crisscross marks on her face. In addition, there are other parts of her body, which look like a broken doll. The people who were still well a moment ago are like this in the twinkling of an eye. It''s still on their wedding day. Ye Jianxi''s heart and gall split in an instant. Mu Luochen''s eyes fell on Wen Ruyi''s face. His face was cold and his voice was full of anger. "What''s the matter?"¡° I heard Peina''s cry and rushed over. That''s it. I don''t know what''s going on! " Shen Qinghua flustered answer, for fear of Mu Luochen''s anger burned to himself¡° You don''t know, why don''t you send people to the hospital first? " Mu Luochen was full of anger. Shen Qinghua pointed to Pei Na and said, "I''ve already called 120. I''ll be there soon. It''s not that I don''t want to send Miss Wen to the hospital. It''s Pei Na who doesn''t want me to touch her. I gave her emergency treatment just now. Pei Na almost killed me. You see, she tore my clothes." Shen Qinghua pointed to a big hole in his clothes. He was also aggrieved. Chapter 138 Mu Luochen clenched her lips and paid no attention to her. Instead, she helped Ye Jianxi to Pei Na and said, "Pei Na, let Ruyi go first. If you hold her like this, her injury will get worse." Peina can''t listen to her words, still holding Wen Ruyi wailing. Ye Jianxi forced his tears, pushed mu Luochen away, walked to them, and said in a trembling voice, "Peina, let me see if Ruyi is OK?" Pei Na looked at her with tears in her eyes. She couldn''t stop her tears and couldn''t say a word. Ye Jianxi carefully holds Wen Ruyi in her arms and sees the scar on her face. Tears roll down. Wen Ruyi''s face is broken by sulfuric acid. Although the place corroded by sulfuric acid has been treated, there are still terrible scars. Ye Jianxi covered his mouth and forced himself to cry. He turned to Mu Luochen and said, "Luochen, please find the murderer." She must cut the murderer to pieces. Mu Luochen got into his hand and said in a deep voice, "Jianxi, if you don''t tell me, I will." Soon the ambulance arrived, and the whistle broke the silence of the hotel. As soon as the car stopped, the doctor and nurse put Wen Ruyi on the bicycle and pushed him into the ambulance. Ye Jianxi and Pei Na followed. When mu Luochen was about to go up, he suddenly remembered that Rong Ziche had just gone to the box with Wen Ruyi. If he had left, he should not have left so soon. Now such a big thing had happened, but he didn''t show up at all. Mu Luochen asked Shen Qinghua, "where''s Ziche?"¡° I didn''t find him just now. I didn''t answer the phone. I don''t know what happened. " Shen Qinghua scratched his ears¡° If you get in touch with him, call me right away. " Mu Luochen looks serious¡° I know Shen Qinghua nodded. Mu Luochen just got on the bus. Bang, the door of the ambulance was closed, and it drove to the nearest hospital quickly. At eleven o''clock, the guests were almost scattered, but there were still some people. Shen Qinghua had just sent off the ambulance, and the people from the police station came immediately. He quickly brought the people from the police station to the scene of the crime. Captain Chen of the police station asked the specific situation while walking, and then let the police quickly control the scene of the crime, not allowing outsiders to enter. And in the police control of the scene, Mu family heard that something happened here, rushed over¡° Tsinghua, what''s the matter? " As soon as Mrs. Mu saw Shen Qinghua, she grabbed his arm anxiously and asked. When Shen Qinghua saw Mrs. mu, he told her everything that had just happened. After listening to this, Mrs. Mu frowned tightly, "this kind of thing happened. We don''t pay attention to the Mu family!" Angry scolded two, Mu old lady said to the people around: "go to the general manager of the hotel called me!"¡° Yes, old lady Seeing that the old lady was going to fight, Shen Qinghua said, "Granny mu, Luo Chen told me before he left. Don''t let too many people know about today''s affairs." When Wen Ruyi was found, not only his face was destroyed, but also he was invaded. If this matter is in full swing, how can Wen Ruyi behave in the future? Tqr1 Shen Qinghua also hated the murderer to the extreme. He destroyed the girl''s innocence and even her face. For a girl, it would ruin her life. I really don''t know how much hatred Wen Ruyi had with that man. Let him do it. Chapter 139 After listening to Shen Qinghua''s words, Mrs. Mu said, "don''t worry, I know how to do it." Then, Mrs. Mu asked people to block the whole six floors of the hotel, even the people of the Mu family were not allowed to enter. After blocking the scene, Mrs. Mu asked people to call the manager of the hotel. On the way here, the manager of the hotel had heard some rumors. At the first sight of Mrs. mu, he said, "I''m sorry, but since this happened in our hotel, our hotel will be responsible for it."¡° Be responsible. Can you be responsible? " The old lady drank coldly. The general manager of the hotel was in a cold sweat and could not speak. Mrs. Mu continued: "when I chose your hotel, I was interested in the strength of your hotel. But this can happen in the box of your hotel. Manager Fang, I think it''s time for your hotel to close. Now things are not clear. I won''t settle accounts with you for the time being. You can help the police to handle affairs. If the murderer is found, I can open a net. If the murderer is not found, your hotel will be closed! " After putting down the cruel words, Mrs. Mu said to Shen Qinghua: "Qinghua, the hotel is in trouble. If you need anything, please let me know. I will do my best."¡° Yes, Granny mu Shen Qinghua nodded respectfully. Mrs. Mu took a look at the scene of the crime, covered her chest and felt uncomfortable. The servant standing beside her said, "old lady, it''s time for you to take your medicine." Shen Qinghua also knows that the old lady has a bad heart¡° Granny mu, you go back first. I promise I will make a good investigation. " Shen Qinghua said, supporting Mrs. mu. Mrs. Mu nodded difficultly, and then left with the help of the servant. After seeing the old lady off, Shen Qinghua turned to the general manager of the hotel and said, "now, take out all the monitoring of your hotel. Besides, all the waiters tonight are not allowed to leave, waiting for the police to ask." Manager Fang wiped his cold sweat and said, "yes."* hospital. As soon as the ambulance arrived at the hospital, the doctors and nurses in charge of the hospital immediately pushed Wen Ruyi into the emergency room. The door of the emergency room slammed shut and the red light came on. Mu Luochen three people are blocked outside the emergency room, Peina holding Ye Jianxi, crying in despair: "what to do, Jianxi, what to do, Ruyi loves beauty most, if she sees her face destroyed..." next, Peina can''t say any more. Everyone knows what disfigurement means to a woman, not to mention a person as strong as Ruyi¡° I''m sorry, Pena. It''s all my fault. " Ye Jianxi blames herself so much that if she didn''t ask Pei Na and Ruyi to be bridesmaids, or if she sent her home after Ruyi''s illness, this series of things would not have happened. But now it''s too late to say that... Even if she killed herself, she couldn''t turn back to her ideal face. Tqr1 two people cry, mu Luochen looking at Ye Jianxi, dark eyes full of heartache, but he knows this time to persuade two people not to worry, might as well let them cry a good time, to vent their fear. Mu Luochen stood quietly in the corridor, his face cold without any temperature. When the operation lasted for an hour, the door of the emergency room opened with a bang. Wen Ruyi and Peina immediately stood up, "what''s the matter? Doctor¡° This is the notice of critical illness. Are you family members of the patient? Sign this first. " Chapter 140 The doctor said mechanically and indifferently. Voice down, ye Jianxi eyes are a black, opened his mouth to say what, can not have time to say, suddenly burst out a loud bang. She turned her head and saw Peina fall to the ground, her eyes closed tightly, and there was no blood on her face¡° Peina Ye Jianxi exclaimed, and the doctor called the nurse to help her to help Peina up¡° I''ll sign it. " Mu Luochen stepped forward, took the pen in the doctor''s hand, and quickly signed on it. The doctor took the notice of critical illness and hurried in again. Silence returned to the corridor, and the air seemed to be choked with death. The nurse soon woke Peina up, and then gave her an injection of sedative, let her go back to the ward to rest, but Peina refused, had to wait outside. Ye Jianxi looks at the red light in the emergency room and wants to cry, but she can''t shed a tear. She is so sad and desperate that her tears can''t express her grief. She is cold all over. The cold from her heart penetrates into her body and spreads to the five internal organs. Mu Luochen gets through the phone from time to time. As soon as he calls, his eyebrows are more and more wrinkled and his breath is more and more cold. After the phone call, he went to the other end of the corridor and took out a cigarette from his pocket. He seldom smokes. He always smokes when he meets tough problems. Especially after Jianxi is pregnant, he quit smoking. But tonight, he can hardly restrain his restlessness. There was a cigarette between his index finger and middle finger, which was ignited by a lighter. The light blue flame quickly ignited the smoke. The smoke spread in the air. Mu Luochen took a deep breath, and his irritability was suppressed. A cigarette burned out, mu Luochen strode back to the emergency room door, walked to Ye Jianxi''s side, tightly hugged her shoulder, said: "Jianxi, I am here, don''t worry, she will be OK." Ye Jianxi looked up at him, eyes filled with fog gradually gathered, and finally condensed into tears, pattering. At three o''clock in the morning, the door of the emergency room banged open. The leading doctor went to sanrenge and said, "the patient''s condition is stable for the time being, but he has to stay in the hospital for observation during this period of time. Only when the facial wound is completely improved can he leave the hospital."¡° Thank you, doctor Ye Jianxi took the doctor''s hand and said in a hoarse voice. The doctor nodded, comforted her, and left. Wen Ruyi was sent to the ICU. Because her face was badly injured, what she was most afraid of was infection, so they were not allowed to go in for the time being. Ye Jianxi stood outside the ICU and looked at Wen Ruyi, who was lying dying on the bed. Her heart was tightly clenched, and she couldn''t breathe in pain. If she could, she would rather replace Ruyi by herself. Ye Jianxi watched outside the ward for a long time. After persuading Peina to take a rest next door, he refused to take a rest. Tqr1, sitting on the corridor of the hospital, holding mu Luochen''s hand, said: "Ruyi is the most beautiful of the three of us. From childhood to adulthood, she is the flower of the school, and there are countless boys chasing her." Ye Jianxi said, tears rustling down: "in junior high school, there was a star scout who wanted to dig her to sign a contract, but Ruyi didn''t like these. She liked to live a plain life. In senior high school, so many people chased her. From the rich childe to the official offspring, she took a fancy to the poor song Liang." Chapter 141 "At that time, song Liang was indifferent to her, and even hated Ruyi because of her obsession. Ruyi often jumped when he was angry. But after that, what should she do. As a person, she believes that one person will never look back, for lovers, friends and relatives. "¡° My father committed suicide by jumping off a building, and my mother married someone else. All of us were indifferent to me, but she did her best to help me. At that time, my grandmother was seriously ill, and I had no money to send her to the hospital. Ruyi helped me to go through all the procedures. Later, I learned that in order to pay for my grandmother''s medical expenses, she was so poor that she couldn''t even afford to eat, but I was afraid that I would be sad. She avoided me every time she ate. "¡° But at that time, I thought she was close to song Liang and ignored me... "Mu Luochen hugged her tightly and tried so hard that he wanted to squeeze her thin body into his own flesh." Jianxi, don''t think about it. I''ll catch the murderer and give Ruyi justice. "¡° Fair? What can justice do? Can Ruyi get better? " Ye Jianxi''s eyes widened and tears came down. Even if that person is brought to justice, Ruyi will never return to the past* One night, ye Jianxi finished his whole life of tears. When it was more than eight o''clock, she was sleepy on mu Luochen''s shoulder for a while, but she was soon awakened by the nightmare. In her dream, she dreamed that Wen Ruyi was lying there with blood drenched. There were black things around her, tearing at Ruyi. She desperately wanted to go forward to save Ruyi, but her feet seemed to be filled with lead. She couldn''t do anything but watch her blood flow away, By the dark a little bit of erosion... Tqr1 Ye Jianxi sitting on the bed gasping, holding the chest clothes, how also can''t scatter the nightmare scene. Mu Luochen hugged her, fed her two tablets of tranquilizer, and said in a low voice, "it''s OK, it''s OK." Ye Jianxi slowed down for a long time, and his heart gradually stabilized. He raised his eyes and looked at him, "what time is it?"¡° Six o''clock. " Mu Luochen raised his hand and gently patted her back to help her ease her mood¡° What about the police response? " Ye Jianxi gradually eased his breathing and asked in a hoarse voice¡° I''m still investigating. I''ll go and see what''s going on. "¡° Go now. I''m here alone. It''s OK. " Mu Luochen looked at her, deep eyes with deep worry, but finally nodded and agreed, "I''ll go to the hotel, you''re here, I''ll let Wang Ma come to see you, don''t think about it, I''ll deal with it."¡° Well Ye Jianxi nodded, and the sadness of his eyes did not dissipate* After leaving the hospital and rushing to the hotel, mu Luochen looked cold. When he saw Shen Qinghua, he immediately asked, "what''s the matter?" Shen Qinghua was embarrassed. "Luochen, I told you, don''t be angry."¡° What the hell''s going on? Say it Mu Luochen said in a deep voice. Shen Qinghua gritted his teeth and said: "the police have taken the hotel''s surveillance. Except for a monitor that was deliberately damaged, other home surveillance shows that only Ziche entered the box, and Ziche''s semen DNA was extracted at the scene. Now the police initially suspect that Ziche is the man who violated Wen Ruyi, but they are not sure, Does Ziche destroy Wen Ruyi''s face... " Chapter 142 Seeing mu Luochen''s face getting colder and colder, Shen Qinghua carefully defended for Rong Ziche: "ah Chen, you and I have known Zi Che for two days. We all know who he is. Do you believe the police''s nonsense? I''m sure someone set him up for this. "¡° Where is he now? " Muluochen broke in¡° I can''t get in touch with him up to now. Maybe I was drunk last night and I''m sleeping there now. " Shen Qinghua says, his voice is more and more pressing down. As soon as Wen Ruyi is born, Rong Ziche disappears, which makes everyone have a problem. But he has been brothers with Rong Ziche for so many years, and he believes that it is not Rong Ziche who will do such things¡° Let people find him as soon as possible. " Tqr1 mu Luochen''s voice is cold without any temperature. Shen Qinghua: "yes, I''m going to increase the number of people." With that, he immediately went to find someone. Mu Luochen went to the place where the incident happened before and saw Chen Yifeng, the captain of the police station: "Captain Chen, what are the details of the case?"¡° The surveillance video opposite the box was destroyed, so I don''t know what happened at that time. However, according to the surveillance in the elevator and stairs of the hotel, only one person was allowed to go in at the time of the crime, and it was... "Before Chen Yifeng finished speaking, he was interrupted by mu Luochen," I''ve heard these things, and I don''t want to hear them any more, You just need to tell me the progress of the killer investigation. " As soon as Chen Yifeng heard this, he knew that mu Luochen was not satisfied with the progress of his investigation. Just as he was about to say something about the murderer, a young policeman in police uniform came to him in a hurry. When he came to him, the man stopped and said, "team Chen, you asked me to check. I''ve found out. Wen Ruyi and Rong Ziche are really connected. The business situation of the Wen family is not very good recently. The Rong group wants to take the opportunity to buy the company of the Wen family, but the Wen family refuses to sell it, Now the two sides are sticking together. "¡° Is that all? " Asked Chen Yifeng¡° That''s all we have at the moment. " The young policeman handed him the information. Chen Yifeng took over the information, waved and said, "you go down and continue to investigate."¡° Yes The young policeman retired¡° Mu Shao, you also heard that Rong Ziche and Wen Ruyi only have this entanglement, which can''t constitute the motive to destroy her Rong. Therefore, the police think that the surveillance should be deliberately destroyed. No one can be found in other surveillance, only that the person didn''t go in at that time. So I think the murderer should have hidden himself before committing the crime, or entered the box of the hotel in some disguise, and then, after the incident, took advantage of the confusion and went out into the crowd. As for Rong Shao, I hope you can find him out as soon as possible. If he and Ms. Wen are both voluntary, then the matter will be fine. But if they are not voluntary, I''m afraid the matter will be more complicated. " Chen Yifeng''s face said solemnly, and his eyes looked at mu Luochen for a moment. Mu Luochen nodded, "please do this, Ziche. If I find him, I will send him to the hospital at the first time." "Mu Shao you''re welcome." Chen Yifeng is a little flattered. Mu Luochen gave him a light look, and then said: "if there is any progress or need any help, please inform me immediately."¡° Yes, Mr. mu After a while, muluochen came out of the hotel and took a bus home. Chapter 143 Yesterday was my wedding, but in the end, there was a homicide case. I have to give an explanation to my family. Mu Luochen raised his hand and pinched his headache temple. His eyes fell on the window of the car. The sun was just right, but there was no warmth at all* hospital. After seeing mu Luochen off, ye Jianxi turns back to the window and looks at Wen Ruyi quietly, tears falling down. When Wang Ma came, she saw that she was still crying. She quickly stepped forward and said, "young grandma, pregnant people can''t cry like this. If you cry again, you will make the baby cry bad." Then she wiped her face with a wet tissue. Ye Jianxi dried his tears, looked back at her and asked, "what''s going on at home?" Mother Wang hesitated and said, "everything is OK." When ye Jianxi saw her like this, he knew that everything was not good. How can it be good? Yesterday, the wedding was supposed to end happily, but it happened. Although people were almost gone at that time, there were still so many people who saw the pictures of police cars and emergency trucks arriving. If the story spread, I''m afraid that the Mu family would be famous in a city. Originally, people in Mu''s family had a bad impression on her. After this incident, they would even think that she was the only one who brought bad luck. Ye Jianxi''s heart is more and more bitter. Wang Ma advised, "young granny, don''t think about it. There''s really nothing wrong. With the old lady and the young master on your side, nothing will happen." Ye Jianxi pulled the corner of his lips and said, "I''m just afraid, because it will affect them again." She doesn''t want to be a burden to others. Wang Ma didn''t know what to say to comfort her. After stopping for a while, mother Wang said, "young grandma, let me help you to go back to rest. I heard from the young master that you haven''t slept all night." Ye Jianxi doesn''t want to go back, but her brain is about to explode. Even for the sake of her baby, she should go back and have a rest. Ye Jianxi nodded. Wang Ma helped her up and went to the ward. After a few steps, there were a lot of footsteps in the corridor. When they heard the news, they looked up and saw a group of people coming. But when ye Jianxi saw the leader, he was stunned, because he was no one else. He was Wen Youwei, Wen Ruyi''s father. While she saw Wen Youwei, Wen also noticed her. At the moment of seeing her, Wen Youwei''s face became distorted, "Ye Jianxi!"¡° My daughter! You cunt, where''s Ruyi? " The roaring voice fills the corridor. Wen Youwei looks at Ye Jianxi and wants to peel her off. Tqr1 "she''s in the ward." Ye Jianxi took back his thoughts and said softly. Wen Youwei immediately went to see Wen Ruyi. Ye Jianxi wanted to go, but he was stopped, and a harsh voice rang out in his ear¡° Ye Jianxi, do you want to go away when you make Ruyi a disaster like this? I tell you, no way Zhang Jing looks at Ye Jianxi arrogantly, opens her arms to block her way, and behind her, are several people she brought over, also staring at Ye Jianxi. Wang Ma comes forward to let Zhang Jing get out of the way, but she is stopped by Ye Jianxi. Ye Jianxi looked at Zhang Jing and said, "what do you want?"¡° Well, don''t you know? We Wen family painstakingly pull Ruyi up, and spend a lot of energy, manpower and material resources on her. It''s not easy for her to grow up. When it''s time to repay our Wen family, you ask her to be a bridesmaid, but this kind of thing happens. Shouldn''t you pay for it? " Chapter 144 "Now that Ruyi has this problem, it will be supported by our family. It''s not a small expense. You are the young grandmother of Mu family now, so you probably don''t care about the money. We also look at the friendship between you and Ruyi. We don''t care so much about you. As long as you are willing to compensate five million, we will put up with it and won''t tell anyone. What do you think? Zhang Jing said what she had thought for a long time. Her eyes were full of greed and looked at Ye Jianxi. She doesn''t care about Wen Ruyi''s life at all, because Wen Ruyi has nothing to do with her. She was born by Wen Youwei''s first wife. When she heard that something happened to Wen Ruyi, she was too late to be happy. How could she be sad? Now, she is pregnant with Wen Youwei''s child, and the pregnancy test shows that it is a brother boy. Wen Youwei is obedient to her, waiting for her to give birth to this son, and then coaxing Wen Youwei to marry her. Then everything in the Wen family is hers. Without Wen Ruyi, no one can compete with her son. Zhang Jing''s abacus crackled. Ye Jianxi fixed looking at her, no expression, thin hands tightly together, force to the point of numbness. Zhang Jing originally thought that ye Jianxi would immediately agree, because the five million mu family did not even count as a cow''s hair. But after waiting for a long time, ye Jianxi did not speak, but just stared at her. She said, "Ye Jianxi, you don''t want to break the debt, do you? I tell you, if you dare to default, I promise to poke this matter to the media, so that you can''t lift it all your life... "Before she finished, ye Jianxi suddenly laughed," come here, I have something to say to you. " Zhang Jing took a step forward. And at that moment, ye Jianxi suddenly raised her hand and slapped her in the face. The slap was so loud that even Wen Youwei, who was standing far away, heard it. Zhang Jing covered her face, but she didn''t react¡° Zhang Jing, what do you think you are and why do you sell Ruyi? I tell you, don''t think about the abacus of Ruyi any more, or I''ll beat you lightly! " Ye Jianxi said word by word, with anger and anger in his voice. Zhang Jing was frightened by her gesture and forgot to speak. Ye Jianxi turned to Wang Ma and said, "let''s go." The two of them started to walk. Zhang Jing then reacted, covered her face and howled out, "you bitch, you dare to beat me. You have done harm to our family. I just want to pay for it. You dare to do it to me! Youwei, you have to decide for me! " When Wen Youwei saw Ye Jianxi hitting someone, he rushed over and saw the five clear fingerprints on her cheek. He ran up angrily¡° Ye Jianxi, I treat you as Ruyi''s friend, but you dare to treat Zhang Jing like this. Do you know that she is pregnant now! If she has a problem, you wait for me! I will not let you go even if I lose my property With that, Wen Youwei reached out to push Ye Jianxi. Tqr1 Wang Ma stepped forward and stood in front of Ye Jianxi, "what are you doing? I don''t think you dare to touch our little Granny! " Wen Youwei said, "I just move. What''s the matter? Don''t think that you can bully others at will if you admire your wealth! My daughter, Wen Youwei, grew up in the palm of her hand. Now you''ve made her like this. Even if you don''t have to apologize, you''ve even started on a pregnant woman. I tell you, if the Mu family doesn''t give me an explanation, I''ll make it to the Standing Committee of the National People''s Congress! " Chapter 145 Wang Ma saw his aggressive appearance and blushed angrily, "come on! Send them away The voice falls, mu Luochen arranges the person to rush to come immediately, block in front of Wang Ma and ye Jianxi, stand in front of then push Wen Youwei and Zhang Jing. Wen Youwei protected Zhang Jing, retreating and shouting, "OK, come on, do you want to do it? I''m not afraid of Wen Youwei. You''d better beat me to death, or I''ll make this more and more serious! " Zhang Jing covered her stomach and said, "come on, someone is beating pregnant women here! Let''s have a look! " Tqr1 after the two of them opened their mouths, the people brought by Wen Youwei also began to make trouble¡° Don''t be stunned, call me Wang Ma Shen drinks. The people on her side heard the words and quickly started to move. Two groups of people were entangled. However, Wen Youwei''s people were obviously not rivals. At first, they could still fight with many people and howl, but soon they fell behind. All the people left by mu Luochen were fighting experts. They caught Wen Youwei''s people and beat them to death, so they beat and howl in the corridor one after another. At the same time of the fight, when the hospital heard someone making trouble here, it quickly joined in. Before, mu Luochen said hello in advance. If someone comes to make trouble, don''t be merciful, so the security guard of the hospital is only aimed at Wen Youwei. Seeing his own people being subdued one by one, Wen Youwei panics and looks at Zhang Jing, ready to leave. But before he left, ye Jianxi said faintly, "Uncle Wen, where are you going?" Wen Youwei has a meal at his feet and looks back at Ye Jianxi. Ye Jianxi face calm step by step forward, stand in front of Wen Youwei. Wen Youwei is choking his neck and wants to beat her, but he hasn''t started yet. Two strong men come to him and stand on both sides of him. How dare he start? Wen Youwei stares at Ye Jianxi and says, "where can I prepare to go? To our family Ruyi to prepare medical expenses! Ye Jianxi, thanks to Ruyi, we regard you as her best friend. I didn''t expect you to be such a person! We are blind Say, indignant turn around. Ye Jianxi looked at the two men beside him. The two men reached out and blocked his way. Ye Jianxi tensed his face and said, "Uncle Wen, originally I respected you as an elder. I didn''t want to be so embarrassed, but since you don''t have any face, I won''t force you to have any face."¡° You keep saying that you care about Ruyi, but I told you when she had an accident yesterday. You didn''t arrive until now. Is that your concern? If something happens to Ruyi, you look at her and immediately yell for money. Is that your concern? "¡° I admit that if something happens to Ruyi, I''ve made a big mistake. I''ll be responsible for her. At the same time, I don''t allow you to do evil things in her name. Zhang Jing''s stomach is your flesh and blood, isn''t it? Looking at you so nervous, she should be a boy... "Wen Youwei was exposed by her mind, some angry, heard her last sentence is more alert and defensive:" what do you want to do? "¡° I don''t want to do anything. I just want to tell Uncle Wen that if you do anything unjust, you will die. If Ruyi has something wrong, I can''t guarantee that I will go crazy and do something I shouldn''t do. It''s not what you said. Can''t I even be pregnant? " Ye Jianxi sneers and looks at Wen Youwei. As soon as Wen Youwei''s face changed, he wanted to get angry, but he was afraid of the people in Mu''s family and didn''t dare to attack. Chapter 146 Zhang jingzao did not just arrogant, at this time heard Ye Jianxi''s words, is full of fear looking at her. This vicious woman, dare to hit her baby''s idea¡° Ye Jianxi, you dare to touch my son. I''ve fought my life, and I want you to bury him with me! " Wen Youwei is doing meaningless innocence with his rough voice¡° We can try as much as we can. I dare to move this child, or you can kill me with your life. " Ye Jianxi finished, coldly looked at the two, turned to the other end of the corridor to continue to walk* Tqr1 back to the ward, ye Jianxi calm face instantly burst, think of just wenyouwei and Zhang Jing''s face, only feel cold in the heart. They don''t care about Ruyi at all. They just want to profit from Ruyi. With such a family, Ruyi is afraid to be angry when she wakes up. If Wen Youwei is not Ruyi''s own father, she really wants to slap him¡° Young granny, take a rest first. Don''t think about it. There are people in the Wen family who will deal with it. "¡° Well Ye Jianxi was lying on the bed all night. His temples were jumping and his brain seemed to explode. Afraid that she couldn''t sleep, Wang Ma asked her to drink some soup to help her sleep. Then in the room, we light incense which is harmless to pregnant women. Rao is like this, ye Jianxi sleeps restlessly, talking from time to time. Mother Wang did not dare to leave her side, only to keep. Time goes by bit. More than two hours later, ye Jianxi suddenly sank and opened his eyes. Wang Ma quickly went to see her and asked, "what''s the matter?"¡° I''ll see Ruyi. " Ye Jianxi opened the quilt and wanted to get out of bed. Just then, the door of the room was opened. The nurse said to them, "Ms. ye, Ms. Wen is awake. She wants to see you."¡° I''ll go right away! " When ye Jianxi heard this, he only wore one of his shoes, but before he could put the other on, he ran out. Wang Ma quickly grabbed her, "little grandma, shoes." Ye Jianxi just noticed that he put on another one in a hurry and rushed to the ward. The nurse let two people put on the anti bacteria clothes, two people smoothly into the ward. On the bed, Wen Ruyi sees Ye Jianxi and holds her hand firmly. "I''m sorry, Ruyi, I''m sorry, it''s my fault... I didn''t look at you well..." Ye Jianxi kept saying. Wen Ruyi gently pinched her palm and said in a low voice, "don''t cry, Jianxi. Don''t cry. I''ll be fine." Ye Jianxi nodded and wiped the tears from the corner of his eyes. He wanted to make his master cry. But as soon as he dried his tears, more tears came out, just like the flood that broke the dike¡° Jianxi, if you cry again, I can''t help crying with you. " Wen Ruyi pulled the corner of her mouth, trying to show a smiling face, but it involved the scar on her face, so she took a breath of cold air. Ye Jianxi''s face changed. He held her hand tightly and said, "Ruyi, don''t move. I won''t cry." Wen Ruyi nodded gently. After several deep breaths, ye Jianxi calmed down his voice. "Ruyi, do you remember that night? You tell me who hurt you, and I will take revenge for you. " Wen Ruyi lowered her eyes, remained silent for a moment, and said, "Jianxi..." Ye Jianxi was waiting for her answer. Chapter 147 For a long time, Wen Ruyi shook his head slightly and said, "I don''t remember. I only remember that Rong Ziche sent me back. Then I fainted. I don''t remember what happened again. When I woke up in the middle, I only remember a burst of anxiety on my face. After that, I fainted again..." Ye Jianxi was disappointed, but he comforted Wen Ruyi and said, "it''s OK, It doesn''t matter if you don''t remember. We''ve already called the police. The police will find out. " Wen Ruyi nodded slightly, "well." Fearing that Wen Ruyi would continue to be injured, ye Jianxi raised another topic and said, "Ruyi, you can rest assured that the injury on your face is OK. When you get better, we will ask the top cosmetic experts in Japan and South Korea to restore your face to the previous level."¡° Good Wen Ruyi answered. Ye Jianxi comforted for a while. The nurse came in and said, "Ms. ye, go out first. The patient needs a rest." Ye Jianxi was reluctant to give up¡° Go ahead, Jianxi. When I get better, we''ll talk no later. " Wen Ruyi said softly¡° Well Out of the ward, ye Jianxi can''t sleep any more. She keeps thinking about who has so much hatred with Ruyi that she will do this to her* When the car arrives at Mu''s home, mu Luochen receives a call from Shen Qinghua, saying that he has found Rong Ziche. When Rong Ziche goes home, the Rong family informs him that he has arrived. Mu Luochen turned around and drove to Rong''s house. He was in a hurry and ran several red lights in the middle. When he got to the apartment, mu Luochen went straight to Rong''s house. In the hall of Rong''s family, everyone was in a state of suspense. They didn''t know what had happened. Shen Qinghua and mu Luochen fought so hard to find Ziche. At the first sight of Rong Ziche, mu Luochen didn''t have time to talk to Rong''s elder, so he grabbed his shirt and said, "go to your room and talk." Tqr1 rongziche did not react, but was pulled upstairs by mu Luochen and Shen Qinghua. Bang, the door is closed. Mu Luochen pushes Rong Ziche into the room. Rong Ziche steps back and falls on the bed. When he got up from bed, Rong Ziche realized that the atmosphere was not right. If it was an ordinary thing, mu Luochen and Shen Qinghua would not be so angry at all¡° What''s up? You''re talking. "¡° What''s up? What''s the matter with us? What did you do last night? " Shen Qinghua wanted to punch him in the face. Rong Ziche''s face flashed a moment of confusion, but quickly said calmly: "what can I do? When you get drunk, you go to bed. " When he said this, the air pressure in the room was lower. Shen Qinghua is afraid that mu Luochen can''t help but start. He winks at Rong Ziche and says, "Ziche, it''s just the two of us now. You don''t tell the truth! You raped Wen Ruyi... "Mention the three words of Wen Ruyi, Rong Ziche''s face showed confusion, but he sensitively caught Shen Qinghua''s words," I didn''t rape her, she seduced me, I was confused for a moment, will... "Rong Ziche said half, mu Luochen suddenly opened Shen Qinghua, a fist to Rong Ziche''s face, heavy hit in the past. He moves too fast, Rong Ziche blinks and is hit heavily and falls into the sofa. Shen Qinghua stepped forward and stopped mu Luochen''s waist: "Luochen, calm down. Don''t be impulsive. Even if you kill him now, it won''t help. It''s better to listen to him." Chapter 148 Rong Ziche covered his face and stood up. His voice couldn''t help but increase, "what''s the matter with this? What did I say wrong and start hitting me? " Shen Qinghua had a headache and yelled. "Yesterday, Wen Ruyi was raped and disfigured. What''s shown in the video camera is that you only entered the hotel in that time. Now the police have already classified you as a suspect. Why do you say you beat you?" Rong Ziche is stunned, "what do you say?"¡° You don''t tell me that you don''t know anything. Your semen was detected at the scene. "¡° Shit, you don''t doubt me that much, do you? Am I that kind of person? I admit that I did have a relationship with her yesterday, but she took the initiative to hold me and kiss me. I was confused for a moment, and then I left. Her disfigurement has nothing to do with me! " Rong Ziche excitedly finished his speech, blushing and looking at them coarsely, "we have been brothers for so many years, don''t you believe me?"¡° We don''t believe you. You''re in jail. Can you still be here? Even if you mess around on weekdays, then Wen Ruyi is a good sister of his sister-in-law. If you touch her, are you still not human? " Shen Qinghua put his foot on his calf. Rong Ziche covered his leg and said wrongly: "I didn''t know so many things would happen in the future. At that time, I did it as soon as my brain was hot..." tqr1 "shut up!" Mu Luochen interrupted, his face cold enough to condense into ice. Although he doesn''t know Wen Ruyi, what ye Jianxi says most with him is Wen Ruyi. Wen Ruyi is by no means a casual woman. Ziche knew her for only a few hours. There must be a reason for this. Rong Ziche closed his mouth tightly. There was no one to speak in the room, and the silence was terrible. Everyone at the scene knows that this matter is not good for Ziche everywhere. All the evidence at the scene points to rongziche. If Wen Ruyi finally says that rongziche forced her, then the case is not good for rongziche completely. Now Rong Ziche is in the critical period of promotion. If it is revealed, even if they know that it is not him, then his official career will be basically destroyed. Mu Luochen knows Rong Ziche''s character. He doesn''t want to destroy his brother, and he won''t let go the murderer who killed Wen Ruyi. After a long time, he said: "Ziche, I''ll help you with your business for a while, but you''d better make sure that what you say is true, otherwise even if you are my brother, I will send you to prison myself!" Rong Ziche raised his finger and swore solemnly: "I promise that what I said is absolutely true, otherwise heaven will strike thunder and lightning, and I will not die well." Mu Luochen did not answer his words with his brows twisted. Shen Qinghua said, "speak as you speak. What kind of oath do you take? During this period of time, you should hide and don''t show up in front of anyone. We will deal with other things. "If you wake up and tell the truth, you will be cleared."¡° Well, that''s the only way. " Rong Ziche said with a drooping head* When he walked out of Rong''s home, it was already noon. Mu Luochen took out his mobile phone, which showed more than 20 calls from the old house. Turning to Shen Qinghua, he said, "I''ll go back to my old house first. You''ve been busy all night. Let''s go back and have a rest first." Chapter 149 "Well, be careful on the way." Shen Qinghua patted him on the shoulder and said. After driving back to Mu''s home, Zhang Ziqin met mu Luochen and asked, "Luochen, come with me."¡° Mom, I''ll talk about it another day. I''m very busy now. " Mu Luochen is a little tired and says that he has been busy with Wen Ruyi''s work these days. He is already in a state of anxiety. What can I do for him? When Zhang Ziqin saw that he was not sad at all about his words, his face sank down: "say it another day, say it another day! When did you take my mother to heart? Tell me, did you divorce Wanru and Shaoan behind my back? " Muluochen stood still and said, "yes." Zhang Ziqin walked up to him, grabbed his shoulder and beat him desperately, "Mu Luochen, that''s your sister! How could you do this to her? Are you going to keep it from me all your life without asking? " Had she not seen the Lu family at the dinner party yesterday, she would not have known that Wanru and Lu Shaoan had divorced. Her daughter was forced to divorce. She didn''t know that. That''s what her good son did¡° No, I''m going to tell you after this time. " Mu Luochen did not move and let her beat and scold him. Zhang Ziqin beat him a few times, but he didn''t have the strength. He pointed to his nose and scolded, "muluochen, what qualifications do you have to decide these for Wanru?" Tqr1 "since I''m her brother, I don''t want to see her destroy myself." Luo Chen''s face was calm and said in a cold voice, "she didn''t even want to die for Lu Shaoan. If she continued with him, she would only be hurt more and more deeply. I did it for her good." Zhang Ziqin couldn''t listen to him at all and scolded loudly: "you know, she didn''t even want to die for Lu Shaoan! Lu Shaoan is her life, you let them divorce, is not to want her life? What to say is for wanruhao, not for ye Jianxi! I don''t care what you used to do for ye Jianxi, but now you treat your sister like this for her, so I have to intervene! Luo Chen, you don''t want to go anywhere until you give me wan Ru today. "¡° Mom, I won''t hand over Wanru. If you make a fool of yourself, I''ll tell Grandma about it. " Muluochen bypasses her and is ready to leave. But Zhang Ziqin stopped him again, "I didn''t fool around with you, I mean it! Even if you tell the old lady, I won''t give up. If you don''t return Wanru to me, I''ll make trouble. My daughter has a hard time, and ye Jianxi doesn''t want to have a good time. " Mu Luochen''s face was completely cold when he heard the speech. After taking a few deep breaths, he reluctantly said: "Mom, yesterday Jianxi''s friend was disfigured by Qiang Bao. Now I''m investigating this matter. Every minute and every second is related to whether the killer can be caught, and now you tell me this?"¡° I''m Wan Ru''s brother. I don''t care less about her than you. You say I''m going to kill her, but what I''ve done to her since I grew up? If you really want to talk about Wanru, can you postpone it for a few days, or do you think I''ll kill Wanru if you postpone it for a few days? " Zhang Ziqin was stunned, and her anger turned to shock. After the wedding banquet that day, she left early. Later she heard the news, but she didn''t pay attention to what happened, because she learned that Wanru had been forced to divorce Lu Shaoan and committed suicide several times. Chapter 150 She was full of Wan Ru, where would she notice anything else? What''s more, ye Jianxi''s friend has been raped and disfigured. No matter how hard the rape or disfigurement will hit a girl, everyone knows¡° You... "What does Zhang Ziqin want to say. But mu Luochen didn''t want to say another word. He walked around her and strode into the yard. Looking at his back, Zhang Ziqin was silent. She knows that she''s talking to Luo Chen about Wan Ru at this time, which is a little confusing. How many mothers don''t care for their children? Wan Ru has always been her flesh since she was a child. It''s hard to hurt her a little, not to mention that she committed suicide several times because she was forced to divorce. As long as you think about it, Wan Ru''s whole body looks like blood. Zhang Ziqin''s heart is like being held by an invisible hand. After a long time, the servant came forward and asked, "madam, shall we go back?" Zhang Ziqin shook his head, "if you don''t go, I must take Wan Ru out. Ye Jianxi''s friend has an accident, which is worthy of sympathy, but wan Ru is my daughter. If she stays there any longer, she will go crazy and die. It''s no trouble for Luo Chen, but I have to go to the old lady and ask her to remarry Shaoan. "* When mu Luochen entered the study, he saw the old lady sitting on a chair with a string of jade beads in her hand. Seeing him coming in, Mrs. Mu stopped turning the beads, stood up and asked, "what''s the matter?" She knew about it last night. She was worried about the progress of it all the time. She didn''t have a good night''s rest. Now she just feels tired. It''s really unlucky that this kind of thing happened on her wedding day. Originally, I wanted to take advantage of the wedding of Luochen and Jianxi to express my joy. But now the happy event is covered with dust, how can she not be angry? She wanted to catch the killer and torture him¡° The police are still investigating, but there are preliminary suspects¡° Who is it? " Mrs. Mu''s eyes suddenly became sharp¡° Ziche Mu Luochen said coldly¡° The Zi Che of Rong family¡° Yes Old lady Mu frowned: "how could it be him?" Rong Ziche and Shen Qinghua often come to Mu''s home. She almost grows up looking at them. Where are the children who can do such things? Mu Luochen slightly shook his head, "it''s not him, but the evidence on the scene points to him. Someone must be playing tricks behind his back. I want to find this person now." Mrs. Mu gnawed her teeth and said, "it''s really hateful to have to catch this man." After a few seconds, I think of Wan Ru''s story, "today your mother came to me and asked about the divorce between Wan Ru and Lu Shaoan. I don''t know who chewed the tongue behind her and encouraged your mother to divorce Wan Ru and Lu Shaoan. I guess it won''t be peaceful these two days. If you spend more money on snacks, I will watch at home." Mu Luochen nodded slightly. After thinking about it, Mrs. Mu said, "look at Jianxi. I always think it''s for her." Tqr1 "I''ve got her guarded. If there''s any change, someone will report it to me immediately."¡° That''s good. " With a sigh, Mrs. Mu went to the table and took some nutritious products that had been prepared for a long time. She put them on the table. "This is the one I prepared for Jianxi to maintain her body. Take it first." Mu Luochen took it, looked at the old lady''s desire to talk and stop, and asked in a deep voice, "grandma, if you have anything to say, just say it." Chapter 151 Mrs. Mu put her hand on the table, made up her mind and said, "you know that your grandfather is stubborn and doesn''t like Jianxi. After the banquet yesterday, your grandfather lost his temper when he heard about these things. Now he is more and more dissatisfied with Jianxi. I''m an old woman. I can still hold down now, but I''m waiting for Jane to have a baby Mrs. Mu said that, but she didn''t go on. The old man really can tolerate now, that is how many to see ye Jianxi still pregnant, plus the face of her and mu Luochen. If it goes on like this, his anger will break out sooner or later. At that time, it is not impossible for him to take the child away and blow ye Jianxi away. The old lady of the Mu family has also seen the iron wrists of the old generation. After she gave birth to the third child, she refused to give birth to the fourth child in order to keep fit. She learned that she was pregnant with the fourth child and wanted to have a miscarriage, but the old man refused to agree. She had a hunger strike and committed suicide. But in the end, the old man just didn''t nod his head and let her spend nine months. After the fourth son was born, she had half a year to ignore him. And that is the thing, let her know, the old man is easy to talk, but this good talk is in a certain range, once he is determined, no one in the family can make him change his mind. Tqr1 now comes out to remind Luo Chen that she doesn''t want her grandson to confront her husband. After listening to the old lady''s words, mu Luochen''s face was cold, "I won''t let such a thing happen."¡° Luo Chen, grandma knows that you don''t want this kind of thing to happen, but your grandfather is really determined, and you may not be able to stop it, so you''d better do it as soon as possible, or stop those people''s mouths. " Mrs. Mu noticed that his face was really bad. Thinking that his words had stimulated him, she didn''t bother about it any more. She digged off the topic and said, "you''re tired today. Do you want to have a rest at home and go to the hospital again?"¡° No, I don''t worry about Jianxi. "¡° Then you go quickly. I have nothing else to do¡° I''ll leave first, grandma From the study, mu Luochen went directly to the front hall and drove away from Mu''s home. Not long after he left, Zhang Ziqin found the old lady and said, "Mom, what happened to Wanru..." Mrs. Mu interrupted her and said, "Ziqin, I thought about it just now. It''s really something that Luochen and I didn''t handle properly. But you can postpone it for a few days. After these days, shall we discuss it?" Zhang Ziqin couldn''t wait. After a day''s delay, Wan Ru''s body collapsed: "Mom, can we solve it in these two days? When I went to see Wanru today, she was so thin that I was worried that she couldn''t stick to it. " Mrs. Mu frowned and held back her anger, saying, "Ziqin, it''s not that I don''t want to solve it. You can see that now the family is in such a mess. I just want to solve it, but I can''t solve it. If you can''t wait, don''t mention it." Zhang Ziqin, out of the old lady''s anger, said quickly, "I can afford to wait, I can afford to wait."¡° Since you can afford to wait, don''t talk about it for a while Mrs. Mu stood up and wanted to go out. The servant on one side quickly came forward to support her. Zhang Ziqin looked at the old lady and wept silently. "By the way, Ziqin, can you tell me who told you that Wanru divorced Shaoan?" Chapter 152 Zhang Ziqin was stunned and didn''t speak. Mrs. Mu turned to stare at her, and her eyes were sharp, as if she could see through her mind at the moment. Being watched by the old lady, Zhang Ziqin felt uncomfortable. After a long time, he hesitated and said: "I saw that the Lu family didn''t come, and I thought something might happen..." "Ziqin, you never lie." Tqr1 Mrs. Mu said without hesitation, she did not look at Zhang Ziqin, but turned away. In fact, she didn''t expect Ziqin to tell her at all. All she wanted was an answer. Ziqin said that no one told her, but she thought it was her guess. But now her answer is stuttering. It can be seen that someone is really talking to her behind her back. On weekdays, Ziqin''s range of activities is just as big as this old house, and there are not many people to contact. It''s easy to find this person. Looking at the old lady''s figure disappearing in the corner, Zhang Ziqin turned to look at the person beside him, "Chen Ma, don''t worry, I won''t tell Luo Chen anything." Chen Ma nodded, but her eyes were worried. She knew that Zhang Ziqin would protect herself, but could she really protect herself? Who in this family doesn''t know that the eldest wife is easy to be cheated? If it wasn''t for the old lady''s protection and the son of Mu Luochen, would she be able to take the position of the eldest lady smoothly? Chen Ma didn''t trust Zhang Ziqin in her heart, but she didn''t say anything on her face* Back in the hospital, mu Luochen walked into the ward and opened the door. Then he saw Ye Jianxi sitting on the bed, not sleeping. His big eyes focused on the window. Hearing the news of his coming in, she turned to look over and said, "is everything OK at home?"¡° It''s OK. " Mu Luochen went to the bed and sat down, "why didn''t you sleep?"¡° I can''t sleep. " Ye Jianxi shakes her head. As soon as she closes her eyes, she sees the picture of someone murdering Wen Ruyi. How can she sleep? Mu Luochen looked at her haggard face, raised his hand to hold her face, his forehead against her forehead, said: "Jianxi, I know Ruyi has this kind of thing, you are very sad, but for wenruyi, for our baby, for you, for me, you have to survive, or you will collapse before you go through this barrier, I can''t stand it." Facing his dark eyes, ye Jianxi''s eyes are sour and astringent, but he nodded hard, "I will." Two people quiet for a long time, in such a critical moment, this quiet is particularly rare. After a long time, mu Luochen gave her a kiss, then let her go, took out the things given by the old lady one by one, put them on the table and said, "today, when I go back to my old house, grandma asked me to bring a lot of things. I''ll let Wang Ma cook them for you later."¡° Well Ye Jianxi agreed, glanced at the tonic and asked, "what did the police say today?" Mu Luochen reached for the fruit and said after two seconds, "the police have been investigating the murderer. Captain Chen said that the murderer will be found within a month at the latest." Ye Jianxi heard about it for a month, and his heart was pulled hard. Many things can happen in a month. Who knows where the killer will go? But she also knows that this kind of thing is not urgent, mu Luochen has tried his best, in order to take care of Ruyi''s reputation, this case can not even be investigated in a big way, can only be carried out secretly. Ye Jianxi took a few deep breaths and lowered his heart. He said, "Luochen, if the police find the murderer, they will inform me at the first time and let me see him with my own eyes. I want to see who will do such a crazy thing." Chapter 153 Mu Luochen''s voice was very light and said yes. He picked up the kettle, poured a glass of water and handed it to her. Tqr1 Ye Jianxi took the cup, drank a mouthful of who, suddenly said, "yes, today Ruyi wakes up." The action on mu Luochen''s hand flashed a glimmer of dawn: "is she awake? Did you say anything? " Ye Jianxi sounded Wen Ruyi''s words, chest stuffy, "she said, do not remember anything, just remember their own way back, the mind is not very awake, confused sleep, and then was splashed sulfuric acid that moment, she woke up with pain, but she did not see the person''s face."¡° You don''t remember anything? Not at all? " Mu Luochen asked, his eyebrows together. How could it be that there was no impression at all? Ziche said that it was Wen Ruyi who took the initiative to be with him. How could he not be impressed? Two people''s words don''t agree. Who is lying? Mu Luochen''s mind in a short moment, a thousand twists and turns, and then sink to the bottom, no matter what the reason, Wen Ruyi do not remember, will only make Rong Ziche''s situation more difficult, at the same time, he sandwiched between Jianxi and Ziche, make the move, a little careless, will hurt one of them¡° No, what''s the matter? " Ye Jianxi looks at some excited mu Luochen. Mu Luochen collected his mind and said calmly: "nothing. I just think it''s strange. Ruyi was drunk at that time. Why didn''t she remember anything? She should have some impression." Ye Jianxi smell speech, thought for a while, said: "is some strange, I didn''t ask more, wait for her situation to better some ask." Mu Luochen said: "it''s important. You must ask Ruyi clearly."¡° Well Ye Jianxi nodded. Mu Luochen no longer mentions Rong Ziche and Wen Ruyi. After Wang Ma delivers the tonic, she feeds Ye Jianxi and lets her sleep in bed. Then she gets up and goes to another room to call Rong Ziche again to confirm whether he has raped Wen Ruyi. Over the phone, Rong Ziche almost wants to dig out his brain and let him see if he has done anything wrong to Wen Ruyi. Mu Luochen hangs up and loses Anle''s phone. Her face is heavy. She expected Wen Ruyi to wake up and say what happened that day, but now she doesn''t remember anything, and there''s no other evidence to prove that Rong Ziche''s relationship with her is what you want, so it''s very likely that she will finally be accused of rape, and the situation is getting worse and worse. If you let Jianxi know that it''s rongziche who has a relationship with Ruyi, I''m afraid she won''t believe rongziche''s words at all, and will feel that he''s shielding Ziche. At that time, I''m afraid things will be more chaotic. Mu Luochen thought of this, called Wang Ma over, and then told her a few words. Wang Ma was surprised first, then nodded and said, "yes* In the next few days, mu Luochen is busy urging the pursuit of the murderer. Ye Jianxi knows that he is busy with the company and pays attention to the progress of the case. He will have a lot of things to do, so he will try his best to take care of himself and save him trouble. Tell Wang Ma to take her things to the hospital. Ye Jianxi lives next door to Wen Ruyi. Pei Na often comes to see Wen Ruyi, but she can''t be here all day, because she still has a job to do. That day, ye Jianxi just finished the pregnancy test, Pei Na called. Ye Jianxi connected and asked, "what''s the matter?"¡° Jianxi, I seem to see that song Liang is intimate with another woman. Come and have a look. " Peina said anxiously on the phone. Chapter 154 Ye Jianxi look a Lin, "you wait, I''ll go." Hang up the phone, ye Jianxi said to Wang Ma: "take a few people, I want to go out."¡° Young granny, what happened? " Wang Ma asked¡° Go first, and wait till there. " Ye Jianxi didn''t tell Wang MA in detail. He put on a thick coat and went out. Wang Ma saw that she was worried, so she didn''t ask any more. She immediately called several people to follow her. On the way to Pei Na''s place, ye Jianxi thinks more and more that something is wrong with song Liang. Wen Ruyi has an accident. She doesn''t dare to tell song Liang, but she has been in hospital for so many days. Song Liang doesn''t come either by phone or by text message. A few days ago, she just thought about Ruyi, and she didn''t notice it. Now Pei Na said, these small details are revealed, is song Liangzhen carrying Ruyi outside someone? Tqr1 Ye Jianxi doesn''t want to believe that song Liang is false to Ruyi, but if it is true... Ruyi has just gone through these things. If song Liang betrays her at this time, it will kill Ruyi! The roundabout hotel in a city. Ye Jianxi just walked out of the elevator and saw Peina anxiously walking in front of a box. When Pei Na saw her, she waved to her. When she came up to her, she took her arm and said, "I saw them enter this box with my own eyes. When they enter, the woman hugged song Liang tightly. They didn''t look like simple friends. They must have colluded with each other. Song Liang really had no conscience. Ruyi made so many sacrifices for her, But he did such a thing behind her back. How can he stand up to Ruyi? " Pei Na said more and more angry, eager to rush in immediately, to find out song Liang and the fox spirit¡° Don''t worry, make sure what their relationship is, and then see how to do it. "¡° How are you sure? "¡° Find a waiter to go in and have a look first. "Ye Jianxi is holding a fire in her heart, but she hasn''t lost her mind. If you want someone to go in, you should investigate first. If song Liang betrays Ruyi, she will never forgive him. If not, then they leave in this way, so as not to hurt the harmony¡° Well, do as you say. " Peina agreed. Ye Jianxi whispered a few words to Wang ma. Wang Ma nodded and left. After a while, when Wang Ma came back, snake whip followed a waiter in the hotel. Ye Jianxi told the waiter his detailed plan, and the waiter said he knew it, and then entered the box. Ye Jianxi takes Pei Na and several others into the box next door. After waiting for about ten minutes, the waiter just took a picture and walked into the box. He took a micro camera in his hand, handed it to Ye Jianxi and said, "it''s done." Ye Jianxi takes the micro camera, connects it to the computer, opens it, and the camera inside is played. In the camera, song Liang brings food to the woman, and the woman calls song Liang dear. The intimacy between the two makes Pei Na angry, "these two dogs! I can''t spare them Pei Na said, regardless of, directly rushed to the next door. Ye Jianxi turns off the computer and follows Pei Na into the box next door. When other people see her go in, they don''t dare to delay and go with her. In the other box, Pei Na rushed in and saw that the woman was still nestling in Song Liang''s body. The two lumps of white meat on her chest were about to fall off. Her brain was buzzing and her anger was burning. She opened her mouth and scolded: "bitch!" Chapter 155 Pei Na came forward and grabbed the woman''s hair. She slapped her hand and fanned it down. When song Liang saw Peina, he turned pale. The woman around him was still confused. She didn''t react until Peina slapped her. She cried with a cry. Pei Na beat fox spirit, and then hit song Liang, sharp nails desperately to song Liang''s face scratch, "you have no conscience, how can you stand Ruyi, she has done so much for you, you even behind her back to do these things, do you know her..." "Pei na!" Ye Jianxi came in, just heard her words, raised his voice to interrupt her. Pei Na choked back her words with red eyes, but her hand didn''t stop at all. She left several blood marks on Song Liang''s face in a few seconds. Song Liang blocked her hand and said goodbye. Peina couldn''t scratch him, so she clenched her hands and beat him to death. The woman beside song Liang cried for a while. Seeing that Peina was still beating song Liang, she stopped crying and pulled Peina to fight. Ye Jianxi''s face sank, "Wang Ma, help Peina.". Wang Ma will, immediately let people come forward to pull that woman. And in this moment''s gap, Peina kicked song Hao Hao several feet and pulled the woman''s hair by the way. Wang Ma''s people to join, Peina has no scruples. Song Liang was beaten by her. He raised his hand and pushed Pei Na, "Pei Na, in Ruyi''s face, I won''t do it. If you do this again, don''t blame me for being rude!" Pei Na choked her neck and scolded: "you dare to mention Ruyi! You are not polite to me if you have the ability Song Liang raised his hand to fight. Pena hit him in the face with a backhand. Song Liang''s eyes are red, and his last sense is broken. He rushes forward to beat her again, but he is stopped by the people around him and can''t move forward. Pei Na saw his angry look and pulled his collar, "Song Liang, you are a bitch! How did Ruyi treat you and how did you treat her? You ask yourself, are you worthy of her? "¡° Song Liang, what''s going on? Who are they talking about? Didn''t you say you were single? " The woman with song Liang looked at him in shock and asked. Pei Na turned around, pointed to her nose and said, "listen, I''ll tell you what happened. Song Liang has a girlfriend. They were together in high school for eight years! You are the third party! Do you know? " The woman bit her lower lip and blushed, "you''re lying!"¡° If I have lied, ask song Liang yourself Pei Na points at Song Liang. The woman looks at Song Liang. Song Liang''s eyes flashed a touch of pain and looked at Pei Na: "Pei Na, don''t talk nonsense. Ruyi and I have broken up. Now I''m single. I have the right to make a new girlfriend." With that, he turned to the woman and said, "Chenxi, don''t listen to her. I have broken up with Ruyi. You are not the third party."¡° What did you say? " Pei Na''s eyes widened, as if to eat song Liang, this cheap man, for the sake of this little three, even said he broke up with Ruyi! Pei Na came forward to fight again, but before her hand fell. Ye Jianxi stopped her, looked at Song Liang and asked, "Song Liang, are you serious?" Song Liang looked at Ye Jianxi and said, "before I make it clear, can you let her go?" Ye Jianxi paused for two seconds and nodded. Wang Ma immediately let Chen Xi go. Chen Xi was let go, raised her hand and slapped song Liang, "Song Liang, you''d better tell me what''s going on, or we''ll be finished!" tqR1 Chapter 156 Song Liang brow light Cu, "you go back first, wait to turn head I say with you again." Chen Qian was beaten for no reason, and now she was named Xiao San again. She was so angry that she was willing to leave so easily. She stood stubbornly in the same place and watched song Liang refuse to leave¡° Miss Chen, do you want to be called again? " Peina said suddenly. Chen Xi shrank for a moment. Yu Guangli looked at Song Liang and saw that he didn''t say a word for himself. She said in a hateful voice, "Song Liang, you coward, we''re done!" Then he stamped his feet and left. Pei Na rushed to her back, gave a cold hum, went to the door and slammed the door. Ye Jianxi looked at Song Liang, "now can you make it clear?" Song Liang sat on the chair, his face showing decadence, hands holding his hair, tangled for a long time, said: "I broke up with her two months ago, she took the initiative to break up, she didn''t let me tell you this, so you never know."¡° She broke up with you on her own initiative? " Ye Jianxi doesn''t believe it. Everyone she knows with Wen Ruyi knows that song Liang is her favorite. She has done everything for song Liang. How can she break up with him? Song liangku said with a smile, "can I still tell lies at this stage? If you don''t believe it, you can ask her in person. " Ye Jianxi frowned. He believed a little, but not a hundred percent. Tqr1 Peina is not more direct. She slaps on the table and scolds: "then she proposes to break up, so you break up? You won''t ask, is she in any trouble? Or, she is just angry with you, will be temporarily agitated, said to break up Song Liang looked up at them, his eyes full of pain, "do you think I didn''t ask her, or think of these?"¡° I asked, but she said she didn''t have any trouble. She just got bored. I have been in love with her for eight years. She said she was bored when she was bored. How can I believe it if there is no reason. Later, when I went to their company, I found out that she was with a rich man. Everyone in their company knew that the man sent her flowers, invited her to the cinema, sent her a sports car, and took her to laswiga for vacation. They fell in love with each other and went all over the company. "¡° I started to cheat myself. Maybe she was with that person just to force me to leave. But when I saw her and that childe go into the hotel with my own eyes and didn''t come out all night, I believe that she really doesn''t love me. " Song liang thought of that night, his eyes were full of pain, "she and I have been together for eight years, for I have done so much, I don''t want to make too ugly, so calmly accepted the break-up."¡° As for Chen Qian, I know her on a blind date. My mother found out some time ago that she had gastric cancer and was in advanced stage. She didn''t live long. Before she died, she just wanted to see me get married and start a family. Since it''s not Ruyi, then no one is different. Chen Xi is very good, and my mother likes her very much. She met Ruyi after I broke up with her. She is not a junior, so please don''t disturb her With song Liang''s words, the room was silent. For a long time, Peina suddenly said: "I don''t believe it." According to song Liang, Ruyi broke up with the rich second generation only after she fell in love with him. But people who know Ruyi know that she is not a vain person. There must be something wrong with her. Chapter 157 "If you don''t believe it, you can ask Ruyi, or someone in her company, Jianxi. Didn''t you work in the same company with her before? As long as you make a random phone call, you can verify whether what I said is true or not. " What song Liang said is firm. Pei Na looks at Song Liang and doesn''t seem to be lying. She looks at Ye Jianxi at a loss. Ye Jianxi was silent for a moment and said, "Song Liang, I don''t believe that Ruyi''s feelings for you will be broken if you say so. Not long ago, Ruyi''s family forced her to believe that she let me go instead of her. When she mentioned you, she was very happy. A person''s mind will not change so much in just two months. "¡° Although I don''t know what happened, I want you to wait until I find out what happened, and then decide whether to break up with Ruyi. " Song Liang didn''t speak. He took out a cigarette box from his pocket and wanted to light it¡° Jianxi is pregnant. She can''t smell the smoke. " Peina reminds me. Song Liang put the cigarette box back again, hung his hand on the side of his clothes, and said anxiously, "Jianxi, we''re friends. I really want to consider your suggestion, but the doctor said that my mother only has half a year to live. Before that, she hopes to see me get married and have children. I can''t wait, but my mother can''t. I don''t want her to be busy all her life for me, He left with regret, so I''m sorry... "Song Liang stood up, looked at Ye Jianxi and said," if you help me tell Ruyi, you can say that I''m sorry for her. " Knowing that it was strange for Wen Ruyi to do so, he could only choose to continue to be wrong. Love and affection, he can only choose one. In the end, he chose family. Seeing that song Liang was leaving, Pei Na couldn''t help saying, "Song Liang! You are determined to disappoint Ruyi, aren''t you? Said so much, you only care about your mother, you selfish ghost, Ruyi made so many sacrifices for you, now she is in danger... "" Peina! " Pei Na said half, ye Jianxi raised his voice to interrupt her words, clasped her shoulder, face solemnly said: "Ruyi doesn''t need pity!" Peina swallowed the rest of the words, her eyes flushed. Song Liang stopped at his feet for a moment, but soon he went on. With a click of the door closing, song Liang''s figure disappeared. Pei Na''s tears fell down. "Jianxi, why don''t you let me tell song Liang about Ruyi''s illness? If he knew, he would not leave Ruyi so easily. " Ye Jianxi raised her hand, wiped away the tears from the corner of her eyes, took a deep breath, endured the disgust of her heart, and said: "Ruyi must have her reasons for doing that, and even if she told song Liang that song Liang chose to be with Ruyi because of compassion, do you think Ruyi would be happy? Song Liang''s mother has only half a year left. With Ruyi''s current situation, it''s impossible to marry song Liang. How can she conceive a child for him? If she can''t do this, song Liang''s mother will die with regret. Won''t song Liang blame Ruyi? "¡° He will blame Ruyi. He doesn''t know it. Ruyi is not a vain person, and he doesn''t know it. Ruyi does it for a reason, but he still chooses to do something wrong to Ruyi, which shows that he has made a decision and made a choice between his mother and Ruyi. "¡° Song Liang chose his mother instead of Ruyi. If Ruyi knows, she will die of grief. " tqR1 Chapter 158 "I''d rather let Ruyi think that it was her doing that achieved her goal than let her know that song Liangming knew that she was in trouble, or chose to give her up."¡° I won''t say it, Pena, and you can''t say it, you know? " Ye Jianxi holds Pei Na''s face and says seriously. Pei Na just wiped away her tears and fell down again. She nodded her head and promised that she would not say anything. She raised her hand and hugged Ye Jianxi tightly. She choked and said, "why did things become like this? Why does Ruyi do this? She loves song Liang so much. If she knows that song Liang is going to marry another woman, she will collapse... "" so we can''t let her know. Don''t say a word about song Liang to her until she gets well. " Ye Jianxi''s eyes were sour, but he couldn''t get a drop of them. It''s not worth it for a scum like song Liang. Repeatedly told Peina, don''t mention song Liang in front of Wen Ruyi, ye Jianxi this just took her back to the hospital. When they arrived at the hospital, Wen Youwei came again. This time, it was not Zhang Jing, but another person. Seeing them, the man standing beside Wen Youwei stood up and said, "Hello, ladies, I''m Mr. Wen''s client. Now I want to talk to you about Miss Wen."¡° What do you want to talk about? " Pei Na heard that Wen Youwei made a big trouble in the hospital that day. In addition to the things he did before, she didn''t like him at all. Ye Jianxi pursed his lips, "Uncle Wen, it seems that the lesson I taught you last time is not enough." Wen Youwei laughed and said, "Ye Jianxi, you are the young grandmother of Mu family. I know I can''t fight you, but Wen Ruyi is my daughter. In law, you have no right not to let me see her, and how she treats her is also a matter of our family. You''d better hand over Ruyi, or we''ll see her in court."¡° Wen Youwei, are you human or not? If Ruyi is like this, you can still count on her! " Pei Na rushes forward to tear up Wen Youwei''s face. But before meeting Wen Youwei, his lawyer stood in front of him and said calmly, "Miss, if you continue to intimidate my client, we will reserve the right to sue."¡° Go and Sue. I''ll see if there is any reason in the world! "¡° Pei Na, go and see Ruyi first. I''ll tell them here. " Ye Jianxi said, nodding slightly to Wang ma. Wang Ma understanding, went to Pei Na''s front, pulled her, said: "Miss Pei, let''s go first." Peina is not reconciled, but she looks at the expressionless lawyer, and is afraid of causing any trouble for Jianxi, so she glares at Wen Youwei angrily, grits her teeth, turns around and follows Wang Ma to leave. Just after they left, the lawyer said, "Ms. ye, you are a smart person. We smart people don''t talk in secret. Mr. Wen has two suggestions. One is that you hand Miss Wen over and let her be resettled by the Wen family. The other is that you make compensation to the Wen family to meet their demands. It''s up to you to decide what to do with Miss Wen."¡° What if I don''t? "¡° I''ll see you in court then. " The lawyer didn''t pay any attention to what ye Jianxi said. Ye Jianxi fixed looking at Wen Youwei, "Uncle Wen, are you sure you want to take Ruyi back?"¡° Of course. She''s my daughter. What if I don''t take her back? " Wen Youwei said yes, but he didn''t want to take Wen Ruyi back at all. tqR1 Chapter 159 Growing up, he spent a lot of money on Wen Ruyi, but he didn''t feel bad about it before. That''s because he only has such a daughter. Although he is not as good as his son, it''s OK to find a son-in-law to extend the incense to the Wen family in the future. But now, Zhang Jing is pregnant with his son. He has a son with a handle. Who cares about his daughter. Besides, he has inquired with the hospital. In just a few days, Ruyi''s treatment cost has reached millions, and the follow-up cost is countless. Even if the treatment is finished, the cost of cosmetic surgery in the future is unimaginable. This time I asked for money from ye Jianxi, but I didn''t want to be responsible for Ruyi. Instead, I wanted to get a sum from the Mu family. Now that the company is in recession, he always has to leave a way for his son. Ye Jianxi looks directly at Wen Youwei and stares at him for a long time. He pulls the corner of his lip and says with a smile without a smile, "since uncle Wen wants to make compensation, well, I promise you five million yuan, but you need to write a note. From then on, no matter what happens, you can''t have anything to do with Ruyi. If you write this note, I''ll give you five million checks. " Wen Youwei hesitated when she agreed. It was five million yuan. Does Ye Jianxi have the capital? Although she is the Mu family''s young grandmother, five million is not a small number, and just for a friend, willing to take out so much money? Ye Jianxi, don''t cheat him, right? Tqr1 Wen Youwei hesitated and said, "what you said is true?"¡° Of course, it''s true. When a lawyer testifies and I tell lies, aren''t you afraid that you will bite me back? " There is no change in Ye Jianxi''s face. Wen Youwei looked at the lawyer, who nodded and whispered twice in his ear. Wen Youwei relaxed and said, "well, I''ll write it. Isn''t it just a piece of evidence?" With that, he took out the paper that had been prepared for a long time, lay down on the chair in the hospital corridor, wrote down a note, and then covered it with his fingerprints¡° It''s done. " After Wen Youwei finished writing, he showed it to his lawyer and handed it to Ye Jianxi. Ye Jianxi took it, looked at it, folded it and put it in his pocket, and said to Wang Ma: "Wang Ma, give him the check." Mother Wang handed over the check. Wen Youwei''s eyes brightened and his hands trembled with excitement as he took the check. Ye Jianxi looked at his appearance, frowned tightly, pointed to the corridor and scolded: "take the check, get out immediately!" Wen Youwei smiles and says, "Jianxi, I''m leaving now. Don''t worry about wasting your time. Ruyi has taken you as her best friend since she was a child. I remember to take good care of him in the future." With that, he took the lawyer out. But after they left, ye Jianxi held the wall to cover his mouth and tried to retch. Wang Ma helped her beat her back and said, "young granny, why do you give him the money since you hate him so much?" Ye Jianxi pressed down the disgusting feeling and said, "if you don''t give it to him, he will keep pestering. Ruyi is unfortunate enough. I don''t want her to be entangled by Wen Youwei. "¡° That''s true Wang Ma sighed and said. Ye Jianxi looked out of the window, the cold wind hit her face, but she felt that her breath was a lot more relaxed. "Moreover, even if he can get the money, it may not be spent. Five million yuan, when Ruyi is sent away, I will let Wen Youwei spit it out." She doesn''t want to give such scum a cent. In the future, all the money will be given to Ruyi. Wen Youwei and the little three want to blackmail her through Ruyi. It depends on whether she is happy or not. Chapter 160 Wen family. Wen Youwei came home with a check of five million yuan and asked Zhang Jing for a reward. "Be quiet. Look, the money has come back." When Zhang Jing saw the check, she was very happy. She took the check and kissed it again and again. She said with emotion, "I''ve never seen so much money in my life." Wen Youwei sat on the sofa, drank a cup of tea, and said: "in the past, when the company was at its peak, there was so much money in two years." Zhang Jing flat flat mouth, "but you now this company, ten years can''t take so much." Wen Youwei''s hand movement was stagnant, and he glanced at her discontentedly, "do you think I have no money?"¡° I don''t mean that. I just want to express my feelings. " Zhang Jing noticed that she had made a slip of the tongue. She fawned on Wen Youwei and said, "I don''t value money so much for our son''s future? With such high consumption in city a, what is five million? Buy an apartment in the Fifth Ring Road. Our son is the future hope of the Wen family. Do you want to watch him go to civilian school? If you are willing, I will not. I want him to go to an aristocratic school and get to know the upper class. In the future, he can step into those circles and glorify our family. "¡° Well, I see. " Wen Youwei said helplessly that he naturally wanted to make his children better, otherwise he would not be reckless and blackmail his family through his daughter¡° Five million. I went there twice and got it. It seems that ye Jianxi is really on the branch. Let''s take this opportunity to knock him a few strokes. " Zhang Jing''s abacus crackled, thinking about how to get more from ye Jianxi. Five million is just the beginning. She wants more. Wen Youwei shook his head and said, "don''t think about it. I''ve set up a letter today. If I take the five million yuan, I''ll break away from Ruyi. I won''t ask her for money in the future." After all, he is his own daughter, and ye Jianxi grew up with him. Even if he is blinded by money, Wen Youwei still has one last bit of conscience. When Zhang Jing heard his words, she sat up from the sofa and said, "how can you be so confused, such a good Jinshan and Yinshan, you are so broken!" Wen Youwei frowned, "you can stop it, don''t do too much." When he said this, Zhang Jing was even more angry: "where did I go too far? Ruyi is your daughter. How much money have you spent on her in recent years? Now, if ye Jianxi asks her to be a bridesmaid, she will be destroyed. What''s the matter with you? Let alone five million, that''s fifty million. Ye Jianxi has to pay for it. " Wen Youwei listened to her lion''s big mouth and stood up impatiently. When Zhang Jing saw this, he knew that he was annoyed with himself, but it was more difficult for her to let go of the cornucopia than to cut her flesh. The eye drops slip a turn, Zhang Jing covers belly, ouch, ouch of call up. Wen Youwei hurriedly came back to look at her, "what''s the matter? What''s wrong? " Tqr1 "it''s uncomfortable everywhere. You''re so angry with our mother and son. Anyway, you only care about your daughter and don''t care about my son in my stomach." Zhang Jing said with tears¡° Why don''t I care about you? " Wen Youwei is in a hurry¡° Then you go on asking for it for me. I want our son to spend more money in the future. " Zhang Jing said coquettishly¡° This... "Wen Youwei hesitated. Zhang Jing covered her stomach and cried again. Wen Youwei''s brain aches when he is quarreled, "OK, OK, I promise you the assembly, right?" Chapter 161 Zhang Jingli immediately restored his smiling face. Holding Wen Youwei''s face, he gave a kiss: "I knew you were the best to me, my husband." Wen Youwei sighed, "you can eat me, then your mother and son can''t help it." Zhang Jing pouted and said, "I''m not sure you''re going to eat. I''m doing it for our son''s sake. By the way, the woman who called last time didn''t say that as long as we make trouble for ye Jianxi, we''ll get a sum of money? Now it''s time for that man to keep his promise, isn''t it? " If she doesn''t say it, Wen Youwei can''t remember, "you''re right. Let''s find the number and see how much she can give." Zhang Jing rushed to find the number. Two people turned a pass, just find the number, Zhang Jingli immediately dial in the past. As soon as the phone was put through, Zhang Jing said, "Hello, miss, we have done what you said..." after hanging up the phone, Zhang Jingmei opened her eyes and laughed, "another 500000 is in hand. This money is really easy to earn."* hospital. After driving away Wen Youwei and his party, Mrs. Mu came to see Wen Ruyi. Instead of letting Mrs. Mu go, ye Jianxi invited her to the next room. Mrs. Mu sighed and said, "this child''s accident happened because she was working for our family. I should have come to see her as soon as possible, but things at home have been uneven. I guess she''s not in a good condition in the hospital, so it''s delayed until now." Ye Jianxi poured a cup of tea for the old lady. "Grandma is busy. Ruyi and I both know that, but her current situation is not suitable for meeting anyone, so I hope grandma can understand."¡° If you say that, I''ll be gone. " Mrs. Mu took a sip of tea. After a moment''s silence, the conversation changed, "but Jianxi, you are pregnant after all. You are often not good in the hospital. Since Miss Wen''s condition is stable, you should move to her home first. You can rest assured that I will let people take care of her in the hospital properly, and it will never shorten her half." Knowing that the old lady was worried about her health, ye Jianxi nodded and said in a warm voice, "I''ll move back in two days." Old Mrs. tqr1 was relieved: "that''s good." Ye Jianxi thought about it, looked up at the old lady and said, "grandma, I don''t know if you can lend me some people. I want to investigate some things."¡° What''s the matter? " Asked Mrs. mu¡° I don''t understand some little things about Ruyi, so I want to find someone to investigate. " Ye Jianxi thinks of song Liang''s words, how to think and how to feel that there is something wrong. Ruyi must have concealed her own affairs. She wants to know what she is hiding. When Mrs. Mu heard that it was about Wen Ruyi, she readily agreed, "OK, I''ll send people here later. You can call them freely."¡° Thank you, grandma* After talking with the old lady for a while, she saw that it was getting late. Ye Jianxi sent old lady Mu back. Back in the ward, ye Jianxi didn''t stay much. She went to see Wen Ruyi. The wound on her face had begun to scab, but she still had to apply the medicine. The facial expression should not be too much. Otherwise, it would tear the wound. When the wound scabs, it''s very uncomfortable. Because it''s painful and itchy, she can''t grasp it or scratch it. She''s afraid that she will catch the wound unconsciously, so when she goes to bed at night, It''s all about her hands. Ye Jianxi changed his sterilization clothes and sat by the bed looking at Wen Ruyi. Wen Ruyi, who was lying on the bed, was still sleeping quietly. After a while, he didn''t know what he was dreaming of and moved suddenly. At the same time, he was talking in a low voice and shaking his head unconsciously. Chapter 162 Ye Jianxi quickly got up and pressed her shoulder to wake her up. But at the moment when she bent over, she heard the voice of Wen Ruyi clearly¡° Don''t... Mr. Rong... "Mr. Rong? Rong Ziche, who sent her back that night? Ye Jianxi subconsciously thinks of Rong Ziche, and then shakes his head. It won''t be Rong Ziche. Why does he treat Wen Ruyi like this? There''s no reason, but how can Ruyi mention Rong Ziche for no reason? Ye Jianxi doesn''t understand, but he keeps Rong Ziche in mind. Two days later, Mrs. Mu arranges a good hand in the hospital. Ye Jianxi moves out of the hospital. Mu Luochen specially takes time to accompany her. During this period of time, he is always busy, so busy that he has no time to accompany her, and even has little time to talk. But every time he was asked about the case, mu Luochen said that it was still under investigation. Ye Jianxi after a bath, lying in bed, mu Luochen hugged her, said: "these days hard."¡° I don''t work hard. You should work hard. " Ye Jianxi shakes his head and wipes his hair with a towel. After a while, he suddenly says, "yes, today Ruyi mentioned Mr. Rong in her nightmare. I remember that Rong Ziche sent her back that day. After the incident, didn''t you ask Rong Ziche?" Mu Luochen''s hand was stiff for a moment and said, "I asked, but Ziche didn''t mention the substance." Ye Jianxi also felt that the murderer would not be Rong Ziche, so he did not continue to ask, but said: "maybe she just raised it unconsciously, I didn''t doubt Rong Ziche." Mu Luochen answered vaguely, and his facial features were a little cold under the light. Ye Jianxi didn''t notice his abnormality. He put down his towel and said, "two days ago, Wen Youwei came to the hospital to make trouble. I borrowed five million yuan from your account to him. You can rest assured that after Ruyi''s affairs are solved, I will get the money back to you."¡° My money is your money. If you use it, you can use it. There''s no need to say whether you can borrow it or not. " Mu Luochen put his hand around her shoulder in a soft voice. Ye Jianxi lay on the bed, lying in his neck socket, shook his head and said: "although the couple''s property is public, I have no reason to misappropriate such a large sum of money, and I don''t want to tell you. Luo Chen, when the child''s condition stabilizes, I want to go to work. " She didn''t want to be a rice bug, but wanted to support herself through her own efforts. Too many things happened during this period, and the child''s condition in the first three months was unstable, so she didn''t go out to work, but that doesn''t mean she didn''t want to go to work. Mu Luochen reached out to turn off the light and said in a low voice, "OK, I''ll support you whatever you want to do." Tqr1 Ye Jianxi embraces him, raises his head, kisses him on the chin, and says, "well, Luochen, you are so nice." In the dark, mu Luochen''s eyes flashed a worried dark awn, but soon disappeared* The next day, mu Luochen sent Ye Jianxi to the hospital, took her to the hospital, and then drove away. Ye Jianxi walked to the ward. When there was still a distance from the ward, a man stood in front of her at the corner, "Miss ye, can I talk to you for a moment?" The man who came here was a tall and thin young man with pale face, sunken eyes and windbreaker. She didn''t know him. Ye Jianxi hesitated, "what''s the matter?"¡° It''s about Miss Wen. " Said the young man. Chapter 163 The young man hesitated to take a look at Wang Ma beside her and made it clear that he didn''t want Wang Ma to hear their conversation. Ye Jianxi understood, turned to Wang Ma and nodded, "Wang Ma, you go down first."¡° But, young granny, the young master told me to pay attention to your safety all the time. "Wang Ma stood in the same place, hesitated and refused to go¡° I said I could leave. " Ye Jianxi drooped his eyelids and said faintly. Wang Ma knew that she didn''t want her to stay any longer. If she continued the stalemate, it would only make her angry, so she had to compromise: "little grandma, I''ll go down first."¡° Well, don''t go too far away. Wang Ma nodded and retreated to a distance of about five meters¡° Can you say it now? " Ye Jianxi raised his eyes and looked at him, not for a moment. The young man looked around and saw that there was no one. He said, "before I say, can miss Ye guarantee my safety and give me a sum of money?" Ye Jianxi pulled a labial horn, "if what you say is worth it, I can give you any promise." The young man breathed a sigh of relief and said word by word: "Miss ye, I''m a member of the hotel. That day, I heard a strange voice coming out of the box. Not long after, Mr. Rong came out from the box. He was in ragged clothes. At first, I thought it was nothing. Later, I heard about Miss Wen, and I felt something was wrong that day." Tqr1 Ye Jianxi''s brain is buzzing, confused, and the voice of the youth is buzzing in his ears, just like a bee. For a long time, ye Jianxi asked in a trembling voice, "later, the people in the hotel were all investigated? Why didn''t you say it then? " The young man said with embarrassment: "that day, I felt sick after I saw Rong Shao for a long time, so I asked my colleagues to help me. Our hotel was strict, so we didn''t dare to say it at that time. And Mu Shao and Shen Shao have taken my colleagues away since that day. My colleagues haven''t come back since then. I''m afraid that if I say it myself, I''ll get into trouble, so I haven''t come out. " Ye Jianxi''s eyes stabbed, "then why do you want to tell me now?" The young man rubbed his hands anxiously. "My colleague had an accident because of me. I have a bad conscience these days, so I decided to find a way to save him. I learned from others that Miss Wen is your good friend. In any case, you will not harm her, so I came to see you. "¡° Miss ye, I don''t want anything else. Please let Mu Shao release my colleagues and give us a sum of money. We are far away from here and will never come back. "¡° Are you sure you saw Rong Ziche that day? " Ye Jianxi asked with trembling teeth¡° Yes. " The youth said firmly. Ye Jianxi grabbed the palm of his hand, let himself calm down, "how can I verify that what you say is true or false?" The young man lowered his head, thought about it and said, "Miss Ye doesn''t believe it. You can go to the hotel to check my colleagues in person, and then ask Mu Shao where my colleagues have gone. Miss ye, if you ask these questions, you will understand whether I am telling the truth or the lie. "¡° Well, I''ll ask at once. You wait for my news Ye Jianxi didn''t believe it. If Rong Ziche did it, would mu Luochen keep it from her? No... she told herself in her heart that she would not, but when she thought of Wen Ruyi''s three words "Mr. Rong" that day, she felt a thorn in her heart, which made her even breathe painful. Chapter 164 After dismissing the young man, ye Jianxi didn''t continue to go to the ward, but came out of the hospital. The sunshine outside was just right, and the light golden sun was wantonly passing through the air, and the suspended micro sink in the air was surging in the sun. It was so hot, but she felt cold¡° Young granny, what did that man tell you just now? " Wang Ma saw that she was out of her mind and asked anxiously. "It''s nothing, he provides some clues, I want to verify," said Ye Jianxi¡° What''s the clue? " Wang Ma asked again, but this time ye Jianxi didn''t answer her. Instead, she went outside. Wang Ma quickly followed, "young grandma, where are you going?"¡° I have something to do. " Ye Jianxi said, has gone to the parking place, opened the door on the car. Wang Ma quickly followed up from the other side. When the door closes, the driver asks where ye Jianxi is going. She says the address of the hotel. The driver started the car slowly. Not long after arriving at the hotel, ye Jianxi left Wang MA in the car and said he would go back. Wang Ma wants to talk but stops. It can be seen that she has a firm attitude and doesn''t dare to speak any more. After she left, Wang Ma immediately called mu Luochen. On the other hand, ye Jianxi went to the lobby and directly recruited the manager of the hotel. He asked him to take out the staff schedule of the hotel. When he saw the name of the man the young man said, he suddenly felt confused in his mind. "Where is this man now?" The manager took a look at her and said hesitantly, "he quit work and went home. Now he is not working here."¡° You''re lying. " Ye Jianxi has a bunch of cotton in his throat. The manager was speechless. Ye Jianxi gives him his schedule, and then calls Shen Qinghua as he walks. Shen Qinghua got through and said, "sister-in-law, what''s the matter?" Tqr1 "I''m looking for a waiter in the hotel." Ye Jianxi reported the name of the man, "is he in your hands now?"¡° No, sister-in-law. What do you say? " Shen Qinghua pretended to be a fool, but he was stunned¡° Shen Shao, do you want me to ask mu Luochen in person before you give him over? " When ye Jianxi heard Shen Qinghua''s reply, a sneer rose from the corner of his mouth. It turns out that this person is really in their hands¡° Listen to me, sister-in-law. I really don''t have this person. Otherwise, you can go to the hotel and ask if the hotel knows where this person is going. " Before Shen Qinghua finished speaking, ye Jianxi suddenly said, "that night, did Rong Ziche violate Ruyi?" Shen Qinghua was so flustered that he couldn''t speak for a moment. Ye Jianxi hung up the phone with a bang. What else can he say? Everything is very clear, isn''t it? Rong Ziche harmed Ruyi, but mu Luochen shielded him. No wonder the murderer couldn''t be found in more than ten days, because they didn''t expect to go to investigate. Thinking of every word he said to Mu Luochen, ye Jianxi felt that his heart was drenched with blood cut by a knife. Mu Luochen, you said that you would never hurt me again, and you said that you would inform me at the first time when you caught the murderer... But what did you do? If no one told her, he would keep it from her in his life... Ye Jianxi suddenly felt very strange, his eyes were very sour, and he wanted to cry, but he couldn''t shed tears. This kind of feeling was really worse than death. The buzzing sound of the mobile phone shows mu Luochen''s phone. Ye Jianxi holds the mobile phone tightly and then hangs up. Chapter 165 Can just hang up the phone, there and called, ye Jianxi frown, will directly turn off the phone, and then one of the SIM card out, throw out. Out of the hotel, ye Jianxi did not take Mu''s car, but reached for a car. Wang Ma was waiting early in the morning. When she came out and was about to approach, she saw that she directly got into a taxi. She was surprised: "little grandma!" Ye Jianxi slammed the door. Wang Ma ran after her. But she couldn''t catch up. She went back to the car and let the driver drive. She went to catch up with Ye Jianxi''s taxi and called mu Luochen* When Shen Qinghua heard the busy tone on the other side of the phone, he dialed back. But he dialed again and again, but no one answered. Waiting for his fifth call, he turned off the phone directly. Shen Qinghua is in a hurry and dials mu Luochen¡° Hello, Luochen? Just now, my sister-in-law called to ask me about a waiter in the hotel, and whether Rong Ziche has hurt Wen Ruyi... I always feel that she seems to have misunderstood you after listening to some words she shouldn''t listen to. Please find her sister-in-law as soon as possible. "¡° I already know. Now I''m sending someone to look for it. I''ll go at once. " Mu Luochen said in a deep voice and immediately hung up the phone. When Wang Ma called just now, he had asked Zhou Wenda to start looking for someone, while he contacted Ye Jianxi. But I couldn''t get through after dialing twice. After that, my mobile phone has been turned off. Without further hesitation, mu Luochen stood up, took his coat and strode out. Just a few departments came in to give a report and saw him say hello, but mu Luochen said coldly, "the meeting will be delayed until tomorrow.". Leaving a word behind, he walked around them and strode out of the door. Several department managers looked at each other, some did not know exactly what happened* Ye Jianxi knows that Wang Ma''s car is running after her, so she keeps asking the driver to speed up. Knowing that mu Luochen has concealed something so important to her, she doesn''t want to see the people around him again, because she can''t help thinking about what he has done, how miserable his face is when he conceals himself and Ruyi is destroyed. Ear has been buzzing, rang Ruyi holding her, said: "Jianxi, don''t cry, I''m ok." And what she said, I forgot... Ruyi didn''t remember everything, she did, but she knew what rongziche meant to Mu Luochen. That''s a good friend he grew up with. Even if he made unforgivable mistakes, he would still protect him. Ye Jianxi just feel funny, eyes blankly looking at the front, eyes accumulated tears, she will not so easily let go of Rong Ziche. No matter who hurt Ruyi, she will let him get what he deserves. The taxi soon got rid of the car behind, got on the main road, and then drowned in the traffic¡° Miss, where do you want to go? " Asked the taxi driver. Ye Jianxi opened his mouth, but not a word came out, like a hand pinched her throat, unable to breathe, chest pain to paralysis, and this paralysis spread to the whole body, let people feel no pain. I don''t know how long later, ye Jianxi said in a hoarse voice, "go to Rongjia, the most famous Rongjia in a city." The driver answered with a strange look in his eyes. Tqr1 it''s a pity that ye Jianxi is angry, so he doesn''t notice the difference. Chapter 166 When the car passed the elevated corner on the Fifth Ring Road, the taxi made a sharp turn, suddenly rushed out of the main road and drove straight in the direction of the road green belt. Things happen very quickly, soon to Ye Jianxi did not respond, just subconsciously protect his belly. With a loud bang, ye Jianxi felt that his body was heavily pushed forward, and then he was run back. His head hit the hard car. There was a buzzing sound, and he couldn''t hear any more sound. After a few seconds, he still couldn''t see what was in front of him, and he felt dizzy. She took out her cell phone and wanted to turn it on to make a call, but her hand was shaking so badly that it fell to the ground. Bent down to pick up the phone, and just at this time outside the window, there was a knock on the door, someone was knocking on the door. She turned to look at the man, but in front of her eyes, she couldn''t see the man''s face clearly. After a while, the man opened the door and pulled her out of the car. She looked at the man''s mouth open and close, but she couldn''t hear a word clearly. She only knew that the man was talking, his head was dizzy, and his eyes were black. It''s very noisy around. Many people are moving. It''s hard to shake them. Ye Jianxi wanted them not to move, but he opened his mouth and couldn''t say anything. What''s going on? Why did the car hit the green belt? The driver, who was able to avoid just now, was someone deliberately directing all this? Ye Jianxi thought vaguely, but could not get any answer. In the light and shadow, a man in a traffic police uniform stood in front of her and said, "lady, how do you feel? Is there a family? If so, I''ll call them and ask them to take you back. Or can I call you and take you to the hospital? " Behind the traffic police, a group of people pointed at her¡° This woman''s life is really big. Just now, the truck rushed over and flattened the head of the front half of the car, but she didn''t get any damage at all. "¡° God bless you. It''s a blessing and a destiny. " The traffic police stretched out his hand in front of Ye Jianxi and said, "lady, if you don''t speak, I''ll take it as your default." And at the moment when he stopped, ye Jianxi exhausted his last strength and grabbed his hand, "help me, help my child." When the traffic police heard the word "child", they felt nervous and wanted to talk to her again. But ye Jianxi''s head tilted and fainted. The scene was in chaos* The emergency room in the hospital is busy and noisy. Lying on the bed, ye Jianxi hears a small sound in his ear. He wants to open his eyes and see who the people around him are, but he can''t open them. The sound of the ear continues to ring¡° I heard that the car hit the green belt, and the front of the car was completely smashed. The driver died on the spot, but there was nothing wrong with the people sitting behind. Do you think it''s evil¡° It''s evil. " Tqr1 "there''s something more evil. The child in her stomach is OK. If I didn''t listen to the traffic police, I really don''t believe it."¡° Wow, such a great fortune. I really envy her. She should have a good family background with such good fortune and such expensive clothes. "¡° You should be envious. I don''t want to live like this. Although she has a great fortune, isn''t she scared to death? "¡° I''d love to. Look at the clothes she wears. They''re worth tens of thousands of yuan. They''re enough for me to be younger than half a year. There''s also a ring in her hand. How many carats is that? " Chapter 167 "If you really like it, take it."¡° Screw you, I won''t! "¡° You two, if you don''t work hard, what are you chatting about here? " On the other hand, he drank with a deep voice. The two chirping voices disappeared in an instant, and ye Jianxi''s frown eased a little and fell asleep* Tqr1 Ling nanshang stands outside the corridor, bored looking at the posters posted on the corridor. Today is the day of his little nephew''s physical examination, and his elder brother has no time to accompany him, so he asks him to accompany him. When he refused, he cried and helped his father bully him as an uncle. This generation of the Ling family gave birth to such a grandson, isn''t it? As soon as he cried, the whole world shook. Then, he can only put hundreds of millions of list, no, bring the baby to come. Fortunately, now the physical examination is almost over. Ling Nan Sheng turns around. As soon as the door of the physical examination room opens behind him, two or three young people come out. The first one is his little nephew, Ling dundundun. Ling dun dun has a big head and a pair of big eyes. Once he turns his eyes, he can come up with some bad ideas¡° Dundun, we''re done. Shall we go? " Ling Nan Sheng came forward to lead him. Ling Dun dodged in the past, "I want to play again."¡° What''s fun in the hospital? Listen to my uncle. Let''s go home first. What do you like to play? My uncle will take you to the park another day, OK Ling Nan Sheng coaxed him with a good voice. Ling Dun turned around and ran. He said, "uncle, you are chasing me." Ling Nan Sheng''s angry face turned blue. This little ancestor is really his nemesis. Ling dundundun ran for a while, dodged into the side of the room, hiding behind the door, covered his eyes for fun. When Ling Nan Sheng saw his little figure, he didn''t rush after him. Instead, he pretended that he couldn''t see it and looked around. When he got to the box where lingdun was, Ling Nansheng said in a loud voice, "where have you been? How can''t you see? Dundun, if you don''t come out again, my uncle won''t look for you and will go home alone. " Ling Dun hid in the crack of the door and secretly poked out his head. At this moment, Ling Nan Sheng suddenly turned around and caught him. He burst out laughing: "little villain, let me find you, come home with me!"¡° hush! The patient is sleeping When the nurse came out to remind him, he saw Ling Nansheng and blushed. Ling Nan Sheng holds dun dun, and Yu Guang stops when he sweeps the sickbed. Ye Jianxi? Why is she here? Ling Nan Sheng thought he was wrong, but he stepped forward and decided that it was Ye Jianxi. Suddenly, a funny smile came up at the corner of his mouth. It seems that every time I see her, it''s always when she has an accident. Last time in Cangshan sanatorium, this time in hospital¡° How did she get into the hospital? What about the family? " What about Mu Luochen? The nurse said, "there was a car accident. I just came in, and there was no one around. Do you know her? She hasn''t paid her medical fee yet. If you know her, please call her family or help her call for the fee. " Ling Nan Sheng nodded and said, "she is my friend. I helped her pay for the medical expenses." The nurse said, "the payment desk is just around the corner." Ling Nan Sheng put down dundun and said, "second uncle, go to pay the fee. You look at this beautiful sister first and wait for me to come back. You''re not in trouble. I can buy you ice cream." Chapter 168 Lingdundun likes to eat sweets, especially ice cream, but his teeth are bad, so his parents will not allow him to eat. As a result, every time he sees ice cream, he looks like a little wolf¡° Really? " Lingdun grinned¡° It''s hard to catch up with what a man says. "¡° The hook Cunning flashed in lingdun''s eyes¡° Good In order to coax the little rabbit, Ling Nan Sheng can only bite his teeth to make such a childish action. To pacify Ling dundun, Ling nanshang went to pay the medical expenses. After paying the fee, I saw lingdun sitting on the chair, looking at Ye Jianxi without blinking. I went up to him and touched his head, "good boy." Lingdun looked up at him, "where''s the ice cream?" Ling Nan Sheng perfunctory, "waiting to go back to buy for you." Ling dundun was a little disappointed. His big black eyes looked at Ye Jianxi and said, "second uncle, do you like this elder sister?" Ling Nan Sheng said, "you are only five years old. Do you know what you like better?"¡° Of course I know. I like Amy in the next class. She goes to see her every day and buys her food. When she grows up, she can be my wife and have children Ling Dun chubby little hand holding chin said. Ling Nan Sheng has a black line on his face. He wants to pry open his head to see what he is thinking inside. Lingdundun shook his head and continued: "if you like someone, you should be good to her. Second uncle, you just paid the medical expenses for this elder sister, which is good to her. And my mother said that the second uncle is nothing. The person who can make the second uncle spend money must be the person that the second uncle likes very much, so the second uncle likes this elder sister. " Ling Nan Sheng''s mouth twitched. "Well, even if the second uncle likes his sister, what''s the point? Second uncle is an adult. It''s normal to like someone. " Lingdun said, "then I''ll go home and tell mommy that the second uncle has someone he likes." Ling Nan Sheng wants to whip his ass to blossom, "don''t tell me!" With his sister-in-law''s big mouth personality, once she knows, not only the whole Ling family, but also the Ling group. Tqr1 let everyone know that he likes mu Luochen''s wife. What''s wrong with that? The most important thing is that if the old lady of his family knows about this, she will surely encourage him to have a blind date! Lingdun stretched out two fingers, "the second uncle bought me two ice cream." Lingdun smiles. Ling Nan Sheng slapped him on the head. He was waiting for him here. He learned to calculate when he was young¡° It hurts, uncle. Don''t hit me! " Ling Dun covers his head. Ling Nan Sheng said with a smile: "OK, second uncle will buy you two ice cream. However, if you can''t finish your homework, don''t ask second uncle to help you do it." After that, Ling Nan Sheng raised his hand and kneaded Ling Dun''s face, squeezing his tender features together. Ling dundun frowned and said, "second uncle, I don''t want the second ice cream. You''d better help me with my homework in the future." Ling Nan Sheng snorted coldly, let him go and said, "now regret blackmailing me? It''s too late Lingdun hugged his thigh, "second uncle, don''t be angry with me, I promise you, I can help you chase this big sister." Ling Nan Sheng raised his hand and twisted his cheek¡° Pain... "" pain is right, young age, brain with these messy, how do you still study hard? "¡° Second uncle, I dare not, Wuwu... " Chapter 169 When ye Jianxi wakes up, her ears are itchy. She turns around and looks at her eyes, which are bright and bright. Those eyes blink and suddenly bend into the moon. She says sweetly, "good sister." Ye Jianxi was a little confused. Where did the child come from, but he was still used to saying hello, "good kids."¡° I''m not a kid. I''m so old. " Ling Dun stood on tiptoe and gave a kiss on Ye Jianxi''s face. "Sister, you are so beautiful. When I grow up, how about marrying you?" Ye Jianxi''s words choked in his throat, and he wanted to ask the child how to run to him alone and say these words, but before he opened his mouth, a figure strode over and held up the child who was talking to her¡° Lingdun, how long have I been away? You''re talking nonsense here again. You don''t want to live any more! " Ling Nan Sheng grabbed Ling Dun''s tender face with a black face¡° Let go of me, I want to keep my image Ling Dun struggles to get out of his arms. Seeing that he was not obedient, Ling Nan Sheng raised his hand impolitely and slapped him on the buttocks. Even hit his ass, or in front of such a beautiful sister! Lingdun mouth a flat, red eyes, eyes are about to burst out tears¡° He who loves to cry is not a man Ling Nan Sheng yelled and successfully forced his tears back. Ling dundun clenched his teeth and flushed angrily, "I''m a man, I didn''t cry!" This appearance is really lovely, ye Jianxi see this scene, or can''t help laughing. Hearing her smile, Ling Nan Sheng turned to look at her and said, "you''re still in the mood to laugh. This time you came back from hell." Ye Jianxi thought of what happened before, stopped smiling, and his brows were sad. Ling Nan Sheng put down Ling Dun, went to the bed and sat down. He said, "I''m joking with you. You can''t afford this kind of joke, can you?"¡° It''s none of your business. I just think of something. " Ye Jianxi shook his head and wanted to sit up. But as soon as he got up, he was pressed back by Ling Nan Sheng. "You can''t get up now. The doctor ordered you to have a good rest."¡° How is my baby? " Ye Jianxi feels that her body is not so weak. The baby should be OK. But before she falls into a coma, the terrible scene still leaves a shadow in her heart. She won''t do anything that makes the baby in danger, so even if her body is not different, she still listens to him. Ling nanshang was obviously stunned when she said that she was a child, but he quickly covered up his strange feeling. "The doctor said that you''re OK. Let you have a good rest. This time, I saved your life again. Ye Jianxi, I saved your life twice. What do you say to do?" In fact, tqr1 can be regarded as life-saving for the first time, but how can it be regarded as life-saving this time? It''s just to help pay the medical bills. But Ling nanshang just likes the feeling that ye Jianxi owes him a debt, which makes him feel that there is still something involved between them. At the wedding banquet that day, he suddenly felt that she was very dazzling when she nestled up to Mu Luochen. For the first time in his life, he hated a person so much. That was mu Luochen, the young master of Mu family. Now I heard that she was pregnant with mu Luochen''s child, and my heart was envious. If this child were her and his, how nice it would be. At the same time, Ling Nansheng frowned and emptied the absurd idea from his head. Chapter 170 Said to keep a distance with her, but again and again, with her closer and closer. He hated the feeling that things were out of control. Ye Jianxi thought about it and said, "when I have time, I''ll come to the door and thank you in person." Ling Nan Sheng gathered his thoughts and looked up at her. Her little figure was reflected in peach blossom''s eyes. He said in a deep voice, "OK, it''s a deal. Now you owe me two times. Don''t try to break the debt."¡° Of course not. " When Ling Nan Sheng heard the speech, the smile at the corner of his mouth was as bright as the peach blossom in March. Lingdun small body, dawdle to the bed, said: "sister, to embrace." Ye Jianxi looked at his tiger head tiger brain appearance, can''t help reaching out to want to hold him up. Ling Nan Sheng put out his hand to hold Ling Dun, sat by the bed, and said to Ye Jianxi, "don''t get used to him. He is the skinniest. The more you get used to him, the more lawless he becomes." Lingdun opened his mouth to say something, and he glared at him and pouted his mouth wrongly. Ling Nan Sheng turned his head and continued: "why didn''t Mu Luo Chen accompany you? He didn''t trust you to come out alone? I heard from those nurses that your taxi was hit by a truck. If you hit it further, you will die. He didn''t let anyone follow you? " Hearing mu Luochen''s name, ye Jianxi''s Tan eyes darkened and remained silent for a moment. He said, "I came out without permission. It''s none of his business. As for what happened to the car, I don''t know, but there was something wrong with the taxi driver at that time. When the car drove to the main road, the taxi driver obviously hit the wrong direction on purpose, and then the truck rushed over¡° Is someone deliberately targeting you? " Ling Nan Sheng''s face was grim. Ye Jianxi didn''t nod or shake her head. She''s not sure if someone deliberately hurt her. But what happened was too coincidental. The traffic condition at that time was not crowded. How could the truck come here for nothing and just hit her car? If it bumped a little more, she might die. If no one hurt her, she didn''t believe it. But who would be so vicious as to kill her? Is it mu Wenwan or mu Wanru? It seems that the former is more likely... But when she doubts mu Wenwan, she has no real evidence. She just says that mu Wenwan wants to hurt her, but she is afraid that she will be bitten by mu Wenwan in the end. Ling Dun widened his eyes and said, "who is targeting sister ye on purpose? I''ll let my dad hit him! " Ling Nan Sheng pinched his cheek and said sourly, "take care of yourself first. Your sister Ye is in charge." Ling dundun felt his swollen face and wanted to cry without tears, "uncle, you bully people, I want to tell my father." As soon as tqr1''s voice fell, it was suppressed by Ling Nansheng. Ye Jianxi looked at the two people making trouble for a while and said to Ling nanshang, "can I borrow your mobile phone and let me make a phone call?"¡° Yes Without any hesitation, Ling Nan Sheng handed her the mobile phone. Two hands staggered, his hand inadvertently touched her cool hand, a sense of numbness, from the fingertips. Ling Nan Sheng eyebrows move, quickly took back the hand. Ye Jianxi raised his eyes to see him one eye, feel strange, but did not think about it, dialed Peina''s phone. No one is looking after her in the hospital. She is not at ease, so she wants to remind Pei Na to go to the hospital to look at Wen Ruyi. The phone beeps twice. Before ye Jianxi comes to speak, Peina shouts, "Jianxi, where are you now? Do you know that people are crazy to look for you, especially mu Luochen, who has searched all the people you know! " Chapter 171 Ye Jianxi is upset. She doesn''t want to hear mu Luochen''s name now. She even has an impulse to tell Peina that she knows Rong Ziche is the murderer of violating Wen Ruyi. But thinking of Peina''s temperament, she swallows these words back¡° Pei Na, I have some things now. I can''t go back. You go to accompany Ruyi first. I''ll go soon after I''ve dealt with them. " Ye Jianxi finished, did not wait for Pei Na to speak, hung up the phone¡° Thank you Ye Jianxi returns the phone to Ling nanshang. Ling Nan Sheng took the phone and did not put it back in her pocket. Instead, she put it in her hand and played with it carefully. Her fingers groped for the place she had just touched. No one spoke in the room, and the atmosphere was a little heavy for a moment. Ye Jianxi wants to be alone, but she doesn''t mean to go. She doesn''t want to ask him to go, so she has to sit alone, thinking about recent events over and over again. Up to now, she still can''t believe that mu Luochen will cheat her. She doesn''t even have the courage to ask face to face whether he really cheated her, because she is afraid that the answer will make her completely disappointed with him. Can think of Ruyi, she is not reconciled, even want to rush to rongziche immediately, splash his face of sulfuric acid, let him also taste the body of meat by sulfuric acid corrosion pain¡° Would you like some water? " Ling Nansheng looked at her for a moment and asked. Ye Jianxi had nothing to say and nodded. Ling Nan Sheng poured a glass of water and handed it to her. Ye Jianxi carefully took it, sipped, looked up at him, cool eyes some lingering melancholy. For some reason, Ling Nan Sheng suddenly remembered the young deer who were drinking water by the stream. The young deer looked at the passers-by curiously while drinking water. He suddenly remembered that when he saw her for the first time, he was also attracted by such a pair of eyes. He clearly said so greedy words, but there was not a trace of greed in her eyes. On the contrary, there was no ripple mark in her eyes. Then he knew she was lying. For a moment, Ling Nan Sheng was a little crazy and looked at Ye Jianxi. After drinking a glass of water, ye Jianxi saw that he was staring at himself and couldn''t help touching his face, "what''s the matter?" Ling Nan Sheng looked back, reached for her cheek and said, "there''s something on your face." Ye Jianxi didn''t react for a moment, so he ran into him. Time seems to be straight, reason told her that she should immediately open the distance between the two, but the brain is like a jam, unable to respond. Ling Nan Sheng could not help staying for more than two seconds when he touched the skin. Just as he was about to withdraw his hand, Yu Guang Li fell on the door. When he wiped the familiar figure, the corner of his mouth suddenly hooked and a flash of evil interest flashed through his eyes. Ling Nan Sheng''s hand slid down and landed on Ye Jianxi''s lips. Mu Luochen saw this scene, his anxious face was covered with a layer of black cloud, and his whole body sent out a thick cold, "Jianxi." Mu Luochen strides into the ward and shouts in a deep voice. Tqr1 Ye Jianxi subconsciously turns his head, and Ling nanshang''s hand is empty. To Mu Luochen''s jealous and hostile face, Ling Nansheng''s smile became deeper and deeper. He calmly withdrew his hand and politely said, "Mu Shao, you''re late again this time. I saved Jianxi again." Mu Luochen smelled the speech, staring at Ling nanshang coldly, his eyes stabbed, "then I really want to thank Mr. Ling?" Chapter 172 "Mu Shao is polite. Jianxi has promised to thank me personally. Mu Shao doesn''t have to thank me." Ling Nan Sheng said with a smile. Mu Luochen''s face is more gloomy. He stares at Ling nanshang for a few seconds. He turns and walks to the bed and holds Ye Jianxi''s hand. From the moment Ye Jianxi saw him, he was shocked, but he soon reacted, and his anger and sour feeling surged up. Thinking that he had cheated himself, he wanted to slap him immediately, but he didn''t think it was worth it, so he pulled his hand back. Aware of her intention, mu Luochen held her hand more tightly and refused to let go. Ye Jianxi struggled several times, but failed to shake off his hand and became quiet. In front of Ling Nan Sheng, she didn''t want to be so embarrassed. Mu Luochen raised his eyes and said coldly, "Jianxi and I are husband and wife. General manager Ling saved my wife today. I should thank you for everything. Didn''t Ling always want a piece of land on the Bund? In return, I''ll give the land to President Ling, and the two will not owe each other Two don''t owe each other? It''s a good thing that we don''t owe each other. Is it that we want to clear this debt of gratitude by taking advantage of the land? Ling Nan Sheng''s smile turned cold. "Mu Shao, I can''t afford your big hand. I still want Jian Xi''s thanks."¡° A piece of land is no big deal. In my heart, my wife is priceless. " Mu Luochen''s eyes are pressing¡° Since it''s a priceless treasure, Mu Shao should protect her well, not let her risk. Once or twice, Mu Shao can''t protect her well. People have to doubt whether Mu Shao has the ability to protect his own people. If Mu Shao really doesn''t have the ability, let others protect him. " Ling Nan Sheng said sarcastically. The atmosphere around mu Luochen was colder. He looked at Ling nanshang with fixed eyes and drank: "Ling nanshang!" Seeing that he was angry, Ling Nan Sheng picked up Ling dundun and said, "don''t be angry, Mu Shao. I''m just a friend''s suggestion. It doesn''t matter if I don''t look good twice. But next time, I must look at good people. Things will never change again and again. The third time, maybe I won''t be so lucky. It just happened that I met him." After that, Ling Nan Sheng patted Ling Dun and said, "goodbye to my uncle and sister." Ling Dun takes a look at mu Luochen and shrinks to Ling nanshang''s arms in fear. "Goodbye, uncle and sister Ye." Mu Luochen didn''t speak. The air was a little stiff. Ling nanshang doesn''t care about his attitude either. After ye Jianxi says goodbye, he walks out of the ward with Ling dundun in his arms* After they left, the room was quiet. Mu Luochen stood in the back light, his features in the shadow, and his whole body was full of awe inspiring breath. On his eyes, she can''t really see the expression on his face, but she can feel the deep displeasure on his body. The atmosphere is so depressing that people can''t breathe. Tqr1 after a long time, mu Luochen asked: "Jianxi, what are you full of me?" What Ling Nan Sheng said just now is two times. This time is one time. What about the last time? What happened that he didn''t know¡° What did I hide from you? Mu Luochen, I should ask you this, right? The scene found rongziche left criminal evidence, why don''t you tell me? You promised me that you would tell me if you found the criminal, but you broke your promise! You cover up Rong Ziche. How can I be worthy of Ruyi when you do this? " Chapter 173 Mu Luochen frowned slightly, "things are not what you think, Ziche and..." Ye Jianxi interrupted him with anger: "it''s not what I think, what is it? Mu Luochen, tell me yourself, what''s the matter? Rong Ziche didn''t invade Ruyi, or didn''t you hide the waiter? " Mu Luochen saw her excited face, stepped forward, clasped her shoulder, "calm down, you are not in good health now."¡° I can''t calm down. You hand over rongziche. I want him to get the punishment he deserves. " Ye Jianxi said, tears rustle down, she hated Luochen, hate him for his deception, hate him for rongziche cover up, but she hated more is himself, why didn''t personally accompany Ruyi. Now Ruyi is like this. No matter what you do in your life, you can''t make up for it! Ye Jianxi looks at mu Luochen''s indifferent eyebrows and eyes, teeth close to bite. Mu Luochen thin lips slightly open, want to speak, but did not speak out, ye Jianxi suddenly opened his mouth, bit his hand. He frowned more tightly, but he didn''t cry out. He just looked at her quietly, waiting for her to calm down. Ye Jianxi had no mercy at all. She wanted to bite him to death. Until she tasted the bloody taste in her mouth, she relaxed her mouth and sat on the bed in silent tears. Her heart seemed to have countless hands tearing. On one hand, she loved people, on the other hand, she was her good friend. She felt that she was about to be tortured and collapsed. Tqr1 "Jianxi, Ruyi and Ziche have a relationship voluntarily." Mu Luochen continued to explain¡° shut up! You still want to cheat me up to now Ye Jianxi growled, picked up the pillow to hit him, and said: "muluochen, how can you cheat me?" Mu Luochen stood still and said in a low voice without any pause, "I didn''t cheat you. Ziche said that Ruyi was voluntary at that time, but you told me that Ruyi woke up and didn''t remember anything. I''m afraid you misunderstood me, so I didn''t tell you."¡° As for the waiter in the hotel, I did let someone take him away because he was very suspicious. After he went in and out of the corridor, the surveillance camera facing the box broke down. And don''t you think it''s a coincidence? Someone in the front foot told you that I might have covered up Rong Ziche, but in the back foot you had an accident? "¡° Think about it for yourself and decide whether you want to believe me or not. " Mu Luochen finished, tightly pursed his lips, and looked at her deeply. When ye Jianxi heard his last words, he slowly stopped his action, sat down on the bed, dried the tears on his face, and thought about the course of things. There was something strange about the accident, and she really suspected that it was deliberately arranged. Can the semen of scene Rong Zi Che be how to return a responsibility? Call Shen Qinghua, he obviously showed a panic, that he is guilty, Rong Ziche if really no doubt why guilty? Ye Jianxi thought for a long time and said, "I don''t believe Ruyi is voluntary. She only knew rongziche for less than a few hours. It''s impossible to be voluntary! Mu Luochen, you said I misunderstood Rong Ziche. Well, let''s take Rong Ziche to see Ruyi. Although she doesn''t remember anything, she should still have an impression. When she sees Rong Ziche, she will have the most direct reaction. Let Ruyi tell us whether what Rong Ziche said is true or not. " Chapter 174 "Well, I promise to let Ziche go and let him prove his innocence." Mu Luochen agreed in a deep voice. Ye Jianxi gets out of bed and finds his own shoes to put on. Mu Luochen stopped her and said, "what are you doing?"¡° Go to the hospital now. I don''t want to drag it down for a moment. " Ye Jianxi looked up at him and said, "muluochen, if it''s really confirmed, it''s rongziche who did it. I hope you can act fairly and don''t shield your good friends."¡° Of course. " Mu Luochen grabs her arm, pauses and says, "but before that, you should have a good rest. Just now, the doctor said that you have a car accident and need a good rest. No matter how anxious you are, you are not in a hurry. Now go back to bed and have a good rest." Ye Jianxi doesn''t want to. What she wants to do now is to see if Rong Ziche is the murderer. Mu Luochen looked at her stubborn, voice with a few silk unquestionable meaning, "other things I can compromise, only in this matter, Jianxi, don''t take their own body and the safety of the baby to bet." Ye Jianxi froze for a while and sat back on the bed. Mu Luochen helps her cover the quilt, takes out her mobile phone and makes a phone call to Rong Ziche, asking him to go to the city hospital in the evening for confrontation. Rong Ziche from Shen Qinghua there, has heard the cause and effect of things, so without any hesitation, agreed. In fact, as soon as something happened, he wanted to go to see Wen Ruyi. He wanted to ask what happened to Wen Ruyi after he left that day. However, due to the tight wind outside, he was worried about stimulating Wen Ruyi, so he didn''t go to see her. It''s better to go over now and confront her and return your innocence. After hanging up the phone, mu Luochen said: "Ziche has agreed to go to the confrontation tonight. Now can you rest assured?" When ye Jianxi heard Rong Ziche''s straightforward promise, he believed mu Luochen''s words. If Rong Ziche did it, he should refuse in every way, instead of making such a decisive promise. Mu Luochen sat on the chair, his eyes fell on the already calm Ye Jianxi and said, "Jianxi, now can we talk about you and Ling nanshang?" Ye Jianxi was stunned, then bit his lower lip and said, "what are you talking about?" Mu Luochen''s pretty eyebrows moved slightly, "when was the first time he said to save you?" He didn''t know anything about her distress. That''s what he cared about most. Ye Jianxi drooped his eyes, hesitated for a while, and said all the things that happened that day. The process was much simpler. But even so, muluochen can imagine how dangerous the situation was at that time. Mu Luochen''s whole body exudes a sharp breath, and his eyes are as cold as spitting ice. Tqr1 "I think it''s all right." Ye Jianxi added in a low voice, "so I didn''t mention it." It''s just that she didn''t think of it, but Ling Nan Sheng mentioned it. Mu Luochen''s face became cold. He looked up at her and said, "Jianxi, you''re OK. Shouldn''t you tell me about it? If Lu Shaoan dares to do this to you once, there will be another time. As long as he doesn''t give up, he won''t stop. "¡° I''m your husband, your legal spouse. Now you are in danger, but you have to know from another population that I am not trustworthy in your eyes? " Chapter 175 Ye Jianxi opened his mouth, but he couldn''t say a word. After a while, he buried his head in a low voice and said, "it''s my fault that I concealed you, but you also concealed me, don''t you?" He didn''t tell her a word about Rong Ziche. Even if he told her in advance, she would not be so excited today. She trusted him and gave him 100% of her trust. But at the most critical moment, he concealed her and even cheated her, which made her feel the most profound betrayal. Mu Luochen raised his hand, gently rubbed her hair, said: "I''m different from you, I hide you, is afraid to hurt you and your baby, you for the sake of Ruyi things, have worked too hard, say this thing, will only let you more hurt." Tqr1 "but you told me that I can go to Lu Shaoan earlier and protect your mother and son. For me, there is no danger." Ye Jianxi bit the lower lip, and his nose was sour¡° Jianxi, don''t hide it from me any more. I''m your husband. From the moment I got married, I''m ready to be your only support. So no matter what happens in the future, tell me for the first time. Do you know? " Ye Jianxi looks up at him when he hears that the afternoon sun is slanting in and just reflects on mu Luochen''s face. His eyebrows and eyes are picturesque and his cold facial features are softened. When he looks at her eyes, they are as soft as the sparkling surface of the lake¡° I know For a long time, ye Jianxi said softly. Mu Luochen stretched out his long arm and held her tightly in his arms. Her soft hair was close to his determined chin. For a moment, the ward was quiet* night. Ye Jianxi''s condition stabilized, and the two drove to the hospital. Rongziche had been waiting in the hospital corridor. Seeing ye Jianxi, he anxiously explained to himself, "sister-in-law, I know you can''t listen to me now, but I didn''t really use my power to her at that time. I was confused for a moment and did something I shouldn''t do. What''s more, you want to think, why should I destroy Ruyi''s face? What deep hatred do I have with her and destroy her face? Even for my sister-in-law''s sake, I will not splash myself on her! " Rong Ziche kept explaining. Ye Jianxi couldn''t listen to a word, and even hated Rong Ziche. After listening to his explanation, he said in a cold voice, "enough!" Rong Ziche saw her cold face, touched her nose and looked at mu Luochen. Mu Luochen handed him a warning look. Rong Ziche closed his mouth. Changed the anti bacteria clothes, three people entered the ward in turn. In the ward, Peina is talking with Wen Ruyi, while a doctor is checking Wen Ruyi¡° Jianxi Wen Ruyi called softly, and then his eyes fell on Rong Ziche''s body. Rong Ziche looked at walking slowly forward and said, "Ruyi, I''ve come to see you." Wen Ruyi saw him, stunned for a few seconds, and then suddenly shrunk up, this is obviously afraid to the extreme performance. Ye Jianxi turns his head and looks at Rong Ziche. His eyes are like a knife. He wants to cut him to pieces. Rong Ziche was flustered when he saw Wen Ruyi, "Ruyi, tell your sister-in-law what happened that night. Don''t do that." As soon as he opened his mouth, Wen Ruyi shrank more severely and trembled all over. The doctor immediately said, "please go out. The patient''s condition is unstable." Chapter 176 "Get out of here!" Ye Jianxi red eyes, desperately push Rong Ziche to go out. Rong Ziche is not reconciled, has been looking at the direction of Wen Ruyi, shouting: "Wen Ruyi, you say clearly, in the end who hurt you!" Ye Jianxi couldn''t push him, raised his hand and slapped him in the face, "roll!" Rong Ziche covered his face, like a statue, frozen there¡° Molochen Ye Jianxi looks at mu Luochen standing on one side. Tqr1 mu Luochen came forward, grabbed his arm, said: "go out first, wait for two days to talk about this." Rongziche red eyes, full of grievances, "not me." Mu Luochen raised his hand and patted him on the shoulder. He turned and walked outside the ward. Rong Ziche followed out. Outside, Rong Ziche sat on the bench, decadent picked his hair, tangled for a long time, hoarse voice asked: "ah Chen, you also believe that this thing is I do?" Now Wen Ruyi''s reaction is almost certain that he did it. But he really didn''t do anything. That night, it was Wen Ruyi who took the initiative. He drank too much wine before he was bewitched. Mu Luochen said indifferently, "I don''t believe it, but only I believe it is useless. Ziche, you have to let Jianxi believe it too, otherwise you can''t hold on to it because of her character and the importance of wenruyi to her. When it''s time to turn over, you should know which side I will stand." Rong Ziche, with blood in his eyes, stood up and kicked the chair, "fuck! Which grandson is hurting me! Let me find out. I have to skin him! " After scolding, Rong Ziche looked up at mu Luochen and said, "give me a week, I will definitely find the grandson. If I can''t find him, I won''t come to see my sister-in-law." Mu Luochen nodded in silence, "the last week, this week, I will go to check." Rongziche wiped his face and said nothing. He turned and walked in the other direction of the corridor* In the ward, Wen Ruyi''s condition stabilized, and ye Jianxi was already in a cold sweat¡° Don''t let the patient be stimulated any more, or she will be in danger next time. " The doctor was relieved and said to Ye Jianxi¡° Thank you, doctor¡° You are welcome, Ms. Ye Seeing off the doctor, Peina grabs Ye Jianxi''s hand and asks, "what does Rong Ziche mean? What do you mean he didn''t make it? Does Ruyi have anything to do with him? " Pei Na felt that her mind was buzzing. She didn''t like to think about these complicated things, but now things are getting more and more complicated¡° Pei Na, the scene found Rong Ziche''s semen, he raped Ruyi Ye Jianxi didn''t hide her any more and told her everything he knew. Pei Na listened, red eyes, "I''m going to kill him, this beast!" Ye Jianxi tightly grasped her arm, not to let her do impulsive things, "I tell you this, not to let you excited to kill him, Peina, I know your mood, I want to kill rongziche more than you, but now, the most important thing is to let Ruyi''s situation stabilize. I will be very busy recently. You are here to guard Ruyi. Don''t let anyone near her. As for rongziche, I will deal with it. " Pei Na tears in her eyes, "Jianxi, I listen to you, you must revenge for Ruyi." Chapter 177 "I will, Pena. Don''t worry." Ye Jianxi hugs Peina and says firmly. Peina nodded hard, tears rolling down. After crying for a long time, Peina remembered mu Luochen, came out of Ye Jianxi''s arms, red eyes and said, "where''s brother-in-law? What are you going to do?" Rong Ziche and mu Luochen are good friends. When they grow up together, ye Jianxi is sandwiched between her husband and good sisters. The dilemma can be imagined. Peina wants to avenge Ruyi, but she doesn''t want to let Jianxi lose her happiness. Ye Jianxi took out a handkerchief from his pocket, wiped the tears from the corners of her eyes and said, "don''t worry, I''ll take care of it." Pei Na''s eyes are full of worries, but she still chooses to believe in her eyes. "Well, I will rest assured."¡° You watch Ruyi here. I''ll go out first. "¡° Good* Out of the ward, ye Jianxi saw only mu Luochen, his face became very ugly, "Rong Ziche?"¡° He went to investigate the murderer. " Mu Luochen came forward and wanted to hold her hand, but before he touched it, she dodged. Ye Jianxi looked at him and said in a hateful voice, "isn''t he the murderer to investigate the murderer? Do you still need to investigate? "¡° He is not a murderer. Ziche and I have been brothers for more than 20 years. I know him better than anyone. Jianxi, just like you believe Ruyi and Peina, I also believe Ziche. Someone is deliberately plotting to frame him in this matter. It only takes one week. If you give him one week, he can prove his innocence. "¡° If he can''t prove his innocence after a week, I have no opinion about what you do with him. Jianxi, you don''t want to let go of Ruyi''s murderer. Similarly, I don''t want to. So, give him a week, OK Ye Jianxi looked at him silently, with no sadness or joy in his eyes. Mu Luochen walked slowly to her and held her, "Jianxi, believe my feeling." His warmth came from his skin, and the words mu Luochen said to himself in the hospital flashed through Ye Jianxi''s mind. After a moment''s silence, ye Jianxi looked up at him and said clearly: "one week, I''ll give him a week at last. After a week, he can''t prove his innocence. I''ll send him to prison myself." Mu Luochen agreed without hesitation, "well, if after a week, he can''t prove his innocence, you don''t have to do it, I will send him in personally." Ye Jianxi nodded his head wearily. He felt that he was in collapse. Too many things happened on this day, and his mind seemed to be about to explode. Mu Luochen held her shoulder and said, "I''ll take you home."¡° Well Ye Jianxi nodded. On tqr1''s way home, ye Jianxi leans against the window and sleeps in the past. Mu Luochen carefully held her in her arms and let her sleep by her own arm. Her dark eyes were full of love. At home, ye Jianxi did not wake up. Mu Luochen asked the driver to park the car at the entrance of the front hall, and then carried her into the bedroom. After setting her up, mu Luochen went out of the room and into the study. After a while, Zhou Wenda went into his study and said, "Mr. mu, I''ve found out the identity of the truck driver who had an accident. According to the account, he recently added 800000 yuan of overseas income to his account, which came from the United States. I can''t find out who it is for the time being." "Don''t waste time overseas. Go to check mu Wenwan''s account to see who she has contacted recently and her financial situation," said Mu Luochen When Zhou Wenda heard mu Wenwan''s name, he was stunned for a moment, but quickly said, "yes." Chapter 178 When she wakes up, ye Jianxi feels dizzy and the bed around her is empty. She remembers hearing mu Luochen whisper a few words to herself, to the effect that he has gone out to work. Tqr1 lifted the quilt and was ready to go to the bathroom to wash. The mobile phone on the table hummed and vibrated. When she picked up the mobile phone and saw the information above, her painful brain stirred up and instantly woke up. The information was sent by the person she borrowed from the old lady. According to the information, the person who pursued Wen Ruyi before has been investigated. His name is Du Fangming, and the following is the specific information of Du Fangming. Ye Jianxi glances at Du Fangming''s family background. Are Du Fangming and Rong Ziche cousins? Why didn''t he mention it at first? Ye Jianxi faintly felt that she had caught the key point. After washing, she came out to have breakfast. But she was stunned when she just sat down and saw the information in the newspaper. The newspaper reported that a second generation official attempted to rape a girl and forcibly disfigured her face. Ye Jianxi shakes her hands, opens her mobile phone, looks at several famous news portals and the overwhelming news, and suddenly begins to report on Wen Ruyi. The photos above clearly show what happened on the night of Wen Ruyi''s death, and even feature the injury to Wen Ruyi''s face. When ye Jianxi saw the headlines on the news, he could almost bleed with his mobile phone in his hand¡° Young granny, what''s the matter with you? " Wang Ma asked when she didn''t look right. Ye Jianxi clenched his palm and shook his head. "I''m ok." How can something happen if you have already fallen into despair? Ye Jianxi shakes his hands and calls mu Luochen. The phone is connected immediately. Without waiting for her to speak, mu Luochen said on the other side of the phone: "I have read the news report, and I am contacting the newspaper and website to delete it. I will further deal with the next things and reduce the damage to the lowest point. Jianxi, the man who told you yesterday has run away. He didn''t even take the money you gave him. " After a pause, mu Luochen said in a low voice, "at this point, do you still believe that Ziche did it on purpose? Once the news comes out, Ziche''s future will be destroyed as much as possible. " Ye Jianxi interrupted him and said, "Mu Luochen, I know what you said. You don''t have to explain it to me. Now I find a clue about Rong Ziche. Ruyi was pursued by his cousin Du Fangming before. Ruyi even separated from Song Liang for his sake. I think it may be related."¡° Du Fangming On this side of the phone, mu Luochen frowned, "how can Ruyi get into trouble with him?"¡° I don''t know. The people my grandmother gave me only investigated Du Fangming''s information, but the others didn''t Ye Jianxi shook his head wearily. Du family is not the most famous family in a city, but Du Fangming''s mother is the eldest lady of Rong family. With this alone, Du Fangming can run rampant in a city. Others know that Du Fangming''s character is not good, so they usually stay away. Ye Jianxi doesn''t know how Du Fangming got to know Ruyi, but just because of Du Fangming''s character, she can be sure that Ruyi won''t fall in love with Du Fangming¡° I''m going to ask someone to check Du Fangming. Tsinghua University has taken people to the hospital to avoid the interference of the media. You should relax at home first. " Mu Luochen''s orderly arrangement, ye Jianxi should say. Chapter 179 After hanging up the phone, ye Jianxi covers her face and has a lot of confusion in her mind. If she hadn''t disclosed this before, she might still suspect Rong Ziche, but now she believes that Rong Ziche is innocent. Rong Ziche is a strong candidate for the provincial director. People who are in office are most afraid of getting involved in these things. When the scandal comes to light, they will be suspended or even expelled from the party. Their official career is really coming back. It doesn''t do him any good. From this point of view, he is not the one who does it. It''s not Rong Ziche. Who else? Ye Jianxi couldn''t see through, but felt that he had been dragged into an abyss* After hanging up, mu Luochen calls Rong Ziche and asks him to bring Du Fangming. Rong Ziche investigates things. He hears Du Fangming''s name at first. He is stunned and asks, "what does this matter have to do with Du Fangming?" Du Fangming is the devil of the world. His mother is the eldest of the Rong family. As the first child, Mrs. Rong loves her to the core, and she also likes Du Fangming very much. Du Fangming has the support of the old lady and has no law to do things. However, he fights fiercely and doesn''t do anything harmful, The Rong family and the Du family turned a blind eye to him. Mu Luochen suddenly mentions Du Fangming, and Rong Ziche doesn''t understand¡° Bring people here first, and you''ll understand when you get there. " Mu Luochen didn''t make it clear on the phone and hung up directly. Rong Ziche leaves his own affairs in a daze and calls Du Fangming. Du Fangming ate ecstasy and drank wine last night. He has been in a bad mood all night. After receiving Rong Ziche''s call, he is still sleeping. Let Zi Che let him up, Du Fang Ming has been perfunctory, Mm-hmm. Rong Ziche is annoyed and asks where he is. Du Fangming reports the address of a club and hangs up the phone. Rong Ziche goes directly to the club and catches Du Fangming back. Tqr1 takes Du Fangming full of wine to the place where mu Luochen is. Rong Ziche throws Du Fangming on the sofa where he meets the guests and goes up to him and says, "what''s the matter now?" Mu Luochen pointed to the chair beside him and said, "you sit down. I have a few things to ask Du Fangming." His tone was cold and almost expressionless. Rong Ziche frowned. Mu Luochen seldom did this in front of their friends, unless it was something important. What disaster did Du Fangming bring? In guessing, Rong Ziche sits down. Not long after he sat down, the door of the office was knocked, and mu Luochen said, "please come in." When the door of the office opened, Liman came in with a tray. Mu Luochen got up and went to Du Fangming and asked, "do you like tea or coffee?" Du Fangming took a look at Riemann and said, "coffee." Muluochen himself broke the coffee, handed it to him and said, "please." Du Fangming looked at the coffee that mu Luochen personally brought to him. He was flattered and quickly reached out to pick it up. After that, he felt uneasy again. Although Du Fangming was funny, he knew that mu Luochen was not the one to be provoked. Who knew what it was to let him treat him so politely? After several times of thinking in my heart, I made sure that I had not offended mu Luochen recently, and my heart was loaded back into my stomach. Mu Luochen sat down beside Du Fangming, sipped his tea, raised his eyelids and said, "today, please come here to ask what happened between you and Wen Ruyi." Chapter 180 When Du Fangming heard Wen Ruyi''s name, his confused face suddenly became a little stiff, and his hand holding the coffee cup was also tight. After several seconds, he managed to squeeze out a smile and said, "when did Mu Shao care about other people''s love life?" Mu Luochen''s dark eyes, looking at him, said: "because something happened to her recently, so I want to investigate all the people about her."¡° What happened to her? " Du Fangming asked nervously¡° I can''t tell you this for the time being. First of all, tell me what is your relationship with her What else can it be, the relationship between men and women? " Du Fangming rubbed his hands and said, but his eyes were uneasy and worried. Mu Luochen took a cup of tea and said, "before meeting you, Wen Ruyi had a boyfriend who had been in love for eight years. But after two months of pursuing her, she broke up with her boyfriend. Why do you say that?"¡° Because I''m charming... "Du Fangming said half of the time, mu Luochen pulled his lips." Fangming, to tell you the truth, Wen Ruyi has a big problem, and many people are involved in today. The reason why I asked you to come here today and speak to you in a good voice is because of Ziche''s face. You should know that with my ability, there''s nothing that can''t be investigated, and I want to hide it, When something happens, don''t blame me for not helping you. " To Mu Luochen''s face without any smile, Du Fangming is dumb. He grabs his clothes and looks at Rong Ziche with no measures. Rong Ziche''s face was solemn, without any expression. Du Fangming is flustered. He always suffers from minor disasters, but he has never caused major disasters. In the past, Wen Ruyi has no background. How can Wen Ruyi involve so many people in a twinkling of an eye? Du Fangming tangled for a long time and said, "brother Luochen, let me tell you the truth. Wen Ruyi is not willing to be with me." This sentence, mu Luochen and Rong Ziche''s face had a subtle change, but Du Fangming did not find it, he continued, "I met her at a bar party, I saw her at the first sight, I feel very like it."¡° But she doesn''t like me. She has to like song Liang. What''s good about that stinky kid? No power, no power, long a handsome face, I don''t accept, so find someone to inquire about song Liang''s background, know his mother is sick, need huge medical expenses, so I''m ready to let someone give him a sum of money, let him leave Wen Ruyi Tqr1 "before I took the money, Wen Ruyi knew it. She scolded me and hit me in the face with the money. I''m so big that I haven''t been humiliated. When I was angry, I did something I shouldn''t do..." Du Fangming said. She lowered her head and said angrily, "it''s those grandchildren who encouraged me that I would do it, I really didn''t want to do that to her. " Rong Ziche''s heart sank when he heard this. He couldn''t sit still. He wanted to stand up, but mu Luochen gave him a look in his eyes and motioned him to be calm. Du Fangming didn''t notice the change between them. He continued: "that day, Wen Ruyi went to the bar to have a party with everyone. I pretended to apologize to her. Then I drugged her in the wine and gave her to that one. I was afraid that she would call the police afterwards. I also recorded a video..." "Du Fangming!" Rong Ziche heard the last sentence and was furious. He couldn''t help but roared. Chapter 181 Du Fangming was scared and shivered. He raised his eyes to the angry eyes of Shangrong Ziche and said with trembling: "brother, I was confused for a while, so I would do that."¡° You... "Rong Ziche couldn''t speak. If it wasn''t for the face that Du Fangming was his aunt''s son, he would have shot him! This brute, he thought he just made a little mistake, but now he even did this dirty and bottomless thing! Rong Ziche took a few breaths. He didn''t make the fire come down. He grabbed Du Fangming''s collar and wanted to beat someone¡° Ziche Muluochen gave a deep cry. Rong Ziche''s reason, which was about to collapse, was pulled back. He stared at Du Fangming fiercely and pushed him onto the sofa for a long time. "Just do it. I don''t know if anyone can keep you at the end of it." Du Fangming was scared to tears, shaking all over like a sieve. Tqr1 mu Luochen handed him a tissue and asked, "you have done nothing else but this?" Du Fangming took the tissue, wiped his tears, and then threw it into the garbage can. He said with red eyes, "brother Luochen, will you help me if I say this?"¡° I can''t guarantee it 100 percent, but now I''m sure that no one can help you if you don''t say it. " When Du Fangming heard the words, his heart thumped. Like a stone sinking into the sea, he fell into the abyss. Du Fangming held on for a long time and said: "after that, Wen Ruyi made trouble with me several times, threatened to report me and put me in prison. But I threatened her with the video tape. If she dared to report me, I would let people spread the video tape, so that she could not look up and be a person in her life."¡° She didn''t want to let song Liang know, so she put up with it. Later, I forced her to come out a few times by taking the video. I didn''t do anything, but just wanted her to accompany me, even if it was just talking... "Du Fangming thought of those two months, and his heart was filled with bitterness." I really like her later, so I forced her to be with me, brother, I really like her. I didn''t want to spread the video and ruin her life. "¡° I didn''t see her during this period of time. I thought she was angry with me. She also prepared gifts and apologized to her. " Du Fangming said, holding his head and crying. Mu Luochen said coldly, "if you like her, force her? Du Fangming, it''s not like, it''s possession. " Du Fangming wiped his tears and asked, "brother Luochen, I know I''m a jerk, but can you tell me how is Wen Ruyi now?" Muluochen stood up, arranged his shirt and said, "Ziche will tell you about this." Said, brick looked at Rong Ziche, said, "take him away, the clear almost clear, you know how to deal with." Rong Ziche has already held back a stomach fire, rushes to Du Fangming, grabs his collar and drags him out. Du Fangming screamed in fright: "brother Luochen, you said you would help me!" Mu Luochen looked at him without expression and said faintly, "what do you believe when I say it?" After that, mu Luochen called Riemann to come in, and soon Riemann came in. Mu Luochen said to her, "throw away all the tea sets on the table and replace them with new ones." Riemann nodded slightly: "yes." Chapter 182 Mu Luochen''s face was expressionless. He wiped his hands carefully with a wet tissue and threw them into the garbage can. Then he went to the window and looked out of the window with deep eyes. At this point, it''s obvious why Rong Ziche didn''t force Wen Ruyi to do something, but Wen Ruyi had that kind of reaction. The relationship between Du Fangming and Rong Ziche may have been known by Wen Ruyi for a long time, but she didn''t show her birth color, so she kept it from everyone. Du Fangming raped her and did that kind of thing. Normal people can''t bear it. She later slandered Rong Ziche and just retaliated against Du Fangming. She has no choice but to let his family be dragged into the water. If we didn''t find out the relationship between Du Fangming and Wen Ruyi, we were afraid that Wen Ruyi would really succeed in doing so. This kind of thing of killing one thousand enemies and destroying eight hundred will be cruel, but it''s not desperate. Who will do it? Mu Luochen wrung his brows and thought for a long time. He asked Zhou Wenda to come in and let him continue to investigate about Du Fangming. Before, their attention had been focused on the people who wanted to harm Jianxi. They thought that it was Jianxi who caused such a big disaster to wenruyi, so they had been slow to make progress. Now it seems that this matter may have started from wenruyi. It might be better to start with her* On the other side. Rong Ziche drags Du Fangming all the way out of the Mu group. When he is about to throw him into the car, his mobile phone suddenly hums. Tqr1 he impatiently picked up the phone to connect, "what''s the matter?"¡° Mr. Rong, the man you asked us to look for has been found This is the person who disappeared after looking for ye Jianxi in the hospital. Rong Ziche was shocked and asked: "where is it now?"¡° He''s on a coach. Now our people are following him. I''m afraid that if he runs away, he won''t be disturbed. "¡° Well, you wait. I''ll be right there Hang up the phone, Rong Ziche gloomy face, raise a foot kick in Du Fangming''s body, "you give me wait! I''ll deal with you when I get back! " He turned to the driver and said, "take him back to me. Let the housekeeper watch him carefully. Don''t let anyone take him away. I''ll deal with him when I come back!" After telling the driver, Rong Ziche didn''t have time to catch his breath and drove to the place he said on the phone. Half an hour later, when he got to the place, Rong Ziche immediately ordered people to stop the coach. As soon as the long-distance bus stops, Rong Ziche rushes to the car with people. When the man sees Rong Ziche, he turns over the window and wants to run away, but he just gets stuck in the window and is kicked out of the window by Rong Ziche. The man with his face on the ground wailed. Before he had time to cry for pain, he was severely pressed on the ground. Then he looked up. Rong Ziche had already stood in front of him. He was so scared that he shivered and kowtowed. "Mr. Rong, someone told me to do this. I didn''t want to hurt you. You have to believe me." Rong Ziche kicked him in the chest, "Damn, when you slandered me, why didn''t you expect to beg me! Take it away for me When the man was taken away, he kept wailing. Rong Ziche spat, with a sinister expression. If it wasn''t for his nonsense in front of Ye Jianxi, how could he be misunderstood? In order to catch this man, he didn''t have a good rest this week. He even closed his eyes and thought about how to catch him. At the moment of catching this man, all the grievances broke out during this period of time. Chapter 183 Rong Ziche wants to break this man up with Du Fangming. He wants him to spare them. Don''t even think about it! After looking at the people under him to take people away, Rong Ziche said to the people next to him: "go back and fight to death first, as long as you can speak with a breath. In the evening, I go to ask him personally."¡° Yes, sir Rong Ziche gathered the anger in his face, opened the car, turned the front of the car, and drove to Rong''s room* Let''s go home. Rong Ziche got out of the car and asked the housekeeper: "where''s Du Fangming?"¡° Young master Biao is locked up in the backyard. " Said the housekeeper. Rong Ziche nodded and went to the backyard. At a remote place in the backyard, Rong Ziche took the key from the housekeeper and opened the door. In the room, Du Fangming was scared to death when he saw him. "Ziche, what happened? Why are you locking me up? " Before Du Fangming''s words came out, Rong Ziche kicked him. Du Fangming wailed and knelt down on the ground. When he calmed down, he wanted to resist, but where was Rong Ziche''s opponent? Eat ecstasy so many years, the body has long been boring empty, and Rong Ziche fight, only to be beaten. Rong Ziche''s fists and feet kept falling down. Du Fangming''s tears and nose all came out, and he didn''t stop. In the end, Du Fangming was in great pain and got under the table. Rong Ziche''s anger ran up. He took his arm and dragged him out from under the table. He yelled at the housekeeper standing beside him, "housekeeper, whip!" The housekeeper held up the whip in fear. Rong Ziche took the whip, raised it and lashed Du Fangming¡° PA --! " The loud whips sounded, and Du Fang jumped up from the ground with a loud sound¡° Don''t you want to know what happened to Wen Ruyi? Well, I tell you, on the night of Mu Luochen''s wedding, she was splashed with sulfuric acid and slandered that I raped her. Du Fangming, what you did! You do evil, let me instead of you back! I was almost destroyed because of this Rong Ziche roared word by word, and the whip on his hand was merciless. Du Fangming red eyes, covering his wound, said: "I don''t know, sorry..." "you don''t know?" Rongziche is a whip down, "rape plus video threats, this is illegal, you don''t know? Now put you in prison, can sentence you ten years, twenty years! You tell me, you don''t know! Du Fangming, you''re so big, your head is full of shit What else did Du Fangming want to say? Rong Ziche whipped his eyes white. Rong Ziche looks at him as if he still doesn''t get rid of his anger. He wants to take out again. The closed door is opened with a bang. Fu Yin comes in from the outside. When he sees this scene, his face changes. "Zi Che, what are you doing? What''s the matter? Do you have such a heavy hand on Fang Ming? "¡° He should have killed it Rong Ziche red eyes, "Mom, do you know what he does?" Tqr1 "what did he do?" Fu Yin asked while walking forward, Du Fangming quickly shivered to hide behind her¡° He raped people and recorded videos. Now people are lying in ICU, and they are not out of danger. I have to bear the curse because of his evil deeds! " Chapter 184 "How could that be? Zi Che, don''t make a mistake. How can Fang Ming do these things? " Fu Yin is in a mess. Rong Ziche whipped Du Fangming with another whip, "ask him if it''s true?" Du Fangming did not dare to open his mouth and shrank behind Fu Yin. So where do you need to ask? Ten out of ten he did it! Fu Yin was angry, angry and distressed. He slapped Du Fangming on his back and said, "you''re OK. If you don''t do anything, do something illegal!" The slap happened to be on the whiplash. Du Fangming cried bitterly, "aunt, I know I''m wrong. Please, help me." Fu Yin thumped him several times, pulled Rong Ziche and asked, "is there any room for change? After all, Ziche is your close relative. If this matter is exposed, his life will be ruined. " When Rong Ziche heard this, he said angrily, "Mom, it''s not him or me that is destroyed. Do you want to see me destroyed?" Fu Yin can tell which one is important between her son and nephew, so when Rong Ziche finished, she was more worried, "what''s the matter, how did you get into trouble?" Let son Che press to bear the irritability of the heart, say the matter in a word. After listening to Fu Yin, he felt a chill pouring from the beginning to the bottom of his feet. Once the rape and disfigurement were put on Ziche''s head, let alone his official career, he would be ruined all his life! Now, although the investigation has found out that Ziche is slandered because of Du Fangming, if Du Fangming''s affairs don''t come out, or if Wen Ruyi refuses to let go, Ziche will still have to recite his name for the rest of his life¡° What should we do now? " Fu Yin anxiously looks at Rong Ziche, "do you want to call your father back?" Tqr1 "it''s too late. I''m still investigating. I''ve made it clear about the rape, but who destroyed her face hasn''t been transferred out. It''s not clear for a day, it''s not clear for a day." Rong Ziche said in a deep voice, "Mom, please look at Du Fangming for me first. I''ve found out the clues over there. I guess I can figure them out soon. Don''t let Grandma and aunt in until I find out the results."¡° Good Fu Yin forcefully holds Rong Ziche with a serious look* In the evening, when Rong Ziche went to see the young man, he was out of shape. When he saw Rong Ziche lying on the ground, he cried bitterly, "Mr. Rong, I''m greedy. I shouldn''t be greedy and slander you with others."¡° Tell the whole story, otherwise, you will know what will happen to you. " Rong Ziche is holding a stomach fire and wants to break this person down directly, but after thinking about it, he has to bear it. Young people were beaten for a day, where dare to hide, the original things that day out. He did see Rong Ziche come out of the room that day, and he saw a man go in the second time, but he didn''t notice the figure swaying too fast at that time. He only remembered that the figure was a little petite, dressed in assault suit, wrapped himself tightly, and looked at the figure, which was probably a woman. Later, after his shift, he didn''t think much about it. When he returned to the company, he heard about the hotel and realized that he might be a key witness, but at that time he was afraid that something might happen to him, so he didn''t come forward to explain it clearly. A few days later, he went to find the person who helped him. He was not found, but he was caught in the car. Chapter 185 Later, someone told him to go to Ye Jianxi and tell him what they said, and threatened him that if he didn''t do what they said, he would kill him, and if he did what they said, he would get a lot of money. He was forced to go to the hospital and told ye Jianxi about it. I thought I could take the money just like this, but I didn''t expect that those people didn''t believe what they said. After he told ye Jianxi about it, they cheated him into an abandoned factory in the suburb and wanted to put him to death. If ye didn''t realize it was wrong in time and escape, he might be dead now. After escaping, he wanted to tell them the truth. But thinking about the ruthlessness of those people, he had to swallow everything, followed a beggar to hide under the overpass for a long time, ready to take a bus to leave this right and wrong place. Unexpectedly, as soon as I got on the bus and left a city, I was stopped... "Mr. Rong, what I said is true, I was forced, please forgive me." Rong Ziche hit him in the face with a fist, "let me go, you can help me find out the person, otherwise, you don''t even think about it." The young man quickly agreed that Rong Ziche had a painter recruited and asked him to draw the portrait according to his impression. After getting the portrait, Rong Ziche didn''t have a rest, so he rushed to the police station immediately and asked someone to check the video of the hotel that day. Finally, three suspects were identified. After determining the suspect, Chen Yifeng arranged for people in the police station to conduct an in-depth investigation of the three people. When we find the last criminal, Rong Ziche''s heart, which has been hanging for half a month, finally relaxes* Mujia villa. Ye Jianxi felt that he was pressed by something. He opened his eyes and saw mu Luochen standing beside her with a woolen blanket. He was about to cover her¡° You''re back? What time is it? " Ye Jianxi sat up and wrapped his clothes tightly. Muluochen sat beside her and said, "it''s past nine."¡° How''s the investigation going? " Tqr1 "just now Ziche called and said that the person who was looking for you had been found, and he confessed that someone had instructed him to do so. He described the portrait of that person. Now Chen Yifeng has begun to catch the murderer, and the result must come out tomorrow." Ye Jianxi nodded, and the stone on his chest finally relaxed a lot. Mu Luochen touched her hair, hesitated and said, "Jianxi, there''s something I told you. Don''t get excited."¡° Is it about Ruyi? " Ye Jianxi had a premonition in his heart¡° Yes¡° You say, what''s worse than now? " Ye Jianxi''s voice is tired, and he is ready in his heart. Mu Luochen put his hand around her and said slowly, "didn''t you ask me to check Du Fangming before? Now it has been found out. He knew Ruyi before. About two months ago, he did some bad things to Ruyi. Because of these things, Ruyi thought of planting the rape on Ziche¡° What is the specific thing? " Ye Jianxi looked up at him He took medicine in Ruyi''s wine, forced Ruyi, and later recorded a video, threatening Ruyi to stay with him. " As soon as mu Luochen''s words came out, the silence in the room was terrible. Ye Jianxi looked at him, did not say a word, just staring at a certain point in the air in a daze. Chapter 186 She wanted to cry very much, but the pain was numb, and she couldn''t even shed tears. Her chest seemed to be crushed by a stone, broken into tens of millions of pieces, even if it was a complete piece, there were countless scars. Mu Luochen looked at her worried, he would rather she yelled at himself, rather than so quiet as a soulless puppet¡° Jianxi... "Ye Jianxi said softly," Luochen, am I a special failure? Two months ago, she had an accident for two months. As her best friend, I didn''t realize it at all. I let her face so many things alone. Every time I have an accident, Ruyi is aware of it at the first time, but I haven''t helped her at all. "¡° Come on, Jianxi. It''s not your fault. " Mu Luochen hugged her tightly and said in a low voice. Tqr1 Ye Jianxi shakes her head. It''s not her fault. If this happened to her, Ruyi would have known for a long time. In the past two months, she has only cared about her own affairs, and never asked Ruyi whether she was well. Ruyi has been in trouble for a long time. I''m afraid they''re worried and I don''t want to make trouble for them. Ye Jianxi closed his eyes and his eyes sank into the darkness. For the first time, she had such a strong feeling in her heart that she wanted to be strong enough to protect the people around her and not be bullied any more. That kind of strength was not attached to muluochen, but she could match him, which was enough to make the people around her think of her first after an accident* At more than seven o''clock the next morning, ye Jianxi and mu Luochen got up and rushed to the place Rong Ziche gave them. Rong Ziche had been waiting for them for a long time. When he saw them, he handed them the photos. "This is the person behind the scenes, the second miss of the Hua family, Hua Yue." The photo is a girl of 16 or 7 years old. She is beautiful and full of youthful vitality. It''s hard to imagine that she can make a face with sulfuric acid¡° What does she have to do with Ruyi? " Mu Luochen looked at the photo for a while and asked. Rong Ziche gritted his teeth and said: "the results of Chen Yifeng''s investigation show that this person''s sister, Hua Yun and Du Fangming, had been dating for three years. After Wen Ruyi appeared, Du Fangming and Hua Yun proposed to break up. Moreover, the surveillance video shows that Hua Yue didn''t know how to sneak into the scene at that time. After Wen Ruyi was killed, Hua Yue ran all night."¡° Now that Huayun has been found, Huayue is still under arrest. When she arrives, everything is clear. "¡° Let''s go and see Huayun first. " Mu Luochen took Ye Jianxi''s hand and walked into the room. Rong Ziche followed them as they walked and said, "don''t take people away. If you dare to slander me, I won''t let her go so easily. If I don''t put her in prison this time, I won''t be Rong." Rong Ziche stayed up for a few nights, his eyes were red. At the moment, Hua Yue is even more gnashing his teeth, like a ghost crawling out of the hell¡° Good Mu Luochen agreed. The door of the room opened. Inside, Huayun was tied firmly to the chair. See a few people come in, Hua Yun coldly said, "things I do, not my sister''s business, you want to kill or cut, all aimed at me."¡° For you, you deserve it? " Rong Ziche said sarcastically. Hua Yun''s face turned red, but he still bit his lower lip and refused to speak. Chapter 187 Rong Ziche snorted coldly and said directly: "Huayun, now we have determined that it is your sister who did it. You should tell me honestly, where is your sister, and where are the people who helped you commit crimes? Don''t lie to me, otherwise, I have a way to make you suffer. "¡° I did it. It has nothing to do with my sister. I did everything Hua Yun insists. Rong Ziche sneered and said, "did you pour it? When Wen Ruyi had an accident, you were fishing for a hero in your fuckin ''bar. Did you tell me that you did it by yourself? " Hua yunbu talks and looks at Rong Ziche with a look of rather dying than giving in. Rong Ziche held his arms, glared at her and said, "since you don''t say it, wait until your sister is caught. Let''s see. If sulfuric acid is poured on your sister''s face, can she be so tough?"¡° You dare! It''s against the law to do so! " Hua Yun''s face changed greatly, struggling desperately to kick Rong Ziche. Rong Ziche reached out and grasped her chin, slapped her face, "it''s illegal to splash your sister, isn''t it illegal for your sister to splash Wen Ruyi?"?! Hua Yun, I tell you, not only your sister is illegal, but you are also illegal. Covering up criminals and buying people to slander me are enough for you to go to prison! Tell me it''s illegal, and you deserve it! "¡° Do you think I can''t do anything with you and your sister without talking now? Hua Yun, I''ve found the evidence of your sister''s crime. I''m just waiting for your sister to be arrested and convicted. As far as I know, you and your sister are the only two people in the Hua family. When you go to prison, you can figure out what your parents will do. " Hua Yun''s face is red and swollen. He bites his lower lip and doesn''t speak. Of course, she knew what would happen, otherwise she would not have sent Hua Yue away so soon, and would not have bought someone to slander Rong Ziche. This matter not only involves the Rong family, but also the Du family and the Mu family. No matter which family moves their fingers, the Hua family can disappear without a trace. Hua Yun doesn''t speak. Rong Ziche wants to start again. Ye Jianxi stepped forward and blocked his hand. He looked at Hua Yun and said, "Hua Yun, Wen Ruyi is my best sister. Do you know what I want to do when I see her accident?" When Hua Yun hears Wen Ruyi''s name, he pauses. And when hearing Ye Jianxi''s next words, his face became even more embarrassed¡° I want to use sulfuric acid to pour on her face, let her also pain on the whole two disappear, let her taste what is called every day should not, call the ground does not work Tqr1 Huayun stares at Ye Jianxi with hatred. After a few seconds, he suddenly gives her a Pooh. Rongziche steps forward and grabs Huayun''s collar. Hua Yun didn''t care at all. He laughed: "bitch! You and Wen Ruyi are bitches! Du Fangming and I have been together for three years, and he will soon marry me. But as soon as Wen Ruyi appears, he denies everything we have done for three years! "¡° Why did she attract Du Fangming as soon as she appeared? She doesn''t know how much effort I have made for Du Fangming! Now that things are revealed, I''m not afraid. Don''t you just want to get back at me? Come on, anyway, without Du Fangming, the Hua family will be finished! " When she finished, she kept laughing, laughing and tears came down. Ye Jianxi looked at her crazy appearance, a hook on the corner of her mouth revealed a touch of coldness: "Hua Yun, up to now, you still repeatedly push the mistake to Ruyi. From the beginning, Ruyi didn''t like Du Fangming." Chapter 188 "It was Du Fangming who forced her, but you were abandoned by Du Fangming. Instead of seeking revenge from Du Fangming, you attributed all your mistakes to Ruyi. I see you, that''s all. The victim is just a bully. " Hua Yun stopped laughing and stared at her, "why do you say that to me?"¡° You''re still wondering what others think of you. " Ye Jianxi stepped forward and said in a low voice, "but it doesn''t matter whether you care or not. In the future, all the reports all over the country will describe your sisters as crazy killers, and your parents will be stabbed in the spine for the rest of their lives because of you two." Her voice is low, but every word is enough for Hua Yun to hear clearly. Hua Yun''s eyes are so red that they seem to be bleeding. Ye Jianxi straightened up, turned to Mu Luochen and said, "let''s go." Huayun is not a direct murderer. She won''t take revenge on Huayun. In the end, what she wants to find is Huayue, the one who hurt Ruyi. Tqr1 * out of the room, ye Jianxi some nausea, retch twice, feel every part of the body uncomfortable, fell to the extreme. Mu Luochen raised her hand and patted her on the back. Rong Ziche went out and said, "the Chinese family has been in a deficit for the last three years. After Huayun and Du Fangming were together, the Du family has been making up for the deficit of the Chinese family. After Ruyi appeared, Fang Ming stopped buying. I found out that Huayun has a boyfriend besides Du Fangming." If we don''t talk about the following, all the people present will understand. Hua Yun doesn''t love Du Fangming as much as she says. She just wants to take advantage of Du Fangming''s wealth. After Wen Ruyi appeared, Du Fangming refused to buy the Hua family''s account, so Hua Yun was abandoned, and the Hua family''s finance was in crisis. Hua Yue may not know the reason. She thinks that Du Fangming has abandoned Hua Yun, so she goes to the hotel to pour sulfuric acid on Ruyi''s face. Is that true? Ye Jianxi''s heart felt that things were not so simple. How could a 16-year-old''s mind be so terrible? Ye Jianxi couldn''t figure it out, but now Hua Yue didn''t catch him, so he had to wait* This wait, then wait until more than five in the afternoon, finally wait until the person of Rong Ziche brought Hua Yue back. Hua Yue was tied up and threw down from the car. At the moment of seeing three people, Hua Yue kept rolling back. Rong Ziche took a knife and stepped on Hua Yue with one foot. He put the knife on Hua Yue''s face and said: "don''t you like to destroy other people''s faces most? I''ll give you a try today. " Then he sent the knife forward. Hua Yue is so scared that she looks pale and screams. The knife only scratched a bloodstain on her face, and Rong Ziche stopped, "now, who is the person behind the scenes that you did to Wen Ruyi? Don''t lie to me, or I''ll never see you again. " Hua Yue cried and said, "she deserves it! Who let her rob my sister''s boyfriend! The third party should die. I just ruined her face and made her cheap! "¡° And Du Fangming, that bastard, cheated my sister''s feelings and abandoned her. My sister even committed suicide several times for him. Shouldn''t such a person kill him? " Rong Ziche''s temple jumps and kicks on the chair, "you still have the face to cry after you have done such a bad thing! Do you plan all these things by yourself? " Hua Yue cried and said, "yes, I did it all!" Chapter 189 Rong Ziche doesn''t believe it. The plan is so meticulous from beginning to end, and even the people in the police station can''t find any evidence. How can a 16-year-old girl in Huayue do it? But now it is certain that Hua Yue is the one who destroys Wen Ruyi''s appearance. That alone would be enough to kill her a hundred times. Rong Ziche resisted the impulse to tear Hua Yue to pieces, turned to look at Ye Jianxi and said, "sister-in-law, I''ll leave this person to you to deal with. As for the muddled account between Wen Ruyi and me, I''ll give her an account. Don''t worry, I won''t hurt her." When ye Jianxi looks at Hua Yue, he feels full of hatred and sadness. For more than half a month, she has been thinking day and night about how to find the murderer and how to deal with him. But now that she really sees Hua Yue, she thinks that even if she really destroys Hua Yue''s face with sulfuric acid, it just makes her feel the same pain as Wen Ruyi, but she can''t recover anything from her. She wanted the murderer to live in confession day and night. Hua Yue looks at Ye Jianxi, shaking all over. That day, she also heard about Huayun''s affairs and did it impulsively. She didn''t think about the consequences. Later, she went home. Huayun knew about her affairs, scolded her and sent her away overnight. Brought back by the Rong family, she knew that she was doomed¡° Hua Yue, do you know what it''s like to burn your face with sulfuric acid? " Ye Jianxi opened his mouth and said that his throat was burning with pain, but he insisted on saying, "the night Ruyi was rescued, when she woke up, the pain was so severe that she scratched the sheet. You said, if I also put a bottle of sulfuric acid on your face, what would you do?" Tqr1 Ye Jianxi said, silent down. Hua Yue didn''t have any blood on her face. "You can''t do this to me..." "no? You''re in my hands now. You tell me you can''t? " Ye Jianxi sneered sarcastically, then turned to the next room, poured a glass of water with a glass, returned to the room, and said to Hua Yue in a cold voice, "now, I''ll let you taste the taste of being splashed with sulfuric acid." Ye Jianxi said, splashing all the water in the cup on Hua Yue''s face. Hua Yue screamed and struggled desperately. Ye Jianxi looked at her painful face coldly. Hua Yue struggled for a long time, only to find that her face is not sulfuric acid, but water¡° It turns out you''re scared, too. " Ye Jianxi sneered, and took a beaker from one side, "this cup is real sulfuric acid, Huayue." Hua Yue''s face had no blood color, her hair was wet, and she was in a great distress. Ye Jianxi raised his hand. Before he broke the sulfuric acid, a foul smell suddenly spread in the room. Hua Yue was scared to pee! Ye Jianxi holds the beaker''s hand and trembles slightly. For a long time, she puts the beaker back and throws her hand on Hua Yue''s face. Slap and slap. When he lost his strength, ye Jianxi bit his teeth and said, "Hua Yue, I won''t really splash you with sulfuric acid. That''s too cheap for you! You are only 16 years old this year, and you still have a good time. After that, you will spend your youth in prison. I want you to remember today''s feeling day and night in the future! " With that, ye Jianxi clenched his hand and said to Mu Luochen, "give her to captain Chen, go according to the legal procedures, and get the heaviest punishment!" Chapter 190 Mu Luochen nodded, turned and told the people on one side, "give her to Chen Yifeng." Coming out of the apartment, ye Jianxi''s straight back suddenly softened, as if he was crushed by something. Mu Luochen reached out and held her in time, "Jianxi, everything is over."¡° Well, I know Ye Jianxi hugs him hard. Her chest is stuffy and hard to breathe. During this period of time, a mountain in her heart is finally removed. But she didn''t feel relaxed at all. Instead, she felt heavy. There''s a feeling in my heart, it''s just the beginning* Driving home, mu Luochen called Dr. Xu, gave Ye Jianxi an injection of sleeping medicine, then did not rest, continue to deal with the next thing. Although it is obvious that things have been solved, there are actually many things that have not been solved. For example, who told Huayue that Wen Ruyi would also attend on that day? Hua''s family is only a small door with a little money in city A. she is not qualified to attend the wedding banquet of Mu''s family on that day. When Hua Yue enters the hotel, she seems to be in a state of no one. Someone even destroys the monitoring of the hotel in advance. After she leaves, all the evidence is erased. What''s more, who ordered the truck and the driver when Jianxi had an accident that day? One by one, one by one. Where is Hua Yue a 16-year-old girl can do it? Even Huayun can''t do it alone? What Hua Yue does is to pour sulfuric acid on Wen Ruyi''s face. Hua Yun erases the evidence after she committed the crime and helps Hua Yue escape. Someone must have planned the rest. He''s going to dig out the man behind the scenes. Tqr1 mu Luochen was very busy late. When he was ready to go back to his room, his mobile phone suddenly vibrated. Pick up the phone to connect, Rong Ziche''s voice came from the phone, "Luochen, Huayun committed suicide in prison!" Rong Ziche''s voice was heavy, and mu Luochen frowned, "don''t you want someone to look at her specially?"¡° I looked for someone to look at her. Unexpectedly, she was so cruel that she bit off the artery on her wrist with her teeth. When I found out, it was too late, and she was sent to the hospital for rescue, but it was invalid... "" I know. " Mu Luochen is a little anxious, "let people look at Huayue, continue to check the Hua family, see if there is anyone to help the Hua family." After hanging up the phone, mu Luochen raised his hand, rubbed some hot temples, and looked out of the window with deep eyes. Among the two sisters Hua Yue and Hua Yun, Hua Yue was only 16 years old, and knew little about it. Hua Yun was the only one they had in their hands who was related to the backstage. Now Hua Yun committed suicide. To check that person, it''s no doubt to look for a needle in a haystack. If the black hand has no action in the future, it is almost impossible to find him. Who is this man... * and with the exposure of Du Fangming, the Rong family and the Du family are in chaos. Du Fangming is Rong Shufen''s only son. Rong Ziche wants to hand over Du Fangming to be sentenced. Naturally, Rong Shufen is not happy. She asks old lady Rong to help her suppress this matter. Old lady Rong loves her eldest daughter most. She cried for several times, but she couldn''t hold her still. She went to ask for help from Rong Ziche. Rong Ziche is angry that the old lady doesn''t know right from wrong, so he just hides outside. Old lady Rong can''t find Rong Ziche, so she goes to Fu Yin to persuade him. Fu Yin is not willing. Isn''t it clear that she wants to push Rong Ziche into the fire pit? Chapter 191 Fu Yin said he was ill and hid from the old lady. Tqr1 old lady Rong couldn''t do anything about it. She was urged by Rong Shufen again. She couldn''t even eat. Seeing that her son is going to be sentenced, Rong Shufen has no way to ask for help. In a hurry, she thinks of a bad idea and encourages the old lady to consult with Ye Jianxi. The Rong family and the Mu family are family friends, and Rong Ziche and mu Luochen are good friends. As mu Luochen''s wife, ye Jianxi naturally should give the Rong family some face, and Wen Ruyi is Ye Jianxi''s good friend. They go to her and make an offer to let Ye Jianxi swallow it. Old lady Rong sums up this matter. Without discussing it with her family, she goes to find Ye Jianxi with Rong Shufen. When they arrived at the hospital, Mrs. Rong saw Ye Jianxi and asked, "is it Jianxi?"¡° I am. Who are you Ye Jianxi looks at the two people in front of him suspiciously¡° I''m Rong Ziche''s grandmother. This is my daughter. I''ve come to see Miss Wen. By the way, I want to talk to you about something. " Let the old lady speak very politely¡° It''s not convenient for her now. " Ye Jianxi hears that it''s old lady Rong. She frowns. She doesn''t know that it''s time. What else does the Rong family come to do? Is it to apologize¡° Can I talk to you for a second? " Let old lady put low posture to ask, "see in our family son Che of face." Ye Jianxi originally wanted to refuse, but looking at old lady Rong''s gray hair and hearing her mention of Rong Ziche, he nodded and said, "OK, but I don''t have enough time. I hope you can finish soon."¡° It won''t take you too long, just a few minutes. " But without further delay, Mrs. Rong finally invited her to a cafe outside the hospital. They sat opposite each other. Rong Shufen ordered a cup of coffee and a cup of tea for Mrs. Rong. She asked, "Miss ye, what would you like to drink?"¡° No need. " Ye Jianxi''s simple answer. Rong Shufen didn''t want to be polite to Ye Jianxi. She stirred her coffee with a teaspoon in her fingers and said, "I''ve heard about Fang Ming and Miss Wen. I''m sorry for the damage caused to Miss Wen. Our cosmetic family is willing to bear all the medical expenses and the later plastic surgery expenses. If Miss Wen has other requirements, we can also meet them, Just to make up for Miss Wen. " When ye Jianxi heard that they didn''t come to apologize, his heart sank. Endure for a long time, she raised her eyes and looked at the two mother and daughter of the Rong family without wave, holding hands together, "aunt Rong is Du Fangming''s mother?"¡° Yes Rong Shufen nodded. Ye Jianxi pulled a smile without any smile. "I don''t know what aunt Rong and Ruyi want to do with such excellent conditions." Rong Shufen heard her so straightforward to say, flashed a surprise, "we want miss Wen to say that the relationship is voluntary, she and our Fang Ming are lovers, as for the media side, we will let them change their tune, Huayue will get due punishment, and after this thing is over, we will arrange a good job for Miss Wen."¡° Do you mean to let Du Fangming go and let him escape the punishment of the law? " Ye Jianxi voice did not ask any bullying. Rong Shufen said awkwardly, "Jianxi, your words are too serious. Don''t look at Fang Ming. He''s more than 30 years old. In fact, he hasn''t grown up. He''s a child. It''s not malicious. He just wants to make trouble with Miss Wen." Chapter 192 "And Fang Ming has been beaten by Ziche. Now he knows he is wrong. Jianxi, we have to forgive others. Our Mu family and Rong family are friends again. You can let Fang Ming go once for Ziche''s sake."¡° You come to me. Does Rong Ziche know? " Ye Jianxi interrupted him with a cold voice. Rong Shufen''s eyes dodged, "... I know." Ye Jianxi looks at her like this, knowing that Rong Ziche doesn''t know, and looks completely cold. Old lady Rong has lived so long, but she still has the ability to observe what she says. Seeing that ye Jianxi''s face is not right, she hastily added: "in fact, it''s good for Miss Wen. Jianxi, think about it. If things really go wrong, what will the outside world think about Miss Wen?"¡° Granny Rong, I respect you and call you granny Rong. I hope you don''t let me not even give you this respect. " Ye Jianxi''s face completely cooled down. She glanced at the Empress Dowager Rong. She looked at Rong Shufen and said, "aunt Rong, if you can rape him, you can still say that he is a child. I really don''t know whether you are black and white, or you have brain problems." After taking a deep breath, ye Jianxi repressed and said, "I don''t think it''s necessary for me to talk about it. My words are here. No matter how much money you allow the family to compensate, I won''t promise to give up the legal investigation of Du Fangming, and I won''t let Ruyi compromise." Rong Shufen changes color, she is usually held along, where has been disobeyed? What''s more, the price she offered this time was generous enough. Wen Ruyi was just a small woman who gave so many things to her for the rest of her life. Not to see the face of Mu family, she didn''t even think of this money! Rong Shufen tried to suppress her anger and said, "Jianxi, don''t say too much. You''d better think about it again." Ye Jianxi picked up the bag, stood up and said, "I''ve already thought about it. I don''t need to think about it any more." Seeing that she was going to leave, Mrs. Rong grabbed her hand and begged: "Jianxi, don''t you care about the friendship between Ziche and Luochen? It''s not good for your Mu family. Don''t you just want Fang Ming to be punished? Let''s let Fang Ming be punished, but we don''t want him to go to prison and damage his reputation. At the same time, we will compensate Miss Wen. This is just a small matter. Why don''t you agree? " Ye Jianxi''s eyebrows were cold and said in a fierce voice: "Granny Rong, what Ruyi wants is justice! You let her hurt people, continue to be free, this thing in your eyes is a small matter? If it was your own daughter who had an accident today, could you say it so easily? " On her eyes, let the old lady a Leng, involuntarily let go of her hand¡° That''s the end of today''s talk. I hope you don''t come to me in the future, because it will only be in vain. " With that, ye Jianxi bypassed old lady Rong and went to the door¡° Ye Jianxi Rong Shufen wants to stop her. Tqr1 but ye Jianxi hides aside and staggers her hand. Rong Shufen did not respond, ye Jianxi full of disgust said, "don''t touch me, I feel dirty when you touch me!" Rong''s mother looked at her back with a ferocious face. Out of the coffee shop, ye Jianxi''s face completely cold down, she doesn''t want to make himself angry, but think of the words that Rong''s mother and daughter said, the stomach is full of waves. Chapter 193 Is there no bottom line as long as you have power and power? The Rong family''s two mothers and daughters didn''t say a word of apology from beginning to end. They didn''t mean to repent at all. They wanted her to let Du Fangming go? There''s no way, unless dufangming''s dead! Ye Jianxi retched for a long time, straightened his back and went to the hospital* Walking to the corridor of the hospital, when there was still a distance from the ward, I saw a group of people swarming at the door. Next to Wang Ma and a few bodyguards are blocking those people, the door noisy, like something happened. Ye Jianxi frowned together, what happened? Ye Jianxi goes forward, pushes away the crowd and goes in. He sees one of them, who is making a lot of noise. This person is no other than Wen Youwei, who took five million yuan last time and promised to break off the relationship with Ruyi¡° I just want to see my daughter. "¡° Let''s see Miss Wen. What are you doing to stop us? " The noise poured into his ears, and ye Jianxi''s face became colder. "Wang Ma, what are they doing here?"¡° Young granny, these people come all of a sudden and say they want to interview Miss Wen. " Wang Ma rushed forward to protect her, lest she was crowded by those people¡° Take them all away. Ruyi needs a rest and doesn''t need any interviews. " Ye Jianxi felt that his temple was about to reach the limit¡° Jianxi, let me have a look at Ruyi. As a father, it''s not too much to see her, is it Wen Youwei squeezed up to him and said¡° What did you say last time? " Ye Jianxi frowned at Wen Youwei. Wen Youwei knew that she had mentioned the agreement last time. He was brazen and said, "I just promised you not to interfere in Ruyi''s affairs, but I didn''t promise not to see her. Now that the multimedia is here, you as a friend can''t stop me from seeing my daughter, can you?" Wen Youwei''s voice just dropped, and several reporters vied with each other to ask questions¡° Miss ye, why don''t you let Wen Youwei see his daughter? "¡° Are you shielding the prisoners by doing so? "¡° Miss ye, please tell me, is the rumor outside true? " Twisted faces flashed in front of his eyes. Ye Jianxi felt a little dizzy. He grabbed Wang Ma''s hand and said, "excuse me, I have no comment." Those reporters where willing to let go, a swarm of rush up, crowded. The two people were bumped into each other. Tqr1 Wang Ma opened her mouth and said to the bodyguards, "call the young master..." before the words came out, ye Jianxi suddenly fell to the ground. Mother Wang was startled and called for a doctor. The corridor of the hospital is in a mess. Seeing that the situation is not right, Wen Youwei leaves quickly. Wang Ma helped Ye Jianxi into the ward, and then called the doctor. Mu Luochen arrived, the security of the hospital has all the reporters who came to harass, the doctor is still checking for ye Jianxi¡° What''s the situation, doctor? " Mu Luochen asked in a deep voice, with a thin layer of sweat on his forehead¡° The patient''s condition is not very good. She is over thoughtful and emotional. She has good physical condition to last until now. If she continues like this, she is afraid of threatened abortion. You''d better let her rest and stop stimulating her. " The doctor took off the stethoscope and said to him¡° Thank you, doctor Muluochen said, seeing off the doctor. Looking back at Wang Ma, she asked, "what''s the matter? How can you suddenly faint? " Chapter 194 His voice was so cold that Wang''s mother shivered and said, "today, the old lady of Rong''s family came over and said that she wanted to discuss something with the young grandmother. She didn''t look very good when she came back. She just met Wen Youwei and made a scene. When she was talking with those reporters, she suddenly fainted." After a few days of poor rest, she fainted because of the stimulation. Mother Wang knew that ye Jianxi''s body would not support her. But every time there were too many things, and he could not take care of the head and tail. Now the young master was busy with the company and had to investigate the case of Wen Ruyi. She didn''t have much time to take charge of the hospital. Wang Ma has some remorse for herself. In fact, in the final analysis, it''s her lack of ability that she can''t help two people. If she changes to other people, she won''t be able to do so¡° What did granny Rong say? "¡° My wife didn''t let me follow, so I don''t know. " As soon as Wang Ma finished, she realized that she had made a mistake. Mu Luochen asked her to follow Ye Jianxi for 24 hours, but ye Jianxi didn''t keep her¡° What is Wen Youwei doing here? " Wang Ma did not dare to hide, before Wen Youwei to make things, but also all told. Mu Luochen listen to what she said, look more and more cold, "Wang Ma, you go home later, tomorrow day I will send a new person to look after Jianxi." Mu Luochen finished, went to the bedside to see ye Jianxi. Wang Ma''s eyes are red. She watched mu Luochen grow up and took good care of Ye Jianxi. Now let her go home, it shows that mu Luochen is not satisfied with her to the limit. Who could be to blame? I''m old and don''t have so much energy to take care of Ye Jianxi and share her worries. My duty as a servant is to share her worries. I can''t even do the simplest. One after another, I put my little grandmother in danger. Mu Luochen knows everything, but she knows better. Wang Ma red eyes, out of the room. With a click, only Ye Jianxi and mu Luochen are left in the room. Mu Luochen calls Zhou Wenda and asks him to arrange a new servant to come over, and then calls Rong Ziche. Rong Ziche hears that old lady Rong has gone to find Ye Jianxi, and goes home immediately. Finally, mu Luochen asked Riemann to deal with the affairs of the Wen family. Jianxi had mentioned the matter of Wen Youwei to himself before, but at that time he only thought that Wen Youwei just wanted money. He didn''t expect that so many things would happen in the middle. He was greedy and almost hurt his baby. This Wen Youwei has violated his bottom line, and he won''t tolerate it any more. After dealing with these, mu Luochen did not return to the company, but stayed in the hospital. During this period, he did not accompany her well. Looking at her now, I found that she had lost a lot of weight. Before, there was still some flesh on her face. Now, her face is becoming thin. It''s really hard for her. However, it''s over. Waiting for Hua Yue and Du Fangming to be sentenced, he will take her out to have a good rest* Tqr1 is home on the other side. When Rong Ziche comes back to Rong''s home, he goes directly to old lady Rong. Old lady Rong is discussing with Rong Shufen about going to Wen''s home. Today, ye Jianxi doesn''t make sense. They are going to start with Wen Ruyi. The Wen family is a small family. Naturally, they value money very much. If they don''t like money, they should be given the right to save Du Fangming. Chapter 195 Just discussing how to find the Wen family and prepare gifts, the door was suddenly pushed open with a bang. They were startled and looked at the door together. Rong Ziche''s heart is blocked up with a bad breath, and his tone is fierce. Every word seems to be squeezed out from his teeth. "Did you go to find Jianxi today?"¡° Ziche, is this your tutor? Can''t even call people? " Rong Shufen said discontentedly. Rong Ziche looked at her coldly and said, "no matter how my tutor is, it''s better than my aunt''s. If you don''t do good things, you''ll do rape and plunder. After the accident, not only don''t apologize, but also shamelessly let your son go!" Rong Ziche''s words, Rong Shufen''s face instantly embarrassed. Old lady Rong originally wanted to persuade them to talk with each other. When Rong Ziche said this, she was not happy: "Ziche, do you talk like this? Your aunt is wrong. She is also your elder. You don''t even give her the least respect? " Rong Ziche looked at the old lady and said, "grandma, what you do today, can I respect you? Don''t you know how bad things are with Du Fangming? You are doing this now to push our family into the fire pit. If my grandfather is at home now, do you dare to do this? " Tqr1 let the old man upright, know what Du Fangming do, will only fight to death, and then send him to the Public Security Bureau in person. Mrs. Rong naturally knew that she was angry with Du Fangming for what he had done, but no matter how angry she was, it was her grandson who grew up looking after him. And now that the old man is visiting a foreign country, where does he have time to intervene in this matter? This is not just taking this opportunity to save Fang Ming. When the old man came back, everything was settled. No matter how angry he was, he could not force the Wen family to go to gaofangming again. At most, he was so angry that he could beat Fangming. It was better to beat Fangming than to be in prison for more than ten years¡° Ziche, don''t stand and talk without backache. When you were slandered, why didn''t you go to the police station? Now we are asked to go to Fang Ming! " Rong Shufen pointed to trump, and turned his face faster than trump. She was full of grievances and pitiful said to the old lady, "Mom, don''t listen to him. Fang Ming has been here for more than ten years. Not to mention his future, he is now 30 years old. If he goes in for more than ten years and comes out again, he will be nearly 50 years old. Do you have the heart to watch him die in prison? " Rong Shufen said, tears fell down. The old lady''s nose was sore and her eyes were red. Looking at Rong Shufen''s hypocritical appearance, Rong Ziche came forward and grabbed her arm, "you can bewitch grandma here, but I''ll see if you can save him quickly, or if I can let people do him fast! Now, I will send him to the court to see how you can save him! " Finish saying, ruthlessly pushed a Rong Shufen. Rong Shufen fell on the ground, regardless of pain, to catch Rong Ziche. But can''t grasp, Rong Zi Che has already turned around to walk¡° Rong Ziche, stop for me Rong Shufen shouts. Rong Ziche heard her cry, even without stopping for a moment, he walked away. Rong Shufen covered her elbow and wailed: "Mom, look at him. If he sits in the position of director of the Department, he will not pay attention to anyone. In front of you, he dares to do something to me. If he has the family in his hands in the future, it will be great?" Chapter 196 Old lady Rong is not satisfied with Rong Ziche either. Originally, she doesn''t like Fu Yin. She thinks that Fu Yin comes from an actor. What kind of tutor can she have? If it wasn''t for the fact that she was pregnant, even if her son broke his head, she would not allow Fu Yin to enter the door. Now Ziche has become disrespectful because of her opera atmosphere. Old lady Rong raised her hand to wipe the tears from the corner of Rong Shufen''s eyes and said, "don''t worry. With your mother, no one dares to take you. How about you?"¡° What about Fang Ming? Mom, I have only such a son. If Fang Ming is sent to prison, I will not live. " Rong Shufen continued to cry. Let the old lady upset, "you let me think about it." Rong Shufen stood aside and kept crying. After a while, she suddenly said, "Mom, what do you think of this?" Then she whispered a few words in her ear. The old lady was embarrassed. "Is that ok? Is Zi Che willing to promise to do this for Fang Ming and marry Wen Ruyi? " Although she didn''t like the grandson Ziche very much, it was her own child after all. Let him marry a broken flower and a broken willow. The old lady couldn''t accept it. Rong Shufen tears off, "no, there is a better way to save Fang Ming? Moreover, this matter was originally caused by Ziche. If he had not been close to Wen Ruyi, he would not have found out the original thing, and would not have hurt Fang Ming to go to prison. "¡° We first promise the Wen family that Ziche will be engaged to Wen Ruyi, and then we will save Fang Ming, and we will talk about the rest later. As for Ziche, doesn''t he sympathize with Wen Ruyi? Since he sympathizes, sympathize to the end. To say the least, if he doesn''t agree, let''s wait for the storm to calm down and let them secretly terminate their engagement. In this way, there will be no loss for him. When the time comes, no one will pay attention to Ye Jianxi and Wen Ruyi. " Rong Shufen slowly put his ideas out. Old lady Rong is still a little uncertain. Although Shufen is right, she always thinks it''s inappropriate. If this matter is exposed later, will it affect Ziche''s future¡° Mom, do you really want to watch Fang Ming go to jail? " Rong Shufen shook old lady Rong''s arm¡° You let me think again. "¡° If you don''t want to help our mother and son, I''ll die for you! " Rong Shufen said, picked up the fruit knife on the table to his neck. Let old lady hand to stop her, said: "little ancestor, you quickly put down, I promise you not?"¡° Mom, did you really agree? "¡° Well, yes, yes. " Old lady Rong said helplessly. Rong Shufen happily hugged old lady Rong''s arm and said, "Mom, I knew you loved me the most!" Tqr1 let the old lady was coaxed confused, stood up and said: "now let''s go to Fu Yin to talk about this?" Rong Shufen grabbed the old lady and said, "Mom, why are you so confused? Let''s talk to Fu Yin about it directly. Can she agree?" Old lady Rong frowned. Rong Shufen then said, "we can''t tell Fu Yin about it. First we buy the Wen family, wait for the Wen family to nod and agree. Let''s make a joint statement with the Wen family, and then Ziche will talk back. It''s also impossible." Let the old lady eyebrows a loose, said: "this is good." Chapter 197 Rong Ziche came out from home, and the fire in his heart could not be dispersed. In this family, the worst is his aunt. The old lady knew something earlier, but now she''s letting her fool her. Rong Ziche wants to call the old man and tell him what happened at home recently, but he is still visiting abroad. He endured several times and finally didn''t call. Get in the car and go to the hospital to apologize to Ye Jianxi. Ten minutes later, I arrived at the hospital. Rong Ziche took the bouquet to the door of the ward. When he was ready to go in, he was stopped. He was just about to ask what was wrong. The door opened from inside, and out came a little girl who was weak in literature. Behind the little girl was muluochen¡° Why are you so late? " Mu Luochen let him into the room and asked as he walked¡° Didn''t I come to apologize to my sister-in-law? " Rong Ziche said with some embarrassment. Mu Luochen thought of Jianxi''s fainting today and said in a deep voice, "it''s not what you did. Why do you apologize?" Rong Ziche said with a bitter smile, "ah Chen, I also want my grandmother and aunt to come and apologize? But you don''t know what temperament our old lady and my aunt are Both of them are unreasonable. Apart from the old man, who can control them? Mu Luochen glanced at him and said faintly, "this is the only time Rong Ziche nodded his head and said, "OK, OK, I have already warned them that there should be nothing wrong in a short time." While they were talking, they had already entered the room. Tqr1 rongziche went to the bed, his face was calm and serious, he bowed deeply and said, "sister-in-law, I''m here to apologize to you today, not only for what Fangming did, but also for what I did." Ye Jianxi looks at Rong Ziche. Her eyes are clean. She understands that Rong Ziche is wrong¡° You don''t have to apologize to me. It''s not what you told me. " Rong Ziche deeply breathed out and said: "sister-in-law, I''m not just apologizing for myself, but also apologizing for my family. They came here rashly today. You didn''t tear your face with them. It''s to give me face. Here I thank you, sister-in-law, you relax. You can do what you want to do. I will never let them interfere."¡° In addition, as compensation for Ruyi, I want to send her abroad for treatment after her condition is stable. When she comes back, I will arrange a new identity for her. By that time, the storm has subsided, and no one will recognize her or disturb her life. What do you think of my sister-in-law? " Ye Jianxi thought for a while and said, "I can''t agree to these things for Ruyi. I have to ask her before I can decide whether to agree or not. If she doesn''t agree, then I won''t give her to you. If she agrees, then I respect her opinion. I have only one request. I will arrange the people who will take care of her. "¡° My sister-in-law said that Rong Zi Che paused and asked, "sister-in-law, when do you want to ask Ruyi?" Ye Jianxi looked up at him. Rong Ziche rubbed his hands and said with some embarrassment: "because things are very fierce now, I''m afraid that if we delay further, more people will pay attention to Ruyi."¡° Also, my grandmother and my aunt, they are not sure what will happen again, so they want to send her away as soon as possible. Don''t worry, sister-in-law. Even if Ruyi leaves, the police station has enough evidence of their crimes. Du Fangming and Hua Yue can''t run away. " Chapter 198 "I''ll say it as soon as possible."¡° Good After Wen Ruyi''s discussion, Rong Ziche sits down for a while and then leaves. Now he has too many things to deal with. It''s luxury to sit down and rest. After seeing Rong Ziche off, mu Luochen returns to the ward and sees Ye Jianxi sitting on the bed in a trance. He walks up to her and touches her face. "What are you thinking?" Ye Jianxi recovered, looked at him and shook his head: "I didn''t think about anything, but I suddenly felt disappointed with some people." After the accident on her wedding day, she suspected that she was looking for the murderer who hurt Wen Ruyi. Now that the murderer has been found, she doesn''t feel at ease. She just thinks that it''s heavy. How can people be so dark? Just for a little love and hatred, she will kill others¡° Don''t think about it. Everything will be fine with me. " Mu Luochen hugged her and said in a deep voice. Ye Jianxi leaned on his chest, nodded and did not speak* The next day, ye Jianxi straightened out the matter, ready to tell Wen Ruyi clearly. Rong Ziche was right about going to Korea. The faster, the faster, the later. In the sick room, the machine makes a ticking sound. Ye Jianxi sits on the chair and looks at Wen Ruyi, who is sleeping soundly. Her eyes turn red and her heart aches to the extreme. She can''t imagine how Ruyi survived that time when something happened, and how determined she was to break up with song Liang. Ruyi, Ruyi... Her name is Ruyi, but nothing is Ruyi. Ye Jianxi holds Wen Ruyi''s hand. Her eyes are very sour. She seldom leaves Ruyi for such a long time. But this time Ruyi goes to Korea, it will take half a year to come back. Ruyi can''t be with her at the most difficult time. She feels very uncomfortable. When ye Jianxi is in a trance, Wen Ruyi moves and slowly opens his eyes. Ye Jianxi quickly raised his hand and wiped away the tears from the corners of his eyes¡° Jianxi, are you crying Wen Ruyi''s voice is still a little hoarse¡° No, I got the eye drops just now. It''s ready now. " Ye Jianxi said with a smile¡° Don''t lie to me. Every time you lie, it''s like this. " Wen Ruyi took her hand and said, "have you been wronged?"¡° Where is wronged? "Ye Jianxi was afraid that she would ask again. She lowered her eyelids and said in a low voice," Ruyi, the matter has been investigated clearly. Du and Du Fangming have been arrested. The Rong family promised that he would be punished as he should be. " Wen Ruyi took her hand and closed her eyes slowly. After a long silence, she said: "do you know all about it?" The tears in Ye Jianxi''s eye socket burst out and choked and said, "I know, Ruyi, why are you so stupid, don''t tell me earlier, let yourself suffer so many grievances." When ye Jianxi said this, his throat was like a lump of cotton, and he couldn''t say a word any more. Wen Ruyi didn''t make a sound. Listening to her cry, she felt sour. What can she do if she tells her? At that time, the situation of Jianxi and mu Luochen was not clear, and the Mu family and Rong family made friends. Should mu Luochen be a wife who didn''t go through the door, and attack the Rong family? I''m afraid this thing will come out. Jianxi can''t marry mu Luochen at all. It''s better for her to be unhappy alone. Why do you involve Jianxi and be unhappy with her. tqR1 Chapter 199 After enduring for two months, Du Fangming gradually stopped contacting her. She thought that he had forgotten her and could just get rid of the dandy. But unexpectedly, just the night before Jianxi''s marriage, an anonymous letter was sent to her mailbox, in which was the video content of her and Du Fangming together... At that moment, her recovered heart suddenly aroused hatred. Why does Du Fangming just refuse to let her go? Is he willing to pull her to hell? She watched the video and even wanted to commit suicide immediately. But she didn''t, because it was Jianxi''s wedding. She wanted to watch Jianxi enter the wedding hall. She was willing to die. Originally, she didn''t want to involve Rong Ziche, but when Rong Ziche sent her back, she accidentally saw Du Fangming''s call on his mobile phone. At that moment, she decided that even if she went to hell, she would ask one of the Rong family to join her... Once evil thoughts came into being, everything seemed out of control. What happened after that was like a nightmare. When she woke up from the nightmare, she realized how many wrong things she had done. She didn''t dare to tell Jianxi what she had done, so she had to pretend that she couldn''t remember anything... Wen Ruyi didn''t speak for a long time. Ye Jianxi held her hand, choked and arranged rongziche, and told her, "Ruyi, shall we start again? Pena and I will be waiting for you to come back Wen Ruyi''s eyes are sour and astringent. She slowly turns her head and looks at her, "can I start again?"¡° Yes, of course, Ruyi. I believe everything will be fine. " Ye Jianxi said firmly every word. Wen Ruyi looked into her red eyes for a long time and nodded. Ye Jianxi hugs her hard* Ye Jianxi didn''t come out of the ward until evening. At the door of the hospital, Wenqing puts on her coat, and ye Jianxi puts it on. The car slowly stops in front of them. The door opens. She thinks it''s the driver, but she doesn''t think it''s mu Luochen. Under the bleak night, his tall figure is straight and slender, which makes people feel stable. Tqr1 Ye Jianxi looked up at him and asked in a nasal voice, "Why are you driving?"¡° I came back from the company and I know you haven''t come home yet. I''ll pick you up by the way. " Muluochen said and opened the door on her side. Ye Jianxi sits in, mu Luochen says to Wen Qing: "you go home today." Wen Qing nodded and left. Mu Luochen got into the car, raised his hand and wiped the tears from the corners of her eyes with his finger pulp, and asked, "did you cry today?" It''s not good for pregnant women to cry too much, but every time she sees Ruyi, she can''t help it. Ye Jianxi didn''t speak. Mu Luochen held her hand, sighed and said, "it''s over soon." Just wait to send Wen Ruyi away, and then let Du Fangming and Hua Yue be convicted. He will do the next thing, and she just needs to live in peace. Ye Jianxi said, "well, I know." Mu Luochen started the car, and the car drove slowly and smoothly on the road. The atmosphere inside the car was quiet, and people''s heart could not help calming down. Ye Jianxi sticks his back to the car and quietly looks at mu Luochen''s side. A warm current slowly flows through his heart. It''s too hard for her to get to this stage without him. Looking back, in fact, I seldom do anything for mu Luochen, most of which are his unilateral efforts. What did he like about her? Chapter 200 Is it pretty? Her appearance is OK among ordinary people. She is not beautiful in the circle of Mu Luochen. Only an international star like Su liangnuan can be called beautiful; Simple? After her father''s suicide and her mother''s remarriage, she felt that she could not be pure... Or was it because of her baby? But if it''s really for the sake of children, the women who want to give birth to Mu Luochen can row from the east to the west of the city. Ye Jianxi suddenly some confusion, why mu Luochen will like such himself, will be so good to himself. After thinking about it for a long time, ye Jianxi felt more and more confused. It seemed that he married mu Luochen in a muddle headed way at the beginning. Everything after that seemed logical, but in retrospect, he felt abrupt¡° Luo Chen... "Ye Jianxi opened her mouth and called Mu Luo Chen¡° Well A low voice sounded in the car like a cello. Mu Luochen looked at her and asked, "what''s the matter?"¡° What do you like about me? " Ye Jianxi asked hesitantly. When mu Luochen heard her question, he was stunned for two seconds, and suddenly raised a smile: "why did you suddenly think of asking this question?" Ye Jianxi some embarrassed said, "nothing, suddenly thought of." Mu Luochen thought about it and said, "like is like. There''s nothing to say. If it''s not for me to say, I like all of you." Ye Jianxi heard his words, some doubt, "even my shortcomings also like?"¡° Of course. " Mu Luochen''s affirmative answer. Ye Jianxi angry nuzui, "a listen to know is false." Mu Luochen chuckled, "then how to answer, is it true?" Ye Jianxi can''t tell why. However, she has loved two people since she lived so long. One is Lu Shaoan, and the other is mu Luochen. I like Lu Shaoan because I am engaged to him and he took care of himself before; As for liking mu Luochen, it seems that there are many things to say, such as liking his temperament, liking his handsome, and so on. The more Ye Jianxi thinks about it, the more he feels that he seems to like all of Mu Luochen too... When he is deep in thought, mu Luochen suddenly says, "OK, little fool, come home." Ye Jianxi looked out of the car window. As expected, he was home. He opened his seat belt, pushed the door open and went down. Two people went to the entrance, mu Luochen helped her take off her coat, and then took a pair of slippers. Ye Jianxi changed his slippers, went to the sofa, sat down, looked at the house, and asked, "what about Wang Ma and other people?" The house was quiet and nobody was there¡° I gave them a holiday. " Mu Luochen said as he walked to her and sat down, picked up the remote control and turned on the TV. With the sound of the TV, the big room became lively. Ye Jianxi felt a little strange and asked, "why?" Mu Luochen raised her hand, pinched her nose and said, "today is your one hundred days of pregnancy. Shouldn''t we celebrate it?" Ye Jianxi didn''t expect it to be this. Looking at mu Luochen, she couldn''t help laughing. This is her first heartfelt smile in such a long time. Mu Luochen put her smile into his eyes, with a soft wave in his dark eyes. He got up and said, "wait a minute, there are still surprises." With that, he went to the side hall and took a gift box¡° Take it apart. " Tqr1 Ye Jianxi took the gift box and felt it move inside. He was shocked, but he held his breath and opened the box. As soon as the box opened, a chubby snowball suddenly appeared, wagging its small tail and barking twice at her. Her black eyes were as watery as two glass beads. Ye Jianxi''s heart suddenly sprouted. He raised his hand to touch its hairy brain bag and asked, "how can there be a little Samo?" Chapter 201 "I bought it specially. I can grow up with our baby in the future." Mu Luochen took away the gift box and said, "Samo''s gentle temperament is very suitable for growing up with children." Ye Jianxi hugs Samo and kisses him. She was very happy. She wanted to have one before, but her mother was allergic to dogs, so she couldn''t develop it. Later, something happened at home. She didn''t have the time and money to support her. She didn''t expect that mu Luochen would give her one¡° Thank you, lochen Ye Jianxi holds Samo and plays for a while. He looks up at him and says. Mu Luochen bowed to kiss her forehead, "you like it." Ye Jianxi looked down at the little meatball and said, "I don''t know what name to give it?"¡° It''s for you. Think for yourself. " Muluochen said, stood up and said: "don''t worry, slowly think, today is the winter solstice, let''s make dumplings together, and think while wrapping." Ye Jianxi put the little snowball on the sofa and went to the kitchen with him. He thought about several things, but he didn''t like them. He had a headache. He raised his eyes to see mu Luochen take out flour and stare: "don''t you want to make dumpling skin by yourself?"¡° We should be sincere when we spend the winter solstice together, and the dumpling skin should be made by ourselves. " Mu Luochen poured the flour into the glass basin and began to mix the flour. Ye Jianxi''s chin is about to fall off. She knows that mu Luochen has a lot of abilities, but she didn''t expect that he can even make noodles. He can manage the company when he goes out, and he can get into the kitchen when he goes home. How can such a man take a fancy to her? Ye Jianxi stood beside him with silly eyes. Mu Luochen''s mouth slightly tilted up. The truth is that he had expected early in the morning that she would be in a bad mood when she went to the hospital today, so he tried to coax her to be happy. He was learning how to make noodles now. Two hours before he picked her up, he was still learning how to make noodles with Wang ma. Tqr1 mu Luochen was very happy. He made up the dough quietly and began to roll the dough. Ye Jianxi stepped forward and said, "I''ll roll the skin." She is good at this. She used to make dumplings at home and roll the skin. Mu Luochen gives up his position to her. Ye Jianxi starts rolling the skin. Mu Luochen stands aside and starts making dumplings. Ye Jianxi rolled out a few skins and looked back to see the dumplings he made. He chuckled, "Mu Luochen, are you sure you are making dumplings?" A few dumplings are all not folded, lying flat on the panel, this pot, but also not all exposed stuffing. Mu Luochen''s face was light, so he learned how to make noodles. Before he learned how to make dumplings, he went to pick her up. Ye Jianxi laughed for a while and said, "you''d better roll out the skin. I''ll make dumplings." The two men came back again. Although mu Luochen''s skill of rolling Pibi dumplings was almost the same, he learned quickly, and soon the Pibi dumplings were round and even. After making dozens of dumplings, ye Jianxi opened fire and dropped all the dumplings. There was no accident. Two thirds of the dumplings made by mu Luochen were missing stuffing. Ye Jianxi put all his dumplings in his bowl. Mu Luochen wanted to pick out the broken dumplings, but she stopped him. "The dumplings you made for the first time are rotten, and I want to eat them." Mu Luochen''s eyes floated a shallow smile. Two people carrying dumplings, back to the living room, snowball around their feet. Ye Jianxi''s brain suddenly flashed a light, said: "later call it dumplings." Mu Luochen said with a smile, "good idea." Ye Jianxi took a bowl, cooked a bowl for jiaozi, poured some dog food into it, then touched its head and said, "Jiaozi, jiaozi, you will call it jiaozi in the future." Little snowball wagged its tail desperately and ate happily. Chapter 202 The next day, mu Luochen calls Rong Ziche and tells him that Wen Ruyi has agreed to go to Korea. When rongziche knew about it, he began to prepare for it. After two days of intensive preparation, he contacted the best cosmetic hospital in South Korea and arranged for it. He informed Ye Jianxi that he could send Wen Ruyi to the hospital. This morning, mu Luochen and ye Jianxi arrive at the hospital early. Peina has already helped Wen Ruyi to pack up. On the way to the airport, the atmosphere was very depressing. Pena''s eyes were red and she said nothing. Ye Jianxi kept telling Wang Ma and Wen Ruyi what to pay attention to when they got there. Several times, he said half of it and stopped choking. When they get to the airport, they are escorted by guards to keep them out of reach. After giving Wen Ruyi to the medical team, ye Jianxi endured all the tears and wept. Wen Ruyi took her hand and said, "don''t cry, Jianxi. Don''t you mean to start over?"¡° Well, I don''t cry, I don''t cry. " Even said twice, ye Jianxi tears back, looked at Wang Ma, said: "Wang Ma, over there, take good care of Ruyi, she is my most important person, don''t let her anything happen." Wang Ma''s eyes are a little sour. After taking care of Ye Jianxi for so long, she is reluctant to leave. But ye Jianxi asks her to take good care of Wen Ruyi. How can she get rid of it¡° Ah, young granny, you can rest assured that you will treat Miss Wen as well as you. " Ye Jianxi nodded, then bent down and gently hugged Ruyi. "Ruyi, have a good trip." Wen Ruyi raises her hand and hugs her hard. Then she hugs Peina again. He turned to the doctor and said, "let''s go." The doctor pushed Wen Ruyi onto the plane slowly. During the whole process, Wen Ruyi didn''t look back, but turned his back to them, and tears kept falling down. Looking at her shadow, ye Jianxi''s eyes turned red. Pei Na on one side has been crying for a long time. Ye Jianxi raised her hand, wiped Peina''s tears, and said, "if you don''t cry, Ruyi will come back sooner or later. We treated her as a tourist for some time." Peina nodded her head hard. "Well."* On tqr1''s way back from the airport, ye Jianxi takes Peina home. During this time, Peina has been taking care of Ruyi. She hasn''t had a good rest for a long time. She needs a rest. After seeing Pei Na off, ye Jianxi gets into the car and wants to ask mu Luochen, Hua Yue and Du Fangming when the trial will start. But before he opened his mouth, he saw mu Luochen say solemnly, "what do you say? Did the Wen family make a statement? " Ye Jianxi pulled in his heart and asked, "what statement did the Wen family make?" Mu Luochen whispered to the phone, "OK, I know. I''ll call you later." After hanging up the phone, he turned to Ye Jianxi and said, "just now, the Wen family and the Rong family jointly issued a statement to clarify that someone slandered Rong Ziche and raped Wen Ruyi some time ago. The people of the Wen family came forward and admitted that Wen Ruyi and Rong Ziche had known each other for a long time. They fell in love with each other and naturally had a relationship. Now they are friends and have been engaged secretly, Both parents acknowledge their relationship. "¡° How could that be? " Ye Jianxi just put down his heart and raised it again. He looked at mu Luochen in a dazed way, full of shock. This statement picked Du Fangming clean, and did not mention the evil things Du Fangming did. Chapter 203 Obviously blurring the focus of the public, does Rong family want to help Du Fangming evade legal responsibility? When ye Jianxi thought of this possibility, his teeth cackled. Wen Youwei is so brazen that he even makes such a fuss after taking money. It seems that he really can''t clean up. Fortunately, Ruyi has left now and won''t hear the news. Ye Jianxi felt disgusted, at the same time, there was a trace of happiness¡° It should be Mrs. Rong and Du Fangming''s mother. Now Ziche has gone to deal with it. " Mu Luochen frowned and said, "wait, I''ll take you home first."¡° What are you going to do? " Asked Ye Jianxi¡° The Wen family should have collected the money from the Rong family. I''ll deal with it. " Mu Luochen''s eyes flashed a cold. Tqr1 Ye Jianxi grabs his arm and says in a deep voice, "Luochen, I know how to deal with Wen Youwei." When Wen Youwei made trouble before, she wanted to clean up Wen Youwei, but she was always busy with Wen Ruyi''s affairs and couldn''t spare time. Now that Ruyi is sent away, she has nothing to fear. Mu Luochen turned his head and looked at her¡° Wen Youwei and Ruyi''s mother did not divorce, but separated from each other. Now his third child is pregnant, which is a crime of bigamy in law. " Ye Jianxi thought for a few seconds and said all the tricks of Wen Youwei, "in addition, Wen''s company has been in deficit since a few years ago. Wen Youwei asked the accountant to cheat on the book in order to evade tax." No matter which one is revealed, Wen Youwei will go to court. If he is unjust to Ruyi, don''t blame them. Mu Luochen listened to her finish, nodded and said: "I know." When the car arrived at the villa, mu Luochen sent her back to her room and turned to deal with Wen Youwei''s affairs. Ye Jianxi sitting on the sofa, looking at the mobile phone, Wen Ruyi photos, murmured in a low voice, "Wen Youwei, this time you forced me." Originally, she didn''t want to do so much because he was Ruyi''s own father, but Wen Youwei had to teach him a lesson when he did this disgusting thing* On the other hand, when mu Luochen returned to the company, he first asked Zhou Wenda to give Chen Yifeng all the criminal evidence collected by Wen Youwei, and then asked people to report Wen Youwei and Zhang Jing. That afternoon, Wen Youwei received a summons from the court. He never thought that his greed for money would cause so much trouble. Not only Zhang Jing''s affairs were dug out, but also the company''s financial problems were disclosed. With so many troubles at the same time, we all know that someone is deliberately taking care of him. After thinking about what happened recently, Wen Youwei thought about who is doing it. Besides Ye Jianxi and mu Luochen, who else? It must be the joint statement issued in the morning that provoked Ye Jianxi. That''s why they are so cruel. Zhang Jing sat on the sofa, crying, "how could this happen? Youwei, you can''t go in. What can I do with my children when you go in? " Wen Youwei was angry and said, "what should I do? What should I do? Now you want to ask me what to do? When you promised the two old ladies of the Rong family, I didn''t agree, but did you listen to me? " Hearing him scold himself, Zhang Jing cried even more: "do you think I want to? How could I agree to such a thing if you didn''t have the ability? " Chapter 204 "I don''t think I''m capable. Get out of here! Now get out of here Wen Youwei pointed to the door and roared. Zhang Jing stood up, grabbed his arm and cried, "where do you want me to go? Wen Youwei, you have no conscience. If I am still pregnant with your child, you dare to let me go! " Wen Youwei was impatient to be caught by her, and he threw his hand away from her. Zhang Jing''s body lightened and fell back. Her forehead bumped into a corner of the table. She saw the blood immediately, covered her forehead and cried out, "Wen Youwei, you dare to do something to me, OK, you heartless beast! I''ll fight with you! " Zhang Jing gets up from the ground and grabs Wen Youwei to fight hard. Tqr1 Wen Youwei was afraid that she was pregnant and didn''t fight back after hiding for a few times. It can be seen that Zhang Jing became more and more crazy and was immediately annoyed. He raised his hand and was about to give her a slap, but the slap still didn''t fall. The baby sitter ran over and said, "Sir, there''s a Mr. Zhou coming."¡° Mr. Zhou, what Mr. Zhou Wen Youwei growled impatiently¡° He said it was sent by the Mu family. " Wen Youwei''s heart brightened when he heard the word "Mu family". Who else can he have besides mu Luochen? Today, he thinks that it is likely that ye Jianxi is behind his back. Although he hates that ye Jianxi is behind his back, in order to save himself, he has to ask her in a low voice. Now mu Luochen is here. He has to take this opportunity to perform well. Wen Youwei pushes Zhang Jing away and turns to follow the baby sitter. Zhang Jing has long been red eyed, picked up the ashtray on the table and smashed it at the back of Wen Youwei''s head. Wen Youwei felt a pain in the back of his head, but he didn''t know what happened. The baby sitter pointed to him and said, "Sir, you''re bleeding." Wen Youwei raised his hand and touched it. His blood instantly dyed his fingers red. He turned his head and looked at Zhang Jing sitting on the sofa with his chin up. The anger just came up. No matter what Zhou Wenda did, he went to Zhang Jing and kicked her, "bitch, get out of here!" Zhang Jing was so kicked by him, the whole person rolled, suddenly hit the table, pain speechless. Wen Youwei turned his head and said to the servant who was scared to be silly, "lock up your wife and deal with it when I come back."¡° Yes Little nanny said with fear. Wen Youwei covered his head with a hole and went to the front hall. But before he took two steps, the baby sitter suddenly screamed. He stopped and wanted to scold the baby sitter, but he heard the baby sitter shouting: "Sir, sir, blood, wife is bleeding!" Wen Youwei was stunned for two seconds before he realized what blood meant. His brain, which was on fire, suddenly woke up and turned white. He turned and walked to the sofa. Zhang Jing covered her stomach with pain on her face. On the white skirt she was wearing, there was a bright red bloodstain. Wen Youwei''s brain exploded. After a while, he yelled at the baby sitter: "what are you doing! Call an ambulance He said and went to hold Zhang Jing. Seeing him coming back, Zhang Jing bit his arm and cried, "Wen Youwei, you killed my child, I''ll fight for you!" Wen Youwei shakes off Zhang Jing and looks at his bloody arm. His face is twisted and he doesn''t dare to touch her any more. Zhou Wenda waited outside for a long time, but Wen Youwei didn''t come out. Instead, an ambulance came. Then the doctor and nurse went upstairs and pushed Zhang Jing out. Chapter 205 Wen Youwei''s body was stained with a lot of blood, including his own and Zhang Jing''s. before he followed the doctor and nurse to the ambulance, he did not forget to say to Zhou Wenda, "Mr. Zhou, something happened to my wife. Please wait a moment, I will be back soon." Then he got into the ambulance. Looking at the ambulance far away, Zhou Wenda turned to ask the Wen family''s baby sitter, "what happened just now?" The baby sitter looked at him and said nothing. Zhou Wenda took 5000 from his wallet and handed it to the baby sitter. The baby sitter took the money and said everything that had just happened. She spat and said, "after this month, I''m not going to do it. I don''t know how much money I give, but I''m just like an old man all day! Now it''s their retribution to fall to this step. I''ve never seen such a beast as this. Even my daughter can be blackmailed for such a thing. " Without expression, Zhou Wenda said thank you. Then he turned and got on the bus. He called mu Luochen to report the situation and rushed to the hospital. When Zhou Wenda arrived at the hospital, Zhang Jing had been sent to the emergency room. Wen Youwei was sitting in a chair, and a nurse was treating the wound on his forehead. Seeing him, Wen Youwei pushed aside the nurse, stood up and said in a low voice: "assistant Zhou, I don''t know if there is anything I want you to do?" Zhou Wenda handed over the contract, "Mr. Wen, this is our company''s acquisition contract for Wen''s group. Please have a look." Hearing the word "acquisition", Wen Youwei''s eyes beat fiercely. In recent years, the company has been in poor management, and several companies want to acquire it. Some time ago, it was Rongjia, but now with a Mojia, Wen Youwei knows how likely the company is to fail. But he is not reconciled, this company is he from morning to night to run, now want to give the company to others, he will not die. Wen Youwei didn''t take the contract. He said with a flattering smile: "assistant Zhou, have you made a mistake? Ruyi and your little grandmother are good friends. How could she let Mr. Mu buy our company? Didn''t you tell Mr. Mu about this? " Zhou Wenda said with a dull face: "this is the order from general manager mu. I''m not mistaken." Wen Youwei''s smile is stiff. For this reason, he naturally understands that mu Luochen is determined to acquire Wen''s group. Wen Youwei from his pocket, want to take out a cigarette, smoke a cool, can take out a cigarette, there is no cigarette inside, he clenched the cigarette box, shaking hands, said, "I don''t sign, Wen''s company is mine, I don''t sign the contract, no one wants to take my company." "I''m afraid it''s not up to you." Zhou Wenda''s voice was indifferent and he took out another document. "This is the list of residential projects completed by your company a year ago. More than half of them failed to meet the standard. Inferior steel was used instead of refined steel. Now many users have found cracks in the walls of their homes. Mr. Wen, if something happens to happen, If this matter is exposed again, I think you know better than me what the consequences will be. " When Wen Youwei saw the engineering watch, his face suddenly changed. He grabbed it and crumpled it into a ball and tore it to pieces. "Zhou Wenda, you''ve been deceiving people too much!" Without moving his eyelids, Zhou Wenda continued: "if Mr. Wen doesn''t agree to sign this contract, it will also expose your company''s behavior of making false accounts and tax evasion, as well as your cohabitation with Ms. Zhang Jing without divorce." Wen Youwei stares at Zhou wenda. He wants to peel his skin and remove his bones to relieve his hatred. But he knew that even if he did so, he could not solve any problems. Mu Luochen pinched all his handles to death. Once these problems were exposed, he would not only have nothing but also become a rat crossing the street! What''s more, he will spend the rest of his life in prison! I knew that if I offended mu Luochen, it would be like this. Wen Youwei would not accept money from those unkind people even if he was killed. Wen Youwei''s blood of regret. Zhou Wenda did not give him more time to consider, "Mr. Wen, please sign quickly, I''m still in a hurry. If you don''t want to sign, I''ll go back and tell Mr. mu." "Bring it here." Wen Youwei said, biting his teeth. Zhou Wenda handed him the contract. Wen Youwei took up his pen and wrote down his name one stroke at a time. When he wrote the last word, Wen Youwei stopped, suddenly looked up at Zhou Wenda and said, "if I tell you, who told me to go to the hospital to make trouble and want me to murder Ye Jianxi, can you let me live?" Zhou Wenda''s heart jumped, but his face said quietly: "you said someone ordered you?" "Yes, someone gave me money to do this. Ruyi is my daughter. If that woman didn''t instigate me, how could I have the heart to be so cruel to her?" When Wen Youwei heard him ask himself, there was a glimmer of hope in his eyes. Zhou Wenda pondered and said, "who ordered you to do that?" "It''s a matter of great importance. I can''t tell you. I''ll say it myself in front of Mu Luochen." Wen Youwei is aware that Zhou Wenda attaches great importance to this matter and refuses to reveal the person. Zhou Wenda stopped for two seconds and said, "wait a minute. I''ll call Mr. Mu first." Tqr1 "OK, I''ll wait." Zhou Wenda took out his mobile phone and made a call to Mu Luochen. The call will be through soon. Mu Luochen asked faintly, "what''s the matter?"¡° Young master, Wen Youwei said that he was instigated to make trouble in the hospital. He wanted to tell you in person who instigated him. "¡° What did you say? " Mu Luochen heard the speech, and his voice became very heavy. After two seconds, he said, "you bring him to the company, now bring him here immediately."¡° Yes Hang up the phone, Zhou Wenda said to Wen Youwei, "go, go to the company with me." Wen Youwei looked at the emergency room, nodded and said, "OK." Chapter 206 Zhou Wenda drove with Wen Youwei to the company. Along the way, Wen Youwei seemed a little uneasy and kept confirming to him whether mu Luochen would protect his personal safety if he told the people behind the scenes. Zhou Wenda began to reply, but he frowned and didn''t say anything to Wen Youwei. When he arrived at the company, Zhou Wenda stopped the car and led Wen Youwei to the top of the company. There was a knock on the door, and inside the door came the cold voice of Mu Luochen. "Come in, please." Zhou Wenda opened the door and made a gesture of invitation. Wen Youwei walked into the office step by step, and the sound of closing the door sounded behind him. He was startled. Looking back, he found that Zhou Wenda didn''t come in, but closed the door of the office. In such a big office, only he and mu Luochen were left. Apart from the slight sound from the operation of the central air conditioner, there was no other sound. Wen Youwei could not help but get nervous. He held his hand tightly, and every cell in his body became tense. Mu Luochen raised his eyes and looked at Wen Youwei. There was invisible pressure in his deep eyes. His voice asked faintly, "don''t you have something to say? Go ahead. " "Mu, Mr. mu, before I say it, can you promise me that if I say it, you will guarantee my personal safety and will not touch Wen''s house again." Wen Youwei''s eyes on mu Luochen, difficult to put forward his own conditions. Mu Luochen quietly watched him and did not speak. The air seemed to be full of oppression with his silence, making it difficult for people to breathe. Wen Youwei''s face was sweating more and more. He didn''t know that he had been waiting too long. For him, it was like a century. He was about to change his condition. Mu Luochen suddenly said, "if what you said is useful to me, I can promise you these." Wen Youwei was very happy. Before he could be happy, he heard mu Luochen say, "but on the contrary, what you said is false, and your end will be dozens of times more miserable than it is now." "I dare not tell lies. I promise I am telling the truth!" Wen Youwei put up his hand and swore. "Go ahead." Mu Luochen said lightly. Wen Youwei swallowed several mouthfuls of saliva and said, "it''s mu, Miss mu. She asked me to do it." Mu Luochen''s face sank, "Miss mu? Who is Miss mu Wen Youwei was so scared that he almost knelt down on the ground, barely supported himself, and said, "I don''t know which Miss Mu is. I''ve never met her before. After Ruyi''s accident, someone called our home and said that as long as we go to the hospital to make trouble, blackmail Jianxi and make Jianxi uneasy, we will be given a sum of money. I didn''t agree, but you know Zhang Jing is greedy for money, She took the deposit first, and then the man forced me to do it. " "Every time I go to the hospital to make trouble, I''ll give you 500000..." "How do you know she''s Miss Mu when you don''t see her?" Mu Luochen keenly grasped the loophole in his words and asked. "Once, once, when I called her, I heard someone calling her that way. I didn''t think so much about it at that time. Now, that person seems to be a member of the Mu family..." Wen Youwei said that, fearing that mu Luochen didn''t believe me, he said in a trembling voice, "Mr. mu, I can swear to God that I heard Miss Mu''s three words that day! There''s absolutely no falsehood, or I''ll be killed! " "Shut up Mu Luochen wrung his brows and kept silent. Wen Youwei''s face was covered with sweat, but he didn''t dare to wipe it. Before today, he really didn''t dare to say these things. First, he didn''t have any evidence. He just heard someone call that person miss mu on the phone. Second, since that person is from Mu family, who can he afford? To say the least, mu Luochen really believes it, but mu Luochen and mu Luochen are the same family. Will he really attack that person? Wen Youwei is not sure, so he is going to rot this matter in his stomach. He is not forced to do it as a last resort. He really doesn''t want to say it. The room was very quiet. Muluochen sat on the chair, motionless, like an ice sculpture, with a chill all over him. After a long time, mu Luochen said: "if you listen to that person''s voice again, can you recognize it?" tqR1 "Yes." Wen Youwei said with fear. "In two days, I''ll arrange someone to listen to you, and then you''ll recognize the voice of the person on the phone." "Yes." Wen Youwei is full of answers. Mu Luochen looked up at the door of the office and said, "assistant Zhou, come in." Zhou Wenda opened the door and came in with a respectful nod. "Send Mr. Wen back and send someone to protect him in the next few days." Mu Luochen gave orders in a cold voice. Zhou Wenda nodded and asked Wen Youwei to go out. Wen Youwei looks at mu Luochen and wants to put forward his condition again. But Zhou Wenda stares at him so expressionless that he can''t say anything, so he has to go out with him. * Mu Luochen was the only one left in the room. His black eyes were looking at a certain point of nothingness in the air. He didn''t know what he was thinking. About three or four minutes later, mu Luochen picked up the phone and dialed Shen Qinghua''s number. Shen Qinghua asked, "ah Chen, what''s the matter?" Mu Luochen said the story of Wen Youwei again, "I don''t think he is telling lies, but I''ve been staring at Wen Wan for a long time, and I haven''t found anything unusual about her. I think maybe I''ve neglected other people." "You suspect the rest of the family did it?" When Shen Qinghua heard this, his heart leaped. If Mu Wenwan did it, he really believed that it wasn''t mu Wenwan. Mu Wanru was the only lady in the Mu family who could do it Thinking of the entanglement between Jianxi and Wanru, Shen Qinghua''s face changed. "Well, that''s why I want to show him the voices of all the people I know, so that he can tell who they are." Muluochen said it slowly. Shen Qinghua stopped for a few seconds, hesitated and said, "if... I mean if, this person is from Mu family, what are you going to do?" "Do as you should." There was a chill in Mu Luochen''s voice. Shen Qinghua across the phone, can feel mu Luochen body upload Sen Han, "do you need me to do that?" "I''ll be busy with the engineering in the company these two days. Go and collect the voice of people involved in this matter. I''ll use it in a few days." "Well, yes, I will." Shen Qinghua said. Hang up the phone, mu Luochen face cold did not eliminate, and called Riemann in. Muluochen whispered a few words to her, and Riemann nodded, "I know." After a pause, Riemann looked up at mu Luochen''s tiny deep eye socket and said, "Mr. mu, Miss Su called just now and said that she wanted to see you." "Did you say it was because of something?" Mu Luochen rubbed his temple and asked. "Miss Su said it was about Miss Wenwan, but she didn''t say anything specific." "This is the address and time of Miss Su''s appointment," he said Mu Luochen heard two words of Wen Wan and frowned more tightly. He picked up the note and said, "I know. You go down first." "Yes." Liman exits the room, and mu Luochen calls Su liangnuan, but the phone doesn''t get through. Thinking that she is shooting a TV play recently and should be on the set, he hangs up and calls Su liangnuan''s agent. Knowing that she is still busy, mu Luochen doesn''t go on talking, but puts the note in his pocket. * On the other side, Rong family. Fu Yin saw the news and was annoyed by old lady Rong and Rong Shufen. In the past, they did nothing wrong, but now they excused Du Fangming from Ziche''s reputation. There is no way to be eccentric! Ziche no matter how to say, is also the family''s grandson, the old lady also under the cruel! Fu Yin loves her son, but she doesn''t care about anything else. She calls her husband first, and then informs Mr. Rong to clarify the cause and effect of the matter. Rong''s father scolded him on the phone, but he didn''t even care about the interview. He immediately told Fu Yin that he was going home. Rong Ziche is the most outstanding grandson of the Rong family. Now that he has been stirred up, he has to be destroyed. Mr. Rong immediately asked his secretary to book a ticket and fly to China. But old lady Rong and Rong Shufen, who don''t know about these things, are waiting for Rong Ziche to see the news, compromise and put Du Fangming back. When Rong Ziche saw the report, he wanted to go back to Rong''s home at the first time. But before he arrived, Fu Yin called and asked him to wait for the old man and his father to come back and deal with these things. As soon as Rong Ziche heard that his mother had informed him, he knew what to do. The old lady and Rong Shufen are elders. As a junior, he is naturally not good at dealing with them. He only talks with them, and they will not listen to them. Now that the old man comes back, that''s different. The old man is upright and has always been disagreeable with the old lady''s connivance on Du Fangming. Now that he hears about it, he is not angry. So Rong Ziche drove half way and turned back. At half o''clock in the evening, Mr. Rong returned home. Fu Yin saw Mr. Rong and knelt down on the ground with a puff. "Dad, you save Ziche. This has nothing to do with Ziche. It''s because Fangming is in trouble that Ziche is involved. Now it''s hard to clean it up, and he is asked to carry the black pot for Fangming..." "Get up and talk first." Let the old man''s face is gloomy and can drip water. Fu Yin knelt on the ground and did not move, just wiping tears. "Lao Liu, why don''t you help your daughter-in-law up?" Mr. Rong stood aside and let Hengpu drink. Rong Hengpu rushed forward and helped Fu Yin up. Let the old man stride to the living room and shout to the housekeeper: "where are the old lady and Shufen?" "In the backyard." Said the housekeeper respectfully¡° Go and call them all back to me Let the old man clap his hand on the table and drink loudly. Chapter 207 The housekeeper went to call at once. Mr. Rong looked at Rong Hengpu, "where are Ziche and Du Fangming?" tqR1 Rong Hengpu replied: "Ziche is still outside to deal with things, as for Fangming... He is now released, I don''t know where." Rong Hengpu pauses on purpose. Du Fangming has just been released. Originally, it was not so fast, but in order to make the old man more angry, she did so. In order to let Du Fangming come out, the old lady and Rong Shufen even dare to block Zi Che''s reputation. Who knows what more excessive things they will do? They had to do it for Ziche. Sure enough, Mr. Rong was furious when he heard that Du Fangming had been released? He did something illegal and wanted to be released! Somebody, bring him back to me at once Rong Hengpu immediately asked people to catch Du Fangming. Before he let Du Fangming out, he sent someone to watch him. Now it''s very fast to catch him. Send someone here to arrest Du Fangming, and the housekeeper there will inform the police to arrest him. Old lady Rong and Rong Shufen were flustered when they heard that the old man had come back in the backyard. They never thought that the old man did not even care about the visit for the sake of Rong Ziche. They came back two days ahead of time. Now that the old man is here, what they did will not only be overthrown, but it is even more difficult for Fang Ming to be rescued! "Mom, what should we do now?" Rong Shufen is crying. Old lady Rong is also in a daze, but what else can she do now besides going to the front hall? If they are not there, the old man will kill Du Fangming at home! Old lady Rong calmed down and said, "go to the front hall first, and then decide what to do." "Yes." Rong Shufen answered and helped the old lady out. One before the other, they went to the front hall of the guest room. The old man''s face was dark. "Shufen, you kneel down for me!" Rong Shufen pounced, knelt on the ground and kowtowed: "Dad, I know I''m wrong. I shouldn''t be involved in Ziche, but I beg you to help Fang Ming. He''s your grandson. I won''t live without him!" Rong''s anger erupted like a volcano. He picked up a teacup on the table and smashed it at Rong Shufen. "You dare to plead for him! I tell you, if you dare to shield him again, I will kill him myself! And you, if you dare to use Ziche''s reputation and do anything against the law and discipline, I will still break your leg! " Rong Shufen was splashed with tea, and her bun fell down. She was in a mess. But for her son, how dare she stop and kowtow to the ground. "Dad, please, let me do it for Fang Ming. I''m willing to do it for him. I''m just a son..." See Rong Shufen non-stop, let the old man came to her, without hesitation severely kick on her, Rong Shufen fell to the ground, pain to say no words. Old lady Rong loves her daughter and wants to step forward. "Stand aside, or I''ll fight with you!" Let the old man roar, the room seems to shake. Let the old lady a meal, stood in situ wipe tears. Let the old man look at Rong Shufen, "your son is a son, other people''s daughter is not a daughter! Rong Shufen, listen to me. What you eat, wear and use are all given to you by the people! I don''t know how to be grateful. Instead, I use my right to commit crimes! Before, do you think you can escape? I''ve locked you in with that beast Du Fangming! Well, if I don''t send him to prison, I''ll shoot him here! " As soon as Mr. Rong''s voice fell, the housekeeper came in with Du Fangming. Du Fangming has just been released. He went to the sauna to take a bath. Now he is still wearing a bathrobe. How can he feel any suffering? "Beast Let the old man''s heart more angry, raised a crutch, toward Du Fangming mercilessly smoked in the past, "we allow the family, how to raise you such a beast!" The crutch hit Du Fangming hard. Du Fangming couldn''t dodge and was hit in the arm. The old man smoked hard and fast. Du Fangming clearly heard his arm click and wail, covering his arm. Rong Shufen burst into tears. Let the old man didn''t stop, to death Du Fang Ming, see Du Fang Ming even cry strength all have no. Rong Shufen climbed up to the old man and said, "Dad, don''t fight. I promise to send Fang Ming to prison. I beg you not to fight." Mr. Rong took a crutch and looked at Rong Shufen angrily. After a long time, he yelled at the housekeeper: "call the people from the police station and directly take Du Fangming over to me. If anyone dares to think about it, Mr. Rong said," don''t lift this statement for the time being, When the girl comes back from South Korea, we''ll talk to her and see if we can let her come out in person and lift this declaration. Only in this way can we stop everyone''s mouth. " "As for Fang Ming''s case, I will tell the court to hold a trial in secret. He will get whatever criminal law he should get in the end. I will never be partial to him." "I''ll listen to my grandfather." After all the things have been solved, Rong Ziche finally let go of a big stone in his heart and talked with the old man about his work* After receiving Rong Ziche''s phone call, it was more than 4 p.m. and knowing that the Rong family''s affairs had been settled, mu Luochen picked up his coat and walked out and said, "just watch and do it. Wen Ruyi and your affairs. When she comes back, I will persuade her."¡° Well, I''m relieved. " Rongziche long sigh of relief, "ah Chen, when this thing is over, you must treat me to a good drink."¡° I''ll call Tsinghua at that time. " Mu Luochen said faintly, went to the parking lot, got on the car, put on the seat belt and said, "no, I''m going to drive." Hang up the phone, mu Luochen started the car. The car slowly drove out of the group, and then into the traffic* Twenty minutes later, the car stopped outside the Grand Hyatt Hotel. After giving the car to the parking brother, mu Luochen went to the third floor of the hotel and went to one of the boxes. He pushed the door open to see Su liangnuan and said, "what do you want to tell me about Wenwan?" Chapter 208 Su liangnuan poured two cups of tea, handed one of them to him and said, "we haven''t seen each other for so many days. Are you so eager to ask these questions? Sit down and have a cup of tea Mu Luochen sat on the chair, but did not move the cup of tea. He said in a low voice, "no, I''ll just sit down and go home." tqR1 Su Liang warm eyes flashed, said: "ah Chen, I didn''t expect that you would become so home now. I used to look at you busy all day. I thought that after you got married, nine times out of ten you would be left out in the cold." Mu Luochen pursed his lips and said, "a lot of things are bad because he thinks they are." Su Liang warm smell speech, pause for a while, seem to sigh not sigh of say: "yes, you said right." After a pause, the front of the story turned and said, "let''s talk about the gentle things. Wasn''t I making a TV play before? She borrowed five million from me and said that she would return it to me in a few days. At that time, I thought she was in urgent need, so I lent it to her. During the filming period, I went to Hengdian and never came back. Now it''s been a month. She didn''t return the money to me or tell me what to do with it. " "Originally, I didn''t want to ask her for the money, but he owed a sum of money and needed to pay off the debt. You know the people of Bai Song. If I don''t give him the money, I''m afraid he''ll make trouble again." Su liangnuan sighed slightly, with red eyes, and said, "I went to my home yesterday and wanted to talk to her about it, but I didn''t see her. My aunt told me that Wenwan is not comfortable now, so it''s not suitable to see people." "Luochen, can you ask Wenwan for the money for me? Or, you can lend me the money for the time being. I don''t want to annoy Bo song. Now Mu Mu is still in his hands..." Su liangnuan didn''t say any more, clenching her lower lip, a look hard to say. Mu Luochen frowns. Since Liang baisong married Su liangnuan, he has become addicted to the bad habit of gambling. If he doesn''t get any money from his family, he will ask Su liangnuan for it. Over the years, most of the money Su liangnuan has earned has been subsidized by Liang baisong. He always knew about it, but what he didn''t expect was that Liang baisong would do it. Su liangnuan had worked hard for so many years, and he didn''t even have five million on hand. It can be seen how much money Liang baisong had swallowed her. As for mu Wenwan Mu Luochen thought of this man, his face even colder: "I want to give you the money. As for the money over there, I will ask for it back." "Thank you, Chen." Su Liang said in a soft voice. "You''re welcome." Mu Luochen said and stood up, "sister Liang Nuan, I can''t intervene in the affairs between you and Liang baisong, but mu mu, I will protect him." Su Liang said with tears in her warm eyes, "thank you, ah Chen." Mu Luochen pursed his lips and strode out. When he came to the door, Su liangnuan suddenly said, "ah Chen, are you still blaming me? If it hadn''t been for me... " "Sister Liang Nuan, I''ve forgotten the original thing. I hope you don''t mention it any more. Now Jianxi and I have a good life. I don''t want anyone to disturb us." Muluochen finished and walked out of the room. Su Liang warm Zheng Zheng looking at his back, fundus gradually floating a touch of pain, whispered, "really don''t blame me..." If not, why have you been indifferent to her for so many years. * After leaving the hotel, mu Luochen drove home. When he got to the door, he didn''t get off immediately. Instead, he parked the car on the side of the road and quietly looked at the direction of his home. After a long time, he started the car and drove slowly into his home. The servant quickly came to open the door, mu Luochen walked to the living room, walked to the porch, Wenqing came and said softly: "young master, young grandmother is sleeping." Mu Luochen nodded slightly and said, "I know." With that, he eased his steps and walked to the center of the living room. Ye Jianxi is sleeping soundly on the sofa, covered with a thick blanket. On the carpet beside the sofa, jiaozi lies beside her. Her small body turns into a snow-white ball. It seems that she hears his footsteps. Jiaozi suddenly wakes up and wags his tail at him. Mu Luochen sat in front of the sofa, touched the head of "Jiaozi" and hissed at it. It seemed that "Jiaozi" understood what he meant. He shook his head and was stunned that there was no voice coming out. A person and a dog quiet for a while, ye Jianxi suddenly turned over, straight from the sofa down. Mu Luochen quickly reached for her, and just hugged her with a blanket. Ye Jianxi opened his eyes and saw mu Luochen. He asked vaguely, "are you back?" "Well." Mu Luochen answered with a low voice and put her back on the sofa. Ye Jianxi noticed that he almost fell down. He could not help feeling embarrassed and grabbed his hair. "What''s the matter with Rong''s family?" "Aunt Fu invited the old man back. Now Du Fangming has been put back in prison, and Rong Shufen and old lady Rong have been banned. They can''t intervene in the next thing." Mu Luochen raised his hand, straightened out her hair and said, "Jianxi, when Du Fangming and Hua Yue are sentenced, shall we go out to have a rest?" "Well, good." Ye Jianxi nodded and felt relieved. When she heard that the Rong family had an accident again, she was afraid that the Rong family would succeed in releasing Du Fangming. Now that Mr. Rong is in charge, she has nothing to worry about. It''s better to go out and relax. It''s good for the baby. Mu Luochen held her in his arms and patted her on the back. Where she couldn''t see, a chill flashed through her eyes. No matter who wanted to hurt her, he would not let it go... * two days later, Shen Qinghua sent the collected voice to the police station, and then informed mu Luochen. Mu Luochen asked people to take Wen Youwei to the police station and join Shen Qinghua¡° Later, remember to listen well. When you hear that voice, point it out to me. Don''t think about biting, or I''ll let you know how to write regret. " Shen Qinghua threatened fiercely. Wen Youwei nodded, "yes, yes..." before he finished, Shen Qinghua pushed him inside. Entering the studio, Chen Yifeng asked Wen Youwei to put on headphones, and then played everyone''s voice to Wen Youwei one by one. Wen Youwei heard several times, but he didn''t hear the voice of the person he was familiar with. His brows gradually wrinkled. When he was at the bottom of his heart, suddenly a familiar voice came out. He suddenly called out, "stop!" Chen Yifeng immediately suspended the recording. Wen Youwei''s eyes brightened. "It''s this voice. It''s the voice called Miss Mu!" Shen Qinghua contrasted with his subordinates, and his face sank. Wen Youwei recognized the voice as a person named Chen Ma beside Zhang Ziqin. Wen Youwei talks nonsense. He specially adds a lot of people, including people who admire the family, people who allow the family, even Su liangnuan and his sister. It''s no coincidence that Wen Youwei picked out Chen Ma''s voice from so many people. As an old servant of the Mu family, Chen Ma always stays in the house and seldom goes out. It''s hard for Wen Youwei to get in touch with her. Thinking of the previous speculation, Shen Qinghua''s heart became more and more heavy, "are you sure it''s this person?"¡° I''m sure it was her voice. At that time, she asked Miss Mu to drink medicine! " Wen Youwei said positively. Shen Qinghua heart sink to the bottom, "continue to listen." With these words, Shen Qinghua turns to tell mu Luochen about Wen Youwei''s recognition of Chen Ma''s voice. Mu Luochen hears Chen''s mother and frowns tightly. He suddenly remembers that before, he asked Zhou Wenda to investigate the people around his mother. At that time, he felt that the people around his mother were wrong. Now Wen Youwei hears Chen''s mother''s voice again... Don''t tell him it''s a coincidence. Mu Luochen takes out his mobile phone and wants Zhou Wenda to bring Chen Ma''s information. Wen Youwei has news again. Mu Luochen got up and went to the next room. In the room, Wen Youwei took off the earphone, and his face was filled with excitement. "Mu Shao, it''s this voice, which I also recognize when it turns grey. This voice once told me that as long as I make Jianxi''s child disappear, she will give me 10 million yuan. She really said so."¡° Whose is it? " Mu Luochen asked in a deep voice. After comparing his voice with others, Chen Yifeng hesitated to speak. Mu Luochen calmly stepped forward and took the tape for comparison. At the moment when he saw the name of the person above, his pupils suddenly shrank. He put down the tape and went to Wen Youwei. He grabbed his collar and asked in a cold voice, "are you sure it''s this person''s voice?" " Yes Wen Youwei nodded stiffly. The muscles on mu Luochen''s face were tense. Chen Yifeng stepped forward quickly and said, "maybe it''s a trap deliberately designed by others, which makes us think it''s miss Wanru. The voice can be disguised by a voice changer." Wen Youwei no longer knows about Mu''s family, but also knows who mu Wanru is. His face turns pale. "Yes, yes, the police officer is right. Maybe someone deliberately confused him with a voice changer." Mu Luochen suddenly let go of him, spit out a word: "roll." Wen Youwei stepped back two steps, looked at mu Luochen and said, "OK, I''ll go now." With that, Wen Youwei turned around and ran. He was afraid that if he ran a step slower, he would be torn and crushed by mu Luochen. However, he ran to the door. As soon as he put his hand on the door, mu Luochen suddenly said, "wait a minute." Wen Youwei mentioned his chest in one breath, couldn''t swallow it, couldn''t breathe, turned his head stiffly and asked: "Mu Shao, what else can I do for you?"¡° How much money did that person give you and where did the account come from? " Mu Luochen asked coldly¡° A total of two million were given, and the account was remitted from an account in Beijiang city. " Wen Youwei''s honest answer¡° Beijiang city Asked mu Luochen¡° Yes¡° You can go. " Mu Luochen turned his head and looked at Chen Yifeng, "Captain Chen, I want you to help me investigate the account for Wen Youwei. The sooner the better."¡° Yes, I''ll have it done right away. " Chen Yifeng said that he would do it as soon as he could. He went to find someone right away. Chapter 209 Shen Qinghua was so surprised that he went to Mu Luochen and asked, "what''s the matter? Did you find something wrong with it? " "Well, I don''t think it''s Wan Ru. Wan Ru is in the sanatorium recently. Although many things are right with her, the money in Wan Ru''s and my mother''s accounts is transferred from the company. She has transferred millions of money. No one can tell me." Mu Luochen thought of what Su liangnuan said to herself yesterday, and his face became more and more serious. "But mildly, a month ago, he borrowed five million yuan from liangnuan, which did not appear in her personal account." Shen Qinghua has always believed that mu Wanru did it. Because he knows the inside story of Mu Wanru''s abortion, it is entirely possible for mu Wanru to buy a murderer in order to retaliate against Ye Jianxi and ask someone to get rid of Ye Jianxi''s child. But now mu Luochen said that mu Wenwan secretly borrowed five million yuan from everyone, and immediately understood that mu Wenwan was the most disliked person in this matter. First of all, mu Wenwan has been fond of Luochen for more than ten years. Now that Luochen has married Jianxi and is pregnant with a child, how can she not bear a grudge? Secondly, she lives alone in Mu''s house, and she has no shortage of food and clothing. Why did she borrow five million yuan? Also, he heard that mu Wenwan had been aiming at Jianxi, but there were so many things happened during this period that mu Wenwan didn''t move at all. Isn''t that suspicious? Finally, just now Wen Youwei confirmed that the voice was mu Wanru. Chen Yifeng said that he might have changed the voice with a voice changer. If Wan Ru didn''t make it, the person next to her must be the one who wants to forge Wan Ru''s voice. Besides mu Wenwan, he really didn''t think that anyone could get Wan Ru''s voice so easily. tqR1 To sum up these four points, in the end, the only person who wants to harm Jianxi is really mu Wenwan. Shen Qinghua figured this out and opened his eyes wide. "Fuck, Wenwan, this woman is so poisonous. She was raised by the Mu family since childhood. She is so cruel. She not only harms Jianxi, but also pushes everything to Wanru!" How deep is this plan to plan so many things! The soft and weak appearance of Mu Wenwan came to mind, and Shen Qinghua''s whole body became goose bumps. "Everything can''t be concluded so early, we have to wait for captain Chen to bring evidence to verify these." Mu Luochen''s face was indifferent, but his eyes were sharp. "Yes, you''re right. If you want to get evidence, you can''t slander a good man or let go a bad man." Shen Qinghua said that, but he didn''t mean to stop at all. What happened during this period of time has a great impact. Wen Ruyi, Rong Ziche, Du Fangming, and the Chinese sisters... These people are enough to refresh his three outlooks. Now there is another mu Wenwan, which makes him a little incompetent. After pacing back and forth in the room for more than ten circles, Shen Qinghua said with emotion: "if you really want to take advantage of the chaos to harm Jianxi, what are you going to do with her? What about your grandfather? " As we all know, Mr. Mu has hurt her to the core. Even mu Luochen, the precious grandson, may not be as good as mu Wenwan. Now Luochen knows that she will not be able to spare Jianxi if she is killed four times. Just look at the fate of Du Fangming. But mu Luochen wants to be gentle. Can master Mu agree? Master Mu has long been dissatisfied with the fact that he left mu Wenwan behind because mu Luochen married Ye Jianxi. Now if he moves mu Wenwan for ye Jianxi''s sake, his anger will surely explode. Ye and sun will confront each other, for fear that the Mu family will be in chaos. Thin lips moved. Mu Luochen was about to say something when the door suddenly opened from the outside. Chen Yifeng took a piece of paper and handed it to Mu Luochen, saying, "Mu Shao, this account is from an account called Wu Quanyou in Beijiang city. Two million went into Wen Youwei''s account, and the other three million went into some time ago from overseas in the name of donation, The accounts of the driver who caused the accident and the truck driver who died in the accident. " As soon as the words came out, Shen Qinghua grabbed the bill above and saw the circulation information of the account clearly. His face was full of anger. "It turns out that two things were really done by one person!" Chen Yifeng looked at Shen Qinghua and continued: "in addition to these, I have just asked people to investigate Wu Quanyou''s information. It shows that Wu Quanyou once had contact with Wen Wan..." "Needless to say, I know." Mu Luochen raised his hand to stop Chen Yifeng from going on. He knew who Wu Quanyou was. It was this man who sent Wenwan to Mu ''. Mu Wenwan was picked up by master Mu himself. At that time, he gave Wu Quanyou a sum of money to make a clear distinction between him and Wenwan. Later, Wenwan changed her surname. Everyone regarded her as a serious lady of the Mu family. Few people remember Wenwan''s original surname. He remembers such a man because when he just came back from the United States about five or six years ago, Wu Quanyou came to him to ask for money. He said that his family was flooded and all his property was gone. He hoped that he could give him a sum of money in a gentle face. If Chen Yifeng had not mentioned such a person, he would not have remembered. When Zhou Wenda was asked to investigate Wenwan, Wu Quanyou was not involved. He did not expect that after so many years, Wenwan still had contact with such a person. What I didn''t expect was that the person he ignored was the most important one. Wenwan didn''t move. There was no circulation in her account because Wu Quanyou was doing everything for her. * "Collect all these and arrest Wu Quanyou immediately." Mu Luochen''s eyes full of Sen Leng orders Chen Yifeng, and then turns to walk out. Shen Qinghua quickly followed, "Luochen, where are you going?" Mu Luochen did not speak, strode to the police station. When he got to the parking place, he got on the bus and said to the driver, "drive back to the old house." The car started quickly and disappeared soon. Shen Qinghua chased him out, just as he was sprayed with exhaust gas, stamped his feet in the same place, and hurriedly drove his car to chase mu Luochen. On the way, thinking of Mu Luochen''s terrible face when he heard Wu Quanyou''s name just now, Shen Qinghua called Ye Jianxi while driving. When the phone was connected, Shen Qinghua couldn''t wait to say, "sister-in-law, can you go to the old house? He may be in trouble "Trouble? What''s the trouble? " On this side of the phone, ye Jianxi immediately became nervous. "Ah Chen found out that Wen Wan was the murderer who hired a murderer and wanted to kill you. It was the car accident. Now he drives to his old house." Shen Qinghua finished, his face was full of anxiety, "I''m afraid he will conflict with the old man, so I want you to persuade him." If it''s someone else, it''s mu Wenwan. Shen Qinghua scolds his mother in his heart. He knows it''s not good to find Ye Jianxi, but it''s Ye Jianxi who can persuade mu Luochen at this time. Later, he has to make amends to Ye Jianxi. Ye Jianxi heard Shen Qinghua''s words, silent for two seconds, said: "I''ll go now, before that, you help me stop Luochen, don''t let him do impulsive things." "Well, sister-in-law, please come quickly." Hang up the phone, Shen Qinghua stepped on the accelerator, the car hummed away quickly. * Ye Jianxi hung up the phone, changed her pajamas into casual clothes, put on her shoes, and immediately went downstairs. She was so flustered that she almost fell down the stairs. She grasped the stairs to stabilize her body. She was sweating all over and comforted herself silently. Nothing would happen twice before she slowed down. Wen Qing saw her coming down and said, "young grandma, didn''t the doctor say that you should have a rest at this time?" "Something happened to Luochen. Wenqing, you should go out with me." When Wen Qing heard this, he looked solemn. "I''ll call the driver." "There''s no time. I''m with you." Ye Jianxi grabbed her hand and said. "Well." They called a car and rushed to Mu''s old house immediately. * On the other hand, mu Luochen has gone back to Mu''s old house. As soon as the car stopped, mu Luochen strode back to the house, went to Mu Wenwan''s room, and pushed open the door. There was no mu Wenwan in the empty room. He turned to the servant and asked, "where''s Wen Wan?" "Wenwan is in the big lady''s room, chatting with her." The servant answered with fear. Mu Luochen turned and walked to Zhang Ziqin''s room. There was still a long way to go. Then he heard the sound of guzheng and the laughter of Zhang Ziqin. Mu Luochen, with a sneer at the corner of his mouth, stepped into Zhang Ziqin''s room. His eyes fell on mu Wenwan. Without saying a word, he strode to her, grabbed her arm, and took her outside. The guzheng fell to the ground with a bang, making a huge noise, which scared everyone in the room to stand up. At first, mu Wenwan thought mu Luochen had changed her mind, but when the pain came from her shoulder, she realized it was wrong. She staggered two steps and asked, "brother Chen, what are you doing?" Zhang Ziqin also stood up and held mu Luochen: "Luochen! What are you doing with Wenwan? When I get back home, I don''t say a word, but I just talk about it. What''s it like? " "Mom, get out of the way!" Mu Luochen opened Zhang Ziqin''s hand and pushed it heavily. Zhang Ziqin''s body was unstable and almost fell to the ground. Fortunately, she was supported by a servant. When she stabilized her body, mu Luochen had dragged mu Wenwan out of the yard, and she ran after her. "Brother Chen, what did I do wrong? Do you want to do this to me?" Mu Wenwan was scared to tears. But mu Luochen didn''t say a word, dragged her outside, pushed her to the ground, then quickly walked to the car, sat in the driver''s seat and started the car. Mu Wenwan got up from the ground, but before he could react, he saw mu Luochen driving his car into her! She widened her eyes and looked at mu Luochen in disbelief. Her reason told her that she wanted to escape, but she didn''t move and stood in the same place! Chapter 210 As the car gets closer and closer, Zhang Ziqin suddenly rushes out and blocks mu Wenwan. Creak! The screeching sound of the brakes rang through the Mu family compound. Zhang Ziqin was in a cold sweat and looked at mu Luochen sitting in the car with a pale face. For several seconds, she couldn''t slow down. When mu Luochen got off the car, she responded and yelled: "ah Chen! You''re crazy, aren''t you! You want to drive to kill Wenwan. OK, if you want to kill Wenwan, go over me first! " Mu Luochen went up to them and pulled Zhang Ziqin apart. When mu Wenwan saw that he was close to him, he came back to himself and cried out, "muluochen, how did I offend you? Do you want to do this to me? Yes, I like you, but is it wrong to like you? I have chosen to disappear from you and ye Jianxi. Why do you still treat me like this? " "Mu Wenwan! Do you know Wu Quanyou? " Mu Luochen''s eyes were like a knife, and he wanted to make Mu gentle. Hearing the word "Wu Quanyou", mu Wenwan was stunned for a moment, but soon cried again and said, "I don''t know what you''re talking about, Wu Quanyou, Zhang Quanyou, I don''t know..." Before she finished, mu Luochen grabbed her arm and said with a sneer, "OK, you don''t know. Now I''ll take you to see him and your uncle!" The blood color on mu Wenwan''s face faded in an instant. My uncle... Did mu Luochen know what she asked Wu Quanyou to do? How can She is so secretive that she doubts mu Wanru. Why do you doubt her? Mu Luochen drags mu Wenwan to leave. Seeing that Zhang Ziqin can''t stop him, Zhang Ziqin grabs the car door and doesn''t let them get on the bus. He scolds mu Luochen and asks Chen Ma to call the old man. Chen Ma turned to run, mu Luochen suddenly let go of Mu Wenwan and kicked Chen ma. Chen Ma fell forward, her head knocked on the pebble, and blood gushed out in an instant. Zhang Ziqin''s whole body was trembling and scolded, "Mu Luochen! Are you really crazy "Am I crazy? Why don''t you ask her what she did! Chen Ma, you have been with my mother for so many years. Is my mother kind to you? You do so many things behind her back. Are you right for her? " Mu Luochen roared coldly. Zhang Ziqin was stunned, looked at Chen Ma and asked, "what did you do?" Chen Ma covered her head and looked at mu Luochen, who was full of evil spirit. She knew mu Luochen already knew that mu Wenwan bribed her to do the internal affairs around Zhang Ziqin. She howled with blood all over her face, "madam, I, I''m sorry for you, but miss Wenwan asked me to do all these things. She threatened me that if I didn''t do it, she would let me stay at Mu''s house!" Zhang Ziqin was confused with a buzzing sound in her head. Although she didn''t know the specific things, her son lost his temper, and what Chen''s mother said, you can guess that it was Wenwan who colluded with Chen''s mother and did something sorry for her in vain. Recently, she took Wenwan as her daughter. She risked her life to save her just now. Zhang Ziqin looked at mu Wenwan and asked, "what have you done?" Mu Wenwan didn''t expect that Chen''s mother would be so easy to recruit. He hated her so much, but no matter how much he hated her, he couldn''t admit to Zhang Ziqin. Zhang Ziqin, who was hard to coax, was close to him. If Zhang Ziqin knew that Chen''s mother was a chess piece she had put beside her, he would never forgive her. Mu Wenwan shed tears and said pitifully, "I don''t know what they are talking about. Chen Ma, why do you want to slander me? When did I say so much to you? Do you have any evidence to prove it? If not, I want my grandfather to make the decision for me. " As soon as Chen Ma heard this, she immediately realized that mu Wenwan was threatening her. When mu Wenwan said this to her, she was called to the room to say it. Naturally, there was a witness, but the man was mu Wenwan''s servant. It was self-evident who he would help, and how could she think of today? So it''s impossible to leave material evidence! Without a witness, without a license, she can''t prove that what she did was made by Mu Wen. What''s more, there is a master Mu behind mu Wenwan! Chen Ma can''t speak. Mu Wenwan is even more aggrieved. She wants to speak again and bewitch Zhang Ziqin, but mu Luochen doesn''t give her this chance. He pulled her to the car and slammed the door. Mu Luochen turned his head and said to Zhang Ziqin, "Ma, Chen Ma has been handed over to you. I''ll take her to the police station now." Zhang Ziqin is still in a daze. When he looks at it again, both of them have already got on the bus. How can they catch up? When master Mu came, he happened to see mu Luochen go away. He was so angry that he even lost his crutch? What about gentleness? " Zhang Ziqin hesitated to reply, "he was taken away by Luochen." Mu Laozi''s face was even more angry, "immediately let people stop that evil grandson for me!" The servant on one side said, "yes." There are many secret sentries around the Mu family, but these secret sentries usually don''t show up in front of people. This time, the old man personally ordered people to hold mu Luochen. These secret sentries immediately surrounded the Mu family''s Three Li area. Finally, he stopped mu Luochen''s car and brought him back* At the old house of Mu family, Mrs. Mu listened to Zhang Ziqin finish the story and looked at Chen Ma without anger. "What''s the matter, you tell me honestly, dare to cheat a word, I''ll let someone peel your skin!" Chen Ma fell on her knees and kowtowed to Mu Wenwan to explain clearly how she bought herself. When Mrs. Mu heard this, she asked her to encourage Zhang Ziqin to remarry Lu Shaoan and mu Wanru. Her face was gloomy and frightening¡° Old lady, I''m telling the truth. Miss Wenwan forced me to do it. I don''t want to do it. I''ve been at Mu''s all my life. I don''t want to be driven out... "" you don''t want to be driven out, so you''ve done something against your master! " Old lady Mu angrily picked up the tea cup and smashed it on her face. Chen''s mother''s forehead has not stopped the injury she just suffered. Now she has a new injury. The blood is gurgling down, but the atmosphere doesn''t dare to breathe. Old lady Mu said to the people beside her, "drive her out of the Mu family, and never let her step into the Mu family again."¡° Yes Chen Ma kowtows desperately when she hears the speech. She was sold to a city by her family since she was a child. She has been in the Mu family for almost all her life. When she leaves the Mu family, she can do nothing but wait to die¡° Old lady, please spare me this time. I''ll never dare again¡° You dare to let me spare you. I didn''t punish you for what you did. It''s already the biggest treat for you! " Old lady Mu drank deeply and looked up at the servant, "are you all dead? Get him out of here Standing on both sides of the servant where dare to neglect, immediately came forward to drag Chen Ma down. Mrs. Mu coughed twice and asked, "now what about Luochen and the old man?"¡° Luo Chen drives away Wen Wan, and his father asks people to stop him. " Zhang Ziqin thought of the face of Luochen and the old man just now, his eyes turned red, "Mom, you want to save Luochen this time, dad will certainly not spare Luochen."¡° If he dares to move Luochen, he will first ask me if I agree with him. " Mrs. Mu said and stood up. "Let''s go to the front hall. Today I''ll see if he''s going to kill my grandson for an adopted daughter." Tqr1 Zhang Ziqin hurried forward and helped the old lady* They just went to the front hall, and the people sent by master Mu just brought mu Luochen and mu Wenwan back. Seeing mu Luochen, Mr. Mu raised his crutch and was about to fight him¡° Mu Nanqing, if you dare to touch my grandson, I will divorce you today! " Mrs. Mu raised her voice and drank loudly, which shocked Mr. mu. Mr. Mu looked at Mrs. Mu angrily: "you are still used to him now. He dares to drive into people today. What else can he do in the future?"¡° Why don''t you ask, "why did he do that?" Not to be outdone, Mrs. Mu roared back, "has Luochen ever done anything for no reason since he was young?" For a moment, the old man lost his voice. Old lady Mu coldly looked at Xiang Mu Wenwan, "Wenwan, our Mu family has never treated you badly since they took you back. If Wan has one, you have one. If Wan has none, you have all. But what do you do to our Mu family? You can really imagine that I nodded and agreed to the divorce of Lu Shao''an and Wanru. If you have any opinions, you can tell me face to face that you secretly bribe mother Chen behind her back and ask her to encourage her. What do you mean? " In her words, Mrs. Mu singled out all the things she did at home. Master Mu turned to look at mu Wenwan¡° Grandma, I didn''t do it. It was Chen Ma who wronged me. " Mu Wenwan cried and turned to look at the old man, "grandfather, I really didn''t do it. I don''t know why mother Chen said that. Grandfather, you must believe me."¡° What evidence do you have for doing this gently? " After master Mu wavered, he chose to believe in Mu Wenwan. Old lady Mu was cold. "Evidence? What evidence can a buyer have? She is just relying on, I can''t get the evidence, just dare to cry with you. If I had taken out the evidence, I would have blown her out of Mu''s house. " At the end of the speech, Mrs. Mu looked at mu Luochen and said in a deep voice, "ah Chen, if you have found something, just tell it. Let''s open up everything today. If no one is in charge of us, we can''t wait for this family." Speaking of this, Mrs. Mu is determined to stand on the side of Mu Luochen. Master Mu was angry, but there was still a slight gap between his wife and mu Wenwan. After thinking about it, he decided to listen to Mu Luochen. If he comes up with evidence, on the other hand, if he can''t come up with evidence, he won''t keep his wife''s face today! Chapter 211 Mu Luochen stares at mu Wenwan coldly and says: "Jianxi had a car accident before, and almost killed his mother and son. Later, I asked someone to investigate, but I couldn''t find out the problem. Until yesterday, someone told me that Wenwan borrowed a lot of money, which did not appear in her account at all, but went into her Uncle Wu Quanyou''s account. " "After Wu Quanyou got this huge sum of money, three million of them were transferred to overseas accounts, and then donated to the families of the two drivers who caused the accident in the name of charity. The other two million were all transferred to Wen Youwei''s account." As soon as these words came out, master Mu''s face became very ugly. He was no stranger to Wu Quanyou. At the beginning, Wu Quanyou didn''t even want to give Wenwan to him. He wanted to borrow some money from the Mu family to support Wenwan, but in the end, he didn''t agree. Wu Quanyou had to give Wenwan to him. Later, Wu Quanyou came to Wenwan several times and was sent away by him. For so many years, he thought Wenwan had no contact with Wu Quanyou''s family, but he didn''t expect to hear the name again this time. "Grandfather, I don''t know these. I didn''t do them. Someone must have planted them for me..." Mu Wenwan didn''t want to admit it. "Wenwan, there are few people who know you have relations with Wu Quanyou, right? Who would frame you? " Mrs. Mu sarcastically interrupted her words, took a panoramic view of Mu Wenwan''s confusion, looked up at the old man, and said: "this matter has been proven, she bought a murderer, although Jianxi was OK in the end, but if she wanted to murder our Mu family''s descendants, the crime is unforgivable and must be severely punished!" "... these are all one-sided words of Luo Chen. What about Wu Quanyou? I want him to say it himself and all the evidence, otherwise I don''t believe it. " Said master mu with a strained face. Mrs. Mu sneered, "well, since you don''t believe it, I''ll make you convinced. Ah Chen, I''d like to have a look at the witness and material evidence. How can she deny it when I see them with my own eyes? " Mu Luochen turned to go out. Mu Wenwan moved a little to stop him, but just got up for a short distance, Mrs. Mu''s eyes stabbed like a searchlight. Mu Wenwan froze in the same place, tightly grasped the palm of the hand, eyes kept falling down, heart already flustered into a piece. * Mrs. Mu watched mu Luochen leave, took Zhang Ziqin to a chair and waited patiently. She believed in Luo Chen, and Mu''s gentle look just now told her everything. However, she didn''t believe the old man. She really brought human evidence and material evidence. He may not be willing to punish mu Wenwan according to law. Mrs. Mu was thinking about what to do next. On the other side, as soon as mu Luochen left, Shen Qinghua and ye Jianxi arrived. When ye Jianxi got out of the car and saw Shen Qinghua coming, he quickly asked, "where''s Luo Chen?" "He arrived a long time earlier than me. He should be in by now." Shen Qinghua goes in in a hurry, and ye Jianxi goes in with him. They went to the yard, stopped a servant and asked, "where''s Luochen?" "Master Chen has just left." Said the servant in a low voice. "Gone?" Ye Jianxi can''t believe it. "Well." "The servant said," just now the old man and master Chen had a quarrel in it, and now they have left. " Ye Jianxi and Shen Qinghua look at each other and take out their mobile phone to call mu Luochen. The mobile phone is still turned off. They can''t contact him at all, and they don''t know what the specific situation is. "I''ll go to Luochen." Shen Qinghua said. Ye Jianxi said, "I''ll go too." He turned around and was ready to go with Shen Qinghua to find mu Luochen, but he was stopped by Shen Qinghua before he left. "Sister in law, if you stay here, maybe ah Chen will come back. If he comes back, only you can stop him. If he doesn''t come back, in other places, I will control him and stop him from making trouble." Mu Luochen had no choice but to have a conflict with Mu Laozi, so everything is easy to say. Ye Jianxi thinks that what Shen Qinghua said is reasonable. He nods and agrees to stay. He makes an agreement with Shen Qinghua that once anyone sees mu Luochen or contacts him, they should contact each other. Shen Qinghua drove away quickly. Ye Jianxi asked the servant where Zhang Ziqin and the old lady were. The servant said they were all in the hall. Ye Jianxi thinks about it. Instead of going in, he goes to the door and sits in the car. Now master Mu is still angry. Luochen is his grandson. No matter how angry he is, she is different. Master Mu is already dissatisfied with her. Now that Luochen is not there, she goes in to make a gun target for master mu. Sitting in the car, ye Jianxi looks at his mobile phone and calls mu Luochen. Wen Qing asked, "young granny, what happened?" Ye Jianxi was flustered, so he told Wenqing the story to distract his attention. After listening to the story, Wen Qing said, "the young granny is not wrong about this. Why does the old man blame the young granny? And that Miss mu, she wants to kill the young grandmother. It''s against the law, and bad people should be punished. " Ye Jianxi shook his head and laughed bitterly. In the past, she might have thought the same way as Wen Qing, but now she doesn''t think so. If there were no mu Luochen and Rong Ziche, could she really get justice? The answer is obvious, No. Even if she committed suicide at the gate of the court, she may not get justice for Ruyi. This matter will only sink into the sea, while Du Fangming is still at large. This time, mu Wenwan broke the law. Will she be dealt with according to law? The possibility is even smaller than Ruyi''s, because the last time we faced old lady Rong and Rong Shufen, they had little to do with mu Luochen. Even if they fell out, it would not be so good. Mr. mu, the grandfather of Mu Luochen, is the foundation of the Mu family. If he really wants to protect mu Wenwan, no one in the whole Mu family can move mu Wenwan. If Mu Luochen wants to move mu Wenwan, he is bound to tear face with Mu Laozi. How difficult is it for a man who has lost his father''s support to gain a foothold in the Mu family? Ye Jianxi thought of the possible result and closed her eyes. She didn''t want mu Luochen to be in a difficult situation for her. Even if she knew that mu Wenwan was the killer who almost killed her and her baby, she didn''t want to embarrass mu Luochen in order to make mu Wenwan do justice. Wen Qing looks at Ye Jianxi''s face like jade and suddenly feels sad. But why sad, can''t say. "Young granny is not afraid. Wenqing will protect you in the future." Wen Qing holds Ye Jianxi''s hand and says. tqR1 Ye Jianxi raised her hand and touched her head, but did not speak. * After waiting for about half an hour, a car stopped outside Mu''s home. Mu Luochen stepped down from the car, followed by Zhou Wenda, dragging a strange man behind him. Ye Jianxi saw two people, quickly opened the door and walked down, "Luochen." Mu Luochen at the foot of a meal, looking at her voice rebuked Wen Qing, "who asked you to bring the little grandmother here?" Wen Qing shrank. Ye Jianxi said, "I brought her, not her." Looking at Wu Quanyou, ye Jianxi was just about to ask who the man was. Mu Luochen said, "go back first. I have something to do today. I''ll go back later." He said, turned his head and ordered Wen Qing, "take the little grandmother back, stay at home today, and don''t go anywhere." In front of her, he said so. Ye Jianxi felt that mu Luochen was determined to tear his face with the old man and bring mu Wenwan to justice. Wen Qing came forward to take ye Jianxi away, but he was blocked by Ye Jianxi. Ye Jianxi went to Mu Luochen, stopped him and said, "Luochen, Shen Qinghua has told me the whole story. If you want to go, take me in." "Don''t listen to Tsinghua nonsense. I have other things to do with the old man." Mu Luochen frowned at her words. "Don''t try to cheat me, I know." Ye Jianxi did not give up. Mu Luochen looked away and glanced at Wen Qing. Knowing the meaning of his eyes, Wen Qing immediately took two steps and held Ye Jianxi: "young grandma, you can go back with me." Ye Jianxi doesn''t want to follow Wen Qing, but Wen Qing can beat five or six men. How can she be stopped by her strength? No two, just pull Ye Jianxi apart. Mu Luochen no longer looks at Ye Jianxi and coldly asks Zhou Wenda to go in with him. Ye Jianxi watched him walk into the room with his eyes open. He was furious. "Wenqing, you let me in. Luochen will have an accident like this!" "I''m sorry, young granny. I can''t disobey the young master''s words." Wen Qing sighed and pulled Ye Jianxi to continue to walk in the direction of the car. * Mu Luochen takes Zhou Wenda into the living room. Zhou Wenda pushes Wu Quanyou to the ground. Wu Quanyou is so tied up that his mouth is blocked. You can see mu Wenwan''s moment, he still tries his best to move towards mu Wenwan. Mu Wenwan''s eyes flashed a touch of evil, but she lowered her head, no one noticed. Wu Quanyou was stunned and stopped struggling. "Grandfather, don''t you want evidence? All these are Wu Quanyou''s book expenses, and this video is a record of Wen Wan''s going in and out of Wu''s house. " Mu Luochen put all the evidence in front of him. The video tape was found by Chen Yifeng on the surveillance of Wu Quanyou when he arrested Wu Quanyou. It''s hard evidence. Mu Wenwan can''t deny it. Master Mu picked up the evidence, looked at it, and patted the evidence on the table with a gloomy face. Mu Luochen winked, and Zhou Wenda immediately came forward and took down the thing that Wu Quanyou had blocked in his mouth. Wu Quanyou couldn''t wait to say, "old man, I do everything. It has nothing to do with Wenwan. I borrowed money from Wenwan. She doesn''t know where I use it. It was I who knew that ye Jianxi had robbed Wenwan''s place and held a grudge against her, so I secretly planned this behind her back. It had nothing to do with Wenwan... " "You know a lot when you''re in the suburbs." Mrs. Mu gave a cold rebuke, "Wu Quanyou, you''re lying with your eyes open. When you''re a member of our Mu family, are you all fools? I don''t see your trickiness? " Chapter 212 Wu Quanyou didn''t seem to hear Mrs. Mu''s words. He kept kowtowing and told Mr. Mu that he had made it by himself. Mu Laozi''s impatience became more and more serious, "enough! Wu Quanyou, shut up! I''m very kind to you. At the beginning, I gave you a sum of money to support your family, but now you have done something to buy a murderer and kill someone. The object is still our Mu family''s granddaughter-in-law and great grandson. You should not only die, but also die! " "Somebody, take him to the Public Security Bureau and punish him according to law!" When the servant wanted to step forward, Mrs. Mu and mu Luochen stood up at the same time, "all stop for me!" Mrs. Mu took a look at mu Luochen, motioned him to sit back, then looked at the old man with a sneer and said, "old man, are you talking less? The mastermind is still standing here. Why don''t you say a word? I really think it''s over to deal with Wu Quanyou? " "If you are willing to stop, you should also ask me whether I am happy or not, and whether the ancestors of the Mu family are happy or not! She mu Wenwan has been in our family for more than ten years, and she has never been short of food and clothing. But this white eyed wolf, for a little personal hatred, let his own uncle murder our family. Such a person, our Mu family can''t accommodate, and the law can''t accommodate, so we must do it together! Otherwise, I''ll make a statement tomorrow and tell everyone that you are a man who covers up murderers, regardless of public or private. " The last sentence came out, and master Mu''s face was so dark that he could drip black water. Mu Wenwan bit his lower lip, tears rippled, and knelt down on the ground, saying, "grandma, I''ve never done anything like this..." "You didn''t do it? What about the surveillance video? What about five million? Mu Wenwan, do you really treat me as a fool, or do you rely on an old man as a backing, so you have no fear? I tell you, one day when I''m here, you don''t want to fool me about this! " The more Mrs. Mu said, the sharper her eyes were. The blood color on mu Wenwan''s face faded, transparent like a piece of paper. Mr. Mu was silent and didn''t speak. He knew that the old lady''s words were not only for him, but also for him. She didn''t want him to cover up. But why can''t we not cover it up? At the beginning, the master of the Wu family died to save him. If it had not been for him, he would have been gone long ago. How could the Mu family be today? If Wenwan had not been brought to her home by him, she would not have become what she is today. If she had been sent to prison, Wenwan would have been ruined all her life. This is Mr. Wu''s last single child. How can he bear to watch Wenwan go to prison. When Mrs. Mu saw that he didn''t speak, she knew what he was thinking. "Come on, take Wenwan and Wu Quanyou to the police station." "What are you doing?" I admire the old man. "What do you want me to do? Mu Nanshan, do you dare to stop me today? Are you worthy of the bars on your shoulders? Is that right, the medal on your shoulder? " Mrs. Mu nodded on the old man''s shoulder, sarcastic. Mr. Mu blushed and said, "what can I do to be worthy of my heart? You can''t directly prove that Wenwan is the one who harms Jianxi. Has anyone seen Wenwan ordering Wu Quanyou to do this? Or do you have video or audio instructions? If not, it has nothing to do with Wenwan. You can''t call her a murderer, let alone send her to the police station. " "You''re being unreasonable!" Old lady Mu was angry. Mr. Mu stuck his neck, grasped mu Wenwan''s hand and refused to give in. Mu Luochen stood up and said, "grandfather, although there is no way to prove it directly, these evidences are enough to show that mu Wenwan has this motive. Now you have no right to interfere when you send her to the police station and follow the normal procedure." Mu old son stares, "you have ability, rob a person directly from my hand!" Mu Luochen''s face turned cold when he heard that. The old man obviously knew that mu Wenwan had committed a crime and wanted to protect her. He thought of what the doctor said that day and the weak appearance of Jianxi lying on the bed. Mu Luochen was cruel and said in a deep voice: "since you said so, don''t blame me for being rude!" He said, waving, let Zhou Wenda take people to grab mu Wenwan. Mr. Mu didn''t expect that mu Luochen would dare to fight with him, protect mu Wenwan, and let the servants stop the people mu Luochen brought. Almost instantly, the living room was in a mess. Mrs. Mu wanted to stop, but just opened her mouth, she coughed violently. Zhang Ziqin quickly came forward to help the old lady. Mrs. Mu waved her hand and asked her to stop mu Luochen, so as to avoid a direct conflict between him and Mr. mu. But where can Zhang Ziqin stop? I can''t even walk up to it. And in the middle of the living room, mu Luochen has snatched mu Wenwan over. Mu Laozi looks at mu Luochen angrily: "are you against me?" "My grandfather asked me to rob people." Mu Luochen said coldly, ordering Zhou Wenda to take mu Wenwan away. Mu old son anxious jump feet, pick up the phone to want to let the secret whistle stop people, but did not dial the phone, the telephone line was pulled out. "Grandfather, you stopped me today, and tomorrow the news of Mu Wenwan will be announced to the whole country." He said that he could do it. Even if Mr. Mu had a new life to save, he would not be able to save Mr. mu Wenwan in the face of the storm. Mr. mu Wenwan would still have to be tried, and there was no room for him to turn around. The reason why Mr. Mu refused to let people take away Mr. mu Wenwan was also because of this¡° Are you threatening me? " Master Mu said in a deep voice¡° It was mu Wenwan who threatened the safety of my wife and children before I did so. " Mu Luochen''s whole body radiated cold air¡° But they''re all right now! Ye Jianxi is still fine, the child is also fine, gentle, she already knows wrong, but you still press her step by step! "¡° She knew she was wrong? Up to now, she has not admitted her crime Mu Luochen''s calm face was broken, and his eyes were full of blood. "Grandfather, I know you don''t like Jianxi, but she is my wife, and now she is pregnant with my child, you can''t be partial to this! Mu Wenwan, what she did was nothing else. It was murder! If you put it in the army, you''ll be shot long ago! As a soldier, don''t you know that? " At last, mu Luochen''s forehead was full of blue veins. He endured disappointment and said in a low voice: "today, I will take her away anyway. Grandfather, if you really want to protect mu Wenwan, you should shoot me with a gun. Otherwise, I will let mu Wenwan get the punishment he deserves." Mu Luochen finished, turned to Zhou Wenda and said, "go!" When mu Wenwan heard that he was going to the police station, he was so scared that his tears began to fall. "Grandfather, grandfather, I really didn''t do those things. You help me..." Mr. Mu looked at mu Luochen and then at mu Wenwan, and a bloody smell came up from his throat. Zhang Ziqin came forward to explain for mu Luochen, but before he opened his mouth to say a word, master Mu suddenly puffed out a mouthful of blood, and then leaned back straight¡° Dad Zhang Ziqin screamed, grabbed the old man, and yelled to Mu Luochen who came to the door, "Luochen, come back soon, your grandfather has vomited blood!" The living room was in chaos. Mrs. Mu stood up, went to Mr. mu, took out a medicine bottle from his coat pocket, poured out five pills and put them in his mouth. Can medicine feed down, Mu old son still have no consciousness¡° Go and get a doctor Mrs. Mu grabs Zhang Ziqin''s hand. Zhang Ziqin answered in a panic, turned and walked out. When he came to Mu Luochen, his eyes turned red: "ah Chen, do you really want to force your grandfather to death before you are willing?" With that, his eyes fell on mu Wenwan, full of disappointment: "Wenwan, the old man has hurt you for more than ten years, you can do evil with strength!" Tqr1 words finished, Zhang Ziqin hurried out. Mu Luochen was standing at the door, tall and upright, with a cold face. Zhou Wenda looked at him and didn''t know whether he should go on or stay here. No one thought that the old man would vomit blood. Although the young master didn''t say anything, how could he not know what kind of existence the old man was to him when he had been with him for so many years. In the Mu family, the old man is a mountain. With him, no matter what kind of wind and rain, Mu''s family will be at ease. Regardless of the old man''s excessive protection of Mu Wenwan, the old man is decent all his life. He has never made any serious mistakes, and he treats his family with clear rewards and punishments. Mu Luochen respected the old man. Today, he was forced to rob people in front of him* In a few minutes, Zhang Ziqin took the family doctor to the hall. The family doctor looked at the old man and said a few words in Mrs. Mu''s ear. Mrs. Mu''s face became very bad, but she nodded and said, "you go down, go to make the medicine first." The family doctor said yes and exited the hall. Mrs. Mu said to Zhang Ziqin, "you can find two servants to carry the old man to the room so that he can have a rest."¡° I see, Ma Mrs. Mu looked at mu Luochen again, and after more than ten seconds she said, "ah Chen, come with me. Also, Wenda, take Wenwan to the room in the backyard and let her be watched. Be careful not to let anyone near her¡° Mu Luochen heard the old lady''s arrangement and looked up at her. Her face looked like it was stained with frost. It was cold without any temperature. But after a moment''s silence, he followed the old lady to the side hall. When she got to the side hall, Mrs. Mu sat on her chair, coughed twice, took a sip of tea and said, "ah Chen, your grandfather''s condition is not very good." The words began. Mu Luochen''s anger burned to his head in an instant. He said angrily, "so? Let me be gentle? When nothing happened? " Mrs. Mu was questioned by him with anger. She beat it for a few seconds. She felt relieved. The pain spread from the bottom of her heart. She sighed and said, "I didn''t say it. If you put it mildly, you can let her be punished. Just don''t use such fierce means." Chapter 213 Mu Luochen didn''t speak. His side showed a cold radian. His heart was pounding fiercely. If the person he was talking to wasn''t his grandmother, he would have got up and left. Mrs. Mu''s eyelids drooped and her face looked tired. "I know that I wronged Jianxi''s mother and son and made you feel aggrieved. But do you really want to let your grandfather die for this? He had a bad heart a few years ago, and he kept it a secret from me "I thought his condition was well controlled, but just now the doctor said that he was angry and his heart condition plummeted. If he was excited again, I''m afraid it''s not going to be solved by taking medicine or being hospitalized, but by changing her heart..." Mrs. Mu remembered the picture of the old man spitting blood just now, grasped the chair tightly, and said, "in fact, the old man knows the muddleheaded things that Wenwan did, I also know how stupid it is to cover up Wenwan, otherwise he won''t watch you take Wenwan away. " "Ah Chen, your grandfather knows that he just can''t let go. At the beginning, the gentle grandfather died because of him. He can''t help the Wu family to keep the next trace of blood. He''s afraid that he won''t close his eyes even if he dies." Mrs. Mu said with tears in her eyes. When she said this, she thought about how embarrassed Luo Chen was, but she had to say it. If the old man''s health is good, but now his body is like this, how can she have the heart to confront him again? She''s on the side of Luochen for everything else. But this time, no Mu Luochen''s hands hanging on his side were clenched together, his bones cackled, and his muscles were cold. Mrs. Mu was silent for a long time, but she didn''t hear him say anything. She said, "ah Chen, is it good to be a grandmother begging you this time? As long as you don''t send Wenwan to the police station and drive her out of the Mu family, I promise that our Mu family will not have any relationship with her in the future. Even if it''s your grandfather, I won''t let him give Wenwan any support. " Without Mu family, mu Wenwan can''t do anything to hurt Ye Jianxi. However, let her go at the same time, the previous things will be written off. Both of them knew what it meant when mu Luochen nodded. "Let me see." After a long time, mu Luochen said that every word seemed to be squeezed out of his teeth, which cost him a lot of energy. "Well, you go back and take your time. Don''t worry." After a pause, Mrs. Mu said, "or... When your grandfather goes, you can deal with it. Then, I have no choice how you do it." "I''ll go first, grandma." Mu Luochen didn''t listen to the old lady, nodded slightly, then turned and walked out quickly. Looking at the figure he left, Mrs. Mu sighed deeply. * After leaving the place where the old lady lived, mu Luochen drove out of Mu''s old house. The car drove very fast, and soon left Mu''s old house behind. Mu Luochen drove a section of the way, parked his car by the side of the road, took out a cigarette, turned on the lighter with a bang, and lit the cigarette. The light blue smoke rings spread lightly in the air, and mu Luochen''s eyebrows twisted into a deep "Sichuan" shape. In my mind, I kept thinking about the scene of the old man spitting blood in the old house today, what the old lady said, and how she looked when she saw Jianxi lying on the bed in the hospital that day. The picture and sound were intertwined, like a net, which caught the heart and made the heart beat slowly. Mu Luochen''s dark eyes were like a deep abyss. He took a mouthful of smoke. Instead of spitting out the smoke ring, he choked it back into his lungs. This kind of smoking method is often the most harmful. But he didn''t care at all. Instead, he wanted to hurt himself more. He said that whoever hurt Jianxi would make that person pay the price. Now he is faced with a dilemma, whether to hurt the old man or to aggrieve Jianxi The smell of smoke in the car became more and more strong until the smoke burned out. Mu Luochen threw his cigarette butt in the ashtray and held his hands tightly on the steering wheel. His fingers were so strong that his fingernails were abnormal bluish white. When the car stopped at the roadside for a long time, mu Luochen started the car, and the wind poured in from the open window, dispersing the heavy smoke smell in the car and cooling his heart. * villa. tqR1 Ye Jianxi was forced to take home, restless want to find mu Luochen, but no matter how plead, Wenqing refused to let her out, firmly at the door. Two people argued for a long time, ye Jianxi voice said smoke, decadent sitting on the sofa. Wen Qing said, "I''m sorry, young granny." "It''s not your fault. Don''t tell me you''re sorry." Ye Jianxi waves her hand. What Wenqing takes is mu Luochen''s money. It''s right to listen to him. What right does she have to blame Wenqing? Ye Jianxi is quiet for a while. He takes out his mobile phone and is ready to call Shen Qinghua. But before the phone is dialed, the door is suddenly pushed open from the outside, and mu Luochen''s Xinchang figure comes into view. Ye Jianxi saw him and quickly welcomed him. Before he got close to him, he smelled the strong smell of smoke on him and wrinkled his nose sensitively. Since she was pregnant, mu Luochen smoked a few times. Every time he was in a bad mood, he would smoke. Ye Jianxi''s heart clattered. Did he really make trouble with the old man at home¡° I''ll take a shower first. I''ll talk to you later. " Muluochen said something in a slow voice, and then went upstairs. Ye Jianxi looked at him, and after two steps, he stopped. Now mu Luochen has come back. The most important thing is not to stop him, but what happened in the old house. Walking to the sofa, ye Jianxi picked up her mobile phone and made a call to Mrs. mu. The phone didn''t get through. She changed Zhang Ziqin''s name again. Soon after the phone was connected, ye Jianxi said, "Mom, is there something wrong with the old house?" Zhang Ziqin knew that ye Jianxi was the only one to solve the problem. He said it carefully, and finally said: "Jianxi, I know it''s too much to ask you to be gentle. But if it makes ah Chen and the old man stand in a row, and even the angry old man lives in the hospital, you must be uneasy. So... I beg you to persuade ah Chen, Let him stop screwing. " When ye Jianxi heard that mu Luochen was driving to kill mu Wenwan, he had a breath in his heart. Later, he heard that Mu Laozi was in a coma because of his vomiting blood. This breath was completely blocked in his throat, and he said in a trembling voice, "Mom, I know how to do it." Zhang Ziqin sighed, "Jianxi, it''s hard for you."¡° Mom, what are you saying? We are a family. Why do you say sorry? " Ye Jianxi finished, hung up the phone, looked back to the stairs, mu Luochen has finished the bath, went downstairs. Ye Jianxi stood up and went to Mu Luochen, "Luochen, about gentle..." Mu Luochen frowned and said lightly, "I don''t want to talk about her for the moment." If ye Jianxi is ready, he is blocked. Mu Luochen took her by the hand, went to the sofa and sat down. "Jiaozi" wagged his tail to jump on the sofa. Mu Luochen held it on the sofa and "Jiaozi" stepped back and forth on them¡° Just now I have asked, grandfather''s condition is not good. " Ye Jianxi avoided mu Wenwan and talked about Mu Laozi''s affairs. "Ah Chen, some things should be investigated, some things can be let go. Now my baby and I have nothing to do, so we should be good for our children." Mu Luochen looked up at her and said, "Jianxi, let her go. What should she do when she gets up again?"¡° I''ll be careful later. Don''t worry Ye Jianxi raised his hand to smooth the wrinkles in his eyebrows. "Besides, now that you know what she''s doing, it''s better than those who hide in the dark and don''t know what they''re doing. My grandfather will protect mu Wenwan all his life. If we send her in, what will grandma do if there is something wrong with my grandfather? " Everyone can see how much Mrs. Mu loves Mr. mu Luochen. If Mr. Mu has any good or bad feelings, Mrs. Mu''s heart will be hard to recover. At that time, even if the old lady loves Mr. mu Luochen again, she will respond in private. Mu Luochen''s thin lips were tight and his face was cold. When ye Jianxi saw that he didn''t speak, he knew that he wasn''t worried about the two elders of the Mu family. After all these years, how could he have no feelings, let alone close relatives? In a soft voice, ye Jianxi put his hand around mu Luochen and said, "ah Chen, don''t worry too much for me. In the future, I will protect myself and my baby. I can''t rely on your protection all the time. I will learn to be strong." Ye Jianxi said, deliberately pretending to be relaxed, to make a Hercules action, to show that he is really OK. Mu Luochen''s expression eased a little, but still did not let go. Ye Jianxi held the corner of his mouth with both hands, pushed it up, and gave him a smile, "smile, don''t be so serious." Mu Luochen pressed down her hand, put her in his arms, chin against her head, "Jianxi, I don''t want to mention it for the moment." Ye Jianxi obediently pasted it on his chest and said, "well, I''ll say the last word. Didn''t you promise me that you would take me out to play when the case of Du Fangming and Hua Yue is over? Their case is almost over. You''ll make the old man angry again. I''m afraid we''ll have a while to spare Mu Luochen listened to her and was silent. Ye Jianxi did not force him any more, quietly teasing "Jiaozi.". After dinner, they go upstairs to have a rest. Ye Jianxi takes his pajamas to take a bath, but the phone at the head of the bed rings suddenly. Mu Luochen picked up the phone and connected it. When he heard what was said on the other end of the phone, his face changed. Ye Jianxi noticed that it was wrong and asked, "what''s the matter?" Mu Luochen hung up the phone and said, "there are some things in the company. I''ll go there. You have a rest first. I''ll come back later." Changing clothes while talking. Chapter 214 Ye Jianxi rushed him to the door and watched him drive out. He thought something was wrong. He turned back upstairs and inquired about the caller ID. the phone number was from Mu''s old house, not from the company. Ye Jianxi dials the phone back, the phone beeps more than ten times, but no one answers. Wen Qing sees that the door in her bedroom is not closed. He comes to see what''s wrong with her, but he doesn''t come to her. Ye Jianxi takes her clothes and goes to the bathroom. "Young granny, the young master asked you to rest. Where are you going?" He didn''t tell her the truth, probably because he didn''t want her to meet those people in Mu''s family, so that they wouldn''t be kind to mu. Ye Jianxi thought of this, quickly put clothes, out of the bathroom, ready to go out, Wen Qing stopped her way: "young grandmother, you can''t go out." "Wenqing, what Luochen said was only aimed at the daytime. He didn''t let you stop me at night." Ye Jianxi raised his hand to hold Wenqing''s arm and said in a solemn voice, "it should be the old man over there. Now I don''t go there. Do you think it''s decent?" When Wen Qing heard that the old man had an accident, he gave a pause. Ye Jianxi takes Wenqing downstairs. After getting on the bus, ye Jianxi asked the driver to go to Mu''s old house. "Young granny, I promise you to go to the old house, but you have to promise me not to be too excited or involved in anything." Wen Qing looked at her and said, "otherwise, I will take you home by force." "Well, I promise you." Ye Jianxi agrees that she doesn''t want to, because she doesn''t want to get involved in it. She just wants to solve it quickly, so that Luo Chen doesn''t get into a stalemate with the old man. At the same time, she will protect herself and her baby from anyone''s harm. * More than 20 minutes later, the car arrived at Mu''s old house. When ye Jianxi got out of the car, he saw the Mu family in a mess. Several servants ran around, grabbed one of them and asked, "what happened?" When the servant saw her, he calmed down and said, "the old man had a heart attack in the middle of the night. Now the doctor is rescuing him inside." Ye Jianxi a listen to this, heart cool half, did not dare to delay, continue to go back home. Before I got to the old man''s bedroom, I saw a crowd of people in front of him. Several elders of the Mu family were there, and mu Luochen was also among them. Old lady Mu was standing next to Mu Luochen. The atmosphere was so oppressive that people couldn''t breathe. Ye Jianxi stepped forward in silence. Wu Chunxi saw her and called in a low voice: "Jianxi, it''s so late. Why are you here?" Feng Ziyun stood not far from Wu Chunxi. Hearing her voice, his eyes fell on Ye Jianxi. With a frown, he pulled his lips and said, "do you know it''s coming now? It''s been a long time since I came out. Is it just waiting for the old man to die so that he can inherit the family fortune? " Mu Luochen is the chosen successor. When the old man fell, it was mu Luochen who was able to do it. Most of the family property in the future belonged to Mu Luochen, but everyone had to listen to him. Ye Jianxi, as the mother of the family, naturally had the right to transfer the people in the backyard. How much right was this? Who would not be moved? When Feng Ziyun thought that he wanted to listen to a younger generation, he felt extremely uncomfortable. Especially when he got married last time, the old lady assigned Wu Chunxi to take care of Ye Jianxi, which showed that in the old lady''s heart, Feng Ziyun could not compare with Wu Chunxi. Looking at the intimacy of the two people, Feng Ziyun''s view and his anger are not smooth, and his words are full of thorns. "Jianxi, don''t pay attention to her." Wu Chunxi stares at Feng Ziyun. tqR1 Ye Jianxi was silent. Feng Ziyun looked at Wu Chunxi and said in a strange voice, "Oh, Wu Chunxi, you can''t wait to make up to the old man before anything happens? Wu Chunxi, what are you pretending to be? But a flattering villain. " "Feng Ziyun, clean your mouth for me!" Wu Chunxi''s anger also comes up. The old man''s life and death are unknown. Wu Chunxi thinks about the separation of family and property. Does he have any heart? "No matter how dirty it is, it''s better than you." Feng Ziyun hummed coldly, but he still wanted to scold her. A deep drink interrupted her. "Enough noise, no noise, get out of here!" Mrs. Mu''s eyes fell on Feng Ziyun. Her eyes were like a sharp blade. Feng Ziyun curled his mouth and said, "Mom, it''s not that I want to continue to quarrel. It''s all because of who dad is doing this. I''m just angry to say more..." Feng Ziyun''s mouth rattled, and the second uncle of Mu family looked at the wrong situation and wanted to stop her. But before she came forward, Mrs. Mu came up to her and asked, "Ziyun, if you say one more word to me, get out of Mu family for me!" Mrs. Mu was very angry. Feng Ziyun was stunned. "Second, take care of your daughter-in-law! If she dares to say another word that is not good to hear, you go out with her Mrs. Mu turned to look at Mu Jiang''an behind Feng Ziyun. Mu Jiang''an comes forward and pulls Feng Ziyun to go back. Feng Ziyun earned a little, shook his hand, and said with red eyes, "Mom, you know that you are partial to ah Chen. Now he''s all..." "Second!" The old lady drank deeply. Mu Jiang''an saw that Feng Ziyun still didn''t shut up. He raised his hand and slapped her hard: "you said enough! If you don''t say enough, get out of here! We can''t afford a daughter-in-law like you! " The palm fan was heavy and fast. Feng Ziyun''s face swelled quickly. He covered his mouth and looked at Mu Jiang''an in disbelief. After a while, he turned and ran away. Mu Jiang''an said to Mrs. Mu apologetically, "Mom, I''m sorry. Ziyun is not sensible. I''ll go back and teach her a lesson." With that, Mu Jiang''an withdrew from the crowd. The crowd quieted down, and everyone noticed Ye Jianxi, but there was an old lady in town, and no one dared to say anything. "Come here, Jianxi." Mrs. Mu said softly to Ye Jianxi. Ye Jianxi stepped forward and asked in a low voice, "how''s your grandfather?" Mrs. Mu shivered and held her hand firmly. This is obviously the old man''s situation is bad. Ye Jianxi''s heart is more and more heavy. He looks up at mu Luochen, and just bumps into his deep eyes. Those eyes can''t see any emotion. But inexplicably, she knows what he is thinking. No matter how worried he is about the old man, he is also worried about her. After blinking, ye Jianxi doesn''t speak. "Jianxi, what are you doing in the middle of the night when you are pregnant? Go back to your room and have a rest Mrs. Mu was silent for a moment and said again. "I''m worried about my grandfather''s condition, so come and have a look." Ye Jianxi answered in a low voice. Mrs. Mu sighed. "It''s his old fault." Voice just fell, the door opened from inside, the doctor came out from inside, said: "old lady, Mu Lao''s body has been stabilized, nothing serious." When Mrs. Mu heard this, her sad face cleared away and she hurriedly went to the room. She was in such a hurry that she almost tripped. Ye Jianxi was caught by the old lady and almost fell over with her. Fortunately, she was supported by mu Luochen. Old lady Mu stood firm, let go of Ye Jianxi''s hand and said, "Luochen, take good care of Jianxi." Then he went on to the room. Mu Luochen held Ye Jianxi''s hand tightly and said in a deep voice, "hold on to me." Ye Jianxi nodded slightly. At the moment of stepping up, he said softly, "I''m sorry." Muluochen pauses at his feet and goes on without saying a word. Ye Jianxi wrinkled his nose and knew that his anger could not be eliminated for a while. * When I went to the bedroom, Mr. Mu was lying on the bed. He looked pale and noisy for a long time. Now he took the medicine and was resting with his eyes closed. Mrs. Mu sat next to him, holding Mr. Mu''s hand, "Why are you angry? It''s not you who suffer at last?" Mr. Mu''s eyes moved slightly, opened a crack, saw mu Luochen and said, "you let him go, I don''t want to see him." At the end of the speech, master Mu coughed in a dull voice. Mrs. Mu helped him up, beat his back and winked at mu Luochen. Mu Luochen stood still. Ye Jianxi pulled him down and said, "Luochen, now my grandfather''s condition has stabilized. You can rest assured. Now let''s go out first." Pull him out as you talk. Outside, ye Jianxi was finally relieved. Mu Luochen''s face was cold and his jaw was tight. "Don''t be angry with me, will you, Mr. mu?" Ye Jianxi stood on tiptoe, looked up at him and coaxed him softly. Mu Luochen looked at her, a certain color heavy as the night at the moment. When ye Jianxi saw that he didn''t buy his own account, he was a little discouraged. He just wanted to say a few more words to ease his mind. But before he opened his mouth, he was hugged tightly by mu Luochen. "I''m sorry, Jianxi." He was not angry with her. He was angry with himself. He had no way to fulfill his promise. He had to let her aggrieve himself and persuade him. This made his heart ache like a needle stuck on it. It hurt so much that he couldn''t speak. When ye Jianxi heard what he said, his nose was sour. Let mu Wenwan go, she can''t help feeling aggrieved, but these grievances can only be swallowed up. Once mu Luochen has a bad relationship with Mu Laozi, it will be very bad for him. Not to mention how dangerous it is to lose the trust of Mu Laoer in the old house of Mu family, how much gossip will be produced even if it is spread outside? She loves Luo Chen, so she doesn''t want him to sacrifice too much to protect her. She loves him, so she is willing to suffer these grievances. "Don''t say I''m sorry, Luochen. You''ve done enough. I don''t have much." Ye Jianxi depressed his sour heart and said in a soft voice, "besides, grandma also said that she won''t hurt me, will she? It''s just that she didn''t put Wenwan in prison. In the end, she got the punishment she deserved, which is fair to me. " Ye Jianxi said, raising his head and looking like mu Luochen. Just as he was about to speak again, Mu Luo suddenly grabbed her waist and bowed his head to seal her lips. He kisses fiercely, with the momentum of swallowing her. Ye Jianxi was stunned for a moment, but soon closed his eyes. Chapter 215 Mu Luochen sucks her lips hard and kisses the air in her lungs. The strength of the kiss slows down slowly. Against her forehead, he whispered, "Jianxi, for the last time, I''ll let go of the people who hurt you." Next time, no matter who it is, he will never give in. Ye Jianxi opened his arms and hugged his waist, "OK, just this time, not next time." They were waiting for Mrs. Mu to come out, but they waited for more than an hour. All of them stepped back. Mrs. Mu came out of her bedroom and saw that Mr. mu Luochen and Mr. Ye Jianxi were still there, with a frown. "Jianxi, Luochen, didn''t I ask you to have a rest? Why are you so stupid... " "Grandma, I have already told Luo Chen about the gentle things. It''s up to grandma to decide what to do with her." Ye Jianxi interrupted the old lady. Mrs. Mu''s face flashed with surprise when she heard the speech. Her eyes fell on mu Luochen, who was beside Jianxi. Seeing that he didn''t look good, she quickly understood that it was Luochen who was persuaded by Jianxi, and her eyes Rose Red involuntarily. At the beginning, she didn''t pay much attention to Jianxi''s granddaughter-in-law, but at the critical moment, Jianxi helped her solve the problem. If she had not come out in person and proposed to Luo Chen, she would not have agreed with Luo Chen. Mrs. Mu felt uncomfortable, guilty and moved. Her lips moved a few times and said, "I''m sorry for you, Jianxi." "What did grandma say? We''re a family, aren''t we?" Ye Jianxi said with a smile. Mrs. Mu raised her hand to wipe the corner of her eyes and said, "ah, you''re right." Looking at the sky, he said, "it''s too late today. Go back and have a rest. I''ll do the next thing." "Grandma, pay attention to your health, we''ll go back first." Ye Jianxi said, pulling mu Luochen out. After leaving Mu''s home, the two got on the car. The driver started the car. The black Mercedes Benz glided a curve in the night, and soon disappeared under the dark night. * After a busy night, ye Jianxi came home, fell on the bed and soon fell asleep. Mu Luochen lay on her side. Not long after she fell asleep, she opened her eyes. Her dark eyes focused on her sleeping face, and did not close them for a long time. The next day, when ye Jianxi woke up, it was more than nine o''clock in the morning. He thought mu Luochen had gone, but he was still lying on his side, sleeping peacefully. Ye Jianxi''s mouth floated a faint smile, and he gently pinched his face. Mu Luochen suddenly opened his eyes and caught her hand. "Why don''t you go to the company today?" Ye Jianxi asked, some time ago, he had been busy with a big case, working late into the night every time. "It''s nothing. I''ll have a rest at home today." Mu Luochen hugged her and said. Ye Jianxi nudged him and said, "it''s more than nine o''clock. I''m still sleeping in. Get up quickly." Mu Luochen didn''t move and trapped her firmly in his arms. Ye Jianxi had no choice but to let him. He shrank in his arms and fell asleep for a while. When ye Jianxi woke up again, mu Luochen was no longer in the room. He got up, changed his clothes and went downstairs. When he glanced at the kitchen, he saw mu Luochen''s figure. He walked to the kitchen door and saw him making breakfast. He said with a smile, "I''ll see what I''m doing." Did not see, mu Luochen stopped her, "go out and wait." Ye Jianxi angry nuzui said: "cut ~ also confidential." Then he turned and left the kitchen. Sitting on the sofa in the living room for a while, the mobile phone vibrates. Ye Jianxi takes out her mobile phone and sees that the call is from Mrs. mu. She answers the phone immediately. "Jianxi, I have already discussed with your grandfather to send Wenwan back to her hometown. In the future, our Mu family will not have any relationship with her, and she will not appear in front of you and ah Chen again..." After Mrs. Mu said that, ye Jianxi answered softly, "grandma, I know." Mrs. Mu sighed and said, "you can tell ah Chen later." "I will." After Mrs. Mu knew this, mu Luochen would blame her and the old man at the bottom of his heart. He wanted to explain, but he couldn''t say anything. In the end, he just hung up. Ye Jianxi put her cell phone on the table, and her smile faded. Although she knew that mu Wenwan''s final punishment would not be so heavy, she did not expect that she would only be sent back to her hometown and never return to a city. The bottom of my heart is a little disappointed, but it''s a flash of disappointment, because it''s my choice, so there''s nothing to regret. Ye Jianxi figured it out, looked up at the kitchen, just mu Luochen came out from the inside, looking at his tall figure, her smile deeper. As long as he is well and she is well, what is this grievance? * Mu Wenwan was sent quietly, almost without any sound, so a person disappeared in everyone''s field of vision. Mr. Mu''s heart disease was good and bad at times, but there was no serious problem with the doctor. The day finally calmed down. Three days later, the court began to hear the case of Hua Yue and Du Fangming, and the case progressed very quickly. After about two weeks of trial, ye Jianxi and mu Luochen went to the court to attend the final trial. Standing in the dock, Hua Yue and Du Fangming washed away their flashiness and looked haggard. Ye Jianxi quietly looks at them and hears that the judge sentenced Hua Yue to 15 years'' imprisonment while Du Fangming to seven years'' imprisonment. He presses his mouth down. She was not satisfied with the result, but she believed that the law was fair. Since they were given such a result, there was a basis. At the end of the sentence, when the procuratorate escorted Du Fangming away, he suddenly looked in the direction of Ye Jianxi and asked, "Miss ye, is Ruyi OK now?" When ye Jianxi heard what he said, he felt sick. "It''s nothing to do with her." What else did Du Fangming want to say? Ye Jianxi said goodbye to Shanghua yueman. He looked at Shanghua yueman with hatred. After a pause, he pulled his lips and said to Mu Luochen, "let''s go." She doesn''t want to be in this place anymore. After leaving the court and returning home, ye Jianxi, holding "Jiaozi" in her arms, sat on the sofa in a trance. After being busy for so long, her nerves relaxed. Suddenly, she felt that she didn''t know what to do with a lot of time. When she received the call from Mrs. mu, she was turning over old clothes and was ready to help dumplings refit some small clothes. Knowing that Wen Ruyi''s affairs have been successfully solved, Mrs. Mu calls her and says that she wants to have a banquet to sweep away the bad luck before. By the way, she puts their honeymoon on the agenda. She was supposed to go after her marriage. As a result, the delay lasted for a full month. Mrs. Mu was most worried about ye Jianxi''s health. Fortunately, although the doctor in the middle said that she was not in good health, she survived in the end. The dinner party was held at Mu''s house. Mrs. Mu told her that everyone in Mu''s house must be present, otherwise she would not face her. If the old lady does this, ye Jianxi can guess some. People in the Mu family were dissatisfied with her before. After Wen Ruyi''s affair, she reached a peak. Although the public opinion at that time was mainly directed at Rong family, there were a lot of reports which implied that the Mu family had been famous for a hundred years. Naturally, she didn''t want to be involved in these things. As a member of the Mu family, she became a "sinner" in the eyes of many people in the Mu family. Mu Luochen is also the next head of the family, and she is the future head mother of the Mu family. If everyone in the Mu family is at odds with her, even if she sits, she just has her own name. She can''t rely on mu Luochen forever, but should learn to solve things by herself. In the future, if Mrs. mu can''t help her, she will have a hard time in the future. Therefore, mu Luochen said that she would have a clear relationship with the old house, and she could only go to the comfort center to listen to how to get along with the people in the old house. Mrs. tqr1 is really planning for them. Naturally, ye Jianxi won''t deny her face. Although she knows that she''s gone, her family may not be happy to see her. She wants to go. In addition to these, ye Jianxi thinks that there may be some things that she likes to be gentle about. The old lady probably thinks that she still owes her a lot, so she makes a big effort to hold a banquet to help her build up her prestige and make up for it. After agreeing with the old lady, ye Jianxi told mu Luochen about it. Mu Luochen pondered for a moment and said, "well, I know." Ye Jianxi was relieved. Mu Luochen thinks about it and asks Rong Ziche to come to the dinner party. This time Du Fangming has an accident, many people in his family feel that because of Jianxi''s relationship, the Rong family will have a bad relationship with the Mu family. While everyone is here, let Rong Ziche attend, and let everyone know that the relationship between the Mu family and the Rong family is not alienated. Rong Ziche''s mouth is full. When he was about to hang up, Rong Ziche asked, "Luochen, is that really the end of the matter?" Although he doesn''t want Luochen to have a bad relationship with Mr. mu, it''s too frustrating to be so cheap and gentle. Mu Luochen looked at the papers on the desk and said, "of course not. She''d better make sure that the old man can live a long life. Otherwise, once the old man drives West, it will be her last good day." Rong Ziche listened to his words, sighed a long time to say: "also can be like this." After hanging up the phone, mu Luochen turns his pen with his hand, and his face is as cold as a layer of frost. Besides mu Wenwan, he can''t let go of the real people behind the scenes. Although things have been solved on the surface, there are still many doubts, such as who helped Hua Yue erase the evidence of crime, who promoted the development of the whole thing, Du Fangming, Hua Yue, Wen Wan... What these people do seems to be just a coincidence, which leads to such a big thing. But if too many coincidences come together, it is no longer a coincidence. Chapter 216 There must be a mastermind behind all this, but for Jianxi, it''s over here. He doesn''t want her to get involved in the deeper water. In the next period of time, the people behind the scenes will not have other actions, so there is no clue in this period of time. When that person moves again, he will never let him slip away. * Seven o''clock in the evening. Ye Jianxi and mu Luochen appeared at Mu''s house on time. In the hall, several important members of the Mu family showed up. When they saw Ye Jianxi, everyone looked different. However, no matter in the heart or in the heart or in the heart or under the guise, the old lady''s face was full of smiles. "Jianxi, you''re back." Mrs. Mu greets Ye Jianxi. Ye Jianxi follows Mrs. Mu to go inside. Rong Ziche comes in with her parents. Seeing Rong Hengpu and Fu Yin, ye Jianxi was stunned. Rong Ziche is very natural introduction, "parents, this is my sister-in-law." Rong Hengpu and Fu Yin nodded and said, "it''s Jianxi, isn''t it? It''s beautiful. " After greeting with the forehead gap, Rong Hengpu and Fu Yincai said to the second elder of the Mu family, "Uncle mu, aunt mu, do you mind if we come uninvited?" Mrs. Mu said, "I don''t mind. How can I mind?" "Come in, please." Mrs. Mu asked two people in. Rong Ziche went to Mu Luochen and ye Jianxi and said, "ah Chen, sister-in-law, I''ve given you enough face this time. If something happens another day, you have to believe me unconditionally and stand on my side." Before he came here, mu Luochen told him that he would not be stingy if he wanted to give zujianxi face. He simply took his parents with him to make a scene for ye Jianxi. Fu Yin is grateful to Mu Luochen for giving his son a clear conscience, and feels that Du Fangming owes Wen Ruyi something he has done, so he agrees and persuades Rong Hengpu to come with him. Anyway, it''s not a big deal. I helped mu Luochen this time. In the future, mu Luochen can support Ziche more. Mu Luochen heard him say so, lightly glanced at him, "do you want something to happen?" Rong Ziche consciously made a slip of speech and laughed twice. Ye Jianxi knew that he was helping her this time. He sincerely said, "thank you, Ziche." Rong Ziche scratched his head a little embarrassed and said, "sister-in-law, what are you polite about?" Three people went to the living room together. Rong''s mother was chatting with Mrs. mu. When she saw them coming, she praised and said, "old lady, your granddaughter-in-law is really the right one to marry. I think she will become Luo Chen''s wife in the future." "I feel the same way," she said Mrs. Mu is extremely satisfied with Ye Jianxi. As the master mother of the Mu family, she doesn''t know how to have means and how to accommodate people. Although Ye Jianxi''s means are not enough, they can be trained day after day. The tolerance is natural. Through Mu''s gentle things, we can see that ye Jianxi does have tolerance. Luo Chen''s granddaughter-in-law really did not choose the wrong one. Mrs. Mu couldn''t help talking about ye Jianxi''s good words with Rong''s mother, paving the way for her to take charge of the Mu family in the future. Fu Yin is also happy to say this to the old lady. Two people you a word I say words, ye Jianxi listen to one side, corners of the mouth always keep a smile. Mu Luochen looked at her, mouth slightly curved, his wife was praised, he is naturally the happiest one. However, after mu Wenwan''s affair, Mu Laozi''s attitude towards Ye Jianxi also eased a little. He didn''t embarrass her with a cold face as before. He sat beside him talking, and the atmosphere was harmonious. * After a while, the servant came to inform us that dinner was ready, and Mrs. Mu asked everyone to have dinner. Everyone take their seats one by one. Dinner begins. After a while, Mrs. Mu suddenly asked them, "where are you going for your honeymoon?" Ye Jianxi paused and said, "I haven''t thought about it yet." Mrs. Mu looks at mu Luochen. Mu Luochen said lightly, "I was going to Switzerland before, but now Switzerland has passed the best season for tourism." "Think about it carefully. Don''t worry. Luo Chen has given up his work these days. He has a good honeymoon and mood. It''s good for Jianxi''s baby." The old lady said as she ate. Fu Yin looks at Ye Jianxi in surprise, "are you pregnant?" Ye Jianxi nodded. "I can''t see it." Rong''s mother laments that, as far as she knows, after Wen Ruyi''s accident, ye Jianxi is busy. Unexpectedly, she is pregnant. "Old lady, Jianxi, I haven''t congratulated you yet." Ye Jianxi pulled silk smile. Old lady Mu said, "it''s been three months. She doesn''t pay attention to her body. She is always so thin, so she can''t see her body." "I have a few ginseng from Changbai Mountain at home. They will be sent to Jianxi some other day to help her Rong''s mother said. "That''s too expensive for you." Old lady Mu shirked. "Where will spend money, it''s all given by others. An old woman of mine can''t use these. She can also put them away. If she gives them to Jianxi, she can make the best use of them." Fu Yin said with a smile. "Jianxi, thank you, aunt Rong." Mrs. Mu doesn''t refuse any more. The Mu family doesn''t lack it. Giving gifts is just a matter of affection. Now Fu Yin gives something to Jian Xi, so their relationship is almost settled. Mrs. Mu glanced at all the people in the room, and a touch of meaning flashed through her eyes. tqR1 "Thank you, aunt Rong." Ye Jianxi thanks his mother, but he doesn''t think much about it. After the banquet, the two elders of the Mu family sent the three members of the Rong family out. Rong Hengpu and Fu Yin pushed them off again and again, told them to stay, and then got on the bus to leave. Ye Jianxi and mu Luochen are ready to go back. They all say hello. When they get to the door, they are stopped by Zhang Ziqin, saying that there is something to discuss. Ye Jianxi doesn''t know what it is, but he can feel his displeasure, "do you want me to accompany you?" "No, you go to talk with grandma for a while. I''ll come to you after I finish talking with mom." Mu Luochen said to her. "Well." Ye Jianxi nodded. Mu Luochen asked the housekeeper to accompany her. Then she went back to the yard. * Mu Luochen went to the backyard and went to Zhang Ziqin''s residence. Zhang Ziqin had been waiting for him for a long time. When he saw that he wanted to talk but stopped, he was embarrassed and said, "ah Chen, I know that I was listening to Chen Ma''s words by mistake before, so I would treat you and Jian Xi like that, but... Ah Chen, your sister is really unhappy. I know she is not good with Lu Shaoan, but what else can I do besides this?" These days I went to the sanatorium to see Wan Ru. Wan Ru''s spirit was not as good as before, and her physical condition was not as good as before. Every time I saw her, Zhang Ziqin felt that his heart had been gouged out with blood. Wanru has only one request, that is, to remarry with Lu Shaoan. Knowing that Lu Shaoan had a bad intention for WAN Ru, she could only bite her teeth and nod her head. Isn''t the Lu family seeking wealth and power? OK, she''ll give it to you. As long as Lu Shaoan can make Wanru better, she will be satisfied with whatever they want. Her request is only one, let him good to Wanru, before things can let bygones be bygones. "Mom, are you going to ask Wanru to remarry him?" Mu Luochen thought that after such a long time, her mother should have figured it out, but she was still stubborn. Zhang Ziqin wiped his tears and said, "besides that, do you have any other way?" Hearing this, mu Luochen''s face turned cold, "let Wanru remarry with Lu Shaoan? Don''t even think about it. Grandma, she said that she would never agree. Besides, Lu Shaoan, he has done so many things before. Have you forgotten? " "Wanru is my daughter. What I do is my will. Your grandmother can''t control it." Zhang Ziqin sipped his tea and said, "they have already told me that after Shaoan''s divorce, he didn''t regret it. In fact, he still has feelings for your sister. It''s just that he was blinded and couldn''t see clearly. Now he regrets it and is willing to live with your sister." "Luochen, Wanru is your only sister. You go to the sanatorium to see her. What''s she like? What she eats and what she vomites, she''s going to lose weight. If she dies, I won''t live. Ah Chen, if you are willing to let go of Wen Wan, why don''t you give up for your sister? " When mu Luochen heard mu Wenwan''s name, he pressed his thin lips tightly. After a moment''s silence, he said, "since mom, you compare Wan Ru with Wen Wan, I''ll give Wan Ru to you. After Wan Ru''s accident, mom, don''t cry and say that I''m not." "Well, as long as you are willing to give me Wanru, I will never blame you for half a cent." Zhang Ziqin''s mouth is full. Mu Luochen stood up and said, "tomorrow I will ask Zhou Wenda to evacuate the people around Wan Ru. Next, Ma, you can do it by yourself." After that, he nodded slightly. "Nothing else. I''ll go first. Jianxi is still waiting for me." Before Zhang Ziqin finished, mu Luochen didn''t want to stay any longer and left. Zhang Ziqin sighed deeply and said, "it seems that Luo Chen still blames me for this." "After that, the young master will understand the pains of his wife." "I hope so." * When walking to the door of the old lady''s room, ye Jianxi sees Feng Ziyun. She seems to have just come out of the old lady''s room. Her face doesn''t look very good, and her cheeks show an abnormal flush, like a patient who has just recovered from a serious illness. Feng Ziyun has always been in good health. She knows that. Now she is surprised to see her like this. Can think of the last mu Wenwan things, Feng Ziyun in public to make trouble for her, ye Jianxi also did not want to talk to Feng Ziyun, so did not prepare to say hello to her. Feng Ziyun turned to see her, and a touch of evil flashed through his eyes. But he quickly covered it, walked slowly to the place three meters away from her, picked a flower from the flower bed, pulled out a stiff smile and said, "Ye Jianxi, I didn''t expect you to have the face to come here."¡° Why don''t I have the face to come here? This is my home. " Ye Jianxi said lightly, ready to wipe from her side. Chapter 217 At the moment of passing by, Feng Ziyun grabbed the flower, and the red flower juice flowed down her white skin, with a strange feeling. Feng Ziyun said carelessly, "some people are born so unlucky. They can do so many things when they get married. In the end, they are angry with the old man. I think God doesn''t want to see her better." Ye Jianxi pauses at his feet and turns to look at Feng Ziyun. Feng Ziyun''s smile is gentle, but his eyes are full of thorns: "look what I do. I didn''t say you. I''m talking about others. Don''t think too much about it." "Second aunt, I don''t think much about it. I just look at you. You are always in good health. Now you are so thin. I think you''re not doing very well recently. Is it because you were scolded by the old lady before you were unhappy? Or is it uncomfortable to watch others get married? " Ye Jianxi said leisurely, eyes fell on her face, "no matter what kind of reason, the body is not good, don''t come out for a ride, lest you get sick again, even don''t have the strength to speak." After being ridiculed by her, the smile on Feng Ziyun''s face can no longer be hung up. He hums coldly and says, "Ye Jianxi, don''t think it''s over like this. It''s just the beginning. I''ll wait to see how you can be torn to pieces." "As long as the second aunt is in good health, wait until then." Ye Jianxi didn''t want to entangle with her any more. He walked to the hall without expression. Feng Ziyun''s face became more red. He raised his hand to cover his mouth and coughed twice. When he looked at Ye Jianxi, he only came to her figure, spat at her back and scolded: "bitch, I see when you can be proud of yourself!" After scolding, Feng Ziyun turned to go, but just turned to Mu Luochen''s dark eyes. Mu Luochen was standing at the corner of the corridor. His face was cold without any temperature. He obviously listened to what she had just said. All the blood on Feng Ziyun''s face faded away, and he stirred his clothes with his hands. His eyes were full of uneasy cries, "Luochen." There was not a trace of temperature on mu Luochen''s face. He strode to her and said, "second aunt, what did you say just now?" "I didn''t say anything." Feng Ziyun said. "Second aunt, do you want me to repeat what you just said? This time I look at Zhihan''s face as if I didn''t hear him. Next time, I won''t give up. " Mu Luochen gave her a cold glance and then passed her. Mu Zhihan, Feng Ziyun''s son and her only son, has always been close to him since he was little younger. But it''s also because they are about the same age, so people in the family like to compare them. In particular, Feng Ziyun always wants his son to take over mu Luochen. At the beginning, the old man meant to let Zhihan take over Mu''s company. But later, because of some things, Zhihan chose to go to the United States to study for a doctor. Finally, the old lady took over Mu''s company. At the beginning, Feng Ziyun was very grateful to him for this, because with him, the old man and the old lady didn''t blame him. However, when Mu''s group expanded dozens of times in his hands, it became a multinational group. In addition, in recent years, the old man and the old lady attached great importance to him. Feng Ziyun''s heart is no longer balanced. Maybe he can endure it at first. Now he knows that Zhihan is coming back, so he can no longer suppress his jealousy. Mu Luochen knows this, so he doesn''t care with Feng Ziyun. Feng Ziyun looked at mu Luochen''s back, tears fell down in fear. After his figure disappeared in the corridor, he said in a low voice: "Mu Luochen, what do you look like? If we didn''t know that we didn''t want Mu''s group, you thought you could have today?" She is unconvinced, clearly all these should be know cold, how became mu Luochen. She must get it back for her son! Feng Ziyun stood in the same place for a long time, cold in the wind, but she didn''t feel cold at all. She turned to her room and dialed a number. After the phone was connected, Feng Ziyun said to the other side of the phone, "Hey, is what you told me before true?" The phone said, "of course it''s true. Don''t you believe me?" Feng Ziyun clenched the phone and said: "I believe you, but you should give me some sincerity, otherwise my trust will soon be lost." Phone there into a brief silence, after a while, said with a smile: "what do you want sincerity?" Feng Ziyun whispered a few words. The phone said yes. Hung up the phone, Feng Ziyun showed a successful smile. *tqR1 In Mrs. Mu''s bedroom. Seeing ye Jianxi''s return, Mrs. Mu asked, "where''s Luo Chen? Aren''t you ready to go? " "Mom has something to discuss with him." Ye Jianxi answered truthfully. Mrs. Mu frowned and said, "it seems that Ziqin didn''t give up. I scolded her for nothing before. I know that Chen''s mother deliberately fooled her, but I still want Wanru and Shaoan to get back together. The better, the more confused she is." "Remarriage?" Ye Jianxi repeated in surprise. Mrs. Mu nodded, "well, before you were busy with Ruyi''s business, so I didn''t tell you that the Lu family had brought Shaoan to land several times. They said that Lu Shaoan had repented and wanted to live with Wanru. According to me, it was absolutely impossible. But every time she goes to the sanatorium to see Wan Ru, her attitude is a little softer. Up to now, she has reached an agreement with the Lu family. " The more Mrs. Mu said, the more depressed she was. She looked up at Ye Jianxi and said, "Jianxi, what do you think of their affairs?" Ye Jianxi heart a Deng, face no wave said: "I don''t have any opinion, because don''t know the specific situation, grandma wise eye know people, I listen to grandma''s arrangement." Mrs. Mu nodded and did not speak again. Ye Jianxi was shocked in a cold sweat. Just now, the old lady seemed to ask unintentionally, but in fact she was full of temptation. It seems that in the old lady''s heart, she still cares about her and Lu Shaoan. After a while, mu Luochen came in and discussed with the old lady about Xialu Shaoan and mu Wanru. Old lady Mu said, "your mother is really confused. For WAN Ru''s sake, she doesn''t care about you at all. But since she asks for it, you agree. She''ll always be unkind to you. " "If something really happens in the future, I''ll take care of it for you. Don''t worry about going on your honeymoon. I have everything in my family." "Yes, grandma." After chatting with the old lady for a while, mu Luochen left Mu''s home with Ye Jianxi. The setting sun in the sky has not yet set, and the afterglow is like fire. Ye Jianxi leaned against the window, looked at the clouds in the sky, thought about it and said, "I don''t know what happened to Ruyi." Mu Luochen said while driving, "it should have been under treatment. Ziche is looking for the best cosmetic surgeon in South Korea. It won''t go wrong. You can rest assured." "Well, I don''t worry about him and Wang ma." Ye Jianxi answered, turned his head and looked at mu Luochen. The sunset just spilled on his face. His eyebrows and eyes were picturesque. The hardness of his facial features was neutralized by the soft light. Everything was just right. It was only a few months to know him, but it was like a lifetime to know him. At the beginning, when she was betrayed by Lu Shaoan, she thought that she would never have pure happiness in her life, but now she knows that she was wrong at that time. Mu Luochen almost held her in the palm of his hand and trusted her wholeheartedly. What reason does she have not to believe her? Ye Jianxi has a bad headache when she thinks about Lu Shaoan. Although she doesn''t know what mu Wanru thinks, how can Lu Shaoan repent? If Mu Wanru really remarries with Lu Shaoan, I''m afraid that the already unsettled days will be more turbulent. Ye Jianxi wants to talk about Lu Shaoan with mu Luochen, but he swallows it back. Forget it, it''s not suitable for her. It depends on the old lady''s arrangement. * Back home, had dinner, did not wait for Wang Ma''s phone, two people early rest. This is the first time that ye Jianxi has fallen asleep since Wen Ruyi''s accident. When she got up early the next morning, Wang Ma called from South Korea and told ye Jianxi about the situation in South Korea. When she learned that Ruyi was already receiving treatment, ye Jianxi completely relaxed and concentrated on raising the baby. In the evening, mu Luochen called back to say that she had a dinner to attend and could not come back to have dinner with her. Ye Jianxi hung up and sat on the sofa waiting for the chef to make dinner. Before the meal is ready, the mobile phone suddenly vibrates. Ye Jianxi picks up the phone and sees Ling nanshang''s frowning. In the hospital before, she promised mu Luochen that she would not have too much contact with Ling nanshang again. In the end, Ling nanshang saved her twice, and the favor had to be paid back. The mobile phone hummed and vibrated for a long time, and ye Jianxi got through. There was a lot of noise on the other side of the phone. Ling''s voice didn''t sound like he was happy. "Jianxi, would you like to come out and sit with me?" "Where are you now?" Asked Ye Jianxi. Ling Nan Sheng gave the name of a bar. "Are you drunk now? I''ll send someone to pick you up Ye Jianxi said, to call someone else to pick him up. But before calling, Ling Nan Sheng suddenly said angrily, "I don''t need someone to pick me up, just come and accompany me! Ye Jianxi, I saved you twice. I just asked you to accompany me. What''s the matter? " Ye Jianxi was silent for a while and said, "Ling nanshang, I''m pregnant." She''s pregnant. There''s no way she''s going to the bar. At the other end of the line, Ling Nan Sheng calmed down. After a while, he said, "I''m sorry." "Needless to say I''m sorry." Ye Jianxi said in a low voice, "if you really need someone to accompany you, go to another place. I''ll wait for you there." Ye Jianxi reported the address of a cafe, but he didn''t expect Ling to agree. Unexpectedly, Ling Nansheng hesitated for a while and said, "OK." When she hung up, the servant told her to eat. Ye Jianxi stood up and said, "I''ll go out first and come back later." Chapter 218 After that, he went to the bedroom and changed into a loose and simple sportswear and a pair of shoes. Ye Jianxi opened the door to go. The servant stopped her and said, "young granny, sir said, you can''t go out alone." "Right at the door, if you don''t worry, you can let Wenqing follow me." The servant hesitated and went to find Wenqing. Ye Jianxi and other scholars started out after Wen Qing came out. After ye Jianxi arrived, he ordered a glass of milk. After two drinks, Ling Nansheng opened the door and walked in. Not close, ye jianxiju smelled the strong smell of wine on his body. "Would you like something to drink?" Asked Ye Jianxi. "Just a glass of water." Ling said. Ye Jianxi called waiter and ordered a cup of warm water. After sitting for a while, Ling Nansheng didn''t speak. Ye Jianxi couldn''t help asking, "did you have any trouble today?" Ling Nan Sheng took a sip of water and said, "can''t I come to you without any trouble? Ye Jianxi, at least I have saved you so many times. I don''t know about other relationships, but I always have friends, right? If a friend wants to get together with you, it''s too impersonal for you to refuse people thousands of miles away. " Ye Jianxi corrects, "it is to save twice, we also have nothing else to do." Ling Nan Sheng slapped the cup on the table and looked at her. There is no ripple in Ye Jianxi''s tawny eyes. Ling Nan Sheng stared at her for a long time and said in a deep voice, "forget it, I won''t care about you." When he finished this sentence, he continued to drink boiled water without saying a word. After a while, ye Jianxi asked, "you really have nothing to do. If you just sit here, I''ll go." tqR1 Ye Jianxi stood up to leave, but before he stepped up, Ling Nansheng suddenly said, "today is my mother''s memorial day." Hearing this, ye Jianxi pauses and looks at him. Ling Nan Sheng pulled his lips and said to himself, "don''t look at me with sympathy. I''m not pitiful. I''m just sad. Just sit with me for a while." Ye Jianxi quietly sat back on the chair. After drinking a glass of water, Ling Nan Sheng pulled his collar and sat on the sofa, looking out of the window at the river. "Isn''t your mother the present wife of the Ling family?" Ye Jianxi hand unconsciously along the milk cup along the rotation. "No Ling Nan Sheng''s eyes were slightly heavy. "She was drunk with my father at the college reunion, and then she was pregnant with me by mistake. When she found out, she couldn''t get rid of me, so she had to give birth to me. After the full moon, she left me to Mrs. Ling. She ran around doing interviews. When I was five years old, she was reporting in Africa. She contracted an infectious disease and died. " In a few words, Ling Nan Sheng finished. Ye Jianxi is silent. She always thinks that Ling nanshang is Mrs. Ling''s own son. I didn''t expect that his life experience would be like this. Although he said it was easy, he was still sad, otherwise he would not be so sad today. When ye Jianxi was thinking about it, Ling Nansheng suddenly said with a smile, "don''t you pity me silently in your heart again?" Ye Jianxi had a kind of embarrassment of being exposed, but he still said, "No." Ling Nan Sheng approached her and said, "you are quite similar to my mother. That woman also likes to have a hard mouth." Ye Jianxi pursed the corner of his lip and didn''t answer. Ling Nan Sheng glanced at her and suddenly stood up and said, "would you like to go out and play together?" Ye Jianxi Leng for a while, said: "no, I have to go home." Ling Nan Sheng''s eyes flashed a touch of loss, but soon laughed at her, "you are really boring, but I heard that your mu Luochen accompanied an international star to a dinner party." To his words, ye Jianxi does not believe at all, "since you are OK, I go home to have dinner." "Don''t you believe it?" Ling Nan Sheng stepped forward to grab her hand, but before he touched her, Wen Qing, who was sitting behind Ye Jianxi, stood out and stood between them. "Goodbye." Ye Jianxi said lightly. Ling Nan Sheng closed his empty hand, looked at Wen Qing and then at Ye Jianxi, and said, "little Jianxi, if you don''t believe me, you will suffer sooner or later." Ye Jianxi gave him a white look. Walking out of the cafe, ye Jianxi thinks of what Ling nanshang said just now, and quietly dismembers Ling nanshang in his heart. This person always wants to sow discord. If he doesn''t owe others, he won''t pay attention to him in the future. Back home, ye Jianxi had dinner alone, then sat on the bed and watched TV. After watching it for a long time, ye Jianxi felt sleepy. The door opened with a click. Ye Jianxi suddenly woke up and saw mu Luochen come in. He sat up from the bed and said, "are you back?" "Well." Mu Luochen answered, took off his coat, threw it on the sofa, and then went to the bedside to sit down, "don''t you want to go to bed early? Why are you waiting so late? " Ye Jianxi reached out to hold him and wanted to speak, but at the moment near him, a strange perfume came into his nose. She never used perfume. When he suddenly recalled what Ling Nan Sheng had said in his mind, ye Jianxi was stunned. Mu Luochen reached out and waved his hand in front of her eyes and said, "what''s the matter?" "No, it''s nothing. I just remembered and forgot to tell you that Ling nanshang came to see me today." Ye Jianxi came back and said with her eyes down. When mu Luochen heard Ling Nansheng''s name, he frowned, "what is he doing here?" "Today is his mother''s memorial day. He''s a little sad. Just talk to me. I sat with him in the coffee shop downstairs for a while, and then I came back. By the way, Wenqing has been with me all the time. You can ask her. " Ye Jianxi is afraid of his misunderstanding and tries to make things clear. Mu Luochen saw her look nervous, raised his hand to touch her hair, said: "you don''t have to be nervous, I believe you." Ye Jianxi pulled his lips and laughed. Mu Luochen bowed her head, gave a kiss on the corner of her lip and said, "I''ll take a bath first." "Well." * The sound of running water in the bathroom, ye Jianxi can''t sleep, leans on the head of the bed, turns a book for a while, suddenly a bell rings on the sofa. Ye Jianxi got out of bed, went to the sofa, picked up mu Luochen''s mobile phone, went to the bathroom door and knocked: "your phone." "You take it for me." Muluochen said. Ye Jianxi looked at the number on the screen and connected: "Hello, who''s calling, please? Luo Chen is in the bath. It''s not convenient for him to answer the phone. You... " Half way through, the phone suddenly hung up. Ye Jianxi looked at the black screen and frowned. Mu Luochen came out of the bathroom and saw her in a daze. He asked, "who called just now?" "I hung up without saying anything on the other side of the phone. It should be a wrong number." Ye Jianxi said lightly. Mu Luochen took the mobile phone, took a look, did not speak, put the mobile phone on the head of the bed, and then handed the towel to her hand, said: "Jianxi, help me wipe my hair." Ye Jianxi took the towel and wiped his hair. Mu Luochen looked up at her with a little smile in her dark eyes. When ye Jianxi arrived, he suddenly held her hand, put it on his lips and gently kissed her, saying, "Jianxi, three months have passed." Ye Jianxi Leng for a while, just understand what he said three months means, the face instantly red bright. Mu Luochen hooked her neck, sat up slowly, kissed her earlobe, and asked in a hoarse voice, "Jianxi, is that ok?" On his fiery eyes, ye Jianxi suddenly remembered what Wu Chunxi had said to her before. Her reason told her that she should nod her head, but her body seemed to be frozen and did not move. And just when she was distracted, mu Luochen''s kiss fell down. Ye Jianxi brain is still stuck, staring at him. Mu Luochen kisses her for a while, slightly opens, "close your eyes, concentrate." Ye Jianxi''s face turned red when he heard the speech, and then he slowly closed his eyes. In the dark, the sense of touch became more sensitive, and every nerve seemed to focus on the sense of touch and was stirred. It''s not the first time I''ve been kissed, but I''m more nervous than ever before. Because she knew what the kiss meant. Ye Jianxi was kissing for a while, in the heart a horizontal, responded to his kiss, and in the moment she kisses back, mu Luochen''s breathing suddenly became a lot heavier. It was originally a simple Prelude kiss, because her initiative, suppressed for a long time, burst out in an instant. Mu Luochen gently kisses her, lingering. His lips are hot, but hers are cool. Between the touch, it seems that the ice and fire are opposite, hot as if to melt the ice. Mu Luochen coaxes her patiently. Unconsciously, her loose pajamas are torn apart and her skin fits well. Ye Jianxi can''t help shaking, and her unconscious lips overflow with a cry. Mu Luochen''s eyes were burning a cluster of fire, groping for his lips, and asked in a low voice, "is it ok now?" Ye Jianxi didn''t know whether he should nod his head or shake his head. After thinking for a while, he said with a fever all over his body: "you should be careful." This sentence, completely ignited all his fire, the room ambiguous infinite. * When it''s over, ye Jianxi feels sweating all over her body, and every finger is soft and weak. Mu Luochen kisses her face. Although she doesn''t enjoy herself, her body can''t bear more, so she doesn''t continue. Get up to the bathroom, put the hot water, and then will be weak all over her holding put in. Being looked at like this by him, ye Jianxi was a little embarrassed. He thought of taking a shower simply, but before he got up, he pressed him back, "bubble bath can relieve fatigue." Ye Jianxi sat back in the bath pool, but raised his hand to block his chest, "then you go out first, I''ll call you after washing." Chapter 219 Mu Luochen scooped up a handful of water and sprinkled it on her. He said with a smile of great interest, "don''t block it. I''ve seen all the places I should see. It''s useless to block it." Ye Jianxi''s face flushed, "get out, you get out for me!" Hand patted his strong body, want to drive her away, but did not pat, but see his vision fiery fall on his body. Ye Jianxi stepped back vigilantly, stuck tightly to the wall and yelled, "muluochen!" I''m really afraid that he will do something more. Mu Luochen took a deep breath, put the towel in her hand, said: "be careful not to fall." Then he got up and went out. Ye Jianxi watched him really go out, then slowly relieved. It''s their wedding night, isn''t it? Ye Jianxi covered his hot face with shyness in every pore. After taking a bath, ye Jianxi wrapped himself tightly in his bathrobe. Muluochen also went in and took a quick bath. Back on the bed, mu Luochen looked at the little woman wrapped in a silkworm chrysalis, with a smile on her lips, then lifted her hand and pulled her into her arms. "Look where you''re going." While saying that, he peeled her quilt and held her in his arms. Ye Jianxi was slightly surprised, but he felt relieved when he fell into his arms. Mu Luochen has just taken a bath. His hair is 70% to 80% dry. He looks so soft that people can''t help but feel it. His deep eyes are full of warmth. Thinking of his thoughtfulness, ye Jianxi raises his hand and hugs his thin waist. Mu Luochen bowed her head and her cool thin lips fell on her forehead, gently and softly. "Go to sleep." "Well." I fell asleep in a daze. I heard something moving around me. I opened one of my eyes and saw him on the phone. I asked vaguely, "who called so late?" "A friend, no big deal." Mu Luochen said lightly, holding her in his arms, "go to sleep." "Well." * Honeymoon trip, set in Sweden. Sweden this month is a good season for tourism, mu Luochen put off the company''s business for a whole month, to spend honeymoon. Ye Jianxi had quit his job, so he had more time. After a simple cleaning up, they got on the bus to the airport and arrived at the airport. The airport staff led them to the VIP room. When ye Jianxi saw Su liangnuan, he was stunned. Su liangnuan was wearing sunglasses, surrounded by several staff members. Seeing them, Su liangnuan whispered a few words to some of the staff, then stood up, walked up to them, took off his sunglasses, and said with a smile, "what a coincidence, I flew to Paris today to shoot magazine covers." "It''s a coincidence." Ye Jianxi said with a smile. "I heard that you are going to honeymoon. I don''t know where you are going? If you are going to France, you must go to Paris to find me, and I will be your guide. " Su Liang warm and generous said. "To Sweden." "Sweden is a good place to go and ski now." Su liangnuan sighed and said, "when you have enough time in Sweden, maybe you can come to me." "Well, certainly." Ye Jianxi said. When they were talking, Su liangnuan''s assistant ran over and said, "star of Anda, I''m leaving now. I know you want to talk more about the past, but the plane doesn''t wait for me." Su Liang warm good temper said: "good, I know." With that, he blinked and said to Ye Jianxi, "goodbye, Jianxi." "Goodbye." Su liangnuan turned her eyes and said to Mu Luochen, who had hardly spoken at the beginning, "ah Chen, goodbye." Mu Luochen said lightly, "goodbye." Su liangnuan put on his sunglasses, waved with them, then turned around and walked with his assistant. After they left, the flight of Ye Jianxi and mu Luochen began to remind them that they could check in. They went to the ticket gate. * When the plane arrived in Sweden, the sun was just right outside the window, and there was undigested melting snow around. This is the first time for ye Jianxi to go on holiday abroad. He can''t help but feel excited when he looks at those tall foreigners. He almost dumped mu Luochen several times. Finally, mu Luochen grabbed her hand, "I''m afraid Mrs. Mu lost me. I''d better hold your hand." Ye Jianxi was embarrassed to spit out his tongue. After leaving the airport, someone came to pick them up and take them to the hotel. Ye Jianxi looked at the exotic Hotel, his eyes full of curiosity. "Oh, I met you so coincidentally?" When the familiar Chinese language rang out, ye Jianxi turned around and saw Ling nanshang. After a pause, he blurted out, "Why are you here?" Ling Nan Sheng was dressed in a silver gray suit, with slender limbs in front of the tall Swede. He had a cute smile on his handsome face. "I''m here to talk business. What are you doing?" tqR1 "Honeymoon." Mu Luochen cold spit out these three words. Ling Nan Sheng''s eye ground quickly glided over a dark awn, but quickly covered up, "that''s just right. I''m familiar with Sweden. If you don''t have a guide, you can come to me and I''ll be your guide." "No, I already have." Mu Luochen said mercilessly. Ling Nan Sheng shrugged his shoulders and said, "that''s really a pity. But it''s also a kind of fate to meet in a foreign country. Does Mu Shaojie mind if I invite you to lunch?" "Sorry, we just arrived. Jianxi is going to have a rest." "It doesn''t matter. It''s OK to wait for the evening or tomorrow. I think you''ll always have an event." Ling Nan Sheng said cheekily. Mu Luochen''s face was black. He took a look at him, held Ye Jianxi''s hand, and said, "then Ling will wait until we have time." With that, he took Ye Jianxi and left. Looking at his back, Ling Nan Sheng smiles cunningly, "it seems that he really doesn''t like me." * To the presidential suite, mu Luochen''s face is still black, ye Jianxi put the luggage, looked back at him, asked with a smile: "jealous?" "No Mu Luochen cool said. Ye Jianxi hugged his waist, rubbed his chest and said, "don''t be angry. At least people have saved me twice." Mu Luochen raised her hand and pinched her nose: "it''s not because he saved you twice. Do you think I would be so polite to him just now?" Ye Jianxi wrinkled his nose. He felt that their conversation was not polite, so he didn''t speak. "What are you thinking? Don''t think about him Mu Luochen''s hand slid down, took her waist, and announced his possession. Ye Jianxi shook his head and said, "I''m thinking of you." Mu Luochen pick eyebrows, smile gently, "think of me this just right, you go to bed first, wait for us to go out to play." Ye Jianxi nodded, and then went to get pajamas, ready to change, mu Luochen''s mobile phone rang, somehow, her eyelids beat. But she didn''t care. She went into the bathroom to change. * Mu Luochen picked up the phone, gathered a smile from the corner of his mouth, and said to the phone, "cool and warm, what''s the matter?" "Luochen, I remember that I lost one of my earrings at the last dinner party. Is it where you are?" Su liangnuan said. Mu Luochen looked at the direction of the bathroom. "I didn''t see it." "No? Maybe it''s not with you. I found it today. I''m afraid Jianxi misunderstood something and just reminded you. " "No, she won''t get it wrong." Su Liang Wen Yan, said with a smile, "it seems that I''m worried, that''s OK, I''ll hang up first." "Well." Mu Luochen is about to hang up when Su liangnuan suddenly says, "by the way, Luochen, Mumu says he misses you. If you and Jianxi have time, come here." "Well, I''ll see him some other day." Mu Luochen thought of the little guy and softened his eyebrows. "It''s a deal." Su Liang said with a smile. "Well." Hang up the phone, mu Luochen lift eyes, just see ye Jianxi out of the bathroom. "Who is calling at this time? Can I help you? " "It''s nothing. Liang Nuan called to ask some questions and mentioned Mu Mu by the way." Muluochen hugged her waist and said. "Wood wood?" "Her son." Ye Jianxi knew that Su liangnuan had a son. "Just now at the airport, she told me about inviting us to Paris. I''ve heard that Paris is a romantic city. When we play here for a while, shall we send it to Paris? " "What you say is what you say." Mu Luochen kisses her and says. Ye Jianxi nodded, opened his hand, went to the bed, said: "before that, I want to have a good sleep." Finish saying, pull open quilt to lie in. When I wake up, it''s just three o''clock in the afternoon. It''s so warm that I don''t want to wake up. Ye Jianxi and mu Luochen are sitting at the window. On the table beside them, the coffee pot is making coffee. The fragrance overflows the whole room, and there is little snow outside the room. Time is quiet, time is safe. Ye Jianxi suddenly thought of this sentence, the corner of his mouth bent. "Wake up, get up and go out later." Mu Luochen poured two cups of the brewed coffee and sipped one of them. Ye Jianxi came out of the quilt, "this weather, I really want to sleep in the end of time." In other words, put on your clothes. Velvet boots, cotton padded clothes, wrapped himself tightly, ye Jianxi is most afraid of the cold, just came from the airport on the road has seen Sweden''s cold, and now it is still snowing outside¡° You''re like a little penguin now. " Mu Luochen put down her coffee cup and touched her hairy hat. Ye Jianxi said: "I am like a little penguin, you are like a big stupid bear." This is a naked mockery. Mu Luochen patted her on the cheek. "I''m not willing to suffer." After packing up and walking out of the room, Zhou Wenda has been waiting outside with his guide. The guide is a freckled female student who is studying in Sweden. She is small and looks very small, especially against the background of the tall Swedes around. Her name is Tian Rui and she is very enthusiastic¡° How are you, Mr. and Mrs. mu Chapter 220 Tian Rui said hello to them with a smile. "Hello." Ye Jianxi waved. "You are so beautiful, Mrs. mu." Tian Rui praised. Two red clouds rose on Ye Jianxi''s face. Although it was not the first time that she had been praised by others, she still could not adapt to others'' being so straightforward. tqR1 Tian Rui noticed that she was a little shy, so she didn''t go on talking. She led them out with a sweet smile. Since they were here to play, they didn''t take a car. Instead, they walked out and introduced the landmark buildings. Stockholm city is divided into new and old city. The new city has many tall buildings and neat streets. The old city is an old building area in Sweden. The famous Swedish Royal Palace, Royal Opera House and parliament building are all concentrated here. Tian Rui took them to visit the old city. First they visited the Royal Opera House, and then they visited the Royal Palace in Sweden. It''s getting dark. The Royal Palace of Sweden only looks at a small area. Worried that ye Jianxi will be tired, mu Luochen signals Tian Rui to stop and find a restaurant to have a rest. The tall waiter takes the menu and asks them in a low voice what they need to eat. Mu Luochen hands the menu to Ye Jianxi. "You order it. I don''t know much about it." Ye Jianxi''s English level, simple communication is OK, the menu is really not understand. After mu Luochen ordered, the three sat by the window. Ye Jianxi looks out the window at the light and the house covered with snow. Suddenly he has the illusion of being in a fairy tale world. But this kind of atmosphere didn''t last long, it was destroyed. Ye Jianxi drank a mouthful of milk, looked up and saw Ling nanshang''s figure again. When he saw Ling nanshang''s figure again, he felt that he had seen a ghost. How could he meet Ling Er wherever he went? Does he follow them 24 hours a day without doing anything? Ye Jianxi bows his head and pretends not to see Ling nanshang. But Ling Nan Sheng didn''t know whether she felt her eyes or grew eyes in the back of her head. When she saw Ye Jianxi on her side, the corner of her mouth rose slowly. Unexpectedly, she met them here and planned to see where they lived. Unfortunately, when he came here to talk business with customers, he just met them. What''s this called? Call fate to come, can''t stop! With one hand in his pocket, Ling Nan Sheng stepped towards them and asked with a smile, "Jian Xi, Mu Shao, I didn''t expect to meet again. Is it convenient to sit together?" "Inconvenient." Mu Luochen raised his eyes to see Ling nanshang, the smile of the corner of his mouth became cold, and he refused impolitely.. Ling Nan Sheng touched his nose and said, "it seems that this is a public restaurant. It doesn''t matter if it''s inconvenient." Then he sat down, no matter whether the others at the table were happy or not. Mu Luochen''s whole body began to release cold air. Ye Jianxi glanced at Ling nanshang and said, "Mr. Ling, you just sit here and watch us eat?" "Of course not. I''ll sit down and go. My companion will come later." Ling Nan Sheng''s hand stroked his chin. Peach blossom''s eyes were full of smile. "Jian Xi, we are really predestined. We can meet everywhere we go." Ye Jianxi glanced at him and knew that he was short of words, so he didn''t go on talking to him. He put his hand under the table and held mu Luochen''s hand. Seeing that she didn''t talk to herself, Ling Nan Sheng said to Tian Rui: "Hello, I''m Ling Nan Sheng." Tian Rui shook hands with him politely and didn''t say much. After all, he is a tour guide now. The employer obviously doesn''t like Ling Nan Sheng. How dare she talk to him more. Ling Nansheng folded his hands and sat upright: "Jianxi, how many days are you going to stay in Sweden?" Ye Jianxi: "I didn''t stay long." "That''s a pity. In a few days, there will be a big ice hockey match in Sweden. There will be a lot of people to attend. I wanted to invite you." Ling Nan Sheng said it was a pity. Ye chuxia turns to look at mu Luochen. There seems to be such an item in their itinerary. Isn''t they going to join Ling nanshang again? It''s tragic. If you say you won''t go, you''ll be embarrassed to meet Ling nanshang. However, Ling Nan Sheng suggested that with them, how should she reply and refuse him directly? Mu Luochen raised his hand, took her hand and said, "we will stay until that day." "Really? Then we can be together. " Ling Nan Sheng''s eyes narrowed and his smile was cunning. "I''m sorry, this is my honeymoon trip with Jianxi, so we don''t want too many people to join in. I''m afraid we can only appreciate Mr. Ling''s kindness." Mu Luochen quietly declined. Ling Nan Sheng''s eyes twinkled when he heard the "honeymoon tour", but he quickly said, "the most important thing to watch the ice hockey game is the excitement. You two can''t experience the fun of it." Mu Luochen frowned. Ye Jianxi''s understanding of Ling nanshang''s brazenness has been renewed. This person does not know how to write the word "refuse". "Since you have no objection, we''ll agree to go together." Ling Nan Sheng decided without authorization. Just as ye Jianxi was about to say no, Ling nanshang stood up and said to them, "sorry, my companion is here." He said as he walked to the door. Ye Jianxi has a curious look, but when she sees the person at the door, her calm face shows a shocked and unbelievable expression. For several seconds, she can''t come back. She just stares at the person Ling nanshang is walking towards. Mu Luochen looked along her line of sight. She saw a woman in white fur, about thirty or forty years old. She was not very different from most middle-aged women except for her good looks and temperament. She looked back and saw her face was not good. She asked, "what''s the matter?" Ye Jianxi recovered and shook his head absently: "nothing, nothing..." This is obviously a look of worry, how can it be OK. However, in front of Tian Rui, he did not continue to ask. After dinner, the three walked along the street for a while. Then mu Luochen asked Tian Rui to go back first, holding her hand and walking slowly along the street. Ye Jianxi looks at the street lamp on the side of the road, worried. If she is right... The woman with Ling nanshang is very much like her mother. No... it''s not like her, but she. Even if she hasn''t seen her for four years, she still remembers her appearance. Four years ago, her father had an accident, and her mother remarried in just two months. After that, there was no news, leaving her with endless sadness. After that, she never inquired about her again, and every time someone mentioned it, she would deliberately avoid it. So for so many years, she always thought that her mother was in a city in China, teaching her husband and children. But she never thought that she would come to Sweden and meet Ling nanshang. Ye Jianxi was so absorbed that he didn''t notice that there was a lamp post in front of him. "Be careful." Muluochen held her and pulled to his side. Ye Jianxi raised his eyes and saw the lamp post not far away. "Come on, what I saw in the restaurant just now makes you so haunted." Muluochen took her hand and asked. Ye Jianxi lowered her head. She never mentioned anything about her family to Mu Luochen. It''s not because of anything else. It''s because she felt inferior in the face of Mu Luochen. In particular, it''s not that she didn''t approve of her mother''s remarriage, but that she remarried before her father''s bones were cold, which made her unable to accept. Even if we wait half a year. Why are you so anxious? Just two months later, she remarried. Does that mean that in the past 20 years, she had no feelings for her father, so she forgot her father and turned to other men''s arms? If her parents have no feelings, then what is she Although she didn''t mention it to anyone, it did leave her a psychological shadow, making her feel abandoned and unwanted by her mother. Ye Jianxi hesitated for a long time, did not say a word. Mu Luochen held her face: "Jianxi, don''t you believe me at this point?" "No, I believe you." Ye Jianxi said in a quick voice. "Then tell me everything, so that I won''t worry about you and think about you." Ye Jianxi''s chest stagnated, took a few deep breaths, and said, "I was in the restaurant just now. It seems that I saw my mother. She is Ling nanshang and other people." Muluochen''s face stopped, "your mother?" "Well." Ye Jianxi nodded. Mu Luochen pursed his lips. He once knew her background and knew something about her mother, but he didn''t know much about her. All I know is that when her father was born, her mother left her. "Are you dazzled? Maybe it''s just people who look alike. " Mu Luochen said in a deep voice. "She''s my mother, and I want to convince myself that I''m just seeing things." Ye Jianxi pulled the corners of his mouth, showing a bitter smile, "so many years no see, visible to her first sight, I can still recognize, she is my mother." When ye Jianxi thought of the scene just now, all his happiness dissipated. He looked up at mu Luochen and asked softly, "Luochen, how hard do you think a person''s heart is to leave his children who have been raised for 16 years "I don''t know why your mother did this, but what I want to say, Jianxi, is that she left you, which is definitely the biggest loss in her life." Mu Luochen hugged her hard, lips fell on her forehead, "don''t feel bad for her anymore, we are a family, and we will never leave each other." Ye Jianxi nodded, cool heart, gradually become warm. * Back at the hotel, mu Luochen asked her if she wanted to change her itinerary. Ye Jianxi shook his head and said, "no, why do you hurt yourself for others?" It''s not her to be afraid, to hide. It''s her mother. She didn''t do anything wrong. Why hide? * In the next few days, led by Tian Rui, they went all over the streets of Stockholm. They never met their mother again. Ye Jianxi gradually forgot the existence of such a person. Chapter 221 The day before leaving Sweden, there was the Royal Swedish ice hockey competition. Not only Swedish nobles, but also civilians, could participate. The Royal competition was open to the public and entered with tickets. Ye Jianxi and mu Luochen got VIP tickets, because they didn''t want to go with Ling nanshang, so they got up early, ready to go out for a walk, and then enter the competition. Unexpectedly, Ling Nan Sheng seemed to have expected that they would do so earlier than they did, and he was blocked at the door of the hotel. When he saw Ling nanshang again, ye Jianxi''s face was not good. It was not only because of Ling nanshang''s tracking behavior, but also because he knew her mother. Was it because at the beginning, when he contacted her, he was instructed by that woman? Ye Jianxi can''t help but think wildly. Although she knows it may not be big, she just can''t control herself. Mu Luochen''s face is cold. Ling nanshang repeatedly bothers him and Jianxi, which has violated his bottom line. Looking at their unhappy faces, Ling Nan Sheng ignored them and said, "good morning." They didn''t respond, and he didn''t feel embarrassed. He followed them to the parking lot. Mu Luochen and ye Jianxi get on the bus, and Ling nanshang also wants to go up. Mu Luochen says coldly, "Mr. Ling, your car is over there." "I know, but we have an appointment to go to the ice hockey game together." Ling Nansheng looks at mu Luochen with a smile. Mu Luochen pursed tightly the corners of his mouth, and spurted out his anger after enduring for a long time. Ye Jianxi reaches for mu Luochen''s hand and shakes her head slightly. She just annoys Ling nanshang, but she doesn''t want to let Ling nanshang and mu Luochen fight against each other. The best way to treat Ling nanshang''s cheekiness is to choose to ignore it. "Jianxi, you agree with me to get on the bus, don''t you?" Ling Nan Sheng pulled the car and sat in the co driver''s seat. "Shut up or get out of the car," he said Ling Nan Sheng smiles and doesn''t speak any more. The car started slowly and went towards the field. Ling Nan Sheng was quiet for a while, and then he began to tell them about this year''s ice hockey competition. He said that this year''s scale is the biggest competition in nearly five years, and Swedish nobles will also take part in it When he arrived at the arena, Ling Nan Sheng had already said all the way. Ye Jianxi wanted to get a piece of ice and put his mouth on it. Ling Nan Sheng felt aggrieved by her unhappy face and touched her nose. Didn''t he think that the atmosphere was too stuffy for him to say more to make everyone happy? It''s really like mu Luochen. He has a cold face. He has not been frozen to death. "Mr. Ling, you are not in the same area as us. I''m afraid it''s not good to sit here." Mu Luochen looks at Ling Nansheng coldly. If his eyes could be turned into substance, he would have frozen Ling Nansheng into an ice sculpture. Ling Nan Sheng looked at his ticket and found that it was not in the same area as them. He was in area B1, and ye Jianxi and mu Luochen were in area D1. They wanted to transfer the area, but the people who could sit in the VIP area were all rich or expensive. It was not so easy, so they had to reluctantly separate. Ye Jianxi watched him leave. Just as he was about to relax, Ling nanshang suddenly turned back and made a kiss, "Jianxi, don''t think about me." Ye Jianxi this tone stuck in the throat, looking back at Xiang Mu Luochen, his face has been black like ink. With a dry smile, ye Jianxi wanted to say something, but mu Luochen suddenly stretched out his hand, pressed the back of her head, and gave her a hard kiss, "stay away from him in the future, I don''t like him turning around you." "Jealous?" Ye Jianxi''s depression was swept away. It seems that Ling Nan Sheng is not useless. "You are my wife, other men around you, of course I will be jealous." This time, mu Luochen did not refute, but admitted it. Ye Jianxi stood on tiptoe, gave him a kiss on the chin and said, "well, I''ll stay away from him in the future. Don''t be angry ~" "One more kiss, I''m not angry." There was a smile on muluochen''s face. "Screw you!" Ye Jianxi gave him a push. Mu Luochen hugged her and strode to the VIP area. Because it was a hockey match, there was no heating at the scene. Ye Jianxi was particularly afraid of the cold, so she prepared a thick Plush blanket and a hand warmer. Sitting there, it''s a fluffy ball. I can''t help feeling it. Mu Luochen took her hand and kneaded it for a while. Ye Jianxi looked at him and said, "do you treat me as dough? I''m going to break my hand if I squeeze on like this. " Mu Luochen took out his big palm, pressed it on her shoulder and said, "I really want you to turn into dough and rub you into your body." When ye Jianxi heard his words, he blushed, "why don''t you always have a proper shape?" Mu Luochen held her earlobe in his hand and thought with a smile, "where are you going? Mrs. mu, do you want to go to a crooked place "I don''t have it. You think it''s wrong..." before ye Jianxi finished, mu Luochen kisses him again. Although it hasn''t started yet, there are many people around. Where did ye Jianxi kiss so many people? He pushed mu Luochen, but he didn''t push her away. Mu Luochen even put his tongue into her mouth. Waiting for him to let her go, ye Jianxi''s face is bright and lustrous, covering his face and not daring to look up at people. The smile on mu Luochen''s face is becoming more and more flattering, and his remaining light falls on Ling nanshang not far away. Noticing his bad face, he reaches out and hugs Ye Jianxi, who has become an ostrich. Want to rob his woman, wait for the next life! No, never for a lifetime! Soon, the ice hockey competition began, and there was a lot of momentum. As Ling Nan Sheng said, it was the biggest competition in five years. Even the king of Sweden personally congratulated for the competition, and the next competition was also very fierce. This was the final of the ice hockey competition. Thirty two teams from all over the world competed, and finally the champion team was expelled from the corner. The Royal Swedish awarded the championship trophy and the Royal Knight Medal. In the middle of the competition, ye Jianxi felt that he was in a hurry to urinate. He leaned up to Mu Luochen''s ear and said, "I''ll go to the bathroom." "I''ll go with you." Mu Luochen wants to get up. Ye Jianxi shakes his head. "No, just let Wenqing follow me. I''ll be back soon." Muluochen nodded. Ye Jianxi gets up and Wenqing follows her, quietly like an invisible person. Follow the sign and find the bathroom. Ye Jianxi said to Wen Qing, "just wait for me outside." "Yes, young granny." Ye Jianxi went into the bathroom, pushed open one of the doors, was about to enter, a shadow suddenly rushed up, covered her mouth. "Well..." Ye Jianxi widened his eyes and looked at the man in horror. He tried his best to catch the man''s hand. He wanted to take his hand away and called Wen Qing in. But the next moment, the man whispered in her ear, with stiff Chinese said: "quiet, I won''t hurt you, someone is chasing me, just wait for them to go out." Said, slowly let go of Ye Jianxi''s hand. Ye Jianxi turned his head and saw that he was a tall man. His facial features were very deep. Like Asians, he had black hair and yellow skin, but his yellow skin was whiter than many people in China, and his eyes were blue. Ye Jianxi, a Chinese European hybrid, came up with the word, "who are you? Why are they chasing you? How did you hide in the ladies'' room? " After a series of questions, the man said with a smile, "don''t speak so fast. My Chinese is not very good." Ye Jianxi repeated what he had just said slowly. The man said with a smile, "I can''t tell you who I am now, but what I can tell you is that I am a good man, and they want to arrest me to get married, so I escaped." Ye Jianxi''s eyes widened. Is there anyone who escapes from marriage these days? However, the man in front of him is not a bad man, especially the big blue eyes, which are clean and pure. No matter what, people can''t imagine that he can do bad things. Suddenly there was a noise outside the room. The man smiles and stares at the door. Ye Jianxi whispered, "don''t worry. I have friends outside. She won''t let them rush in." "Well, I believe you." The man''s deep blue eyes are full of laughter, and his eyes are looking at her for a moment. Although his eyes are not compelling, but ye Jianxi was so looked at by him, inexplicably some hot face, she did not over head, to listen to the movement outside, the noise for a while, and then quiet down. After a while, the bathroom door was knocked. Wen Qing asked, "young granny, are you OK in there?" Ye Jianxi realized that he had been in it for a long time, "well, I''ll be fine. I''ll go out later." "Well, good." Wenqing leaves soon. Ye Jianxi looked up at the big boy in front of him and said, "I''m sorry, I''m leaving. And I wish you good luck." Then he opened the door to walk. "What''s your name?" The man asked suddenly. Ye Jianxi hesitated, said: "meet by chance, the name is not so important." She finished and went out. tqR1 "My name is Charlie. I hope to see you again." When ye Jianxi went out, he heard the people behind him say with a smile, raised his hand and waved, then left with his feet raised. Out of the bathroom, ye Jianxi saw Wenqing. Wen Qing looked up and down at her and asked, "madam, is there someone in the bathroom?" Ye Jianxi is dumb, "how do you know?" "When I went in just now, I heard two breaths." Wen Qing said, "but I was worried that he would be bad for the little grandmother, so I didn''t go in." "Well, that man didn''t mean to hurt me." Ye Jianxi said with a smile. Wen Qing narrowed his eyes and said, "if he dares to move his grandmother, I will definitely let him know how to write regret." Ye Jianxi laughed, raised her hand and nodded her head, "you, you fight every time." Wen Qing said with a cold face, "the young master asked me to come here just to protect the safety of the young granny." Everyone has their own way of life, and ye Jianxi didn''t expect to be able to explain Wenqing, so he didn''t argue with her. Back in the audience, the ice hockey game is in full swing. Ye Jianxi sat down. Mu Luochen took her hand and asked in a low voice, "how did you go so long?" Chapter 222 "A little uncomfortable." Ye Jianxi said in a low voice, focusing on the field. I didn''t want to urinate just now, but I was so scared that I had no impulse. But when I met a strange man, she was still in the bathroom. She was too embarrassed to talk to Mu Luochen, so she said casually. Mu Luochen side head, "do you want to see a doctor?" "No, it''s just a small discomfort. It''s probably that the food doesn''t suit your appetite. You''d better watch the game first." Ye Jianxi said with a smile. * Rao Shi Ye Jianxi didn''t know much about ice hockey. She was also attracted by the fierce competition. In addition, the surrounding atmosphere was extremely warm. After watching the first half, she felt that it was too hot and won the blanket and handstove. But even so, her forehead was covered with thin beads of sweat. Mu Luochen took a handkerchief to wipe the sweat on her forehead with a concentrated and gentle expression. Ye Jianxi is a little embarrassed. Don''t open his eyes and look away. His eyes inadvertently sweep over Ling nanshang''s place, but just meet his eyes. Ling Nan Sheng and she looked at each other for two seconds, the corner of her mouth turned, peach blossom eyes filled with smile. Ye Jianxi looks away in a panic. She doesn''t know what Ling nanshang means. She knows she''s married, but every time she faces her, she always shows such an ambiguous attitude, even in front of Mu Luochen. She didn''t like such specious ambiguity. A friend is a friend. She can''t accept another step forward. Mu Luochen noticed that she was different. He looked back at Ling nanshang and saw that his eyes were still looking here. With a frown, he held Ye Jianxi''s hand tightly in his arms and swore his ownership with action. Ye Jianxi felt that his behavior was too bold. He was surrounded by people, but he also felt at ease. She just wants to have a good life with mu Luochen. I hope Ling Nan Sheng really just wants to tease her. * The ice hockey match lasted until four o''clock in the afternoon. At the end of the last game, the sky was faintly red, and it looked like it was going to snow again. Ye Jianxi, holding a handstove, and mu Luochen walked out of the meeting hall side by side. Although there is a special passage in the VIP area, it is still a little crowded when you get out of the passage. Mu Luochen raised her hand and bent her over his arm. Looking up at his tall body, ye Jianxi curved his mouth and showed a warm smile. Out of the meeting hall, there was a little snow outside. What you could see was houses full of ice and snow. On the huge square, people turned into small black spots. When ye Jianxi thought of leaving here tomorrow, she suddenly felt reluctant to leave this country. If she hadn''t met her mother and Ling nanshang, she really didn''t want to leave so early. "Are you going back to the hotel?" In a trance, Ling Nan Sheng''s voice suddenly rang out in his ear. Ye Jianxi was stunned for a moment. He turned his head and saw Ling nanshang and a beautiful foreign woman with red hair and grey eyes coming. Ye Jianxi raised his eyes and looked at him, frowning inadvertently. Ling Nan Sheng noticed her subtle expression and her peach blossom eyes flashed slightly. When mu Luochen saw Ling nanshang, his face became cold. "Mr. Ling, it''s a coincidence that I can meet you everywhere. I don''t know. I thought you were following us specially." "Not coincidentally, I heard that you are leaving Sweden tomorrow, so I came to say goodbye to you." Ling Nan Sheng has the same smile and thick skin as the city wall. "Then I should thank Mr. Ling." Muluochen said in a cold voice. "There''s no need to thank you. It''s not easy to meet friends when you go out." Ling Nan Sheng said, side eyes to the people around, said: "Elena, I prepared the gift?" Elena took a gift box from her bag and gave it to him. Ling Nan Sheng handed the gift box to Mu Luo Chen. "This is a wedding gift for you. I didn''t bring anything with me at the banquet last time. This time I met you. I just made it up for you. It''s not a valuable thing. It''s just a heart. I hope you don''t mind." Muluochen stopped for two seconds and accepted the gift, "thank you." "You''re welcome." Ling Nansheng said, glancing at Ye Jianxi hiding behind mu Luochen, "Jianxi, I''m leaving. Don''t you even say goodbye?" Ye Jianxi bit his lower lip and finally said, "goodbye." Two simple words, clean and neat. Ling Nan Sheng pulled his lips and said, "since that''s the case, let''s say goodbye again." Elena seemed to understand him and made a goodbye gesture to her eyes. Ling Nan Sheng took ailina''s hand and turned to another car which was not far away. After their car left, mu Luochen took Ye Jianxi by the hand, threw the gift to Wen Qing and said, "here you are." Wen Qing wanted to say no, but looking at mu Luochen''s displeasure, he swallowed his words again. Back at the hotel, ye Jianxi and mu Luochen didn''t go anywhere. They only had dinner in the hotel and began to have a rest because they had to go to Paris early tomorrow morning. After taking a bath, ye jianxise retracted into the quilt, put her arms around mu Luochen''s chest and said, "I have nothing to do with him." Ling Nan Sheng shows ambiguity again and again. She has feelings. How can Mu Luo Chen not feel it? Even if Mu Luochen believed her, he would not be happy. Ye Jianxi doesn''t want to let each other have a gap because of Ling nanshang. "I know." Murochen said in a low voice. "You know it''s not good, but you have to keep it in mind. I''ll distance myself from him in the future, so don''t misunderstand anything because of him." Ye Jianxi looked up at him and said word by word. Mu Luochen raised his hand and gently shaved her nose, "OK." Ye Jianxi smiles. Mu Luochen hugged her and said, "go to sleep. I have to catch a plane tomorrow morning." "Well, good." He reached out and turned off the light. In the dark, ye Jianxi like a koala, tightly wrapped around him. * At seven o''clock in the morning, ye Jianxi woke up, and his side was empty. When mu Luochen got up, he didn''t feel at all. After stretching, ye Jianxi got up and prepared to wash. There was a thump at the door. "Come in, please." Ye Jianxi said to the door. The waiter opened the door and came in with a tray with breakfast, milk, bread, sausage, a few potatoes and an fried egg. Putting the tray on the table, the waiter said in standard English, "Ms. ye, this is a letter that someone left for you at the front desk just now." Then the waiter handed her the envelope. Ye Jianxi frowned and thought it was Ling nanshang again. But she took the envelope and opened it. A string of bracelets dropped from it changed her face. "Who gave you this bracelet?" "It''s a guest. She left the envelope for me to give it to you, and then she left." Ye Jianxi was a little absent-minded when he heard that he held the bracelet tightly with his thin fingers. He didn''t even notice the pain in the palm of his hand. This bracelet was bought by her father when she was 15 years old. She wore it all the time. Later, when she was pregnant with the bracelet, she put it away. After her father''s accident, she once looked for the bracelet, but couldn''t find it. She thought it was thrown away by mistake when the servant was cleaning. But now it seems that my mother took it away instead of throwing it away The only one who can get this bracelet is her mother. So, not only did she see her mother that day, but her mother also saw her, but at that time, she pretended not to see her at all. Ye Jianxi heart bursts of pain, had her ruthlessly abandoned, turned to marry other men, to her indifferent, not already ready to sever relations with her? Why give her this bracelet now? Now that Rong Hua is rich, do you think of her daughter and want to save her family? Countless thoughts flashed through her mind, but each one made her feel extremely ironic. In this life, the most unforgivable thing for her is the woman who abandoned her. "Ms. ye, what''s wrong with this necklace?" When the waiter saw that she had not spoken for a long time, he asked anxiously. Ye Jianxi turned his head, shook his head and said, "no problem. I want to know who sent this bracelet. Since I can''t find it now, forget it. It''s OK here. You can go down first." "Yes." After the waiter quit, ye Jianxi took the bracelet and went to the garbage can. He wanted to throw the bracelet away, but he hesitated a moment before throwing it in and took it back. Holding the bracelet, ye Jianxi opens the envelope, which contains a written letter. The letter is her familiar typeface, graceful and elegant. At the beginning, her mother taught her to write it hand in hand. How could she not recognize the typeface she wrote? "Jianxi, I''m sorry that I didn''t recognize you that day. I''m sorry, mom was in trouble when she left you, so I hope you can understand mom. Now that you have grown up, mom is very happy. If you can, can you come out and meet me... " Ye Jianxi roughly swept the beginning, then disgusted did not continue to see, some things, she did not want to listen, because it will only make her feel disgusted. That night, not only did she see her mother, she also saw her, but she didn''t recognize it at that time. What''s the meaning of writing this letter afterwards? Ye Jianxi tore the letter to pieces, threw it into the dustbin, turned and walked to the suitcase, put the bracelet into the suitcase. Behind the sound of footsteps, and then mu Luochen Qingyue''s voice, "looking for what?" "Nothing. I''m looking for a tissue." "It''s on the table." Mu Luochen handed her the paper towel and found that her eyes were a little red. Her narrow eyes narrowed slightly. "Did you cry just now?" "No, yawning." Ye Jianxi took the paper towel and naturally wiped away the tears from the corner of his eyes. He walked to the bathroom to wash. Tqr1 a few minutes later, she came out of the bathroom. Mu Luochen has already helped her choose the clothes. "Mrs. mu, do you want me to help you change your clothes?" Pick up the clothes, ye Jianxi hummed, said: "want to beautiful." Chapter 223 After that, he went to the dressing room to change, and then came out. Mu Luochen took a white hat and put it on her head. When she put it on, he held her cheek in his hand, kissed her lips and said, "Mrs. mu, you are so beautiful." Ye Jianxi''s face was hot, and the unhappiness brought by the letter didn''t disappear much. Mu Luochen took her hand and went out of the room. Outside, Wen Qing, Zhou Wenda and several assistants are ready. Seeing them coming out, Zhou Wenda orders the two assistants to go in and take their luggage. The party went out of the hotel to the airport. After boarding, the plane took off slowly and soon reached the altitude of tens of thousands of meters. * Behind them, a man and a woman stand side by side. The man is tall and has a face that can''t distinguish between male and female. Only his neat short hair and his handsome suit show that he is a man. Beside him, the woman is wearing a thick coat. It is clear that the airport has ten feet of heating, but she still feels cold, wrapping herself tightly in the coat. As they watched the flight that ye Jianxi and mu Luochen were taking off slowly, complex emotions flashed through their eyes. "Auntie Su, why don''t you meet Jianxi directly? If you tell her the truth, she will forgive you. " Ling Nan Sheng said after a moment of silence. "I can''t say. I''d rather she didn''t know than tell her the truth." Su ziye looked up at Ling nanshang and said, "nanshang, I hope you don''t tell Jianxi that I don''t want her to be disturbed again after she has just lived a stable life." Ling Nan Sheng''s peach blossom eyes flashed for a moment and said, "what if Jian Xi''s life is unstable?" Su ziye''s eyes were a little red, and sighed slightly: "let''s talk about it then. At present, I don''t want to disturb her." Ling Nan Sheng''s index finger rubbed his thumb, but he didn''t speak, but his thoughts were surging. * Ye Jianxi has some tinnitus. After drinking a bottle of milk, he is drowsy. Sweden is not far from the French route, so I fell asleep several times. When I woke up, the announcer had already started to broadcast the news that the plane was about to arrive at Paris airport. Ye Jianxi stretched a stretch, turned to the side of Mu Luochen, said: "so fast." "Feel fast, because you sleep all the way." Mu Luochen said with a smile. Ye Jianxi was a little embarrassed. He wrinkled his nose and changed the topic: "I heard that France is the most romantic country. Although the season is not right, I don''t think it''s much worse, right? When we get off the plane, we must go to the Eiffel Tower, the Arc de Triomphe and the Champs Elysees "Little tuniu, these are the places that tourists often visit, not the best places to watch Paris." Mu Luochen said with a smile. Ye Jianxi angry nuzui, "I just don''t care about these, will go there, you come so many times, of course not rare, but I am the first time to come, the legend of these scenic spots must go to see." Mu Luochen pretended to be sad and sighed, "since Mrs. Mu insists, it''s better for me to be respectful than obedient. I''d better give up my life to accompany no one." "That''s right." Ye Jianxi''s eyes turned into crescent moon. Fifteen minutes later, the plane slowly descended. After a bout of discomfort, the plane landed at Paris airport, and passengers began to walk from the cabin to the main hall of the airport. From the window, ye Jianxi saw that it was snowing outside. He put on another one and wrapped himself into a zongzi. Mu Luochen said, "looking at it from a distance, it''s more like a ball." Ye Jianxi pinched the soft meat on his waist, "do you dislike me?" Mu Luochen face unchanged, "where dare to despise Mrs. mu, I am afraid of Mrs. mu, charm is too big, don''t me." Voice down, not far away sounded a tender voice, "Mu Dad!" Ye Jianxi did not respond, a small body ran over, Dong into mu Luochen''s arms. Mu Luochen picked up the little figure, and the smile on the corner of his mouth was deep. "I haven''t seen you for a few days. You''ve grown tall again." "Mumu is a little man! How long will you stay in Paris this time? Mumu misses you so much. Can you stay longer? " Liang Mu stares at a pair of water spirit eyes to ask. tqR1 Su liangnuan came forward, patted his arm and said, "Liang Mumu, what did mom tell you just now? Just happy, you haven''t said hello to your aunt mu. " Liang Mumu turned his head to see ye Jianxi, his mouth taut. Ye Jianxi also looked at the child in front of him. He was about four or five years old. His skin was very white and his eyes were double eyelids. Although he was not very big, he was very clever. Maybe the child who grew up in a foreign country was precocious. Ling Mumu didn''t look as clear as other children. He could see it all at once. "You are Mumu, right? Your mother mentioned you. Hello, I''m Ye Jianxi. You are Mumu... Dad''s wife." When ye Jianxi said the word "Dad", he paused. Su liangnuan recognized that she was a little worried about the word "muda" and explained with a smile, "Luochen is Mumu''s dry father. Don''t think about it, Jianxi. This child has been afraid of strangers since he was a child, so he doesn''t like to talk when he sees strangers. I''m sorry to be rude." "It doesn''t matter. Children do." Ye Jianxi smiles and doesn''t care. Mu Luochen hung his head, looked at Liang Mumu in his arms and said, "Mumu, it''s called auntie, otherwise Mu dad won''t like you." Liang Mu bent down on his chest, a face of reluctance. Ye Jianxi is about to say, don''t force him, but listen to Liang Mu whispered, "aunt Ye." Ye Jianxi to the mouth of the words, and swallow back, changed his tongue and said, "good wood." Mu Luochen picked up Liang Mumu, and at the end of the day, he said, "this is a good boy. If he is obedient, his father will like him." Liang Mu''s eyes are bright, "Mu Mu also likes my father!" Mu Luochen chuckled and strode forward with Liang mu in his arms. Su liangnuan followed him closely and stood beside him. Ye Jianxi walked on his other side. On the way out of the airport, Liang Mu kept on reporting his recent situation to Mu Luochen, occasionally pausing for Su liangnuan to say something. Ye Jianxi couldn''t get in a word. She listened to the three people quietly. She didn''t know if she was sensitive. Standing beside her, she always felt that she was the redundant one, and they were more like a family of three. Although I believe in Mu Luochen and Su liangnuan in my heart, there is inevitably a trace of discomfort. Ye Jianxi thought about this, did not pay attention, almost by the side of the tourists ran by, fortunately, Wenqing eyes quick, for her to block. Rao is like this, ye Jianxi or surprised out of a sweat. Although the safety period has passed now, the doctor said last time that if there is any accident again, the possibility of abortion is very high. This honeymoon, the old lady''s meaning, is to let her relax at the same time, also take good care of the body. "Young granny, are you ok?" After Wen Qing stood firm, he immediately checked whether she was injured. Ye Jianxi shook his head and said, "I''m ok. How about you? Did you get hurt? " "I''ll be fine." Wen Qing was relieved. "Why are you so careless, Wenqing? Didn''t I tell you to take good care of your grandmother?" Wenqing said, "I''m sorry, young master." "It''s no wonder that she didn''t pay attention to that person because I was so preoccupied with things." Ye Jianxi maintained Wenqing. Mu Luochen frowned tightly, held Ye Jianxi''s hand and said, "you are always so confused. I can''t leave for a while." Ye Jianxi pursed her lips and didn''t speak. A small storm soon subsided, and then go forward, mu Luochen tightly held Ye Jianxi''s hand, never let go. Liang Mumu''s eyes dribble around Ye Jianxi. When he finds that she is facing him, he buries his head in Mu Luochen''s arms. Ye Jianxi shook his head silently in his heart. He was really a child. Out of the airport hall, the party got on the bus. Su liangnuan sits in the front, mu Luochen and ye Jianxi sit in the back, and Liang Mumu sits between them. Ye Jianxi is sensitive to the fact that Liang Mu doesn''t like herself, but after she is pregnant, she can''t help but like her when she sees a child. In particular, Liang Mu is really beautiful. Su liangnuan is an international star. She is at the forefront of the trend, and her taste in dressing up children is not so bad. After several times of teasing, Liang Mu frowned and stood between mu Luochen''s legs without looking at Ye Jianxi. Ye Jianxi was a little embarrassed, but this time she didn''t dare to provoke the little guy. Since he didn''t like her, she didn''t have to post it. Su Liang saw the interaction between the two people in the mirror after he warmed up. He pressed down the corner of his mouth and said in a warm voice, "Mumu, why are you so impolite? Didn''t I teach you to be polite to others? " Liang Mu was lying in Mu Luochen''s arms and did not speak. Su liangnuan slightly frowned, "Liang Mumu, mom is talking to you, don''t you hear me?" Liang Mu shrank with fright. Ye Jianxi said, "it doesn''t matter. It''s me." Su liangnuan had no choice but to smile and said, "I''m really sorry. I''m so sorry for spoiling the child." Ye Jianxi smiles and says nothing. Arriving at the hotel, several people got out of the car. Zhou Wenda put his luggage into the box. Liang Mumu turned around the room, raised his head and asked, "mummy, don''t you live with us this time?" There was a moment of silence in the room. Su liangnuan hugged Liang mu, with a trace of anger between his eyebrows, "what do children say?" Liang Mu looked at her wrongly, "my father used to live with us when he came to Paris..." Before he finished, Su liangnuan put a slap on his ass and said, "you still talk nonsense!" The tears in Liang Mu''s eyes fell down, but he bit his teeth and didn''t feel soft at all. Mu Luochen looked at the scene in front of him, pulled Liang Mu into his arms and said, "it''s nothing serious. Are you so angry?" Liang Mu was lying in Mu Luochen''s arms, and his crying was released. Chapter 224 That aggrieved appearance, let Su Liang warm eye red. Ye Jianxi looks at the three in silence. Su liangnuan didn''t open her eyes and explained to Ye Jianxi: "Jianxi, don''t get me wrong. Luochen lived in my family, but nothing else..." The more you explain, the more you feel guilty. Ye Jianxi looked at Su liangnuan and said, "I didn''t misunderstand anything. I believe in Luochen." She believed that if Mu Luochen really had anything to do with Su liangnuan, he would tell him in person. On the contrary, what Su liangnuan did today, I don''t know whether it was unintentional or intentional. After so many things, she can''t imagine so many things simply. Su liangnuan reluctantly pulled silk smile, said: "that''s good." Mu Luochen coaxed Liang mu for a long time, but Liang Mu''s eyes were red, and he was not willing to listen to Su liangnuan. He even ignored Ye Jianxi''s attitude. Ye Jianxi''s heart also cooled down. Her good mood of coming to Paris was also destroyed. But she was angry in her heart and would not show it. That would only show that she had a small heart, so she kept calm on her face. Mu Luochen looked at Ye Jianxi. His deep eyes were calm and calm. He put Liang Mumu on the bed and said, "Mumu, your aunt is not feeling well. My father wants to take her to see the doctor. You and your mother are waiting here." "Muda..." tqr1 Liang Mu''s eyes were red and pitiful. But without waiting for him to say it, mu Luochen said in a deep voice, "be obedient." Liang Mu Mu''s remaining words were stuck in his throat. Mu Luochen took Ye Jianxi''s coat and put it on for her. Then he put on his own coat and said to Su liangnuan, "when Jianxi came here, she got airsick. I''ll take her to have a look and come back soon." "Well, you go." Su liangnuan stood up and took them to the door. Out of the room, ye Jianxi looked at him and said, "I''m airsick just for a while. Now I''m ok. I don''t need to see a doctor." Mu Luochen raised his eyebrows, put his hand on her shoulder and said, "I came out on purpose. Although I know you trust me, I still want to explain." "Explain what?" "It''s about warm and cool wood, of course." Ye Jianxi sighed, "say it." "Liang Nuan''s marriage to Liang baisong was originally arranged by the family. The couple didn''t have a good relationship. Before Mu Mu was born, he would occasionally go to see Liang Nuan. But after Mu Mu was born, he didn''t care about their mother and son, and he had sex outside. Now, most of his expenses come from cool and warm. If he doesn''t give it to him, he will have domestic violence. " "Su liangnuan and I grew up together. At the beginning, she helped me in the United States, so seeing her life like this, I would help them more." "As for mu mu, two years ago, I was preparing to open a branch office in the United States, so I spent more time in the United States. Because Liang Nuan was busy with his career, he often entrusted Mu Mu to me. That time was just when he began to remember things, so mu transferred his missing father''s love to me, which was very sticky to me." "As for what he said just now, it''s because Liang baisong bought a castle here in Paris. I usually come to Paris for meetings and occasionally live there. What he said just now is that I live in a castle." Mu Luochen said without hesitation, his eyes were open. "That''s all?" Ye Jianxi raised his eyebrows lightly, but he didn''t believe it. "Of course, that''s all. What else could there be?" Said Mu Luochen. Ye Jianxi pulled the corner of his mouth and said with a smile, "I thought there would be some peach color scandal, gorgeous lace..." Before I finished, my cheek was pinched. "What kind of person do you think I am?" Mu Luochen''s voice was chilly. Ye Jianxi snorted and said, "what kind of person are you? How can I know? What''s more, just now Su liangnuan and Liang Mumu were like that. Everyone would have misunderstood you, right "Since Mrs. Mu misunderstood me, I have to prove my innocence." Muluochen finished, caught her and wanted to kiss. Ye chuxia screams in fright, turns around and wants to put it away. As soon as he slips, he almost falls, but he doesn''t fall. Instead, he is tightly held in his arms by mu Luochen behind him. "You are always so careless. I won''t fight with you. Don''t run away." Mu Luochen solemnly told a lesson. "It''s all because the floor is slippery." Ye Jianxi whispered. "How dare you argue?" Mu Luochen glared. Ye Jianxi spat out his tongue and said, "you are still cruel to me. It''s not that you and Su liangnuan are not clear. How could I almost fall down." Mu Luochen raised his hand and gave her a slight shave on the nose. Now that he told Su liangnuan that he was not feeling well, they went out to see a doctor. After the doctor''s examination, he said, "everything is fine. As long as you pay attention to your diet, your baby will be very healthy." Ye Jianxi was relieved. On the way back, it was snowing. The hospital is not far from the hotel, so they didn''t take a bus. All the way back to the hotel, the two became snowmen. Ye Jianxi pointed to Mu Luochen and said, "Hello, grandfather mu." "Hello, grandma mu." Muluochen returned. Ye Jianxi pursed his lips and kept on enjoying himself. When they arrive at the private room of the hotel, they open the door. Liang is sitting on the bed playing mobile games with Su liangnuan. Hearing the news, they immediately put down their mobile phone and rush to his arms like bullets. Can just meet mu Luochen, cold beat a shiver. Mu Luochen said with a smile, "Mu Mu, I have snow water on my body. Don''t touch it. Be careful to catch cold." Liang Mu wrinkled his face and went to find Su liangnuan to wipe the water stains on his body. Mu Luochen and ye Jianxi changed their clothes and went back to their bedroom. Su liangnuan took Liang Mu''s hand and said, "you''ve been busy all day and you''re tired. We won''t disturb you any more. We''ll leave first." "It''s snowing outside. You can go later." Ye Jianxi looked at the snow outside and said. "Never mind, the driver is waiting outside." Su liangnuan said, leaned over Liang Mumu and said, "goodbye to my father and aunt mu." Liang Mu said childishly, "goodbye to my father, goodbye to my aunt." This is the first time that he respectfully called her aunt mu. Ye Jianxi was slightly surprised, and then said with a smile, "goodbye, Mumu." Send Su liangnuan''s mother and son to the door of the room. Su liangnuan insists on not letting them send them, and then leaves with Mu Mu. Ye Jianxi was tired all day. He couldn''t stand it. He drank a cup of hot water and lay on the bed. When mu Luochen looked back at her again, he saw that she had fallen asleep with a pillow in her arms. With a little smile floating around her eyes, she covered the quilt for her and then went to bed. * The car was driving slowly on the road. Liang Mu looked at his mother with a smile and said, "Mom, just now I listened to you and called her aunt mu. Oh, you want to buy me a new transformer." Su liangnuan touched his head and said, "Mom will keep her promise." Liang Mu props up and kisses Su liangnuan. Su liangnuan held him, put him on his leg and said, "Mumu, do you like mummy?" "Yes!" Liang Mumu said aloud. "Do you like aunt mu?" Su liangnuan asked again with a smile. "I don''t like it." Liang said, looking at her carefully. Su Liang looked down at him and said, "don''t be afraid. Mom doesn''t like it either. She robbed your mummy. Mom doesn''t like her very much." "Then let''s take father Mu back and don''t let him like aunt mu." Liang Mu has a smile in his eyes. "Of course, we need to get mummy back, but we can''t do it directly. Your mummy''s favorite now is aunt mummy, so we should also pretend to like aunt mummy. If you treat aunt mummy like this today, mummy''s father will hate you and his mother, do you know?" Liang Mu''s face collapsed and his head drooped, "but I don''t like her very much..." "Do you want to admire your father and ignore your mother?" Su liangnuan said unhappily. "No!" Liang said immediately. "Then do as mom says, or Mummy will never talk to you, and mom will leave you to nanny, do you know?" Su Liang said with a warm face. "Yes, mom. Don''t leave Mumu to the nanny. Mumu promises to be obedient." When Liang Mumu heard this, he burst into tears. Su Liang warm kiss his forehead, said: "this is a good child." * Ye Jianxi had a sleep. When he woke up, it was still snowing outside. The house was covered with snow. Looking from the window of the hotel, the traffic was covered with snow. Just looking at it, his waist and legs were suddenly taken into a warm embrace, and then mu Luochen''s voice said, "what are you looking at?" "I''m looking at the snow. It seems that it''s snowing all the time during our trip." Ye Jianxi said and looked back. To Mu Luochen''s bright black eyes, the corners of his mouth bent, "in fact, we should not come here, but should go to Australia, you know, I''m afraid of cold, but only pain." Mu Luochen bowed his head, gave her a kiss on the lip and said, "next time we''ll go to Australia." Ye Jianxi dodged back and said, "there is no time left. If you stay in Paris for a few more days, your vacation will be over." "It doesn''t matter. You can wait." "No, I don''t want to delay your business." "But I want to be with you every minute." Mu Luochen hugged her waist, then bent down to pick her up and put her back on the bed. The light in the bedroom is orange, light and warm. Ye Jianxi lies on his back on the bed. Before he reacts, he kisses him again. When he just gets up, his unconsciousness turns into chaos. It''s not that he hasn''t been kissed by mu Luochen, but he''s busy playing these days. He''s exhausted every time he goes back, so he doesn''t think about anything else. And at the moment, his kisses carry the heat that can touch every nerve. Ye Jianxi knows what this kiss means. Cool thin lips close to her pink lips, in the gentle grinding, his tongue into her mouth, catch her tongue tip, with a gesture that can not be refused, invited her to entangle with himself. Chapter 225 Mu Luochen is like a patient hunter, patiently coaxing her, arousing the heat of her body. Ye Jianxi felt that every cell in his body was beginning to get hot, and even the surrounding air was warming up, making a crackling sound. The clothes are peeled off unconsciously, and the two people''s skin is stuck together without barrier. Ye Jianxi unconsciously utters a cry, and mu Luochen''s eyes suddenly deepen. It seems that he has been waiting for a long time, as well as enduring for a long time, and is ready to enter the last step. The phone in the room suddenly rang and was interrupted. Mu Luochen frowned and was ready to ignore it. But the telephone rings constantly, destroying the ambiguous atmosphere. Ye Jianxi''s confused eyes gradually sober, looking at the dark face of Mu Luochen, with a smile pushed him, "answer the phone quickly, maybe it''s urgent." "Don''t care about him." Mu Luochen said in a cold voice and bowed his head to kiss her again. But the telephone rings again at this time. Ye Jianxi couldn''t help laughing. The temperature around mu Luochen suddenly dropped more than 10 degrees. After a long time, he reached out and picked up the phone. He couldn''t see it. He picked up the phone and connected it. He said, "I''m busy now. Please call back later." After that, hang up. On the other side of the phone, Liang Mumu''s voice came in time, "mummy, it''s my Mumu. Mommy and I are waiting for you to have dinner with aunt mu. Have you had a good rest? " Mu Luochen''s hand, voice softened a little, said: "have a good rest, you wait, I and your aunt Mu will come soon." ¡°ok¡£¡± Liang said with a smile. Hang up the phone, mu Luochen heart of the fire completely put out. Ye Jianxi sat up, put on his clothes one by one, and said with a smile, "where to eat?" "To latourd \''argent." Mu Luochen answered, raised his eyes to see her smiling appearance, his heart suddenly some depressed, stretched out his hand to hold her head, hard to kiss, said: "come back at night, and then a good deal of you." Ye Jianxi touched the painful lip and said, "it''s not me who interrupted you. What''s the matter with me?" Mu Luochen looked at her and said, "talk back and add it once." "Tyrant!" Ye Jianxi snorted. "Twice." Mu Luochen said in a low voice with no expression on his face. Ye Jianxi urgent, "you really seriously?" "I always mean what I say." Mu Luochen raised his hand and touched her head, "don''t worry, I will be very light." Ye Jianxi knocked off his hand and fell on the bed, "then I won''t go. You can have dinner with their mother and son." "Well, yes, one more time." Ye Jianxi In the end, ye Jianxi went with mu Luochen to latourd \ ''argent. First, she didn''t want to be the first person to die in bed because of excessive exercise. Second, she had been famous for this restaurant for a long time. Latourd \''argent was founded in the 16th century and has been operating for hundreds of years. Usually, it takes a long time to book in advance to go to this restaurant. The price is second. The main reason is that you can enjoy the dishes that have been handed down for five or six hundred years. This is probably the only time in your life. Out of the hotel, the snow has gradually begun to get smaller. Zhou Wenda drove slowly to the restaurant. Along the way, ye Jianxi looked curiously at both sides of the street. Although it was very cold, there were still many people outside. Some even piled snow statues in front of the store or home with snow. Under the refraction of the light, the snow sculptures were shining. Mu Luochen came to her and explained to her the buildings on both sides of the street, most of which have a long history. Ye Jianxi has investigated himself on the computer, but he can really see it with his own eyes, and there is a big difference. The sense of historical precipitation and the shock given by architecture can not be felt on the computer. Half an hour later, the car arrived at the restaurant. tqR1 They got out of the car and went to the restaurant. A French handsome man opened the door, asked them to get off and led them to the restaurant. In the place near the window and by the river, I found Su liangnuan and Liang mu. When I saw them, Liang Mu waved desperately, "mummy, here we are!" Mu Luochen and ye Jianxi sat opposite them. Waiter took the menu and asked in French, "what would you like to eat, please?" Ye Jianxi looks at mu Luochen. Mu Luochen opened the menu and ordered their food with waiter in fluent French. "You know French?" It was the first time for ye Jianxi to hear that he spoke so much French. When he came to France, mu Luochen almost didn''t say it. He used Chinese to communicate with her. "Of course my father knows French. He teaches me French." Liang Mumu interjected, "aunt mu, don''t you know French?" Liang Mu Mu black bright eyes, staring at her. Ye Jianxi shook his head and said frankly, "I will not." As a matter of fact, her English is just ordinary communication. If she goes deeper, she won''t be able to. Liang Mu flattened his mouth and didn''t talk to her any more. Ye Jianxi looks at Liang mu. He doesn''t know why. He feels that he despises her. But it''s a shame to be compared with a child. Just thinking about it, mu Luochen suddenly squeezed the palm of her hand, "if you want to learn French, I can give it to you, but Chinese is the mother tongue, daily communication in mother tongue is more friendly." "I didn''t want to learn, but I''ve heard that French is the most beautiful language, so I''m curious. For me, it''s better to speak Chinese." Ye Jianxi said with a smile. One side of the quiet Su Liang warm mouth said, "that''s also, after all, from the novel to the big." After a while, the waiter brought up the food. It''s a very rich meal. Ye Jianxi doesn''t know what it''s called. Mu Luochen explains to Ye Jianxi as he eats it. Liang Mu and Su liangnuan are left out when they speak in a low voice. Su liangnuan''s eyes sweep Ye Jianxi''s face and then look at Liang mu. Liang put down his knife and fork and said, "mummy, I want to go to the bathroom." "Shall I go with you? Mu Mu is a man now. He can go by himself. " Mu Luochen said with a smile. "But Mu Mu is afraid." Liang Mu is not reconciled. Mu Luochen frowned slightly, "Mu Mu is obedient." He has a clear attitude and won''t go with him. Liang Mu pursed his lips and looked at Su liangnuan. Su liangnuan said, "you are right. Go by yourself." Liang Mu lowered his head, some wronged to the direction of the toilet. Looking at the little figure disappearing around the corner, Su liangnuan said with a smile, "ah Chen, I''m sorry that the child always depends on you. It''s really troublesome. I''m busy on weekdays, and I don''t have much time to teach him. Maybe I''ll be better when I get back to my country. " "They should be taken care of. I was not polite before, but how can I be polite now?" Mu Luochen didn''t take it to heart and said lightly. Su Liang said, "that''s different." Her voice is very light, but ye Jianxi hears it clearly. She raises her eyes and looks at Su liangnuan. She doesn''t know what she means in her sentence just now. Su liangnuan dropped her eyes and didn''t go on. After eating for a while, Liang Mu still didn''t come back. Su liangnuan got up and said, "I''ll see what Mu Mu is doing. You eat first." Finish saying, wait for two people to answer, walked toward toilet. About five minutes later, Su Liang came back with a sad face and said, "ah Chen, I didn''t find Mu Mu. I asked waiter to go to the bathroom, and I couldn''t find him. Where''s the child?" Su Liang''s tears came down. "Don''t worry. Go to the rest of the restaurant." Mu Luochen got up and comforted her in a quiet voice, but her eyebrow eyes inadvertently showed anxiety. "I''ll go and look for it, too." Ye Jianxi said. Mu Luochen pressed her shoulder, "there are many people in the restaurant. You''d better wait here. Liang Nuan and I can find it." With that, he looked at Su liangnuan and said, "let''s go." Su liangnuan wiped her tears and nodded. The restaurant latourd \''argent is big or not. It has four floors, with dozens of tables on each floor. The table in France is higher than that in China. The height of beam wood can be completely covered by the table. Mu Luochen went to the door of the restaurant and asked the guard if anyone left with Liang mu. When he learned that there was no one, he began to look for Liang mu in the restaurant. Su liangnuan followed him with tears falling down. * Ye Jianxi sat alone at the table, looking at the empty table. He was a little anxious, but he didn''t show it. Instead, he listened to Mu Luochen and sat on the seat. After a while, a small figure came over from one side. "Where are aunt mu, father Mu and my mother?" Young voice sounded, ye Jianxi looked to his side. Liang Mumu stood there in good condition, looking at him with black eyes and asking. "They''re looking for you, Mumu. How did you go out so long?" Ye Jianxi said while taking out his mobile phone to call mu Luochen. But when the phone was dialed, the bell rang from his side. Ye Jianxi looked at the side of the eye body, mu Luochen''s mobile phone really fell down. "I just went to the bathroom, and a little sister came over. I came back a little late with her." Liang answered. "You child, you don''t know how to play. Your mommy is dying." Ye Jianxi gently reproves. Liang Mu pouted and said, "I don''t know, aunt mu, can you take me to my mother and father mu?" Ye Jianxi hesitated and said, "OK." Liang Mu took her hand and said, "aunt mu, you are so kind." The soft little hand held his hand, and ye Jianxi''s impatience swept away and became soft. From the second floor to find the first floor, did not find, two people went to the third floor. When ye Jianxi was looking around, Liang Mumu suddenly released her hand and ran in a direction, "mummy, mummy!" Ye Jianxi looked in his direction. As far as he could see, he happened to see mu Luochen letting Su liangnuan go. Looking at their appearance, they should have been hugged just now. Chapter 226 Ye Jianxi''s heart suddenly stagnated, his hands tightly clenched together, and his brain hummed. Su liangnuan hugged Liang Mu tightly, raised his hand and hit him twice, "where have you been? I don''t know if my mother is worried to death. " Liang Mu stretched out his little hand and asked the landlord her neck, "mummy, don''t be angry. Mumu won''t dare next time." On the son with tears in his eyes, Su Liang warm and angry and painful: "even this time, next time, I will never forgive you." Holding Liang mu, Su liangnuan stood up and said to Mu Luochen, "thank you, ah Chen." Mu Luochen face light ground, say: "don''t be so polite, wait to help me explain clearly." Su Liang warm Zheng for a while, but soon recovered calm, "well, good." Holding Liang Mu tightly, Su liangnuan walks up to Ye Jianxi, takes a look at mu Luochen and says, "Jianxi, I almost fell down just now. Luochen helped me. I hope you don''t get me wrong. Also, thank you for Mumu''s business. " "It doesn''t matter. I didn''t misunderstand anything. I didn''t do anything about kimu. He came back by himself." Ye Jianxi came back, calmly stepped forward, took mu Luochen''s hand and said, "the food should be cold. Let''s go back to eat first." Mu Luochen took her hand and said, "well." Go back to the table and continue to eat, but the atmosphere is not as good as just now. After dinner, mu Luochen said, "that''s all for today. Thank you for your hospitality. Jianxi and I went back first." "Then we''ll see you off." "Together." Four people went outside, mu Luochen first put Ye Jianxi into the car, and then turned back to send Su Liang warm Liang mu. After a while, he strode back. The moment the door opened, the cold wind came, and ye Jianxi couldn''t help shrinking. "Zhou Wenda, turn up the temperature of the air conditioner." Mu Luochen closed the car door and ordered Zhou Wenda to sit in front. "Yes, young master." The car drove slowly on the road, and the temperature gradually rose. Mu Luochen reaches out his hand and holds Ye Jianxi in his arms. Ye Jianxi frowned and struggled. "Angry?" Mu Luochen did not allow her to refuse and held her more tightly in his arms. His body is close to his chest. When ye Jianxi thinks of the scene just now, her indistinct discomfort is not that she is stingy, but that any woman will think more when she sees her husband and other women holding each other. Especially when she sees them, they are just separated. How do they look like they want to cover up. The woman''s intuition tells her that Su liangnuan''s attitude towards mu Luochen is not as simple as it seems. "Really angry?" Unable to hear her, mu Luochen chuckled and said, "she just ran in a hurry and just fell down. I helped her. Just as she wanted to let go, Mu Mu came." "Is everything just right? Don''t forget, Murphy''s law says that too many coincidences are not coincidences. " Ye Jianxi said in a dull voice. Mu Luochen gave her a kiss on the forehead and said, "Murphy is not us. His law is not suitable for us. I said I would never do anything that I''m sorry for you. Jianxi, don''t you believe me?" Ye Jianxi was silent. Believe, she does believe, but even if you believe, you will feel uncomfortable. Mu Luochen put his hand around her chin, let her look at herself and said, "Jianxi, if you don''t believe me, then I have to use practical actions to prove that I have a deep love for you." Then he bent down and kissed. Another move! Ye Jianxi frowned and reached out to push him, but without pushing twice, he caught him, fixed the back of his head, and gave him a deep kiss. "Well..." A low Nan overflows from the lips. Ye Jianxi looks at his smiling eyes. Her anger gradually dissipates. In fact, she really believes in him, but Su liangnuan always makes her feel uneasy. Ye Jianxi sighed a little in the bottom of his heart, and his face softened a lot. "Do you want to believe me again?" Mu Luochen slightly opened the distance between them, and even rubbed her lips when she spoke. Feeling his burning breath sprayed on his face, ye Jianxi blushed and said, "muluochen, you rascal." "I''m only a rascal to you. I can''t see anyone else." Black eyes floating a little smile, mu Luochen gently kiss her. After a pause, he said: "Jianxi, from the moment you are my wife, I will only put you in my heart. My heart is too small to accommodate a second woman. What you see in your eyes may not be true, so you should believe me no matter what happens in the future." Ye Jianxi fixed looking at him, the discomfort in his heart, gradually disappeared. For a long time, she nodded. * Back at the hotel, it''s more than ten o''clock. Usually this time, she has fallen asleep, mu Luochen urged her to take a bath and go to bed. Ye Jianxi listened to his indifferent expression, like an old lady, and suddenly felt that all his worries were superfluous. After a bath, they went to bed. Ye Jianxi hugged mu Luochen and soon fell asleep. Mu Luochen was not sleepy at all. By the weak light in the room, she looked at her sleeping face with a faint smile. * I don''t know how long I''ve been sleeping. Ye Jianxi vaguely hears the ringing of the phone. Then she feels mu Luochen around her gets up to answer the phone. She opens her eyes. "Who''s calling?" Asked Ye Jianxi. "It''s wooden." Mu Luochen replied. Ye Jianxi frowns and wakes up. In addition to what Liang Mumu and Su liangnuan have done before, his anger bursts out. He grabs the quilt and wraps himself up as a silkworm chrysalis. He doesn''t want to listen to Mu Luochen''s speech. Mu Luochen thought about it. In the middle of the night, he called. There should be something urgent, so he got through the phone. As soon as he got through the phone, Liang Mumu''s heartbreaking cry came from the other side, "Mu dad, you''re coming, Dad''s back, he''s calling Mommy again. Mommy''s bleeding a lot, you''re coming..." Through the phone, still can feel his panic and fear. Mu Luochen looked like a Lin, "I''m going to take care of your mommy." Hung up the phone, mu Luochen opened the quilt and began to change clothes. Ye Jianxi vaguely heard Liang Mumu crying on the other side of the phone, but he didn''t know what happened. When he heard him get up, he couldn''t help sitting up and asking, "what''s the matter, what''s the matter?" "Liang baisong went home and beat Liang Nuan. Mumu said that she lost a lot of blood." tqR1 Mu Luochen answered in a deep voice, with a fierce look in his eyebrows. "She''s hurt. I''ll call you first without making an emergency call?" Ye Jianxi could hardly bear his restlessness. "I can''t fight." Mu Luochen put on her coat, kissed her cheek and said, "Liang Nuan is a public figure. Now I don''t know how many pairs of eyes are staring at her. If an ambulance pulls her into the hospital in the middle of the night, tomorrow morning, negative news about her will spread all over the world, so I can only call a private doctor." Ye Jianxi eyebrows did not spread, "can you let Zhou Wenda in the past?" She really does not want to, mu Luochen and Su Liang warm together. Mu Luochen paused for two seconds and said, "Jianxi, Zhou Wenda couldn''t stop Liang baisong in the past. I used to drive Liang baisong away. The next thing will be left to Zhou wenda. I''ll save him soon. You can go on sleeping." With these words, muluochen had dressed himself, turned and strode out. Ye Jianxi leaned on the head of the bed and heard his voice calling Zhou wenda. After a while, peace returned outside. Looking at the empty house, ye Jianxi couldn''t sleep any more. Looking at the ceiling, she whispered, "believe him, Jianxi, he told you that there will only be a woman in your heart in this life." But But there is a voice in my heart. I believe him. How can I believe him He will rush to Su liangnuan at the first time when she has an accident. He will think so carefully for her in an emergency. Even her family''s personal doctor knows that there are too many ambiguous details, which are beyond the boundaries of ordinary men and women. Thinking of these, ye Jianxi tossed and turned more and more difficult to sleep. * Muluochen arrived at the castle, opened the door and went down. The living room was in a mess. Everything that could be broken had been broken. In the middle of the living room, Liang baisong is still sitting on the sofa with an exposed woman in his arms. While flirting, he looks coldly at Su liangnuan lying on the ground. Hearing the news of someone coming, Liang baisong looked at mu Luochen and said with a smile, "Yo, Su liangnuan, your mistress has come again. This time, it''s the hero who saves the beauty. Tut Tut, I said you two have been wearing green hats for me for so many years. Why didn''t you expect to marry you? Su liangnuan, if you don''t want to be a good Mrs. Liang, you have to be someone else''s mistress. Why don''t you feel sick? " Liang baisong had to go on. Mu Luochen had come to him, looked at him coldly and asked, "what did you say just now?" "What am I talking about, you don''t understand?" Liang baisong stood up with contempt and disgust. "I said, you two adulterers and whores!" As soon as he finished, mu Luochen kicked him in the chest. Liang baisong was unprepared. His body was too thick and he fell on the sofa. The blonde on the sofa screamed and jumped to one side. "Damn it! Mu Luochen, you have seed! Sleep my wife, but also dare to hit me, you dare to move my finger, believe it or not, I call all the media, your scandal out Liang baisong covered his chest and swore, struggling to sit up. Mu Luochen raised his foot to his lower abdomen and said, "Liang baisong, I think you are my cousin. I didn''t beat you before, but your mouth is too dirty this time. You dare to say another word, slander me and Liang Nuan. I want you to know how to write regret." Liang baisong wailed, covered his stomach and fell on the sofa in pain. Chapter 227 Mu Luochen did not look at him, went to Su liangnuan''s side, checked her body injury, found that her calf was pierced with a lot of glass fragments, is still bleeding, can''t help but frown, "I''ll hold you to the sofa, and then call the private doctor to come." Su liangnuan cried and nodded. Liang Mumu didn''t know which corner to come out from, hugged mu Luochen, pointed to Liang baisong and yelled, "Mu dad, you beat Dad! He''s a bad guy! He hit mom! It was he who pushed her to the ground that made her fall on the broken glass Liang baisong just got up from the sofa in pain. Hearing what he said, he yelled: "you little bastard, I''m your father. Don''t call him father! Or I''ll kill you! " Liang baisong came forward to catch Liang mu. Liang Mumu was scared to hide in Mu Luochen''s arms. Mu Luochen pulled Liang Mu apart and said in a deep voice, "Zhou Wenda, throw him out." Voice down, Zhou Wenda step forward, stopped Liang baisong''s way, "Mr. Liang, please." "Get out of the way! This is my home. Why should I go? If you want to go, you should go! The dogs and men go Liang baisong wants to bypass Zhou wenda. But before he went over, Zhou Wenda quickly grabbed his wrist, and then twisted his backhand. In the blink of an eye, Liang baisong''s wrist was twisted to his back in a strange posture. Liang baisong screamed with pain. Zhou Wenda quietly escorted Liang baisong out. Following Liang baisong, the blonde and blue eyed woman saw this scene and picked up her coat in panic and followed her. Mu Luochen picked up Su liangnuan, put her on the sofa, and then dialed the family doctor''s phone. After calling, he sat on the sofa with a calm face, "what''s the matter with him today?" Su Liang warm red eyes, "gossip magazine photographed me having dinner with a count, he saw the report, thought I had an affair with that person, so..." So Liang baisong brought back the woman and fought against her. If we don''t say the next thing, mu Luochen knows. Since Su liangnuan gave birth to Liang mu, this scene has often been staged. Every time Liang baisong saw Su liangnuan''s news, he would make a scene. He was used to dealing with the aftermath. "Ah Chen, I want a divorce." Su liangnuan bit her lower lip and cried. Mu Luochen is silent and doesn''t speak. Every time after being raped, Su liangnuan asks for a divorce, but how can she divorce under their status? Not to mention Su liangnuan''s identity as a public figure, even the Su and Liang families would not agree to divorce. At the beginning, this marriage was originally a family marriage. What they needed was to get the benefits they wanted through the marriage. Where would they care about Su Liang''s life? Even if she died, the Su family would not shed more tears for her. As Su liangnuan''s friend, he can''t get involved in her marriage. All he can do is to call a doctor for her. Su liangnuan looks at mu Luochen''s knife like face, and tears keep falling down. Sure enough, he still refuses to help her? Looking at her to this step, still refused to help her Body pain, but more pain is the heart. Su liangnuan strangled the palm of his hand, and did not let his expression show a clue. * The private doctor rushed to Su liangnuan''s wound very quickly. After examining Su liangnuan''s wound skillfully, he said, "it didn''t hurt the main blood vessels. Just clean up the debris and have a rest for a few days." Then the doctor took out the medicine box and began to clean the wound for her. There are a lot of fragments. After pulling them out a few times, Su liangnuan can''t stand the pain. She holds mu Luochen''s hand tightly and sings with low pain. Mu Luochen looked down at her bloodless face and frowned. After cleaning up the debris and disinfecting the wound with alcohol, Su liangnuan was sweating all over her head, but she still bit her teeth and said, "don''t be afraid, Mommy is OK." Liang Mu''s small fists were clenched together. He wanted to cry, but he could not help it. "Mummy, Mumu doesn''t cry. Mumu should grow up as soon as possible, protect mummy, and don''t let dad beat mummy." "Mumuguai." After treating the wound, the doctor got up and told the servant beside him: "the wound can''t touch water these days. Pay attention to changing the dressing on time. There are other big movements. The wound will tear..." After that, the doctor nodded slightly and said, "Mr. mu, Ms. Su, there''s nothing to do. I''ll go first." "I''m sorry to disturb you so late. Thank you." "Mr. Mu is very kind." Seeing off the doctor, mu Luochen turned back to the living room. Su liangnuan sat on the sofa, like a flower in full bloom to wither. "It''s very late. You''d better go back to the hotel first, so that Miss Ye won''t worry. I can have a servant to take care of me here." tqR1 Muluochen stopped and said, "OK, you should be careful." He turned to go, but Liang Mu hugged his leg, "mummy, can you not go? I''m afraid dad will come back and hit Mommy again. " Liang Mumu said, tears kept staying. Mu Luochen stopped and looked down at Liang Mumu. His crying eyes were swollen, and his face was dirty. He could not distinguish between tears and snot. He was pitiful like an abandoned cat. "Mumu, why are you so disobedient! Let go of your father "I don''t know!" Liang Mu hugged mu Luochen tightly. "You child, why are you so disobedient!" Su liangnuan got up and tried to beat him, but before she got up, her legs hurt. She sat down again. One side of the servant quickly pressed her, "Ma''am, you don''t move, you will crack the wound." Su liangnuan sat back on the sofa, her eyes began to turn red, and her tears swirled in it. Seeing her like this, Liang Mu let go of Mu Luochen and cried, "I''m sorry, Mommy. Mu Mu shouldn''t make you angry. Mommy, don''t move. Mu Mu let go of Mu dad." Su liangnuan, holding her son in her arms and feeling sour, said to Mu Luochen in a low voice: "you go quickly, I will coax him." Mu Luochen pursed the corners of his lips, hesitated for a while and said, "I''ll take Mu Mu back to sleep first, and then go back when he falls asleep." Su Liang warm eyes red said, "that trouble you." Mu Luochen said, "it''s OK. I''ll take you back to rest." Su Liang nodded. Mu Luochen bent down and picked her up. Then he turned to Liang Mumu and said, "Mumu, keep up." Liang Mu nodded hard. Holding Su Liang warm back to the bedroom, mu Luochen put her on the bed, the room temperature to the highest. Last night, mu Luochen picked up Liang Mu and said, "I''ll take him back to my room." "Well, thank you, ah Chen." Su Liang warm eyes soft looking at him said. Mu Luochen nodded slightly and then left. Seeing mu Luochen''s figure disappear, Su liangnuan raises her hand and wipes the tears from the corner of her eyes. The corner of her mouth gradually presents a cold radian. Ye Jianxi, ye Jianxi... Why did she do this? Luochen still thinks about that woman. Su liangnuan sat on the bed and was quiet for a while. He stood up with the bed. When the servant came back to the room, he saw her standing up and said, "madam, you can''t stand..." Su Liang looked at her coldly and said in a Yin voice, "shut up!" The servant was frightened by the ferocious manner of her words, and shrunk aside. Su liangnuan stood up, went to the bathroom, picked up a few bottles of cosmetics, fell to the ground with a bang, and then bit her teeth and lay on the ground. The broken glass stabbed her skin instantly, and her whole face twisted. The servant was startled to hear her fall, and came to have a look. Seeing her, Su liangnuan endured the pain and said, "go and call mu Luochen." The servant nodded in confusion and ran out. Su liangnuan leaned on the wall, with a successful smile on his mouth, "Ye Jianxi, I watched once, how can you fight me..." * Mu Luochen just coaxed Liang Mu to sleep, and the servant burst in breathlessly. He frowned and said, "be quiet." The servant lowered his voice and said, "mu, Mr. mu, my wife fell down again." Mu Luo Chen Mou color a Shen, "how to return a responsibility, isn''t let you look at her?" "I, I..." how dare the servant say that Su liangnuan deliberately took her away and fell? Mu Luochen strode to Su liangnuan''s bedroom. When she got to the bathroom, she saw Su liangnuan lying in a pool of blood. Her back was full of broken glass and her face was grim. She helped her up and said, "I''ll take you to the hospital." Su liangnuan cried and said, "no, Luochen, just ask the servant to call the doctor for me. Go back and take care of Jianxi." Mu Luochen didn''t speak and walked out with her in his arms without saying a word. Zhou Wenda got the car ready. He was going to take mu Luochen back, but now he was surprised to see Su Liang''s injury. But he quickly opened the door and asked them to go up. The car soon drove to the hospital, to the hospital, Su liangnuan was sent to the emergency room. More than half an hour later, many bandages were bandaged on the back and pushed out. The doctor said solemnly, "how do you take care of people? So many wounds on the patient''s back? " Mu Luochen did not speak and went to the ward. In the ward, Su liangnuan was lying on the bed, full of scars. When he saw him come in, he said, "Luochen, I''m ok. You go back first." Mu Luochen''s eyes fell on her bloodless face and said in a low voice, "you can''t live in that place any more. I''ll arrange a new place for you." Su liangnuan said in a low voice, "but I don''t have any money for you. Liang baisong just took away all my remuneration." "You don''t have to give me the money." Mu Luochen frowned. "What about Jianxi? She knows if she can..." Su liangnuan said half way, and her voice disappeared. Mu Luochen said, "I''ll explain to Jianxi. You don''t have to worry about this." Su liangnuan nodded gently. Mu Luochen walks to the balcony and calls Ye Jianxi. He turns his back to Su liangnuan, so he doesn''t notice. Behind him, Su liangnuan''s eyes follow him closely and never leaves* When ye Jianxi was about to fall asleep, he heard the phone ring and sat up to answer it. As soon as the phone was connected, mu Luochen said, "Jianxi, I''m afraid I can''t go back tonight." Chapter 228 This sentence, ye Jianxi heart suddenly a burst of pain, chest like there are countless hands, holding her heart, so that she can not be too painful to breathe, every cell, every nerve, are occupied by pain. Mu Luochen didn''t notice her abnormality and explained, "Jianxi, liangnuan is seriously injured. Now she is living in the hospital. I can''t go back tonight. When their mother and son are settled tomorrow, I will go back immediately. You go to bed first." Ye Jianxi''s eardrum is buzzing. His voice sounds like thunder in his ears. After a long time, she took a deep breath and said, "well, good." "You should be safe in the hotel alone. I''ll let Zhou Wenda go back later. If you have anything, please remember to find him." Mu Luochen is not assured of the advice. "Well, I see. You don''t have to think about me. I''ll go to bed first. Bye." Finish saying, didn''t wait for him to talk, ye Jianxi PA of a hang up the phone. The mobile phone fell on the quilt, but she didn''t feel it at all. She covered her face with her hands and buried herself deeply in the quilt. Mu Luochen, mu Luochen Do you really have nothing to do with Su liangnuan? * Listening to the busy voice on the other side of the phone, mu Luochen''s heart is a little empty. In fact, he wants to go back and hug her to sleep, even if he just listens to her voice. But now it''s not allowed. Mu Luochen stood in front of the windowsill for a long time, then turned back to the ward, "you rest here, I will let the servant come to take care of you, I go back to look at Mu Mu, he is a child at home, I don''t worry." "Well, thank you, Luochen." Su Liang said in a soft voice. "You''re welcome," said Mu Luochen With that, I turned away without any nostalgia. Click¡ª¡ª When the door closes, the ward is calm again. Su Liang holds herself in her arms, remembering the feeling of being hugged by mu Luochen just now, and tracing mu Luochen''s eyebrows and eyes in her mind. "Ah Chen, ah Chen..." I like you, you know? The next day, when ye Jianxi woke up, it was already more than eight o''clock in the morning, and the quilt on his side was still cold, which indicated that mu Luochen had not returned all night yesterday. Ye Jianxi sat on the bed in a daze for a while, then got up to wash. After a while, the hotel attendant came in and knocked on the door and asked, "Ms. ye, have you got up?" Ye Jianxi went to the door and opened it. The waiter brought in the breakfast. "Mr. Mu ordered us to help Mrs. Mu prepare breakfast. I hope you have a happy breakfast." After breakfast, the mobile phone on the table vibrated again. She picked up the phone, saw that it was Mrs. Mu''s, and then connected. "Jianxi, where''s Luochen?" Mrs. Mu asked. "He has something to do now," Ye Jianxi asked after a pause. "What''s the matter, grandma?" Mrs. Mu''s tone is not good. "I have something to do with him. When he comes back, you ask him to call me immediately." "Well." Hang up the phone, ye Jianxi some strange, in the end what happened, let the old lady emotional exposure so obvious. While thinking, he went to the sofa and was ready to pick up the clothes they had changed and wash them. But as soon as he picked up a piece of clothes, an object fell out of the pile of clothes and fell to the ground with a Ding Dong sound. Ye Jianxi reached for it and touched an ear stud in his hand. He was stunned. She seldom wears jewelry, and naturally she doesn''t have earrings. Whose earrings is this? Ye Jianxi picked up the earring and looked at it carefully. It was something she had never seen before, but she only looked at the appearance and knew the value of the earring. When you think about the people you''ve met recently, ye Jianxi can''t think of a second person besides Su liangnuan who can wear such jewelry. Slowly put away the hand, ye Jianxi took a few deep breaths, don''t let his own wishful thinking, continue to pack clothes. After cleaning up her clothes, she sat back on the sofa. The mobile phone on the table suddenly rang. Ye Jianxi''s side eyes inadvertently saw the above information, and the muscles on her face were completely stiff. What''s the message about -- what''s the matter with Jianxi, mu Luochen and Su liangnuan? What''s going on in the papers? Call me back as soon as you see the information. Instead of calling Pei Na, ye Jianxi turns on his computer and searches the Internet. Baidu published the names of Mu Luochen and Su liangnuan, and published a lot of reports. International superstars will be rich and wealthy in the middle of the night, and they have extramarital affairs¡ª¡ª Under the bright title is a picture of Mu Luochen holding Su liangnuan on the bus. Although the angle of the photo is very blurred, it doesn''t show mu Luochen''s face, but ye Jianxi thinks of what happened that night, and it''s not hard to recognize that person as Su liangnuan. Ye Jianxi''s heart cools a little bit. Although mu Luochen explains to himself that he has nothing to do with Su liangnuan, he really sees them with his own eyes. When they are together, his heart is still full of acid. Who would not think much when he saw his husband holding another woman? Ye Jianxi turned off the search page, looking at the empty air, dazed for a long time, called Peina. Pei Na had been waiting for a long time. "What''s the matter, Jianxi? Why are mu Luochen and Su liangnuan together? Where are you? " Ye Jianxi took a deep breath and said with a smile, "Su liangnuan was injured yesterday. Luo Chen sent her to the hospital. Don''t think about it. I was on the side at that time, but those reporters deliberately reported like that in order to make a big disclosure." Pei Na listened to her saying, relaxed, "I saw the news, startled, the original entertainment gossip really can''t believe." Ye Jianxi pretended to be relaxed and said, "don''t you like Su liangnuan best? Don''t believe her? " "No matter how I like it, it''s nothing compared with you. Do I look like someone who gives up his friends in order to pursue stars?" Pei Na said. "Quite like that." Ye Jianxi said. "Well, ye Jianxi, I''m worried about you. You even make fun of me. Be careful when you come back, I''ll deal with you..." "Wait till I get back." "Hum!" "Well, Pena, I have something else on my side. I''ll tell you later, OK?" "Well, it''s too expensive to make a cross-border call. Hang up." Hang up the phone, ye Jianxi face smile disappeared clean, everyone knows, only she does not know. Ye Jianxi looked at the breakfast, no appetite, barely eat a few pieces of bread, no longer eat, sitting in the window, looking out at the snow for a while. Ye Jianxi took his bag, ready to go out. Walking to the door, Zhou Wenda stood outside and saw her saying, "young grandma, where are you going?" "I''m going to walk around." Ye Jianxi replied. "Young master orders..." Ye Jianxi impatiently interrupted him and said: "he told me not to go around. I know that. Don''t worry. I only play near the hotel and I only go near the Eiffel Tower when I''m far away. When he comes back to me, call me and I''ll explain to him." Zhou Wenda see her attitude is firm, had to give way, "I let Wen Qing accompany young grandmother." "No, she hurt her foot yesterday. Let her have a rest. I''ll go out by myself. Don''t let anyone follow me." Ye Jianxi finished and turned to walk outside the hotel. Looking at her drifting away, Zhou Wenda called mu Luochen, but no one got through, and soon there came a prompt to turn off the phone. Zhou Wenda frowned. * It''s snowing, and it''s snowing. Ye Jianxi is walking on the street, looking at the passers-by coming and going, feeling depressed as the sky at the moment, gray, not a bit happy. Although my heart told me again and again, to believe in Mu Luochen, but too many doubts, pointing to the relationship between the two people is not simple. In Ye Jianxi''s mind, every scene of Su liangnuan''s appearance makes his head ache. When he comes back to himself, he has already walked a long way along the hotel. Not far away is a bus in front of the station. Ye Jianxi didn''t want to, so he stepped on the bus. From the hotel to the Eiffel Tower, there are only four bus stops. When you get there, you can see the Eiffel Tower. Although you don''t know the language, ye Jianxi arrived at the Eiffel Tower smoothly. Getting out of the car and looking up at the Eiffel Tower, ye Jianxi puts her hands in her pocket and slowly approaches the Eiffel Tower. When she reaches the bottom of the tower, she takes out her wallet and wants to buy a ticket. Can not take out the money, a figure suddenly rushed in from the corner, grabbed her bag, and then quickly left. Everything happened so fast that ye Jianxi didn''t even react. The man had already run a long way. After more than ten seconds, ye Jianxi ran after him, "help! Help£¡¡± He ran after the man while shouting. tqR1 Ye Jianxi didn''t even notice that she was getting farther and farther away from the crowd until the robber suddenly stopped. She looked around, empty and empty, and then she felt afraid. The robber spoke out in French as he walked towards her. Ye Jianxi doesn''t understand, turns around to want to leave, but I don''t know when, there are two people besieging up. Seeing the three people getting closer and closer, ye Jianxi''s heart is restless and afraid of rushing up like a tide. She knew that earlier. She shouldn''t have come after them. Even walking back to the hotel, it''s better than now. With his body against the wall, ye Jianxi subconsciously protected his abdomen and yelled at the three people, "get out of here!" It''s no use. The three people laughed wildly and gathered around. One of them even reached out to touch her face. Ye Jianxi closed his eyes and waited for despair to come. The next moment, however, a frivolous whistle sounded, followed by a scream spread in the air. Ye Jianxi suddenly opens his eyes and sees that Ling nanshang is fighting with one of the robbers, while the other two also surround him. Ye Jianxi instinctively retreats to a safe place, but before he can leave, Yu Guangli sees a robber stabbing Ling nanshang with a knife¡° look out! There''s a knife in the back Ye Jianxi yelled. He picked up a broken brick from the ground and smashed it at the robber! Chapter 229 Hearing her warning, Ling Nan Sheng turned back and kicked a beautiful roundabout kick, hitting the back of the robber. The other two robbers want to come forward, and just then, the police whistle rings, not far away, the police quickly run over. They looked at each other and ran to the depth of the alley. The robber who was beaten down did not dare to stay more when he got up and went to the other end immediately. Ling Nan Sheng wants to catch up, ye Jianxi grabs his arm, "forget it, don''t chase, there''s nothing important." Ling Nan Sheng stopped and said, "there''s nothing important. Are you still chasing it?" Ye Jianxi thought that his brain was hot just now, so he rushed to catch up with him here. He was afraid, but at the same time, he was also a little chatty. Ling Nan Sheng''s eyes fell on her pink cheeks and lips. Her Adam''s Apple moved and she said, "the police are here." Ye Jianxi looked up and saw that the white police had arrived and said something to them in French. Ling Nan Sheng answered a few words, and then the policeman ran after him in the alley. "You know French, too?" "What do you mean?" Ling Nan Sheng raised his eyebrows. "Does mu Luochen know French?" Ye Jianxi pursed his lips and didn''t answer his question. Ling Nansheng also didn''t want to know about Mu Luochen, so he changed the topic and said, "when you meet these people in France, don''t chase them. After they leave, look for the garbage can nearby, and you''ll get your identification back. They only want money and nothing else. You just ran after them rashly, which will only annoy them. Once they catch you, you won''t be so lucky. " "I didn''t think about it that much." Ye Jianxi drooped his eyes and said, thinking of his wallet being robbed, he became more and more depressed. It''s really bad luck. Even drinking water can plug his teeth. Ling Nan Sheng walked out with a tall figure and a smile in her eyes. She said, "you didn''t think so much. You gave me a chance to save my beauty. Ms. Ye Jianxi, how much do you owe me?" Ye Jianxi was not happy in his heart. He didn''t show a smile on his face. He said coldly, "I''ll pay you back." "I think it''s time to return it today. How about a one-day tour of Eiffel Tower with me?" Ling Nan Sheng didn''t care about her attitude at all and continued to say with a smile. Ye Jianxi frowns slightly. She doesn''t want to go. The Eiffel Tower is different in her heart. She once wanted to go up with mu Luochen as the first time in her life. But she wants to go with mu Luochen. Where is mu Luochen? From last night out, until now, in addition to that phone call, mu Luochen never gave her any news. Ye Jianxi flashed the picture of Mu Luochen holding Su liangnuan in front of his eyes, with a stab in his heart. "What? I just saved your life. Can''t I do that? " Ling Nan Sheng''s smile on the corner of his mouth pressed down, "isn''t Mu Luo Chen not allowed? I don''t think he cares about you that much. He didn''t accompany you when you came out. If I remember correctly, is it still in your honeymoon period? Can he leave you at this time? " Ye Jianxi was trampled on the painful foot and said, "what do you care? Are you going to visit or not? If not, I''ll go. " Then she turned to go. Ling Nan Sheng quickly stopped in front of her, "go, why not? With ye Damei, of course I''ll go. " On that pair of eyes full of smile, ye Jianxi''s anger can''t come out. Two people to the direction of the Eiffel Tower, ye Jianxi suddenly thought of a question, "how can you come to Paris?" It''s strange to meet him in Sweden before. Now I meet him in Paris. What a coincidence. Ye Jianxi was on the alert. "What are you looking at? Don''t you really think I''m following you secretly? Ye Jianxi, I said you should have a degree of narcissism, right? I went to Sweden to meet clients and came to Paris to talk about business. My family has a branch in Paris. As a representative, I come here to spend my honeymoon like you and mu Luochen. When I am so idle, I follow you all day long? " Ling Nan Sheng exaggerates and looks at her as if she is looking at an idiot. Ye Jianxi was embarrassed and felt that she had thought too much. But on second thought, she felt that it was not her fault. If it wasn''t for the strange things he had done and said in Sweden, how could she have misunderstood him? "Well, I admit I misunderstood you, Mr. Ling. Please correct your behavior in the future and don''t say anything inexplicable." Ye Jianxi''s face was slightly red, and he said. Ling Nan Sheng touched his chin and said, "Miss ye, haven''t you heard a word? Different people have different opinions Ye Jianxi didn''t understand the meaning of his words, but he soon reflected it. He is only turning the corner to say that she is amorous. Ye Jianxi''s face flushed with anger, and he reached out to hit him. But Ling Nan Sheng''s skill was very fast. When she came, she held her hand. Then she pulled her to her arms with a little force. Ye Jianxi''s feet were unsteady, and he fell forward. Strange breath came to his face, and his cheek was close to his chest. For a moment, his brain was slow and did not respond. "Little Jianxi, do you like me very much? If you are really tired of Mu Luochen, I can think about it. After your divorce, I will accept you reluctantly. " Ling Nan Sheng bowed his head, approached her face, and said with a charming smile at the corner of his mouth. When ye Jianxi heard what he said, his brain exploded and he suddenly pushed Ling nanshang away. "Ling nanshang, please pay more attention!" Ling Nan Sheng stood firm and said, "I''m joking with you. Aren''t you serious?" Ye Jianxi looked at her cheeky face and wanted to beat it with one fist. But he thought that he couldn''t touch him at all, so he put down the impulse and warned him, "don''t make such a joke in the future, or we can''t even make friends." Ling Nan Sheng gathered a smile and said, "you are really boring. You can''t even joke." "I''m so rigid that you can leave if you don''t like it." With a straight face, ye Jianxi went on. Sensing her anger, Ling Nan Sheng had to say, "OK, I promise you that I will never make such a joke again. Is that ok?" Ye Jianxi did not look at him and nodded. As he spoke, he was under the Eiffel Tower. Ling Nan Sheng bought two tickets. Then he turned and walked to her, took her hand and said, "let''s go." Ye Jianxi wants to break away, but Ling Nansheng holds tightly, "do you want to be squeezed into a meat cake? If I accidentally fall, I''m not responsible for any accident. " Ye Jianxi heard that he did not struggle any more. Two people with the crowd, slowly into the Eiffel Tower. * Two hours after visiting the Eiffel Tower, ye Jianxi took out her mobile phone and saw the time. She was a little panicked. Unconsciously, she came out for such a long time. Thinking that mu Luochen would be worried, she raised her head and said to Ling nanshang, "thank you today. I have finished visiting the Eiffel Tower with you. Now I have to go." "I''ll give it to you." Ling Nan Sheng followed her. Ye Jianxi wanted to say no, but when the words came to his mouth, he swallowed them again - he had no money. The four stations are not far by bus, but it will take a long time to walk back. What''s more, it''s snowy now. If you want to borrow money from Ling nanshang, you can forget his character. Not only can''t borrow money, but also he will be hypocritical. Ye Jianxi said simply, "then I''ll trouble you." "We are friends. What are you doing?" After getting on Ling nanshang''s car, ye Jianxi reports the address of the hotel, and Ling nanshang starts the car. The scenery outside the window quickly regressed. Ling Nan Sheng looked ahead and said, "you''ve been out for so long. Mu Luochen didn''t call you. What did he do? Aren''t you afraid that you''re out there "You''re just flirting. He has something to do." Ye Jianxi clenched his teeth to retort. Ling Nan Sheng smiles and doesn''t expose her lies. Ten minutes later, the car stopped outside the hotel. Ye Jianxi said thank you to Ling nanshang. He opened his seat belt and wanted to get off. tqR1 But when he opened the door, Ling Nan Sheng suddenly called her. Ye Jianxi turned his head and saw Ling Nansheng''s enlarged face. He almost went up to kiss it and was startled, "Ling Nansheng! What are you doing! " Ling Nan Sheng stepped back and said with a smile, "what I want to tell you is that I''m going back to China tomorrow. Don''t miss me too much." "Don''t worry, I will never miss you!" said Ye Jianxi Then he opened the door and went down. Ye Jianxi scolds Ling nanshang many times in her heart. When she is ready to go back, she raises her eyes to see mu Luochen standing not far away with Liang mu in his arms. Her dark eyes are fixed on her, like an abyss that can''t be explored to the end. When did he stand there? * Mu Luochen stood in the same place, his eyes deep, his hand holding Liang Mumu enlarged unconsciously, and his mind kept replaying the scene he had just seen - the intimate picture of Ling nanshang and Jian Xi. "Mummy, you hurt me." Liang Mu twisted his body and whispered. Mu Luochen recovered and relaxed his strength. Ye Jianxi went to two people, mood sink to the bottom, "you come back?" "Well." Mu Luochen said in a deep voice, "what did you do just now?" "To the Eiffel Tower." Ye Jianxi originally wanted to tell him that he was robbed, but looking at Liang mu in his arms, he was flustered. Then he thought of the ring found in Mu Luochen''s clothes this morning. It seemed that there was a stone pressing on it, which made her gasp. He could reasonably ask her, but she didn''t have the courage to ask him how he got along with Su liangnuan last night. Mu Luochen waited for her explanation, but after a long time, she did not say a word, but bowed her head to the hotel. The expression on mu Luochen''s face became more and more cold, but Liang Mu was there. He didn''t ask much, but kept up with her. Chapter 230 Back in the box of the hotel, ye Jianxi takes off his shoes. His feet are very cold. I didn''t find them when I was playing. Now I feel that my feet are unconscious. I sit in the quilt and my feet are warm. Mu Luochen heel came in, put down the beam wood, said: "cool warm leg hurt, wood wood these days will be here." Ye Jianxi Oh, put himself into the quilt. Cool and warm, cool and warm, cool and warm again Mu Luochen, is this the only person in your eyes that can''t accommodate anyone else? Even, you didn''t ask me what happened when I went to the Eiffel Tower and why I was with Ling nanshang Ye Jianxi''s eyes are very sour and astringent, but she can''t shed tears. Maybe she''s too small-minded to see that he''s so devoted to other women, but she''s really uncomfortable. She can''t help losing her temper. Mu Luochen stood by the bed, looking at the shrinking people with deep eyes. In fact, he had a lot to say to her, but she was really tired, so he had to wait until she had a good rest. Mu Luochen turned back and said to Liang Mumu, "Mumu, go to the next room to play with Uncle Jiang first. Your aunt is going to sleep." Liang Mu took a look at Ye Jianxi and said reluctantly, "OK." Then he turned and walked out of the room. After seeing off Liang mu, mu Luochen took off his coat, took his bathrobe and went to the bathroom. Last night Liang Mu was crying all the time, but he didn''t catch his eyes. Early this morning, he went to find a place for Su liangnuan. After that, he didn''t even have a rest, so he came back to see her immediately. Now he''s really tired. tqR1 Ye Jianxi listened to the sound of running water coming from the bathroom. His eyes closed more tightly. The sour mist at the bottom of his eyes condensed into tears and flowed slowly down the corner of his eyes. * Out of the bathroom, mu Luochen strode to the bedside, but gently lifted the quilt, lying on the side of Ye Jianxi''s body, a long arm extended, holding her waist side, want to hold her in his arms, can touch her moment, feel her body become stiff, his hand action a stagnation. After two seconds, mu Luochen said in a low voice, "Jianxi, you didn''t sleep?" Ye Jianxi did not answer. Put your hands around her waist and let her face you. "Don''t touch me." Ye Jianxi''s anger broke out after a day and night. He opened his hand and covered his face with a low roar. He didn''t want mu Luochen to see his jealous face and cowardly tears. But even if she covered her face, the trembling voice still revealed that she had cried. Mu Luochen''s face was tight. He stretched out his hand to open her hand. His eyes fell on her face full of tears and asked anxiously, "what''s the matter? Why are you crying? What did Ling Nan Sheng do to you? " Ye Jianxi was forced to look at him with dim tears. "He didn''t do anything to me." "Then why are you crying?" Asked mu Luochen. Ye Jianxi dried his tears, sat up, took a deep breath, and said, "Mu Luochen, do you really don''t know or pretend not to know?" Mu Luochen frowned, "because last night? I''ve explained that it''s because it''s cool and warm... " "Liang Nuan is hurt, isn''t she?" Ye Jianxi interrupted and said, "she''s hurt. I can''t blame you for taking care of her. But mu Luochen, what do people think when you stay in her house for one night? If it was me last night, I went to take care of Ling nanshang. I only gave you a phone call, but I didn''t come back all night. What would you think? " Ye Jianxi said, all the grievances in her heart flooded up. Last night, she almost stayed up all night, although she told herself in her heart again and again that she should believe him, believe him But how do you believe it? The earring, the story, and the events of the past few days all stabbed her like thorns. Ye Jianxi opened the quilt, went to the front of the cabinet, opened the drawer, took out the earring and hit mu Luochen, "Mu Luochen, don''t you want to explain what''s going on?" Ye Jianxi finished, then took out his mobile phone search, threw the above news reports in his face, said: "and these reports, now the country is full of gossip about you, all people think I was abandoned, mu Luochen, you really don''t know?" Mu Luochen picked up the earring and looked at it. Then he picked up his mobile phone and read the report above. His face sank. Su liangnuan called him before about the earring, but he didn''t find it at that time. He didn''t expect it to be turned out later. He really didn''t know about this report. Ye Jianxi''s eyes are red, and he can''t shed a tear any more. He just looks at him, and his eyes are full of sadness of betrayal. Mu Luochen got up, grabbed her and said, "Jianxi, last night, I did live in her home, but liangnuan was not at home. She was in the hospital. I was with Mumu. This morning, I settled in Su liangnuan and came back." "As for this earring, I helped her fall into my clothes at the last dinner party. I didn''t notice it at that time. Later, Liang Nuan called me. I thought it might have fallen into other places, so I didn''t notice. I didn''t expect you would find it last night. I didn''t tell you about it because I didn''t take your mood into consideration. I admit my mistake. I will deal with the reported matter. " Ye Jianxi didn''t cross his face and said sarcastically, "you say that in front of me. Who knows how to do it behind my back? Mu Luochen, if you really like Su liangnuan, I won''t delay you. We... "Before ye Jianxi''s next words came out, mu Luochen''s face suddenly turned fierce, covered her mouth and said:" don''t say those two words! " After a pause, he seemed to realize that his tone was too fierce. Mu Luochen softened his voice and said, "Jianxi, don''t say those two words. They hurt my feelings. I said, from the moment you marry me, I will only put you in my heart. If you don''t like it, I won''t do it. If you don''t like Su liangnuan, I won''t be alone with her in the future, or if you don''t agree, I won''t contact with her any more. I''ll call her later and make it clear to her. " Muluochen finished, looking at her frankly. Ye Jianxi stared at his dark eyes for a long time, silent and silent, but her doubts gradually dissipated. She had been together with mu Luochen for so long, and she didn''t know him completely, but she also had a certain understanding of him. But the woman''s intuition and past cognition told her that mu Luochen had no interest in Su liangnuan. But Su liangnuan may not be uninteresting to him. What happened last night and what happened a few days ago, although they all seem to have no contact, there are too many coincidences that make her misunderstand mu Luochen, so she has to doubt the purpose behind it. Mu Luochen is excellent enough to make most of the women around him have the desire to monopolize him. Ye Jianxi doesn''t trust Su liangnuan, but she doesn''t want to directly tell mu Luochen that her relationship with mu Luochen is stiff because of Su liangnuan. After all, they are still in the honeymoon period, and they are very affectionate. She will listen to everything mu Luochen says. What can I do after that? After a long time, who can guarantee that mu Luochen will not think that she is too narrow-minded to accommodate his friends? She doesn''t want to have a gap with mu Luochen because of Su liangnuan. She wants to live a good life with mu Luochen. Ye Jianxi thought in his heart for a while, blinked his eyes, shed tears and said, "this time, I believe you, but mu Luochen don''t have another time, otherwise you are forcing me to say those two words."¡° At the same time, I didn''t want you to break up with her. I just don''t like you to be alone with her. Luochen, you used to live in her house. I won''t investigate and ask again. But now you are married, just like you don''t like Ling nanshang and me alone, I also don''t like you and Su liangnuan together, even if you don''t have any idea in your mind, you should always pay attention to some things, right? " Ye Jianxi said this to remind mu Luochen of the distance between him and Su liangnuan. As far as this is concerned, if Mu Luochen and Su liangnuan are far away from each other, it is certainly the best result. If she can''t, then she really has to think about how to deal with mu Luochen and Su liangnuan. Mu Luochen bowed to kiss her cheek, said: "I know, I promise that this kind of thing will not happen in the future." Ye Jianxi pulled the corners of his mouth and said, "I believe you this time. If there is another time, I will deal with it by family law."¡° What family law? " Mu Luochen asked with a smile. "I haven''t thought about it yet. I''ll talk about it later," he said Mu Luochen raised his hand and pinched her cheek. "Think about it, Kitty." Ye Jianxi touched his face, "is my face very flowery?"¡° What do you say? " Mu Luochen joked. Ye Jianxi opened the quilt, to go to the bathroom to see, but mu Luochen pressed, "I''ll get you a towel, you stay." With that, he walked out of bed, and when he came back later, he had a towel in his hand. After wiping the tears off her face, mu Luochen threw the towel on the table, went to bed again, hugged her and said, "I''ll warm your feet." Just met her feet, cold like a lump of ice, she is afraid of cold, shoes are specially custom-made, now cold feet become like this, must have walked in the snow for a long time. Without hesitation, mu Luochen grabbed her foot and put it on her abdomen. Warm feeling came, ye Jianxi like a touch of electricity, low voice, want to avoid, but did not wait for her to retreat, mu Luochen firmly hugged her feet, do not allow her to have a trace of retreat. With the continuous heat, ye Jianxi''s cold feet finally had a sense of sensation, lying in his arms, embarrassed to say: "in fact, I just use hot water bubble, you don''t have to." She couldn''t stand the cold feet, and he couldn''t hold them¡° I like that. I like to do anything for you. " Mu Luochen looked at her with a little smile in his eyes. Chapter 231 Ye Jianxi just dry eyes, and a layer of fog, the fog spread, a little bit of infiltration in the heart, "muluochen, you must remember today''s words." She gave him unconditional trust, and he also assured her. This time, she is willing to forget, because he is willing to warm her feet, willing to do anything for her, such a man she believes he will not betray himself. But if, after this time, he made the same mistake, then She would abandon him even if it hurt. "I promise, I will." Mu Luochen kisses her lip, "Jianxi, I know how you feel. I''m not comfortable to see you get off his car today, but I know you are innocent. That''s enough." Ye Jianxi nest in his arms, the corners of his mouth slightly up. * Although Ye Jianxi said he didn''t have to deliberately avoid Su liangnuan, mu Luochen arranged a flight to Zurich the next day. He didn''t want her to be unhappy, even if it was just a little bit of grievance. Looking back on these days, he really ignored her feelings and focused too much on Su Liang and Liang mu. Mu Luochen called Su liangnuan to get through. He said, "liangnuan, have you seen the news report?" Su liangnuan said, "no, what happened?" "A reporter wrongly reported what happened to us that day. I want you to explain to Jianxi what happened that day. Besides, Wenda will publish a newspaper to clarify what happened that day." Mu Luochen said lightly, but his words were full of unquestionable. Su liangnuan''s hand holding the phone gradually tightened, "OK, Jianxi, is it on your side now? I can explain to her now. " Mu Luochen handed the phone to Ye Jianxi. Ye Jianxi answered the phone and didn''t speak. Su liangnuan said apologetically, "Jianxi, I''m sorry. I didn''t know this kind of thing would happen. You know I''m a star. Those paparazzi are chasing after the wind and writing some reports. Don''t think about it. Luochen and I have absolutely nothing to do with you." Hearing Su liangnuan finish, ye Jianxi said with a smile: "sister liangnuan, I believe Luo Chen''s, this report has no influence on me, but it''s better to make it clear, so as not to be misunderstood by others." After that, ye Jianxi handed it to Mu Luochen and said, "go on talking to Liang Nuan. I really have nothing to say." Mu Luochen answered the phone and said, "Liang Nuan, today I will go to Zurich with Jianxi. I won''t stay here in Paris. Take good care of Mu Mu by yourself." "Why did you leave suddenly? Was it because the report disturbed Jianxi''s interest? If so, I''m sorry, I can leave with Mu Mu. " Su Liang warm some flustered say. "It has something to do with that report. I don''t want Jianxi to misunderstand my relationship with you. Besides, Jianxi and I have been here long enough." Muluochen said in a calm voice. He said so frankly, Su liangnuan couldn''t answer for a long time. She thought he would at least say that it had nothing to do with her. But he told her clearly that he didn''t want to let Ye Jianxi misunderstand their relationship, which was the place where she was desperate - he attached great importance to Jianxi and could give up their friendship for so many years at any time. Wen Qing had packed up his things and went up to him and said, "young master, you can go now." Mu Luochen didn''t go on talking to Su liangnuan, "well, our plane is coming, we won''t talk about it." Then he hung up. Listening to the beep on the other side of the phone, Su liangnuan''s face gradually darkened. After a while, he suddenly threw out his mobile phone. The assistant on one side was startled and picked up the mobile phone for her. She asked timidly, "sister Su, what''s the matter?" Su liangnuan looked at her and suddenly laughed. She returned to normal and said, "I''m sorry, did you scare me? I just heard a bad report. That''s why I''m so angry. Don''t worry about it. " The assistant said, "sister Su, you''re welcome." "Assistant Yan, can you call Mumu and Elena in for me?" Su liangnuan said with a smile. Yan Su nodded and said, "yes." Yan Su quickly called Liang Mumu and Elena. Su liangnuan asked Yan Su to retreat first, and then said to Elena, "you take Mumu to the airport, and mu Luochen will take the flight to Zurich, and let Mumu see them off." Elena nodded. Su liangnuan looked down at Liang Mumu and said, "Mumu, do you remember what mom said to you?" Liang Mu nodded vigorously, "remember." Su liangnuan touched his head and said, "today your father is leaving with that bad woman. What are you going to do?" Liang Mumu thought about it and said, "I''m crying for my father to stay." Su Liang warm satisfaction said, "really smart." "Elena, you go." Elena has seen Su liangnuan''s fierce, how dare not listen to her, obediently take Liang Mu to leave. * airport. Wenqing and Zhou Wenda check in their luggage. Ye Jianxi and mu Luochen are waiting in the waiting room for a moment. Just as they are about to get up and board the plane, a small figure suddenly rushes to Mu Luochen, hugs his thigh tightly, and says sadly with tears, "Mu dad, don''t you want wood?" Ye Jianxi looks at Liang Mu and his mouth is tight. I knew that Su liangnuan would not let them leave so easily, but she didn''t expect that Su liangnuan would use her son in the end. How old is Liang mu? But at the age of four and a half, how could she have the heart to take advantage of such a small child. Mu Luochen also frowned. He didn''t expect Liang Mu to come, "did you come alone?" Liang Mu shook his head and said, "I beg Elena to bring me. Mummy, don''t go, OK? I''m afraid that my father will come back and beat my mother and me again. " "Mumu, I''ve changed places for you. Don''t worry, your father won''t find you." Mu Luochen coaxed patiently. But Liang Mu couldn''t listen at all. He shook his head and said, "Mu Mu won''t listen. Mu Mu wants to admire his father." Mu Luochen sank his face. "Are you disobedient, Mumu?" Liang Mu saw that he was really angry. He was a little afraid. He turned his head to plead with Ye Jianxi, "aunt ye, can you please don''t leave my father? I beg you." Ye Jianxi didn''t waver at the bottom of his heart towards his pitiful eyes. On the contrary, he couldn''t express his disgust. No matter how lovely a child is, once he has a certain purpose, it will be annoying. Liang Mumu wants to catch Ye Jianxi. But he didn''t meet Ye Jianxi. Mu Luochen held him up and strode to Elena. Elena explained, "Mr. mu, I brought him here because the young master was crying." Mu Luochen looked at Elena coldly, "Elena, you don''t work as a servant for one or two days. You still can''t tell what to do and what not to do. Then you''re not qualified to stay. Today I''ll spare you this time, and take the wood back immediately." Mu Luochen stuffed the beam into Elena''s arm. Liang Mu grabbed his arm and cried out that he would not let go. tqR1 Mu Luochen cold face, forced him to open, and then turned to go to Ye Jianxi, holding her hand to the ticket gate. Go far, still can hear Liang Mu cry voice, mu Luochen''s brow more wrinkle more tight. Until the entrance of the engine room, Liang Mumu''s cry could no longer be heard. Ye Jianxi pulled his lips and said, "I thought you had to be soft hearted and stay." Mu Luochen side head, deliberately sniffed her body, said: "good strong vinegar." Ye Jianxi knew that he was making fun of himself and turned his head to ignore her. Mu Luochen held her head in both hands, let her face to herself, said: "it''s agreed that we won''t be angry because of them any more? Why are you so angry again? " Ye Jianxi''s chest was stuffy. She didn''t know where she got the vinegar. She even had to eat a child''s vinegar. Staring at mu Luochen''s smiling face, she said, "I''m pregnant. I''m in a bad mood, so I''m easy to get angry. Just ignore me and let me calm down for a while." Where can mu Luochen really ignore her? He hugs her and kisses her. He says in a soft voice, "my dear wife, don''t be angry. Isn''t this already gone? I promise that in the future, I will take your affairs as the first priority and never leave you behind because of others. " He said, ye jianximing know he said, but is to coax her happy, but the mood or gradually better. Maybe it''s really after pregnancy that people become sentimental. * On the other side, the hospital. Su liangnuan sees that Elena and Liang Mu come back in vain, and her face suddenly becomes very gloomy. Elena was too scared to say a word. Liang Mumu came forward carefully and said, "Mommy, without Mumu, Mumu will protect you. Don''t be angry, OK?" He reached out and wanted to hold Su liangnuan''s hand, but before he touched it, Su liangnuan suddenly raised his hand and slapped him hard, "useless thing! Just like your father''s rubbish, I can''t even keep a person. What''s the use of raising you! " Liang Mumu squatted on the ground and was shocked. After a few seconds, he cried, "Mommy, I''m sorry, Mumu is wrong. Mumu will keep mummy next time..." "Shut up Su liangnuan''s face was ferocious. She got up and wanted to catch Liang mu. But when she got up, the wound on her back hurt badly. She hissed and fell back on the sofa. After the pain, she was still angry. She picked up the apple on the table and hit Liang mu. She yelled, "get out of here! Useless things, get out of here Liang was too scared to cry. Elena was afraid that she would break the beam, so she quickly picked it up and went out. Su liangnuan was the only one left in the room. She grabbed the sheet with her hand and said, "Ye Jianxi, I won''t let you go! You wait for me! Dare to rob my man, I will let you end, more painful than death Chapter 232 From Paris to Zurich, it''s a quick flight. At two o''clock in the afternoon, he arrived in Zurich. The scenery of Zurich and Paris was quite different. He depressed his mood for several days and gradually got better. This time, they did not find a guide, because mu Luochen came to Zurich many times, so he took him to Zurich. The hotel is in banhoff street, from the hotel to the Bank of Zurich lake, the total length is only a little more than one kilometer, you can walk there. Ye Jianxi has heard of the picturesque scenery on the Bank of Zurich lake, but it''s winter now. It''s not a good season to visit the Bank of Zurich lake. In summer, you can see waterfalls, go boating on the lake, and see thousands of wild birds gathering and flying on the bank. Although some regrets, ye Jianxi still bought a lot of things in banhoff street, ready to go back to give them away. After playing for several days in succession, ye Jianxi was very tired. When he came back to the hotel, he fell asleep and even took a bath several times. After she finished sleeping, mu Luochen began to be busy. He wanted to surprise her. After a few busy days, at five or six o''clock in the morning, mu Luochen woke up Ye Jianxi quietly. Ye Jianxi was still in a daze. He opened his eyes and looked at him. Then he closed his eyes and asked, "what''s the matter?" "I''ll show you the scenery." Mu Luochen pulled her out of bed and rubbed her face, but ye Jianxi still didn''t wake up. He laughed and sighed, and dressed him by himself. Put on the clothes, ye Jianxi finally woke up, staring at the brown eyes, asked: "to see what?" "Now I''m awake at last." Mu Luochen teased her, and then answered her question: "what do you want to keep secret first? You''ll know when you get there." Ye Jianxi got up from bed and began to wash. More than ten minutes later, both of them cleaned up and walked out of the hotel. At more than six o''clock in the morning, the street lights were orange. The weather was dark. Several cleaners were cleaning. Apart from these, there were sporadic passers-by. Muluochen was pulled to walk a distance, the day began to light up numbly. Ye Jianxi looked at the lake of Zurich with a thin layer of smoke in front of him, and his doubts were deeper. "Come up." When he got into the boat, he turned and reached for her. Ye Jianxi took his hand, got on the boat and sat in the bow. The boat was very small. After they sat side by side, there was no room for anyone else. The boatman rowed away slowly, because it was winter and the lake was a little cold. Ye Jianxi shrank in Mu Luochen''s arms. After about half an hour''s rowing, the boatman stops. Before ye Jianxi responds, mu Luochen suddenly covers her eyes. "What are you doing?" Ye Jianxi asked. "I''ll show you the most beautiful scenery in Zurich." Mu Luochen attached to her ear, whispered and slowly let her go. Ye Jianxi''s vision gradually became clear, and he was a little surprised. Just now, on the Bank of Zurich lake, which was just plain, all kinds of lights suddenly lit up around the whole lake. However, before the day was bright, the moon was about to disappear, and the rising sun was just rising. The light of the two reflected each other, making the lake shimmering like a layer of silver gauze, It gives people the greatest impact and aesthetic feeling in vision. Beauty, it is. tqR1 Beautiful as fairyland. Ye Jianxi thinks that this is the most beautiful scenery she has ever seen in the first half of her life. "How could that be?" Ye Jianxi turned his head for a while and asked in surprise that there should not be a light shining at this time. Mu Luochen didn''t answer. He took her by the hand and stood up and said, "look again." The boat was shaking, but he was holding her hand. She was not afraid at all. Ye Jianxi stood at the bow of the boat and looked away for two seconds. Suddenly, he found that the whole lake looked like a crescent moon from this angle. Ye Jianxi was shocked and speechless. Mu Luochen put her in his arms, white and handsome face, in the soft light, appears particularly gentle: "Jianxi, good-looking?" Ye Jianxi nodded, how can not look good? "I''m sorry for what happened before. I didn''t make you happy for a few days when I travel with you. I even made you cry." Mu Luochen''s expression became a little gloomy. Ye Jianxi opened his mouth to talk, but he stopped him before he said it. "I''m sorry that I didn''t take you to the Arc de Triomphe, the Eiffel Tower, the Champs Elysees street, but without these, I want to give you a unique scenery," he said gently Mu Luochen''s hand caresses her cheek slowly. He has been thinking about what happened in Paris these days. He feels that what he has done recently is really unqualified, which has made her suffer so many grievances. Originally, he brought her out to leave her a beautiful honeymoon, but at last, it turned out to be like this. So he wanted to make up for what had happened before. Knowing that she liked Lake Zurich, he asked around about the most beautiful scenery of Lake Zurich. Finally, he learned from a friend that when he arrived at this place at 6:30 every morning, he could see the most beautiful scenery. Because of this, he went around for several people. Finally, he asked the city government of Zurich to help light up all the lights in the morning. Jansy, I''m sorry. He said this sentence many times, and he didn''t want to say it again after this time. He wanted to give her the best in the world. Don''t want her to shed another tear for herself. Ye Jianxi looks up at mu Luochen, and his mouth slowly tilts up, letting him hold him. His arms are warm and broad, giving people a sense of stability. These days are not so good, but with his uniqueness, what can she expect. Ye Jianxi said with a smile. He put his backhand around his waist and said in a low voice, "I accept this scenery and your apology." After a pause, ye Jianxi said with some embarrassment, "Mu Luochen, I love you." Mu Luochen encircled her hand. Hearing the speech, he tightened it up and said in a low voice, "I love you, too." Two people embrace and stand, no one talks, the world is silent. * After returning from Zurich lake, ye Jianxi was in a good mood. He walked half a circle along the Bank of Zurich lake full of energy. He learned that mu Luochen had specially asked the Zurich government to move for her, and he thought he was too wasteful. But I''ve seen it all, and I have nothing to say. Besides, I can only watch it once in my life. The night before departure, ye Jianxi bought all the things she should buy and put them in her suitcase. Ye turns on her computer and tells Peina that she is going back. When Peina heard that she was coming back, she asked excitedly. Ye Jianxi patiently answers and chats for a while. It''s almost time. When she''s ready to say goodbye to Peina, the computer suddenly gives a Ding Dong sound. Ye Jianxi opens the dialogue window, and a message pops up automatically. In the dialog box is a picture taken when she and Lu Shaoan are together. Lu Shaoan holds her hand and looks at her tenderly. If she had been in the past, she would have felt very good. But after so many things, only her hair was creepy. What''s more, it was written under the photo - Jianxi, I haven''t seen you for so long. Don''t you miss me? I''m looking forward to seeing you again in such a long time. Seeing this, ye Jianxi frowned fiercely. When she heard the old lady say that Zhang Ziqin intended to remarry Lu Shaoan and mu Wanru, she felt deeply uneasy. But Lu Shaoan didn''t move. She gradually forgot him. Unexpectedly, he sent a message to her at this time. Has Lu Shaoan not given up yet? Ye Jianxi''s good mood disappeared. After taking a deep breath for several times, he managed to suppress his mood and not think about Lu Shaoan. "What''s the matter, Jianxi?" Peina asked at the computer. Ye Jianxi deleted the information and blacked Lu Shaoan. Then he told Peina, "it''s OK." Then I talked to Peina about the customs I saw in Zurich. Mu Luochen came out after taking a bath and saw that they were still chatting. He said, "it''s very late. Let''s have a rest first." Ye Jianxi said goodbye to Peina and hung up the video. Mu Luochen was lying on the bed, holding her waist, feeling her abdomen protruding slightly. He was stunned for a moment, and then said, "Jianxi, let me have a look at our baby." Ye Jianxi is a little embarrassed, but mu Luochen unties her pajamas, looks at her slightly protruding abdomen, smiles gently, and even bows to kiss, saying: "baby, it''s dad. Dad is saying hello to you. You are in mom''s stomach. Be obedient and don''t make noise, or dad will beat your ass when you come out." "Do you scare children like that?" Ye Jianxi lost his smile. Mu Luochen cheek on her abdomen, said: "I this is in advance of prenatal education, in our family, everything to his wife." Ye Jianxi smiles and does not speak. Mu Luochen kisses her abdomen again, then kisses her abdomen a little bit. A beautiful room. * At the end of their honeymoon, ye Jianxi and mu Luochen flew directly back to city A. after a month, they returned to city A. It was nearly new year, and the streets and alleys were full of joy. Ye Jianxi and mu Luochen return to Mu''s home with gifts. The attitude of Mu''s family to them has changed a lot. Maybe what the old lady did before has worked. Ye Jianxi is secretly relieved. Is this a sign that Mu''s family is beginning to accept her? Although the process is difficult, the result is good. After dinner in the old house, mu Luochen talks to the old man. Ye Jianxi sits in the living room and talks to Wu Chunxi and Mrs. mu. Feng Ziyun doesn''t know whether the old lady has said hello in advance or whether she has figured it out after this period of time. She doesn''t give her a look. She just sits aside in silence. "Jianxi, you look much better after your honeymoon." Mrs. Mu held Ye Jianxi''s hand and said with a smile. On one side, Wu Chunxi looked at Ye Jianxi''s look, nodded and echoed: "it''s really much better. Before you were as thin as a piece of paper, we were worried about it. Now it''s OK." Hearing Wu Chunxi''s words, Feng Ziyun said softly, "are you worried? A few days ago, when Jianxi was in trouble, I didn''t see you worry about anything. My friend stayed in the hospital, and I didn''t see you once. " Chapter 233 What she said was very light, but it was enough to make all the people present hear clearly. Wu Chunxi''s face sank. Mrs. Mu glanced at Feng Ziyun. "You don''t speak. Nobody treats you as dumb. If you can''t speak well, just go back to my room." Feng Ziyun pulled his sleeve, his face was numb. Obviously he heard the old lady''s words, but he didn''t intend to take them to heart. When Wu Chunxi saw her like this, he was more and more upset. Since the news of Mu Zhihan''s coming back spread, Feng Ziyun kept a high profile in Mu''s house. He was afraid that others might not know her. Now, in front of the old lady, he went too far. I haven''t come back yet. That''s it. How can I wait to come back? In the heart is not happy, return not happy, but Wu Chunxi also understand, Feng Ziyun so hard but rely on an adult son. Wu Chunxi has been in the Mu family for quite a long time. Two years after Feng Ziyun entered the Mu family, he married her. Unfortunately, in the early years, because of her health, she could not have children. At that time, technology was not so developed, so she kept dragging on. Because of this, Feng Ziyun often laughs at her. She is not a revengeful person, but which woman can accept it. She can''t order a hen when she is ridiculed every day? If her husband hadn''t been protecting her and hurting her all the time, and said that she wouldn''t divorce her because of this, she would have been angry. Later, the hospital was finally able to look after her infertility. She finally had her first child, but this child was a girl. Feng Ziyun was very strict with her son, so she didn''t pay attention to girls at all. Wu Chunxi doesn''t think it''s bad to have girls. Besides, there is no shortage of boys to inherit the family business. But she just can''t stand Feng Ziyun''s powerful face, so she gave birth to another baby later. This baby is really a boy, but it''s a little younger than Feng Ziyun''s. It''s only 13 years old this year. It will take at least ten years for her to be able to inherit the family business. Can she afford to wait for ten years? Can the old man and the old lady? So Wu Chunxi, at the moment when he learned that Mu Zhihan was back, fell to the side of Ye Jianxi and mu Luochen. Although they may not be able to inherit a lot of property, at least they will not be offended. * Ye Jianxi didn''t want to be too stiff, so he took Wu Chunxi by the arm and said, "third aunt, grandma, when I come back this time, I brought you gifts. I bought them specially. Do you want to see them now or later, I''ll send them to you?" Wu Chunxi gathered his mind and said with a smile: "it''s hard for you to spend your honeymoon and still think about us. I really have a heart. I''ll go back and get it myself, so that you don''t have to work hard when you''re pregnant. You just come back from traveling and need more rest." Mrs. Mu said to one side, "Jianxi, my share will be taken later." Ye Jianxi soft voice said, "well, listen to grandma and three aunts arrangement." Feng Ziyun secretly glanced at her and didn''t speak. Ye Jianxi feels Feng Ziyun''s dissatisfaction, but she is also a little strange. Why does she sit here all the time and have to find guilt? Of course, she was surprised and would not say this in front of Feng Ziyun unless her head was broken. After chatting with Wu Chunxi and Mrs. mu for a while, the servant came to invite Wu Chunxi. He said that the young lady was making trouble again and asked her to go back to the room to make a fuss. Wu Chunxi''s youngest daughter is only eight years old, which ye Jianxi knows. Wu Chunxi was worried about his daughter, so he didn''t sit much and went back to his room. After a while, Mr. Mu asked Mrs. Mu to come over and said that there was something to discuss. Mrs. Mu didn''t trust to leave her alone. She wanted to take ye Jianxi away, but she hesitated when she thought of what the old man told her to discuss. Ye Jianxi saw that Mrs. Mu didn''t look right, and said to her, "grandma, there must be something important for your grandfather to call you. Wenqing and I are here. Don''t worry." Wenqing is found by mu Luochen. Mrs. Mu knows the little girl''s strength. Ye Jianxi mentions Wenqing to reassure her. Mrs. Mu thought about it and said, "I''ll be right back. If you have anything, please call me later." "Well, good." Ye Jianxi nodded. tqR1 Mrs. Mu left soon. * There were only two people left in the living room. Feng Ziyun''s face softened. He looked at Ye Jianxi and even handed her an orange. Ye Jianxi took the orange, the heart of the doubt is more and more heavy, in the heart pondering, Feng Ziyun how suddenly good to himself. "Why aren''t you late to eat?" After Feng Ziyun handed her the orange, he took a few grapes and ate them slowly. Ye Jianxi looked at the orange in his hand and didn''t dare to eat it. He was afraid that Feng Ziyun would do something in the orange. "I just ate too much, so I don''t want to eat it for the time being." Feng Ziyun heard her saying that, but he didn''t show his dissatisfaction. After eating the grapes, he wiped his hands with a handkerchief and said, "Jianxi, what happened last time was wrong with me. I was stunned by the old man''s anger, so I would say that nonsense. Don''t worry about it. Also, don''t believe Wu Chunxi''s words. That woman can''t do anything else. She can write words and gossip. " "I know, auntie, you don''t have to say much." Ye Jianxi said with a smile that he didn''t believe a word of Feng Ziyun''s words. Although she doesn''t know if Wu Chunxi is good to herself and has a purpose, at least she knows that Feng Ziyun is definitely not a good person. That time in the flower bed, Feng Ziyun''s hatred and contempt could not be fake. Feng Ziyun paused for a few seconds, his eyes turned, his words changed, and he said: "Jianxi, in a few days, our family will come back. He has been studying abroad for a long time, and it is not easy for him to return home. He wants to do more things for his family." Feng Ziyun''s face showed a kind of flattering smile, "you see, can you let Luochen put a position in the company for Zhihan?" Ye Jianxi suddenly understood why Feng Ziyun didn''t like her and spent so long with her. He had been waiting for her here. He thought about it in his heart and said, "second aunt, I''m afraid I can''t decide this. I need to ask Luo Chen." The smile on Feng Ziyun''s face was stiff for a moment, but it soon became more disgusting. "Jianxi, you''re kidding me. Who in the family doesn''t know that ah Chen cares about you the most? If you talk to ah Chen about this, can he still disagree? It''s all our own people. Isn''t it better to use our own people than outsiders? I also want Zhihan to help Luochen. " After talking for a few seconds, seeing that ye Jianxi didn''t make a statement, Feng Ziyun said, "or do you still mind what happened before? If it''s because of this, then I can apologize to you, whatever you ask me to do. " Ye Jianxi raised her eyes, looked at Feng Ziyun calmly, and said: "sorry, er auntie, I can''t make a decision about this. However, you also said that it''s all a family, and it''s better to use your own people. Therefore, I think you and Luo chenti will certainly agree. "¡° As for what happened before, I have never paid attention to it. You are the elder and should say anything. How can I be angry with you as a younger generation? " This means that he is really not ready to help. Feng Ziyun can''t laugh any more. Ye Jianxi knows that she will offend Feng Ziyun by doing so, but she won''t agree to Feng Ziyun''s request without authorization. At the beginning, mu Luochen took over the company from Mu family. The company is just a medium-sized company. Now it can be a multinational group, which is built by him little by little. Mu Luochen once said that if the people in his family are capable, he should be able to use them. If he is not capable, he will not be cronyist. Mu Zhihan is a member of Mu family, but who knows his ability? She didn''t even meet Mu Zhihan, so she agreed rashly, which would only embarrass mu Luochen in the end. In addition, Mu Zhihan and mu Luochen used to be competitors. This time, they let him join the Mu group, but they didn''t know what kind of trouble they were going to have. So she would rather offend Feng Ziyun than refuse it. After a while, Feng Ziyun said with a smile: "I''m too bold, Jianxi. Don''t worry about it. Another day, I''ll let Zhihan go to the company for an interview."¡° The second aunt is serious. In fact, she doesn''t have to go to the company. Let Luochen have a look. " Ye Jianxi gives Feng Ziyun a step down. I really want Mu Zhihan to try in the company. If I can''t go back to the interview, I''ll lose myself in the company. Only let mu Luochen see, he doesn''t look up to Mu Zhihan, when the time is private refuse, the face will not be too embarrassed¡° You''re right. A family doesn''t have to go to the company. " But Feng Ziyun is not appreciative at all. The cloud at the bottom of his eyes is not half reduced. He is also perfunctory to the extreme. Ye Jianxi smiles and doesn''t speak. Things did not come to an end, Feng Ziyun did not have the desire to talk with Ye Jianxi, the living room became quiet, the atmosphere a little embarrassed. Fortunately, after a while, Wu Chunxi coaxed the child back, and Feng Ziyun left with something else in the room. Ye Jianxi was relieved. Seeing that the atmosphere between her and Feng Ziyun was not right, Wu Chunxi secretly asked, "did she make you do something embarrassing?"¡° It''s nothing. The second aunt wants Zhihan to enter Luochen''s company. " Ye Jianxi said lightly. Wu Chunxi sniffed: "it''s rare that her son wants to join the company." I don''t know the meaning of this sentence. Ye Jianxi turned his head and looked at Wu Chunxi, but Wu Chunxi stopped talking. Ye Jianxi didn''t ask. She asked less about some things and did better. However, it reminded her that she should find a job. Now the child has been three months. If she doesn''t look for a job, she can''t do it again when she has a big stomach* Feng Ziyun went back to his room, his face darkened¡° Madam, why is your face so ugly? " Li Ping poured a cup of tea and handed it to Feng Ziyun. Feng Ziyun snorted coldly and said, "what else? Ye Jianxi, that shameless bitch, I asked her to inform Luo Chen in private, and let him give Zhihan a place in the company. The woman who didn''t know good or bad refused. " Chapter 234 "Grandma sun is a little too ignorant. At the beginning, if master Zhihan didn''t want to inherit the company, where would master Luochen have been?" Li Ping interjected. Feng Ziyun''s anger was ignited. After a sip of tea, he gritted his teeth and said, "when I mentioned this, I was angry. I knew that Han was used to being wild. At the beginning, he refused to listen to me. When he came back this time, he didn''t know what to do. He regarded mu Luochen as his brother, but what did others treat him as? He stabbed him in the back, but he refused to take any position. I haven''t asked him to hand over the Mu group! At the beginning, the old man left the company to Zhihan. What are they? " "Second wife, you are very happy. When the young master grows up, he will not be so rash as he was." Li Ping beats Feng Ziyun on the back. Feng Ziyun sighed and said, "I hope so." After sitting for a few minutes, Feng Ziyun suddenly remembered something and asked Li Ping, "where''s the second master? Where did he go? " "It should be on the old man''s side." Li Ping replied. "On the old man''s side again? I''ve been around the old man all day, but I haven''t seen him look at him more. Go and call him back and say I have something to discuss with him. " "Yes." Li Ping said and walked out of the room. tqR1 * In the study, after discussing with master mu, Mu Jiang''an saw that the old lady had something to say with mu Luochen. Just as she was about to get up and leave, the servant outside said, "second master, Sister Ping said, second wife, please go back." Hearing the speech, Mu Jiang''an stood up and said, "Mom and Dad, since there''s nothing left, I''ll go back first." "You go." Mrs. Mu waved her hand. Mu Jiang''an exits the room. Out of the door, Li Ping came up and said in a low voice, "second master, my wife lost her temper after talking to grandma sun just now. Go back and be careful." Mu Jiang''an nodded, looked at Li Ping sideways and said, "she didn''t hurt you much, did she?" Li Ping was never cared so much when she was a child. First, she was stunned and looked up at Mu Jiang''an. Although Mu Jiang''an was 50 years old, his family had good genes. In addition, he paid attention to maintenance, so she looked only about 40 years old. She was mature and handsome, which was the most attractive. Li Ping blushed and said in a low voice, "No Mu Jiang''an''s eyes fell on her red face and bulging chest, and his heart was a little itchy. He was nothing but lust. When he saw a beautiful woman, he couldn''t open his legs. When he first fell in love with Wu Chunxi, it was when he saw her that he thought she was much better than Feng Ziyun. It''s a pity that Wu Chunxi married the third son later. Although Feng Ziyun was not ugly, she was absolutely ordinary compared with Mu family''s good genes. In addition, she was born as a young lady, and she was grumpy and mean. Naturally, Mu Jiang''an didn''t like it to the core. If he had no way to divorce, he would not have been with Feng Ziyun for a long time. And this Li Ping, a little girl, was beside Feng Ziyun. Unexpectedly, she was just 18 years old? It''s a wonderful age. It''s the freshest time. Mu Jiang''an was ready to move, but after playing in the flowers for so many years, he knew he couldn''t be worried. So he went to a quiet place, stopped and said to Li Ping, "Ping''er, my wife has a bad temper. You can tolerate her more in the future. If you can''t stand it, tell me, I''ll make the decision for you." Li Ping nodded obediently. Mu Jiang''an''s abdomen is a little hot, and his hand falls on Li Ping''s shoulder. He pats it meaningfully. * After talking to Wu Chunxi for a while, ye Jianxi plans to go back to Mu Luochen. When he walks to the backyard, he sees Mu Jiangan and Li Ping together from a distance. He goes to the front and says, "second uncle." Mu Jiang''an takes his eyes away from Li Ping, sees Ye Jianxi, and says, "Jianxi, where are you going?" "I''m going to find Luo Chen and go home." Ye Jianxi replied. Mu Jiang''an nodded slightly and said, "you can go, but it may take a while to get there. They still have something to talk about." "Well, I see. Thank you, uncle." Ye Jianxi said, crossing Mu Jiang''an and Li Ping. After a long walk, she suddenly looks back at Mu Jiang''an and Li Ping. She replays in her mind the way Mu Jiang''an looked at Li Ping just now. How did she think? How did she feel wrong? Did she think too much? Mu Jiang''an is over thirty years older than Li Ping, shouldn''t he? Ye Jianxi thought about it, put it in the bottom of his heart, and went on to find mu Luochen. In the study, not only Mrs. Mu and Mr. mu Luochen are there, but also Mr. mu. The three are calm. Ye Jianxi enters the room and greets Mr. mu. Mr. Mu responds. Mu Luochen took her hand and let her sit beside him. Mrs. Mu said, "Zhihan will be back soon. After studying abroad for so many years, the child is finally willing to come back. I don''t know if he can stay here this time. " Master Mu heard Mu Zhihan say: "I should be sensible after growing up so much. When he comes back, I''ll find a way to give him a seat." "Can he adapt to officialdom? Don''t make a fool of yourself. First listen to what Zhihan thinks, and then make a decision. " Old lady Mu said discontentedly. Master Mu''s mouth moved and he didn''t speak. "Jianxi, you haven''t met Zhihan. He is about the same age as Luochen, and the relationship between them is the strongest." Mrs. Mu said to Ye Jianxi with a smile. Ye Jianxi pursed his lips and laughed, "I heard the second aunt mention him just now." When Mrs. Mu heard that she mentioned Feng Ziyun, she frowned. She liked to know the cold, but after knowing the cold, Feng Ziyun began to suppress his ambition. The family finally settled down, and she didn''t want to make any more waves. Mrs. Mu was silent for a moment, and said: "your second aunt is such a son, and she doesn''t often be around. Naturally, she will say more." Ye Jianxi didn''t answer. After chatting for a while, mu Luochen stood up and said, "grandfather, grandmother, nothing''s wrong. Jianxi and I went back first." Old Mrs. Mu is reluctant. When she is old, she wants to be happy with her family. But if she keeps two people at home, there will be a lot of right and wrong. If she doesn''t give up, she can only give up, "I''ll give it to you." "No, grandma, you can stay here." Mu Luochen where will let the old lady send, pull Ye Jianxi to go out. Send two people to the door of the study, Mrs. Mu was advised to come back, looked at the motionless old man, Mrs. Mu was half angry and half resentful, said, "you ah, just do it, Jianxi such a good child, I see when you can do it, after the second grandson is born, don''t call your great grandfather, you will be happy." Mr. Mu sat on the chair and did not move. "Wenwan, is that ok?" Old lady Mu''s voice sank and she said, "can''t it be good? Don''t go to jail, someone''s waiting on you Master Mu sighed. Mrs. Mu raised her hand, nodded his head and said, "forget it, I won''t tell you." She doesn''t continue to talk about this topic any more. Two people have spent so long on this matter, and neither of them is willing to compromise. They will only get angry. * After leaving Mu''s home and sitting in the car, ye Jianxi mentions Feng Ziyun and asks her to help Mu Zhihan find a job. Mu Luochen said: "you don''t have to worry about them. Zhihan has his own plan." Ye Jianxi looked at him askew and said, "what kind of person is mu Zhihan? Will it be difficult to get along with? How can I hear them talk about him? They all have a headache? " Not only Wu Chunxi, but also the second elder of the Mu family. I feel that Mu Zhihan is very difficult to get along with. Mu Luochen drove the car, looked at the front and said: "Zhihan is a bit wild. At the beginning, his family asked him to inherit the company, but he refused to die. He made a mess at home. Then he went to Canada with the admission notice without saying a word. Later, he didn''t ask his family for a cent." Ye Jianxi some sigh, "that really enough crazy." How many rich children can a person dare to go to Canada without asking for money? "Yes, this guy has been a headache since he grew up. If it wasn''t for him, I wouldn''t have inherited my family''s company." Although muruochen complained, he had a smile in his eyes. With his ability, even if he doesn''t take over his family''s company, he can start a career on his own. Ye Jianxi''s brain makes up for it. At the beginning, Mu Zhihan abandoned his job, and mu Luochen was forced to take over the company. He laughs softly. Mu Luochen looked at her and said, "but don''t worry. Although Zhihan is wild, he is easy to get along with." "Well, I see." Ye Jianxi nodded with a smile, and his eyes fell on the advertisement for a job in a shop outside the window. He suddenly remembered the job search: "Luochen, I want to go out and find a job." Mu Luochen looked at her in surprise and asked, "why did you suddenly think of looking for a job?" "Looking ahead, master mu, we are still in the car." Ye Jianxi reminds him. Mu Luochen continued to concentrate on driving, and ye Jianxi continued, "I''ve been looking for it for a long time. I''ve quit my job for such a long time. I''ve been staying at home and I don''t do anything. I''m growing idle." Mu Luochen, with a smile on his face, jokingly said, "where are the mushrooms? Let me have a look?" "Come on, I''m serious. I really want to find a job." Ye Jianxi straightened his posture and looked serious. Mu Luochen said, "if you want to work, I don''t mind, but where do you want to work?" "I''ll have a look first. I''ve been looking for a job before, and I''m not without experience." Ye Jianxi said. Muluochen said, "it''s said in advance that you are not allowed to do too heavy or too tired work, otherwise I will personally supervise you at home." Knowing that he was worried about her body, ye Jianxi raised his hands and said, "I promise I won''t tire myself!" "That''s good." Mu Luochen looked at her and swallowed what he said. In fact, he wanted her to work in his own company, but he decided to give up. Chapter 235 Jianxi is a complete person and has his own independent life. He doesn''t want marriage to be her bondage. She didn''t mention to work in his company at the beginning, so she probably doesn''t want to rely on him to survive. That''s fine. With the permission of Mu Luochen, ye Jianxi said that he would do it as soon as he got home, and he could not even have dinner, so he began to make a resume, and then began to publish job information on the Internet. After throwing out dozens of copies, while ye Jianxi and others replied, they also handed out the gifts they had bought before. Most of them were just from the heart. Only Peina and Wen Ruyi had two copies. She specially prepared a large one. Peina''s share, she sent it the next day. Wen Ruyi''s, she is well preserved, waiting for her back, and then give her this gift. After a few days, ye Jianxi opened the mailbox, more than 60 resumes, only received 78 replies, hoping that she would go to the interview. Ye Jianxi chooses the best of the three companies and prepares to go to the interview. For the interview, ye Jianxi specially buys a suit. After changing it, mu Luochen looks at her and looks a little ugly. The white shirt, the close fitting suit and the buttock skirt perfectly set off the figure curve. In addition, the two beautiful legs in the flesh colored silk stockings are looming. It''s really tempting, especially how ye Jianxi looks in his eyes. Mu Luochen felt that he was excited by the sight, not to mention someone else. Ye Jianxi put on light makeup, looked back at him and asked, "how''s it going?" Mu Luochen hugged her and said in a muffled voice, "good-looking, good-looking. I want to hide you from others." Ye Jianxi laughs, "poor mouth." Mu Luochen''s pretty face was sour and said, "what I said is true." He didn''t mean to joke at all. Ye Jianxi took him by the hand and said, "Mr. mu, even if what you said is true, I have to rush to the interview." Mu Luochen reluctantly stood up, said: "I send you." "No! If you send me in person, do I still need an interview? " Ye Jianxi quickly stopped, "I''ll ride by myself." With that, he ran away. Muluochen followed her, looking like an abandoned pet. Standing to see her go away, mu Luochen ready to go out, the mobile phone suddenly rang, he picked up the phone, answer: "Mom, what''s the matter?" On the other side of the phone, Zhang Ziqin said happily, "Luochen, Wanru has another child." Mu Luochen''s face sank. "Did you let Lu Shaoan see her?" Zhang Ziqin recognized his dissatisfaction and said, "last time, didn''t you agree to let Shaoan and Wanru remarry? Can''t Shao an go to see her? " Muluochen was silent. Zhang Ziqin covered up her unhappiness and said, "Wanru has been unhappy about her children''s affairs before. Now she is pregnant again. I think her spirit is much better. This is a good thing. Don''t you wish me a blessing as a brother?" Mu Luochen said in a deep voice, "I did promise them to remarry, but it doesn''t mean that I wish them a happy marriage. Mom, are you sure you can take good care of the children in Wan Ru''s state now, and that Lu Shaoan can be a competent father?" If you are not satisfied, you have to drag your child into the water now. Since Jianxi became pregnant, he has become much more sensitive to children''s affairs. When I think of the child who had a miscarriage before, I can''t say what I hate about it. "Ah Chen, you don''t have to tell me this. I just want Wan Ru to be good, that''s enough." There was a trace of anger in Zhang Ziqin''s voice. Mu Luochen said coldly, "in that case, we have nothing to say." He finished and hung up. Mu Luochen cold face, asked the side of Zhou Wenda, "the last time Chen Ma left, the people around his wife changed into who?" "We haven''t sent someone to come over yet." Zhou Wenda replied. tqR1 "Some time, the people who are around my wife, and Wanru, if you have any abnormal behavior, report it to me immediately." "Yes." Mu Luochen said and got on the bus with a gloomy face. Wan Ru and Lu Shao''an have children again. He is afraid that the matter of remarriage is a matter of certainty. He does not know how many calculations there are in this matter. However, Lu Shaoan catches Wan Ru and the child. I''m afraid it''s a little difficult to solve. * On this side of the phone, Zhang Ziqin listened to the beep coming from the phone. She was in a low mood. She wanted to talk about it with Luo Chen. Why did she come to this stage? Zhang Ziqin did not understand why Luo Chen had been so stubborn in Wan Ru''s marriage. Can''t everyone be ok? * Out of the house, ye Jianxi stopped a taxi, and then reported the address of a company. To the company, ye Jianxi wait for a while, someone led her to the interview. "Miss ye, your resume says you are pregnant?" The interviewer turned her profile and frowned. Ye Jianxi nodded, "yes." "I''m sorry, our company can''t use you." The interviewer said. Ye Jianxi opened his mouth to explain, but the interviewer waved impatiently and said, "call the next one in." Ye Jianxi had to stand up and take his resume away. Walking out of the door, I heard the interviewer scolding a person in the personnel department, "how do you recruit people? Even pregnant people are recruited to work in the company for a few months, and they have to take maternity leave... " Ye Jianxi clenched her hand, feeling a little sad. In fact, before she came to look for a job, she thought about her pregnancy. Few companies are willing to accept a pregnant woman who is pregnant, because the time of taking maternity leave is too long. But she has lowered her standards and didn''t find a job that paid too much. Unexpectedly, she was rejected. When the first company failed in the interview, ye Jianxi was a little discouraged. After a while, he regained his confidence and went to the second company. After entering the company, ye Jianxi asked the front desk where the personnel department was, and the front desk pointed it out to her. Find the interview place, ye Jianxi gently knock on the door. "Come in." Push open the door and go in, ye Jianxi nodded slightly. The interviewer looked up at her and said, "sit down." Ye Jianxi sits down. The interviewer asked several questions, and ye Jianxi answered them like a stream. "Finally, I''d like to ask Miss ye a personal question. What''s the bottom line of your work Ye Jianxi smell speech, Leng for a while: "I don''t understand what you say the work bottom line is." "For example, accompany leaders to drink and so on." "I''m sorry, I''ve already said in my resume that I don''t accept wine accompaniment and so on." The interviewer showed displeasure on his face. He took his resume and said, "Miss ye, you are pregnant now and are still looking for a job. I think the conditions at home are not good. If you don''t accept this condition, our company may not be able to admit you." Ye Jianxi''s face sank. Is this threatening her? Bearing the impulse of slapping the old man, ye Jianxi stood up, grabbed his resume and said, "I think you''re wrong. It''s not that your company doesn''t want me, but that I won''t join your company!" With that, she was ready to turn. The old man behind him said sarcastically, "you don''t want to pretend to be noble. Our company is not willing to ask you. Like you, we find a lot of them every day." When ye Jianxi heard this, he stopped and turned back to smile. The old man thought she had figured it out and was about to say something when ye Jianxi suddenly picked up her resume and threw it on his forehead, "scum!" After throwing, she opened the door and went out. He waited for the door to slam shut before he realized what had happened. * Ye Jianxi came out of the second company and took a few deep breaths before she let down the evil pressure in her heart. If she hadn''t taken care of her baby just now, she would have started beating that scum and asked a pregnant woman to accompany her to drink. He also had the face to say it. Angry for a while, ye Jianxi felt no need to be angry for scum, so he was ready to interview a third company. After interviewing two companies, ye Jianxi didn''t give much hope to the third one, because the scale of the third company is larger than that of the previous two companies, and it has overseas background. This company is a new branch. Although it has just entered the Chinese market, it is also very popular, and there must be many interviewers. Although the possibility of being left is very small, ye Jianxi is not ready to give up. After a little tidying up, ye Jianxi went into the third company and saw a tall and thin young man. He asked, "where is the personnel department, please?" "You''re here for an interview?" Asked the young man. "Well." "Come with me." "Well?" Ye Jianxi some reaction can''t come over, but still quickly followed up. When he came to an office, the young man made a gesture of invitation. Ye Jianxi sat on the chair he pointed to. "I''m Ou Chen, assistant to the general manager of the company, in charge of your interviewer. Now let''s introduce myself." After a brief introduction, ye hesitated and said, "Mr. ou, I''m... I''m pregnant. Does your company mind this?" With the experience of the former two families, ye Jianxi is ready to make this matter clear in advance, so as to avoid another empty joy in the end. Ou Chen looked over her resume and said, "I already know about this matter. The company''s maternity leave is legal. If you don''t have any extra requirements, I don''t think it will affect your interview for this job." Ye Jianxi smelt speech, can''t help but smile, "really?" "Do you think I''m lying?"¡° No, no, thank you Ouchen looked at her nervous appearance and couldn''t help laughing. When ye Jianxi saw him smile, his nervous heart relaxed. "I''ve read your resume and I don''t think it''s a big problem. If I can, I hope you can come as soon as possible," O Chen said¡° I can go to work any time. " Ye Jianxi said quickly. Chapter 236 "Then come this afternoon. The general manager of our company hasn''t arrived yet. You just need to sort out the documents and help the general manager arrange his schedule. If there''s anything you don''t know, just ask me. In addition, after you produce, if you have outstanding ability, you can transfer to other departments and perform well. " Ouchen said, standing up and shaking hands with her. Ye Jianxi did not expect things to be so simple to solve, joy overflowed from the brow, "I will work hard." Ouchen let go of her hand and went out the door. Ye Jianxi was about to catch up when Ouchen suddenly turned around and said, "by the way, our company doesn''t have so many rules. When you come to work, you can only wear ordinary clothes." Ye Jianxi nodded and said, "OK, thank you, assistant ou." * After leaving the company, ye Jianxi immediately called mu Luochen and told him that he had passed the interview. Mu Luochen just got off work and proposed to have dinner out to celebrate. Ye Jianxi promised to go to the appointed place. When he arrived, mu Luochen had already arrived. When ye Jianxi saw him, he walked over and sat opposite him with his eyes bent into crescent moon. Mu Luochen poured a cup of tea for her. "You look happy. I don''t know. I think this is your first job." "This job is more important than my first one," she said, pursing her lips In the year when she graduated from University, it happened that the Shanglu company was in a recession. Lu''s mother cut off her grandmother''s medical expenses. In order to pay for her grandmother''s medical expenses, she had to look for a job in a hurry. How could she find a good job? Later, for grandma''s sake, she stayed in that company all the time. She didn''t want to find a better one because she had no savings and couldn''t afford it. Mu Luochen saw that she was thinking about something bad. She gently shaved her head and said, "what would you like to eat today? It''s my treat. Don''t mention it. " Ye Jianxi said, "I''m sure you won''t be polite. Please do it this time. I''ll ask you back when I get paid next time." With these words, ye Jianxi raises her hand to attract waiter. After ordering a few signature dishes, ye Jianxi said, "OK." "Just these? Mrs. mu, you''ve saved your husband a lot of money. " Muluochen said, then he took the menu, ordered some of Ye Jianxi''s favorite dishes, and handed the menu to waiter. After waiter left, ye Jianxi wrinkled his nose and said, "capitalist, it''s too wasteful for us to eat so much." "It''s nothing to waste today to celebrate that the capitalist wife can find a job." When ye Jianxi heard his address to himself, his face was slightly red. The food came up quickly, and they were eating slowly. When they were almost finished, mu Luochen answered the phone, "are you here now? I''m in Golden Bay. Come here. I''ll introduce your sister-in-law to you When mu Luochen hung up, ye Jianxi asked, "who''s calling?" "It''s Zhihan." "He''s back," he said Ye Jianxi drank a mouthful of tea, choked in the throat, "so fast?" "As soon as we got off the plane and settled down, we arrived immediately." "Don''t you go home first?" Asked Ye Jianxi. "He has something to deal with later. He won''t go home first." No time to go home, have time to come to see you, two people''s feelings are really not generally good. After listening to so many things about Mu Zhihan, it can be said that this is the first time to meet, and I don''t know whether the legendary Mu Er Shao is as easy to get along with as mu Luochen said. After waiting for about half an hour, a man came into the entrance of the restaurant. He was tall, clear-cut and wearing a suit, but his suit was not so neat. He untied three buttons without a tie, revealing a piece of wheat skin on his chest. His fine hair was scattered in front of his forehead, and his eyes were full of wildness. When ye Jianxi saw this man at first glance, he didn''t know why, so he thought he was Mu Zhihan. And mu Luochen stood up beside her, slightly waved, and the man strode over. Standing in front of them, Mu Zhihan smiles and says, "brother, sister-in-law, I can''t catch up with your wedding. I''m really sorry. I''ll make up a big gift for you some other day." "It''s all a family. Say something polite." Mu Luochen''s hand clenched into a fist and touched his shoulder. "Jianxi, this is Zhihan." Ye Jianxi nodded slightly, "Hello, Zhihan." Muzhi cold Dan Feng eyes a pick, eyes bright full of smile, "sister-in-law is so beautiful, brother, you can really be a good eye." "Envious? If you''re envious, you''ll find one and get married. You''ll be a few months younger than me. It''s time. " Mu Luochen seldom teases a person, looking at Ye Jianxi''s full light is also satisfied and proud. "Brother, please forgive me. My mother said so, and you said so too." Mu Zhihan shook his head with a headache. "Yes, I don''t care about you." Mu Luochen stopped talking. Three people sit opposite each other, the table has been cleaned up by the waiter, mu Luochen said: "do you want to eat something?" "No, I''ve eaten at the airport. I just came to say hello to you. I have to go to work later." "Then you don''t have to call any more." They say happy, ye Jianxi quietly listen, she can see that the two people''s feelings are really good, mu Luochen rarely the first person revealed so obvious emotions. After chatting for a while, Mu Zhihan looked at the time and said, "it''s almost time, brother. I''ll go to work first and wait until I get home in the evening." "Good." Mu Zhihan got up and said to Ye Jianxi, "sister-in-law, I haven''t talked with you much today. I''ll invite you to have dinner with my brother some other day." "Well, that''s a deal." Ye Jianxi said with a smile. * Outside the restaurant, ye Jianxi and mu Luochen personally see Mu Zhihan on the bus. When his car goes away, mu Luochen looks at her and says, "shall I take you to work?" Ye Jianxi smiles and shakes his head. "You know the answer." "All right." Mu Luochen, reluctant to part with her, reached for her and stopped a taxi. Ye Jianxi sat in the car and waved: "goodbye, Mr. mu." *tqR1 When he arrived at the company, ye Jianxi opened the door and went down. The lady at the front desk said, "Ye Jianxi, assistant Ou wants you to go over." Ye Jianxi nodded and said, "thank you." Then he turned and walked to Ouchen''s office. At the door, ye Jianxi reached out his hand and was about to knock. The door suddenly opened from inside. When two people inside saw her, one was surprised, and the other said, "Jianxi, this is our general manager, general manager mu." Ye Jianxi can''t believe looking at Mu Zhihan, how can it be him? So coincidentally? "Sister in law?" Mu Zhihan looks at Ye Jianxi for several seconds and says. "How could it be you?" Asked Ye Jianxi. When Ouchen hears that Mu Zhihan calls Ye Jianxi''s sister-in-law, she looks unbelievable. Looking at Ye Jianxi''s resume, she has a general family background. How can she be related to Mu Zhihan? "I came back to work as the general manager of this company." Mu Zhihan calmed down and explained in an orderly way, "I didn''t expect that the newly recruited assistant would be your sister-in-law." Ye Jianxi also felt some wonderful, "I didn''t expect that it would be so coincidental." Mu Zhihan turned to Ou Chen and said, "assistant ou, go down first." Ouchen nodded and said, "yes." "Come with me first, sister-in-law." Mu Zhihan returned to the room and said. Ye Jianxi walked two steps into the room. Mu Zhihan looked back at her and said, "sister-in-law..." "In the company, you''d better call me Jianxi. If you call me sister-in-law, everyone in the company thinks I came in through the back door." Ye Jianxi said with a smile. Mu Zhihan changed his oral address and said, "Jianxi, you come here. Does Luochen know?" "He knows, but he doesn''t know I work in your company." Ye Jianxi said honestly, "general manager mu, you won''t dismiss me from the company because of this, will you?" "Of course not." "No, it took me a long time to find this job. General manager mu, I will work hard." Ye Jianxi said busily. "Don''t tease me, sister-in-law." Mu Zhihan said helplessly. "I''m not joking. I''m serious. In the company, you and I are superior and subordinate. You don''t have to take care of my identity. You can come as you like." Ye Jianxi looks serious. Mu Zhihan looked at her. After a while, he said, "since my sister-in-law says so, I also want to ask her to do me a favor. Please don''t tell my family about my work here for the time being." "Can''t Luochen tell me?" Asked Ye Jianxi. "Yes, because I have some special reasons..." although Mu Zhihan hesitated, his attitude was beyond doubt. "You don''t have to tell me why. As an employee, I have the responsibility and obligation to keep these for you." Ye Jianxi interrupted him. Mu Zhihan laughs, "sister-in-law, your professional integrity is very good." "Call me Jianxi, or assistant Ye." Ye Jianxi corrected his address. Mu Zhihan straightened his face and said, "OK, assistant Ye." Ye Jianxi showed a satisfied smile, "general manager mu, what can I do for you?" "I don''t have one right now. You can ask Ouchen." Mu Zhihan shrugged his shoulders. "Since general manager Mu is OK, I will go out to work first." "Well." Mu Zhihan answered with a smile. * Back in his office, ye Jianxi sighed with emotion that how could there be such a coincidence in the world, and began to sort out the materials that Ou Chen gave her. These materials are old materials from a long time ago in the company, and they are not very important documents in themselves, but it is very troublesome to sort them out, and the test is a person''s patience. When ye Jianxi used to work, he was used to doing these jobs and didn''t feel any trouble. He began to sort them out a little bit. After sorting out some of them, Ou Chen came in, took some new documents to her and said, "Jian Xi, general manager Mu asked me to give them to you. From today on, your work will be changed." Chapter 237 Ye Jianxi took the document, looked at the company''s information, but the date changed to nearly two years, "thank you, assistant ou." Ouchen looks a little strange, but he doesn''t say anything and leaves the room. Ye Jianxi knows what Ouchen wants to say. Originally, her job was just a chore. After being changed by Mu Zhihan, it''s obviously much better. When she gets familiar with all the main information of the company and comes back to work after reproduction, Mu Zhihan will probably not let her stay in the third level assistant position. This is almost a promotion in disguise, which makes her less detours. At the same time, in other people''s eyes, it also means that she went through the back door. Ye Jianxi tugs at the corner of his lip. When he sees that Mu Zhihan is the general manager, mu Luochen is just her brother, not her elder. In the end, he can''t be the master of this matter. * They made preparations and set out for Mu''s old house. More than half an hour later, the car stopped outside Mu''s house. The servant opened the door, and they got out of the car one by one. Before they went far, they happened to meet Lu Shaoan and mu Wanru who came out of Zhang Ziqin''s house. Four eyes intertwined together, without any feelings, and some only cold eyes. Ye Jianxi took a look at mu Wanru. Her spirit seemed to be OK, but her eyes were no longer the same as before. While she looked at mu Wanru, mu Wanru was also looking at her. Her eyes fell on her slightly raised abdomen. She said with a strange smile, "sister Jianxi, I heard you are pregnant. Congratulations." Ye Jianxi subconsciously leans to Mu Luochen''s side. Maybe it''s maternal instinct that makes her feel mu Wanru''s eyes are too harsh. "Thank you. I heard that you are pregnant too. Take good care of yourself." Ye Jianxi said after a pause. Mu Wanru embraces Shaoan''s arm and smiles like flowers. "Thank you for Jianxi''s reminding. Our children will be healthy." Ye Jianxi holds mu Luochen''s hand. Mu Luochen felt her uneasiness and moved her to his side, "go in first and talk again." With that, without saying hello to Lu Shaoan, he took Ye Jianxi''s hand and walked into the living room. Ye Jianxi held mu Luochen''s hand tightly, felt the burning eyes on his back, and pursed his lips tightly. * Entering the living room, several people in the family were there, because Mu Zhihan came back, everyone was very happy. "Brother, sister-in-law." Mu Zhihan is very happy to say hello to them. Mrs. Mu said, "let me introduce you to..." "Grandma, no need to introduce. At noon today, I have already met my sister-in-law and my brother." Mrs. Mu stopped talking with a smile. Feng Ziyun glanced at him and said, "your son did a good job. He didn''t even see your mother. He went to see your brother first." "Didn''t I come back to see you?" Mu Zhihan said intimately. Feng Ziyun nodded his head, "you, I will not blame you." Mu Luochen and ye Jianxi go to the sofa and sit down. Lu Shaoan and mu Wanru come in. When they see them, the rest of the Mu family don''t look very good. Even if they don''t see them with their own eyes, they all hear them. Mu Wanru and Lu Shaoan are having a lot of trouble. At the beginning of the divorce, it was Lu Shaoan''s proposal. Isn''t this the face of the Mu family? Now the high-profile remarriage of the two makes people feel as uncomfortable as eating flies. "Wanru, Shao''an, come and sit on Ma''s side." Zhang Ziqin took the initiative to say hello and let two people come. Mu Zhihan looked at mu Wanru and said, "Wan Ru has grown into a big girl. When I left, you were so tall that you married in a twinkling of an eye. By the way, isn''t there gentleness at home? Why didn''t you see her come out? " Old lady Mu''s face was a little heavy when she heard mu Wenwan''s name. "She''s not feeling well recently. She''s staying in the room." Feng Ziyun heard that he couldn''t open the pot. He was afraid to make the old lady angry. He interrupted him and continued to ask, "you still say that you and Luochen are the biggest in the family. Luochen is married and has children, and you don''t even have a girlfriend." Feng Ziyun complained. Mu Zhihan knew that he had said something wrong. He pretended not to hear Feng Ziyun''s words and said, "it''s time to have dinner, isn''t it?" Seeing him like this, everyone in the room laughed and the atmosphere was not so awkward. In the following conversation, not many people talked about Mu Wanru and Lu Shaoan. They sat on the sofa and didn''t talk, so they had no sense of existence. Ye Jianxi also gradually did not just formality, occasionally Mu Zhihan speak, she inserted a few words. Feng Ziyun has been extremely uncomfortable ever since Jian Xi refused to deliver her a message. Seeing her attitude, he turns his eyes, but it''s hard to say anything. After chatting for a while, Feng Ziyun said: "Zhihan, when you come back this time, don''t go out any more. If you want to find a job in a city and get married, your mother will have no regrets." With these words, Feng Ziyun deliberately glanced at mu Luochen¡° Mom, I''m not in a hurry. " In Feng Ziyun''s words, there is a sense of complaint, "don''t worry? You are twenty-eight, how can you not worry? You see, Luochen is as old as you. He has everything. You can learn from others. " Mu Zhihan pulled his lips and didn''t speak. Ye Jianxi took a look at him, thinking of Mu Zhihan''s advice to him in the company, he closed his mouth. What else did Feng Ziyun want to say? Mrs. Mu said, "Zhihan just came back. Why are you so anxious? It''s not that our family can''t afford to support people. " Feng Ziyun''s mouth moved and said nothing. After chatting for a while, I began to eat. Everyone sat around the long table. Mrs. Mu looked at the whole family and said happily, "it''s rare to get together. Let''s have a drink." Everyone raised their glasses, and ye Jianxi was no exception. Only mu Wenwan didn''t drink. She sat down in her seat and said softly, "I''m sorry, grandma. I have a baby. The doctor said I can''t drink." As soon as this sentence came out, all of you were stunned. Because mu Wanru was pregnant, only Zhang Ziqin and Mrs. Mu knew it. Before also jumped to commit suicide, got rid of the child, now pregnant again? "It''s right to listen to the doctor," Mrs. Mu said As she said this, she looked at the others. "Let''s drink." People here have different ideas, but they still drink wine. In addition to a meal broke mu Wanru pregnant things, but also eat safe. After dinner, knowing that the old lady didn''t like to see Wanru and Lu Shaoan, Zhang Ziqin found a reason and called them to her room. Ye Jianxi drinks a glass of wine and feels dizzy. Mu Luochen is going to take her away¡° Brother, I''ll go with you. " Mu Zhihan stood up and said¡° Don''t you live at home? " Feng Ziyun stood up and asked¡° No, it''s not convenient at home. It''s just right for me to live in my brother''s side. " Mu Zhihan said, picked up his coat and followed mu Luochen out. Feng Ziyun is not happy. His son comes back. He doesn''t live outside. What does it look like. But without waiting for her to speak, Mu Zhihan had already gone outside. Feng Ziyun came out and said, "Zhihan..." "Mom, you don''t have to worry about me. My brother will take good care of me." Mu Zhihan laughs and gets on the bus. Bang, the door closed and the driver started the car. Feng Ziyun watched the car go away and stamped his feet. Wu Chunxi ready to go back to his room, just saw this scene, said with a smile: "it seems that some people hate, even her son refused to follow him." When Feng Ziyun heard the speech, he glared at Wu Chunxi. Wu Chunxi gathered his clothes and walked slowly to his yard. Back in the hall, Feng Ziyun''s eyes were gloomy. Chapter 238 Mu Jiang''an saw it and asked, "wife, what''s the matter?" "What else? When Zhihan refused to live at home, Wu Chunxi took the opportunity to laugh at me. " When Feng Ziyun thought of Wu Chunxi''s triumphant appearance just now, his teeth itched with hatred. Mu Jiang''an shook his head, "you ah, after fighting for so many years, why don''t you feel tired." Feng Ziyun put out his hand and pinched it fiercely. "You still speak for that bitch now. Do you feel uncomfortable that if you marry me, you can''t marry her?" Mu Jiang''an''s flesh aches, blocking her hand and saying, "you''ve been talking about things many years ago, and now you''re not bothered, I''m bothered." "You''re tired of me! You go to those wild women! Mu Laoer, let me tell you, without me, Feng Ziyun, can you get to your present position? " Seeing that she was angry, Mu Jiang''an said, "well, I''m wrong. Don''t be angry. You should beat me and scold me, OK? I don''t know what to do. You''ve done so much for me. I shouldn''t make you angry. " After coaxing for a while, Feng Ziyun''s face improved. Mu Jiang''an sighed in his heart, but said with a smile: "wife, today Zhihan is back, let''s not be angry and go back well." "In the face of Zhihan, I''ll spare you. Next time you dare to stand in front of me and protect that fox spirit, I''ll never spare you." "OK, no protection, no protection..." Mu Jiang''an kisses Feng Ziyun and hugs her back to the yard. Back in the room, Feng Ziyun wanted to have tea. Li Ping made a pot of tea, brought it in, poured two cups, one for Feng Ziyun and the other for mu Jiang''an. Feng Ziyun took a sip, Pooh, then threw the tea on Li Ping, "how did you make the tea? It''s so hot. Do you want to burn me to death? " Li Ping was doused with tea, but she didn''t dare to say a word. She stood there motionless. Mu Jiang''an felt some pain in his heart. He said on his face, "Why are you so generous? It''s just a cup of tea. When it''s hot, it''s cold. Xiao Ping has been with you since childhood. Why are you so fierce to her?" Feng Ziyun slapped on the table, "fierce? What did I do? Now I can''t even talk to a servant? Mu Jiang''an, how can I be inferior to anything in your heart? " Mu Jiang''an saw her furious, quickly said: "I didn''t mean that." "You don''t mean that. What do you mean? Mu Jiang''an, let me tell you, if you don''t like me, get out of here. Do you think I really want you? " Feng Ziyun ran up in anger. Mu Jiang''an was scolded by her nose. Her old face couldn''t hang up. She stood up and walked out in a stuffy voice. Feng Ziyun watched him leave and threw a whole pot of tea on the ground! They are all a group of bitches. You look down on me today. When my son comes to power tomorrow, I''ll make you both regret it! " Feng Ziyun scolded, glanced aside, straight face of aggrieved Li Ping, growled: "roll, what are you still standing here for?" Li Ping hurried out of the room. Go outside, ready to go back to his room, but saw Mu Jiang''an standing on the side of the road, whispered, "second master." Mu Jiang''an looked back, saw Li Ping and said, "I''m sorry, I didn''t persuade her just now, and I let you get a scold." "It doesn''t matter. These are all my duties. I didn''t do well. My wife should scold me." Li Ping said, but her eyes turned red. She admitted that she had been serving Feng Ziyun wholeheartedly, but in the end, she was just a servant in Feng Ziyun''s eyes. These two words pierce Li Ping''s heart and make her feel uncomfortable. Mu Jiang''an walks up to her, hesitates, and raises her hand to wipe the tears from Li Ping''s eyes. Li Ping was startled by his sudden action, "Er, er ye..." Mu Jiang''an looked at her clothes wet with tea, the spring light, the blush on her face and the rolling of her Adam''s apple. She suddenly hugged her and said, "Ping''er, I like you. You stay with me. I''ll treat you in the future." Li Ping struggles to push him away. But thinking that Feng Ziyun was not far away from a few rooms, he didn''t dare to shout out for fear that he would call her. He said in a low voice, "second master, don''t do that." Mu Jiang''an''s brain explodes. He hugs Li Ping and goes to her room. Li Ping''s room was so close that she came to it within a few steps. She pushed the door open, locked the backhand river gate, and Mu Jiang''an gave her a wolf kiss. Li Ping didn''t struggle a few times, but he pressed her on the bed * On the other side. When the car was driving on the road, mu Luochen asked Mu Zhihan, who was sitting in the co driver''s seat, "why don''t you live at home?" "At home, my mother must be nagging about marriage and urging me to go to work. I''m bored to death." Mu Zhihan stretched his waist and asked, "by the way, ah Chen, why do I think everyone is strange today?" Especially when it comes to being gentle and gentle, everyone seems to have something to hide. Mu Luochen said lightly, "it''s a long story. I''ll talk to you in detail when I have time." Mu Zhihan said: "well, anyway, I''m not in a hurry. I''ll come back this time and prepare to stay for a long time." * Back home, mu Luochen asked the servant to clean up the guest room. Mu Zhihan called and asked someone to deliver his luggage. Then he packed up and stayed. Ye Jianxi drinks some sobering soup and wakes up to find that Mu Zhihan lives at home. Mu Zhihan blinked and motioned her to keep a secret. Ye Jianxi turns his head and looks at mu Luochen. Does it feel strange that he doesn''t tell him anything? But mu Zhihan doesn''t say it. It''s obvious that she has his personal reasons. She put it bluntly. Maybe she will disturb him. After thinking about it, let''s forget it The next morning, ye Jianxi washed up early and was ready to go to work. Passing by Mu Zhihan''s room, he saw that he had just got up, his teeth hadn''t been brushed, his face hadn''t been washed. He stopped and said, "good morning." Good morning, sister-in-law Ye Jianxi grabs his bag and goes to work in a hurry. When I got to the company, I sorted out the information given by Ouchen yesterday and handed it to Ouchen. Ouchen points out a few small mistakes she has made, and then gives her a new batch of information. When ye Jianxi is about to go back, a lovely girl comes in with a smile on her face. Ouchen stopped her and said, "Jianxi, this is your new colleague, Tang Xiaoxiao." Ye Jianxi stops and looks at the girl roughly. Tang Xiaoxiao has a baby face. Her round face gives people a sweet feeling. When she smiles, there is a dimple on the left. Her two eyes are big and her eyelashes are very long. It looks like a doll in a fairy tale. "Hello, Xiaoxiao." "Hello, Jianxi. Please take care of me in the future." Tang Xiaoxiao said in a sweet voice. Ou Chen said, "Tang Xiaoxiao, you can follow Ye Jianxi in the future. If you don''t know what to do, just ask her." "Yes, assistant ou." When ye Jianxi came out, she came out with Tang Xiaoxiao. Tang Xiaoxiao was soft and clean, like a child. She was very different from the people she met some time ago. Ye Jianxi likes Tang Xiaoxiao very much. After taking her to the office, she begins to introduce her work. When the introduction is almost complete, her mobile phone rings. She stops talking and says to Tang Xiaoxiao, "I''ll take the phone." "Well, good." Ye Jianxi nodded and quickly walked outside. The phone was connected and Wen Ruyi''s voice came from the phone. "Hello, Jianxi." Although the voice sounds hoarse, it''s really much better than that time. Ye Jianxi''s eye socket has some fever, "Ruyi, I''m here." "Jianxi, my operation has been carried out in the first stage, and my recovery is very good. You and Peina don''t worry about me, and the doctor said that in another three months, my operation can be completed, and then I can catch up with the birth of the baby." Ye Jianxi touched his slightly protruding abdomen and counted the time. Three months later, she was almost eight months pregnant. It was the time of spring, and everything was gradually getting better. "Ruyi, Baobao and Peina will be waiting for you to come back, and I have just found a job as assistant to the general manager. Now I also have income. If you have any shortage there, please let me know." tqR1 "Congratulations." Wen Ruyi feels happy for her from the bottom of her heart. Ye Jianxi smiles and looks out of the window. The light sunlight sprinkles down. The scenery is just right. He thinks that in just two months, so many things have happened. He has a lot of feelings in his heart. After hanging up Wen Ruyi''s call, ye Jianxi receives a call from mu Luochen, saying that she is going to attend a dinner party in the evening and wants her to join her. Ye Jianxi agreed, then went back to the office and continued to introduce his work to Tang Xiaoxiao. * At more than five o''clock in the afternoon, ye Jianxi sorted out everything, then left the company and took a taxi to the appointed place. At Wanda Square, ye Jianxi got out of the car. After entering the store, only Wenqing was there. Before mu Luochen arrived, ye Jianxi called mu Luochen. He said that there was a traffic jam on the road, so he would be a little late and let her watch the dress first. Ye Jianxi picked it up by himself. After a while, he saw a black dress and said to the waiter, "can you help me with this one?" "Sorry, Miss ye, this one has been ordered." The waiter said politely, "if Miss Ye doesn''t mind, you can have a look at the others." "It doesn''t matter." Ye Jianxi does not mind these, is preparing to pick other, one side suddenly someone talks. "Jianxi, if you like this one, you can wear it. Originally, I thought that if you wear this one, the skeleton is too big." Ye Jianxi turns his head, Su liangnuan''s figure appears in his sight, and the smile at the corner of his mouth is stagnant. Since leaving Paris, she hasn''t seen Su liangnuan for more than a month. Unexpectedly, she went back to a city. Su liangnuan came to her, took the dress, handed it to Ye Jianxi and said, "go and have a try." Chapter 239 Ye Jianxi pushed back, "you chose this dress. I don''t want it. You''d better wear it yourself." Su liangnuan once again handed the clothes to her hand, with a bright smile, and said in a low voice: "I was injured last time. The scar on my leg is not completely good. This dress can''t be covered. If you let the media see it, you''ll have to talk nonsense. So, Jianxi, you''d better wear this dress. Such a beautiful dress, you''ll be able to surprise four people." She said, pushing Ye Jianxi into the fitting room. One side of Wen Qing came forward, took Su liangnuan''s arm, "don''t push with little grandma." Su Liang was stunned. Ye Jianxi shook his head to Wen Qing and said, "Wen Qing, Miss Su is not an outsider. Don''t do that." Turning his head, he said to Su liangnuan, "Wenqing has a straight temper. Don''t mind." "I don''t mind. She wants to protect you after all." Su liangnuan let go of Ye Jianxi, "go and have a try." Ye Jianxi nodded and said, "well." Take the clothes in, ye Jianxi put on, is really a beautiful clothes, not only cover her slightly raised abdomen, but also the curve of her body perfectly set off. Can think of this is cool and warm, ye Jianxi took off the clothes again. Out of the fitting room, Su liangnuan saw that she didn''t put on that dress and asked, "what''s the matter? Isn''t that appropriate? " "Well, the belly is a little tight. I''d better look at other clothes." Ye Jianxi said, handed the clothes to the waiter, and then went to see other clothes. Su liangnuan looked at her figure and her eyes twinkled. After a while, ye Jianxi didn''t choose the right clothes. She was just about to turn around when she saw mu Luochen coming. She welcomed mu Luochen with a smile. In the evening, mu Luochen''s hand came back. "Are you in a hurry?" "No, I just don''t know which one to choose." Ye Jianxi looked up at mu Luochen''s impeccable face and said, "Su liangnuan is also here." Mu Luochen steps stopped, "she how also in?" tqR1 Ye Jianxi saw that he really didn''t know, and said, "not long after I came here, she arrived." As soon as her voice fell, the fitting room suddenly opened, and Su Liang came out. She was wearing a red tuxedo, and her black curly hair was scattered down. Her eyebrows were full of confidence, just like a rose in full bloom. Seeing mu Luochen, Su liangnuan''s lips slowly opened a smile: "ah Chen, I didn''t expect you to come too. Are you going to take Jianxi to dinner?" Mu Luochen said with a light face, "well." "That''s a coincidence. I''m going to dinner, too." Su liangnuan spread out his hands, looked at Ye Jianxi with a smile, and said, "Jianxi, am I beautiful in this dress?" Ye Jianxi said, "beautiful." Her words are beautiful, not half false. At the moment, Su liangnuan is really beautiful to the point of astonishment. If you want to be a famous female star in Hollywood, she is the best of the stars. How can she be bad? Su liangnuan''s figure is much taller than that of other girls, about 1.73 or 4 meters. In addition, she can reach about 1.8 meters in high-heeled shoes. She is a natural clothes hanger. When she comes to the party, she will be absolutely amazing. "Ah Chen, what do you think?" Su liangnuan asked again. Ye Jianxi looked at mu Luochen and pursed his lips. Mu Luochen took a warm look at Su Liang and said, "you are always beautiful in clothes." Ye Jianxi is very sad. Su Liang warm mouth slightly hook up, but did not wait for her smile, mu Luochen then said: "however, in my eyes, Jianxi no matter what to wear, is the most beautiful." Su liangnuan''s uncoupling radian slowly pressed down, but soon said with a smile: "beauty is in the eyes of the beholder. It''s normal for you to think so." Mu Luochen raised his hand, took Ye Jianxi''s waist and said, "indeed." Ye Jianxi secretly clenched his teeth. When he heard the second half of the sentence, he loosened it and laughed a little embarrassed. "Liang Nuan, I have to pick clothes for Jianxi. I won''t tell you more." Mu Luochen looked at Su liangnuan beside him and said. "Well, you don''t have to worry about me." Mu Luochen smell speech, seriously no longer care about her, holding Ye Jianxi''s hand, in the shop to see the dress, not long, he pointed to a lavender dress, said: "try this one." The waiter took down the dress and handed it to Ye Jianxi. Ye Jianxi took the clothes, went to the fitting room to change them, and then came out. Mu Luochen looked around her, then took her scattered hair up and said, "it''s better to have her hair done again." "But there is not enough time," he said It''s more than six now, and the dinner usually starts at more than seven. "No, keep them waiting." Then he took her to the direction of the stairway. When she got to the corner of the stairway, a car stopped outside the dress shop. Su liangnuan went to the car and gave a very intimate kiss to a man. Then she got on the car. Ye Jianxi noticed that when mu Luochen saw the man, his deep eyes were unpredictable. He hesitated and asked, "is that man Liang baisong?" Mu Luochen answered with a deep voice. Ye Jianxi doesn''t speak any more. Mu Luochen tells her that Su liangnuan''s husband, Liang baisong, is a domestic violence maniac. He often punches and kicks Su liangnuan. Last time Su liangnuan''s leg was injured, it was his masterpiece. Now he''s back home with Su liangnuan, and he''s not sure what harm Su liangnuan will suffer. Although mu Luochen didn''t say anything, he was worried about Su liangnuan. Ye Jianxi has some pity for Su liangnuan, but she is not stupid enough to let mu Luochen comfort her. The woman''s intuition tells her that Su liangnuan is really ambitious for mu Luochen. Even if she is older than mu Luochen, has had children, and even has a husband, she still tries to take mu Luochen away. When it comes to women who covet their husbands, she is not so "generous.". Ye Jianxi did not speak, and mu Luochen did not speak. He didn''t know why Liang baisong didn''t stay in France and wanted to return to city a, but he promised Jianxi that he would not have too much entanglement with Su liangnuan any more, and he would do what he said. * After doing her hair in the salon on the second floor, mu Luochen chose a necklace for Jianxi. The dress she is wearing now is V-neck, and it always looks empty without jewelry. But soon, he regretted his decision, because the sapphire falling from the diamond necklace attracted everyone''s eyes to places that should not be noticed. It''s just that it''s too late for him to regret. The car stopped outside the banquet hall. There were cars coming and going around. He couldn''t ask Jianxi to take off the necklace in front of so many people. With a cold face, mu Luochen went to the banquet hall. Ye Jianxi see his face serious, also can''t help but with the face taut up. When she entered the banquet hall, people around her cast their eyes on her. Most of Ye Jianxi''s faces were familiar, and she couldn''t name them. Mu Luochen introduced some important ones to her and went to the banquet hall with her. Shen Qinghua and Rong Ziche see two people, busy to say hello, "ah Chen, sister-in-law." Ye Jianxi looked at the two people and nodded with a smile. Shen Qinghua looked at the time and said, "ah Chen, you came with your sister-in-law late enough. You dare to be late for Pei''s birthday today." "There are so many people, one more than me and one less than me." Mu Luochen complexion unchanged, light said, "Pei Lao will not deliberately stare at me." "You are just relying on Mr. Pei''s love for you." Rong Ziche said coolly. Ye Jianxi didn''t make a sound because she was not familiar with the Pei family. The four most famous families in a city are Mu family, Shen family, Rong family and Pei family. Although the first three families are not often exposed in front of people, they occasionally appear in the media. The Pei family is completely hidden, and there is almost no clue in the media. Sometimes news comes out, which is also mentioned incidentally. Before he came here, mu Luochen only told her that Pei was his teacher and a very easy-going person. He didn''t mention anything else. As they were talking, Shen Qinghua looked at the time again and said, "it''s time. Why hasn''t Mr. Pei come yet?" Voice is still declining, a loud voice suddenly sounded, "this just how long to wait impatient? Tsinghua, how can you be so acute when you are so big? " When they looked back at the place where the voice came out, they saw an old man with gray hair, dressed in a military uniform, coming out in spirit. His face was taut and looked very serious. Beside him, he was su liangnuan in a red dress. They walked out slowly. The people in the hall quieted down and looked at the old man one after another. Shen Qinghua was stunned for a few seconds and said, "how dare you be impatient, Mr. Pei? I''m in a hurry to congratulate you on your 80th birthday." Pei old coldly glanced at him one eye, "don''t think I don''t know what you kid''s heart thinks, glib, almost thirty people, not a proper shape." Shen Qinghua touched his nose. Sure enough, Mr. Pei is not so easy to please. I really don''t know what mu Luochen did to make him like him so much. I''ve long known that he would have said so much. "Old man, today is your birthday. Don''t bother with Tsinghua." Mu Luochen spoke lightly to help Shen Qinghua. Although Pei''s face was still taut, he could hear mu Luochen''s words, and his voice slowed down a little, "care, what do you care with him? My great grandchildren are as old as he is. " Saying, the line of sight falls on the body of Ye Jianxi, "is this your daughter-in-law?" "Yes." Mu Luochen took Ye Jianxi by the hand and said, "Jianxi, I''ve met Mr. Pei." Ye Jianxi said, "Happy Birthday to Mr. Pei." Mr. Pei''s beard moved for a moment and said, "you are too weak. Are you treating your daughter-in-law harshly?" "I dare not." Mu Luochen said with a smile. "Grandfather Pei, don''t pick your daughter-in-law according to the standard of choosing female soldiers in the army. Jianxi is the mainstream now." Su Liang warm in a side help cavity, side inadvertently will ye Jianxi squeezed to one side. Chapter 240 "Mainstream? What is mainstream but not mainstream, the body is the most important. " Pei old son some not happy of say, "still have you, you see you, before still look like, now all thin become so, when star also can''t treat own body badly." "Grandfather Pei, look at you. I just came back a few days ago. You have scolded me several times. I''ve given so many supplements in vain." Su liangnuan pastes on Pei''s shoulder, smiling that calls a clever. Ye Jianxi takes a step back and looks at Su liangnuan''s coquetry with master Pei. She knows in her heart that she is doing this to show off how good her relationship with master Pei is and how much she has in common with mu Luochen, so she tries not to pay attention to her behavior. Su liangnuan''s best "reward" is to let her sing solo. Mr. Pei and Su liangnuan chatted for a while. Mu Luochen said faintly: "Mr. Pei, the dinner party is about to start. If you continue to talk like this, you can''t wait to have a banquet." Mr. Pei came back, his face tightened again, and said, "they can''t wait to leave. What I hate most is that a group of people get together. Apart from flattering, what else?" Although the words say so, Pei old son still goes to the hall, Su Liang warm accompanies in his body side. Mu Luochen took a half step slowly and grasped Ye Jianxi''s hand. They were like a couple of beauties. Su liangnuan walked in front of him, looking back to see this scene, his smile stagnated, but soon returned to his normal smile. Mr. Pei spoke in front of him. Ye Jianxi followed mu Luochen to a round table and sat down. As soon as he sat down, he heard a clear voice, "brother Luo!" When ye Jianxi first heard this address, he didn''t think it was mu Luochen. When he saw a 16-year-old girl running to Mu Luochen, he realized that she was calling him. He had a headache. How could everyone call mu Luochen with the word "brother"? "Yingxue, how did you come back?" Mu Luochen has some accidents. Pei Yingxue is Pei''s granddaughter. She went to Europe to study with her mother when she was very young. Later, she stayed there. When Pei Yingxue was there, she always followed him and asked him to play with her. I didn''t expect that after four years, the little girl had grown so big. Pei Yingxue giggled twice and said, "I came back with my mother. She said that the old man had to come back for his 80th birthday." Mu Luochen frowned, "call grandfather, not big or small." Pei Yingxue spat out her tongue and turned her eyes to see ye Jianxi: "is this my sister-in-law? It''s my food. I like it. " As she spoke, she hugged Ye Jianxi''s arm and said, "sister-in-law, you are so beautiful. If you hadn''t married my brother, I would have married you." Ye Jianxi is dumb. Mu Luochen put out his hand to block Pei Yingxue, "go on one side." Pei Yingxue snorted and made a grimace: "stingy, you can''t talk about it. I''m still a girl. If it''s a boy, are you going to beat me up?" "Who dares to beat my precious granddaughter?" As soon as master Pei finished his speech, he heard Pei Yingxue''s words and asked with a smile. Pei Yingxue turns her head and complains: "besides brother Luo, who else can there be?" Mr. Pei nodded her head. "Now you learn to accuse people falsely, don''t you? When will Luochen bully others? You''re the only one who bullies him from childhood. " Pei Yingxue wrongly said, "grandfather, you don''t help me help brother Luo, it''s too eccentric." Mr. Pei laughed. Su Liang said in a soft voice, "Yingxue, grandfather Pei is not biased..." Pei Yingxue heard Su liangnuan''s voice, frowned and said, "I want you to talk more! I know what brother Luo looks like! " This saying is very heavy, the smile on Su Liang''s warm face suddenly stiff. Not only she, but also the smile of Pei stopped abruptly, "Yingxue, what are you saying? I''m sorry to you, sister Liang Nuan! " Pei Yingxue heard the old man roar himself, his eyes were red, tears almost rolled out of his eyes, "I don''t, who wants her to be kind? You are my grandfather, not her grandfather. I come all the way to see you. Instead of helping me, you help her. Bad grandfather, I hate you so much! " Pei Yingxue roars back and turns around to leave. Mu Luochen seized her arm and said, "Yingxue, don''t be willful." Pei Yingxue bit her lower lip and said wrongly, "brother Luo, even you think I''m willful?" Mr. Pei was calm and said, "if you let her go, she''s spoiled. She doesn''t even have the basic courtesy!" On hearing this, Pei Yingxue shakes off mu Luochen''s hand and turns to leave. Su liangnuan comes forward and wants to hold her, but Pei Yingxue pushes her away, "don''t touch me, you disgusting woman!" Su liangnuan was pushed a stagger, Pei old man angry, come forward to hit Pei Yingxue, "you are lawless!" Mu Luochen blocked Mr. Pei, "grandfather, Yingxue didn''t mean it." Su liangnuan stood firm, heard mu Luochen speak for Pei Yingxue, eyes blinked, but quickly said: "I''m fine, grandfather Pei, Yingxue is a child, you don''t care about her." Pei Yingxue listens to Su liangnuan''s words, but she has to answer back. Ye Jianxi grabs her quickly, "Yingxue, shall we go out for a walk first? It depends on the face of my sister-in-law. " Pei Yingxue looked at her with red eyes for a few seconds and nodded. Ye Jianxi said to Mu Luochen, "I''ll take her out for a walk first. Please comfort the old man." Mu Luochen nodded. Taking Pei Yingxue to the outside, ye Jianxi finds a bench and sits on it. Then he takes out his handkerchief and wipes her tears. Wen Sheng says, "Yingxue, don''t you like cool and warm?" Pei Yingxue was fine just now, but as soon as she heard Su liangnuan''s words, her mood got out of control, and she became more and more angry. tqR1 If it wasn''t for pulling her out, she would have rushed up to fight Su liangnuan. Pei Yingxue turned to look at her and said: "I just don''t want to look at her hypocritical appearance. It''s my grandfather, not her grandfather. She pretends to be her grandfather all day. She''s sick to death. I just can''t stand her appearance! One more word to her makes me sick! " Ye Jianxi hears that she doesn''t know what to say. Indeed, she doesn''t like Su liangnuan''s hypocritical appearance, but she can''t show it. Otherwise, she will only let Su liangnuan succeed. Ye Jianxi raised his hand, touched Pei Yingxue''s head, and said, "Yingxue, do you hate Pei Lao?" Pei Yingxue shook her head. "Since you don''t hate it, today is Pei''s birthday. Why do you make him unhappy? Do you think it''s worth it to make someone you like angry for someone you hate?" Ye Jianxi said slowly. "I..." Pei Yingxue was speechless for a moment. For the sake of the person she dislikes and angers the person she likes, why didn''t she think of such a simple reason? But thinking of Su liangnuan''s face, Pei Yingxue clenched her lower lip, and her eyes became more and more red. "Yingxue, even if you don''t like it any more, will you endure this day for your grandfather?" Ye Jianxi said, holding her hand. Pei Yingxue nodded her head gently and answered vaguely. Ye Jianxi dried the tears from the corners of her eyes and said, "let''s go back then?" "I don''t want to go back, sister-in-law. Go back alone." Pei Yingxue said in a strong nasal voice. "If you stay here alone, you''ll have to think again. I''d better stay with you." Ye Jianxi smiles. Looking at Pei Yingxue''s angry appearance, she thinks that she is very lovely. Although she has a straight temper, at least she won''t be hypocritical. After marrying into Mu''s family, everyone around him wore several masks. It was really hard to live. It''s rare to meet Pei Yingxue with such a real temperament, which reminds her of the past days. Pei Yingxue saw her smile and was in a better mood. She sniffed and said, "sister-in-law, you have to be careful. Su liangnuan is not a good person." "Well, well, I''ll listen to you. Be careful of her." Ye Jianxi''s smile is more and more brilliant. Pei Yingxue felt that she didn''t care. She was a little anxious. "Sister in law, don''t take my words seriously. Su liangnuan is not a good person. Do you know why I hate her so much?" Ye Jianxi gathered some smiles and asked, "why?" Pei Yingxue thought of the past, just calmed down, and became excited again, "she killed people!" Ye Jianxi was startled, "what?" Pei Yingxue took her hand and said, "sister-in-law, listen to me, Su liangnuan is the illegitimate daughter of the Su family. Mrs. Su could not have had a baby, so she took Su liangnuan into her home and treated her as her own daughter." "But later, Mrs. Su suddenly became pregnant and gave birth to Jinnian, so Su liangnuan''s identity became an embarrassing place. Even so, Mrs. Su didn''t send Su liangnuan away, but continued to keep her as her own daughter. Jinnian saw Su liangnuan as her own sister." "There are few girls in our family. My grandfather asked Su liangnuan and Jinnian to come and accompany me. We used to play together. Su liangnuan was very good to Jinnian in front of us. I always thought she was sincere to Su Jinnian." "Until one time, I saw Su liangnuan cutting Jinnian''s clothes with scissors, cursing Jinnian while cutting them. I told my grandfather about it, and Su liangnuan planted it on me, saying that it was something I had done wrong and wanted to shirk it from her." The more Ye Jianxi listens, the more confused he becomes. What does this matter have to do with Su liangnuan''s murder? But she didn''t get confused for a long time, then she understood Pei Yingxue''s meaning, because Pei Yingxue said Su liangnuan''s piecemeal bad things, and then said, "when I was 12 years old, Jinnian and Su liangnuan were kidnapped together. Originally, the Su family had prepared the ransom, but the day before the handover, Su liangnuan suddenly came back. She cried and told everyone that she and Jinnian escaped from the kidnappers together, but in the process of escape, the kidnappers killed Jinnian and she ran back alone. " Chapter 241 "Everyone believed her, but I didn''t! She must have killed Jinnian. Jinnian is so timid. How can she take the initiative to escape? She just wanted to take advantage of the opportunity to kill Jinnian so that she could be the only miss in the Su family! That bad woman, she''s still holding on to my grandfather. She doesn''t know what to do. " Pei Yingxue tightly holds the palm of her hand, and her eyes are red. She wants to kill Su liangnuan and avenge Su Jinnian. Ye Jianxi hugged her and said, "Yingxue, don''t get excited. I believe what you say." Pei Yingxue''s fetal membrane, seeing that ye Jianxi''s face was a little bit heavy, knew what she had said. Some of them scared her, adding a little regret in her eyes, "sister-in-law, I just want you to be alert to her, and don''t mean anything else." "Well, I know what you mean." Ye Jianxi raised his hand and rubbed her head. "Have you always been so straight?" Today is just the first time that she has said so much. If she didn''t have a certain understanding of Su liangnuan''s plot, she would think Yingxue was talking nonsense. She must have told people that before. But no one will believe it. "A little bit." Pei Yingxue scratched her ears with some embarrassment. "My mother also said that I have no heart and my temperament is easy to offend people, so she took me abroad very early." Ye Jianxi nodded with approval. It has to be said that Yingxue''s mother is really right. Although she doesn''t understand the Pei family''s family environment, how can the big family be simple? With Yingxue''s temperament, I don''t know why I was killed. Pei Yingxue was quiet for a moment, and then said: "sister-in-law, I don''t say this when I see people. Don''t treat me as a fool. I believe in brother Luo''s eyes. You must have some talent when he marries you as his wife." Ye Jianxi smell speech, light smile a voice, "I can''t have anything outstanding." "I don''t believe it. Brother Luo''s eyes are very high. There''s no excellence. How can he get into his eyes?" Pei Yingxue looks at Ye Jianxi with great interest. It seems that she wants to see what is good about her. Ye Jianxi sighed helplessly and stood up and said, "it''s too late for us to come out. Let''s go back first." Pei Yingxue screwed her brows and gathered together with a wrinkled face. "I''m going back to see that annoying woman again." "Just ignore her. Don''t make your grandfather angry." Ye Jianxi repeated. Pei Yingxue reluctantly nods and agrees. * They turned back to the hall, and the banquet had already begun. Mr. Pei was cold in face and held his hands together. Ye Jianxi took Pei Yingxue to the front and said, "Pei, Yingxue, she already knows that she is wrong, so don''t be angry." "Do you really know it''s wrong?" Mr. Pei raised one eyebrow. Pei Yingxue nodded, "I know it''s wrong." "If you know what''s wrong, you can''t be happy when you come back from outside and see my old man for a few times? Fortunately, Liang Nuan is open-minded and doesn''t care about you. Next time, don''t say anything. Otherwise, you''re my granddaughter, and I won''t tolerate you being so presumptuous. " Although Mr. Pei''s words are severe, his tone has been relaxed. "Well, I was wrong." Pei Yingxue nodded obediently. Master Pei said, "I''ll learn more from you in the future..." Before he finished speaking, Pei Yingxue continued, "grandfather, please forgive me. I already know that I''m wrong. I won''t play small temper in the future. Don''t scold me any more." She had a good attitude of admitting her mistake, and Pei didn''t go on much. He said with satisfaction, "sit down." Ye Jianxi pulls Pei Yingxue to sit down. Pei Yingxue lowers her head, and her eyes are full of discontent. Otherwise, ye Jianxi repeatedly tells her to follow the meaning of the old man, and she has already broken out. If you want her to learn from Su liangnuan, it''s impossible for her next life! Mr. Pei takes a look at Ye Jianxi. There is a subtle change in his mind. Yingxue is the most troublesome child in her family. Unexpectedly, ye Jianxi can persuade her to come back. It seems that this girl is not as simple as it seems. Mr. Pei opened his mouth to say something to Ye Jianxi. Suddenly, Su liangnuan said, "grandfather Pei, if you eat something, the food is cold." tqR1 Being interrupted by her, master Pei swallowed his words again. When he spoke again, he had forgotten what he wanted to say. He turned to Su liangnuan and said, "why didn''t you bring Mu Mu back this time?" "Mumu has to go to school. If you miss him, grandfather Pei, I''ll get him back in a few days." Su Liang''s smiling eyes are like two crescent moon. "No, it''s important to study. It''s not good to delay." Mr. Pei shook his head and said. Su liangnuan put a crystal shrimp dumpling in Pei''s hand and said, "there''s no delay. I''m going to go back to China for development. Mu Mu is alone in a foreign country. I''m not sure. I''m going to take him back in the near future, but it''s two days early and two days late. I''ll find time to go to the kindergarten tomorrow and ask which kindergarten can accept Mu Mu." "What are you asking? Where do we need to ask our children to go to school? Which one do you like? Tell Luochen and let him know. " As soon as master Pei finished speaking, Pei Yingxue suddenly said, "brother-in-law Bosong, you''re here. Why didn''t you come with sister liangnuan?" In a word, everyone looked in her direction. Liang baisong, dressed in a silver gray suit, is standing two steps away from Pei Yingxue. He has a bright smile on his face, but he doesn''t feel comfortable at all. On the contrary, he has a kind of gloomy feeling, "Xiao Yingxue, I''ve come here." Pei Yingxue laughs twice. Her eyes look at Su liangnuan carelessly, full of provocation. She just can''t stand Su liangnuan. Just now, her grandfather obviously wants to talk to Jianxi. Su liangnuan deliberately interrupts. She doesn''t want her grandfather and Jianxi to be familiar with each other. She''s afraid that Jianxi will rob her grandfather of her attention? Su liangnuan''s smile was still perfect. She stood up and said, "Bo song, today is grandfather Pei''s birthday. Where have you been? I can''t find you for a long time. " Liang baisong came up to her, took her waist and said, "I met an acquaintance just now, so I chatted more for a while. When I got excited, I forgot the time." He said, raised his eyes and looked at Mr. Pei, "grandfather Pei, do you mind?" Mr. Pei said frankly, "you young people have their own world. How can I mind? Now it''s not too late. Well, if you don''t talk about it, have a meal. " Everyone started to move. Liang baisong''s muddy eyes swept around the table, and finally fell on mu Luochen. A touch of evil appeared at the bottom of his eyes. Holding Su Liang''s warm waist hand, he could not help but increase his strength. Su liangnuan smelled the smell of powder from his body and guessed that he had just met an "acquaintance" who was probably his lover. The smile on the corner of his mouth was a little chilly. He inadvertently twisted his waist and threw Liang baisong''s hand away. Liang Bai let go and fell empty. What''s more, he didn''t want to let mu Luochen touch him? This bitch, wearing a green hat on him, dares to scowl with mu Luochen in front of him. Is he really dead? Liang Bai relaxed, put his hand on Su liangnuan''s leg, and felt it from the fork of her dress. Su liangnuan glared at him and warned him that it was enough. But Liang baisong smiles. What should he do. Two people you come and I go, ye Jianxi eye view nose nose view heart, occasionally lift eyes to see a face expressionless mu Luochen, heart a little stuffy¡° Don''t eat this. It''s bad for your health Mu Luochen''s low voice suddenly rings in his ear. Ye Jianxi is shocked for a moment. But he looks into his bowl and he has a shell. Recently, I don''t know if she is pregnant and has changed her constitution. The seafood she used to eat is now allergic. And just thinking about it, she didn''t notice that she had a shell. Ye Jianxi wants to clip the shell to another place, but he hasn''t thrown it away. Mu Luochen suddenly reaches out his hand to clip the shell away, and then eats it calmly and calmly. Ye Jianxi is silly and forgets Su liangnuan and others. Mu Luochen looked down at her, "what''s the matter? Do you want to eat? " Ye Jianxi shook his head, opened his mouth and said: "no..." "Hua La --" a sound of tableware collision sounded, suppressing all her voices. Ye Jianxi stopped talking and looked at the place where she made the sound. In front of Su liangnuan, the spoon and bowl fell to the ground, and the broken porcelain pieces were scattered. She didn''t know whether it was intentional or unintentional. She reached out to touch the broken porcelain pieces, and then whispered, the blood flowed down her white skin. Su Liang warm hands, eyes full of tears, innocent said: "grandfather Pei, I''m sorry."¡° I''m sorry. How''s your wound Mr. Pei stood up and asked with concern¡° Just a little bit of a wound, and it''ll be OK. " Su liangnuan said, covering her eyes. Pei saw the blood flowing out of her fingers and frowned: "it''s so much blood. He said that if you have a small wound, you should bandage it, or you''ll go to the hospital."¡° But today is my grandfather''s birthday party... "Su liangnuan raised her eyes, looked at the people who had cast curious eyes, and said pitifully, biting her lower lip. Mr. Pei felt even more distressed when he heard her say that. He told the servant to take the medicine for the wound and asked Liang baisong to help Su liangnuan to go to the rest room to deal with the wound. Liang baisong stood up a little embarrassed and said, "let''s go." Su liangnuan nodded, but he looked at mu Luochen. Liang baisong teeth bite more tightly, "hurry to go, don''t go again, you this blood but want to flow light." After that, no matter whether Su liangnuan is willing or not, she takes her arm and leaves. Su liangnuan hissed in a low voice, and his face was pale without any blood color. He was obviously hurt by his rough action. Mr. Pei said coldly in a low voice, "Liang baisong, how can you be so rude?" Chapter 242 Liang baisong pulled the corner of his lips and said impatiently, "I''m sorry, sir. I didn''t notice." After apologizing, no matter what attitude Mr. Pei took, he forced Su liangnuan to leave. Anyway, Su liangnuan is his wife. How he treats her is beyond the control of others. The table is calm, but no one wants to eat. Ye Jianxi puts down his chopsticks, wipes his mouth, and sits in his position. His stomach twitches. He doesn''t know whether it''s pregnant or vomiting, or because Su liangnuan''s hint to Mu Luochen just now. Pei Yingxue''s eyes are turning to the sky. She secretly scolds Su liangnuan for being shameless in her heart. She can do this in front of so many people. Mr. Pei thought about Liang Bosong''s indifferent attitude just now. He was worried about it. But now he is the birthday man. He can''t do without a toast. After pondering for a while, he suddenly raised his eyes to Mu Luochen and said, "Luochen, go and have a look at liangnuan for me." "Grandfather, brother bosongge has passed. Why should brother Luo pass?" Pei Yingxue smell speech, discontented pout to say. "What do you know, little boy?" Pei old son deep voice scolds, the side head looks to Jian Xi again, "Jian Xi, do you mind?" Ye Jianxi pursed the corners of her lips and laughed coldly. What does she mind? Mr. Pei has opened his mouth. Even if she mind, can she open it up? "You go." Ye Jianxi didn''t answer Mr. Pei directly, but said to Mu Luochen calmly. Mu Luochen black eyes cold, stood up, took her hand and said, "let''s go together." "Yes, Jianxi, you can go together." Mr. Pei also seemed to have something wrong with what he said just now. He said, "when you look at the cool and warm for me, the child is always careless and doesn''t pay attention to his body. Ye Jianxi Leng for a while, slowly got up and said: "that''s good." Pei Yingxue took Ye Jianxi''s hand and said, "I''ll go, too." "What''s the matter with you? Sit down quickly Mr. Pei looked stern and cold. "I''ll take care of sister Liang Nuan." Pei Yingxue is not afraid of him at all. She takes Ye Jianxi''s arm and jumps out. Pei''s face was black, and he sighed and went with her. * On the other side. Liang baisong took Su liangnuan to the rest room, pushed her heavily on the sofa, locked the door with his backhand, turned his head and looked at her again. He was already full of ruthlessness, "Su liangnuan, you mean it!" Su liangnuan''s face had already lost the pity she had just had. Instead, she was full of disgust. Liang baisong''s action was so obscene just now. If she didn''t stop him, she was afraid that he would be humiliated and thrown in front of all the upper class people in a city: "Liang baisong, I warn you, please show me respect, otherwise I won''t give you a cent." Liang baisong sneered, "do you dare to threaten me and talk about respect with me? You are my wife. I''ll do whatever I want. Don''t think I don''t know what you think in your heart. Don''t you think I have a crush on mu Luochen? What, want to be with him? I tell you, one day when I''m here, you can''t be with him! " "Liang baisong!" Su liangnuan''s eyes spray fire. Liang baisong stepped forward, grabbed her chin, looked down at her, bit her teeth and said, "what''s the matter, angry? I said it hurt my foot? Or are you afraid I''ll tell you all about you? Su liangnuan, what do you think you are? It''s just a piece of junk. I''ll marry you when I''m blind. Don''t be shameless! " "Get out of my way, don''t touch me!" Su Liang warm hands, struggling to push him away. Can just push, Liang baisong a grasp her injured arm, a hard pinch, Su Liang warm pain cry, all over no strength. "Bitch, you just don''t want to beat me, don''t you touch me? I want to touch you, not only in front of Mu Luochen, but also in front of you. I want to see if he will treat you so well after seeing these things! " Liang baisong said as he untied the belt to tie Su liangnuan''s wrist. "Liang baisong, you scum! If you touch me, I''ll make you die! " Su liangnuan was touched by the wound, trembling and yelling. Liang baisong raised his hand and slapped her in the face. "I want to die, but I also want to pull you to die together." Hiss! The sound of clothes being torn off rings in the room. Su liangnuan looks at Liang baisong and holds his hands tightly. His eyes are like a knife. He wants to kill him. Why did he marry such a beast and have to endure his torture for so many years. Why did ye Jianxi marry mu Luochen? She is not reconciled! She knew mu Luochen first. She did so many things for him, but in the end she got nothing! She must leave Liang baisong and marry mu Luochen In the heart roars, Su Liang warm bites the lower lip a word also did not say, the lip petal is bitten, the blood flows down the lip angle. Liang baisong pulled open her last barrier and was preparing to enter the final theme when there was a knock at the door. "Is there anyone in it?" Then Pei Yingxue''s voice comes into the room, and Liang baisong pauses. Su liangnuan''s unresponsive body suddenly moved and sat up abruptly. She opened her mouth to call for help But just said a word, was killed by Liang baisong to cover the mouth, "shut up! If you dare to speak again, believe it or not, I''ll open the door and let everyone see you as you are now! " Su Liang sobbed twice, her eyes red. Liang baisong didn''t speak. There were two more questions from Pei Yingxue outside the door, and then the voices of three people. "Is there no one in there?" "There should be no one. It''s locked. Maybe it''s in another room." "Shall we look elsewhere?" "Let''s go and have a look..." With the sound of conversation pouring into his ears intermittently, Liang baisong looks at Su liangnuan lying on the sofa and suddenly shows a bad smile. Su liangnuan has been wearing a green hat on him for so many years, and now she has a taste of this disgusting feeling. Liang baisong grabbed Su liangnuan, went to the door, pressed her on the wall, covered her mouth, attached to her ear and whispered, "Su liangnuan, you listen to me, your favorite mistress is outside, I will let you listen to his voice, let you have a good time." He went straight to the subject. Su liangnuan is clinging to the ice wall, hate has gone to the bone, fingernails cackle. Liang baisong, Liang baisong I will make you regret what you did today, and make you die. tqR1 * Mu Luochen and Pei Yingxue, a group of three people went to another lounge, still did not see Liang baisong and Su liangnuan figure. Pei Yingxue said impatiently, clutching the corner of her clothes, "have they already gone? I can''t find them anywhere. Really, I won''t say a word when I leave. " Ye Jianxi patted her on the shoulder, "if you are tired, go back first." "I''m not tired, just..." Pei Yingxue looked at mu Luochen, and didn''t say the rest. She did not say, ye Jianxi also know what it is, but shook his head, said to Mu Luochen: "I think they should not go, or call to ask." "Well." Mu Luochen lightly should a, take out the mobile phone to call Su liangnuan. The phone has been buzzing for a long time, but it''s not su liangnuan who answers the phone, but Liang baisong. "Yo, Mr. mu, why do you call at this time, and you are not afraid of your wife, and you are jealous when you know something about you and Su liangnuan?" Liang baisong gasped and said intermittently. "Where are you?" Mu Luochen listened to his voice and frowned. "Where is it? Is it necessary for me to answer you? Mr. mu, if you really like Su liangnuan, you can exchange it with your wife. Although your wife''s appearance is not as good as Su liangnuan''s, I love these young women the most. It''s easier to work. At that time, the four of us can work together to see who has been holding on for a longer time... " Before Liang baisong spoke, mu Luochen''s eyes became cold. "Liang baisong, if you dare to say another word insulting her, I''ll gouge out a piece of meat from you. I''ll do what I say." Ye Jianxi stood beside him. He heard him say this, and looked like a ton. Then he realized that Liang baisong was on the other side of the phone. Maybe he said something about Su Liang, which made him so angry. His heart was pulled hard, and the feeling of suffocation surged up. Pei Yingxue also felt that mu Luochen was in a wrong mood and asked, "brother Luo, what''s the matter?" Muluochen look calm said, "nothing." "Nothing. You''re so fierce all of a sudden?" Pei Yingxue obviously doesn''t believe it. "Yingxue, you''d better go back first, or grandfather will be worried." Ye Jianxi clasped Pei Yingxue''s wrist, "wait for you to tell your grandfather that it has been dealt with. Luochen and I will go back when we find them." Pei Yingxue doesn''t want to go, but she doesn''t know when she can find Su liangnuan, so she nods and agrees, "sister-in-law, you and brother Luo feel you''re coming." "Well, good." Ye Jianxi said with a smile. Pei Yingxue said to Mu Luochen and turned to walk into the hall. Mu Luochen hung up the phone, his face was still cold tight, thinking of what Liang baisong had just said, he wanted to catch him and beat him to death. "How''s it going? Did he say where it was? " Ye Jianxi took a deep breath and pressed down his unhappiness. "No, but it should be in the lounge." Muluochen said, holding her hand back. Ye Jianxi kept silent to keep up with his steps, looked up at his tall figure, and his nose was sour and tight. Back to the previous room, the door is still locked. Mu Luochen called the servant and opened the door. The servant pushed the door open. Seeing the scene inside, he was stunned for a moment. Then he stepped aside, blushed and did not speak. Mu Luochen pushed her aside and went into the room. He took a glance to see the situation in the room. He took a step back, grabbed Ye Jianxi''s hand and said, "don''t come in." Ye Jianxi at the foot of a meal, "what''s the matter?"¡° Stay outside and don''t go in. " Mu Luochen said in a deep voice, pulled out the key to the room and went into the room alone. Chapter 243 With a click, the door was locked. Ye Jianxi looked at the closed room, frowned, turned to ask the servant standing on one side, "what happened inside?" When the servant thought of the scene he had just seen, his face turned red and he could not speak. Ye Jianxi had more doubts in his heart. He opened his mouth and asked again, but before he said anything, there was a loud bang inside, which startled her. Subconsciously, he wanted to knock on the door, but he thought of Mu Luochen''s stern expression when he spoke just now and stood in the same place. * In the room¡ª¡ª Su liangnuan desperately moves her body to cover up her embarrassment. But her dress has been torn by Liang baisong. How can she cover it? She squats on the ground and hugs herself tightly. The blood has already gone along her hand and dyed the white floor on the ground. But she doesn''t care at all. She just stares at Liang baisong, The eyes are full of hatred. After so many years of marriage, it doesn''t matter if she doesn''t love her. Didn''t Luo Chen love ye Jianxi at the beginning? Get along for a long time, there will always be feelings Even if there is no emotion, it is OK to have responsibility. Su liangnuan silently thinks about the bright future in his heart, and the pain in his heart is slightly relieved. Mu Luochen helped her to walk towards the door. When he raised his hand to open the door, his deep eyes were just opposite to Ye Jianxi. His eyes were intertwined for a few seconds. Ye Jianxi slightly staggered his eyes and looked at Su liangnuan on his side. Looking at Su liangnuan''s traces, ye Jianxi probably thinks about what happened just now. Although he knew Liang baisong was a jerk to her, he didn''t expect that he would be a jerk to such a degree. At Pei''s birthday party, Su liangnuan was injured, so he tried to be strong with her. No wonder the servant just wanted to talk and stopped talking. When he met this kind of thing, who said it. Liang baisong is a scum among men. "I''ll call the doctor." Ye Jianxi lowered his eyes and said, turning to go. But at the moment when she turned around, mu Luochen took her hand and said, "no, we''ll go directly to the hospital." Ye Jianxi stopped and looked at him. He looked cold and unquestionable. Then he looked at Su liangnuan, nodded and said, "OK." Coming out of the hall, the three people directly got into the car. Zhou Wenda drove in front of the car. All the way, the car was silent. Because Su liangnuan is a public figure, he did not go to a public hospital, but went to the most famous private hospital in a city. To the hospital, Su Liang warm into the emergency room. Ye Jianxi didn''t go in. She sat alone on the corridor. Her mind was in a mess. She thought a lot about what mu Luochen had said and done to herself, what Su liangnuan had done, and how angry mu Luochen was when he called tonight. The tip of her nose was sour. With a long sigh of relief, ye Jianxi secretly made a decision to talk to Mu Luochen. Although she doesn''t want to be selfish, and she is too jealous of Su liangnuan, the thorn in her heart will only get deeper and deeper. Maybe if this goes on, she will divorce mu Luochen before she is seduced away by Su liangnuan. The only way to solve this problem is to remove the thorn in advance. Half an hour later, mu Luochen and Su liangnuan come out. Su liangnuan''s hands are covered with a thick layer of gauze, and her lips are white without any moistening. Mu Luochen went to Ye Jianxi and said in a light tone, "you are staying in the hospital tonight. I have already called your assistant. She will come to accompany you later." "Well, I know. It''s very late. You can go back early. Don''t worry about me." Su liangnuan has returned to normal and looks a little embarrassed, but she still can''t hide her beauty. Her eyes fall on Ye Jianxi. She blinks and adds: "by the way, Jianxi, I''m so sorry that I scared you today." "It doesn''t matter to me." Ye Jianxi said politely. Su liangnuan waved his hand, "that''s good. You go, I won''t send you." "Goodbye." Mu Luochen said a word, and then holding Ye Jianxi''s waist, went outside the hospital. * Su liangnuan watched their figure disappear gradually. Her smile cooled down. As she turned to the ward, she took out her mobile phone, dialed a number, and said to the number, "I promise your terms, but I have a request. I want Liang baisong to die, and I want to see his death in a month at the earliest." The phone says, "OK." Su liangnuan hung up the phone, held the mobile phone tightly with her fingers, gritted her teeth and said: "Liang baisong, there''s a way to heaven, you don''t go, there''s no way to hell, you come, you forced me." Originally, she didn''t plan to solve him so quickly. After all, Liang baisong still has some value. But this man can''t recognize his own value. If he dares to torture and humiliate her like this, don''t blame her for being cruel and getting rid of him. * Out of the door of the hospital, a cold wind came, and ye Jianxi shivered. Mu Luochen reached out and put her in his arms, "cold?" "A little bit." Ye Jianxi smelled his perfume, wrinkled his nose, and drew the distance between the two men. As a result, as soon as she was about to move, she was tightly held by mu Luochen. His eyebrows were full of seriousness. How could she escape? Ye Jianxi looked at him for a while and said, "Mr. mu, I can''t breathe because of you." Mu Luochen let her go a little bit, "is this OK?" Ye Jianxi sighed at the bottom of his heart and said, "OK."¡° Jianxi, I beat Liang baisong tonight, not because he is rude to Liang Nuan, but because he insulted you on the phone. " Mu Luochen explained as he walked. Ye Jianxi stopped and said, "so it is."¡° Well, I didn''t say that just now. I don''t want Yingxue to know. I don''t want you to misunderstand me. " Ye Jianxi pulled the corner of his lips and didn''t speak. It''s true that if he doesn''t explain, she will misunderstand these things, but in fact what she cares about is not this, but his attitude towards Su liangnuan. It seems that he is merciless to Su liangnuan, but every time Su liangnuan has an accident, he will stand out without hesitation. Ye Jianxi does not understand why mu Luochen''s attitude towards Su liangnuan is so obscure. If he really loves Su liangnuan, why not stay with her? Her Ye Jianxi really won''t die and beg for him. If he doesn''t love Su liangnuan, why can''t he let Su liangnuan go every time? Such an attitude makes her uncertain and insecure. Ye Jianxi wants to make it clear to Mu Luochen, but when the words come to his mouth, he swallows them back. Forget it, there are enough things to do this evening. She doesn''t want to fight again for Su liangnuan. Back home by car, ye Jianxi simply took a bath, and then fell asleep. In a dream -- Ye Jianxi has a nightmare. He dreams that he is in a fog, surrounded by thick black fog. It seems that at any time, a wild animal will come out and swallow her up. She kept running forward. After running for a long time, there was a ray of light in front of her eyes. She was so happy that she ran desperately towards the bright place. Chapter 244 Running, there is no black in the field of vision, the place of birds and flowers. Ye Jianxi stops and is ready to take a breath, but a familiar voice suddenly rings in his ear. "Jianxi." Ye Jianxi turns her head and sees mu Luochen standing not far away with a smile on her face. At the corner of her mouth, she raises her step and wants to walk over, but before she gets close, Su liangnuan''s figure suddenly appears behind mu Luochen. Su liangnuan hugged mu luochenyin, deeply toward her, said with a smile: "he''s mine, ye Jianxi, get away." "No, he''s mine!" Ye Jianxi yelled and wanted to step forward, but his feet suddenly changed and became an abyss. When ye Jianxi''s heart sank, she looked up at Su liangnuan, but saw that she took up a knife and thrust it into mu Luochen''s body The heartrending feeling came, and ye Jianxi wanted to shout. At this moment, mu Luochen''s deep and anxious voice suddenly sounded in his ear. That voice suddenly far suddenly near, finally gradually clear, ye Jianxi opened his eyes, eyes reflected in Mu Luochen''s face, do not want to put his hand around his neck, severe breathing. Mu Luochen was stunned for a moment, hugged her and patted her on the back. "Did you have a nightmare?" Just now he fell asleep and felt her moving. When he woke up, he saw her frowning, clenching her hands into fists and saying, no, no Thinking that she was having a nightmare woke him up. Ye Jianxi''s heart gradually calmed down, but there was still the shivering fear in his mind, "Luochen, just now..." In the middle of the speech, ye Jianxi swallows it back. She didn''t want to say that unlucky word. "Don''t be afraid. It''s just a dream. Dreams are not real." Mu Luochen said in a warm voice. Ye Jianxi rubbed his neck and said, "well." After comforting her for a while, ye Jianxi lay down to rest again. * The next day, when ye Jianxi woke up, it was about 7:30. On Monday, she naturally went to work in the company. Although her head was a little dizzy, she still got up and began to brush her teeth. After washing, go downstairs, mu Luochen is ready, sitting in the restaurant, waiting for her to have breakfast together. Mu Zhihan didn''t know whether he went to the company early in the morning or to other places. Ye Jianxi opens his chair and sits down. Jiaozi happily runs to her feet and looks at her with shaking head and tail. It seems that he wants her to embrace him. Ye Jianxi took a piece of bread and ate it. Jiaozi sniffed and barked at her twice. "Want some bread?" Ye Jianxi said as he handed the bread to the mouth of the dumpling. After smelling the dumplings, I took a careful bite. After eating it, I couldn''t wait to take another bite. A whole piece of bread was quickly eaten, and the dumplings were climbing up her knees to the table. "I really like it?" Ye Jianxi some surprised stop it, many people say that dogs do not like to eat pasta, did not expect dumplings should eat so much. "Eat quickly. You''ll be late later." Mu Luochen reminded her to take the dumpling and feed it with a piece of bread. But as soon as muluochen fed the bread, the dumplings immediately vomited out. He thought he didn''t like the taste of bread, and took another piece of bread into his mouth, but the next second, the dumplings immediately vomited out. Mu Luochen''s face darkened and he grabbed the two meat like front legs of the dumpling. He ordered in a cold voice, "eat it." "Ouch..." Jiaozi gave a pitiful cry. Ye Jianxi was beside him and said, "I''ll feed you. I''ll be fine a few minutes later." Ye Jianxi took back the dumplings, put a piece of egg in the dumpling bowl, and ate them happily. After breakfast, mu Luochen is full of chilly wind. Ye Jianxi purses his mouth and finishes his breakfast with a smile. Just as he is about to leave, Tang Xiaoxiao suddenly calls, "sister Jianxi, when are you coming?" "I''ll be there. What''s the matter?" Asked Ye Jianxi. "It''s no big deal. Just now someone sent an email saying it''s yours. I put it on the table for you." Tang Xiaoxiao said. Mail? Ye Jianxi was silent for a moment, "I know. Thank you Xiaoxiao." "You''re welcome." After hanging up, ye Jianxi stood up. Mu Luochen came to her side and put his hand on her waist. "How do you feel that you have some meat on your waist recently?" Ye Jianxi Leng for a while, said: "pregnant people inevitably have meat around the waist, you don''t like it?" "Why, I like it very much. It doesn''t matter how fat you are. No matter what you become, I like it." Mu Luochen bowed his head and gave him a kiss on the cheek. Ye Jianxi took his hand and said, "muluochen, I found that..." "What?" "You really have Playboy potential." Ye Jianxi finished, trotting to pick up the bag to the door. Mu Luochen''s eyes twinkled, and soon understood what she meant. The corners of her mouth rose slightly, and a faint smile floated on her face. * Ye Jianxi took a taxi, stepped into the company, pushed open the door of the office, and saw the thick brown envelope on the desk. Close the door of the office, open the envelope, inside quietly lay a black CD. Ye Jianxi frowned, but still picked up and went to the computer, put the CD into the host, point to the smallest sound, open the play, the picture inside, fuzzy play out, a lot of people in the noise. "Is that man going to jump?" "Yes, I heard it''s bankrupt." "It''s the boss of the Ye family..." Several voices ring out. Ye Jianxi''s face turns white and shakes her hands to turn off the video. But before she turns it off, the video suddenly starts to make a loud noise, and then makes a dull sound. Her body hits the hard concrete floor, blood and flesh blurred Blood Blood everywhere Ye Jianxi''s hands were frozen in the air, and her mind was blank. Four years ago, when her father jumped down from the roof in front of her own face, the scene suddenly came like a tide. Those noisy voices, like needles, penetrated into her mind. She could not see the face around her, which was full of schadenfreude or concern. She just looked at the one lying on the ground, A man who doesn''t move. Last night, he promised himself that he would take her out to play when she was admitted to her favorite university. But how could he turn into a cold corpse in a few seconds? Father Ye Jianxi tightly clenched the palm of his hand. His muscles were tight, like a bow bent to the extreme. A little touch would break it. "Sister Jianxi." The door suddenly opened from the outside. Tang Xiaoxiao came in and called her. Then he noticed that she was not in the right mood. He hurried forward and said, "sister Jianxi, what''s wrong with you?" Ye Jianxi shivered, turned off the video, raised his hand to wipe the tears from the corner of his eyes, and said, "I''m ok. I just suddenly thought of something." Tang Xiaoxiao looked at her pale face with some worry and said, "is it really OK? Shall I get you a cup of hot water? " "Well, thank you." Ye Jianxi took a paper towel to wipe the tears on his face and nodded slightly. Tang Xiaoxiao turns to the water dispenser to pour water. Ye Jianxi turns on the main unit, takes out the CD, puts it into the drawer, locks the drawer, and breathes a long sigh of relief. He can''t help playing the pictures he just saw in his mind. tqR1 Ye Jianxi almost couldn''t help but burst into tears again. He breathed deeply for several times, and then reluctantly pressed back the pain of his heart. "Sister Jianxi, here you are." Tang Xiaoxiao came back with hot water and handed it to her. Ye Jianxi took a sip, and his hand trembled. He held the cup in his hand, looked up at Tang Xiaoxiao, and asked, "Xiaoxiao, do you remember the person who took the email just now?" There is no postmark at the post office. It can only be delivered by someone in person. Who is this person? Tang Xiaoxiao said: "I didn''t see it. The front desk gave it to me and asked me to hand it over to sister Jianxi. Is there anything wrong with that email?" "No problem. I''m just curious. Who is so kind to give me such a big gift?" Ye Jianxi smile, eyeground body does not have any focal length. Tang Xiaoxiao relaxed, "no problem. By the way, sister Jianxi, if you feel OK, go to the general manager. When I came just now, the general manager asked me to go to his office with you, saying that there was something to discuss." "Well, good." Ye Jianxi took the key, stood up and said, "let''s go." Go to Mu Zhihan''s office, Tang Xiaoxiao gently knocked on the door, inside the door came Mu Zhihan''s voice, "please come in." Tang Xiaoxiao opened the door, and they walked in first and then. "Sit down." Mu Zhihan makes a gesture to ask them to sit down. Ye Jianxi and Tang Xiaoxiao sit down, and Mu Zhihan''s eyes fall on Ye Jianxi''s slightly red eyes. Their eyes flash slightly, but they quickly move away. "You have all worked in the company for a period of time, and I have a certain understanding of your working ability. Therefore, congratulations on your passing the internship period and becoming a formal member of our company. Before signing the formal contract, I want to ask you, is there any special request? Or do you want to stay in our company? " Ye Jianxi and Tang Xiaoxiao look at each other with a smile. "No, I have no problem." Ye Jianxi said with a faint smile. Tang Xiaoxiao hesitated and said, "Mr. mu, can you arrange a place for me? I... " Half way through, Tang Xiaoxiao doesn''t say any more. She is eager to find a place to live, but ye Jianxi doesn''t ask for anything. It''s not good for her to ask for it alone. "I''ve been looking for the company dormitory. I think it can be solved in the next two days." Mu Zhihan said with a smile. "Thank you, Mr. mu." Tang Xiaoxiao is full of gratitude and looks at Mu Zhihan¡° You''re welcome. Wait a minute. I''ll ask Ouchen to give you the formal contract. If there''s nothing wrong, you can go out to work first. " Mu Zhihan waved his hand. Ye Jianxi and Tang Xiaoxiao stand up. Just walked to the door, Mu Zhihan''s mobile phone suddenly rang up, he connected the phone, listened to two words, face a change, called is ready to go out of Ye Jianxi. Chapter 245 "Wait a minute." Ye Jianxi and Tang Xiaoxiao stopped. Mu Zhihan looked up at them and said to Ye Jianxi, "Jianxi, you stay here. I have a few words to tell you." Tang Xiaoxiao takes a look at Ye Jianxi and exits the door. Ye Jianxi returned to the office and asked, "what''s the matter?" Mu Zhihan, holding his cell phone, stood up and walked to her side. He said with a heavy face, "brother Luo Chen called me just now and said that I would take you to a place." Ye Jianxi''s heart clattered for a while, and a bad feeling welled up. After Mu Zhihan left the company, ye Jianxi sat in the car and looked at Mu Zhihan: "what happened? You tell me, I''m not that vulnerable. " Mu Zhihan started the car and said, "sister-in-law, you''ll know when you get there." As the car drove slowly forward, the atmosphere in the car was oppressive. Ye Jianxi was sitting in the co driver''s seat. The bloody picture just flashed in front of his eyes. He felt disgusted and endured it for a long time. Finally, he could not resist it. He tilted his head and retched. Muzhi cold side head see her face is not good, comfort said: "sister-in-law, you don''t worry, soon arrived." Said, one foot stepped on the accelerator, the car quickly forward. More than 20 minutes later, the car stops outside Cangshan sanatorium. Ye Jianxi looks at the familiar scenery outside the window and turns pale. Mu Luochen had been waiting for them outside. When he saw her coming down, he strode forward, took her cold hand and said, "Jianxi, your grandmother wants to see you." Ye Jianxi rigidly twisted his neck and looked up at him: "is it, grandma, she..." Ye Jianxi could not say the rest. After her father''s accident, Mrs. Ye treated her very badly. But at the bottom of her heart, she is still her only relative. If the old lady leaves, how can she explain to her father? When ye Jianxi thought that the old lady might leave her alone, she was black in front of her eyes, exhausted all her strength, and almost sat down on the ground. She reluctantly relied on mu Luochen''s arms to support her body. Mu Luochen extended his long arm and held her in his arms, thin lips slightly pursed, "Jianxi, grandma is still in the rescue, there may not be an accident, but she was pushed into the operating room, put forward to want to see you, you don''t scare yourself, maybe nothing happened in the end." "Yes, it''s going to be OK. It''s going to be OK." Ye Jianxi repeated twice, did not know is comforts oneself or is deceiving oneself. Mu Luochen said to Mu Zhihan standing on one side, "please bring Jane Xi." "What kind of polite things do the family say?" Mu Zhihan put his hands in his trouser pockets and said, "brother, you''d better take your sister-in-law to see the old lady first. Don''t worry about me." "Well." Mu Luochen took Ye Jianxi to the sanatorium with half arms and half arms. Mu Zhihan stood there, looking at them for a long time * To the emergency room door, the door was just opened from the outside, ye Jianxi stagger forward, see lying old lady ye, tears rolling down. "How''s it going?" Mu Luochen raised his eyes and asked the doctor. "Temporarily rescued, but the situation is not optimistic, better words, may be paralyzed in bed, bad words..." the doctor said a pause, "may lose life." "At all costs, try to rescue." Muluochen said in a deep voice. "Well, we will." The doctor nodded. Mrs. Ye is arranged to be in the ICU. Mu Luochen goes to the dean to discuss the arrangement of Mrs. Ye''s illness. Ye Jianxi stays in the ward with her. The operation has just passed, but the anesthetic effect of the old lady has not yet passed, so she needs to wake up for some time. Ye Jianxi sat by the bed, looking at the old lady in a dazed way. How long has it been since she came to see her? She can''t remember clearly. After she married into Mu''s family, she often forgot to see the old lady. This time close to the old lady, careful scrutiny, only to find that she lost a lot of weight, really old, no longer like the memory so Zhongqi full. Ye Jianxi gently holds the old lady''s hand and puts it on her cheek. Her rough hand rubs against her skin. It''s a little painful, but it''s more about warmth. In my memory, these hands once braided her hair, and also brought her beautiful shoes. Touching her head, he praises her as the most beautiful granddaughter Bits and pieces of memories rush to my heart, and ye Jianxi seems to have returned to his childhood. "A book, Xi Xi..." Mrs. Ye whispered, and her head moved, as if she was about to wake up. Ye Jianxi quickly wiped the tears from the corner of his eyes, took the old lady''s hand and said, "grandma, I''m here, Xixi is here." Mrs. Ye struggled a few times, opened a crack in her eyes, saw her, moved her fingers, and asked slowly in her voice, "Xi Xi, where are your parents?" Ye Jianxi heart stem hard, "parents... They, they are at home." Mrs. Ye smiles, but the smile doesn''t last long, and then disappears, "no, no, you lied to me, the book is gone, my son is gone, all of them were killed by the woman in suziye..." Mrs. ye said, tears rolling down. Ye Jianxi held the old lady''s hand tightly and cried, "grandma, dad is gone, and I''m here, and Xi Xi." "Xixi... By the way, I still have Xixi." Mrs. Ye shook her hands, touched her cheek and said, "I still have Xi Xi. Xi Xi in our family is the most obedient, beautiful, good at study and the best behaved child..." Mrs. Ye sank into the memory and said the words before. Ye Jianxi took the paper towel and helped the old lady wipe away the tears from her eyes, but she was laughing with tears. She never knew that she would be such a good existence in her grandmother''s heart. All the time, when she saw her, her grandmother scolded her as a sweeper. All the vicious words could be used in her body, and she seemed to want her to leave quickly. After a while, Mrs. Ye suddenly lowered her voice, took her hand, and said with a sad look, "Xi Xi, you silly child, don''t come to see your grandmother. Your grandfather and your father are gone, and our family is gone. How can you marry an old woman with me? Let her die directly, and it won''t drag you down, I''ll see your grandfather and your father, too. " After a few seconds, ye Jianxi understood the old lady''s meaning, and burst into tears. He was lying in the old lady''s arms, sobbing. So it is Grandma didn''t want her, she was afraid to drag her down, so she would scold her every time. If the old lady had not been ill and confused, she would have never heard the old lady say this in her life. Mu Luochen went to the leader of the hospital to finish his talk. When he came back, he saw that she was crying with Mrs. ye in her arms. He came forward and put his hand on her shoulder. Ye Jianxi raised his head, tears hazy eyes to see him, turned his hands around his waist. Mu Luochen didn''t speak, sighed slightly, and hugged her more tightly. Although she knew that she was not good at crying, she could go at any time because of the old lady''s current physical condition. She felt uncomfortable now. If she didn''t let it out, she would be bored. Ye Jianxi cried for a long time, then gradually stopped. Mu Luochen took a wet tissue and wiped away the tears on her face. Her eyes fell on her red and swollen eyes, full of heartache. "Jianxi, be strong, grandma doesn''t want to see you cry." Ye Jianxi nodded and said hoarsely, "well." She just couldn''t control her mood for a moment. She thought that grandma didn''t like her, but she didn''t expect that the truth behind her dislike was like this. Mu Luochen went to the bedside, took Mrs. Ye''s hand and said in a low voice, "grandma, I''m Luochen and Xi Xi''s husband." Old lady ye took a look at him and read it in pieces. "Grandma is a little out of her mind now." Ye Jianxi explains, looking at mu Luochen, some regret that she didn''t bring mu Luochen to see her grandmother when she got married. At that time, she thought that the old lady didn''t want to see her, so she didn''t bring her. But now, the old lady knows that she is married, but she didn''t bring anyone to see her. She must be very disappointed. "It doesn''t matter, I often say a few words, grandma will always hear." Mu Luochen sat beside her and touched her head. Ye Jianxi nodded. They sat side by side for a while. Ye Jianxi began to talk about what the old lady had just said and what she had done before. She wanted to tell mu Luochen about all these things, so that he could know her past. Mu Luochen listens to her saying, from time to time takes two words. Said for a long time, ye Jianxi some dry mouth, get up to want to pour a glass of water, but the kettle is empty. "I''ll send for tea." Mu Luochen got up and said. Ye Jianxi shook his head, "I''d better go and go out for a walk. What would you like to eat? I''ll come back with lunch later. " tqR1 "No, I''ve got Wenda ready." Muluochen said. "Well, I''ll go out first." Ye Jianxi said, carrying the kettle out. Mu Luochen watched her go out and turned her eyes to the old lady. Mrs. Ye is sometimes sober and sometimes comatose. Every time she talks for a short time, it''s all about the past. But he likes to listen to her, especially about Jianxi, which gives him the illusion of participating in her growth process. After waiting for a while, ye Jianxi didn''t come back. Mu Luochen was about to get up when old lady ye said, "Xi Xi, you want to avenge your father. He was killed by someone. He didn''t lose money in the company, and he didn''t want to commit suicide. He said that he would take our family away. He told me that..." "Granny?" Mu Luochen''s face sank and his thick eyebrows gathered together. But Mrs. Ye didn''t hear his voice. She said to herself, "it''s the animals who forced him to commit suicide. They want to bury the accounts and rob midnight. Your father''s death is very unjust. You must remember to help him get revenge." "Grandma, who are those people?" Mu Luochen''s eyebrows wrinkled deeper and deeper. But Mrs. Ye suddenly changed her mouth, "no, no, Xi Xi, those are all my nonsense. Don''t believe it. It''s grandma''s nonsense. Don''t believe it, don''t believe it..." Chapter 246 Mrs. Ye''s voice became lower and lower. Mu Luochen leaned over to listen, but Mrs. Ye lost her voice and fell asleep again. Mu Luochen pursed his lips tightly and looked at Mrs. Ye. He didn''t speak for a long time. What''s the meaning of what the old lady said just now? tqR1 Burying accounts, robbing midnight, the injustice of death... Isn''t the bankruptcy of Ye''s company as simple as it seems? But at the beginning, the Ye family was just a small company with a registered capital of 500000 yuan. Who could provoke him to commit suicide? Moreover, when he investigated the Ye family, he did not see anything unusual. When ye Jianxi came in, he saw that he was frowning, and his heart was a little heavy. "What''s the matter? Did the doctor say something? Grandma, she... " Mu Luochen came back to see her coming back and said, "the doctor didn''t say anything. I was thinking about whether to transfer grandma to a hospital with better medical conditions." Subconsciously, mu Luochen concealed Mrs. Ye''s words just now, because he knew that if it really meant something, it must be something bad or dangerous. He didn''t want her to take risks. Ye Jianxi put the kettle on the table and said, "don''t change it. Cangshan sanatorium is good enough." Although the sanatorium''s medical conditions are not the best, it ranks in the top 100 in a city and even in the whole country. Moreover, this is Ling nanshang''s place. When something happens, the doctors and nurses here will also take care of it. If they change places, they will not say whether they adapt or not, that is, if something happens in Wanyi, the hospital will not be able to respond so quickly. "Well." Mu Luochen nodded slightly. Zhou Wenda delivers lunch. They have lunch in the ward. Ye Jianxi has no appetite, but she still has to eat a lot. The baby has been five months. It''s time for nutrition. She can''t hurt the baby because of herself. After dinner, ye Jianxi looked at the time is almost, said to Mu Luochen: "you go back to work first, I''ll just guard here." "No, I can''t trust you alone." "I''m fine, so many things have survived..." "If I say no, I can''t." Mu Luochen no doubt, "has entered the end of the year, the company''s affairs are almost handled, I put the work around, with you here to guard, wait for Wenqing and sister-in-law Guo to take care of the old lady." Ye Jianxi wanted to say that he didn''t have to be so troublesome, but to Mu Luochen''s firm eyes, his words turned into compromise, "OK, I''ll listen to you." "That''s good." Mu Luochen gently pinched her nose, "do you want me to call your boss for you in your company?" When ye Jianxi hears his last sentence, he is suddenly stunned. No Does mu Luochen not know that Mu Zhihan is her boss? Why did she call Mu Zhihan first when her grandmother had an accident? Ye Jianxi looks up at mu Luochen and asks, "do you know that Zhihan is my boss?" Mu Luochen eyebrows jump, lightly repeated: "know cold and you in the same company, or your boss?" Ye Jianxi closed his mouth and was more puzzled. Mu Luochen didn''t know why he called Mu Zhihan and asked him to pick her up? Mu Luochen glanced at her, took a panoramic view of her wrong expression, and said with a slight sigh, "last time I was with Zhihan, he said that he had found a job near your company. I couldn''t get through to you just now, so I asked him to pick you up." Ye Jianxi took out her mobile phone and looked at it. Sure enough, the screen was black. There was no electricity last night. She forgot to charge it. So it is. I''m showing myself. "I didn''t expect that you and Zhihan cooperated to hide this from me." Mu Luochen arms ring chest, tone with a sense of loss. Ye Jianxi a embarrassed, "I didn''t want to hide from you, is know cold let me not tell you." For his own innocence, ye Jianxi does not hesitate to sell Mu Zhihan. "If he won''t let you tell me, you won''t?" "I..." Ye Jianxi opened his head and had nothing to say. Seeing his anger, he reached out and hugged him. Like a cat, he rubbed against his chest and said, "he''s not my boss now. How dare I disobey what he said? What if he knew I told you his secret and fired me later? " "If you''re fired, I''ll give you a job. You can choose any position in the company." Mu Luochen was softened by her sudden flattery. In fact, she was not very angry at the beginning. She just felt that under the same roof, her brother and his wife had a secret, but kept it from him. "I don''t want it. It''s not my own ability. I''m not sure if I want it." Ye Jianxi said. Mu Luochen''s voice was mixed with a smile, "well, if you don''t want to, you won''t be forced." Ye Jianxi knew that he didn''t mean to force himself to go to the Mu group, so she relaxed a lot. In fact, when she first proposed to work, she deliberately avoided the Mu group, although she knew that there would be better development opportunities there. But for her, the disadvantages outweigh the advantages. Now the senior management of the whole Mu''s group almost knows her. If she really goes, who won''t be afraid? So, it''s better to struggle silently in this company* In the evening when they got home, mu Luochen went to talk to Mu Zhihan. When Mu Zhihan came out, his face was black. When he saw Ye Jianxi, he said with a smile: "sister-in-law, you are really good." Ye Jianxi innocently said: "sorry, I didn''t mean to." Mu Zhihan didn''t even want to say anything, but when he thought of Mu Luochen''s order, he said, "from tomorrow, you won''t use it in the company."¡° Ah, are you going to fire me? " Ye Jianxi is frightened. Mu Zhihan gritted his teeth, "I''ll give you a holiday. Isn''t grandma Ye ill?" Finish saying this sentence, also don''t wait for ye Jianxi to talk, turn round to return to own bedroom, he is afraid that he says to go on will vomit blood. Looking at Mu Zhihan''s back, ye Jianxi wrinkled his nose and murmured in a low voice: "it seems that he is really angry..." Alas, after angering his boss, he can only work hard to restore his image. Ye Jianxi grabs his hair and thinks* The next morning, mu Luochen goes back to the company to arrange things. Ye Jianxi picks up his things and goes to the sanatorium with Wenqing. The old lady''s condition is very stable under the care of the doctor. After summing up the things she bought, ye Jianxi is ready to go out and buy some flowers to decorate the ward. But just after she left the ward, she suddenly pauses and looks back at her. Just now she felt that someone was staring at her, which had a sense of substance. Ye Jianxi was a little worried. A nurse who just took care of Mrs. ye passed by. She grabbed the nurse and said, "I''m a little uncomfortable. Can you accompany me to the infirmary?" The nurse nodded and said, "OK." Ye Jianxi and the nurse walk together, the vision behind him chases to the door of the infirmary, and is isolated. The doctor wanted to show her. Ye Jianxi shook his head and said, "no, I don''t have any problem. It''s just that someone followed me just now. I just wanted to take the opportunity to get rid of him." The doctors and nurses were a little surprised. But ye Jianxi didn''t feel anything. He said to them, "wait for me to go out. You can find someone to look behind your back. If someone looks suspicious, you can catch him immediately."¡° Is that too risky? " The nurse was a little worried¡° No, there are so many people in the sanatorium. He doesn''t dare to do anything to me. Listen to me. " Ye Jianxi said calmly. The doctor and the nurse looked at each other and nodded. Ye Jianxi was afraid that the man would slip away, so he stayed for two minutes and walked out of the emergency room. After she walked in the corridor for a while, her eyes chased up again and quietly walked along a corridor. Ye Jianxi was about to turn around when she heard the voice of hands behind her. She stopped and immediately turned to see a figure surrounded by doctors and nurses. The figure was not someone else, but Lu Shaoan, who had not been seen for a long time. Lu Shao''an stood in the crowd, his face was proud, and he was not caught at all. After she turned her head, his eyes looked at her, and then a smile rose from the corner of his mouth, "Jianxi, I didn''t expect to see you here." Ye Jianxi frowned and walked slowly to Lu Shaoan, "what are you doing with me?"¡° When did I follow you? I happened to pass by, and I was caught by them for no reason. I don''t understand what happened. " Lu Shaoan glanced at his doctor and said, "that''s how you treat family members of patients in your hospital?" The doctor looks at Ye Jianxi and doesn''t know how to deal with it. Ye Jianxi nodded slightly, motioned them to let go of Lu Shaoan, and then raised his eyes and asked: "family members of patients?" Lu Shaoan saw that she knew nothing about it. A sarcastic smile rose from the corner of her mouth and said, "my mother has been living in this sanatorium for some time. I don''t think you know. I came to see her today. Just passing by the emergency room, I saw a figure like you, so I took another look. I didn''t expect...", It''s Lu Shaoan''s previous behavior that she can''t believe. However, seeing that he mentioned Xu Huilian, she doesn''t think it''s fake¡° Auntie, is she OK? " Ye Jianxi asked awkwardly¡° Do you think you can recover from mental weakness? " Lu Shaoan''s voice is colder. Ye Jianxi shook his right hand, said: "since you are to see the aunt, then hurry to the past, don''t delay, I''ll go first." With these words, she was ready to go over Lu Shaoan. But at the moment of passing by, Lu Shao''an said with a smile, "Ye Jianxi, you are really fickle. Although my mother did something wrong, I heard that she was ill, and you didn''t even mean to see her." Ye Jianxi''s steps stopped for a moment, and didn''t answer him, because he had nothing to say. Chapter 247 Is there something wrong with what Xu Huilian did? She didn''t think the things the Lu family did were trivial at all. Walking through the corridor, you can''t see Lu Shaoan. Ye Jianxi said to the nurse who followed him, "adjust the monitoring." I always feel wrong. If what Lu Shaoan said is true, he just came to see Xu Huilian and happened to see her, who was following her before him? She clearly felt someone following her. The surveillance came out quickly. Ye Jianxi took the surveillance and borrowed a computer to watch the videos of the corridors he had just walked along. But he didn''t find anything. Everyone looked normal and no one was staring at her for a long time. Lu Shaoan, as he said, didn''t deliberately follow her. He was just passing by. Ye Jianxi looks at the video and doubts her feelings. Is it true that she is too nervous recently, so she has hallucinations? Just as he was distracted, the door of the room was knocked, and then Wen Qing came in: "little grandma, why are you here? The young master has come back. I can''t see you are worried. " Ye Jianxi turned off the computer and said, "I need to check some information at work, so I come here to use the computer." * With Wen Qing out of the room, ye Jianxi is still thinking about what happened in the past two days, always feel wrong. It''s not true Although she didn''t find any clues, her intuition told her that things were wrong. Yesterday, she received a video of her father being killed in the company. Today, someone is following her. Is this just a coincidence? Too much coincidence is no coincidence. Ye Jianxi keeps the two things in mind silently. When he returns to the ward, he sees mu Luochen trying to tell him. But when the old lady wakes up, she has to keep the matter in her heart for a while and is ready to talk to him when she has time. Mrs. Ye''s spirit is much better than that of yesterday. Seeing ye Jianxi, we can clearly recognize her, and her speech is not like yesterday''s nonsense. Ye Jianxi sat by the bed, took the old lady''s hand and said, "grandma, how do you feel?" Mrs. Ye strained her face and said nothing. Thinking of what the old lady said in her illness, ye Jianxi held her in her arms and acted like a child: "grandma, don''t ignore Xi Xi, OK? You are Xixi''s only relative. If you ignore Xixi, Xixi will be very pitiful. " When Mrs. ye heard the speech, her eyes blinked, and her tears almost rolled down. Ye Jianxi raised her eyes, smilingly to the old lady''s eyes, seriously said: "grandma, this is Luo Chen, my husband, he is very good to me, I am now very happy, by the way, I have been pregnant with a baby, five months, you touch." She said, pulling the old lady to touch her belly. When she entered the door, she took off her coat and only wore a loose sweater. Now she went up across a layer of clothes and could clearly feel the slight bulge of her belly. Her hand trembled, and Mrs. Ye''s tears rolled down in an instant, "Xi Xi..." "Grandma doesn''t cry. I have a good life. I should be happy." Ye Jianxi took a handkerchief and wiped the tears from the old lady''s eyes. After a while, Mrs. Ye stopped her tears. "Grandma, when you are well, you can live with us. Our family is well together. You can help me take care of the baby. He will be born in five months. By that time, spring is already in full bloom. Grandma, we can go for an outing and have an outing together..." ye Jianxi whispered. Mrs. Ye sighed at the bottom of her heart. Her own body knew that it was not easy to live until now. How could she expect to wait another five months, otherwise she would not scold Jianxi again and again. However, when she was dying, she was more and more reluctant to give up her relatives. In the last days, she didn''t want to destroy her granddaughter''s interest. Mrs. ye said, "OK, grandma will promise you." Ye Jianxi happily kisses the old lady on the cheek, "grandma, you are so nice." tqR1 Old lady Ye was suddenly kissed by her. She was stunned for two seconds, and then she suddenly laughed happily. After chatting for a while, Mrs. Ye''s eyes fell on mu Luochen and waved to him. Mu Luochen stepped forward and sat beside Ye Jianxi, "grandma." "Ah Chen? I''ll be at ease if I give you my handsome family. " Mrs. ye said slowly. "I''m blessed to marry her." Mu Luochen said with a submissive smile on his face. Old lady Ye patted his hand, "Xi Xi''s temper is not good. You should bear with her in the future, and she has no relatives in her mother''s family. If she is wronged, there is no one to say. Ask her more and don''t let her hold it alone." Slightly put on the tone, turned his head and told Jianxi, "Xixi, you should also pay attention to take care of ah Chen''s feelings. You are husband and wife. They should support each other and share weal and woe. Do you know?" Ye Jianxi nodded and said with a smile, "I know, grandma. I''ve heard these words many times." When Mrs. ye heard her words, her eyes darkened. She had said these words to Chengshu and midnight before, but later her son died, and her daughter-in-law remarried to her. She never said them again. After many years, he has become a granddaughter and son-in-law. "Granny..." Ye Jianxi realized that her words recalled the old lady''s memory, and called her a little worried. "I''m ok. You''re right. I''ve said these words too many times. You can keep them in mind. It''s useless to say too much." Mrs. Ye raised her eyes to her worried eyes. Unexpectedly, she let go of the past entanglement, and even asked: "Xi Xi, have you seen your mother? Where is she now? " Ye Jianxi grabbed his hand and said, "I met her once in Sweden, and she has a good life." At that time, her mother was a lady, and she should have lived better than she thought. "That''s good. I was wrong. The book is gone. I shouldn''t ask her to keep your father''s watch. Xi Xi, don''t blame your mother for that. She... "Mrs. Ye suddenly coughed in the middle of her words. Ye Jianxi quickly stood up and beat the old lady on her back. Mu Luochen saw that the old lady''s situation was not right, and immediately rang the bell for help. The doctor and the nurse came to the old lady to check the situation and said, "the patient needs a rest. You''d better not disturb her too much time, so that she won''t be tired and bad for her health." "Well, we''ll pay attention." Muluochen said. When the doctor was ready to walk, he stopped and said, "by the way, Mr. mu, our sanatorium has prepared the treatment plan. This is the plan. You can see what you are dissatisfied with and tell us so that we can make adjustments." Mu Luochen''s long, clean hand took the doctor''s diagnosis and handed it to Wen Qing. The doctor went out quickly. Mu Luochen turned to Wen Qing and said, "give the diagnosis to Dean Chen of Renhe, let him have a look, and give me a reply two days later." "Yes." Wen Qing nodded and walked out of the room with the plan. Mu Luochen went to the head of the bed, gently grasped Ye Jianxi''s hand and said, "grandma, there''s nothing wrong. Let''s go back first." "Well, good." * Out of the hospital, ye Jianxi and mu Luochen are getting on the bus when a car suddenly drips and whistles past them. Ye Jianxi is a little surprised and turns to look at the car. Although the car is very fast, she still sees a silhouette. In addition, she saw Lu Shaoan before, so she doesn''t have to guess who is sitting in the car. Mu Luochen stared at the car and asked in a deep voice, "is it Lu Shaoan?" "Well, here''s where the hell lives." Ye Jianxi looked at mu Luochen and said, "get on the bus first, and I''ll talk about it in detail later." Mu Luochen nodded, opened the door, let her go first, and then went to the other side of the car. As soon as the door was closed, Zhou Wenda started the car slowly. Ye Jianxi went over what happened today in his mind and said, "just now when I went out to buy flowers, I felt that someone was following me, so I went to the doctor and nurse of the hospital to help me catch the man. After catching him by mistake, I knew that Xu Huilian was mentally weak and lived here." "Are you being followed?" Mu Luochen''s face suddenly became grim, "what about Wenqing? Didn''t I ask her to follow you? " Seeing that he was nervous, ye Jianxi quickly explained to Wen Qing, "I didn''t let her follow me. Cangshan sanatorium belongs to Ling nanshang. He said hello to people here before, so basically everyone knows me here. There is no danger." When it comes to Ling Nan Sheng, Mu Luo Chen''s face is colder. "There is basically no danger, but there is a possibility of danger. Don''t act alone next time." Thinking of what Mrs. ye said, mu Luochen had to be on guard just in case. Ye Jianxi only thought that he made a fuss, like coaxing a child, and said, "I know." "The man who is following you is not Lu Shaoan. Who will it be?" Muluochen asked after a moment''s silence. "I transferred the monitoring at that time, and didn''t find out anything unusual." Ye Jianxi frowned, hesitated and added, "however, I don''t think it''s my illusion, Luochen... Yesterday I received an email in the company, it''s a CD, it''s a video of my father''s death. I feel that the two things may be related, but I don''t know what it means." Her father It''s about the Ye family again. Mu Luochen heart set off waves, but quietly asked: "where is the CD now?" "In the company, when I finished reading it yesterday, Zhihan called me to have a meeting. Afterwards, I kept it in the company and didn''t move. However, my drawer is locked. No one should touch it. " "We''re going to your company to get it now." Mu Luochen told Zhou Wenda where ye Jianxi''s company was. Zhou Wenda quickly turned around. Ye Jianxi looked at mu Luochen''s face and said, "how do you feel more nervous than me?" Chapter 248 Mu Luochen''s mood fluctuated slightly. He reached out to hold her hand steadily. "It''s about you. How can I not be nervous?" Ye Jianxi''s heart softened and he didn''t speak with a smile. After more than 50 minutes, ye Jianxi arrived at the company. It was almost time to get off work. He told the front desk. He hurried to his office and took out the key to open the drawer in the office, but he was stunned. Mu Luochen stood beside her, looking at the empty drawer, stretched out his hand and pulled out the whole drawer. After several times, he still couldn''t find the CD. "How could that be? I clearly remember that when I put it here, I even had the key to the drawer. How could it disappear? " Ye Jianxi raised her eyes and looked at mu Luochen. Her eyes were full of confusion. "Would anyone else in the company come here and take it?" Mu Luochen put the drawer back and asked. Ye Jianxi takes out his mobile phone and makes a call to Ouchen. When the phone got through, ye Jianxi asked, "Ou Zhu, did you take a CD in my drawer?" "No, what''s the matter?" "What about other people, have they ever come into my office?" "Yes, but many people have been here. Have you lost something?" Ouchen noticed the strange and asked. "I just lost a little thing. It''s OK. I''m sorry to disturb you. Have a good rest." After hanging up the phone, ye Jianxi looked down at his desk and said, "it should have been taken away, but only assistant ou and I have the key in my office. No one else can open it. It must have been taken away by someone." "I''ll find someone to monitor the company to see if I can find out the person." Mu Luochen turned and wanted to go. Ye Jianxi grabbed his arm, "it''s no use, that person in the sanatorium, can not be noticed, not to mention in the company, they send video to me, presumably want to remind me of something, if I don''t respond this time, they will soon have new action." Mu Luochen stops and clenches his lips. He knows what Jianxi says is right. The company has discovered from the moment he comes in that there is very little monitoring. Criminals can enter the company from a dead corner without being noticed. It is very unlikely to find that person from the monitoring. To have such a thorough understanding of Jianxi''s work and rest, the people behind the scenes are not prepared in a short time, but stare at Jianxi early in the morning. Thinking of the doubts left by the case of Wen Ruyi last time, mu Luochen thinks that maybe two things are involved. Therefore, he must not wait for that person to act, and then make response measures, otherwise what will happen at that time is absolutely unpredictable. What he wants is absolute safety. "Let''s go back first. I''ll discuss with Ziche about what to do tomorrow." Muluochen pondered for a moment and said. "That''s all we can do now." Ye Jianxi nodded, took his arm and said, "well, since we can''t find it today, let''s take it easy first. There''s no need to be so nervous in order to make some trouble. Do you think it''s Mr. mu?" Mu Luochen looked at her smiling face, put his hand on her head and patted her gently, "you are so relaxed that you can laugh when you know someone is going to target you." "Don''t laugh, do you want to cry? I can''t cry. " Ye Jianxi sticks out his tongue. Mu Luochen had no choice but to spoil her and scraped her nose. "It''s not good to cry. To be Mrs. mu, you have to be happy all the time." Ye Jianxi smiles. * The next day, mu Luochen talks to Rong Ziche about ye Jianxi being followed. Rong Ziche listens to him and stares round his eyes, "how can this happen? Haven''t we found the killer? Why do you suspect someone else? " Du Fangming, Hua Yue, Hua Yun, mu Wenwan... Each of them has admitted his crime and the case has been tried clearly. Where is the murderer behind the scenes? If there is a murderer behind the scenes, how deep and cruel that person''s city must be to make use of everyone to make such a big situation. Think of this person may be for ye Jianxi, Rong Ziche feel creepy, "sister-in-law know her father''s thing?" "I don''t know for the moment. When Mrs. ye said those words, I was the only one present. I don''t want her to know these things, so she would risk her life." Mu Luochen''s deep eyebrows gather together to form a deep Sichuan character. "Then don''t tell her, or she won''t sleep well." Rong Ziche held up a full glass of wine and drank it all in one gulp. After drinking it, he couldn''t come back to God. "Do you want to drink it?" "No, I have to drive later." Mu Luochen raised his hand and blocked the wine he handed over. Rong Ziche saw that he didn''t drink, poured a big glass again, and asked, "what are you going to do?" "I''m going to find someone to protect Jianxi," Mu Luochen said, tapping his finger on the table. "But you also heard that the man can hide himself so deep under the surveillance that ordinary people can''t deal with him at all, so I want to borrow one of your own." Rong Ziche guessed that he wanted to borrow the man, and his brow jumped, "isn''t it? You want to lend me old D? Luo Chen, this matter has not yet been seen. It''s just two suspicious things. For this reason, it''s too big of you to borrow "old D" from me, isn''t it? " The code name of "old D" is darker, which means a person who grew up in the dark. He was a mercenary. He was employed by the state and made many contributions. Later, when he was fighting a drug criminal at the border, he was betrayed by his partner and his bullet pierced his lung. He escaped almost to death. At that time, Rong Ziche happened to be playing there. When he heard about this, he begged his grandfather to sue his grandmother, He found some top experts to save his life. After that, old D promised to do three things for him. Rong Ziche has always cherished these three opportunities. Even if he was slandered last time, he didn''t want to use old D. But mu Luochen''s mouth is about to lend the person, or use it to find the person who is following Ye Jianxi. This is to stab him in the heart, and then scratch Ye Jianxi. It''s my brother, and I don''t take it with me¡° I''m not borrowing from you for nothing. I''ll give you the same exchange terms. Just ask me what you want. As long as I can hold it, I''ll give it to you. " Mu Luochen leaned on the sofa with a calm expression. Rong Ziche choked a mouthful of old blood and blocked his throat. What can he ask mu Luochen for? If you really want it, it''s not called brother. Can really want to borrow old D, don''t order anything, his heart really hurt badly. Rong Ziche was so depressed that he poured three glasses of wine in a row. After drinking, he slapped the glass on the table and said, "yes, I can lend you old D, but you have to help me with the blind date. Recently, my mother is jealous that you have children and always urges me to go on a blind date. If you help me make sure of my family, I will lend old d to you." Rong Ziche knows mu Luochen well. He doesn''t like to interfere in other people''s family affairs. When he puts forward this request, he also wants to embarrass mu Luochen and let him retreat. Mu Luochen raised eyebrow, "OK, I promise." As soon as Rong Ziche drew from the corner of his mouth, his heart was dripping blood silently, but he didn''t expect it. What made him more depressed was that mu Luochen''s idea was even worse. That afternoon, the major newspapers began to report that he and Shen Qinghua were ambiguous, which was suspected to be gay. Tqr1 Fu Yin was confused when she saw the report. She called Rong Ziche and asked him, "son, don''t you really like that Shen kid?" Rong Ziche wants to cry without tears, "Mom, don''t worry, even if I like a sow, I won''t like Shen Qinghua!" Clenching his teeth and hanging up the phone, Rong Ziche called mu Luochen and said, "I''ll lend you old D, and you''ll take down all the reports immediately."¡° If you want to hang up for a while, I''m afraid aunt Fu hasn''t seen it yet. " Mu Luochen sits lazily on the sofa, squinting at the financial reports on TV¡° Bang Rong Ziche hung up angrily and didn''t want to say a word to Mu Luochen* Sitting beside mu Luochen, ye Jianxi picked out clothes with his iPad, looked up at him in a good mood and asked, "who are you calling?"¡° Ziche Mu Luochen replied with a smile, "his family is urging him to have a blind date. Let me help him."¡° oh What did you do? " Ye Jianxi put down the iPad and asked with interest. Mu Luochen grabs a wisp of her hair and plays with it carefully in the palm of her hand. "It''s nothing. It''s just that people report the relationship between him and Shen Qinghua. They all think that they like each other." Ye Jianxi chuckled, "you are too bad." Mu Luochen glanced at her and said, "what''s wrong with me? I''ve done all he asked for. Isn''t that all right? "¡° Yes, yes, of course With a smile, ye Jianxi picks up his iPad to show him which clothes to choose for his grandmother. But when he gets half of them, he suddenly remembers that Rong Ziche and Ruyi seem to have an engagement before. Although it''s just a misunderstanding, it still exists. Ye Jianxi paused and asked, "this report will not involve Ruyi, will it?"¡° No, I''ve already said hello to the media. Riemann will read all the press releases in advance. " Mu Luochen held her in his arms and said, "New Year''s Eve will be in two days. Shall we take grandma over and spend the new year together?"¡° Does her body allow it? " Ye Jianxi was very excited about his proposal, but he was afraid of tiring the old man¡° I have already called the sanatorium. The old lady is in good spirits these two days. If there are doctors and nurses watching, there should be no big problem living at home. " Mu Luochen said slowly. Ye Jianxi smelled the speech, showing a brilliant smile, holding mu Luochen''s face in both hands, and said, "Luochen, how can you be so good?" After that, he was ready to let go of him, but before he let go, he was fished back by mu Luochen, hugged him tightly and kissed him again¡° "I want to call my husband." Mu Luochen slightly opened the distance between them and said in her ear. Ye Jianxi looked at his burning eyes, his face roared and turned red into a ripe tomato. Chapter 249 On the 28th day of the lunar month, ye Jianxi and mu Luochen specially drive to pick up an expert from Renhe Hospital to check on Mrs. Ye''s body and make sure that she can go home for two days. Ye Jianxi''s mouth can''t be closed. How many years has she not spent the new year with her family? This year, there are not only mu Luochen and Baobao, but also grandma. She is really satisfied. Mu Luochen see her happy appearance, can''t help but also happy, stretch out his hand to hold her, but ye Jianxi embarrassed to avoid, "so many people, let everyone see bad." Mu Luochen chuckled, took her hand, pinched it in the palm of her hand, and said, "we are husband and wife. What''s the matter with a hug?" Ye Jianxi glared at him and didn''t speak. After sitting outside and waiting for a while, mu Luochen went to go through the discharge procedures. Ye Jianxi stood at the door, waiting for the doctors and nurses to clean up the medical equipment needed to go home. LCD TV was hung on the corridor of the hospital, and the channel was broadcast at any time. Ye Jianxi watched the variety show for a few minutes. As soon as the picture turned, a news broke in. The reporter said that a car accident happened half an hour ago in the West Fourth Ring Road of a city. One died and the other was injured. The injured was an Xin, an international star who had just returned home, and the dead was her husband who died on the spot. In the TV, Su liangnuan was put on the bicycle, pushed into the ambulance, surrounded by a large number of media reporters, Su liangnuan was in the crowd, his face was very pale. Ye Jianxi was staring at the noisy scene on TV, and his brain couldn''t react to it for a moment. Is Liang baisong dead? A few days ago, the person who looked good died suddenly? Mu Luochen finished the discharge procedures, came back, eyes fell on her face, frowned and asked: "how come suddenly so bad face?" Ye Jianxi looked up at her, slowly pointed to the TV, motioned him to watch. Mu Luochen is about to look up, but the phone rings suddenly. He picks up his mobile phone and goes to watch TV while answering the phone. The moment he sees the news of Liang baisong''s accident, the voice of Yan Su, assistant to Su liangnuan, comes from the phone. "Hello, Mr. mu? Please help sister an. She is surrounded by the West Third Ring Road now. If she doesn''t go to the hospital, she will die! " Serious voice sounds very anxious, mu Luochen wrung eyebrows, "what''s the matter?" Yan Su quickly explained: "today, sister an was going to the new film conference, but Mr. Liang didn''t know what happened. Suddenly, he took sister an and drove away. I caught up with her. On the way, I found that there was a car accident. Mr. Liang died on the spot. Sister an is bleeding a lot. Now we are stuck in the Third Ring Road, and we can''t get into the hospital at all..." At the end of the day, Yan Su''s voice was full of crying, "Mr. mu, I have no one else to ask. I can only ask you. You can save miss an after she signed your name." "Don''t worry. I''ll send someone right away." Mu Luochen hung up and called Chen Yifeng, asking him to go to Su liangnuan. After arranging things, mu Luochen holds his mobile phone and says to Ye Jianxi, "Jianxi, I''m going to leave for a while." "Well, you go. I can be here alone." Ye Jianxi did not wait for him to say the reason, he interrupted his words. Yu Gong and Su liangnuan are artists of Shanying. After she returned home, she spoke for many products of Mu''s group. Before, she had an affair with mu Luochen in France, which made the company suffer a lot of losses. Now there is a car accident. If we don''t deal with it properly, we are afraid that all the products Su liangnuan spoke for will be further pioneered. In private, Su liangnuan is his friend, now life and death is unknown, how he should go. In any way, mu Luochen should go She had no reason to stop him. She might as well let him pass. Reason told herself that, but she still felt sour in her heart. Why did she do this every time? The more she didn''t want mu Luochen to be involved with Su liangnuan, the deeper they were involved. Ye Jianxi lowered her eyes, her eyelashes trembled slightly and turned around. She didn''t want mu Luochen to see that she didn''t give up. But at the moment when she turned around, mu Luochen suddenly hugged her and pressed her head tightly in his arms. "Jianxi, I''ll be back soon. Don''t worry." Smelling the faint Mint smell on his body, ye Jianxi raised his hand and put his backhand around his waist. "Well, I''ll cook dinner tonight and wait for you." "Good." Mu Luochen agreed, hugged her for a long time, and slowly let go. After mu Luochen left, ye Jianxi sat in the corridor in a bad mood. Fortunately, Mrs. Ye''s preparation for discharge was soon ready. Wen Qing came to inform her that she could take her home. When ye Jianxi was busy, he had no time to think. * On the other side. After mu Luochen left the sanatorium, he didn''t go to the hospital to see Su liangnuan. Instead, he asked Zhou Wenda to immediately suppress the negative news, and then asked Chen Yifeng to send someone to protect the scene to avoid damage. After doing this, mu Luochen went back to the company and held an emergency meeting. He took several Su liangnuan products off the shelves and replaced them with Tian Jinghan, a new popular idol recently. It wasn''t until three hours later that mu Luochen went to the hospital by car. In the hospital, the journalist has been isolated. Mu Luochen enters the VIP ward from the back of the hospital. Su liangnuan is still in a coma. Yan Su sat in the room, at a loss. After the incident came out, she stayed here all the time. She never left. She thought that mu Luochen would come soon, but she didn''t expect that mu Luochen would come late. Just now, Su liangnuan went to the operating table and took her hand to contact mu Luochen. Yan Su''s heart was strongly dissatisfied with mu Luochen''s being late. She could see what life Su liangnuan and Liang baisong were living together. But Su liangnuan likes mu Luochen''s matter, she also knows clearly. Su liangnuan loves mu Luochen so much. Why can mu Luochen be indifferent? Even if you don''t like it, can''t you care a little? She''s really not worth it for Su liangnuan. However, no matter how dissatisfied she was with mu Luochen, Yan Su didn''t dare to show her face. After all, her identity was just a small assistant. Mu Luochen wanted to let her go, and even couldn''t get along in this industry¡° What did the doctor say? " Mu Luochen takes a look at Su liangnuan and turns to ask Yan Su, who is silent¡° Excessive blood loss, arm injury is irreparable, I''m afraid the right hand can''t be used normally in the future Yan Su''s eyes are red. Tqr1 mu Luochen frowned, "when can I wake up?"¡° The doctor said that after the anesthetic, you can wake up. It will take about half an hour Mu Luochen said, "take good care of her." With that, he turned to go. Seeing this, Yan Su didn''t want to rush to him and say, "Mr. mu, don''t you wait for sister an to wake up?"¡° Why should I wait for her to wake up? " Mu Luochen looked at Yan Su with cold light. Yan Su took a deep breath and said bravely, "when sister an entered the emergency room just now, she asked me to call you. She must want to see you when she wakes up..." "assistant Yan, I think you misunderstood the relationship between Liang Nuan and me. She and I are just ordinary friends, superiors and subordinates, and nothing else. I don''t have to wait for her to wake up, and I have to remind you that as an assistant, you are in charge of too much. What I want to do has nothing to do with you. " Muluochen''s voice did not have a trace of temperature to finish, glanced at her, walked around her to the door. Yan Su glared at the air in front of him, as if he had been silly. It was not until there was a click of the door closing behind her that she was sure that mu Luochen had really left. When Yan Su came back to himself, he only felt the coolness spread from the bottom of his heart. Just now, how dare he be so bold and ask mu Luochen to stay? Yan Su regretted his impulsive action. He turned around and wanted to sit back in the chair. But he just looked at the head of the bed and was stunned. Su liangnuan didn''t know when he woke up. He was in tears silently. His pale face was full of tears and looked very helpless. Yan Su''s heart hurt hard, "sister an..." "assistant Yan, you don''t have to comfort me. It''s all my own evil. At the beginning, he said that he wanted to be with me. I was greedy for glory and wealth and left him to go to the United States. Now it''s all my fault. I don''t blame him. I just hate myself. Why would I give up on him?" Su Liang warm voice hoarse said¡° Sister an, don''t say that. Who didn''t do anything wrong when he was young? You can''t beat people to death just because of one mistake. " Yan Su takes a tissue and wipes away the tears on Su Liang''s warm face. He comforts her awkwardly¡° But I''m dead. The moment I know he''s married, I''m dead. " Su liangnuan''s eyes looked at Yan Su, but there was no light in his eyes. Yan sutun said for a few seconds, "if you get married, can you still get divorced? I''ve heard that Mu and his wife are married on the basis of their children. They have no feelings at all. How far can a marriage go without feelings? Sister an, if you wait patiently, maybe they will be divided. "¡° Wait? I can''t wait, Su Su. I want to die now. Look at this scar on my wrist. It was left when I knew he was married. " Su liangnuan showed her left arm. Yan Su looked at the scar on her wrist and was shocked. "Sister an, you can''t think of it. You still have Mumu. Mumu has no father and can''t have a mother any more." Su liangnuan closed her eyes and seemed to be entangled in pain. After a long time, she said, "Su Su, can I ask you to do something for me?" Yan Su said, "what''s the matter? Sister an, as long as you don''t think hard, don''t say one thing, ten things, one hundred things, I will promise you. " Su liangnuan said a few words to her in a soft voice. Yan Su was a little surprised, but he still gritted his teeth and nodded, "OK, I''ll do it now." Chapter 250 Yan Su left the room, Su Liang warm face of desolation, instantly disappeared without a trace, long thought of Mu Luochen''s reaction, right? This man has never had any feelings for her, taking care of her just because of the person''s advice. But she wanted more than that With a light heart sound, Su liangnuan picked up her mobile phone and dialed a number. After two beeps, the phone was connected. Su liangnuan''s anger broke out in an instant for a whole afternoon. "How do you do things today? Almost killed me, you know? Now I have one hand, because of this accident, I almost lost it.... " The person on the other side of the phone interrupted her faintly and said, "but you got what you wanted, and you didn''t avoid Liang baisong in this accident. If you didn''t get on his car, there would be no accident. Miss Su, don''t put all the blame on me." Su liangnuan''s delicate facial features were ferocious. Under the white light, they were particularly frightening: "do you mean that I''m so badly hurt? I tell you, without me, you can''t get the news of the Mu group. Don''t forget, the people who want to get the first-hand information of the Mu group are not just you. I have many choices. If you don''t help me, then I''ll go to other people. " The man stopped for a few seconds and asked, "what does Miss Su want?" "What I want is very simple. It''s good for you and me to be the granddaughter of Mu family and get mu Luochen." Su Liang''s eyes are full of ambition. "Well, I see." "No, you don''t understand me," Su liangnuan stopped him and said, "I''m injured now, and I can''t deal with Ye Jianxi, so I want you to help me deal with Ye Jianxi, and I will continue to provide you with information about the Mu group." The other end of the phone was silent. Su liangnuan called up the white lipstick and said, "if you don''t agree, I''ll go to someone else. You must be the only one who covets Mu''s family. I''m not the only one who has a choice." In other words, Su liangnuan is about to hang up. "But only I am willing to help you deal with Ye Jianxi." Before she hung up the phone, the other end of the phone said, Su Liang warm hand meal. "Miss Su, I promise you." Su liangnuan said with a smile, "I want to see the effect within a week, otherwise I will refuse to provide information." "OK, deal." Hang up the phone, Su liangnuan holding the mobile phone, mouth smile more ruthless absolutely, "ah Chen, you forced me to go this way, I don''t want to betray you, but you are so merciless to me, in order to get you, I only play some small tricks." In the light and shadow, her face is backlit to form a dark side, like a ghost climbing up from hell. * At five o''clock in the afternoon, he finally brought the old lady back home. The room Ye Jianxi placed for the old lady was on the first floor facing the sun. When he opened the window, he could see the delicacy outside. Dongmei, which was carefully cultivated by the gardener, was in full bloom, and the two rows next to it were green all the year round. On both sides of the old lady''s room are the places where doctors and nurses live. It''s convenient to take care of the old lady''s daily life. If there is an accident, it''s also convenient for rescue. Looking at the furnishings in the room, Mrs. Ye was very happy. Holding Ye Jianxi''s hand, she said, "Xixi, you can have a good home. Your father and your grandfather can be at ease." Ye Jianxi''s eyes turned into crescent moon. "Of course, not only them, but also grandma. Now granddaughter can not only take care of herself, but also grandma and baby." Old lady Ye nodded happily. "Unexpectedly, the little girl can be a mother in the blink of an eye." Ye Jianxi pursed the corners of his mouth and secretly enjoyed himself. The doctor went to Ye Jianxi and whispered: "Miss ye, the old lady has been struggling all afternoon today. She needs to have an early rest." "Well, I see." Ye Jianxi answered, turned his eyes and said to the old lady, "grandma, you have a rest first. I''ll tell you to get up and eat dumplings and Yuanxiao later." "Good." Mrs. Ye yawned and said. After waiting for the old lady to go to bed, ye Jianxi exits the room, sees Wen Qing and asks, "is Luo Chen back?" "Not yet, but just now the young master called and said that he was going to buy chestnuts from baicaoxiang and would be back soon." Wen Qing followed her and said as she walked. Ye Jianxi sitting on the sofa, heard the word chestnut, Leng for two seconds, slowly raised his lips, "did not expect that he still remember." "Remember what?" Wen Qing asked. "Nothing, Wenqing. Go to the kitchen and see if the food is ready. When Luochen comes back, we''ll have dinner." Ye Jianxi said with a smile. "Good." Wen Qing said and went to the kitchen. Ye Jianxi is sitting on the soft cloth sofa with a chinchilla pillow in her arms. She has been depressed for a whole afternoon, and her heart is full of joy. Last night, when she was half asleep, she suddenly wanted to eat chestnuts. But it''s four o''clock in the morning. Where can I get chestnuts? So I just thought about it and fell asleep. I went to Renhe Hospital early this morning to invite experts. When I was busy, I forgot about it. Unexpectedly, mu Luochen remembered that he went to Bai Caoxiang to buy chestnuts for her. Ye Jianxi was just being silly when he heard Wen Qing say, "young master, you are back." Turning his head, he just saw mu Luochen holding a bag of chestnuts and walking in his own direction. Ye Jianxi gathered some smiles and stood up to greet him, "is it done?" "It''s almost done. We''ve done everything we need to do. Next, we''ll see if the people below can put things into practice." Mu Luochen put the chestnuts in her arms. "You want the chestnuts." Yesterday, she woke up in the middle of the night, lying in his arms, humming that she wanted to eat chestnuts. I don''t know whether she wanted to dream or really want to eat them. He listened to her read for a while, and originally wanted to buy them. But when he was about to get up, she fell asleep again and had to wait to buy them today. Ye Jianxi took the chestnut, bit one, full of fragrance, smilingly said: "thank you, husband." When mu Luochen heard her voice "husband", he felt comfortable and relaxed after a hard day''s work. He walked slowly to the sofa and sat down. He took the bag of chestnuts in her hand and said, "I''ll peel them for you." Ye Jianxi folded his legs, sat beside him and said, "good!" Next, the division of labor between the two is clear, mu Luochen is responsible for shelling, ye Jianxi is responsible for eating. Wen Qing helped sister-in-law Guo to prepare dinner. When she came over, she coughed awkwardly and said, "young master, young grandmother, you can have dinner." Ye Jianxi ate more than 20 chestnuts, almost full, but she still wanted to eat, because tonight is her first time to eat with grandma after four years. After putting on slippers, she stood up and said to Mu Luochen, "I''ll call grandma." Mu Luochen arranged his clothes, stood up and said, "I''ll go with you." Ye Jianxi smiles and holds his hand. They went to the old lady''s room together and pushed the door open. The old lady was awake. She changed into a suit of navy blue old-fashioned clothes, and her gray hair was combed. When they saw two people coming in, they said, "you''re just in time. Do you want to see if my suit fits?" As soon as ye Jianxi''s eyes brightened, he let go of Mu Luochen''s hand, went up to the old lady, took her arm, and said, "suitable! Grandma, you look the best in this. " In fact, Mrs. Ye is not used to it. In the past four years, she has been wearing sick clothes most of the time. She hasn''t worn ordinary clothes for a long time. She bought this dress four years ago. I don''t know if it will bring shame to her granddaughter. "What Jianxi said is right. Grandma is really the most charming in this dress." Mu Luochen agreed with him with a smile. Mrs. ye knew that they were flattering themselves, but she was happy to hear the praise, and the discomfort disappeared. She patted Jianxi''s hand and said, "let''s go out to eat." "Well!" Ye Jianxi nodded hard. When they arrived at the restaurant, Mrs. Guo and Wenqing began to serve dishes. Mrs. Ye couldn''t eat much, and she couldn''t even touch many dishes, but she was still happy to keep bringing them to Ye Jianxi. "Xixi, this is your favorite." "HSI HSI, you''re a voracious person. Why haven''t you changed? Eat more carrots." "Xi Xi, look at you. I don''t want to eat this. It''s for your health." ¡­¡­ Listening to the old man''s nagging, ye Jianxi almost burst into tears as he ate. He pretended to be buried in the meal and forced back the tears in front of his eyes. tqR1 Mrs. Ye is putting vegetables for mu Luochen, but she doesn''t notice her difference. After a long meal, ye Jianxi finds out that he unconsciously ate two bowls of rice and drank a bowl of soup. What he ate is more incalculable. His stomach is bulging like a ball. When he stands up, he feels that his stomach has more than doubled and his whole abdomen is falling down. "Grandma, if I continue to feed like this in the future, I will become a pig." Ye Jianxi covered his stomach, some uncomfortable said. "You look good when you''re fat. You look like a match now." Looking at her thin figure, Mrs. Ye felt a little distressed. Ye Jianxi said with a smile, digs the topic, "grandma, let''s go to watch TV." Mrs. ye knew that she was deliberately avoiding the topic and shook her head. Nowadays, girls say that being thin is good-looking, but being too thin is not good for their health at all. If you don''t talk about anything else, it will be painful enough to have a baby. But she also knew that she was nagging too much, and Jianxi didn''t like to listen, so she didn''t go on. * After watching TV with the old lady for a while, the doctor reminded her that it was time for her to rest. Ye Jianxi sent the old lady back to her room to have a rest, and then went upstairs to her bedroom. Mu Luochen just finished the phone call, raised her eyes to see her into the room, asked: "grandma fell asleep?" "Well, I just went to bed. I seem too tired today." Ye Jianxi stretched and went to the bed to sit down. "It''s a bit heavy today, but tomorrow will be fine." Muluochen said, hand on her shoulder, gently knead for her. Chapter 251 Ye Jianxi narrowed his eyes comfortably and relaxed every cell in his body. "Luochen, I feel so happy." She always wanted to have a happy family together. Now the dream has come true. "That means you were not happy before?" Mu Luochen raised his eyebrows and joked. Ye Jianxi twisted his body, hugged him and said, "of course not. I used to be very happy, but today is the happiest day. I feel that the whole world is blooming." Mu Luochen looked at her smiling face and suddenly felt that as long as she could be so happy all the time, it would be worthwhile to pay more. Ye Jianxi had a deep sleep that night, so that when he got up the next morning, it was more than nine o''clock. When he opened the curtain, he saw the snow outside the window, and the plants in the yard were all dressed in a layer of silver. Ye Jianxi finished brushing his teeth quickly, went downstairs and asked the doctor if the old lady was awake. The doctor said that he was still resting, but ye Jianxi didn''t disturb him any more. He ran to the living room and saw mu Luochen sitting on the sofa in the living room, looking at the company''s documents. He bent his eyes and walked to him with a smile, ready to scare him, "happy new year''s Eve, Mr. mu." "Happy New Year''s Eve, Mrs. mu." Mu Luochen put down the document with a cool face and reached for her hand. Ye Jianxi stepped back and said, "Mr. mu, you are too boring. You are not scared!" Mu Luochen stroked her forehead. She was walking so loud just now. Isn''t it strange that she was scared? Ye Jianxi turned his head and looked at the snow outside, waved his hand and said, "I''m not sitting here with you. I''m going out to see the snow." Then he turned and walked out. tqR1 Mu Luochen got up and followed her, "slow down, don''t fall." "I have a sense of propriety!" Ye Jianxi didn''t return to the door. The air-conditioner came to her face. She shivered and shrunk her head to the collar. It looked like a cat who was fond of playing and afraid of the cold. Mu Luochen''s eyebrows were slightly picked. Ye Jianxi at the door, shivering pinch two snowballs, hand cold really can''t stand, and ran back to the living room. Mu Luochen looked at her frozen red face, said: "clearly so afraid of the cold, but also to go out to play, their own guilty." Ye Jianxi stretched out his cold hand and drilled into his pocket. "People always have to try, and looking at the snow, they can''t help running out. How many people in the world can resist the charm of snow? " Listening to her sophistry with himself, mu Luochen raised his hand and pinched her nose, saying: "you just skin it." Then he took her cold hands and put them in his chest. There was a blazing heat coming from his fingertips. Ye Jianxi''s face was hot. He felt embarrassed and wanted to withdraw his hand, but mu Luochen grasped it firmly and didn''t mean to let it go at all. Ye Jianxi pursed his lips and let him hold it quietly. Feeling that her hand was almost warm, mu Luochen let go of her hand and ordered Wen Qing to bring the breakfast. Ye Jianxi didn''t eat much breakfast. The clothes she ordered for the old lady a few days ago arrived. She put down her bowl and chopsticks and wanted to see them. Mu Luochen glanced at her and ate again. After finishing the meal, ye Jianxi took his clothes, stepped on his boots and ran to the old lady''s room to show her the new clothes. The clothes she prepared for the old lady to celebrate the new year. She saw in the hospital that the old lady''s clothes were the same as before, so she wanted to buy some new clothes for her, new year''s weather, good mood and good luck. Looking at the clothes, Mrs. ye said, "it''s too wasteful. I can wear all my old clothes, and I can''t wear them for long if you buy new clothes..." "Grandma Ye Jianxi frowned. Knowing that she didn''t like to talk about life and death, Mrs. Ye sighed and said, "it''s too wasteful. Ah Chen can make money, and you can''t spend it like this." "It''s my salary, not Luochen''s." Ye Jianxi took down his clothes and said, "Granny, don''t worry, I won''t make dodder. Even if I marry someone, I will support myself." Looking at her stubborn face, Mrs. Ye was in a trance, but she soon recovered and nodded, "ah." "Grandma, try the new clothes quickly. If they don''t fit, I''ll ask Wenqing to change them." Ye Jianxi pulls the old lady to try on her clothes. * Busy for a while, Mrs. Ye tossed a sweat, but ye Jianxi was satisfied to the extreme, and finally the new year''s clothes. Put the clothes away, watching the old lady take the medicine, ye Jianxi turned back to the living room. "Luo Chen..." "Jianxi, grandma called just now and asked us to go back to our old house." Ye Jianxi just opened his mouth and called mu Luochen''s name, he interrupted her and said. The joy on Ye Jianxi''s face gradually dispersed, "when? Do you want to stay overnight? Or just eating? " "At noon, I only eat. I''ve told grandma that I''ll be here this year." Hearing this, ye Jianxi is a little relieved. Many of the rules of the Mu family can''t be violated. She just heard mu Luochen say that Mrs. Mu asked them to go back. She thought that Mrs. Mu wanted them to stay at home. It''s better not to stay overnight. After dinner, she can still come back to stay with Nai. "Then we can make dumplings at night." Ye Jianxi nodded and said, yesterday she promised the old lady that on New Year''s Eve this year, three people would make dumplings by themselves. "Well, it''s almost time. Let''s get ready, go early and come back early." Mu Luochen said lightly. After returning to the bedroom and changing into more formal clothes, ye Jianxi and mu Luochen said hello to the old lady and then walked out of the living room. Zhou Wenda has prepared his car and is waiting for them. When they got on the bus, Zhou Wenda started the car and drove slowly towards the Mu family. When they got to the Mu family, ye Jianxi got out of the car and looked up at the strict Mu family. He sighed silently in his heart and came here again. Every time he came here, it was like a war. He was nervous. When is such a day * Stepping into the living room, the heat comes. Ye Jianxi takes off his coat and hands it to the servant. In the living room, the old and young of the Mu family gathered together, which was very lively, but how many of them, who were haunted, wanted to calculate others, reduced the warmth of this scene. Ye Jianxi stayed in this home for a long time. Knowing that other people didn''t need to pay too much attention, he went up to the old lady and said, "grandma." Mrs. Mu held Wu Chunxi''s youngest child, Mu Wanchun, and said with a smile, "you haven''t been here for several days. Do you forget my grandmother when you have a grandmother?" "How could you forget? Both are my own grannies. " Ye Jianxi responded calmly. The wrinkles at the corners of his eyes deepened several times. Ye Jianxi reached out and teased Mu Wanchun, "Wanchun, call elder sister." Mu Wanchun stares at her two round eyes and looks at her curiously, but doesn''t speak. I don''t know whether it''s born with a poor constitution or something else. Wanchun''s health is very poor, and he gets sick every so often. Ye Jianxi married into Mu''s family, and has seen the little guy a few times. Now I guess in Wanchun''s impression, she is almost like a stranger. Ye Jianxi coaxes Wanchun patiently. Wu Chunxi couldn''t look down. He sat down, hugged Mu Wanchun and coaxed her into saying, "Wanchun, call sister, sister, give you chocolate." Mu Wanchun heard chocolate, mouth a, crisp called a, "sister." Ye Jianxi looks at the little guy, the appearance of the ghost spirit, and suddenly thinks of Ling dundundun. That child is also like this. I don''t know if her child will be so clever when she is born. After amusing Mu Wanchun for a while, ye Jianxi is sweating all over and gets up to pour a glass of water. A figure suddenly appears in her eyes and her hand pauses. When Mu Biyun saw Ye Jianxi, he frowned subconsciously, raised his hand to cover his mouth, then went to the old lady and said, "Ma ~" Mrs. Mu didn''t show a smile. Although she didn''t scold Mu Biyun, everyone who knows her well knows that she is angry with Mu Biyun. Ye Jianxi is a little confused. Before, Mu Biyun was in the ancestral hall, which embarrassed her in public. But later, no news came out. She thought Mu Biyun had just stopped. Wu Chunxi stood up with Mu Wanchun in his arms, went to her side, and said in a low voice, "Biyun and her husband are divorced. Now they are fighting to marry that man. As a result, the man refuses to divorce. His wife leads people to the door. It''s very noisy, but the old lady has pushed him down." That man, of course, refers to the object of Mu Biyun''s previous affair. This matter is not a secret in the whole Mu family, even outside there are many people know, but in the face of Mu family, don''t chew the tongue. Now Mu Biyun is divorcing for that man, and that man is willing to be responsible. It''s OK, and it won''t make Mu''s family so shameful. But now Mu Biyun is divorced, and other people refuse to divorce, and his original mate is still in the door. This disgrace is lost to the whole a city. The old lady was so strong that she couldn''t swallow it. If it wasn''t for mu Biyun, her own daughter, she would have been driven out of Mu''s house. Wu Chunxi said, holding Mu Wanchun to the other side, far away from the old lady. Ye Jianxi poured a cup of tea and took two sips. Yu Guang fell on the place where old lady Mu and Mu Biyun were. Mu Biyun didn''t know what to say. Mrs. Mu''s face was colder. If not everyone was there, Mrs. Mu would lose her temper. Ye Jianxi took a deep breath, carrying the cup to the direction of the old lady. Just now Wu Chunxi said that to her, the purpose is to remind her not to hit Mu Biyun''s muzzle. She knows that, too. But how much has the old lady helped her since she married into Mu''s family? Every time there is an accident, the old lady always stands in front of her. This time, the old lady is upset. How can she watch Mu Biyun take those upset things and make the old lady angry? A man should always know how to repay his kindness. Ye Jianxi returned to his seat and sat down. In this way, she happened to have her on her left and Mu Biyun on her right. Chapter 252 Mu Biyun obviously didn''t want to say these words in front of Mrs. mu, so after ye Jianxi came, he immediately closed his mouth and rolled his eyes at her. "Grandma, this year''s Tie Guanyin is no more than that." Ye Jianxi didn''t seem to see Mu Biyun''s light mouth. When Mrs. Mu saw her coming, she relaxed and said, "if you like, I''ll take some back when I go back." "OK, thank you, grandma." Ye Jianxi said with a smile. Mrs. Mu patted the back of her hand. "What do you say, thank you? It''s very polite. It''s all family stuff. You can take whatever you want. " Ye Jianxi answered with a faint smile. Mrs. Mu asked about her grandmother again. She had heard about Mrs. Ye''s business. She had planned to go, but because of Biyun''s business, she was delayed again and again. Now when she meets Ye Jianxi, she naturally asks more questions. After all, it''s her in laws. Two people you a word I a language, Mu Biyun completely can''t insert words, looking at Ye Jianxi''s eyes, almost become a knife, want to poke a few more knives on her body. Ye Jianxi automatically filters her eyes and continues to talk to the old lady calmly. Mu Biyun endured for a long time. Seeing that she was about to eat, she couldn''t bear it any longer. No matter whether ye Jianxi was present or not, she grabbed the old lady''s sleeve and said, "Mom, I beg you, please help me. As long as you speak, how can their family refuse? Mom, I''m your daughter. You can''t look at my happiness. I just love him. I can''t live without him... " Mu Biyun kept pleading with grief. The blue veins on Mrs. Mu''s forehead are bouncing. Ye Jianxi''s anger is almost unbearable. Just as she wants to interrupt her words, the servant suddenly comes over and whispers a few words in her ear. Old lady Mu''s face sank. "What you said is true?" The servant nodded. Mrs. Mu stood up. Thinking that she was going to leave, Mu Biyun quickly stood up and took the old lady''s hand: "Mom, you haven''t promised..." In the middle of Mu Biyun''s words, old lady Mu slapped her face with her backhand and said, "shut up tqR1 The slap came so suddenly that Mu Biyun was stunned. He covered his face and looked at the old lady in a daze. He couldn''t react. Other people in the living room, hearing the movement, looked over one after another. "Granny, what happened?" Ye Jianxi did not expect that the old lady''s anger would suddenly burst out. She was stunned for two seconds before she asked. Pointing at Mu Biyun, Mrs. Mu said angrily, "you ask her, what she did! It''s just that I was beaten by someone. I went to find someone to miscarry! Now people come to the door to celebrate the New Year! How can I give birth to a brainless daughter like you, and lose the face of my family! " Mu Biyun then understood why the old lady suddenly got so angry. With a blink of her eyes, she said wrongly, "she beat me first. I just wanted to find someone to teach her a little lesson. Who knows, she couldn''t help pushing and fell down. Mom, I didn''t want to get rid of her child at all. I just want her to leave Mingqi on her own initiative. It''s the woman who deliberately got rid of her child and wants to rely on me to make Mingqi dislike me! " "How dare you say that!" Mrs. Mu yelled, raised her hand and hit Mu Biyun, "do you know the shame? If you marry a man and go to hook up with a married man, your conscience will be eaten by the dog?" Mu Biyun had just been beaten a few days ago, but now his injury is not good. He was beaten straight to hide in the crowd. Feng Ziyun stopped the old lady and said, "Mom, it''s useless for you to scold Biyun now. Let''s think about how to solve the problem of caring for the family first." Mrs. Mu''s face changed, and she gasped and said, "what''s the solution? How to solve it? That''s Gu''s first child. She''s six months old. She''s been taken away. It''s a crime! " Feng Ziyun looks at Ye Jianxi. He has a fight in his heart and tries his best to figure out a plan. Ye Jianxi didn''t say a word, mainly because Mu Biyun''s work has crossed her bottom line. She doesn''t want to help even her family. Although Mrs. Mu looks angry, she is her daughter in the final analysis, so in any case, Mrs. Mu wants to solve the problem for her. Ye Jianxi doesn''t open his mouth. He just doesn''t want to get involved in the muddy water. It''s OK to make the old lady happy, but it''s absolutely impossible to ask her to help Mu Biyun. Feng Ziyun thought for a while and said, "Mom, we don''t want this kind of thing to happen, do we? Besides, Gu Mingqi himself is also at fault. He is the one who takes two steps, provokes Biyun and marries his wife. As early as when he did this, he should have thought that this would happen. Now he is crying, regardless of his love for Biyun. " "Why should we feel guilty for such a heartless person?" Words blurred the focus, but also successfully for mu Biyun excuse. Ye Jianxi''s lips pressed down. Looking at Feng Ziyun''s proud face, she felt sad at the bottom of her heart. Today she dares to treat Gu Mingqi''s wife like this. What will she do in the future? Can she speak for a junior with such a strong sense? Feng Ziyun side eyes, see ye Jianxi is full of satire looking at himself, only when she envies herself, for the old lady solved a big thing. See, at the critical moment, we still have to rely on her! Ye Jianxi''s sweet words are not useful at all. When Mu Biyun heard Feng Ziyun''s words, he said, "Mingqi is not a heartless man. He was forced by his family to do this to me."¡° Shut up Old lady Mu was angry and slapped Mu Biyun on the back. Mu Biyun covers her back and bites her lower lip. Gu Mingqi is the best in her eyes. She can''t tolerate others to slander him. When Feng Ziyun heard Mu Biyun''s words, her mouth was crooked. It''s time for this stupid woman to speak for Gu Mingqi. I don''t know if she has grass in her head¡° Ziyun, go out with me. Chunxi, look at Biyun. Don''t let her go out. " Mrs. Mu said in a deep voice¡° Good¡° Yes Wu Chunxi and Feng Ziyun answered almost at the same time. Old lady Mu and Feng Ziyun walked out of the hall. Wu Chunxi looked at Mu Biyun and said, "please, miss." Mu Biyun gouged out her eyes and turned around to rush out. Wu Chunxi stood in front of her and said, "Biyun, if you want to go out, I won''t stop you. But you have to think clearly that there are people who are trying to get justice for Gu Mingqi''s wife. You just go out. Do you think they will kill you? Or talk to you? " Mu Biyun had a meal at his feet. Wu Chunxi looked at the nails he had just made, and said, "also, when you go out, what''s the trouble? Another day when the old lady asks, I won''t bear anything, just say it''s you who broke out."¡° Wu Chunxi, you bitch Mu Bi scolded. Wu Chunxi looked up at her and said, "I don''t know if I''m a slut, but I know that some people must be sluts. If they cheat in marriage, they want to marry a married man. Now they don''t want to take her, and they demand shamelessly that their mother use her power to force others to marry her, I feel inferior to myself. " Wu Chunxi said sarcastically, looked at Ye Jianxi and said, "Jianxi, what do you think?" Ye Jianxi looks at Mu Biyun''s red face and raises her hand to pull off her clothes, indicating that she should stop stimulating Mu Biyun. Wu Chunxi knew what she meant, so he didn''t speak again. Mu Biyun stares at Ye Jianxi and Wu Chunxi, and her anger is getting heavier and heavier. In this family, Wu Chunxi and ye Jianxi are poor people from small families, just like Gu Mingqi''s humble wife! Nothing, will only secretly hook up with men! Wu Chunxi fascinates her second and third brothers, ye Jianxi fascinates Luo Chen, and Zhou Mingqi is also bewildered and refuses to divorce his poor wife! These women, in addition to will use some coquettish means, also can do what?! Married into the Mu family, but also for the Mu family''s money, she will never let them succeed¡° Wu Chunxi, ye Jianxi, you wait for me! You laugh at me today. Sooner or later, I will make you pay the price! " Mu Biyun bit his teeth and said word by word. Ye Jianxi was stunned. Did she say anything just now? How did she not know, where did she laugh at Mu Biyun! When Wu Chunxi heard Mu Biyun''s words, he also laughed: "what''s the matter with Jianxi? I''m the one who talks all the time. Which ear of yours heard Jianxi laugh at you? " Mu Biyun glared at the two people and turned back to the back yard. Two people looking at Mu Biyun''s back, only feel inexplicable¡° I''m sorry, Jianxi. I''m the one who bothered you. " Wu Chunxi takes back his eyes and apologizes to Ye Jianxi¡° It doesn''t matter. Anyway, she''s been looking down on me for a long time Not only this time, but also the last time in Mu''s ancestral hall. It seems that Mu Biyun didn''t like her very much from the beginning. She didn''t even know why she didn''t like herself. Wu Chunxi sneered and said, "where does she only look at you? She thinks that all the poor people are not agreeable to her. She thinks that she is the first lady of the Mu family, and her eyes are higher than the top. She wants to step on all the people, and want all the people to hold her and follow her. But she just wants to ask others whether they agree or not. " Ye Jianxi frowned, confused. Wu Chunxi seemed to see through her mind and explained: "Gu Mingqi''s wife is also from a poor family. Originally, Zhou Mingqi and Biyun were childhood sweethearts. Later, I don''t know why, Gu Mingqi fell in love with a poor girl and begged his family to let him marry that girl." Chapter 253 "When he got married, Biyun turned the house upside down and said that he wanted to kill people. Later, he was stopped by the old man. " "The old lady was afraid that she couldn''t think of it, so she chose all the rich children in a city at that time, and let Biyun choose her husband by herself. Mubiyun chose one and got married in a hurry." "Originally, when a man marries a woman, it''s supposed to end like this, but I don''t know how. Two years after Gu Mingqi got married, he suddenly broke up with his wife, and Biyun got mixed up with him. It''s known all over the world that he''s cheating." Wu Chunxi said that, full of disdain: "for so many years, Biyun has been unclear with him, others can see that Gu Mingqi did not mean to marry her, but she daydreams that Gu Mingqi''s favorite person is her, the reason why she does not divorce is because his wife pesters him, and therefore, she hates all the poor people." When she first married into the Mu family, she was not spared the trouble of her sister-in-law. Later, she gave birth to a child, and Mu Biyun gradually died down. That day in the ancestral temple, she saw Mu Biyun needle to Ye Jianxi, she knew that Mu Biyun''s heart prick began to faint pain again. This kind of person who has a hard time and doesn''t want others to have a good time is the most disgusting. After listening, ye Jianxi couldn''t speak for a long time. She only knew Mu Biyun was having an affair, but she didn''t expect that it was like this. It seems that everyone in this mansion has their own story. After thinking about Mu Biyun''s obsession for so many years, she may end up with nothing in the end. She is a little sorry, but she doesn''t have much sympathy. After all, she chooses the road by herself. What''s more, now she''s making such a fuss that she''s got rid of all the children of other people''s real wives, and it''s refreshing her three outlooks. Ye Jianxi thinks for a moment, raises his eyes, and is about to speak. Suddenly, there is a movement at the door. He turns to see that Mrs. Mu and Feng Ziyun have come back. They are stained with some egg white, especially Feng Ziyun. They even have hair on them. "How ridiculous! The Gu family don''t want to live, do they? How dare you hit people with eggs Feng Ziyun took a paper towel to wipe the egg white on his face and scolded. Mrs. Mu''s face was heavy and she couldn''t see any emotion. Ye Jianxi quickly took some wet tissue, want to help Mrs. Mu clean, but was blocked by the old lady, "no, I can take a bath." After a pause, Mrs. Mu said, "I''m not eating lunch at home. I''m going out. You and Chunxi will take good care of the family." After the arrangement, the old lady turned and went to her bedroom. Feng Ziyun looked at the old lady without looking at herself. Her face turned purple. She planned so much for the old lady that she was even beaten with eggs by the Zhou family. In the end, the old lady still didn''t have her place in her heart? Wu Chunxi looks at Feng Ziyun''s embarrassment and laughs. The words didn''t say, but it was just a laugh, which was enough to express all her mockery of Feng Ziyun. Feng Ziyun has a high heart. How can he accept these? "What are you laughing at, Wu Chunxi? Don''t be complacent! Wait for me... "In the middle of Feng Ziyun''s words, the last trace of reason made her restrain herself and didn''t say the next words in front of so many people. "What are you waiting for?" Wu Chunxi is not afraid at all. What Feng Ziyun has not said is nothing more than waiting for mu Zhihan to take over the Mu family. However, judging from the current situation, it''s strange that he can be the head of the Mu family? Feng Ziyun stamped his foot and said, "wait for me!" After that, go back to your room and clean up your marks. Wu Chunxi covers her mouth and laughs happily. Today is the happiest day for her after she married into Mu''s family. Feng Ziyun and Mu Biyun are choked by her, which is really rare. After laughing for a while, Wu Chunxi said to Ye Jianxi, "Jianxi, it''s almost time to have dinner. Let''s arrange the dishes first, and then ask the old man to have dinner." Ye Jianxi nodded. Just now mu Luochen sat down for a while and went to the backyard to find the old man. It seemed that he had something to discuss. Following Wu Chunxi to arrange the dishes, they went to the study. Wu Chunxi knocks on the door, and the room opens from inside. Most of the men in the Mu family are here. According to the past practice, when they go home for the new year, people with jobs have to report to the old man. Of course, this job must be an important one. Originally, there was no limit to men and women in the reporting meeting. However, in recent years, all the women in the Mu family, except the old lady, didn''t do much work. Even if they did, they were all small jobs, which resulted in the situation that only men participated in the reporting. Wu Chunxi himself has no ambition. What''s wrong with living in his small yard? So there is no special idea about this phenomenon. "Dad, we can have dinner. Let''s discuss it after dinner." Wu Chunxi said. Master Mu nodded and said to Mu Jiang''an, "you''re a little confused. You''ll go back and sort it out later." "Yes, Dad." Mu Jiang''an said respectfully. Master Mu stood up and said to the people present, "let''s eat first." There were scattered answers in the room, and then they got up one after another. Mu Luochen went to Ye Jianxi and held her hand. "Why is it so cold?" Ye Jianxi said, "I pinched a snowball on the way here." Looking at people walking, ye Jianxi lowered his voice and told mu Luochen what had just happened. Mu Luochen twisted his brows, and obviously didn''t know anything about Mu Biyun. "I..." tqr1 "Brother, sister-in-law, what are you muttering about? I haven''t said enough at home. I want to show my love outside? " Mu Zhihan suddenly comes and teases two people. Ye Jianxi was startled and forgot what he wanted to say just now. Mu Zhihan didn''t seem to realize how abrupt his action was. He put his arms around mu Luochen''s shoulder and said, "what''s the matter with granny ye? I know an expert in this field in the United States. Would you like him to come and have a look? " "No, the level of domestic doctors is enough. Grandma''s situation is very stable now." Muluochen said, pulling down his hand. Before Mu Zhihan spoke, ye Jianxi asked, "where have you been these days? What''s the difference Under the same roof, she hasn''t seen Mu Zhihan these days. If she hadn''t learned from the servant that Mu Zhihan really lived at home, she would have thought he had moved out. When Mu Zhihan heard her asking, he said with a smile: "it''s really hard for my sister-in-law. Do you remember me. I''ve been busy with a big case recently. I''m not as lucky as your sister-in-law. I can have a comfortable rest at home for so long. " Ye Jianxi knew that he still remembered what she had said before, so his tone was so blunt. "General manager mu, you really don''t want me to rest. I can go back to work at any time." Ye Jianxi blinked and said. When Mu Zhihan''s face turned black, he looked at mu Luochen''s expressionless face and said, "sister-in-law, we agreed that we should not have a relationship with the company at home. You''d better have a good rest at home." How dare he let her go back to work? In the event of a good or bad situation, mu Luochen must put the responsibility first on him, let alone the old lady. Mu Zhihan now understands that he paid for an ancestor. "It doesn''t matter how long you take a break, it''s still a paid vacation." Muzhihan teeth supplement. Ye Jianxi said with a smile, "that''s not good. When I finish the new year, I will go back to work. You can rest assured that I won''t get paid in vain. I will work hard." Mu Zhihan quietly said to Mu Luochen, "brother, you heard that, it''s not what I asked for. It''s my sister-in-law who did it. Don''t blame me for anything." Mu Luochen said lightly, "certainly not." Mu Zhihan hears the words, the scalp is tight, isn''t this ironic? But on one side, ye Jianxi is smiling, and the smiling people are hairy. Mu Zhihan didn''t dare to say anything to them any more. He turned around and walked out. "Since my brother said that, I''ll go to dinner." Finish saying, busy leave. Looking at the figure that Mu Zhihan can''t wait to run away, mu Luochen raises his hand and pinches Ye Jianxi''s face, "you, you have to scare Zhihan away to be at ease?" "I''m training him." Ye Jianxi said, holding his arm and walking forward. After a long walk, ye Jianxi suddenly asked, "by the way, how do you deal with my sister-in-law''s affairs?" "If you don''t plan to deal with it, grandma can come forward." Mu Luochen shook his head and didn''t mean to interfere. Ye Jianxi nodded, also right, mu Luochen, a big man, how can he intervene in the backyard? Especially the other side is his sister-in-law. "I don''t care, OK?" Ye Jianxi kicked a snow, some hesitated to say, this matter, the old lady may let her in, but she really don''t want to tube, afraid that the old lady can''t deal with, really talk to her, how to do? "No matter. When grandma opens her mouth, you just say you''re not feeling well and push it off." Mu Luochen knew what she meant, touched her stomach and said, "isn''t that a trump card? Why didn''t you ever think about that? " Ye Jianxi looked at his slightly raised abdomen and suddenly realized, "yes, I didn''t think of this!" Mu Luochen smiles and doesn''t speak. Ye Jianxi touched his stomach and said to himself, "baby, you are really a lucky mother." Ye Jianxi is very happy to solve a problem. And two people just went to the front hall, is ready to step in, the hall suddenly came out a shout. "How can you have the face to do such a thing? Our Mu family doesn''t have a daughter like you. Get out of here!" Mu old son just learned Mu Biyun, big new year''s children get rid of other people''s things, immediately angry. Mu Biyun shivered with fright. From childhood to adulthood, what she fears most is the old man. Now the old man loses his temper and the old lady is away. Who dares to speak for her? Only the good ones are taught and beaten! Chapter 254 Mu Biyun really regrets that he didn''t leave secretly just now, but stayed at home. In the whole hall, no one dared to speak. Wu Chunxi''s face was expressionless, but she was very happy. No wonder she wanted to have a quiet New Year''s Eve dinner, but she didn''t say anything about taking care of the family. It was Feng Ziyun who talked so much about taking care of the family, and wanted the old man to come forward and clean up the family. This brainless person doesn''t even think about it. The old man''s past style can cover up such things? That''s right. Master Mu did favor her about Wenwan, but it was in exchange for Wenwan''s life. Only when he felt guilty about the Wu family would he send Wenwan away without conscience. But she Mu Biyun is the father''s own daughter. She won''t beat her to death, but can she be spared? Wu Chunxi took a meaningful look at Feng Ziyun. Knowing that she was gloating again, Feng Ziyun secretly glared at her. "Come on, shut Biyun up in the ancestral temple for me, and don''t let her out without my permission. Don''t give her food!" Master Mu scolded him and called the servant. The servant came forward to take away Mu Biyun. Mu Biyun didn''t want to. Now it''s winter, and the ancestral hall is overcast and cold. If she doesn''t eat or drink all day, she can freeze to death. Mu Biyun was frozen in place and refused to move. The servant pulled twice but didn''t pull. He looked at the old man in embarrassment. Mu old man''s anger is more exuberant, at the foot of the wind came to Mu Biyun, "what? Don''t you think you''re wrong? " Mu Biyun''s eyes turned red, and he murmured: "Dad, I know I''m wrong. Don''t lock me in the ancestral hall. It''s cold over there..." "Shut up! It''s light to lock you in, and you can''t atone for the cruel things you do! " Mu Biyun was yelled two, the tears brush fell down: "what do I do to hurt the world? I like Minki. What''s wrong? Dad, it was you who prevented me from marrying Minki. Why are you so unfair to me. If Wenwan does something wrong, you can ignore it, but if I do something wrong, will you punish me so heavily? Don''t forget, I''m your own daughter, gentle. She''s just -- " "Pa --!" tqR1 Mu Biyun words haven''t finished, Mu Laozi slapped heavily in her face. The slap was heavy and fierce, and Mu Biyun''s face was missed. "Get out of here, get out of here!" Master Mu''s face was gloomy and he scolded a few words. Suddenly, his body faltered. Mu Jiang''an stood beside him and quickly stepped forward to help him. Wu Chunxi was also startled. Remembering that the old man had heart disease, he quickly found the quick acting heart saving pill in the old man''s pocket and fed it to him. The living room is a mess. Mu Biyun covered his face, looked at the old man, bit his lower lip, stood in the same place for a while, suddenly turned and ran out. Mu Luochen Yu Guangli looks at her direction and winks at the housekeeper. The housekeeper is understanding. He asks someone to stop Mu Biyun and doesn''t let her go out. Master Mu took the medicine and relaxed for a long time, then his face gradually returned to normal. Seeing that Mu Biyun was still there, he ordered the housekeeper: "shut her up to the ancestral hall, now, immediately!" "Get out of here, don''t touch me!" Mu Biyun struggles, but this time she makes the old man angry. Where else dare to be merciful? Two or three tall men came forward, grabbed her by the hand and pulled her out. After a while, Mu Biyun was taken down by force. Mr. Mu is still in a bad mood when he comes across these things during the Spring Festival. After this farce, Feng Ziyun shrinks to the crowd. How dare he stand up? After waiting for a long time, Wu Chunxi came forward and said to the old man in a warm voice, "Dad, don''t be angry. Biyun has done something stupid, but there is still room for the party, isn''t there? Don''t be so angry about it. Let''s have dinner on New Year''s Eve first. So many children come back for this meal. Mom is not here now. If you don''t cheer up, we''ll have nothing to eat for the rest of us. " Mu old son''s complexion is gloomy, lift Mou to see one eye public, finally the line of sight falls on Ye Jianxi body to dun for a while, say: "all have a meal." Wu Chunxi also looked at Ye Jianxi and nodded slightly. Ye Jianxi knows why the old man just slapped Mu Biyun, not because of anything else, but because she mentioned mu Wenwan. At the beginning of seeing mu Wenwan off, the old man was reluctant to be gentle. At the same time, he probably felt sorry for their mother and son. Although the old man didn''t say anything, she could feel the subtle change of his attitude towards her. Every time she came, the old man looked as cold as before, but he never embarrassed her again. Ye Jianxi felt that he seemed to feel the old man''s temper. * The party went to the restaurant and sat down according to their seniority. Mr. Mu is sitting in the first seat. The seat on his right hand is the old lady''s. Now it''s empty. The seat on his left hand was originally the elder of the Mu family, that is, the father of Mu Luochen. But he has a task to perform today, so he hasn''t come back yet. It''s also empty. Left and right sides are empty, ye Jianxi looking at the old man, suddenly feel that he has some pity, the bottom of my heart slightly sighed, buried in eating. Because of Mu Biyun''s business, the atmosphere at the dinner table is very depressed as a whole. Occasionally, there are some small movements. It''s also Wan Chun in Feng Ziyun''s arms, pointing to the food on the table, asking for this and that. Towards the end, master Mu looked at Mu Zhihan and asked, "Zhihan, have you been back so long, are you ready to do any work?" Mu Zhihan stopped eating and said cautiously, "I haven''t thought about it yet, grandfather. I''ve only been back for a month now. I''m not so worried." "How can we do without a hurry? You are twenty-eight now. You have been studying all your life. If you don''t do something, how can you start a family? " Mr. Mu frowned, obviously a little unhappy. Mu Zhihan said in his heart that he had bad luck. This matter also needs to be on the line? In the past, two gags have passed. Today, the old man is throwing Mu Biyun''s anger on him. After thinking about it, Mu Zhihan said, "I''ll start looking for it tomorrow." "Are you going to go into business or politics?" Mr. Mu was not so easy to fool and asked. "Go into business." Mu Zhihan doesn''t want to be a politician. There are enough politicians at home, and they are too strict with people in politics. Just look at a few of them at home. "Business?" Mr. Mu frowned more deeply. The older generation always felt that it was better to be in business than in politics, but the Mu family was still open-minded and respected their personal choices. Therefore, Mr. Mu frowned for a while and let go. "Since he is in business, he should go to Luochen''s company to help. In recent years, his company has developed well." Mu Zhihan was not happy, but he didn''t dare to refute the old man''s face at this time: "well, I''ll go to have a look another day." Master Mu nodded with satisfaction. Mu Zhihan turns his head and looks at Shangye Jianxi suspiciously. He crows her brows and warns her not to say anything about herself. Ye Jianxi pulled to pull corners of the mouth, ignore her, continue to eat. After dinner, it''s more than two o''clock, and Mrs. Mu hasn''t come back yet. Ye Jianxi is worried about Mrs. ye and is anxious to go back. Looking at the door, she stretches her neck. Mu Luochen laughed, put his hand on both sides of her head, broke her head and said, "let''s go." "Before grandma comes back?" Although Ye Jianxi wants to go back, he always thinks it''s not good to go back without telling Mrs. mu. "No, we have to come here on the first day of the lunar new year. We''ll talk about it then." Mu Luochen said with a smile. Ye Jianxi thought a little and said, "OK." * Two people said with the old man, left the Mu family old house. Driving out of Mu''s house, both sides of the street are full of jubilant people. Ye Jianxi looks out of the window with a smile in his mouth. Mu Luochen''s eyes fell on her and never left. Passing a Wanda Plaza, ye Jianxi suddenly stopped the car, "wait a minute!" Zhou Wenda stopped the car. "What''s the matter?" Mu Luochen asked. "I''ll go down and do some shopping." Ye Jianxi opens the door and goes outside. Mu Luochen followed her and got out of the car. It was new year''s day, and the streets were crowded. If she accidentally met her, it was no small matter. "Whatever you want, I''ll take you there." Mu Luochen pulled her to his arm and bent down to protect her from being squeezed. Ye Jianxi looked up at him and pointed to the small food street on the side of Wanda Square with a smile, "have you ever eaten spicy hot?" Mu Luochen looked at those dirty stalls and his face turned blue. Ye Jianxi rubbed rubbed, flattered said: "don''t look not very clean, in fact very delicious." Thinking of the hot and sour spicy hot, ye Jianxi salivates wildly, and can''t wait to pull Mu Luochen to the street. Two people went to the stall, ye Jianxi ordered some things, said to the boss: "more spicy." Then he turned to Mu Luochen and said, "you really don''t want to eat some? Make sure you eat it once, and you''ll never forget it again. " With her expectant eyes, muluochen paused and nodded. Ye Jianxi asked the boss to take another bowl and ordered all the delicious food for mu Luochen. Malatang is ready soon, two people carrying things, find a place to sit down, the table is still piled before eating people left things, because there are many people, the boss has not had time to clean up. Ye Jianxi didn''t mind, but he was afraid mu Luochen would mind, so he simply cleaned up and left the garbage in the garbage can. Ye Jianxi finished, picked up disposable chopsticks to break, said with a smile: "eat it." Mu Luochen holding chopsticks, watching her eating, also picked up a piece of white nameless things, put it in his mouth, slowly began to chew up. Spicy taste spread in the mouth, taste better than he imagined. Chapter 255 After eating in Xiaoshi street, they rushed home. Mrs. Guo had finished filling and skin of dumplings, and Mrs. ye also woke up. Moved a small panel in the living room, several people sat on the sofa together and began to make dumplings. At seven or eight o''clock, the sound of firecrackers and fireworks came out one after another, and the dumplings were almost finished. Mrs. Guo took them to the kitchen. In the living room, the TV is playing the party. Ye Jianxi is sitting on the sofa, waiting for the dumplings to be cooked. He holds a bowl of dumplings and watches TV while eating them. Mrs. ye also ate a few dumplings. She can''t eat too much. After dinner, Mrs. Ye chatted with them for a while and went back to her room to have a rest. Ye Jianxi was watching TV and her head knocked. Mu Luochen picked her up and walked upstairs gently. When she put Ye Jianxi down, she whispered and fell asleep. Mu Luochen sleeps next to her and turns off the light. At about four o''clock in the morning, the sound of firecrackers and fireworks crackled outside. Ye Jianxi stretched out his head from the quilt. His cheeks were red and he looked at mu Luochen beside him with a sweet smile. Years are good, this world is stable. That''s about it. * Because of new year''s greetings, they got up at five o''clock. Ye Jianxi waited on the old lady to put on her new clothes, and then invited her to the living room to sit on the sofa. Ye Jianxi and mu Luochen knelt down solemnly to pay New Year''s greetings to the old lady. Mrs. Ye gave them the two red envelopes prepared in the morning. "Grandma has no money. You can take this red envelope. Don''t be too little. Happy new year." "Happy new year, grandma." Ye Jianxi put the red envelope in his pocket and happily followed his wife to bless him. After the new year''s Eve, they rushed to Mu''s home. According to the custom, they should have gone back last night. They were considerate of grandma Ye Jianxi''s presence, so they were allowed to spend the new year outside. So they should have gone early this morning. When I got to Mu''s house, it was dark and still not bright. The whole Mu''s house was well lit and full of jubilant lanterns. Ye Jianxi and mu Luochen went to the bedrooms of the old lady and the old man. Into the bedroom, see two old, two people directly said: "grandfather, grandmother, we come to new year." Mr. and Mrs. Mu changed into Tang clothes with a little smile on their faces. "Here''s the red envelope." Mrs. Mu took two red envelopes from the servant and handed them to them, "new year, new weather, you should work more seriously in the new year." "Thank you grandma for the red envelope." They went to Zhang Ziqin''s residence again. Zhang Ziqin just got up, saw two people, but also some reaction, one side of the servant remind, just remember, want to give red envelope. From six o''clock in the morning to ten o''clock, ye Jianxi and mu Luochen almost finished paying respects to the elders of the Mu family. These are just the beginning. In addition to the Mu family, they naturally have to go to the Pei family, Rong family, Shen family and other aristocratic families that have good relations with the Mu family to pay New Year''s greetings to those elders. Mu Luochen saw that she was really tired and said, "you wait for me here. I can go there alone." "No, I''m in my first year. I can''t do it without you." Ye Jianxi sipped her dry lips and said. Mu Luochen took out a handkerchief and wiped the sweat from her forehead. "Then we won''t go today. We''ll go another day." Ye Jianxi nodded. Two people are ready to go to the front hall, mu Luochen''s mobile phone suddenly rang, connected the phone, Rong Ziche''s voice came out from the phone. "Ah Chen, have you finished your new year''s greetings with your sister-in-law?" "Just finished." "Well, we''ll all get together. Would you like to come with your sister-in-law? Our brothers can''t get together all year round. It''s rare to have time today. You can bring your sister-in-law and show them a few. " Rong Ziche said. Mu Luochen covered the phone and asked, "do you want to go to Ziche''s parties?" Ye Jianxi nodded, "go." It''s boring to stay in Mu''s home. It''s better to go outside. I told Mrs. Mu that they would go out and sit for a while. When they came back, Mrs. Mu agreed. Then they came out of the old house and took a bus to Fenghuang building. * At the moment, in the chess and card room of Fenghuang building, more than a dozen young people gathered at the table and were playing cards. Everyone was accompanied by a beautiful woman. Rong Ziche hung up the phone and said to Shen Qinghua, "Luo Chen and his sister-in-law are coming over." Shen Qinghua threw a hand of cards. After a few seconds, he reflected what Rong Ziche had said. He pushed aside the people around him and asked, "sister-in-law, too?" "Yes, what''s the matter?" Rong Ziche held a grape in his mouth and asked, "what''s the matter?" Shen Qinghua looks at the beautiful woman standing beside him and gives a silent white look. Let son Che slow two seconds, suddenly understood to come over. Although they don''t mess around, when they play, a bunch of old men always seem bored, so a few of them like to call some little stars and young models to accompany them. They also touch their little hands and eat some tofu. They never do anything out of the ordinary. After all, they are also afraid that the circle will be in disorder. If they get sick, they really need to find someone. They all have fixed girlfriends and bed companions. Before they got together, no one brought his wife. This time, he took Ye Jianxi with him. Mu Luochen seldom attends their parties. He knows that he is strict and dislikes those people who smoke and stink. So every time he comes, they clean up these people. So when he said that just now, mu Luochen didn''t realize it was wrong. When ye Jianxi came, he saw that they were surrounded by a bunch of goblins. Not to mention what he thought of them, it was difficult for mu Luochen to explain them. "Now what? I can''t let my sister-in-law go back, can I Rong Ziche understood Shen Qinghua''s meaning, and quickly looked at the circle of people. He didn''t call anyone, but others called at least one to accompany him. In his vision, Ji Shaoyi was still holding a little star and kissing me there. "What else can we do? Don''t you hurry to clear up? " Shen Qinghua slaps Rong Ziche on the back. They quickly stood up and blasted the woman out of the room. The others are playing cards well, and suddenly they are bombarded away. As soon as rongziche drove the man away, his mobile phone rang. He answered the phone and said, "what did you say?" The phone said, "the man who followed appeared. Now Mr. Mu and miss ye are in the car." tqR1 "Well, I see." Rong Ziche hung up and went outside. Shen Qinghua stopped him, "people are clear, where are you going?" Rong Ziche pulled down his hand, "I have some important things to do, you are waiting now." Then he went out of the door. Shen Qinghua followed him for two steps, then stopped, "you go on, I''ll go after him." The people in the room looked at each other, and then burst the pot. Before, they all thought the rumors about Shen Qinghua and Rong Ziche were false, but today they finally thought they were true. Just now, Shen Qinghua and Rong Ziche muttered a few words, and Rong Ziche suddenly drove all the women out of the room. Now they both ran out without saying a word. It''s not greasy. Who can believe it People in the room got goose bumps when they thought of their brothers getting together. * On the other side. When the car arrived at the Third Ring Road, it was blocked up. Ye Jianxi looked at a long string of cars in front of him and felt numb. In this way, it will take at least half an hour to dredge. Ye Jianxi said to Mu Luochen, "otherwise, I''ll go down. It''s not far from the nearest viaduct." Mu Luochen thin lips micro movement, want to answer her words, mobile phone suddenly rang up, he took out the phone and said: "wait a minute." Then he answered the phone. He didn''t know what to say on the other side of the phone. His face began to look awe inspiring. "What''s the matter?" Asked Ye Jianxi. "Someone''s following us." Mu Luochen hung up the phone and said in a deep voice that Ziche had just called him and that Lao d had told him that there was a car from Mu''s old house until now. He arranged people from the day Jianxi noticed that someone was being followed, and followed him secretly. Unexpectedly, the car followed him for so long, and the people he arranged didn''t notice at all. It seems that the other party is really a good tracker as he expected. Mu Luochen frowned. Ye Jianxi immediately thought of the person who followed him in the hospital and looked around subconsciously. But as soon as he turned his head, he was fixed by mu Luochen. "Don''t look, the man is nearby. If you look around, you will scare the snake." Ye Jianxi nodded nervously, "what should we do now?" "Do nothing. Pretend to be the same as just now. Ziche and Qinghua have been able to come here. We will act when they arrive." Ye Jianxi clenched his hand and said, "OK." Mu Luochen pinched her cheek: "don''t be nervous, I''m here, you won''t be OK." "I believe you, not nervous." Although Ye Jianxi said nothing, he grasped mu Luochen''s hand and began to sweat. Mu Luochen didn''t break her lie either. He put his arms around her and began to talk to her in a low voice. When outsiders looked at her, they would only think that they were talking about love. They couldn''t see anything unusual. Mu Luochen held her for a while and slowly closed the window that ye Jianxi had just opened. The car was completely closed, and mu Luochen patted her on the back. "Now he can''t see us." Ye Jianxi sat up and looked around carefully. All the cars around him were normal, and there was no trace of tracking them. Anxiously waiting for a while, mu Luochen''s mobile phone rang again, and he got through¡° Hello, ah Chen, we''ve been waiting at the viaduct. This side will be cleared soon. When you get down, we''ll force the car to stop immediately. "¡° Well, make sure you catch this man. " If you can''t catch him this time, it will be more difficult to catch him next time. Chapter 256 Five or six minutes later, the traffic began to move forward slowly. Zhou Wenda stepped on the accelerator, started the car, and drove along with the traffic to the next viaduct. When he got to the viaduct, Zhou Wenda slowed down. As he was about to turn left, he saw the car speeding up behind him in the rearview mirror. His face changed. "Young master, young grandmother, sit down." Mu Luochen smell speech, sensitive aware of wrong, no fine what happened, put Ye Jianxi in his arms. Just as they sat down, Zhou Wenda stepped on the accelerator and speeded up, but it was too late for the Jetta to hit the car. "Touch!" The rear of the car was suddenly hit, and the body shook violently. Ye Jianxi felt that he had been thrown to the front, but he was protected by the seat belt and mu Luochen, and there was not much discomfort. However, without waiting for her to recover, the next more severe collision happened again. Zhou Wenda held the steering wheel tightly. However, the car skidded for a certain distance and crashed into the side rail. Bang! After another deafening sound, the car body vibrated violently, and the airbag popped out instantly. Ye Jianxi felt a little confused. All the scenery changed shape in the field of vision. He couldn''t see clearly, and his ears were buzzing. All the sounds were amplifying. The Jetta that deliberately hit them didn''t stop at all after hitting them. It quickly changed lanes and ran into the traffic. Zhou Wenda eased the dizziness, quickly unfastened his seat belt, turned his head and asked, "young master, young grandmother, are you ok?" "It''s OK. Inform Ziche immediately." Mu Luochen said in a deep voice, looking down at Ye Jianxi in his arms, "Jianxi, how do you feel?" Ye Jianxi was dizzy for a long time before he heard him calling himself. He shook his head and said, "I''m ok, just a little dizzy." Mu Luochen looked at her pale face, his eyes flashed a sense of obliteration, holding her from her side of the door out of the car. When Shen Qinghua and Rong Ziche heard the movement above, they immediately rushed over and saw that the car was deformed. Shen Qinghua said angrily, "fuck! The wolf is cruel enough Muluo''s face was cold, and asked rongziche: "is old d still following him?" "Still following." Rong Ziche replied. Mu Luochen bowed to Ye Jianxi and said, "go to the hospital first, and I''ll be back soon." Say to put down leaf simple Xi, hand over to allow son Che on the hand, "take simple Xi to go to the hospital." With that, he took rongziche''s mobile phone, strode to rongziche''s car and sat in the driver''s seat. Before Shen Qinghua and Rong Ziche could react, they saw mu Luochen driving and the car quickly caught up with him. "Hurry up, don''t let Luochen have an accident!" Rong Ziche responds and pushes Shen Qinghua. Shen Qinghua came back and drove his car. tqR1 Rong Ziche looks at Shen Qinghua chasing out and wants to go with him, but ye Jianxi is by his side. How dare he? Supporting Ye Jianxi, he said, "sister-in-law, don''t worry. We''ve arranged people in front of us. Luochen won''t have an accident. Let''s go to the hospital first." Ye Jianxi nodded slightly, opened his mouth to speak, but didn''t say a word, a feeling of nausea suddenly came up, she pushed Rong Ziche away, bent down and retched. Rong Ziche is startled, for fear that something might happen to her in her own hands, so she lets her subordinates drive a car to come over, carrying Ye Jianxi to the hospital. * "Old D, where is that man now?" Mu Luochen talks to old d while driving. Old d heard his voice, a little surprised, because he has always been in single line contact with Rong Ziche, but even so, old d still reported the location of the tracker. Knowing the exact route, mu Luochen called Chen Yifeng and asked him to take people to block the whole road. Then he stepped on the accelerator and increased the speed instantly. Hum! The car sped along the road for more than ten minutes, and the number of cars on the road gradually decreased. Until it was almost out of the Sixth Ring Road, there was no car on the road except his car. Mu Luochen stared at the front tightly, and suddenly broke into a black Jetta in his field of vision. His eyes were sharp, and he stepped on the accelerator without hesitation, and drove to the maximum speed. The distance between the two cars was quickly shortened, and mu Luochen didn''t mean to slow down at all. His eyes were like hawks, and he held the steering wheel tightly with both hands. Bang! There was no change in muluochen''s face. He was still staring at the car coldly, just like a beast staring at its prey. Jetta began to hit the direction, trying to avoid the second impact, but before he completely hit the direction, mu Luochen suddenly turned the front of the car and hit it again. The black Jetta was hit by the waist, making a harsh sound on the road. Mu Luochen stepped on the accelerator, and Bentley hit the Jetta quickly and hit the roadside green belt. The two cars glided tens of meters on the ground, and "bang" stopped. The Jetta was squeezed between rongziche''s Bentley and the green belt. The body of the car changed shape, the glass windows were broken everywhere, and the front of the car was smoking. Mu Luochen opened the door, got out of the car, went to the Jetta, kicked open the glass window, opened the door from the inside, and dragged the man in the driver''s seat down. After dragging several meters, mu Luochen stopped and hit the man''s face with a heavy fist, "who sent you?" The man''s head tilted to one side, and his neck kept bleeding, but he bit his teeth and didn''t say a word. "No?" Mu Luochen sneered and kicked him. The body fell heavily on the ground, the man coughed, got up and wanted to run away, but without a step, he was kicked hard again, and his body was on the road again. Mu Luochen lips light hook, "I give you one last chance, say or not?" The man gasped violently, vomited a mouthful of blood, "I''m just an ordinary passer-by, I don''t know what you want me to say." Voice is not down, mu Luochen chuckled, there is no warmth in that smile, "the last chance, you used up." The next moment he did not hesitate to seize the man''s arm, backhand force, "click" a clear crack sound sounded. "Ah The man responded and screamed. Shen Qinghua arrived at the scene a few minutes later, and saw mu Luochen''s face frightening, while the people lying on the ground, blood has been flowing all over the ground, looks shocking. Shen Qinghua quickly stepped forward, stopped him and said, "Luo Chen, it''s still useful to keep him." "Don''t worry. I won''t take his life. I''ll make his life worse than death." When the last four words came out, Shen Qinghua felt the chill seeping into his heart, which made him shiver. And then, mu Luochen''s practice made him dare not say a word. Mu Luochen unhurriedly unloaded the man''s limbs and mandible. No matter how much he could carry, he could not help suffering like this. He was sweating all over. It was half an hour after Chen Yifeng''s people arrived. The man lay on the ground, without any movement, just like a dead man. Mu Luochen said coldly to Chen Yifeng, "keep his breath, no matter what method you use, you have to judge the person behind him." Chen Yifeng nodded: "yes." "Go to the hospital." Mu Luochen passed Shen Qinghua, dropped a word and strode to his car. Shen Qinghua was stunned for two seconds and quickly followed. * hospital. Rong Ziche took Ye Jianxi to the hospital and rushed him to the emergency room. After the doctor checked, he was asked to take ye Jianxi to do CT. Taking the examination report to the doctor, the doctor sank his face: "slight concussion, her retching is caused by this, the situation of the fetus is somewhat unstable, the specific impact, need to be hospitalized for observation for a period of time, to determine." As soon as Rong Ziche listens to this, he pours down a basin of cold water in his pocket. Before, ye Jianxi''s condition has been a little bad. The doctor has already told him to keep it well, otherwise he may not be able to keep the fetus again. "Doctor, won''t... Miscarriage?" Rong Ziche''s pale face grabs the doctor''s arm. If Jianxi miscarries, Luochen knows that he has to be killed. The doctor glanced at him and said mechanically and coldly, "I just said that the specific situation can only be determined after being hospitalized and observed for a period of time." This means, may miscarry, may not miscarry? Rong Ziche''s whole body''s strength was pumped clean. After thanking the doctor, he walked out of the emergency room. Back in the ward, looking at Ye Jianxi lying on the bed, Rong Ziche takes out his mobile phone and wants to call mu Luochen, but he doesn''t know what to say. After several hesitations, he is ready to wait for him to come back and make a decision. * I don''t know how long I''ve been waiting. The door of the ward is pushed open. Rong Ziche looks up at the door. Seeing mu Luochen and Shen Qinghua, he takes a deep breath. "What did the doctor say?" Mu Luochen strode to the hospital bed, looking at Ye Jianxi in addition to pale, the rest are good, hanging heart down half. "There was a slight, slight concussion. Other doctors said they would stay in hospital for observation." Rong Ziche said haltingly. Mu Luochen''s eyes darkened, "the specific situation of the child?" Everyone who knows him well knows that once his eyes are gloomy, it''s the worst time for him to have a bad temper. Rong Ziche felt that his throat was strangled, swallowed a few mouthfuls of saliva and said, "the doctor said that the situation is not very stable now, so we need to stay in the hospital for observation to be sure." After that, Rong Ziche almost wants to rush out. When Shen Qinghua heard Rong Ziche say this, he also noticed that the atmosphere was not right. He secretly stepped back and said, "this hospital is full of quacks. Why don''t we go to Renhe again?" Mu Luochen didn''t speak, his expression was light, like the gloom of the moment just now was the illusion of two people, but when he took out his mobile phone, his hand trembled slightly, which betrayed that his mood at the moment was not as calm as on the surface. After calling Zhou Wenda, he said: "find the best pregnancy expert, no matter what the cost." Chapter 257 Rong Ziche hesitated and said, "in fact, the child may not have a problem. The doctor said, but it''s possible..." "I want my children to be 100 percent healthy." Mu Luochen raised his eyes and interrupted him with a cold voice. Rongziche to his eyes, immediately closed his mouth. Shen Qinghua dare not say a word. tqR1 Mu Luochen went to the bedside, took Ye Jianxi''s hand and said, "you''ve worked hard today. Go back first." Shen Qinghua and Rong Ziche look at each other. They are worried, but they leave the room silently. At this juncture, let mu Luochen be quiet. After Rong Ziche and Shen Qinghua leave, mu Luochen sits by the bed and accompanies Ye Jianxi without saying a word. The light in the room gradually darkens, his figure gradually blurs, and the new year''s fireworks outside the window start to sound, forming a sharp contrast with the cool atmosphere in the room. * When ye Jianxi wakes up, she feels a little dizzy. It''s dark to her eyes. She moves for a moment, her hand is tightly grasped, and then the light comes on with a bang. She sees mu Luochen sitting beside her, "am I in the hospital?" "Well." Mu Luochen answered lightly and smoothed the hair on her face. "What time is it?" Ye Jianxi raised his hand and touched his forehead. He felt that his head was still a little dizzy, like he had been sleeping for a long time, but he didn''t wake up. "It''s seven o''clock in the evening." Mu Luochen replied. "So late? Grandma should be worried. Let''s go back quickly. " Ye Jianxi startled for a moment, want to lift the quilt to get up, but did not wait for her to sit up, was mu Luochen by the shoulder forced to lie back. Mu Luochen looked at her eyes, but there was no doubt, "you need to rest now, grandma, I have said hello, Wenqing and sister-in-law Guo will take good care of her." Ye Jianxi pauses for a moment, remembering that he was followed before, "did the doctor say that my condition is not good? And the man who followed us before, did you catch him? " "The doctor said you''re OK, but now you have a slight concussion, so you need to have a good rest in the hospital. The man who followed has been handed over to captain Chen." Mu Luochen''s answer was slow. Ye Jianxi let go and lay down on the bed. After a while, he felt dizzy and said, "this man can''t pick the time. He won''t follow me any day. He will follow me during the new year. It''s not easy for me to get along with grandma." Ye Jianxi''s heart is full of regret. Mu Luochen touched her cheek and said, "there will be more opportunities in the future. Didn''t the doctor say that grandma''s condition is very stable now. Maybe it will be better after a year." Ye Jianxi gave a hum, took his hand, put it on his cheek, and said in a low voice, "Luochen, can you stop being so impulsive as today, I''m afraid you''ll have an accident." Mu Luochen''s eyes were deep, "OK, I promise you." Ye Jianxi rubbed his palm, "then I can rest assured." After that, she yawned, her head was too dizzy, she felt the whole world was spinning, she was too tired to open her eyes and wanted to rest. Mu Luochen raised his hand, patted her back gently and said, "if you''re tired, go to sleep. I''ll watch you next to me." Ye Jianxi squinted and said, "come up and sleep with me. I''m afraid of sleeping alone." "Well." A low voice rang out in the ward. Mu Luochen took off his coat, went to bed and lay on her side. His long arm stretched out and held her waist. Ye Jianxi turned to face him and whispered, "good night." Then I fell asleep. Mu Luochen looked at her side face, but he didn''t feel sleepy. He didn''t dare to tell her the real situation of the child, for fear that she would be sad when she knew. He promised her that he would protect her and her baby, but this time, he put her in danger Mu Luochen''s fundus is floating and heavy, which is the unspeakable darkness and pain. * At the same time. Su liangnuan was in the hospital. When she received the call, she showed a happy expression on her face: "is what you said true? Is it possible that her child will be exiled? " "Of course it''s true. If Miss Su doesn''t believe it, she can go to the hospital to check it." The person on the other side of the phone said in a low voice. "I believe it. I don''t have to check it." "Since Miss Su believes in it, let''s talk about our cooperation. Miss Su, in order to give you this big gift, I lost a right-hand assistant. In return, I hope what you gave me can equal the value of my assistant." Su liangnuan rubbed the microphone, smiling charming: "don''t worry, I will make you satisfied, tomorrow I will present my return." "I''ll see." After hanging up the phone, Su Liang''s mouth can''t stop rising. Last time, Wen Ruyi''s affair was so big that she couldn''t let Ye Jianxi have a miscarriage. This time, she wants to see if ye Jianxi''s life is still so good and she can keep her child. "Kowtow." Knock on the door, Su Liang warm turned to look at the door, gathered the smile on the face, said: "please come in." Yan Su came in with Liang mu in his arms and said, "sister an, you''ve done what you told me, and Mu Mu has come back."¡° Thank you, Su Su Su liangnuan stood up, took a piece of jewelry from the drawer, went to Yan Su and put the jewelry in her hand. Yan Su was stunned for a moment and said, "sister an, this gift is too valuable, and I don''t do it for this."¡° Su Su, don''t tell me if it''s valuable. Where do we need to say this word? I''ll treat you as my sister. If you tell me this, I''ll be surprised. " Su Liang warm to pack up hard into the hands of Yan Su, "these two days hard you, first go back to rest." Yan Su took hold of it and nodded with his eyes shining. "Sister an, if you have anything, just tell me."¡° Well, I will. " Seeing off Yan Su, Su liangnuan turns around and looks at Liang mu. Liang Mumu is scared to hide behind the bed. Last time Su liangnuan beat him in Paris, he was afraid of her. Su liangnuan smiles, beckons and says, "Mumu, do you still hate last time? Mother admits that she has done something wrong, so can you forgive her? " Liang Mu looked up at her and quickly lowered his head. Su liangnuan stepped forward slowly, hugged him, kissed him and said, "last time my mother was ill and confused, she would beat my baby son. My mother really knew that she was wrong. If Mumu still blamed her mother, would you beat her?" She said, picked up Liang Mu''s hand and hit him in the face. Liang Mumu would draw his hand, and his eyes were red. "Mummy, Mumu doesn''t want to hit you." Su liangnuan hugged him and said with a smile, "it seems that Mumu has forgiven mummy." Liang Mu nodded, "Mommy, don''t hit Mu Mu in the future, OK? Mu Mu is very afraid."¡° OK, mom promised not to fight Mu Mu in the future, but mu mu, you need to help Mommy do something. After that, Mommy will take you to Disneyland, OK Liang Mu looked up at her with tears in her dark eyes. "What does Mommy want Mu Mu to do?"¡° It''s a very simple thing. Tomorrow we''ll go to see Aunt Ye. Just take this medicine. " Liang Mumu was holding the pill. He didn''t know what it was. "Mommy, why take this medicine?"¡° Mommy can''t tell you now. Just listen to Mommy. " Chapter 258 Su liangnuan hugs Liang Mu and whispers. Liang Mu said in a childish voice, "Mommy, Mu Mu is obedient and obedient." Su Liang warm smile, kiss his cheek, "Mu Mu, really good." Liang Mu holds Su liangnuan tightly. Dark night, Su Liang warm back to Liang Mu''s eyes, cool without any temperature. * the second day. Ye Jianxi''s dizziness is almost over. She wants to go home to accompany Mrs. ye, but mu Luochen is worried about her condition and refuses to let her leave the hospital. She says that she will stay in the hospital for a few more days to make sure that the concussion is completely cured before she can go home. Although helpless, but finally listen to his words, lest he worry. In addition to staying in the hospital, mu Luochen also found a professional nurse to watch her 24 hours a day, even he was reading several medical books. Ye Jianxi noticed that all he read were books about pregnancy. He couldn''t help laughing and took the book out of his hand: "Dear Mr. mu, how nervous are you? It''s just a slight concussion. It sounds serious, but it''s actually nothing. Even if you fall down, it may cause concussion." Mu Luochen took the book back and said, "if you read more, you can prevent it." Ye Jianxi nuzui, "you read books all day, no one to talk with me, it''s really boring here." "Then I won''t look. I''ll talk with you, will I?" "That''s right ~" said Ye Jianxi with a smile. Mu Luochen put the book on the table. Just as he was about to go back, the door was knocked. Mu Luochen thought it was Renhe''s expert and said to the door, "please come in." tqR1 When the door opened, the nurse came in with the medicine and said, "Mr. and Mrs. mu, a young lady surnamed Su came to see you with a child. I don''t know if you want to see her." Smell speech, ye Jianxi Leng for a while, she knows the surname Su, the deepest impression should be su liangnuan, but Su liangnuan is not a few days ago a car accident, now living in the hospital? How can I get to the hospital? But it''s not su liangnuan, who will it be? And happened to come with a kid? Ye Jianxi looks at mu Luochen. Mu Luochen looked cold and said without hesitation, "no, no one." The nurse put down the tray and said, "OK, I''ll go out and get back to them later." Ye Jianxi grabs the quilt and doesn''t know what to say. How does she feel that mu Luochen has suddenly changed? He would have hesitated when he heard about Su liangnuan before, but when he heard that Su liangnuan was coming, he refused immediately without hesitation. "Take the medicine, Mrs. mu." The nurse divided the medicine and prepared to give it to Ye Jianxi. Ye Jianxi is ready to reach for it, but he hasn''t received it yet. Suddenly, the door bangs and pushes away from the outside. Then Liang Mu''s little figure rushes into the room like a shell, "muda!" Ye Jianxi''s hand trembled, and all the medicines were scattered on the ground. Mu Luochen''s face sank, "Mu Mu, who taught you to be so impolite? You break in without knocking? " Liang Mu was about to rush into his arms. When he heard his stern voice, he retreated back. He looked at mu Luochen timidly and secretly, and whispered: "my father..." "I''m sorry, ah Chen. I didn''t take care of him." Su liangnuan''s voice rang out at the door. Ye Jianxi looked up. Su liangnuan was sitting in a wheelchair with bandages on his head and arms, a mask on his face, and a pair of crooked eyes, full of apology. Ye Jianxi pursed her lips and secretly admired Su liangnuan''s acting skills. It''s no wonder that she can rise in Hollywood. Even in ordinary life, she can grasp every emotion so well. Isn''t it super star? Su liangnuan turned to Yan Su and said, "take Mu Mu." Yan Su came forward and coaxed Liang mu in a low voice, "Mu Mu, be obedient, will you follow sister Yan?" Liang Mu looked up at Yan Su and secretly at mu Luochen, saying, "no, I want to be with Mu dad." Mu Luochen''s face was expressionless and told the nurse: "prepare another medicine." "Yes." The nurse nodded and went out with the tray. Mu Luochen turned his head and looked at Liang Mu faintly with his eyes. Mu Mu said, "today your aunt Ye is not comfortable. You go back first and I''ll see you when I have time." Liang Mu''s eyes blinked and tears rolled out. He held mu Luochen''s hand tightly and said, "I don''t want to. You always say you want to see me, but you break your promise every time. I want to stay with Mu''s father." Seeing that mu Luochen ignored himself, Liang Mumu turned to ask Ye Jianxi. Ye Jianxi looked at Liang Mu and didn''t say a word. Liang Mu ran back to Mu Luochen, red eyes, and continued to beg. A four-and-a-half-year-old child, in front of you to ask, hard hearted people have to be soft hearted. Ye Jianxi is in a bad mood. "Su Su!" Su Liang called Yan Su in a low voice. Yan Su came forward in a dilemma and wanted to take Liang Mu away. "Mu Mu, be obedient. Don''t make your mommy angry." "You go away, I was touched..." Liang Mu struggled to push Yan Su away, but when he said that, his face suddenly became embarrassed. Yan Su didn''t notice. He thought he was quiet and wanted to pick him up. But before he could hold it, mu Luochen put out his hand and held Liang Mumu''s shoulder. Liang Mumu suddenly twitched and spewed something out of the corner of his mouth. Mu Luochen held his body and said in a deep voice, "what''s the matter with you, mu mu?" "Mu Dad... So uncomfortable, Mu Mu so uncomfortable..." Liang Mu kept twitching and fell into mu Luochen''s arms. "What''s the matter with you, Mumu?" Su liangnuan rolled his wheelchair and rushed forward. "Mumu..." Yan Su didn''t expect this kind of thing to happen. She was stunned on the spot. After a long time, when Su liangnuan pushed her away, she explained, "sister an, sister an, I didn''t do anything, just touched the Mumu lightly." Su liangnuan cried and said, "I know you didn''t do anything. Go and call a doctor." "Well, good." Yan Su rushed out. Looking at Liang Mu like this, ye Jianxi is startled, but soon subconsciously looks at Su liangnuan, suspecting that she is playing tricks again. But as far as you can see, Su liangnuan hugs Liang Mu and says in tears, "what''s wrong with mu mu? Just now, it was fine. Why did it suddenly become like this... " "Mommy, it hurts... My stomach hurts..." Liang Mumu cried. Ye Jianxi feels that she is too much hearted. Su liangnuan can really use her son ruthlessly, but can she use Mu Mu''s life safety to win mu Luochen''s attention? Ye Jianxi thought of this idea, he felt too crazy. "Mommy..." Liang Mu''s voice became weaker and weaker, Mu Luochen see the situation is not right, cold voice said, "too late, I immediately take him to the emergency room." After that, he picked up Liang Mu and went out to the door. He stopped and looked at Ye Jianxi. While he hesitated for a moment, Liang Mu vomited and pulled out again, and his face turned black. Mu Luochen took a deep look at Ye Jianxi and said, "I''ll go and come back soon." Ye Jianxi nodded and watched mu Luochen leave. She took back her eyes and looked at Su liangnuan. She was still crying, but she didn''t go out with mu Luochen. Liu Mei frowned together. Ye Jianxi pursed her lips and didn''t speak. Su liangnuan cried for a long time. Seeing that ye Jianxi didn''t care about herself, she slowly put down her hand and looked at her with wet eyes. She said hoarsely, "Jianxi, why do you treat Mu like this? He''s just a child. You can''t tolerate him, just tell me. " "What are you talking about?" Ye Jianxi doesn''t understand the meaning of her words. Is Su liangnuan going to plant it for her? "Mu Mu is eating something wrong. What else can you eat in this room besides your medicine?" Su Liang warm eyes faint bent down from the ground to pick up a medicine, on the palm of the hand to play with. Ye Jianxi noticed that the medicine in her hand was what she wanted to take. Just now Liang Mu suddenly rushed in, and she dropped it on the ground. Ye Jianxi suddenly understood what tricks Su liangnuan played today, and his heart sank to the bottom of the valley. "Even his own son, is your heart made of stone?" "I didn''t use wood, you want to kill my son!" Su liangnuan exclaimed excitedly, "Ye Jianxi, you don''t even let go of a four-year-old child, you vicious woman!" "You know for yourself whether I hurt him or not." Ye Jianxi took a deep breath and tried to calm himself down. "Su liangnuan, do you think Luo Chen can believe that I am harming your son with such a clumsy method? He won''t believe it. " "Believe it or not, it''s not up to you." Su liangnuan suddenly rushes to the bed and reaches over. Ye Jianxi subconsciously avoids, but before she can escape, Su liangnuan suddenly screams and falls on the ground. Her hand is heavily hit on the ground, and the blood doesn''t dye the gauze red for a long time. The whole process happened too fast, ye Jianxi didn''t have time to react, just watched Su liangnuan guide himself. "Ye Jianxi, you are so cruel!" Su liangnuan covered her arm and cried. "Su liangnuan, are you mentally ill? If you are ill, go to the hospital. Don''t act in front of me!" Ye Jianxi calms down and rushes to her head in anger. She really can''t help it. Su liangnuan''s blatantly framed her. She really treats others as fools. Can''t you see her trick? Su liangnuan''s eyes turned red. "I know that you have always been biased against Luo Chen for liking me, but that''s not what I think. Why do you treat me like this..." Ye Jianxi saw her nonsense and said with a sneer, "when did Luochen like you? And even if I like you, it''s a thing of the past. Why should I be biased? Su liangnuan, put away your tricks. There are people arranged by Luochen outside. They all listen to what you say. They will tell him exactly later. " Chapter 259 Su liangnuan stares at her and suddenly says with a smile, "do you think I will believe you? Before I came here, I had investigated this hospital. Luochen didn''t have time to assign staff at all. " "You admit that you did it on purpose?" Ye Jianxi asked in a cold voice. "This is the hospital. He''ll be fine." Su liangnuan did not answer her directly, but indirectly admitted. Because it was a hospital, Liang Mu would get timely treatment, so she deliberately let him take medicine. Ye Jianxi only feels cool at the bottom of her heart. Although she guesses it, it''s another feeling to hear Su liangnuan say it. She couldn''t imagine how cruel a man was to use his own son to do such a thing, just to slander her? In this case, Su liangnuan is too willing to bear the cost. After a long time, ye Jianxi said, "Su liangnuan, you will get retribution." "Take care of yourself before I get retribution, ye Jianxi!" Su liangnuan said with a smile. "You..." Ye Jianxi just opened his mouth and said a word, then the footsteps sounded at the door. Su Liang covered his arms and began to work hard again. The nurse came in with the medicine. When she saw the situation in the room, she was startled and quickly stepped forward to help Su liangnuan up. Su liangnuan was sitting in the wheelchair, moaning bitterly, "hand, my hand, it hurts so much..." "Mrs. mu, this..." the nurse looked at Ye Jianxi. Ye Jianxi closed his eyes and said wearily, "send her to heal." "Yes." The nurse nodded and pushed Su liangnuan out. Click, the door of the room is closed, and ye Jianxi leans on the head of the bed with a splitting headache. She knows that human nature is bad, but she didn''t expect it to be so bad. Liang Mu''s face turned blue just now and Su liangnuan''s fierce and ferocious appearance are intertwined in her eyes, like a nightmare. Thinking about it, ye Jianxi felt some pain in her lower abdomen. At first, she didn''t care about it, but later the pain began to thicken up. She stretched out her hand to touch her abdomen, but as soon as she moved, her body was too painful to bear. What did ye Jianxi think of? He turned pale and instinctively reached out to ring the call for help. When the nurse heard the news, she rushed over and saw that her face was not right. She immediately turned around and called the doctor. After a while, the doctor rushed over and opened the quilt for examination. When she saw the bright red blood on her sick clothes, she frowned and said, "if it''s red, the operation should be carried out immediately." Ye Jianxi grabbed the doctor''s arm, "doctor, I beg you, you must keep my child." "Don''t be nervous and relax. The situation is not as bad as you think. A small operation will save the child." The doctor said quickly. Ye Jianxi nodded, held the palm of his hand, took a few deep breaths, and tried to calm himself down. The operation was soon ready, and ye Jianxi was pushed into the emergency room. Lying on the operating table, ye Jianxi kept comforting himself in a low voice, "it''s going to be OK, baby. Mommy won''t let you have anything. You''ll be OK, right..." She suddenly wanted to see mu Luochen and let him hold his hand, but where was he? He''s with Liang mu Ye Jianxi thought wildly and fell into the deep darkness. * Outside the operating room, mu Luochen went to the operating room with a heavy face. When he saw Su liangnuan, he grabbed her by the collar and picked her up. "What''s the matter? Why did Jianxi enter the emergency room when I left for a while "Ah Chen, I don''t know what''s going on. After you left, she suddenly told me that she knew about you and me, and then suddenly pushed me off." Su liangnuan was pulled by the collar, and the words became more and more difficult. At last, her voice disappeared and her face became purple. "You lie, Su liangnuan." Mu Luochen forcefully grabbed her neck, "Jianxi won''t do this, it must be what you do, will let her into the emergency room." Su liangnuan desperately wants to break mu Luochen''s hand, but she can''t break it. The air in her lungs is gradually drained. She feels that she is about to die. "Mr. mu, let go of sister an!" Yan Su rushes over to save Su liangnuan. But I didn''t meet mu Luochen, so I heard a sharp drink, "get out of here!" Yan Su stood in the same place. "Su liangnuan, if there is something wrong with the child, I will definitely let you bury him with me. I do what I say!" Mu Luochen clenched her teeth, said word by word, and threw her back to the wheelchair. Su liangnuan sits on the wheelchair, covers his neck and coughs desperately. Mu Luochen really wants to kill her. At that moment, he really wants to kill her. Su liangnuan has a big hole in her heart. The cold wind is pouring in. Her heart is numb. She has done so much for him, but he wants to kill her. Mu Luochen, is Ye Jianxi really the only one in your eyes now? Su liangnuan droops her eyes and stares at the ground. Her eyes are full of hatred. She hates Ye Jianxi for taking all mu Luochen''s attention and even his feelings. Yan Su comes forward and wants to push Su liangnuan away from here, but after only two steps, Su liangnuan holds her hand and stops her. "Su Su, I have a few words to say to him." Su Liang said in a hoarse voice that when he lifted his eyes and looked at people again, there was no hatred at the bottom of his eyes. Instead, he was wronged and sad. Yan Su see her strong appearance, a red eye, tears fell down, "sister an, for such a person is not worth." Su liangnuan shook his head, patted her hand, said: "just a few words, you can rest assured." In other words, she turned to Mu Luochen and said, "ah Chen, I don''t know why you think I deliberately hurt Jianxi. What kind of person I am, our friends of so many years? Don''t you believe me?" "To say the least, I did harm to Jianxi. Why did I harm her? Also pick at this time, Mu Mu just had an accident, I care about Mu Mu, too late to harm her? " Su liangnuan''s eyes turned red. He grasped the wheelchair with his hand and said in a sad voice, "or do you think I deliberately let Mu Mu do this, and then take the opportunity to harm her? Anyone with a little brain would not do that. Luochen, Mumu is my son born in October. Do you think I will use him as a bargaining chip to frame Ye Jianxi? " Mu Luochen didn''t speak, but he was determined. Su liangnuan closed her eyes and said disappointedly, "if you really think it''s me, then I have nothing to say. You saved my life. If you want, you can come and take it at any time." After that, Su Liang said to Yan Su in a trembling voice, "let''s go and have a look at the wood." Yan Su pushed the wheelchair forward and tears came down. * There was no figure in the corridor, and mu Luochen''s figure remained motionless, like a statue. I don''t know how long later, he took out his mobile phone, dialed Zhou Wenda''s phone, and said in a deep voice, "investigate Su liangnuan." Before Zhou Wenda has time to ask, mu Luochen has hung up. The door of the emergency room opened with a bang. Mu Luochen immediately stood up and stepped forward, "what''s the situation?" "Come to my office later, Mr. mu." The doctor said a word, command nurse push Ye Jianxi to ward, wait to settle everything, the doctor goes to his office. When we got to the office, the doctor closed the door and said solemnly, "Mr. and Mrs. Mu are showing signs of threatened abortion. We suggest that we should have a fetus protection first. If the situation doesn''t improve in a few days, we may have to induce labor." Mu Luochen''s indifferent face was shattered when he heard the word "threatened abortion." what''s the probability of success "If Mrs. mu can keep an optimistic attitude, the success rate will be very high." The doctor raised his hand, held his eyes, and said, "so, I suggest Mr. mu, don''t let her be stimulated during this period of time, otherwise..." The rest of the doctor did not go on, abortion for most families, are painful. The child who had been looking forward to it for a long time suddenly disappeared in the end. That kind of gap is the feeling of falling from heaven to hell. Mu Luochen''s face was tight and his thin lips trembled. "I know." Then he went out the door. At the door of the ward, mu Luochen looked at the closed door and stopped. He held the palm of his hand tightly. The veins on the back of his hand burst up. The doctor''s words echoed in his mind again and again. Every word turned into thousands of ants, nibbling at his heart bit by bit. Jianxi, Jianxi Heart silently read her name, mu Luochen suddenly raised his hand, heavily hit the wall, hand Su because of this hit, issued a clear click sound, he did not care, again and again hit the wall, stop, the hand has blood. After the nurse, want to come forward to him to deal with the wound, can see his face, did not dare to step forward. * Mu Luochen opened the door and walked into the room. He saw that ye Jianxi had woken up. He opened his eyes and looked straight at the ceiling, as if in a daze and thinking. Hearing the sound of his coming in, ye Jianxi turned his head and looked at him with red eyes. "What did the doctor say?" "Did you cry?" Mu Luochen came up to her and touched her cheek. It was so common that his last voice trembled. "I''m worried about my baby..." Ye Jianxi''s tears fell before she finished her words. She remembered that she had shed blood before the operation. She has been waiting for more than five months. In another five months, the baby will be born. If he has any accident, ye Jianxi doesn''t know whether he can survive. "The baby is OK, he is very good, Jianxi, don''t cry, the doctor said our baby is very strong, as long as you keep a good attitude, he will be born healthy." Mu Luochen touched her head and comforted her in a low voice. Ye Jianxi raised his eyes, "what you said is true?" "Don''t you believe me?" Mu Luochen said with a smile, "don''t forget, I''m the baby''s father." Ye Jianxi''s heart sank to the bottom of the valley. Because of his words, he was gradually pulled back, "I thought..." at the beginning, he felt unlucky, swallowed those words back, and said with a smile, "forget it, things are over. The doctor said that I should keep a good attitude, so I''m happy." Tqr1 "that''s right." Mu Luochen touched her forehead with gentle eyes. Ye Jianxi relaxed, stopped for a few seconds and asked: "before I was in a coma, Su Liang warmed her..." "I know, Jianxi, don''t worry, I won''t let her go." Mu Luochen''s eyes were cold and his whole body was murderous. Ye Jianxi is stunned, and suddenly she is speechless. She thinks mu Luochen will at least doubt her, but she doesn''t think that Su liangnuan is the one he believes. Chapter 260 Mu Luochen seems to see through her ideas, smile gently: "she did too many things, you told me, too many coincidences together, it is not a coincidence." From the moment he married her, he said that he would believe her wholeheartedly, so from her point of view, there are too many coincidences. First, there is an accident in Mumu, then Su liangnuan is pushed down and hurt. If he is a little suspicious, he will suspect that it is Jianxi who did it. But he knows Jianxi, she even gentle can forgive, how can for no reason to hurt wood? And their children, who care so much about their babies, won''t take risks at this time. No matter from which point of view, he believed that Jianxi had no problem. Since Jianxi was ok, it would only be su liangnuan. He has been friends with Su liangnuan for more than ten years. He has never doubted this person, even before in Paris. But now he thinks that this person may have changed. It''s not su liangnuan in his memory, but he forgets that everyone will change, so will su liangnuan. Mu Luochen did not expect that Su liangnuan would change so much that even wood could be used. Ye Jianxi listened to his explanation a little bit. His heart was sour. He believed her, but she didn''t believe him. Just now, she was still wondering if he would blame her for this. "Ah Chen, I..." "Needless to say, I know everything." Mu Luochen stretched out his hand and hugged her tightly. "Jianxi, it''s because I didn''t find such a person hidden around me before that I can hurt you. It won''t happen in the future." "What are you going to do?" Ye Jianxi lies on his shoulder and mumbles in his nasal voice. Su liangnuan is so scheming that it''s hard to dig out her inside story. "Leave her alone. I want to see if there''s anyone else behind her." Murochen whispered in her ear. Magnetic voice, strange appease Ye Jianxi crazy heart, but soon she can''t help but worry, "there are people behind?" "Well, I suspect she''s not the only one doing things." Mu Luochen said lightly, "of course, it''s just suspicion. When we have the evidence, we can do it concretely." "Is there any danger?" Ye Jianxi grabs his hand. Mu Luochen looked at her face full of melancholy, with a faint smile at the corner of her mouth: "don''t you believe in your husband''s ability?" The sudden ridicule, let Ye Jianxi Leng for a while, slow over God, face a little red, "I''m talking to you about business, how do you like this person." "I''m also talking about business. I''ll do all the things. There are dangers, but I have the ability to solve them. I will never let anything happen to myself. You just need to have a baby. In three weeks, Ruyi will come back. You don''t want her to see you sick, do you?" "I''ll take good care of myself." Ye Jianxi thought of Ruyi''s coming back, his eyes shining. "That''s good." Mu Luochen took the medicine from the side, poured it into his palm and said, "take the medicine first, and we will transfer to another hospital tomorrow." Ye Jianxi took the medicine and found that the medicine had been changed, which was different from the previous one. Seeing these pills, she suddenly thought of Liang Mumu. Although she didn''t like the child, she thought Liang Mumu was also very poor. Liang baisong was dead, and Su liangnuan used him again. A child who is only four years old will suffer from this. What can we do in the future Ye Jianxi did not take the medicine, secretly looked at mu Luochen. Mu Luochen holding the water, just met her eyes, said: "you can be fair to see, do not look secretly." Ye Jianxi looks a Hao, dun Xia says: "how is Mu Mu now?" "The doctor washed his stomach, and now he''s still sleeping. Su liangnuan is watching over there. It shouldn''t be a big problem." Mu Luochen handed the cup to her and said, "now that you are like this, do you still care about others?" Just promised him, don''t think, blink, and care about Liang mu, mu Luochen really don''t know whether to smile or worry. Ye Jianxi wrinkled his nose and said, "maybe I''m pregnant. I''m sensitive to children''s affairs. I can''t control myself every time I see children." Then she drank the medicine and said, "Luochen, if you really find out what Su liangnuan has done, can you not blame Mumu?" Liang Mu doesn''t know anything. What he does is controlled by Su liangnuan. She doesn''t want to involve children in adult affairs. "Ye Jianxi, why are you disobedient again?" Mu Luochen stretched out his hand, gently pinched her nose, looked into her worried eyes, sighed and said, "I won''t do anything about Mu Mu. When there''s something wrong, I''ll let Su''s family come forward and ask Mu Mu to be raised by his grandmother." Ye Jianxi let go and lay back on the bed, "that''s good." "How do you think that in your heart, I am a devil who can attack children without blinking?" Ye Jianxi retracted into the quilt and said, "it''s possible." Without waiting for mu Luochen to answer, she wrapped herself in a silkworm chrysalis. Mu Luochen chuckled and shook his head helplessly. "Well, sleep. I don''t care about you." * After coaxing Ye Jianxi to sleep, mu Luochen gently walks to the door. Zhou Wenda has been waiting at the door. Seeing him coming out, he goes forward and says, "Sir, this is all the information about Miss Su." Mu Luochen looked at the information and frowned: "is this all?" "It''s all the information that can be found on the surface. It''s private. It may take about two weeks." Zhou Wenda said without any ups and downs in his voice, "when I asked people to investigate, I found that there were some people secretly erasing Miss Su''s information. In addition, we have to make a field investigation about Miss Su in the United States, so it takes a long time. " "Well, from today on, let people closely monitor her every move. It''s better to monitor her call records." Mu Luochen said coldly. "Yes." Zhou Wenda nodded. "Nothing. Go back first." Muluochen said, ready to turn back to the room. "Young master..." Zhou Wenda called him hesitantly. "Anything else?" Muluochen stopped and looked at him. "Two days later, it''s... It''s..." Zhou Wenda said haltingly, "it''s Miss Su''s memorial day. At this time of the year, you have to pay her respects." After that, Zhou Wenda looked away and did not dare to look at mu Luochen again. This time of year is the most difficult time for mu Luochen and the worst time for him to have a bad temper. Especially just now, mu Luochen ordered him to investigate Su liangnuan. After a few seconds, mu Luochen said, "I know. You''ll be ready. I''ll go in two days." "Good." Seeing that he didn''t lose his temper, Zhou Wenda sighed quietly, "young master, I''ll go first." "Well, go ahead." Mu Luochen said faintly, opened the door of the ward and went in. At the moment when the door closed, the pain of his eyes flashed away. * When ye Jianxi gets up the next day, he finds that Wenqing has come. After asking her, he knows that his grandmother has been sent back to the sanatorium. However, the old lady is in good health. The sanatorium is also preparing for an operation. Ye Jianxi is relieved. "Little grandma, I''ve packed up my things. I can go now." Wen Qing packed all the things into the suitcase and said to Ye Jianxi. Ye Jianxi nodded and said, "well, let''s go." Wen Qing is following her with a suitcase. Two people out of the room, mu Luochen and Zhou Wenda just arrived. "I''ll bring it up." Zhou Wenda said he wanted to pick up the suitcase, but Wen Qing pushed it away. "I can do it myself. I don''t need any help." Zhou Wenda was easily pushed away, with a little chat on his face. Ye Jianxi saw this scene, immediately happy. A group of four people walked out to the outside of the hospital. A car slowly stopped in front of them. The door opened and Su liangnuan and Yan Su came down from the car. When they saw Su liangnuan, the smile on Ye Jianxi''s face suddenly solidified and looked at her coldly without any smile. Su liangnuan takes a look at her, nods slightly, doesn''t speak to Mu Luochen, and orders Yan Su to push himself in in a low voice. Wen Qing saw them and said, "young granny, did they harm you like this?" When she came, mu Luochen told her to be careful not to let her get close to Ye Jianxi. tqR1 After hearing this, Wen Qing naturally understands that the instability of Ye Jianxi''s fetus has something to do with Su liangnuan. In her world, black is black and white is white. Her responsibility now is to protect Ye Jianxi. Su liangnuan wants to harm Ye Jianxi, which is her enemy. In dealing with the enemy, Wen Qing has always pursued a ruthless strategy, a word - fight! "Don''t be impulsive." Ye Jianxi patted Wen Qing''s hand and motioned her to calm down. Wen Qing didn''t understand, "but they did harm to the young granny. Why did they leave them alone?" Isn''t it better to beat them directly and dare not make bad ideas again? "It''s not laissez faire, it''s long-term fishing. Wenqing, if you can''t understand, don''t act rashly and be obedient." Ye Jianxi said patiently. Wen Qing''s brain couldn''t turn around, but he nodded obediently, "well, I''ll listen to the little granny." After getting on the bus, ye Jianxi looks back at the hospital and sighs. He doesn''t know that Su liangnuan''s scheme has failed, and how to toss Liang Mu again. If you want to go back, ye Jianxi is not ready to intervene in Su liangnuan''s family affairs. After all, the name is not right and the words are not right. Even if you intervene forcibly, it may not have a good result. So, we have to wait. Waiting for Su liangnuan to do those things to show her carelessness and bring her to justice, Liang Mumu will naturally be handed over to his grandfather and grandmother. * When she transferred to the new hospital, mu Luochen was surrounded by people, paying attention to the abnormal behavior all the time. Of course, ye Jianxi didn''t know anything about it. She didn''t even know the real situation of her child. She just wanted to raise the baby. Chapter 261 Pei Na heard that she was hospitalized, worried to call her, asked what happened to her, how to move fetal gas. Ye Jianxi comforts her and reassures her. Pei Na felt at ease and talked about her recent situation for a while. She said shyly, "Jianxi, I''ve made a boyfriend recently. I''ll show you when you''re better." Ye Jianxi couldn''t react for a few seconds. He realized what Peina was talking about. He raised his mouth and said happily, "I''ll give you a serious check. You attract some strange people every time. Don''t be strange this time." "Not this time. I''ve been watching him for more than five months." Said Peina. "Five months?" Ye Jianxi raises her eyebrows and suddenly thinks that when she got married, Peina said mysteriously that she was doing a big thing. Is it the matter that she made a boyfriend? "Well..." Pei Na said shyly, "he''s going to take me to see his parents. I can''t make up my mind. After all, the onlookers may see more clearly." "You''re talking about the fans." Ye Jianxi talks and thinks of Su liangnuan. Mu Luochen and Su liangnuan grew up together almost from childhood. Didn''t they see her clearly? Pei Na has a simple mind and is easy to be cheated, so it''s better for many people to have a look. After a pause of a few seconds, ye Jianxi said, "let''s make an appointment to see when it''s better to meet." "You can make an appointment with me when you are free. I''m not so busy. I can do it at any time. He doesn''t have many things to do." Peina said with a smile. "Well, I''ll call you as soon as I''ve got my baby safely." "Well." Ye Jianxi and Pei Na talk about each other''s basic conditions for a while, and realize that their parents are university professors, have a clear family background, and don''t have many relatives. They have a stable job, and most of them are relieved. Compared with Pei Na''s previous experience, this person''s conditions are really normal and normal. After hanging up, ye Jianxi calls Wen Ruyi and tells her about Peina''s boyfriend. Wen Ruyi is very happy for Peina and says that when she comes back, she will meet with her. Yejianxi listen to her say, heart suddenly some sour, she and Peina have a home, Ruyi how to do? Song Liang has already married another woman. After such a thing, can Ruyi find someone who really treats her? Although it''s not the only place for women to get married, it''s a lonely thing that no one has helped each other for decades. Even if there are friends who treat each other sincerely, how can they accompany each other all the time. Ye Jianxi thought of these and sighed a little. Forget it, the boat will go straight to the bridge, waiting for Ruyi to come back. Let''s talk about this. It''s useless to be anxious now. * On the other side, the hospital. Yan Su pushes Su liangnuan into the ward and looks at Su liangnuan anxiously. This morning, they are waiting for mu Luochen. They pretend to meet each other by chance, but they just want to see mu Luochen. But mu Luochen didn''t even look at her. You can imagine how lost Su liangnuan was. She didn''t understand what kind of charm Ye Jianxi had. He could fascinate mu Luochen, even black and white. It is clear that ye Jianxi has done so much to Su liangnuan, but mu Luochen believes Ye Jianxi instead of liangnuan. "Sister an, don''t be sad. Don''t be such a man. There are plenty of good men waiting for you." Yan Su comforts Su Liang. Su Liang warm sad smile, "but no matter how many people, it is not him, Su Su, I love him for ten years, but once he did not look me in the eye, how can you let me be reconciled?" Yan Su looked at her, full of heartache. "Come on, if he wants to believe Ye Jianxi, just believe it. It''s not the first time that I''ve been misunderstood by him." Su liangnuan pretended to be generous and said, "by the way, Su Su, what I arranged for you to do last time, how are you doing?" "It''s done." Yan Su pushed her to the hospital bed. "That''s good." Su liangnuan nodded and said, "put things down. You go out first. I want to be alone with Mu Mu for a while." "Yes." Yan Su quits the room. Su Liang''s smile disappears in a flash. Her hands are tightly clenched together. Her eyes are full of hatred. She never thought that what she did, instead of setting up Ye Jianxi, exposed herself. Mu Luochen asked Zhou Wenda to check her! Think of this, Su Liang warm face more and more gloomy, she will not stop! "Mommy..." Liang Mu opened his eyes to see her, weak mouth called. Su liangnuan lowered his head, looked at him and said harshly, "what''s your name? Don''t you see I''m getting bored?" Liang Mu smell speech, brain sober most, afraid of looking at Su liangnuan, don''t know where to make her angry, "Mommy, what''s the matter with you?" Wasn''t yesterday fine? She promised to take him to Disney as long as he took the pill. Su Liang pulled the corner of his lips and said with a sneer, "what''s the matter? It''s not because you''re useless. You can''t even catch your father''s heart. He hasn''t seen you since yesterday. Mu Mu, I''m raising you for your father. If you let me down again, I''ll sell you to Africa and never want you again. " "Mommy, don''t sell me. I''ll be obedient." Liang Mu trembled all over, his eyes were red, and he wanted to cry. Su liangnuan hated to see him like this. He was so weak that he didn''t have any manly spirit. "Don''t cry!" Liang Mu''s small body took out for a while, trying to force back tears, but he blinked and dropped a drop of tears. Su liangnuan suddenly blew up his hair, grabbed his arm, stretched out his hand and pulled him out of the quilt. His hand was just on his arm, "I told you not to cry, don''t cry! Don''t you understand me Liang Mumu cried out in pain. "Dong Dong." Yan Su knocked on the door outside and asked, "sister an, what''s the matter?" Su liangnuan covered Liang Mumu''s mouth and replied, "it''s nothing. As soon as Mumu woke up, he was a little disobedient. I scolded him and began to cry." "Can I help you?" "No After the outside quiets down, Su liangnuan releases Liang Mumu. Liang Mumu''s small face is covered with purple sauce by her. Su Liang warm gloomy face, said: "don''t cry, don''t speak ill of mother with anyone, there is something on the table, eat by yourself." Liang Mu nodded carefully, took his rice bowl and ate by himself. Su liangnuan watched him finish eating and said, "sleep, wait two days, I''ll take you to see your grandparents." "Good." Liang Mumu choked. Su liangnuan watched him sleep well. He slid his wheelchair and walked out the door. Seeing her coming out, Yan Su quickly welcomed her and asked, "sister an, shall we go back to the hospital or where?" Su liangnuan said, "go back to Su''s home." Yan Su nodded and pushed her out. tqR1 * Ye Jianxi stayed at ease in the hospital for two days. She didn''t do anything for two days. She concentrated on cooperating with the doctor''s treatment. She felt better and better. She called Tang Xiaoxiao and asked her to take all her office things. It was a bit boring to stay in the hospital alone. Before, she didn''t do much work in the company. Now if she didn''t do it, she would wait another two months, Almost ready to meet the baby, there is no time and energy. Tang Xiaoxiao soon brought the documents and gave an account of her new work. Looking at the new documents, ye Jianxi feels that his brain is not enough. Now the company is doing a lot of complicated work. Many projects are taken over from other companies and then transferred to other companies, which is equivalent to a transit station. The company''s role is mainly to contact both sides. Therefore, there is a lot of information to be read, and it is also very troublesome to sort out the information. The information accumulated in these days is enough for her to drink several pots. After watching it for more than two hours, ye Jianxi got up and went to the window to have a look and have a rest. After a while, when I was about to turn around, a small figure suddenly appeared in my sight. It''s a three-year-old girl with white hair and two pigtails. She''s wearing a white princess dress. She can''t walk very steadily. She seems to fall down at any time. She looks around like she''s looking for someone. Ye Jianxi pause for a moment, watching the little girl walk in the garden for a while, the corners of her mouth slightly up. "Brother... Brother... Where are you?" "Brother, when you come out, Xixi is afraid..." The little girl walked for a while, a little tired, standing in the same place, childish voice called up. Ye Jianxi poked out her head and looked around. It seemed that there was no one around. But the little girl screamed a few times in the same place. It seemed that she didn''t wait for the person she was looking for. She opened her mouth and began to cry. "Brother, Sisi is so afraid. Will you come out?" Ye Jianxi is a little anxious. It''s not because her family doesn''t care about her children. Let her run out alone, right? If this is taken away by bad people, what can we do? Ye Jianxi takes out his mobile phone and calls Wenqing. Wenqing gets on the phone and goes outside. Ye Jianxi was afraid that the child would run away. Standing at the window, he called out: "little sister, little sister ~" The little girl seemed to hear her voice, turned to look over, two black eyes looking at her direction, forgot to cry, "sister, are you calling me?" "Well." Looking at the little girl''s face, ye Jianxi felt familiar, but he didn''t remember where he saw it. He didn''t think much about it. She waved and said, "little sister, what about your family?" When the little girl heard her family, tears came out of her eyes again. She wiped her eyes and said, "Xixi doesn''t know. My brother brought Xixi out, but my brother is gone..." "Will my sister take you to your family?" Ye Jianxi said patiently¡° Really? " Xixi stopped crying and looked at her with childlike innocence¡° It''s true. " Ye Jianxi said, just when Wenqing arrived downstairs, she pointed to Wenqing and said, "follow that elder sister, you can see me later." Xi Xi nodded hard. At the moment when Wen Qing was near, she stretched out her short arm and said, "sister, Xi Xi wants to hug." Chapter 262 Wen Qing was a little surprised by the little girl''s initiative, but he went forward and picked her up. Taking Xi Xi back to the ward, Wen Qing put her down and said, "little grandma, I''ve already brought her back." Ye Jianxi nodded, half squatted down and looked at the little girl. The more she looked, the more lovely she felt. Her face was pink and white, like a doll coming out of a new year picture. She reached out and touched her head and said, "what''s your brother''s name, Xixi?" Xixi tilted her head and looked at her and said, "brother." Ye Jianxi was embarrassed for a moment, but the three-year-old didn''t know much about it. "Besides her brother, does Xixi remember the rest of the family?" "I don''t remember." With a finger, Sisi took a step forward, grabbed her hand and said, "sister, take Sisi home. Sisi wants her brother." "Xixi, sister, can you ask the police and uncle to help you find your family? Because Xi Xi can''t remember anything, she can''t find her sister now. She needs the help of the police uncle. Xi Xi is here for a while now. " Ye Jianxi smelled the fragrance of milk on her body. He liked her more and couldn''t help holding her in his arms. Xixi turned her head, looked at her and said, "OK." Ye Jianxi raised her eyes and said to Wen Qing, "take a picture and ask captain Chen to help find it. She lost it in the hospital, and her family should still be in the hospital." "Yes, young granny." Wenqing took a picture with his mobile phone and left the room. Ye Jianxi hugged her and went to the bed. She noticed that her face was crying and her clothes were dirty. She took a wet tissue and wiped it clean for her. Xi''an stayed quiet for a while, but couldn''t sit down and played around the room. Ye Jianxi looked at her, only feel lucky, this child does not recognize, really meet bad people, people say a few words, obediently followed others to go, at that time again want to find, really difficult. However, the clothes on Xixi''s body are not cheap. I think her family is not an ordinary family. "Sister, you play with sissy." After playing alone for a while, Sisi ran over, took her hand and said. "What are you playing with?" Ye Jianxi asked with a smile. Tilted his head to think for a while, Xixi said: "hide and seek." "Good, you hide, sister to find you, OK?" Ye Jianxi coaxes her to play. "Good! Sister, cover your eyes. " Sisi stood on tiptoe, took her hand and let her cover her face. Ye Jianxi raised his hand to cover it. Xi Xi happy room, ran behind the curtain, secretly looking at Ye Jianxi. "Have you hidden it? Sisi, my sister is going to look for her Ye Jianxi slowly put down his hand. "Hide it!" Sisi peeped out her head from behind the curtain and watched her. Ye Jianxi almost couldn''t help laughing. She pretended that she couldn''t see her. She was looking for something in the room for a long time. She was about to go behind the curtain and pull out Xixi. Suddenly, the door opened from the outside. Mu Luochen came in with a cold air. Ye Jianxi stopped and looked at him, "how did you get drenched in rain?" It doesn''t seem to rain outside. "I went to the western suburbs. It rained there. I forgot to take an umbrella." Muluochen said, took off his coat and hung it on the hanger. western suburbs? Ye Jianxi only remembers that there is a cemetery area in the western suburb, and he has no special impression on others. However, recently, he seems to have seen on the news that a natural harbor in the western suburb is about to be developed. "Whose family is this child?" When I was thinking about something, I suddenly heard mu Luochen ask. Ye Jianxi turned his head and saw Xi Xi come out from behind the curtain and hold mu Luochen''s leg. "Brother, Xi Xi wants to hold him." Mu Luochen bent down and picked her up. Looking at her face, he felt very agreeable. He didn''t have a child relationship before, because he thought children were always noisy. I like Mu Mu because Mu Mu always stays with him and shows his feelings. But the child''s eyebrows and eyes look very comfortable, just feel familiar, like where I met her. But the thought flashed away, because he had never seen such a big child in his memory. Ye Jianxi was speechless. The child really didn''t see the outside world. He wanted to hug anyone he saw. "I saw her walking alone outside the window just now. It seemed that she was lost. I was afraid that someone would take her away, so I brought her here first. The people in her family should be in the hospital. Wenqing has started to look for people, and I think we can find them soon." Ye Jianxi said and went to Mu Luochen. "Xixi, my brother is wet, and my sister will hold you, OK?" Ye Jianxi said in a warm voice. "Xi Xi?" Mu Luochen repeated. Ye Jianxi was stunned for a moment, only to understand what he said, the child and her nickname stress, just now she did not notice, because few people call her nickname. Now listen to Mu Luochen say so, just realize, this child and she still quite predestined relationship. "Brother, you call me?" Xi Xi tilts her head and looks at mu Luochen happily "No, my brother is calling my sister, and my sister''s name is Xi Xi, which has the same name as you." Mu Luochen corrected her words. Xi Xi turns to look at Ye Jianxi, "sister Xi Xi?" Ye Jianxi walked forward with a smile, "I''d better call my sister, Xixi, just do it by yourself." Holding Xi Xi, ye Jianxi turned to Mu Luochen and said, "take a bath first and change your clothes to avoid catching a cold." "Well." Muluochen answered and turned to the bathroom. Ye Jianxi played with Xi Xi for a while. Xi Xi was a little tired and yawned, "do you want to sleep? When you wake up, you can see your family. " Sissy nodded. Ye Jianxi bends down, takes off her small shoes and puts them on her bed. Maybe she was really sleepy, and she soon fell asleep. Ye Jianxi sits by the bed, looking at her quiet sleeping face, and suddenly feels that she has given birth to a baby in the future. She is also taking the baby like this, and her heart is in a mess. * Mu Luochen came out after taking a bath and saw her sitting by the bed. He said, "Xixi..." "Shh, she''s asleep." Ye Jianxi made a low voice movement to him and answered in a low voice. Mu Luochen moves gently, walks up to her and holds her in his arms with a smile. His fingers go through her hair, and then his fingertips hook out the end of her hair. In a circle, "you are really a good wife and mother." Just watching her make small movements, he felt that she was shining all over. Ye Jianxi smiles and pushes him, "don''t make fun of me." Ye Jianxi also feels that recently, her mother has been greatly affected. "It''s not a joke, it''s a compliment." Mu Luochen Qingjun''s eyebrows pick, sitting on the sofa beside the bed said. Ye Jianxi ignored him, poured a cup of hot tea and handed it to him, "how about the old house these days?" "Not so bad. My aunt is still making trouble about Gu Mingqi. It''s said that Gu Mingqi''s wife is suing him for divorce. Gu Mingqi is very busy. If he gets divorced, nine times out of ten, we''ll have an aunt." Mu Luochen said slightly ironically. Ye Jianxi heard him say so, sighed: "grandma also want to hold a lot of heart." Gu Mingqi and Mu Biyun are wrong about this, but it''s Gu Mingqi''s wife and others who bear the consequences. Ye Jianxi really doesn''t understand why Gu Mingqi did it. Really don''t love his wife, let go, why on one hand hold his wife don''t let go, on the other hand and Mu Biyun entangled? Is it because I miss the red flag at home and the colored flag outside? Are men like this? Ye Jianxi looks up at mu Luochen and suddenly thinks of him and Su liangnuan. Before that, she always thought that mu Luochen and Su liangnuan were ambiguous. But after a few days ago, she doubts herself. How can she feel that mu Luochen has no feelings for Su liangnuan? I really have feelings. I don''t think Su liangnuan is setting up a bureau so easily? Mu Luochen felt her eyes strange, put down the cup, asked: "what are you looking at me so straight?" It''s not the kind of ambiguous, but the kind of looking at. Ye Jianxi moved, sat down beside him and said carefully, "Mu Luochen, I''ll ask you a question, you promise me first, don''t be angry." "What''s the problem? Say it first. " Mu Luochen said lightly. "Promise me first, don''t be angry." "Well, I promise you." Mu Luochen listened to her so solemnly, solemnly said. Ye Jianxi rolled the question on the tip of his tongue several times and said, "what''s the relationship between you, you... And Su liangnuan?" Speaking of it, she quickly added, "when I ask this question, I absolutely don''t doubt what you mean. I just don''t understand it. I really don''t understand it at all." Compared to the end of the little finger, ye Jianxi pulled silk smile. "Friendship, as well as the relationship between superiors and subordinates, now there is an extra layer of relationship, hostile relationship." Mu Luochen did not hesitate to reply lightly. Ye Jianxi is dumb, isn''t it too fast? Why don''t you at least hesitate? "Nothing else?" "What else do you want?" Mu Luochen frowned, "do you suspect that I am ambiguous with her?" Ye Jianxi said with a dry smile, "this is what you said, not what I asked..." Mu Luochen stared at her for a while, endured the depression of heart, said: "where do you see that I am ambiguous with her? I really like her words. I don''t have to wait for you. I''ve already divorced her and Liang baisong. " Ye Jianxi thinks about it, and thinks what he says is reasonable. No matter how rich the family is, the Liang family can''t compare with the Mu family. Otherwise, mu Luochen teaches Liang baisong a lesson again and again, and the Liang family will not be happy for a long time. Liang baisong is not good at Su liangnuan. If they really divorce, Su liangnuan won''t give up. If Mu Luochen likes Su liangnuan and wants her to divorce and stay with her, the external conditions are not a problem at all. Why should she wait so long? tqR1 Why didn''t I think of this before? I was so sad for mu Luochen and Su liangnuan. A woman in love has a negative IQ. Chapter 263 After figuring out this point, ye Jianxi thought and felt that the ambiguous places he used to think were deliberately created by Su liangnuan, and the last depression in his heart also dissipated. He was embarrassed to grab a wisp of his hair and said, "let''s go to dinner?" "Mrs. mu, you''re changing the subject." Ye Jianxi looked at his faint thin lips, obviously recognized the meaning of her words, embarrassed smile twice, flattering massage his arm a few times, take advantage of the situation to embrace him, like an octopus, stick to his chest, said: "Mr. mu, I know wrong, you don''t count villain, can you?" "I''ll spare you this time, and it won''t be so easy next time." Mu Luochen said lightly and touched her head, "Jianxi, if you have any more questions next time, just tell me. Don''t doubt it." "Well." Ye Jianxi answered softly and raised his head in his arms. Mu Luochen bent his head, just caught her eyes, the corner of his lip hook, slowly close to her, when he was about to kiss, the door creaked and opened, Wen Qing stood at the door, looking at the two people, eyes enlarged a circle, Leng for two seconds, quick action out of the ward. Click, the door is closed again. Ye Jianxi looks at mu Luochen''s face that turns black instantly. He is in a good mood and steals music with his mouth covered. Muluochen quickly lowered his head and bit her cheek, "little villain!" Ye Jianxi struggled to get out of his arms, stopped smiling, walked to the door and said, "it''s you who want to do bad things, not me. Why do you say I''m a bad guy? Mr. mu, you are the villain With these words, ye Jianxi opened the door. Wen Qing stood at the door, his face red. Ye Jianxi smiles and says to Wen Qing, "Wen Qing, come in." Wen Qing followed her with his head buried. He did not dare to see mu Luochen. He handed the photo in his hand to Ye Jianxi and said, "young grandma, Captain Chen has asked in the hospital just now. No one knows the child. Now he has expanded the scope of the inquiry and started to ask around." Ye Jianxi frowned, "did the staff of the hospital also ask?" "Well, no one has seen the child, including in the surveillance video, who she is with." Wen Qing said. "That''s strange. She didn''t look like she had just lost. How could she not find her family?" Ye Jianxi said to himself. "Shall I take her to the police station?" Wen Qing asked. "No, where is the place for children in the police station? Let her live here first. It doesn''t occupy much space. You can buy her two clothes to change." Ye Jianxi looks at Xi Xi sleeping on the bed, her eyebrows are clear and soft. "I''m going to buy it now." Wen Qing said, turning to go. Ye Jianxi pulled her with a smile, "do you know her size?" Wen Qing stood still and said, "I don''t know." Ye Jianxi shook his head, went to Xixi, looked at the sign on her clothes, said: "size 9, remember to buy an extra set of pajamas." Wen Qing nodded and went out to buy clothes. After listening to their conversation, mu Luochen frowned, "how many days will the child live here?" "I haven''t found her family for two days. I don''t have much room for a child. I can take care of her." Ye Jianxi replied. "No way." Mu Luochen''s unquestionable refusal. "What''s the matter?" Ye Jianxi looked up at him, and his face was full of doubts. "It''s OK to stay for one afternoon, but it takes you too much time to stay for two days. Have you forgotten what you promised me?" Mu Luochen looked at her with a firm expression. He didn''t want her to have any more toil. The three-year-old said that it would take a lot of energy to take care of her. He let her stay in the hospital is to let her rest, now take care of the children, where can she take care of her own body? Ye Jianxi opens his mouth and wants to say that it''s really nothing. But he looks at mu Luochen and swallows his words back. Now the most important thing is Bao Bao. Mu Luochen is so busy for her business that she can''t give him any more trouble. Although she really likes Sisi, she has to think about it for the sake of her baby. "Then send her home first and let sister-in-law Guo look at her. I''m not sure. She was sent to the police station. There are mostly male policemen there, and there is no suitable place for children to live." Ye Jianxi made a concession. "OK, I''ll contact sister-in-law Guo later and ask her to take the child away." Mu Luochen knew that she was reluctant to give up, but there was no looseness in her mouth. Ye Jianxi nodded: "well." * After Wenqing bought the clothes, ye Jianxi took them and put them in a bag, ready to take them home. Noticing that she looked a little gloomy, Wen Qing asked, "what''s the matter, young granny?" "Nothing. Sister Guo will take Xi Xi home later." Ye Jianxi replied with a faint smile. tqR1 Wen Qing thought about it and understood what mu Luochen meant. He comforted Ye Jianxi and said, "if you want to play with Xi Xi, I can go home and bring her back. I''ll bring her back when it''s time." Ye Jianxi''s eyes become a little bright, "is it too much trouble?" Wen Qing looked at mu Luochen and saw that he didn''t object. He said, "no trouble. It''s only 20 minutes from home. Where''s the trouble?" Ye Jianxi can''t help but raise a radian at the corner of his mouth. But he thinks of Mu Luochen, turns his head to look at him and asks, "is that ok?" Mu Luochen was silent for a moment and said, "yes, but you can''t stay here for more than two hours at a time, and you are not allowed to do strenuous exercise." "Good! I promise to do it! " Ye Jianxi cheers and hugs Wen Qing. Wen Qing is so scared that his heart is hanging. But ye Jianxi turns around and kisses her. Looking at mu Luochen, Wen Qing coughed. Ye Jianxi and Yu Guangli noticed mu Luochen''s cold face, and hurriedly went over to kiss him, saying, "I''m overjoyed..." Before he finished speaking, he was forced to pinch his nose by mu Luochen. "Muluochen!" Ye Jianxi drinks low and covers his red nose. "Don''t do the same next time, or you''ll cancel all your activities." "Overbearing, dictatorial! I protest! " "No protest." "Mu Luochen --!" Looking at two people, you say a word, I say a word, Wenqing quietly out of the room, click, the door closed slightly, isolated all the sound. * The next morning, ye Jianxi woke up at more than 10 o''clock. With the cooked mother''s chicken soup, Guo Sao specially helped her to recover and brought Xi Xi by the way. Ye Jianxi felt that chicken soup was a bit boring. After she became pregnant, her taste became a little strange. She didn''t like meat very much. She liked light meat, and she couldn''t eat much meat, which also led to her inability to gain weight. Mrs. Guo filled a bowl of chicken soup, handed it to her and said, "young granny, I''ve been cooking for more than ten hours. You see, I have to drink two bowls for my hard work, don''t you?" "Can I have a bowl?" Ye Jianxi bargained. Sister Guo strained her face and showed an injured expression. Ye Jianxi heart a soft, "well, well, two bowls on two bowls, I drink." Mrs. Guo is smiling. Ye Jianxi is bitter face, holding his nose to drink two bowls of chicken soup, stomach a dull smell, almost spit out, quickly ate two pieces of orange pressed down. West West stares at two smooth round eyes, say: "elder sister, West West West wants to eat chicken leg." Ye Jianxi is afraid that sister-in-law Guo will force her to eat chicken legs. He quickly takes out the chicken legs, puts them in a bowl and hands them to Xi Xi. Xi Xi holds a bowl and sits on a small stool, alternately lifting her left and right legs, eating chicken legs one by one. "The child loves to be clean. Other children always dirty their clothes when they eat, but she doesn''t do it once," Guo said Ye Jianxi said with a smile, "I think so too. Ah, I just don''t know whose child it is." After feeling for a while, he said, "I really can''t find her family, so I''ll just leave her behind and be my daughter. I feel like I''m in love with her." Guo Sao Wen Yan, happy to say: "I''m afraid the little grandmother would like to, her family also do not agree." Such a white and beautiful child, no one is willing to go anywhere. Ye Jianxi said, "yes, it''s my daughter. I can''t bear it. I''m sure I''ll watch it every day as a baby." Thinking of finding his family for Xi Xi, ye Jianxi calls Chen Yifeng and asks if he has found Xi Xi''s family. Chen Yifeng still said no. Ye Jianxi hang up the phone, some wonder, Xixi''s family in the end where? How did you find so many? It''s reasonable to say that Xixi has been lost all night. Normal family members should at least put a notice on the media to find someone, right? But the media side, mu Luochen said hello, once someone''s search notice and West West West consistent, immediately inform her. Up to now, there is no news from the media. Ye Jianxi is thinking about something. The phone on hand rings suddenly. Looking down at Ling nanshang''s number, he hesitates to get through. "Mr. Ling, what can I do for you?" Since the last farewell in Paris, she never met Ling nanshang again. She thought he had forgotten her, but now she calls again. Ye Jianxi doesn''t like the kindness she owes others. She owes Ling nanshang three times and has paid them back twice. Only the last time is left, they will be clear. "Can''t I come to you without anything?" Ling Nan Sheng laughs clearly. "If it''s OK, I''ll hang up." Ye Jianxi said impolitely. "You woman, I have saved you three times. How can I be so ruthless?" Ling Nan Sheng said with a smile. "Well, I''m heartless, so please don''t ask Mr. Ling for me." Ye Jianxi says words, take paper towel to Xi Xi wipe mouth. Sisi raised her chin and asked her to clean it. On the other side of the phone, Ling Nan Sheng automatically forgot her words. He knew that he couldn''t expect this woman to have any warmth. She was always cold and heartless to him like autumn wind sweeping leaves. "I just came back from Australia and wanted to find you to come out and sit down." "I''m sorry. I''m still sick. I can''t go out." Ye Jianxi replied. Chapter 264 "Are you sick? Where? Forget it. I asked you and didn''t tell me. I''ll check it myself. " Ling Nan Sheng said to himself and hung up with a bang. Ye Jianxi looks at her mobile phone and is stunned for a few seconds before she reacts? This man is really more and more aggressive. Doesn''t he know that he wants to keep a distance from his married wife? Ye Jianxi has a headache. If Mu Luochen knows Ling nanshang is coming, he will feel uncomfortable again. Wen Qing saw her call, came over, carefully asked: "little grandma, Mr. Ling called, what''s the matter?" Ye Jianxi on her eyes to explore, na na na said: "he wants to come to sit down." Wen Qing specially supervises her these days and doesn''t let her do anything. When he asks about Ling nanshang, he will definitely report to Mu Luochen. Ye Jianxi fawns on Wen Qing, "just come and sit down. Nothing will happen." Wen Qing frowned and didn''t speak. Get it! Looking at her like this, ye Jianxi knows that it''s not going to work. Wenqing is sure to tell mu Luochen. Ye Jianxi sits back on the bed in frustration and sighs silently. When will her bad relationship with Ling nanshang end~ * More than an hour later, sister-in-law Guo packed up and was ready to take Xi Xi out of the door. When she came to the door and opened the door, Ling Nan Sheng was standing at the door, still knocking on the door. Behind him was a nurse who stopped him. "Brother!" Xixi let go of sister-in-law Guo''s hand and went to embrace Ling nanshang. Ling Nan Sheng pushed her away without hesitation and said, "why do you have a child here? Whose family? " He walked into the room as he spoke. Xixi didn''t prevent being pushed away, and her little body faltered for a while. Fortunately, sister-in-law Guo helped her and didn''t fall down. Ye Jianxi looked distressed, "you be careful, the child is not as thick as you, why do you push her so hard?" Ling Nan Sheng''s peach blossom eyes flashed slightly. He turned to look west, waved his hand and said, "I''m sorry, little friend. My brother is strong and doesn''t care for children. I''m sorry for offending you just now." After that, turn your head at once. "Brother, Xixi, hold." Xixibian said that she pushed away sister-in-law Guo and wanted to run there, but she stopped her and picked her up. "Young grandma, I''ll take Xixi first." "Well, go ahead." Ye Jianxi nodded, afraid that Ling nanshang would push again. Guo Sao walks West with her in her arms. Wen Qing stands up and closes the door. Ling Nan Sheng walked to the hospital bed and sat down. Peach blossom eyes narrowed slightly. He looked at her for a while and said, "I haven''t seen you for a few days. Are you in the hospital again? It seems that you don''t have a good time at Mu''s house, little Jianxi. You really don''t think about my suggestion. Do Ling... " "Be a big head." Ye Jianxi picked up an apple and smashed it in his hand, "eat to block your mouth." Ling Nan Sheng curved his mouth, picked up the fruit knife and began to peel. "What''s the matter with you coming here today?" Ye Jianxi didn''t believe it. Ling nanshang came to her for such a simple purpose. Ling Nan Sheng threw the apple peel into the garbage can, "come and see you, otherwise what can happen?" Ye Jianxi gave him a white eye. Ling Nan Sheng peeled the apple and took a bite. His lips were bright. Ye Jianxi was staring at him, and his hair stood up. He poked it with his hand and said, "if you really don''t have anything else, you''ve seen it too..." "I said that you like to coax me out if you have something to do, right? Ye Jianxi, at least I''ve saved you three times. It''s good for you to be rewarded by Yongquan. Let alone Yongquan, you are not rewarded by Yongquan. " Ling Nansheng strongly protested. Ye Jianxi stroked her forehead. She really wanted to repay him if he didn''t use such an ambiguous attitude. Ling Nan Sheng sat on the chair, finished eating the apple, threw the apple core into the garbage can with a whoosh, picked up a tissue and wiped his hands. Then he took out a flat square gift box from his pocket, handed it to her and said, "here, I brought it back from Australia for you." When he said this, his chin was slightly raised. Although he had a smile on his face, it was a little nervous under the smile. Ye Jianxi stares at Ling nanshang and doesn''t pick up the gift box. "Do you accept it?" Ling Nan Sheng scolded in his heart. It''s just a gift. It''s not the first time. What are you nervous about? Can look at Ye Jianxi quiet don''t speak, palm unexpectedly faint sweat, she isn''t really want to refuse him? That''s a shame And ye Jianxi in the initial Zheng, then, astringent eyebrows said: "no, I''m not bad at anything, you''d better give it to your girlfriend." Shit£¡ I really refused, this woman! Ling Nan Sheng''s face was very blue. He chose so many gifts to choose this one. He refused even without looking at it! After two seconds of silence, Ling Nan Sheng forcibly took her hand and put the gift box into her hand. "Everyone has a gift. Why should I give it to my girlfriend?" Before she could refuse, Ling Nan Sheng stared at her and said in a dull voice, "don''t refuse. This gift is my third time to save you. It''s your reward, so I have to accept it." Ye Jianxi holding the gift box, lip moved, but did not say a word. Ling Nan Sheng sent out the hot gift. He should have been relaxed, but he didn''t feel relaxed at all. On the contrary, he felt uncomfortable all over, especially the big light bulb of Wen Qing in the room. He stood up and said with a cold face, "I''ve delivered the gift, and you''ve accepted it. I have nothing else to do. I''ll go first." He said, standing up, accidentally touched the chair, the chair made a huge noise. Ye Jianxi looks up at him with a sigh. Before, she thought Ling nanshang was just playing with her. But how can she feel that Ling nanshang is playing more and more really now? More than 20 people, in front of her performance with a hairy boy. Ling Nan Sheng angrily put the chair away and walked out with his head high. And just as he was about to reach the door, the door creaked again and slowly opened. Mu Luochen''s figure slowly appeared at the door. Mu Luochen''s step into the door, at the moment of seeing Ling nanshang, stopped and walked in. His step was elegant and calm, but his eyes were dark and could not see the end. Ling nanshang also saw mu Luochen, and the tension on his face disappeared instantly, restoring his former unrestrained. Four eyes opposite, two people''s eyes, a calm, a ponder. The air in the room seems to be several degrees cold. When ye Jianxi sees mu Luochen''s appearance, he secretly puts the gift box given by Ling Nansheng under the pillow and gives Wen Qing a look. Wen Qing pretended not to see, eyes nose nose heart. Ye Jianxi''s mouth was crooked. Mu Luochen deviated his sight and turned to look at Ye Jianxi. Ye Jianxi bent his mouth and showed a flattering smile. Although he knew that he believed in himself, ye Jianxi explained subconsciously, "Mr. Ling heard that I was ill. Come and have a look. He has just sat down for a while and is preparing to leave." Ling Nan Sheng heard the speech, but he didn''t smile. But this is the most ambiguous. Ye Jianxi glared at him fiercely and motioned him to restrain. Mu Luochen stepped into the room and said faintly, "Mr. Ling came here and didn''t give a good reception. It''s really impolite." Ling Nan Sheng''s smile on the corner of his mouth became more and more brilliant. "If not, Jianxi and I are old friends. There''s no need to be so polite." It seems calm when they say something to each other, but the atmosphere always feels like the light of the sword, especially when Ling Nan Sheng is preparing to leave, and now he is standing still. Ye Jianxi couldn''t sit still any longer. He put on his shoes and walked out of bed. He came to Ling nanshang and said with a smile: "Mr. Ling, don''t you have something urgent? Let''s go now, so as not to delay our business Ling Nansheng put his hands around his chest and said, "I think about it again. Now I''m not in a hurry. I can sit down again." Ye Jianxi gritted his teeth, stepped on his feet, lowered his voice and said, "if I say it''s urgent, you hurry to go, or I''ll blow people." Ling Nan Sheng stood in the same place for a long time and said slowly, "well, for the sake of you accepting my gift today, I''ll go first and see you another day." After that, Shi ran pushed the door open and went out. Ye Jianxi looks at Ling nanshang''s back, gnashing his teeth in anger. Let''s go and bury a bomb for her. This bastard Ling nanshang! He silently cuts Ling nanshang into eight sections in his heart. Ye Jianxi turns back and explains, "he gave me that gift, which I didn''t want, but he saved me three times before..." "Three times? Not twice? " Mu Luochen looks light, but his dark eyes are extremely sharp. Ye Jianxi wants to bite his tongue. Why are you so talkative Mu Luochen is waiting for her to explain. Ye Jianxi knew that it was not so easy to fool him today. He drooped his head and sat by the bed, like a primary school student who made a mistake, explaining all the things that happened in the Eiffel tower that day. When she heard that she met the robber, mu Luochen''s face was cold enough to condense ice. Later, he heard that she and Ling nanshang visited the Eiffel Tower, and the surrounding temperature dropped to the freezing point. At last, ye Jianxi looked at mu Luochen eagerly and wanted to cry: "at that time, I was confused by you and Su liangnuan, so I was confused for a moment and did something wrong..." tqr1 After that, ye Jianxi wilted and bowed his head. He did not dare to see mu Luochen. Mu Luochen pursed his lips and asked, "what do you think I''m angry about?" Ye Jianxi raised his eyes and looked at him, "angry me and Ling nanshang..." "You think I''m mad at that?" Mu Luochen put his hand on her forehead and knocked gently. Ye Jianxi covers his forehead and looks at his indifferent face. He suddenly remembers what he has always emphasized to himself: trust each other between husband and wife, and tell him when you encounter difficulties. He said it many times, but she didn''t remember it once. Ye Jianxi''s heart suddenly sour, reach out to embrace mu Luochen, speechless. Chapter 265 "Muluochen, why are you so kind to me?" Ye Jianxi whispered, but her heart was full of happiness. She couldn''t let go of this man any more. "If you know I''m good to you, remember what I said next time and don''t turn a deaf ear to it." Mu Luochen raised his hand and patted her head gently. Ye Jianxi raised his eyes, looked at him and said, "I remember it in my heart." With that, she gave a silly smile. Mu Luochen looked down at her, his anger spread lightly, this is his treasure, others want to grab the treasure, later he will look at it well, don''t let anyone have an opportunity. * Ye Jianxi takes the gift from Ling nanshang away. Since it''s Ling nanshang''s intention, she can''t shirk it. So she takes it, but she will never open it. In the next few days, ye Jianxi lived in the hospital peacefully. Every day, Guo''s sister-in-law took something to help her to eat. Waiting to eat to spit, the doctor finally opened the golden mouth, said her concussion is almost good, the child''s condition is also stable a lot, ye Jianxi heard the news, almost cried with joy, hugged mu Luochen, said, "Luochen, can we go home?" Mu Luochen didn''t want to go back so soon, but looking at her face full of joy, she nodded, "go back." She can take good care of herself when she goes back, and stay in the hospital again. The reason of concussion will make her suspicious. Mu Luochen agrees, and ye Jianxi asks Wenqing to start packing. After being trapped in her room for a whole week, she is not allowed to go out. Ye Jianxi feels that she has mushrooms all over her body. Now she can finally come out, and she can sing songs when she walks happily. When he got home by bus, as soon as ye Jianxi got off the bus, Xi Xi and jiaozi came to meet him. Ye Jianxi kisses HSI HSI, and then bends down to touch the dumplings. He finds that the dumplings have grown up a lot in the world where he is not. They are half the height of HSI HSI, and their snow-white fur is shiny. "Dumplings, it seems that I am not here, and you have a good life." Jiaozi shakes his head and smiles with his mouth open. Ye Jianxi couldn''t help touching it again. After letting it go, he turned his head and looked at Xi Xi again. It''s been a week, and Xixi''s family hasn''t found it. Ye Jianxi really doesn''t know what to do, and it''s not impossible to keep it. But Xixi is three years old. Is she so anonymous? There''s no way to send her to kindergarten. But it''s unrealistic to raise Xi Xi as a daughter. Xi Xi has no family. It''s OK to say that she only has a pair of chopsticks at home. It won''t be much trouble to bring her baby with her in the future. But now Xi Xi obviously has a family, and her family doesn''t have to take photos of her. Ye Jianxi has a headache and doesn''t know what to do with her. She can only keep it at home first. As for the rest, wait and see. If she can''t, ask a tutor to come first and teach her basic knowledge, so that she won''t fall behind too much. "Sister, sissy is going to play hide and seek." Sisi looked at her with her head tilted. tqR1 Ye Jianxi said, "OK, Western Tibet. How about my sister catching me?" Xi Xi nodded. After ye Jianxi covered her eyes, she ran to Mu Luochen to hide. Jiaozi watched her run, thought she was playing with herself, ran to catch up with her. As soon as Xixi stood firm, the dumplings jumped up. A person and a dog sit down together. Mu Luochen reaches out his hand and picks up the giggling brother''s Xi Xi. He gently knocks the dust off her body. Xi Xi smiles and reaches for mu Luochen''s chin Mu Luochen looks up at her, and suddenly feels that Xixi and Jianxi are a little alike, especially the way she laughs. "Sisi, did you fall where it hurt?" Ye Jianxi came to ask. "It doesn''t hurt." Sisi grinned. Mu Luochen came back to himself and felt that he had some magic obstacles. Everyone looked like Jianxi. He held Xixi in his arms and said, "you just recovered. Don''t make any noise. I''ll play with her." Ye Jianxi turned to look at Xixi and asked, "Xixi, do you want your brother to play with you or your sister to play with you?" "Brother." Ye Jianxi Nuo mouth: "you little heartless, waste I gave you to eat so many drumsticks." Xi Xi giggled, lying on mu Luochen''s shoulder, "brother Shuai." Ye Jianxi is embarrassed, because mu Luochen is handsome, so he is willing to play with him, and does not like to play with her? Thinking of that time when Ling nanshang went to the hospital, Xixi seemed to be chasing Ling nanshang for a hug. If she didn''t give her a hug, she almost cried. I can''t help feeling in my heart that Xixi is such a little Yan Kong. What can I do when she grows up? * After playing with Xi Xi for a while, they had lunch. Xi Xi was a little sleepy. Ye Jianxi took her upstairs to have a rest and coaxed her to sleep. When she came down, mu Luochen sat on the sofa and was talking on the phone. "I see. You let Riemann deal with it first. I''ll be back soon." Mu Luochen''s voice was a little deep and his face was very serious, but when she came near, he hung up. "What''s the matter? What happened to the company? " After getting along with mu Luochen for a long time, ye Jianxi has probably summed up some basic rules. For example, Zhou Wenda, mu Luochen''s two assistants, is mainly responsible for his personal affairs, while Liman is mainly responsible for the company''s affairs. Occasionally, the two people''s work will intersect, but the number of times can be counted. Since she married mu Luochen, the frequency of meeting Zhou Wenda is much higher than that of meeting Riemann, which is also because of this¡° There is a cooperation case to be discussed in the afternoon. The manager in charge said that the other party asked me to come out in person, so I have to go there. " Muluochen stood up as he spoke. Ye Jianxi took his coat, helped him put it on and said, "then you go. There''s nothing at home. I''ll stay at home in the afternoon."¡° Well, I''ll come back in the evening and have dinner together. " Mu Luochen bowed his head, gave her a kiss on the face, and left* Out of the villa, mu Luochen sat in the car, looking indifferent, no temperature, "what''s the matter?"¡° The leak scheme is still under investigation, and the design department has now made an emergency filing. " Zhou Wenda reported the situation while driving¡° How do you reply from BM? "¡° They are still considering it, but in the current situation, they prefer Ling group. " As soon as Zhou Wenda''s words came out, mu Luochen looked colder. His company had been busy with this project for three months. The day before they talked about cooperation, the design scheme was suddenly leaked. Before them, Ling group gave each other a scheme almost 80% similar to their scheme. Their plan instantly becomes meaningless, even if the emergency plan, the final result is not much difference, this project is likely to be cheaper. Chapter 266 Mu Luochen was silent for a moment and said coldly: "BM. I will deal with it there. Before I finish talking about it, I will find out the ghost. Otherwise, the team in charge of this case will be dismissed." His company doesn''t need a time bomb. "Yes, young master." Zhou Wenda replied expressionless and continued to drive. More than half an hour later, Zhou Wenda sent Mu Luo Chen to the Hilton Hotel in charge of BM., then transferred to the company to drive. When mu Luochen arrived at the sixth floor, Riemann and the two people in charge of emergency filing were waiting. Seeing him, Riemann quickly introduced the situation in detail. "I see." Mu Luochen nodded. The party just arrived at the banquet hall of Hilton Hotel, and the door opened with a bang. Mu Luochen''s eyes glanced in the room and fell on the person in charge of BM. Wilson, who was sitting in the first place. After a little deviation, he saw the person in charge of Ling group. After a pause of two seconds, mu Luochen''s eyes narrowed slightly, and then said with a smile, "Mr. Wilson, I''m sorry I''m late." Wilson said to him politely, "please have a seat, Mr. mu." Ling Nan Sheng raised his chin and did not speak. After mu Luochen and his people sat down, Mr. Wilson said, "I''m very glad to work with you. After so many months of hard work, I hope you can show me the most perfect plan..." When the plan began to be displayed, the Department Manager under Ling nanshang talked and explained the plan incisively and vividly. Wilson nodded frequently and was obviously extremely satisfied with the plan. Li man looked at Ling Nan Sheng with a thorn in his eyes, despicable!! Although shopping malls are like battlefields, most of the competitions are aboveboard. It''s shameless to steal the fruits of other people''s labor. "Mr. Wilson, I''m done with my plan." With that, manager Chen retreated respectfully. Wilson discussed with several people around him, looked up at mu Luochen and said, "Mr. mu, it''s your company now." Riemann wants to go up with the emergency file, and mu Luochen raises his hand to stop her. Riemann stops and looks at muluochen. With a light smile, mu Luochen glanced at Ling Nansheng and said, "I''m sorry, Mr. Wilson. Three months ago, our company prepared the most sincere plan for your company. But yesterday, I found that our plan was leaked, and now there is no plan to take out, so I choose to give up this bidding." His voice fell, and the whole room looked at each other. Mr. Wilson was stunned for a moment, and subconsciously looked at Ling Nan Sheng. In this cooperation case, the two most powerful competitors are Mu''s and Ling''s. In addition to Ling can take away the scheme of Mu group, who else? Stealing the other party''s plan is a kind of competitive strategy, but it''s not so popular. Wilson is actually more inclined to the Murdoch group, but businessmen pursue profits. The plan given by Ling''s group is undoubtedly the best for BM. Therefore, even if he knows that Ling''s plan is not very formal, Wilson can only take it. "That''s a pity, Mr. mu." Wilson said with a smile, "but the business is not successful. I hope to cooperate with Mu group next time." Mu Luochen got up with a faint smile in his mouth, but the smile did not reach his eyes. After shaking hands with Mr. Wilson, he turned to leave. "Wait a minute." However, just as he turned around, Ling Nan Sheng suddenly opened his mouth and stopped him. Mu Luochen turned around without expression and said in a cold voice: "Mr. Ling, what else do you have to say?" Ling Nan Sheng looked at him and did not speak. He turned his eyes to Mr. Wilson and said, "Mr. Wilson, since there is an accident in the Mu group, I think you can give me another week to have a fair competition again. I don''t want to give up a good competitor like this." Wilson looked at Ling Nan Sheng in surprise, speechless. This project involves more than 20 billion US dollars, and the subsequent income is unlimited, which is likely to help Ling group go further and become a company that surpasses Mu group. But Ling Nan Sheng pushed out the project he got. You know, starting from scratch means that Ling may have lost the project! Moreover, isn''t Ling''s plan to buy Mu''s group just to win the project? Ignoring Wilson''s surprise, Ling Nan Sheng turned his eyes to Mu Luo Chen and said, "Mr. mu, what do you think?" Mu Luochen frowned slightly. Wilson looked at the two people, and after a few people behind him discussed in a low voice for a moment, said: "Mr. mu, Mr. Ling, I admire you both, and we are very satisfied with your company, so I promise you that I will give you another week to prepare a new plan. At that time, I hope you can present a better design plan." "Thank you, Mr. Wilson." Ling Nan Sheng''s peach blossom eyes were full of pride and looked at mu Luochen. "I''ll see you in a week, Mr. Wilson," he said, with a slight nod of indifference * Out of the Hilton Hotel, li man breathed a sigh of relief, looked at mu Luochen and said, "Mr. mu, I will arrange new staff as soon as possible to prepare a new plan." "Well, it must be safe this time." Mu Luochen said coldly. "Yes." Yu Guangli sweeps Ling nanshang, who is coming from the heel. Mu Luochen turns around and tells Liman, "you take them back first, and I''ll go back later." Li man takes a look at Ling Nan Sheng. He doesn''t speak. He takes the people under his hands and goes out. Ling Nan Sheng walked to Mu Luochen, with a wild smile on his mouth. His tie had been torn off and hung on his chest, "Mu Luochen, believe it or not, today''s things have nothing to do with me, I disdain to steal the fruits of your company''s labor." Mu Luochen looked at him coldly and said, "it doesn''t matter whether I believe it or not. The important thing is that our company''s plan has been stolen, and your Ling''s plan is 70% consistent with our company''s plan." He didn''t appreciate Ling''s initiative to give up the project and choose to compete with him again. Because there is no such thing as Ling''s playing tricks that can''t be put on the table, he has already been included in this project, and without this project, he will not make Ling feel better. Moreover, the scheme of Ling''s group is indeed to steal their company. Whether it''s Ling nanshang or not, it''s all about Ling. Ling Nan Sheng gave up, everything is just to return to the starting point. Ling Nan Sheng pulled his lips and murmured in his heart. Who wants you to believe that he just doesn''t want someone to misunderstand him, but he would never say this in front of Mu Luo Chen. Ling Nan Sheng strode forward, wiped the moment beside mu Luochen, and said: "the scheme was stolen, which means that your company is not as tough as it appears, and Mu''s is just like that." "How about Mu Shi? I''ll show you in a week." Mu Luochen''s cold voice came, and Ling Nansheng''s steps did not stop. He would not be afraid of the Mu group. The Mu family was better than the Ling family in politics, and the others were just equal. This time, he wanted to compete fairly and beat Luochen. Let someone see whether mu Luochen is better or he is better. Dare not accept his gift, that stupid woman! tqR1 * Moose group. As soon as mu Luochen returned to the company, Zhou Wenda took two people from the leaking company to the office. One is an engineer in charge of the project, and the other is the designer of the scheme. The original scheme was made separately, and everyone has a part of everyone. This can prevent commercial spies from stealing the company''s secrets, but just as it happens, these two people are the responsible persons of the most important part of the project. As long as two people are together, 80% of the plan can be pieced together. Through this information, with the help of a whole team, we can fully guess the plan prepared by their company. When they saw mu Luochen, they were trembling. When they heard about selling the company, they were either fired or prosecuted. With mu Luochen''s previous methods, they would be prosecuted in all likelihood. Once they had a record of the case, they would not want to stay in this industry. Mu Luochen took a cold look at them and sat on the chair in front of his desk. He didn''t say a word and felt invisible pressure all over. The whole office, because it''s freezing. After a few minutes, the engineer Ma Huaicheng said with fear, "mu, Mr. mu, I''m forced. For the sake of my hard work for the company, you can spare me this time. I promise that I won''t dare to do it next time." Deep eyes looking at Ma Huaicheng, mu Luochen mouth a hook, said with a smile: "Ma Gong, did Mu treat you badly?" "No, no..." Ma Huaicheng''s cold sweat brush fell down. The well-known welfare treatment of Mu group is in China, and many people want to tighten Mu group. "Since the company hasn''t treated you badly, why do you sell the company?" Mu Luochen asked again. "Because, because... I owed usury for gambling, they threatened me and threatened me to pay back the money again..." Ma Huaicheng said half of what he said, but he couldn''t go on. Mu Luochen''s smile completely cooled, "gambling, usury, selling the company''s business secrets, horse workers, do you think such a person, I should give him a second chance?" After that, mu Luochen looked at Zhou Wenda and said, "take him out." Ma Huaicheng fell to the ground with a puff. Zhou Wenda pulled him out of the office without expression. Mu Luochen fingers on the table, looking at the rest of Xiao Nai, waiting for a few minutes, Xiao Nai did not speak, he asked: "Xiao Nai, don''t you have anything to say?" "I''m sorry, Mr. mu." Shawnee said a word and then shut up again without any explanation. "Shawner, why do you sell the company? I recruited you in person at the beginning, and I have been promoted to your present position over the years. " Chapter 267 When Ma Huaicheng had a problem, mu Luochen was not surprised at all, but Xiao Nai was his confidant. He gave Xiao Nai the whole technology department, which was reassuring to him. Shawner management technology department for six years, there has never been a single error. But now he revealed the plan quietly, which made him confused. "I''m sorry, Mr. mu." tqR1 Xiao Nai or that sentence, mu Luochen frowned, "you know, once you are prosecuted, what will you face?" "I know." Shawner lowered his head. "I know you still do it?" Mu Luochen''s voice faintly mixed with a trace of anger, "Xiao Nai, now you speak out the hardship, I may also let you go, if you insist on not to say, then we can only see the court." After a long silence, Xiao Nai said: "general manager mu, I''m sorry. I''m sorry for your appreciation." Mu Luochen''s face was cold, and his eyes were filled with disappointment. "Go down." "Yes." Shawner quietly walked out of the room. Not long after he went out, Zhou Wenda returned to the office, "young master, what should we do next?" "Check xiaonai to see what happened to him recently, or who he contacted. If you find any change, report it to me immediately." "I''ll go at once." Zhou Wenda finished, busy to arrange the staff. The calm in the office is restored, but mu Luochen''s look is not relaxed at all. The company''s leakage of such an important scheme is by no means a simple leakage of trade secrets. SHAWNY is his confidant and can be bribed. Who knows who is the next one to be bribed? This person is not Ling nanshang. Is it someone else in the Ling family? Mu Luochen went through the main members of the Ling family. Each of them was suspected, but not enough. His face became colder. No matter who wanted to deal with the Mu group, he would find him out and never let him go. * At the same time, Ling family. When he learned that Ling Nan Sheng had pushed Wilson''s project, Ling Nan''an was furious. Ling''s family and Mu''s family had been fighting for so many years. With this project, he could completely surpass Mu''s family and become the largest enterprise in city A. he worked hard for so long to push this smelly boy up at the critical moment, and also wanted to make this smelly boy gain a firm foothold in the company, I didn''t expect him to push the project! Ling Nan''an immediately called Ling Nan Sheng. After dialing the number, he yelled: "Ling Nan Sheng, get back here, now!" "What''s the matter, brother?" Ling Nan Sheng sat on the bar, smiling while making a phone call, whistling to the beauty beside him. Hearing the mess over there, Ling Nan''an guessed what he was doing. He was so angry that he pushed the cooperation plan. He even wanted to play! "Ling Nan Sheng, if you don''t come back, I''ll smash all those precious cars in your garage and sell them to the garbage dump! I''ll give you 30 minutes. If you come back one minute late, I''ll smash one! " Ling Nan''an finished and hung up. Ling Nan Sheng looked at the black screen mobile phone, peach blossom eyes blinked, a long sigh, to show off for a while, but the consequences are also very serious! What he fears most about Ling family is not his father, but his elder brother, who has been in charge of him since he was a child. At the beginning, he didn''t want to join Ling group. He was told by elder brother for three months, and he had to join Ling group. As a result, as soon as he went in for half a year, elder brother made a palm cupboard and gave his elder sister-in-law a kiss, so that he could face the old foxes in the company alone. During the two years when he took over Ling''s family, he worked hard and didn''t have a good rest for a long time. He wanted to have a good rest a while ago, but he didn''t expect to come back and told him that he would take Wilson''s case. He didn''t want to take it from the bottom of his heart. Why didn''t he make the company so big? Now the scale is very good. But big brother opened his mouth. He didn''t dare to listen, so he took over the project. Later, the elder brother took over the project, and he didn''t care. Two days ago, the elder brother suddenly asked him to take manager Chen to discuss with Wilson. Then he remembered that there was another case. He thought it was just a walk. I didn''t expect to make that farce in the end. Ling Nan Sheng is not afraid of losing the case. He doesn''t want to be looked down upon by Mu Luo Chen. If he really wants to compete, he will come in a big way. Who is afraid of who? He is not inferior to Mu Luo Chen. It''s just When doing this, he really didn''t think about his big brother. * From the bar to Ling''s home, Ling Nan Sheng Fu got out of the car, pulled the housekeeper and asked, "how''s brother feeling now?" The housekeeper threw him a sympathetic look. Ling Nan Sheng smashed the taste and felt that this expression indicated that his eldest brother was in a bad mood. When he turned around and wanted to leave, he thought of the cars he had collected in the garage and forced down the idea and walked heavily into the living room. As soon as Ling Nan Sheng reached in with one foot, a teacup came down with a whoosh, and he quickly dodged: "big brother." "Don''t call me big brother, I don''t have a brother like you!" Ling Nan''an stood up, went to him, grabbed his collar, and began to scold: "Ling Nan Sheng, what did you say when I handed over the project to you yesterday?"¡° I said I would do a good job and guarantee to take down the cooperation plan. " The repetition of Ling Nansheng''s one and five ten¡° What did you do today? " Ling Nan''an held his collar tightly. Ling Nan Sheng chuckled twice and said, "brother, I''m not in a hurry. There''s still a week left. We can make full preparations." Ling Nan''an was so angry that he raised his foot and kicked him hard on his leg. "Get ready for a fart!" To re compete, we must prepare a new scheme. To be able to prepare a better scheme than the previous one in a short time must be based on a thorough understanding of the project, and other things must include a series of things such as a high degree of teamwork. But at the beginning of their plan, they started to make it on the basis of the Mu group. How could they prepare a new plan in a short time? Once again, they will lose! Ling Nan''an knew this better than anyone, so he was angry. If it wasn''t for Ling Nan Sheng''s brother, he would have killed him. Ling Nan Sheng endured the pain of his leg and said with a smile, "brother, don''t be angry. I''ll prepare the assembly this time, right? I won''t let you spend half a day. " Ling Nan''an glared at him angrily. Ling Nan Sheng crunched Ling Nan''an''s back, "brother, calm down, sit down first, let''s talk slowly." While saying, he took a cup of tea and handed it to Ling Nan''an. Ling Nan''an took the tea and took a sip of it. His anger subsided. Ling Nan Sheng continued to press his back and beat his leg with a smile and said, "in fact, brother, if you think about it, it''s not a bad thing. There''s something wrong with that plan. We can''t be looked down upon, can we? What he mu Luochen can do, we can also do. I don''t believe it. Our Ling family is worse than his Mu family. " Wen Yan, Ling Nan placed the teacup, "what''s wrong with that plan?" Ling Nan Sheng said: "isn''t the scheme stolen from the Mu group? How can we tolerate such behavior of stealing other people''s achievements? Brother, don''t worry. When I get back to the company, I will find out this man. " Ling Nan''an looked at his smiley face, and his face gradually sank. Ling Nan Sheng looks at Ling Nan''an with a smile on his lips. In fact, as soon as things come out, he thinks about who is behind the company''s plan to steal from the Mu group. Of course, Ling Nan''an is the most likely one. He is in charge of the whole project. He can''t know the Mu group''s cooperation plan at all, but he doesn''t respond to that plan, It is likely that he acquiesced in this matter. But Ling Nan Sheng didn''t want to think that way. From childhood to adulthood, what he admired most was not his elder brother, but his elder brother. How could his elder brother do such a mean thing¡° Nan Sheng... "Ling Nan''an said solemnly. Ling Nan Sheng pulled a silk smile and said, "brother, do you want to scold me again? I already know I''m wrong." Ling Nan''an frowned, but he couldn''t bear it. But he knew that he had to say something. Sooner or later, Nan Sheng would take over the company. He wanted to know everything in the company. Otherwise, he can''t control the whole Ling family¡° Nan Sheng, I acquiesced in stealing the Mu family''s cooperation plan. Our Ling family paid 100 million yuan for that cooperation plan and bought it from others. " Ling Nan''an said everything without any pause. "Our Mu family is really better than Mu family in company, but in politics, there is no way. The old man has retired. I''m in business, and your temperament is not suitable for politics. Our Ling family can''t be better than Mu family in this respect."¡° Since ancient times, there has been a political and business family. It''s easy for their Mojia family to get through the relationship. We don''t need to spend a lot of energy, but every year we spend more money and material resources on this matter than Mojia family. This is an indisputable fact. If we want to surpass Mojia family, we Lingjia family have a lot to do. "¡° Our company did make a copy of this cooperation plan, but I asked them to stop very early, so that when I got their cooperation plan, I could defeat Mu and surpass them to become the largest company in a city. "¡° I didn''t make it clear to you before, because I didn''t want you to contact too many dark sides of the company, but I didn''t expect that you would make the cooperation that was pushed away. " Ling Nan''an said, quietly looking at Ling Nan Sheng. Ling Nan Sheng''s smile gradually disappeared. After a long silence, he said, "brother, I..." Ling Nan''an interrupted him and said, "I know you don''t like these shady moves, but business is like this. If you fight openly and secretly, who can get the advantage, who can win the final. This time he mu Luochen didn''t see his own people well and revealed the plan, which was his incompetence. I''ll find someone to buy his plan and then revise it. I paid for it. It''s reasonable. It''s not illegal in law Chapter 268 "Nan Sheng, in this world, not everything can be aboveboard. The reason why you feel that everything you see is bright is because someone helps you block the dark side." Ling Nan''an said, no longer speak. Looking at Ling Nan''an, Ling Nan Sheng stood up for a moment and strode out. Approaching the door, Ling Nan Sheng said, "brother, I will make our Ling family strong, not by those means, but by my own strength." * Ye Jianxi sorted out the information and made sure there was no mistake. He called Tang Xiaoxiao and asked her to come and get it when she had time. After the phone call, ye Jianxi stretches. When she is ready to go out for a walk, she suddenly sees a small figure standing at the door. She sets her eyes and sees that it is Xi Xi. She waves. "Sisi, are you awake?" Xixi squeezed in through the door and ran to her, "Xixi wants to see the monkey." Ye Jianxi picked her up and said, "OK, sister, take you to see Wukong." Recently, the TV station broadcast the new animation "havoc in heaven". Xixi is addicted to this recently and watches it on time every day. She told her before, but now she should go shopping, so no one takes Xixi to watch it. Walking downstairs, ye Jianxi finds the remote control, turns on the TV, and when he is ready to tune in, an entertainment gossip suddenly appears in his eyes. The host is spitting and introducing the entertainment gossip. The hero is Ling nanshang. Although the heroine has played a mosaic, she can recognize herself through the scene. "Sister, sissy wants to see monkeys." West West Yang head, Du a pink mouth said. Ye Jianxi looked back at Xi Xi and said, "OK, sister, I''ll change the channel for you." Turning to the central video, ye Jianxi gets up, puts down the remote control, and says to Xixi, "Xixi, you sit here and watch Wukong. Sister, go upstairs first." Sisi nodded obediently. Ye Jianxi returns to her study, turns on her computer and searches the news. There are a lot of reports about the suspected lover of Ling group Xiaokai. Although her photos are vague in the reports, you can see them at a glance. Moreover, these reports are carefully selected. From every angle, Ling Nan Sheng''s manner is filmed in a very ambiguous way. If she is not the main character, I''m afraid she will think that Ling Nan Sheng is having an ambiguous relationship with her partner. After reading three or four reports, ye Jianxi turned off the computer. Her mind was a little confused, but she knew that this incident was aimed at her. Is the other party a paparazzi, or is someone deliberately trying to frame her and destroy her reputation? Is it su liangnuan? It''s been six months since she and Ling Nan Sheng got to know each other. Whether it''s a paparazzi or Su Liang Nuan, it''s too careful. Ye Jianxi holds the palm of his hand and thinks for a while. He gradually calms down and takes out his mobile phone to call mu Luochen. The sooner this matter is solved, the better. On the media side, only mu Luochen has the ability to let them quickly delete these reports. After a long beep, the phone finally got through. "Hello, is that ah Chen?" "Ma''am, it''s me, Riemann." Riemann said in a low voice, "Mr. Mu is in a meeting. What''s the matter, madam?" Ye Jianxi calmed down and said, "I have something urgent to do with him. If he is in an emergency, I''ll find Zhou Wenda first and don''t disturb him." "Yes, madam. Please wait for me. I''ll ask Mr. mu." When Riemann heard that she said it was urgent, he got up and went to muluochen and whispered a few words to him. Mu Luochen frowned, glanced at the people present and said, "sorry, I''ll take the phone." With that, he took the phone and paced outside. There was no sound in the corridor. Mu Luochen stood still and asked, "Jianxi, what happened?" "Just now, I saw someone make an article on the news about the photos I got along with Ling nanshang. Now there are several media reports in succession. I''m afraid it will be further expanded if we don''t stop it." Ye Jianxi finished the matter in a few words. Mu Luochen understand the cause and effect, look a Lin, "I will find someone to deal with online things, you contact grandma, ask her if there is any movement at home, wait for me to finish the meeting, go back immediately." "Well, good." When ye Jianxi finished, he opened his mouth and wanted to say sorry, but when the words came to his mouth, he swallowed them back. Now it''s no use saying sorry. It''s better to spend more time to solve the problem. After hanging up the phone, ye Jianxi calls Mrs. mu. When Mrs. Mu hears what she said, she immediately asks people to investigate the people below, so that she can rest assured that no one will chew on her tongue. Ye Jianxi told the old lady to pay attention to her health. She didn''t say anything else and hung up. * On the other hand, mu Luochen hangs up and looks grim. As soon as the company leaks secrets, the scandal between Jianxi and Ling nanshang comes out, and one after another things happen. Is it a coincidence? The answer, of course, is No. What''s more, the entertainment of gossip is not so simple on the surface. The family has begun to accept Jianxi. If Jianxi spreads bad news at this time, I''m afraid that all the efforts she made before will be in vain. Thinking of the possible purpose of the latter, mu Luochen waited for the old lady to hear the news, and then thought it was too late to stop it. The rumor about ye Jianxi has become more and more black. Mrs. Mu went to several people to find out who was the source of the rumor. Now Zhang Ziqin came to join in the fun again, took the envelope and asked the old lady how to "deal with" the matter. Mu Luochen hears finally, the radian of the corner of the mouth is more and more fierce, "I know." Voice falls, he and housekeeper just walk to the door. In Mrs. Mu''s bedroom, Zhang Ziqin, Wu Chunxi and Feng Ziyun are all there. Wu Chunxi, fearing that the world would not be in chaos, specially came to ask Ye Jianxi about his crime. Feng Ziyun heard the news and came to see the situation. She didn''t want Ye Jianxi to have an accident. After all, now she put all her treasures on Luo Chen and ye Jianxi. After that, Wan Yiye Jianxi had an accident, It''s Feng Ziyun''s world¡° Grandma Mu Luochen, with an indifferent face, went up to old lady Mu and said hello¡° Sit down. " Mrs. Mu looks tired. Before mu Luochen came, Zhang Ziqin and Feng Ziyun quarreled with each other, which made her have a headache. The last storm hasn''t subsided for a long time. This time, she came again. The family has become more and more restless recently. Mu Luochen sat on the left side of the old lady and looked up at Zhang Ziqin. Zhang Ziqin''s face was embarrassed. He was holding a cowhide envelope in his hand, trembling slightly. It was obvious that he had already passed the Qi. But in front of her son, she was restrained, so she didn''t speak immediately. But she didn''t speak, but Feng Ziyun couldn''t bear it. He said sarcastically, "ah Chen, you don''t care about your wife and let her be ambiguous with others. Before, her friend Wen Ruyi was involved in our Mu family for no reason. Now she''s not clean. Look at these newspapers, how they write, and these photos." Feng Ziyun took the newspaper and pointed with his fingers. His face showed disgust. "Is this what a clean man should do? I look at them and blush for them, and... "Feng Ziyun still wants to go on. Mu Luochen suddenly interrupts her," second aunt, what do you mean by being clean? No contact with any male creature? What do these pictures show? As long as I have the heart and the angle, I can find someone to take countless pictures. " Chapter 269 After a pause, mu Luochen said coldly, "besides, second aunt, you know that you are twenty-eight years old. You don''t know anything. This degree can make you blush? Second aunt, you are too low on the thickness of your own skin. " Feng Ziyun took a long time to understand what mu Luochen said. His face turned red. "Mu Luochen, don''t go too far." "Second aunt, I want to say that to you." Mu Luochen is not polite. "You --!" Feng Zi''s cloud is not light. "Enough!" Mrs. Mu gave a deep drink and interrupted Feng Ziyun, "this is the business of the eldest family. Now Ziqin doesn''t speak. What are you talking about there?" "Mom, what do you mean by that? Ye Jianxi is the next housewife you personally announced. As the housewife of the Mu family, her words and deeds are related to the future of our Mu family. As a member of the Mu family, she has done something wrong. I can''t even say it? " Feng Ziyun talks like a machine gun. The blue veins on Mrs. Mu''s forehead were bouncing, but Feng Ziyun didn''t mean to stop. He added, "if a person''s virtue is not enough to be a housewife, she should be replaced. Even our Mu''s daughter-in-law can''t do it." "Feng Ziyun!" Mrs. Mu heard her last words and slapped them on the table. Feng Ziyun was startled, but he soon got up his courage and looked at Mrs. mu. She must take ye Jianxi down from the position of head mother. Otherwise, Zhihan and mu Luochen would not be able to win the competition. For her son''s sake, she would make a big deal of this matter today. Otherwise, there won''t be such a good chance in the future! "Mom, you yell at me just to stop me? You are usually partial to Luochen and Jianxi. I can''t say anything. But today, this matter is so bad that you still want me to swallow it as if nothing happened. I will never agree with it. " "If mom doesn''t decide, I''ll go to dad and let him see how to deal with it." When Feng Ziyun finished speaking, he stood up and went out. "You stop!" Old lady Mu roared, but Feng Ziyun seemed not to hear her and went on. "Stop her for me." Mrs. Mu ordered the servant. Feng Ziyun was caught by the arm and struggled twice. He couldn''t break free. Holding his chin high, he looked at the old lady unconvinced and said, "stop, stop, I''ll see if you can stop me for a lifetime, mom! As long as I''m in this house for a day, I can''t let it go! " "Shut her up in the ancestral hall. Don''t come out without my permission." Mrs. Mu didn''t want to hear her again. She was calm and asked people to drag Feng Ziyun away. Wu Chunxi saw the end of Feng Ziyun and pursed his lips. Now Feng Ziyun is more and more indifferent to people. In front of the old lady, he dares to shout and shout, thinking that everyone can''t see her ambition? Wu Chunxi''s eyes, nose and heart. Mrs. Mu sat on the chair and remained silent for a moment. She said, "I think it was reported by the media at random. We can''t make any reports outside. I''ve asked the housekeeper to find out who''s talking about it. When we find out, we won''t let it go lightly. Ah Chen and Jian Xi are pregnant now, and their fetus was unstable some time ago, You should take care of them. " "Grandma, I see." Mu Luochen has no wave on his face. It seems that he has not been affected by this incident at all. Mrs. Mu turned to look at Zhang Ziqin and said, "Ziqin, you won''t think much about this." Zhang Ziqin is Ye Jianxi''s mother-in-law. It''s very important for her to think about it. When Mrs. Mu said what she said just now, she also wanted to knock Zhang Ziqin down and let her not listen to those rumors. Zhang Ziqin holds the kraft paper and her eyes are red. She wants to believe Ye Jianxi. She has promised her son that he will treat the daughter-in-law Haohao. But who can tolerate the contents of the envelope? Zhang Ziqin was silent for a long time, and said in a trembling voice: "Mom..." Seeing that she was not in the right mood, Mrs. Mu raised her eyes to Wu Chunxi and said, "Chunxi, should Wanchun wake up?" Wu Chunxi understood that the old lady didn''t want her to be involved in the next thing, but she didn''t want to stay any longer. As long as it was not as good as Feng Ziyun''s idea, she would do anything. "Mom, I''ll go back and take care of Wan Chun." Wu Chunxi stood up and said. "Well, go ahead." After Wu Chunxi was sent away, Mrs. Mu looked at Zhang Ziqin again, "Ziqin, go on." Zhang Ziqin squirmed for several times, but he didn''t say a word. Finally, he handed the envelope to the old lady and said, "Mom, ah Chen, you see, it''s not that I don''t want to help my daughter-in-law, but such a daughter-in-law. How can I help her?" Mrs. Mu just heard that someone sent some erotic photos to Zhang Ziqin, but before she could see the content, Feng Ziyun came to make trouble, took the envelope and took out the photos inside to see clearly. Mrs. Mu handed the photo to Mu Luochen without saying a word. Mu Luochen looked at several photos, his face was colder, and his whole body was full of cold air. He tore them to pieces. "This is synthetic." In the photo, Jianxi''s clothes are stripped off, and a fat man is pressing on her. "I''d rather believe it''s synthetic, but I''ve asked someone to analyze it. It''s true! Ah Chen, you have done so much for her. I promised you that I would not embarrass her any more, but she is innocent. How can I tolerate her? " Zhang Ziqin is crazy. Before ye Jianxi and Lu Shaoan entangled also forget, now unexpectedly came out Ling nanshang, and these photos! How many men did she have sex with! She didn''t ask much for her daughter-in-law. She only wanted to be clear and innocent. She knew that ye Jianxi was an orphan girl at the beginning. She never disliked her, and she was always friendly to her. But ye Jianxi let her down again and again, she really can''t tolerate this daughter-in-law, even if she is pregnant with Luochen''s child. The most she can do is wait for ye Jianxi to give birth to a child, the child stays, and ye Jianxi leaves. "Mom, I don''t believe that. Who did you find to identify it?" There was not a trace of temperature in Mu Luochen''s deep eyes. "If you don''t believe it, you can identify the rest. As long as someone says that these are fake, I can ignore them and even apologize to her in person. But if it''s true, promise me to divorce her. Zhang Ziqin will never allow you to have a daughter-in-law. It''s not clean! " Zhang Ziqin said and stuffed the brown letter paper into his arms. "I''ll take it for identification, but until then, I hope no one will disturb Jianxi." Mu Luochen stood up clutching the letter. "Well, I promise you!" Zhang Ziqin said with red eyes. Mu Luochen looked at old lady Mu and said, "grandma, please give it to you at home. I''ll go back first." Mrs. Mu nodded and said nothing. Mu Luochen strode out of the door. Looking at his son going out, Zhang Ziqin''s tears couldn''t help falling, "Mom, what did you say I did? Take a daughter-in-law and it''s like this. " His life smooth, never out of the big waves, until ye Jianxi here, tossing the dark. Old lady Mu stood up and said, "Ziqin, you didn''t do evil. It''s those people who do evil. I believe in Jianxi and Luochen." Mrs. Mu stopped and said, "go back first. Don''t talk to anyone about today''s affairs. Don''t talk to anyone about the photos." Zhang Ziqin covered his mouth and nodded. Mrs. Mu sighed and went inside. * After leaving Mu''s home, mu Luochen drove directly to Shen Qinghua. Shen Qinghua''s company is electronic technology and has a deep research on synthetic photos. It''s natural to send the photos to him for identification. Shen Qinghua had already got off work. When he heard him calling, he contacted the technicians and returned to the company. When mu Luochen was driving to Shen Qinghua company, ye Jianxi called. "Luochen, it''s more than six o''clock. You haven''t finished work yet?" Ye Jianxi is a little worried and asks, "are those scandals hard to deal with?" "This project is more troublesome, so I have to go back a little later. Wenda has been dealing with the scandal. It should be almost done. If you don''t worry, go to the Internet now and see if you can still find the news." Muluochen said, walked into the revolving door, and said in a warm voice, "you and Xixi have dinner first. Remember to take the tocolysis pill. I''ll take it outside later." Seeing mu Luochen, Shen Qinghua raised his voice and called out, "ah Chen!" Ye Jianxi heard it on the phone and asked, "is Tsinghua also in your company?" Mu Luochen raised his eyes and gave Shen Qinghua a warning look. Shen Qinghua didn''t know why, but he just shut up. Mu Luochen continued: "he''s going to cooperate with our company on this project this time, so he''s on the side. Jianxi, if you don''t talk about it, I''ll hang up first." "Well, you come back early, don''t work too late, pay attention to safety, bye." tqR1 Mu Luochen listen to her voice, heart soft and firm, he will protect her, do not let her get a little hurt. "Ah Chen, what''s the matter? Are you in such a hurry?" Shen Qinghua asked when he came forward. "I''ve got some pictures for your technicians to see if they''re synthetic." Mu Luochen said lightly and handed the envelope to the technician. The technician took out the photos and looked at them. "These photos don''t look like synthetic, but I don''t rule out experts. I want to further analyze them." "Well, I''ll give you time, but we need to start the analysis tonight as soon as possible." Mu Luochen''s voice is deep and unquestionable. "Good." Shen Qinghua curiously leaned over his head, looked at the photo, widened his eyes, and grabbed mu Luochen''s arm, "crouch! Isn''t this sister-in-law? How did you get these pictures? " Chapter 270 When Shen Qinghua finished yelling, he realized what he was looking at. He quickly looked away and said, "no, where did ah Chen come from? It''s too vicious. " Once these photos spread, those who know ye Jianxi are fake, but those who don''t? I just think it''s a picture of Ye Jianxi himself. By then, ye Jianxi''s reputation will be ruined. When Shen Qinghua thought of the purpose of being a photographer, his back was cold. He looked up at mu Luochen with sympathy in his eyes. The next thing to do is not so simple, to find out the murderer, but also to intercept all the photos in the hands of that person, to prevent the photos from flowing into the market, in addition, the Mu family has to appease If you want to do so many things at the same time, you will feel numb when you think about it, and these are just basic things. Other things will happen in the middle, chaos and chaos. "Someone sent it directly to their home. At present, we don''t know who did it, only the suspicious target." Mu Luochen looks cold. "Who is it? Do I know you? Why don''t you just arrest him? " Shen Qinghua''s spirit was shocked. "If I know someone, I''ll give them to me to catch them. I''ll catch them for you." "Su Liang Nuan." Mu Luochen lightly spits out three words. Shen Qinghua''s words stopped abruptly, and he couldn''t speak for a long time. Although Su liangnuan was a few years older than them, he was also a member of this circle. Who didn''t know about Su liangnuan and Mu Zhihan? But later, Su liangnuan gave up Zhihan for the sake of her career, and their affairs always made them sigh. Later, Su liangnuan got married and had a son. Zhihan had been studying. Now Su liangnuan''s husband is dead, his child is five years old, and Zhihan has finished his postdoctoral studies. Now he''s back home. How can su liangnuan be related to Jianxi? To get involved in the relationship, it should be Zhihan, right? After chatting for a long time, Shen Qinghua said, "how could it be her? She doesn''t do well to be her big star, and she feels sorry for her sister-in-law? " Mu Luochen didn''t explain. He didn''t understand why Su liangnuan framed Jianxi again and again because he liked him? No, Su liangnuan always liked Zhihan. Or Is she for Jinnian? Mu Luochen thought of the latter possibility and frowned, "I don''t know why for the moment, but when she came back this time, the whole person became strange. Last time I was in the hospital with Jianxi, she used wood to frame Jianxi. After I found out, I asked Zhou Wenda to investigate her." "There is no problem on the surface, but the result of Zhou Wenda''s investigation shows that several unidentified huge sums of money once flowed through her accounts." "She''s a star, isn''t that normal?" Shen Qinghua subconsciously makes excuses for Su liangnuan. He really likes Ye Jianxi. Yes, but Su liangnuan is also his elder sister. Subconsciously, he doesn''t want to have conflicts between the two. Maybe it''s just a misunderstanding? There is someone else who framed Jianxi. "Every time she makes an account, Liang baisong is watching her. Every time she makes a film or receives an advertisement, Liang baisong asks for money from her. According to the assets circulation on her and Liang baisong''s books, the money left in her hand will not exceed five million. Kewenda found out that she opened a private account in a Swiss bank. Every inflow was tens of millions, and as many as 15. The whereabouts of the money were unknown. Do you still think this is normal? " Mu Luochen said leisurely, "also, the last time Wenwan framed Jianxi, the most important thing is that she reminded me, she told me that Wenwan borrowed four million from her, and she needs to help Liang baisong repay gambling debts, she has no other people on hand, so I hope I can help her get it back." "But the results of Wenda''s survey showed that she had just received a remittance of 10 million." Everything is doubtful. Su liangnuan is OK. He doesn''t believe it. Let her to now, is to find out the person behind her, but now it seems, this person can''t stay. She knew all of them so well that she hung a knife behind each of them. And this knife, I don''t know when, will go into their heart. Shen Qinghua was in a cold sweat and his hair was straight. The person he knew most suddenly became like this. It was like a person standing in front of him, suddenly peeling off a layer of skin and becoming another person. "If she really has a problem, let''s just grab her?" Mu Luochen glanced at him and shook his head: "she is a public figure now. There is no evidence. If we catch her rashly, it will attract public attention. At that time, we can''t run away by using public opinion to incite." "What should I do? I can''t just watch her set up my sister-in-law?" Shen Qinghua is full of worries. "I''m already investigating the evidence. During this period, I will let the company gradually hide her and reduce her attention." "Yes, I forgot. She signed with your company now." Shen Qinghua patted his head, "don''t be soft hearted to this kind of snake and scorpion woman, Luochen." Mu Luochen naturally won''t let Su liangnuan off. He took her as a friend before, so he would take more care of her. Once she became a hostile person, he left her only the iron and steel policy. Mu Luochen took out his mobile phone, looked at the time, and said: "it''s very late. Jianxi is still waiting for me to go back to dinner. You stay here and watch. When the result comes out, please inform me immediately." After that, he turned and walked out. Shen Qinghua was stunned for two seconds before he reflected what he said, "Hey, I said Luo Chen didn''t bring such a pit brother..." But when he finished, muluochen had gone far. In such a big company, he is the only echo. * Mu Luochen gets on the car and is ready to drive back. His mobile phone in his pocket is buzzing and shaking. When he picks up the phone, he sees that it''s su liangnuan. His pupils suddenly shrink and stay for two seconds. He connects the phone. On the other side of the phone, Su Liang''s voice came immediately, "Hello, is that Luo Chen?" "Yes, what''s up?" Mu Luochen''s voice was calm and could not hear any fluctuation. "Luochen, I know what happened in the hospital last time. You are still blaming me. I called today to apologize to you. Mumu has already told me that he saw the pill and picked it up to eat. No wonder Jianxi, and I fell down... It''s also my own reason. Jianxi almost miscarried. It''s my fault..." Su Liang warm period of Ai Ai''s explanation, words is to apologize, but let listen to people feel that she is wronged. Mu Luochen raised a cold radian at the corner of his mouth and said with a smile: "things have passed, it doesn''t matter." "If only you could forgive me." Su liangnuan said excitedly. After a pause of two seconds, the conversation turned and he said with concern: "by the way, Luo Chen, have you seen the report on today''s entertainment gossip? I see that there is a report about Ling Nansheng. It seems that the heroine is... Jianxi. " Without waiting for mu Luochen to speak, she continued, "don''t get me wrong. I just look like I don''t want to say anything about Jianxi." "If you don''t see it, take a look and deal with it as soon as possible, so as not to have a bad influence on Jianxi." What she said was sincere. Mu Luochen''s eyes looked at the night scene in front of her. Her dark eyes were as deep as the sea. Why didn''t I find that there were so many skills in her words before. Obviously, he really cares about Jianxi, but his words are full of traps. If he is a little suspicious of Jianxi, he will be even more suspicious after listening to his words. "Luo Chen, are you still listening?" Su liangnuan couldn''t hear his voice and couldn''t help asking. "I''m listening. I''ve seen the gossip. It''s not like Jianxi, and I''ve contacted the media to deal with it completely. The media said that in the future, a piece of news about Jianxi will be handed over to me. Today, thank you for your concern." Mu Luochen said with a smile. "Oh, really? That''s great Su liangnuan said happily. Mu Luochen just smiles and doesn''t pick her up. If Su liangnuan sees his expression at the moment, he will find no smile on his face. Su liangnuan was happy on the phone for a long time and said, "since you two are OK, I''m relieved." "Well." Mu Luochen answered softly. When Su liangnuan was ready to say goodbye, mu Luochen suddenly said, "liangnuan, I went to worship Jinnian a few days ago." Su Liang warm meal, said: "Jinnian?" tqR1 "Yes, Liang Nuan, isn''t Jinnian the best with you before? She always told me to take good care of you, but she left first Su liangnuan felt that her throat was pinched. After a while, she said in a slightly trembling voice, "in a twinkling of an eye, Jinnian has been gone for four years. Luochen, I''m sorry. I don''t want to talk about this topic." After that, Su liangnuan can''t wait to hang up. Listen to the busy voice from the mobile phone, mu Luochen''s face completely cold down, cool warm is for Jinnian, will start to Jianxi? If it''s for Jinnian Mu Luochen''s fingers firmly grasped the steering wheel, which also Unforgivable! * On this side of the phone, Su liangnuan is holding the phone. His face is as pale as paper, and his whole body is shaking like a sieve. Why does mu Luochen suddenly mention Jinnian? For four years, she never mentioned this person''s name from him. Why did mu Luochen mention it at this time? Did he know what happened in those years? How much did he know? Su Liang warm force of embrace oneself a ball, ear side seem to spread that misty and desolate voice. "Sister, help me..." "Sister, don''t leave me..." "Sister..." A sound of a voice into the ear, Su liangnuan grabbed things on the table, like neuroticism, suddenly hit the air, "don''t cry! Su Jinnian! It''s you who hurt yourself. It''s none of my business. It''s you who robbed me of everything. I just want to get my things back. Damn you The sound of ping-pong in the room is constantly ringing. Su liangnuan has nothing to smash, and suddenly laughs desperately. Chapter 271 After feeding Xixi, ye Jianxi sat with her in the living room to play chess. This set of chess was put in the drawer. It seems that it has been put for a long time. Today, when Xixi was playing, she found it out and pestered her to play it since she finished her meal. Ye Jianxi had no choice but to promise her that she was bored to play with her, but unexpectedly, after playing two sets, she found that she played very well. Ye Jianxi some strange asked: "Xixi, you are not before, with whom to learn chess?" "Sissy learned from Mommy." Sisi picked up a knight and pushed forward. Ye Jianxi smelt Yan to pause for a while, then pretended to be careless and said: "do you still remember what your mother looked like?" "Mommy..." Xi Xi stopped half way, covered her mouth and whispered, "brother, don''t let Xi Xi say what Mommy looks like?" "Why don''t you tell me? Is there a villain who wants to bully sissy''s Mommy? " Ye Jianxi stops playing chess and looks at Xi Xi. These days, she always feels that something is wrong. Children''s upbringing can''t deceive people. When Xixi was brought back, she was wearing famous brand clothes. During the past few days at home, her behavior was carefully brought up from childhood, and she used the best things. It''s been nearly half a month. Most people have lost their children. At this time, they have to search for people in newspapers, not to mention children like Xi Xi? Xixi''s eyes were dripping and her mouth was covered. Ye Jianxi held her in his arms, looked down at her eyes and said, "Xixi, don''t you really remember the names of mom and dad? Or the rest of the family? " Xixi and she looked at each other for a while, eyes blinked, full of tears: "sister, do you hate Xixi?" "I..." Ye Jianxi wants to talk. Suddenly, there is a sound of parking outside the yard. Knowing that mu Luochen is back, she looks up at the door. Xixi twisted her little body and broke away from her arms. She ran to the door and saw mu Luochen. Xixi jumped on his leg and held him tightly with her little hand. Mu Luochen bent down to pick her up and noticed that her eyes were red and asked, "Why are you crying?" Sisi''s mouth was flat, lying in his arms and not talking. Ye Jianxi stood up, went to them, pinched Xixi''s nose, and said, "I just asked her two words, and I''m not happy." "Sisi, what did your sister ask you?" Mu Luochen asked with a low smile. Sisi shut her mouth and didn''t speak. Ye Jianxi knew that Xixi would not mention her family and would not force her to do so. She said, "Xixi, if you don''t want to answer, your sister won''t ask. It''s time. Let''s take a bath and let your brother have dinner first, OK?" Xixi nodded and put out her little hand to drill into her arms. Ye Jianxi hugged her and said to Mu Luochen, "you have dinner first. I''ll coax her to sleep." Muluochen said hello, and then went to the restaurant. Ye Jianxi hugs Xi Xi, gives her a bath, and then coaxes her to sleep. When she comes out, mu Luochen has finished dinner and goes back to the bedroom. "Is the project going well?" Ye Jianxi came up to him, hugged his waist and said. "It''s going well. The final plan will be decided next week." Muluochen said, turned around, looked at her and said, "Ziche called me today, Ruyi wants to come back these days." "Really?" Ye Jianxi''s eyes brightened, and the corners of his mouth couldn''t stop rising, "don''t you mean to wait two weeks? Why is it so early? "It''s Ruyi who made her own efforts. The doctor said that her operation has entered the final stage of recovery, and it''s OK not to be in the hospital. Ruyi said that she would return home early for self-cultivation." When mu Luochen saw her happy, her tense nerves relaxed. Ye Jianxi felt that his heart was about to fly, "great, waiting so long, finally waiting to come back." Mu Luochen reminded, "Jianxi, Ruyi''s identity is sensitive when she comes back this time. She has a new identity, so we can''t meet her in a big way, so as not to disturb her later life." Ye Jianxi pursed his lips, "don''t worry, I know these." Probably in a good mood, ye Jianxi hummed a little tune and counted it carefully. He was too excited to sleep in bed. After tossing and turning for a while, mu Luochen said in a voice, "go to bed quickly, pregnant women can''t stay up late." "Well." Yejianxi should be a, carefully slowed down the breathing sound. tqR1 Gradually, muluochen''s breathing became smooth. Ye Jianxi looks at the ceiling, still not sleepy at all. She reaches for her mobile phone from the desk, unlocks the password, and looks at the photos stored in it. They are all photos taken by her, Ruyi and Peina before. She doesn''t know what Ruyi looks like now. Is it the same as before, or has it changed? In the past six months, she did not dare to ask this question, but was afraid to mention Ruyi''s sad things. Ye Jianxi looked through it for a long time. It was only at 1:30 a.m. when the time on her mobile phone showed that her eyes were tight and sour. She rubbed her eyes. When she was ready to put down her mobile phone to sleep, mu Luochen suddenly moved, and then held her shoulder tightly. She thought he was awake. He turned his head to talk to him, only to find that he was just a dream action. The corners of his mouth slowly raised a smile. Ye Jianxi reached out and hugged him, patting his back gently, trying to wake him up. But at the moment when her hand fell, mu Luochen''s thin lips moved and whispered a word. "Jinnian... Run..." Ye Jianxi pause, Jinnian? Su Jinnian? Thinking of what Pei Yingxue said to her last time, ye Jianxi''s frown relaxed. Since mu Luochen knew Su liangnuan, he also knew Su Jinnian. When Su Jinnian was killed by the kidnappers, mu Luochen should have dreamed about her. That year, Su Jinnian happened to be 20 years old. It was the best time in her life, but she just went. As long as you know her, you will feel sorry for her, right? Ye Jianxi gently wakes mu Luochen. Mu Luochen opens his eyes and looks at her. His brain is a little dizzy. "What''s the matter?" "You just had a nightmare." Ye Jianxi lay on his side, looking at him softly. Mu Luochen rubbed his temple hand, and suddenly came to mind. Just now, the scene in the dream, the deep eyes of the complex flash away, but the flash of emotion quickly made people unable to grasp. He turned to pour tea, and inadvertently asked: "what did I say?" "I didn''t say anything, but I feel you have a hard time having nightmares." Ye Jianxi didn''t mention Su Jinnian. She was afraid to make him sad. Mu Luochen drank a cup of tea, put down the cup, turned around and hugged her, said: "I''m sorry to disturb you to sleep." "It''s OK. I may sleep too much during the day. I just can''t sleep at night." As soon as the words were finished, ye Jianxi couldn''t help yawning. He was embarrassed and said with red eyes, "I''m sleepy now..." Mu Luochen took a panoramic view of her embarrassment and gave her a kiss on the cheek with a smile Ye Jianxi pressed his chest and closed his eyes slowly. Mu Luochen opened his eyes and looked at the person in his arms. The smile on his face gradually disappeared. Instead, he looked calm. How long has it been since I thought of that? For a long time, he was about to forget Jinnian''s looks The past, in front of the playback, mu Luochen some impetuous, light handed from the bed, he went to the balcony, the cold wind poured in, the confused thoughts, gradually precipitation down. He gazed at the night and stood for a long time. When his mind was completely calm, he turned back to the room and found that there were three missed calls on the mobile phone at the head of the bed, and they were all from Shen Qinghua. Mu Luochen walks outside with his mobile phone and makes a call to Shen Qinghua. "Ah Chen, you finally answered the phone." Shen Qinghua yelled on the phone, "do you know how long I''ve been waiting for you?" "What happened?" Mu Luochen asked directly. Referring to the identification results, Shen Qinghua stammered, "the photos have been identified. Ah Chen, you have to calm down. The photos... Are true. There are no synthetic ingredients." In the middle of the story, Shen Qinghua repeatedly stressed, "technician, he has used all the top technology, but he can''t see a trace of fraud. However, ah Chen, I believe his sister-in-law is innocent. There should be something wrong with this matter." Shen Qinghua finished, heard the phone there quietly, swallowed saliva, "ah Chen, are you still listening?" "I''m listening." Mu Luochen''s voice, light ground, side Yan appears particularly cold and hard under the night curtain, "have, two people are other people''s possibility?" "Well, I can''t guarantee that the photos are a little fuzzy. Maybe someone will find someone who has 90% similarity to take them, but these can''t be proved by technology, unless someone who looks like his sister-in-law can be found." "I see." Mu Luochen said in a low voice and hung up the phone. * Mu Luochen went back to his bedroom and looked at Jianxi. Every cell in his heart was clenched, not because of anything else, but for fear of a disturbance this time. Since these photos are real, those people are likely to use them for articles. Even if they monitor the media, they can''t monitor the whole network. In other words, these photos may flow out at any time. Mu Luochen went to the wardrobe and took out his clothes. Ye Jianxi sleeps vaguely and hears the sound of his getting up. He wants to open his eyes, but his eyelids are so heavy that he doesn''t want to open them at all, so he goes to sleep again. Mu Luochen changed his clothes and came out. He bent over her forehead, gave her a kiss and turned out of the bedroom. Click, the door closed again, the room was cold. * Out of the villa, mu Luochen called Zhou Wenda and drove into the main road. Black car, draw a sharp arc, disappear in the heavy night Chapter 272 More than half an hour later, the car stopped under the Mu group. Mu Luochen opened the door and quickly walked down to the Mu group. As soon as he entered the building, Riemann welcomed him, "president, everyone has arrived." Mu Luochen nodded, his face expressionless, "Liman, tell the media related to our company to immediately start reporting the negative news about Su liangnuan, and ask for all the front page headlines and press releases. I''ve asked Zhou Wenda to get ready and send them to your mailbox." "Yes." Riemann nodded and trotted to keep up with him. One in front of the other, the two enter the elevator, and the red words jump and go straight up to the top floor. At the top of the group, the company''s executives gathered, and everyone was quiet, but nervous. At the moment when mu Luochen entered, everyone got up together. Deep eyes swept all the people present. Mu Luochen went to the main seat and motioned everyone to sit down. When the meeting room was quiet, he said, "today I asked you to come here. The main thing is to announce that all the products about artist Anxin will be taken off the shelves tonight, and all the films, TV dramas and advertisements she participated in will be stopped." The cool voice reverberated in the huge conference hall, and the executives of the company exploded in an instant. Su liangnuan is the first Chinese Hollywood female star. It was her title that she signed the contract. After signing a contract with her, Mu group has spent a lot of money on her and has tailored several blockbusters and TV dramas. In addition, there are more than 100 products for her endorsement. Before, even if Su liangnuan had a car accident and negative news came out, Tian Jinghan just replaced some of her new product endorsements in order to reduce the company''s losses. Now there is no sign that Su liangnuan will be banned. The loss of Mu''s group is astronomical! But after taking over the Mu group, mu Luochen did not make a wrong judgment. He suddenly did so for his reasons. Zhou Chang, the oldest manager of the company, said, "Mr. mu, it''s not that we don''t support your decision. Maybe we can''t explain why we suddenly decided to ban Su liangnuan? In addition to the last car accident, Anxin''s popularity has been high all the time. " "Soon her negative reports will be overwhelming. Do you think our company will use such artists as spokesmen?" Mu Luochen looks at Zhou Chang coldly. Zhou changdun said: "if it''s just a negative report, Shanying can discuss it with the media..." Mu Luochen didn''t wait for him to finish his speech. He said directly, "don''t discuss. I asked people to do negative reports. No one in the company is allowed to interfere in Anxin''s business. There is no reason for it. It''s my personal unilateral decision." Glancing at the people present, he asked faintly, "if I do this, who has any opinions?" The atmosphere in the conference hall suddenly dropped to freezing point. Even if the air conditioner was on, there was no heat at all. Because everyone can feel the pressure from mu Luochen. In Mu''s group, who dares to have an opinion on this man like Wang? After a long silence, mu Luochen looked at the crowd and continued, "since everyone has no opinion, then from now on, act immediately. If you don''t see the result I want, please submit your resignation application automatically before tomorrow." As soon as the voice fell, there was a sound of pulling chairs in the conference hall, and everyone rushed out. There are only four hours left between now and dawn. It''s not enough to finish all these in just four hours! The conference hall was empty for a moment, and mu Luochen was sitting on his seat. His face was cold enough to condense a layer of ice. He does not intend to do so absolutely, but since Su liangnuan wants to come really, she has to pay for her behavior. If you want to play, he will accompany you to the end. Look at the end, who''s going to die first * At about six in the morning, Riemann went to the conference hall and said to Mu Luochen, "president, everything has been done." Mu Luochen nodded, said: "the next half a month, maintain the strength of the report." "Yes." Riemann did not give any hesitant answer. Mu Luochen stood up and went outside. Riemann followed him two steps and asked, "president, do you want me to send you back?" "No Mu Luochen said lightly and strode out. * Ye Jianxi wakes up with thirst and wants to drink water. However, he finds mu Luochen has got up, sitting on the sofa and reading. It''s gray outside, about seven o''clock. It''s always late in winter, though it''s late in winter and early in spring. "Why do you get up so early?" Ye Jianxi asked as he poured tea. Mu Luochen put down the document, went to her, touched her head, "can''t sleep, get up to read the document." Ye Jianxi took a sip of tea and said, "have you had another nightmare? Why can''t you sleep? " Mu Luochen''s hand stopped for a moment, then said with a smile, "there are not so many dreams to do. Moreover, it''s too late at seven o''clock, and it''s almost time to wake up." Ye Jianxi nodded, right. Mu Luochen usually gets up at about this time. He opens his mouth and wants to talk. Mu Luochen''s mobile phone suddenly rings. Seeing that he takes out his mobile phone and only takes a look at it, he puts it back. He can''t help but ask, "why don''t you answer the phone?" "It''s not someone who matters." Mu Luochen said lightly and turned off his mobile phone. Ye Jianxi drank the water slowly. Mu Luochen hugged her, picked her out of the bed, "get up, little lazy, today I''m at home with you and baby all day, three of us, long time not together." Ye Jianxi was a little surprised, but he still laughed and asked him to help him put on his shoes Muluochen agreed and nodded, "you''re right, there''s Sisi!" * On the other side. Su liangnuan listened to the beep on the other side of the phone. She was crazy and tried her best to call mu Luochen, but the mechanical and cold voice of customer service came from the phone again and again, "sorry, the user you dialed has been turned off, please redial later..." Call to the mobile phone no electricity, Su Liang warm bang, the mobile phone thrown out. On TV, entertainment gossip is still constantly reported: "it was revealed yesterday that an Xin, an artist, had married and had a son four years ago, and her son is now four years old. In addition, the source also said that an Xin has evaded taxes for many times and has huge deposits overseas, amounting to several billion...." Su Liang changed a channel, the same report, the host was excited to report. The Soviet Union''s warm eyes became more and more red. Finally, she could not help holding her head and screaming. The artist''s most important thing was reputation. At the beginning, she entered the film and television industry as a pure girl. Later, even if the stage changed, she kept a good image. The image of a female star is particularly important in China. After she came back, she asked that person to help her and deleted all the negative news. She has been doing well in this aspect. Even if she risked killing Liang baisong and was found to be married, the public relations team soon buried her. But now all the media are breaking her negative news! As long as these news come out, her good image of painstaking management will be destroyed once! What scares her even more is that all the people in Mu''s group have no reaction to her negative news. What about the people in Shan Ying? Why doesn''t Shanying let the public relations team help her suppress these scandals? She called Shanying''s people, but no one answered her phone, and even her agent ignored her! tqR1 I knew that this was mu Luochen''s advice, but she didn''t believe it. Don''t want to believe, also don''t want to believe! She did not believe that mu Luochen would be so heartless to her! Su Liang warm eyes red, stood up to go outside, just walked to the door, Yan Su stopped her, "sister, you can''t go out now, all the media are waiting for you, you go out will only be besieged by them." "Go away for me!" Su liangnuan pushes Yan Su away. Yan Su staggers back a step, want to catch up again, but Su liangnuan''s figure, already disappeared in the door. Yan Su secretly said that he was not good, so he called the people he knew. Go outside while you''re on the phone. Su liangnuan walked out of the apartment and was ready to go to the parking lot. But before she arrived, a crowd of reporters came up all around her and crowded her with microphones. "Anxin, it is said that you have a four-year-old son. Is that true?" "Anxin, do you feel guilty for cheating so many fans? Now many fans say you are a liar and ask you to apologize publicly. Will you apologize? " "Anxin, you have been found out overseas that there are more than one billion US dollars in private accounts. Are they all tax evasion?" "Anxin, I heard that you have a rotten private life in Hollywood and have dated many boyfriends..." ¡­¡­ A steady stream of voices poured into her ears, like mines, exploding in her ears. Su liangnuan looked at the deformed faces in front of her. Her anger and despair burst out, and suddenly pushed a female reporter, "you all shut up! How about my private life? I need you to take care of it? Get out of here She was hysterical and the scene was instantly quiet. But the silence lasted only a few seconds, and then there was another more intense interview. The magnesium lamp keeps flashing, taking Su liangnuan''s angry face into the camera. "Miss an, are you so angry that you have been stabbed in the foot?" "Miss an, you were so good tempered before. Were you all disguised?" "Anxin, where''s your son? Why didn''t you come back with your son this time... " The reporters kept rushing forward. Su liangnuan was so crowded that she couldn''t breathe. She kept retreating. When she wanted to get rid of these people, she didn''t step back a few steps. Suddenly, her feet were empty. She leaned back and fell heavily on the steps. Chapter 273 Su liangnuan felt the pain coming from the back of her head, supporting her body and trying to get up, but those people didn''t give her a chance at all. After she fainted, she kept taking pictures and asking questions, for fear that she wasn''t embarrassed enough. One of the reporters even deliberately pulled her clothes to grab the news and wanted to pull them apart. Facing so many cameras, Su liangnuan''s eyes became more and more dizzy, and the air became thinner and thinner, as if he was going to be drained. "Get out of the way, all of you. If you don''t get out of the way, I''ll call the police." Yan Su rushed to see a large group of reporters gathered together, took people to pull the reporters away, and finally walked to the middle. He saw that Su liangnuan''s back of his head was bleeding, and his eyes were sore. He helped Su liangnuan up and raised his head to scold the reporter standing next to him. "Are you still human? Sister an is like this. You are still pushing forward. You are not willing to force her to death, are you "How do you speak, you little girl? Su liangnuan fell down on his own. What''s the matter with US reporters? " The male reporter standing on one side roared in a thick voice. "That is, we just want to interview an Xin. If she doesn''t cooperate, it''s OK. She still plays a big card. Do you still want to frame things on us now?" After another reporter began to blame Yan Su, and even began to push. Seeing that the situation couldn''t be controlled, Yan Su tried his best to help Su liangnuan up. Under the cover of others, he went to the parking place. When he got on the bus, Yan Su asked the driver to drive. Reporters crowded in front of the car, from the community to the outside a short distance of 100 meters, but walked for nearly an hour. Waiting to get out of the neighborhood, the driver immediately began to accelerate. Yan Su asked the driver to drive to a private hospital that Su liangnuan used to go to before. After entering the hospital, Su liangnuan was quickly sent to the emergency room. The doctor bandaged her wound. After everything is sorted out, Yan Su is in the ward, guarding Su liangnuan. She is anxious as if she is suffering on an oil pan. She is just a little assistant, and she has few contacts in the circle. This time, the company decided to kill Su liangnuan, leaving no room at all. When everyone heard about Su liangnuan, they immediately hung up the phone. tqR1 Yan Su doesn''t understand why it''s like this all of a sudden. Who wants to force Su liangnuan to death. While Yan Su was thinking, Su liangnuan on the bed woke up, lifted the quilt and went under the bed. She quickly came forward to hold Su liangnuan, "sister an, where are you going?" "Let go." Su liangnuan waved her hand impatiently. "Sister Ann." Yan Su''s eyes were full of tears. "I told you to let go, didn''t you hear me?" Su liangnuan looked up at Yan Su and roared: "Yan Su, don''t think that if I''m haunted by negative news now, you can look down on me. I tell you, Su liangnuan won''t just play like this!" After that, Su liangnuan pushes her away. Yan Su fell to the ground and saw that she was going out. He quickly got up and tried to catch up with her, but he couldn''t catch up with her. Thinking of Su liangnuan''s words just now, his heart was cold. "Sister an, I don''t mean to look down on you..." She just wants to help Anxin. Why does Anxin misunderstand her meaning. * Su liangnuan came out of the hospital and directly stopped a taxi to the place where mu Luochen lived. Even if she can''t find mu Luochen, she has to find Ye Jianxi to get justice for herself! More than half an hour later, the car arrived at the villa. Su liangnuan got out of the car, went to the gate and patted the door, "muluochen, I know you''re inside! You get out of here! Get out of here Kuang Kuang clapped twice, provoking the security guard, but Su liangnuan didn''t mean to stop at all, and beat the door desperately. "Miss Su, please stop." Mu Luochen said hello early in the morning. When all the security guards saw her making trouble, they immediately surrounded her. "Go away! If anyone dares to come near me, I will die and show her! " Su liangnuan roars. Security but no one on the heart, Su Liang warm eyes flashed a crazy, took out a knife from the bag, "give me away, or I will commit suicide here!" The guard hesitated and moved forward again. Su liangnuan did not hesitate to put the knife on her neck, the sharp blade embedded in her skin, and the blood rolled down her white skin, "call mu Luochen out for me!" The security guards looked at each other and one of them ran into the villa. * Ye Jianxi and mu Luochen are playing hide and seek with Xi Xi when a servant comes in and whispers two words in Mu Luochen''s ear. Mu Luochen''s face sank slightly. He got up and said to Ye Jianxi, "I''ll go out for a while." "What''s the matter?" Ye Jianxi raised her eyes and asked. "It''s nothing. There are several people making trouble outside. You and Xixi are playing here first. I''ll be back soon." Said muluochen, pacing out. "Brother, Sisi is going out to play, too." Sisi hugged him by the leg. He was not allowed to go outside. He had to take her with him. Mu Luochen wrung his brow, "Xixi, be obedient." With that, he stooped to pick up Xi Xi and handed it to Wen Qing, "take good care of the young Granny and Xi Xi." Wen Qing was stunned for a moment, and took good care of her young grandmother. It was mu Luochen who gave her a secret signal, indicating that she was in danger. "Yes, young master." Wen Qing said. Mu Luochen kept a faint smile on his face and went out. Wen Qing put Xi Xi on the sofa, and Xi Xi pouted unhappily. "Xixi, my brother has something to do. My sister will play with you." Ye Jianxi touched Xi Xi''s hair with a smile. Xixi looked up at her and said pitifully, "Xixi wants to play outside." Ye Jianxi was in a bit of a dilemma. Mu Luochen told her not to go outside today. As usual, she would take Xi Xi to the garden outside. Today, she has been trapped in her room. "Xixi, be obedient, my sister will take you to the amusement park tomorrow, and today we will stay at home, OK?" Ye Jianxi coaxes patiently. Xi Xi''s eyes were red, her head was down, her fingers were picking, and she didn''t speak. Ye Jianxi hugged Xi Xi, left coax right coax for a long time, just barely coax her happy some. "Sister, shall we continue to play hide and seek?" Sisi asked with a smile. "OK, Xixi, you hide. Wenqing and I will go to see you." Xi Xi hears the speech and jumps down from the sofa. Ye Jianxi and Wenqing turn their backs to her and hear her running in the room. After running for a while, there was no sound. Ye Jianxi turned his head and said, "Xixi, Wenqing and I went to find you." * Mu Luochen goes to the door. Su liangnuan is very angry. She cuts her neck directly. What she fears most about being a star is leaving scars. But she doesn''t care any more. After so many years of hard work, her career has been destroyed. What''s the use of such a perfect body? "You all don''t come here, come here one step, I''ll draw a line on my neck!" After Su Liang''s warm roar, he turns to see mu Luochen. His face shakes and tears fall down. He reaches out to touch mu Luochen, but he is dodged without touching him. Su Liang warmed his hand and slowly took it back. "Ah Chen, why do you want to do this to me? What did I do wrong? You have to be so cruel to me. " Su''s tears fell down, and she was so miserable. Mu Luochen stared at her coldly for a while, then said with a smile: "cool warm, after acting for so long, you don''t cry, I''m tired." "What did you say..." Su Liang''s tears came down. Mu Luochen stepped forward, did not answer her question, but said: "I didn''t find that you were acting before, but now I know that your expression and action are really perfect. I have been cheated by you for so many years, but you may be able to control all your body movements, but you can''t control your heart." "All I see in your eyes is dirt." When the last sentence came out, mu Luochen was awe inspiring. Su liangnuan staggers back and looks at mu Luochen in disbelief. "Before, in Paris, you made Jianxi and I misunderstand again and again. I thought you just had no intention. Even you reminded me that if there was something wrong with Wenwan, I just thought you had no intention. But you should not, should not, should not make so rash move in the hospital "Liangnuan, at that time, you were very determined. You thought I would misunderstand Jianxi because you framed me again and again." Mu Luochen mouth hook, coldly said: "unfortunately, you are wrong." "I didn''t! Mu Luochen, these are just your conjectures. I haven''t done anything to frame Jianxi! " Su liangnuan waves a knife and desperately wants to explain. The security guard stepped forward to block in front of Mu Luochen so that she would not hurt mu Luochen. Mu Luochen waved his hand and motioned them to go down, "have you ever done it? Liang Nuan, do you think that I can''t be sure it''s you without any evidence? " Su Liang looked at him with warm red eyes. Mu Luochen said to Zhou Wenda, "show her the evidence." Zhou Wenda has already prepared the material, delivered to Su liangnuan''s front. Su liangnuan looked at several pages, and the information in her hand fell to the ground with a click. There were copies on it. All the photos showed the process of her seducing Xiao Nai as a woman, and the records she transferred from overseas to that woman''s account. At the beginning, she promised to give that person the secrets of the Mu group, so she found a woman to seduce Xiao Nai, because she knew Xiao Nai well. Although this person is the technical core figure of the Mu group, he has never had any emotional experience, and he lives in the office every day, doing research. It''s easy to deal with such a person. She found a pure and beautiful woman and put it in shawner''s office as an intern. Xiao Nai''s nature of being dull, a little seduced a few times, on the hook. A few days before the bidding, the woman took out all Xiao Nai''s information. After Xiao Nai found out, she said that she had to do it because she had difficulties at home. Shawner softened up and took all the consequences. In order to make mu Luochen not suspicious, she even transferred millions to Xiao Nai''s account. But she didn''t expect that mu Luochen finally asked people to check Xiao Nai! Chapter 274 "That''s enough to sue you." Mu Luochen waited for her to finish reading the information, and said in a low voice, "in addition to this, there are also some difficult and dangerous things that Jianxi encountered again. Although there is no evidence, I know you did it. Liangnuan, I didn''t expect you to become what you are now." Su liangnuan said, "ah Chen, things are not what you think. I''m just, just... I''m just angry. Why can ye Jianxi marry you so easily? Don''t you like Jinnian? Why do you like Jianxi? " "Ah Chen, in Jinnian''s face, will you spare me this time? I really know it''s wrong! " Su Liang was warm and tearful. Mu Luochen quietly looked at her, directing and acting. "Liangnuan, it''s too late. I gave you a chance. Last time I was in the hospital, I didn''t punish you. It''s already in Jinnian''s face, but you didn''t cherish it. This time, I can''t let you go." Mu Luochen tightly pursed his thin lips and turned to go. Su liangnuan looked at his cold back, biting his lower lip hard, making the lip white. After a few seconds, he suddenly went crazy: "muluochen, if I die in front of you, will you let me go?" She spoke, stabbing herself in the chest. The blood flowed down the chest, and the people in front didn''t mean to look back at all. Su liangnuan feels that his heart is cold without any temperature. He doesn''t even care about her death, which shows that he has no feelings for her, even for friends. Su liangnuan suddenly feels that it is futile to do so much. No matter how perfect her disguise is, mu Luochen will not look at her. Su liangnuan yelled at mu Luochen''s back: "Mu Luochen, why do you treat me so ruthlessly every time! I like you. I''ve loved you for so many years. Why don''t you look me in the eye once? " "You don''t understand why I''m like this? Well, I''ll tell you, you forced me! At the beginning, you like Su Jinnian. I like you. Every time I force my face to smile and watch you together, my heart is dripping blood! " "But do you know all that? You don''t know? You only urged me to find a boyfriend, I finally found Zhihan, I finally like him a little, but how did the Su family treat me? They asked me to marry Liang baisong. Liang baisong was going to marry Jinnian, but because Jinnian said that she didn''t want to marry, they forced me to marry Liang baisong! " "Do you think I wanted to leave home? I don''t want to! They forced me to go. When I was crying, where were you and Mu Zhihan? You are all with Su Jinnian. No one cares about my life! When I married to the United States, I was not familiar with my land and language. I was tortured by Liang baisong every day. Where were you "None of you asked me how I was! Now ask me why I''ve become like this, mu Luochen, what qualifications do you have! " "I tell you, Su Jinnian, she should die! The kidnapper killed her that year, which is very suitable for me! It was she who pushed me into the fire pit. Even God would not let her go! " Mu Luochen at the foot of a meal, suddenly turned his head, "Su Liang warm, you do not deserve to talk about Jinnian!" Su liangnuan laughed, "in your eyes, what else do I deserve? Mu Luochen, none of you look down on me! " Mu Luochen said slowly: "no one looks down on you, but you look down on yourself. You said that Aunt Su and uncle Su forced you, but you said to them," don''t you want to? "? Jinnian worried about you every day after you got married. She called you countless times. Have you ever replied? " "Oh, I forgot. You said once that you were ill and she immediately applied for a visa to see you." But when I got there, I saw that you were participating in the opening meeting of the new film brilliantly. To her, she went all the way to see you, you only said, "I''m fine. Yesterday I lied to you." "At that time, she was stolen money, and she had only 20 knives left on her body. She didn''t even have a ticket to return to China. She wanted to borrow money from you. After hearing this, she didn''t even give the ticket money, so she was asked out of the press conference by the staff." "Su liangnuan, you always ignore other people''s concern for you, but also accuse them in turn. When you get to the present situation, you can only say that you are responsible for it." Mu Luochen didn''t want to talk to her any more. He turned to the security guard and said, "throw her out. If she commits suicide at the door, call the hospital and the media. If she is dead, I mu Luochen will be responsible for all the funeral expenses for her!" When the last sentence came out, Su liangnuan''s face turned pale. She didn''t cry any more. She just looked at mu Luochen''s back, full of resentment. The security guard came forward and wanted to pull her away, but Su liangnuan suddenly walked out on her own. As she walked out, she said to Mu Luochen''s back: "Mu Luochen, you are so heartless to me today. Sooner or later, I will make you regret it!" Her voice is very low, but people feel inexplicable bone chilling. * On the way back, mu Luochen turned to Zhou Wenda and said, "have all the people who are watching her arranged?" "It''s already arranged. Once she takes action, she will look at the photo in Su liangnuan, with a strange smile on her lips." muluochen, you destroy me, and I will also destroy the people you love! I''d like to see if you love her so much when these photos are sent out! " In other words, she opened a website and put up photos one by one. When she put the fourth picture, a thud came from the door. Su liangnuan was startled. She looked at the door and saw that Riemann was breaking in with someone. She quickly clicked the mouse to confirm the sending, but the more urgent it was, the more chaotic it was. As soon as she clicks, Riemann grabs her shoulder, pulls her back, turns to the person next to her, and says, "delete all the photos, and clear the data of the website." Chapter 275 "I''ll sue you for trespassing on houses!" Su liangnuan roars. "Star anda, when you come out of prison, you can file a lawsuit. I''ll wait!" Riemann twisted Su liangnuan''s hand with his backhand, and someone immediately handcuffed Su liangnuan''s hands. When Riemann let go of her, he pulled out the U-disk and then formatted the computer. "Take her through the back door." In less than ten minutes, everyone left Su''s cool and warm room. * Mujia villa. Zhou Wenda told mu Luochen the news that Su liangnuan had caught him. Mu Luochen didn''t look relaxed. "Did you find the address of the person who talked to her?" "No, the other party is very good at timing. As soon as we started tracking, we hung up." Zhou Wenda said. Mu Luochen frowned, "have you found any clues in her home?" Zhou Wenda shakes his head, and Su liangnuan''s house is empty. Chen Yifeng later took the criminal investigation experts to search Su liangnuan''s house twice, but he still didn''t find anything. Only Liman rushed in and Su liangnuan took the U disk, which can be used as evidence. "If she didn''t find her, she started to sue immediately, so that the company''s lawyers must sentence her to the maximum number of years." "Yes, I''ll let someone do it right away." Muluochen Wei Wade nodded, and went on to say, "where is Riemann now?" "It''s on its way." Zhou Wenda said. "Tell her not to come here and go straight to the old house." Mu Luochen said in a deep voice. Zhou Wenda calls Riemann. Two people went to the stairs, ye Jianxi just came out of the bedroom, saw the appearance of two people going out, said: "are you going out again?" "Well, I''ll be back after I go out and have dinner with you." Mu Luochen came up to her, touched her hand a little cold, could not help saying, "hands so cold, how to wear so few clothes?" "I just washed my hands." Ye Jianxi felt guilty. In fact, she didn''t want to wear such thick clothes. She was born with cold hands and feet. She admired Luochen for touching her hands and insisted that she wear more. But now it''s early spring, the weather is getting warmer, her stomach is bulging like a balloon, and she can be clumsy if she wears thick clothes. So Every time she takes advantage of his absence, she will dress as comfortable as possible. "Put on more clothes later. It''s late. You''ll have an early rest." Mu Luochen talks about it. Looking at his serious appearance, ye Jianxi sighed at the bottom of his heart, "Mr. mu, if you go on like this, you will become old lady mu. There are so many words. If you have something to do, go and get back as soon as possible. " "A good heart is a donkey''s liver and lung." Mu Luochen said with a smile. Ye Jianxi waved, "goodbye ~" Mu Luochen turned around with a smile and walked downstairs. Ye Jianxi looks at his back and walks into the bedroom. When he arrives at the window, he opens a gap. Outside the window, mu Luochen and Zhou Wenda are in a hurry. They whisper something from time to time and look grim. Ye Jianxi''s eyebrows gradually wrinkled together. Although mu Luochen tried to pretend that it didn''t happen at any time, she still felt strange. He goes home for dinner every day, but he is very busy at other times, and the phone calls are more and more frequent. Every time she accidentally glances at him, he will deliberately avoid it, which is not the case before. In addition, he has let her stay at home with Xi Xi these two days, even at the door of the house, there are many more security guards at the door, the TV has changed to a pay channel, and the network can''t be turned on How could it be okay? Mu Luochen is deliberately concealing her things, she can''t feel it. Ye Jianxi felt his stomach and walked back to the bedroom. After thinking about it, he still resisted his curiosity. Since he didn''t want her to know, she didn''t ask. Let him take the initiative to tell her * Zhou Wenda drives to Mu''s old house. When he arrives at his destination, Liman is already waiting. Seeing the two men, Riemann handed mu Luochen the U-disk in his hand and said, "Mr. mu, the information in the U-disk is all here. The content in Anxin''s computer has been deleted." "Well, I already know, thank you." Mu Luochen took the U disk and said with a light look, "next, I''ll work you out for a while. Let Su liangnuan tell the person who ordered her." "It''s all my job. It''s not hard." Riemann respectfully said, "if the president has nothing else to do, I''ll go to the police first." "Go ahead." Mu Luochen said, put the U disk into his pocket and walked to Mu''s old house. Riemann watched as they entered, turned and got into the car and drove in the direction of the police station. After passing through the front hall and walking into the backyard, mu Luochen stopped in front of Mrs. Mu''s door. After knocking on the door, there was no sound in the room. Just as he was about to find a servant, a maid came in a hurry from the corridor and said, "Mr. Chen, old lady, please go to the ancestral hall." "Well, I''m going." Turn around and walk in the direction of the ancestral hall. Some distance away from the ancestral hall, he heard the cry inside. Mu Luochen walked in with a cold face. All the servants of the Mu family, whether rough or close, were standing in the yard. In front of them, several old servants knelt on the ground, weeping bitterly. Feng Ziyun knelt down, pale but silent. The old lady stood on the steps of the ancestral hall, with Zhang Ziqin, Wu Chunxi and several other members of the Mu family. Mu Luochen knew what was the reason for such a big battle. Mrs. Mu stared at Feng Ziyun for a long time and said, "come on! Practice family law As soon as the old lady''s voice fell, several strong male servants came forward to hold the older servants, and then the man with the whip beat the servants who committed the crime accurately and fiercely. The whip rang out loud and the air was shocked. In addition to the occasional whips and cries in the yard, no one dares to speak or even breathe again. With the sound of whips, Mrs. Mu glanced at the people present and said in a deep voice, "these are the consequences of daring to gossip! Who dares to spread rumors again? Don''t blame me for being cruel At the end of the speech, Mrs. Mu looked at the people who used the whip again and said, "beat! Hit hard! I''ll see if I have a long memory after this fight The sound of whips is louder at the sound of words. Five minutes later, when the flogging was over, Mrs. Mu looked down at Feng Ziyun and said, "Ziyun, most of the people who spread the news came from your yard. You are the daughter-in-law of the Mu family. I should have given you dignity, but the people in your yard can''t manage it well. Let them slander Jianxi. Do you think I should beat you?" Feng Ziyun raised his eyes and looked at the old lady. His eyes were dark and he didn''t have any emotion. "The old lady wants to be partial to Ye Jianxi. I, Feng Ziyun, have nothing to say." "You still don''t admit it?" Old lady Mu is very angry. "Ziyun has nothing to do. How can he admit his mistake?" Feng Ziyun insisted. "Well, if you don''t admit your mistake, I can''t tolerate any of the people around you who are making rumors in our Mu family. Come on, drive them out immediately!" Mrs. Mu pointed to several people behind Feng Ziyun. Feng Ziyun''s face changed slightly, but he still didn''t let go. The cry in the yard was loud again. Mrs. Mu looked at other people in the room and said, "let''s go down!" Hearing this, the servant immediately breathed a sigh of relief, turned around and went out of the yard one after another, fearing that if he slowed down by half a step, he would be punished. Can turn round, see Mu Luo Chen, the facial expression is a change again. The family rules of the Mu family are very strict, but they are not harsh compared with other big families. After entering the Mu family, if she didn''t make a big mistake, the old lady would not use her family law. It''s the old servant of the Mu family. She can count the number of times she has fought such a big battle in her life. This time, Mrs. Mu arrested the rumor mongers on a large scale because someone slandered Ye Jianxi''s innocence. It can be said that in the end, it was also for mu Luochen and her future great grandson. At this time, we must not provoke mu Luochen. Everyone was avoiding molochen. Mu Luochen stepped forward, went to the bottom of the steps and called, "grandma." Mrs. Mu''s anger did not subside, but when she saw mu Luochen, her voice softened a lot and she said, "how''s the matter going?" "I''ve got a clue. Now I''ve caught a man. Now the police station is interrogating him. I believe there will be a result soon." Mu Luochen said lightly and glanced at Feng Ziyun. Feng Ziyun''s face changed and he turned to Mu Luochen. He caught someone. Who did he catch? But she wanted to know, mu Luochen refused to say. Mrs. Mu took a cold look at Feng Ziyun and said, "well done, catch the prisoner as soon as possible and clear Jane Xi''s innocence, so as to avoid some people gossiping behind her back. Don''t worry, who dares to make wind and rain in this house, I will never forgive her!" This is clearly for Feng Ziyun. The corner of Feng Ziyun''s mouth moved, and the black fog under his eyes became thicker. Mrs. Mu said, "I''ve found those talkers at home. Let''s go back to our study and tell me in detail who killed Jianxi." "Yes, grandma." Mu Luochen nodded. As Mrs. Mu walked down the steps, Mr. mu Luochen came forward to help her. Zhang Ziqin looks at mu Luochen and wants to speak, but he doesn''t say anything. Does she misunderstand Jianxi again? Seriously misunderstood, she this time... I''m afraid I really want to apologize to Ye Jianxi. "Sister-in-law, it''s none of our business. Let''s go back first." Wu Chunxi said politely. Zhang Ziqin nodded. They came down from the steps without looking at Feng Ziyun kneeling under them. "Third wife, I''ll help you up." After everyone left, the servant came forward and said. Feng Ziyun stood up from the ground, his legs softened, and he almost knelt on the ground again. Tqr1 "three ladies, be careful." The servant helped her in time. Feng Ziyun managed to keep his body steady. After a long night of anger, he finally broke out. The old lady arrested all the servants around her. Didn''t she just want to give her a bad impression? This old fool, Luo Chen is long and Luo Chen is short all day long, and his eyes don''t know cold at all. Also her grandson, why is she so eccentric? Chapter 276 If you want her to bear this, it depends on whether she is willing or not! Feng Ziyun looked at the servant and asked, "where''s Ping''er?" "Sister Ping is out, but she hasn''t come back yet." Feng Ziyun nodded slightly, "wait for her to come back, let her come to see me immediately." "Yes, ma''am." Back in his yard, Feng Ziyun thinks about what mu Luochen said just now. He thinks something is wrong. The mysterious person told her about the photo. Did mu Luochen find the murderer with the photo so soon? If it is so easy, the ability of the mysterious person is not as high as she imagined. But what the mysterious person did for her before shows that the ability of the mysterious person is by no means comparable to that of ordinary people. Feng Ziyun thinks about it and thinks that it''s not so simple, so when Li Ping arrives, she whispers a few words in her ear. Li Ping nodded and said, "I''ll do it now." * Study. After Mrs. Mu sat down, she began to cough. Mu Luochen poured a cup of tea, gave it to Mrs. Mu and said, "grandma, don''t get angry." Mrs. Mu raised her hand and took the tea, but she didn''t drink it: "how can you be angry? Now everyone in the family is in a mess. They are thinking about how to maximize their own interests. If they don''t rectify it, they are afraid that the whole family will be scattered. " With that, Mrs. Mu drank a cup of tea and sighed: "forget it, I won''t mention these troubles to you. Didn''t you say I caught someone? Who is that man and what did you say? " "It''s su liangnuan." Hearing the name, Mrs. Mu''s brow twisted, "how could it be the daughter of the Su family?" She had an impression of Su liangnuan. When she was in China, she often went to Su''s home. She was a very pleasant person. Originally, she saw her and Zhihan get close, but she thought they would be good. But later, she married Liang baisong and went to the United States. Mu Luochen''s mind echoed Su liangnuan''s words. With a frown, he said faintly: "the evidence is solid, and now we are further investigating." "Those pictures, too, she made a rumor?" Mrs. Mu asked, she believes in Jianxi, but this matter is of great importance, so it''s better to make a clear investigation. It''s not clear now. After this time, there will still be people who will take advantage of it. "Yes." Mu Luochen said without hesitation, "now all the negatives have been taken over, and the lawyer is preparing to sue Su liangnuan." "That''s good." Mrs. Mu nodded, "but I seem to hear that she is the spokesperson of your company and has little influence on the company?" "It has a certain impact at present, but it can be controlled temporarily." "Well." Mrs. Mu finally relaxed and saw that Jianxi was about to give birth after more than six months. She didn''t want any more trouble. After chatting, mu Luochen said, "grandma, if it''s ok..." "One more thing." Mrs. Mu stopped him and said, "Zhihan''s coming back this time is always mysterious. I haven''t seen anyone for several days, and I don''t know what he''s doing. Doesn''t he live with you? You have time to tell him to come back. I want to talk to him Feng Ziyun makes so many small moves because she knows Han. She wants to talk to him and let him take charge of Feng Ziyun. Mu Luochen nodded and said, "I''ll go back and tell him later." "Well, I''m fine. You go back first." Mrs. Mu knew that he was worried about ye Jianxi, and she didn''t leave many people. Mu Luochen said, "yes, grandma." * Out of Mu''s old house, mu Luochen got on the bus and asked Zhou Wenda, "is there any news from the police station?" "Li man just called to say that Miss Su has offered to see you in person. Would you like to come over?" Zhou Wenda said while driving. Mu Luochen clenched his lips and didn''t rush to answer the question of wrinkles. He thought what he should say had already been said today. What else does Su liangnuan want to say? After pondering for a moment, he said, "don''t go for the time being, tell Riemann, unless necessary." "Yes." Silence was restored in the car. Mu Luochen was leaning on his chair, his suit was in perfect order, and the folds were as sharp as a knife. The car drove to the community, mu Luochen''s car just stopped, Mu Zhihan''s car heel stopped outside the villa. When he opened the car door and came down, Mu Zhihan saw mu Luochen with a surprised look on his face. "Brother, why did you come back so late?" Looking at it from a distance just now, he felt that the car was like muluochen''s, but he also felt that according to the usual practice, every time muluochen came back, it was seldom more than seven or eight o''clock in the evening. It''s over ten now. Mu Luochen looked at him and said, "how long have you not come back?" Mu Zhihan calculated the time in his heart, went to him, put on his shoulder and said, "about a week?" "Do you use your home as a hotel?" Mu Luochen looked indifferent at Mu Zhihan. Without waiting for him to speak, he said, "Zhihan, you told me before that you have important things to do and need to hide from your family. I promise you, because you live here, I can guarantee your safety." "But how about you, from going home every day in the beginning to going home every two or three days, and now going home once a week? Are you using this side as a cover to cheat not only your family, but also me? " "Come on, brother. I''m afraid that I''ll disturb you and your sister-in-law, won''t I?" Mu Zhihan ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha. Mu Luochen impolitely pulled down his hand and said, "no, I don''t need your kindness. Starting from today, I will go home at least once every two days. When I don''t go home, call me and report my whereabouts." "Brother..." Mu Zhi had a bitter face. "Bargain again, don''t live on my side, move back to the old house." Mu Luochen said in a deep voice and strode inside. Seeing him like this, Mu Zhihan knew that there was no room for bargaining. He put away his pitiful expression and followed mu Luochen home. They went to the living room first and then. Mu Zhihan covered his empty stomach and said, "sister Guo, help me cook bowl noodles. I''m hungry!" Sister Guo sighed and said, "master Zhihan, you always stay up until midnight to eat. It''s bad for your stomach." "Well, I see. Please, sister-in-law Guo." Mu Zhihan has a headache when he hears nagging. Everyone in his family loves nagging. Luo Chen didn''t talk so much before, but now he''s married and he''s nagging. Mu Zhihan sat on the sofa and turned to look at mu Luochen. However, he took off his coat and was about to go upstairs with a stack of papers. He lay on the sofa and said, "brother, you still have to work so late. Don''t you accompany your sister-in-law?" Mu Luochen stopped and said, "I forgot to remind you of one thing. Grandma will ask you to go home tomorrow." After a while, he raised his hand and slapped himself hard, "I want you to be talkative, I want you to be talkative!" Don''t tease Luochen if you knew it! * The next morning. When ye Jianxi is half asleep and half awake, she hears the sound of brushing in her ear. The sound is not so loud and sustainable. She struggles to open her eyes. A familiar figure in her field of vision is gradually clear. She sees mu Luochen sitting beside her and looking at the document. Ye Jianxi turned over and rubbed his eyes: "so early?" "It''s late. It''s past eight." Mu Luochen closed the document and looked at her. Ye Jianxi was stunned and looked up at the clock beside him. It''s really more than eight o''clock. He sat up, grabbed his messy hair and said, "it''s so late. Don''t you go to the company?" "Have you forgotten what day it is?" Mu Luochen straight on her tan eyes. Ye Jianxi blinked his eyes, his brain was a little confused. What day? Is today any special day? The brain that gets up early is a little dull. Ye Jianxi stares at mu Luochen''s dark and deep eyes and says, "I can''t remember..." In the middle of the story, a flash of light flashed through Ye Jianxi''s mind. Suddenly he reached out and grabbed mu Luochen''s hand and said, "today is the day when Ruyi comes back!" She also made a special mark for this matter. She has been thinking about this day these days, but she is really confused when it comes. tqR1 "Little sluggard, I finally remember. If you don''t get up quickly, let''s go to pick up the plane." Mu Luochen smiles and flicks on her forehead. Ye Jianxi couldn''t even feel the pain. He jumped down from the bed and rushed to the wardrobe. Because of her job, mu Luochen''s face changed slightly. Fortunately, the bed was not high, and it was nothing. Ye Jianxi took three pieces of clothes and said to himself, "which one looks better?" Mu Luochen''s eyes narrowed slightly, and she was a little jealous. When Jian Xi saw her, she didn''t deliberately choose clothes: "everything looks good." "Don''t make trouble. I''m serious." Ye Jianxi frowns. She wants to look better and let Ruyi know that she has been living a good life during the period when she left. "I''m serious, too." Mu Luochen said without changing his face. Ye Jianxi ignored him, turned to take the clothes and went to the dresser. After comparing the three pieces one by one, she chose a goose yellow dress. She didn''t like the bright color, but the goose yellow dress made her look good, so she wore it. After changing clothes, ye Jianxi put on light makeup. It took mu Luochen half an hour to take care of himself. After waiting for her for another half an hour, he saw that she was still nervous and dawdled. He reminded her: "pick up at 11 o''clock, it''s more than 9 o''clock now." Breakfast, plus the time on the road, time is already in a hurry. Ye Jianxi was sure of himself again. He looked good. Then he stood up and said, "OK." Mu Luochen looked at Ye Jianxi, put his hand around her and said, "fortunately Ruyi is a girl, otherwise I would be in great crisis." Ye Jianxi said with a smile: "Mr. mu, you even eat girls'' vinegar, shame face." They walked downstairs while talking* After breakfast, they set out for the airport by car. Halfway through, Rong Ziche called and said he was on his way to the airport. Chapter 277 Ye Jianxi doesn''t want to let Rong Ziche go. After all, when she sees Rong Ziche, Ruyi will inevitably think of those things in the past. In addition to this, the appearance of Rong Ziche and them at the same time will also attract media attention. Now Ruyi has changed her identity and started a new life. She doesn''t want Ruyi to be disturbed by anyone. But in Ruyi''s affairs, Rong Ziche made so much effort that he couldn''t let it go, even though he couldn''t let it go. When ye Jianxi thought of this, he did not speak. More than half an hour later, when the car arrived at the airport, ye Jianxi was stunned to see Rong Ziche. Although she had heard that Rong Ziche was a politician before, she had never seen Rong Ziche wearing such a formal suit. His black modified Zhongshan suit made him a little more sophisticated. In addition, his serious face and his black eyes were shining with bright stars, The whole person has a unique charm. Such Rong Ziche stands beside mu Luochen, not inferior at all. Rongziche looks at Shangye Jianxi and says with a smile: "sister-in-law, I''m in a hurry. I don''t have time to change my clothes. Please forgive me." Ye Jianxi took back his sight, collected his surprise and said, "no, it''s very good." Rong Ziche is more and more embarrassed, "let''s go first, walk and say." "One more person." Mu Luochen spoke lightly. Rongziche is thinking about who else to wait for. At the other end of the airport passage, the running sound of pedaling starts. Turning around, Peina strides over to Ye Jianxi, grabs her hand and says, "Jianxi, I''m sorry, I overslept." Ye Jianxi took a look at mu Luochen and said with a smile, "it''s OK. Let''s go first, or Ruyi won''t see us." Pena was relieved to have time to tidy her hair. The group walked slowly to the VIP passageway of the airport. When they arrived at the passageway, the people nearby had been separated and could not see the situation here. After waiting for a few minutes, a few people slowly appeared at the entrance of the passage. In an instant, everyone''s eyes were attracted. Wang Ma, Dr. he, nurse Shan... And the petite woman in the last black dress, with a familiar smile on her face, but that face is strange, and there is no resemblance to the person in the impression. Wen Ruyi''s smile is still the same, her eyes are half moon, but the fundus of her eyes is not as clear as before, but there is an indescribable transformation. At the moment when she sees Ye Jianxi and Peina, she stops and looks at them with a smile. When ye Jianxi and Pei Na saw the last figure, they were stunned for a few seconds. Then they recognized her and walked forward involuntarily. At first, they were still walking. They were close to the girl and trotted directly. Two people a left and a right tightly hugged Wen Ruyi. Ye Jianxi whispered, "welcome back." "Ruyi, you are back at last." Pei Na said a word, eyes red, almost shed tears. "Hey, I said to you, can you not hold me so tightly, I''m almost out of breath." Wen Ruyi smiles and pulls them apart a little. She looks left and right, and makes an expression of disgust on purpose. "Peina, I''ve been away for half a year. Are you so sloppy to see me? Or Jianxi is more formal. Anyway, she came to see me clean and tidy. " Pei Na sniffed and said, "I overslept for a while..." "You can say that you can oversleep on such an important day when I come back." Wen Ruyi looks angry and wants to beat her. Pei Na forgot to cry when she interrupted her. Pei Na hid behind Ye Jianxi and said with a smile, "you fight, I have Jianxi.". Wen Ruyi took back her fist and bent her eyes. "Forget it, I won''t care about you this time." Turning his head and looking at Ye Jianxi''s protruding abdomen, his voice became soft. "It''s amazing that he didn''t show up when he left, but it''s so big when he came back." Ye Jianxi took her hand and touched her belly. Wen Ruyi was startled and subconsciously took his hand back. "Touch it. It''s OK." Ye Jianxi said with a smile. Wen Ruyi shook his head like a rattle. "I''d better say goodbye. I have a natural awe of new life. If you let me touch it, I''m afraid." Ye Jianxi pulled her several times, but failed to convince her, so she had to give up. Looking through Wen Ruyi, she saw Wang ma. She stepped forward, took Wang Ma''s hand and said, "Wang Ma, it''s been a hard time." "It''s not hard, it''s not hard, Miss Wen takes good care of it." Wang Ma said with a smile. Wen Ruyi is really relieved and has no temper at all. Ye Jianxi knows that she is telling the truth, but she still thanks Wang ma. After all, Wang Ma helped her take care of Ruyi when she couldn''t accompany her. * Rong Ziche and mu Luochen are standing in the distance, watching them speak from a distance, with a smile on their faces. Rong Ziche, in particular, was shocked when he saw that Wen Ruyi had changed her face. He thought it would be good if she could repair it to the previous level, but he didn''t expect that Wen Ruyi''s face was more beautiful than before. It was like a butterfly after breaking a cocoon into a butterfly. "No wonder women like plastic surgery. It''s like a different person after the whole thing." Rong Ziche said after a long time. Mu Luochen glanced at him and said, "you''d better not say that in front of Jianxi." Rong Ziche raised his hand and coughed, "I promise I won''t reveal anything in front of my sister-in-law." How dare he say that to Ye Jianxi? Although Du Fangming is locked in, ye Jianxi treats him the same as before, how can he not know that Wen Ruyi''s affair is always a thorn in Ye Jianxi''s heart? As long as Wen Ruyi''s Day is not happy, ye Jianxi will remember the pain imposed by the Rong family and the Du family on Wen Ruyi. He came to pick up Wen Ruyi this time to resolve the last trace of resentment in their hearts. Wen Ruyi and ye Jianxi, Peina said for a while, lift eyes to see Rong Ziche moment, Leng for a moment, and then said to two people, "there are people waiting, let''s go first, what words later also not late." Ye Jianxi nodded. Pei Na turns her head and looks down on Rong Ziche. She turns her lips, but she doesn''t say anything. When he came to Rong Ziche and mu Luochen, Wen Ruyi said calmly, "Mr. Rong, Luochen." Rong Ziche heard her address to himself, a smile on the corner of his mouth, but soon recovered his smile, said: "Ruyi, you are too polite, just call me Ziche." "Mr. Rong is joking. I have nothing to do with Mr. Rong. It''s a bit awkward to call him intimate." Wen Ruyi smiles and says to Mu Luochen, "Luochen, today is the first time I''ve come back. As my brother-in-law, you have to take care of me." "Of course. The banquet is reserved. This way, please." Mu Luochen made a gesture of invitation. Wen Ruyi doesn''t look at Rong Ziche. She takes Ye Jianxi and Peina in her arm and goes out happily. Rong Ziche looked at her back, opened his mouth and said, "what does she mean?" "It means that she is going to draw a clear line with you in the future, and she will not have any contact with you." Mu Luochen said lightly. "I..." Rong Ziche stares. But without waiting for him to speak out, mu Luochen continued, "it seems that none of them welcome you. You''d better go back today, so as not to spoil their mood." He said, strode to catch up. Rong Ziche stood in the same place, with his mouth open for a long time, and then he called out: "muluochen, you son of a bitch What did you say? It''s a shame to let them go! He put down a lot of government affairs and ran to pick up the plane. As a result, he didn''t give him a good face either. What did he do wrong? It''s true that Du Fangming is his relative, but can he choose such a thing? What''s more, he and Wen Ruyi take the initiative to seduce themselves when they see beautiful people. How many people can control themselves? What''s more, he drank wine at that time Rong Ziche more think more depressed, originally intended to make a good apology heart also did not, biting teeth chasing four people. tqR1 Don''t let him go, he has to go! * As soon as ye Jianxi and his party got on the bus, Rong Ziche came panting. Looking at his sweating face, Peina''s "kind" reminder, "Mr. Rong, your car is over there." Rong Ziche said with a smile, "I''m here to sit here. I''m here to pick up the plane. You can''t leave me alone." No matter how other people react, he opened the driver''s door and said to Zhou Wenda, "come down, I''ll drive today." Zhou Wenda took a look at mu Luochen. Mu Luochen didn''t speak and his face was light. Rong Ziche thinks of what mu Luochen said just now. He doesn''t care about Mu Luochen''s attitude. He reaches out his hand and pulls Zhou Wenda out directly. He pulls Zhou Wenda out in a few seconds and gets into the driver''s seat. The people in the car looked at him and there was silence. Rong Ziche closed the car door and asked, "where are you going to eat?" "Linjiang Pavilion." Light voice sounded in the car, Rong Ziche didn''t want to, one foot on the accelerator, the car swished and left the airport. "Mr. Rong, please slow down. Jianxi is still pregnant." Wen Ruyi protects Ye Jianxi, with blame in a light voice. Rong Ziche said a good voice. Yu Guangli noticed mu Luochen''s face suddenly sank down and coughed several times silently in his heart. The car moved forward smoothly. After a while, it arrived at linjiangge. Rong Ziche stopped the car, got out of the car and opened the door of Wen Ruyi, "please." Wen Ruyi raised his eyes to see him one eye, politely said: "thank you." That attitude is no different from that of a stranger. Rong Ziche''s heart is like a hundred cat''s paws scratching. She is really ready to draw a line with him when she comes back. At least give him a chance to atone! In this way, he was sentenced to death without saying a word. Rong Ziche felt that he was unjustly killed Chapter 278 The hotel attendant led the party to the box, and mu Luochen, ye Jianxi and others took their seats one by one. "Ruyi, what would you like to eat?" Ye Jianxi holds the menu to Wen Ruyi. Wen Ruyi ordered two light dishes, and then returned the menu to her, "you can order the rest, I have nothing to avoid." Ye Jianxi asks Pei Na again. Pei Na makes her decide. Ye Jianxi looked at mu Luochen and ordered more than ten dishes according to the preferences of several other people. Rong Zi Che''s eyes are Baba''s looking at, she a person left ask, right ask, only didn''t ask him, face immediately some chat up. The food came up quickly, and several people began to move their chopsticks. Ye Jianxi keeps letting Wen Ruyi eat for fear that she will eat less. Wen Ruyi looked at the dishes piled up in her rice bowl, and said with a smile, "Jianxi, I''ve had a good time in Korea. It''s not that I haven''t eaten for half a year. Are you going to prepare a meal to kill me?" "How can it be the same? Can Bangzi''s food compare with ours Peina interrupted. Wen Ruyi stares at her and leaves for half a year. Why doesn''t Pei Na have any heart? "You like it. I''ll treat you to every meal in the future." Ye Jianxi collected his chopsticks. Wen Ruyi put some dishes in her bowl and said, "that''s right. You''re pregnant. You''re the one who should eat the most. Don''t just care about me." Lunch is in a harmonious atmosphere. After lunch, the waiter takes down the dishes and chopsticks. Wen Ruyi wants to go to the bathroom, and ye Jianxi goes with her. To the bathroom, ye Jianxi can''t help but say, "Ruyi, what are you going to do next?" After a pause, he said, "if you need help, just tell me. Don''t let me know." Wen Ruyi took out the lip balm from the bag and smiled in front of the mirror. He said, "Jane, I have my own plan. You don''t have to worry about me. Before that little thing, it''s hard for me to get over it, or... Do you think I''m so happy because this little thing is defeated?" Ye Jianxi shook his head, "of course not." The former Ruyi was the strongest of the three of them. No matter what happened, they were the first to rush ahead. Even if they fell, they would not hesitate to get up. "That''s it, so you and Pena don''t have to worry about me at all." Wen Ruyi took the lip balm, put it back in his bag, opened the tap, and the cool boiling water fell down her fingertips. She looked down and said, "yes, I forgot to tell you. Now I am Shen Mianmian, but it''s not as warm as what I want." Shen Mianmian Ye Jianxi was not adapted to the name at first, but he silently read it twice in his heart and felt that it was not unacceptable. Her name is just a code. No matter her name is Wen Ruyi or Shen Mianmian, she is her best friend. "Mianmian." Ye Jianxi called softly. Wen Ruyi dried her hands, turned around with a smile and pinched her cheek. "In the future, you''ll call me Mianmian. Don''t shout wrong." "Well, Mianmian." Ye Jianxi nodded hard. When they went back from the bathroom, mu Luochen''s necks grew. "Let''s go." Ye Jianxi took mu Luochen''s arm and said. * Coming out of Linjiang Pavilion, it''s still Rong Ziche''s car. Pei Na''s house is closest to Linjiang Pavilion, so send her back first. After seeing Pei Na off, ye Jianxi tells Rong Ziche an address. Since Wen Ruyi has changed her identity, she can''t live in Wen''s house as before, so she arranges a residence for her and finds an apartment near her neighborhood. It''s not only convenient for meeting, but also convenient for transportation. Drive to the apartment, four people walk down from the car, Rong Ziche still did not mean to go, the other three people have been used to his thick skin, so no one said anything. Taking the elevator to the 15th floor, ye Jianxi takes the key to open the door of the apartment, and then hands the key to Wen Ruyi, "you will live here in the future, and often come to my side to sit." Wen Ruyi holds the key and nods. A word of thanks, can''t express her gratitude to Jianxi, if this time without Jianxi has been behind the support, she can''t go this step. At the beginning, she had thought of suicide, even in South Korea, she wanted to commit suicide several times, but in the end, the idea was tolerated. She can''t die. If she dies, everything that Jianxi and Peina have done will be wasted. Even for them, she will live well. After sitting in the apartment for a while, mu Luochen reminds Jianxi to go back to take medicine and have a rest. Ye Jianxi is reluctant to give up wenruyi. "Come back when you have time. There will be more opportunities in the future." Wen Ruyi touched her head, "and my son can''t suffer with you, otherwise I won''t be happy with you." Ye Jianxi is half coaxed and half threatened by her and asked out of the apartment. Rong Ziche followed Ye Jianxi and mu Luochen to the door of the apartment and said to them, "ah Chen, sister-in-law, you go back first. An assistant will come to pick me up later." Mu Luochen nodded and got on the bus with Ye Jianxi. The car gradually drove away. Without any hesitation, Rong Ziche turned back to the apartment and went back to the 15th floor. When he reached the door of the apartment, he raised his hand to ring the doorbell. After hesitating for a moment, he withdrew his hand. In fact, he just wanted to ask how to compensate Wen Ruyi. In this life, he didn''t feel sorry for himself, and Wen Ruyi was the first one. Wen Ruyi has suffered so much because of Rong family. Even now that her appearance has recovered, she has got enough compensation. Is that enough? Not enough Wen Ruyi now has a family that she can''t go back to, relatives and friends that she can''t recognize. She has to find a new job and everything has to come back. Rong family can''t make up for this. He didn''t mention it at the beginning because Wen Ruyi''s condition didn''t allow him. His mental and physical condition at that time was on the verge of collapse. What he said would only stimulate her. He thought that when she came back, he would talk about it again. But now looking at Wen Ruyi, he suddenly has no courage to say these. Rong Ziche stood at the door for a long time and leaned against the wall. Just as he was about to take out a cigarette, the door suddenly opened from inside. Wen Ruyi changed into a casual suit with a woven bag in his hand. It seemed that he was ready to go shopping. At the moment of opening the door, Wen Ruyi also noticed the existence of Rong Ziche. He was stunned and asked, "Mr. Rong, what are you doing at my door?" Rong Ziche''s face flashed awkwardly. He held it for several seconds and said, "are you ready to go out?" Wen Ruyi didn''t answer. Isn''t that obvious? "I''ll go out with you." Rong Ziche blurted out. tqR1 Wen Ruyi frowned. After a moment''s silence, she clenched the woven bag and said, "Mr. Rong, I think my attitude has become very obvious. In the future, I don''t want to be involved with the Rong family any more. We go back to the bridge and the road. You don''t have to pester me for the previous things, and I don''t blame the Rong family for Du Fangming''s things. Now to me, Mr. Rong is just a friend of my good friend''s husband. " Wen Ruyi said and turned to walk indifferently. Rong Ziche is a little impatient and subconsciously reaches for her. But just met Wen Ruyi, Wen Ruyi suddenly threw away him, strong hand of woven bags are thrown out, "don''t touch me!" Rong Ziche was frightened by her extreme reaction and was stunned on the spot. Wen Ruyi was stunned for a moment, but he quickly responded. He picked up the woven bag and said, "Mr. Rong, please respect yourself." "Sorry, I didn''t mean to." Rong Ziche took back his hand and said. "Mr. Rong, I accept your apology, but I don''t want it to happen again." The elevator just went down, and Wen Ruyi hurried to the elevator entrance. Ding! When the elevator reaches the 15th floor, Wen Ruyi gets on the elevator. Without waiting for Rong Ziche, he turns off the elevator. Looking at her figure disappearing gradually, Rong Ziche looked down at his hand. He was at a loss. Just now, Wen Ruyi was afraid of his contact. It was a natural reaction, not a fake. Did she not put down the original thing in her heart, or did she put it down, but had a bad effect in her heart? But looking at her performance to Ye Jianxi today, it doesn''t look like she is. Rong Ziche frowned. Is Wen Ruyi all right? * In the elevator, Wen Ruyi can''t see Rong Ziche''s figure. She holds her hands tightly together and her stomach turns upside down. She thinks she can face Rong''s family calmly, but until just now, she knows that she is wrong. She can''t forget what Du Fangming did and the scene when she seduced Rong Ziche Every scene, will pull her into hell, she felt all dirty, even to a few layers of skin, can''t wash clean. Every cell in the body is trembling. Wen Ruyi forces herself to forget those. Not afraid, Wen Ruyi, don''t think about that Now you are Shen Mianmian. No one knows that. Think about Jianxi and Peina. They have done so many things for you. How can you have the heart to make them sad with you again * Back home, it was already two o''clock in the afternoon. When ye Jianxi was sitting on the sofa taking medicine, she yawned for days. When she was with Ruyi just now, she didn''t feel it. Now all her sleepiness came up, and she felt that she could fall asleep standing. Mu Luochen supervised her to finish her medicine and took her to the bedroom on the second floor. After setting her up, she turned and exited the room. Downstairs, Zhou Wenda said in a low voice, "young master, the latest news is coming from Riemann. Miss Su has offered to see you in exchange for her willingness to provide clues." Mu Luochen pulled lip corners as if not. "Mr. Wilson, what time does the bidding start?" "Four o''clock in the afternoon." "Well, go to the police first." Mu Luochen said in a light voice. Zhou Wenda said yes and went to prepare the car* Outside the police station, there are a lot of people, and reporters keep crowding forward. The former movie queen is now arrested in the police station, which is big news. As long as we can capture a little bit of news, we can double the amount of attention. It is said that in the afternoon, there will be results, so they are waiting outside. Chapter 279 Zhou Wenda looked at the situation outside the police station from a distance. He lowered his speed and asked, "young master, do you want to come back at another time?" "No, just drive over." Mu Luochen said in a light voice. Zhou Wenda heard the speech and drove directly to the police station. When the car stopped, all the reporters looked at it. At the moment when mu Luochen came out of the car, his eyes lit up and he rushed up like crazy. "Mr. mu, what do you think of an Xin''s tax evasion "Mr. mu, will Shanying terminate the contract with Anxin? Now it''s said that your company is preparing to hide Anxin because of her negative influence on Xinwen. Is that true? " "Mr. mu, I heard that you and Anxin used to be friends. Will you meddle in Anxin''s affairs this time?" ¡­¡­tqR1 The voice of questioning constantly rings out. Zhou Wenda tries his best to protect mu Luochen, but he doesn''t let those people rush up. Mu Luochen glanced at the people on the scene and said, "I''m sorry, but I can''t give you any answers now. However, for an Xin''s case, the mountain shadow show will hold a press conference on Monday next week. At that time, you can ask questions freely." This is the first time after Anxin''s accident that Mu''s group has made a positive response. Holding a press conference, it seems that Mu''s group has already dealt with Anxin, with results. Mu Luochen ignored the reporter and went to the police station. When Chen Yifeng heard that he was coming, he rushed to the police station and blocked the reporter outside. "Mr. mu, how do you choose to come at this time?" Chen Yifeng wiped his sweat. Mu Luochen did not answer the rhetorical question, "where is Su liangnuan?" "In the interrogation room." Chen Yifeng said. "I''ll see her first and talk about the rest when I have time." Mu Luochen said as he went to the interrogation room. Knowing that he was in a hurry, Chen Yifeng didn''t dare to delay him, so he quickly led him to the interrogation room. At the moment when the door of the interrogation room was opened, Su Liang turned her head mechanically. She had not slept for a day and a night, and had faded the brilliance of the star. At the moment, her eyes were deeply sunken, haggard, and her eyes were empty as if she had lost her soul. But when her eyes fell on mu Luochen, her eyes were bright. "Ah Chen." Su liangnuan was excited to stand up, but he was pushed back to his chair by the police. "Be honest!" Su liangnuan sat on the chair, looking more and more excited. In sharp contrast to that, mu Luochen''s motionless face. When he looked at her, there was only disgust and disgust in his eyes. "It''s said that you have something to do with me. Let''s talk about it. What''s the matter?" "Ah Chen, I know I''m wrong. Now I''ve got the retribution. I''m ruined. You''ve got what you want. Can you let me go? If you don''t look at other people''s face or wood, he is only four years old. When you watch him grow up, do you have the heart to lose his mother? " Su liangnuan cried. Hearing Liang Mu Mu''s name, mu Luochen''s eyebrows moved. "Su liangnuan, I said, I won''t let you go this time. If you call me here, just say these words, I don''t have time to waste with you..." Mu Luochen turned to go, but at the moment when he turned, Su liangnuan yelled, "don''t go, I beg you don''t go." Mu Luochen stopped and looked at her coldly: "Liang Nuan, I''ll give you one last chance. If the news you give this time is still false, I won''t see you again." Su liangnuan looked at him, tears rolling down, choked his throat for a long time, said: "I don''t know who that person is, he calls me every time." Mu Luochen was full of impatience in his manner. When he was about to speak again, he heard Su liangnuan say: "however, I know who the heroine in the photo is. She is not ye Jianxi, but an actor I found. She is 80% similar to Jianxi. If you want to clean Ye Jianxi up, I can give her to you." "Where is she?" Asked mu Luochen. "I can''t tell you where it is. Promise to let me go, or I won''t give her to you." Su liangnuan is desperate. "Liang Nuan, up to now you haven''t recognized your own situation. You have no right to threaten me. If you don''t tell me about this person, I can find her." Mu Luochen said slowly, his expression full of confidence and calm. "No way! How could you possibly find her? " "We can try our best. You should be sentenced first, or I should find her first." Muluochen said with a sneer. Su liangnuan bit her lower lip and couldn''t speak. Mu Luochen then said, "I will not interfere in your affairs. Mu Mu, I will take good care of him." This is his last bit of kindness. Muluochen finished, turned and walked out. "Ah Chen, don''t you really like me at all? Even a little? " Su liangnuan rushed to his back and cried in despair. Mu Luochen''s steps stopped for a moment and said, "No." Clean and neat two words, completely destroyed Su Liang warm fundus only light, she covered her face, the body desperately trembled. Outside the door, Chen Yifeng followed mu Luochen''s steps and said, "Mr. mu, now we only find out Su liangnuan''s tax evasion. She has actively cooperated with the tax payment. The court said that this kind of situation will probably be sentenced to three or four years." Because Su Liang warm hair photos slander Ye Jianxi, there is no way to disclose, so can only check her tax evasion. For tax evasion and tax evasion, he was sentenced to a maximum of four years. Three or four years was not long or short. In the blink of an eye, he was worried that mu Luochen was not satisfied with the result. Mu Luochen nodded, "do this first, wait for her popularity to drop completely, and then make another decision." As long as Su liangnuan is in prison, she can find something at will, which is enough to keep her in prison for a lifetime. "Yes." * Left the police station, mu Luochen rushed to the Hilton Hotel to talk about Wilson''s project. Since he had met two people last time, Wilson was very casual and asked them to introduce their company''s plans directly. Ling Nan Sheng asked his assistant to show the plan. Wilson saw it. It was similar to last time, but the content changed greatly. It was obvious that he overthrew the previous plan and redone it. Ling Nan Sheng was not a simple person who could do this step in a short week. Lingshi group''s plan is over, and Riemann begins to explain with the plan. Wilson listened to her explanation to the end, can not help but stand up, excited to hold Riemann''s hand, "your company''s program, it is too much for my heart!" Riemann didn''t feel strange about Wilson''s reaction. He had been preparing for three months before, but now he is just improving on the basis of thorough understanding. Wilson sighed for a long time, turned to look at Ling Nan Sheng and said, "Mr. Ling, I''m sorry that I can''t cooperate with your company this time. In fact, I''m very satisfied with both plans. You are simply the best company. It''s a pity that we can only choose one company for this cooperation." "Don''t be sorry, Mr. Wilson. We''ll have a chance to cooperate next time." Ling Nan Sheng smiles and shakes hands with Wilson. "Next time we work together, I''ve already considered Ling first," Wilson said "Mr. dorsherson." Ling Nan Sheng let go of Mr. Wilson''s hand, turned and walked to Mu Luo Chen, "Mr. mu, I am convinced that I lost this time, but next time, we Ling may not lose to Mu family." "I''ll see." Mu Luochen''s eyes were waveless. Ling Nan Sheng looked at him for a while, turned to his assistant and said, "let''s go." After Ling Nan Sheng left, Mr. Wilson said, "Mr. mu, happy cooperation!" "Happy cooperation!" * As the car drove slowly on the road, Ling Nan Sheng turned his head and looked at the golden Hilton Hotel in the sun. The smile on the corner of his mouth gradually disappeared. He raised his hand and pulled his tie. This time, mu Luochen won. It was mu Luochen who was fully prepared. Next time, he will never lose to him again. In the quiet car, the mobile phone rings suddenly. Ling Nan Sheng looked at the number and then picked it up. Peach blossom had a smile in her eyes. "Hello, aunt su." "Nansheng, how is Xixi?" Su ziye''s worried voice came from the phone. Ling Nansheng''s voice was light and said, "Xixi is very good. Jianxi takes good care of her. Her blood relationship is constant. After Jianxi sees Xixi, she stays with her." "That''s good. I''m afraid she can''t accept Xixi..." Su ziye sighed. "Aunt, Xixi is so lovely. How can Jianxi not accept it?" Ling nanshang was not worried at all. From the moment he sent Xixi to Ye Jianxi, he knew that Jianxi would accept Xixi. She''s kind-hearted, and now she''s pregnant, and her mother''s hair is growing. This is the time when she can''t resist Xixi. Su Zi heard the speech at night and hesitated to say, "Nan Sheng, if Jian Xi knew later that I sent Xi Xi to her on purpose, would she be more angry with me?" Knowing her worry, Ling Nan Sheng comforted her: "aunt Su, is Jianxi more angry and worse than the present situation?" Su Zi didn''t speak at night, but her eyes were red. Now, even if there''s nothing wrong with Xixi, Jianxi won''t forgive her, let alone see her. It''s already the worst. How bad can it be? Ling Nansheng waited for Su ziye to understand and said, "when she and Xixi develop a relationship, Xixi will be the media, and Jianxi will be more receptive to the facts." After a pause, Ling Nan Sheng''s voice sank a little: "moreover, only in this way, those people will not find that aunt and Jianxi are in contact, and all of us will be very safe." Su ziye choked and said, "well, I know Nan Sheng has wronged you." "Where can we talk about grievance, Auntie? I''m very happy to work for you and Jianxi." Ling Nan Sheng regained his playful face and said. "Well, you child, every time you finish your business, you begin to be serious." Su ziye wiped her tears. Ling Nan Sheng said with a smile, "so I don''t have a wife until now. If I knew that Jian Xi was aunt Su''s daughter earlier, I would marry her, and I wouldn''t have to be late for that smelly boy in Mu''s family." Chapter 280 Su ziye couldn''t help laughing, "Auntie has only two daughters. Jianxi is married. I''ve wronged you. When Xixi grows up, I''ll marry you." "Good, but when Xixi grows up, I''ll be 40 or 50 years old. Xixi doesn''t dislike me as an old man." Ling Nan Sheng joked. He didn''t take Su ziye''s words seriously at all. Xixi grew up with him, almost like his daughter. Marrying her is almost incest. Moreover, Xixi is only three years old. It will be 17 years before she grows up. Seventeen years later, his son and daughter were both teenagers. After chatting with Su Zi about what happened in a city recently, Ling Nan Sheng hung up the phone and looked out of the car again when he arrived at Ling''s home. Ling Nan Sheng restrained his smile, arranged his clothes, pushed the door open gracefully and went down, ready for training. The loss of Wilson''s project, big brother to annoy him for a long time. Ling Nan Sheng sighed at the bottom of his heart. * I signed a contract with Mr. Wilson and had dinner. It''s past eight o''clock in the evening. Mu Luochen is slightly drunk. He hasn''t drunk for a long time, but today Mr. Wilson''s toast has to be drunk. When I opened the car window and the cold air poured in, mu Luochen felt better. The car quickly drove away in the night, toward the direction of Mu family villa. Half an hour later, the car stopped outside Mu''s house. Mu Luochen got out of the car and went to the living room. There was no one in the living room. "Where''s Jianxi?" "Little grandma is with Sisi." Wen Qing answered in a low voice. Mu Luochen nodded his head, walked to the second floor, went back to the bedroom, took off his coat, took his pajamas from the wardrobe, and turned to the bathroom. * Ye Jianxi accompanies Xi Xi to finish painting. When he returns to his bedroom, he hears the sound of running water coming from the bathroom. Knowing that it is mu Luochen who has come back, he puts his clothes away in the laundry basket, sits on the bed, takes a document and begins to read it. Recently, she has read almost all of the company''s documents in the past two years. Now she is reading the latest documents. There are many cases in her company. There are more than 20 companies, big and small, and even government projects, involving clothing, catering, real estate and so on. As long as he can make money, he will take it. Ye Jianxi looked at it for a while, and his mind was a little confused. He didn''t understand why Mu Zhihan did it. Even though she has never been in business and only worked as an employee, she also understands that if a company wants to grow, it should refine a product. For example, Shen Qinghua company makes mobile phones, computers and other electronic products. Mu group does Internet and some real estate, while Ling group does real estate. Every company has its own main business. Mu Zhihan is not short of money. Mu family can give him several hundred million yuan to invest in the company. To say the least, he doesn''t want to accept Mu family''s financial aid. He can get a lot of financial aid just by his own contacts. But now he doesn''t think about the future direction of the company, just want to make a little money? Ye Jianxi felt a little strange, and turned a few pages, looked at the situation is still so. "Is Sisi asleep?" The cold voice rings out, and ye Jianxi raises her eyes to see mu Luochen come out in a black pajama. The pajama is made of silk, which is very close to the body and reflects the curve of his body. Ye Jianxi couldn''t help getting hot. He put the information back on the table and said, "I''ve fallen asleep." Mu Luochen went to the bedside, lifted the quilt, lay on her side, put his arms around her shoulder and said, "Xixi''s parents haven''t been found. What are you going to do? Do you keep it like this all the time? " "I have no plans for the moment. Let''s wait half a year. If her parents don''t show up by then, shall we adopt her?" Ye Jianxi said softly. "Well, good." Said muluochen, bending over and kissing her on the forehead. Ye Jianxi raised his eyes and met his bright black eyes. His mouth moved and he couldn''t speak. "Jianxi, I want to kiss you." Mu Luochen''s light voice mixed with strands of hoarseness. Ye Jianxi blushes and grabs the quilt. Mu Luochen bowed his head and kissed her lips affectionately and eagerly. After a while, the lips wound along her skin to her slightly raised abdomen, and her eyes were full of soft light. "Jianxi, in three months, our baby will be born." "Well." Ye Jianxi''s mouth is full of happiness. Mu Luochen propped up her upper body and was about to kiss her bright red lips again when the phone suddenly rang. The warm atmosphere is interrupted instantly. Mu Luochen twists his brow and picks up his mobile phone. When he wants to hang up, he sees Chen Yifeng''s name on the screen and pauses. If Chen Yifeng wants to find him, there must be something urgent. Mu Luochen black face went to the balcony to connect the phone, ye Jianxi pursed his mouth, looking at his figure standing in the cold wind, Chi Chi smile. "Captain Chen, what can I do for you?" Mu Luochen asked in a deep voice. "Mr. mu, it''s bad. Anxin committed suicide and is on the way to the hospital." Chen Yifeng said quickly. "What''s the matter?" Mu Luochen''s heart sank. With Su liangnuan''s temperament, how could he commit suicide? If she wanted to commit suicide, she would have committed suicide when she married Liang baisong. "I don''t know the details, but today a star came to see an Xin. After that, the prison officer said that her mood was not right. I specially ordered the prison officer to strengthen the management, but I didn''t expect that she hid a gold stud on her body and swallowed it to commit suicide. When the prison officer found out, she was in the wrong situation." "Which hospital are you in now?" "In the hospital of the May 1st military region." Chen Yifeng quickly reported the name of the hospital. "I''ll go there and try to let the doctor save her life." "Yes." Hung up the phone, mu Luochen turned back to the bedroom, looking at the smiling Ye Jianxi, he pulled the corner of his lip, reluctantly showed a smile, "Jianxi, I have something to go out tonight, you don''t have to wait for me." "What''s the matter?" Ye Jianxi looked up at him and asked. "Well, something happened in the company." Mu Luochen said as he took out a suit of clothes, took off his pajamas and put on his formal clothes. He turned and walked to the bed and kissed her on the cheek. "Sleep well." Ye Jianxi''s face light nodded. Muluochen turned and went out. With a click of the door closing, ye Jianxi looks at the empty room and feels a little lonely. Now every time there is an accident, mu Luochen will only use one reason to prevaricate her - there is something wrong with the company. But what she saw clearly just now was Chen Yifeng''s phone. Chen Yifeng is the director of the police station. How could he be involved in his company? Ye Jianxi doesn''t want to make himself think more, but it''s really bad to feel that so many things have been hidden Unable to fall asleep, ye Jianxi picks up her mobile phone and makes a phone call to Wen Ruyi. The phone beeps more than ten times, then prompts the other party to be busy. Ye Jianxi put her mobile phone on her hand and sighed. Now Ruyi doesn''t know what she''s doing. It seems that people around her are busy, but she can''t see or touch it. It''s like she''s blindfolded. Is it in their eyes that she only needs protection and can''t help them at all? It''s a sleepless night. * May 1st military region hospital. Mu Luochen calls Chen Yifeng, who reports the room number of a ward. Mu Luochen went to the ward, saw Chen Yifeng and asked, "what''s the situation now?" "The earrings have been taken out, but she''s in a very bad condition now. Maybe she can''t go back to prison. She can only stay in the hospital for a short time." Chen Yifeng said in embarrassment. Mu Luochen frowned and said in silence for two seconds, "Su liangnuan is more cunning. She committed suicide today. Maybe she has another plan. Find more people to watch her and don''t let her run away." Chen Yifeng nodded, "yes." After explaining the relevant matters, mu Luochen opened the door and went in. On the bed, Su liangnuan''s face was pale without any blood color, and her cold sweat kept rolling down her cheek, which showed how much pain she had just experienced. Hearing the sound of opening the door, Su liangnuan''s eyes moved slightly, but soon closed again. "You want to die?" Mu Luochen looked down at her. Su liangnuan didn''t speak, pretending not to hear. Mu Luochen reached out and grabbed her chin, so strong that Su liangnuan had to open her eyes, "Su liangnuan, I don''t care if you cheat or really want to think, you listen to me, your life was saved by Jinnian, you died so easily, I will make you regret all your life!" Su Liang looked at him without blinking. Douda''s tears blurred her eyes. Maybe she was a little hoarse when she was rescued. "Muluochen, did you just say this in front of Ye Jianxi?" Mu Luochen stares at her coldly and says nothing. Su liangnuan laughs with pain. This is the man she loves. He is the most affectionate and heartless. "Mu Luochen, you dare not. I don''t think you even mentioned Jinnian in front of Ye Jianxi. You''re afraid that she knows your past and her existence..." tqr1 In the middle of the story, the hand that caught her chin slipped on her neck and tightened. Su liangnuan''s face gradually turned red, but she still looked at mu Luochen with a smile. She was not afraid of death at all. As early as he said that he did not love her at all, her heart died. She can even commit suicide. What else can''t she do? She said that she would like to make Luochen regret being so unfeeling to her and do what she said. And now, she found the weakness of Mu Luochen - Ye Jianxi! She will not try to get rid of Ye Jianxi. She needs to torture Ye Jianxi and mu Luochen a little and watch them suffer. Only in this way can she eliminate the pain she has suffered for so many years. Su liangnuan stares at mu Luochen, and the air in her lungs is squeezed out a little bit. She turns black in front of her eyes, but she doesn''t say a word. Until she was let go, she coughed desperately, coughing loud, like to cough out the viscera. Chapter 281 "Su liangnuan, I won''t give you another chance." Mu Luochen said word by word. He promised Jinnian that he would take care of Su liangnuan for her. So he won''t kill her, but he won''t let her go. He will let her spend her whole life in prison. "Muluochen, if you don''t kill me, you will regret it." Su liangnuan tasted the bloody smell in her mouth, raised her hand to wipe the corners of her mouth, there was dark red blood, but she casually wiped the blood on the paper towel, and looked at mu Luochen without any emotion in her eyes. Mu Luochen''s pupils shrunk and said coldly, "I''m waiting for that day. You''d better hurry up." After that, he turned and walked out the door. Su liangnuan closed her eyes. After hearing the click of closing the door, she coughed violently again. After coughing for a long time, she suddenly covered her mouth and lay down beside the bed. Wow, she vomited out. The dark red blood dyed the white floor red, which looked dazzling and enchanting. Su Liang looked at the bloodstain in a dazed way. A cold smile rose from the corner of his mouth and murmured in a low voice: "Mu Luochen, do you really think I don''t have a card in my hand? I said that you will regret it. I really look forward to the day when you see me in front of you. How wonderful my expression will be... " * Mu Luochen came out of the ward and kept echoing Su liangnuan''s words in his mind. Every word was stimulating his nerves. A bad premonition came into being. He didn''t know where this feeling came from. All Su liangnuan''s contacts were cut off, and the people behind her disappeared. How can she have the confidence to say something that he regrets? He does not believe that she has a chance to turn over, but he will not take it lightly. What he wants is to be sure. Mu Luochen found Chen Yifeng and said straight to the point, "when Su liangnuan''s verdict comes down, change her out, and I''ll send her to a place." Chen Yifeng''s heart clattered for a while, this is ready to send Su liangnuan''s secret out of the country under house arrest? Or is it going to be executed in private? Now everyone is staring at Su liangnuan''s case. In case something comes out at that time, it''s not that they can''t afford to go away, but that they will be dismissed in disgrace. "Mr. mu, is it too risky at this juncture?" Chen Yifeng asked carefully. "I will bear the consequences." Mu Luochen looks at Chen Yifeng without expression. Chen Yifeng quickly nodded, "yes, yes, I immediately find the right person." Mu Luochen asked coldly, "who is the person who came to see Su liangnuan today?" "It''s like a female star surnamed Tian. I came here in a hurry and didn''t hear clearly." Chen Yifeng recalled for a while and said. "Tian Jinghan?" Mu Luochen asked. "Yes, that''s the name!" Chen Yifeng said. "Captain Chen, I still have some things to do. You''d better watch Su liangnuan here and don''t let her make any mistakes." This is already the tone of the order. Chen Yifeng has never seen mu Luochen so serious before, so he quickly said yes. Mu Luochen turned and walked outside the hospital. On the bus, he calls Riemann and asks her to inform Tian Jinghan to see him immediately. When Riemann heard this, he was still a little confused. He didn''t know where mu Luochen was so angry. But after many years of following mu Luochen, he knew his temper. The people he wanted to see must see immediately. Otherwise, he would wait for his resignation letter. Riemann called Tian Jinghan''s economy and gave the order. The agent quickly invited Tian Jinghan. * Mu Luochen sat in the car, expressionless, the air in the car was as cold as winter. Tian Jinghan is taken by his agent to see mu Luochen in a daze. He doesn''t know what happened, because although Shanying belongs to the Mu group, mu Luochen doesn''t care about Shanying basically. Jiang Xiange is always in charge of Shanying. The last time Su liangnuan parachuted to Shanying, mu Luochen only intervened in two Shanying films and appointed Su liangnuan to be in charge. But this time, mu Luochen appointed her to take over Su liangnuan''s position, which is often mentioned by Jiang Xiange. What''s the biggest boss looking for? Does her recent work cause him dissatisfaction? Or He wants to sneak her? Isn''t it true that Mu always loves his wife?! Tian Jinghan went to the car full of doubts, opened the side of the car, saw mu Luochen sitting on the side, like an iceberg full of air conditioning, involuntarily shivered, "Mr. mu, what can I do for you so late?" Mu Luochen stares at Tian Jinghan and doesn''t speak. Tian Jinghan''s heart beat louder and louder, and the smile on his face couldn''t hang up: "mu, Mu general?" "What are you going to do with Su liangnuan?" Mu Luochen''s voice didn''t have any ups and downs. "Ah? Is it cool and warm Tian Jinghan was stunned for several seconds before he responded, "is it sister an? I, I went to see her, before I was in a bad mental state at the press conference, it was sister an who helped me, and in the new film, she also took good care of me. " Tian Jinghan''s voice became smaller and smaller. "It''s very pitiful that she has come to this stage, so I want to ask her if there is anything that can help her..." "What did you do for her?" When mu Luochen heard the speech, the temperature in his voice dropped several degrees. Tian Jinghan was so scared that he shivered all over and said with his teeth pounding: "no, it''s nothing. She only asked me to see her son and see if he''s well... Mr. mu, is there something wrong with sister an?" Muluochen looked into her eyes seriously and considered the truth of her words in his heart. Tian Jinghan was staring at him for a long time, tears gradually gushed out, about to cry, suddenly heard mu Luochen said, "it''s OK, you can go back." Tian Jinghan slow a few seconds to respond, hurriedly opened the door, rolled down. Mu Luochen''s fingers beat on the car chair, and his eyebrows wrinkled deeper and deeper. Tian Jinghan didn''t say anything to stimulate Su liangnuan, but Su liangnuan committed suicide for no reason. What''s wrong with her. If Su liangnuan is going to do something behind her back, he will send her out before she does something. Africa or South America No matter where he was, he didn''t want her to come back and disturb his and Jianxi''s life. Mu Luochen thought for a long time and said to Zhou Wenda, "go home." * At the same time, Mu Zhihan is sitting in the bar, holding a glass of wine in his hand, tasting it leisurely. Next to him are a few middle-aged men with big bellies. Next to him is Tang Xiaoxiao, who is dressed up young and beautiful. Several people are sitting on the sofa, looking at the dancing floor not far away, laughing vaguely. A bartender came over with the wine and put it on the table. Instead of leaving, he went to Mu Zhihan and said in a low voice, "Mr. mu, there is a woman outside and a child is coming to see you." Mu Zhihan turned to Wen Yan and said, "what kind of woman?" The bartender roughly described it, and Mu Zhihan frowned. The man beside him, hearing the bartender''s words, said with a bad smile: "general manager mu, where did you get into the romantic debt? Did you find anyone in the club?" "I haven''t done it. Don''t accuse me. I''m waiting for a wife." Mu Zhihan said with a smile and put his arms around Tang Xiaoxiao''s shoulder. Tang Xiaoxiao nestled in his arms and said, "Inspector Chen, you know it''s cold, but I don''t believe it." Chen Yi laughs and his fat stomach goes up and down. "Miss Tang, general manager mu, it''s me who said something wrong. I''ll punish myself." After drinking, Chen Yi hugged a beautiful woman beside him, gave a kiss and said, "since general manager Mu doesn''t know, let''s go out." Mu Zhihan put down his glass and said, "no, maybe it''s an old acquaintance. I''d better go and have a look." Chen Yi said with a smile, "are you not afraid that Miss Tang is jealous?" Mu Zhihan turned to look at Tang Xiaoxiao and asked, "Xiaoxiao, if you are jealous, come with me and have a look. I''m open and aboveboard and I''m not afraid of your company." Tang Xiaoxiao pick eyebrows, straightforward said, "that''s good." She reached out, took Mu Zhihan''s arm and got up. Mu Zhihan said to Chen Yi, "Inspector Chen, I''ll go out and have a look. I''ll be back soon." "Go, go, leave us alone." Chen Yi waved his hand. Mu Zhihan and Tang Xiaoxiao cuddle together and walk out of the club. When they get to the place where there are few people, Tang Xiaoxiao immediately lets go of Mu Zhihan. Thinking of Chen Yi''s disgusting appearance, he sweeps his goose bumps and says, "general manager, you have to increase my salary when you go back, and don''t let me come to this kind of party next time! I''m a clean girl. I''m not suitable for a place like this. " Mu Zhihan laughs, "Xiaoxiao, talking about money hurts my feelings. With my handsome general manager, how many people can''t think about it." Tang Xiaoxiao gave him a white eye, "general manager, I''m a vulgar person. I love to talk about money. You''d better talk about money with me. Besides, if you''re such a handsome person, go to find those beautiful ladies who deserve you. I''m not so lucky." They walked to the door of the club, Mu Zhihan took a glance, and finally fixed their eyes on the left. There stood a woman and a child. Mu Zhihan raised his eyebrows. Why didn''t he remember that he knew these two people? Although I don''t want to come forward to talk, I''d better ask now that I''m out. tqR1 Mu Zhihan came up to him and asked, "are you two looking for me?" Yan Su took Liang Mu''s hand and looked at Mu Zhihan. He was sure that he was similar to the man in the photo Su liangnuan showed her. He pushed Liang Mu forward and said, "Mr. Mu Zhihan, this is mu mu. Su liangnuan is your son." Mu Zhihan heard the words, stunned, after two seconds to restore a smile, "this lady, you this joke is not funny." "Don''t you believe it?" Yan Su frowned and took out the prepared materials. "This is the paternity test report. If you don''t believe me, you can take Mu Mu to do the test." The smile on Mu Zhihan''s face was gradually unable to hang up. He was suspicious of the result and personally identified the report. When he saw that it said that Mr. Mu Zhihan and Liang Mumu were really father son relationship at 99.99%, his face completely sank down. Chapter 282 Yan Su waited for him to finish reading and said, "now Su liangnuan has been locked up in prison, and no one takes Mu Mu. I''ll give Mu Mu to you." Yan Su whispered to Liang Mumu, "Mumu, this is your father. Go to find your father." Then push him forward. Liang Mu tried to hide back, "my father is not him." Yan Su pushed him several times, but failed to push him away. He said in a deep voice, "Mumu, don''t you listen to your mother?" Liang Mu''s face turned white and his eyes turned red. He moved forward and came to Mu Zhihan. "Mr. mu, please take care of Mu Mu. I''m leaving." Yan Su bowed 30 degrees, turned and walked to the side of the road. Liang Mu wanted to keep up, but after two steps, he turned back. Mu Zhihan is holding the identification report in person, and his eyes are constantly wandering on Liang Mumu. Is this really his son? At the beginning, he did have a relationship with Su liangnuan, but only one night, the night before she left. Having a son in one night? Mu Zhihan had the feeling that a meteorite fell from the sky and just hit him on the head. Tang Xiaoxiao stepped forward, squatted down and looked at Liang Mu carefully. Although he was still young, he did look a little similar to Mu Zhihan, but his facial features may follow his mother''s relationship, so there was no similarity. It''s amazing that general manager Mu has a son. "Children, your name is mu mu, the wood of trees?" Asked Tang Xiaoxiao. Liang Mu nodded. "My name is Tang Xiaoxiao. I''m a subordinate of your father. Please call me aunt Tang." Tang Xiaoxiao reached out and touched Liang Mu''s head. Liang Mumu whispered, "aunt Tang." "Good boy, have you had dinner yet?" Tang Xiaoxiao asked again. "Yes, aunt Yan cooked it for me." Liang Mu said, carefully looked at the smoke, Mu know cold. When Mu Zhihan heard Tang Xiaoxiao say "Dad", he was stimulated. His face was so complicated that he couldn''t say, "don''t shout. It doesn''t matter. How do you know it''s my child?" "You see, can you make a fake? General manager mu, you''re not going to deny it, are you Tang Xiaoxiao pushed Liang Mu forward. Mu Zhihan looked at Liang Mumu''s face again. He didn''t know whether it was psychological suggestion or real image. He looked at Liang Mumu and felt a bit like himself. His heart suddenly jumped. He turned to look at Tang Xiaoxiao with an awe inspiring face and said, "look at the child first, and I''ll tell Inspector Chen." Tang Xiaoxiao did not answer his words, but hugged Liang mu. Mu Zhihan wiped his face and turned to the club. Ten minutes later, Mu Zhihan came back again and said to Tang Xiaoxiao, "get on the bus." After that, he didn''t touch the beam, but walked to the car. Tang Xiaoxiao made a face at his back and said in a low voice, "don''t pay any attention to him. Your father has such a bad temper. He hasn''t accepted you yet. Just wait to accept you." "Well." Liang Mu nodded his head cleverly. Tang Xiaoxiao looked more and more lovely. She could not help kissing him on the cheek. Three people got on the car, and the car quickly left the club. Tang Xiaoxiao looked at the rapidly retrogressive scenery outside the window and asked, "general manager mu, where are you going?" She remembers that Mu Zhihan was drunk last time and went to Jinxiu district. Now she is going to Yuexiu District. "Go to the hospital." Mu Zhihan answered in a deep voice. Tang Xiaoxiao twisted his brow. What else can he do to go to the hospital? Only the paternity test, Mu Zhihan didn''t believe what the woman said just now? Tang Xiaoxiao looks down at the beam in her arms and sighs. What''s wrong with it? Children are responsible for the affairs of adults. * The car soon arrived at the hospital, and Mu Zhihan had already informed a familiar doctor in the hospital to wait, so as soon as the three men arrived, the doctor began to do paternity test for mu Zhihan and Liang Mumu. After the preliminary preparation, the doctor said, "it will take two hours to get the results as soon as possible. Zhihan, are you going to wait for the results here or tomorrow?" Mu Zhihan''s face was black. He looked at Liang Mu whose eyes were in Tang Xiaoxiao''s arms and said, "just wait here for the result." If he doesn''t get the result, can he still sleep tonight? "I''ll do it as soon as possible." Said the doctor. "Please." "No trouble, they''re all acquaintances." The doctor finished talking and went to work again. Mu Zhihan stayed there for a long time. He went to Tang Xiaoxiao and sat down. Subconsciously, he wanted to take out his cigarette. But when he saw Liang Mumu, he put up with it again. The two-hour wait is long. Liang Mumu falls asleep while Tang Xiaoxiao is sleepy. She takes out her mobile phone and starts to play wechat. Mu Zhihan has been meditating. Five years ago, he almost forgot, but because of the appearance of Liang mu, he thought about it again. At that time, he did like Su liangnuan, and he was happy because of her every move, but it all stopped when he found that Su liangnuan had no feelings for him at all. Every time Su liangnuan goes out with him, he is absent-minded. He doesn''t care about him at all, and occasionally takes the initiative to ask him out. He either forgets or is two or three hours late, and so on. No matter how passionate his feelings are, they will be wiped out a little bit. Later, she told him that she was going to marry Liang baisong and go to the United States to develop her career. At that night, she cried and told him that she didn''t want to leave her. What did he tell her at that time? Mu Zhihan thought about it, and suddenly remembered it. He said, "cool and warm, stay here, shall I raise you?"? Su liangnuan replied, "No. tqR1 If she wants to be famous and become a superstar in the world, she doesn''t have the position of admiring him at all. Then why should he be reluctant to part for her. Men should put it down and put it down. More than five years later, he suddenly told him that he had a four-year-old son. Mu Luochen felt that God was making a big joke on him. Mu Zhihan is thinking, the door of the examination room suddenly opens, and then the doctor comes out with a DNA identification report in person, "Congratulations, Zhihan has become a father." Mu Zhihan took over the report of paternity test, suddenly felt a dark in front of him, shook his head, and then recovered to Qingming, "is it possible that the test is wrong?" The doctor''s face tensed. "Do you think I''m cheating? Zhihan, have you been with my old friend for so many years? Have I cheated you once? If you don''t believe it, go to Renhe Hospital tomorrow and do another paternity test to see if it''s your son. " Mu Zhihan clenched the paternity test report and said, "I don''t doubt what you mean, but I can''t believe it." The doctor sniffed the speech and patted him sympathetically on the shoulder. Indeed, anyone who suddenly has more than one and a half year old child will also have a headache. But after thinking about it, he comforted Mu Zhihan and said, "you are so old that you have no family. Now you have a son in many places, so that no one can inherit the property." Mu Zhihan tugged at the corner of his mouth and said, "I''m going to spend all my property before I die." A small joke, Mu Zhihan no longer mind, said: "thank you today, I go back first." "Then you go back. If there''s anything wrong with raising children, just call me and ask me." "Certainly." * Holding the child out of the hospital, Tang Xiaoxiao put the child in the rear driver''s seat, and then sat in the co driver''s seat. Mu Zhihan sent her back, silent all the way. It was the first time that Tang Xiaoxiao followed Mu Zhihan so quietly. When he got home and got off the bus, Tang Xiaoxiao couldn''t help saying, "general manager, it''s really not a bad thing to have a child..." "I see. Go back." Mu Zhihan doesn''t want to listen to any comforting words now. He stands two by one and doesn''t feel lumbago. After that, Mu Zhihan turned the front of the car and drove away with a whoosh. Tang Xiaoxiao stood in the same place and cut, "I don''t want children. Why did I destroy the innocence of other girls?" After that, Tang Xiaoxiao sent a message to Ye Jianxi, "Ye Jie, general manager Mu has a four-year-old baby, oh, just confirmed ~" * On the other side. Mu Zhihan carried the sleeping beam around for several times. He is still socializing at this time. Now he is taking his elder brother and children. How can he socialize? Take him back to Luochen. I''m sure Luochen and Jianxi can see the clue. When they ask, do they want to say that liangmu is his wild son? Don''t take it home. Do you want to take it to the hotel? What if the child gets lost in the hotel? Mu Zhihan turns around for half an hour, and finally drives to the police station. He still has something to ask Su liangnuan. If Su liangnuan is really in prison, and the son is his, he will never shirk responsibility. At the police station, Mu Zhihan directly proposes to see Su liangnuan, but the police say she committed suicide and is now sent to the May 1st army hospital. Mu Zhihan quickly changed the car and rushed to the May 1st military hospital. May 1st military hospital. Mu Zhihan gets out of the car with Liang mu in his arms and finds Su Liang''s warm ward. He is ready to go in, but he is stopped by the police at the door. Mu Zhihan said, "where''s captain Chen?" The guard of the police see that he is not small, call Chen Yifeng. After the phone was connected, Mu Zhihan said, "Captain Chen, I have a few words to ask Su liangnuan, is that ok?" Chen Yifeng said with some embarrassment, "I''m sorry, er Shao. Mr. Mu asked me about this before. If you want to see her, would you like to call Mr. Mu first?" Where does Mu Zhihan dare to call mu Luochen? This call is not revealing? So he paused for two seconds and said, "Captain Chen, what''s the relationship between me and my brother? Don''t you know? I''m not here so late because of my brother? You asked me to call my brother and ask him if you can afford to make him sleep? " Chen Yifeng''s heart beat a drum when he was so bluffing. "Mu Zhihan makes an effort to deceive," if you don''t feel at ease, give it to my brother by yourself. I want to see people now, and you fight quickly. " Chapter 283 Chen Yifeng looked at the time, and it was nearly twelve o''clock. After listening to Mu Zhihan''s determination, he hesitated and said, "well, er Shao, I''ll allow you to go in, but after you go in, you should make sure that Su Liang warms her well and doesn''t stimulate her." Mu Zhihan said, "why do I stimulate her? Just ask a few questions and go After saying that, Mu Zhihan gives Liang Mu to the policeman standing at the door, then pushes the door open and goes in. Pacing to the room, Mu Zhihan looks at Su liangnuan, but he doesn''t know how to open his mouth. After thinking for a moment, he takes a deep breath and says with a serious look: "Su liangnuan, I have a few words to talk to you." "Tell me, I''ve been waiting for a long time." Su Liang was warm and cold. "Mumu... He''s my son. Why didn''t you say that earlier?" Mu Zhihan said it hard, and his tongue was almost tied. He does not understand, since Su liangnuan chose Liang baisong, why did he give birth to his child? He gave birth to a child and didn''t tell him. He kept it a secret for four years. Su Liang Wen Yan raised his eyelids and looked at him sarcastically, "I said earlier, would you recognize mu mu? Will the whole Mu family accept wood? Zhihan, at that time, you didn''t have any ability to protect Mumu, but I was engaged to Liang baisong and had to leave. " "Then why are you telling me now?" Mu Zhihan said, "it''s better to give Mu Mu to his grandparents, isn''t it?" "To his grandparents? Zhihan, it seems that you really don''t care about my life and death. " Su Liang''s smile is colder, and his eyes are filled with desolation. "It was his grandparents who sold me to the Liang family, just to fight for some interests for the Su family. Now I dare to give them my son? " "Mu Zhihan, if I had not been framed, I would not have told you this secret in my life!" As Su liangnuan spoke, her heart gradually expanded, as if she had thought of something extremely bad. "Set you up? Who set you up? " Mu Zhihan''s figure moved, and there was a trace of doubt in his faint eyes. Su liangnuan clenched her teeth and refused to say another word. Mu Zhihan waited for a while to see that she didn''t speak, and her mood was a little confused. It was too shocking for him tonight. First Liang Mumu turned out to be his son. Now Su liangnuan said that she was framed. What''s the matter behind her? Mu Zhihan stood up and prepared to walk in the room to calm down. Seeing that he was leaving, Su liangnuan bit his lower lip and asked, "I''ll tell you. Will you help me?" "If you are wronged, of course I will help you." Mu Zhihan nodded for sure. Su liangnuan hesitated, lowered his voice and said, "it was Luochen who hurt me. I did something before that made him misunderstand me, so this time he chose to use me to revenge me..." "What have you done?" Mu Zhihan interrupts her. He doesn''t believe that Luo Chen misunderstands Su liangnuan so easily and sets her up! "Before, someone threatened me with Mumu. If I didn''t listen to them, I would kill Mumu, so I had to put the photos they gave me on the Internet." Su liangnuan began to stammer, but the speed of his speech became faster and faster, "Zhihan, I was only coerced, not my own will! Can Luo Chen how all don''t listen to my explanation, think is I for Jin year, will revenge Jian Xi, he prepare to destroy me "I am now reduced to this situation, it''s all forced by him. He forced me to be disgraced and wanted to force me to commit suicide!" "I don''t want to die. Mu Mu is still so small. What will he do when I die?" Su liangnuan said the last word, wailing. Mu Zhihan looks at Su liangnuan and can''t say a word. What''s the name of framing? It is clear that the criminal evidence is conclusive, even if it is forced, there is no way to forgive. No one can hurt others in order to protect themselves. And with the degree of tension that Luochen has towards Jianxi, it''s kind of him not to skin her Still trying to fool him to get her out? Don''t even think about it! Mu Zhihan doesn''t like Su liangnuan. Before he changed, he turned around and left. But now he knows that Liang Mumu is the son of Su liangnuan and he needs to reconsider. He didn''t want to wait for Liang Mu to grow up and know that his mother and his uncle had trouble. Mu Zhihan''s mind twists and turns, and finally said: "Su liangnuan, it''s impossible for you to ask me to help you get rid of the crime, but I can promise to protect your life and make your crime less serious." Su liangnuan raised her eyes and looked at him, "I don''t need you to help me get rid of the crime, and I don''t want you to help me save my life. Mu Zhihan, I only ask you one thing, let me stay in a city, I want to watch Mu grow up." "You''re not in a city all the time now..." in the middle of the story, Mu Zhihan suddenly stops and understands why Su liangnuan says so. Su liangnuan''s crime will never kill her, but it''s possible that she can still stay in a city. According to his understanding of Mu Luochen, if a person hurts the person he cares about and doesn''t get rid of the murderer, he will also send the murderer to remote places, such as Africa, where economic development is extremely backward. Once it''s over, without documents, money and mobile phones, it''s just a daily no response. It''s worse to live like this than to kill someone. Especially for Su liangnuan, how can he get used to the poor life when he is used to being sought after by millions of people? He knows mu Luochen, and Su liangnuan knows mu Luochen better than he does, so she is afraid that she will not be able to return to China in her life and live like a mole ant. Mu Zhihan was silent for a long time and said, "I can''t go against Luo Chen''s meaning." He will not fight mu Luochen for Su liangnuan''s sake, not to mention Su liangnuan''s deserved punishment. Su Liang warms the brightness of the fundus of the eye, flutter of a extinguish, "since you can''t help me, that you go." Mu Zhihan nodded slightly, "I''m sorry." Then he turned and left. Su liangnuan looks at his back and tears drop down. He hopes Mu Zhihan can look back at her, but he doesn''t Until Mu Zhihan came to the door, he didn''t look at her again. "Can I meet my parents before I leave?" Su liangnuan said suddenly. After a while, Mu Zhihan said, "OK, I''ll bring them to see you after your sentence." "Thank you." Su Liang said in a low voice. Mu Zhihan sighed silently in his heart, then turned and left. Click¡ª¡ª The door closed slightly. She was the only one left in the room. Su liangnuan curled herself up in a ball, and the tears in her eyes gradually stopped. I''ve already guessed, haven''t I? Mu Zhihan and she don''t have such deep feelings. Maybe they had some before, but now, Mu Zhihan doesn''t love her at all, so she doesn''t expect Mu Zhihan to be the enemy of Mu Luochen for the sake of a child. Up to now, she has nothing to regret. She doesn''t love Mu Zhihan, so she doesn''t have so much expectation. At the beginning, the pregnancy was an accident. Originally, she wanted to kill the child, but the doctor said that the child can''t be killed. Liang baisong was very kind to her in the first year of her marriage. Until he found out that the child was not his own, he punched and kicked her. Liang baisong always thought that the child belonged to Mu Luochen, so he had such a bad attitude towards their mother and son and mu Luochen. She endured for so many years and did not disclose the fact that the child was Mu Zhihan because she understood that once Luo Chen knew that she was pregnant with Mu Zhihan''s child, she would never be with her again. Now she doesn''t have to endure any more. She no longer has any expectations for mu Luochen, but is full of hatred. No matter what the cost, she will escape from here. Mu Luochen, ye Jianxi, she will not let go of any of them. She will not let go so easily, even if she is sent to Africa, as long as she is not dead, she will crawl back even if she climbs *tqR1 Mu Zhihan returns to the car with Liang Mumu in his arms. Instead of starting the car immediately, he sits in a chair and arranges his thoughts for a while. He believes that Liang Mu is his son, but how to deal with it now is a problem. He works all the year round and doesn''t stay at home. Liang Mu needs to be taken care of by himself and handed over to outsiders. Naturally, he is not willing to give up. Who knows how outsiders treat their children? Can I give it to his mother? If his mother knew that he had a four-year-old son, and his mother was still in prison, he would disturb everyone. And in the short term, he didn''t plan to let Liang Mu recognize his ancestors. First, Su liangnuan''s current situation is very noisy. Second, he is not ready to raise a son. Muluochen thought it over and over again. Finally, he started the car and drove to muluochen''s villa. More than half an hour later, the car drove well. Outside Mu''s villa, Mu Zhihan stopped the car and went in with his child. There are only a few dim lights left in the living room. Mu Zhihan walks to his room without disturbing anyone in the family. * Ye Jianxi wake up the next day, open the mobile phone, habitually read the news, found that last night, Tang Xiaoxiao sent her several messages. When he opened the news, he was stunned. Zhihan had a son, who was more than four years old? Ye Jianxi''s brain was already muddled, even more muddled in an instant. What''s the matter? Why did Mu Zhihan have a son? She and Luo Chen didn''t know it, but Tang Xiaoxiao knew it first? Ye Jianxi is full of doubts and calls Tang Xiaoxiao, but Tang Xiaoxiao doesn''t know what he is doing, and the phone hasn''t been connected. Ye Jianxi quickly gets up from the bed and washes, ready to ask Mu Zhihan. But just out of the bedroom door, I saw Mu Zhihan coming face to face, and the child in his hand... Liang Mumu! Ye Jianxi widens his eyes and looks at Liang mu in disbelief. His brain seems to be struck by a thunder. Yesterday Tang Xiaoxiao sent her a message saying that Mu Zhihan had a four-year-old son. Today, Mu Zhihan appeared at home with Liang Mu early in the morning. Don''t tell her that things are what she thought! Ye Jianxi was stunned on the spot. Mu Zhihan held Liang Mumu in his arms and said, "sister-in-law, this is my son, Mumu." Chapter 284 "Your son?" Ye Jianxi''s silly repetition. "Well." Mu Zhi Han patted Liang Mu''s head lightly, "call aunt." "I don''t call her, she''s a bad person! She''s the one who put my mother in the police station! " Liang Mumu grabs Mu Zhihan''s trouser legs and stares at Ye Jianxi warily. "What are you talking about?" Mu Zhihan took him out and scolded him, "who told you this?" Liang Mu bit his lower lip and glared at him with red eyes. Mu Zhi is very cold. Originally, he wanted to ask Jianxi to help him find someone to take care of Liang mu. On the one hand, he felt that the enmity of the previous generation should not be related to the next generation. Since Su liangnuan has been punished, there is no need to blame Mu Mu for her enmity with Jianxi. Second, he feels that Mu Mu is still small and doesn''t know anything, and he won''t resent Ye Jianxi. But now it seems that what he thought was really wrong. Mumu obviously listened to some words that he shouldn''t listen to. If he left him with Jianxi, he did something that he shouldn''t do, then he was really sorry for Luochen and Jianxi! "I''m sorry, sister-in-law. I didn''t manage him well. You don''t mind what he said. I''ll take him away now." Mu Zhihan stooped to pick up Liang Mu and went out. "I don''t mind. It''s still early now. You can''t leave until you have breakfast." Ye Jianxi can''t help but open her mouth. In fact, she still can''t bear Liang mu. After no father and no mother, the child will inevitably have some shadow in his heart. She can understand Liang Mu''s hostility to her. Mu Zhihan wants to say nothing, but he swallows the words and brings Liang Mumu back. It''s because of his thoughtlessness. Now he lets Jianxi listen to what she shouldn''t listen to, and he can''t refute her face any more. "Thank you, sister-in-law." Mu Zhihan said, holding Liang Mu downstairs. Liang Mu was lying on his shoulder, staring at Ye Jianxi. The chill in his eyes made people shudder. Ye Jianxi never thought that a child could be cruel, but looking at Liang mu, she suddenly shivered. She was stunned for a few seconds and slowly took back her sight. I''m afraid that Liang mu can''t make up with her in the future, but mu Zhihan is his father again, and he can''t completely break away from him. Ye Jianxi felt that he had a headache. Every time he solved something, he didn''t make it clear. Instead, it became more and more complicated. "Little grandma, sissy is awake." Guo Sao comes over, Wen Sheng says to Ye Jianxi. Ye Jianxi collected his emotion and said, "I know. This is the past." "Yes." Follow Guo Sao to Xi Xi''s room. Xi Xi has already dressed herself. In the bathroom, she is washing her face and brushing her teeth on a small stool. Ye Jianxi quickly took her to the glass platform to help her wash. "Sister, sissy will do it by herself." Sisi said with a smile, completely forget yesterday almost tears. Ye Jianxi kisses her and says, "Xixi is great." * Take Xixi downstairs, but mu Zhihan and Liang Mumu haven''t gone yet. Because the chair is high, she specially asked Wenqing to buy a baby stool for Xixi. No other children came before, so there is only one baby stool at home. Now Liang Mu is sitting on it and eating breakfast. Xixi saw him sitting on his stool, raised his head and whispered: "sister, Xixi''s stool..." When ye Jianxi saw Liang Mu sitting on it, she was stunned. It was her thoughtlessness that made her react quickly. She picked up Xi Xi and said, "Xi Xi, how about my sister feeding you today?" Sisi flattened her mouth and said, "OK." Ye Jianxi holds Xi Xi and sits on the dining table. Guo Sao quickly brings up the breakfast. Mu Zhihan saw that she was holding Xi Xi and was inconvenient to feed. He understood that Mu Mu was occupying Xi Xi''s seat, so he said, "Mu Mu, come here, dad is holding you for dinner, and give the seat to Xi Xi''s sister." Liang Mu raised his head, looked at Xi Xi in disgust, and refused without hesitation: "I don''t! That''s how I eat at home! " Looking at his arrogant appearance, Mu Zhihan moved his hand and almost wanted to smoke, but he still suppressed his anger and said, "that was before. Now you are following me. How old are you? You are four years old. You are still a man. Do you want to fight with your little sister?" "Come down, dear." Mu Zhihan said that he was already coaxing Liang mu. He used to be alone before. Where did he coax people? Even when he was dating his girlfriend, he was still not used to it. Liang Mu stares at him and doesn''t speak. Mu Zhihan thought that he was acquiescent. He reached out to take him down, but Liang Mumu banged the chopsticks on the table and said, "I won''t eat any more!" Mu Zhihan''s hand suddenly froze in the air, and gradually clenched into a fist. "Zhihan, forget it, Xixi, she doesn''t have to sit in that chair. If Mumu likes, let him sit." Ye Jianxi said in a warm voice, and said with a smile, "Xixi, tell brother Mumu not to be angry. Will you give him a chair?" Xi Xi twisted her head, looked at Liang Mu and said in a childish voice: "brother mu, Xi Xi gives you the chair to sit on..." Before Xi Xi''s words were finished, Liang Mu suddenly picked up his fork and smashed it hard at Xi Xi. His little hand clenched into a fist and screamed, "I don''t want your fake kindness!" Ye Jianxi saw a shadow coming towards Xi Xi, subconsciously protecting Xi Xi in her arms. The fork hit her, and then fell to the ground, waiting for her to let Xi Xi go. Xi Xi was scared, her mouth was flat, and she began to cry. "Sister, Xixi doesn''t want him to be a brother. He''s bad..." Ye Jianxi checked the next West West, see she was not injured, some fear in the heart of the low voice coax her, "don''t cry, West West West don''t cry, nothing, brother is just playing games with you." When everything happened so quickly, Mu Zhihan reacted and noticed that Liang Mumu hit Xi Xi with a fork. His anger leaped up. He stretched out his hand to pull Liang Mumu out of the baby stool and slapped him twice. "Do you know that you just threw your fork on my sister''s face and put it in her eyes, which may make her blind! I think you just don''t have a lesson! Do you think that no one can discipline you? " Mu Zhihan beat twice, Liang Mu began to cry, "Mommy, I want mommy, you are all bad guys!" The restaurant is in a mess. When sister-in-law Guo and Wen Qing come in, they see that both children are crying, and Mu Zhihan is fighting against Liang mu, trying to coax one by one in front of the mountain. Ye Jianxi calms down Xi Xi, turns to Mu Zhihan and says, "don''t beat him. It''s normal for him to resent me. Children should be brought up slowly. If you beat him like this, he doesn''t know where he is wrong." Mu Zhihan held Liang Mumu in his arms and said, "sister-in-law, I know. I''m really bothering you today. Please coax Xi Xi first. I''ll take Mumu with me." Ye Jianxi nodded. Mu Zhihan, holding the crying beam, strides out. "Young granny, what''s going on?" Mrs. Guo couldn''t help asking. Ye Jianxi picked up his fork from the ground and simply said something. Mrs. Guo became very unhappy. "When I was young, I dared to hit people with a fork. How can I grow up? Fortunately, we haven''t had an accident. It''s really going to happen. No amount of compensation can make up for it. " Ye Jianxi frowned and said, "sister Guo." When Mrs. Guo heard her displeasure, she quickly stopped talking, but she didn''t like Liang Mumu at all. When she was three years old, Liang Mumu had been so naughty since she was a child, and she would never be well disciplined by an adult. When she grew up, she would be a disaster. Ye Jianxi played with Xi Xi for a while. The little guy soon forgot what happened just now and ran around the room and yard with a paper windmill. Ye Jianxi looked for a while, put on the hand of the mobile phone buzzing up, see the display is Ruyi number, quickly connect. "I''m sorry, Jianxi. I was too busy last night to see you call me." Wen Ruyi said. tqR1 "It doesn''t matter. I don''t have anything important. Are you still busy?" "I''m almost busy. If you have time in the afternoon, you can go out with me if you don''t have anything to do." Ye Jianxi said with a smile, "what can I do? What time do you go out? " Wen Ruyi said the time and place. Ye Jianxi promised. * In the afternoon, ye Jianxi coaxes Xi Xi Xi to sleep in advance, prepares for a while, and takes Xi Xi Xi to set out. More than ten minutes later, the car stopped in the commercial pedestrian street of a city. Ye Jianxi and Wen Qing got out of the car. It was the weekend when people were coming and going on the street. Wen Qing didn''t dare to take it lightly and guarded Ye Jianxi carefully. Ye Jianxi is protected by her and feels like she''s going to be a fragile glass. Walking to the appointed shopping mall, ye Jianxi looked around. Before he saw Wen Ruyi, he heard a familiar voice, "Jianxi, I''m here!" Follow the voice to see past, then saw Wen Ruyi stand not far away, leaf Jianxi lift step to walk past. Wen Ruyi smiles, hugs her and says, "I''ve been waiting here for half an hour. Why are you so late?" "There''s a traffic jam on the road." Ye Jianxi said sorry. "Come on, let''s go now. Don''t delay." Wen Ruyi takes her shoulder and goes to the shopping mall. Wen Ruyi has just returned home. Although Ye Jianxi has already asked people to give her a lot of things, she has to choose some specific things for her own use. Wen Ruyi picked a suit of formal clothes and took Ye Jianxi to see the dress. Ye Jianxi looked at her choices and asked, "Ruyi, have you found a job?" Wen Ruyi nodded, slightly raised her chin and said, "I just found her yesterday. How about the female translator? Is this a good position? " "Yes, which company are you in?" Ye Jianxi took a purple dress and asked as he drew on Wen Ruyi''s body. "Zai Ling..." Wen Ruyi said half, eyes fell on the other end of the store, suddenly stopped. Ye Jianxi didn''t hear her answer. She raised her eyes and looked at her, but saw that she was staring at not far away. She turned and looked over. What came into her eyes was that song Liang and a woman with a slight abdomen were choosing clothes. Chapter 285 Two people turned their backs to them, so they didn''t notice their existence. But she and song Liang have known each other for so long. Even if she just looked at his back, she could recognize that he was song Liang. She can recognize it, and Wen Ruyi can recognize it even more. Fearing that she would be sad, ye Jianxi quickly reached out to pull her, "Ruyi..." "Jianxi, you forget, my name is Mianmian now, Shen Mianmian." Wen Ruyi took back her eyes and patted her shoulder with a smile, "don''t worry, I''ll be OK, isn''t it an ex boyfriend? Without him, I''ll find something better. " Ye Jianxi opened his mouth to comfort her, but he couldn''t say a word. At the beginning of Ruyi''s affairs, song Liang didn''t know? But he did not stand up, asked Ruyi a word, did not say a word for her. Ruyi knows that song Liang gave up on her. Later Ruyi went to Korea. She heard from her classmates that song Liang and Chen Xi were married. Unexpectedly, Chen Xi was pregnant now. Now that things are right and people are wrong, song Liang and Ruyi will only go further and further. Ye Jianxi drops her eyes and no longer goes to see song Liang and Chen Xi. She chooses clothes for Wen Ruyi. Wen Ruyi never went to see song Liang again. It''s just that they don''t want to offend others, which doesn''t mean they won''t take the initiative. When song Liang turns around, he notices Ye Jianxi. His eyes pause for a moment, and then he quickly takes them back and says to Chen Xi, "Sisi, didn''t you just say you want to have coffee with her? I have something to do. Why don''t you wait for me in the coffee shop first? " Chen Xi smiles a little, "well, I''ll wait for you with some good coffee." Song Liang hands his wallet to Chen Xi and watches her leave. He walks around to Ye Jianxi and Wen Ruyi and says, "Jianxi." Ye Jianxi turns to see song Liang, his face changes, and subconsciously looks at Wen Ruyi. But Wen Ruyi''s face is waveless, as if he didn''t see song Liang. "I don''t seem to know you, sir." Ye Jianxi clenched the palm of his hand, his eyes clanging. Song Liang didn''t care about her attitude either. He stepped forward and asked, "Jianxi, do you know where Ruyi has gone? I haven''t been able to get in touch with her recently. I... " "Song Liang!" Ye Jianxi couldn''t help interrupting him. He took a few breaths and said, "don''t be so excessive. Since you are married and have children, why bother Ruyi again?" Song Liang smiles bitterly. He doesn''t know this. But if he doesn''t ask about Ruyi''s situation, he will have no peace in his heart all his life. After marrying Chen Xi, his mother told him that Wen Ruyi had helped pay the medical expenses that had been remitted in the hospital. She would not let the hospital tell him. The mother knew it from a little nurse, but by the time she knew it, Wen Ruyi''s affairs had already caused a storm all over the city. In order to stay with the Song family, her mother chose to hide it. When his mother died, she told him the truth and begged him not to divorce Chen Xi. She wanted to repay Wen Ruyi. In her next life, she would return Wen Ruyi''s kindness even if she was a cow and a horse. He suffered for many days. When he got home and was ready to confess to Chen Qian, Chen Qian happily took out the pregnancy test report of the hospital. Chen Xi said, song Liang, you are going to be a father! He looked at the pregnancy test report, only felt that the sky was dim, and God was joking with him. Later, he chose to maintain the marriage. Today, I met Ye Jianxi. He just wanted to ask her if she had a good life, how about the injury on her face, and whether he was needed to help. If he could help, his heart would be calmer. * "Jianxi, I know you don''t welcome me, and I know I''m a jerk, but Jianxi, I still beg you to tell me, Ruyi, is she OK now?" Song Liang begged bitterly. But ye Jianxi feels ironic that Ruyi is not there when he needs him most. Now Ruyi is about to start a new life. What does he do with this disgusting gesture? Moreover, he and Ruyi have been in love for eight years. Now Ruyi stands in front of him, but he can''t recognize it! Ye Jianxi only felt that all the cells in his body were burning. He wanted to slap song Liang to make him sober! When ye Jianxi was about to speak, Wen Ruyi on one side said, "Ruyi has a good life. Mr. Song, please don''t worry." After that, Wen Ruyi turned to Ye Jianxi and said, "Jianxi, let''s go." Ye Jianxi''s words are swallowed again. Forget it, it''s a waste of time to quarrel with such scum as song Liang! They turn around to go, but song Liang suddenly steps forward and grabs Wen Ruyi''s hand, "you..." Why did he have an inexplicable sense of familiarity when she spoke just now? "Don''t touch me!" At the moment when Wen Ruyi caught him, he suddenly shook off his hand as if he had been punctured. Song Liang was thrown a stagger, face is still Lengleng. Ye Jianxi is close to Wen Ruyi. Unexpectedly, she sweeps him away and takes a step back. Wen Qing reacts quickly and grabs her arm to prevent her from falling. At the moment when ye Jianxi stood firm, a sharp woman''s voice rang out, "Song Liang, you lied to me! Didn''t you say you had something to do? Your business is to talk to other women! " Chen Xi rushes out from the crowd and smashes Wen Ruyi and song Liang with her bag like crazy. Just now, she feels that song Liang is not right after she has taken a few steps, so she turns back to see him, but after a round of searching, no one is found. Unexpectedly, he is hiding here with other women! "Listen to me, sissy Song Liang reaches out his hand to catch Chen Xi, but he can''t catch it. He is swept by the metal on Chen Xi''s bag, and immediately covers his face with pain. After playing song Liang, Chen Qian goes to play Wen Ruyi. Without two hits, Wen Qing grabbed his hand and pushed it to one side, almost falling. Chen Qian''s anger exploded like a volcano. "You bitches, seducing other people''s husbands, don''t you have any sense of shame?" The sight falls on Ye Jianxi who is not far away. She is even more angry. Last time she was beaten by someone who didn''t know it. This time, this woman even found another woman to seduce her husband! Chen Qian stares at Ye Jianxi and scolds: "everyone, come and have a look at this slut. She is pregnant and seduces someone else''s husband! Do you want to rob someone''s husband when no man wants you? " Song Liang calmed down. When he heard Chen Xi''s scolding, his face became embarrassed. He came to her and said, "Sisi, shut up. Now come back with me." Chen Qian threw song Liang''s hand away, raised her hand and slapped him, "cheap man, you cheated me last time to hook up with Wen Ruyi''s little three, but this time you carried me behind my back to get in touch with these two fox spirits. Song Liang, I''m pregnant with your son of the Song family now, you dare to do this to me! When I have a baby, you can''t tell how many people you''re going to hook up with behind my back! " "I don''t want this child! You want to have a baby. You''re going to have it yourself Chen Xi said, beating her stomach. Song Liang was startled and quickly reached out to stop her. Wen Ruyi looked at them, pulled the corners of his lips, and showed a cool smile, "Jianxi, let''s go." Ye Jianxi doesn''t want to. It wasn''t Ruyi''s fault, but now she has to bear the reputation of Xiao San and be beaten by Chen Xi! Ye Jianxi red eyes, so leave, to Ruyi too unfair! "I''ll be fine." Wen Ruyi and she looked at each other for two seconds, sighed and said that as early as when she made a choice, she had expected today''s situation. She chose it herself, and she didn''t regret it. Wen Ruyi holds her hand and is ready to take her away by force. Ye Jianxi''s teeth cackle, she took two steps, behind suddenly came a loud noise. When they looked back, they saw that the iron bracket hanging clothes behind them fell to the ground, while Chen Qian still had clothes in her hand and tried her best to smash them on them, "bitch, I want you to seduce my husband again, all of you die for me!" Ye Jianxi reaches out his hand to block it, but as soon as he reaches out his hand, Wen Ruyi suddenly blocks in front of her, and her clothes are propped up on the back of Wen Ruyi''s head. When ye Jianxi hears the sound of Dong, he knows that Ruyi must have been smashed, and his mind will be broken. He pushes aside Wen Ruyi, and no matter whether she has been smashed or not, he rushes to Chen Xi, grabs her hair, raises his hand and slaps her. Chen Xi wants to fight back, but Wen Qing grabs her hand. "I tell you, Ruyi is never a third party! You are! Chen Xi, I finally warn you that it''s song Liang who has done wrong. Ruyi has never done anything wrong to you. If you dare to insult her with those indistinct words, I''ll call you until you can''t speak! " Every word of Ye Jianxi seemed to jump out of his teeth. Chen Qian was stunned by her roar for two seconds, then quickly began to cry, struggling to kick ye Jianxi, and began to scold: "what do you look like! It''s not the third party. Song Liang and I are married, and you are still entangled with him. It''s the third party, bitch Hearing the last word out, ye Jianxi''s forehead jumped, raised his hand and slapped Chen Qian. In front of Chen Qian''s eyes, she couldn''t scold. Seeing this, song Liang stepped forward to stop Ye Jianxi, "enough! Jianxi, I''m sorry. I''m the one who''s happy. Why do you embarrass sissy? " Ye Jianxi can''t believe looking at Song Liang. He knew he was scum, but he didn''t expect that he would be scum to this point, and let Chen Xi beat and scold Ruyi. Ye Jianxi opens his mouth to talk, but before he says it, Wen Ruyi suddenly steps forward and pushes song Liangyi, "get out of my way, don''t touch Jianxi!" Song Liang was pushed back, his body stiff. Wen Ruyi grabs Ye Jianxi''s hand and her eyes turn red. "Jianxi, let''s go. Ruyi won''t want to see us entangle with such scum men and women for her." Ye Jianxi heart sour tight, tears almost fell down, how she forgot, Ruyi now not even aboveboard identity. Before that, Ruyi could still rush up to question song Liang. Tqr1, but now she is not her, how to ask? Chapter 286 Ye Jianxi''s heart is stuffy, and he can''t say it. Wen Ruyi takes her by the hand and goes out to the crowd. She turns around and says to Wen Qing, "Wen Qing, let''s go." Wenqing let go of Chenxi, Chenxi struggling to come forward to entangle, can be Wenqing stare, and back. Three people out of the mall, Wen Ruyi has recovered calm, turned to look at Ye Jianxi red eyes, joked: "I didn''t cry, what do you cry?" When ye Jianxi hears the words, her tears fall down, like a hand pulling her heart. She looks at what song Liang does and feels uncomfortable, let alone Ruyi. Ruyi doesn''t care, but she doesn''t want to be miserable with her. Ye Jianxi''s heart has never been so uncomfortable. Wen Ruyi took the tissue and wiped away the tears from the corner of her eyes. "Jianxi, let the past go. I won''t think about the past any more. Promise me you won''t think about it, OK?" Ye Jianxi nodded, tears fell one after another. Wen Ru couldn''t stop her tears. Knowing that she was sorry, she would cry all the time. Instead of persuading her, she took her to a Chongqing hot pot restaurant and ordered the hottest hot pot. Three people sitting around the table, Wen Ruyi said: "eat, after eating this meal, you cry again, I''m not happy with you." Hot pot is very hot. Every cell of the hot body is on fire. Ye Jianxi didn''t know whether it was spicy or uncomfortable. His tears and snot came out together. When he raised his hand to wipe his tears, he accidentally wiped the pepper into his eyes, and the tears rushed out like the flood that broke the dike. Wen Ruyi asked the landlady to take two bottles of ice mineral water to wash her eyes. Looking at her red rabbit like eyes, she chuckled and laughed, but tears fell down. Ye Jianxi is a silly girl. She has never blamed her. Du Fangming caused this incident. What happened later was her own. It has nothing to do with Jianxi. On the contrary, she was very grateful to Jianxi, otherwise she had already become a dead bone. Whether song Liang chooses Chen Xi or not, if she continues to wait for her, she may be more sad. There is no cure for heart disease. After the last incident, she resisted the man in her heart. She didn''t know whether she could live a normal life in her life, and how she could expect to get married. After eating the hot pot, ye Jianxi''s eyes swelled into peaches, and he didn''t cry any more. Wen Ruyi asks Wen Qing to send her back. Ye Jianxi refused, and Wen Ruyi said, "there are still some materials in our company that haven''t been translated. Go back first." Ye Jianxi is willing to release people and follow Wenqing home. Wen Ruyi watched them get on the bus. The smile on the corner of her mouth gradually converged. She turned her head and looked not far away. Her brows were wrinkled together. But she didn''t say anything and stopped a car to go to the company. After she got the car to drive, a car slowly followed. At the company''s downstairs, Wen Ruyi got out of the taxi. When she was ready to go to the company, she noticed that the car had stopped just now. She turned her steps, went to the car and knocked on the window. There was no reaction in the car at the beginning. When she happened to be impatient, the window came down slowly, revealing rongziche''s smiling face. "Hi, what a coincidence, Miss Shen. I didn''t expect to meet you here." Rong Ziche pretends that nothing has happened and says hello naturally. Wen Ruyi looked at him coldly and said, "Mr. Rong, it''s no coincidence that you followed me from the mall to the company." Rong Ziche didn''t expect that she said it so frankly and restrained her innocence, saying: "in fact, I just happened to pass by the shopping mall, and I happened to have something to talk with you. You misunderstood me." "Since it''s a misunderstanding, Mr. Rong, if you see me three meters away from me, I''ll call the police and sue you for sexual harassment. I think the head of the hall will follow young women. This kind of news will certainly attract a lot of people''s attention." Wen Ruyi said slowly. Rong Ziche said awkwardly, "don''t mention it. I mean well. When I see you being bullied, I will follow you. If you don''t like it, I won''t follow you in the future." "Since director Rong understands, I have nothing else to say." With that, Wen Ruyi turns and goes to Ling group. Rong Ziche looked at her back, touched her nose and muttered in a low voice: "if it''s not for your worry, when I''m willing to follow you..." Muttering for a long time, Rong Ziche drove away from Ling group. * Ye Jianxi came home and saw her eyes in the mirror. She was shocked. She only felt a little swollen, but now her eyes are swollen like this. Mu Luochen came back and asked her what happened. She asked Wenqing to put an ice bag on her eyes. Just after she applied it for a while, the sound of the car stalling came from the door. Ye Jianxi pokes his head out and just sees mu Luochen''s car. He wants to go upstairs with an ice bag in a hurry. But it''s too late As soon as he reached the stairway, mu Luochen''s voice rang out behind him, "Jianxi." Ye Jianxi''s figure froze and stood in the same place. "Sister Jianxi, look who''s here!" Pei Yingxue yells and comes forward to give ye Jianxi a close hug. But at the moment when ye Jianxi turned around, he was scared and stopped, "sister Jianxi, what''s the matter with you? Why are your crying eyes so swollen? " Mu Luochen just took off his coat. Hearing what Pei Yingxue said, he looked at Ye Jianxi. Ye Jianxi laughed two times and said, "I cut pepper just now. I accidentally got pepper seeds into my eyes." "Why are you so careless? Next time you do this, let the servant do it. You see your eyes are swollen now." Pei Yingxue said with some heartache. tqR1 Ye Jianxi buries her head, holds an ice bag and just giggles. She is afraid that as soon as she raises her head, mu Luochen will see the clue. Pei Yingxue doesn''t understand Ye Jianxi''s mind at all. She pulls her back to the sofa, discontented: "brother Luo, you see you take care of sister Jianxi, she is still pregnant with a child, so you let her do housework!" Ignoring Pei Yingxue''s nagging, mu Luochen''s eyes fall on Ye Jianxi, who can penetrate her performance and see through her psychology. Ye Jianxi was staring at him, uncomfortable, just heard their voice, ran down from the upstairs, she quickly interrupted Pei Yingxue''s words, "Xixi, come here!" Xi Xi Deng ran downstairs and plunged into Ye Jianxi''s arms. "Why? Whose child is this? " Pei Yingxue looks at Xi Xi curiously. "I met him in the hospital and kept him for the time being." Ye Jianxi said vaguely. Pei Yingxue looked at Xixi and said, "how does this child look like sister Jianxi? But for your age, I would have thought you were mother and daughter! " This sentence, the living room quiet for a moment. "When I saw Jianxi and her predestined relationship, I brought her back." Mu Luochen''s faint voice broke the silence. Pei Yingxue also consciously said the wrong thing and spat out her tongue. Ye Jianxi looks at Xi Xi and twists her eyebrows. At first, she thinks Xi Xi Xi looks familiar, but she didn''t think of it at that time, so she forgets it. But now Jing Yingxue picked it up and looked at it carefully. Xixi really looked like her childhood, especially her eyes, which were very similar to her childhood in the photos she saw. Ye Jianxi doesn''t believe in coincidence. Is Xixi deliberately arranged by her side? Ye Jianxi thought of this possibility, he first shook his head, no, Xixi came to her side, more than half a month, never did anything. And what can a three-year-old do? Just thinking of ecstasy, Xi Xi suddenly pulled down her clothes, "sister, Xi Xi wants to eat candy." Ye Jianxi gathered his thoughts and took a soft candy to peel off for her. Xi Xi chews soft sweets and takes them very seriously. After sitting for a while, Mrs. Guo reminded her that she could have dinner. Ye Jianxi didn''t eat for long, so she just sat on the seat to feed Xi Xi. Pei Yingxue''s eyes look at them, and they don''t know what they are thinking. Waiting for dinner, ye Jianxi and Xi Xi sit in the living room watching cartoons. Mu Luochen has something to deal with and goes to the study on the second floor. Pei Yingxue chatted with Ye Jianxi in the living room for a while. She was really bored, so she told ye Jianxi and wandered around the room. Walking to the second floor, see mu Luochen working in the study, Pei Yingxue gently pushed the door and went in. Mu Luochen raised her eyes to see her, put down the document, asked: "how come up?" Pei Yingxue, sitting on the sofa beside her desk, picked up an orange and said, "I don''t like playing with children. That little girl likes watching cartoons. Sister Jianxi only pays attention to her and doesn''t play with me any more." Mu Luochen helplessly shook his head, "here is not where you should play, go out and play by yourself." Pei Yingxue stood up with an orange and said, "brother mu, I''ve come here with difficulty. You don''t want to see me." "If I don''t wait to see you, you can''t even enter my house." Mu Luochen said in a dull voice. Pei Yingxue turns her lips and looks at the photo on his desk. She is stunned. Before, what he put on his desk was a group photo of him and Jinnian. When she came back last year, the photo was still there, but now it''s a photo of him and ye Jianxi. Pei Yingxue has some contradictions in her heart. She wants to see mu Luochen happy, but she doesn''t want him to forget Su Jinnian. If Mu Luochen also forgets Su Jinnian, she is the only one in the world who remembers Su Jinnian. Pei Yingxue hesitated for several seconds and said, "brother mu, do you really like sister Jianxi and forget sister Jinnian?" Mu Luochen heard her question, his face sank, "Yingxue, when do you also care about my private affairs?" Pei Yingxue''s heart is tight, and her body can''t help shaking. Jinnian is a taboo in Mu Luochen''s mind. Since Jinnian died, few people dare to mention the name in front of him. She mentioned it today because she saw him and ye Jianxi happily. Chapter 287 But I didn''t expect that when I opened my mouth, I angered him. Pei Yingxue was stunned for several seconds, and then her brain came back and said, "brother Luo, I didn''t want to take care of your private affairs. I just care about you. I hope you can be happy, so Jinnian''s sister will be at ease in the sky." Mu Luochen''s face was cold and hard, without any relaxation. "Yingxue, I have my own discretion in my affairs." The implication is to blame her for overstepping the line. Pei Yingxue clenched her lower lip and said, "sorry, brother Luo." "Don''t talk about it in front of Jianxi in the future." Muluochen said in a cold voice. "Yes." Pei Yingxue nodded. Mu Luochen will look down on the document, "you go out first, I have something to do." Pei Yingxue put down the orange and left the study. Click a glottis closed, mu Luochen''s figure motionless, as if it was frozen in general. * Out of the study, Pei Yingxue''s eyes gradually turn red. Thinking about Mu Luochen''s severe attitude towards her just now, he feels aggrieved. Why should brother Luo scold her? At the beginning, Jinnian''s accident was not what she thought. Moreover, now that he has Jianxi, he will forget Jinnian''s sister. She just wanted to remind him that she didn''t want him to forget Jinnian''s sister Ye Jianxi is happy to play with Xi Xi. He turns around and sees Pei Yingxue walking down from the upstairs with an aggrieved face. He slows down and asks, "Yingxue, what''s the matter?" Pei Yingxue raised her eyes and looked at Ye Jianxi''s concerned face. She raised her hand and wiped the corners of her eyes. She said, "I walked too fast just now. I fell down accidentally. It''s OK." Ye Jianxi put down Xixi, stood up and went to her. He looked at her carefully and made sure there was no wound. Then he said, "Why are you so careless and no one is chasing you Deja vu looked at Pei Yingxue, as like as two peas in her mind, and suddenly changed her face. It was strange that she could not see her first sight. She could not feel her good feelings. Now she found out that Ye Jian Xi''s eyes and Jin''s eyes were just like a model. Indifferent without wave, but gentle just right. Every time I look at her, I feel very comfortable, like a spring breeze, which makes my heart quiet and warm. However, ye Jianxi''s eyes are tan, while Su Jinnian''s are black. Two people''s eyes color is different, so she has not how to feel. But just now, when ye Jianxi asked her, she suddenly remembered that she fell down when Su Jinnian used to. Every time Jinnian looked at her in this way, even the tone of concern was almost the same. She found the similarity between them! Pei Yingxue is upset. She doesn''t want mu Luochen to forget Su Jinnian, but she doesn''t want to hurt Ye Jianxi. If... From the beginning, Luo Chen takes Jianxi as a substitute. What should Jianxi do when she knows the truth? No one will like this "Yingxue?" When ye Jianxi saw Pei Yingxue, he reached out and waved his hand in front of her. Pei Yingxue flustered said, "sister Jianxi, I, I don''t matter, you play with Xixi first, I''ll go back first." Say words, head also don''t return of go out. Ye Jianxi looked at her figure and felt strange, but he didn''t think deeply. In the evening, ye Jianxi coaxes Xi Xi Xi to sleep. When she returns to her bedroom, she spreads herself flat on the bed and bends her mouth. Mu Luochen came into the room and saw her lying lazily on the bed, sitting beside her, pulling her up, putting her on her lap and beginning to massage gently. "What happened today, crying so miserably?" Ye Jianxi relaxed his shoulders and suddenly became stiff. After two seconds, he pretended to be indifferent and said, "nothing. I didn''t mean chili seeds..." "Every time you lie, you don''t dare to look into people''s eyes, and you don''t use chili seeds for dinner." Mu Luochen unconcerned her lies. Ye Jianxi was embarrassed for a few seconds, but she was soon relieved. She didn''t want to hide mu Luochen for a long time. She explained everything in the daytime clearly, and finally said: "I just look at Ruyi, and I feel sad. Luochen, you say Ruyi can''t find someone to accompany her for the rest of her life. What should I do?" This is a thorn in her heart. Every time I see Ruyi aggrieved, I will stab deeper inside. tqR1 Mu Luochen understood her meaning, silently massaged her for a while, stopped and said: "Jianxi, the past can''t be retrieved, but it can change what is about to happen. Don''t you think Ruyi can''t find another half? You can pay attention to the people around you, see if there are suitable ones, and match them, but don''t be too deliberate. Now Ruyi is very sensitive. If she does it too deliberately, she will be hurt. " Ye Jianxi raised his eyes and looked at him How many men are there around her? Rong Ziche, Shen Qinghua, Mu Zhihan... These are either the best or the playboy. One by one, they are more and more complicated. How dare she introduce these people to Ruyi? The water of the rich family is so deep. She doesn''t want Ruyi to live so hard. Ye Jianxi''s worried eyebrow almost killed a fly. With a long sigh, he said: "the right person is too difficult to choose, and the matchmaker is not so easy to do." Mu Luochen pressed her back neck, pressed it down, and said, "then pick it slowly, don''t worry." Ye Jianxi felt an electric current coming from his back neck. He narrowed his eyes comfortably. Like a lazy cat, he said softly, "that''s the only way." I don''t know if time has passed. When mu Luochen put down her head after massage, she found that she had fallen asleep. Mu Luochen raised his hand to touch her cheek, and her facial features softened. After looking at her for a long time, he sighed and murmured in his thin lips. "Jianxi, we''ll be fine all the time..." * Mu''s old house. When Feng Ziyun finished his bath and was ready to go to bed, Li Ping came in and whispered a few words in her ear, "what are they doing here? At the beginning, Su Liang and Wen made us know that the cold was not enough? What tricks do you want to play now? I can''t see you¡° But the people of the Su family said, "if you have something important to discuss, please see your wife." With short hands, Li Ping took the money from the old couple of the Su family and naturally wanted to help them. Feng Ziyun frowned, "I can''t say I can''t see, but I can''t see. Where''s all that nonsense coming from?" When Li Ping saw that she lost her temper, she didn''t go on talking. When she turned around and was ready to quit, Mu Jiang''an just came in¡° What''s going on? I have such a bad temper. " Mu Jiang''an said as he passed by Li Ping, touched her without any trace, and then walked to Feng Ziyun. Feng Ziyun got up, and leaned over the head of the bed and put on the mask. He said, "what else can I have? The two old men of the Su family wanted to save Su liangnuan. Now they have come to us, but they don''t want to think about it. At the beginning, we knew who was the reason for the cold. If it wasn''t for their daughter, would we have left the company? "¡° It''s them. " Mu Jiang''an said in a low voice. He turned to see Li Ping''s eyes and said, "maybe it''s something else. It''s something important. It''s not good not to see it." Feng Ziyun gave him a white look and said, "if I want to see you, I won''t see you." Mu Jiang''an choked on her face and said, "well, if you don''t see me, I''ll see you." Then he stood up and walked out. Feng Ziyun snorted and said, "I don''t see you nervous in normal business, but I don''t mind your own business." Mu Jiang''an went outside, squeezed Li Ping''s hand and said, "Ping''er, I see how good the second master is to you. Don''t ignore him in the future." Li Ping blushes violently. Since Mu Jiang''an forced her last time, he has been very ambiguous about her, but how dare she manage Mu Jiang''an. Feng Ziyun is no better than the other wives in the family. The Feng family is not in city a, but in other provinces. His family background is comparable to that of the Mu family. The Mu family is only as strict as Feng Ziyun''s husband. Once Feng Ziyun knows that she has an affair with Mu Jiang''an, she will die. But mu Jiang''an has always been so kind to her, and she looks so charming. How can she resist the trend of girlish love. So every time Mu Jiang''an approached her, she couldn''t help sinking deeper and deeper... When Mu Jiang''an saw that Li Ping didn''t pull back her hand as before, she knew that Li Ping gradually began to accept herself, with a bad smile floating around her mouth. As soon as he got to the front hall, Mu Jiang''an let go of Li Ping''s hand, and his face returned to solemnity. Su Huairen and sun zhiting were waiting in the hall early in the morning. When they saw Mu Jiang''an, they immediately welcomed him and said, "Mu Er Ye." Mu Jiang''an said, "don''t be so polite, isn''t it something? Let''s just talk about it. " Su Huairen and sun zhiting looked at each other and said, "second master mu, I''m sorry that Liang Nuan failed you. But we didn''t know about it in advance, so we asked her to make an engagement with Liang baisong. It''s wrong for us to do it. It''s nothing to do with Liang Nuan. She just wanted to..." needless to say, I know all these things. " Mu Jiang''an has no time to listen to them. In fact, if it''s not for Li Ping''s sake, he doesn''t want to see them. Su Huairen pauses for a moment and cuts directly into the theme, "it''s about children. Liang Nuan called us a few days ago and told us that Mumu is not Liang baisong''s child, but Zhihan. Before she married Liang baisong, she was already pregnant..." Mu Jiangan''s impatient face turned into a shock, "what do you say? What wood, what son knows cold? " Su Huairen repeated in a deep voice, "the child my daughter was pregnant with was Zhihan. Now that child is four years old, Zhihan has done a paternity test and brought him with her." Mu Jiang''an''s brain is blank. He has only reflected Su Huairen''s words for a long time, but he will not easily believe them. After all, Su Huairen is not as good as a stranger to him¡° Ping''er, call Zhihan and ask him to come back immediately. " Mu Jiang''an turns around and orders Li Ping mechanically. Chapter 288 Where dare Li Ping delay, hurry to call Mu Zhihan. Mu Jiang''an looked at the Su family and their husband and wife. He was silent for a moment and said, "you sit and wait first." Su Huairen and sun zhiting went to the chair and sat down. They looked at each other speechless. They didn''t believe it, but Liang Nuan didn''t say it as if it was a fake. They had to come to Mu''s home. After Li Ping called, she came back panting and said, "second master, master Zhihan is on his way back." Mu Jiang''an nodded, went to the chair and sat down. After thinking, he looked up at Li Ping and said, "please ask your wife to come. Don''t tell her anything. When she comes, I''ll tell her in person." "Yes." Li Ping nodded and ran to the back yard. In the backyard, Feng Ziyun pulled off the mask and was ready to sleep. Li Ping rushed in, bumping into her eyebrows, and scolding, "are you rushing to reincarnate?" Why are you in such a hurry? " "Madam, second master, please go to the front hall." Li Ping took a few breaths and tried to calm her voice. "What''s the matter with him? Can''t you come and say it yourself? " Feng Ziyun is angry and his tone is more fierce. Seeing her anger, Li Ping knew that if she didn''t say anything, Feng Ziyun would not be there today, so she said, "it''s about master Zhihan." As soon as Feng Ziyun heard about his son, he immediately sat up and said, "what''s wrong with Han?" "The second master won''t let me say it. He said that he would tell you in person when you came." Worried, Feng Ziyun sat up from the bed, put on his shoes and went out. Li Ping stopped her and reminded her, "madam, you''d better change your clothes. The Su family are still outside." Feng Ziyun''s eyebrows were full of impatience. He took a suit of casual clothes and said: "is it related to the Su family? These people, I don''t want to find them, but they come to me. I don''t want to deal with them this time. " Li Ping tried to stop talking, but in the end she didn''t say anything. Two people rush to the front hall, Mu Jiang''an has been unable to sit, see feng Ziyun come, quickly pull her to one side. Feng Ziyun and Yu Guangli saw the Su couple and said angrily, "what''s the matter with them? Didn''t I say that? If you dare to involve us again, we will drive them out. " "Keep your voice down!" Mu Jiang An didn''t say a word, was interrupted by her abruptly, the in the mind spirit of don''t work. Feng Ziyun glared, "how dare you yell at me?! Well, you''re a mu Lao er... " "They say that Su liangnuan''s son knows the cold!" Mu Jiang''an interrupted her chatter. Feng Ziyun swallowed the rest of his words and looked at Mu Jiang''an with wide eyes. Mu Jiang''an grabbed her arm and said, "now you calm down, just listen to me. People in the Su family say that before Su liangnuan married Liang baisong, she was already pregnant. The child''s name was Mumu. Later, Su liangnuan wanted to have a good life with Liang baisong, so she kept it a secret. " "Some time ago, it was revealed that Su liangnuan had evaded taxes? She can''t protect herself now, so she wants to send the wood to our house and let us Mu''s family keep it. " Mu Jiang''an said, holding his breath. Feng Ziyun looked at him for a long time without moving his eyes, and said, "they say it is? Who knows what she''s up to? " "I also have this worry. I can''t be so rash if the child knows the cold. The Su and his wife said that Zhihan had already done a paternity test with his child and determined the relationship between him and his son. Now they are taking care of him. " Mu Jiang An Su Sheng said. "What about the cold?" Feng Ziyun''s face became tense. "I''ve informed him, and now I''m on my way back." Mu Jiang''an said. Feng Ziyun takes a deep breath and looks up at the Su couple sitting in the hall. They are both happy and worried. If what they say is true, there will be a future for Zhihan, and Mumu will be the first great grandson of the Mu family. The old man will be very happy. At that time, Zhihan will have another powerful condition to fight for the master of the Mu family. Although Ye Jianxi is pregnant now, it''s not certain that she has a boy or a girl in her stomach. Even if the boy is born safely, who can guarantee that her child will grow up smoothly? Mumu is four years old. A four-year-old child is much easier to support than a baby. But If what they say is a lie, it''s nothing. Feng Ziyun repressed his joy and didn''t want to let himself expect too much. "Let''s go first. When Zhihan comes back, things will be clear." tqR1 "Well." Mu Jiang''an answered. The two went back to the living room one after the other. When the Su family saw Feng Ziyun, they wanted to stand up, but they were organized. "Sit down, you two. Don''t be stiff." Feng Ziyun seldom said kindly. Su Huairen and sun zhiting sit back. * After waiting for half an hour, the sound of the car stopping came from outside, and the people sitting in the hall stood up instantly. Mu Zhihan stepped into the hall in the night and said, "Mom, Dad." "Zhihan, tell mom, is mu mu the blood of our Mu family?" Feng Ziyun can''t wait to ask. Mu Zhihan glanced at the Su family and the couple, and a trace of boredom flashed at the bottom of his eyes. He originally wanted to wait for Su liangnuan''s affairs to pass, but now it seems that some people can''t bear it. Maybe from the beginning, let him recognize the wood is the first step of their plan. Mu Zhihan doesn''t speak. Mu Jiang''an and Feng Ziyun''s hearts are mentioned in their voices, "Zhihan, are you in the final analysis? Don''t always be a pain in the ass "... yes." Mu Zhihan was silent for a moment and admitted it cleanly. Feng Ziyun grew up, almost gasping for breath. "I want to tell you later. I didn''t expect you to know in advance." Mu Zhihan said slowly. Feng Ziyun raised his hand and slapped him, "you dead child! What are you waiting for such a big thing? The blood of our Mu family is the top priority. " Mu Jiang''an rubbed his hands, showing a happy look on his face, "what your mother said is that the blood of Mu family, where can we wait? This child has been living in exile for four years. We should quickly adopt our ancestors and make your grandparents happy. They have been looking forward to their great grandchildren for a long time. " Mu Zhihan frowned, "I''m not going to let Mu Mu recognize his ancestors for the time being." "What did you say?" Feng Ziyun''s face sank. Mu Zhihan solemnly repeated, "I said, I didn''t intend to let him recognize his ancestors so soon. Now the cold and warm thing is not over. Recognizing Mu Mu at this juncture will only attract the attention of outsiders. Parents, do you want to watch Mu be noticed by the media, or let everyone know that Mu is my illegitimate son?" "What illegitimate child, speak so ugly?" Feng Ziyun snapped at him and said, "it''s just for the time being to recognize our ancestors. We''ll recognize them first in our family. When her affairs are over, we''ll announce them to the public. What''s the point?" Mu Zhihan is calm and does not speak. Feng Ziyun said: "it''s settled. Tomorrow you will send back Mu Mu. How can you take care of his little child? Women are more careful with their children. I''ll take care of them. " "I will not send him back." I''m so cold. Feng Ziyun stood on tiptoe, twisted his ear and scolded: "you dare to tell me again, don''t you bring it back? Do you think you can''t listen to me when you grow up? " "Mom, can you stop being so unreasonable?" "I make trouble out of nothing? That''s my grandson. I recognize him. What''s the matter? " Feng Ziyun roared, "if you don''t send the child back, I''ll go to your grandfather and grandmother today and ask them to order you to send the child back to me." Feng Ziyun loosened his hand and turned to walk back to the courtyard. Mu Zhihan comes forward and wants to stop her, but mu Jiang''an grabs his arm. "Zhihan, do you have to make the house restless at night?" Mu Zhihan twisted his brows and was upset. He knew that he couldn''t get around it, but he didn''t expect that he would be known by his family so soon. You can''t hide it any more. You can only go one step at a time. "Mom, I promise you to bring back the wood tomorrow. Don''t disturb your grandparents." Seeing Feng Ziyun go to the door, Mu Zhihan says helplessly. Feng Ziyun immediately stopped, happy to say: "good son, you said so early, not good?" I have a cold face. Feng Ziyun thought that he would see his grandson tomorrow. Regardless of his face, he went to the Su family and said, "Liang Nuan helped us to have a grandson. Don''t worry, our Mu family won''t treat you badly. Just say what you want, and I''ll be satisfied as much as I can." Su Huairen stood up, hesitated and said, "our Su family doesn''t want anything. Mrs. mu, although Liang Nuan has made a mistake, it''s not easy for her to raise her child by herself. This time, she has committed some crimes and offended Luo Chen. Can you help us dredge up and make Liang Nuan less punished?" Feng Ziyun thinks it''s something very important. It turns out that it''s this thing, Su liangnuan''s thing. She heard that it''s just tax evasion. How many stars nowadays don''t tax evasion? It''s just finding and not finding. Feng Ziyun readily said: "this is simple, I..." "No way!" Mu Zhi''s cold voice interrupts Feng Ziyun''s words, and his eyes are even colder. Frightened by his sudden voice, Feng Ziyun forgot his words for a moment. Mu Zhihan went to the Su family and said, "Uncle Su and aunt Su, if you send Mu Mu to our house, it''s for this matter. I will never agree. Even if you don''t want Mu Mu, there is no room for negotiation." Su Huairen and sun zhiting were stunned. They didn''t know what to say. In fact, it was cool and warm that made them say it. After Jinnian died, they had only one daughter left, Liang Nuan. Although Liang Nuan was not close to them, in the final analysis, it was the daughter they raised. So knowing that Liang Nuan is doing something illegal, they have the cheek to plead. Chapter 289 I thought that for the sake of wood, the Mu family would agree, even if there were difficulties, it was in Mu Luochen. But they didn''t expect that in order to refuse them, Mu Zhihan didn''t even want his son. "Zhihan, are you crazy?" Feng Ziyun doesn''t understand. He grabs Mu Zhihan and shouts in a low voice. "Mom, I said that there is no room for negotiation about Su liangnuan. If you dare to plead for her, I will not recognize you." What Mu Zhihan said is not light or heavy, but full of determination. Feng Ziyun was stunned for a moment, and suddenly he realized that Zhihan was remembering what Su liangnuan had done. It might be nothing to them, but it was a fatal injury to Zhihan. Otherwise, he would not have gone far away from home and didn''t come back for four years. Feng Ziyun thought about it and understood her son, but she couldn''t let her grandson go, so she pretended to be embarrassed and said, "Mr. Su, Mrs. Su, you see, it''s not that I don''t want to, it''s that Zhihan doesn''t allow it, you see this..." Su Huairen hung his head, silent for a moment, said, "second wife, it''s not that we embarrass you, but we only have this matter to ask, since you don''t agree, then we don''t mention it. Please treat Mumu well in the future." Feng Ziyun began to listen to him. He thought that they would not agree to return Mu Mu to Mu''s family. His heart was ready to force them to nod and agree. Unexpectedly, Su Huairen didn''t fight for Su liangnuan much, so he agreed to Mu Mu''s family. In an instant, Feng Ziyun beamed, "Mr. Su, Mrs. Su, don''t worry, I will definitely give the best things to Mumu." When Liang Mumu''s affairs are settled, Feng Ziyun asks people to send Su''s two couples away. "Mom, I''m gone, too." Mu Zhihan doesn''t have any stay. He doesn''t want to stay at home now, and he will bring Mu Mu back tomorrow. There must be a lot of things to do. He needs to prepare in advance. Feng Ziyun wants to keep him at home. He hasn''t lived at home for a day since he returned home. However, he thinks that Mu Mu is still outside and must need to be taken care of, so he doesn''t keep Mu Zhihan at home. * Out of Mu''s old house, Mu Zhihan makes a phone call to Mu Luochen. The phone beeps and is connected for a long time. "Brother..." tqr1 When the phone was connected, Mu Zhihan called, but he couldn''t go on. At this time, he and Su Liang warm car relationship, is to Mu Luochen back, he knows. "What''s wrong with calling so late?" Mu Luochen went to the balcony and asked. Mu Zhihan took a deep breath and summoned up the courage to say, "isn''t Mu Mu my son? Today, someone from the Su family is coming... " "What did you say?" Mu Luochen interrupted him, "is Mu Mu your son?" "Yes, you don''t know yet?" Mu Zhihan is surprised. Didn''t he tell Jianxi this morning? Didn''t Jianxi tell Luochen? "I don''t know." Mu Luochen''s voice is cold without any temperature. "I told my sister-in-law this morning. I thought she would tell you." Mu Zhihan explained carefully. After two seconds, he didn''t hear the voice over there. Then he said, "originally, I didn''t plan to tell it to my family after I knew about it. I''m going to wait until the dust of Su liangnuan''s affair is settled." "But who knows, today the Su family and their husband and wife came, and they made a deal with wood, asking our family to let Su liangnuan go." Mu Zhihan said this, even did not dare to breathe, one breath said, "but, brother, you can rest assured, I did not promise them, I would rather not this son, will never let them bad your things." After that, Mu Zhihan is waiting for mu Luochen to make his stand. Mu Luochen''s face was condensing and his breath was slow. It turned out that what Su liangnuan said that day meant this. After taking care of Mu Mu for such a long time, why didn''t he find out that Mu Mu looks like Zhihan? Maybe he really should have said that. Those in charge are fascinated, so he can''t see through this. However, Su liangnuan can hide this matter for four years, which is enough to see that she has long harbored evil intentions. The phone was quiet and there was no sound to hear. Mu Zhihan''s heart became deeper and deeper. Finally, he sank to the bottomless place and heard mu Luochen say, "no wonder you take good care of Mu Mu. I will deal with the next thing." "Well, brother, by the way, my parents are going to take me to my old house tomorrow to recognize my ancestors." Mu Zhihan added. "Well, I see. You should rest early." "Good night." Mu Zhihan listened to the busy tone coming from the other end of the phone, relaxed, leaned back on the chair and rubbed his headache temple. The extra son really messed up too many things for him. To hand in the wood as soon as possible, he can try his best to do the next thing. * On the other hand, mu Luochen hung up the phone, raised his eyes and gazed at the night, his facial features glowing coldly under the night. Su liangnuan still wants to get rid of the crime. It seems that she is not dead. Liang Mumu''s recognition of her ancestors is not just the end, but the beginning. What means does she want to play? Mu Luochen thought for a moment and called Chen Yifeng, "the trial of Su liangnuan''s case will be held in advance. In addition, as soon as her trial is over, she will be sent to Guinea immediately. And during this period of time, no one is allowed to see Su liangnuan again, even if he knows the cold. " After giving orders to Chen Yifeng, mu Luochen went back to his bedroom. Ye Jianxi felt the movement around him. He opened his eyes vaguely and asked, "is there anything urgent?" "Well, it''s about Mu Mu that Zhihan came here." Murochen answered in a low voice. When ye Jianxi thought of the morning, his mind was clear. "By the way, I forgot to tell you about Liang mu." She thought that mu Luochen should have met Mu Zhihan and Liang Mumu, so she didn''t remind him. However, he seemed to mention Liang Mumu at all in the evening. Then she realized that he might not know. She wanted to tell him later, but with Xixi, she forgot about it. "I already know." Mu Luochen patted his shoulder and said, "don''t think about it. Now go to bed first." "But..." Ye Jianxi opened his mouth and said a word. Mu Luochen bowed his head, kissed her ear and said, "if you don''t sleep, I really won''t let you sleep." Ye Jianxi quickly shut his mouth. Mu Luochen put his arms around her and said in a low and hoarse voice, "go to sleep. Let''s talk about it tomorrow morning." Ye Jianxi had been woken up and didn''t feel sleepy, but now listening to his voice, he felt that he wanted to sleep again. He nestled in his chest and gradually fell asleep. * When I got up early the next day, I called the old house and told them to hurry back, saying that there was something important. Ye Jianxi and mu Luochen already know what to discuss, so it''s no surprise to see Liang Mu appear in Mu''s hall. Mr. and Mrs. Mu are very happy. This is the first great grandson of the Mu family. They have been looking forward to it for such a long time. They have one more great grandson before Jane Xi was born. How can they be unhappy? Mr. mu, in particular, valued mozhihan the most. Now Zhihan is not only back, but also has a son. Master Mu hugged Liang mu, and there were more wrinkles on his always calm face. Ye Jianxi and mu Luochen came in for a long time, but master Mu noticed them. He turned his head and said, "you''ve just come back. This is Zhihan''s son. Today I''m calling you back to discuss the matter of children''s ancestry. After all, our children in Mu''s family can''t be exiled." "What grandfather said is that children should recognize their ancestors. What to do depends on what grandfather means. Jianxi and I don''t have any requirements." Mu Luochen looked at Liang mu in master Mu''s arms, without any expression. Liang Mumu poked his head out of master Mu''s arms. He didn''t call him father Mu as before. He looked at Ye Jianxi beside him. His tender face showed obvious disgust. Mu Luochen frowned a little. Master Mu followed his eyes and looked down at the beam in his arms. Liang Mu blinked and became innocent. Mu Laozi said in a deep voice, "do you really have no opinion about Mumu?" "No Mu Luochen answered decisively. Master Mu pondered for a moment, and said: "originally, according to the ancestral system, we only need to call our own family members to participate, but Mu Mu is the first great grandson of our Mu family, and has been exiled for four years, so in order to show our attention to him, I want to invite other people to participate." The so-called family is mu Laozi, while the foreign family is all the Mu family. Mu Laozi said that, it is equivalent to inviting the whole Mu family to come here. In addition to the Mojia in a city, there are also Mojia in the open sea, which is the elder brother of Mojia. Mr. Mu is 90 years old. It was six years ago that he came back. As soon as Mr. Mu said this, the happy expression on Mrs. Mu''s face disappeared. She was really happy to have a great grandson. But when this great grandson threatened the peace of the family, she had to reconsider the whole thing. At the beginning, Luo Chen took over the Mu group, and he announced that Luo Chen was the next member of the Mu family. What does it mean for Liang Mu to come back to his ancestors and invite him over? It means that he has an extraordinary position in the Mu family, and may even replace Luo Chen. The whole Mu family will know this. This treatment can only be enjoyed by the Mu family''s Zhang family and the future Zhang family. Now that Luochen is still there, the old man dares to do something like this to Luochen''s face. He also has to ask her if she will allow it. Mu Luochen did not expect that the old man would say this, but he was ready to agree. Anyway, it doesn''t matter that he should not be the leader of the Mu family. If the old man really wants Zhihan to replace him, he can make concessions. But before he agreed, Mrs. Mu lowered her eyes and said, "are you old fool? How old is the eldest brother when the child is so small? In order to witness his ancestry, let elder brother''s 90 year old man painstakingly come over? And I''m not afraid that it''s a blessing for children. " Chapter 290 "What are you talking about?" he said "What''s wrong with what I said?" Mrs. Mu looked at Mr. Mu and refused to give in. Master Mu glared at her for a moment and turned his head angrily. The rest of the Mu family sat far away, so they didn''t hear what they were saying, but mu Luochen and ye Jianxi listened clearly. At first, ye Jianxi didn''t understand what Mr. Mu meant, but seeing that Mrs. Mu attached so much importance to it, she realized that there might be something unfavorable to Luo Chen in what Mr. Mu said just now, and she was a little unhappy. She can be aggrieved, but she doesn''t want to let Mu Laozi indirectly aggrieve Luo Chen because of her. Ye Jianxi lowered her eyes and didn''t say anything, but she already had something to worry about. Last time, she wronged herself and let mu Wenwan go. She hoped that through this incident, she could make Mr. Mu change his outlook on himself and ease the relationship between them. But now, it seems that the grievance can''t be perfect. The old lady''s partiality is not enough for Luo Chen to stand firm at home She will try to help Luo Chen, so that he can stand firm at home. Under Mrs. Mu''s strong advocacy, only members of the Mu family will take part in the event of Liang Mu''s ancestry. First, people will choose the auspicious day, and then Feng Ziyun will prepare it. At that time, all members of the Mu family will take part. How could anyone dare not come that day? Feng Ziyun can''t close her mouth with a smile. She knows that the old man will attach great importance to this great grandson. Now that Mumu is favored by the old man, she lays a foundation for knowing the cold. Everything is ready, only one step to the door. tqR1 * At noon, ye Jianxi and mu Luochen stay at Mu''s house for dinner. Before the dinner, everyone sits in the front hall. Feng Ziyun has everything to offer his regards to the whole audience. After looking at it for a while, Mrs. Mu got up and said, "come with me, Jianxi." Ye Jianxi stood up with the old lady. As they walked in the back yard, Feng Ziyun noticed their movements and slightly turned his mouth. Go to the back yard, the old lady''s bedroom, the old lady said: "close the door." Ye Jianxi closed the door and looked back at the old lady. "Jianxi, do you know what I called you for?" The old lady sat in her chair and spoke in a deep voice. "Guess something." Ye Jianxi said. "We are all for the sake of Luochen. I won''t beat around the bush with you. You can hear what the old man said just now. Although he didn''t say it clearly, it''s interesting. He''s ready to cultivate Zhihan, which is very bad for him." Mrs. Mu held a corner of the table, rubbed it, and her face became calm. "Originally, I knew Han and ah Chen had a good relationship. It didn''t matter who inherited the Mu family, but I just knew Han had a careless mother." Zi Yun came from a family and used to compete for power and gain. She had ambition and means. If she knew the cold had mastered the family, she has the final say. She was always ignoring the matter. Her wife and daughter did not deal with it. Zi Yun looked down on her. You could not live in peace when you were in the family. I was afraid that Zi Yun would play tricks on you. "Because of this, I don''t like the old man very much all the time. He helped Zhihan. Originally, Zhihan was very peaceful. Everyone was at peace." "But as you can see, now there''s one more great grandson coming out, and the old man''s heart is too far away. I can stop him this time, and I can''t guarantee that he won''t secretly give the child new things next time. The old man still has a lot of things in his hand. He really gave them all to the child. Even if he finally knew that Han was not in charge of the family, the Mu family would fall apart. " Mrs. Mu sighed and said, "Jianxi, we can''t wait any longer. What ah Chen doesn''t want to do, I can''t help doing it as a grandmother. " "Grandma, what do you need me to do?" Ye Jianxi listened to the old lady, more restless, but also calm. Mrs. Mu looked up at her and said, "I heard ah Chen say that those photos before were made by Su liangnuan?" Ye Jianxi Leng for a moment, "what photo?" Looking at her like this, Mrs. Mu knew that mu Luochen had not told her anything until now. Now that the matter has been solved, there is no need to hide it from her. Besides, the situation is very unfavorable to Luo Chen. If she doesn''t say it, she will encounter more trouble sooner or later. Mrs. Mu simply said something, and ye Jianxi understood why mu Luochen left early and returned late some time ago and didn''t tell her anything. He was afraid of her, afraid of her accident, so he took care of her carefully. Ye Jianxi''s heart is warm. Mrs. Mu then said, "Jianxi, a snake needs to hit seven inches, and wood is good for everything. Su liangnuan is the only mother. If you want him to be flawed in the eyes of the old man, you have to start from Su liangnuan." The more Ye Jianxi listened to the old lady, the more confused he became. He didn''t understand what the old lady wanted her to do. But when he heard her next sentence, he was stunned. "So, I''m going to tell the old man what Su liangnuan has done, not only about her tax evasion, but also about other things she has done, including photos." Mrs. Mu said in a deep voice, "only in this way can the old man know how evil Su liangnuan is. Every time he sees Liang mu, he will think of what Su liangnuan has done." When the old lady finished speaking, the whole room was silent. Ye Jianxi never thought that he would use such a cruel method to deal with Liang mu. They are all adults, but they have to deal with a four-year-old child. Even if we win, can we really be happy? Liang Mumu is not good now. He can be taught by Zhihan later. Who can guarantee that he will not get up? But according to the old lady''s method, even if the wood is really good, she will live in the shadow of Su liangnuan all her life. Ye Jianxi has suffered a lot of rumors about her father and mother, so she knows how much influence the older generation''s affairs have on future generations. She doesn''t want to use the same method to deal with other people''s children. Looking at the quiet Ye Jianxi, Mrs. Mu waited for about a minute and said with a smile, "Jianxi, if you think this method is not good, I''m not reluctant. We can think of other methods." Ye Jianxi sighed and said, "grandma, we''d better think of other ways. I think... This is a little inappropriate." "Well, you''re right. In fact, I don''t think this method is suitable. That is to say it casually. You look pale." Mrs. Mu raised her hand and touched her hair. Ye Jianxi embarrassed smile. There was a knock at the door. Mrs. Mu answered, "who''s outside?" "Grandma, it''s me." Murochen''s voice came from the outside. Mrs. Mu turned to look at Ye Jianxi and said, "Jianxi, don''t tell ah Chen what we just said. That child doesn''t like these things." "Grandma, I know what to do." "Well, you go. Ah Chen should be in a hurry. I''ll pack up some things and then go over." Said Mrs. mu. "Well, good." Ye Jianxi went to the door and pushed the door open. Mu Luochen saw her coming out, held her hand and asked, "how can I talk to grandma for such a long time? What can I do for you, grandma "Grandma asked me about my body. I forgot the time for a while. Women talk, you know." Ye Jianxi said. Mu Luochen did not ask, "why didn''t grandma come out with you?" "She said there was something else to sort out. Let''s go first." Ye Jianxi said. Mu Luochen took her waist and said, "let''s go first." ¡­¡­ Their voices gradually faded away, and the smile on Mrs. Mu''s face in the room gradually disappeared. What she said to Jianxi just now was not a joke, but if Jianxi agreed, she was really ready to do it. The big house seemed calm, but in fact it was dark and turbulent. There are many people who use Yin means. Jianxi, as the future master of the family, can''t do without a little fierce means. She said that to Jianxi on purpose, to test whether Jianxi could be ruthless and deal with those who threatened her, but Jianxi''s reaction was that she couldn''t do it. She can see that there is no dirty means in Jianxi''s heart. Even after so many things, she is still clean. This is both a good and a bad thing. At the beginning, she chose Jianxi, which was also important to her, because she was clean and didn''t harm others. After she took charge of the whole family, she would not be cruel to everyone. But just because of this, she can''t deal with those who want to hurt her. Su liangnuan does bad things. She puts forward to deal with Su liangnuan. Jianxi can''t bear it. When she meets other people later, Jianxi can''t do it. Just now, she stopped her mouth in time and said it was a joke. She was also afraid of scaring Jianxi and moving her breath. Mrs. Mu has a deep heart. Since Jianxi can''t do it, let her be the villain this time. Su Liang Nuan, Liang mu, right? She didn''t need the method she just mentioned, but she also had some means to expose Su liangnuan. "Somebody." Mrs. Mu called out to the outside. The servant opened the door and came in. He asked, "what can I do for you, old lady?" "Go and call the housekeeper, and say I want him." "Yes." Mrs. Mu sat on the chair, and the housekeeper arrived in a few minutes. Mrs. Mu whispered a few words in his ear, and then said, "what I just said can only be known by you. Don''t tell anyone about it." "Yes, old lady." Old lady Mu waved her hand. "You can do it. Don''t leave any clues." "Yes." After the housekeeper retreated, Mrs. Mu stood up, arranged her clothes and went to the front hall. * a lobby. Feng Ziyun held Liang Mumu in his arms and said in a tired voice, "Mumu, darling, come and kiss grandma." Liang Mu was facing her and gave her a kiss. Feng Ziyun''s eyes were gone with a smile. "My grandson is a good boy, and his appearance is well-rounded. He was carved in the same mold as Zhihan when he was a child." Chapter 291 When Wu Chunxi heard her words, a sneer rose from the corner of his mouth. Feng Ziyun noticed her expression and was about to speak. Wu Chunxi suddenly stood up and said with a smile, "Jianxi, have you finished talking with the old lady?" Feng Ziyun turns to see ye Jianxi, and his mouth turns to show a disdainful look. Wu Chunxi and ye Jianxi naturally noticed Feng Ziyun''s expression. Now the old man is kind to Liang Mumu, and Feng Ziyun''s tail is going up to the sky. Where can he see them. "It''s over." Jian Xi answers lightly. Wu Chunxi sneers at Feng Ziyun from the bottom of his heart. He takes her to sit a little far away from Feng Ziyun and talks to her. After a few words, the servant began to greet everyone and began to eat. We move to the restaurant and eat according to the fixed seats. Liang Mumu should sit next to Mu Zhihan, but as soon as he sat down, he waved and said, "Mumu, come here and sit with my grandfather." Liang Mu ran across. People here, looking at the old man''s attitude towards Liang mu, have a subtle look and keep looking in the direction of Ye Jianxi and mu Luochen. No matter how dull his nerves are, Mu Zhihan also feels that the old man dotes too much on Mu Mu. This is not a good thing. He only plans to let Mu Mu live quietly. It''s better to break away from Mu''s habits. If the old man dotes on him, he will spoil Mu Mu. Mu Zhihan thought of this and said, "grandfather, I know you like Mu Mu, but now he is a big boy. Big boy should have the rules of big boy." His eyes fell on Liang Mumu, and he said, "Mumu, come back." Liang Mu was lying on Mu''s leg and refused to go. Mu Zhihan got up and was ready to take Liang Mu back by force, but before he came to him, the old man said, "isn''t it just a seat? It''s all a family. What are the rules? Is it in your way to sit like this? Or is it in the way of others? Such a small matter is worth your attention "Grandfather." Mu Zhihan frowned. Mu old man waved his hand, "go, go, you go back, you don''t want to be close to me old man, children don''t dislike, you don''t care about him." Old lady Mu raised her eyes, and Mu Zhihan said, "Zhihan, go back first. It''s not against the rules for Mumu to go back to Mu''s home for the first time." Mu Zhihan listened to the old lady and had to go back and sit down. During the whole process of eating, Mr. Mu was used to Liang Mumu. Liang Mumu even held out his hand and pointed to the food at the end of the table. In the past, no one dared to do this, but Mr. Mu was very happy to let the servant serve the food to him. After lunch, Mr. Mu teased him with Liang mu in his arms. Ye Jianxi looking back at this scene, heart pressure a stone, Mu really want to change the sky? Luo Chen has done so many things for his family, but in the end, the old man dotes on Liang Mu and refuses to leave him any room, which is unfair. "Let''s go back." Muluochen came up to her, took her hand and said. Ye Jianxi nodded, this old house, she can''t stay any longer. After saying goodbye to Mrs. mu, he said something to the old man by the way. The old man didn''t lift his eyelids. He just said a word and let them go. * After ye Jianxi and mu Luochen left, they soon dispersed. Master Mu took Liang Mu to play in the backyard. After playing for a while, Liang Mu suddenly burst into tears. "What''s the matter? Why are you crying? " Mu Laozi asked painfully. "Mummy missed mummy." Liang Mu said with red eyes and crying. Master Mu gave him a hand to wipe his tears. Liang Mu''s mother was su liangnuan. The second family had already told him that, not only that, but also that Su liangnuan had offended Luo Chen. Now Su liangnuan is still in prison, waiting for a sentence. "Granddad, can you help mummy to come back?" Liang Mu took the old man''s hand and acted coquettishly. Master Mu is in trouble. He is eccentric, but he is not irrational. If he saves Su liangnuan, what will Luochen think? Maybe he dotes on Liang mu, and Luochen has no idea. But if he saves Su liangnuan, Luochen will not feel comfortable. In the end, he will not violate the bottom line of his grandson for the sake of cherishing his grandson. Master Mu pondered for a moment and said, "Mumu, I can''t do anything about your mummy..." "Mummy wants mummy!" Liang Mu burst into tears. Mr. Mu was helpless, but there was no one around him. He coaxed Mu Mu for a long time, but he couldn''t coax him. He had to hold Mu Mu to find Feng Ziyun. In the front hall, Feng Ziyun is not there. Only mu Zhihan is waiting. When Mu Zhihan saw Liang Mumu crying, he got up and asked, "Why are you crying?" When asked, Mu Zhihan heard Liang Mu''s words. With a jump of his brow, he reached out and pulled Mu Mu back from the old man''s arms. "Grandfather, I''ll take him out for a walk. Don''t worry." Mu Laozi is headache that Liang Mu quarrels, have to nod to agree. Mu Zhihan holds Liang Mumu, who is struggling. He turns around and strides out to a secluded place. He raises his hand and beats Liang Mumu''s buttocks twice. He calmly rebukes, "Mumu, how did I command you before I came here?" Liang Mumu cried and said in a low voice, "don''t mention mother''s business." "How dare you say it in front of my grandfather? Do you really think that you can do whatever you want if you are spoiled by granddad? " Mu Zhihan roars. Liang was too scared to speak. Mu Zhihan reached out and raised his chin, let him look at himself, and said word by word: "Mumu, I don''t care how your mother taught you. Here, I don''t want to play tricks or mention your mother''s affairs, otherwise I won''t want you as a son. Even if your grandfather comes forward, I can''t change my mind." Liang Mu looks up at Mu Zhihan, and his body twitches a little. * Mu Zhihan finally took Liang mu with him, saying that he wanted to cultivate the relationship between father and son. Master Mu nodded and agreed. He thought, maybe if Mumu is close to Zhihan, he will forget about Su liangnuan. tqR1 night. When master Mu went back to his bedroom and took off his coat, he thought of what happened during the day and asked casually, "how did Su liangnuan provoke ah Chen?" When Mrs. Mu heard this, she felt awe inspiring. The seemingly casual question showed that the old man was already sad about it. Mrs. Mu said quietly: "some dirty means, do you really want to hear?" Mu Laozi sighed and said, "it''s not that I want to hear, it''s that today Mu Mu has been making trouble for this for a long time. It''s also pitiful for such a small child to have no mother." "Do you want to let Su liangnuan out? Don''t be a fool, not to mention that you have been sorry to Luochen and Jianxi once before, that is, you let Su liangnuan out. What kind of snake and scorpion woman can teach children well? Good great grandson, she taught me to be bad too... " "Yes, yes, I''ll just say it casually, and you''ll say so much." Mr. Mu is impatient. Old lady Mu sneered, "I think you''re not only casual, but also moved." Mu Laozi recognized the unhappiness in her words and slowed down his tone. "I really just casually said that today, Mumu is crying too pitifully." Old lady Mu didn''t believe him. She said in a deep voice, "if it''s really poor, I''ll quickly find a companion for Zhihan. He''s about to get married at his age. If I find a virtuous one, I''m not afraid that she will treat him badly." After a pause, he added, "Jianxi is just like this. I heard she picked up a child, and now she''s still alive." After listening to Jianxi and Luochen, master Mu probably understood that he was too fond of Mu Mu today, which made her unhappy. So he said, "you can make the decision." * Su liangnuan''s case was reviewed two days in advance. She confessed to her tax evasion, so the case was reviewed quickly. As the case enters the final stage of trial, Su liangnuan''s crime is about to be sentenced, but suddenly it comes out that she bribes many senior officials to get rid of the crime. This news is very sudden, but it is fierce. Many specious videos have been uploaded on the Internet to prove that Su liangnuan did these things. The media, which was about to return to calm, set off a new wave in an instant, desperately blocking the door of the police station and the court to ask whether the matter was true or not. Ye Jianxi took the newspaper, saw the report on the news, went downstairs and asked mu Luochen, "did you do this?" "No Mu Luochen looked at the newspaper and shook his head. This news outbreak has nothing to do with him. He will punish Su liangnuan, but he won''t want to kill her. Tax evasion and tax evasion are insignificant negative news for stars, because Su liangnuan has a high reputation. Once the accusation of sexual bribery of officials is deducted, Su liangnuan''s three words will be covered with a shadow in his life. No company will sign this artist again. Even if he works in other industries, he will be despised. When ye Jianxi heard him say no, he was silent for two seconds. Suddenly he thought of what the old lady said to her that day, and his heart suddenly jumped. Isn''t it the old lady who did it? Mu Luochen noticed that her face had changed and asked, "what do you think of?" "No, I just suddenly felt the fetal movement." Ye Jianxi flustered, find an excuse, if this thing is really the old lady to do, it is too terrible. Mu Luochen respected the old lady so much. What would he think if he knew that the old lady used these means to keep his status in Mu''s family? "The baby moved? I''ll feel it. " Mu Luochen smell speech, facial expression a bright, the eye light of the hand put on her abdomen. I don''t know if ye Jianxi is thinking about it. The baby in his stomach really moves. His powerful feet can be felt through his belly. Mu Luochen''s eyes widened in surprise. It was the first time that ye Jianxi saw that he was a little silly, and he couldn''t help laughing. Chapter 292 Mu Luochen couldn''t help feeling it, but the baby didn''t move. "Baby, move again and let dad know, OK?" Murochen whispered. "The baby is sleeping and can''t move." Said Ye Jianxi, imitating the voice of a child. Mu Luochen didn''t believe it. He coaxed her around her stomach for a long time. He didn''t feel the fetal movement, so he gave up. Ye Jianxi touched his stomach and said softly, "ah Chen, what are you going to do about Su liangnuan?" Mu Luochen''s thin lips moved. He had no idea in his mind. Originally, he planned to send Su liangnuan to Africa, so that she would never come back. But now that the scandal has broken out, it can''t be dealt with like before. In fact, if he doesn''t interfere with Su liangnuan, he will spend nearly ten years in prison. If he does, Su liangnuan will be exiled for life. The difference between the two lies in Su liangnuan''s reputation. "I haven''t thought about it yet. Let''s talk about it later." Mu Luochen doesn''t want to think about Su liangnuan any more. Repeated disturbances have exhausted his last friendship with Su liangnuan. It''s the last kindness that he doesn''t give Su liangnuan any more. It''s impossible for him to help her and suppress these scandals. Ye Jianxi looked at him and wanted to talk, but he finally put up with it. In the afternoon, ye Jianxi called Mrs. Mu and asked, "grandma, what''s cool and warm..." "Cool and warm? What happened to Su liangnuan? " "Granny, don''t you know?" When ye Jianxi heard the old lady''s surprised voice, he was puzzled. If the old lady didn''t do it, who would have done it for Su liangnuan? "What do I know?" Asked Mrs. mu. Ye Jianxi pauses and makes Su liangnuan''s story clear. Finally, she says, "grandma, don''t you really know?" "Jianxi, do you suspect me of doing this? Although I want to help Luo Chen, I don''t have to do it, do I? " Mrs. Mu said innocently. Knowing that he had misunderstood the old lady, ye Jianxi said, "I don''t doubt it. I just feel strange, so I ask." Mrs. Mu didn''t care much with her. She said, "I''m still worshiping incense in Tian''an temple. If I don''t tell you, I''ll hang up first." "Well." Hang up the phone, ye Jianxi mind more confused, this thing in the end who did it? She didn''t want to help Su liangnuan, but the person behind Su liangnuan didn''t understand. She couldn''t feel at ease Ye Jianxi sighed and stroked his forehead. On the other side of the line, Mrs. Mu hung up, took the incense from the housekeeper, and said, "this is a good step. Next, we should be more careful and remember not to let other people know about it, especially Luochen and Jianxi." The housekeeper said respectfully, "yes." Mrs. mu, with a face of no wave, knelt on the futon with incense: "Bodhisattva, bless our Mu family..." * When they heard about Su liangnuan''s scandal, they wanted to ask Mu''s family to help Su cool down the scandal. But mu Zhihan hid from them, and they couldn''t see it at all. Go to ask Mr. mu for help. When Mr. Mu is asked by Su liangnuan, he almost has a heart attack. Where can I meet them. tqR1 The Su couple had no choice but to ask mu Luochen here. Mu Luochen came home from work. As soon as his car arrived at the door, he was stopped by the Su family and his wife. Mu Luochen looks at the Su family and the couple, with a deep face. Su Mu Hong opened her eyes and said, "ah Chen, please help Liang Nuan. I know she did something illegal, but she didn''t do it this time. She''s still so young. It''s too unfair to ruin it for this." Mu Luochen chin taut into a sharp arc, "aunt, this matter, I have no way to intervene, really sorry." "Why?" Su''s mother shed tears and asked sadly, "what''s the matter with you and Liang Nuan? Didn''t you help her before? Why do you ignore her now? " Mu Luochen said in a deep voice, "because she has done too much to my wife." Su''s mother was stunned for two seconds, and her face suddenly darkened. If Jinnian didn''t die, now Luochen''s wife should be her. Mu Luochen raised his hand and gently patted Su''s mother on the shoulder. He said, "aunt Su, I''m really sorry. I can help you with other things, but this one doesn''t work." Muluochen said, want to let the servant please Su two husband and wife to leave. But just as he turned around, Su''s mother said, "ah Chen, how about Jinnian''s face? Before she died, the most painful thing was Liang Nuan. If she saw Liang Nuan come to such an end, she would be very sad. " "Ah Chen, please. I don''t want to get rid of her guilt. I just want you to help her suppress the scandal and make her reputation not so bad." "For Jinnian, do the last thing." Su Mu''s voice is not high, but every word resounds clearly in the air. Ye Jianxi stood not far away. When she heard these words, her steps stopped. Beside her were Wen Qing and sister-in-law Guo. They didn''t understand. What''s the situation now? Who are the couple? And who is Jinnian in their mouth? Mu Luochen stiff body, for a long time slowly turned around, Yu Guangli swept Ye Jianxi''s moment, eyes color swayed. "Auntie, Jinnian is in heaven, and I don''t want to connive at her." Murochen said in a low voice. This is a disguised refusal. Su Mu''s body softened and she leaned back. Su''s father quickly came forward to help Su''s mother. Seeing his wife''s heartbroken appearance, he growled: "Mu Luochen, are you so cruel? Jinnian and you... " "Uncle Su!" Mu Luochen interrupted him in a deep voice, "if someone framed aunt Su, can you still say that you will let that person go?" Su''s father choked back and his face turned purple. Mu Luochen ignores Su Fu and Su Mu and walks to Ye Jianxi. "How did you get out?" Mu Luochen pressed her shoulder and watched her face anxiously. He noticed that she didn''t have a different look, so he was relieved. "I was bored at home, so I went out to buy vegetables with my sister-in-law Guo. I''ll make fish with pickles tonight." Ye Jianxi raised a faint smile at the corner of his mouth, looked at the Su family and asked, "are they su liangnuan''s parents?" "Well." Mu Luochen answered lightly, diverged the topic, "Jianxi, let''s go first." Ye Jianxi followed him home. When she passed by the Su family, she couldn''t help paying more attention. Su Mu Hong''s eyes, looking at mu Luochen, eyes inadvertently and ye Jianxi on, Zheng for a while, and then quickly staggered eyes. * Back home, Mrs. Guo put the food she bought into the kitchen and began to cook. Ye Jianxi sat on the sofa, bending over and beating his legs gently. Mu Luochen lifted her leg, put it on her leg and massaged her: "you are so heavy. Don''t walk so far when you go out next time. If you really want to go out, let the driver follow you." Ye Jianxi said with a smile, "Why are you more and more nagging now?" Mu Luochen looked at her smile and said, "because you are always disobedient." Ye Jianxi touched his nose and said, "I''m obedient." Glancing at the table, he picked up an apple and began to peel it. As he peeled it, he asked casually, "did the second elder of the Su family come here just now to plead for Su liangnuan?" "Well." Mu Luochen''s hand movement. Ye Jianxi attentively peeled the apple, but he didn''t notice the difference. He continued: "in fact, they are also very poor. Without Jinnian, liangnuan has this matter again." With a slight sigh, she paused and said, "by the way, aunt Su said just now, in Jinnian''s face, did you have a good relationship with Jinnian before?" Mu Luochen''s face muscles tensed for a moment. After a moment of silence, he spoke slowly and said, "when she was alive, we used to play together." Ye Jianxi peeled the apple, cut half of it and handed it to him. In a relaxed tone, he said, "that''s childhood sweetheart. If Jinnian is still here, maybe you''ll be a couple with her..." Ye Jianxi said half, just to Mu Luochen dark deep eyes. He fixed to look at her, the bottom of the eyes, deep in the body emotion surge. Every time he shows this kind of mood, it must be when he is in a bad mood. After thinking about it, ye Jianxi thinks that he just said something wrong. It seems that unconsciously, she made fun of a dead person. No wonder Luochen was not happy. Ye Jianxi gathered a smile, sorry to say: "I''m sorry, I shouldn''t make fun of Jinnian." Mu Luochen moved slightly, pulled out a smile from the corner of his mouth and said, "it doesn''t matter. Needless to say, I''m sorry. She has been dead for so many years, and any pain will be smoothed." Although he said that, ye Jianxi could see that he was not as relaxed as he said. Ye Jianxi hugged him and said softly, "ah Chen, now you have me and baby." She was comforting him. Mu Luochen took Apple''s hand, trembled slightly, and held her tightly in his backhand. Ye Jianxi was lying on his chest with a quiet smile on his face. * In the next two days, Su liangnuan''s affair became very noisy. After dinner, the whole city of a was discussing about Su liangnuan''s sexual bribery of officials by international film queen. Waiting for the police station to clarify, it''s not as reported. It''s just a slander. No one believes it. Everyone is more willing to believe how dirty and messy the entertainment industry is. Where would you listen to the police? Under the pressure of public opinion, the court sentenced Su liangnuan to five years. On the day of making the final decision, Su liangnuan stood in front of the camera, listening to the buzzing and insulting words coming from his ears, clenching his fists tightly. Mu Luochen is so cruel that he wants to destroy her. This cognition is like putting a knife in her heart and throwing a handful of salt at the same time. How can she tolerate it? Mu Luochen, mu Luochen... Every time I read the name, Su liangnuan''s hatred deepened. That night, Su liangnuan was transferred from the prison to the labor factory, where she was an economic and political prisoner. There were a large number of police guards around, and she would spend the next five years there without accident. Chapter 293 Yan Su stands in the crowd, watching Su liangnuan escorted to the police car, hand tightly together, the last rescue opportunity is gone, what should she do? Did you just watch sister an''s future ruin and spend five years in the reform through labor factory? Five years, enough to destroy a person''s life. She can''t just watch Anxin go in. As the police car moved away, Yan Su pushed away the people around him and gradually disappeared into the crowd * After all, no one likes the feeling of a knife rest on his neck. Su liangnuan feels like a knife to her, which may stab her at any time. Now that Su liangnuan is in, she can rest assured. She was in a good mood and had a lot more meals. Ye Jianxi found that her stomach was bulging like a balloon. Every day, it was growing at the speed visible to the naked eye, and she couldn''t hold her hands. Sometimes she looked at her stomach and worried about whether she would fall to the ground because she was too big. Fortunately, the worry didn''t happen once, Family doctors say it''s normal. After resting for a few days, when ye Jianxi is going to take Xi Xi out to play, he receives Peina''s call. "Jianxi, didn''t you agree to call me when you have time to meet my boyfriend?" Peina''s on the phone. Ye Jianxi patted her head and thought about it. It seems that after she was pregnant, her memory became much worse and she was always forgetful. "I remember..." "Do you remember? It''s been more than a month now. Where do you remember? " Peina said unhappily. "Well, I''m sorry, Miss Pei. I''m sorry I forgot." Ye Jianxi coaxed and said, "I have time these days. When do you think it''s convenient to meet?" Peina said, "tomorrow, so that you don''t have to be disturbed another day." "Well, good." Ye Jianxi is full of answers. Pei Na doesn''t disturb her for a long time when she has to work. Ye Jianxi calls Wen Ruyi by the way and asks if she wants to see her. Wen Ruyi says that she will go on a business trip tomorrow and can''t accompany her, so she can''t go. She has already told Pei Na. Ye Jianxi said good, told her to travel to take good care of their body, two people have discussed, ye Jianxi about Peina things with a mobile phone to do notes. Just after preservation, mu Luochen brings Xi Xi to knock on the door. Ye Jianxi looks at them and says, "this is ready." Put away the mobile phone, ye Jianxi picked up the hand woven bag, went to the two people, took Xixi''s hand and said: "little princess, let''s go." Xi Xi raised her chin, like a noble princess, slightly nodded her chin, which made Ye Jianxi smile. Three people out of the door, on the car, West West Africa to sit with Ye Jianxi. "Brother, sister." Xixi touched her stomach and said with a smile. Ye Jianxi touched her head and asked, "does Xixi like younger brother or younger sister?" "I like them all." Said Sisi, with her head up. "Sister also like, Xixi, you and sister think the same, to incense a ~" Ye Jianxi came up to her, to kiss her cheek. Xixi also did not dodge, holding her cheek, a direct kiss. The style of "girl" makes Ye Jianxi laugh again. * The car slowly drove to the playground, got off the car, mu Luochen took the initiative to pick up the west, ye Jianxi walked beside the two people, together to the playground. Xi Xi has been trapped at home for a month. She''s so stuffy that she''s going to get moldy. Now she enters the playground and wants to jump out of Mu Luochen''s arms. At the weekend, there were a lot of people in the amusement park. Mu Luochen was worried that one of her children would be bumped into. He held her tightly and did not allow her to go down. "Brother, brother, Sisi wants to play that!" Xi Xi couldn''t get down and anxiously pointed to the facilities he liked to play with. Mu Luochen followed the direction she pointed to and saw that it was a roller coaster. He patted her on the head and said, "you''re too young to play that one." "No, Xixi is going to play that. My elder brother used to play that with Xixi." Sissy was coquettishing around his neck. Ye Jianxi helplessly looks at Xi Xi and mu Luochen. She definitely can''t play such a fierce game. If Xi Xi wants to play, she must be accompanied by mu Luochen. Mu Luochen''s face was black and air-conditioned. He was so big that he had never played roller coaster before. He was playing with a little girl for the first time. But no matter how black his face is, Xixi doesn''t care, desperately begging. He couldn''t help grinding, so mu Luochen had to agree. Asked the staff of the amusement park if the three-year-old child could take it, the people of the amusement park said that there were seats specially prepared for children. Mu Luochen took Xi Xi to buy tickets and went to the queue. Ye Jianxi stood outside, waving to two people, and the smile at the corner of his mouth could not stop expanding. After waiting in line for about five minutes, the team began to get on the roller coaster. Mu Luochen and Xi Xi sat in the bottom third row of the roller coaster. After a while, the roller coaster started and the scream broke the sky. Ye Jianxi covers his mouth and smiles happily. A familiar voice suddenly rings around him. "It''s really a coincidence, Jianxi. I didn''t expect to meet you here." Ye Jianxi smiles and turns to see Ling nanshang. She feels like a ghost. She really feels that Ling nanshang is like a ghost every time she appears. Ling nanshang is accompanied by a "Lady" in a famous dress. Ye Jianxi thinks that if she remembers correctly, it should be the daughter of a certain family. She looks familiar with her face, but she can''t remember her name. At the moment, the daughter has a sweet and happy smile on her face. Although Ling Nan Sheng didn''t show it, he thought that he didn''t like it from the fact that he was as far away from him as possible. When you first met Ling nanshang, ye Jianxi instantly guessed that they might be dating, coughing, or a blind date in disguise. His eyes blinked, revealing a touch of bad intentions. "That''s a coincidence. Are you The smile on Ling Nan Sheng''s face stagnated, "this is he Meng." He Mengren''s Ye Jianxi, she and mu Luochen''s wedding, she attended with her mother, the scale of the wedding at that time, let her marvel. "Hello, Miss Ye." He Meng smiles, reaches out his hand and shakes hands with Ye Jianxi. "Miss he knows me?" Ye Jianxi had some accidents. He Meng blinked and said, "how many people in the upper class of a city don''t know Miss ye?" Ye Jianxi touched his nose. He didn''t expect that his reputation was so far away. Three people are talking, mu Luochen and Xi Xi have finished the roller coaster down, Xi Xi is particularly excited, skipping. Mu Luochen''s face was colder than when he went up just now. Ye Jianxi takes out his handkerchief and wants to wipe the sweat on Xixi''s forehead. But before he touches Xixi, Xixi suddenly runs to Ling nanshang''s leg, holds his thigh and says, "brother, why haven''t you come to see Xixi for so long? I miss you so much Ling Nan Sheng took Xixi''s little hand and said, "little friend, do you like your brother very much?" Sissy nodded. Ling Nan Sheng picked her up and said, "my brother will play with you today, OK?" Sisi said happily, "OK!" Ye Jianxi frowns. Xi Xi, a familiar problem, can''t be corrected. If he doesn''t pay attention, he may be abducted. After meeting Ling nanshang once, he treats him as his own. It''s too dangerous. "Xixi, let''s play our game. This elder brother wants to play with that elder sister. Shall we not disturb them?" Ye Jianxi coaxes Xi Xi to come back. But Xixi hugged Ling Nansheng''s neck and refused to let go. In the end, he Mengdu stood up and said, "Miss ye, if you don''t mind, we can work together." Ye Jianxi smell speech, looked at mu Luochen, she is no problem, but mu Luochen? He and Ling Nan Sheng are very jealous when they meet each other. Mu Luochen noticed her eyes and said lightly, "today, I''m going out to play with Xi Xi. She''s just happy." Ye Jianxi took his hand and laughed a little sorry. Three people into five people, West nest in Lingnan Sheng arms, play happy, from time to time to greet Ye Jianxi to accompany her. Ye Jianxi took care of Mu Luochen several times, but with more times, she couldn''t spare any time to manage. Because Xixi couldn''t see her, she began to call soon, so she had to accompany her all the time. And this is indirectly caused, Ling Nan Sheng holding Xi Xi, Ye Jian Xi walking beside. Mu Luochen and he Meng are left behind! He Meng''s smile at the corner of his mouth began to be quite relaxed, but looking at Ling Nan Sheng, who only cared about the girl, didn''t pay any attention to himself at all. It was inevitable that he was lost and wronged in silence. He Meng is walking depressed. By chance, his sight falls on mu Luochen, who is two meters away from her. He pauses for a moment. His expression is light and has no special expression, but it makes people unable to move their eyes. And she looked at him for a long time, his eyes always fell in front. He Meng followed his line of sight and saw that he had been looking at Ye Jianxi. He couldn''t help admiring him. No one in this circle knows that mu Luochen is famous for his love for his wife. That wedding left a deep impression on the women in a city. In his poor life, he can only see it once in his life. After that, although they didn''t get a lot of news from Mu family, one or two pieces of news from time to time were enough to envy others. Take the case of Su liangnuan. It''s privately said that Su liangnuan offended Ye Jianxi. Mu Luochen ordered Shanying to completely ban Su liangnuan, just to vent her anger on Ye Jianxi. Such a man is the dream of everyone. He Meng secretly looks at mu Luochen. After a long time, he finds that he is much more beautiful than Ling nanshang, and he is also much more beautiful. Ling Nan Sheng has a pair of peach blossom eyes, and his usual behavior is unrestrained, with a strong taste of playboy. But muluochen is different. Muluochen''s facial features are more resolute, with a strong sense of abstinence. At the first sight of him, he can''t help but want to get close to him and push him Chapter 294 He Meng envies and even envies Ye Jianxi. Why can she find such a good husband? And he can only come to blind date, or a man who is more beautiful than a woman! Moreover, this time, the family made it clear that nine times out of ten she would be engaged to Ling. He Meng has some imbalance in her heart, but she only thinks so secretly at the bottom of her heart. She is still rational. First, she remembers that mu Luochen loves his wife alone and has no other delusions. Second, she has no courage to disobey the orders of her family. Although Ling Nan Sheng looks beautiful, who knows if he is masculine in his heart? A lot of things can''t be seen on the surface. He Meng comforted himself and looked away from mu Luochen. * A group of people in the playground for a small circle, Xixi stopped in front of a shooting game, the game is a very common kind, guns and bullets are just simulation, with a gun balloon, in the specified time, hit how many balloons, you can exchange the corresponding prizes. Xixi''s favorite is the biggest prize, a 1.8-meter bear. The bear hugging craftsman is not top-notch. It costs a few hundred yuan to buy it. Ling Nan Sheng doesn''t want to play such a childish game. He coaxes Xi Xi Xi into taking her out to play. Xi Xi was not happy, her mouth was flat and her eyes were about to cry. "OK, granny, can I help you?" Ling Nan Sheng said helplessly. Sisi broke her tears into a smile. Ling Nan Sheng bought a ticket and began to balloon. There are more than 200 balloons in total, and the limited time is 60 seconds. To get the big bear, you need to explode at least 80 balloons in 60 seconds. Ling Nan Sheng took the gun and weighed it in his hand. It was much lighter than the gun he was playing in the shooting range, but in the game, it was pretty good. Ling Nan Sheng was familiar with the handle. He took up the gun, looked at the balloon placed in front of him, and immediately rang the gun. "Bang Bang --!" Several bullets shot out instantly, and the sound of balloon explosion rang out one after another. When people around heard the movement, they immediately gathered around. Ling Nan Sheng''s face didn''t change. When he ran out of bullets, he loaded them immediately and fired again without any hesitation. Every bullet hit the balloon accurately, and everyone around him was quiet, just watching him shooting. And as the staff''s voice rang out to stop, the last bullet accurately fired on a balloon, and the whole audience burst into warm applause. Xixi also clapped her hands and said, "brother, the best!" The staff counted the balloons and quickly brought the gift, but it was not the bear, but a second-class prize, a smart remote-controlled car. "Xixi doesn''t want a car, but a bear!" West West dissatisfied with the bear pointed. The staff patiently said, "no, children. Only when you shoot 80 shots can you get the prize. Just now, this gentleman designed only 70." In other words, Ling Nan Sheng''s mouth slightly smoked, 70? How is that possible? "Xixi wants that bear, brother ~" Xixi grabs Ling nanshang''s trouser leg and keeps begging. Ling Nan Sheng was so annoyed by the little girl that she didn''t want to try again. If she couldn''t fight 80 more, she would lose her face to her grandmother''s house. She looked down and said, "brother, can you buy it for you?" Xixi nodded hard. Ling Nan Sheng raised his eyes, looked at the staff and said, "take your bear and I''ll buy it. I''ll pay double for it." The staff said in embarrassment, "sorry, we don''t sell our prizes. We only get them through the game." Ling Nan Sheng''s face turned black. Xixi blinked, tears rolled down her eyes, "brother, Xixi wants that..." Ye Jianxi doesn''t want to make Ling Nansheng unable to come down. He bends down to wipe Xixi''s tears. Just as he wants to persuade her to go out and buy it for her, mu Luochen, who is standing beside her, suddenly says faintly, "I''ll have a try." As soon as the words came out, everyone looked at mu Luochen. Ling Nan Sheng frowned. Mu Luochen came from a military family. He played with big guns when he was young. His shooting skills were not bad, but he didn''t believe that mu Luochen was better than himself. His shooting skills were taught by special veterans, even in the army. This game is not about shooting, but about time. In 60 seconds, there are more than 70 limits. When Xi Xi heard mu Luochen''s words, she broke her tears into a smile and ignored Ling nanshang. She hugged mu Luochen and said, "Xi Xi wants that bear, and her brother will win it back." The little girl''s attitude changed so fast, and Ling Nan Sheng gritted her teeth. If it wasn''t for the presence of so many people, he would give her a few palms directly. Mu Luochen patted her on the head, "look at it." Sisi''s eyes complete the crescent moon. Mu Luochen took the gun from the staff and felt the feeling of getting off the gun. He looked awe inspiring. The whole person''s aura changed from a light sense of no aggression to a cold look. After the staff signaled to start, he immediately started shooting. Bang bang! The bullet was ready to shoot on the balloon, and the sound of explosion rang out. The people who were not optimistic about him just now were in a burst of spirit. The shooting skills of Mu Luochen and Ling Nansheng are almost the same. They are just overqualified to play games here. All the people around are cheering, but Ling nanshang is not moved. What''s the difference with him? The final results are the same, less than 80! However, as the countdown entered the end, mu Luochen suddenly moved his feet and aimed at the balloon from the side. With a bang, the bullet exploded one balloon and rebounded to another balloon. The second balloon also exploded! And the next few bullets, the same explosion of two balloons, or even three balloons! The cheers were louder and louder, like a wave. "Stop --!" The staff of the playground yelled out with emotion. "Eighty Four!" When the figures came out, people at the scene felt incredible, but just now I saw mu Luochen''s shooting skills with my own eyes. No one dares to disagree with this figure! Two staff members worked together to take out the one meter eight bear. Xixi''s little man can only hold half of the bear legs, but she still insists on holding them. After touching for a while, she looks up at mu Luochen and says, "brother, you are the best! Sisi likes her brother best Mu Luochen''s face returned to calm, rubbed her little head and said, "Xixi, you can''t play with such a big toy. Let sister Wenqing take it home for you first. Shall we play at home?" "Good!" said Sisi in a loud voice Mu Luochen reaches out to hold the bear and hands it to Wen Qing. Wen Qing is small and holds the bear one meter eight. It''s quite funny, but she has great strength and it''s not hard to hold it. Watching her take the bear away, Xi Xi grabs mu Luochen''s trouser legs and asks him to take it. Ling Nan Sheng deliberately walked up to her. Xi Xi didn''t seem to see him. She looked at mu Luochen with her eyes full of worship. Ling Nan Sheng''s back teeth are grinding and clucking. This little girl, how can she rebel so fast? It''s a waste of his hard work to play with her for so long. It''s a pity that Xi Xi didn''t understand his mind at all. He had a good time with mu Luochen and ye Jianxi. He Meng is next to Ling Nan Sheng. He smiles for several times. His face stinks and doesn''t care what she means. He Meng''s face pasted more cold buttocks, also cool down. At the end of the game, he Meng and Ling nanshang didn''t talk any more. If they hadn''t told their parents before they came, they couldn''t have lost their temper. She would have left long ago. From more than 3 p.m. to more than 6 p.m., Xi Xi was tired and fell asleep on mu Luochen''s shoulder. Ye Jianxi said, "let''s go back." "Well, it''s getting late." Muluochen hugged Xixi and said. Looking back at Ling nanshang and he Meng, they said, "do you want to continue playing?" "No play." "Don''t go on." They agreed not to continue. Since we don''t continue, we will go our separate ways and go back to our respective homes. Walking outside the amusement park and watching Ye Jianxi and mu Luochen get on the bus, Ling Nansheng said, "Jianxi, if you have time another day, come out and get together." Xixi has been with her for more than a month, so aunt Su must have been worried. Ye Jianxi slightly frown, "another day have time again about it, I recently very busy." The reason for the refusal was too perfunctory. Ling Nan Sheng''s mouth turned and showed a specious smile, "well, I''ll call you another day." Mu Luochen looked at him, closed the door, and told Zhou Wenda, "drive." Zhou Wenda immediately started the car. * The black car was drifting away in the field of vision. Ling Nan Sheng looked back at he Meng and asked, "Miss He, do you want me to take you back?" He Meng stares at Ling nanshang with a strange look. Ling Nan Sheng was upset. She stared at him and said, "what..." "Ling Nan Sheng, you don''t like Mrs. mu, do you?" He Meng hesitated and asked. From the beginning, she thought Ling Nan Sheng was a little strange, but she didn''t think about other places, because this idea was too bold. But after Ling Nan Sheng lost to Mu Luo Chen when he was shooting just now, he looked at Ye Jianxi''s eyes, not embarrassed but annoyed. He Meng felt that something was wrong. It''s not that she wants to meddle, it''s that this time the two families are optimistic about each other and want to get them engaged. tqR1 They don''t have feelings for each other, it doesn''t matter. They can cultivate their feelings slowly. But if Ling Nan Sheng had another woman in mind, he Meng would have to reconsider the marriage. "What are you talking about?" As soon as Ling Nan Sheng''s face changed, he Meng was staring at him. What do you think of that? It''s like stepping on a painful foot! He Meng was secretly frightened, but soon calmed down and said with a smile, "I''m just joking. Don''t take it seriously." Chapter 295 Ling Nan Sheng didn''t mean to joke at all. Peach blossom''s eyes were full of threats: "he Meng, some words should be said, some words shouldn''t be said. You should be clear. What I said just now is just a joke. I don''t want to hear it from others again." He Mengwen speech, throat, like being strangled, but panting up, a long time stuffy voice said: "I know how to do." Ling Nan Sheng stares at her for more than ten seconds. With a smile on his face, he says, "well, today''s appointment is over. Let''s go back." He said, coming up to her shoulder. He Meng''s body shivers involuntarily. Ling nanshang realizes that the smile at the corner of his mouth doesn''t change. Walking to the front of the car, Ling Nan Sheng asked he Meng to get on his co driver''s seat, and then slowly started the car. * Liang Mu''s time to recognize his ancestors is getting closer and closer. The whole Mu family is very busy because of the importance of Mu Laozi. Mu Laozi himself changed his name to Mu Shenxing. Mrs. Mu is very dissatisfied with Liang Mumu''s new name, because it was originally given to Jianxi''s children, but now she gives it to Liang Mumu, which really makes her happy. However, she doesn''t have to worry about a name. Liang Mumu takes up the name, so she will choose a better one for Luochen and Jianxi''s children another day. Three days before the ceremony, Mu Zhihan took Liang Mumu back to Mu''s old house. Feng Ziyun held Liang Mumu in his arms and kept his mouth shut. How about our little Shenxing. Listen to Wu Chunxi, even white eyes are too lazy to turn. But Feng Ziyun didn''t pay attention to Wu Chunxi at all. Before, she didn''t know that Wu Chunxi was cold and cautious. Wu Chunxi was also a figure in her eyes, but now what is Wu Chunxi? A son is only 13 years old, waiting for her son to grow up, the pattern of Mu family has long been a foregone conclusion. Now, she just regards Ye Jianxi as her opponent. Mu Zhihan watched Feng Ziyun dote on her child and advised her several times not to be so used to it. She didn''t listen. She secretly prepared to send Mu away as soon as the ceremony was over. He can''t let the older generation destroy the wood. In the evening, when the family had dinner and were ready to have a rest, Liang took Feng Ziyun''s mobile phone to play. "Be careful, will you return grandma''s mobile phone to her?" Feng Ziyun is tired of discussing. "But I want to play a little bit more." Liang Mu said with a wink. "Since Shenxing likes it, grandma will give it to you, but Shenxing wants to promise grandma that she can only play for a while and go to bed immediately." Feng Ziyun said. Liang Mu nodded, got into the bed and said, "OK." Feng Ziyun touched his head and said, "our family is really good at being cautious." With these words, she stood up and prepared to go back to take a bath. When she came to the door, she was a little worried and said, "be careful, you''re good. After grandma''s bath, she''ll turn off the light for you when she comes back." "Grandma, you go." Feng Ziyun closed the door and went back to his bedroom. Liang Mumu looked at her gone, took out his mobile phone, skillfully dialed a number, childish voice childish said: "Hello, sister Yan, how''s my mommy?" "Mumu, I''m trying to save your mommy. Don''t worry. Remember to be obedient tomorrow, OK?" Yan suqiang cheered him up. "Mumu has been obedient, waiting for mummy to come back to pick up Mumu." Liang said seriously. Yan Su smell speech, eyes a little sour, "well, mu mu, elder sister hang up first, you don''t let Mu family people find you and elder sister contact." "Well." Liang Mu hung up, deleted the call record according to Yan Sujiao''s instructions, and then opened the game on Feng Ziyun''s mobile phone to play. When Feng Ziyun came back from the bath, he found that he had gone to bed with his head tilted. The smile at the corner of his mouth became more and more indulgent. He gently pulled out his mobile phone from his hand, put it on the table, and then turned away. * In the reform through labor factory, Su liangnuan finished a day''s work, thumped his tired hands and feet, and walked into the room. As soon as he entered, an iron basin smashed over. Bang when a loud noise, scared her back two steps. "Oh, look at her delicate appearance. She''s really a big star. It''s more expensive than all of us." "What about big stars? Are you coming in like us? " "Can you compare with others? Look at other people''s face, skin and body, just a few postures, can hook up with a few men, is not it? She sexually bribes several high-ranking officials. What''s the difference between the women who can be liked by those officials? " "You say, do men like this kind of coquettish woman?" ¡­¡­ Seven women you a word I a language of beginning to discuss, without exception to Su liangnuan showed a strong rejection. There are eight people living in this room. One of them left after his sentence, and now he came to Su liangnuan. The other seven are not well educated, and they all committed trivial things. When they heard that an economic criminal had evaded taxes for tens of millions, and bribed a high-ranking official, they instinctively turned her into a person who was searching for people''s fat and cream. Natural collusion, can be strong run Su Liang warm. Su liangnuan holds her hand tightly and looks at the crowded women. Her eyes are filled with contempt and hatred. They are not worthy of licking her feet. They dare to chirp here. Wait for her to go out and kill them one by one! "What''s your look? Why don''t you like what we say? " One of them turned his head and looked at Su liangnuan. His anger exploded. He took hold of Su liangnuan and scolded, "bitch, do you think you are still a star? Come here, you are the same as us, no, you are not as good as us! How dare you look down on us? I make you look down on us The woman says, raise a hand to want to hit Su Liang warm. Su liangnuan, who has been bullied so much, raises her hand and blocks her. The woman was going to finish the fight. She was warning Su liangnuan, but now she sees Su liangnuan dare to resist. She grabs her hair and scolds her: "I think you dare to fight back! Look, I won''t shoot you! " The other six, seeing her fighting with Su liangnuan, rushed forward to help. A few people pull side frame, Su liangnuan was overturned on the ground, fists and feet kept falling on the body, she tightly curled up into a ball. When the guard passed by, he noticed the movement here. He came over and knocked on the door with a baton. "Stop! Stop it all Before one of the seven women stopped, she kicked Su liangnuan. Su liangnuan was lying on the ground. Her clothes were torn in a mess, her hair fell off a lot, her scalp hurt badly, and her tears fell down. The C.O. looked at her and asked, "117, can you get up?" Su liangnuan didn''t answer. The C.O. stares at her for a while, pushes open the door and goes in. He gives a warning look at the other seven people, holds Su liangnuan and says, "I''ll take you to the infirmary." Su Liang nodded and said, "thank you." The C.O. sighed and said nothing. * Arriving at the clinic, the C.O. gives Su liangnuan to the doctor and turns to leave to continue patrolling the ward. Su liangnuan raised her eyes to see the eye doctor. She was 50 or 60 years old. Her hair was gray and she looked decent. "In bed." The doctor''s eyes fell on Su liangnuan''s face and glanced at the direct order. Su liangnuan covered his arm and said, "I''ve just been beaten a few times. Doctor, just give me some ointment..." "Am I a doctor or are you a doctor? Tell you to lie on the bed, just lie on the bed for me, where there is so much nonsense! " The doctor interrupted her impatiently. Su liangnuan really hurt badly, so she got up, went to the bedside and lay down gently. When the doctor saw her lying down, he turned and closed the door of the infirmary. Then he went to Su liangnuan, touched her wrist and said, "I''ll give you a careful examination." Say, hand on her. At first, it was normal, but gradually it changed. Su liangnuan was not a pure girl. At first, he thought he was serious, but soon he felt that he was taking advantage of himself. He grabbed his hand and said, "please respect yourself." The doctor didn''t expect her to say that. After a few seconds of embarrassment, he became angry and said, "what are you pretending to be? I don''t know how many people you''ve slept with." As he spoke, he began to force his hand. Su liangnuan struggled a few times and didn''t get away. Looking at the old beast in front of her, she suddenly calmed down. At this point, she had to find someone to help her. Even if the doctor in front of her was disgusting, she could only recognize it. Otherwise, she couldn''t get out of the reform through labor factory. To let her stay here for five years is better than to let her die. Su liangnuan gradually let go. Feeling Su liangnuan''s obedience, the doctor said with a smile, "that''s right. If you obey me, I can make you suffer less in the hospital." Su Liang warmed the corner of his mouth, showed a charming smile, pushed his hand on the doctor''s chest and said, "I can promise you, but you have to help me spread the news, otherwise, I will not let you succeed even if I die." When the doctor saw her smile, his eyes twinkled with excitement. He nearly shed his tears and said, "OK, don''t tell me the news. As long as you promise me, I''ll give you anything." Su liangnuan looked at him, smiling like a flower on his face, but his heart was cold. "Help me to find a man named Yan Su tomorrow and give her my note. Remember, you must give it to her, or I will commit suicide and say you raped me." tqR1 The doctor hears her words, Leng for a while, but has not yet said the words of refusal, Su liangnuan himself untied his coat button, revealing snow-white skin. "Do you want it? If you want to, promise me Su liangnuan is extremely charming. The doctor swallowed a few mouthfuls of saliva, suddenly fell on her, "OK, I promise you, my darling, I promise you everything." Su Liang warm hands, hook his neck, let him do whatever he wants, and back to the doctor''s eyes, full of hate. Chapter 296 The next morning, ye Jianxi got up early and cleaned herself up. Now Xixi is more and more clinging to her. Every time she goes out, she should be careful not to let her find out. Otherwise, she must cry for a long time to get away. Today, she made an appointment with Peina and her boyfriend. Naturally, she couldn''t take Sisi with her, so she had to leave early. Sneaking out of the house, ye Jianxi said to the driver, "go to the Tokyo teahouse on Baishi Avenue, Tianhe District." The driver drove skillfully. More than half an hour later, the car arrived in Tokyo teahouse, ye Jianxi got off the car. Just at nine o''clock in the morning, the teahouse just opened. Ye Jianxi asked for a cup of Tie Guanyin and waited for Peina while drinking. After waiting for about half an hour, Peina called and asked where she was. Ye Jianxi said that she was already inside. Let her go to the second floor. Hang up the phone, ye Jianxi side head, pay attention to the entrance of the tea restaurant, a few minutes, Pei Na and a man figure appeared, she stood up and waved, "here!" Pei Na excitedly took the man to her and couldn''t wait to introduce him: "Jianxi, let''s introduce him formally. This is my boyfriend, Qin Shaoming." After the introduction, he turned to the man and said, "Shaoming, this is my best friend, ye Jianxi." Ye Jianxi looks at Qin Shaoming a few times, which is similar to what she imagined. He is not a very handsome person, but he has a lot of temperament. Maybe it has something to do with his coming from a scholarly family. Before, she would never have thought that Pei Na would be associated with such a weak scholar. But now, Qin Shaoming is Pei Na''s only boyfriend who is willing to make it public. It''s enough to see how much Pei Na attaches importance to it. Qin Shaoming later said that he didn''t know that he would become her brother-in-law. "Hello." Qin Shaoming reaches out his hand and says it in a big way. Ye Jianxi shook hands with him and said politely, "nice to meet you." Pei Na took Qin Shaoming to sit down and said, "you''re welcome. You''re all my most important people. In the future, everyone will be my own people. You''ll see who''s polite." Ye Jianxi pursed his lips and said, "you''re so careless. You''ll scare people away." Pei Na put her arms around Qin Shaoming and said, "no, he just likes me." Then she looked at Qin Shaoming and said, "honey, don''t you think so?" "Yes." Qin Shaoming said without changing his face. The contrast was so great that ye Jianxi almost burst out with a mouthful of tea and covered his mouth with a smile. Pei Na glared at her, changed the topic, "what to eat, what to eat, hurry up, it''s my treat today." He called in the waiters as he spoke. The waiter handed them three menus. Qin Shaoming ordered a few dishes, but ye Jianxi was not polite. She ordered her favorite food. Pei Na added a few dishes, and then began to Tell ye Jianxi about her relationship with Qin Shaoming. Ye Jianxi didn''t know that Pei Na had so many things with Qin Shaoming. But in conclusion, Qin Shaoming accompanied her through a lot of difficult days. A few months ago, when Ruyi had an accident, everyone was busy. Pei Na was overwhelmed by her work and the hospital. It was Qin Shaoming who helped her finish her work, so that she would not lose her job. When Pei Na talks, ye Jianxi also notes that Qin Shaoming is very considerate. Every time Pei Na''s tea is almost finished, he will pour it in time. Details can best reflect a person''s character, Qin Shaoming looks good. Ye Jianxi quietly observed 7778, and let go of Peina''s affairs. Now one of her two best friends has found her own destination, and she doesn''t have to worry about both sides. The meal comes up soon, and the three of them are eating and chatting. Ye Jianxi listens to Qin Shaoming''s plan, and puts his heart into his stomach. Qin Shaoming has already taken Peina to meet his parents, and the words also mean to get married as soon as possible. What are you dissatisfied with? The meal lasted two hours. By the end of the meal, it was almost noon. Pei Na and Qin Shaoming had work to do, so they didn''t talk any more. After seeing them off, ye Jianxi takes a bus to the jade shop, and Liang Mumu''s birthday will be two days later. No matter what, she has to reserve gifts. Food and clothing are easy to go wrong, so she doesn''t plan to give them away. She wants to buy a piece of jade. Yuyang people, also enough to express the value. At liufuju in the center of the city, ye Jianxi got out of the car and went to the store. He asked the clerk to take out the latest jade ware. After seeing several batches, he was not satisfied. The quality of these jade is not good, she can see, not to mention those people of Mu family. After seeing off a guest, the boss recognized her when he came back and invited her to the back. Ye Jianxi knew that liufuju was also classified. It was bought for ordinary people on the outside and for the rich people on the inside. Ye Jianxi saw that the quality of the jade pendant was much better than that of the outside one, but the price of the jade pendant was several times higher than that of the outside one, and the lowest one was seven digits. The price was sky high in her eyes, but she didn''t show any difference. After looking at a few pieces, she quickly chose a jade pendant. The jade pendant is a common style, with auspicious clouds carved on the bottom jade. The main picture is Liang Mu''s zodiac. Rao is like this, or spent nearly a million. Ye Jianxi''s heart bleeds, takes mu Luochen to brush money to her deputy card, and takes the gift box to liufuju. * In the twinkling of an eye, the day of Liang Mumu''s ancestry is coming. In the morning, when he''s ready, ye Jianxi doesn''t rush to go because he''s early and has nothing to do. Everything is ready at home. The ceremony of ancestry begins at 12 o''clock. Mu Luochen went to the company first, and ye Jianxi waited for him to come back, and then went together. Xixi woke up, went downstairs, saw her and asked her to play with her. Two people play to more than ten, mu Luochen''s car to the yard, then ye Jianxi to the old house there. Xixi refused to let people go, but she had to go with them. Ye Jianxi managed to persuade her to listen to her own words and let her stay at home with sister-in-law Guo. When she left, it was already eleven o''clock. She rushed to Mu''s old house and was almost late. Seeing that they were late, Mr. Mu frowned, but on the happy day, he didn''t say anything. He said to all the people in the Mu family, "let''s go." At the beginning of the ceremony, every step was carried out meticulously according to the ancestral system. It took about half an hour to go through the complicated process in front of the ceremony. Finally, Mu Zhihan led Liang Mu to kneel down in front of Mu''s two elders with tea and offered tea one by one. "Granddad, please have tea." Liang Mu brings tea to master mu. "Be good, be careful." Master Mu finished his tea and handed him the gift box. "Granny, tea, please." "Well, be careful. If you recognize the surname of our Mu family, you will behave according to the standard of Mu family. You must not be so willful as before, you know?" Old lady Mu said with drooping eyelids and no smile on her face. Liang Mu kowtowed, nodded and said, "yes, granny." Mrs. Mu turned to take the present from the servant and handed it to him. Liang took the gift and handed it to the servant behind him. Next came the other elders of the Mu family. When it was Ye Jianxi''s turn, Liang Mu raised his eyes and looked at Ye Jianxi. He took the tea from the servant and knelt down respectfully, "aunt, please have tea." Ye Jianxi wants to take the teacup with a smile, but before receiving it, the teacup suddenly falls down. She doesn''t want to, subconsciously goes to get the teacup. tqR1 Warm tea flow through the palm, ye Jianxi quickly put the cup on the side of the servant carrying the tray. The people in the hall were stunned because of the accident. By the time of reaction, ye Jianxi had been drenched with tea. "Are you all right, sister-in-law?" Mu Zhihan pulls Liang Mu away and asks nervously. "I''m fine. I slipped my hand just now." Ye Jianxi took out his handkerchief and wiped his hands. But after wiping his hands, his clothes were still wet. Mu Luochen came up to her, took her hand and looked at Liang Mumu coldly. When he was sitting recently, he naturally saw Liang Mumu''s small movements. He deliberately dropped the cup before Jianxi received it. Mu Zhihan obviously saw it too. He grabbed Liang Mu and his anger almost broke out. The more he got along with Liang Mu these days, the more frightened he felt. How could a four-year-old child be so bad? How did Su liangnuan educate this child? He could raise a clean child like a devil. Sensing their reproachful eyes, Liang Mu stepped back and clenched his lower lip, showing an innocent expression. "What''s the matter? What are you doing standing here? " Master Mu stood up and asked. "Great grandfather..." Liang Mu called wrongly, turned and threw himself into Mu Laozi''s arms. Master Mu glanced at Ye Jianxi''s wet sleeve and said, "the child is just careless. Jianxi, your clothes are wet. Go to the backyard first and change them. Don''t worry about them." Ye Jianxi pulled a smile and said, "yes, grandfather." Ye Jianxi passed by mu Luochen, took his hand and motioned him to follow him. Mu Luochen''s face was tight and his dark eyes were full of anger. "Ah Chen." Ye Jianxi gave a low cry. Mu Luochen turned her eyes and looked at her. Then she stepped out. When he came to the backyard, ye Jianxi changed his clothes and went back with mu Luochen. Seeing that his face was still heavy, he said in a slow voice, "I was splashed with tea, but I''m not angry. How angry are you?" Dun next step, raised a hand to pinch his mouth corner, "smile, today everybody is happy, don''t make grandfather, grandmother unhappy." Mu Luochen pursed his lips tightly and said nothing. "Luochen, do you want me to cry for you before you let it go?" Ye Jianxi said helplessly. What can she do about it? In front of so many Mu family members, Liang Mu Mu, a four-year-old child, intentionally splashed her with tea? Don''t say in Mu family, which one to change to, the person who accuses will only be her, not Liang mu. What''s more, today is a day of great rejoicing. It''s not good for anyone to make a scene. Mu Luochen put his hand around her and said in a deep voice: "Jianxi, next time Mumu dares to be presumptuous, don''t be polite to him. Even if he is a four-year-old, you can do whatever you want. I will bear the consequences." Chapter 297 Ye Jianxi stood on tiptoe and gently rubbed his chin with his forehead. "Mr. mu, I know. Let''s hurry back. We''re all in a hurry." When they returned to the front hall, the ceremony was over, and everyone around Mu Zhihan and Liang Mumu was thanking them. On the table next to them, a pile of gifts had been piled up. Ye Jianxi pulls mu Luochen forward and hands over the gift he bought. "Zhihan, this is a gift for mu mu. Congratulations on his coming home." "Thank you, sister-in-law." Mu Zhihan is a little embarrassed. He takes a look at mu Luochen, but he looks cold and feels more and more guilty. The atmosphere suddenly a little stiff, Liang mu can feel out, hiding behind Mu Zhihan. Ye Jianxi gently pulled off mu Luochen''s arm. Mu Luochen said in a light voice, "congratulations." When he said this, he didn''t look at the beam at all. Mu Zhihan reluctantly pulled silk, said with a smile: "brother, thank you." Mu Luochen didn''t speak and took Ye Jianxi to one side. Mu Zhihan wanted to say something to them, but others came forward to congratulate him, so he had to deal with others. * Of course, lunch was at the Mu family. Everyone from the Mu family came. There were four or five tables in the restaurant. Ye Jianxi and mu Luochen were the youngest. Among the younger generation of the Mu family, mu Luochen and Mu Zhihan were the oldest, followed by mu Wanru and mu Wenwan. Mu Wenwan has been sent away, and mu Wanru is ill at the Lu family, so she can''t come. As today''s protagonist, Mu Zhihan sits at the same table with those elders, which is very abrupt. Originally, they were sitting at the table of the older generation, but today, mu Luochen is determined not to support Liang Mumu, and ye Jianxi has no choice but to let him. A few of them had never had such a close meal with mu Luochen before. Now they seize the opportunity and focus on them. No matter how much Ye Jianxi likes children, he can''t stop a table of more than ten children. He''s a little embarrassed. Mu Luochen''s face was light, without any embarrassment. The others at the other tables looked this way several times, and finally they all looked back. Next to Ye Jianxi is mu Wanchun. Wu Chunxi goes to the side to get rid of him and take good care of him. Ye Jianxi nodded and said, "third aunt, don''t worry, I will take good care of her." After dinner, ye Jianxi asks Mu Wanchun what he likes to eat and takes care of him carefully. Wan Chun is eight years old and already knows a lot of things. It''s much easier to take care of him than Xi Xi. Ye Jianxi doesn''t bother much. After eating for a while, mu Luochen''s mobile phone suddenly vibrated. He took it out and saw that it was Zhou Wenda''s phone. He hung up. But soon, the call came again. Mu Luochen took his cell phone and said, "I''ll go and answer the phone." "Well, you go." Ye Jianxi watched him go outside and connect the phone. He didn''t know what the phone said. Mu Luochen''s face sank. Realizing what might have happened, ye Jianxi quickly put Wan Chun back on his chair and said, "Wan Chun, you should eat by yourself first. My sister will go to see my brother." Mu Wanchun nodded, holding chopsticks and eating seriously. Ye Jianxi got up and went to Mu Luochen and asked, "what''s the matter? Is there something urgent? " Mu Luochen''s face was as cold as ice. "Wenda just called and said that Su liangnuan had escaped from prison and was now being pursued." When ye Jianxi heard the news, his brain hummed, escape from prison? How can you escape from prison? I''ve only been locked up for a few days. Doesn''t it mean that the supervision of that reform through labor factory is stricter than that of the prison? Unable to sort out his thoughts, ye Jianxi asked, "do you find her now?" "Not for the time being." Muluochen said with a pause, "let''s go back first, and then we''ll wait for the news from them." "Well, would you like to talk to the old lady first?" Ye Jianxi turned to go, and stopped to ask. "I''ll tell you. You wait outside for me first." Mu Luochen calmly ordered. Ye Jianxi didn''t stop much and turned to walk out. The moment the other people in the hall went out from mu Luochen, they noticed their actions, but they were not so obvious. Now they see that ye Jianxi has gone, and mu Luochen''s face is so serious that they cast their eyes one after another. Mu Luochen went up to Mrs. Mu and said it clearly in a low voice in her ear. Mrs. Mu''s face was also heavy. She pondered for a moment and said, "go back first. Pay attention to safety." Su liangnuan is at a dead end when she gets to this point. What she wants to do when she escapes from prison is revenge, and Jianxi and Luochen bear the brunt of it. "I will." Mu Luochen finished with the old lady and said to the old man, "grandfather, I''ll go first." Mr. Mu looks unhappy. He doesn''t know what happened, but he can''t think of anything more important than the descendants of the Mu family. When he thinks of the scene of Mu splashing tea on Ye Jianxi just now, he acquiesces that ye Jianxi can''t tolerate mu, so that''s why. Mu Luochen didn''t have time to take care of the attitude of the old man and went out. * Ye Jianxi sat in the car waiting for mu Luochen. As soon as he got on the car, the car quickly drove to the police station. Along the way, mu Luochen kept calling. The news from the phone made his face more and more heavy. From last night, Su liangnuan escaped from prison. It was an old doctor who was about to retire from the prison who helped her. He knocked out his nurse, and then asked Su liangnuan to disguise himself as a nurse and take her out of the prison in the middle of the night. People waiting to stay with the prison found that Su liangnuan was not there. It was already eight o''clock in the morning. After that, they searched every corner of the prison and around the prison, but they couldn''t find her. The prison guard is sure that Su liangnuan really escaped and immediately reports the matter to the police. Chen Yifeng learned the news in the afternoon. From last night to now, almost one day and one night, the traffic is so developed that Su liangnuan, with the help of others, is able to escape abroad. To catch her is like looking for a needle in a haystack. Mu Luochen didn''t tell Jianxi about these things. When he arrived at the police station, ye Jianxi was ready to get off the car and go in with him, but mu Luochen stopped him. "You stay in the car and I''ll be back soon." Muluochen said, he pushed the door open and went down. Ye Jianxi moved and didn''t want to stay in the car. She wanted to do something for him. But without waiting for her action, mu Luochen has left. When ye Jianxi looks at his back, she suddenly feels powerless. She wants to be the same person as mu Luochen, but mu Luochen always protects her as a fragile doll. * When mu Luochen entered the police station, Chen Yifeng told him about the reform through labor factory in more detail. "New news comes. Someone found the body of the doctor in the suburb. He has been dead for ten hours." Ten hours It means that Su liangnuan just escaped from the hospital and killed the doctor. "Now it is certain that the person who helped her escape was her assistant, a man named Yan Su. Their whereabouts disappeared after they arrived in the suburbs." "Traffic control, didn''t you get a picture of them?" Mu Luochen took over the information, saw the tragic death of the doctor above, and twisted his brow. Chen Yifeng said, "not for the time being. What we should take is a country road. We deliberately avoided the surveillance video. A wanted order has been issued on it. If there is any clue, we will report it as soon as possible." tqR1 "Well, in the city to strengthen monitoring, I always feel that she will not escape too far." Mu Luochen said lightly that with his understanding of Su liangnuan, she would never give up so easily. This incident led to her ruin. She would try her best to come back for revenge. Disappearance is only temporary. As long as he relaxes a little, Su liangnuan will come back for revenge. * From the police station out, mu Luochen on the car, pick the main situation with Ye Jianxi after talking, not at ease with the command: "before she Fu Fa, you don''t act alone." "And you?" Ye Jianxi is full of worries. As long as she stays at home, she will be OK, but he has to run around every day. Who knows when she will become Su liangnuan''s target? "I''m fine. I have Zhou Wenda with me. Don''t you worry?" Mu Luochen raised her hand and gently put it on her shoulder blade. "Luochen, actually I can help you." Ye Jianxi said with courage. "Mrs. mu, you have a big stomach now. What do you really want to do? Wait until you have a baby." Mu Luochen gently shaved off her nose. Ye Jianxi touched his nose, some dissatisfaction: "you discriminate against me as a pregnant woman. Another day, according to the state regulations, if a woman is pregnant, men must rest with her. You can''t discriminate against me." Mu Luochen said with a smile, "Mrs. mu, how dare I discriminate against you? I dare to do so. Our baby can''t spare me for the first time." Ye Jianxi was made by him, so he threw away his discomfort. Forget it. I''m pregnant now. I''m not in a hurry. In two months, the baby will be born, no hurry, no hurry * As soon as they got home, Mrs. Mu called and asked how Su liangnuan escaped. What''s the situation like now. Mu Luochen told the old lady in detail. Mrs. Mu asked them to take good care of themselves on the phone. She hung up, but her face became gloomy. She never thought that Su liangnuan entered the reform through labor factory and escaped so soon. If I had known such a calamity, I should have been apart from her earlier, and I don''t have to worry about it now. Unable to let go, Mrs. Mu found the housekeeper and said, "from today on, you should take a good look at Mu Mu. If a stranger approaches him, you can control him at the first time." Liang Mumu is Su liangnuan''s son. If she comes back, she will either go to ah Chen and Jian Xi, or come to Mu Mu. It''s possible for her to go to either side. No matter which side, she will not let Su liangnuan escape. Chapter 298 As soon as Mrs. Mu finished giving orders to the housekeeper, Mr. Mu went into the room and asked, "what happened just now? Ah Chen and Jian Xi just left? There are no rules... " "Su liangnuan escaped from prison. Why do you think he left?" Mrs. Mu interrupted him. After listening to her saying this, master Mu was stunned and delayed for a few seconds before he said, "isn''t she just locked up for a few days? What''s the prison crowd doing? " "How do I know what they''re doing? Shouldn''t I ask you that? You are a government official. As an old woman, I can''t worry about anything. All I know is that once Su liangnuan escapes, Jianxi, Achen and my great grandson will be in danger. " Murmured Mrs. mu. Master Mu calmed down and said, "it''s no use worrying now..." Mu old lady more discontented, "of course you let me not worry, anyway in your eyes, there is no Jianxi and Luochen, you just care about your baby carefully." "Why don''t I care about them? Don''t monkey around at the critical moment, will you? " Mr. Mu is a bit impatient. "Where do you care? Let me ask you something. Have you asked Luo Chen recently? Last time, in order to be cautious about a grandson, you put forward to slap Luochen in the face. I haven''t settled with you yet. Today, you wronged Jianxi. You old fool, you''re too far away from the Pacific Ocean. Can I still believe you? Believe you, then you will have a ghost Said Mrs. mu, rising to walk out. "Where are you going?" Master Mu stopped her. "Where am I going, do you care?" Mrs. Mu turned around and choked him. Master Mu stopped her and said, "can''t I manage it? Don''t be angry. What''s the point? If you go out and come across something else, do you want this home? " Mrs. Mu half pedaled at the door, "then you can transfer some guards from you to Jianxi to protect her and her great grandson. This Su liangnuan method is overcast. I must ensure their safety." When Mr. Mu listened to the guards, his eyes were wide open. They were not ordinary guards, but special forces in the army. They were sent by the state. How could they give them to others casually? In the whole family, except for the old lady, no one can ask him to transfer the guards. "You don''t like it? You are not willing to live with such people. Well, I will live with them from today on Seeing that he would not agree, Mrs. Mu raised her foot and went out. Mu Laozi irritably nodded and agreed, "OK, OK, can''t I promise?" "Give me a hand now, just in case." Mrs. Mu refused to let go, for fear that the old man would forget or repent. Mr. Mu had no choice but to ask the housekeeper to call the adjutant over and say in front of the old lady, "adjutant Guo, you need to transfer a small team of guards to protect grandma sun 24 hours from today." Assistant Guo was a little surprised because the old man didn''t give the old lady such treatment, even the great grandson he just recognized. Mr. Mu noticed Guo''s gaze and glared. Guo answered quickly and said, "yes, commander!" After Guo went down, Mrs. Mu was so comfortable that she sat on the chair and said, "you look like a grandfather." Master Mu''s beard moved and he didn''t want to talk. * In less than 20 minutes after master Mu''s order, Guo took people to Mu''s villa. Ye Jianxi looked at the upright guard standing in a row. He was surprised that he couldn''t close his mouth. After a while, he said, "is this all from my grandfather?" "Yes." Adjutant Guo made a standard military salute. Ye Jianxi Na Na said: "thank you for your kindness, but the family really can not live so many people, or leave a few people, the rest you take back?" At first glance, there are at least 20. The family is big enough, but it can only live seven or eight people. Where can we live 20 people? Hearing this, Guo looked at Ye Jianxi strangely and explained, "grandma sun, these people don''t need to live at home. They just watch outside. Don''t worry, they won''t disturb your life. You are the same as before. What should you do?" Ye Jianxi was relieved. She thought she would stare at the old house all the time. After Guo told her to meet someone, he went down with the guards. Ye Jianxi watched them go. He felt that there were many places left in the room. He sat on the sofa and thought about it. He felt that it was not like the old man did it. It should be the old lady''s meaning. He was more grateful to the old lady. Although you don''t necessarily need these people, it''s good to have someone to care about you. After coming to Mu''s house, Mrs. Mu was the closest person she felt except mu Luochen. tqR1 After thinking about it, ye Jianxi decided to go to the old house to sit with the old lady in a few days. * In the evening, the news of the search for Su liangnuan was released all over the country. When Feng Ziyun saw the news, his face was covered with a cloud. She likes Mu Mu, the grandson, but she doesn''t like Su liangnuan. Su liangnuan''s existence is just the most failed stroke in Mumu''s life. Before, the scandals of her tax evasion and sexual bribery of officials were even forgotten. She stayed in prison for five years and ignored all these. No one would notice Mumu, but she escaped from prison at the critical moment and made a storm all over the city. Now everyone is paying attention to her affairs. If someone thinks that she has a son, he will dig deeper and know that her grandson is Su liangnuan''s son. He is afraid that Mu Mu''s future will be ruined. Feng Ziyun thought about it and found two servants to see Liang Mu firmly. She absolutely can''t let Su liangnuan get involved with Mu Mu again. But no matter how she can prevent it, Liang mu can''t keep it from her. She secretly contacts Su liangnuan. That night, Yan Su calls. Liang Mumu heard Su liangnuan''s voice and cried out: "mummy, Mumu miss you so much." "Mumu, you are good. Don''t cry. See if there are people around." Su liangnuan comforted him and asked warily. Liang Mu hid in the quilt and said, "no, I lied to them that I''m going to sleep. Now they''re gone." "Wood is wonderful. My mother loves wood best." Su liangnuan said with a smile. Liang Mumu also laughed, "Mommy, when will you take him back? There are many people here, especially the new father. Mumu doesn''t want to stay here. Mumu wants to be with you and aunt Yan. " "Can''t Mommy pick you up in two days?" Su liangnuan''s voice sounds very pleasant. "Good!" Liang was so happy that he almost wanted to jump out of bed. "Then two days later, you will do as Mommy says. At that time, Mommy will pick you up. Remember to do as Mommy says, otherwise Mommy will not want you and leave you to bad dad." Su Liang stressed in a warm voice. "Mummy, don''t want Mumu. Mumu will be obedient." Liang said quickly. Su liangnuan said quickly what he had asked Mumu to do. After that, he told Mumu again: "Mumu, remember, don''t let people know the conversation between you and mummy. No matter who you are, you can''t say it." "Well, mummy, mummy knows." "Well, mummy, mummy''s gone. We''ll talk about it in two days." "Well, good." Liang Mumu hung up the phone and shrank in the quilt contentedly. It''s great. Mommy will pick him up in a few days and finally leave this home! * Here Su liangnuan holds the mobile phone, and the smile on her face gradually converges, "Su Su, are you ready?" "It''s ready." Yan Su hesitated and said, "sister an, do we really want to do this?" She just wants to save Su liangnuan and let her start a new life instead of letting her stay here and revenge on those people. Su Liang warm smell speech, heart a Lin, but eyes on the face a blink, show aggrieved and angry look, "Su Su, do you let me so bear with one''s anger?"? They have not only ruined my life, but also found a 60 year old man to insult me. During the past few days in prison, I have been insulted by that old beast all day. If I didn''t take the opportunity to escape, you will see my body now... " Su Liang warm words said half, cover face tears. Yan Su''s heart softened, "I''m sorry, sister su. I said something wrong." Su liangnuan shook his head and said, "no, you''re right. I shouldn''t drag you into the water. Su Su, go away so as not to be dragged down by me. I''m a fugitive now. The worst result is to be arrested. But you''re different. The police won''t find you. You have a bright future when you go back now." "Sister an, what are you talking about?" Yan Suhong said with eyes, "I''ve never been as good to me as sister an since I was young. Sister an, you can rest assured that no matter what you do, I will support you." Su liangnuan stares at Yan Su for a while, suddenly hugs her and says, "Su Su, thank you. It''s my greatest luck to have you as a sister in my life. When this thing is over, I will take you and Mu Mu to a quiet place." Yan Su nodded hard. What she doesn''t know is that in the place she can''t see, Su liangnuan says moving words, but her facial features are not in any mood. Su liangnuan let go of Yan Su and said, "before we go back, I need to find someone. We''ll go there tonight and go back to a city in two days." Yan Su said, "sister an, I''ll follow you wherever you go." "Susu, you are so kind to me." Su liangnuan said with a smile. Yan Su is so moved that Anxin, a big star, can treat her so well. She is willing to be a cow and horse for Su liangnuan and do anything for Anxin. * Spend two days peacefully, still nothing happened, or there is any news, a city about Su liangnuan topic discussion heat gradually decreased, even ye Jianxi doubt, Su liangnuan will come back, maybe she is really ready to escape from prison, and then find a place to live quietly. Chapter 299 Or, she''s ready to take revenge, but it won''t be now, waiting for a few years when everyone forgets her. No one can guess Su liangnuan''s thoughts at the moment. Ye Jianxi feels that he has to put down his mind and live in peace with his life in fear. Wait for Su liangnuan to appear, and then think about how to deal with her. With this in mind, ye Jianxi calls Mrs. Mu and plans to go back to her old house to talk with her. Mrs. Mu thought that she was bored at home these two days, and the old house was safe, so she agreed to her. Ye Jianxi changed her clothes and was ready to go to the old house. Xixi was playing with Wenqing in the living room. Seeing that she was going out, she hugged her leg. "Sister, Xixi will go out with you." "Xixi, sister is not going out to play. You can''t go. How about staying at home and playing with sister-in-law Guo?" Ye Jianxi gives Wen Qing a wink and asks her to help him and take Sisi away. But Xixi had been cheated several times. This time, she was willing to be cheated. With the blink of her eyes, tears rolled in her eyes twice, and then she fell down. "Sister, Xixi wants to go out with you." Ye Jianxi coaxed her with patience for a while, but Xixi''s tears were more and more. She was distressed and had to hold her up, "OK, I promise you this time, but I won''t do it again." Xixi held her company and gave her a kiss. Ye Jianxi has been used to this girl''s coquetry for a long time, but she has no resistance to it every time. She said with a smile, "wait a minute, we''ll go to see an old woman. Remember to call people when we get there, and don''t be naughty, don''t run around, be good, or we won''t take you to the amusement park next time." Xixi nodded and said, "Xixi is obedient!" Ye Jianxi also knew that the little girl was very tight, so she didn''t talk any more. With West West and Wenqing on the car, the car slowly to the old house. * Half an hour later, the car arrived at Mu''s old house. The guard saw Ye Jianxi and let him go. It''s the first time for Xi Xi to come to the old house. Everything is new. Ye Jianxi took her hand and couldn''t stop her from looking left and right. Through the front hall, they went directly to the back house. Mrs. Mu was waiting early in the morning. She was surprised to see Xixi. But the little girl was pink and tender, and her facial features were beautiful. She was sweet and she conquered Mrs. Mu''s heart in an instant. "This is the little girl you met in the hospital?" Mrs. Mu held Sisi in her arms and gave her a candy to eat. Ye Jianxi nodded and said, "well, recently she is more and more inseparable from people. I said that she would come here and have to follow me." "It''s OK for you to bring it here. I don''t have much to do at home. It''s OK to have a child by my side." Said Mrs. mu. Originally, she liked Liang Mumu, but she was annoyed by the old man for several times. In addition, Liang Mumu always looked strange, and her love for him disappeared. Now looking at Xixi, I can''t help but like it. A child should be like a child. At a young age, with a bellyful of bad water, he will grow crooked sooner or later. Old lady Mu touched Xixi''s small arms and legs and said, "it''s very lovely. How could her family not have the heart to look for it?" Ye Jianxi didn''t answer the old lady''s words. She always thought that the origin of Xixi was strange, but where the specific mystery was, she couldn''t say it again, so she just didn''t care. And Mrs. Mu shut her mouth when she said something casually. She knew that some words could not be said in front of her children. While teasing Xi Xi, she talked to Ye Jianxi for a while. After two days of depression, Mrs. Mu was in a better mood, even smiling a little more. Xixi sat on the old lady''s knee for a long time, a little stuffy, said: "grandma, Xixi wants to play outside." "Will grandma stay with you?" Mrs. Mu said with great interest. Sisi came down from her knees and said, "OK." She said, pulling old lady Mu out. Ye Jianxi looks at them and wants to stand up and follow them. But now he''s a little heavy after eight months. He''s tired from the car just now, so he''s a little clumsy. When Mrs. Mu was brought to the door by Xixi, she looked back and saw her like this. Wen Sheng said, "Jianxi, you have a body. You''d better not run with the children. Otherwise, if you don''t pay attention, it''s not good to be bumped. You have a rest in the room first. I''ll walk around with Xixi and come back soon." "Grandma, don''t go far." "I know. I can be more experienced than you in taking care of children." Mrs. Mu waved her hand and followed Xi Xi out. Looking at their figure disappear at the door, ye Jianxi poured a cup of tea with a smile and drank it slowly. After waiting in the old lady''s bedroom for a while, ye Jianxi finished a cup of tea, but he didn''t see them coming back. He couldn''t help but stand up and take Wen Qing outside to find someone. * Mrs. Mu came out of the bedroom with Xixi. The little girl looked at the things in the yard from left to right. The landscape of the yard has been handed down by the Mu family for a hundred years. Most of the landscape of the yard was left by the Mu family''s ancestors a long time ago. Later, the Mu family didn''t change much for several generations. Instead, it was rebuilt and repaired on the original basis. Children are used to the architecture of modern city, and they are curious about these old things. Mrs. Mu was able to hold her at first. She ran after her a lot. She was a little out of breath, so she asked her servants to follow her. Mrs. Mu sat on the chair and thumped her legs. She felt that she was really old. She couldn''t bear to run such a short distance. Mrs. Mu was thinking about something, and the servant came in a hurry. "What''s the matter, so flustered?" Mrs. Mu gathered a smile and regained her seriousness. "Old lady, it''s not good. Be careful. The young master has fallen into the water." Said the servant, breathing. Mrs. Mu''s face changed. She suddenly stood up and asked, "what''s the matter? Isn''t there a lot of people around him watching? How could he fall into the water? What do you think of people! " "It''s the young master. He''s hiding from us. We can''t find him for a while, so he falls into the water..." the servant explained in a low voice. "You''re right now that you didn''t take care of good people?" With angry words, Mrs. Mu ran to Liang Mu''s room. The servant didn''t dare to explain. He quickly followed. After chasing for a while, Mrs. Mu suddenly remembered Xixi and said to her servant, "go and take Xixi." "Yes." Mrs. Mu went on. The place where he fell into the water was in a quiet place in the backyard. When Mrs. Mu arrived, Liang Mu''s face had turned blue, and it seemed that he was in a bad condition. There were not many people around him. They were all standing by, and no one was doing anything. Mrs. Mu''s face sank. "Why are you both standing? Why don''t you call 120 and let the ambulance come? " Her voice fell, but no one moved. Mrs. Mu turned to look, but saw a figure coming out behind those people. The man''s eyebrows were gorgeous, but the smile was full of sinister and ghostly. Mrs. Mu was stunned and squeezed out a word: "you..." "Long time no see, old lady." Su Liang warm lips slightly hook up, showing a successful smile. When Mrs. Mu heard her voice, she was sure that she didn''t have an illusion. She realized that it was a trap. As soon as she sank to the bottom, she turned and wanted to go out. Su Liang raised her chin slightly and motioned the people on both sides to stop her. Mrs. Mu struggled to resist, but only moved for a moment, then she was caught by the arm and blocked her mouth. "Knock her out." Su liangnuan watched them pull for a while and said with a twist of her brow. tqR1 "Yes." The man who caught the old lady answered calmly. Mrs. Mu opened her mouth to call for help, but she only called out the word "help" and fainted. And at the moment when she fainted, a tender voice came from the gate of the courtyard, "Grandma!" Hearing this, the people in the room looked up to the door and saw a servant standing there with a child in his arms. The three-year-old child didn''t know anything and looked at the old lady mu with puzzled eyes. Staring at the child, Su Liang''s smile is more proud. Heaven has a way, you don''t go, hell has no way, you come, even God help her, the child beside Ye Jianxi to her! "Catch them." Su Liang warm lips light to spit out a word, the people around her immediately out. The servant holds Xi Xi and turns around to run, but how can she run far with her child alone? Not far away, I heard the footsteps coming from behind. * When ye Jianxi came to the corner of the corridor, his eyelids suddenly jumped for a while, and his heart suddenly surged with strong uneasiness. This kind of feeling comes very suddenly, she has not even touched the brain, then disappeared. Ye Jianxi raised his hand, touched his eyelids, took a few deep breaths and said, "Wenqing, we haven''t found it for so long. We''d better find other people first and join us." Wen Qing nodded, "yes." As he turned around and was about to leave, a servant suddenly ran over from the other end of the corridor and said with a worried face, "grandma, it''s not good. Just now, the old lady suddenly fainted." "Where is it?" Ye Jianxi''s heart was pulled up, grabbed the servant''s hand and asked. "Over in the backyard." The servant said and guided Ye Jianxi. Ye Jianxi doesn''t doubt him. He follows her in a hurry. Wenqing keeps up with her. When three people passed by Feng Ziyun''s yard, Feng Ziyun just came out from inside, and two groups of people just ran into each other. Feng Ziyun''s shoes were trampled on by Wen Qing, and his face was extremely embarrassed. Then he looked up at the three people in a hurry, and said with a sneer, "you are in such a hurry, aren''t you in such a hurry to reincarnate?" Ye Jianxi didn''t have time to talk nonsense with her. He said directly, "grandma fainted. I''ll go to see her. Second aunt, if you are really free, you might as well help to call an ambulance." Feng Ziyun was stunned, then came forward to stop her way, "what are you talking about? The old lady is always strong. The doctor came to check her a few days ago and said that everything is healthy. How can she faint for no reason? "¡° If you don''t believe it, it''s the old lady''s servant. Ask her Ye Jianxi twisted his eyebrows. Chapter 300 Hearing this, Feng Ziyun turned to look at the man standing beside Ye Jianxi, "are you the man beside the old lady? Why didn''t I... " Feng Ziyun just said half of the words, the servant raised his eyes and looked at her coldly. Feng Ziyun was shocked and wanted to step back, but it was too late. The man took a knife and stabbed her. A burst of chest pain, Feng Ziyun lowered his head to see the knife inserted in his chest, instantly screamed. The servant pulls out the knife, turns around and wants to catch Ye Jianxi, but before he meets Ye Jianxi, Wenqing has already pulled Ye Jianxi behind him, and then kicks the servant''s chin in the air! The servant stepped back and attacked again. Wen Qing''s eyes become sharp, and he stares at the man tightly, putting on a fighting posture. Two people entangle very quickly together, the side sees the servant of this posture early all scared silly, still have a few surround Feng Ziyun, flustered cry, "second wife, second wife, how are you?" Ye Jianxi stood in the same place for a moment, but she couldn''t recover. Waiting for her to calm down, Feng Ziyun had already fainted, and her chest wound was still bleeding. Ye Jianxi looked at the servant around Feng Ziyun and calmly said, "don''t cry!" When the servant heard the voice, which was close to command, he immediately stopped. "You, call the guard, you get the hemostatic, and you, you can make an emergency call." After a quick division of labor, ye Jianxi looks up at Wenqing. The disguised servant is stabbing Wenqing with a knife. Wenqing grabs her arm and twists it with his backhand. The knife in the man''s hand falls to the ground with a ping sound. Without giving her too much time to react, Wen Qing banged forward at the man''s abdomen in the next second. A scream came out. Wen Qing stepped on her back and grabbed her arms. With a little force, the sound of bone dislocation sounded in the air. The disguised servant fell to the ground in pain and couldn''t get up any more. Wen Qing''s expressionless face let go of the man, got up and walked to Ye Jianxi''s side, said: "little grandma, what should I do now?" "Go to the old lady and sissy. I''m afraid they''ve had an accident." Ye Jianxi grabs Wen Qing''s hand and says. Wen Qinggang was about to nod his head, but ye Jianxi said, "I can''t move now. You go first. It will be faster." "No, I can''t leave my grandmother." Wen Qing said without hesitation. "Wenqing, do you want to see Xixi taken away by them?" Ye Jianxi looks at Wenqing with his eyes red. After living with them for such a long time, Xixi had feelings no matter what, and if she didn''t bring Xixi this time, it wouldn''t have happened. Wen Qingmu looks struggling. Ye Jianxi said in a clear voice: "I''m here, waiting for the guard to come. You can rest assured that I won''t have an accident." Wen Qing to her firm eyes, hesitated, said: "good." Wen Qing finished, turned and ran quickly back to the yard. Ye Jianxi looked at her back. Her eyes were sore and tight. She had an impulse to cry, but she couldn''t fall down. It was her carelessness that didn''t take a good look at Xixi and the old lady. If something happens to them this time Ye Jianxi dare not imagine the consequences. * The guards in Mu''s old house moved quickly, but even so, when they got to the backyard, there was no one in the backyard except Wen Qing. When other people in the Mu family heard the news, they rushed over and learned that someone had sneaked into the Mu family, robbed the old lady, Liang Mumu and the children brought by Ye Jianxi, and hurt Feng Ziyun. They were shocked and scared. Mu''s family is well guarded. The robber not only stealthily robbed people, but also took them away under their eyes! This shows that the defense of Mu family is nothing in the eyes of those people! Master Mu clapped his hand on the table and banged, "what''s going on? Why did you all go? So many people didn''t find the old lady lost! And Shenxing, he is such a small child, so he was tied away! The Mu family has spent so much money to support you in vain! " Following Feng Ziyun''s servant, she shivered and said, "we don''t know what''s going on. As soon as the second wife went out, she met Mrs. sun. Mrs. Sun said that the old lady fainted and said that the person beside her was the one beside the old lady. The second wife realized that it was wrong and wanted to go forward to check. As a result, the man suddenly stabbed her..." Mu Laozi looked at Ye Jianxi angrily: "Ye Jianxi, what''s the matter with you in the end?! Why are the kidnappers with you? " Ye Jianxi explained the matter clearly, looked up at Mr. Mu and said, "grandfather, this may have been done by Su liangnuan. She uses wood..." "Up to now, you''re still excusing yourself. Every time you get involved, it''s no good! Old lady and Shenxing, if there''s anything wrong, our Mu family can''t accommodate people like you! " Master Mu was furious. Ye Jianxi raised her eyes, looked at master mu, and continued, "she may use wood to sneak into Mu''s house first, and then cheat grandma..." "Shut up Master Mu picked up the teacup and smashed it on her. Wenqing raised his hand and stopped the teacup in time, but the tea in the teacup still drenched Ye Jianxi. tqR1 Ye Jianxi wiped the tea on her face, took out her handkerchief and wiped it off. She was silent and didn''t speak any more. She already understood Su liangnuan''s strategy. Just now Su liangnuan should have cheated the old lady into the backyard in the same way. Last time in the hospital, Su liangnuan dared to let Mumu take pills, which almost killed him. This time, he used Mumu to cheat the old lady. It''s no surprise. Mrs. Mu doesn''t care about Mu Mu, but Mu Mu is her first great grandson after all. How can she not care? Su liangnuan grasped this point, and Xixi was with the old lady, so they were taken away at the same time. If I hadn''t met Feng Ziyun just now, I think she would have been arrested at the same time. She wanted to say these words to the old man, but he didn''t listen to her. The hall was silent. Wu Chunxi rushed over first. After listening to the story, she comforted Ye Jianxi. She was not confused. When she heard the story, she could imagine the danger. If there was a mistake, ye Jianxi might have an accident. She was pregnant for eight months. There was an accident. It was a corpse and two lives. The old man cared too much about the old lady and his great grandson, and even forgot this. After Wu Chunxi, Mu Jiang''an and Mu Zhihan came to see the news. Mu Jiang''an went to see feng Ziyun. Mu Zhihan was silent for a moment and said, "grandfather, I can''t blame my sister-in-law for this. It''s not her fault that the kidnappers came in." Mu Laozi snorted coldly, his face still angry, "your son and your grandmother have been kidnapped, you don''t care about their life and death, but speak for her?" Mu Zhihan frowned, "grandfather, you know I didn''t mean that..." "It''s not that. What do you mean?" Master Mu roared, "if you really have time, send someone out to find your grandmother and Shenxing!" Mu Zhihan opened his mouth and was about to speak when Feng Ziyun''s voice rang out at the side door of the hall, "Dad, you''re right! In my opinion, ye Jianxi has ulterior motives. He wants to kill our family so that he can be the master of his own country! " Feng Ziyun was helped in by Mu Jiang''an. The wound on her body had just been treated, and now it was still covered with white bandages. Her face became pale because of excessive blood loss. "Mom, what are you doing here?" Mu Zhihan looks at Feng Ziyun and roars impatiently. Feng Ziyun glared at Ye Jianxi and said, "what do you mean I join in the fun? Today, the robber''s knife stabbed a little more, and my life will be lost! Zhihan, I''m your mother. You don''t care about me, but you speak for her! " "Aren''t you all right now?" Mu Zhihan doesn''t want to mess with her. Feng Ziyun smell speech, the face of gas all suffocated into purple sauce, "how did I raise you this white eyed wolf, own people don''t care, but care about an outsider." This is really too bad to hear. Mu Zhihan stepped forward and wanted to pull her back, so that she would not stir up trouble. But at the moment when he came forward, mu Luochen''s low voice sounded at the door, "Er auntie, do you mean that I am not a member of Mu family?" Feng Ziyun hears mu Luochen''s voice, turns his head, and sees mu Luochen walk in with cold feeling. He is shocked, but he quickly reacts. What is she afraid of! His grandson was bound away for no reason, she was injured again, or because ye Jianxi that woman, how to think should apologize is Ye Jianxi! "I don''t mean that. I''m talking about your daughter-in-law. This kind of person who is in trouble is not a member of our Mu family at all! In the past, it''s not enough to harm one''s own friends, but now it''s enough to harm the old lady and the descendants of our Mu family! " What Feng Ziyun said is awe inspiring. Mu Luochen went to Ye Jianxi''s side and said, "there is Xixi who was tied up with her grandmother. Xixi is Jianxi''s treasure. She really wants to harm her grandmother. Why take Xixi with her?" "Who knows where that sissy came from? She is a wild child, can compare with the old lady? Can I compete with my grandson? She can''t even compare with a hair! Today, because of her, I almost died! It''s all her fault. She''s made our Mu family''s house uneasy again and again. Mu Luochen, I tell you, if you don''t return my grandson to me intact, I''ll never end with you! " Feng Ziyun said arrogantly. Mouschen looked at Feng Ziyun coldly, and said, "if the last investigation is done, this is the fault of Mu Mu. How about the second aunt?" Feng Ziyun was stunned when he asked him, but soon said sarcastically: "Mu Luochen, are you brain broken? Mu Mu is only four years old. What can he do wrong? Can he still kidnap himself? " Mu Luochen did not answer her, but continued to repeat the question just now: "the second aunt only said that if it is Mu Mu''s fault, how are you going to do it? You don''t have to pull so many things." Chapter 301 Feng Ziyun was blocked up by him. Mu Luochen coldly looked at Feng Ziyun, turned to the old man and said, "grandfather, I''ve asked people to check the surrounding surveillance and found Yan Su''s whereabouts." Yan Su, one of Su liangnuan''s accomplices, is now wanted. When master Mu heard her name, he thought of the previous report. Did Su liangnuan really do it? This woman even dare to commit a crime against the wind. Now she is wanted all over the country. Instead of running away, she came back to Mu''s house to kidnap someone. What a bold move! Master Mu grasped the chair and his beard moved straight. Feng Ziyun, on the other side, slowed down a few times before he realized that Su liangnuan had done it. Mumu probably followed her voluntarily. Feng Ziyun felt guilty for a moment, but on second thought, who did Su liangnuan do this for revenge? Isn''t it Luo Chen? It''s not because of Luo Chen that she was put into prison some time ago? Feng Ziyun thought of this, immediately a little more confidence, "Dad, Su liangnuan is now crazy, she may not be able to do anything, mother a year old fall in her hands, may not be able to do anything cruel, we must first save mother." "Save, I want to save, but the question is where to save?" Mu said angrily. Feng Ziyun looked at mu Luochen and said, "isn''t it because our family has done something sorry to her that Su liangnuan has done? He who provokes her will go. " Master Mu understood the meaning of Feng Ziyun''s words and frowned. He really wanted to save the old woman. Yes, it was also caused by ah Chen. Yes, but he didn''t get to the point where he put his own grandson in danger. "Mom, you come back with me." Mu Zhihan also understands the meaning of Feng Ziyun''s words. He can''t bear it any longer. He reaches for Feng Ziyun and goes out. Feng Ziyun wanted to tear him apart, but without pulling twice, he tore the wound and turned pale with pain. Mu Zhihan doesn''t care, but pulls him away. The living room was quiet, and mu Luochen said, "I will be responsible for the things about my grandfather and grandmother. Anyway, I will take my grandmother back safely." Mu old man face embarrassed, "you don''t listen to your aunt nonsense, I will let the special police out, comprehensive search for her." Mu Luochen didn''t speak, because he knew that Su liangnuan could be at Mu''s house and take people away quietly. She must have got on the line with the backstage man again. He had already felt the ability of that man in the previous fight. Most people don''t want to catch him, they can''t even see him. I''m afraid that this kidnapping was planned as soon as Mumu entered Mu''s house. Maybe the plan was not like this in the middle of the way, but these things gradually evolved into this in Su liangnuan''s prison. Su liangnuan is full of hatred now. In the face of confrontation, Su liangnuan may die together in anger. After a moment''s silence, mu Luochen said, "grandfather, I''ll take Jianxi back first." Master Mu raised his eyes to see ye Jianxi. He wronged her just now. He didn''t feel guilty, but now he can''t pull down his face and say anything to ask for forgiveness. "You go back first." tqR1 Master Mu waved his hand and said. Mu Luochen and ye Jianxi come out of the living room, looking at her calm face, but can feel the anxiety in her heart. No matter Xixi or grandma, she is the most important person in her heart. How can she not be worried? "Jianxi, don''t worry. I''ll bring your grandmother and Xixi back safely." Muluochen held her and whispered. Ye Jianxi lying on his chest, has been declining tears, suddenly gushed out, "well, I believe you." * Back at home, mu Luochen strengthened the protection in the villa, and then began to trace Su liangnuan''s whereabouts. However, as in the case of Su liangnuan''s escape from prison last time, the clues were still broken in the middle of the way, and someone deliberately erased Su liangnuan''s whereabouts. If we can''t find any clues, we have to wait for Su liangnuan to send them in person. After waiting all day, ye Jianxi feels that her brain is about to blow up. When she closes her eyes, she always dreams that Xixi is covered in blood and yells for help to her. Wake up several times, ye Jianxi feel some pain in the stomach, quickly called the family doctor over, the family doctor said she was too nervous, gave her a prescription of tocolysis. Sister Guo quickly boiled the medicine and watched her drink it. It was not until the evening that news came out that someone sent an e-mail to Mu Luochen. Open the e-mail, there is a video disc. Riemann found that there were Xixi and Mrs. mu in the CD, and quickly sent the CD to Mu Luochen. Mu Luochen played the CD. "Brother, help Sisi!" "Ah Chen, don''t come here..." As soon as the video opens, the figures of Xi Xi and Mrs. Mu appear, and both of them are tied tightly. After they say a word, Su liangnuan walks slowly to the camera, looks at the front of the camera and says: "Mu Luochen, didn''t you think I could come out? Cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck "Don''t you want to kill me? Now we can see who plays and who dies. " Su liangnuan took a knife from other people''s hands and went to Mrs. mu. The knife scratched her face and said, "I''ll give you an hour to arrive at Xigang Wharf at six o''clock. As long as you and ye Jianxi come, don''t let me find other people coming, don''t be late, and don''t forget to bring your beloved Ye Jianxi." "Otherwise, I''m not happy. Maybe I''ll put more knives into them. One of them is a little girl cheater, and the other is an old immortal. I don''t think they can last long..." Finally, the video disappeared. Mu Luochen looked at the time. It was already five twenty, and it usually took him an hour to get to the West Port from home. "Stand by immediately." Muluochen said in a deep voice. Zhou Wenda immediately went out to prepare the car. "I''ll go with you." When ye Jianxi saw that he was going to leave, he grabbed his arm and stood up. "You can''t go. I''ll go by myself." "Su liangnuan asked me to go. If I didn''t, you and I knew what she would do." Ye Jianxi won''t give in. Now Su liangnuan is crazy. If she doesn''t meet her requirements, she will collapse at any time. Who knows what Su liangnuan will do at that time? Ye Jianxi can''t let Xixi and the old lady take risks for himself. Mu Luochen''s eyes were deep and quiet for a moment, and said, "OK, I''ll let you pass, but what you do, you should listen to me." Ye Jianxi nodded, "I will protect me and my baby. Don''t worry." Two people go out, outside Zhou Wenda has prepared the car. The car leaves Mu''s home and rushes to Xigang wharf. On the way, mu Luochen calls Rong Ziche and Mu Laozi, and asks them to control around. Once they have a chance, Su liangnuan is killed immediately. Ye Jianxi clenched her palm tightly, but she felt that she was tense all over. She knew in her heart that today, either Su Liang died or they died. At this point, no one can be merciful. * Xigang wharf was a wharf that rose in the former dynasty. It has always been the most economically developed place. Later, after the reform and opening up, Donggang wharf was developed, and this side gradually declined. In the evening, the west harbor wharf was red with clouds. When ye Jianxi and mu Luochen get out of the car, Zhou Wenda subconsciously follows them, but before he gets out of the car, they are stopped by mu Luochen. "I''ll go with Jianxi. You stay outside." Mu Luochen said, holding Ye Jianxi''s hand. At the West Port Wharf, there are several sporadic freighters. After two people appeared, one of them slowly put down the spiral ladder. "Come up!" The man standing in the bow of the boat gave the order without any courtesy. Mu Luochen stretched his face and walked step by step with Ye Jianxi. After they got on the boat, the spiral ladder was slowly pulled up, and the boat slowly left the coast. The people in the bow before took them inside. The freighter has been for some years, but it''s big enough to hold up to the size of a football field. After walking around for a few minutes, the leader stops and squeaks. The door of the cargo hold opens and Su liangnuan walks out slowly. She holds Xi Xi in her arms. Xi Xi''s hands are tied together and her mouth is sealed. Su liangnuan points a hand at Xi Xi''s head with a gun, I didn''t expect that you really came. Originally, I thought that if you didn''t come, I would blow out the head of this little guy. Now it seems that this little guy is very lucky. " Su liangnuan said, the gun carelessly slid across Xixi''s face, with a strange smile on the corner of his mouth, "however, even if you come, I also want something from her body to give you a meeting gift. Otherwise, how can you stand up to your care?" Su Liang''s warm voice fell, and his hand lifted Xi Xi. Xixi''s hand was tied. When she pulled it, Xixi''s hand drooped in a twisted shape. Her small face wrinkled in an instant. The sound of sobbing came out of her mouth. It was obviously painful to the extreme. "Su Liang Nuan!" Ye Jianxi''s heart is pulled together and wants to rush forward to save Xi Xi, but he is caught by mu Luochen before he passes. Ye Jianxi cried desperately, "if you have anything, just come to me. Don''t torture a child!" Su liangnuan sneered, "do you think you can escape? Ye Jianxi, it''s all thanks to you that I can be where I am today! " As she spoke, she threw Xi Xi on the floor, "kneel down immediately, palm your face, say you are a bitch, you are sorry for me, I will let this child go, otherwise I will kill her and throw her into the sea to feed the fish!" Ye Jianxi looked at Xixi like a broken doll, was thrown on the ground, tears suddenly gushed out, plop on his knees, raised his hand and slapped himself hard, "I''m a bitch, I should die! I am sorry! Su liangnuan, is that enough? " Chapter 302 "Enough? Of course, it''s not enough. I suffer dozens of times more than you, "Su Liang said with a warm smile. Yu Guangli caught a glimpse of Mu Luochen''s cold face, which can condense into a layer of ice. He said with a smile," Ye Jianxi, do you know why ah Chen likes you? Because your eyes look like a person. That person is Su Jinnian, the damned woman, who is his heart''s love. I watched him love that woman for four years, and he spoiled you for nearly a year. " "Now that I don''t love him, you have to bear the pain. Ye Jianxi, you are a poor man. I''ll wait to see you..." "Su Liang Nuan!" Muluochen gave a low roar. "Is that angry? What''s more wonderful is still behind. Mu Luochen, I warn you not to act rashly. Your grandmother is still in my hands. If you want that old immortal to live a little longer, you''d better stay honest for me, or I''ll blow her to pieces. " Su Liang warm finish saying, turn to the person nearby to say: "give this wench to her." The man picked up Xi Xi and went to Ye Jianxi. Ye Jianxi stood up and snatched Xi Xi. His tears were like the flood that broke the dike. "Sisi, don''t be afraid. My sister is here." Ye Jianxi takes off the tape from Xi Xi''s mouth and unties the rope in her hand. Her eyes are red and the corners of her eyes are about to crack. "Sister, it''s hard. Sissy is hard." "Sisi, my sister will take you away." Ye Jianxi turns around and wants to go. But the vast sea, where can go, ye Jianxi bite the lower lip, the corner of the lip bleeding quickly. Looking at her painful appearance, Su liangnuan said with a smile, "Oh, to me, I forgot to remind you. Before you came, I injected some things into the little girl. The doctor said that the drug effect would attack in about 30 minutes. Calculate the time. Now it''s almost time to attack. I came according to the dose of an adult. I don''t know if she is so small and can bear it." "Su liangnuan, are you human! Do you still have a conscience? " Ye Jianxi hears the words, the collapse of the roar, she wants to kill Su liangnuan, want to kill her! Let her die! How could she be so cruel to a three-year-old! "I''m not a person. You don''t need to judge me. Ye Jianxi, you should be glad that the person I wanted to arrest was you. If it wasn''t for the immortal Mu family, who suddenly transferred to the guard, do you think you can stand here now?" Su Liang warms her mouth and hooks it up. Ye Jianxi wails and sits on the ground with Xixi in her arms. Mu Luochen held his hands tightly together, his bones cluttered, and every inch of his muscles were shouting and angry. He bent down and hugged Jianxi, and every word he said jumped out of his teeth. "Jianxi, don''t cry, what she wants is your emotional excitement, don''t be fooled by her." "Jianxi, listen to me." He whispered one by one, but ye Jianxi couldn''t hear a word because Xixi''s face was getting worse and her voice was getting smaller and smaller. The feeling of watching life pass by, but unable to save her, was more painful than killing her directly. "Luochen, Xixi..." Ye Jianxi hugs Xi Xi and looks at mu Luochen in despair. Mu Luochen bowed his head and saw that Xi Xi''s situation was not right. He reached out and wanted to blow Xi Xi out of her arms. Su liangnuan spoke again at this time. "Mu Luochen, do you still want to watch me torture her? If I don''t want to, I''ll cut my finger and let her go. How about that? " Su liangnuan reached out and threw a knife at mu Luochen. "I only give you one minute to think about it. After one minute, I don''t guarantee that I won''t change my mind." Su Liang warm words finish, hands in front of the chest, full of expectations looking at mu Luochen. In prison, she thought about this scene for a long time. Every minute, every second, she thought about how to torture Ye Jianxi and mu Luochen in order to solve her hatred. And now, watching them collapse, despair, anger, she felt very happy. "Ten, nine, eight..." Su liangnuan is not in a hurry to count. Mu Luochen picked up the knife, aimed at his left thumb and cut it hard. The moment his finger fell on the floor, mu Luochen''s face turned white, but he didn''t make a sound. He looked at Su liangnuan coldly. Su liangnuan was stunned for a moment, but soon she clenched her hand and said with a smile, "Ye Jianxi, you are a waste! See what you can do for Luochen. He can cut your finger. What can you do for him! " Ye Jianxi looked up at mu Luochen''s bleeding hands and her lips trembled. She picked up the finger that fell on the ground. Her chest hurt like it was about to burst. Every cell in her body was crying pain, pain, pain Even more painful than death, pain to the extreme, with more words can not describe. Ye Jianxi held the finger tightly, so painful that he couldn''t even make a sound. Su liangnuan looked at her contemptuously and said, "muluochen, since you have done this, I will fulfill my promise. Now follow me to save your grandmother." After a pause, she laughed, as if remembering something funny, and said, "Oh, by the way, I forgot to tell you that your grandmother is bound with two kilograms of explosives. When the time comes, or I press the remote control, not only will she be blown to pieces, but the whole ship will vanish in an instant. At that time, ye Jianxi will be buried with her.", She turned around and walked into the cabin without looking at mu Luochen, because she knew mu Luochen would follow her. Seeing her figure disappear, mu Luochen squatted down, held Ye Jianxi tightly with one hand, and whispered to her ear, "Jianxi, go to the bow of the boat. Ziche, they will ambush around the boat. As soon as I go in, you will let them board the boat and send you back. Xixi will be OK. Don''t cry, OK?" Ye Jianxi raised his head and looked at him in a daze. In his dim eyes, mu Luochen''s face became shattered. Mu Luochen lowered his head, forehead gently against her forehead, and then gently dropped a kiss, "good, obedient."¡° Luo Chen... "Ye Jianxi shivered his lips and wanted to speak, but the next second Mu Luo Chen resolutely stood up and walked towards the cabin. After he went in, the cabin slammed. Ye Jianxi was sitting alone at the cabin door. The cold wind came out, and the chill penetrated his body. For a few seconds, it was like a century. Ye Jianxi got up from the ground and wanted to run to the bow of the boat, but there was a sharp pain in her abdomen. Her leg was soft and she almost fell to the ground. Barely holding her body steady, ye Jianxi felt a warm liquid flowing out of her thigh. She had been pregnant for so long, and she had read a lot about pregnant women, so she quickly understood what it meant - amniotic fluid broke ahead of time¡° Sister... "Xixi murmured in a low voice. Her face was blue and purple, and her dead spirit lingered on her face¡° Sisi, good, sister, I''ll take you back Ye Jianxi took a deep breath, bit his teeth and went on to the bow of the boat. The pain in his lower abdomen became more and more obvious. Every step was like a needle. Ye Jianxi''s tears rustle down, "baby, you have to hold on, for you, for your father and mother, you have to hold on." One step, two steps, walking... Ye Jianxi didn''t know how long he had been walking. He only felt that he had gone through a few vicissitudes in just a few minutes. When she finally got to the bow of the boat, she was black in front of her eyes. She grasped the side of the boat and looked outside. "Help, Rong Ziche, help..." she cried out. The pain came like a tide and almost drowned her. Under the freighter, Rong Ziche heard the cry for help from above and quickly let people climb up. Rescue workers quickly climbed up along the rope, rongziche rushed to the top, saw Ye Jianxi fell on the ground, quickly came forward, "sister-in-law, where''s Luochen?" Ye Jianxi grabs Rong Ziche''s clothes and murmurs unconsciously: "save Xi Xi, save my baby..." when Rong Ziche hears her talking, he notices that Xi Xi is in her arms. Xi Xi''s face has turned blue gray. What''s worse, ye Jianxi''s body is dripping with liquid. Looking at her uncomfortable appearance, Rong Ziche''s heart sinks, "You take people to the nearby hospital as soon as possible, and the others will follow me." After giving orders, rongziche immediately takes people to search on the freighter* Su liangnuan went to the cabin, stopped, looked at mu Luochen with a smile, and said: "I know that you are full of your people outside. I also know that you are here to kill me, but you can''t win. Luochen, the whole ship here is full of explosives. As soon as I have an accident, the explosives will be detonated immediately."¡° Ah Chen, don''t you want to save your grandmother? Yes, I''ll give you this opportunity, "Su liangnuan poured two glasses of wine, then put a piece of medicine into it," drink this glass of wine, make love with me, and I''ll let your old lady go, OK? You''ve known me for ten years, and I''ve seduced you so many times that you refuse to be intimate with me. Before I die, let me taste your taste. I''m willing to die. " Su liangnuan took the cup of wine with medicine and brought it to Mu Luochen, looking at him crazily¡° You can save your old lady just once. It''s a good deal. Ah Chen, look how much I love you. Even if you hurt me deeply, I can forget it. No one can love you as much as I do. " Su liangnuan said and handed the wine to him. Tqr1 mu Luochen looks at her without any temperature, takes the wine cup, and then drinks it. Su liangnuan smiles and wants to wait for his medicine to attack. But at the moment when she turns around, mu Luochen suddenly lowers her head and kisses her lips. Su Liang warm Leng for a while, but soon felt that he compromised in order to save the old lady, proud closed his eyes, ready to enjoy. But the next second, mu Luochen''s eyes suddenly changed. He tore her tongue and pushed the wine he had just drunk back to her mouth. Chapter 303 Su liangnuan reacts and raises her hand to push mu Luochen away, but mu Luochen holds the back of her head like a mountain, unable to shake half a point. Until the last drop of wine came into her mouth, muluochen pushed him away. Su liangnuan''s body hit the table heavily, and the wine bottle broke. She looked at mu Luochen with hatred. "Mu Luochen, don''t you want to save your grandmother? Be careful of me... " "This is what you''re looking for?" Mu Luochen spits out a mouthful of saliva and spits out all the breath that belongs to her in his mouth, while he holds a small remote control in his palm. As soon as Su liangnuan''s face changed, he stood up and wanted to take it away, but before he got up, he was kicked back by mu Luochen. The whole person overturned, Su liangnuan lying on the ground, mu Luochen strode forward, one foot on her back, forced to press down, "Su liangnuan, I want to give you a way to live, is you have to go to the road of death, today is your death." After saying that, mu Luochen gave her a fist, Su liangnuan''s head hit the floor heavily again, "this fist is for Xi Xi to give you!" Without waiting for Su liangnuan to calm down, mu Luochen smashed another fist down. "This fist was given to you for Jinnian and Mumu. You failed to live up to their trust in you." Mu Luochen tensed his face and gave her the third fist with all his strength. "The last punch is for Jianxi!" Su liangnuan''s eyes turned black. Her last fist fell down, and her mouth bleeding instantly. She was lying on the cold floor, coughing and dizzy for a long time. She looked up at mu Luochen and looked at herself with disgust. She giggled, "Mu Luochen, do you think killing me can stop all this? Mu Luochen, those people can''t see me. They will start the timer. When the time comes, they will blow you all to pieces. " "Don''t worry, I won''t kill you, at least until you get the punishment you deserve." Mu Luochen grabbed her hair, pulled her up, then pulled off her tie, tied her hand, then took out her gun, put it on her body, and dragged her inside. Su liangnuan''s head aches so much that she can''t move. But she''s not afraid at all. As long as she can let mu Luochen accompany her before she dies, what''s so terrible? One room after another was opened, and there was no sign of Mrs. mu, or even other people. The blood on mu Luochen''s hands flowed more and more, and his doubts and anxieties gradually gathered together. "Where are you locked up?" Mu Luochen grabbed her collar and roared. "Can''t you find it? Mu Luochen, aren''t you confident that you can find it? " Su Liang warm mouth, full of bloody taste. Mu Luochen stares at her. His anger breaks out. His body is stiff for a long time. He raises his hand to smash it down. But at this moment, a loud noise suddenly rings, and then the ship shakes violently. Mu Luochen''s body faltered with him. Su liangnuan didn''t have any support, so she directly sat down on the ground, "muluochen, you are destined to go to hell with me. When I was born, I couldn''t be with you. When I died, I would pull you together. The bomb exploded every five minutes. The bomb just exploded at the cargo hatch, and the next bomb would blow up the freighter one by one. I''d like to see how you can save people from here, And get out. " As early as the moment they boarded the ship, the man who gave her started to retreat. The time bomb she installed and the remote control mu Luochen got were useless, because the bomb would eventually explode at a certain time. She originally intended to cheat him to love with herself, and then in love, to die. But mu Luochen didn''t But it doesn''t matter, the final result, as long as mu Luochen can die with her. Mu Luochen heard what she said, realized that it was wrong, and turned to the other side. Su liangnuan saw that he left without looking back and yelled, "muluochen, you can''t escape! This ship is our grave! Ha ha... " After that, the laughter became smaller and smaller. Mu Luochen continued to walk inside and kept opening the cargo hold. In such a large freighter, there were nearly 100 cargo rooms. It was not easy to find one person. When the explosion sounded again, the ship began to tilt slightly. Mu Luochen stepped on the water and searched persistently. When he got to the last cargo hold, mu Luochen opened the door and looked into the room. At that moment, there was a gunshot and a bullet wiped his face. Mu Luochen kicked the door open and pointed the gun at the people in the room. Yan Su''s fingers trembled and pointed at mu Luochen with a gun. "What about Ann and sister Ann? What have you done to her? " Behind her, Mrs. Mu was tied to a chair while Liang Mu hid. "She''s outside." Mu Luochen said coldly, "Yan Su, if you put down your gun now, I can spare you and your family. If you insist on making mistakes again and again, you will be buried with not only yourself, but also your family. Yan Su, Su liangnuan has installed a lot of explosives on the ship. She plans to blow you up with Mumu. Do you still want to destroy yourself for such a person? " Yan Su''s hand trembled even more. "You''re lying to me. You won''t let them go, and sister an won''t be so cruel. You must have done it. You want to blow up the ship." Yan Su stared at mu Luochen and said excitedly, "as long as I kill you, everything will be fine." As she said that she was going to pull the trigger, mu Luochen held the gun tightly. When she was really ready to find a way to solve Yan Su''s problem, the boat vibrated violently again. Yan Su didn''t stand firm. He stumbled and fell to the ground. The bullet missed the wall, and more water poured into the room. Mu Luochen held his hand against the wall to stabilize his body. He took the gun to Yan Su and shot him accurately. Yan Su snorted and fell into the water. Liang Mu saw Yan Su fall down and cried out, "aunt Yan, what''s the matter with you?" Mu Luochen came forward and untied the rope on the old lady. Mrs. Mu stood up, ripped the tape from her mouth and said, "ah Chen, Su liangnuan injected Sisi with an overdose of dezocine and cocaine." Dezocine is used for medical pain relief, while cocaine is a drug. The mixture of dezocine and cocaine can cause excessive excitement of the heart. Adult athletes can even die if they use it, let alone children¡° Grandma, I see. Let''s go out. " Mu Luochen picked up the old lady and was about to leave. A slight sound sounded in the room. The sound was very slight, but mu Luochen could hear it clearly. He pressed the old lady, "grandma, wait a minute." Looking back, Mrs. Mu saw a thread connected behind her. At the other end of the thread, a time seven was connected. She thought of the bomb in her mind, and her face turned white. "Ah Chen, take the wood first, and it''s too late if you don''t go."¡° Grandma, before I came here, I promised my grandfather that I would take you back. " Mu Luochen held down the old lady, squatted down, looked at the black and white line, looked at it for two seconds, without any hesitation, grabbed the black line and pulled it down. Mrs. Mu''s heart almost stopped beating and the counter stopped dripping. Mu Luochen looks grim, carrying the old lady to go out, reaching out to pull Liang mu, the original stop timer suddenly crazy call up, and with the call, the number keeps decreasing. Mu Luochen pauses at his feet, embraces Liang Mu and runs out desperately¡° Aunt Yan Liang Mumu cried and cried. Before he had time to struggle, he was taken out of the room. At the moment when they left the room, the room behind exploded, and a wave of air rushed out of the room. The ship was blown away, and the incoming waves rushed three people into the sea. When he was caught in the current and fell into darkness, mu Luochen suddenly thought of Ye Jianxi, and he promised her to go back... * on the freighter, Rong Ziche watched the ship sinking a little, and his heart sank with it. With uniformed SWAT rushed by and said, "Rong Shao, the main bombs on the ship have been removed, but..." but what! You''re still messing around with me! " Rong Ziche roars¡° Just now, there was another partial explosion on the hull. The southeast side of the cabin was blown open, and the sea water flowed in. According to the preliminary judgment, all the people on board at that time should have been on it. Our people have gone to the vicinity for rescue and will search as soon as possible. "¡° Send more people, we must find them today! " Rong Ziche''s irritability and blood in his eyes are unbearable. He orders him to turn around and walk into the creation cabin. He pulls out Su liangnuan, whom he found just now. "Su liangnuan, you bitch, if something happens to Luochen, I will make sure you die without a place to bury yourself!" Su Liang''s clothes have been torn by herself, but her body is still hot. She wants to find something to fill it. She feels Rong Ziche beside her. She grabs his trouser legs and touches his body. Rong Zi Che looks at her this appearance, raised a foot to kick a foot mercilessly. Tqr1 Su liangnuan felt pain in her body, and her brain pulled back a trace of clarity. She raised her eyes and looked at Rong Ziche, with a blushing smile. "Mu Luochen will surely die. He is waiting for me in hell. Rong Ziche, you kill me directly, and I''ll accompany him..." before she finished her words, there were two shots, and Su liangnuan''s legs twitched, Then blood came down her leg¡° Kill you, how can I sacrifice to kill you? I will keep your life and torture you well. " Rong Ziche held the gun in his hand, pulled out a cruel radian from the corner of his mouth, and told the people around him in a cold voice, "let Chen Yifeng announce to the outside world that she has died in the explosion. In addition, he abandoned all her hands and feet, and gave them to Chen Laosi, so that she can receive guests day and night and never die!" Chen Laosi is the biggest manager of the famous red and white District in a city. Some rich people or politicians love SM most. He has abused people several times and has been suppressed by Chen Laosi. Chapter 304 Rong Ziche was disgusted with this before, but this time he wanted to scrape the meat off Su Liang''s body and feed it to the dog. He felt dirty when he did it himself. To Chen Laosi there, there are many ways to torture her life! He wants to watch Su liangnuan a little bit tortured to death, so as to offset her crimes! * It''s getting dark and the sea is full of lights. Let Zi Che''s heart sink a little bit. And just then, someone yelled in the dark, "found it! Rong Shao, found it Rong Ziche felt a burst of joy in his heart. He quickly let people sail over and rushed to him. However, he saw that there were only Mrs. Mu and Liang Mumu. There was no voice of Mu Luochen at all. The joy in his heart disappeared in an instant, "where are the people of Luochen?" "I haven''t found it yet. The old lady and the young master found it on a piece of driftwood." "Hurry to the hospital." Rong Ziche''s face was gloomy again. Looking at the dark night, his heart sank a little bit. The later you find out, the less likely you are to survive. Luochen, where are you? Don''t you want to see Jianxi and your baby? If you want to, come out and let us find you * The moment doctors and nurses push Ye Jianxi out of the car, Wen Ruyi and Pei Na rush up immediately. They see ye Jianxi''s face is pale without any blood color, and her whole body is wet with sweat. She keeps wriggling on the bicycle. If the nurses and doctors don''t catch her, she may fall to the ground. Pei Na tears down, "Jianxi, how can it be like this, how can it be like this..." tqr1 "Don''t make any noise, Jianxi. She''s already in pain!" Wen Ruyi grabs Peina''s hand and tells her not to disturb Jianxi. Pei Na covers her mouth and tears drop down. Why does this happen to a good person in the twinkling of an eye Peina didn''t understand, but she looked at Jianxi and almost thought she was going to die. Wen Ruyi sinks down and doesn''t let himself follow the doctor and nurse, comforting Ye Jianxi in a low voice. "Jianxi, hold on, baby will be born safely. Think of Luo Chen, he''s waiting for the baby. You''ve been waiting for more than eight months together." I don''t know if her comfort has played a role. Ye Jianxi opens her eyes and looks at her, tears falling down the corner of her eyes. Every moment, Wen Ruyi''s head was tight, and the cold sweat kept falling on her forehead, but her voice was still steady and gentle. "Jianxi, you love this baby, right? He''s coming soon..." Ye Jianxi raised her hand and touched her gently. Wen Ruyi bent her head and wanted to hold her hand. But before holding it, she suddenly noticed that ye Jianxi''s right hand seemed to hold something. She wanted to open it and have a look. But ye Jianxi held it very tightly, as if to put it into her own flesh and blood. Just in front of the delivery room, the doctor and the nurse separate Wen Ruyi and Peina. Wen Ruyi grabs one of the doctors'' arms and says, "there''s something in Jianxi''s hand." The doctor Leng for a while, ran to check, this just saw Ye Jianxi hand hold a broken finger, quickly break off, the broken finger sent to ice. When the door of the delivery room was closed, the intermittent sound of pain came out, and there was a scream in the back. Peina heard the voice coming from inside, her heart was pulled together. She never thought that it would be such a painful process for a woman to give birth to a child, and she would go through a cycle of life and death again. Bit by bit, the delivery room continued to scream for two hours, but there was still no movement. No matter how calm she was, Wen Ruyi could not sit still. She stood up and kept looking into the delivery room. Pena was on the verge of madness and kept stamping her feet. When they were in a hurry, someone came from the emergency room and asked them to sign the notice of critical illness. "The little girl we sent together is in bad condition. You sign as soon as possible so that we can continue the operation." Pei Na''s eyes widened, her eyes misted with tears, and she was flustered without any idea. Since last time when Ruyi had an accident, she had never lost her soul like today. Wen Ruyi stopped for two seconds, took the critical illness notice from the nurse and signed his name. The nurse took the notice and ran back to the emergency room immediately. In the delivery room, doctors and nurses are worried about ye Jianxi''s physical condition. Having a caesarean section will not only hurt the child, but also do harm to Ye Jianxi''s health. However, if she has a natural birth now, whether she has so much strength or not, several times her vital characteristics are in danger. It''s been two hours since I opened four fingers. If I opened ten fingers, it would take at least four to six hours. "Miss ye, take a deep breath. Don''t be nervous. Think about the father and Mr. mu." The doctor kept whispering comfort. Ye Jianxi shakes her hands and holds the sheet. She murmurs bitterly. She wants to relax, but the pain in her abdomen is so intense that it seems that there are countless fists smashing on it, which makes every cell shudder. "Luo Chen" "Come on, Miss Ye. The baby is in good condition now. She will be healthy after birth." Another wave of pain surged up. Ye Jianxi''s cold sweat kept falling down. She closed her eyes. In a trance, she heard a familiar voice coming from her ear. Then someone held her hand and touched her cheek with warm and slender fingers. "Xi Xi, take good care of our baby." The tender and tender tone makes people want to cry. Luo Chen Luo Chen Heart repeatedly recite that name, ye Jianxi''s breathing gradually from rapid to gentle, she wants to protect the baby. This is her and Luo Chen''s baby. They''ve been waiting for him for eight months together. We can''t let him have an accident. "Miss ye, you''re doing very well. Continue to take a deep breath and relax. Don''t be nervous..." Waves of pain hit again, ye Jianxi eyes are empty, but she did not cry out a pain, concentrate on listening to the doctor''s words. Ah Chen, I will keep our children. * More than one o''clock in the morning, the doctor''s voice in the delivery room with a trace of excitement, "Miss ye, has been opened to ten fingers, can give birth, hard!" The doctor''s words are close to his ears. Ye Jianxi grabs the five fingers of the sheet and tries his best to smash it. I don''t know how long the pain lasted, but suddenly I fell into darkness. The pain of my body also reached the peak. The doctor was still calling her to exert herself. Ye Jianxi wanted to exert himself, but his body was evacuated. He could not use any more of his strength. His eyes were blank, and he could no longer hear any sound. The pain was still there, but she opened her mouth, but could not say a word. In the vast expanse of white, she saw a figure gradually clear, especially the dark eyes, especially dazzling. Ye Jianxi stretched out his hand to touch him, but when he touched him with his fingertips, it was like a layer of water curtain separated by layers of ripples. Mu Luochen''s eyes fell on her. Her eyes were soft and gentle, and her hand was slowly approaching her. At the moment when the five fingers were opposite, his figure gradually became empty. Ye Jianxi looked at the disappearing figure, and the roaring voice in his throat burst out of the air. "No, ah Chen!" Don''t you want to see our baby? Ah Chen Ye Jianxi desperately clutches the sheet, his brain is about to burst, but no matter how much pain he has on his body, he can''t compare with the pain in his heart. The shadow suddenly moved, but soon disappeared. In front of the white fog gradually dissipated, into the eye-catching light, the doctor kept pressing her stomach, "Miss ye, force, the child''s head out." Ye Jianxi suddenly grasped the hand of the nurse and cooperated with the doctor. Suddenly, there was a sharp pain in his body, and then something came out from his lower body. With a loud cry, ye Jianxi suddenly fell into darkness. * A few loud thunders came from the horizon. The person standing beside Rong Ziche said, "Rong Shao, the storm is coming. If you go on looking for it, I''m afraid the search and rescue personnel will be in danger. Do you want to..." "Get out of here!" Rong Ziche is furious, grabs the man''s collar, and is about to beat him down. There is a huge thunder in the sky, and the lightning is coming. Blink of an eye wandering, heavy rain pouring down, Rong Zi Che stagnated for a while, the bottom of my heart was torn. Is Luochen really gone? God won''t help him? Rong Ziche pushed the man away, wiped the rain on his face, and didn''t let others see his red eyes. The waves are getting bigger and bigger, and the ship may be overturned at any time. Rong Ziche stands at the bow of the ship and is ready to say, "close up." "Rong Shao, found it!" A loud voice in the night sounded, Rong Ziche a fist hit on the railing, "fuck! Damn it, you didn''t say it Rong Ziche swearing, waiting for the boat to come, did not wait for the two boats docking stable, directly grabbed the railing and jumped over. A wave hit, he did not stand firm, hit a stagger, squat on the ground, but he did not feel ashamed, stood up and went on. When he saw mu Luochen lying on the board of the boat, rongziche''s eyes fell with warm liquid. He raised his hand and wiped the corners of his eyes. Looking at the thunder and lightning outside, he scolded: "this damned rain, how big it is!" After scolding, he turned around and continued to scold the people on the boat, "are they all dead? Don''t hurry back! Wait a minute. If he dies because of untimely rescue, you''ll have to be buried with him The crew was busy sailing back. On the way back, the wind and rain became more and more severe. The tide threw people up and down several times. Rong Ziche sat on the boat, reluctantly supported mu Luochen, and looked at his tragedy. He couldn''t bear to open his eyes several times. Finally, he couldn''t help laughing and swearing: "let''s show off your hero. You didn''t fall down so many times. This time, let''s plant enough. Damn it, I''m ready to collect your body. " Scolding, Rong Ziche gradually lost his voice, unable to speak Chapter 305 "The left lobe is punctured and there is a lot of water in the lung, which needs immediate operation." After the doctor''s examination, his face was dignified. Rong Ziche clenched his fist, "immediately rushed to the hospital, the guard opened the way." It''s dark and rainy outside the car window. Rong Ziche feels that every bone of his body is full of anger. He regrets it. He should have scraped Su''s cool and warm meat off with his own hands to relieve his hatred. The car was driving fast on the rainstorm road. Ten minutes later, it arrived at the hospital. As soon as he got out of the car, mu Luochen was pushed into the emergency room. The dazzling red light is on, and Rong Ziche is standing in the corridor of the hospital. His figure solidifies into a statue. When the mobile phone rings, Rong Ziche suddenly moves. He reaches for his pocket and touches it for a long time. After being reminded by the people nearby, he finds the mobile phone in his pocket. When the phone is connected, the voice from the other end comes, "Ziche, where are you now?" "At Union Medical College." Rong Ziche replied. "Did ah Chen find it? How''s it going? " Shen Qinghua asked again. "Just found it, the left lung was punctured, and the body was severely injured in many places." Rong Ziche''s voice was long, and every word was heavy. On the other end of the line, Shen Qinghua lost his voice. After a long time, he said, "my sister-in-law has given birth. Now the old lady is in a bad situation. All the people from the Mu family have come here. I''m afraid that when the old lady has something wrong, they will take it out on her sister-in-law and children." "Take good care of your sister-in-law. When ah Chen''s situation is stable, I''ll go to see you right away." Rong Ziche wiped his face and said. "Well, good..." Shen Qinghua pause, before hanging up the phone, said: "Ziche, you have to guarantee, guarantee Luochen well." Three of them are good friends. How can one of them disappear? Shen Qinghua listened to the mechanical beep from the phone, turned the corner and strode out. In the corridor, Zhang Ziqin gathered at the door of the ward, with a faint expression on his face. He didn''t welcome the joy of the newborn, but who can be happy at this time? The doctor said that if the old lady couldn''t wake up in a week, she might fall into a coma forever and become a vegetable. Now she learns that ah Chen has been rescued, but her life and death are unknown. "Tsinghua, what''s the news from Ziche?" As soon as Zhang Ziqin saw Shen Qinghua, he stood up and asked nervously. "He said that ah Chen has been rescued, but now the situation is a little uncertain and is undergoing surgery." Shen Qinghua didn''t give details. But Rao was like this, Zhang Ziqin still shed tears, "what are these things? What evil did our Mu family do in the end, to this point!" Shen Qinghua wants to persuade Zhang Ziqin, but mu Wanru goes to Zhang Ziqin first, and gently persuades her: "Mom, no wonder our family, who can think that Su liangnuan is a poisonous woman. We should have removed her long ago, knowing her cruel heart." Lu Shaoan, who was on one side, echoed, "yes, Ma, now all the returnees are back. No matter what the situation is, I''m very lucky." Zhang Ziqin wiped his tears, nodded and said to Shen Qinghua, "Qinghua, thank you and Ziche. Without you, I don''t know what to do." Shen Qinghua didn''t know what to say. Looking at a family of three in front of him, he said, "Auntie, I''ll go in and have a look at my sister-in-law." tqR1 Finish saying, pass three people to walk toward ward inside. "Mom, do you want to go in and see your sister-in-law?" Mu Wanru said this and looked at Lu Shaoan with special meaning. Lu Shaoan''s face was light, without any expression. Zhang Ziqin nodded and sighed: "go and see. After all, she gave birth to a child for our Mu family." She doesn''t want to see ye Jianxi, because every time ah Chen has an accident, it has something to do with her. Although Su liangnuan did it this time, who can say that it has nothing to do with Ye Jianxi''s bad luck? Zhang Ziqin was dissatisfied and didn''t show it. She couldn''t make Luochen''s backyard on fire at this time. Mu Wanru nodded and went in with Zhang Ziqin. In the ward, ye Jianxi''s face was pale without any blood color. The child was born, which consumed her physical strength greatly. In addition, her physical condition was not good. The doctor said that she would wake up in three days at the earliest. Wen Ruyi and Pei Na are sitting by the hospital bed, watching from left to right. Seeing the people of Mu''s family come in, especially mu Wanru, Wen Ruyi''s heart is on guard instinctively. This woman is not less upset about Jianxi. It must be the weasel''s New Year greeting at this time. She has no good intentions! Mu Wanru didn''t notice Wen Ruyi''s eyes. From the moment she entered the door, her eyes fell on Ye Jianxi''s face. Her eyes became more and more heavy. Why didn''t she die? After so much trouble, she can come back safely "Auntie, sit down." Pei Na stands up and asks Zhang Ziqin to sit down. Zhang Ziqin said thank you and asked Pei Na about ye Jianxi. Pei Na thought of the production process of Ye Jianxi just now, her eyes were red, and she almost shed tears again. Zhang Ziqin thought that ye Jianxi''s condition was not good when he saw her like this. He quickly asked, "didn''t the doctor say that the situation is OK? What''s going on? " Wen Ruyi holds Peina and introduces the situation briefly. Zhang Ziqin knew that it was a false alarm. He was just about to relax. Mu Wanru suddenly landed in Shaoan and said, "Mom, I''m not feeling well. I''m going out for a breath." Zhang Ziqin raised his eyes and looked at them. Seeing that his daughter''s face was not good, he nodded and said, "go ahead. It''s not good for pregnant women to stand for a long time." "Well." Mu Wanru nodded and pulled Shaoan out with a gloomy face. Go to the door, to a quiet place, mu Wanru threw away Lu Shaoan''s hand, tears quickly filled his eyes, "Lu Shaoan, are you still thinking about her?" Pei Na cried just now. He was wrong. It''s not an old love. What is it? "I don''t, Wanru. I just want to live with you now..." Lu Shaoan reached for her shoulder to calm her down. Mu Wanru raised her hand and opened his hand with a slap, "you''re cheating me again! Every time you accompany me, you think about that cheap woman! Lu Shaoan, what on earth can''t I compare with her! " She kept saying that Lu Shaoan frowned, but still tried to suppress his impatience and said, "Wanru, I really don''t have it. Please calm down." Mu Wanru tears brush down, face more and more excited, "calm down? How can I calm down? My first child was because you didn''t have a relationship with that bitch! But now she has a son! Seeing her, I think of my child. Every time I close my eyes, I hear the baby cry. He says, "Mom, I''m so cold. Why don''t you and dad want me..." "Enough!" Lu Shaoan interrupts her, "Wanru, if you make trouble out of no reason, OK, let''s divorce! Don''t you just think I''m sorry for you? Let''s break up Lu Shaoan said, turning to leave. Mu Wanru saw that he was going to leave. She was flustered. She came forward and grabbed his hand and asked, "where are you going?" "Do you care where I go? Don''t you like me? I am far away from you, just as you wish! " Lu Shaoan''s face was cold and hard. Mu Wanru''s attitude suddenly softened, "no, no, Shaoan, I like you. Don''t leave me, OK? And our baby, he also wants to be with you, Shao''an. I beg you to stay, OK Lu Shao''an''s forehead is full of blue tendons, and her patience is on the verge of limit. Since the last abortion, mu Wanru is like a psychopath. A little thing can stimulate her to lose her temper. Every time he wants to leave her, she will try every means to compromise and beg him to stay He didn''t want to live a day like this. But if he doesn''t live with her, how can he finish his plan. Lu Shaoan''s hands were tightly clenched together, and the veins on the back of his hands burst. He endured and endured again and again, and said, "for the last time, Wan Ru, if you dare to do this again, I will never pay attention to you again." "Well, well, whatever you say, as long as you don''t leave me." Mu Wanru wiped away her tears and said with a smile. Lu Shaoan don''t open his eyes, no longer go to see her, "I go out for a walk, you go to the ward to see their mother." "I don''t want to see her!" Mu Wanru refuses loudly. She doesn''t want to see ye Jianxi. Lu Shaoan''s face sank. Mu Wanru saw his face changed, and whispered, "I''m a little stuffy, want to walk in the hospital." Lu Shaoan choked for several seconds and said, "then you walk in the hospital. I''ll go out for a while." Mu Wanru took his hand and asked carefully, "where are you going?" "I''ll have a cigarette." Lu Shaoan finished, did not want to say a word with her, turned and strode to the other end of the corridor. Mu Wanru stood in the same place, watching his back gradually go away, his face carefully gradually disappeared, replaced by the evil, really think she can''t see, Lu Shaoan''s impatience? Lu Shaoan, you still like that woman, even if I have a second child for you. Mu Wanru thought of seeing the scene of Ye Jianxi just now. Her heart was full of Qi and blood, and she walked along the corridor of the hospital. After wandering around in the hospital for a long time, mu Wanru did not know when she stopped in front of the constant temperature room. Through the clear glass, she looked at the little babies in the incubator and suddenly stopped. Ye Jianxi''s children were here, right? Mu Wanru stepped forward and put her face on the glass. She watched one by one. Which one was Ye Jianxi''s child. The nurse was going to feed the baby milk powder. When she saw her standing outside, she asked with a friendly smile, "are you six months old?" Mu Wanru turned to see the nurse, and a pure smile came out from the corner of her mouth. "Yes, I''m going to have a baby. My sister-in-law has just given birth to a son. I want to come and see him. I don''t know what he looks like." "What''s your sister-in-law''s name?" The nurse opened the thermostat. Mu Wanru keeps up without any trace, "Ye Jianxi." Chapter 306 The nurse pushed the milk powder truck inside and stopped in front of an incubator. She pointed to her left front. Mu Wanru almost fell down. Fortunately, she grasped the door frame in time. Zhang Ziqin was startled. Regardless of himself, he grabbed Wan Ru''s hand and asked, "what''s up? Wan Ru, did you fall? Is the child OK "I''m fine." Mu Wanru didn''t pay attention to the collision and asked, "Mom, what''s the matter? Are you in such a hurry? " "There''s news from Xiehe that your brother''s condition is not good. I''ll go and have a look." Zhang Ziqin''s words just finished, his body a soft, almost fell to sit on the ground, Mu Wan such as a pregnant woman, where can help her, lift eyes to see Lu Shaoan not far away, is walking back, voice said: "Shaoan, you quickly help mother." Lu Shaoan quickened his pace, stepped forward, held Zhang Ziqin and asked, "what''s the matter?" Mu Wanru eyes red, "my brother''s condition is not good, to go to the hospital to see, you quickly take your mother to, I wait to chase you." Lu Shaoan smell speech, eye ground flash a different color, but quickly cover up, nodded and said: "good, you pay attention to your safety." Mu Wanru said, "OK, you go quickly, don''t delay." Lu Shaoan immediately helped Zhang Ziqin out. * From Guangming hospital, the car is ready outside. Lu Shaoan and Zhang Ziqin get on the car, and the car immediately goes to Xiehe. More than half an hour later, the car arrived at the Union Medical College Hospital. Zhang Ziqin stumbled to the direction of the emergency room, went to the emergency room, saw Rong Ziche, grabbed his hand, "Ziche, what''s the matter? Ah Chen, he... " "Auntie, I just signed the notice of critical illness." Rong Ziche said in a deep voice. Zhang Ziqin heard the speech, in front of a whirl, the body''s strength was clean, almost fell to the ground. "Ah Chen..." Zhang Ziqin uttered a sad cry in his mouth. Rong Ziche''s nose is sour and astringent. He knew that the situation was dangerous, but he didn''t expect that he would come to this step. If ah Chen died on the operating table, what would he do. After Zhang Ziqin signed the notice of critical illness, she was devastated. In the dark, she fainted. The doctor and nurse were busy again and rescued her. After Zhang Ziqin woke up, he looked at the front with empty eyes and clasped his arms tightly. Until Mu Jiangcheng came, she just like catching the backbone, crying and saying: "husband, son, he..." tqr1 In the middle of the story, Zhang Ziqin could not say a word. Mufu hugged her in his arms and said in a deep voice, "Ziqin, it''s going to be OK. Luochen has always been blessed and has a big life, and he will survive this time." Zhang Ziqin nodded and wept. The color of the sky gradually turned white. The doctor''s white clothes in the corridor were dazzling like snow. After a long time, everyone''s eyes were full of blood. Finally, the door of the emergency room opened with a bang, and mu Luochen was pushed out of the emergency room. The chief surgeon was too tired to say anything. "Ah Chen --!" Zhang Ziqin gave a sad cry and rushed to the front. Mu Jiangcheng pressed her shoulder and asked the doctor, "how''s the situation?" "He has been stable for a while, and will be hospitalized for observation in the next period of time. If there is no pulmonary infection, his condition will improve, but if there is an infection, his life may be in danger." The doctor said this, a word. Mu Jiangcheng''s heart sank, "thank you, Dr. Xu." "Mr. Mu is very kind." The doctor said wearily. Mu Luochen was quickly transferred to the ICU ward, because his condition was too dangerous, so he was temporarily unable to visit, and everyone was blocked out of the ICU. Mu Jiangcheng comforted Zhang Ziqin for a long time. Then he turned around and said to Rong Ziche, who was tired all day and night, "Ziche, thank you this time. You''ve been busy for a long time. Go back to have a rest first." Rong Ziche waved his hand and said, "no, uncle mu, I''m waiting for ah Chen to wake up. If he doesn''t wake up, I''m not sure to go back." "Then go to the next room and have a rest." Mu Jiangcheng patted him on the shoulder and said. Rongziche hesitated and nodded. After rongziche went to have a rest, mujiangcheng looked at Lu Shaoan and asked, "what about Wanru?" "Just now we went to Guangming hospital first. My mother heard that the situation here was not right and she was in a bad state. Wanru asked me to send my mother over. She said that she would come by herself later." Lu Shaoan explained the situation clearly. Mu Jiangcheng frowned. It''s been five or six hours. No matter how slow it is, it should have arrived. "Call her and ask where she is?" "Well, good." Lu Shaoan takes out his mobile phone and calls Mu Wan. The phone beeped for a long time before it was picked up. Lu Shaoan asked directly, "where are you? My parents are worried about you. " "I was too tired yesterday, so I went home from the hospital. I told my parents that they didn''t have to worry about me. After I had a good rest, I went to the hospital." Mu Wanru said in a warm voice, and there was no difference in her voice. "That''s good..." Lu Shaoan said half way, heard her there was a baby crying, asked: "how can there be children at home?" Mu Wanru pauses and says, "it''s the crying of children on TV. I''m watching the mother and baby channel." Lu Shaoan also didn''t care much, "well, I''ll hang up first."¡° Well Mu Wanru answered softly. Hang up the phone, Lu Shaoan with mujiangcheng report, mujiangcheng slightly nodded, said: "I know, you go to rest." Lu Shaoan said yes, then turned and left the room* And here, mu Wanru hung up the phone and looked at the crying child in her arms. Her brows were tightly twisted together. "Tianma, what''s the matter with the child? I''m tired of crying all the time! " Tian Ma saw her rough slapping the child, eyebrows jump, "when I was a child, miss, you feed him milk powder, see if he will be quiet." Mu Wanru picked up the bottle and put it into the child''s mouth. The child took a drink and spat it out. Then she opened her mouth wider, louder than she had just cried. Mu Wanru''s face sank, "don''t coax! I really think I''m a rich young master! " Then he left the child to Tian Ma. Tian Ma quickly picked up the child, gently patted a few times, the child cried a few times, gradually quiet down. The anger on mu Wanru''s face didn''t improve at all. Tian Ma looked at her face and asked carefully, "Miss, I don''t know what''s the use of letting me carry this child?"¡° Don''t mind what you shouldn''t Mu Wanru said in a cold voice. Tian Ma immediately kept silent and took care of Mu Wanru for so long. She had been used to Mu Wanru''s uncertain mood for a long time. In good times, she was like a little girl who didn''t grow up. In bad times, she was like a psychotic with a violent temper. But no matter when, just follow her will¡° Take him down first, and I''ll use him soon. " Mu Wanru held her arms and said quietly for a while¡° Yes Tian Ma respectfully held the child back to the bedroom. After seeing her go, mu Wanru picked up her mobile phone and dialed: "Hello, did you find the nurse I asked you to find for me? We must find it today, or Ye Jianxi will wake up tomorrow. How can I change my children? " I don''t know what the phone said. Mu Wanru said impatiently, "OK, I''ll increase the price. You must find it for me as soon as possible." After a while, mu Wanru hung up the phone, picked up an orange on the table and ate it leisurely. She couldn''t see what was playing on the TV and was only thinking about her own affairs. I saw Ye Jianxi''s children yesterday, and she came up with this method. Replace Ye Jianxi''s child and let her raise an unknown wild child, while her own child suffers outside. When the child grows up and develops feelings, she knows that it''s not her own... When she thinks of that scene, her pleasure spreads to every part of her body¡° Ye Jianxi, you killed my child. I''ll replace your son. This is your retribution. " Mu Wanru fingers holding orange petals, juice down the fingers, mouth with a smile. Chapter 307 hospital. The whole night, Peina and Wen Ruyi are exhausted to the extreme, Peina lying on the bed, head a crooked. Wen Ruyi shook his head and said, "go to the sofa and lie down for a while. I''ll just stay here." Pei Na wanted to say no, but as soon as she opened her mouth, she yawned and said with tears in her eyes, "well, I''ll sleep for an hour. Remember to wake me up later." Wen Ruyi nodded and said, "OK." Peina went to the sofa, took off her shoes and curled herself up. As soon as her head touched the sofa, she fell asleep. Wen Ruyi sits by the bed and quietly looks at Ye Jianxi. Her eyelids are a little heavy. She doesn''t know if she is going to close them. She stands up and moves her muscles to make her head clear. Time passed unconsciously. Pei Na suddenly woke up and looked at the time. It had been more than two hours. She got up from the sofa and said, "Ruyi, why didn''t you remind me?" "I didn''t call you when I saw you sleeping." "You go and lie down. I''ll watch." Pena sat by the bed. "No Wen Ruyi shook his head. Pei Na raised her eyes, looked at her red eyes, said: "you said no, you see your eyes are red, Ruyi, don''t hold on, we have to keep one day and one night." Wen Ruyi didn''t want to sleep, but his head was really heavy, so he had to go to the sofa and lay down slowly. Pei Na watched her fall asleep, slightly hooked the corners of her mouth, holding her chin in both hands, looking at Ye Jianxi. Compared with yesterday''s pale face without any blood color, her face today is much better, at least not dead. It''s really novel to think that Jianxi has a baby. Pei Na looks at it for a while and feels sleepy. She rubs her eyes and looks back at Wen Ruyi. She is still sleeping. After standing up and walking around the room, Peina slipped to the door, opened the door and walked out, trying to get some fresh air. At one end of the corridor, Peina looks out the window. It''s rainy outside. The rain hasn''t stopped since yesterday. Pei Na breathed two breaths of cold air, her brain was clear, and she turned to go back to the ward. But Yu Guangli caught a glimpse of a familiar figure, and suddenly stopped. What she saw just now was mu Wanru? Pei Na rubbed her eyes, and the figure was gone. She could not help patting her head. "It seems that I really can''t stay up late, or even fantasies will appear." Fantasy who is not good, fantasy mu Wanru. Pei Na murmured in her heart for a long time and went to the ward. With a click, the door closes and wakes up Wen Ruyi. Wen Ruyi sat up from the sofa, looked at her and said, "are you out?" "I''ll walk around the door to clear my mind." Peina went to the table, poured a cup of tea and gulped it down. Wen Ruyi raised her hand, massaged her temple and said, "remember to wake me up when you go out again next time." Pei Na spat out her tongue and said, "I just went out for a few minutes and kept looking at the door. It should be ok..." "Pei Na, it''s OK for you to kill Jianxi!" Wen Ruyi looks serious, "now the situation of Mu Luochen and old lady Mu is not clear. If anyone in the Mu family wants to harm Jianxi, it''s very simple. Just add something to her infusion, it''s enough to kill her." From the end of Jianxi''s production to now, no one in the Mu family came to visit Jianxi except Zhang Ziqin, which has already explained the problem. The Mu family doesn''t pay attention to Jianxi''s daughter-in-law, even if she has a baby. Jianxi''s status is bound up with mu Luochen. If Mu Luochen is gone, Jianxi''s status in Mu family is not as good as a servant. At this juncture, everyone is protecting himself. No one will care about Jianxi''s life or death, and those people with ulterior motives are likely to take advantage of this opportunity to try to harm her. Wen Ruyi understands this, so she stares at Ye Jianxi. Pei Na smell speech, the facial expression becomes very white, "I, I don''t know." Wen Ruyi said with a headache, "I don''t blame you, but we have to look at Jianxi before the situation becomes clear." Pei Na nodded, "well, I know, I will protect Jianxi." Wen Ruyi answered, went to the bedside and sat down without saying anything. Pei Na sat for a while, feeling a little hungry, turned to Wen Ruyi and said, "it''s late. Let me buy breakfast. What do you want to eat?" Wen Ruyi shook his head and said, "soya bean milk, steamed buns." "Good." Pena took her coat, put it on, and went out with her purse. * On the other hand, mu Wanru gave the child to the nurse, lowered her voice and said, "after this thing is done, I''ll give you five million on your account immediately. Remember, don''t let anyone find out." The nurse nodded and said, "don''t worry, I''m in charge of all the shifts during the day. No one will find out." Mu Wanru nodded, said: "you go quickly, wait for the child out, remember to give it to me." "Yes." The nurse held the baby and hurried to the nursery. Mu Wanru anxiously waited at the corner of the corridor and kept walking back and forth. Ten minutes later, the nurse came back again with a child in her hand and handed it to her. Mu Wanru looked at the child sleeping in her arms and twisted her eyebrows. "So soon, it''s good?" As like as two peas, what''s more, she looks at the two children. The babies who are born just a few days are almost the same, especially in the same clothes. "If Miss Mu doesn''t believe me, she can go and test the DNA." The nurse is 100% sure. Mu Wanru hugged the child and said, "no test, I believe you." After saying that, he hurried out with the child in his arms. The nurse watched her go, pretending nothing happened and working at her desk. Mu Wanru, holding her child, walked several corridors. Just as she was about to turn out, she saw Peina coming out from the other end of the corridor and quickly backed back. Standing in the same place, Mu Wan''s heart beats like a drum. If she wants to get out of the hospital, she must take this road. If she can walk directly, she will meet Peina. Peina will be suspicious when she sees her baby in her arms. Then everything she does is in vain. Mu Wanru''s brain turns desperately. Just at this time, the phone rings and she hangs up. Yu Guangli glances at the handcart used by the hospital to change and wash the bed sheets. She has a good idea. She quickly steps forward, puts the child in and covers it with the bed sheets. After all this, Peina just came over. Seeing mu Wanru, Pei Na was startled. "Miss mu, how can you be here?" Mu Wanru covered her face and said, "I''ve come to see my sister-in-law." "Oh..." Pei Na issued a monosyllabic word. Mu Wanru thought she found out, and her heart raised her throat. But the next second, Peina said, "Jianxi, she hasn''t woken up yet." "So..." Mu Wanru took a deep breath. Yu Guangli noticed that the sheet was moving and said, "Miss Pei, where are you going?" "I''ll get breakfast." Pena turned her head and looked out of the window. "I''ll go with you!" Mu Wanru suddenly makes a loud voice. Pei Na is startled. She turns her head and looks at her. She feels a little puzzled. "Let''s go. Let''s go. I''m hungry, too." Mu Wanru came forward, took Pei Na''s hand and went to the direction of the canteen. Pei Na is pushed forward by her. How can she feel that mu Wanru has taken the wrong medicine today? And not long after they left, the baby cart was slowly pushed away with one hand * It took more than 20 minutes to buy breakfast. Pei Na felt more and more strange about Mu Wanru. She felt like she was very impatient and kept watching the time. Finally, she couldn''t help saying, "Miss mu, if you have something urgent, you can go first." Mu Wanru looked up at Pei Na and said, "I''m sorry. I made an appointment with my mother to see my brother at 9:30. Now it''s 9:00. I was going to see my sister-in-law and then I left. I didn''t expect that..." "Well, I understand. You don''t have to explain to me, Miss mu. Let''s go." Pei Na said, the aunt of the canteen has made her breakfast, she turned to take the plate. Mu Wanru said, "well, I''ll go first, Miss Pei. Thank you for looking after my sister-in-law for me." Pei Na hears what she said, but mu Wanru has already left. Looking at her hasty voice, Peina nuzui said, "this miss Mu is really like the legend, can''t touch the temper." He muttered. Pei Na suddenly remembered that she had seen mu Wanru just now. It was more than half an hour since this time. What did she do? Was it my own illusion to see her last time? Peina can''t understand. She is killing her to think of such a complicated thing. After shaking her head, she threw away all the confused thoughts just now, and Pei Na went back and turned over. * Mu Wanru returns to the original place and finds that the cart has been pushed away. Her face turns white and she is stunned for a few seconds. She quickly turns around and goes to the washroom of the hospital to look for it. When we got to the place where the sheets were changed, all the trolleys were gathered together, and there was a person in charge standing in the room. "Where''s the cart you just pushed back?" Mu Wanru grabbed the man and asked. The staff looked up at her inexplicably and pointed to their left. Mu Wanru hurriedly came forward and opened the sheets on every bucket, but opened them one by one. She didn''t see the child''s shadow at all. "Is there another cart?" Mu Wanru came back and asked again. "That''s all." The staff said. "How could that be all? If there were only so many children... "Mu Wanru said in the middle, and suddenly stopped. The staff looked at her, stunned for a few seconds, and then reached out to push her away, "crazy, go to the doctor, don''t delay my work." Tqr1 mu Wanru is pushed by him and staggers. She bumps into the door, but she doesn''t make a sound. Is the child gone? Who took the baby away? Chapter 308 Mu Wanru was stunned for a long time before she stood still and walked out of the hospital pretending nothing happened. She wanted to see that the child was her brother. She sent her to an ordinary family to keep her. She didn''t expect that the child had been lost. In such a big hospital, she didn''t know who took it away and couldn''t find it back. Even if it was ok, anyway, her brother would have other children in the future. Moreover, if the child is lost, no one will find out that she switched the child. *tqR1 In the ward. Ye Jianxi suddenly moved, eyebrows twisted up, like sinking into a nightmare, Wen Ruyi holding her hand, whispered: "Jianxi, what''s the matter?" Ye Jianxi did not open his eyes, just a small struggle. Wen Ruyi gently patted her back and comforted her. Gradually, ye Jianxi calmed down. "Is Jianxi awake?" Peina came into the room with breakfast and asked. "No, I was hysterical just now." Peina put the tray on the table, handed the steamed buns and soy milk to her, and said, "I met mu Wanru when I went to buy rice just now. She was so busy that she didn''t feel normal." "What is she doing here?" Wen Ruyi frowned. "I said I came to see Jianxi. I told her that Jianxi didn''t come here before she woke up." Pei Na showed a funny smile at the corner of her mouth. "Didn''t you say that those people in the Mu family might harm Jianxi? I didn''t ask her to come. She looks so abnormal. Who knows if she will go crazy? " Wen Ruyi nodded, "you''re right. Next time she comes back, she can resist outside." "Well." Pei Na took a bite of the bun and said, "after breakfast, I''ll go to see Xixi and the baby. These two kids are suffering this time." Wen Ruyi answered and said: "just now Ziche called and said that the situation there has been temporarily stable. When Jianxi wakes up tomorrow, he will transfer her there." "Well, their husband and wife are so separated that they can''t run on both sides and it''s not easy to take care of them." Peina sighed. Wen Ruyi raised her hand and knocked her head gently: "I''m young, I sigh." Peina curled her lips and said, "you''re not much older than me, either." Wen Ruyi opens her mouth and wants to talk. Pei Na''s steamed stuffed bun suddenly falls on the ground. She opens her mouth wide and looks at her back. Following Pei Na''s eyes, she happens to have her eyes open. Wen Ruyi put the things on the table and said excitedly, "Jianxi, you wake up!" Ye Jianxi raised his hand, gently blocked the light, facial features are hazy, the field of vision to see the fuzzy two voices, ears to hear the sound is like this layer of water curtain. After Pei Na was shocked, she screamed, ran to the other side of the bed, hugged Ye Jianxi and said, "Jianxi, you finally wake up! Do you know that I was scared to death by you yesterday, I almost thought you... " In the middle of Pei Na''s speech, her eyes were red and her nose was sour. She was really afraid that Jianxi would die on the operating table like that. One Ruyi and one Jianxi would let her walk back and forth between hell and heaven every time. Wen Ruyi has no choice but to stare at Pei Na, always so how how how to shout, will not whisper. "How do you feel, Jianxi?" Wen Ruyi asked in a slow voice. Ye Jianxi opened his mouth and made a voice in his dry throat, "Luochen..." "He''s OK. He''s been rescued. He''s in Concord now, so he didn''t come to see you." Wen Ruyi turns to pour water for her, but as soon as his hand touches the cup, Yu Guangli notices that ye Jianxi dozes off his eyes again, pauses, bends his mouth, and then continues to pour tea. Pei Na noticed that ye Jianxi had lost her voice again and asked nervously, "what''s the matter with Jianxi?" It''s not dead, is it? "Tired, fell asleep again, she is worried about Mu Luochen, just barely wake up." Wen Ruyi takes a spoon and feeds water into Ye Jianxi''s mouth. Pei Na felt relieved and held her hands together. "Is this too romantic?" Worried about Mu Luochen, so he reluctantly woke up, learned that he was safe, and fainted. How much will it take to wake up two days in advance. "Next time, you can try it with your family, Qin Shaoming." Wen Ruyi said slowly. Peina glared, "bah! Pooh! Don''t say anything unlucky She would rather not have this kind of bloody romance, but also want to be good. Wen Ruyi didn''t say anything, and focused on feeding Ye Jianxi water. Pei Na sat for a while, propped her chin and said discontentedly: "in other words, the people of Mu family are too cruel. Mingming''s old lady''s ward is a building away from Jianxi, but they don''t come to see Jianxi until now. If Wenqing and sister-in-law Guo are not taking care of Xixi, I really doubt whether Jianxi is their Mu family''s daughter-in-law." Jianxi delivery is definitely the most desolate one among these pregnant women. After Zhang Ziqin saw the baby yesterday, he left in a hurry and never came again. The rest of the Mu family, including Jianxi''s father-in-law Mu Jiangcheng, never showed up. Looking at other pregnant women, the whole family around, Pei Na really for Jianxi feel not worth it. Wen Ruyi looks up at her and doesn''t say anything, but she sighs in the bottom of her heart. I''m afraid that it''s still the beginning. If old lady Mu is gone, not only Jianxi, but also mu Luochen will have bad luck with her. Rong Ziche said that the old man of Mu family is partial. The most important thing in his life is his wife and Mu Zhihan. This time Su liangnuan retaliated because of Mu Luochen. If the old lady died like this, mu Luochen would definitely blame him for all his crimes. But in Mu''s family, without Mu''s protection, what should Jianxi do? Now the life and death of Mrs. Mu is unknown. All they can do is pray for her to survive. * On the other side, the hospital. Mu Wanru rushed to the hospital and saw her father in. She was a little flustered. She went into the room and even ran into a coffee cup. Mu Jiangcheng looks a little embarrassed, "you are pregnant, and so reckless." Zhang Ziqin protected mu Wanru and said, "do you know she''s pregnant and scold her?" Mu Jiangcheng glared at Zhang Ziqin, "get used to it, get used to it, you get used to her, sooner or later something will happen." Don''t want to mention mu Wanru again, Mu Jiangcheng said, "the old lady''s situation is not very good. The doctor said that she hurt her brain and didn''t know when she would wake up. The old man must be angry this time. We have to find a way to put out the old man''s anger." Zhang Ziqin was not satisfied with his scolding mu Wanru, but when he heard that he mentioned the old lady, his face was stained with sadness, "how can you put it out? Jianxi gave birth to a great grandson. When I went to report, the old man didn''t even raise his eyelids. Even Luochen didn''t ask him a word. He was also the grandson of the old man. The old man''s heart was wide. " Mu Jiangcheng''s face was taut and his eyebrows were wrinkled together. Mu Wanru took a look at Mu Jiangcheng, then secretly looked at Zhang Ziqin and said, "Mom, I don''t know how long I''m going to be in a coma this time. What should I do with the company? Would you like someone to take my brother''s place? " "Ziche and Wenda are already dealing with it." Zhang Ziqin has a headache. Mu Wanru flattened her mouth. "They are all outsiders. Would you like Shaoan to help? Shaoan is in charge of the company and has experience... " In the middle of the story, Mu Jiang''an suddenly turned pale and said, "don''t even think about it!" It''s the bottom line for him to promise her to remarry with Lu Shaoan. Now he wants to get involved in the Mu group. Mu Wanru was startled and looked at her father innocently. Zhang Ziqin also thinks it''s not right. Does Lu Shaoan have the ability to say that his mind is not in Mu''s family. How can he give Mu''s group to him? "Wanru, listen to your father." Mu Wanru said wrongly, "if you don''t agree, you don''t agree. I also want Shaoan to contribute to my family. Do you need to be so fierce?" Zhang Ziqin looked at her wronged appearance and quickly coaxed: "don''t be unhappy, your father is also for the sake of our family." Mu Wanru snorted and didn''t speak. She didn''t want to know what was going on in the housekeeper, just Lu Shaoan''s heart. After a long discussion, we didn''t come up with any countermeasures, so we had to maintain the status quo for the time being. Maybe everything will be better when the old lady wakes up. * As soon as Ling Nan Sheng got off the plane, he received a phone call saying that Xi Xi''s condition was bad. His face suddenly changed: "what''s the matter? Didn''t I ask you to look after her? " He promised aunt Su that he would ensure the safety of Xixi. Now that Xixi has an accident, how can he tell Aunt Su? The phone explained, "that day, Miss ye took Xi Xi into Mu''s old house, and our people couldn''t follow her." "What''s the situation now?" Ling has no time to listen to these explanations. "In Guangming hospital." There was a pause on the phone and said hesitantly, "Miss Ye is also there. She has just given birth to the next boy." Ling Nan Sheng holds the hand of mobile phone tight, throat sends tight: "I know." Hung up the phone, Ling Nan Sheng did not stop, directly from the airport to the hospital, on the way to a detailed understanding of the situation, face heavy can drip water. Can a cool and warm Su stir up such a big stir? How is that possible? If a star can do this kind of deceptive things, then he Lingnan Sheng has long been the Mu family to the end. No matter who is behind the scenes and dares to hurt Sisi, he will never let it go. The car soon arrived at the hospital, and Ling Nan Sheng went straight to Xixi''s ward. In the ward, Wen Qing and sister-in-law Guo were surprised to see him come in. "I''ll see Sisi." No matter what they thought, Ling Nan Sheng went directly to the hospital bed. Xi Xi was still in a coma with an oxygen tube on her mouth. Thinking that she had brought her back a few months ago, she was still alive and kicking, but now it''s like this. Ling Nan Sheng almost couldn''t help it. "What did the doctor say?" "I''ve taken medicine, but Xixi''s heart stopped and skipped during the operation. I don''t know if it will affect the brain. We need to further observe the details." When Mrs. Guo finished speaking, her tears came down. By the time they arrived, Xixi and ye Jianxi had been sent to rescue. Xixi was in such a dangerous situation that they did not dare to leave. Chapter 309 Ye Jianxi likes Xi Xi so much on weekdays. If something happens at last, she will die of sadness. Ling Nan Sheng touched Xi Xi''s head and said, "who is Xi Xi''s attending doctor?" Sister Guo gives her name, and Ling Nansheng frowns. Guangming hospital itself is not the best hospital, and now the doctor who treats Xixi is not the best doctor. But since things are arranged by the Mu family in a hurry, he has nothing to pick on. "I''ll find some experts later and show them to Sisi." Ling said. Sister Guo nodded, "thank you, Mr. Ling." Ling Nan Sheng sat for a while, looked up at Wen Qing and asked, "where is Jian Xi?" Wen Qing hesitated and said, "it''s in another inpatient building." Ling Nan Sheng got up and said, "shall we go together?" Wenqing thinks for a moment and agrees with Ling nanshang that she wants to stay with Ye Jianxi, because mu Luochen said that no matter what happens, she should stay with Ye Jianxi. But after it happened, there was no one else on Xixi''s side except sister-in-law Guo. Sister-in-law Guo was old and could cook well on weekdays. She didn''t have so much energy to take care of her children, so she had to stay. She has been worried about the situation there ever since she was engaged in hairdressing. Now that Ling Nan Sheng is willing to send more experts, she can go back to Ye Jianxi to watch. Taking Ling nanshang to the inpatient area, Wen Qing knocks a few times, and the door opens from inside. Wen Ruyi and Pei Na see Ling nanshang stunned. Before they have time to speak, Ling nanshang has crowded into the ward. Looking at Ye Jianxi''s room, there is no Mu family. They realize that ye Jianxi is afraid of being treated coldly in Mu''s home. Just now when he looked at the situation, he had expected this, but he didn''t expect that the Mu family would do so well. Ling Nan Sheng is sitting beside the hospital bed, looking at Ye Jianxi who is unconscious. She feels some pain in her heart. After giving birth, she is left out in the cold by the Mu family. How bad is her life in the Mu family. "Mr. Ling?" Wen Ruyi looks at Ling nanshang and is full of doubts. She works in Ling''s group. She knows Ling nanshang, but when did Ling nanshang know Jianxi so well? Ling Nan Sheng turned his head to look at Wen Ruyi and said, "I''ll come and see her. Don''t worry, I won''t do anything." Ling Nan Sheng didn''t recognize Wen Ruyi, and regarded her as Mu''s servant. "What are you going to do?" Pei Na said discontentedly that Jianxi had just given birth to a baby. A big man broke in, which was not good for Jianxi''s reputation. Ling Nan Sheng looked at Pei Na and said with a smile, "I''m ready to send more people to protect her." His peach blossom eyes, such a smile, automatically began to discharge. Peina mistakenly thought he was frivolous and said, "don''t worry about it." Ling Nan Sheng picked an eyebrow and didn''t say anything. Now he said he didn''t need it. Later he knew how terrible it was to have no protection. Ling Nan Sheng sat for a while, but he didn''t wait for ye Jianxi to wake up. The other three women looked at him in unison and felt uncomfortable. They stood up and said, "I''ll go first. Call me if you have something to do." Then he handed the card to Wen Qing. After Wenqing received his business card, Ling nanshang came out of the ward. * Outside, the smile on Ling Nan Sheng''s face can no longer hang, and his eyebrows are tightly wrinkled. The situation of Xixi and Jianxi is so bad that he doesn''t know how to talk to Aunt su. If you let aunt Su know the situation here, she can''t help coming back. Ling Nan Sheng raised his hand, rubbed his headache temple, took out his mobile phone and was ready to make a call. But as soon as he dialed a number, he saw Rong Zi Che coming from the end of the corridor and stopped immediately. As soon as Rong Ziche arranges Zhou Wenda and li man to deal with the affairs of the Mu group, he rushes over, but he doesn''t expect to meet Ling nanshang here. tqR1 Rong Ziche listened more or less to what happened between him and Jianxi. Rong Zi Che Su''s face, "general manager Ling." "Director Rong." Ling Nan Sheng politely stretched out his hand, "it''s rare to see such a busy man as you." "It''s not easy to see me. Go directly to the general office of the provincial government. I''m always waiting." Rong Ziche''s mouth was smiling, but there was no smile in it. He shook hands with Ling nanshang and separated. Ling Nan Sheng didn''t mind his estrangement. He said with a smile, "director Rong''s office is not something that ordinary people like me can enter if they want to. I''m afraid that if I enter, there will be all kinds of rumors outside." Rong Ziche looked directly at him and didn''t speak. Ling Nan Sheng paused for two seconds and said, "it''s said that the good news between director Rong and Miss Gu is coming. I don''t know when I can have the wedding wine." Gu Mingzhu, the daughter of the Gu family, and Rong Ziche almost grew up together. When Gu Mingzhu was 12 years old, her father was transferred to the frontier, and Gu Mingzhu went with her. She just came back not long ago. A little girl who used to be so quiet is now as wild as a horse. A few days ago, it came out that Gu Mingzhu took a fancy to Rong Ziche at the banquet when she came back. In front of all the gold in a city, he said that Rong Ziche was her. Who dares to rob her? Be careful that she comes directly to the door with a gun and pats the matching gun on the table on the spot. Originally, this incident spread out, and it would certainly blow up the entertainment gossip in a city. Unfortunately, Su liangnuan escaped from prison, so the limelight of this incident was suppressed. Pressure is down, but Gu Mingzhu also formally launched the pursuit, he and Gu Mingzhu''s father a little friendship, so heard about Gu Mingzhu. Rongziche''s mouth is hard to draw, smile can no longer maintain, coldly looking at him, said: "I didn''t expect Ling is always such a gossip." "I overheard Miss Gu talking about it by chance. I didn''t mean to be polite and gossip." Ling Nan Sheng''s smile remained unchanged. Rong Ziche''s eyes narrowed slightly. Ling Nan Sheng seems to be unable to feel the threat in his eyes. He lazily says, "director Rong, if it''s OK, I''ll go first. There are still a lot of things waiting for me to do." Rong Ziche looks at his back, his eyes almost turn into substance, burning Ling nanshang''s back. * Out of the hospital, Ling Nansheng continued to call and invited several experts to come to see Xixi. After the call, his chest was still blocked with a group of evil spirit. The people he put on the top of his heart are so neglected. How can he swallow it. Are not mu Luochen, Rong Ziche and Shen Qinghua good friends? At the critical moment, even women and children can''t be protected. Sooner or later, he will take Jianxi back from mu Luochen. If he can''t protect her, he will let him come. * Rong Ziche goes to the ward and is ready to open the door. When he goes in, his mobile phone rings. He stops and sees that it''s Chen Laosi. He turns and walks to the other end of the hospital. It''s raining outside the window, but it''s cold. "What''s the matter?" Rong Ziche asked in a deep voice. "Rong Shao, the woman you sent is dead." Chen Laosi said carefully. Rong Zi Che stopped for a moment and asked, "how did you die? Are you dead? " "After you brought the person, I arranged for a guest to give to her. Who knows that the first guest was abnormal and tortured a little bit. This morning, she wanted to run away. As a result, when she climbed down the window, she fell down with no strength on her hand. She fell into the waste bottle pile downstairs and cut her throat by the broken glass. When the doctor arrived, her blood was almost released, There''s no saving. " Chen Laosi''s explanation is a little confused, but he is afraid of Rong Ziche''s blame. This person is Rong Ziche personally told down, to torture, now people are so dead, he didn''t do things pretty, think Rong Ziche will be angry. There is a voice around him. Rong Ziche looks back and sees Wen Ruyi come out. He says in a low voice: "since it has been like this, you should deal with the follow-up things. Remember, you must confirm it and deal with it again. Otherwise, if something happens in the future, I will not be the first to forgive you." "Don''t worry, Rong Shao. I promise she will die." Chen Laosi''s voice on the other side of the phone is still ringing. Rong Ziche hangs up the phone without hesitation and looks up at Wen Ruyi with a relaxed face. "How is sister-in-law?" "It''s much better now. Where''s Luochen?" "It''s still under observation. Maybe it will be better to wait for his sister-in-law to accompany him there." Rong Ziche pinches his cell phone tightly. I don''t know how. Ling nanshang''s words flash through my mind. Suddenly I''m a little nervous. Gu Mingzhu''s woman is so savage. Don''t look back for Ruyi''s trouble. Rong Ziche wants to open his mouth to remind Wen Ruyi, but Wen Ruyi has missed his side and said, "I''m going to see the baby." Rong Ziche swallowed his words and said two seconds later, "I''ll go with you." Since the child was born, he has been busy with the company, the hospital and the government. He hasn''t seen his nephew yet. * Wen Ruyi raised her eyes and looked at him. She didn''t speak and walked forward in silence. Let son Che see she didn''t object, the corners of the mouth slightly show a smile. One by one, they went to the nursery. Wen Ruyi found the baby''s position and looked at the baby through the glass. The child is still sleeping, mouth slightly toot up, skin tender, compared with the first time to see him, it is too much better. Rong Ziche saw the child at first sight, and felt that it was ugly. This is the first time he has seen such a small child, crumpled up and looking like a hairless little monkey. It is reasonable to say that mu Luochen and ye Jianxi are so beautiful people. How could they have such ugly children Rong Ziche said nothing in his heart. Maybe when the children grow up, they will look better? When he saw the picture of lingdun who was just born, he thought it was extremely ugly, but now it''s not lovely? "You come to see the children? Would you like to come in and have a look? " The head nurse said when she came to them. "Can I go in and see it?" Rong Ziche asked unexpectedly. "Of course." The head nurse nodded with a smile. Wen Ruyi Leng for a moment, has not yet reacted, was pulled in by Rong Ziche, the line of sight falls on the hand that he grasps his arm tightly. Wen Ruyi is more Leng, this time Rong Ziche caught her, she did not shake him off. Chapter 310 In the nursery room, Rong Ziche realized that he had caught Wen Ruyi''s hand unconsciously. Thinking of her last disgust, he quickly let go of her hand. "Go and see the baby." Rong Ziche said awkwardly. Wen Ruyi nodded without any fluctuation and said, "OK." Two people went to the thermostat room, one left and one right standing beside, so close to see, than separated by a layer of glass window to clear a lot. Rong Ziche really can''t appreciate the ugly time of the child, but looking at Wen Ruyi looking at the baby, his face exudes soft light, and his impatience dissipates almost. The head nurse took care of the other children, took the milk powder and began to feed the baby milk powder. Rong Ziche widened his eyes and poked the baby''s cheek curiously. The baby opened his eyes slightly and looked at him. Knowing that he just unconsciously looked at himself, Rong Ziche, like the thief who was caught with the stolen goods, hurriedly retracted his hand back. This kind of action made the head nurse laugh. She looked up at Rong Ziche and asked, "do you want to try feeding the baby?" Rong Ziche shakes his head and says, "don''t do it." The head nurse didn''t mind, and turned to ask Wen Ruyi, "Miss Wen, do you want to try?" Wen Ruyi''s eyes flashed flustered, but he didn''t refuse. Rong Ziche pressed her shoulder and pushed her to the baby. "Try it, it''s Jianxi''s child." The head nurse handed the bottle to Wen Ruyi. "It''s nothing to be nervous about. Children are not so vulnerable." Wen Ruyi clenched the bottle and looked at the baby. Her heart was chaotic and soft. She was quiet for a moment. She took a deep breath and summoned up the courage to put the pacifier beside the baby''s pink lips. The baby instinctively grasped the bottle. Her soft hand touched Wen Ruyi''s fingers. She trembled, and then the corner of her mouth curved a gentle arc. Rong Ziche was originally a farce, but he looked at Wen Ruyi as if he were a dead man, so stiff to feed his baby, and suddenly his heart was as sour as if he had been soaked in salt water. If not for Du Fangming, Wen Ruyi should be married now, maybe even have a baby. If Wen Ruyi had a baby, would she be as gentle as she is now Rong Ziche looks at Wen Ruyi. The head nurse takes a look at them and purses a smile. One third of the milk powder was quickly drunk, and the baby burped. The head nurse indicated that Wen Ruyi could do it, put the bottle on the cart, then picked up the baby and patted him on the back. After that, the baby is asleep. When they come out of the nursery, Wen Ruyi''s face is not as cold as before. Rong Ziche feels that she has made so much effort to make Miss Wen smile and feel better. * Back to the ward, push the door that moment, see the situation inside, two people are stunned, the next second, Wen Ruyi quickly walked to the bed, "Jianxi, you wake up?" Pei Na patted her on the shoulder and said excitedly, "you didn''t walk long before Jianxi woke up." Ye Jianxi''s face is as pale as paper, but he still looks at Wen Ruyi and asks, "what''s wrong with the baby?" "He looks very beautiful. His skin is as white and tender as you. The head nurse said that he is in good health and has not been affected by premature delivery. After a while, he will grow white and fat." Wen Ruyi said and took out the two photos she had taken secretly. When ye Jianxi saw the child''s photo, her eyes were very hot. This is her and Luo Chen''s baby. Wen Ru suggested that she should cry. She quickly took a tissue and said, "you are still in confinement, but you can''t cry." Ye Jianxi wrinkled his nose and held back his tears. Rong Ziche looked at the two people and said for a while. He stepped forward and said, "sister-in-law, ah Chen''s condition is stable for the time being. If you want, I will transfer you to Union Medical College hospital tomorrow." tqR1 Ye Jianxi looked up at him and said, "please, Ziche, but can you transfer Xixi to Xiehe?" She was not at ease. Hearing her mention of Xi Xi, Rong Ziche remembers that day when she was in the bow of the boat and saw her holding Xi Xi in despair. That was definitely the most shocking scene Ye Jianxi gave him. He never thought that such a weak person could have such a powerful explosive force. Rong Ziche nodded, "yes, but the transfer procedure of Xi Xi may be later." "Never mind, I can wait." Ye Jianxi said softly. Rong Ziche said, "that''s no problem." Three people stayed in the room for a while, the doctor came to check, after checking said: "the body is still very weak, but good cultivation, will not leave sequelae." Ye Jianxi looked at the doctor and asked, "doctor, can I go out for a while?" The doctor frowned and said, "no, your body is not fit to move." Ye Jianxi is a little disappointed. She wants to see the baby, Xixi and grandma The doctor saw that she was really pitiful and said, "Miss ye, if you want to see the child, I can ask the nurse to deliver it later." Ye Jianxi''s eyes twinkled, "thank you, Dr. Chen."¡° You''re welcome Not long after the doctor left, the nurse picked up the baby, lying in the cart, still sleeping. Rongziche several people have seen the child, so not much novelty, but ye Jianxi or Ye Jianxi to Concord, full sleep all day. When she woke up, it was still gray. She looked at the time. It was five o''clock in the morning. Wen Qing is lying on the sofa, sleeping soundly. Ye Jianxi opened her eyes and looked at the ceiling. She couldn''t sleep any more. She lay silently for a long time. She suddenly moved her body, and the pain of her body was alleviated a lot. When she woke up yesterday, she felt that her body was crushed by a car, and every place was about to be crushed. But today''s pain is just the feeling of someone beating his fist on his body. Ye Jianxi slowly sat up, carefully supported the bed, stood on the ground, a simple routine, she spent a long time. Finally standing on the ground, ye Jianxi released the bed, ready to move to the door, but just two steps, the body suddenly a soft, plop a heavy fall on the ground. The noise awakened Wen Qing. Wen Qing suddenly opened her eyes and saw her fall on the ground. She got up from the sofa, helped her back to bed and asked, "young grandma, how did you get up? Do you want something? I''ll get it for you. " Ye Jianxi was too painful to speak. After a while, he said, "Wenqing, I want to see Luochen." She knew the doctor wouldn''t allow her to go out, but she really wanted to see him. Only when she saw him well with her own eyes could she be relieved. Wen Qing was angry and helpless when he heard the speech. With tears in his eyes, ye Jianxi carefully pulled Wen Qing''s sleeve and said, "Wen Qing, can I beg you? I only have a look, it will be OK, you see I fell, or good... "Wen qingban face," young grandma, if I promise you, really have an accident, it doesn''t affect me, but you hurt yourself. " When ye Jianxi saw that she didn''t refuse directly, he knew that Wenqing''s attitude was loose. He quickly raised his finger to guarantee, "it''s OK, I''m not afraid." Wen Qing was silent for a moment, then turned around and pushed the wheelchair. Chapter 311 Holding Ye Jianxi to the wheelchair carefully, Wen Qing pushes her out of the ward slowly. The corridor is quiet. Only the white light is on. The wheelchair is rolling on the ground, making a rustling sound. Because the ward is not allowed to enter, they stand at the door and look inside. Through the glass, ye Jianxi looks at mu Luochen, who is lying quietly inside. He has several tubes inserted in his body. Without his previous strength when he is awake, his whole body is empty. It seems that he may be away from her at any time. Ye Jianxi raised his hand and gently touched the glass, tracing every point and every drop of his body. Tears fell silently. "Ah Chen, you need to get better soon. My baby and I are waiting for you..." Whispering gently, ye Jianxi''s lips exhaled warm air, spraying on the cold glass window, leaving a white fog. She moved her fingertips, wrote the name of Mu Luochen on it, and then lay on the window, the more fog accumulated under her eyes. She maintained such a posture for a long time, and her eyes did not leave the person inside until Wen Qing came forward and said in a low voice, "young grandma, it''s time for us to go back." Ye Jianxi turned his head, looked at her eyes filled with tears, "Wenqing, Luochen will be better, right?" Wen Qing smell speech, eyes slightly acid, quickly nodded, said: "yes, young master, he will be better." Even for the sake of his grandmother and master, he will get better. Ye Jianxi took a smile from the corner of his mouth, tears in his eyes, scattered one after another, "yes, he will be better." Raising his hand to wipe away the tears from the corner of his eyes, ye Jianxi grasped Wenqing''s hand hard. "Let''s go back. I want to have a good rest and try to get better as soon as possible." * Two days later, Xi''an was transferred to Xiehe. Ye Jianxi had planned to let Xi''an live next door, but the beds in the hospital were tight, so Xi''an could only be placed two corridors away from her. However, such a distance was enough. At least there was no need to run back and forth between the two inpatient buildings like Guangming hospital. When Mrs. Guo learned that she could start eating, she began to cook her own food. Ye Jianxi cooperated with her to eat a lot of nutritious food. When Wen Ruyi came over, she saw that she was playing with the baby, sitting beside the bed, and said, "you look much better." Ye Jianxi back hand, smile eyes curved, "natural birth will be better faster." Even if her foundation is poor, it''s still much faster than those with broken abdomen. "Did the doctor say you could go out for a walk? It''s a fine day today. " Wen Ruyi asked. Ye Jianxi said, "I just said this morning that I can go out, but not for long." After a pause, he said, "I want to see Sisi." After Xi Xi transferred to the hospital, she hasn''t seen Xi Xi. "Then I''ll push you over." Wen Ruyi stood up, pushed the wheelchair over, and then helped her sit on the wheelchair carefully. After packing up these, Wen Ruyi took a thin blanket and covered her, "let''s go." They whispered and came out of the ward and walked along the corridor to the West ward. A few minutes later, in front of the ward, Wen Ruyi puts Ye Jianxi aside and opens the door by herself. But at the moment of opening the door, she is stunned - there is a woman standing in the door. Her appearance is similar to that of Ye Jianxi, but she is much older. Wen Ruyi opened her mouth and called out: "Ye, aunt Ye." Su ziye''s eyes are red, holding a pair of sunglasses and a mask in her hand, and her whole body is wrapped tightly. At the moment when she sees Wen Ruyi, she is ready to put on her sunglasses. Hearing her cry, she mechanically turns her head. Her eyes first fall on Wen Ruyi, and then slowly move to Ye Jianxi. The whole person is solidified like a statue. "Xixi..." Mouth can''t help but call out that oneself repeatedly read the name of countless times, Su Zi night tears instantly rush down. Ye Jianxi''s smile on the corner of his mouth, when he saw the person in the room, suddenly solidified, and his hands on both sides of the wheelchair gradually tightened. Wen Ruyi stands at the door, flustered, and doesn''t know what to do. Why does Jianxi''s mother come back? She has disappeared for four years. Why did she come back at this juncture? Ling nanshang hears the movement outside the door and goes out to see what''s going on. But before he arrives, he sees Su ziye''s sunglasses and masks fall on the ground. The next moment, Su ziye suddenly rushes to the door, "Xi Xi, listen to mom..." Su Zi Ran to Ye Jianxi at night, and the muscles on her face became tense uncontrollably. "Say what?" Ye Jianxi raised her eyes and quietly looked at the woman with tears in front of her eyes. Her heart was stabbed with an awl. "You didn''t say that then. Four years later, you come back to say that it''s too late?" Su Zi''s lips trembled at night. He could not say a word. He just looked at Ye Jianxi. "Ruyi, let''s go." Ye Jianxi don''t pass an eye, complexion is cold and hard to say to Wen Ruyi. Wen Ruyi wakes up from shock and quickly walks to Jianxi to push her away. But after two steps, Su ziye catches up with her again and holds Ye Jianxi''s hand tightly. It seems that she wants to integrate her hand into her own blood. "Xixi, I''m sorry, I''m sorry, mom, I''m sorry for you..." "Mom? My mother died four years ago, dead in my heart, I have no mother Ye Jianxi finished word by word, raised her hand and struggled desperately, but she failed to break free twice. The third time, she was almost masochistic and broke her hand desperately. Seeing this, Wen Ruyi quickly pulls Su ziye aside. "Aunt ye, Jianxi, she has just finished the production. She can''t be excited." Su ziye is pushed away by Wen Ruyi, and the grief on her face can no longer be suppressed, crying. Wen Ruyi takes a look at her, turns to push Ye Jianxi, and runs to the ward desperately. Ling Nan Sheng comes out of the ward and sees Su Zi Ye covering her face and squatting on the ground. There are several scattered passers-by standing around. He quickly steps forward, picks Su Zi ye up and pulls her back to the ward. "Aunt Su, stop crying. Xixi is still here." Ling Nan Sheng quietly comforts and takes out his handkerchief to wipe Su Zi''s face. But Su midnight had already collapsed. She cried and grabbed his hand. She was devastated: "Nan Sheng, Xi Xi, Xi Xi said that her mother has died. Does that mean that she will never forgive me in her life..." "I didn''t mean to. I didn''t want to leave her, but if I didn''t leave, she would be in danger..." "Nan Sheng, I''m really sad. I want to recognize my daughter. I want to recognize Xi Xi..." Listening to the sad cry, Ling Nan Sheng, with an unbearable look on his face, hugged Su ziye and said, "aunt Su, soon, I will let you recognize your daughter honestly." One day, he will make everything clear. * Wen Ruyi pushes Ye Jianxi for a long time, but he can''t hear the sound coming from behind. Then he gradually stops. He squats down and looks at Ye Jianxi, only to see that she doesn''t shed a tear, but his left hand tightly grasps his right hand. There are several traces of blue and purple on his right hand. "Don''t abuse yourself, Jianxi." Wen Ruyi bent down and broke off her hands one by one. She didn''t know much about what happened at that time, because she wasn''t in city A. when she came back, Jianxi''s family was ruined, her father jumped off a building to commit suicide, her grandfather was angry to death, and her grandmother was hospitalized. The only mother she could rely on was to marry someone else when she needed it most. Several people can bear such a blow. It''s clear that Jianxi is the one who should cry most, but instead of crying, Jianxi comforts her when she sees her again. From Jianxi''s point of view, she can''t understand Jianxi''s mother''s practice, let alone persuade Jianxi to forgive her mother. Wen Ruyi separates Ye Jianxi''s left hand from her right hand. She wants to stand up and push her back to the ward. But ye Jianxi reaches out and grabs her hand gently. "Ruyi, why did she come back? I had a hard time leading a peaceful life..." Ye Jianxi murmured in a low voice, his fingertips trembling slightly. Wen Ruyi looked at her, words rolled on the tip of her tongue several times, and finally said: "Jianxi, she is her, you are you, no matter what she has done, don''t torture yourself for what she has done, you and Luochen, and baby, they are waiting for you." Ye Jianxi curled his fingers back, his eyes burning. Painful she is about to shed tears, but for that person is not worth it, she does not want to shed a tear for her. Ye Jianxi clenched his fingers and said in a hoarse voice for a long time, "Ruyi, let''s go back." Suzi night is Suzi night, and ye Jianxi is Ye Jianxi. What Su Zi did at night can''t affect Ye Jianxi''s life * Wen Ruyi slowly pushes Ye Jianxi back to the door of the ward. Just as he is about to go back, the ward next door suddenly makes a noise. At the foot of Wen Ruyi, a nurse came over. Ye Jianxi raised his hand and grasped her hand, worried: "what''s the matter? What happened? " The nurse saw Ye Jianxi and said in a low voice, "Mr. Mu''s condition suddenly deteriorated just now. Now he has been sent to the emergency room for rescue." Ye Jianxi smell speech, a cool moment poured from the top to the bottom of his feet, "how can this happen, he has not been good these days? Why did it suddenly get worse? " The nurse didn''t have time to explain to her and rushed to the emergency room. Ye Jianxi pushed his wheelchair and wanted to go to the emergency room, but he didn''t struggle twice. Suddenly, he felt a stream of heat flowing out of his lower body slowly. Wen Ruyi wants her not to be so excited, but just says a word, but suddenly sees blood stains on Ye Jianxi''s white clothes. "Jane... Doctor --!" Wen Ruyi is running to call a doctor. Ye Jianxi is sitting in a wheelchair by himself, holding the wheelchair tightly and whispering in a low voice: "Luochen, Luochen..." Chapter 312 Wen Ruyi called the doctor, the doctor saw Ye Jianxi lower body bleeding, face dignified to the nurse said, "take her to do the examination, to determine whether intrauterine fetal membrane residue." The nurse smell speech, hastily nodded, push leaf Jianxi to do examination. Wen Ruyi grabbed the doctor''s arm and asked, "doctor, if it is intrauterine fetal membrane residue, do you need surgery?" "We''re going to have a curettage." In a word, Wen Ruyi''s head is blank. *tqR1 Zhang Ziqin rushed to the operating room after receiving the phone call and heard that mu Luochen was still in the operating room. Her legs softened and she fell down on the chair. After a moment of silence, tears kept falling down. Why is it good? People will suddenly get worse. If Luochen is gone, what should she do Zhang Ziqin seemed to be many years old in the blink of an eye. "Mom, what''s the matter? Why did my brother''s situation suddenly deteriorate?" After mu Wanru and Lu Shaoan arrived at the hospital, they saw Zhang Ziqin and asked. "I don''t know. It''s just like this when I get the notice from the hospital." Zhang Ziqin red eyes, eyes said. Mu Wanru glanced around, didn''t find Ye Jianxi in, the tone of discontent said, "sister-in-law? My brother, at this time, why didn''t she accompany me? Didn''t the doctor say that she was able to walk? " "I don''t know." Zhang Ziqin was at a loss in his mind. He was too painful to think. Mu Wanru turned her lips and said, "it''s true that human nature can be seen in adversity. She usually says that she loves my brother so much that she can''t see anyone at the critical moment. It''s estimated that she can''t see my brother, so she''s going to find a family. Pity my brother''s children..." In the middle of Mu Wanru''s words, Zhang Ziqin suddenly looked straight and said, "by the way, child, go and take the child back. That''s your brother''s only flesh and blood." If Luochen is gone, this child is Luochen''s only flesh and blood. She can''t let Luo Chen''s children fall into Ye Jianxi''s hands. Mu Wanru was suddenly confused by her mindless words, and didn''t react. When Zhang Ziqin saw that she did not speak, he stood up and went to the nursery. After Zhang Ziqin had gone a long way, mu Wanru reflected what Zhang Ziqin had just said. But where is that child her brother''s flesh and blood? The real flesh and blood have not known where to go for a long time. Mu Wanru looked at Lu Shaoan and said, "my mother is going to rob my sister-in-law''s child. Won''t you go?" If Jianxi is hurt, will Lu Shaoan be indifferent? Mu Wanru didn''t believe it, but she thought that Lu Shaoan would stand by Ye Jianxi''s side again. Her heart seemed to be pricked by a needle, and she wanted to break Ye Jianxi into pieces. Lu Shaoan hung his eyes, looked down at the distorted face, and said calmly, "I''ve gone, will it change anything?" He will not go, only let Jianxi in the Mu family enough suffering, Jianxi will be determined to leave the Mu family. And I watched how the Mu family forced her away Mu Wanru felt better when she heard that he would not go. She held his arm and said, "nothing can be changed, so you don''t go, we don''t go." She just wants to see ye Jianxi driven to the end. She''d better be desperate to commit suicide, just like she was * When Zhang Ziqin went to the nursery, there happened to be a nurse. She stopped the nurse and said, "I''m the child''s parent. I want to take our child away." "Take the child, need certain procedure, have you gone through the procedure?" The nurse looked at Zhang Ziqin and asked. Zhang Ziqin said, "I don''t need to go through the formalities. Will you give me the child? If you don''t, I''ll call the leaders of your hospital and ask them to call me. " The nurse frowned and said, "call me." When Zhang Ziqin saw that she would not, she took out her mobile phone and called the president of the Union Medical College Hospital. The phone was connected quickly. She said a few words, and the leader over there let her go, because the child was originally from Mu''s family, so it was OK to take him away. When the nurse saw that she really moved the leader, she reluctantly opened the nursery. Zhang Ziqin took the baby out of the nursery and went outside the hospital. * Wen Ruyi signed the operation agreement, ready to go back to the ward to get things, see Zhang Ziqin holding the child, in a hurry figure, feel wrong, catch up and ask, "aunt mu, what are you doing?" "I''m going to take the baby for an injection." Zhang Ziqin said casually. "What kind of injection?" Wen Ruyi is skeptical. "Anti polio needle." Zhang Ziqin said, holding the child out. Wen Ruyi once again blocked her way, said: "aunt, pediatrics is over there, you go to the direction of the hospital exit." "Do you care where I go? Shen Mianmian, you''re just a friend of Jianxi''s! Get out of the way Zhang Ziqin was stopped again and again, and he became angry. Wen Ruyi looked at her and suddenly changed her face. She was sure that something was wrong with her. She said in a deep voice, "I can''t control my aunt, but the child belongs to Jianxi. My aunt puts the child down. I won''t care where you go!" "This is my grandson. How can I give it to you?" Zhang Ziqin holds the child and wants to break in by force. Wen Ruyi grabs her arm and shouts around: "come on, someone''s robbing the child! The man robbed the child When people in the hall heard about robbing children, they gathered around. When Zhang Ziqin was surrounded by people like this, he saw that Wen Ruyi would not let go and would fight Wen Ruyi if he had a free hand. Wen Ruyi took advantage of this gap, quickly reached out and held the child over. Zhang Ziqin was stunned for a moment when he fell into a pit in his arms. He quickly responded, grabbed Wen Ruyi''s hair and began to pull: "you give my grandson back to me!" Wen Ruyi hugs the child and lets Zhang Ziqin beat himself. After a while, the people around couldn''t see it. They came forward to help, but they didn''t get to the front. Mujiang City arrived with several guards, pushed away the crowd and asked, "what''s the matter? What''s the matter? " As soon as Zhang Ziqin saw the backer coming, he burst into tears and cried, "this woman robbed our grandson, Jiangcheng. Hurry to get my grandson back!" Mu Jiangcheng glances at Wen Ruyi. Seeing that he is a stranger, he signals to the guards around him to come forward. Wen Ruyi raised her eyes and looked at Mu Jiangcheng tenaciously. "Are all the people in Mu''s family bullying others like this? This is Jian Xi''s child. She was pregnant in August and was born hard. Now she''s still in the operating room. You can''t help saying that you''re going to take her away. Is there any royal law or natural justice?" Mu Jiangcheng heard the speech and turned his head to look at Zhang Ziqin. Where does Zhang Ziqin manage these, commanding those guards, "what are you doing, don''t grab the young master back as soon as possible!" The guard came forward immediately. Wen Ruyi hugs the child and shrinks into a ball, ready to fight to the death. Seeing the guards about to catch her, a voice suddenly rang from the crowd, "Uncle mu, aunt mu, Luo Chen is still in the operating room, do you do this behind his back?" Chapter 313 Rong Ziche pushes away the crowd, walks out slowly, and stands in front of Wen Ruyi, looking at Zhang Ziqin and Mu Jiangcheng with awe inspiring eyes. Mujiang City see Rong Ziche, Leng for a while, and then said: "Ziche, what you see is not what you think." He didn''t want to snatch the child back from ye Jianxi. As a matter of fact, up to now, he hasn''t figured out what''s going on. "Uncle Mu said, this is a misunderstanding?" Rong Ziche asked slowly. Zhang Ziqin wanted to say no and asked them to hand over the child quickly, but before he spoke, he was stopped by Mu Jiangcheng, "yes, it''s a misunderstanding. No matter what we do, we won''t do it, will we? You and Miss Shen, take the baby back first. " Rong Ziche staggered his eyes, looked down at Wen Ruyi and said, "let''s go." Wen Ruyi nodded. Seeing that they were going to leave, Zhang Ziqin came forward again. Mu Jiangcheng stopped her and said in a low voice, "you have to make everyone unhappy, don''t you?" Zhang Ziqin''s eyes were red. He didn''t know why she did it. He was not afraid that Luo Chen might have something wrong? * Wen Ruyi and Rong Ziche go back with their children in their arms. On the way, the children don''t know if they were frightened just now and cry loudly. Wen Ruyi coaxed him several times, but he couldn''t calm him down. Rong Ziche knows nothing about taking care of children. "Go to the doctor." Finally, Rong Ziche decided to see a doctor. First, the doctor is experienced in coaxing the child. Second, he is afraid that the child will be scared out of something wrong. They went to the doctor together. The doctor saw that the child''s condition was not right, so he had a quick check. After a check, he said, "the child''s heart valve is naturally incomplete, so he can''t be frightened..." "What did you say?" Wen Ruyi was stunned. "Don''t you know that a child''s heart valves are naturally incomplete?" The doctor asked suspiciously, generally after birth, will do these examinations. "When the baby was born, the doctor of Guangming hospital told us that the baby was weak except for premature delivery, but the body was normal." Wen Ruyi feels inexplicable anger. The child''s heart valve was born incomplete. The disease could be big or small. I didn''t tell them in advance. What if the child came out? The doctor subconsciously said, "it''s impossible..." in the middle of the speech, looking at Wen Ruyi''s look, he didn''t seem to be lying. Su Sheng said, "if so, I suggest you go to Guangming hospital to ask if they made a mistake there. This child is indeed born with heart valve insufficiency. It will be better to have the operation ahead of time." Wen Ruyi pursed her lips, pondered for a moment, and said, "doctor, you should see a doctor for your child first. I''ll go to the doctor of Guangming hospital to ask immediately." "Good." The doctor nodded and hugged the baby. Wen Ruyi turns around and goes out. Rong Ziche says, "I''ll go with you." Wen Ruyi raised her eyes to look at him and nodded. Out of the consulting room, Wen Ruyi calls Wenqing and asks her to look after the children. When Wenqing arrives, she leaves. More than half an hour later, they arrived at Guangming hospital by car. Wen Ruyi went to the doctor who was responsible for the examination of the newborn and told her what the doctor in Union Medical College Hospital said. Dr. Zhang heard what she said and said, "no, I remember that day when I checked, the baby was really healthy." Because ye Jianxi''s child was the only one who gave birth naturally that day, so I remember it very clearly. Doctor Zhang thought about it and said, "is there a mistake in the Union Medical College Hospital? I checked at that time and really didn''t find that the child''s heart valve was born incomplete. " The integrity of the heart valve, generally born will check, such a simple check, she will not make a mistake. Wen Ruyi and Rong Ziche look at each other and are confused. Which doctor made a mistake? "That doctor, can you give us a copy of the baby''s examination data at that time?" Rong Ziche thought for a moment and said. "Yes, you wait. I''ll go to Xiehe with you later." Dr. Zhang doesn''t want to take the blame. She has taken care of so many babies and has not made any mistakes. This time, the Union Medical College said that her diagnosis was wrong. How can she not make it clear. Doctor Zhang took the examination data of the baby''s birth and went back to Union Medical College Hospital with them. Doctor Chen of Union Medical College Hospital was waiting for them. As soon as they met, Doctor Zhang said, "where''s the baby? I''ll check him again. " Doctor Chen showed her the direction of the baby. Doctor Zhang rushed forward to pick up the child and began to do the examination himself. While she was checking, Dr. Chen took the information they had brought and began to look at it. But as soon as she looked at the beginning of the information, her brow twisted: "no..." This is clearly the data of the two children. How can they be consistent? When Dr. Chen found the problem, Dr. Zhang also confirmed that the child was indeed suffering from congenital heart valve insufficiency. He immediately had doubts. He was sure that what he diagnosed at that time was that the child was healthy and healthy. Now suddenly, he was born with congenital heart valve insufficiency. What''s the problem? The moment the two doctors looked at each other, they realized the seriousness of the problem. The child is only a few days old, it is impossible to hide such an obvious disease, but it can not be detected. The only possibility is that only the child is not the same. Either the child is switched, or the child is put in the wrong place by the nurse, but no matter which one, the hospital is responsible for such a big thing. "What''s going on?" Let son Che see two people don''t talk, impatient of ask, this all come back and forth toss how long? Haven''t checked out the problem yet? Wen Ruyi is also anxious. Now the situation is chaotic enough. Unexpectedly, this happened to the child again. Doctor Chen hesitated and said, "Mr. Rong, this child does not match his birth data. It''s two children." Healthy is just born child, and born heart incomplete, is now the child. Rong Ziche slowed for a few seconds to understand the meaning of this sentence, "what do you say?" Wen Ruyi was also confused. She responded and asked harshly, "how can this happen! What about Jianxi''s children? " "Don''t worry. Maybe the nurse exchanged the children while taking care of them. Let''s investigate the surveillance video and know what happened." Doctor Chen was busy comforting. Xiehe Hospital is a large hospital with strong monitoring, so if there is a problem, it is easy to find out. While talking, Dr. Chen went to monitor. Dr. Zhang looked at them and didn''t know what to say. If the result of the investigation is not that there is something wrong with Xiehe, it will be Guangming hospital. Their hospital has lost their children. If this is spread, the reputation of Guangming hospital will be damaged. "I also went back to the hospital to investigate. You can rest assured that if it is really our hospital''s fault, we will be responsible for it in the end." As soon as Doctor Zhang finished, Rong Ziche said coldly, "responsible? What''s the responsibility? If you really lose your child, don''t open your hospital. " Doctor Zhang shuddered, but he soon went back to Guangming hospital for examination. After waiting for an hour or so, Dr. Chen told them the results of the investigation, "the child has been transferred to our hospital. The surveillance videos of these days have been investigated, and there is really no mistake. I suggest you go to Guangming hospital to have a look." Rong Ziche''s face has been completely cold, said to Wen Ruyi: "you wait here, the next thing, I''ll do it." Wen Ruyi nodded wearily. Rong Ziche leaves soon. Wen Ruyi holds the child in her arms and feels cold. Her intuition tells her that the child''s affair is not a simple mistake, but someone deliberately replaced it. In the hospital, in addition to the nurses in the hospital, the only people who can reach the children are the Mu family. Who is so cruel to replace a child just born? After taking the baby back to the nursery, Wen Ruyi calmly goes to the door of the operating room and waits. Now she can''t tell Jianxi about it. It''s chaotic enough. She doesn''t want Jianxi to know the bad news. When she''s stable, or the child comes back, tell her the truth. * At more than 2 p.m., ye Jianxi was pushed out of the operating room, and then mu Luochen heard that the situation had stabilized. Wen Ruyi calls Rong Ziche and asks him what''s going on there. Rong Ziche said vaguely that he was still under investigation. Wen Ruyi frowned. The Union Medical College Hospital can find out in more than an hour. Guangming hospital has been investigating for more than three hours, but it hasn''t been found out yet? Rongziche didn''t go on, but hung up the phone. Wen Ruyi listened to the voice of Dudu on the other side of the phone. She got up and wanted to go to Guangming hospital. When she saw it for herself, Peina opened the door and came in with a white letter in her hand. "Someone put a letter at the door. I don''t know who it was for." Wen Ruyi took the envelope, opened it and looked at it. Pei Na picked up the envelope when she saw that she was not looking well. As soon as she looked at it, she was surprised. The letter said that the child was in my hand. If she wanted to have a child, she would divorce mu Luochen. "This is..." Pei Na opened her mouth to talk, but before she said it, she was covered. Wen Ruyi grabs the letter from her hand, and then drags her to the door. When she is far away from the ward, she starts to open Peina. "What the hell is going on? What do you want children for? Isn''t the child fine in the hospital? Why do you say that? " Peina is full of doubts. Wen Ruyi can''t hide it, so she has to tell Peina clearly. Pei Na changed her face. "How can it be like this? This man is too cruel to start with a child. " Do you really want Jianxi and Luochen to divorce in exchange for their children? "Pena, you don''t have to do anything. Go back and pretend nothing happened." Wen Ruyi orders coldly. tqR1 "But..." Pei Na anxiously opened her mouth. After such a big thing happened, she didn''t say it to Jianxi. Is it really good? "Nothing but, unless you want to kill Jianxi." Wen Ruyi interrupted her and said in a deep voice. Chapter 314 Pei Na choked all her words. She knew that her brain capacity was not enough. After every accident, she was the last one to know and could not do anything for everyone. What she could do was not to delay everyone. Ruyi won''t harm Jianxi, she believes. After Wen Ruyi orders Pei Na, she goes back to the ward and goes to Guangming hospital. But when she arrived at Guangming hospital, she found that Rong Ziche had already left the hospital. She didn''t know where to go with the videotape and didn''t answer the phone call. Wen Ruyi waited for a while, but he was impatient, so he went to see Doctor Zhang. Seeing Wen Ruyi, Doctor Zhang said in a panic: "the video has been taken away by Mr. Rong." "Dr. Zhang, you came back before him." Wen Ruyi doesn''t expect Rong Ziche any more. She wants to find her child by herself. Dr. Zhang faltered and did not speak. Wen Ruyi sneered, "since Dr. Zhang is not willing to say, well, I immediately tell everyone that your hospital has lost the child." Wen Ruyi said, turning to go. Dr. Zhang called and took Wen Ruyi''s hand. "I said, I said, Miss Shen, don''t tell me about it." Wen Ruyi stops and looks at Doctor Zhang. Dr. Zhang told the whole story. After she came back, she called for monitoring. She found that the child came to the Union Medical College Hospital. When Wen Ruyi came to the door of the ward, Rong Ziche called. Seeing his number, Wen Ruyi hung up without hesitation, turned off the phone, pushed the door open and entered the ward. Ye Jianxi had woken up and sat at the head of the bed. Seeing her coming back, she asked softly, "Ruyi, how can you come back so late?" It''s already eight o''clock in the evening. Ruyi has to work tomorrow. She just advised Peina to go back, but she didn''t expect Ruyi to come back so late. "I don''t trust you." Wen Ruyi takes a deep breath and slowly releases her depression. She doesn''t want Jianxi to know those dirty things. "The doctor said, it''s all right." Ye Jianxi knew that today''s event frightened her and comforted her. "Well." Wen Ruyi walks to the bed, sits on the chair, gently holds her hand, and the sour feeling at the bottom of her heart keeps pouring up. A thousand words finally become a sentence, "Jianxi, Hello, I''m relieved." Ye Jianxi touched her head and said with a smile, "I''ll be fine. What''s the matter with you today? All of a sudden I said such sensational things. " Wen Ruyi did not open his eyes. "I''m not scared by you. I don''t care. I must accompany you today." Ye Jianxi helpless, "well." In the evening, Wen Ruyi stays in the hospital. Ye Jianxi asks Wenqing to clean up the sofa in the room. Wen Ruyi sleeps on the sofa. tqR1 At night, it''s quiet. Wen Ruyi looks at Ye Jianxi lying on the bed with thin figure and sour eyes. Tears are about to fall that moment, she closed her eyes, tears forced back. She can''t cry, tears represent weakness. She wants to smile and drive away those bitches around Jianxi. * The moment she saw Wen Ruyi, Zhang Ziqin''s face turned black immediately. Last night, she had a quarrel with her husband. Now she didn''t want to pay attention to this woman, so she ignored Wen Ruyi and went directly to ask the doctor about Luo Chen. Wen Ruyi doesn''t plan to tell Zhang Ziqin, because she knows that Zhang Ziqin may help mu Wanru. Now she''s just waiting for mu Wanru. As time goes by, Wen Ruyi''s anger grows stronger and stronger. When Zhang Ziqin appeared for more than half an hour, the figures of Mu Wanru and Lu Shaoan finally appeared in the field of vision. Wen Ruyi''s body tensed and stared at mu Wanru. Mu Wanru doesn''t know what happened. Seeing Wen Ruyi, she slightly raises her chin to show her pride. One step, two steps, three steps Until the moment mu Wanru passed by Wen Ruyi suddenly rushes to Mu Wanru, grabs mu Wanru''s hair and slaps her face heavily! What have you done to Jianxi''s children Mu Wanru is stunned. Lu Shaoan doesn''t react. When he reacts, he wants to step forward and open Wen Ruyi. Wen Ruyi stretched out her hand and scratched her nails directly on his face. "Lu Shaoan, you dare to touch me and have a try!" Lu Shaoan is stunned. Looking at Shen Mianmian in front of her, she suddenly feels like Wen Ruyi. But how could it be Wen Ruyi? Isn''t Wen Ruyi disfigured? While Wen Ruyi takes advantage of his empty moment to pull Mu Wanru''s hair and slap her in the face, "Mu Wanru, you bitch, hurry up, where did you get the child?" Mu Wanru feels that her whole scalp is about to be torn off, and she is slapped on her face for several times. She screams and wants to beat Wen Ruyi. But she has a big stomach. How can she beat Ruyi? In the process of resistance, he was torn off a few strands of hair by Wen Ruyi¡° Mu Wanru, for the last time, do you say it or not? If you don''t say it again, I''ll give you two punches in the stomach and let you try it too. It''s not like having children! " Wen Ruyi raises her hand and is about to hit mu Wanru on her stomach. Lu Shaoan saw that she was serious. He stepped forward and grabbed Wen Ruyi''s hand. "Miss Shen, if you dare to do it again, I won''t be polite." Wen Ruyi looked up at Lu Shao''an, and his anger burned out of his mind. "Lu Shao''an, how can you be rude to me?" Lu Shaoan looks into her eyes, and her heart suddenly clatters. But before she can move, Wen Ruyi jumps up suddenly, and his head hits his chin heavily. His eyes darken and he steps back. Wen Ruyi grits his teeth and kicks him mercilessly. Lu Shaoan covered his crotch and staggered back to the wall. Wen Ruyi turns around, grabs mu Wanru''s hair and pulls her to the elevator. Mu Wanru cries bitterly in pain, "Shen Mianmian, I want you to die!"¡° Before that, make sure you don''t die Wen Ruyi said coldly and dragged her into the elevator. Lu Shaoan caught up. It was too late. The elevator slowly closed the door. The red number keeps jumping up to the roof. Mu Wanru struggles to get rid of Wen Ruyi, but where can she be shaken? Wen Ruyi directly pulls mu Wanru to Tiantai¡° Mu Wanru, where did you hide your child? " Mu Wanru was badly hurt when she was beaten. She was red eyed and scolded: "Shen Mianmian, you bitch! I won''t say that ye Jianxi deserves to have no children! She killed my... Ah -- " In the middle of the speech, he stopped abruptly and uttered a shrill scream. Shen Mianmian, a lunatic, pushed her to the edge of the sky! Half of the body hanging outside, mu Wanru''s face scared white¡° Mu Wanru, do you think I''m a bunch of bastards in your family who will be polite to you?! I tell you, if you dare to insult Jianxi again, believe it or not, I''ll push you down from here! " Wen Ruyi said and pushed mu Wanru forward. Muwan grasped her hand consciously, and the feeling of hanging behind her made her shiver all over, "Shen Mianmian, kill me, you will lose your life!"¡° I''m afraid of losing my life? If I dare to bring you here today, I''m not afraid to lose my life! " Wen Ruyi sent her forward again. Mu Wanru''s tears and snot rush out in an instant. She doesn''t want to die. Lu Shaoan has just remarried with her. How can she die¡° I don''t know where the child went. I replaced him that day and the child disappeared! " Mu Wanru cried out. Wen Ruyi raised her hand and hit her in the stomach with a fist. "You dare to lie to me!" Mu Wanru felt a stomachache and curled up, "I didn''t --" Shen Mianmian! " Lu Shaoan caught up with the scene, and his face turned black. Wen Ruyi looked back at Lu Shaoan and said, "if you dare to step forward, I''ll throw her down!" Chapter 315 Lu Shao''an''s footstep meal, "Shen Mianmian, you calm down! Let''s discuss what''s the matter... " "Discuss? I feel dirty after discussing with you animals Wen Ruyi ignored Lu Shaoan, turned his head and continued to ask mu Wanru, "Mu Wanru, please think about it for me. Where is Jianxi''s child? I''m not good at it. Maybe I''ll throw you down at any time!" "I, I don''t know... I really don''t know..." Mu Wanru kept repeating, crying more and more miserable, "Shao''an, Shao''an, help me!" Wen Ruyi listened to her saying two words, and then she slapped her face with her hand. "If you don''t tell me where it is, shut up!" Mu Wanru was scared, quickly closed her mouth, sobbing voice, constantly from her mouth. tqR1 Seeing that the situation was not right, Lu Shaoan quickly called Zhang Ziqin and asked her to bring ye Jianxi up. He hung up the phone and tried to find a way to save people. Can be around the open even a hidden place are not, where may be quietly close to the continuous? Zhang Ziqin received a phone call, quickly on the roof, see Wen Ruyi to push mu Wanru down, a soft foot, almost kneeling on the ground, "Wanru --!" "Ma, help me!" Mu Wanru heard Zhang Ziqin''s voice, and howled. "Shen Mianmian, where did my daughter offend you? You''re going to do this to her! You let her go Zhang Ziqin was heartbroken and cried. Wen Ruyi looked back at Zhang Ziqin and sneered: "all her places have offended me. You ask her yourself, what dirty things she has done!" Zhang Ziqin opens his mouth and wants to threaten Wen Ruyi, but seeing Wen Ruyi grasp Wan Ru''s hand more and more loose, he says, "Wan Ru, how did you offend her? You quickly say sorry." Mu Wanru refused to say, just screaming, "Mom, please help me! Help my child Zhang Ziqin burst into tears more fiercely. "Miss Shen, Wanru has done something I''m sorry for you. I''ll apologize instead of her. Look at Jianxi''s..." Hear Jian Xi two words, the anger of Wen Ruyi heart burned again, pa pa -! She slapped mu Wanru hard, "what did you do, you say it yourself! Mu Wanru, don''t force me to throw you down! " Mu Wanru''s mouth cracked and her blood flowed down. She felt more and more pain in her lower abdomen. She cried and said, "I changed Jianxi''s baby..." "Speak up Wen Ruyi roars. "I changed Jianxi''s baby!" Mu Wanru burst into tears. When Zhang Ziqin heard the speech, he even forgot to cry. He was stunned for two seconds before he asked, "Wanru, what did you say?" Mu Wanru saw that the matter had been exposed, and she did not hide it any more. She cried: "she killed my Zhang Ziqin, crying and beating her chest desperately, where the blockage is going to die! She always thought that Wanru was just a child. Even if she jumped from a building and committed suicide, she was just angry with Lu Shao. But she didn''t expect that Wanru would do such a terrible thing! Mu Wanru kept crying and her face suddenly changed. "It hurts... It hurts... Mom..." Her voice just fell, a hot current suddenly flowed down from her legs, Wen Ruyi saw her bleeding, slightly pause. And in her blank space, Lu Shaoan suddenly grabbed mu Wanru''s arm and pulled her up. Wen Ruyi reacts that she wants to push Lu Shaoan away, but before it''s too late, Lu Shaoan has pulled mu Wanru up. Mu Wanru lay in his arms and said: "Shaoan, child, our child!" Lu Shaoan does not turn back, holding mu Wanru to the elevator. "You can''t take her!" Wen Ruyi comes forward and blocks the way. Lu Shaoan can''t escape after hiding for several times. He passes by Wen Ruyi and sees that the Mu family has brought Ye Jianxi up. He says: "Jianxi, take care of your friends!" When Wen Ruyi hears Ye Jianxi''s voice, she turns her head and looks around. Lu Shaoan quickly bypasses her and continues to walk inside. Ye Jianxi looks at the chaotic scene in front of her, her mind is a little confused, but she still asks Wenqing to push her to the front. "Ruyi, what''s the matter?" Wen Ruyi opened her mouth to answer, but she didn''t make a sound. Zhang Ziqin suddenly held her, "where is the child now? I asked you, "where are the children?" "You should ask your daughter about it." Wen Ruyi opened Zhang Ziqin''s hand and said in a cold voice, "you''d better let her be careful. Once I don''t ask for the result, I won''t let her go. Next time, she won''t have such a good life and can escape." Zhang Ziqin''s heart was cold, "you..." Without expression, Wen Ruyi went to Ye Jianxi and said, "I''ll explain to you later." Turning to Wen Qing, he said, "Wen Qing, push her back." Wen Qing see the situation is really chaotic, quickly push Ye Jianxi back. Zhang Ziqin comes forward and wants to talk to Ye Jianxi, but before she says it, she is pushed by Wen Ruyi. She steps back and bumps into the wall. Wen Ruyi said in a low voice, "if you dare to say half a word to Jianxi, I will kill your daughter. I will do what I say." Having seen her means, Zhang Ziqin didn''t believe her. Her tears fell down, but she bit her lower lip and didn''t dare to say a word* Mu Wanru was sent to the emergency room, Zhang Ziqin and his party stood outside. Wen Ruyi is taken by the people of the Mu family. She looks at the people of the Mu family and is not afraid at all. As early as when she was ready to do it, she was ready. The big deal was to die, and she had to pull Mu Wanru to die together. Mu Jiangcheng and Lu''s family arrived and heard that mu Wanru had been sent to the emergency room and might have a miscarriage. Lu Fu rushed forward and scolded: "you vicious woman, if anything happens to Wanru and her child, you wait for me!" Wen Ruyi stood in the same place, without a trace of fear at the bottom of his eyes. He pulled out a trace of coldness at the corner of his mouth and said, "is that right? Lu xiangtian, you''d better kill me as soon as possible. Otherwise, Jianxi''s child can''t be found one day, and mu Wanru''s child can''t be found either. I''ll not only kill her child, but also mu Wanru, a scum! " Lu Fu''s eyes turned red and he stretched out his hand to hit people. Where would Wen Ruyi stand obediently to fight him, whether it''s hand or foot, fighting to death, two people scuffle together, Mu Jiangcheng''s forehead on the blue tendons jump, "enough! It''s not chaotic enough, is it? " At the beginning, he refused to take Wan Ru back. Now, a child is missing, and a child may die. It''s not enough. We have to fight! When Mu Jiangcheng speaks, Lu Fu''s hand moves slowly, but Wen Ruyi doesn''t listen to Mu Jiangcheng''s words. She puts her hand on Lu Fu''s face and grabs it hard. Lu Fu''s face immediately has three more scars. Mu Jiangcheng looked at Wen Ruyi and said, "Miss Shen! I know you are Jianxi''s friend. You do it for her good. I thank you for what you have done for Jianxi and my grandson. But now my daughter is lying in the emergency room. Should you stop there? " Wen Ruyi looked at him coldly and said, "Mr. mu, why do you know the word" enough is enough ". When your Mu family bullied Jianxi, why didn''t you expect enough? Don''t think that Jianxi can bully her without her family. Who dares to bully her again in your family, I will fight for justice for her. " Mu Jiangcheng''s face was heavy and speechless. After a moment''s silence, Mu Jiangcheng said to the people on one side, "please leave Miss Shen." Just as the two guards were about to step forward, the door of the emergency room opened with a thump. The doctor came out and said, "Mr. mu, the situation of Qianjin has stabilized, but her fetus is not in good condition. Even if she is born, she may be disabled, but we don''t recommend induced labor, because the possibility of pregnancy is very small for her body..." the doctor said at the beginning, Mu Jiangcheng''s face was overcast and turned to the guard and said, "keep Miss Shen." If Wanru does something wrong, they have their own punishment. But this deep, Wan Ru made the child disabled, but also hurt her can not be left, this account, deep must be responsible. When Wen Ruyi heard mu Wanru''s diagnosis report, he felt a little happy. This scum has today! She would like to see, mu Wanru after this, dare to bully people! The guard is getting closer and closer, but Wen Ruyi''s face is very calm. Isn''t he avenged by Mu family? She doesn''t care at all. As long as she can get Jianxi''s children back, she has nothing to be afraid of. The guard came forward to take away Wen Ruyi, but at this time, the end of the corridor suddenly rang out the sound of footsteps, and then a team of well-trained people, quickly came to the emergency room, and the people of Mu family formed a confrontation, and then Rong Ziche''s figure appeared. He went to Wen Ruyi, nodded slightly and said, "Uncle mu, I''m sorry I''m late." Mujiangcheng looked at the people he brought, some don''t know what he wants, but rongziche and their family Luochen have always been good friends, so they didn''t think much, "it doesn''t matter, you come, don''t take so many people." Rong Ziche holds Wen Ruyi''s hand and says, "Uncle mu, I brought so many people here to catch people. Mianmian is impulsive and doesn''t think about the consequences. I found that Wanru dropped Luo Chen''s child. I accidentally revealed the news to Mianmian, thinking that she would do impulsive things, so I quickly transferred to catch her, but I didn''t expect to be a step late."¡° Uncle mu, I''m sorry. Mianmian is my man. I''ve done something wrong. "¡° How do you think I should punish you? I''ll bear it. In the face of our old man, how about forgiving you? " Chapter 316 Mu Jiangcheng''s face sank, and Rong Ziche took the responsibility to himself. In terms of the friendship between the two families, he should have agreed, but now it''s about his daughter''s life. He said, "Shen mianmianmian is my man" and wanted to get rid of him? "Ziche, do you know how far she has harmed Wanru? Wan Ru''s child may be disabled, Wan Ru''s chance of re pregnancy is very small! Let''s forget about other things. This is not a good thing! " Mu Jiangcheng refused. "Uncle mu, are you determined to take mianmianmian away?" Rong Ziche''s face remained unchanged. "Yes." Mu Jiangcheng raises his hand and signals the guard to come forward. The guard reaches out to catch Wen Ruyi. But at the moment when they touched Wen Ruyi, Rong Ziche''s face became indifferent. "Uncle mu, Shen mianmianmian is my woman. Since you want to do it, what can I do? I can''t lose face in front of my own woman, come here!" The person standing behind Rong Ziche immediately comes forward and starts pushing with the guard of Mu family. "Ziche, do you want to fight back?" Mu Jiangcheng''s face quickly congested, staring at Rong Ziche, a face of disbelief. For a woman, he even wants to tear face with Mu family! "Uncle mu, I''ve already said that I want to fight and scold. You come to me and don''t hurt Mianmian. Since you insist on hurting Mianmian, I can only fight to death." Rong Ziche said in front of Mu Jiangcheng''s eyes. Mu Jiangcheng''s lung is about to explode. A kid in Rong''s family dares not to take him seriously. If he wants to rob people from him, his people will be lost! Mu Jiangcheng opened his mouth and said harshly, "I''ll see if you can rob people today. You can all give it to me!" Both sides of the people quickly entangled, corridor chaos, people in the hospital heard the movement here, no one dare to come forward. Rong Ziche looked at it for a while, turned to Wen Ruyi and said, "you go out first. I''ll take you with me later." Wen Ruyi looks up at Rong Ziche and doesn''t move. She doesn''t want to implicate him. What a person does should be undertaken by himself. Rong Ziche has nothing to do with her. He doesn''t have to undertake these for her. "Rong Ziche, take your people away. I thought of the consequences before I do these." "Miss Shen, do you want Jianxi to worry about you? Before I came here, I got a call from her. If you don''t want her to come here now, just listen to me. " Rong Ziche knows that she is stubborn and doesn''t talk much nonsense to her, just mentions Ye Jianxi. Because she knew that Wen Ruyi had only one weakness, her two sisters. tqR1 Wen Ruyi was stunned by the speech. Rong Ziche''s side head tells the people around him, "take her to the car." "Yes." The man answered and pulled Wen Ruyi out. Wen Ruyi hesitated and followed the man. Rong Ziche saw Wen Ruyi go, raised his hand to touch his nose, quietly looking at the corridor to continue the scuffle. After fighting for a while, the people on both sides of Mujiang city were already decadent. Rong Ziche didn''t talk much. He came to Mujiang city and said seriously, "Uncle mu, it''s my fault today. I''ll apologize another day." Mu Jiangcheng almost fainted, pointed to Rong Ziche''s nose, spit out a word for a while, "roll --!" Rong Ziche hears the words and turns to walk slowly to the other end of the corridor. However, he doesn''t go out. Instead, he leads people to Ye Jianxi''s ward and pushes open the door and goes in. Ye Jianxi saw him come in and asked anxiously, "Ziche, what''s the matter? "She..." "She''s OK. I''ve asked people to take her away. Don''t worry, sister-in-law. I won''t let the people of Mu family touch her." "That''s good." Ye Jianxi was relieved, and thought that mu Wanru seemed to be bleeding just now, "is there something wrong with Wan ru?" "What can happen to her? It will last for thousands of years." Rong Ziche talks about Mu Wanru in a very bad tone. He grew up with mu Wanru and regarded her as his sister when he was young. Luo Chen held this sister in his hand. Even if Wan Ru made Jian Xi difficult, Luo Chen didn''t punish her too much. How did Kemu Wanru do it? He didn''t care for his brother and sister, so he switched the baby. If Zhang Ziqin didn''t come to rob the child today, maybe they couldn''t find out that the child had been switched. How sad are Luo Chen and Jian Xi when they know the truth? Think of these, Rong Ziche to Mu Wanru full of disgust, feel that she fell into the present end is not pitiful, but happy. When ye Jianxi heard what Rong Ziche said, he looked slightly stunned. Rong Ziche knew that his tone was a little too much, but he really couldn''t help it. He said, "sister-in-law, these two days may be a bit chaotic. I''ll leave someone to protect you and ah Chen. When ah Chen wakes up, everything will be better. Don''t worry too much." Ye Jianxi nodded, "I will protect myself, please help me take good care of Ruyi." Rong Ziche said, "I will do it without my sister-in-law''s instructions." Repeatedly told to leave Jianxi good stay in the room, rongziche just left. Ye Jianxi looked at his back, vaguely felt that something was not right, but after thinking about it, he felt that maybe the Mu family had put pressure on him, so he didn''t think about anything else* Out of the hospital, Rong Ziche directly sat on the car, Wen Ruyi in the car, quiet, not a little bit just angry. Rong Ziche closed the door and said, "I planned to tell you about the child''s being switched yesterday, but I went to investigate when I had a clue. I didn''t have time to say that. I didn''t expect that you would beat mu Wanru in this night." Wen Ruyi looked up at him and said, "she deserves it." If not still want to know the whereabouts of the child, she just pushed mu Wanru from the roof. Rong Ziche sighed, took out his mobile phone and handed it to her, saying: "she really deserves to change her child, but she really doesn''t know where the child is. Even if you kill her, she can''t say it. I transferred the monitoring around the hospital, and the monitoring showed that someone had taken the child away before mu Wanru came out."¡° How do you know that she didn''t direct it? " Wen Ruyi takes the mobile phone, clicks on the video, and the screen starts to play the content. After watching the content, it is in a cross road behind the hospital. Not long after it is played, the screen shows an old woman wrapping a child in a blanket. Her steps were very fast, and the camera only caught her for more than ten seconds. During this period, the child''s face was not photographed. But when she got to the intersection, she was hit by someone, and the blanket wrapped around the child was lifted to reveal the clothes of the baby in Union Medical College hospital. Wen Ruyi looked at the child and grasped the mobile phone excitedly¡° You see the next video. " Rong Ziche said again. "I don''t know," Wen Ruyi said The man at the door said coldly. Zhang Ziqin''s angry face turned purple. He stood at the door for a while. When he turned to go, Wen Qinggang came out from inside. Zhang Ziqin said, "Wenqing, please let these people get out of the way. I''ll go in and have a look at Jianxi."¡° I''m sorry, madam. I can''t let you in This is Rong Ziche''s order. No one in Rong''s family can come in¡° Wen Qing, do you know what you are talking about? " Zhang Ziqin and Liu Mei are bent¡° I''m sorry, madam. No matter who it is, it''s not allowed to enter Wen Qing''s face does not change¡° What if I break in? " Zhang Ziqin''s chest stagnated. He stared at Wen Qing for a while and then stepped forward¡° Then Wenqing had to stop his wife. " Wen Qing lowered his eyes and looked respectful, but what he said was half respectful? Zhang Ziqin gasped for several breaths, reached for one of the gatekeepers, and was about to squeeze inside. Wen Qing saw that she began to make trouble. His face was tense. He stepped back and looked at the person left by Rong Ziche. He pulled Zhang Ziqin away. Zhang Ziqin was mercilessly pushed out and stood firm. He was just about to get angry with Wen Qing. But at this moment, the ward next door suddenly opened and the nurse said, "Mr. Mu is awake." Chapter 317 Zhang Ziqin smelled the speech, turned his head and looked at the nurse. After several seconds, he said, "do you think Luochen is awake?" The nurse came out of the ward and said with a smile, "just woke up. She said she wanted to see Miss Ye." Zhang Ziqin doesn''t care about Wen Qing, so he goes forward and wants to see mu Luochen in the ICU ward. But this time, like just now, the person Rong Ziche left behind blocks her outside. "I''m going to see my son. Get out of here!" Zhang Ziqin doesn''t want to roar like a shrew, but these people deceive others too much. What qualifications do they have to stop her from seeing Luochen?! The man at the door did not speak. Zhang Ziqin looked at these expressionless people, his facial features were twisted, stamped his feet and said, "OK, OK, you wait for me." With that, she turned and left. The nurse looked at the battle in front of her and was afraid to speak. But Wen Qing turned back to the ward and said to Ye Jianxi, "young grandma, the young master is awake. I''ll take you there." Ye Jianxi suddenly sits up from the bed and looks at Wen Qing. His eyes turn red quickly. He lifts the quilt to get out of bed. Wen Qing hurriedly came to her, pressed her down and said, "young granny, if you''re in such a hurry and something happens accidentally, I won''t push you over." "I''m not in a hurry. I''m not in a hurry." Ye Jianxi said it twice and looked at Wenqing eagerly. Wen Qing turns to push the wheelchair to her, and then holds Ye Jianxi to sit on it. Two people out of the ward, outside the people automatically get out of the way, the nurse see she want to go to ICU, also did not stop, but go in together, help Ye Jianxi wear sterile clothes. Ye Jianxi had just had an operation, and his body couldn''t move much, so he was light handed when he put on his clothes. It took him more than ten minutes to put on a piece of clothes. Wenqing also put on sterile clothes, pushing Ye Jianxi slowly to the ward. The door opened, the person lying on the bed slowly came into view, ye Jianxi looked at the familiar person, tears gushed out instantly. Wen Qing pushed her to the hospital bed, quietly retreated to one side. Ye Jianxi raised his hand, gently holding mu Luochen''s hand, trembling and speechless, big drops of tears kept falling down. The tears like hit on mu Luochen''s heart, sour and astringent, "fool, cry what." "Luo Chen..." When ye Jianxi heard his voice, her tears fell more violently. Every day these days, across the window, she was worried about when he would wake up. Would she close her eyes and he would disappear? She was so afraid that he would be gone. Ye Jianxi sobbed, speechless. Mu Luochen raised his hand and gently wiped away the tears from the corners of her eyes. His heart was rubbed and softened into a pool of water. At the moment when the hatch was opened, he thought that he still had so many words not to tell her, so many days not to accompany her, and even had not seen the baby once... How could he just leave her? He promised her to come back safely. So in the sea, when he was about to fall into a coma several times, he tried to keep himself awake. Fortunately He came back alive to see her "Don''t cry, Jianxi. I''m back well." Mu Luochen, with a smile in his mouth, gently raised his hand and touched her long soft hair. Ye Jianxi''s tearful eyes were hazy. He blinked. The tears fell down. His face was clearly reflected in his eyes, but it was soon blurred. She wanted to stop crying, but her tears couldn''t stop. After crying for a while, she held his hand tightly and said, "muluochen, don''t scare me any more, you know?" This time was enough. She didn''t want to see him lying quietly in front of her. When she saw Wenqing Zazi, Zhang Ziqin glared at her. He turned his head and looked at mu Luochen, who described that he had lost a lot of money. Tears came down, "Luochen..." "Dad, mom." At the moment when they appeared, mu Luochen gathered the happiness on his face, looked at them and said faintly. Zhang Ziqin saw that he was alienated from himself, and his tears were even more fierce, "ah Chen, mom is worried about you these days, do you know?" Mu Jiangcheng also said, "during your coma, your mother came to see you every day." Mu Luochen pulled the corner of his lip, and there was no special expression on his face. Symbolically, he said, "let mom worry, it won''t be like this in the future." Mu Jiangcheng looked at him and wanted to say something about the child''s loss, but he didn''t look very well, so he didn''t say anything. Zhang Ziqin cried for a long time, his eyes were swollen, and he didn''t intend to leave. After a while, the nurse came in and told ye Jianxi that she was going to take medicine and have an examination. Ye Jianxi was reluctant to look at mu Luochen. "Go ahead, I promise I''ll be awake when you come." Mu Luochen gave her hand a gentle shake. Ye Jianxi nodded. The nurse pushed her out of the ward. Mu Luochen looked up at Zhang Ziqin and Mu Jiangcheng and said, "Mom and Dad, you''ve been working hard these days. Let''s go back and have a rest. When I''m in good health, I''ll talk about something slowly." Zhang Ziqin wants to talk but stops. In fact, she wants to talk about Wan Ru and Sun Tzu, but now, it''s not suitable to mention this topic. Jiang Cheng came up to her and said, "let''s go." Zhang Ziqin had to stand up, "have a good rest, and I''ll come to see you in the evening."¡° Well Mu Luochen answered lightly. Zhang Ziqin and Mu Jiangcheng walked out of the room one after the other. Mu Luochen looked at Wen Qing and said, "tell me, what happened during my coma?" Since his parents came in just now, he felt that something was wrong. The two people talked haltingly, and it was obvious that something was hiding from him. Wen Qing didn''t hide it. He told mu Luochen clearly. Finally, he said to Mu Luochen, "young master, young grandma doesn''t know about the child''s loss. Rong Shao has concealed it." The lines on mu Luochen''s face were cold and hard, and the Black Mist condensed from the bottom of his dark eyes. The air around his body dropped several degrees¡° Rong Shao is still pursuing. He hasn''t disclosed whether there are any specific clues. " Wen Qing replied¡° Immediately call Zhou Wenda and li man to come over and say I have something to do. " Wen Qing smell speech, immediately call two people. More than half an hour later, Zhou Wenda and li man arrived at the hospital and went to the ward. When they saw mu Luochen wake up, they were relieved. Mu Luochen is the leader of Mu group. When the sky falls down, they are very tired. If Mu Luochen doesn''t wake up again, they will not be able to support him even if he has Rong Ziche¡° Young master Zhou Wenda stepped forward and called respectfully¡° Mr. Mu said Riemann also uttered a cry¡°¡° Zhou Wenda, what did I tell you? " Mu Luochen''s eyes fell on Zhou Wenda''s body. The momentum in his eyes did not diminish half a point because of his illness. Zhou Wenda was stunned and didn''t understand where he was wrong¡° Wen Qing, you said Mu Luochen orders coldly. Wenqing repeated what happened in the hospital. The more Zhou Wenda listened to the cold sweat, the more he didn''t hear it. Finally, he said, "young master, it''s Rong Shao who asked me to change my mind about the company. He said that he would take care of the young grandmother. I didn''t expect that..." in the middle of the speech, Zhou Wenda couldn''t go on. What tqr1 mu Luochen wants is the result, not the process. It is a fact that he failed to take good care of his young grandmother. The young master can not blame or even dismiss him for this. Mu Luochen stared at Zhou Wenda for a minute and said, "since you want to do the work of the company, from today on, your work will change with that of Riemann."¡° Mr. mu... "Li man couldn''t help opening his mouth. Zhou Wenda has been following mu Luochen for six years, and this time it happened for a reason. The person in charge of Wilson project heard that mu Luochen had an accident and asked Zhou Wenda to take charge of the case, otherwise the cooperation would be cancelled... "Riemann, do you have any opinions?" Mu Luochen raised his eyes and looked at Riemann without any temperature. Riemann lowered his head. "No, no problem." Mu Luochen continued to say to Liman, "you immediately call Rong Ziche to ask where the investigation is now. If she needs help, she will provide it at any cost."¡° Yes Riemann nodded, turned and exited the room. Mu Luochen looked up at Zhou Wenda and said, "now you start to help Wanru and Lu Shaoan go abroad, change their nationality, and send them out to Australia a week later." Zhou Wenda asked, "would you like to inform your husband and wife?"¡° No Mu Luochen said, this time, he will never give Wan Ru a chance¡° Yes, young master Zhou Wenda nodded, turned and walked out. Everyone is clean, mu Luochen slightly frowned, hand gently touched the chest there¡° Young master, do you want me to call a doctor Wen Qing asked anxiously¡° No, I can stand the pain. " Mu Luochen gently waved his hand, "Wenqing, you go to see the situation of the old lady and Xixi, and tell me later." Chapter 318 After checking, ye Jianxi urged the nurse to push her back. Seeing her anxious appearance, the nurse couldn''t help laughing and said, "Miss ye, you have a really good relationship with Mr. mu. You''ve known each other for a long time before you get married, right?" Ye Jianxi hears speech, pause did not speak for a while. They got married on the basis of their children. I don''t know why. I suddenly remember what Su liangnuan said on the freighter that day - why do you think he loves you? Because as like as two peas in your eyes, Su Jinnian is just like you. He takes you as a stand in, so he loves you. Ye Jianxi raised his hand and unconsciously touched his eyes. "Here we are, Miss Ye." The nurse gave a warning. Ye Jianxi looks up at the ward in front of her eyes, shakes her head, and throws those strange words in her mind behind her. Without saying Su liangnuan''s words, can you believe it? What if it''s true? Now that Su Jinnian is gone, mu Luochen loves her instead of Su Jinnian. She doesn''t have to fight with someone who''s dead. The nurse pushed her in, changed the sterile clothes, and then after entering the ward, handed her over to Wenqing. Ye Jianxi holds mu Luochen''s hand with a soft smile on the corner of his mouth. The last cloud in his heart suddenly dissipates. Now this man is her husband. What else can she mind? "Luochen, our baby has come to this world. Do you want to see him? He''s lovely. He''s very pink. " When mu Luochen heard her talking about her baby, the smile on the corner of her mouth suddenly stagnated, but soon recovered to nature, saying: "Wenqing just hugged her. I''ve seen him. He looks more like you." Ye Jianxi mouth slightly tilted, "so small, where do you see that looks like me?" "Because my eyes are brighter." Mu Luochen narrowed his eyes slightly. "Yummy." Ye Jianxi said, but he laughed more and more happily. Two people said for a while, Wen Qing into the ward, see two people, clear voice said: "Xixi has awakened." Ye Jianxi smell speech, in the heart a joy, "really?" "Well, the doctor said, she''s OK." Ye Jianxi thinks that today must be her lucky day, first mu Luochen, then Xixi. When mu Luochen listens to Wen Qing''s words, he feels something bad in his heart. He asks Wen Qing to inquire about the old lady and Xixi. Wen Qing only talks about Xixi''s affairs, and doesn''t mention the old lady''s. Mu Luochen didn''t feel well in his heart, but he didn''t show any difference on his face. "Do you want to see Sisi?" Ye Jianxi subconsciously wanted to say yes, but he thought that day when he saw Ling nanshang and Su ziye in the ward, he shook his head again: "I''ll go later." At night, people outside are not allowed to visit. She won''t meet people she doesn''t want to see at that time. Mu Luochen picked up a wisp of her hair and said, "OK, if you don''t want to see it, you can''t see it." Ye Jianxi smiles, lies beside his bed, and continues to talk to her. She is happy, but she doesn''t notice. Behind her, Wen Qing''s eyes flash away. Ye Jianxi accompanied mu Luochen until more than 8 p.m. until the nurse said that mu Luochen needed a rest, so she left reluctantly. Wen Qing pushes her to the next room and returns to Mu Luochen''s ward to report the situation of the old lady while the nurse is in the gap. "Young master, the old lady hasn''t woken up yet. Renhe Hospital said that the old lady may become a vegetable to a great extent." Wen Qing finished, and there was no sound in the room. Wen Qing looks at mu Luochen, and when he looks cold, he doesn''t speak any more. Mrs. Mu is watching mu Luochen grow up. In the younger generation, her favorite is this grandson, and the relationship between mu Luochen and the old lady is also the most harmonious. He must have a hard time with the old lady. Personally, she doesn''t want the old lady to have an accident. She even hopes that her news is misinformation. However, the nurse who takes care of the old lady said it herself. The news that the old lady may become a vegetable was also confirmed this afternoon. There will be no mistake. In addition to personal feelings, Wen Qing is also worried that after the old lady becomes a vegetable this time, no one in the family will be in charge of the young grandmother. Besides, the old man is afraid that he will never pay attention to the young master because of this. "I know..." Mu Luochen said in a heavy voice for a long time. "My young master, take care of yourself. The old lady doesn''t want you to hurt yourself for her." Wen Qing couldn''t help persuading him. Mu Luochen closed his eyes, "you go out, I''ll be alone." This is the meaning of refusal. Wen Qing sighed silently in his heart and turned to leave the ward. Mu Luochen is lying on the bed alone, holding his right hand tightly together. The veins on the back of his hand are exposed. He will definitely find out who is behind the scenes and avenge everyone * After ye Jianxi drinks the medicine, let Wen Qing push himself to see Xi Xi. In front of Xixi''s ward, giggles came from the door. Ye Jianxi raised her hand and gently pushed the door open. She saw that sister-in-law Guo was playing with Xixi with a kaleidoscope. "Sisi." Ye Jianxi opened his mouth and called. Xixi turned her head and looked at the door. When she saw her, she almost jumped out of bed. Fortunately, sister-in-law Guo followed her and said, "little ancestor, can you not be so surprised? You still have a pin on your wrist. " Xi Xi doesn''t care. She reaches out her little hand and waves to Ye Jianxi: "elder sister." Ye Jianxi slowly came to her and touched her forehead. She raised her little hand, touched her chin and said, "sister, how can you come here? She has been waiting for you." Ye Jianxi almost shed tears when he heard the speech. He kissed her forehead with a smile and said, "my sister is preparing a gift for Xi Xi, so I haven''t come." "Sister, what gift?" As soon as Sisi''s eyes lit up, she would sit up again. Guo Sao helpless, grasp her infusion hand, refused to let go. Ye Jianxi took out a chocolate from his pocket and said, "look, Xixi''s favorite chocolate. Do you like it?" "Yes! Sister, Sisi wants to eat! " "Well, I''ll give it to you." Ye Jianxi smiles and peels off the chocolate, then puts the chocolate ball to her mouth. Xixi opened her mouth and swallowed it. One side of her mouth bulged, and her eyes became two crescent shaped. Ye Jianxi looked at her, heart pressure of a stone loose more than half, that day she is most afraid of is, oneself late, West West West will die. Now looking at Xixi well, she feels that everything she has done is worth it. Coax the West West to sleep, ye Jianxi back to the ward, Wenqing put her on the bed, she is really tired to the extreme, sleepy. Wen Qing washes and sleeps on the sofa. In the middle of the night, ye Jianxi sleeps in a daze and suddenly has a nightmare. He dreams that mu Luochen is standing in front of him with blood all over his body. When he wakes up, he gets up and goes to find mu Luochen. Wen Qing advised her several times, but failed to persuade her, so he had to take her to see mu Luochen. Standing outside the window, ye Jianxi watched mu Luochen well inside, and then believed that he had just had a dream. Wen Qing looked at her like this, but to the extreme, since the young master''s accident, the young grandmother nightmares every night, like this hysteria many times. No matter how bad the young master is, she doubts whether the young granny will have neurasthenia. * The next day, Rong Ziche, with fruit, went to the hospital in person to comfort mu Luochen who woke up. As a result, as soon as he got to the door, he was shown his love. tqR1 Ye Jianxi is feeding mu Luochen. He has been friends with mu Luochen for so long. He has never seen him smile so gently and spoil him so much. There was a pause and a cough. Mu Luochen raised his eyes and looked at him coldly. Rong Ziche subconsciously touched his nose and said, "sister-in-law, you go on, don''t worry about me." Ye Jianxi was a little embarrassed. He took back his hand and put the meal aside. Rong Ziche instantly felt that the atmosphere was colder, but he didn''t care. He sat by the bed and said, "ah Chen, it''s good to see you wake up. I''ve broken my leg for you these days. When you''re ready, I''ll just give you 10% of the shares of Mu''s group." Mu Luochen glanced at him and said, "I can give you the whole company." Rong Ziche said, "no, I still don''t want anything." I really want the whole Mu group. He has to be exhausted. Rong Ziche sat on one side, nagging for a long time, and then found the gap where ye Jianxi was not around. He said, "I''ve got a clue about the person who took the child, and the car has also been traced. In about two days, I can get the child back, but I didn''t find out who ordered her. Now, when you wake up, you can continue to check, until you catch the person, I''ll give her to you. " Apart from the letter sent to the hospital, he can''t find any other clues. Instinctively, he suspects Lu Shaoan. Besides Lu Shaoan, who else wants Jianxi to divorce Luochen? But unfortunately, he finally found out that Lu Shaoan had no contact with the old woman. Mu Luochen heard his words, dark eyes, eyes Sen ran: "do not check, I can probably guess who." In recent years, there is no exception to the things launched against Mu family and Jian Xi, and the ultimate behind the scenes can not be found. In all likelihood, the same person did it this time. "Do you know who did it? You tell me, I''ll catch him at once, and I promise that no matter who it is, I''ll torture him like death. " Let Ziche rub his hands. This period of life is too oppressive, just to find someone to practice. "It''s the man behind the scenes. I told you last time. I can''t find out his clue." When mu Luochen said this, Rong Ziche remembered, and his face became serious. "After so long, he still held on to his sister-in-law? Who is this man? So powerful? " "He may not be just one person, but several people." Mu Luochen said faintly, "if it''s really just one person who has done so many things and has not been found out, do you think it''s possible?" Soundless and stirless, the whole A market is full of their eyeliner. Very little is possible for a person to do so many things without any sound. The more people behind the scenes do, the stronger the feeling will be. Chapter 319 The "behind the scenes" is not just one person, but a group of several people. It may be an organization, and it is also a well-trained organization. Only in this way can it cooperate with such a high degree of tacit understanding and do so many things without being noticed. Maybe these people have something to do with Jianxi''s father''s accident. The Ye family was so sudden at the beginning, but later his mother remarried. What''s more, what Mrs. ye said unconsciously that day made him more suspicious. But all this is his guess, because he can''t find the cause of the Ye family accident, Jianxi didn''t know anything at that time. If ye Mu is there, he can still ask her. Now he can only wait until the injury is healed and find someone to go to Switzerland to verify her idea. Listen to his analysis, Rong Ziche also caught some feeling, from Jianxi married Luochen, the unfortunate things continue, if by chance, it is too coincidental. tqR1 If it''s not accidental, there is only one possibility that someone manipulates all this behind his back and disguises these carefully planned things as accidental. It''s really hard for a person to be seamless, especially in such a high frequency of incidents. It''s not one person, it''s several people organized together to make sense. "What can I do for you?" Rong Ziche rang for a long time and asked. "I need you to help me look after the company for the time being. Yesterday afternoon, the doctor announced that she might be a vegetable." Mu Luochen''s dark eyes flashed a trace of pain. Rong Ziche Leng for a long time, said: "well, you can rest assured, I and Tsinghua in the company will not have an accident." Mu Luochen didn''t say thank you, because some words would be light. * After mu Luochen wakes up, the dark clouds over his head disperse, and his life feels much faster. Two days later, Rong Ziche hugs the baby from his hand and says, "how can the children of Luochen and Jianxi be so ugly?"? This child is right. He looks beautiful and clean, especially his big black eyes are very similar to Luo Chen''s. you don''t need to look at them to know that he is a father and son! Rong Ziche originally wanted to take the child directly to the hospital, but after thinking about it, he called Wen Ruyi. He really didn''t know how to explain that the child became beautiful, which is something that people with a clear eye can see. What''s more, ye Jianxi went to see the child all day. Wen Ruyi receives his call and learns that the baby has been picked up. She puts down her work and rushes over. See Rong Ziche that moment, she ran to him, eyes flashing bright, mouth can''t stop to rise, voice can''t suppress excited asked: "is this baby?" Rong Ziche''s eyes flashed, handed the baby to her and said, "you can see if it''s true." Wen Ruyi hugged the child and looked at it carefully. Her smile became more and more happy. Anyone who looks at the child must be Jianxi. Rong Ziche raised her eyes and saw that her forehead was covered with sweat. She took out a handkerchief from her pocket and gently wiped the sweat from her forehead. Wen Ruyi was slightly surprised by his sudden action, and turned to look at him with a smile. "You were sweating on your forehead just now. I''m afraid it will drip on the baby." Rongziche suddenly some embarrassment, casually pulled a reason, staggered Mou Guang, will handkerchief slowly back. Wen Ruyi had no doubt about him, holding the baby, and kissing again and again, "thank you." "You''re welcome. It''s a lift." Rong Ziche shoves the handkerchief back into his pocket. His hot brain has returned to normal. Looking at Wen Ruyi, he says, "the child suddenly becomes beautiful. I don''t know how to explain it to my sister-in-law, so I''ll let you go and talk about it so that she won''t be too excited." "As long as the child comes back, it''s OK to say anything." Wen Ruyi readily agreed. Rong Ziche nodded and walked towards the hospital. * To the door of the ward, Rong Ziche gently knocked on the door, the door of the room opened from inside, Wen Qing saw them holding a child, Leng for two seconds, and then slowly back to one side. In the ward, ye Jianxi had just finished feeding the baby milk powder. The baby was lying in the cradle. She stood sideways to amuse the baby, laughing happily. She heard that there was no movement after opening the door for a long time, and she didn''t lift her head. She asked: "Wenqing, who''s coming?" "Jianxi." Wen Ruyi called and came forward with her baby in her arms. When ye Jianxi heard her voice, he turned his head and looked over. When he saw that she was still holding a child in her arms, he was stunned for a moment, and the corners of his mouth cocked up, "where is this child from?" While talking, he consciously held the child. The moment he saw the child''s face, he exclaimed, "what a beautiful child, Ruyi, where did you come from? Didn''t you come back secretly?" "This is your child." Wen Ruyi''s throat choked with a mass of cotton and spent a lot of effort to say. Ye Jianxi thought she was joking and laughed, "well, it''s my child. I''ll keep him in the future. You can''t go back." Wen Ru told her that she was silly and sour. She sat by the bed, took her hand and said, "Jianxi, this is your real child. Two days after he was born, he was switched by mu Wanru. That child was held by mu Wanru. We just found it today." The smile on Ye Jianxi''s face froze instantly. He slowly lowered his head, looked at the baby in his arms, looked at the baby lying in the cradle, and slowly said, "Ruyi, are you joking with me?" This joke is not funny at all... "It''s not a joke. If you look at this child, you should know that I''m not lying." Wen Ruyi said solemnly. Ye Jianxi looks at the child''s face carefully. It''s true that the child in her arms is more like mu Luochen. At first, she sees the child, unlike she doesn''t want Luo Chen. She just thinks the child is small, so she can''t see anything. But now when she looks at the child in her arms, she knows that it''s not unlike her, but that it may not be her child... Ye Jianxi has been quiet for a long time, Wen Ruyi, a little worried, called her, "Jianxi..." Ye Jianxi''s tears suddenly fell down, hugged the child, and said in a trembling voice, "I''m not a competent mother." Determined to save Xi Xi, she failed to protect the baby and let him come to the world two months in advance. After giving birth to him, he lost so many days, but she didn''t find out at all. She didn''t know what happened when he was stolen. She didn''t know whether he suffered or was hungry. Even Ruyi told her that this was her child and she didn''t recognize him. Ye Jianxi held the child and cried. The baby reached out and touched the tears on her face, tasted the salty taste, hit her tongue, and felt that it was not delicious. She turned aside and looked at Wen Ruyi. Wen Ruyi touched the baby''s face. "It''s not your fault. It''s all done by mu Wanru. Now the baby has come back. Jianxi, everything is better, isn''t it?" Everything is getting better, so there''s no need to blame yourself for that. Ye Jianxi nodded. Wen Ruyi takes a paper towel to wipe away the tears on her face, and then teases her baby with something to make her baby laugh. In this way, Jianxi will be happier. Can tease for a long time, the baby looked at her, the face is light, no reaction. Wen Ruyi was a little discouraged. "This child not only looks like mu Luochen, but also has the same temperament. He doesn''t like to laugh when he is so young, and he doesn''t like to laugh when he grows up." Ye Jianxi''s nasal voice comforted her, "maybe it''s the toy you took that he''s not interested in." While talking, he took the toy from the side and handed it to the baby. The next second, the baby stares at the toy in her hand, grinning to show her toothless gums. Wen Ruyi is in the mood. He takes the toy from ye Jianxi and shakes it. The smile on the baby''s face gradually disappeared. When Wen Ruyi saw this, the smile on her face disappeared. She glared at Ye Jianxi and said, "look at your son! For his sake, I''m like a shrew. He doesn''t even give me a smile. It''s too bullying! " Ye Jianxi did not expect this, some do not believe, took another toy test. What a result! The child looks at Wen Ruyi and has no smiling face. It''s only when he looks at her that he has a smiling face. Ye Jianxi doesn''t understand why it''s like this¡° Now he''s still young. It''s good to grow up. When he grows up, he dares not smile at you. Let''s teach him a lesson. " Ye Jianxi holds Wen Ruyi in one hand to comfort her. Wen Ruyi is a little depressed, and points the little guy''s face. "Did you hear that? Your mother said that if you dare not smile at me, you will teach you a lesson." As soon as Wen Ruyi''s voice fell, the little guy suddenly opened his mouth and began to cry. Ye Jianxi coaxed him. Wen Ruyi curls her fingers back rigidly. She looks at Ye Jianxi with a guilty heart. She''s just joking... I didn''t expect that the little ancestor was serious. Rong Zi Che looks at her this appearance, behind secretly smile. Although his laughter was small, Wen Ruyi heard it clearly and turned his head to stare at him. On her eyes, Rong Ziche eyebrows pick, mouth smile gradually enlarged. Ye Jianxi coaxed for a while, and the child broke his tongue and stopped crying. He glared at a pair of black eyes and made a whine sound with her tongue, as if he was criticizing people. Wen Ruyi did not dare to provoke him. She turned her head and looked at the child sleeping next to her and asked, "what about this child?" Jianxi''s baby is back. What about the child mu Wanru found? Ye Jianxi looked at the baby, some reluctant, after all, when his own child to take care of so many days, thought for a while, said: "or ask it, if you can find his own parents, the child back to them, if you can''t find, temporarily keep, mu Wanru do wrong things, can''t let the child bear." Smell speech, Wen Ruyi frowned, "raise this child again, you here three children." Sisi, plus these two, has three children. Wen Ruyi doesn''t hate children, and even likes them very much. However, she can''t bear three children, at most two. Chapter 320 "One is raising, two are raising, and three are about the same." Ye Jianxi thought it was nothing, "moreover, it may not be able to raise the child. The child may have parents." Having said that, Wen Ruyi doesn''t think it''s possible to find the child''s parents. Mu Wanru has a very small chance to find the child, but more likely to buy it. What''s better for the parents who are willing to sell their children? But looking at Ye Jianxi does not care about the appearance, Wen Ruyi also put these words out. She likes to keep it, and it''s not bad for the money. * Later, ye Jianxi went to the next room with her baby to find mu Luochen. Mu Luochen is still sleeping. Ye Jianxi puts the baby beside him and quietly waits for him to wake up. The baby plays with mu Luochen''s fingers, and his eyes narrow slightly. Ye Jianxi sat by the bed, looking at two people, big and small, heart warm in a mess. Secretly looked at him for a long time, mu Luochen slightly moved, suddenly opened his eyes, on her eyes, he said: "why don''t you wake me up?" Ye Jianxi did not answer, but picked up his hand, gently touched the baby''s cheek. Feeling the difference of fingertips, mu Luochen slightly raised his head and saw a baby lying beside him, with obvious stupor on his face. "Our baby, he''s back." Ye Jianxi smiles and says clearly every word. Mu Luochen suddenly some at a loss, "found back?" "Well." Ye Jianxi nose flash away sour, "Zi Che and Ruyi personally sent him back." Mu Luochen raised his hand and touched the child''s cheek. His soft skin was like the brightest petals. He was afraid that if he exerted a little force, he would hurt him, so he became very careful. After several touches, the little guy gave an impatient grunt to express his dissatisfaction with being harassed. Mu Luochen took back her hand, holding her hand, guilt emotion surging in her eyes, "Jianxi, during my coma, you have been wronged." Ye Jianxi touched his cheek, smiling indifferently, "I didn''t suffer any grievances, Ziche and Ruyi didn''t tell me anything. Let''s talk to them some other day." Mu Luochen kisses her hand and doesn''t speak. Even if Ziche and Ruyi don''t tell her that her child is being switched, she may not suffer less. Wenqing tells him. Ye Jianxi was a little embarrassed by him. He hugged him and his baby and said in a low voice, "ah Chen, no matter what happens, as long as the three members of our family are OK, I don''t think there is anything wrong." She really didn''t feel aggrieved. Now the three members of the family are together. Nothing is more precious than this. Ye Jianxi hugged him for a while and asked, "have you thought about what name to give your baby?" Before, master Mu took his name, Su Shenxing. Ye Jianxi has been preparing to call this name, but Liang Mumu suddenly came back. The old man said that this name was the great grandson of Mu''s parents, so he gave it to Liang Mumu. Later, she always wanted to name her baby, but she didn''t have time. Mu Luochen thought about it and said, "it''s called Providence." A child blessed by heaven. "Nice to hear, Mu Tianyou." Ye Jianxi hooked the baby''s hand and said, "baby, you have a name. It''s Mu Tianyou. Do you like it?" The baby was woken up by her, opened her eyes and looked at her, then fell asleep. Ye Jianxi chuckled, "he likes the name very much." Mu Luochen touched her hair with a smile in his mouth. * Baobao comes back, Zhang Ziqin and Mu Jiangcheng have come to see her. Zhang Ziqin talks about Wan Ru several times, and ye Jianxi knows that she wants to intercede for mu Wanru. If she doesn''t take her words, it''s not because of anything else, but because she thinks Wan Ru''s spirit is not normal now. Perhaps she and Lu Shaoan matter, let mu Wanru mind, even hate her, but mu Luochen has always been very fond of this sister, from small to large, did not hurt her anything. In such a situation, if Mu Wanru can switch her child without hesitation, without caring for her brother and sister, is her spirit normal? Forgive her this time, who knows if she will do something behind her back next time? Ye Jianxi would like to suggest Zhang Ziqin to send mu Wanru back to the sanatorium and show her the psychiatry department, but Zhang Ziqin doesn''t mean that at all, and it''s hard to say anything. Ye Jianxi doesn''t want to talk about Mu Wanru, but mentions something about the child who was brought back. The child was brought back by mu Wanru. Mu Wanru should know his details. Can ask Zhang Ziqin, Zhang Ziqin said do not know, she does not want to use these things, stimulate mu Wanru. Ye Jianxi saw her perfunctory appearance, then did not ask, and she did not want to have any more relations with mu Wanru, so, mu Wanru''s clues were basically broken. She originally wanted to ask Rong Ziche to investigate, but Rong Ziche was so busy that the government department, the company and the hospital were all running. Where could they take care of him? Ye Jianxi had no choice but to keep it first and not rush to find it. After Zhang Ziqin came to find her several times, ye Jianxi didn''t want to see her, so he went to Xixi''s ward to hide from her. Xixi''s condition is very good, and even the doctor laments Xixi''s recovery speed. Ye Jianxi looks at Xixi and teaches her to play with the baby. Xixi looks at the two babies and is always curious why she has two younger brothers. Ye Jianxi explained to her that one of his younger brothers was sent by heaven. Tqr1 Xixi prays every day, and God also gives her a baby. Ye Jianxi can''t help laughing when Mrs. Guo talks about it. After a week or so, ye Jianxi is almost healthy. She wants to go to Renhe Hospital to see the old lady. A few days ago, it was inconvenient for her to go, so she didn''t go. Now that she can move, she wants to go and have a look, but she has just been ready. Before she mentions it to Mu Luochen, Rong Ziche comes to Mu Luochen in a hurry and says, "ah Chen, it''s not good. Renhe has spread the news that the old man has transferred half of his assets to Mu Zhihan and his son." Mr. Mu holds most of the assets of the Mu family, and he owns 20% of the shares of the Mu group. Once master Mu has transferred these into the name of Mu Zhihan, it means that the Mu family will be turned upside down. Rong Ziche just got the news and rushed over. Mu Luochen heard the news, pale, no special reaction, he had expected the arrival of this day, but did not expect that this day will be so fast. In the past, there was a wife. It was not easy for the old man to be biased. Now the old lady was in a coma because of his entanglement with Su liangnuan. The old man was angry, so he would not have any scruples. The whole Mu family changed with the old man''s decision. Chapter 321 "Why aren''t you in a hurry?" Let son Che see him so, impatient of ask. "What''s the hurry? Is it hard for me to be worried that the old man will take back these assets? " Mu Luochen glanced at him and continued to look at the baby dress style that Papa sent. "You can''t take it back, and you can''t watch things go on like this. Do you want to see your hard work known..." Rong Ziche said half way and swallowed his name back. Mu Zhihan and Luo Chen always have a good relationship, including the relationship with several of them. But now that Luo Chen has an accident, Mu Zhihan doesn''t come to see it, Mr. Mu gave him half of his family. How can I see that it''s tricky. Rong Ziche clenched his teeth and said, "aren''t you afraid that your efforts will be taken away by others?" "Take it to whoever likes it." Mu Luochen said, holding the iPad and asked, "how about this kind of clothes?" "Not bad..." Rong Ziche looked at the answer of his present consciousness, and felt something wrong after the answer. He was worried for him here. He thought he had leisure to look at the baby clothes. "Forget it, the emperor is not worried, the eunuch is worried, I think I just meddle." Rong Ziche said and stood up: "I''ll go and have a look next door." Mu Luochen finally looked away from the iPad, squinted slightly, and said with a little look, "Ziche, why do you run so often to Jianxi recently?" If it wasn''t for the brothers who grew up together, he would have doubted whether Rong Ziche was going to pry into his corner. Let son Che listen to him so ask, the face suddenly becomes a little red, the vision also random float, "I this don''t want to see a little nephew more?"? It''s rare for us to have a child. Naturally, we should have a good look. " Mu Luochen looked at his red face and said, "I remember that you used to hate children the most. In the past, your third uncle''s youngest son liked to follow you the most. As a result, he was impatient several times. He cheated him into his study and locked him up. He was so scared that he was afraid to see you several times later." "That was before! People will always change, I like it now is not it? Besides, can my third uncle''s children compare with yours? " Rong Ziche retorts loudly, turns around and pretends to pour a glass of water, changing the topic, "I think you are really good, you have the energy to say so many words, since you are good, you''d better take over your company as soon as possible, I''m tired to death recently." "The doctor said I should not overwork now." Mu Luochen said lightly, and continued to look down at the style of the clothes. I didn''t think about these clothes before, but now I feel more and more lovely. I want to buy every dress and every style for the little guy to wear. The little guy is so beautiful. He must look better than such a model. Rong Ziche finished a glass of water, saw his clothes with high spirits, and said, "I went to the next room to have a look." With that, no matter what mu Luochen thought, he turned out of the ward. tqR1 Hearing the sound of closing the door, mu Luochen raised his eyes and looked at the door for a moment, then quickly lowered his head and continued to watch the iPad. * Rong Ziche goes to the next ward and sees Wen Ruyi changing the diapers for her two babies. Some of them frown in disgust. He doesn''t like children pulling Baba, but soon he goes over and asks, "do you need any help?" Wen Ruyi did not lift his head and said, "take a wet tissue and wipe your ass for Tianyou." Rong Ziche''s face suddenly turned purple. He turned around and took a wet paper towel. His limbs were stiff and he wiped the child''s buttocks. His stomach was tumbling. No matter how beautiful a child is, the Baba is smelly. Rong Ziche now understands this truth. "Don''t be so rude. You''ll hurt him." Wen Ruyi took a new diaper to come over, looking at Rong Ziche don''t over the head to the child wipe buttocks, some blame said. Rong Ziche quickly straightened his face and asked modestly, "how should I wipe it?" Wen Ruyi sighed in his heart, gently pinched his wrist, and gently wiped it with him twice, "so that the baby won''t hurt. The baby''s skin is very soft, and your great strength will make his skin..." Wen Ruyi said, turned to look at Rong Ziche, saw him looking at himself, raised his hand to touch his face, "I have something on my face?" Rong Ziche blinked his eyes and said, "nothing, nothing... I just suddenly remembered that a baby dress that Luo Chen just let me see is very good-looking." Wen Ruyi continues to wipe Mu Tianyou''s buttocks. After cleaning, she puts on her new diaper, holds him and lets him stay with Tianbao. Ye Jianxi named the child mu Wanru had brought up as Tianbao. She really wanted to take care of the child. She even chose the name according to God''s blessing. Wen Ruyi looks at the two children lying side by side, both of them are made of powder and jade, but Tianyou looks much better than Tianbao. Rong Ziche dawdled to the two children and had no words to say: "is my sister-in-law really going to leave this child?" "Well, what can we do without it? You can''t give it away, you can''t throw it away. " Wen Ruyi teases two children with toys. Tianbao loves to laugh more than Tianyou. He has two dimples when he smiles, which is more pleasing. Rong Ziche said for a long time, "I can help my sister-in-law find his family."¡° Aren''t you very busy? " Wen Ruyi looked up at him and asked in surprise¡° It''s not very busy... It''s not too much trouble to find the family of the child. " Rong Ziche said vaguely. Wen Ruyi smiles and says, "if you can really help, thank you very much. Jianxi is in poor health and it''s hard to take care of her two children. You can help find Tianbao''s family and make her spend less effort. She wanted to ask you to look for it a few days ago, but she didn''t say anything for fear of troubling you..." Rong Ziche looks at her and laughs, "It''s up to me to worry about such a small thing." After looking at him for a while, Rong Ziche opened his mouth and wanted to talk. He asked her if she had time to go home with him. As a result, Wen Ruyi suddenly stood up, looked at the door and said, "Jianxi, are you back?" Then he stood up. Rong Ziche turns his head and sees Ye Jianxi holding Xixi at the door. He swallows the words to his mouth. Ye Jianxi is surprised to see Rong Ziche, "have you finished talking with Luo Chen?" Just now she went to the door and heard him say that the Mu family has changed, so she didn''t continue to listen, but went to find Xi Xi. Rong Ziche nodded and said, "it''s over, but ah Chen didn''t listen." Ye Jianxi put Xi Xi on the bed and said, "he didn''t listen, but didn''t want to fight." Ye Jianxi doesn''t want to fight for this either. She is more concerned about the old lady''s health. Does she really become a vegetable? Thinking of all the things that the old lady told her before, ye Jianxi feels that she is a little sorry for her lack of fighting spirit. If the old lady were here, she would not want to see the present situation. Rong Ziche understood the meaning of Ye Jianxi''s words, and also understood that with the ability of Mu Luochen, even if he didn''t want the Mu group, he could live everywhere. But since he was born in an aristocratic family, he knows that if you don''t fight for some things, you will be trampled on. Today Luochen lost his power, and tomorrow someone will step on it to climb up. That''s why he''s so worried. But he doesn''t dare to say these words to Ye Jianxi, for fear of scaring her. Rong Ziche turns his head and looks at the three little ones crawling on the bed. His scalp is numb. He squats down and says to Wen Ruyi, "Ruyi, are you free tonight?"¡° What''s the matter? " Wen Ruyi raised her eyes and looked at Rong Ziche. Her face was cold again¡° I don''t have a date for a party. Would you like to join me? " Rong Ziche asked hesitantly. Wen Ruyi subconsciously refuses, but ye Jianxi suddenly interrupts and says, "you go. I have sister-in-law Guo and Wenqing here. There''s nothing to do. You''ve been busy for so long. It''s time to rest and relax." Wen Ruyi looks at Ye Jianxi unexpectedly. Rong Ziche clenched his fist and looked at Ye Jianxi with bright eyes. He decided that he would do well for ye Jianxi in the future! Luochen''s business should be behind her! Ye Jianxi smile, looking at Wen Ruyi, said: "you are in the hospital stuffy for so long, don''t you feel bored?" Turning to Rong Ziche, he said, "Ziche, help me take good care of Ruyi. If she has something, I can''t spare you."¡° Don''t worry, sister-in-law. I will definitely send people back to you. " Rong Ziche''s waist is straight. Two people did not pass her meaning so decided, Wen Ruyi also had to agree. When ye Jianxi looks at Wen Ruyi, she feels that her decision is right. Ruyi repels men. She notices that except for Luo Chen and Rong Ziche, when other men approach, she will unconsciously avoid them. Besides this, Ruyi doesn''t like to talk as much as before. How cheerful Ruyi used to be, how quiet Ruyi is now. Ye Jianxi specially calls the South Korean hospital to confirm Ruyi''s psychological condition. The doctor over there suggests that Ruyi contact more people. Dinner is the best way to get to know people. Besides, unlike other people, Rong Ziche attends messy banquets. As a government official, he usually attends formal dinners, and most of the people he contacts are relatively innocent. Ruyi just takes this opportunity to contact more friends. Maybe, you can see someone in the right eye... Ye Jianxi''s attention is not clear to Rong Ziche and Wen Ruyi. He thought she was on a whim. In the evening, ye Jianxi puts Wen Ruyi''s pretty clothes on Rong Ziche''s car. Rong Ziche''s eyes are bright and shining with different light¡° Go early and return early. Be safe. " Ye Jianxi bid farewell to them. Rong Ziche said a word and started the car. The car slowly drove away from the hospital, RongZi Che Yu Guang Li saw the warm Ruyi around him, and felt that his mood at the moment was like the spring breeze outside the window, with infinite warmth~ Chapter 322 The dinner started at seven o''clock, and they arrived at 6:50. Outside the dinner, there were a lot of people, all from the upper class of a city. Wen Ruyi frowned when she saw so many people outside. She didn''t like being with too many people. Rong Ziche seemed to see through her thoughts and said in a low voice, "we''ll just go for a while, say hello to the old man, and sit for a while, then we can retreat." It''s already here, and she can''t turn around and leave. Wen Ruyi nodded, "well." When they got out of the car, they went to the banquet hall. When they entered the banquet hall, a few people gathered around and wanted to talk to Rong Ziche. They were all sent away by him in a few words. They took her to Shen Qinghua. Seeing Shen Qinghua in the corner, Rong Ziche raises his hand to say hello. Suddenly, a voice with doubt rings out, "Ruyi?" Rong Ziche turns his head and sees Peina standing not far away in a low cut dress, holding a man''s hand. Wen Ruyi also saw Peina, four eyes opposite, each other''s eyes are full of the same doubts. Pei Na whispered two words to the people beside her, then went to Wen Ruyi and asked, "Ruyi, how can you be here with Mr. Rong?" This combination is weird. "Jianxi asked me to come." Wen Ruyi said faintly, "what about you?" Pei Na''s face turned reddish. She looked at the person behind her and said, "I came with my boyfriend." Wen Ruyi sniffs Yan and looks behind her. Last time Jian Xi mentioned Pei Na''s boyfriend to her, she said that he is pretty pretty and polite. At first glance, he is really nice, but I don''t know what kind of character he is. "Would you like to meet me?" Pei Na said timidly, just like taking her beloved to see her parents. Wen Ruyi stopped and said, "OK." Then he turned to rongziche and said, "I''ll go over." Rong Ziche naturally noticed Qin Shaoming. He wanted to go with him, but Ruyi didn''t want to invite him. Wen Ruyi follows Pei Na and walks slowly to Qin Shaoming. Pei Na briefly introduces the identities of both sides. Qin Shaoming is more polite to Wen Ruyi after hearing that she is her good friend. Wen Ruyi touched, feeling really like Jianxi described, a little relaxed. As soon as seven o''clock arrives, the dinner begins. Wen Ruyi has to finish her conversation with Pei Na and Qin Shaoming and go to find Rong Ziche. Rong Ziche has been looking at her since she left just now. He noticed that she came to him, and the corner of her mouth was slightly raised. Shen Qinghua holding a glass of wine, hand rubbing his chin, meaningful said: "Ziche, how can I smell the smell of adultery?" Shen Qinghua is the one who has the most girlfriends among the three people. He is also very sensitive to his feelings. How does he think Rong Ziche is so abnormal now? Moreover, recently he asked Ziche to come out. He was either busy or in the hospital. Every time he went to the hospital, he saw that he was not chatting with Luochen, but rubbing against Wen Ruyi and laughing like a fool. It''s so obvious that people with a little experience can see it Rong Zi Che glared at him, "don''t talk nonsense." At the end of the speech, he arranged his clothes and paced to meet Wen Ruyi. Shen Qinghua took a sip of wine and hit his tongue. Sure enough, the taste of adultery was very strong. Alas, even Ziche found the right person, and then he was left alone. * Rong Ziche went to Wen Ruyi and said with a smile, "let''s go ahead and say hello to the old man." Then he raised his arm slightly. Wen Ruyi looks at him, hesitates and pulls him up. Not pushed away... The smile of Rong Ziche''s mouth is deeper. Rong Ziche and Wen Ruyi went to the front of the banquet and spent some time. At the table where Mr. Rong is, Mr. Rong just wants to speak. He notices the fiery figure sitting beside Mr. Rong. He frowns and wants to retreat. It''s too late. "Ziche." Sitting in the face of old man Rong beckons, Rong Ziche has to harden his head and take Wen Ruyi forward. Mr. Rong and Gu Mingzhu, sitting beside him, look back and see Rong Ziche and Wen Ruyi, smiling and squinting. "Ziche, how did you come here?" Mr. Rong waved to them to come forward. "I just had a few words with Tsinghua, so I was delayed." Rong Ziche said. Mr. Rong didn''t ask much. His eyes fell on Wen Ruyi, and his smile was kind. "Mianmian, you''re here too. Come on, sit here." The last time Wen Ruyi followed Rong Ziche to Rong''s home, Mr. Rong took Wen Ruyi as his future granddaughter-in-law from the bottom of his heart. Wen Ruyi could not resist the old man''s kindness, so he had to sit beside him. Mr. Rong said a few words with a smile to Wen Ruyi. Gu Mingzhu beside him said, "Mr. Rong, you haven''t introduced this to me." Let the old man smile back, said: "Pearl, this is Ziche''s girlfriend, Shen Mianmian." After a pause, the old man introduced to Wen Ruyi again, "Mianmian, this is the Pearl. Although she is soft and weak, now there are some officers in the army, and the medals on her shoulders are more than those of this generation. They are heroines." When Mr. Rong said this, his eyes were full of appreciation. As a soldier all his life, he naturally liked soldiers to the extreme. What''s more, Gu Mingzhu did better than most boys as a girl. Wen Ruyi raised her eyes and looked at Gu Mingzhu faintly, "Hello, Miss Gu." Gu Mingzhu''s bright eyes flashed slightly. She reached for Wen Ruyi''s hand and said, "Miss Shen, please take care of her for the first time." Rong Ziche sits beside him, looking at two people holding hands together, looking at Gu Mingzhu with guard and vigilance in his eyes, for fear that she will pull out a gun. Gu Mingzhu glanced at him and did nothing. Wen Ruyi didn''t feel anything, so she took back her hand and talked to Mr. Rong calmly. Mr. Rong invited Wen Ruyi to their house several times. He was quite satisfied with his future granddaughter-in-law. Although he was not Sassou yingzi, he would not be as delicate as any other daughter-in-law. He couldn''t bear any hardship. Wen Ruyi thinks about how to push off Rong''s invitation. Just at the moment when she is ready to speak, there is a voice on the central stage. Wen Ruyi raised her eyes and looked at the central stage. Her eyes stopped for a moment, and then she looked at Rong Ziche beside her. Rong Zi Che also a pair saw ghost''s facial expression, how is this to return a responsibility? Why is mu Zhihan going to speak at today''s dinner? Mu Zhihan, who was on the stage, obviously didn''t notice the little commotion under the stage. He just glanced at the audience and began to speak. Today, he is wearing a silver gray hand-made suit, which is wearing a white suit and a purple tie. It looks like a prince in a fairy tale. The white aperture in the center of the hall hit his face. Although he was still smiling, he was a little more indifferent. Holding the microphone, he simply said a few very official words, and then handed the microphone to the MC. Rao is like this, also attracted the attention of everyone in the hall. Looking at Mu Zhihan, Mr. Rong said with emotion: "there are a lot of talents in the old Mu family. They have only grown up two, and both of them are so outstanding." Most of the descendants of the Rong family are older than the Mu family. Rong Ziche is the youngest grandson of the Rong family, and he is only two years younger than mu Luochen. Among these grown-up grandchildren, except Rong Ziche, who has risen to a high position, others are just muddling along. If it is not for the family''s shelter, they are afraid that they will not even get their present position. It''s a fake to say you don''t admire Murong''s family, but it''s admiration. Mr. Rong is a man who is easy to satisfy. As long as there is a grandson who is so outstanding, it''s not peaceful in the family. Rong Ziche and Wen Ruyi look at each other, but they don''t speak because it''s inconvenient. tqR1 * After a third of the banquet, Rong Ziche said to the old man, "grandfather, I have something to do today. I''ll take Ruyi with me first. You should drink less. I''ll ask someone to take you home later." Let the old man put down his glass, some reluctant, but since it is business, he has nothing to delay, "go, Mianmian, remember to come home more and see me this bad old man." Wen Ruyi said, "grandfather, I remember." After they left, Gu Mingzhu didn''t sit down any more and said to Mr. Rong with a smile, "Mr. Rong, I''m a little drunk. I''ll go outside for a breath." * Rong Ziche takes Wen Ruyi to walk outside and says, "how many meanings does Mu Zhihan mean?" He not only accepted the assets of Mr. mu, but also attended these banquets in an aboveboard manner. In his speech just now, he completely regarded himself as the representative of Mr. mu. Rong Ziche thought that Mu Zhihan would at least shirk, or take over half of the Mu family. He would not be so high-profile, but continue to be carefree. But now look at his rhythm, is ready to compete with Luochen ah! Rong Ziche doesn''t want to think about the bad, but he is suspicious of what he does. "The meaning can''t be more obvious." Wen Ruyi lightly said a word, two power opposition, Mu family will only be more not peaceful than before. Mu Zhihan has the support of the old man, but it is just rising. Mu Luochen has lost his old lady, but he has six years of confidence. They are equally divided. If they really get up, it''s hard to say who lives or dies. Rong Ziche twisted his brow and sighed, "it''s better when I was a child, without these..." Intrigue, power dispute. Two people said, went to the car, is ready to get on the car, behind a voice sounded. "Miss Shen, can I have a talk with you?" Rong Ziche opened the door and looked back at Gu Mingzhu. His whole face was a look of hell. Chapter 323 This Gu Mingzhu, he thought that she really changed her personality, but he didn''t expect her to follow her again. Rong Ziche subconsciously blocked in front of Wen Ruyi, "Gu Mingzhu, are you finished? I don''t care about what happened last time. Now you... " "Young master Rong, I''m talking to Miss Shen. Don''t you understand me?" Gu Mingzhu impolitely interrupted his words, looked at Wen Ruyi again, a little more polite, "Miss Shen, just a few words, I won''t do anything to you." I really want to know what to do with her. I started just now. Why wait until now. Wen Ruyi lightly looks at Gu Mingzhu in front of her eyes and looks at Rong Ziche. Rong Ziche grabbed her hand and said, "don''t talk to this crazy woman. Let''s go." "Young master Rong, you won''t let me talk this time. Next time I''ll go to her secretly." Gu Mingzhu''s smile is clean, but there is a threat in her words. Think of her last time to take out a gun to frighten others, Rong Ziche''s face changed, "Gu Mingzhu!" Gu Mingzhu didn''t seem to hear what he said. She looked at Wen Ruyi straightly and said, "well, Miss Shen." "Good." Wen Ruyi''s face has no waves. As she walked not far away, Gu Mingzhu followed her. After a few steps, she felt Rong Ziche following her. She turned around and said, "don''t come here, or..." In the middle of the story, Gu Mingzhu turned and continued to walk with a smile. Rong Ziche stood in place and clenched his fist tightly. They stopped about six or seven meters away from rongziche. Gu Mingzhu said with a smile, "don''t worry, Miss Shen. I''m only rude to men and unreasonable women. I''m very polite to people like Miss Wen." "Miss Gu, if you have something to say, don''t beat around the bush." Wen Ruyi doesn''t want to waste time. Gu Mingzhu heard the words and said straight to the point, "straightforward, I like a straightforward person like Miss Shen, and I don''t have a circle. Let''s just say that I like Rong Ziche and want to marry him, so I don''t want him to entangle with other women. Miss Shen, I asked before, Ziche doesn''t have a girlfriend. I don''t know when you decided the relationship?" She doesn''t like Rong Ziche surrounded by other women, before so threatening, because those women are demonic, Wen Ruyi looks good, and Rong Laozi admits, so she is willing to ask Wen Ruyi politely, if Wen Ruyi is really Rong Ziche''s real girlfriend, then they will compete fairly, if not, it''s better. "... the other day." Wen Ruyi frowned and said. "A few days ago?" Gu Mingzhu smiles brightly. "How long have Miss Shen and Ziche known each other? Are you not afraid that Ziche is just playing when he determines his feelings so quickly? " Wen Ruyi looked up at her and said, "Miss Gu, I want you to recognize something clearly. We are just talking, not your unilateral interrogation. I don''t want to answer, so I can''t answer." Gu Mingzhu Fengmu circulation, "OK, my wording is wrong, I hope Miss Shen don''t get angry." Wen Ruyi didn''t speak. Gu Mingzhu came up to her and said, "the last word, Miss Shen, I''ll compete with you fairly. Do you mind?" Wen Ruyi frowned deeper and remained silent for a moment, saying, "whatever you want." "Do you mind?" Gu Mingzhu raised her eyebrows in surprise. "Why should I mind?" Wen Ruyi looks at her faintly. "Miss Shen, you are really cool. I don''t think it''s too bad to have you as a competitor. At least it''s not those charming and cunning women." Gu Mingzhu a pair of bright eyes, flashing Yingqi light. Without flinching, Wen Ruyi met her eyes and said, "is Miss Gu finished? If I''m done, I''ll go back. " "Miss Shen, please." Gu Mingzhu made a please gesture. Wen Ruyi steps up to Rong Ziche. Rong Ziche first lets Wen Ruyi get on the car, turns back and gets into the driver''s seat. Seeing Gu Mingzhu standing not far away, he stares at her fiercely. Gu Mingzhu saw him like this, smiling, full of innocent appearance. The car moved forward slowly. The atmosphere was quiet and a little embarrassed. Rong Ziche was silent for a moment and explained: "she and I are not what you think. You don''t have to pay attention to that crazy woman''s words..." "You don''t have to explain that to me. I don''t think about anything." Wen Ruyi interrupted him calmly. Rongziche to the mouth of words, and swallow back, looking at her face without any ups and downs, suddenly have a kind of fist hit on the cotton on the weak feeling. Yeah, she doesn''t think about anything. I think more about him Rong Ziche looked straight ahead, his hand holding the steering wheel was a little tight. * When ye Jianxi receives Rong Ziche''s phone call, it''s already more than 9 p.m., he says that he has sent Wen Ruyi home safely, so that she can rest assured. Hearing Wen Ruyi''s voice, ye Jianxi is relieved. In the future, she should let Ruyi participate in more collective activities so that she can gradually open her heart. * At the end of spring and the beginning of summer, the grass grows and the warbler flies. After two weeks of observation, mu Luochen finally transferred from the ICU ward to the ordinary ward, and ye Jianxi''s body was almost recuperated, so instead of opening a separate ward, he added a single bed to Mu Luochen''s ward. When ye Jianxi is busy taking care of her children, she still thinks about Mrs. mu. Apart from what Mr. Mu does, ye Jianxi still respects her very much. From the accident to now, she and Luo Chen have never seen her. If she is awake instead of in a coma, she will lose her heart. Ye Jianxi sighed silently at the bottom of his heart. He gathered his thoughts and turned to go out to have a look at the baby. When he came to the door, he just opened the door and saw that the person standing outside was stunned. Mu Zhihan was wearing a white casual suit and stood outside. He was slim, smiling, bright and wild. "Sister in law, where''s my brother?" Mu Zhihan''s eyes flashed with surprise, but he soon walked into the room. Ye Jianxi stepped aside a little and said, "he went to have an examination and will be back soon." Mu Zhihan went to the ward, took a look, did not see the baby''s figure, and asked: "sister-in-law, little nephew? Why didn''t you see him "The baby is in the nursery. If you want to see it, I can show you." Ye Jianxi said, looking up at Mu Zhihan, he felt that he couldn''t reach the end. After Luochen''s accident, Mu Zhihan didn''t come to see him, but he made several phone calls to ask about the situation here. Even after Mr. Mu gave him his assets, he still called back as before. His attitude was that alienation was not all, but closeness was not. For mu Zhihan, ye Jianxi can''t see through and touch what he wants to do. Seemingly uninhibited, but inadvertently, and can do so many things, it is too deep water. "I''ll see it later." Mu Zhi Han smiles innocuously, "sister-in-law, you should recover now, right? The company is a little busy recently, so I hope you can continue to go back to work. " Ye Jianxi opened his mouth and said, "when?" "The sooner the better." Mu Zhihan said. "Give me another three days, I''ll arrange the hospital and go back to work." Ye Jianxi thought and said. "Good." Mu Zhihan readily agreed, and then handed her a note, "this is the new address of our company." Ye Jianxi took the note and saw the address on it. His eyelashes trembled slightly. The company''s address became the most prosperous stage in the city center. The rising price of Mu Zhihan followed the company''s rise. When ye Jianxi had no words, Mu Zhihan turned around the room, sat on the sofa and said, "sister-in-law, didn''t you go out just now? Don''t worry about me. Just do whatever you want. I''ll just wait here for me. " "... good." Ye Jianxi really can not find a reason to stay, can only turn around and promise. Out of the door of the ward, looking back at the ward with closed eyes, ye Jianxi''s doubts become more and more serious. What does Mu Zhihan want to do? After thinking about it for a while, ye Jianxi turned and went to the nursery. Looking at the baby for a while, ye Jianxi estimates that Mu Zhihan hasn''t gone yet, so he goes to see Xi Xi again. Arriving at the door of the west room, ye Jianxi saw Ling nanshang''s frown and said, "are you here again?" "What do you mean again? It seems that you don''t welcome me very much Ling Nan Sheng said with a smile. Ye Jianxi didn''t answer his words and went to the ward. Ling nanshang naturally followed him. When Xixi saw him, she opened her arms happily and said, "brother." Ling Nan Sheng hugged her and gave her a kiss: "Xixi, have you been obedient these days?" "Yes." Sisi laughed and put her arms around his neck. "Brother, present." "I didn''t forget. I brought them to you." Ling Nan Sheng said and handed the gift to Xi Xi. Xi Xi saw the gift and went to open it happily. Ling Nan Sheng helped her open it together. Seeing that he was having a good time with Xi Xi, Guo said, "just now Xi Xi was still talking about Mr. Ling. I didn''t expect that Mr. Lin Ling would come here so soon." "We call it heart has soul, don''t we?" Ling said. Xi Xi doesn''t know the meaning. She only cares about music. Ye Jianxi''s eyes fell on Xi Xi and Ling nanshang. An idea suddenly flashed into her mind, but soon she let it go. How could Sisi be connected with that person? Although Xixi looks a little like her, there are many similar people in the world. How can they be just related to that person? Ye Jianxi didn''t want to think so much. After Ling nanshang and Xixi played for a while, she estimated that the time was almost up, and then turned back to Mu Luochen''s ward. The door of the ward is hidden, and the conversation inside the door is very quiet, but ye Jianxi still hears some. "... brother, I will not harm you and your sister-in-law,..." "I don''t have the right to interfere in what you do, but Zhihan, I hope you can clearly understand what you are doing. I don''t want anything to happen to you." "Brother, I will."... " With this sentence finished, footsteps rang out in the door. Ye Jianxi quickly pushed the door open and pretended to go in. Seeing Mu Zhihan, he said, "it''s all over?" Chapter 324 When Mu Zhihan saw her come in suddenly, his face was suddenly stagnant, but he soon recovered to nature. He said with a smile, "it''s almost time to talk." After a pause, he said, "sister-in-law, I''ll go to see my little nephew." "Shall I take you with me?" "No, I''ll go after my nephew." Mu Zhihan said and stepped out. Ye Jianxi sent him to the door. Mu Zhihan politely said a few words and turned to leave. Ye Jianxi returned to the ward, sat by the bed and asked, "what does Zhihan say?" "I didn''t say anything, just let me rest assured to recuperate. I''ll wait and go back to the company." Mu Luochen said lightly, holding her hand. Ye Jianxi subconsciously avoided his broken finger, twisted his brow and said: "Luochen, I know I shouldn''t suspect Zhihan, but I always think he has something to hide." I feel that after taking over half of the Mu family, Mu Zhihan''s predecessors are like two faces. Although he didn''t do anything to harm mu Luochen, he can''t see through this person and always feels that he can''t let go. Mu Luochen touched her hair and said, "don''t worry, I''ll be fine with you." He said so, obviously believe that Mu Zhihan, ye Jianxi is not good to say anything, but the bottom of my heart worries. * No matter how much mu Luochen shirks the company''s affairs, he is the only president of Mu''s group. He can''t shirk the company. Rong Ziche gradually asks Riemann to hand over the work to him. After ye Jianxi settled in the hospital, she was ready to go to work. After so many months, she went back to work. Only then did she find that the company had undergone earth shaking changes. It used to be similar to a leather bag company, but now she has started a serious business. In addition, the company has a lot of new employees. In the past, there were only a dozen or less than 20 employees, but now it has expanded to more than 100. Everyone performs their duties in an orderly manner, just like this company used to. Ye Jianxi finds Tang Xiaoxiao and sits in his office. He can''t help but ask, "Xiaoxiao, how did the company suddenly change so much?" "Now general manager mu... No, it should be called general manager mu. With the rising tide, our position is not the same. It''s said that general manager Mu''s grandfather has invested a total of 2 billion yuan in our company, and has specially recruited many elites of the company. With a lot of money, there must be capable people. In less than half a month, our company is like this." Tang Xiaoxiao said, suddenly thought of something, said, "Jianxi, I remember your husband''s surname is mu, should not be with us, what is the relationship?" The last time she went to Jianxi''s house to send materials, she heard her family say that they were from Mu''s family. Ye Jianxi said vaguely, "there are so many Mu surnames in city a, where are they so just? You think it''s a movie? " Afraid of Tang Xiaoxiao''s further inquiry, ye Jianxi said, "well, Secretary Tang, have you sorted out your documents? Let me see. " Tang Xiaoxiao came back and handed the document to her. Ye Jianxi took the document and looked through it. It was a regular document indeed. Although the project was not a big case, it was much better than what he had dealt with before¡° After sitting for a while, Tang Xiaoxiao stood up and said, "be careful. Our little prince is coming. He has a bad temper. Last time he tore up all the documents that I worked so hard to sort out for several days." Ye Jianxi didn''t understand the meaning of Tang Xiaoxiao''s words, "what little prince?" "Who else? The baby son of general manager Mu is very pitiful. She used to follow her mother, but now she finally recognized her father. But her mother had an accident. Some time ago, she didn''t know how, so she was hospitalized. It seemed that one ear was deaf, so she was very special to everyone... "Tang Xiaoxiao sighed. All she knew was that Mumu''s mother was su liangnuan, But I didn''t get in touch with an Xin. Moreover, when Su liangnuan was reported by the media, she seldom mentioned her son, and every time she mentioned it was vague. Ye Jianxi also knows that Tang Xiaoxiao doesn''t like to watch news and entertainment gossip. When she has time, she either takes a rest at home or goes shopping with a group of little sisters. Otherwise, with her frequent contact with Tang Xiaoxiao, she has already been exposed. When ye Jianxi thought of what happened that day, Tang Xiaoxiao suddenly asked, "are you listening to me?" Ye Jianxi said slowly, "sorry, I think of something." Tang Xiaoxiao''s interest in eight trigrams has been cut off half. When talking about eight trigrams with others, the most disappointing thing is that you are in high spirits, but the other party doesn''t listen. "Forget it, sister Jianxi. Just be careful with him. Anyway, he doesn''t often come to the company." Tang Xiaoxiao said. Ye Jianxi nodded and went on working. * From working in the morning until noon, ye Jianxi''s waist is numb. Just as he is about to pack up his things and leave, Ou Chen suddenly knocks on the door and says, "assistant ye, accompany Mr. Mu to see a client." tqR1 Ye Jianxi action meal, pointing to himself: "I?" Isn''t Tang Xiaoxiao going to do it? Tang Xiaoxiao also looked at Ouchen inexplicably, "Ouchen, sister Jianxi has to go back to take care of the children, otherwise you let me go..." Ou Chen''s face was expressionless: "this is the order from general manager Mu himself. If you want to change it, tell him by yourself." A word blocked Tang Xiaoxiao have no words to say, sympathetic looked at Ye Jianxi said: "Jianxi elder sister, this time I can''t help you." Ye Jianxi put the things back to the original place, said: "it''s OK, you hurry to eat after work, there is still work in the afternoon." "Well." Tang Xiaoxiao nodded. * Ye Jianxi picks up his things and goes out of the office to find Mu Zhihan. Before he gets to his office, he meets Mu Zhihan. "Sister in law." Mu Zhihan said hello first. Ye Jianxi heard him and coughed. Mu Zhihan quickly said, "assistant ye, are you ready?" Ye Jianxi said politely, "ready." "That''s good. Let''s go." Mu Zhihan said that he had passed her and came to the front. Ye Jianxi followed him. Two people out of the company, outside has a driver waiting, ye Jianxi recognize, the driver is an old Mu driver. And the driver also recognized her and cried awkwardly: "grandma sun." Ye Jianxi nodded slightly and said hello. He asked Mu Zhihan: "what customers are we going to meet? I''m not prepared for anything... " "This customer doesn''t need to prepare anything. His sister-in-law just needs to go there." Mu Zhihan said to keep half and half, pretending to be mysterious. Ye Jianxi was at a loss, but he didn''t want to say it, and she didn''t want to ask. When the boat comes to the bridge, it will be straight. No matter what happens to Mu Zhihan, he will not be so aboveboard. The car drove to Linjiang Hotel, and they got off the car. Mu Zhihan took her directly to the western restaurant on the top floor. When ye Jianxi pushes open the box and sees the people inside, she has an impulse to turn around and leave. The people sitting inside are indeed people she doesn''t need to prepare. One is Ling nanshang, and the other is people she doesn''t want to see in her life... Su ziye, her biological mother. Ye Jianxi stood still at the door. Mu Zhihan took two steps, looked back at Ye Jianxi standing at the door, and said with a smile, "assistant ye?" Ye Jianxi held his hand rigidly, resisted the impulse to escape, and walked to the room a little bit mechanically. Ling Nan Sheng and Su Zi were relieved to see her leave without turning around at night. "General manager mu, assistant ye, please have a seat." Ling Nan Sheng stood up and asked them to sit down with an unnatural smile. Mu Zhihan naturally sits opposite him. Ye Jianxi lowers his eyes and goes to the chair in front of Su ziye step by step to sit down. Su ziye looks at Ling Nansheng with a nervous face. Ling Nan Sheng raised her hand, pressed her shoulder lightly, then sat down, introduced each other and asked, "what would you like to eat, general manager mu?" Then he pushed the menu to them. Mu Zhihan ordered something and asked Ye Jianxi, "assistant ye, what would you like to eat? Don''t mention it. It''s president Ling''s treat today." Ye Jianxi didn''t look up, nodded gently, and said to waiter, "a steak, a truffle." "The snails in this house are good. Do you want to try ye, ye... Assistant?" Su ziye asked carefully. Ye Jianxi cold hard mouth, "do not." As soon as her words came out, Su Zi''s eyes turned red and her tears almost fell down. Mu Zhi Han dun for a while, the side head looked at the eye Ye Jianxi, and looked at Su ziye again. "Aunt Su, I like to eat roast snails. Please order one for me." The lively atmosphere of Ling Nan Sheng''s playful face. Su ziye barely pulled a smile and whispered a few words to waiter. Waiter nodded and stepped back. When the door of the room was closed, Mu Zhihan said, "Mr. Ling, I don''t know when you will agree to the cooperation between our company and your company? Our company is sincere about this cooperation plan. Ling doesn''t have to hesitate any more, does he? " Ling Nan Sheng took a sip from his glass and said, "I''ll have dinner first. I''ll discuss this later." This is obviously a word of evasion. Mu Zhihan was not worried. He continued to talk about other things with a smile. Soon the dishes were served and four people began to have lunch. Ye Jianxi lowered his head and ate without saying a word. Suziye carefully looked at her look, even if she slight movement, will cause suziye great reaction. In the middle of the meal, Mu Zhihan can detect the difference between them, and the words are gradually less. Ling Nan Sheng stopped his knife and fork and said, "Mr. mu, this cooperation, several companies have delivered olive branches. To tell you the truth, your company is not the best choice, but I still want to choose your company in the end. Only Mr. Mu agrees to me on one condition..." Ling Nan Sheng pauses on purpose, and Mu Zhi Han stops, waiting for what he says next. Ling Nan Sheng looked at Ye Jianxi, peach blossom eyes bright and brilliant, "I hope the person in charge of this cooperation, by the Ye assistant to undertake, how does Mu always feel?" His last words came out, and there was some silence in the private room. Chapter 325 Mu Zhihan subconsciously looks at Ye Jianxi and says in silence for two seconds, "Mr. Ling, assistant Ye has never been in charge of case alone. I''m afraid..." "I have only one condition." Ling Nan Sheng broke in with a smile. tqR1 Mu Zhihan looks at the silent Ye Jianxi. He doesn''t know what to say. The company has been fighting for the cooperation with Ling group for a long time. It would be good if he could make a name for the company through Ling group. But if it''s because of this, it''s hard for ye Jianxi Mu Zhihan opens his mouth to refuse, but before he opens his mouth, ye Jianxi, who has been silent, suddenly says, "I promise." Mu Zhihan and Ling nanshang look at her unexpectedly, and Su ziye, who is sitting opposite her, is even more surprised. Ye Jianxi raised her eyes, pulled a alienated and polite smile on her face, and said, "doesn''t Ling always want me to be responsible? There''s nothing that can''t be promised, but it''s agreed in advance that I''ve never been in charge of such a big case. I''ll really screw it up at that time. Ling and mu can''t blame me. " The public belongs to the public and the private belongs to the private. If she can''t even do this, she will shrink back when she comes across other things in the future. Isn''t it a Suzi night? Just treat her like a stranger. Ye Jianxi raised his eyes, straight to the eyes of Shangling Nansheng, "or, Ling always worried that I''ve ruined things, you can choose other people to be responsible for it. There are many people in our company who are superior to me, and I believe they can finish the work better than me." Ling Nan Sheng slowed down for two seconds. With a smile on his lips, he said, "I believe in assistant Ye''s ability." "Thank you for your appreciation." Mu Zhihan looks at Ye Jianxi and wants to say nothing. In fact, she really doesn''t want to agree. He can try other ways. But now that she has agreed, he doesn''t have to go back. He takes out the contract and hands it to Ling nanshang and says, "general manager Ling, please sign the contract." Ling Nan Sheng took out his pen, turned to the last page without hesitation, and signed his name. "Happy cooperation." Ling Nan Sheng reaches out his hand and shakes hands with Mu Zhi Han. "Happy cooperation." The cooperation was achieved, and the next thing was very smooth. After lunch, Mu Zhihan and Ling nanshang say goodbye. Ling nanshang doesn''t want to stay, but just laughs and takes them out of the box. Su ziye watched Ye Jianxi leave, trying to catch up with her, but he held back. "Aunt Su, it''s too late to wait for her to find out. In Australia, they can''t help it. "Well, I see." Mu Luochen raised his eyes and asked faintly: "how about those people who switched children?" "It''s almost checked. The person who took the child is a middle-aged woman in the suburb, Li Anping. She and her husband are infertile, so they always want to take care of a child. On that day, someone called and contacted them, saying that they would arrange everything. She just needs to take the child away at the right time, and the next thing is handled by that person." "According to herself, at first she didn''t trust that person very much, but when she thought about it, she didn''t feel any loss, so she agreed." "Her car in that day was almost the same. It was also contacted by people. She didn''t see her. She took the money directly from the Internet. The accounts of the money were traced out, but in the end, it showed that the accounts of some ordinary people were stolen." Zhou Wenda said, silent down, this thing and what happened before, are almost complete plan, did not leave any trace. Most of the telephone numbers in charge of contact are cancelled directly when they are used up, and a small number can be traced. But in the end, they are all telephone cards obtained from some improper channels, and the caller cannot be identified. Mu Luochen opened his mouth to say something, but as soon as he moved his lip, he noticed something coming from the door. He paused and said to Zhou Wenda, "OK, go down." "Yes." Zhou Wenda nodded. When he turned and walked out of the door, ye Jianxi just came in from the door. Zhou Wenda said respectfully, "little grandma." Ye Jianxi saw him and nodded slightly. Walking to the bed, there was a click from behind the door. Ye Jianxi sat beside the bed and said unhappily, "shouldn''t you be resting at this time? Why are you working again? " "There''s something urgent today." Mu Luochen smiles and digs off the topic, "how did you come back so late?" It''s usually half past eleven, but now it''s almost two o''clock. Ye Jianxi looked dejected for two seconds and said what happened today. He looked at mu Luochen with clear eyes and bit his lower lip. He said, "I don''t understand why she came back to a city. When she saw these familiar scenes and thought of my father, wouldn''t she feel guilty?" At the beginning, everyone saw how good her father was to her mother. How could she say that if she lost her 20 years of love, she would lose it? Ye Jianxi didn''t understand, but he hated this kind of person from the bottom of his heart. Even if he comforted him in the car, he still couldn''t help disgusting. When mu Luochen heard that she mentioned suziye, something strange flashed through his eyes. He thought about looking for suziye again for a while, but he didn''t expect that she just came back from Sweden. That''s good. It saves a lot of trouble¡° Jianxi, maybe she came back because of something. " Mu Luochen thinks about the right wording. Now Jianxi is very resistant to suziye. He is worried that if he says too many good things for suziye, it will cause her disgust. Mu Luochen pondered for a few seconds and said, "think about it, when your father''s accident happened so suddenly, your mother should not remarry so soon even if she had a bad relationship with him. I always think there is something strange in it. Jianxi, will your mother come back this time for this?" Ye Jianxi opens his mouth and wants to talk. Before she began to retort, mu Luochen said solemnly again, "if you think about it carefully, was your mother''s behavior abnormal at that time?" Ye Jianxi''s tawny eyes looked at his face. All kinds of things that happened four years ago came to his mind, and suddenly he lost his voice. Four years ago... Did my mother have any different experiences? She saw with her own eyes that her father jumped from a building. Since she killed him, she had been in a very unstable mood. She had nightmares all night and had to go to class during the day, so she didn''t notice how her mother was. Later, when things came to an end, she remembered that when she took care of her family, her mother was often not at home. At first, she went out for a whole day, but later became several days. She thought that her mother was busy with the company, so she didn''t ask her what she had done. She took care of her grandfather and comforted her grandmother in her spare time. It was not until there were rumors all around that many people said that her mother went to various places with a man that she ran to ask her what she was doing. At that time, her mother calmly told her that she was going to get married and had set a date for her marriage. She didn''t believe it. She followed her mother every night. When she saw her mother enter a hotel room, she didn''t come out all night. She believed... Not long after that night, her mother completely disappeared from the home, not even a word left for her. Grandfather was so angry that grandma refused to contact her. For the next few days, she had a fever and her memory was blurred. Chapter 326 Abnormal If there''s anything strange, it''s just the man who came out of the blue, who he is and where he came from. She doesn''t even know. Even people around her say that she saw the car pick up her mother, but didn''t see the man. During the period of her tracking, she only saw the back of the man. In her impression, there were always a group of people around him. Ye Jianxi thought carefully, still can''t think of anything about that man. At that time, she was so disappointed with her mother that she didn''t remember to ask for information about the man, and her mother didn''t mention it to him. Later, after her mother disappeared, she never saw her mother again, just as she married out of town. The last time I saw my mother in Sweden, it was something he didn''t think about. After a long silence, ye Jianxi said in a slightly hoarse voice: "if it''s different, it''s only that man, the man Su ziye married later. He and Su ziye have been together for two months with a high profile. I''ve never seen him, never met him face to face, and never seen anyone around him." Mu Luochen eyebrows jump, heart vaguely caught the clue, this man, he also did not find about his information. Even Su ziye''s information only found that she was in a city, and all the information when she left a was buried. "Maybe we can start with him and investigate the matter." Mu Luochen said with deep eyes. "Looking into my dad? Does my father''s death have anything to do with him? He killed... "Said Ye Jianxi anxiously. Mu Luochen raised his hand and gently held her on his shoulder, "Jianxi, don''t make a decision before investigating things clearly, otherwise it''s easy to be shown and lose your eyes. If there''s something about your father, I will continue to investigate. If it''s just a simple thing, we can put it down." Ye Jianxi took a few deep breaths, closed his eyes and said, "well, good." She believes that mu Luochen will give her a truth and hopes that her father did not die in vain. * Ye Jianxi will go to work soon. Although her mind is in a mess, she doesn''t want to delay her work for these things. Especially with the reform of the company, the competition is bound to be more fierce than before. As an assistant, if she doesn''t work hard, she will be criticized sooner or later. And not long after she left, mu Luochen called Riemann and asked her to find a way to make an appointment to suziye. After Riemann received the call, he quickly began to deal with it. After hanging up the phone, mu Luochen holding the mobile phone, eyes floating heavy, can not see in the end. He didn''t want to contact suziye directly through Jianxi, but every time she mentioned suziye''s mood was so unstable, if he made this request, it would stimulate her, so he didn''t say it. However, since Su ziye has returned to a city, it is sooner or later to find her. * After ye Jianxi took over Ling''s case, Mu Zhihan sent her several more assistants to take charge of the project together. Although it is cooperation in name, in fact many of them are helping her. She used to be in a small company, and then she came to Ling''s. her ability is not as good as many people in the team. This kind of her, in disguise, is delaying the team. Ye Jianxi knows that many people are actually criticizing her, and she doesn''t explain. Everyone gets up when she is a rookie. If she meets some difficulties, she begins to shrink back. That''s a coward. Since she has delayed others, she will redouble her efforts to catch up with others and block their mouths with her strength. More time is spent on work, less time is spent on taking care of Tianyou and Tianbao. Zhang Ziqin didn''t feel anything at first, but once or twice, when he saw that ye Jianxi was not in the hospital at all, he was dissatisfied. The baby was her own son. Regardless of his son, he devoted himself to his work. The money is not bad for the Mu family. It''s hard to hear from others. Those who know say that her daughter-in-law is competent, but those who don''t know say that the Mu family treats her badly. Zhang Ziqin held back for a few days, but still couldn''t help it. He asked Ye Jianxi to make an appointment in the coffee shop and wanted to discuss the matter with her. He wanted to see if she could put down her work or transfer her job to spare time to spend more time with her children. Ye Jianxi heard Zhang Ziqin call, thought she had other things, did not expect to go to the cafe, Zhang Ziqin mouth is to ask her to put down her work, immediately stunned for a moment, "Mom, now the baby has sister-in-law Guo and Wenqing take care of, the baby is very good, I..." "No matter how well they take care of their babies, they can''t give them maternal love. I brought up Luochen and Wanru. Why do I have to work here? If you are really short of money, you can ask Luo Chen for it. What he gives will definitely be much higher than your salary. " Zhang Ziqin confessed that he was painstakingly persuading. "It''s not about money." Ye Jianxi frowned. She didn''t want to go around the baby after she had a baby. It''s OK to take care of the baby for a period of time, but if you want to give up more than ten years of work in order to take care of the baby, then she will be out of touch with the whole society. Ye Jianxi doesn''t want to. She believes that if the old lady is still awake, she won''t want her to be a housewife. Zhang Ziqin pulled his lips and said, "it''s not about money. What do you think it is? If you can tell me what''s wrong, I''ll help you out right away. " Ye Jianxi couldn''t say it. Facing Zhang Ziqin, he was afraid that Zhang Ziqin might not understand her if she said what she thought. At that time, the most fundamental issues will still be around. "Jianxi, if you look at you and I communicate with you, you will be silent. When you look back, Luochen will definitely say that I am not." Zhang Ziqin said discontentedly. Ye Jianxi pinched the bag and said, "Mom, let''s talk about it another day. There are still things to do in our company." This is a perfunctory show! Zhang Ziqin stood up and wanted to hold her hand. Ye Jianxi slightly dodged her hand and said, "Mom, I''m gone." Watching her go, Zhang Ziqin ran after her to the corner of the cafe. A figure suddenly ran into her. Before Zhang Ziqin could react, she was splashed with coffee. She whispered and said, "what''s the matter with you? Why don''t you see the road clearly, just... " In the moment of lifting eyes, Zhang Ziqin''s words suddenly stopped when he saw the man who hit him. He looked at the man in front of him. "I''m sorry." The man who hit her was wearing a mask, took out a paper towel, wiped the coffee stains on her body, and apologized busily. "Never mind..." Zhang Ziqin said faintly. And after she said it''s OK, the man who ran into her bowed twice and ran out of the cafe. Zhang Ziqin stood in the same place and forgot to chase her out. After a long time, she blinked her eyes and said to herself in a suspicious way: "how could she be so like Jin... It''s impossible... Didn''t she disappear in those years..." Maybe it''s just a similar person. Yes, it must be Zhang Ziqin told himself in his heart that he just threw the face out of his head. * Zhang Ziqin didn''t easily let go of Ye Jianxi''s work, so after leaving the coffee shop, she went to the hospital by car. In the hospital, mu Luochen just received a call from Riemann. Zhang Ziqin opened the door and came in. He whispered to Riemann, "I''ll call you later." Hang up the phone, black eyes looking at Zhang Ziqin, see her face some bad, mu Luochen thought it was because of Wanru things, came to ask questions, complexion light looking at Zhang Ziqin, "Mom -" tqr1 Zhang Ziqin put the bag on the table, sat by the bed and said, "ah Chen, I tell you, you can''t ignore Jianxi''s work. If she goes on like this, the child will be separated from your husband and wife sooner or later." Mu Luochen put the words to his mouth and swallowed them back. He said faintly, "I agree with her work. I don''t think it''s anything." Zhang Ziqin''s face sank. "She''s working. What should the child do?" "Wenqing and sister-in-law Guo take care of them." Mu Luochen replied, and by the way, he took the documents and began to read them. "What are Wen Qing and Guo Sao looking after? What children need most is maternal love... " "Jianxi will come back every day. Will he lack his mother? If maternal love is not enough, I''ll make it up. " Mu Luochen''s mouth is slightly crooked. Looking at his attitude, Zhang Ziqin knew that he would let Jianxi do things. No matter how much nonsense he talked about, he couldn''t make sense of it. He was more and more unhappy. After sitting in a dull voice for a long time, Zhang Ziqin said, "if she wants to work, you can let her go to Mu''s group and her own company. It''s more convenient to do anything." Mu Luochen looked up from the document and said, "one day when I was in the company, I was not allowed to go through the back door." Zhang Ziqin''s face turned red when he heard the speech. "Mom, if you''re just here to talk about it, I have nothing to say." This is an order in disguise. Zhang Ziqin stared at him for a long time. He stood up and said angrily, "OK, I don''t care about it. You can connive at her. Sooner or later, you will connive at her." Mu Luochen''s face was light, and there was no special reaction. His eyes were always on the document. When Zhang Ziqin came to the door, he suddenly thought of the girl he had met in the cafe. He paused and wanted to say something. But after a moment''s hesitation, he walked out of the ward. * Click, the sound of closing the door rings. Mu Luochen picks up the phone, dials Riemann''s phone, and says to the other side: "tell suziye that I will wait for her in the coffee shop of Hilton Hotel in two days." "Yes, Mr. mu." During the phone call, Riemann answered calmly. Mu Luochen said something about his work, hung up the phone, and his eyes fell on the setting sun outside the window. His eyes were full of expectations - Suzi night, finally meeting. What secret did you hide in those years? I''m looking forward to meeting you in two days. Chapter 327 Two days later¡ª¡ª When ye Jianxi got up in the morning, he felt a little dizzy. He didn''t know if it was because of too much pressure recently. He washed his face and felt better. Looking out of the window, he felt like it was going to rain. It''s almost summer, and there''s more rain. City a is close to the sea. In this season, the wind and rain from the sea make the air very wet. Everything feels wet and uncomfortable. Ye Jianxi''s spirit was not good, and he was affected by the weather, so he was down. After feeding the baby with milk powder, I went back to the ward to collect the documents and said to Mu Luochen, "I have to catch up with case at noon today, so I may not be able to catch up. You should remember to have a good lunch and have a rest on time." "Well, I see." Mu Luochen sat on the sofa and looked at her faintly. Ye Jianxi tidied up, went to him, bent over his forehead and gently kissed him, and said: "also, don''t sit too long. The doctor said that your chest injury has not been completely healed. Now you can sit up, and you can''t sit too long, otherwise it will hurt the wound..." Mu Luochen put his hand around her chin and closed her mouth with a kiss. After a while, he let her go and said, "if you don''t go to work again, you''ll be late, Mrs. mu." Ye Jianxi''s cheek slightly red looked down at the time, it''s already eight o''clock, quickly straightened up and ran out, "I''m going, remember what I said!" When she got to the door, she didn''t forget to shout. Mu Luochen looked at her figure in a hurry, couldn''t help laughing and continued to look at the document. * It was ten o''clock before I knew it. Riemann knocked on the door, went into the ward, stopped two or three steps in front of Mu Luochen and said, "Sir, the car is ready." Mu Luochen handed her the document in his hand and said, "let''s go." Riemann collected the papers and pushed him out. When he got out of the hospital building, there was a faint thunder in the sky, and the accumulated dark clouds became more and more thick. Mu Luochen''s wound was slightly painful, but he just frowned slightly and didn''t say anything. He let his men push him into the car. After driving for more than 40 minutes, the car arrived at the Hilton Hotel on time. After getting out of the car, Riemann pushed mu Luochen to the hotel and took the elevator to the appointed box, where there was already a person sitting. But in addition to Su ziye, there was a familiar person, Ling nanshang. Mu Luochen saw Ling Nansheng''s that moment, the corner of his lips slightly raised, showing a polite and alienated smile, "Mr. Ling, it''s really a coincidence." "It''s a coincidence." Ling Nan Sheng''s eyebrows and eyes were slightly raised, and he was very romantic with a smile. "Some time ago, I heard that Mu Shao had an accident and survived. I haven''t told you personally. Congratulations ~" "That''s really troublesome. Ling always cares about me." Mu Luochen''s dark eyes burst out with thorns. Ling Nan Sheng chuckled twice, cut into the topic and said, "I don''t know Mr. mu, what''s the matter with an appointment with aunt Su?" Mu Luochen didn''t answer Ling Nansheng''s words. Instead, he looked up at Su ziye and looked at her carefully. It''s true that she is her own mother and daughter. Jianxi really looks a little similar to Su ziye, and even has a little resemblance to Qi, quality and charm. No wonder Mrs. ye said that someone wanted to rob Su ziye. Su ziye must have been a beauty when she was young. While he is watching Su ziye, Su ziye is also looking at him. This is Jianxi''s husband... He looks magnificent and looks good, but no matter how good he is, Ling nanshang is the most suitable son-in-law in her heart. If she had met Nan Sheng earlier or told him something earlier, maybe Jian Xi and Nan Sheng would not have missed it. "Mr. mu, are you here just to be in a daze?" Ling Nan Sheng interrupts Mu Luo Chen''s look. Mu Luochen took back his eyes, glanced at Ling Nansheng faintly, and then asked in a clear voice: "Ms. Su, I want to ask what happened in those years. Was the death of Jianxi''s father suicide or homicide? Did anyone force him to do anything behind?" Su Zi''s eyes trembled when he heard the speech at night. He subconsciously looked at Ling Nan Sheng. Holding Su ziye''s arm, Ling Nan Sheng pulled a smile and said, "muluochen, what do you mean by asking these questions? Do you suspect that Aunt Su did harm to Uncle Su? " "I don''t mean that. I just want to make a clear investigation for Jianxi. She has been troubled by the events of that year. I think if I don''t make a clear investigation, maybe she will never be able to let go of her father''s affairs." When mu Luochen said these words, his eyes were fixed on Su ziye. After hearing these words, Su ziye''s expression showed obvious fluctuation. Mu Luochen said: "Ms. Su, do you want your daughter to have doubts about one thing until she dies?" Su Zi''s lips moved in the night, and she wanted to say something. Ling Nan Sheng grabs her arm''s hand and increases her strength. Su Zi''s words at night swallow back. Ling Nan Sheng looked at Mu Luo Chen and asked, "Mu Luo Chen, why do you think there was something strange in that year? What''s more, even if there is something really strange, aunt Su told you that you will keep investigating this matter and protect Jianxi? " Mu Luochen said with a resounding voice and did not flinch. "I''m Jianxi''s husband, and I''m sad to see her mention the events of that year. General manager Ling, since I decided to pursue this matter, I''ve prepared for the worst."¡° When necessary, I need to pay the price of my life to protect my wife. I will not lose half of my life. " In the last sentence, mu Luochen looked awe inspiring. Ling Nan Sheng looked at him, the expression on his face solidified for several seconds, then said with a smile: "beautiful words, what Mu always said is really light, just don''t know, just say but don''t do."¡° Time will prove it. I don''t need to prove it to Mr. Ling. " Mu Luochen said coldly, looked at Su ziye and said, "Ms. Su, if it''s convenient for you to tell me what happened in those years, please tell me for the sake of Jianxi. If it''s not convenient, I''ll check it myself and find out the truth that day." Su ziye shakes his dark and firm eyes. He raises his eyes to Ling nanshang for advice. Ling Nan Sheng slowly released her hand on her arm, picked up the wine glass and drank it slowly. Su ziye lowered her eyes, opened her lips and said in a low voice: "I didn''t intend to tell Jianxi about the things in those years, because I didn''t want her to be in danger because of this, but now, since Jianxi is aware of this, I won''t hide it any more." With these words, Su ziye stopped for a few seconds, took a deep breath, and said: "Mr. mu, it''s not as simple as it seems, but... I don''t know much about it. I just know that after the accident of Chengshu, someone came to my house to look for something. I ran into it once by chance. After that, someone chased me."¡° When I was running away, I met a man who saved me. Later, he asked me to agree to go with him, so he helped me suppress these things and protect my family. I think Jianxi didn''t tell you what happened after that, and you also know. " Su ziye''s eyes are slightly red. She thought that her departure would make Jianxi hate herself, but she never thought that facing her daughter''s hatred, her heart would be like a knife¡° Is that your current husband? " Mu Luochen asked. Su ziye nodded hesitantly, choked and said: "yes."¡° Can''t you tell who he is? " Muluochen thought for a moment and then asked¡° Sorry, his identity is a little sensitive, I can''t tell you. " Su ziye clasped her hands together¡° Since it''s not convenient to say, it''s unnecessary to say. " Mu Luochen didn''t continue to ask. The amount of information he got today is enough. Since those people, in order to find something, would kill the people of the Ye family. Four years later, there are still people targeting Jianxi. That means that up to now, those people still haven''t found it. At the same time, it also means that this kind of thing is very important to those people, so after four years, they still pursue these things¡° Ms. Su, I would like to ask, what are the people arranged by your husband and Jianxi? " When mu Luochen looked up again, the light at the bottom of his eyes was very quiet¡° I''m sorry Su Zi vomited two words in the night and lowered her head automatically. She could not say that it was Jianxi''s last talisman, even if Mu Luochen was Jianxi''s husband. Tqr1 "it doesn''t matter. I know these people, and I just don''t want to hurt them by mistake. But since they are protecting Jianxi, I think they will be able to identify them if they meet in the future." Mu Luochen''s face was cool, and she didn''t show half an annoyance because of her refusal. Say this, Su Zi night also has no secret. She didn''t come back for so many years, so she didn''t dare to see Jianxi, because of her husband and the people who wanted to kill her. After mu Luochen knows the truth of the matter, she is very grateful to Su ziye. If she hadn''t wronged herself to save the Ye family, maybe now Jianxi is gone¡° Mr. mu, can I ask... "Su ziye pulls his hand and asks mu Luochen to help him as a middleman. He asks for a favor with Ye Jianxi. But as soon as the words are spoken, mu Luochen''s phone rings suddenly. After he gets through the phone, his face sinks:" what do you say? Where are the people now? How''s it going? " Don''t know what to say over the phone, mu Luochen''s face becomes more and more dignified. When he hung up, his face was cold enough to freeze¡° Mr. mu, what''s the matter? " Su Zi''s heart suddenly jumped in the night, and a sense of uneasiness surged into her heart¡° Jianxi layout site, the ceiling suddenly fell down Mu Luochen said, each with cold air conditioning. Su Zi heard the speech in the night and couldn''t slow down for a moment. He soon burst into tears and said, "it''s him that I shouldn''t say. He''s not happy that I say it, and he''s not happy that I say it... He''s warning me..." Chapter 328 Hearing what mu Luochen said, Ling Nansheng immediately grabbed Su ziye''s hand and said, "aunt Su, this is just an accident. It has nothing to do with you." "No, Nan Sheng, it must be him..." Su ziye cried and grabbed Ling Nan Sheng and said, "I shouldn''t be greedy. I want to recognize Jian Xi. He''s angry, so that''s why..." Her words became more and more messy. Ling Nansheng frowned tightly, hugged Su ziye and said, "Mu Shao, I hope you don''t tell the second person, including Jianxi, what aunt Su said to you today." "I know how to do it. It''s better for Jianxi." Muluochen side head to Riemann said, "now go to the hospital immediately." "Yes." Liman stepped forward and pushed mu Luochen out. Looking at mu Luochen''s figure disappearing at the door, Ling nanshang takes back his eyes and gently pats Su ziye''s shoulder without speaking. * After leaving the Hilton Hotel and driving to the hospital, mu Luochen''s face was calm on the road. He flashed over Su ziye''s words and replayed the events of one year''s imprisonment. Some things in his mind gradually became clear. "Here we are, president." Riemann gave a warning. Mu Luochen looks out of the car window and unconsciously arrives at the people''s hospital. After Jianxi is smashed, she is sent here. "Get out of the car and go to see Jianxi at once." Mu Luochen orders coldly. "Yes." Liman pushed mu Luochen down and went to the emergency room of the hospital. A dozen people gathered outside the emergency room. They were all affected by the falling of the chandelier this time. Everyone''s wounds didn''t look serious, they were all minor injuries. Riemann pushes mu Luochen to the room. Behind the medical curtain, the doctor is treating a wound for an injured patient. "It hurts... Doctor, take it easy..." "Hiss..." "Doctor, please be light." The voice of that patient is obviously Ye Jianxi''s. Riemann watched mu Luochen''s eyebrows wrinkle into a tight Sichuan shape, and quickly pushed him around to the back. After seeing the situation behind the curtain, they were stunned. The injured is not ye Jianxi, but a girl with a baby face. The doctor is sewing her wound, and ye Jianxi is standing beside her. The voice just now was also obviously made by Ye Jianxi. "Less..." Riemann opened his mouth and said hello habitually. Ye Jianxi heard the voice, raised his eyes to see two people, fundus first slip accident, and then quickly went to two people asked: "how did you come?" "We heard that, less..." in the middle of Li Man''s words, ye Jianxi desperately squeezed her eyes, and immediately understood that ye Jianxi didn''t want to expose his identity. He immediately changed his words and said, "we heard that you were injured, so come and have a look." Ye Jianxi looked at mu Luochen with some heartache and said, "I''m not hurt. When the chandelier fell, Xiaoxiao pushed her away and she was hit." After a pause of two seconds, he squatted down and looked at mu Luochen head-on. "You''re not in good health now, so why don''t you call and ask me about my specific situation?" After that, he raised his eyes and looked at Riemann and said, "you hurry to take Luochen back, otherwise something happened, I will definitely settle with you." Riemann did not take her words to heart, but looked at mu Luochen and asked him what he meant. Mu Luochen''s facial features were cold and hard, and said, "you go back with us." Ye Jianxi where can go back, angry nuzui said, "Xiaoxiao because I was injured, I can''t leave her to go back, there are a large number of people outside, I don''t place them, can''t go back. Ah Chen, why don''t you go back with Riemann first and don''t worry me? " "Let Riemann stay and you come back with me." Mu Luochen refused to give in at all. Ye Jianxi looked at his face. After a moment''s silence, he said to Liman in frustration, "Liman, please. You should take good care of Xiaoxiao." "Don''t worry, I will take good care of her." Riemann said sincerely. Ye Jianxi went to Mu Luochen''s side and said, "OK, now let''s go home." Pushing mu Luochen slowly out of the emergency room and arriving at the hospital corridor, ye Jianxi coaxed, "I''m really OK. It''s the staff who didn''t put up the tripod of the t-table. That''s why I fell down. At that time, I noticed that I would avoid it if I didn''t push away Xiaoxiao." After ye Jianxi''s words, she hopes mu Luochen can calm down. When she came out to work, she promised him to protect herself. Now that something like this happened, no wonder he was angry. "Next time you don''t notice?" Mu Luochen asked coldly, "if you don''t notice that it''s not the chandelier that falls down, but something else, what are you going to do?" "How can so many things fall down? This kind of thing, only once a thousand times... "The more Ye Jianxi said, the colder mu Luochen looked. He quickly stopped the conversation, turned his eyes a few times, stopped, went to the wheelchair, squatted down and said with a smile," Mr. mu, I promise I won''t dare next time, OK? Don''t be angry with me. Come and kiss, and you won''t be angry. " She said, cheekily kissing him on the cheek. After a kiss, mu Luochen''s face was still very cold. After two kisses, mu Luochen gave a cold hum. After kissing the Three Gorges, mu Luochen frowned and said, "it''s no use trying to please me."¡° Is it really useless? " Ye Jianxi tilted his head and said, "then kiss more." She was about to kiss again, and a voice of mockery suddenly came out behind her. "In broad daylight, in public places, you don''t pay attention to the influence. If you are photographed by reporters, you may worry that someone will make fun of our Mu family''s reputation." Ye Jianxi turns her head to see feng Ziyun, who hasn''t seen her since her accident. Today, Feng Ziyun is wearing a purple Qipao, which looks very bright and gorgeous. In the past, Feng Ziyun didn''t wear it like this. Ye Jianxi gathered a smile from the corner of his mouth, straightened up slowly, and said, "second aunt, Luo Chen and I are legal husband and wife. Is it illegal to kiss each other?" Tqr1 Feng Ziyun slightly raised his chin, "how do you do in private? It''s not illegal. In public, you''d better pay attention to the influence." Ye Jianxi hears that she is deliberately picky, and is not ready to continue to entangle with her. She pushes mu Luochen to leave. But when she passed by Feng Ziyun, Feng Ziyun said: "Luochen, it''s not me who said you. The old lady has been in an accident for so long. Even if outsiders don''t go to see her, the old lady loves you for so long. It''s not filial if you don''t go to see her." This outsider naturally refers to Ye Jianxi. Mu Luochen smell speech, put his hand on Ye Jianxi''s hand, motioned her to stop. Ye Jianxi stopped. Mu Luochen looked at Feng Ziyun coldly and said, "second aunt, we don''t need you to teach us how to do things. If you really have so much Kung Fu, you should learn how to behave yourself." Chapter 329 Feng Ziyun''s face is not good-looking now. Mu Luochen thinks that the Mu family is still in the old lady''s time? He can say anything about everyone in his family? Don''t think about her family Zhihan is now what kind of value, Zhihan control 20% of the shares of the Mu group, as long as Zhihan want, at any time with other shareholders, push him down! Feng ziyunshu sneered and said: "ah Chen, since you call me second aunt, how can I do things? You can''t help saying that since you are good and have energy, you should pay more attention to your family and company, or you won''t know how to die in the future!" The word "death" is very hard for Feng Ziyun to bite. tqR1 Ye Jianxi eyes suddenly become sharp up, "two aunts!" Feng Ziyun raised his eyes and looked at Ye Jianxi''s face coldly. Seeing that her face was not good, he became more and more proud, "what do you want me to do? Jianxi, do you really think that this is the past, with an old lady behind you, you can be unscrupulous? I tell you, no way "I''ve long seen your two younger generation''s dislike. Every time you rely on the old lady''s favor and disrespect for your elders. It was hard to say you before, but now you have no support. I think you''d better be more restrained. Don''t be too rampant. If you mess with the family, the family will tolerate you. But if you mess with the outside people and are killed by others, don''t turn to the family." "At that time, there are not many people in my family who will stand for you! After all, few people at home like you Ye Jianxi looks at the arrogant Feng Ziyun and doesn''t speak, because she notices that Mu Zhihan is walking this way from the other end of the corridor, and now she is standing behind Feng Ziyun. She didn''t want to remind Feng Ziyun, because there was no need to. She wants to see Mu Zhihan''s attitude towards Feng Ziyun''s way of doing things. She doesn''t believe that Mu Zhihan, as an adult, will not realize what it means if he naturally accepts half of the Mu family''s property. Feng Ziyun saw that they didn''t speak, thinking that they knew their situation, so they didn''t dare to do anything to her, so he became more and more proud. "Jianxi, I tell you, next time you see me, pay more attention to it. Maybe next time you get into trouble, I can say a few words for you. Otherwise, with the old man''s temper, it''s not so easy for him to let you go." "And ah Chen, you''d better talk less, do more, and keep a low profile, so that you can stabilize your position in the Mu family. Otherwise, you don''t know when you''ve offended the old man, but you don''t even have a company. There''s no one in the Mu family. You can give up the second company to you as well as Zhihan." Feng Ziyun said, arrogantly raised her step to go, but at the moment when she raised her step, Mu Zhihan, standing behind her, suddenly reached out and tightly grasped her arm, "Mom, how can I not know that I am so kind? Can you give to a company? " Feng Ziyun was startled. He turned to see Mu Zhihan, and his face was even more surprised Jiebaba called out his son''s name. Feng Ziyun''s brain ran quickly and explained: "Zhihan, listen to me. They provoked me first just now. I''ll say those unpleasant words. Don''t..." "Mom, I can hear what you just said." With anger, Mu Zhi interrupted Feng Ziyun, "I told you that our family will not change because of grandma''s coma, and I will not do anything for you. Between you and your elder brother and sister-in-law, I will only help them." "If you tease your sister-in-law and brother like this again, I will publish a statement in the newspaper to sever the relationship between mother and son!" When the last sentence came out, Feng Ziyun''s face suddenly turned pale and looked at Mu Zhihan in disbelief. For the sake of Mu Luochen and ye Jianxi, her son, who had been brought up by her hard work, wanted to sever the relationship with her. How could she not be sad? Feng Ziyun firmly grasped the palm of his hand and looked at Mu Zhihan for a moment. "Now, apologize to my elder brother and sister-in-law." Mu Zhihan didn''t seem to see feng Ziyun''s face. Feng Ziyun''s palm was just rotten, but he didn''t say a word. Mu Zhihan waited for a long time. Seeing that she didn''t say anything, he shook off her hand and said, "well, since you don''t say it, I''ll go back and tell my grandfather later..." "Good! I said! I said, "is it complete?" When Feng Ziyun heard that he moved the old man out, he knew what he was going to say next. He would tell the old man not to give him any property! Will leave the company now! The green veins on Feng Ziyun''s face are springing up one by one. What evil she has done! Give birth to a son, elbow to turn outside, do not help her mother, help mu Luochen, ye Jianxi these two outsiders! Feng Ziyun quickly walked up to Ye Jianxi and mu Luochen, and said in a bad tone: "I''m sorry, I just said something wrong, so you didn''t hear me!" It''s better not to apologize. The anger on Mu Zhihan''s face didn''t abate. He came forward and drank, "Mom, do you apologize like this?" Feng Ziyun was about to blow up. He took a deep breath, held back the blood coming out of his throat, slowed down his voice and said, "I''m sorry, it''s my fault. I shouldn''t say that about you, Jianxi and Luochen. I hope you can forgive me for not being a good elder." This attitude is quite right. If she doesn''t have such deep resentment in her eyes, she will be more sincere. However, ye Jianxi and mu Luochen did not want to let Feng Ziyun do anything more. After all, Mu Zhihan was in the middle¡° Zhihan, let''s forget today. " Ye Jianxi looked at mu Luochen''s face and said. Mu Zhihan nodded and said, "I''m sorry, sister-in-law." He knew that his mother was a little bit up and down, but he didn''t expect that she would say such mean words behind her back. Ye Jianxi shook his head and said, "it''s none of your business." Without waiting for mu Zhihan to speak, she said, "Zhihan, Luochen has to go back to the hospital for treatment, so I won''t stay any more. I''ll go first."¡° I''ll see you off, sister-in-law. " Mu Zhihan said to move on¡° No, look at the employees first. " Ye Jianxi pushes mu Luochen forward. Mu Zhihan stood in the same place and didn''t follow him. Until their figures disappear in the field of vision, Mu Zhihan looks back at Feng Ziyun. Feng Ziyun''s tears fell down. She was wronged to the extreme. Who did she do so much for? Isn''t it to know the cold? But in the end, he was reprimanded by his own son in front of outsiders. This made her feel worse than mu Luochen scolding her. Mu Zhihan frowned and said, "Mom..." "do you know I''m your mom? Zhihan, in your heart, my mother is not as good as a servant, is she Feng Ziyun wiped his tears and said with a self mocking smile, "now that you are in high water, you don''t pay attention to me as a mother." Mu Zhihan was silent. Feng Ziyun added: "if you don''t pay attention to me, what is it that you help mu Luochen everywhere? He is the only one who has an accident on the same ship. Your grandmother is in a coma now, and your son is deaf in one ear. Now he is too frightened to speak. You can''t tell the difference between them? "¡° You take him as a brother, what does he take you as? You can be good to him. Sooner or later, he will stab you in the back Mu Zhihan heard the words, and the corners of his mouth moved. Feng Ziyun thought that he had moved him. He was ready to say another word and educate his son well. But without waiting for her to say it, Mu Zhihan suddenly stepped forward and said, "brother will never do this to me, never." Looking at his son''s back, Feng Ziyun got angry again and yelled at him: "just believe him! You see, sooner or later, what I say will be true! "* In addition to the hospital, sitting in the car, mu Luochen said: "second aunt is such a temper, she can only use her mouth." If you really want to do something, Feng Ziyun may not be able to do anything great. Ye Jianxi has been taut face, showing a smile: "I know." Feng Ziyun only shows off her strength every time. It''s true that she has done something bad, but she doesn''t realize it. Maybe in her heart, she subconsciously regards Luochen as Zhihan''s competitor, so every time she meets, she has to step on Luochen. Only in this way can she be reconciled. Mu Luochen took her hand and gave it a kiss. Words are better than words. Back in the hospital, mu Luochen asks Liman to investigate ye Chengshu''s suicide by jumping off a building. When he finds the right direction, he will continue to dig into the matter. More than seven in the evening, Wen Ruyi came to see the baby. Ye Jianxi is worried about the project, so she is allowed to play with her baby. Not long after late, Rong Ziche appeared at the door of the ward on time. Ye Jianxi heard his voice and raised his head slightly. His eyes swept Rong Ziche''s red face and asked, "have you drunk?" Rong Ziche said, "No." Said, he went to Wen Ruyi and baby''s side, ye Jianxi took back the line of sight, did not pay attention to two people. Rongziche reached out and touched the baby, cold fingers, causing the baby uncomfortable frown. Wen Ruyi hit his hand, fingertip touched abnormal temperature, she turned to see Rong Ziche, "your hand how so cold?" Rong Ziche touched his finger and said, "I don''t know. Maybe it''s cold today. I feel it''s cold all day." Wen Ruyi looks at Rong Ziche with more strange eyes. Seeing two abnormal blushes on both sides of his cheek, he reaches out and touches his forehead. Warm fingers fell on the forehead, rongziche almost bound to want to whisper a voice, fortunately in the sound is about to overflow out of the moment, forced to bear back¡° You have a fever Wen Ruyi is sure to say a word. Allow son Che Leng two seconds, just understand the meaning in her words. Have a fever? How is that possible? He hasn''t been ill for four or five years. Chapter 330 Rong Ziche didn''t believe it. Wen Ruyi went to the drawer and took the thermometer. He came back to him without any hesitation and said, "open your mouth." Before rongziche could react, a thermometer was put into his mouth. Wen Ruyi lowered her head and continued to tease her baby. Rong Ziche is holding a thermometer. He looks at Wen Ruyi with a stupefied expression. It takes several seconds for him to react. The corners of his mouth can''t help slightly cocking up. Ye Jianxi turns his head and just sees that Rong Ziche is looking at Wen Ruyi with a smile in his eyes. His eyes suddenly stay for a moment. When he moves away, there is more meditation in his eyebrows. After five minutes, the thermometer buzzed. Rong Ziche took out the thermometer himself. Seeing the number above, he didn''t believe it - 38 degrees nine. Is the thermometer broken? Rong Ziche doesn''t believe it. He''s going to take his temperature again. Wen Ruyi has reached out and taken the thermometer out of his hand. "Thirty eight degrees nine, Mr. Rong. You should go to see a doctor." Thirty eight degrees nine Ye Jianxi and mu Luochen are slightly surprised. They all burn to this point. Rong Ziche doesn''t feel it at all. "Go to see the doctor quickly, don''t burn your brain." Ye Jianxi worried. Rong Ziche touched his head and felt that it was not so hot. He just wanted to say that he didn''t need to see it. What did he see when he had a little fever? He didn''t see a doctor when he was sick. But before he opened his mouth, mu Luochen said in a deep voice, "Ruyi, please supervise him to see a doctor. He has been afraid of seeing a doctor since he was young." Rong Ziche''s face is really red, "who''s afraid to see a doctor? I just don''t want to make a fuss about this little illness. " Then he gave Wen Ruyi an awkward look. "Don''t listen to Luo Chen''s nonsense. He likes to blackmail me." Wen Ruyi was silent for a few seconds, put down the toy, got up and went to the sofa, took his coat and bag, and said to Rong Ziche, "let''s go." "Where to?" Rong Ziche doesn''t know whether he has a fever or not. His brain is a little dull. Everything is half slow. "Go to the doctor and come home." Wen Ruyi said and went outside. Rong Ziche sat in the original position. After more than ten seconds, he stood up and followed her outside. When he got to the door, he stopped and said, "sister-in-law, Luochen, I''ll go first." Then he closed the door. Ye Jianxi raised her eyes and looked at the door. Her eyebrows gradually twisted up. She didn''t know if she was thoughtful. She always felt that... Rong Ziche''s eyes on Ruyi were not right? Usually, such a smart and steady person, looking at Ruyi''s eyes are bright, like a child saw candy. If he really likes Ruyi, it may not be a good thing for Ruyi. Not to mention the Rong family''s family background, is Rong old lady and Rong Shufen two people, can be easy to provoke things? Plus what happened to Du Fangming before Ye Jianxi didn''t dare to think what would happen if they were together. After a moment''s meditation, ye Jianxi keeps this matter in her heart for the time being. Another day, talk to Ruyi. If it''s just Rong Ziche''s idea, Ruyi doesn''t move. She worries that it''s useless. * Out of the door of the ward, Wen Ruyi takes Rong Ziche to the emergency room. Because it''s night, there are not many people in the emergency room, only a few sporadic patients waiting to see a doctor. Wen Ruyi looked at Rong Ziche and said, "sit down." Rong Ziche''s brain is a little confused. He goes to the bench and sits down. He looks at Wen Ruyi running for himself. After a while, Wen Ruyi hangs up and comes over. He has a slight breath and sits beside him. Away from him, he could smell the faint fragrance on her body, not a perfume, but the natural fragrance that lingers around the tip of his nose. Rong Zi Che Yu Guang can''t help falling on Wen Ruyi''s body. After looking at her for a while, he noticed that she was looking at her and quickly moved his eyes away. He looked at a certain point of nothingness in the air opposite to her. In his mind, confused thoughts were constantly alternating. Finally, somehow, he remembered that night in the hotel. Although that night was really bad, it was the most intimate night for him and Wen Ruyi He remembered that day, he drank too much wine, but his brain was still sober. Wen Ruyi and he met for the first time. When he first met her, he just thought that the girl was very beautiful, and she was moving with a sassy demeanor. At that time, the impression was limited to this, because in his circle, what beautiful woman had never seen? Those stars are just like watching TV. Later, when he sent her back, she hooked his neck and took the initiative to kiss up, his heart suddenly jumped out of control. It''s not that he didn''t kiss, but he grew so big. For the first time, he knew that his heart could beat so fast because of a girl''s kiss. After that, everything seems to come naturally He remembers every detail and every expression of Wen Ruyi The whole process, the nerves are abnormally excited. He was so excited that when he woke up, he doubted whether he had been drugged. ¡­¡­ "You have a nosebleed." Ears suddenly rang out familiar voice, Rong Zi Che some at a loss of turn head, don''t know what happened. When his head was still dull, his hands suddenly covered his nose, and Rong Ziche looked down at Wen Ruyi. Then he realized what she said just now, and that he was really bleeding. His face suddenly turned red. He was in a hurry to wipe his nose blood dry, but he couldn''t find where to put the handkerchief. "Don''t move." Wen Ruyi said in a cool voice. Rong Ziche''s hands and feet stopped in an instant. Wen Ruyi took a tissue from his bag, wiped the blood from his nose, and then handed him two wet tissue. "Rong Ziche, come to see a doctor." The nurse stood at the door and gave a soft cry. Wen Ruyi said, "cover it and go to see a doctor." Rong Ziche obediently listened to the words, got up and went to the emergency room. To the room, the doctor saw him like this, asked: "the nose was beaten?" Rong Ziche''s eyes dodged and said, "have a fever." The doctor was a little surprised, but still gave him a careful examination, said: "some suffered from cold, liver fire is exuberant, I''ll give you a few pairs of medicine, you go home to take a few times, if not, come back to the hospital tomorrow to drop." Then he wrote a prescription and handed it to Wen Ruyi. Wen Ruyi took the prescription and turned to the pharmacy to get it. After taking the medicine, he found rongziche following him and asked, "where''s your driver? Call him to pick you up. " Rong Ziche shook his head. "I drove by myself." Wen Ruyi frowned to let Ziche''s current situation, let alone driving, walking can''t tell the southeast, northwest, just now he can accurately drive to the hospital without accident, it''s really lucky. Rong Ziche looks at the trace of her shallow eyebrow. He feels itchy and wants to reach out to smooth it. But even when he is sick, he knows that some things can be done and some things can''t be done. "I''ll take you home." Wen Ruyi looked at him and said. "Good." Rong Ziche nodded, and the light in his eyes increased several degrees. * Out of the hospital, they go to the parking lot and find Rong Ziche''s car. After Wen Ruyi gets on the car, Rong Ziche sits in the front passenger seat. The car slowly came out of the parking lot and drove into the main road. All the way, the car was quiet. With him, Wen Ruyi seldom talks. Rong Ziche used to find topics, but now sitting in the car, he was sleepy and struggled for several times to make himself sober, but his eyes drooped heavily again Wen Ruyi drives to rongziche''s apartment. After stopping the car, she turns to tell him that it''s here. But she turns her head to see that rongziche has fallen asleep. His cheek is as red as a cooked shrimp. Her hand pauses. She reaches out and touches rongziche. "Rong Ziche, it''s time to wake up." Wen Ruyi called in a low voice, Rong Ziche moved, opened his eyes to see her, shook his head, raised his hand to touch the headache head, "has arrived?" "Well." Wen Ruyi replied. "Good." Rongziche opened the seat belt, pushed the door to go down, but just stood up, the body a stagger, heavy fell back into the car. As soon as Wen Ruyi unfastens the seat belt, he hears a sound beside him. He turns his head and sees Rong Ziche lying under the seat of the car. He doesn''t know what''s going on. Wen Ruyi quickly pushed the car down to his side and pulled him up. "Rong Ziche, what''s the matter with you?" "I''m ok. I''m just a little dizzy. Just take some medicine." Rong Ziche said in a low voice. He wanted to stand up, but his head turned dizzily for a while, and almost fell down. Wen Ruyi reluctantly held him and said in a voice, "shall I take you back to the hospital?" "No Rong Ziche shook his head and said, "please help me up. After I finish my medicine, I will go to bed." Wen Ruyi frowned, but he insisted that he would not go to the hospital, and she could not force him to go, so she had to help him go upstairs. She only came to the apartment once, or last time she followed Rong Ziche to Rong''s home. Just as Rong''s mother wanted to go with them, she had to follow Rong Ziche into the apartment. Touching the floor where rongziche was, Wen Ruyi asked, "where''s the key?" "In your pocket." Rong Ziche raised his hand to touch the key, but he couldn''t touch it several times. "You stand against the wall." Wen Ruyi helped him to the wall, released a hand, and looked for the key in his pocket. There was no key in his coat. She reached into his trouser pocket again. tqR1 Rong Ziche leaned against the cold wall and quietly looked at her beautiful face. Suddenly he felt a little thirsty. The air was quiet, and his heart beat more and more slowly. Finally, he held his breath. Chapter 331 "Found it." Wen Ruyi said in a low voice, raised his head, saw Rong Ziche close his eyes, thought he was asleep again, raised his hand and patted his arm, "wake up." Rong Ziche opened his eyes slowly, his eyes burning. Wen Ruyi turns to open the door, and doesn''t notice the difference at the moment. Open the door, Wen Ruyi came back, holding Rong Ziche to the living room, let him sit on the sofa, asked: "where is the hot water?" "There''s no hot water. It''s all in the fridge." Rong Ziche said. Wen Ruyi went to the kitchen, opened the refrigerator and saw that besides wine and mineral water, there were only two eggs and a handful of noodles in it. She didn''t know how long it had been. The kitchen utensils were basically clean, which was no different from what she had just bought. Wen Ruyi took a small pot from the cupboard, turned on the gas stove, put it on, took two bottles of mineral water and poured it in for heating. The water soon boiled. She took a clean quilt and poured hot water in. Then he turned out of the kitchen. When he went outside, Rong Ziche was lying on the sofa, his eyes nodding slightly, as if he had fallen asleep again. He might have felt a little hot just now, so he took off his coat and untied two of his shirt. Wen Ruyi puts the quilt on the table, pauses, goes to the French window, closes the door, and turns on the air conditioner. Warm air slowly sent out, Wen Ruyi sat on a single sofa, calm face out of his mobile phone, sent a message to Ye Jianxi - already safe home, don''t worry. After sending the news, she sat quietly on the sofa, waiting for the hot water to cool, and her mind gradually emptied. After waiting for more than 20 minutes, Wen Ruyi reached out and tried to enter the water. The water had cooled down. Wen Ruyi took out the medicine, then went to rongziche''s side, reached out and patted him on the face, "wake up." Rong Ziche struggled slightly, but his eyes were closed tightly all the time without any reaction. Wen Ruyi called him several times, but he didn''t wake up. Then he realized that his illness was serious again. After a moment''s silence, he went to the kitchen to get a spoon and came back. After prizing Rong Ziche''s mouth with a spoon, he threw the medicine in. Rong Ziche felt some pain and wanted to spit it out, but his tongue was pressed tightly by the spoon. How could he spit it out? Throw all the medicine in, and Wen Ruyi sends warm water to his mouth. Rong Ziche felt the water and swallowed it automatically. After feeding the medicine, Wen Ruyi hesitates. She has taken care of him for so long, and now she doesn''t care about him. Can really go like this, Rong Zi Che midnight fever burned to death, also nobody tube. Wen Ruyi stood on the edge of the sofa, staring at Rong Ziche for a moment. With a taut face, he twisted his brows and went forward. He took one of his arms and carried him to the bedroom. As he walked, he said, "I''ll pay you back this time." At the beginning, she slandered him. Now she takes care of him all night. After that, it''s clear. Holding Rong Ziche to the bedroom, Wen Ruyi is sweating all over. Rong Ziche is so confused that he can''t use any strength. His height of more than one meter eight is like a mountain to her height of one meter 67. Wen Ruyi wiped the sweat on her face, went into the bathroom and took a towel, then went to the refrigerator and took some alcohol. After wetting the towel with alcohol, she put it on Rong Ziche''s forehead. After all this, Wen Ruyi threw herself into the sofa. It was more than eleven o''clock in the evening and I was exhausted. Wen Ruyi supported the armrest of the sofa for a while, and her eyelids closed gradually Just sleep for a while When there is the last trace of consciousness, Wen Ruyi whispers to herself in her heart. ¡­¡­ The next morning, the light golden sunlight poured into the room. The room was spacious and bright. Rong Ziche moved for a moment, and his head hurt faintly. He raised his hand to touch his head and slowly opened his eyes. The familiar ceiling came into his eyes, and he gradually recalled what happened yesterday. Rong Ziche stopped for a moment, and his body suddenly tensed. Fever, nosebleed Rong Ziche thought of the scene that he had nosebleed last night. He wanted to beat himself back to his mother''s womb and rebuild himself! When he was annoyed, Yu Guangli noticed a small figure on the sofa next to him. Rong Ziche was stunned for a moment, and slowly turned his head. When his eyes fell on Wen Ruyi, the annoyance on his face faded away and was replaced by a blank. She didn''t leave? Rong Ziche was stunned for several seconds. He walked down from the bed, walked to the sofa and stopped. Wen Ruyi really didn''t leave, lying clearly in front of him. Rongziche''s fingertips trembled slightly, and then slowly squatted down, staring at her side face, eyes especially focused. After a long time, he suddenly took a silly smile from the corner of his mouth, raised his hand and gently touched her cheek. This silly woman is cold on her face, but her heart is hotter than anyone else. Mingming doesn''t have much to do with him. Mingming can leave after sending him back yesterday, but she still stayed How can there be such a person in the world? After so many hardships, his heart has not changed at all. The fingertips fell on her lips and trembled slightly. Rong Ziche bowed his head, his face devoutly and gently fell a kiss on her forehead * At the end of the project, ye Jianxi got all the information ready and made a phone call to Ling nanshang, asking him when he would be free for the project audit. Ling Nansheng gives her a time and place. When ye Jianxi hears the place, he holds the phone tightly. The place he says is at Ye''s home. And he made an appointment at that place, the intention was very obvious - let her meet Su ziye. Ye Jianxi doesn''t want to go, even if everyone tells her that maybe Su ziye had a hard time, she doesn''t want to see her again. No one has ever experienced that kind of betrayal or felt her pain. That''s why it''s so easy to say "understanding.". "Assistant ye, I won''t go anywhere except that place. If assistant Ye refuses to go, we''ll forget about this project." Ling nanshang heard the silence on the phone and said calmly. When ye Jianxi heard the speech, he pulled his stiff lips and said, "go, I''ll arrive on time. I hope Mr. Ling won''t be late." She said that she would not affect her work for personal reasons, and would not let all colleagues work hard for this difficulty. Isn''t that Su ziye? She went to see her, but ignored her, another said. * At ten o''clock the next morning, ye Jianxi took the information and set out directly from the company to return to Ye''s home. The car a little bit closer to the Ye family, ye Jianxi''s breathing more lengthy, from the marriage, she rarely came back here. It''s ironic to see Su ziye again. She was the one who left home without hesitation, and now she is the one who is eager to come back. When the car arrived downstairs, ye Jianxi pushed the door open and walked down, familiar with every step. On the first floor of his home, ye Jianxi goes to the door and takes out the key to open it, but the door opens from inside. Inside the door stood Su ziye with a smiling face, "Jianxi, you''re home." For a moment, ye Jianxi suddenly returned home. In the years before the accident, every day when she came home from school, it was her mother''s smile that welcomed her. But this illusion lasted only a few seconds, ye Jianxi soon recovered, "Ms. su." Su Zi''s smile on her face withered for several times. At last, she showed a smile worse than crying. Ye Jianxi walked into the room without expression. Ling nanshang sat on the sofa. Seeing her coming in, he stood up and said, "assistant ye, you''re here. Please sit down." Sitting on the sofa, ye Jianxi noticed a picture of her childhood on the desk. He said in a cold voice, "Mr. Ling, it''s illegal to enter a folk house without the permission of the owner in our country." Ling Nan Sheng raised his eyebrow and said with a smile, "what? Is assistant Ye going to send me to prison? I don''t mind, but our project.... " Knowing that he was threatening himself, ye Jianxi interrupted him and said, "but once in a while, the law is nothing more than human feelings. You can also accommodate yourself." Ling Nan Sheng looked down at the album and said, "assistant Ye is really reasonable." "Mr. Ling, let''s talk about this project first." Ye Jianxi doesn''t have time to talk nonsense with him. He goes straight to the subject. "Don''t worry. Let''s have dinner first and talk about it later." Ling Nan Sheng took the information in her hand and put it on the table. Ye Jianxi frowned, "where to eat?" "At home, of course, at home." Ling Nan Sheng said, looking at Su ziye and saying, "aunt Su, please help us make lunch." Su ziye stood up from the sofa and rubbed his hands. "Jianxi... What would you like to eat at noon?" When ye Jianxi saw them like this, he knew that she couldn''t eat this meal. She looked cold and said, "I''m not picky. I can eat anything. Please, Ms. su." Su Zi lowered her head at night. "She has nothing to order. I''ll have some. It''s not easy to have a meal for Aunt Su," Ling said Then he ordered five or six dishes. Su ziye nodded and turned to walk into the kitchen. After a while, the sound of Ping Ping was heard in the kitchen. Ling Nan Sheng put his hands on the back of his head, his peach blossom eyes narrowed slightly, looked at Ye Jianxi lazily and comfortably, and said, "assistant ye, can you tell me something about your childhood?" tqR1 Ye Jianxi looked at him coldly and said, "I had nothing to say when I was a child." "There''s nothing to talk about, which school you are in, how you study in your class, and how many boys like you..." Ling Nan Sheng puts on an appearance of listening attentively. Ye Jianxi was silent for a moment, slightly raised the corner of his lips, showing a slightly happy smile, "Mr. Ling, don''t you want to hear something nice? Come together, I can tell you clearly Ling Nan Sheng came to me with a smile. At the moment when he came to me, ye Jianxi raised his hand and twisted his ear. He bit his teeth and said in a low voice, "Ling Nan Sheng, you don''t want to threaten me to do anything with engineering to ease the relationship between me and her. I will never forgive her, and if you go on like this, I will never treat you as a friend again!" Chapter 332 She didn''t reserve any strength. Ling Nan Sheng hissed with pain and took two breaths. "Ye Jianxi, let me go!" The strength of Ye Jianxi''s hand is stronger. Ling nanshang raises his hand to break her hand. At the moment when his hand reaches out, ye Jianxi lets him go. Ling Nan Sheng''s ears were burning. He covered his ears and glared at her. Ye Jianxi''s face is light. She has long wanted to teach Ling nanshang a lesson. She thinks she wants to be a peacemaker. If it''s not because he saved herself and is the partner of the company, she will not only twist his ear, but also blow his head. "Ye Jianxi, you are cruel." Ling Nan Sheng rubbed his ears for a while, and the hot feeling gradually faded away. "In terms of ruthlessness, how can it compare with general manager Ling?" Ye Jianxi said calmly. Ling Nan Sheng looked at her and said, "where am I cruel?" When he was with her, he was polite, more respectful than a mouse to a cat. Ye Jianxi pursed his lips and didn''t speak. What''s wrong with Ling Nansheng? What he''s doing now is stabbing her in the heart. Seeing that she didn''t speak, Ling Nansheng asked again and again, but ye Jianxi bit her teeth and refused to let go. Until dinner, Ling Nan Sheng didn''t ask why. * Two people are sitting on the table, Su ziye brought the food up, it is clear that there are only three people, but she cooked more than ten dishes. Ye Jianxi noticed that it was all her favorite food and lowered her eyelids. Su ziye wiped his hands and sat down next to Ye Jianxi. He said softly, "I haven''t cooked for a long time. I''m a little rusty. I don''t know if it suits your taste. Let''s have a try." "How can the food made by Aunt Su not taste good? Look at it and you''ll have all the colors, the fragrance. " Ling Nan Sheng took a big mouthful of food and gave Su Zi a thumbs up. Su ziye smiles and looks carefully at Ye Jianxi. Ye Jianxi picked up his chopsticks and took a bite of green vegetables. The familiar taste in his memory diffused from the tip of his tongue. A sour nose almost shed tears. He quickly blinked his eyes twice before forcing back the tears in front of him. He bowed his head and began to eat white rice. Su Zi saw that she had eaten at night and began to move her chopsticks. At the dinner table, Ling nanshang is the only one who keeps talking. Su ziye should talk to him occasionally. Ling nanshang looks at Ye Jianxi several times. She lowers her head, eats only white rice, and puts a big chopstick into her bowl. "Assistant ye, if you don''t finish these meals tonight, don''t think I''ll give you the final project audit." Ye Jianxi lifted his eyes from his job and took a look at Ling nanshang. The bottom of his eyes was boring. Ling Nan Sheng didn''t care. He just started to eat. Ye Jianxi was silent for a moment and began to eat vegetables. Eating, ye Jianxi scooped out a spoonful of beans. Su Zi subconsciously blocked her hand at night and said, "you are allergic to soybeans." She remembers that Jianxi can''t eat soybeans, but Ling nanshang likes to eat them, so she fried them for Ling nanshang alone. Ye Jianxi''s hand stopped for a moment, covered his eyes, ate the beans in the spoon, and said, "I''m not allergic any more." In the past, she was allergic to soybeans, but after she was cheated out of all her money by the Lu family, she had no savings and had to pay hospital fees for all her working money, leaving only enough money for porridge and soy sauce. She had been eating soy sauce for a whole month, from vomiting and diarrhea to not allergic. Su ziye''s hand hung in the air for a long time, then slowly took it back. Looking at Ye Jianxi''s expressionless face, he whispered, "I''m sorry." Ye Jianxi didn''t speak, as if he didn''t hear Su ziye''s voice. At the end of a meal, ye Jianxi took the project documents, handed them to Ling nanshang and said, "Mr. Ling, I''m here and I''ve had dinner. Now can you sign the documents for me?" Ling Nansheng took the document, turned to the last page and said, "Jianxi, aunt Su is leaving tomorrow. Aren''t you really going to send her off?" Ye Jianxi took over the document and said, "Mr. Ling, happy cooperation." With that, she turned and left without looking back. Ling Nan Sheng put her hands in her pocket and looked at her back. The smile on her face gradually disappeared. Sure enough, she had done so many things, and could not let her forgive aunt Su? Looking back, Ling Nansheng looked at Su ziye with red eyes and said, "aunt Su, don''t be discouraged. We still have a lot of time. In the future, I will let Jianxi know what aunt Su has done for her." Su ziye reluctantly pulled up a smile and said, "no, Nan Sheng, you''ve done enough for me. I don''t want you to get stiff because of my relationship with Jian Xi." After a pause, she said with some relief, "moreover, in this life, I''m satisfied to see her again. I don''t expect her to forgive me any more. That''s it..." * Out of the apartment, ye Jianxi stopped a taxi, sitting in the car, all the camouflage has been removed. She looked at the front, like a puppet Is Su ziye leaving? So easily left, said what is back to recognize her, the liar, but shed a few tears, just want to make up with her. Now look at her indifference to her, so choose to run away? Ye Jianxi pulls the corners of her lips and shows a smile that doesn''t matter. Forget it, Su ziye goes back. She should be happy. Ye Jianxi repeatedly said many times in the heart, the complexion just gradually eased down. * The taxi kept moving forward. When it was approaching the company, Pei Na called. Ye Jianxi got through. Pei Na said, "Jianxi, where are you?" "At the door of the company." Ye Jianxi replied, "what''s the matter?" "... well, Jianxi, can I open an account in the bank in your capacity?" Peina said hesitantly. "Why open an account? What happened to your ID card? " Ye Jianxi some confused asked. "Qin Shaoming and I are going to open a shop. The company we joined needs a bank account with good credit to register. As you know, I used to swipe my card, but Qin Shaoming is still lending the house money. Neither of us is suitable, and I dare not use Ruyi. I''m afraid that it will expose her identity at that time. After thinking about it, only you can lend it to me." Pei Na''s voice became lower and lower. She lent someone to open an account and used it to register a shop. This was not good, but she really couldn''t think of anything except Jianxi. Ye Jianxi thought for a moment and said, "you fax me the information of the company you joined. If it''s reliable, there''s absolutely no problem in opening an account." Pei Na a listen to this, happy to say: "thank you, Jianxi, I love you most ~ you wait, I immediately send the information to your mailbox." Listening to her happy smile, ye Jianxi can''t help but raise her lips. Back at the company, ye Jianxi opened the email and read all the information sent by Pei Na. It''s no problem. It''s just a famous brand franchise store that you can hear everyday. No wonder the franchise conditions are so strict. Ye Jianxi calls Peina and tells her that she agrees to come and get her ID card when she has time. Pena was so happy that she almost got over the phone and gave her a kiss. * Ye Jianxi stretched a stretch, ready to work, just got up, Tang Xiaoxiao stretched out his head and said, "sister Jianxi, someone is looking for you outside the company." Ye Jianxi Leng for a moment, "who?" "No, he only said his surname was Zhou. His face was numb and frightening." Tang Xiaoxiao recalled the accurate description. Isn''t this Zhou Wenda? But how did Zhou Wenda come to the company? Ye Jianxi some doubts out of the company, to the outside looked around, saw Zhou Wenda standing not far away, walked past. "Why did you come to my company? Is that what happened at the hospital? " Ye Jianxi asked. "Nothing happened, little grandma. This way, please." Zhou Wenda lowered her eyebrows and made a respectful gesture to ask her to go to one side of the road. Ye Jianxi walked suspiciously in the direction he pointed out. After walking about 50 meters, a low-key Volvo appeared in his vision. "Please." Zhou Wenda opens the door. Ye Jianxi bent down to sit in, only to find that sitting in the driver''s seat is mu Luochen, some surprised, "how did you run out?" Muluochen slowly started the car, said: "the doctor said that I can move freely, as long as be careful of the wound." tqR1 "When did you say that? Why don''t I know? " Ye Jianxi is full of worries after he is surprised. "After you left today." Mu Luochen turned the car into the main road and said, "Mrs. mu, sit down. We''re going home." Ye Jianxi was still watching him. His eyes were like searchlights. He wanted to see through every part of his body to see if he was as good as he said. All the way home, mu Luochen is always stable, and ye Jianxi calls the hospital to confirm whether mu Luochen can really be discharged. After getting the definite answer, ye Jianxi is relieved. Out of the car, two people go home, the door opened the moment, a small figure suddenly rushed up. Ye Jianxi picked her up and said, "Xixi, I haven''t seen you these days. How can I feel that you''ve gained a lot of weight? Are you eating fat?" Sisi''s mouth is flat. "When a child is growing up, weight gain is inevitable," Guo said Ye Jianxi kisses Xi Xi''s face and says, "we Xi Xi, fat or not, are the most beautiful little princesses." West West smell speech, embrace her neck, also kiss her: "elder sister is also the most beautiful!" Three people went into the living room together, and Mrs. Guo brought up the food. After dinner, ye Jianxi takes Xi Xi to play with Tianyou and Tianbao for a while, then coaxes Xi Xi to go to bed. Back in the bedroom, it''s more than nine o''clock. Mu Luochen is not in the bedroom. Thinking that he''s going to work, ye Jianxi takes his clothes and turns to the bathroom. Just take off the clothes, ready to take a bath, the bathroom door was suddenly opened, mu Luochen stood at the door, big square said: "wash together." Chapter 333 Although it''s not the first time to be frank with each other, ye Jianxi still can''t help blushing and turning his back to him, but muluochen has closed the bathroom door and untied his clothes. There was a voice behind her. Not long after, a hand was on her shoulder. In the breath of hot water, ye Jianxi noticed the scar on that hand. The wound on his finger was almost healed, but the place where he cut off his finger left a circle of white scars. Whenever Ye Jianxi sees the scar, she can''t help thinking of the scene on the boat that day. In fact, Su liangnuan''s words are right at least - she has never done anything for mu Luochen, even if she says it in her mouth, and she doesn''t do anything in her heart. Because she is not strong enough, she is protected by him everywhere. Even if she wants to do something for him, she is powerless, so she wants to be strong enough to protect herself without dragging him down. So hard work, she just want to make herself stronger. Ye Jianxi is so absorbed in her thoughts that she doesn''t notice that mu Luochen has pulled her to the edge of the bath. When she reacts, she suddenly turns red when she sees the scene in front of her. "I''m old husband and wife. What are you shy about?" Mu Luochen reached out and took her to his arms. ¡­¡­ When ye Jianxi came out of the bathroom, lying on the bed and looking at mu Luochen, he suddenly remembered and asked, "is your wound OK?" Mu Luochen was wearing a nightgown and said with a smile, "do you want to try again to see if there is anything wrong with my wound?" Ye Jianxi shyly buries himself in the quilt, Tuan ah Tuan The ball became a silkworm chrysalis. * The next morning, ye Jianxi got up a little late and hurriedly packed up her things, but it was still a little late. She came out of her house in a hurry and set out for the station. Mu Luochen took her hand and said, "I''ll see you off." Ye Jianxi shook his head, "I''ll just take a ride." Mu Luochen did not force her to go out. Ye Jianxi comes out of his home and wants to stop a taxi. But because it''s working time, he has been waiting for several minutes. All the taxis he meets are full. Just as he''s going to squeeze the bus, he suddenly sounds. He turns around and sees yesterday''s Volvo. The car slowly came to her, the window of the black car slowly lowered, and then mu Luochen''s face came out, "Ms. ye, do you need a private car?" Ye Jianxi hesitated and nodded. On the bus, mu Luochen said with a smile, "there is breakfast in the back seat." Ye Jianxi turned to look at it. There was a food box in the back seat. She came out too late today, so she didn''t have breakfast. She was going to the company to buy some bread. After taking the food box, ye Jianxi sat in the passenger seat and ate. The car moved forward slowly. When it was 50 meters away from the company, mu Luochen stopped the car automatically. Ye Jianxi pushed open the door and wanted to go down. Mu Luochen suddenly said, "Ms. ye, you forgot to pay the fare." Ye Jianxi Leng for two seconds, asked: "how much fare." He said that he would take out the money in his bag. Mu Luochen leaned over, took her by the back of the head, put her close to him, and gave her a soft kiss on her lip. Ye Jianxi''s face suddenly turned red. "You can''t buy Ms. Ye''s fare." Mu Luochen''s mouth rippled with a smile, which was very sweet. Ye Jianxi covered his mouth and got out of the car with hesitation, "I went to work." With these words, she turned and walked in the direction of the company. As soon as he got to the gate of the company, he looked back and saw that mu Luochen was still there. Ye Jianxi stopped and waved in his direction. Then he quickly ran into the company. In the office, ye Jianxi didn''t go to the front, but he heard the noise inside. When he entered the office, he found that there were two or three female staff gathered around Tang Xiaoxiao. After the company changed the address, she and Tang Xiaoxiao were in the same office. The office was big enough, and the space of the two people was almost independent and didn''t disturb each other. They had a heated discussion and didn''t notice her coming. Ye Jianxi went to her seat, pulled back her chair and sat down, ready to start working. But the sound of gossip kept pouring into her ears, which attracted her attention. "It''s said that our company will be merged by the moose group, and the two companies will be one company in the future. Do you know about the moose group? The boss of their company and our boss are cousins. They have a good relationship. Our company is going to become a part of the moose group in this merger and acquisition. " "I heard a friend of Mu''s group say that their boss is handsome and married. At the beginning, the female staff of their company knew that their boss was going to get married. It was heartbreaking... That handsome man was trapped by a woman. It''s really unfortunate for thousands of women." "Do you know who his wife is?" "I don''t know. It seems that his name is ye... Who will remember his wife''s name? All in all, she is a very ordinary woman. It is said that Cinderella married into a rich family. The boss of Mu''s group is very kind to her. Some time ago, because she gave birth prematurely, she had a good rest for a long time. "¡° The rumor is not necessarily true. In the entertainment gossip, there is no lack of the gossip headline of the president of Mu''s group. How rich and handsome a man can hold a woman for so long? Have a dream. One or two years is OK. How many years will it work? "¡° You also said... "What are you talking about? You should not care about it. What will our employees do after M & A? After the general merger and acquisition, but there will be a large area of layoffs. "¡° There will be no layoffs. I''ve inquired about it. The president of the moose group said that after the merger, the employees of our company will remain basically unchanged, but a new general manager will be sent to replace our general manager. At that time, the general manager will go to the moose group to be the general manager. " Ye Jianxi is in high spirits. Tang Xiaoxiao, sitting in the middle of the crowd, suddenly says, "sister Jianxi, are you here?"¡° Well Ye Jianxi answered faintly. Others see that ye Jianxi doesn''t know when he''s here, and they disperse because everyone knows that ye Jianxi''s assistant has an "extraordinary" relationship with their general manager mu. After everyone went out, ye Jianxi began to concentrate on his work. After working for a long time, he couldn''t help thinking about what these people said. If what they said is true, why did mu Luochen not mention such a big thing as M & A? She doesn''t know what Luo Chen thinks, but it seems that Mu Zhihan is not so interested in merging the company, because after the transformation of the company, Mu Zhihan has been working hard to run the company well. No matter how much bonus the group gives, how can it compare with the feeling of being a boss? And Mu Zhihan is not bad for money. Now half of Mu''s assets are in his hands. He can cash in and get tens of billions. Ye Jianxi can''t figure it out, but now all she can do is to work quietly and observe the development of the situation* After work, ye Jianxi receives a call from Pei Na, who has made an appointment with Pei Na to come and get her ID card. After connecting the phone, ye Jianxi tells her to get it from the coffee shop under the company. To the coffee shop, Pei Na has been in, together with Qin Shaoming, to see her, two people are very happy, but Qin Shaoming more polite. Ye Jianxi gives the certificate to Peina, who offers to invite her to dinner. Ye Jianxi wants to spend more time with them, so he puts them off and asks them to invite her to dinner on the opening day. After leaving the coffee shop, ye Jianxi takes a taxi to go home. When she walks to the side of the road, a car stops beside her. Before she can react, the person in the car suddenly reaches out a hand and pulls her in. Ye Jianxi subconsciously breathes out the help sound, but behind suddenly came the familiar sound, "it''s me." Ye Jianxi stopped struggling, turned his head to see mu Luochen, raised his hand and punched him subconsciously, "what''s the matter with you? I''m scared to death She thought he was a kidnapper! Mu Luochen grabbed her hand and said with a smile, "I''m not joking with you?" Ye Jianxi stares at him, remembering his wound and getting nervous again, "did I hit your wound just now?"¡° No Mu Luochen raised his hand and scraped the bridge of her nose, saying, "your strength can''t hurt me." Ye Jianxi was relieved, sat up straight and asked, "by the way, why didn''t you tell me about the merger and acquisition of our company by Mu''s group?" Mu Luochen smelled the speech, and the smile on the corner of his mouth became a little cool. "It''s my grandfather''s meaning. I didn''t agree at first, but my grandfather asked me to do it. I want to tell you the other day, aren''t you busy with the project? Then I forgot about it. " At that time, the merger and acquisition of companies had already begun. Ye Jianxi twisted his brow, "what does the old man want to do?"¡° But I want to give the Mu group to Zhihan. " Mu Luochen raised his hand and touched her hair¡° what? What did you say? " Ye Jianxi looked at him in surprise and asked, do you want to give the Mu group to Zhihan? Mu''s group is the painstaking effort of Mu Luochen for six years. The old man has already given him half of his assets, but he still has to give him Luochen''s company¡° The old man''s request for the merger and acquisition of the company is just to give Zhihan a decent position in the Mu group and make plans for the next things. " Mu Luochen said lightly. After the acquisition of tqr1, Mu Zhihan will become the general manager of Mu group. How can a general manager with 20% shares be promoted? Nothing more than to replace the position of president. As early as the old man proposed merger and acquisition, he saw the old man''s intention. But he didn''t say it clearly because he wanted to see what the old man would do. Chapter 334 In the end, the merger and acquisition of the company went smoothly. Fortunately, there was no big change except that the company was merged into the name of Mu group. Ye Jianxi doesn''t want to work in the head office for the time being. When she married mu Luochen, most senior executives of Mu''s group met her. If she went to the head office, many people would recognize her. At that time, all her efforts would be regarded as a backdoor, which she didn''t want to see. The new manager of the company is Tang Youming, a new manager from Goldman Sachs. Although his ability is worse than that of Mu Zhihan, he still manages the company in an orderly way. It''s just that this branch manager, who is clearly in his early 30s and has a temperament like a 40 year old menopausal man, loses his temper every time he does something wrong. As his assistants, ye Jianxi and Tang Xiaoxiao have been scolded. It doesn''t matter to Ye Jianxi. When she worked in the past, she was scolded a lot. However, Tang Xiaoxiao had just joined the work and was thin skinned. In addition, Mu Zhihan didn''t say anything serious before, so she couldn''t stand being scolded for two days and submitted an application for transfer with the company. I don''t know where Mu Zhihan got the news, and finally transferred Tang Xiaoxiao to the head office. Ye Jianxi, the only assistant left in the office, was under a lot of pressure. When Wen Ruyi heard that she was in trouble at work, she asked her to go shopping together to relieve her pressure. Ye Jianxi was just scolded by Tang Youming. She was so depressed that she agreed to her invitation. At noon after work, the two met on the East Street. The East Street is near where they work. There are many white-collar and blue collar clothes on the street. The price is not expensive, the quality is acceptable, and the cost performance is very high. If you buy more, you won''t feel distressed. Along the street, they picked out their clothes for a while and were about to eat in a restaurant. While they were watching, a voice with a smile came from afar. "Sister in law, such as... Mianmian!" When they turned their heads, they saw Rong Ziche. He was surrounded by four or five successful people. He was wearing a formal white shirt with a black daughter-in-law and a blue and white striped tie. Now the temperature is 26 or 7 degrees. They all wore only a thin shirt. Looking at him like this, they felt a little hot. "What''s the coincidence of meeting you here?" Rong Ziche came to him and asked. "Let''s go shopping. Why are you here?" The consumption level of dongdajie is not what Rong Ziche should have. "I''ll come and have a look with some partners." Rong Ziche answers, his eyes fall on Wen Ruyi. He doesn''t know whether beauty is in the eye of the beholder or something else. He thinks that she is particularly beautiful today, especially in a formal suit. The long and slender legs are wrapped in flesh colored silk stockings, which makes people unable to move their eyes. Ye Jianxi looks at Rong Ziche like this, that strange feeling surged up again, then said: "then you continue to look with them, I and Ruyi have a good look." "Don''t mention it, sister-in-law. I''ve finished watching with them. I''m going to find a place to eat. Haven''t you and Mianmian eaten yet? Let''s go together. " Rong Ziche said with a smile that he didn''t treat himself as an outsider at all. Ye Jianxi looked at Wen Ruyi. Seeing her expressionless face, she had to say, "what about those people who follow you?" "I sent them all away." Rong Ziche said that he didn''t even bother to leave. He dialed the phone directly and told those people that he had something else to do and let them go first. He hung up the phone here, and the people over there have already started to leave. From time to time, people in twos and threes cast their curious eyes on him, as if they were inquiring about the relationship between these people and Rong Ziche. "Let''s go." Rong Ziche said with two people happily, naturally walking in the body side of Wen Ruyi. Ye Jianxi secretly looks at them. Several times, she catches Rong Ziche''s eyes falling on Wen Ruyi. Her heart is getting deeper and deeper. At last, she simply takes back her eyes. Her worries linger in her heart. It seems that she really wants to have a good talk with Ruyi. Now it''s time to draw a clear line with Rong Ziche. If it''s too late, she''s afraid Ruyi will fall into it unconsciously. * The restaurant was finally decided by Wen Ruyi. It''s a small Italian restaurant. The owner is Italian. The pasta is very good, but the store is not big, so few people know about it. After ordering, Wen Ruyi gets up and wants to go to the bathroom. Ye Jianxi thinks about it and goes with her. Let son Che see appearance also want to follow to, can finally still hold back. In the bathroom, ye Jianxi washes her hands outside and waits for Wen Ruyi to come out. After she comes out, she hesitates and asks, "Ruyi... Have you found that Ziche is a little special to you?" tqR1 Wen Ruyi was a little surprised. After looking at her for a long time, she frowned and said, "it''s nothing special. Isn''t he like this to everyone? You think he''s special to me. Maybe it''s because of dufangming. " Ye Jianxi sighs silently, and she knows that it''s this kind of answer. Although Ruyi has been with song Liang for eight years, Ruyi''s reaction to emotion is actually very slow. At the beginning, she chased song Liang, but she had been at the same table with song Liang for a year, and then she realized her feelings. Now Rong Ziche''s performance is not obvious. He likes Ruyi again. Ruyi can feel it. It''s impossible without a year and a half¡° Ruyi, when I say this, you don''t care too much. Maybe I think too much. I always think Ziche is too special for you. He and Luochen are iron friends. Because of this, I''m closer to him. I''ve never seen him pay so much attention to any girl. "¡° Maybe, as you said, it''s because of Du Fangming''s business, but it''s been half a year, and their family has made compensation, but he always does, I think it''s a little too much, and he may like you... "Ye Jianxi feels strange that every time Rong Ziche sees Ruyi, his eyes are like chicken blood, full of wireless fire. That kind of eyes, as long as people can see that there is a problem¡° You mean... He likes me? " Wen Ruyi asked¡° I feel a little interesting. Maybe I feel wrong. Ruyi, I just want to wake you up. If you like him, be prepared. If you don''t like him, stay away from him. Don''t let him misunderstand anything. " Ye Jianxi''s words are hesitant. He is afraid to hurt Ruyi, and he is afraid that what he says is not obvious, so Ruyi can''t understand. She doesn''t want Ruyi to be hurt. Everyone is good. Why is it Rong Ziche? Once Ruyi falls in love with Rong Ziche and even marries him, Du Fangming''s business is a thorn between them. Even if Rong Ziche doesn''t mind, Ruyi? Can she forget the past? With her understanding of Ruyi, Ruyi can''t forget it to a great extent. Ten thousand steps back, Rong Ziche and Ruyi can overcome this. Can the Rong family accept Ruyi as their daughter-in-law? Now the Rong family likes Ruyi because he doesn''t know that Shen Mianmian is Wen Ruyi... There are so many problems that she doesn''t want Ruyi and Rong Ziche to be together. Now Ruyi hasn''t fallen in love with Rong Ziche. She still has a choice. She can find someone with a simple family relationship. Why should she pay for herself and go to the Rong family. Ye Jianxi''s eyebrows and eyes are full of worry, looking at Wen Ruyi. Wen Ruyi thought back for a moment and said, "Jianxi, no matter whether Rong Ziche likes me or not, I will never have any relationship with the Rong family in my life." This sentence comes out, ye Jianxi relaxed, "Ruyi, don''t blame me for my troubles." Wen Ruyi lowered her head, washed her hands and said, "I don''t blame you. Aren''t we sisters?" Sisters should talk about everything. She knows why Jianxi said these things. Didn''t she worry about Jianxi and mu Luochen at the beginning? Their hearts are the same, they want each other to live better. After washing their hands, they came out of the bathroom. Wen Ruyi walks in front of her. When she reaches the corner of the corridor, there is a loud noise in front of her. Before ye Jianxi can react, Wen Ruyi turns around and pushes her heavily. Ye Jianxi falls back uncontrollably, her head bumps against the wall. She feels a buzz in front of her eyes. After the dizziness, she gets up from the ground and wants to ask Ruyi what happened. When she raises her eyes, she sees a man wearing silk stockings headgear, holding a knife against Wen Ruyi''s neck¡° Don''t come here! Or I''ll kill her! " The robber fiercely looked at the police in front of him and threatened as he retreated. When ye Jianxi stands in the corner of the wall and sees Ruyi''s neck scratched with blood because of his excitement, his heart is pulled up instantly. The police and restaurant guests standing in front of the robbers also held their breath when they saw this scene¡° Don''t get excited. If you have anything to say, I can give you whatever you want. " Ye Jianxi tries to make his voice sound less nervous. When the robber heard her voice, he suddenly stepped back two steps and dragged Wen Ruyi back, "tell the police, get the car ready for me, and 20 million in cash, or I''ll kill this woman."¡° Well, I''ll get them ready right away. "¡° Hurry up The robber yelled fiercely. As ye Jianxi retreats, she says to the police, "get ready for the car, and there''s 20 million dollars in cash..." before ye Jianxi finishes speaking, there''s a noise in the crowd. She turns her head to see that Rong Ziche comes from the other end and entangles with the kidnapper. His hand is stabbed by a knife, Blood instantly dyed the white shirt red. While Wen Ruyi was standing far away from him and the robbers, there was a bloodstain on her neck, and the blood flowed down her skin, which was particularly dazzling. Ye Jianxi is about to step forward when the police behind him suddenly rush up and fight with the robbers. All around, he is in a mess. Chapter 335 Ye Jianxi from the crowd, squeeze to the front of Wen Ruyi, asked: "Ruyi, how are you?" "I''m fine." Wen Ruyi shook his head. What else did ye Jianxi want to say? There was a lot of noise in the crowd. She turned her head and looked over. In her vision, Rong Ziche pressed the robber to the ground. Her eyes were red, and her fist hit the robber again and again. From such a long distance, she could hear the sound of the robber''s bone crackling. The robber is rolling on the ground, whining to get rid of Rong Ziche, but where can he get rid of him? Rongziche every hit to death, one side of the police think this fight will go on, come forward to stop rongziche, can not meet rongziche, was severely kicked open. Finally, four or five policemen swarmed up, and then rongziche was restrained. Rong Ziche looks like Satan from hell. "Rong Ziche." Wen Ruyi opened her mouth and called him softly. Rong Ziche turned his head to see her, the red eyes gradually faded, raised his hand to push away the shackles of his police, strode to Wen Ruyi, grabbed her hand and asked: "are you ok?" Wen Ruyi avoided his hand without any trace and said, "I''m ok. I''m just scratched by the blade. Go and deal with the wound on your hand first." Rong Ziche held his injured hand and said, "this injury is nothing. Let''s go out first." He said it''s OK, but where does it look like it''s ok? His shirt had been stained with several pieces of blood, and the wound on his hand was still dripping blood. Wen Ruyi''s eyes were covered, and the complexity of the flash in his eyes. Take things, three people went to a nearby hospital, the doctor treated the wound for two people, Wen Ruyi''s wound in the neck, can not be very serious, just daub the liquid medicine, bandage on the gauze, nothing serious. Rong Ziche''s hand was a lot worse. When he came out of the bathroom just now and rushed to fight with the robber, he directly held the knife in his hand, and the flesh inside was exposed. The doctor sewed more than ten stitches on the wound of his hand. When suturing, Rong Ziche smiles as if nothing had happened. Instead of looking at his wounds, he comforts them. He has nothing to do with them. Wen Ruyi''s eyebrows slightly wrinkled, more and more silent. After dressing the wound, ye Jianxi calls Rong Ziche''s assistant and asks him to come to pick up Rong Ziche. Rong Ziche sent two people to the taxi, reluctant to part. Until in the rear mirror, Rong Ziche''s figure gradually disappears. Wen Ruyi whispers to Ye Jianxi: "Jianxi, what you see may be right." Rong Ziche probably... Really likes her In the moment of seeing him rush up without hesitation and hold the robber''s knife, Wen Ruyi understands that Rong Ziche is really moved. But She can''t afford it. Ye Jianxi looked at her face, and knew that she had made a decision. It was the result she wanted to see. But when Ruyi said this, she was sad. She didn''t know if she thought of the things Rong Ziche did today. But no matter how sad, she will not be confused to persuade Ruyi to accept Ziche. * At the company''s downstairs, ye Jianxi gets out of the car, while Wen Ruyi continues to take a taxi to the company. Walking to the elevator entrance of the hall, ye Jianxi takes a few deep breaths and presses down her surging emotion. The elevator goes to the bottom floor with a Ding sound. She turns slightly and waits for the people inside to come out. When the people in the elevator came out, ye Jianxi stepped into the elevator and walked to the button habitually. Just as he was about to press the number, a petite figure rushed over and said, "please wait a minute!" Ye Jianxi pressed the key to open the door. The figure quickly rushed in, stood behind her, raised her eyes and said: "thank you." Ye Jianxi looked at her and said, "you''re welcome. How many floors do you want to go up?" "I''ll go to the 22nd floor." Ye Jianxi pressed the button on the 22nd floor again. "Thank you." Said the woman. Ye Jianxi said lightly: "you''re welcome." "What floor do you work on? I''m new here. I work at Xinda on the 22nd floor. " The woman looked at her for a moment and said. "I''m on the 16th floor of moose." Ye Jianxi said. "Mu Shi... That''s a good company. I envy that you can work in such a big company." The woman said with admiration. Ye Jianxi smiles and doesn''t speak. After a moment''s silence, the woman said with a smile again, "my name is Su Niannian. What''s your name?" "... Ye Jianxi." Ye Jianxi replied. "A good name ~" Su Nian said with a smile. Ye Jianxi reported it with a faint smile. The elevator soon reached the 16th floor, and ye Jianxi walked out. "Goodbye ~" After she went out, the woman in the elevator said with a smile. Ye Jianxi nodded slightly. Back in the office, ye Jianxi was scolded for coming back late without any accident. Fortunately, Tang Youming still had to meet customers, so he didn''t scold for too long. Ye Jianxi went back to work quickly. * In the evening, when he was about to leave work, ye Jianxi received a call from mu Luochen as usual. He had been working at home recently, and every day he made time to come and pick her up. Ye Jianxi refused at first, but he has been used to it these days. Tell him that he will go down soon. Ye Jianxi takes a pile of information and goes out. The people who are more than one kilometer away are almost there, so there are not many people at the elevator entrance. Only one or two are waiting. After waiting for the elevator to arrive, ye Jianxi went in. As soon as he got in, he was ready to press the button. Suddenly, he was patted on his shoulder. Ye Jianxi turned around and saw Su Niannian, who she met at noon today. She looked at herself with a smile and excitement. "Hello." Ye Jianxi said hello politely. Su Nian moved to her and said, "what a coincidence." Can it be a coincidence to work in the same building? Ye Jianxi laughed and said vaguely, "yes, it''s a coincidence." Next, Su Niannian talks to her like a little girl. Ye Jianxi doesn''t hate talking to others, but it''s obvious that she and Su Niannian haven''t known each other for a long time, and... Instinctively, she''s against the surname su. All the way to the hall, Su Niannian didn''t stop. Ye Jianxi had to interrupt her by saying, "Miss Su, I''m leaving." When Su Niannian heard her words, he looked disappointed. "It''s so fast." Ye Jianxi nodded. He was going to leave like this, but he didn''t leave yet. Su Niannian said, "Jianxi, can you just call me Niannian instead of Miss Su?" Ye Jianxi stopped and said, "yes." Su Niannian showed a bright smile on his face, waved his hand and said, "goodbye then." "Goodbye." * After leaving the company, ye Jianxi was relieved and went to the place where mu Luochen used to park. When she got there, she saw his car and walked quickly. Open the door and sit on it. Muluochen starts the car. Ye Jianxi sat in the car, had a rest for a while, and told mu Luochen about Wen Ruyi''s distress. "Ziche has already called me." "Well? Did he tell you specifically? " Ye Jianxi was a little surprised. They didn''t treat each other as outsiders and said everything. "Well." Muluochen nodded. Ye Jianxi was silent for a moment and said, "Luochen, do you think Ziche is a little wrong with Ruyi?" "I know," muluochen said Ye Jianxi was really surprised by him, "how do you know everything?" "You are too slow." Mu Luochen said with a light smile, "not only that, I also know that you will definitely object to Ziche and Ruyi." Ye Jianxi pursed her lips, hesitated for two seconds and said, "don''t you want to be a matchmaker for them?" "Do you think I can do such a thing?" Mu Luochen asked. Of course not But rongziche is his good brother. Who knows if he will help rongziche on a whim? If Ruyi and rongziche go together, the most injured is Ruyi, not rongziche. Mu Luochen couldn''t hear her answer, so he knew what she thought. "I won''t interfere in this matter, I won''t help Ziche, I won''t deliberately break them up, let it be. Jianxi, I don''t care how you treat this matter, but I hope that if Ruyi really likes Ziche, you don''t oppose them. " "... if Ruyi really wants to, I won''t object." Ye Jianxi thought and said. "That''s good." * When the car was about to arrive at Mu''s home, mu Luochen''s mobile phone suddenly rang. It was inconvenient for him to answer the phone while he was driving. Ye Jianxi took his mobile phone to answer the phone for him. On the other side of the phone, Riemann heard her voice and was stunned for a moment. Then he reported: "young grandma, there is new progress in the investigation of Mr. Ye. We have found an accountant who is in charge of Mr. Ye''s company. Now we are on the way back." Ye Jianxi holds the hand of mobile phone tightly, "found? Well, you can bring him back as soon as possible. " tqR1 "Well." Hang up the phone, ye Jianxi''s heart is more and more heavy, she always wanted to know why her father died. But now that she was approaching the truth, she was a little uneasy. This kind of uneasiness, like a seed, breaks through the ground in the bottom of my heart and grows a towering tree. "What did Riemann say?" Mu Luochen drove the car into the yard and asked. "She found an accountant in my father''s company and is now on her way back." Ye Jianxi came back and said with a frown. Mu Luochen took off his seat belt and said, "did you find it so soon?" It''s only a month since Su ziye told the truth. How quickly did he find the accountant four years ago? Mu Luochen had some accidents. Ye Jianxi nodded and said, "well, when he comes back, the truth will come out." Seeing her sad face, mu Luochen raised his hand to smooth the wrinkles in her eyebrows and said, "don''t worry. No matter what the result is, we should be relieved." Chapter 336 Ye Jianxi nodded and said, "well." It''s been four years. No matter how painful the injury is, it will be healed. What else can she care about? No matter what her father did, what she wanted to pursue was the truth. With mu Luochen''s consolation, ye Jianxi is open to a lot of things. The next morning, Liman brought the people back. Ye Jianxi wanted to go there immediately, but Tang Youming didn''t give her leave, so he had to go there at noon when she had a rest. Mu Luochen and the accountant are waiting for her in a coffee shop outside the company. Ye Jianxi hurried to the cafe. When he got to the door, he stopped and sucked deeply for several times. Then he pushed the door open and went in. Seeing the people sitting inside, he said, "Uncle Wen." When Wen Weiye saw Ye Jianxi, he was shocked. He was brought here for no reason. He thought that something had happened, but unexpectedly, it was Ye Jianxi who wanted to see him. "Jianxi..." "Uncle Wen, sit down." Ye Jianxi entered the box and said to Wen Weiye. Wen Weiye sat down, took out a box of cigarettes from his pocket and lit one. His hands trembled. "Jianxi, I didn''t expect to see you for four years. You''ve grown so big." When he founded the company with ye Chengshu, ye Jianxi was still a little girl, less than his knee. She was lovely and loved her family. Every time ye Chengshu took her to the company, she surrounded the people in the company, uncles and aunts, and coaxed the people in the company very happily. Memory is still a little girl, the blink of an eye has grown into an adult. Wen Weiye is quite emotional. When ye Jianxi looked at Wen Weiye, he also found that he was a lot older, and his hair was mostly gray. It was only four years, but he was almost ten years old. "Uncle Wen, I asked you to come here this time to ask why my father suddenly committed suicide? There is a loophole in the company''s accounts. Later, it was said that it could be filled up Ye Jianxi looks at Wen Weiye for a moment. She clearly remembers that two nights before her father''s accident, he also said that the company''s problems could be solved, and that he would take her and her mother out on a trip to Sanya. That day, she went to the company to pick up her father, but his father jumped down from the high building and was killed in front of her Ye Jianxi tightly grasped the palm of her hand, and did not let herself recall the bloody scene. A hand suddenly covered her hand. She turned to look at mu Luochen. On his dark eyes full of worry, ye Jianxi pauses and relaxes. tqR1 Wen Weiye smokes in silence. He smokes poorly, and soon the whole room is full of smoke. "Jianxi, do you have to ask about this? Why can''t we let the past go? Some things may not be as good as you think when you find out. " "Uncle Wen, I know what you said, but if I don''t find out, I''ll never feel at ease in my life." Ye Jianxi said, "in the past four years, I have nightmares all the time. Every time I close my eyes, I always dream of the moment when my father died. Uncle Wen, please tell me what happened at the beginning." Ye Jianxi said, voice with a few silk hoarse and plead. Wen Weiye sighed. He wanted to light a cigarette again, but he took it out. Thinking of the doctor''s advice, he put up with it again. "Jianxi, since you want to know, I''ll tell you..." In the middle of his words, Wen Weiye felt a little more pain in his eyes. "Your father and I have been working together since the beginning of the company. I am an accountant, and he is responsible for the business of the company. At the beginning, it''s really nothing. Although the company''s development is slow, it''s very stable. Those customers are willing to develop with our company for a long time. " "Later, I remember that two years before your father''s accident, I found that there was something wrong with the company''s book. Several sums of money were not right, and the cost was not clear. So I went to ask your father what was the matter. Your father told me at that time that maybe he had a wrong memory, and I even this matter at that time. " "But after that time, things of unknown funds began to happen frequently, and several times even involved tens of millions. I asked many times, and your father faltered every time. Later, when he became impatient, he asked for more finance. Later, my finance was only responsible for the company''s wages." "He transferred me. I don''t have any complaints. I also know that I''m not the material to do big things. When the company gets up, I will be eliminated sooner or later. If I can have a small position in the company, it will be enough to support my family. But as a friend, I didn''t want him to go on the road of no return, so I secretly talked to him several times. " "Every time he said he would listen to me, but he forgot what I said." "The other employees in the company didn''t find anything different from the company, but I know that your father''s account loopholes are getting more and more serious. He and the two newly recruited financial officers often work until midnight. I went there several times on purpose to see them balancing their accounts and plugging the loopholes in the accounts." "Jianxi, you must feel it yourself. Your father was very busy at that time." Wen Weiye looks up at Ye Jianxi. Ye Jianxi recalled, it seems that... There was a time when her father came back late. At that time, she was busy with the final exam and went to bed very late every night. Sometimes I don''t see my father back after twelve. Wen Weiye continued, "this situation lasted for two years. A month before your father''s accident, he told me that the company was going to have an accident and gave me a sum of money to resign from the company. At that time, I asked him what he was doing. Your father was very depressed and said that he was helping people to launder money. He didn''t tell me who to launder money for."¡° I took the money your father gave me. After I resigned from the company, I went back to my hometown. When I saw the news again, your father had an accident... "Wen Weiye said with red eyes:" after your father left, several groups of people came to me, including the police, the tax Bureau, and some unknown people. I wanted to look for you, but they were not good, I went to a relative''s house¡° Jianxi, uncle Wen is sorry for you. " Wen Weiye''s last words came out, covered his face and sobbed. Ye Jianxi''s nose is astringent. He holds Wen Weiye''s hand and says, "Uncle Wen, I''ve never blamed you. I''ve had a good time these years. You don''t have to worry about me." Wen Weiye wiped his tears, but more tears fell¡° Mr. Wen, we found other people and said that when Jianxi''s father was forced to die, it was because he had something in his hand. Did this thing become a threat to these money launderers? Do you have any information about Ye''s group at that time? " Mu Luochen looked at Wen Weiye and said¡° Things? What''s that? Did you find it? " Wen Weiye said excitedly, "how can I have that kind of thing? If I had, I would have given it to the police. Those black hearted kids, don''t let them fall into my hands! Otherwise, I will kill them and let them pay for the book. "¡° We haven''t found anything yet, but we''re working on it Muluochen said. Wen Weiye sat back in his chair somewhat disappointed, "... OK, and, Jianxi, if you find it, you must give it to the police station, so that they can bring those bad guys to justice, make a book in the sky, and rest in peace."¡° Well, we will. " Mu Luochen said in a low voice, "Mr. Wen, I''m sorry to disturb you. Thank you very much for telling us this."¡° It''s all what I should do. You don''t have to thank me. I''m the one to thank. " Mu Luochen looked at Ye Jianxi with red eyes and said, "Jianxi, now the truth is almost known. Let''s send Mr. Wen back first so that he won''t be persecuted by those people." Ye Jianxi nodded. Mu Luochen motioned to Riemann to send Wen Weiye away. Wen Weiye stood up, paused and said, "Jianxi, if you find those bad guys, you must tell me that I will see with my own eyes those bad guys who hurt your father are brought to justice."¡° I will Riemann soon sent wenweiye out. Mu Luochen raised his hand to wipe the tears from ye Jianxi''s eyes and said, "I''ve agreed to let go. How can I cry now¡° I didn''t cry. " Ye Jianxi said stubbornly. Mu Luochen hugged her and said, "well, you didn''t cry. I''m the one crying, right?" Ye Jianxi nestles in his chest, feeling a little disappointed. She always thinks that her father is the most decent person in the world, but unexpectedly, his father laundered money through the eyes of the company for two years. She was quiet and did not speak. Mu Luochen touched a wisp of her hair and thought about what Wen Weiye had just said. He felt that something was wrong. Although every article Wen Weiye said was consistent with the evidence he had at present, there was a faint intuition that told him that it was not the case. Maybe Wen Weiye didn''t see all of them at the beginning, or maybe someone bribed Wen Weiye early on and specially said these words to them... No matter what kind of words, he felt that Wen Weiye''s words were wrong. Mu Luochen didn''t Tell ye Jianxi about his doubts, because there is no evidence that Wen Weiye has a problem. Let''s wait for him to find out* After sitting in the cafe for a while, mu Luochen sent Ye Jianxi back to the company. When ye Jianxi returned to the office, his eyes were still red. As soon as he sat in his office seat, Tang Youming put a document in front of her. "Before today, translate this document well, I''m waiting for an urgent need." Ye Jianxi opens the file and sees that it''s full of French. She frowns. But she doesn''t know any French at all. Before she can tell Tang Youming, Tang Youming turns and walks away. Looking at a pile of documents, ye Jianxi is going to call mu Luochen and walk through the back door. At least he is a French expert. Take out the mobile phone, dial the number of Mu Luochen, ye Jianxi mouth want to talk, the door came to an office of the younger sister said, "Ye Zhu, outside the door there are police looking for you." Chapter 337 police? tqR1 Ye Jianxi instinctively thought of Chen Yifeng, but what confused her was that Chen Yifeng came to find himself. What''s the matter? Chen Yifeng used to associate with mu Luochen, not through her. Ye Jianxi stood up suspiciously and walked out of the office. The people waiting for her outside were not Chen Yifeng, but two strange policemen. Both of them were wearing police uniforms. When they saw her, they showed their ID cards and said, "are you Ms. Ye Jianxi?" Ye Jianxi nodded. One of them took out handcuffs, handcuffed her wrist and said, "we are now arresting you for suspected illegal fraud of other people''s property. I hope you can cooperate with us." The cold feeling comes from the wrist, and ye Jianxi is stunned. Illegally defrauding others'' property? When did she do these things? At the moment when she was handcuffed, people in the office cast their eyes one after another, and some even gathered around and whispered. "Assistant Ye swindled other people''s property. I can''t see it at all." "That''s right. How can a person who looks at her peacefully do such illegal things? Is there a mistake? " "Can the police make a mistake? You can''t judge a person''s appearance. You can''t judge the sea water. I watched her sitting in Volvo a few days ago. Maybe she bought the car with the money she cheated. " ¡­¡­ Ye Jianxi took a few deep breaths and calmed himself down. "Comrade police, is there a mistake? I haven''t been involved in any fraud. " "There''s no mistake. It''s Ye Jianxi that we''re here to catch. If you think you''re innocent, go to the police station and make it clear, we won''t wrongly treat good people." Said the policeman, asking her to go. Ye Jianxi stood in the same place and said, "can I make a phone call?" "No, Ms. ye, please follow me at once." Ye Jianxi thinks that his mobile phone has just called mu Luochen, and he doesn''t know whether to get through. He doesn''t even know when mu Luochen will know that she has an accident. Soon, the police took Ye Jianxi away. Tang Youming came out of the office, looked at the noisy office and said calmly, "what are you doing here? If one or two people don''t work well, the company doesn''t pay you for nothing! " When the employee saw him coming out, he quickly returned to his position to work. Tang Youming said, "what happened just now?" When the staff told the story, Tang Youming frowned and said, "go back to work first." After the employee left, Tang Youming went back to the office. He knew that Mu Zhihan was very strict with Ye Jianxi and Tang Xiaoxiao, so he was very strict with them after he came to the company. But these days, I know that with Ye Jianxi''s calm character, it is impossible to cheat money. It was probably a misunderstanding, so he hesitated and didn''t care about it any more. Let Ye Jianxi suffer in the police station, let her see clearly, now Mu Zhihan is not his back. * To the police station, two people with her into a room, the door closed, two police took out a piece of A4 paper to her, "Miss ye, this is your account?" Seeing the name and information above, ye Jianxi nodded and said, "yes, but I didn''t open this account myself." She has several cards, all remember the card number, the card number of this card is strange, remember before Peina had borrowed her ID card, for a new account, this account should be handled by her. But ye Jianxi believes that Pei Na''s simple character will never cheat others. "Who drove that?" Asked the policeman. "My friend Peina, she once borrowed my ID card and said that she wanted to open an account and a shop." Ye Jianxi said honestly. "Why doesn''t she use her own? Instead, use yours? " The police pressed him. "That franchise store requires users with good reputation to agree to join. Pei Na''s credit card has been used up, so she borrowed my ID card." The police asked several questions, then asked Ye Jianxi to provide Pei Na''s information. After getting Pei Na''s information, one of the police stood up and went out. Ye Jianxi looked at the rest of the police and asked, "Comrade police, what''s going on? Why do you suddenly say that you are suspected of fraud? " "You, my friend, borrowed your ID card and opened a credit account in the bank. He borrowed five million yuan from the bank. At the same time, he registered a P2P network lending company. Hundreds of people have been throwing money into it. The comprehensive assets have reached tens of millions. Now those cheated people can''t get their money out, We went to our police station to report the case, so we found you based on the account information. " The police saw that she was cheated, and said: "next time we meet a friend who borrows an ID card, we suggest we don''t borrow it, even the closest person." Ye Jianxi frowned and said, "Peina won''t cheat me." "Swindlers often start with the most trusted people. We have encountered several such incidents." Said the policeman, shaking his head. Ye Jianxi leans against the wall and doesn''t speak any more. She grows up with Pei Na. She is in love with her sister. How can Pei Na cheat her? If there is a problem, it may be Qin Shaoming''s problem Can Qin Shaoming look clean a person, can do these things? Maybe she was wrong. Pei Na and Qin Shaoming may have been cheated. For a long time, ye Jianxi still didn''t figure out a clue. Suddenly there was a movement at the door. She looked up and saw the policeman just now coming in with Peina. Pei Na saw Ye Jianxi, tears brush a fall down, "Jianxi, how is this going on? Why do they say they are suspected of financial fraud? " Ye Jianxi looked at her and said, "Pei Na, calm down first. You are innocent of what you haven''t done. Tell the police comrades well and they will return your innocence." Pei Na cried for a while and gradually calmed down. Two policemen began to interrogate Pei Na. Pei Na answered a few questions, and the police found out the problem. When they asked her questions, she didn''t know anything about it. She handed over all the questions about the account to her boyfriend. She didn''t interfere in anything at all, but was just a shopkeeper. Well, it''s a cheater again. However, the police didn''t believe it so easily. Instead, they told the two men to wait in the police station after they had made a confession, and they went to find Qin Shaoming. * Pei Na leans on Ye Jianxi and sits with tears falling down. "Jianxi, Shaoming, he won''t cheat me. He said he would marry and have a good life with me..." Ye Jianxi looks at Pei Na in a complicated mood. In fact, according to the clues held by the police and Pei Na''s confession, the possibility of Qin Shaoming being cheated is very small. But if Qin Shaoming is really a liar, what should Pei Na do? She finally gave herself to a person wholeheartedly, and even planned to get married. In the end, she found that this person might be a liar. How many people can accept such a blow? Among the three people, Pei Na is the most simple one. Ye Jianxi really doesn''t know what will happen to Pei Na if Qin Shaoming is a liar. Ye Jianxi waited with Pei Na for more than an hour, but the police came back, but they didn''t wait for Qin Shaoming. "We didn''t find Qin Shaoming. The address and telephone number provided by Ms. Pei are empty. The company where Qin Shaoming works also said that he resigned half a month ago. Now we have listed him as a wanted criminal." The policeman said solemnly, "although you two were cheated, you are suspected of this case, so you may have to stay in the police station for a period of time. We will let you out when we make sure that you two are not suspected of committing a crime." Pei Na smell speech, facial expression more and more bad, hold Ye Jianxi''s hand, also involuntarily increased strength. "It''s impossible, comrade police. Did you remember the information I gave you wrong? Shaoming was always there, and his family..." Peina stood up, took the policeman''s hand and said. "Ms. Pei, if you don''t believe it, you can go and see for yourself after you go out." With that, the police opened their handcuffs and went back to work. Pei Na fell down and sat on the chair, feeling a whirl of heaven and earth, and the pain in her abdomen. "Pei Na, don''t worry. It''s OK. I can make up for the loophole of money, and everything else will be ok..." Ye Jianxi looked at her and comforted her. Pei Na looked up at her blankly and whispered: "Xi Xi, it won''t be OK. I gave myself to him, but he cheated me..." She took Qin Shaoming as her partner for the rest of her life, so she gave him her first time. But now Nothing His family is fake, his parents are fake, his job is fake, his marriage is fake, he said that opening a shop is fake... The future she looks forward to is fake Peina felt pain in every part of her body, and her brain was about to explode. Ye Jianxi was stunned for two seconds when he heard Pei Na''s words. He stretched out his hand and hugged her tightly. "Nana, it''s OK. Modern society is so open, no one will mind." Peina was lying in her arms, but she couldn''t breathe. No one would mind, but she would mind. She kept her purity for so long and gave it to a liar, who also hurt her best sister. Is there anyone more stupid and unsuccessful than her? Pei Na''s face became paler and paler, and the pain in her lower abdomen became more and more obvious. It was like having a hand holding her lower abdomen and tearing the meat desperately "Xi Xi, I''m in pain." Pei Na endured for a long time, grasped Ye Jianxi''s hand and said. Ye Jianxi lowers her head and looks at Peina. Then she notices that her face is transparent, and slowly faints along her skirt with a stream of blood. Chapter 338 Ye Jianxi immediately flustered, "Peina, what''s the matter with you?" She only called, Peina head will be weak tilt in her body, weak voice said, "may be abortion." Ye Jianxi immediately felt thunderous, grabbed her hand, said to the side of the police, "police comrades, my friend is not right, I want to send her to the hospital immediately." The police came and saw Pei Na''s face changed, but they didn''t promise Ye Jianxi to leave. Instead, they said, "you wait here. We''ll take her to the hospital." He said that he wanted to come forward and hold Pei Na up, but Pei Na grabbed Ye Jianxi''s hand, and her voice changed with pain. He stressed, "Xixi, you accompany me, Xixi..." Ye Jianxi''s tears fell down with a brush. He grabbed the policeman''s hand and said, "Comrade policeman, I must follow her." "No, it''s not up to the rules..." Halfway through the police''s words, the door suddenly opened from the outside. Ye Jianxi looks at the door with tearful eyes. His eyes are just opposite to Mu Luochen who is standing at the door. Mu Luochen breathes a little, with a little sweat on his forehead. He anxiously looks at her, strides into the room, reaches her, holds her hand, and glances at her. When he sees that she is OK, his face gradually calms down. "Ah Chen, help Pei Na." Ye Jianxi grabbed his hand and said anxiously. "What happened to her?" Asked mu Luochen. "She seems to have a miscarriage." Mu Luochen said to Zhou Wenda, who followed closely behind him, "send him to the hospital immediately." Zhou Wenda came forward to hold Peina. The policeman holding Peina asked harshly, "who are you, breaking into the police station without permission?" Voice down, the door appeared Chen Yifeng figure, "let them go, I will bear the consequences." The policeman saw Chen Yifeng and gave Pei Na to Zhou wenda. Zhou Wenda immediately holds Pei Na and goes out, followed by Ye Jianxi. Mu Luochen nodded slightly and said to Chen Yifeng, "Captain Chen, I''ll go first." Chen Yifeng nodded. * Out of the police station, Zhou Wenda put Peina in the car and immediately drove her to the nearest hospital. Peina lay back on the sofa, in a cold sweat, and her hands were almost crushed. "Xixi, do you think it''s my retribution? Heaven won''t let this child be born." Ye Jianxi comforts her in a low voice, but Peina can''t listen. She just grabs her hand and talks nonsense. Several times, she is in a coma because of pain. She calls Qin Shaoming''s name again and says that she is in pain. Ten minutes later, finally arrived at the hospital, Peina was immediately sent to the emergency room. "It''s an ectopic pregnancy. We need an operation immediately." The doctor said, "you''ve signed up for the operation first. We''ll arrange the operation for her as soon as possible." Ye Jianxi received the consent form from the nurse and signed it with trembling hands. Not long after, Pena was pushed into the operating room. Looking at the red light on, ye Jianxi sat on the chair, leaned on mu Luochen''s shoulder and said, "why is this so, ah Chen?" She asked herself that she had never hurt anyone since she was born, even animals had never been abused, but why did one unfortunate thing happen to her side after another. It used to be Ruyi, now it''s Peina What did they do wrong? Why did God punish them so much. "Don''t cry, Jianxi. If you cry, Peina will be more helpless." Mu Luochen patted her on the shoulder and said. Ye Jianxi raised his hand to wipe his tears and said, "well, I don''t cry. Qin Shaoming, the liar, has not been brought to justice. I can''t cry." Waiting for the process has become particularly long, every minute every second is torture. Ye Jianxi''s eyes were not smooth for a moment, looking at the door of the operating room. His eyes were red, but a tear didn''t fall down again. More than two hours later, the door of the operating room popped open from inside. The nurse came out with a medical bicycle. Pei Na, who had no blood on her face, was lying on the bed. The doctor said, "the patient is out of danger. Now he needs a good rest." Pei Na is quickly sent to the ward. Ye Jianxi accompanies Pei Na in the ward. Mu Luochen goes out to call Chen Yifeng to learn about the situation. Chen Yifeng also told him that the case had made new progress, but it was not good for Pei Na - they found two million more in Pei Na''s account, and the two million was transferred from Jian Xi''s account, and they searched Pei Na''s home and found the information and air tickets Qin Shaoming left her. These all point to a possibility that Pei Na is Qin Shaoming''s accomplice. If Pei Na can''t prove her innocence, she will be prosecuted or even sentenced as Qin Shaoming''s fraud accomplice. Mu Luochen frowned and asked them to step up their search for Qin Shaoming. In the ward, Pei Na didn''t wake up for a long time. She looked at the ceiling empty eyed and asked, "did Qin Shaoming catch it?" Ye Jianxi shook his head, "not yet, but the police are wanted. Now the network is so developed, with his photos, it''s easy to catch him..." Pei Na heard her say no, slightly turned her face and said in a quiet voice: "why do I believe him so much? If he is a liar, there will be many flaws. But I stayed with him for more than half a year, but I didn''t find it. Xi Xi, I''m so stupid. I can''t read well since I was a child. When I grow up, I can''t even see a man clearly." Ye Jianxi took her hand and said bitterly, "Peina, it''s not your fault. He disguised himself so well. When you introduced him to me, I didn''t find that he was wrong. Such a liar is highly skilled. How can ordinary people see him clearly?" When I thought of seeing Qin Shaoming at the beginning, that person even did the details so well, ye Jianxi felt a chill. Qin Shaoming has disguised himself to the bone. If she were her, she would not be able to recognize her, let alone the pure Peina? If we don''t catch him this time, who will be the next victim? Ye Jianxi comforts Peina. Peina''s spirit is always in a trance. At about 4 p.m., Wen Ruyi learns that Pei Na has an accident and rushes to the hospital. Seeing Pei Na''s weak appearance, she is so angry that she immediately catches Qin Shaoming back and breaks up. But in front of Peina, she just said a few words of comfort. In the evening, the news from the police station found that Qin Shaoming had left Vietnam three days ago, and then disappeared. The huge sum of money he was carrying was transferred to Swiss bank and then transferred overseas again. The capital involved in the case is only 10 million, and people have fled overseas. The possibility of arrest is very small. Even if they are arrested, it will take a few years. tqR1 Without him to prove Pei Na''s innocence, Pei Na''s crime should be carried out. Wen Ruyi and ye Jianxi are on fire, but Peina is more and more calm. In the past, when three people are together, she likes to be lively. Now she calms down and makes everyone panic. Ye Jianxi and Wen Ruyi are afraid that she can''t think of it, so they take turns to take care of her. In the evening, ye Jianxi calls Wenqing over and asks her to watch Peina 24 hours a day. Until 11 o''clock in the evening, Wen Ruyi said to Ye Jianxi, "you go back first. Even if you don''t want to rest, you have to look after the children. We are enough here." Rong Ziche echoed to one side and said, "yes, sister-in-law, you have to take care of the children. We will take good care of Peina." Ye Jianxi had to leave the hospital with mu Luochen. On the way home, ye Jianxi closes his eyes wearily. His brain seems to explode. One thing after another happens, which makes people have no breathing room at all. I haven''t made a clear investigation about my father, but Peina has another accident What on earth should she do? Ye Jianxi feels confused. She always thinks that working hard and improving her working ability can help the people around her, but now she finds that these are useless. With her present position, even if she works hard for ten or twenty years, she will only be a manager of a company. Once something like Pena does happen, she can''t help. "Ah Chen, is what I''m doing useless? I can''t help anyone... "Ye Jianxi said his doubts, his voice full of self-confidence and uncertainty. "Jianxi, what you have done is not useless. Everyone has done it bit by bit. I learned it from the bottom. What you are doing now seems useless, but when you use it later, you will find that all the experience you have accumulated now is your most valuable thing. " Mu Luochen held her hand and said, "don''t deny yourself just for one failure. Jianxi, you said that you should be strong enough to match me. I''ve been waiting for you to become such a person." Ye Jianxi turned his head and looked at him, the doubts of the fundus gradually dispersed. Yes If a person doesn''t believe in himself, what else can he do? * The next day, ye Jianxi returned to the company. When she entered the company, everyone looked at her strangely. Ignoring those curiosity, ye Jianxi looks at her eyes and asks Tang Youming for a day off. With a black face, Tang Youming said, "Ye Jianxi, do you think the company is your home? Do you mean to ask for leave? Yesterday you were taken away for no reason. I haven''t counted your absenteeism for half a day. You asked for leave today. What position did you put in the company and my boss? " Tang Youming goes on to say that ye Jianxi takes out her mobile phone and dials mu Luochen''s phone. When the phone is through, she hands it to Tang Youming. "What are you doing?" Tang Youming was stunned for a moment, rather than ask. "Just listen to it." Ye Jianxi said lightly. Tang Youming answers the phone suspiciously. After a feed, mu Luochen''s voice comes from the phone. His face changes and he almost throws his cell phone out. "Manager Tang, I''ve approved Ye Jianxi''s leave. Do you have any suggestions?" "No problem, no problem..." "That''s good. Please return the phone to Ye Jianxi." Tang Youming returns his mobile phone to Ye Jianxi. Ye Jianxi answers the phone and says something to him. Looking at her, Tang Youming vaguely remembers that mu Luochen''s wife, whose surname seems to be ye... Ye Jianxi hangs up the phone, looks at Tang Youming and says, "manager Tang, I''ll go first." She never liked privilege, but this time, for Peina''s sake, she had to exercise Mrs. Mu''s privilege. Chapter 339 "Can..." Tang Youming busily stood up, attitude where there is a little disrespect? He really didn''t connect Ye Jianxi with the legendary wife of the president of Mu''s group, although he vaguely remembered that the name of Mu Luochen''s wife was Ye. How can mu Luochen be willing to let his wife come to work under Mu Zhihan''s hands? Isn''t it true that Mu Zhihan and mu Luochen are fighting each other? Tang Youming was so shocked that he couldn''t recover for a moment. Instead of paying attention to him, ye Jianxi turned and walked out. * Ye Jianxi hitchhikes to the hospital. Peina is still asleep and looks worse. Wen Ruyi says that when she got up in the middle of last night, she found Peina crying silently all the time, and her whole pillow was wet with tears. Ye Jianxi sighed. He didn''t even know how to comfort Pei Na. When such a thing happened, only the party concerned knew what kind of blow he had suffered. Outsiders couldn''t understand it. Now all they can do is wait. Waiting for Peina to figure it out. Ye Jianxi doesn''t dare to call Peina''s parents. Peina''s parents are old and in poor health. If they hear Peina has been cheated, they are afraid that the situation will be worse. "You go back first. I''ll take care of you here." Ye Jianxi said to Wen Ruyi. Wen Ruyi hesitates for a few seconds, then listens to her and is ready to leave. It''s not that she doesn''t worry about Peina''s body, but it seems that it can''t be solved for a while. She can''t fall down before Peina stands up. Rong Ziche stood up and said, "I''ll give you a ride." "No, I have my own car." Wen Ruyi raises Mou and coldly sees an eye to allow son Che. Rong Ziche looks at her face, which is thousands of miles away. He only feels that there is frost piercing into her heart, which is painful and cold. He stares at her for a long time to make sure that she really doesn''t want her to send her. He quietly sits back on the chair. Ward is very quiet, rongziche heart with silence, more ice. He didn''t know what he had done wrong. Since the last two days, Wen Ruyi has been indifferent to him. Every time he called, she would answer, but she was very perfunctory. At other times, every time he tried to get close to her, she had the same attitude. Perfunctory, refuse What went wrong? Rong Ziche hugs his head and thinks for a long time. He raises his eyes and looks at Ye Jianxi. Ye Jianxi sat by Pei Na''s bed, quietly without saying anything. "Sister-in-law..." Rong Ziche hesitated. "Well?" Ye Jianxi raised Mou to see him one eye, "how?" Rong Ziche hesitated and said, "I want to ask, what''s the matter with Ruyi recently? Why is she always so indifferent to me? Did I do something wrong? " Jianxi and Ruyi are the closest friends. She should know why Ruyi did this to him. Ye Jianxi smell speech, look slightly pause, euphemistic say: "Zi Che, some things have no reason, Ruyi like a person will be close to that person, and don''t like will be far away, you know?" So, Ruyi doesn''t like him, so she will stay away from him? Rong Ziche couldn''t accept it. He held his hands on his knees and leaned forward slightly. After a moment''s silence, he said, "sister-in-law, can you tell me what kind of people Ruyi likes? I want to make good friends with her, so... " Ye Jianxi lowered his eyes and said, "Ziche, I''m sorry, I can''t say it." This is obviously a refusal. Rong Ziche is so clever that when he heard the first answer, he guessed why Wen Ruyi had such a change. The second answer confirmed his idea that Ruyi could see what he thought of her, so he was avoiding him. And what she did proved that she didn''t really like him. Rong Ziche wiped his face and said, "I know, sister-in-law, I''ll go out." After that, get up and leave. Ye Jianxi watched him leave, eyebrows gradually gathered together, in fact, she can see, Rong Ziche really like Ruyi, otherwise he would not rush to save Ruyi that day, and Rong Ziche get along with this period of time, she can feel, his character is good. But there is a difference between intimacy and estrangement. When you make a choice, you will subconsciously think more about the person closest to you. If Ziche and Ruyi are together, Ruyi suffers dozens of times more damage than Ziche. She doesn''t want Ruyi to bear so much, so she can only give up rongziche. Sorry for that, but she had to. * Rongziche out of the ward, mu Luochen just came to the hospital, saw his face depressed, asked: "what''s the matter? How do you look Rong Ziche looked up at him and said, "ah Chen, I like Wen Ruyi." In his life, for the first time, he liked a woman, but he was rejected so thoroughly, and his heart was uncomfortable. Rong Ziche never thought that he would be sad because of a woman''s refusal in his life. Mu Luochen was slightly surprised for a moment and said, "well, I know." Rongziche had a bitter taste in the corner of his mouth, "do you all know? I thought I was hiding well. No wonder she has been hiding from me recently. " Mu Luochen put his hand on his shoulder and said with a smile, "who can I show you this look? You are now sad to die, she may not care about you a little bit more, Ziche, like to pursue hard, once not twice, waiting for their own no strength, give up, will not leave regret Rong Ziche was silent for a moment, nodded slightly and said, "I know." "Well, go ahead." Mu Luochen patted him gently, and then went to the ward. * When Wen Ruyi went home, she just changed her clothes and lay on the bed to have a rest for a while. Then the doorbell rang. She went over and asked, "who''s calling?" There was a moment''s silence at the door, and then there was the familiar voice, "it''s me." Wen Ruyi pursed her lips, looked at the door and said, "what''s the matter? If it''s OK, I''ll have a rest. It''s not convenient to see people. " Said, has turned to leave. tqR1 "Ruyi, open the door. I''ll just say a few words." Rong Ziche came from outside the door with a husky voice. Wen Ruyi stood in the same place, took a few deep breaths and turned to open the door. Rong Ziche leans on the doorframe, the necktie is untied, hanging disorderly on his neck, shirt mouth is untied several, face and neck, are sweating, see her open the door, his face showed a little happy look. "Come on, let''s go. I''ll wait for a rest." Wen Ruyi looked at him coldly and said. "Ruyi, I know that you have understood my thoughts and you are avoiding me these days, but it doesn''t matter. I don''t mean to give up. I come here today to tell you that I have begun to pursue you formally. No matter what your attitude, I will continue." Rong Ziche said what he wanted to say and looked at her with bright eyes. When Wen Ruyi heard his first words, he was stunned, but his face gradually sank. He put his hand on the door and said, "Rong Ziche, since you''ve opened it, well, I won''t hide it. Listen, I won''t have a relationship with your Rong family in my life, so please stay away from me. I don''t like you, I don''t like you at all. " She said, slamming the door shut. Rong Ziche was in a hurry, and then he stuck the door. He couldn''t take care of the severe pain on his feet. He tried his best to squeeze his head out of the door. Looking at Wen Ruyi, he said, "you don''t like me. It doesn''t matter. I just like you. Anyway, you don''t like anyone now. Let''s take our time. One day you will like me." Wen Ruyi suddenly opened the door and looked at him, his face full of anger: "Rong Ziche, do you know how to write the two words of integrity and shame?"?! I have made it clear, please stay away from me! Otherwise, I''ll call the police and sue you for sexual harassment! " "I..." Rong Ziche raised his feet, bared his teeth and just said a son. Bang, the door was closed heavily again. Looking at the closed door, a bitter smile appeared on her face for a long time. It seemed that she really didn''t like him, and all said cruel words to sexual harassment. Inside the door¡ª¡ª Wenruyi fidgety back to his bedroom, the body can''t stop shaking up, why do you have to force her? She just wants to live a good and peaceful life. Why doesn''t Rong Ziche even give her this quiet? Every word he said and everything he did flashed through her mind. Wen Ruyi just felt that her chest was about to explode. Standing in the same place for a long time, she went to the floor cabinet, picked up a bottle of medicine from the table, poured out two or three pills, and swallowed them all. She didn''t drink water. The bitter taste was magnified dozens of times on the tip of her tongue, but she didn''t feel bitter at all, because only in this way could she wake up * hospital. Guo Sao sent food, ye Jianxi coaxed Peina to eat, but half an hour, Peina only ate half a bowl of rice, and then advised her, how she did not eat. Ye Jianxi puts down the bowl and prepares to eat by himself, but mu Luochen calls. When the phone was connected, ye Jianxi said wearily, "Hello, Luochen." "Jianxi, let Wenqing and sister-in-law Guo stay in the hospital to take care of Peina. Let''s go back to our old house." Muluochen said sternly. "What''s the matter?" When ye Jianxi heard about the old house, she felt nervous. Every time she went back to the old house, something bad would happen. Now she has no energy to deal with the old house. "Grandfather fainted just now. Let''s go back and have a look at him." Muluochen said in a deep voice. Ye Jianxi holding the hand of the mobile phone, slightly released some, the old man fainted? She remembers that the old man''s health was really bad, but why did he suddenly faint? When the old lady had an accident, she was still fine? There are doubts in my heart, but ye Jianxi still said: "well, OK, you come to the hospital, let''s go together." "I''m outside the hospital now. Come out." On the other end of the line, mu Luochen said. Chapter 340 When ye Jianxi went outside the hospital, mu Luochen was already waiting. When she got on the bus, she couldn''t help asking, "what happened? How angry is grandfather? " Although the old man didn''t like her, he was the elder of Mu family. He always cared about his health. "I don''t know yet. The housekeeper told me in person when I called from the old house." Mu Luochen waited for her to fasten her seat belt and slowly started the car. The housekeeper usually tells mu Luochen everything in advance, especially when the old lady is there. I don''t know this time. Is it because the old lady is unconscious and the housekeeper refuses to tell him the whole story, or is it because the matter is too serious to keep secret? Mu Luochen frowned and looked ahead, thinking about what might happen. The car was driving in the direction of Mu''s old house. Half an hour later, the car arrived at Mu''s old house. After mu Luochen stopped the car, he pushed the door open and went down without waiting for the servant. Ye Jianxi also got out of the car. When they came to the living room, the housekeeper came face to face. Mu Luochen asked sternly, "where''s grandfather?" "In the bedroom." Answered the housekeeper. Mu Luochen and ye Jianxi didn''t stay much, so they immediately went back to the hospital. After they went to the yard, ye Jianxi noticed that the servants in the yard were all empty, quiet and quiet. Further inside, there are the old man''s guards. Each guard looks like a puppet. Ye Jianxi''s heart is more and more heavy. He always feels that something big has happened at home. When he enters the room, he sees Mu Jiang''an and Feng Ziyun kneeling on the ground. Mr. Mu is lying on the bed. His face looks very bad. He is dripping liquid on his right hand. There is even a doctor on the side ready at any time. The rest of the Mu family stood aside, their faces sinking. Ye Jianxi felt that his premonition seemed to be true. Mujiang''an and Feng Ziyun kneeling on the ground, after seeing them, their faces moved. "Ah Chen, are you back?" Master Mu raised his eyes and looked at him. His eyes were muddy and tight, with a breath of death. "Yes." Mu Luochen nodded slightly. Master Mu took a look at Ye Jianxi and then turned to ask the housekeeper, "is it cold yet?" "No Master Mu sweeps all the people on the scene, and his eyes finally fall on Mu Jiang''an and Feng Ziyun, saying, "I won''t wait for him. Now let''s talk about it formally. Second, Ziyun, please make it clear. " Feng Ziyun''s face is a little embarrassed. She can''t afford to talk about the scandal of Mu Laoer in front of so many people, but if she doesn''t talk about it now, she must be angry with Mu Laoer. After two minutes of silence, Feng Ziyun gritted his teeth and said, "Mu Jiang''an has an affair with Li Ping, one of my servants. Now he''s pregnant with a wild seed. I can''t swallow it. Dad, I asked myself that I''ve been married to Mu''s family for more than 30 years, and I''ve never done anything extraordinary. Now Mu Jiang''an treats me like this. I can''t stand it. He has to hand over that bitch and let me deal with it, Otherwise... I''ll divorce him! " Divorce two words overflow, silent bedroom instantly issued a low voice of discussion. No one expected that Mu Jiang''an and Li Ping would hang out together. Li Ping was raised by Feng Ziyun. Who doesn''t know that Feng Ziyun trusted this servant most? Now that Mu Jiang''an is dating with her, even her children are pregnant, no wonder Feng Ziyun is so angry. "I won''t give Ping''er away. She has been pregnant for five months, and her children are all formed. How can you be so cruel to let her kill them?" Mu Jiang''an looks at Feng Ziyun without showing any weakness. He won''t hand over people. Another thing is that Feng Ziyun is always cruel to people. If she really turns over Li Ping, does she have a way to live? He really likes Li Ping a little. Every time he is with Feng Ziyun, he feels suffocated. But when he is with Li Ping, he feels very comfortable and at home. This is a feeling that other women have never given him. "You said I was cruel?! Mu Jiang''an, do you have any conscience? " Feng Ziyun red eyes, Huo Di up, grabbed Mu Jiang''an''s neck, "I married you for more than 30 years, worked hard for you, for your son, a good decline, but you complain!" "When will you be better for me? Every time I come back home, you don''t have to say a good word to me. If I don''t agree with you a little, you yell at me like your grandson! Feng Ziyun, I am also a human being. Have you ever thought about my feelings? Why did you marry me at the beginning? " Mu Jiang''an stares back. Feng Ziyun looked at his angry eyes. The tears under his eyes became more and more serious. At last, she put up her hand and slapped Mu Jiang''an in the face. "Divorce! If I go on living with you, I won''t be Feng! " "Leave, leave, who is afraid of who! When we really admire our family, we have to pick on you shrew Mu Jiang''an covered his face and roared angrily. As soon as he finished yelling, a teacup hit him hard. "Shut up, beast!" Mr. Mu''s face was covered with blue veins. The doctor came forward, grabbed him and said, "don''t get excited, Mr. mu." Master Mu gasped for a long time, gradually calmed down, and said, "now you have heard the situation. What do you say to deal with this?" As soon as the words came out, there was a dead silence in the bedroom. What can we do about it? One side is the blood of the Mu family, and the other is Feng Ziyun. He can''t deal with any of them. Li Ping is easy to deal with, but she takes away the blood from her stomach. Mu Jiang''an will hate her all her life. But Feng Ziyun, not to mention the family background of the Feng family, is her status in the Mu family now and her strength in the Mu family in the future. Who dares to say nothing about Feng Ziyun? Both sides can''t afford to offend each other. I''m afraid that the old man will call them all to come here. In his private heart, he also wants to keep the blood of the Mu family, otherwise he will deal with it quietly. The point is, now the old man doesn''t want to be the villain, so he wants to find someone to stand out. Anyone with a little brain can see the meaning of the old man''s doing this. Mr. Mu swept around and looked at everyone with their heads down. His anger leaped up again. "Speaking, one or two are dumb?" Still no one talks. Mr. Mu looked at Wu Chunxi standing on one side and asked, "third daughter-in-law, what do you think of this?" Wu Chunxi''s eyelids jump. She knew that the old man would ask herself, but she was still startled. She looked at Feng Ziyun. She couldn''t bear it. She usually fights back and forth. As a woman, she understands that no woman wants her husband to cheat and have an affair. What''s more, Mu Jiang''an is obviously in favor of the little three. But Wu Chunxi also understood that she could not say this, otherwise in the future, Mu Laozi and Mu Jiangan would definitely force her to death. Wu Chunxi thought about it again and again, and said, "Dad, in my opinion, it''s the family business of the second brother and the second sister-in-law. I''m not a brother-in-law. I''d better... Let them handle it by themselves." Master Mu glared at her, "what''s their family business? They are all from the Mu family. Where is the difference between family affairs and foreign affairs? " Wu Chunxi lowered his head and said, "I''m sorry, Dad. I said something wrong, but I''m in a mess now. I can''t think of a good solution." Master Mu waved his hand and motioned her to shut up. Wu Chunxi secretly breathed a sigh of relief and returned to the crowd. Master Mu asked several elders of the Mu family one after another whether they were shirking or playing Tai Chi. No one of them wanted to go through this muddy water. Master Mu looked around, his eyes fell on mu Luochen, and said in a deep voice, "ah Chen, what do you say this should be done?" Mu Luochen pursed his lips tightly and did not answer immediately. Instead, he looked at Ye Jianxi. After a while, he said, "grandfather, it''s not easy for me, who was killed last night, to intervene in the elder''s affairs. However, I think that since we are married, we should be loyal to the marriage. The second uncle''s practice is unfair to the second aunt. " With these words, Feng Ziyun suddenly raised her head and looked at mu Luochen. Her tears dropped. She did not expect that she had made so many friends in her daily life. At the last critical moment, mu Luochen was the only one willing to speak for her. Mu Laozi heard mu Luochen''s words and his face sank again. "Well, you''re right. I''m really sorry about this matter. Let me think about how to deal with it again." After a pause, the old man said, "you all go down. When Zhihan comes back, remember to call me." As soon as the old man''s voice fell, Mu Zhihan''s voice rang out at the door, "grandfather, I''m back." Master Mu raised his eyes and looked at the door, his face full of excitement. And Feng Ziyun also saw Mu Zhihan''s moment. He got up from the ground and hugged Mu Zhihan tightly. "Zhihan, how did you come back?" "Don''t be afraid, mom. I''m here." Mu Zhihan patted Feng Ziyun on the shoulder and said. Feng Ziyun nodded desperately. One after another, the people in the room began to retreat. At the end, only mu Luochen and ye Jianxi were left. Mu Luochen came to Mu Zhihan and patted him on the shoulder. Mu Zhihan nodded, "brother, don''t worry, it''s OK." "Well." Mu Luochen and ye Jianxi leave the room. Mu Zhihan says to Feng Ziyun, "Mom, go out, too. I''ll deal with it well and don''t let you be wronged." Feng Ziyun wiped his tears, did not speak, nodded, straight back, went out. When the door of the room closed, Mu Zhihan came to Mr. Mu and said, "grandfather." tqR1 Master Mu closed his eyes, sighed and said, "Zhihan, I''m afraid I''ll hurt you again this time." The expression on Mu Zhihan''s face remained unchanged, and Su Sheng said, "grandfather, I promised you that I accepted the property and took over the company last time, but this time, no matter what, I won''t let my mother be wronged again." Master Mu opened his eyes, looked at him and said, "that''s the descendant of Mu family!" "I know, but I didn''t want to accept a stepmother younger than me and a younger brother who could be my son at such an old age." Mu Zhihan''s voice was not slow, but he was resolute, "grandfather, it''s not discussed." Chapter 341 Master Mu looked at Mu Zhihan and held his hands tightly on the quilt. After a long silence, he said, "I''ll let people send Li Ping out. When she gives birth to a baby, I''ll let people deal with her..." "Grandfather, I have made it very clear that this child can''t stay, and Li Ping can''t stay in Mu''s family, otherwise, I will give all the assets in my name to my brother." Mu Zhihan repeated again. "You --!" Master Mu sat up from the bed, his eyes full of anger. Mu Zhihan didn''t move and let the old man''s hand go up. But after a long time, the old man''s hand never fell down. "Well, I promise you the terms." Mr. Mu said in a trembling voice. It seemed that he was old for decades overnight. Mu Zhihan smelled the words. He didn''t relax at all. He bowed slightly and said, "I''m sorry, Grandpa." Master Mu no longer looked at him, but raised his hand and waved, "go down..." Mu Zhihan turned and walked out. Halfway through, he suddenly said, "grandfather, I''ve always wanted to ask why you forced brother Luochen to this position. He is the successor of Mu family. Have you ever thought about his feelings about what you''ve done?" Mr. Mu''s lips moved and he didn''t speak. Mu Zhihan stopped for a few minutes, thinking that the old man would not give him an answer as before, but when he was ready to leave, the old man''s voice came from behind. "Zhihan, you don''t understand these things now, but you will understand them later. Ah Chen is not suitable to manage the Mu family. Only you are the most suitable. I do this for his good and Mu family''s good." The vicissitudes of life and heavy voice spread in the room, Mu Zhihan inexplicably feel sad, in fact, since childhood, the old man is very fond of him, whenever there is something, will think of him first, he is also close to the old man. But this time back, he found that the memory and amiable people have changed. He has become a stranger to him. What happened before is nothing but what happened to Luochen and Jianxi after grandma''s accident. The old man ordered that all the people in Mu''s family should not take charge of Luochen and Jianxi, even if they were all dead. Is this what a relative should do? The answer is No. Mu Zhihan doesn''t know why the old man suddenly changed into such a person, but he asked the old man why he did it. Every time the old man didn''t give him an answer, he just kept pleading for his consent, all he gave. As his favorite grandson, Mu Zhihan couldn''t refuse an old man''s request, so he agreed. But at the same time, he also knew that the old man must have something to hide from himself, and since the old lady''s accident, the old man has done more and more things to hide from his family. The change of assets and the change of company positions are all the actions that the old man is planning to make. What is hidden behind this? If the old man doesn''t tell him, he will investigate. * Out of the old man''s bedroom, Mu Zhihan''s expression has returned to calm. After comforting his mother, he goes to the front hall and meets mu Luochen and ye Jianxi. He laughs and says, "sister-in-law, I haven''t seen you for a while. What''s the new manager doing to you?" Ye Jianxi looked at him as if he had nothing to do with him. He felt that Mu Zhihan was a bit strange, as if he had deliberately hidden something with a smile. But after a careful look, he felt that Mu Zhihan had no problem. After a few seconds of murmuring in his heart, he said, "manager Tang, I''m much harsher than you. Now I want to work in the head office." "If you want to go, you can be my assistant or my brother. Xiaoxiao said that she was suffocating in the company." Mu Zhihan said with a smile. "It''s better not to go. I''m so qualified that I can''t be left behind." "What''s wrong with my sister-in-law''s qualifications? She''s much better than Xiaoxiao, and who dares to say that my sister-in-law is not? I asked my brother to drive him away Mu Zhihan is joking. Ye Jianxi''s smile stagnated on both sides, and then returned to normal. Mu Zhihan didn''t know if he noticed her abnormality. He turned his head and said to Mu Luochen, "brother, I''m going on holiday in a few days. Do you want to go with me?" "No, I''ll stay at home." Mu Luochen said lightly, holding Ye Jianxi''s hand. Muzhi cold mouth micro hook, "in this case, then I will take a few friends to." As they spoke, the three men went out. They had already gone out. When Mu Zhihan sent them to the car, they got into their own car. Seeing Mu Zhihan''s car disappear into view, ye Jianxi said, "ah Chen, do you think Zhihan is a little strange today?" In fact, not only mu Zhihan, it seems that many people in Mu family are strange. Ye Jianxi doesn''t know if it''s his own illusion. Every time he comes to Mu''s home, this feeling becomes stronger and stronger. Muluochen looked back for a moment and said, "he is just like that on weekdays This means that there is nothing wrong with Mu Zhihan. Ye Jianxi thinks about it secretly for a while, but she doesn''t think about it any more. After all, she doesn''t have much contact with Mu Zhihan, so she may have misunderstood him. As the car drove slowly forward to Baishi Avenue, ye Jianxi looked out of the window and suddenly found a familiar figure standing on the side of the road - Su Niannian, the girl who met twice in the company. She stood at the entrance of the road, wearing a white Batman T-shirt above, and a pair of washed white trousers below. Her black and soft hair was tied into a ponytail, revealing her clean forehead. She looked clean and fresh, and a taxi was parked beside her. Ye Jianxi can''t help looking more, but mu Luochen has already driven the car. "What are you looking at?" Mu Luochen asked as he turned the steering wheel. "Look at a beautiful woman who works in a building with me. I saw her twice. Last time you went to pick me up, she would go with me. She''s a very warm person." Ye Jianxi answers lightly. Mu Luochen raised his eyebrow, "beauty? Can I be more beautiful than you? " It''s a joke, but ye Jianxi seriously thinks that no matter how women don''t care about their appearance, they still care a little, especially in front of the people they like. After a comparison, ye Jianxi said, "she seems to be more beautiful than me. Her two eyes smile. They are curved and make people feel comfortable. Her eyelashes are curly and curly..." The more I compare, the more I feel that I lose than Su Niannian. Ye Jianxi sighed, "I found that how many beautiful girls around me? Before your company also forget, now even accidentally know a little sister than I look good Mu Luochen chuckled, "not afraid, in my eyes, you are the most beautiful, no one can compare." When ye Jianxi heard the speech, he couldn''t help but pull it up and looked at him with a smile and said, "Mr. mu, I''m still young now. Of course you say so. When I''m 70 years old and 80 years old? At that time, my face was full of wrinkles. " "Didn''t I at that time? I''m eight years older than you. When I was forty, you were only thirty-two years old. Maybe I''ll be the one to be despised. " Mu Luochen gave her a worried look. Ye Jianxi chuckled, "Mr. mu, don''t worry, no matter what you become, I will treat you well." The atmosphere in the car is warm. Outside the window, the sun is setting. *tqR1 Back in the hospital, Pei Na wakes up and looks better, but Wen Ruyi is not there, only Rong Ziche is alone, next to Guo Sao and Wen Qing are doing their own things. See Rong Ziche, ye Jianxi subconsciously avoided him. From persuading Ruyi to stay away from rongziche, she faintly feels sorry for rongziche. Rong Ziche doesn''t know whether it''s a big nerve or something on her mind. She doesn''t realize that she is different. As usual, she can say what she should say and do what she should do. It''s getting dark gradually. At about 8 p.m., it begins to rain heavily. Looking at the dark outside, ye Jianxi is ready to stay in the hospital, but Wen Ruyi appears at the door of the ward. Her hair is a little wet. She should have been in the rain. "Ruyi, it''s raining so hard. Why don''t you come here and take an umbrella?" Ye Jianxi quickly took a towel to wipe her hair. Wen Ruyi took the towel and wiped it casually and said, "the umbrella and mobile phone are left in the company. Are you in a hurry? Go home first. " "I''ll be here today. Go back and take a hot bath to avoid catching a cold." Ye Jianxi said with some worries. Wen Ruyi wanted to say no, but as soon as he opened his mouth, he sneezed a lot. Ye Jianxi took a paper towel to her, "you see, you have said that you should pay attention to your body. Don''t you pay attention to it? Do you have a cold now?" Wen Ruyi wiped her nose and said, "I''ll be fine..." "It''s OK. You have to go back today." Ye Jianxi said solemnly. Wen Ru thought that she was really angry, so she changed her tongue and said, "well, I''ll just sit here and go back." "That''s right." Ye Jianxi turns to pour a cup of hot water to Wen Ruyi. Wen Ruyi sits by the bed and whispers to Peina. When she comes in, she never looks at Rong Ziche. Rong Ziche wants to talk several times, but he can''t get in his mouth, so he has to move to Wen Ruyi without any trace. Mu Luochen noticed his little action and shook his head gently. Rong Ziche''s face was dejected, like a large abandoned dog. Muluochen turned his head and stopped looking at him. After a while, ye Jianxi said to Mu Luochen, "I''ll stay in the hospital with Pei Na today. You can go back by yourself and take sister-in-law Guo back, so that she can take good care of the children." Mu Luochen was reluctant, but Peina''s physical and mental condition was really bad, so he had to agree. After persuading mu Luochen, ye Jianxi asks Wen Ruyi to go home quickly. Wen Ruyi put down the tea cup and stood up. Rong Ziche also stood up with the brush. The movement was too big. He took the chair to one side. The chair made a harsh sound, which attracted everyone in the room to look at it. Chapter 342 Rong Ziche looked at Wen Ruyi and said, "I''ll take you back." Wen Ruyi looks at him and doesn''t speak. Although she knows that she is very likely to refuse, she can''t help holding a glimmer of hope in her heart. As Luo Chen said, she pursues a person without hesitation. If she gives up for several times, what is it like? Rong Ziche clenched his fists tightly, even his chest could not help straightening. Wen Ruyi quiet for a long time, slightly nodded, said: "good." Her voice is very light, but in Rong Ziche''s ear, it seems to explode a large fireworks. Bang, the world is full of gorgeous colors. Rong Ziche was afraid that she would repent. He helped her take the bag and walked forward two steps. A smile appeared at the corner of his mouth. He was afraid that others would see that he was too abnormal. He tried his best to press down, "let''s go." Wen Ruyi turned to Ye Jianxi and said, "I''m gone. Don''t worry." Ye Jianxi took a look at Rong Ziche, another look at her, and said softly, "well." Rong Ziche and Wen Ruyi leave soon. Ye Jianxi slowly escorts mu Luochen to the outside of the hospital. When they walk to the outside of the Su hall, the driver slowly drives the car over. Ye Jianxi looks up at mu Luochen and is reluctant to part with him. Since they got married, they seldom leave. Every time I leave, it''s very hard. But this time, if it wasn''t for Peina, she would like to go back. Ye Jianxi let go of Mu Luochen''s hand and said in a slightly hoarse voice, "go back. It''s too late to travel." Mu Luochen looked down at her, determined jaw, in the light of the projection, forming a shadow, in silence for a few seconds, he hooked her on the back of the head, in her forehead fell a kiss, low voice in the air, "I''ll call you when I get home." "Well, good." Ye Jianxi said with a smile. Send mu Luochen and Guo Sao on the car, the car slowly away, ye Jianxi watched the car disappear in the night, this just turned to leave. * The car is driving slowly on the road. The heavy rain is pouring down. The mottled shadows of trees and high-rise buildings are very cold. Mu Luochen looks at the information from Zhou Wenda and frowns tightly. Since Zhihan joined the Mu group, Zhihan has taken two sums of money from the company. The purpose is unknown. Although these two sums of money are not huge, they are not small, tens of millions. What does he do with them? Zhihan loves cars. He used to buy cars to collect them, but after he went to the United States, he lost his hobby. After returning home, I didn''t see him buy a car or buy other luxury goods. Mu Luochen suddenly thought of what Jianxi said to himself today - Luochen, don''t you think Zhihan is abnormal? It seems that this is not the first time that Jianxi tells him that Zhihan is a little abnormal, but he is always at ease with Zhihan, so he thinks she is too sensitive. But now looking at these, it seems to know what Han is really doing. Mu Luochen takes out his mobile phone and wants to call Zhou wenda. However, the moment he takes out his mobile phone, the car suddenly stops and the mobile phone falls out of his hand. Mu Luochen held the chair, stabilized his body, looked up at the driver and asked in a cold voice, "what''s the matter?" Guo Sao, sitting in the co pilot''s seat, replied, "Sir, a girl suddenly rushed out in front." Smell speech, Mu Luo Chen tight frowned, "have run into a person?" "I''ll go down and have a look." The driver was also surprised in a cold sweat. He opened the car and jumped down. He even forgot to take his umbrella. Mu Luochen pursed his lips unhappily, and the atmosphere in the car suddenly dropped to the freezing point. The driver didn''t get off the bus for a long time. He came back and said, "Sir, that young lady was hit by her ankle. Now she can''t get up..." It wasn''t their fault. She rushed out first. She could have left her alone. But now it''s raining heavily, and she can''t walk. In case something happens The driver wanted to take people to the hospital, but he didn''t have the courage to say so. Mu Luochen didn''t move. He didn''t even say a word. He didn''t like to meddle. The driver winked at sister-in-law Guo and motioned her to say something for the girl. Sister Guo looked at mu Luochen and was about to speak when a light voice came out of the window. "It''s all my fault. I was in a hurry to cross the road and didn''t see your car coming. You don''t have to worry about me. I''ll just stop a taxi myself." Guo Sao heard this voice, looked up, and saw a girl standing outside the window, who was all wet. The girl''s clothes were very simple, and she was also very graceful. She looked like a girl from a good family. Especially now she is lame with a leg. She is obviously in pain, but she is suffering from pain, which is particularly distressing. Mrs. Guo couldn''t bear it. She looked at mu Luochen, but she saw that he was looking at the girl straight. Her dark eyes were full of emotion. Shocked, unbelievable Mrs. Guo can''t describe what he looks like at the moment, but this is the first time that she has seen mu Luochen''s emotion in front of people since she entered Mu''s home. "Young master..." Sister Guo hesitated and called mu Luochen. Mu Luochen suddenly moved, opened the door and stepped out of the car. Looking at mu Luochen like this, sister-in-law Guo was startled, "young master, you don''t have an umbrella." He got out of the car with an umbrella and wanted to give an umbrella to Mu Luochen. However, in the middle of the walk, he saw mu Luochen holding on to the girl who had been hit and reaching for her chin. This scene let sister-in-law Guo step at the foot of a meal, the side of the driver was also scared speechless. "Jinnian..." Mu Luochen whispered the name in his lips, and his voice was mixed with endless pain. "Well, sir, do you recognize the wrong person? My name is Su Niannian, not Jinnian. " Su Niannian seemed to be startled by his sudden action. He was stunned for dozens of seconds before he lifted his hand and broke off his hand. "You hurt my chin." Mu Luochen was broken off by her hand, and her eyes flashed slightly. Then she seemed to come back, and her expression gradually recovered, but her eyes still didn''t move away from her face. Like, so like Even if he grew up with Jinnian, he still regarded her as Jinnian. How can Jinnian live? At the beginning, he personally threw her ashes into the sea Mu Luochen did not speak, and sister-in-law Guo and the driver did not dare to speak. Su Niannian touched his chin to relieve the pain and said, "are you too strong? Almost took my chin off. " After two words, mu Luochen just looked at himself without saying a word. He raised his hand and shook it in front of his eyes. "Hello, I said, sir, are you deaf? Can''t you hear me? " Mu Luochen slightly turned his body, thin lips fretted, and finally spoke, but the words were to the driver, not su Niannian, "Uncle Fu, let her get on the bus and take her to the hospital." "Yes, young master." Uncle Fu nodded slightly. Su Niannian looked at mu Luochen''s back and murmured in a low voice, "what''s the age of returning young master? If you still call him young master, you''ll take yourself as a root if you have money?" tqR1 After murmuring, he raised his eyes to Uncle Fu''s eyes and laughed embarrassed. Uncle Fu said, "let me help you to get on the bus. It''s not easy to get a taxi this way." Su Niannian hesitated, put it on Uncle Fu''s hand, and said, "please." "You''re welcome, Miss Su." Holding Su Niannian in the car, uncle Fu runs to the front and continues to drive. Su Niannian sat in the car wet and sneezed several times. Uncle Fu turned off the air conditioner. Su Niannian said thank you. She twisted her head and looked at mu Luochen. After a while, she whispered, "do you know a girl named Jinnian who looks like me?" All the people present can see mu Luochen''s reaction just now. Mu Luochen''s face was expressionless and ignored her. Su Niannian looked at him and waited for a long time to make sure that he would not talk to himself. He stopped his head, vomited his tongue and made a face. The car continues to drive forward, to a nearby hospital, uncle Fu stopped the car. Su Niannian got out of the car and said thank you to sister-in-law Guo. Then he looked at mu Luochen and said, "this cold gentleman, although you are very unfriendly to me, I still thank you for letting me sit in your car." After that, he took uncle Fu''s wrist and limped to the hospital. The car quieted down. Mrs. Guo was sitting in the co driver''s seat. She didn''t dare to say a word. She had been waiting on mu Luochen for a long time. Naturally, she could tell when mu Luochen was happy and when he was unhappy. For example, at this time, mu Luochen was obviously unhappy. She didn''t know what to say and could step on his thunder spot. At this time, it''s natural to talk less if you can. After waiting in the car for a while, uncle Fu ran back and continued to drive. The car drove slowly towards Mu''s home and arrived at Mu''s home in five minutes. After getting out of the car, mu Luochen went to see the three children. The three children had fallen asleep. He stood by God''s bed and watched for a while, turned around and went back to his bedroom silently. When the door of the room closed, mu Luochen went to the bedside and sat down. His facial features with deep lines were very deep under the light. After sitting for a long time, his mobile phone hummed, and he came back to himself. He took out his cell phone from his pocket and saw that it was Jianxi calling. He connected the phone. Just connected, Jianxi''s voice came from there, "Luochen, haven''t you got home so late?" "Just arrived." Mu Luochen''s voice was faint, and he couldn''t hear a trace of abnormality. Ye Jianxi relaxed and said, "I think you''ve been walking for an hour and haven''t called yet, so I''m worried. I''ll call you to ask. Now that you''re home, it''s getting late. Let''s have a rest. " Ye Jianxi finished, ready to hang up. But mu Luochen''s low voice came from the phone, "Jianxi, I miss you very much." Ye Jianxi Leng for two seconds, smile back to him, "I miss you very much, good night." Chapter 343 The car stops under the apartment. Rong Ziche looks at Wen Ruyi on his side. The corner of his mouth goes up. He unfastens his seat belt and gets ready to get off. Wen Ruyi says at this time, "wait a minute, I have a few words to tell you." Rong Ziche turns around and looks at her emotionless eyes. The smile at the corner of her mouth can''t stop immediately. "It''s so late. Let''s talk about it tomorrow." "No, just tonight. I can''t wait for tomorrow." Wen Ruyi didn''t seem to see the retreat in his eyes. He said directly, "Rong Ziche, I don''t think I made it clear to you last time, so you still have a glimmer of hope. I''ll tell you again, I can''t tell you." "It''s not because you''re bad. On the contrary, you''re very good, but I don''t want to have anything to do with the Rong family. I don''t want to face those people who persecuted me every day, your aunt and your grandmother. I already know what they do. " "I''m afraid that when I see them every day after I''m with you, I will think of that nightmare. In addition to their reasons, I''m also afraid that my past events will be exposed. Rong Ziche, I''ve worked so hard to get to this stage and live a peaceful life. I don''t want to be disturbed again." "You are the son of heaven, the eye-catching person, without me, you will have many, many women, so please don''t provoke me, or I will leave this city." Wen Ruyi unfastens his seat belt and wants to get off. Rong Ziche suddenly reaches out his hand and grabs her arm, "what if I can protect you well? Don''t let you be hurt by others, don''t let your past be exposed? " "I believe you can do it, but can you break up with your grandmother and your aunt? Can you forget that I had a relationship with Du Fangming? " Wen Ruyi looked back at him and said coldly, "even if you can, I can''t forget those things." She raised her hand and opened rongziche''s hand, saying word by word: "rongziche, every time I face you, I will think of Du Fangming." Rong Ziche is good at everything, but not at all. He is a member of the Rong family. There is the same blood in his bones as that of Du Fangming. Every day and every night, as long as she thinks of Du Fangming, she will think of those months of dark life. Those suffering, like ants, are gnawing at her nerves, but there is no way to vent the pain. Everything she encounters now is thanks to Du Fangming. How can she forget him, that Rong Ziche is his cousin? She doesn''t hate Rong Ziche, but she can''t accept it As a matter of fact, she also knows that Rong Ziche can''t fight with old lady Rong and Rong Shufen for her sake. No matter how stupid they are, they are also his family. They are constantly separated by blood relationship. With Mr. Rong, Rong Ziche will never be able to have a clear relationship with them. If she is with Rong Ziche, it''s just the beginning to overcome her disgust for Rong''s family. There will be more troubles later. She is tired, just want to have a good rest and live a peaceful life. She is not worthy of such a proud son as Rong Ziche. Wen Ruyi pushes the door open and walks out of the car. Rong Ziche looked at her back, her eyes were red, and the corners of his eyes were moist. He was really hurt by her sentence - I saw you, I thought of Du Fangming. Du Fangming is Du Fangming, he is him. Family background and family are not his choice. Why did she add these crimes to him? If because of this, she gave up, he was not reconciled. Rong Ziche opens the car door, catches up with Wen Ruyi and blocks her way. He stretches his long arm and holds her tightly in his arms. "Ruyi, I''m not reconciled. Why do you want to sentence me to death for him? It''s not fair to me! " "Fair? You want to be fair to me. Who has given me justice? " Wen Ruyi raised her eyes and looked at him with a faint voice, but with a tremor, "if it wasn''t for you to connive at Du Fangming and let him do whatever he wants, I''d be married now, but now..." Wen Ruyi took a deep breath and lowered her voice. "I''ve loved people for eight years. I had a child yesterday. When I heard this news, what was my first thought? I want to kill Du Fangming, Rong Shufen and your grandmother. " "Rong Ziche, you let me face my enemies all day, I can''t do it." The last sentence, Wen Ruyi''s voice, with infinite silence. She likes song Liang so much that she can give up everything for him. But now, this man married another woman and had another child. Originally, all this belonged to her. Rong Ziche asked her to be fair, who was fair to her? Rong Ziche grabs Wen Ruyi''s hand and trembles slightly when he hears her say the last sentence. He didn''t know that she still had such a deep hatred for it. Although he guessed that she was a little repellent to men, he thought that those were just sequelae. As long as he did more psychotherapy, he could cure her heart disease with more efforts. She hated her family so much that she wanted to kill them What can he do? Wen Ruyi raised her hand and pushed away his hand. Rong Ziche''s hand tightened a little. She raised her eyes and increased her strength. She slowly moved his hand away from her fingers. At the moment when the last two hands were separated, Rong Ziche''s body suddenly trembled. His tremor was so obvious that even Wen Ruyi felt it. He held the palm of his hand tightly. Wen Ruyi looked at him and said, "goodbye." Goodbye, never again. Wen Ruyi turns around and goes to her apartment step by step. With her back to Rong Ziche, she looks at her. Her body shakes more and more. Until her figure was about to disappear in the apartment, he called out to her, "Ruyi..." Ruyi, I like you very much, you know? Ruyi, no matter how many women there are, that person is not what I want Wen Ruyi pauses at her feet, but the next second she speeds up her pace and goes to the apartment like a runaway. tqR1 * The next day, Wen Ruyi comes to change shifts early. Ye Jianxi thinks that Rong Ziche sent Ruyi back last night. He wants to ask her what she thinks. But seeing that Wen Ruyi''s face was calm, he swallowed what he said. "In two days, Peina''s body will be discharged. I want her to move to my side." Wen Ruyi raised her eyes and said in a calm voice. "Not bad." Ye Jianxi nodded. The doctor said Peina was a little depressed, afraid that she would commit suicide alone. Now Qin Shaoming''s loophole has been made up. When he is on bail, all he has to do is to catch Qin Shaoming, but Pei Na can''t think of it. Look at her spirit decadent appearance, no one dare to rest assured. Wen Ruyi picked up the kettle, poured a cup of tea, and said: "in two days, our company will go to Sanya for self-help travel. I want to take Peina to relax, but I''m alone. Maybe I can''t take care of it. Do you want to go with me?" Ye Jianxi thought about it and said, "I see the work arrangement at that time." "Well, good." Wen Ruyi nodded and said. * After leaving the hospital at noon, ye Jianxi goes to the company. When Tang Youming sees her coming, he feels uneasy about what he wants to say, but after thinking about it, he swallows it back. Ye Jianxi knows what Tang Youming is thinking. In the past, Tang Youming treated her and Tang Xiaoxiao so excessively that he felt that they were left behind by Mu Zhihan and might play a monitoring role. Tang Youming did that to force her away, just like Tang Xiaoxiao. But unexpectedly, she is mu Luochen''s wife. Ye Jianxi pretends not to see Tang Youming''s uneasy appearance and does whatever he should do. After working for a while, ye Jianxi sent the sorted materials to Tang Youming''s office. Tang Youming only said carefully, "put it down." Ye Jianxi puts the information on Tang Youming''s desk and turns to leave. When she was about to go to her office, she was suddenly patted on the shoulder from behind, which made her jump. She turned her head and saw Su Niannian standing behind her. "Jianxi!" Su Niannian looked at her with a happy face. Ye Jianxi calmed down, eyes fell on her chest, Mu group''s work card asked: "you come to our company?" "Yes, I envy your company very much, so when I saw the notice of recruitment, I came here quickly." Su Niannian said with a smile, "Jianxi, I didn''t expect that your position in the company is very high. Assistant manager, you have to cover me up in the future." Ye Jianxi pulled a smile, said: "the company''s people are very good to get along with, you how to come on how to come, do not think about." Su Niannian nodded hard, "OK, I''ll believe what Jianxi says." After a pause, he said, "by the way, Jianxi, are you free at noon? Let''s have dinner together. I''m new to the company and I''m not familiar with my life. I want you to take me for a while. " "Sorry, I have to go back to take care of the baby at noon." Ye Jianxi''s euphemistic refusal. Su Niannian''s eyes showed loss, "well, that''s a pity, but you don''t have to tell me I''m sorry. Baby is the most important thing. I''ll just go to other people." "Well." Ye Jianxi nodded slightly. After a while, ye Jianxi said that he would go back to work in the office, and then he left. Su Niannian, standing in the same place, watched her figure disappear, took out her mobile phone and dialed the phone, "grandfather, it''s me..." * Pei Na''s day of leaving hospital will soon come. On the day of her leaving hospital, everyone arrives, except Rong Ziche. Ye Jianxi finds that it seems that since Rong Ziche sent Ruyi back last time, he and Ruyi come to the hospital at the wrong time. I think it is Ruyi who said something to him that makes him like this. Ye Jianxi didn''t ask about them any more. She believed Ruyi could handle their relationship well. In the evening, Wen Ruyi called and asked her how she was thinking. Ye Jianxi just remembered that she told herself a few days ago that she was going to travel to Sanya and asked mu Luochen. Mu Luochen said that when he has time, ye Jianxi gives Wen Ruyi a definite answer. The matter of tourism has been settled. It''s tomorrow. Chapter 344 The next morning, ye Jianxi was woken up by mu Luochen, "little lazy, didn''t he say that he was going to travel? I''m still sleeping in. I can''t catch the plane Ye Jianxi opened his eyes and saw that the clock had reached more than ten o''clock. Huodi got up from the bed and said, "why didn''t you call me earlier?" "I didn''t call you when I saw you sleeping." Mu Luochen''s lips are slightly raised. Ye Jianxi flurried up, began to pack things, but Rao is like this, two people from home to the airport is already late. Ye Jianxi had to call Wen Ruyi and Peina and let them go first. When she arrived at the airport, the flight had already taken off. Ye Jianxi was a little depressed and looked at mu Luochen''s unhappy. What made her even more unhappy was that when she arrived at the plane''s lounge, she saw Rong Ziche was also there. Ye Jianxi turns his head and stares at mu Luochen. Mu Luochen helplessly spread his hand, "I didn''t inform him." The devil believed him! Ye Jianxi in the heart abdomen Fei, can face quietly with Rong Ziche say hello. Knowing that they are going to travel, Rong Ziche is a little surprised. Knowing that Wen Ruyi is going with them, his eyes blink and he doesn''t say anything. The next flight leaves in two hours. The plane went through the atmosphere and roared violently. It took two hours from a city to Sanya, and ye Jianxi fell asleep again. When I open my eyes again, it''s already Sanya. Three people come out of the airport. Ye Jianxi calls Wen Ruyi and learns that they are in the Ritz Carlton Hotel. Ye Jianxi is going to part with Rong Ziche, but... Rong Ziche says that he is also in the Ritz Carlton Hotel, so they have to go there together. * At the hotel, Wen Ruyi comes out to meet the three people. When he sees Rong Ziche, he has a look of a few seconds. Rong Ziche wants to explain that he just happened to come here to work, but he thinks that ye Jianxi didn''t believe him just now, so he just gave up. Took the room card, several people checked in the hotel. Just now, ye Jianxi had a rest on the plane. He was full of energy. He cleaned up his clothes in the room and went out to find Wen Ruyi and Peina. The door of the guest room can be opened, and the door of the guest room opposite can also be opened. Four eyes opposite, ye Jianxi eyes are straight, "Ling nanshang, how are you here?" Ling Nan Sheng picked an eyebrow, peach blossom eyes rippling ambiguous smile, "this question should I ask you? Why are you here? " Ye Jianxi was angry. "I came here for a holiday!" "I brought people from the company to play. If you don''t believe it, you can go down to the next floor and have a look. It''s all from our company." Ling Nan Sheng touched his chin and said meaningfully, "Jianxi, you will make me misunderstand that you are interested in me." "Go to hell!" Ye Jianxi gives him a white eye, and takes a few steps to knock on Wen Ruyi''s door. But just as he gets to the door, another familiar voice rings behind him. "Sister in law?" Ye Jianxi turns his body rigidly and sees Mu Zhihan come out of Ling nanshang''s room. He has no clothes on his body and only has a bath towel around his lower body. Ye Jianxi has a feeling of hell. Who can tell her why so many irrelevant people come to Ruyi company for tourism? Especially Mu Zhihan, isn''t he going to play with some friends? His friend is Ling Nansheng? Mu Zhihan did cooperate with Ling nanshang before, and she was responsible for the crime. But she always thought that they were just partners, but they were also friends! "Just now I heard my sister-in-law''s voice. I thought I heard it wrong. I didn''t expect it was you." Mu Zhihan said with a smile. Ye Jianxi recovered and said with an embarrassed smile, "I didn''t expect that either." Mu Zhihan had invited her and mu Luochen before, but mu Luochen refused at that time. Unexpectedly, they met now, which was really embarrassing. "Where''s my brother? Is he there, too? " Mu Zhihan didn''t pay attention to the previous things at all. "Well, he''s resting in the room." Ye Jianxi said with a smile. "Then when he has a good rest in the evening, we can play together." Mu Zhihan said, and noticed that ye Jianxi''s eyes had been on his bare upper body. He was a little embarrassed, "sister-in-law, I went first." After that, Mu Zhihan turned and walked into the room. Ling Nan Sheng leaned against the door, looked at her and said, "Jianxi, now you should believe me?" Ye Jianxi looked at him lightly, didn''t speak, turned around and rang the doorbell. When Wen Ruyi opens the door, he first sees Ye Jianxi and wants to let her into the room. Then he sees Ling nanshang, "general manager Ling?" Isn''t Ling Nansheng supposed to be at the villa resort? She knew that Ling Nan Sheng knew Jian Xi, so she specially asked for a separate room above. She wanted to separate her colleagues. Before Ming Ming came, she was the only one in the company who was informed that she was on this floor. Ling Nan Sheng chuckled and said, "translator Shen, I didn''t expect you and Jianxi to be friends. What a coincidence." This sentence can''t be false any more. Ye Jianxi reaches out and pulls Wen Ruyi to the room. The door slammed shut, isolating Ling from the outside. Wen Ru said that her face was very bad. "Jianxi, I don''t know why he suddenly transferred his room to this side. If you''re not happy, we can move to another place." Even if we change places, we can''t avoid Ling Nansheng. Ye Jianxi knew this and said, "no, I don''t have to be afraid of him. Just play separately." Wen Ruyi frowned. * In the evening, the hotel held a bonfire party, and several people went down one after another. Ye Jianxi took mu Luochen with him. Because they were held on the beach, many people wore swimming trunks and swimsuits. Ye Jianxi watched mu Luochen take off and show his sexy figure. He raised his hand to touch his strong abdominal muscles and said, "Mr. mu, if you go out wearing only one swimsuit, you must attract a large number of women''s attention." Mu Luochen took a look at her, took a T-shirt and four corner beach pants and put them on, "now don''t worry?" Ye Jianxi touched his nose, some embarrassed to spit out his tongue, turned to the bathroom inside to change clothes. When she came out again, she changed into a knee length suspender skirt. Compared with the swimsuit, what she wore was not exposed. When they came out, ye Jianxi found that they were the only ones who didn''t wear swimsuits. Even Wen Ruyi and Peina put on swimsuits. When they passed through the crowd, people around them all looked at them. Ye Jianxi and mu Luochen went to the campfire and sat down. Ye Jianxi swept around and saw that there was only mu Zhihan, but not Ling nanshang. She was relieved, but her breath was not finished. Ling nanshang''s voice suddenly sounded behind her. "Let''s introduce you. This is my friend, great beauty, Su Niannian. Everyone applauded and warmly welcomed." Su Niannian? When ye Jianxi heard Su Niannian''s name, she thought that she had heard it wrong, or that she had the same name and surname. But when she turned her head and saw Su Niannian''s familiar face, she was sure that she had read it right. This trip was a meeting of old acquaintances. Ye Jianxi, who is shocked, doesn''t notice that mu Luochen and Mu Zhihan have the same look in their eyes at the moment Su Niannian appears. Mu Zhihan stares at Su Niannian for a long time. He opens his eyes slightly and looks at mu Luochen, but he looks calm. Ling Nan Sheng introduced Su Niannian, then took Su Niannian''s hand and sat beside Ye Jianxi. tqR1 Su Niannian saw Ye Jianxi and made a low voice, "Jianxi, why are you here? What a coincidence. I thought I was wrong just now. " Ye Jianxi looked at her face full of joy and didn''t know what to say. She always believed that too many coincidences were deliberate. I met Su Niannian two times before and transferred to the company. This time, Su Niannian met Ling nanshang. It can''t be described as coincidence at all! Ye Jianxi even doubted that Su Niannian deliberately approached himself. Was it Ling nanshang''s instigation? "What''s the matter with you, Jianxi? Are you not happy to see me? " Sunian tilted her head, looked at her and said. "No, I just want to know how you met Ling nanshang." Ye Jianxi said. "I''ve known him for a long time, but I didn''t know his identity before and I didn''t know he was the second young master of the Ling family until I came back this time." Su Niannian''s explanation with a smile. Ye Jianxi looked at her and felt that there was a look cast over her. He followed that look and happened to meet Mu Zhihan''s eyes. He suddenly stopped. But mu Zhihan saw that she looked at herself and laughed. She didn''t look over her head to the other side. Ye Jianxi is about to take back her eyes, but she hears Su Niannian say in surprise: "Mr. Leng Bingbing, how can it be you? What a coincidence! I haven''t paid you back the medical expenses you paid me last time! " Mr. Leng Bingbing? Ye Jianxi turns his head and sees Su Niannian looking at mu Luochen excitedly. Mu Luochen complexion light ground says, "need not return." "How can that work? You have to pay back the money you owe. Wait a minute. I''ll give you the money. " Su Niannian took out his bag, counted 300 yuan and handed it to him, "here, I''ll give it to you." Mu Luochen didn''t pick up, Su Niannian''s hand was stiff in the air. Su Niannian looks at mu Luochen persistently. Seeing that he refuses to reach out, he gets up and wants to give him the money. "I''ll take it." Ye Jianxi raised his hand and took the three hundred yuan. Su Nian was stunned for a moment. Looking at the wedding ring on their hands, he suddenly came to Ye Jianxi''s ear and said with a low smile, "Jianxi, is this the one in your family? What a coincidence. Last time I was hit by a car on Baishi Avenue, it belonged to your husband. However, it was my fault... " Su Niannian kept talking. Ye Jianxi remembered that that night, it was like the night when he was living in the hospital. But mu Luochen didn''t talk about it with himself at all. Ye Jianxi listened silently, and Yu Guangli looked at mu Luochen. While watching, Ling Nan Sheng suggested, "let''s take a big risk by telling the truth. It''s no fun sitting around." All of you are young people. I''m almost tired of barbecue just now. Now I hear Ling Nan Sheng''s suggestion to play the game, and I immediately begin to echo it. Ye Jianxi''s smiling eyes suddenly gave birth to a bad premonition. Chapter 345 Ye Jianxi wants to quit, but Ling nanshang blocks her way ahead of time. "It''s agreed that anyone who wants to quit or can''t afford to play tonight will have to drink three bottles of wine, otherwise, don''t let him off." When he said this, Ling Nansheng looked at Ye Jianxi''s direction with a smile, as if he had expected her idea for a long time. Ye Jianxi glared at him fiercely. Ling Nan Sheng''s smile deepened and began to organize everyone to play. The rules of the game are very simple, drum pass flower, drum stop, flower fall in who there, who will choose truth or adventure. If you choose not to answer the truth or take a big risk and don''t want to do it, you will be punished. The punishment is decided by everyone. After a brief introduction of the rules, the game begins. In the first circle, Wen Ruyi took a big risk. Ling nanshang took out a temporary note and said, "choose a man or woman present to kiss for one minute." As soon as Ling Nan Sheng''s words came out, Rong Zi Che''s upper body couldn''t help straightening up, and his eyes were burning at Wen Ruyi. The other members of Ling''s group who were on the scene also worked hard. After all, they were beauties. Who didn''t like them? Wen Ruyi worked as a translator in Ling''s for several months and was passed down as an iceberg beauty by the whole company. Now this great beauty may kiss herself. How can it make people not excited? Ye Jianxi was worried about Wen Ruyi at the beginning, but when Wen Ruyi looked at himself, a cold sweat came down on his forehead. It''s not what she thought, is it? When ye Jianxi is in a cold sweat, Wen Ruyi suddenly gets up and walks towards her. Mu Luochen, who is sitting beside her, suddenly sinks. He doesn''t mind that Jianxi has a good friend, but he wants to kiss his wife for a minute, even if she doesn''t! Wen Ruyi walks up to Ye Jianxi and, a step away from her, suddenly changes direction and runs to Su Niannian. Su Niannian was giggling. She came straight to her and was stunned. The next second, Wen Ruyi caught her neck and kisses her without hesitation. Su Niannian was a fool. Several men saw the scene, quiet for a few seconds, suddenly burst out a warm noise. Two beauties kissing. How can such a powerful picture be seen so easily? At the end of a minute, Su Niannian''s face turned red and her head was buried in her knees. Wen Ruyi turned back to his seat. Ye Jianxi and Yu Guangli noticed that Rong Ziche clenched his fist and slowly released it After several rounds of playing, Pei Na and Mu Zhihan were recruited one after another, and several other Ling''s staff were also recruited. The atmosphere became more and more high. "All ready, here we go again." Ling Nan Sheng said that the drummer began to beat the drum again. Seeing the flowers getting closer and closer to him, ye Jianxi''s heart was also strained to the extreme. When it reached mu Luochen''s hand, ye Jianxi reached for it quickly. The drummer just stopped at this moment, and there was a burst of applause and whistles around. "Mu Shao, choose truth or adventure?" Ling Nan Sheng smiles more and more unkindly, and almost wants to choose for mu Luo Chen. "Big adventure." Mu Luochen said lightly. As soon as Ling Nan Sheng''s lips were hooked, his red lips opened slightly. "Since Mu Shao has chosen a big adventure, please kiss one, except your wife''s woman." As soon as the words came out, the scene was silent. First, I looked at Ling nanshang, and then at Ye Jianxi. It''s a game to play, but no one here wants to destroy other people''s families. Mu Luochen and ye Jianxi are husband and wife. It''s really a bit damaging to ask their husbands to kiss other women in front of their wives. Ling Nan Sheng didn''t seem to notice the embarrassment of the audience. "Mu Shao, isn''t that hard? Everyone is playing. I don''t think Jianxi will mind Mu Luochen''s dark eyes stare at Ling Nansheng for a moment. After a while, he took Jianxi''s hand and said slowly, "I choose punishment." Hearing this, Ling Nan Sheng said with a disappointed smile, "how do you want to punish me?" "Three drinks!" The crowd didn''t know who yelled, and others echoed. The atmosphere of the scene swept away the embarrassment just now. Ling Nan Sheng recruited a bartender and confirmed three glasses of wine. Each glass of wine has at least three or four kinds of wine. This kind of drinking method is the easiest way to get drunk. Mu Luochen took the wine and drank it without hesitation. Drumming and spreading flowers began again. This time, the flowers fell to Mu Zhihan again. Mu Zhihan chose a big adventure and asked for a dance in high heels. All the men in the room are laughing, but mu Zhihan stands up and borrows a pair of high-heeled shoes from the woman beside him and starts a hot dance. At the end of the dance, the whole audience was attracted. Mu Zhihan ended the dance with a beautiful posture. tqR1 Ling Nan Sheng''s smile is back and forth. Ye Jianxi stares at Ling nanshang and grinds his back teeth secretly. Don''t let him fall into her hands, or she will make him peel off. The game continues. After two rounds, I don''t know if her resentment is too deep. Finally, it falls into Ling nanshang''s hands. The atmosphere of the whole audience is unprecedentedly high. Almost all the people who just hit the draw were punished by Ling Nansheng. How can we not take revenge on him? Ling Nan Sheng looked at the people present and said, "I choose the truth." Everyone in the room is murmuring and discussing in a low voice. Ye Jianxi stares at Ling nanshang and asks, "Mr. Ling, how many times have you been intimate with each other? Please say it accurately. " As soon as this question came out, all the people who discussed it came to see it. No one knew that Ling Nan Sheng had been married. In Ling group, Ling Nan Sheng was the president. Naturally, many people were curious about his private life. Looking at Ling Nan Sheng in the past, everyone thought that many women should chase him. But now ye Jianxi has revealed that Ling Nan Sheng has been married, and more than once! All of a sudden the ears are erect straight, for fear that he missed such a strong news. Ling Nan Sheng looked at the faces full of gossip. The smile at the corner of his mouth was stiff. He bit his teeth and said, "eight times." Ye Jianxi laughs unkindly. Su Niannian beside her can''t help laughing. At first, everyone is still holding a smile. Later, they all start to laugh. Ling Nan Sheng''s eyes are like knives, gouging out Ye Jianxi''s body. This hateful woman, he helps her to see mu Luochen clearly, she is good, helps mu Luochen to make fun of him in turn. Good, very good... Ling Nan Sheng gritted his teeth for a while, and then said: "although I''ve been on blind dates so many times, there''s only one person I like. It''s a pity that that person doesn''t care for me..." Chapter 346 His sad appearance aroused everyone''s curiosity. "Mr. Ling, tell us about your sweetheart." One of the employees coaxed. Ling Nan Sheng''s voice wandered around several times and said, "that woman..." "Only answer one question at a time, and then ask until it''s your turn next time." Ye Jianxi interrupted him and motioned for everyone to start again. Ling Nan Sheng looked at Ye Jianxi, and a dark light flashed through his eyes. A new round begins again. This time, the flower falls on Su Niannian''s hand. Su Niannian holds the flower and whispers: "I choose the truth." Ling Nan Sheng wanted to ask questions, but the microphone was snatched by Mu Zhi Han. Mu Zhi Han looked at Su Niannian and said, "Miss Su, are you a native of city a, or did you move in later?" This question is too simple. Ling nanshang and another man beat Mu Zhihan. Su Niannian didn''t expect that Mu Zhihan would ask this. He was silent for two seconds and said, "I moved to a city later. I''m not a native." Got the answer, Mu Zhihan sat on the ground. Ye Jianxi looks at Mu Zhihan and Su Niannian and frowns. Maybe others will think that Mu Zhihan is interested in Su Niannian. But her understanding of Mu Zhihan shows that Mu Zhihan seems to be bohemian, but he is very reliable. tqR1 Sometimes, the things he mentioned by accident may have different meanings. This time he asked Su Niannian what it meant? Ye Jianxi thinks his question has deep meaning, but he can''t figure out what Su Niannian and this question have deep meaning. Without waiting for her to come up with chuiyin, drumming and passing flowers started again. Round by round, everyone drank a lot of wine. Ye Jianxi wants to get up and go, but seeing Ling nanshang''s posture, she is drunk and let go. At ten o''clock, Peina stood up and said, "I''m sorry, I''m not feeling well. I want to go first." Her face looked pale, probably because she felt really uncomfortable, and no one embarrassed her, so she let her go. After Pei Na left, Mu Zhihan punished herself with three bottles of wine and left the game. Ye Jianxi played another game, and ChuanHua fell into her hands. This time, she was asked to dance pole dance for three minutes. How could she do that? After a while, I couldn''t get rid of it, so I had to admit punishment. As usual, ye Jianxi prepared to drink three glasses of wine. But before she reached for her glass, mu Luochen grabbed her hand and said, "I''ll drink for you." "Mu Shao wants to drink for Jian Xi, but he will be punished twice." Ling Nan Sheng laughs very much. Without saying a word, mu Luochen took up his glass and drank it in one gulp. After a while, all six glasses were finished. He put the glass on the tray calmly. A smooth person beside him praised mu Luochen''s drinking capacity, but only Ye Jianxi knew that mu Luochen was not drunk, but he was drunk and didn''t look like others. Ye Jianxi was a little worried in his heart, but he didn''t show it on his face. After playing the game for several times, the flowers were passed around the crowd, and finally returned to Ling nanshang''s hands. Ling nanshang chose the big adventure - the same content as Wen Ruyi''s first choice. When Ling Nan Sheng saw the note, peach blossom eyes picked it up slightly and walked towards Ye Jianxi without any hesitation. When ye Jianxi saw him like this, he knew what bad water Ling Nan Sheng had in his stomach. He was holding a handful of sand in his hand and was ready to sprinkle the sand on his face at the moment when he squatted down. He would not dare to take advantage of her. Ling Nan Sheng came up to her and stopped. The others held their breath. In front of Mu Luochen and kissing his wife, Ling Nansheng is also amazing! "Jianxi, it''s just a game, don''t you mind?" Ling Nan Sheng''s smile is ambiguous. Peach blossom''s eyes are full of ambiguity. Ye Jianxi face calm, heart sneer, "do not mind, how can you mind?" Dare to kiss her, let him eat a mouthful of sand, how can she mind?! When Ling Nan Sheng heard her say that she didn''t mind, the smile at the corner of her mouth became more and more brilliant, leaning forward slightly and kissing Ye Jianxi. Ye Jianxi also grasped the sand in his hand and was ready to sprinkle it on his face. But a second before he did¡ª¡ª Mu Luochen suddenly reaches out his hand and grabs Ling Nansheng''s collar, and punches him in the mouth. Ling Nan Sheng was unprepared. He got a fist and turned his face to one side. Mu Luochen raised his leg and gave a deep kick to Lingnan, who was sitting on the beach. Before the people on one side could react, he grabbed Ye Jianxi''s hand and pulled her up from the ground. "Let''s go." Ye Jianxi instinctively followed him. After a few steps, she realized what had just happened - Mu Luochen beat Ling Nansheng! Or in front of all the executives of his company! Ye Jianxi turns his head and sees Ling nanshang''s black face. He can''t help but raise his mouth. It''s time! Make him want to take advantage! I wanted to hit him for a long time! After following mu Luochen for a long time, ye Jianxi couldn''t stop laughing when he thought of the scene when mu Luochen beat Ling nanshang. With a smile, he raised his eyes to the dark eyes of Shangling Nansheng and said, "you beat him like this. You''re not afraid of the employees of their company and won''t let us go." Now it''s all Ling''s staff outside. Mu Luochen looked at him and said, "he wants to kiss you. You are my wife. No one is allowed to kiss you except me." Every word of his speech is very clear, but ye Jianxi feels that something is wrong. He raises his hand and shakes it in front of his eyes. "What''s this?"¡° 3¡¢ "I don''t know Muluochen answered seriously. The answer is right, but ye Jianxi is sure that there is something wrong with mu Luochen. In ordinary times, mu Luochen must despise such a simple question, but now he answers the question with a serious and serious expression! It''s probably drunk. Ye Jianxi took mu Luochen''s hand and said, "wait for me here. I''ll get the room card." Before the party, because most people wear swimsuits, their room cards are left at the front desk of the hotel. If they want to go back to their rooms, they must get their room cards back. Mu Luochen is drunk now, and it''s hard to take him to the front desk to get his room card. Ye Jianxi quickly went to the front desk. When he came back, he took mu Luochen to his room. When he got to the room, mu Luochen fell on the bed, closed his eyes and didn''t even take off his clothes. Ye Jianxi saw that he was really drunk, so he called and asked the front desk to send him a bowl of wake-up soup. After hanging up, she took her clothes and took a bath in the bathroom. In the middle of the bath, a sound came from outside. Ye Jianxi thought it was the staff of the hotel, so he ignored it and continued to take a bath. Chapter 347 More than 20 minutes later, ye Jianxi went out of the bathroom in his pajamas and found that the light outside had been turned off. Thinking that mu Luochen got up to drink the wake-up wine soup and turned off the light, ye Jianxi didn''t turn on the light, so he took advantage of the dim light outside the hotel to go to the bedside, lifted the quilt and lay down. In the dark, a hand naturally put on her waist. Ye Jianxi said with a smile, closing his eyes and sinking into a dream In the morning, the first ray of sunlight sprinkles on the room. Ye Jianxi feels a little harsh. He turns around and moves slightly. He habitually buries himself in Mu Luochen''s chest. But when his head leans against his chest, his half asleep brain suddenly feels something wrong How can the taste of Mu Luochen be mixed with a trace of fragrance? Mu Luo Chen never used perfume. Ye Jianxi''s nose moved, and the fragrance of the perfume thicker and thicker. She frowned and slowly opened her eyes. The blurred vision gradually becomes clear. Ye Jianxi raises her eyes and looks at her face close at hand. Suddenly she screams out - why is Ling nanshang in her room and lying on the same bed with her?! Ye Jianxi raises his legs and subconsciously wants to kick Ling nanshang out of bed. But just after kicking, Ling nanshang opens his eyes vaguely and sees the person lying beside him. He is stunned for a few seconds. He suddenly catches her feet and says, "are you dreaming Otherwise, how could ye Jianxi be in the dream? Such a beautiful dream, he must do more for a while. Ling Nan Sheng''s mouth was crooked and he rubbed Ye Jianxi''s feet with a bad smile. "Dream of your big head! Ling nanshang, why are you a pervert in my room? Get out of bed Ye Jianxi roars and one foot is caught. She kicks Ling nanshang with the other foot. After kicking several feet, Ling Nan Sheng suddenly snorted, covered his lower body and curled up in pain. Ye Jianxi pauses at her feet, but the next second she regrets her hesitation, because Ling nanshang, an asshole, immediately jumps up after she stops, grabs her hand tightly, turns over and presses her under her body, and says with a smile: "Ye Jianxi, look where you''re going! Dare to kick my life, don''t you want to live? " Ye Jianxi was worried, but his hands and feet were trapped by him, and he couldn''t move at all. "Ling nanshang, if you don''t let me go, I''ll sue you for sexual harassment!" Ye Jianxi roared. Hearing the speech, Ling Nan Sheng laughed wildly: "well, you are ready to sue me. If I don''t do something, how can I stand up to your slander?" Then he would kiss it. Ye Jianxi screams in horror, and just as he kisses, there is a knock at the door. Ling Nan Sheng stopped for two seconds, but Ye Jian Xi didn''t want to. He broke free of one foot and kicked it toward his key part. Ling Nan Sheng noticed her action and wanted to avoid it, but where was the time? The next second, pain came from his lower body, and Ling Nan Sheng''s body tilted. Ye Jianxi raised his hand and pushed him down from the bed. Then he jumped down from the bed and walked quickly to the door. When the door opened, it was not mu Luochen, but the waiter of the hotel. Ye Jianxi grabbed the waiter''s hand and said, "there''s a pervert in my room. Catch him quickly!" The waiter of the hotel was stunned and poked his head inside. Ye Jianxi''s mind is in a mess. I don''t know why Ling nanshang appears in his room. What about Mu Luochen? Didn''t you bring mu Luochen back yesterday? As she thought about it, she walked out. The corridor was quiet. Ye Jianxi went to Wen Ruyi and Pei Na''s room next door and knocked on the door. There was no response in the door. Then she raised her hand and knocked on it again several times. After a while, a huge sound came out of the room. It''s like The sound of a human body falling to the ground. Ye Jianxi thought of the sound of kicking Ling Nansheng to the ground just now, and knocked on the door more quickly. The door of the room opens from inside. Ye Jianxi sees Rong Ziche coming out from inside. His brain is blank. What happened yesterday? Why does Ling nanshang appear in her room and Rong Ziche appear in Ruyi''s room? tqR1 What about lochen and Peina? Ye Jianxi''s head can''t react. RongZi calls her sister-in-law, staggers her body, and then walks out of the room. When ye Jianxi walks into the room, she sees Wen Ruyi covering her body with a quilt. Her naked neck and arms are full of blue and purple marks. You don''t need to see what happened yesterday. Ye Jianxi stood for a while, then stammered: "you first, dress first, I''ll go to find Luo Chen." Wen Ruyi didn''t speak. After she left the room, she picked up the clothes on the ground and put them on silently. * Ye Jianxi quits Wen Ruyi''s room, thinks about it, and knocks on Ling nanshang''s room. If Mu Luochen went to the wrong door yesterday, he could only go to the opposite door, and Ling nanshang also came to her side. There was no sound in the door for a moment, and ye Jianxi''s heart began to jump wildly. Thinking that mu Luochen knew that she was sleeping in the same bed with Ling nanshang, she wanted to dig a hole and bury herself in it! No one can accept their lover sleeping in the same bed with others! So is she! I didn''t find it all night yesterday. Mu Luochen and Ling Nansheng exchanged. Who believes that? When ye Jianxi was thinking wildly, Ling nanshang came from behind with a smile on the corner of his mouth and said, "Jianxi, you said Mu Luochen opened the door and saw me with you. Would he guess what happened yesterday?" Ye Jianxi turned his head and raised his foot to kick him. Ling nanshang nimbly dodges, and ye Jianxi wants to hit him again. The door opens with a click from the inside. He turns his head to look at the door stiffly, but his eyes are just opposite to a pair of wet, red eyes. The owner of those eyes is now in a mess, and his neck is full of kisses. Ye Jianxi is stunned... Su Niannian? Why is Sunian in this room? Ye Jianxi opens her mouth and wants to ask Su Niannian, but Su Niannian sees her, blinks her eyes, tears fall down, raises her hand, pushes her away and runs outside. Ling Nan Sheng looks into the room and suddenly whistles: "two men and one woman, it''s really fierce..." Ye Jianxi hears him and looks into the room. On the wide double bed, mu Luochen and Mu Zhihan are both lying on the bed. Mu Zhihan''s upper body is naked and clean, while mu Luochen has several kisses on his neck. Thinking that Su Niannian ran out crying just now, ye Jianxi only felt that a mushroom cloud exploded in his head. Chapter 348 Looking back at her pale face, Ling Nan Sheng said frivolously, "it seems that you can prove your innocence, and this mu Shao can''t prove his innocence." "Ling Nan Sheng, have you said enough?" Ye Jianxi said harshly. Ling Nan Sheng looked at her red eyes, raised his hand and touched his nose, "don''t you really want to cry? In fact... If you want me to say that everyone was drunk yesterday and it was normal to go to the wrong room, you should be him... " The rest of the words haven''t spoken, ye Jianxi raised his hand and slapped him in the face. Ling Nan Sheng covered his face, slowed down for several seconds, and gathered a smile from the corner of his mouth. Ye Jianxi went to the room, to the bedside, and nudged mu Luochen twice. Mu Luochen moved his body, turned around, took her hand, rubbed it twice, and said in a low voice, "wife." When ye Jianxi heard these two words, his tears almost came down. Holding back his tears, he woke mu Luochen up and said, "Luochen, Luochen..." After calling him several times, mu Luochen raised his hand and touched his headache temple. He slowly opened his eyes and saw her standing in front of him in her pajamas. The corners of her mouth were slightly hooked up and said, "good morning." "It''s still early? Mu Shao, you don''t hurry to have a look. Where are you? What happened? "Your wife is about to kill you." Ling Nan Sheng smiles and walks into the room. Mu Luochen heard his voice, turned his head and looked at the door. The moment he saw Ling nanshang, his memory of last night flooded up. His face turned black and his thin lips moved. He wanted to let Ling nanshang get out, but before he said anything, he suddenly noticed Mu Zhihan lying beside him. Mu Luochen twisted his brow, and suddenly he was not clear about the current situation. Isn''t this his room with Jianxi? Why is mu Zhihan here? As if seeing the doubts in his heart, Ling Nan Sheng explained: "Mu Shao, you went to the wrong room yesterday and ran to me. Just now... Su Niannian ran out of here. I don''t need to tell you what happened when you were covered with traces." Mu Luochen''s eyes stabbed Ling Nansheng like a sharp blade. Ling Nan Sheng smiles, as if he didn''t notice his killing eyes. He goes to the bed and pulls up Mu Zhi Han: "Zhi Han, wake up." Mu Zhihan opens his eyes, sees Ling nanshang standing in front of him, raises his hand to block the sunshine, and then sees Ling nanshang, mu Luochen and ye Jianxi all in. Subconsciously, he looks at his clothes, confirms that they are in good condition, raises the quilt and asks, "what''s the matter?" Ling Nan Sheng raised his chin and said, "I should ask your brother about this." Mu Luochen face if frost, cold spit out a word: "roll!" Ling Nan Sheng touched his nose as if he could not hear what he said. Mu Zhihan looked at mu Luochen''s face, and then noticed that this was indeed Ling nanshang''s room. No matter how hard he couldn''t figure it out, he realized that something was wrong. He pulled Ling nanshang, who still wanted to add fuel to the fire, out. Ling nanshang didn''t want to go out, "what are you pulling me for? I still want to watch the play... " Before he finished, he was forced out by Mu Zhihan. * When the room closed, ye Jianxi looked at mu Luochen and said, "you put on your clothes first. Let''s go back and talk." With that, ye Jianxi picked up his clothes and handed them to him. Mu Luochen didn''t go to get the clothes, but grabbed her hand: "I didn''t have a relationship with her." Ye Jianxi''s heart was blocked, but he nodded, "I believe you, get dressed quickly." Mu Luochen took the clothes and put them on one by one. Ye Jianxi looked at the traces on his body and turned to look out of the window. After a while, the movement behind him stopped and a slender hand put on her shoulder. "Jianxi, let''s go back." Ye Jianxi lowered his eyes and turned to see that he was dressed neatly and turned to walk out. At the door, Ling nanshang and Mu Zhihan don''t know where they are, while Pei Na and Wen Ruyi stand at the door. When Pei Na sees her coming out, she hastens to say something comforting, but she can''t say a word. Just now, Ling nanshang, the bastard, has already told them that everyone fell asleep last night, while mu Luochen and Su Niannian slept together. It seems that something happened Obviously is to come to relax, but his husband inexplicably had a relationship with others, this thing happened in who will feel depressed. What''s more, the relationship between Jianxi and Luochen is so good Pei Na can''t speak and holds Ye Jianxi''s hand tightly. "Where did you go yesterday, Pena? I just went to look for it, but I didn''t see you. " Ye Jianxi saw her this appearance, knew that she was worried for herself, and asked calmly. "I was drunk yesterday, and I felt a little uncomfortable, so I went to the hot spring. As a result, I fell asleep at the hot spring pool." Peina whispered. Ye Jianxi nodded and said, "that''s good. I was worried about you just now." "Jianxi..." Peina called her with red eyes. Ye Jianxi secretly breathed and said with a smile, "if there''s nothing wrong, I''ll go back first. I still have some things to deal with here." Peina opened her mouth and said nothing. Ye Jianxi and mu Luochen enter the room, and a door separates the two worlds. Outside, Wen Ruyi and Pei Na look at each other, full of worry. Inside the door, mu Luochen went back to the room, went to the window and stood, trying to take out a cigarette, but he took it out and put it back. He looked up at Jianxi and said, "yesterday I was drunk, I didn''t know how to get into that room, but I never did anything sorry for you." No matter how drunk he is, he can''t be insensitive to such things. Ye Jianxi looked up at him and said, "this morning, I woke up. Ling nanshang was in this room. You lost the room." Mu Luochen heard the words, and his eyes flashed away. Ye Jianxi looked at him and continued, "but I didn''t have a relationship with him. I''ve checked it." Tqr1 she did not have any traces of relationship, ye Jianxi this can be determined, but mu Luochen body traces? Was it made by Sunian on purpose? Ye Jianxi believes mu Luochen''s words, but he can''t stop thinking of Su Niannian''s appearance when she walks out of the room with her red eyes and ambiguous traces... What can a girl do if she is willing to block her innocence? The more Ye Jianxi thought, the more confused she was. It seemed that there was a hand stirring her head in her mind, which made her think nothing clearly. Mu Luochen reached out, put her in his arms and said, "I believe you, Jianxi. If you don''t believe me, we can go to the hospital for examination to see if I''ve done anything I''m sorry for you." He didn''t want her to leave seeds of doubt in her heart. Chapter 349 Last night, he will investigate exactly how it happened. If someone deliberately designed it, he will definitely kill that person. Thinking of what Ling Nan Sheng said and did just now, Mu Luo Chen''s hands were tightly clenched and his whole body was cold. "I believe you, but Su Niannian may have misunderstood something. We''d better make it clear to her." After ye Jianxi''s words, a faint fragrance suddenly poured into her nose, which made her subconsciously push away mu Luochen. Mu Luochen''s face sank and his dark eyes looked at her for a moment. The atmosphere dropped to freezing point. Ye Jianxi worded several times, but he couldn''t explain. He was just a subconscious reaction. He was silent for several seconds before he said, "you go to take a bath first, we''ll continue later." She turned around to help him take the bath clothes. She didn''t want to leave the smell of other women on him. Muluochen''s face softened and he got up and went to the bathroom. Watching her enter the bathroom, ye Jianxi calls and asks the hotel to change all the bed utensils in the room. Hotel staff soon arrived, bringing new bed equipment. After the change, the waiter retreated. Ye Jianxi was sitting in a corner of the bed, staring at the void in the air. He calmly thought about what happened last night and cleared his head. He thought that it should be when she took a bath. They went to the wrong room, but how could they be so coincidental? It happened that mu Luochen and Ling Nansheng exchanged. The rooms of the two hotels are opposite each other. If you go wrong, you can still say the past. But Su Niannian, how can you get to Ling nanshang''s room? She and Ling nanshang are friends, and they go back. She should not go to the wrong room. Is it two people playing tricks? Thinking of this possibility, ye Jianxi shakes his head and throws it away, Although everyone is suspected, but at the same time, there are conditions that are not tenable. The game that Ling Nan Sheng proposed to play yesterday is that he has been drinking, but what is his plot in doing so? Do you want to see her? Ling Nan Sheng really wanted her. She could have taken advantage of her drunkenness last night. But he didn''t It means he''s really just in the wrong room. Instead of Ling Nan Sheng, is it su Nian Nian? But what is Su Niannian''s motive? Su Niannian has only met Luo Chen on two sides. Even if she likes him and wants to design him, she doesn''t know that Luo Chen will run to the next room when he is drunk. Everyone seems to be a murderer, but there is a basis for not being a murderer. The more he thought about it, the more headache he felt. In the end, I don''t want to think about it at all. No matter who did it, the first thing to do now is to think about how to solve the current chaotic situation. Half an hour later, mu Luochen came out of the bathroom and threw his clothes into the dustbin. He didn''t want this dress any more. Ye Jianxi looked up at him and saw that he was already clean, and the depression in his heart had dissipated. Mu Luochen came forward, sat beside him and said, "let''s talk about last night. Didn''t I come back with you yesterday? What happened then? " Yesterday until he returned to the hotel room, he still had an impression, but after that, his memory was blurred. "After I came back with you yesterday, I asked the waiter to bring me the wine and soup, and then I went to take a bath. When I heard something outside, I thought it was the waiter coming, so I ignored it... I think it was at that time that something went wrong." "Hotel attendants? I''ll call and ask. " Mu Luochen dials the front desk of the hotel, and the hotel quickly contacts the waiter who sent him the wake-up soup yesterday. After a while, the waiter came in. Seeing the two, the waiter bowed 30 degrees. "Yesterday you brought the soup. What happened?" Mu Luochen looks at the waiter coldly. The waiter recalled and said, "no, yesterday I brought the sobering soup over. Seeing that Mr. Mu was sleeping, I backed out." It doesn''t look like he''s lying. Mu Luochen and ye Jianxi look colder. If the attendant doesn''t see it, it''s even more impossible for the monitor to capture it, because this is the VIP box. The hotel only installed the monitor at the entrance of the elevator. Every person who goes in and out of the elevator has to borrow a room card to protect the privacy of customers. But now, the hotel''s measures, but let them not know the truth last night. After the hotel attendant retreated, ye Jianxi was silent for a moment, stood up and said, "let''s go to find Miss Su." Mu Luochen stood up and said in a deep voice, "Jianxi, you have to believe me." He never likes to explain, but he can''t explain to her again and again, because he cares about her feelings and doesn''t want her to question himself. "I believe it." Ye Jianxi firmly gave him two words. Out of the door of the box, they went to Su Niannian''s room. In the middle of the walk, Rong Ziche came face to face. His state is much better than that of being kicked out of bed just now. "Brother, sister-in-law." Rong Ziche called cautiously. Ye Jianxi nodded slightly. "We still have some things to do. We''ll talk about later if we have anything else," he said Rong Ziche''s words were blocked by him. Mu Luochen and ye Jianxi continue to walk to Su Niannian''s room. After knocking on the door for a long time, they are told that Su Niannian has just packed his luggage and returned to city A. Ye Jianxi and mu Luochen look at each other. They don''t know what to say. Now that Su Niannian is gone, they can''t explain what happened last night. Of course, they can ask Ling Nan Sheng, but thinking of Ling Nan Sheng''s unreliable mouth, they decided not to ask Ling Nan Sheng. Back in their own housing area, the two were more and more silent. When this happens, no one has anything to say. If they say it, they will feel embarrassed and will not say it at all. Back upstairs, Rong Ziche stood at the door, waiting for them¡° Ah Chen, sister-in-law, I want to talk to you. " Ye Jianxi raised Mou to see him one eye, say: "come in to say." Please let Ziche into the room, ye Jianxi went to the window, opened the window, the air in the room, turned around, but saw rongziche face red, hands tightly together, said to her: "sister-in-law, I want to be responsible for Ruyi, we two had a relationship yesterday, I want to be responsible for her." In two simple sentences, he said that he regarded death as his home. Ye Jianxi really did not see such Rong Ziche, was frightened by him, Leng for a few seconds, then slowed down, Wen Sheng said: "this, you should say with Ruyi, not me." Tqr1 rongziche smell speech, eyes are red, "I told her, she must run, sister-in-law, you and Ruyi relationship is best, you help me talk." Chapter 350 "I really want to be with her." Rong Ziche said clearly every word. Ye Jianxi looks at him, and his lips move, but she can''t say a word. In fact, she can see that Rong Ziche is sincere to Ruyi. He likes her, like a hairy boy, with a cavity of blood, he wants to be with Ruyi. Ye Jianxi feels that she has some contradictions. On the one hand, she wants to help Rong Ziche, but on the other hand, she doesn''t want Ruyi to be hurt. Now Ruyi doesn''t like rongziche. For Ruyi, it''s too late. But for Rong Ziche, if Ruyi refuses him again and again, it will only make him more sad Ye Jianxi breathed a little light and remained silent for a long time. Rong Ziche''s eyes became more and more red. At last, he stepped forward, grasped Ye Jianxi''s arm tightly and said, "sister-in-law, what do you want me to do to help me persuade Ruyi? Whatever you say, I can prove my mind. " As long as she helps him He did not dare to go to Wen Ruyi. He was afraid that as soon as he spoke, she would really hide in other cities and disappear. Ye Jianxi was startled by his sudden action and stepped back two steps. Mu Luochen came to them and took Rong Ziche''s hand away. "Ziche, don''t embarrass Jianxi. She can''t make a decision about this." Even if Jianxi doesn''t agree with Ziche and Ruyi, she says something to Ruyi, but those are secondary. The most important thing is to see the meaning of wenruyi. If Wen Ruyi likes him, no matter what Jianxi says, she will be with him. If Wen Ruyi doesn''t like him, she won''t listen to what Jianxi says Now Wen Ruyi''s attitude is firm, which can only show that she is not willing to accept Ziche from the bottom of her heart. "Brother..." Rong Ziche''s eyes almost burst into tears. They all say that the man has tears, but since he met Wen Ruyi, he wants to cry every day. "Ziche, it''s your business. Don''t embarrass Jianxi." Mu Luochen said in a deep voice, "sincerity is the key to success." Rong Ziche clenched his fist, and his whole body was tight to the extreme. After a meeting, he relaxed again, "... I know." He turned around and began to walk. Suddenly Ye Jianxi''s voice came out behind him. "Ziche, it''s not that I don''t help you, it''s that I can''t help. Ruyi has a heart disease now. If you really want her to rest assured of you, you should cure her heart disease first. If she really likes you, I won''t stop her." From the beginning, her attitude is to avoid if she can. She will try her best to help Ruyi overcome all kinds of difficulties at home. If Rong Ziche really likes Ruyi, maybe he can try Rong Ziche suddenly said, "thank you, sister-in-law." "You''re welcome." * After rongziche leaves, they sit in the room for a while and decide to go back to a city. Ye Jianxi calls Wen Ruyi and Peina and asks them if they want to join them? Wen Ruyi said that she didn''t want to face Rong Ziche, especially after last night. After hanging up the phone, ye Jianxi tells mu Luochen about their decision. Mu Luochen asks Zhou Wenda to book four tickets back to a city. They quickly packed their bags and walked out of the door of the hotel room. However, they saw Ling nanshang waiting at the door, with a bad look on their face, "Yo, are you leaving now? It''s a pity that you just left after a day. " Ye Jianxi gave him a white look and raised his hand to take mu Luochen''s hand to go. But at the moment when she left, Ling Nan Sheng stood up and blocked her way. Then he took out a small neinei from his pocket and said, "when I was wearing clothes just now, I accidentally brought it out. Now I''ll give it back to you." Yesterday I slept in a bed, and today I return it with my wife. It''s hard for anyone to imagine. What''s more, mu Luochen is still here! Ye Jianxi stares at Ling Nansheng instead of picking up the little neinei. He does it on purpose! Ling Nan Sheng smile unchanged, holding the small inside, provocative looking at mu Luochen. Mu Luochen looked at Ling Nansheng coldly. After more than ten seconds, he raised his hand and took Xiaonei. After a look, he said with a hook on his lips, "thank you, Mr. Ling." "You''re welcome. It''s all right. In fact, I''d like to ask, Jianxi, how was your experience last night? Do you compare me with... "Tqr1 "Ling Nan Sheng!" Ye Jianxi drinks low. Ling Nan Sheng pauses and looks up at her, smiling innocently, "what''s the matter? I''m afraid that if I say it, I''ll hurt... " With the decline of his voice, mu Luochen suddenly hit him with his fist. When Ling Nan Sheng said these words, he was on guard and quickly stepped back. However, when he stepped back, mu Luochen soon came back. Two people you one punch me one foot, in the corridor fight, ye Jianxi want to help mu Luochen, but where can she get in? Watching the two fight fiercely, ye Jianxi puts his luggage on the corridor and calls Mu Zhihan. But when Mu Zhihan is not there, ye Jianxi has to find Rong Ziche. Rong Ziche came quickly, saw two people fighting, rushed up instantly. Two people fight one... Ye Jianxi is crazy. What she wants is not Rong Ziche to fight, but to persuade him to fight! After watching the three men fight for a long time, mu Luochen grabs Ling nanshang''s collar and says in a cold voice, "Ling nanshang, don''t shake in front of my eyes and don''t pester Jianxi, or I won''t forgive you."¡° If you don''t want me to be around Jianxi, you can watch her 24 hours if you have the ability. You can sleep with the wrong person. What''s the qualification to say that? " Ling Nan Sheng''s beautiful face has a few more scars, but he doesn''t care at all. Mu Luochen''s jumping is what he wants most! Mu Luochen raised his hand and wanted to fight again. Ye Jianxi rushed forward and grabbed mu Luochen''s hand. "Don''t fight, Luochen. We have to catch a plane."¡° Sister in law, are you going Now it''s Rong Ziche''s turn to be surprised, but he turns his head to see the luggage they put aside and confirms that they really want to leave. I''m going to leave... I didn''t tell him. I''m sorry he was moved by their words just now! Ye Jianxi listen to Rong Ziche so asked, immediately headache, is Ruyi remind her, don''t call on Rong Ziche, otherwise she won''t go with them. Originally wanted to sneak away, but just in a hurry, she ran to call Rong Ziche! This hole is dug! Ye Jianxi nodded awkwardly¡° Which flight? I''ll ask if there are any tickets left. " Rong Ziche asked in silence for two seconds. Ye Jianxi hesitated to look at mu Luochen, she said or did not say... "Sister-in-law, for the sake of teaching this bastard a lesson for you, don''t you tell me?" Rong Ziche is full of plaintive questions¡° I''m... At506. " Ye Jianxi said with a soft heart. Rong Ziche hears the speech, the sadness on the face is instantaneous all have no, happy looking at Ye Jianxi, say: "I go to book air ticket now." Chapter 351 The plane cuts through the atmosphere and makes a roaring sound. Ye Jianxi looks at the scenery outside the window and suddenly feels a little uneasy. She doesn''t know where this uneasiness comes from, but every time she feels this way, something bad happens. Ye Jianxi drew himself into the chair, trying to suppress the uneasy feeling, but the feeling became stronger and stronger in his heart. But until I got off the plane, this feeling still did not abate, but became more and more intense. Even my eyelids were jumping all the time. I raised my hand and grabbed mu Luochen''s hand, saying: "Luochen, I think..." Before she had finished her words, mu Luochen''s phone rang. It was Mr. Mu who put the phone through and asked them to hurry home. Although he didn''t explain what it was, his tone was very bad. "What did you want to say?" Mu Luochen hung up and asked. "No, it''s not important. We''ll wait until we get home." Ye Jianxi thought about it and didn''t say what she said. She didn''t want to make her panic and played up mu Luochen. After saying goodbye to Ruyi and Ziche, they didn''t even put their luggage home, so they set out to go to Mu''s old house. When they arrive at Mu''s old house, mu Luochen and ye Jianxi get out of the car and go to the front hall. They find that not only mu but also Pei is there. Since the last birthday party, ye Jianxi has never seen Pei again. This is the second time to see him. "Grandfather, grandfather Pei." The two spoke in unison. Master Mu and master Pei did not respond. Their faces were gloomy. After a moment of silence, master Mu asked in a deep voice, "I ask you, are there anything happened when you go out these two days?" With this sentence, mu Luochen and ye Jianxi thought about what happened last night. Apart from that, what else could be worthy of the two old people''s attention? Mu Luochen''s face was indifferent: "what''s the matter that grandfather asked?" When master Mu heard what he said, his hand trembled, "what do you think I asked? You don''t know what you''ve done? " "I don''t know." Mu Luochen said without expression. "You don''t know, I remind you!" Master Mu took out a dozen photos and hit him in the face. As the photos fall, ye Jianxi sees the contents in the photos, and the blood color on his face gradually fades. In each photo are the photos of Mu Luochen and Su Niannian together last night. Although the photos are very vague, we can see that they are ambiguous. "That''s what you did!" Master Mu shivered, pointed to his face and said, "you have ruined the innocence of other girls. Now tell me I don''t know. What''s the difference between this and your second uncle! I ask you Master Mu raised his hand to beat him with a crutch. Mu Luochen didn''t move. He looked at master mu with fixed eyes and said clearly: "I haven''t touched her. These photos can''t show that I had a relationship with her." Mu old man''s hand meal, then more ruthless fell down. Ye Jianxi looked at mu Luochen motionless, hurried forward, want to pull him away, but failed to pull, but he was tightly held in his arms. Whew¡ª¡ª The crutches cut through the air and made a loud sound. The old man was merciless and wanted to fight again. However, just before the crutch fell down, Mr. Pei stood up, stopped him and said, "brother mu, it''s not like this to teach children. No matter how hard you fight, things can''t be solved." tqR1 Master Mu stopped. His wrinkled face was full of guilt. "Brother Pei, I''m sorry for you. I didn''t educate my grandson about this..." "Don''t say I''m sorry, things have happened, I just want to get a fair for Niannian. I can''t let that girl be wronged like this." Mr. Pei raised his hand and put it on Mr. Mu''s hand. Ye Jianxi was very grateful to master Pei, but now he was stunned by what master Pei said - what is to ask for justice for Niannian? Is Mr. Pei related to Su Niannian? Without waiting for her to understand, Mr. Pei raised his eyes and glanced at Ye Jianxi. Then his eyes fell on mu Luochen and said, "Niannian was my adopted child. She had been keeping it outside before, and now she came back. Originally, I wanted to find a good family for her to marry, but I haven''t found a suitable person yet. That''s what happened to you..." Mr. Pei paused and said, "Luochen, you are my student. I can tolerate you for anything, but this time I have to step in. You have to explain to Niannian." Mu Luochen didn''t leave any polite room for Pei this time. He sneered and said, "grandfather Pei, I didn''t touch her. Why should I be responsible for her? And she ran to other people''s rooms for no reason. Who knows what she''s up to? " Mr. Pei frowned when he heard the words, and his calm face was also faintly angry. "Do you mean that Niannian is deliberately bashing you? Or am I lying? Ah Chen, after Nian Nian Nian came back, he didn''t do anything or even mention your business. If it wasn''t for a reporter to send these photos, your grandfather and I wouldn''t know what happened! " "That child, even when we asked her, she didn''t say anything. She was forced to say it wasn''t your fault! Ah Chen, how can you have the heart to guess such a girl? Did you forget about Jinnian? Do you want to do the same thing back then? " As soon as Jinnian came out, the living room was silent. Mr. Pei looked at mu Luochen breathlessly. Mu Luochen''s face is as cold as ice, and he can''t help but increase his strength to hold Ye Jianxi''s hand. When ye Jianxi hears Su Jinnian''s name, she can''t help holding her breath. Su Jinnian... Is Su Jinnian again. Why does someone mention Su Jinnian in front of her every time something happens? It seems that everyone around her knows about her and mu Luochen, but she doesn''t. It''s like being isolated by the world. It''s hard. Ye Jianxi took two deep breaths, suppressed his unhappiness and earned a little money. He came out of Mu Luochen''s arms, looked up at the angry face of Mr. Pei and Mr. mu, and said in a clear voice: "grandfather, grandfather Pei, how do you want Luo Chen to be responsible for Miss Su? Let''s not say whether it''s true or not. Even if it''s true, what are you going to do? "¡° Are you going to let Luochen divorce me and marry Miss Su, or are you going to let Miss Su follow Luochen without fame or distinction? "¡° You don''t have to talk here! " Mr. Mu interrupted her impatiently¡° Jianxi is my wife. Why doesn''t she talk? " Mu Luochen suddenly made a sound and stood awe inspiring in front of Ye Jianxi, looking at master mu. Ye Jianxi looked at master mu with clear eyes and said, "grandfather, if I don''t have the right to talk about Luochen, I don''t think we need to talk about it any more." Ye Jianxi said, holding mu Luochen''s hand and going out. Master Mu''s face turned purple. He came forward and stopped them, "you are not allowed to go!" Ye Jianxi looks at the angry Mu Laozi in front of her. Her heart is as cold as falling into the ice cave. She really doesn''t know the heart of Mu Laozi and Pei Laozi? Two people come in from them and let Luochen be responsible for Su Niannian, destroying a girl''s innocence. How can they be responsible? There are no more than the two she said. Either mu Luochen divorced her and married Su Niannian, or Su Niannian stayed with mu Luochen regardless of her position. The latter is not willing to see the attitude of Mr. Pei. Mu Luochen steps forward and protects Jianxi behind him. He confronts with Mr. mu. The atmosphere in the living room becomes tense. After a long silence, Mr. Pei said in a voice, "Why are you so stiff? I''m here to discuss this with you. Are you going to fight in front of me to solve the problem? " Give Mr. Mu a look, Mr. Pei said: "Jianxi, you were at the scene at that time. You said that Luochen has nothing to do with Niannian?" Seeing that Mr. Pei asked himself, ye Jianxi understood that Mr. Pei was going to take a step back and said in a slow voice: "I did see the whole thing happen with my own eyes, and I saw Miss Su come out of the room in ragged clothes, but --" Ye Jianxi said, holding mu Luochen''s hand hard and saying: "I believe Luochen is innocent, If Miss Su really thinks she has been harassed, she can make an appraisal. She can make an appraisal in the hospital. Nothing is more fair than the appraisal in the hospital. "¡° Ye Jian... "Master Mu''s face was furious¡° Jianxi, what are you going to do if it turns out that there is a real relationship? Will you let Luochen explain to Niannian? " Pei''s voice interrupted Mu''s words. Ye Jianxi didn''t flinch from Pei''s aggressive eyes. "If it is true, I will let Luo Chen make his own decision. No matter what decision he makes in the end, I will respect him!"¡° Well, since you say so, I''ll let Niannian have an examination! " Pei said solemnly, looking at Luochen, "ah Chen, I hope you, as a man, make your own responsibility!" Mu Luochen eyes Zhengzheng, thin lips pulled out a sharp radian, "I am very clear, what should I do, should not do." So he knew that if he didn''t touch Su Niannian, he would never touch her. He was not afraid to check him. Pei said to his adjutant, "call immediately and ask someone to take Niannian to the hospital for examination."¡° Yes Seeing that the adjutant was about to leave, ye Jianxi stepped forward and said, "wait a minute!"¡° What can I do for you? " Murmur. Ye Jianxi ignored Mr. Mu and said directly to Mr. Pei: "the place of inspection should not be decided by Mr. Pei." Pei''s eyes narrowed slightly and his clothes were dangerous: "are you questioning me?"¡° It''s not questioning, but seeking justice. If grandfather Pei insists on finding a place to do it himself, even if it turns out, Luo Chen will not believe it. Does grandfather Pei want to see such a result? " Chapter 352 Pei looks at Ye Jianxi silently, releasing invisible air pressure all over his body, trying to suppress Ye Jianxi with the air field. Ye Jianxi looks at him quietly and doesn''t give in. She knows that once she steps back, she will be torn to pieces by these people. Mr. Pei looked at her for a while and said in a deep voice, "OK, just do as you say. I''ll make you convinced." Ye Jianxi turns her eyes to Mu Luochen. Wen Sheng says, "ah Chen, let Zhou Wenda take her for an examination." Mu Luochen nodded slightly and said to Zhou Wenda at the door, "Wenda, take Su Niannian to have an examination. Remember, don''t let anyone near her before she has an examination." "Yes." Zhou Wenda nodded. Master Pei motioned to the adjutant to follow him. Since he wanted to be fair and just, it was not only mu Luochen''s people who followed him. * After Zhou Wenda left, the living room fell into silence. No one spoke. Mr. Pei and Mr. Mu sat on the sofa. Ye Jianxi and mu Luochen stood at the door. Looking at the night outside, ye Jianxi raised his hand, grasped mu Luochen''s hand and said, "Luochen, I believe you." She believed that he would not do anything wrong to herself, even when she was drunk. Mu Luochen stretched out his long arm and held her in his arms. His low voice rippled in the air, "Jianxi." Simple two words, but he did all he wanted to say. Ye Jianxi rubbed his cheek against his chest and didn''t speak. She understood what he meant. Some words didn''t need to be said, which were enough to express each other''s feelings. At about six o''clock in the evening, Zhou Wenda came back with an inspection report in his hand and walked up to them. His face was numb and worried, and he handed them the documents. Ye Jianxi''s heart sank and her eyelids jumped up again. She reached for the document and opened it to read. But mu Luochen took the document out of her hand, opened it and threw it on the ground, "Zhou Wenda, is this the result you gave me? Let the hospital check again! " He didn''t believe his feelings would be wrong! That night, he didn''t feel anything. How could he touch Su Niannian? Mu Luochen''s eyes were red, his face was blue, and his heart was full of emotion. He wanted to tear Zhou Wenda to relieve his anger. Zhou Wenda nodded and said, "yes, I''ll ask someone to make a new one right away." With that, he turned outside. Ye Jianxi looks at mu Luochen''s anger and falls to the bottom of his heart. If he does, it can only show that the test result is that Su Niannian really has a relationship with him. Is it true or false? She was more willing to believe that it was fake, but Zhou Wenda personally took people to the inspection. How could the people of Mr. Mu and Mr. Pei cheat? Ye Jianxi''s heart was shaken, but he soon shook his head and cast away all the doubts in his mind. "Jianxi, this report is fake. I didn''t touch her. Let''s go. We won''t be with these hypocritical people." Mu Luochen said coldly, holding her waist and walking out. In the living room, Mr. Mu and Mr. Pei stood up immediately after reading the inspection report handed to them by the adjutant. To the door of the living room, see two people to go, Mu Laozi roared, "now the inspection results come out, where do you want to go?! You said it yourself. You should be responsible for Niannian... " "Responsible? What''s the responsibility? Don''t say I didn''t touch her. Even if I did, I would not be responsible for her. " There was no temperature in muluochen''s voice, and there was no hesitation at his feet. Seeing that they were going out, master Mu roared at them, "dare to step out of this room today. Do you believe I''ll let someone break your leg?" "Grandfather, just try." Mu Luochen''s face was cold. Mr. mu, hearing the speech, yelled at the door: "come on! Block up the door for me At his command, all the people hidden in the spacious yard poured out, and were densely covered in every corner of the yard. Seeing this scene, ye Jianxi believes that the old man is really ready to move. He wants to force mu Luochen to abandon her. Ye Jianxi is disgusted at the idea of the old man''s intention. Ever since she married into Mu''s family, the old man looked down on her everywhere. Before she was mu Wenwan, then Mu Zhihan, Liang Mumu, and now Su Niannian Everyone appeared, and master Mu tried his best to force her to go. Ye Jianxi didn''t understand what he had done wrong. He let master Mu hate him so much that he couldn''t see her live a better life. "Give me Luochen!" Mu Laozi was angry again. People in the yard smell speech, immediately rushed into the room, mu Luochen put Ye Jianxi to his behind a pull, immediately began to fight. Ye Jianxi takes mu Luochen''s mobile phone and calls Zhou wenda. Master Mu steps forward and wants to grab her mobile phone, but ye Jianxi has already dialed the phone before him. When master Mu comes to her, she has already spoken out. Mr. Mu vigorously grabbed the mobile phone and threw it on the ground. Bang, the mobile phone rolled a few rolls, ran to the corner. Ye Jianxi looks at the cell phone that has been thrown on the ground, and then at mu Luochen who is entangled with the guards. Finally, he looks at Mu Laozi, who is full of anger in front of him. His anger can''t help bursting out, and he asks in a trembling voice: "grandfather, what did I do wrong? I asked myself, "since I married into the Mu family, I didn''t do anything wrong to the Mu family. Why are you aiming at me everywhere?" "It''s your fault that you disturb the whole Mu family." Master Mu pointed to her nose and scolded, "Wanru, Wenwan, old lady, which one is not you?" When ye Jianxi hears the words, she wants to laugh. Is mu Wanru and mu Wenwan trying to harm them? They want to hurt her! And Mrs. mu, she wants to save her! She has seen the shameless degree of the old man! What else can we talk to unreasonable people? Ye Jianxi''s head is buzzing with anger. He doesn''t want to say a word to master Mu any more. He turns around and wants to walk to Mu Luochen. But just as he steps up, master Mu suddenly steps forward, grabs her hand, pulls her to him, and growls: "Ye Jianxi, if you want to do good for Luochen and Mu family, you will leave Luochen. Don''t hurt him any more!" Ye Jianxi opens her mouth to say that no one wants mu Luochen to be better than her, but at this moment, there is a bigger fight at the door. Zhou Wenda with people have come, and Mu people into a group. Ye Jianxi raised his eyes and looked at Mu Laozi. Without saying a word, he shook off his hand and turned to Mu Luochen. Master Mu looked at her figure, his face was as black as the sky outside. With the continuous escalation of the fighting, the room is in chaos, and the number of admirers keeps increasing. If it goes on like this, sooner or later they will be outnumbered. tqR1 Ye Jianxi came to Mu Luochen. Mu Luochen held her hand tightly. "Let''s go." With these words, under the cover of Zhou Wenda, he went out while fighting. As he was about to go out, the voice of Mr. Mu came from behind him. "If you dare to step forward, I won''t recognize you as a grandson. I do what I say!" Mu Luochen hears the speech and pauses at his feet, but he quickly walks out with Ye Jianxi in his arms. Looking at his figure gradually disappear, the face of master Mu is more and more embarrassed. On one side, master Pei wants to be more calm. "This son of a bitch! That''s the opposite! For the sake of a woman who has done harm to the Mu family, this is the situation Master Mu was silent for a moment, banging the table and scolding. Mr. Pei sat on the chair, picked up the tea cup and said, "brother mu, ah Chen has grown up to be more and more independent. He didn''t refute what he said to you and me before, but today..." Mr. Pei didn''t go on, but his words caused infinite reverie here. "I won''t let a woman destroy the Mu family." Master Mu looked at master Pei and said, "don''t worry, I won''t let Niannian destroy his innocence. If Luochen refuses to give Niannian an account, I will drive him out of Mu''s house." "Since he likes Ye Jianxi so much, let him go out with her. I''d like to see if ye Jianxi is willing to follow him even if he has no background of Mu family." When master Pei heard the speech, he said in a light tone: "are you really willing? Luo Chen is a good young man. If he doesn''t have that girl, he really can make it. " "Why can''t I give up? Now it''s enough to know that the cold is here. " The old man''s face did not change. Pei''s eyes slipped through a mixture, and he said after a few seconds, "I''ll wait for my brother Mu''s good news. I hope Luochen can know his mistake earlier. After all, he is my student, and I don''t want to stand in a hostile camp with him one day." When master Mu heard his last words, his face became very heavy. "Don''t worry, I will never let him stand in our opposite camp one day." Mr. Pei nodded and didn''t speak. * Out of the Mu family, mu Luochen with Ye Jianxi on the car, the car out of a good distance, mu Luochen''s face is still cold without any temperature. Ye Jianxi raises Mou to look at his side Yan, dropped Mou, in the brain can''t help but start to think wildly, exactly is how to return a responsibility? Is Su Niannian''s inspection report true or false? Is mu Laozi the means to force her to divorce mu Luochen, or does it really have a relationship? Thinking of the latter, ye Jianxi''s chest was too stuffy to breathe. While meditating, mu Luochen''s slender fingers reached over, hooked her chin, let her look at herself, and said word by word, "I didn''t touch her." When he said this, every word was very hard, like a stone, hitting her heart. Ye Jianxi heart a pain, just up that suspicious, instant by this sentence hit fragmentary. "Well, I believe you." Ye Jianxi told mu Luochen that she believed him, but she was afraid that she couldn''t believe him. One after another, she would be tossed and couldn''t believe mu Luochen sooner or later. Mu Luochen hugged her hard, as strong as to put her into the bone marrow, "Jianxi, no matter what happens, I will not have any involvement with Su Niannian. I said that after I marry you, I will only be good to you. You should remember this sentence at any time."¡° Not only in the mind, but also in the heart. " Mu Luochen said seriously, ye Jianxi looked at his dark eyes, gently nodded, said: "yes, I will." She''ll remember it, for the rest of her life. Chapter 353 Ye Jianxi knew that master Mu would not turn over this matter so easily, but she did not expect that master Mu would move so quickly and do so ruthlessly. At the moment when they got home, Zhou Wenda received a phone call from the newspaper, saying that the media began to report a lot about him and Su Niannian. Because the media that called was from Shanying, they didn''t report the news after receiving the order from the old man. Instead, they immediately called mu Luochen. In addition to this media, almost all the media reported the manuscript written by Mu family at the same time. Now in the evening, on TV, in the newspaper, it''s all front page headlines. Knowing the news, Zhou Wenda did not dare to delay and immediately reported it to Mu Luochen, "young master, what should we do now?" "You immediately contact the newspaper, if you can cancel it, if you can''t, let the company''s lawyer sue the reporting unit immediately. In addition, let the public relations department start to play down the incident. For the rest, I''ll come to the company to solve it." Muluochen thought for a moment, then said quickly. "I see, young master. I''ll do it at once." Zhou Wenda nodded and left. Ye Jianxi watched Zhou Wenda leave. He was frightened that the old man was ruthless and merciless. At the same time, he worried about Mu Luochen. This time, he came here for real. What about Luo Chen? Can he handle master mu? "Luo Chen..." Ye Jianxi called him worried. Mu Luochen bowed his head to her eyes and said with a smile, "Jianxi, have you forgotten what I told you?" Believe him at all times. Ye Jianxi paused and nodded heavily, because she knew that once Luochen fought with the old man, it would be the most difficult battle for him. * Walking into the living room, Xi Xi happily runs over to play games with her. Ye Jianxi reluctantly pulls a smile and lets her play alone. Xixi seems to see her displeasure, so she runs to the corner and plays with building blocks by herself. Ye Jianxi''s heart is heavy and he can''t lift his spirit to do anything. Mu Luochen doesn''t go away in his study, but she knows that he doesn''t have nothing to do. On the contrary, there are a lot of things waiting for him to deal with. He''s at home and he wants to make her happy. Ye Jianxi didn''t want to make himself so worried, so he found something to do. After simply cleaning up the living room, she went to the kitchen to help Guo Sao. But when she stepped on the tomato and was distracted, she almost cut her finger. Guo Sao was startled and quickly asked her out of the study. In the downstairs turn a circle, really flustered tight, ye Jianxi step up the stairs. To the door of the study, she raised her hand to knock on the door, but inside the door came the voice of Mu Luochen. "I have made it very clear at home that I will never make any concession on this matter. Grandpa, don''t force me any more, otherwise I will do something, you should know..." When he spoke, the volume of every word was not high, but there was a sense of determination. Ye Jianxi stood at the door, hesitated for a few seconds, then drew his hand back, staring at the door in a daze. Actually If it wasn''t for her, master Mu wouldn''t be so cruel to Luochen, would he? Today, when Luo Chen was fighting with those people at Mu''s home, what Mr. Mu said proved that he didn''t care about Luo Chen at all. Maybe he cared about this grandson, but didn''t want his grandson to be with her. She didn''t understand why the old man hated her so thoroughly that he could even ignore his beloved grandson. Tonight''s news is just the beginning. Mu Luochen said that the reason why master Mu put Mu Zhihan into Mu''s group is to let Mu Zhihan take her place. If Luo Chen refuses to give up her, master Mu will take advantage of Mu''s group. She is very rare to be the president of Mu group. She has never lived a poor life before, but mu Luochen built Mu group bit by bit. And can he really adapt to the life of ordinary people? Ye Jianxi thought for a long time, turned and walked to the baby room. In the baby room, Tianyou and Tianbao are sleeping quietly. Ye Jianxi raises her hand and touches Tianyou''s face gently, He said to himself, "God bless, is mom really a lonely star? Everyone who meets his mother is either unlucky or hates his mother.... " God moved, hands unconsciously, gently touched her hand. Ye Jianxi pulled up the corner of his lips and showed a bitter smile. * When he goes to bed at night, mu Luochen will go to bed very late. Ye Jianxi has something in her heart. She doesn''t sleep very deeply. She keeps having strange dreams. From the moment he goes to bed, she opens her eyes and wakes up. Holding his chest, she asks in a low voice, "what''s the matter with the news?" "It''s OK. You don''t have to worry." Mu Luochen bowed his head and gave her a kiss on the forehead. Ye Jianxi gave a hum, found a comfortable place in his arms and went to sleep at ease. When ye Jianxi woke up the next morning, she found that her bed was empty. She watched the time. It was 8 o''clock in the morning. When she got up from bed, she subconsciously brushed the news and saw the front page headlines. It was no longer Luo Chen and Su Nian. Instead, her heart was more heavy. tqR1 Because instead of that news, the stock of Mu''s group plummeted because of the scandal of its president! Ye Jianxi put on his shoes and hurried out of the room. When he came to the stairway, he met sister-in-law Guo, grabbed her arm and asked, "where''s Luochen?" "The young master has left. Before he leaves, let me tell you - please believe him." According to what mu Luochen said, sister-in-law Guo said word for word. Ye Jianxi grasped Guo Sao''s hand and gradually relaxed. He believed in him, no matter when. Heart again and again told himself, ye Jianxi calm down, "where is Xi Xi?" "Miss Xixi hasn''t got up yet. The little girl is sleeping." Sister Guo replied with a smile. Ye Jianxi nodded and said, "I''ll go and see her." Help Xixi get dressed and take her downstairs. Two people sit on the sofa and play. When Xixi wants to watch TV, ye Jianxi turns on the TV, and the news about Mu keeps broadcasting. In addition to the continuous plummeting of the stock price, there are more news. For example, many small shareholders run to Mu group to shout, and there are reactions from employees in Mu group, Mu Luochen''s style has always been bad Ye Jianxi watched the news and was upset. He wanted to switch the channel away, but he wanted to know about it, because only when he knew about it could he understand the situation of Mu group. Ye Jianxi forbeared his upset and continued to watch. After sitting with Xi Xi for a while, the home phone rings. After ye Jianxi gets through, Zhang Ziqin''s voice comes from the phone. Ye Jianxi thought Zhang Ziqin would scold her, but unexpectedly, Zhang Ziqin calmly asked her to go out or come home. Ye Jianxi hesitated and asked her to come home. After hanging up the phone for about ten minutes, sister-in-law Guo came over and said, "little grandma, my wife is here." "Well, I see." Ye Jianxi got up and went to meet Zhang Ziqin. Zhang Ziqin came alone and dressed much more low-key than before. When he saw her, he said gently, "if you have anything to say, let''s go to the room." Ye Jianxi nodded, "OK." Two people go to the living room, West West West looking at Zhang Ziqin, eyes full of curiosity, Zhang Ziqin looked at West West West, let Wenqing Take West West West away. Mrs. Guo made a pot of tea and brought it up. She said, "young granny, madam, please." Zhang Ziqin raised his eyes and said, "sister-in-law Guo, you go down. I have something to say to Jianxi alone." Guo Sao looked at Ye Jianxi, who nodded slightly. "Yes." After sister-in-law Guo retreated, Zhang Ziqin poured two cups of tea, one of which was handed to Ye Jianxi, who was flattered by her sudden politeness. Zhang Ziqin took a sip of the tea and said, "Jianxi, you must have known about the accident of Mu''s group?" "Well, I know." Ye Jianxi looked at Zhang Ziqin faintly and said, "Mom, you want to tell me about this?" Zhang Ziqin took a panoramic view of her vigilance and said with a smile, "it''s true. But don''t worry, I''m not here to force you to leave Luochen." Ye Jianxi was silent, waiting for Zhang Ziqin''s next words. Zhang Ziqin did not speak, but picked up his bag, took out two of the photos and put them in front of her Ye Jianxi picked up the photo and twisted his brow. Su Niannian read all the photos, but two of them, one new and one old, and they were about a few years younger. "Do you see any way out?" Zhang Ziqin asked. Ye Jianxi put the picture back on the table and said, "Mom, what do you do to show me Su Niannian''s picture?" "It seems that Luochen hasn''t told you about Su Jinnian." Zhang Ziqin said, took out one of the old photos, handed it to her and said, "this is Su Jinnian''s, four years ago, before she was killed." Zhang Ziqin then picked up another old photo and said, "this one is Su Niannian. I saw the news about her and Luo Chen in the newspaper and asked the private detective to take it. Now you know, what''s the problem?" When ye Jianxi heard the speech, she was stunned for a moment. Then she picked up two photos again and compared them. After looking at them carefully for 20 minutes, her eyebrows were twisted into the shape of Sichuan. It''s like two people were carved in the same mold. Su Niannian, Su Jinnian Why didn''t she think that these two are related? Ye Jianxi''s hand as like as two peas, and if Su Nian Nian and Su Jin are the same old age, will he have no heart that night? "Jane, as like as two peas in Su Jin, is what she thinks of her. I''m here today to persuade you not to let Luochen be stubborn with his grandfather, or he will lose everything sooner or later. " Chapter 354 "Before I came here, I had already told the old man that if you nodded your head and agreed, when you and Luo Chen divorced, you can still be together. Even the children can be raised by you. Apart from a position, nothing will change. Moreover, you can get 10% shares of Mu''s group as compensation..." Zhang Ziqin thought that he arranged it very well. Now Mr. Pei is putting pressure on him, and the Mu family will no longer support Luo Chen. If it goes on like this, Luo Chen and Jian Xi will really have nothing. Just a share, you can get 10% of the shares of mu, the deal is very cost-effective. Ye Jianxi suddenly raised his head and looked at her with a smile. "Mom, it''s hard for you to think so much for me." Zhang Ziqin was relieved, "you know our painstaking efforts. After all, Su Niannian has such a special identity and such a face..." She just said two words, ye Jianxi suddenly picked up the tea on the table and splashed it on her face. The wet tea flows down from her face, and her clothes are all wet. Zhang Ziqin stares at Ye Jianxi in disbelief. She is so surprised and angry that she can''t speak. Ye Jianxi''s smile is still on the corner of his mouth, but his face is cold: "Mom, if you really want to buy me off with money, please take the whole Mu family''s assets, otherwise I will never agree." Ye Jianxi finished and called to sister-in-law Guo: "sister-in-law Guo, see off!" Guo Sao came out and wanted to pull Zhang Ziqin out, but Zhang Ziqin threw away Guo Sao and said to Ye Jianxi, who was walking towards the stairs: "Ye Jianxi, don''t you always say that you love Luochen? Do you know where he is now? " "Now only the old man can deal with him alone. He may be able to resist, but in the future, if the old man Pei intervenes together, Luo Chen will never be able to retreat. If he goes on like this, he will only destroy himself! Do you want to see him fall into a mole ant from the son of heaven The more Zhang Ziqin said, the more excited he was, and finally he even roared out. Ye Jianxi at the foot of a meal, did not look back, back to Zhang Ziqin, enunciation clearly said: "even to that day, I will not abandon him." Hearing this, Zhang Ziqin burst out laughing twice, "how much do you think it''s worth? Ye Jianxi, even if you do not leave, will Luochen accept these? Don''t forget, he was born with a golden spoon and has never suffered any crime... " Ye Jianxi didn''t want to listen to her nonsense any more, so he walked upstairs. Downstairs, Zhang Ziqin is still shouting. Walking around the corner, ye Jianxi hears Zhang Ziqin''s last sentence: ye Jianxi, you can''t compare with Su Niannian. Ah Chen now resists her because he feels sorry for his conscience and is responsible for your marriage! Really Do you really feel bad on your conscience? Ye Jianxi bites her lower lip and sits on the bay window. Her heart shakes a little. She thinks about what mu Luochen said and the two people in the photo. A black hole forms in her heart and tries to suck away her trust in Mu Luochen. * Ye Jianxi sat on the bay window in a daze for a long time. She didn''t get up until sister-in-law Guo reminded her that she could go out to eat. She went to the restaurant downstairs to eat. In the restaurant, the TV is on. Ye Jianxi is eating without knowing what to eat. When he hears a new news in the news, his chopsticks fall down "According to the latest news from our station, Mu commander issued a statement that because of the style problem of Mu Luochen, the president of his grandson Mu group, he broke off the relationship between his grandson and his grandson. The stock of Mu group is even worse because of this statement. Now a large number of shareholders begin to sell the stock of Mu group. Our station tries to interview the president of Mu group, but we can''t contact him at present..." The reporter was still talking. Ye Jianxi listened to every word she said. It was like a mine. His ears exploded and hummed. Cut off the relationship, is master Mu really going to kill Luo Chen? The blood color on Ye Jianxi''s face faded little by little. Guo Sao saw that her face was not right. She came forward to help her, but ye Jianxi raised her hand, grabbed her hand and said, "where''s Luo Chen?" "The young master hasn''t come back yet. I''ll call him." Guo said, turning to go. Ye Jianxi shook his head, "no, it will disturb him to do things." With that, ye Jianxi got up from his chair and went to the second floor. Looking at the food left on her plate, Mrs. Guo said anxiously, "young granny, you haven''t eaten much yet." "Put it there. I''ll eat it later." Ye Jianxi said, holding the stairs to continue to go up. At the baby room on the second floor, ye Jianxi sits by Tianyou''s bed and holds his hand. He wants him to give himself some strength and let him not be so afraid. But it''s futile to do so. What the reporters on TV say is echoing in his mind. Sever the relationship between posterity Sure enough, the news is just the beginning. Next, Mr. Mu''s punishment will be aggravated step by step. If Luo Chen doesn''t show weakness to him in the end, Mr. Pei will do the same thing. Since ancient times, people do not fight with officials, not to mention those who are in high positions like Mr. Mu and Mr. Pei. They want to force a person in city A. who dares to say anything except Mr. Rong and Mr. Shen? But these four masters, who are all of the same spirit, how can they say a few words of justice for Luo Chen? Tqr1 the bottom of Ye Jianxi''s heart is getting deeper and deeper. It seems that there are countless hands around her body. She is pulling her into the black hole, and she can''t see the bottom of the black hole... * mu Luochen came back only after 11:00 p.m., his face is light, like nothing happened. He went to the sofa, held her cold hand, and said, "Why are you so late, haven''t you gone to bed yet?"¡° I''m waiting for you Ye Jianxi said, hesitant to mention the matter of Mu Laozi. Mu Luochen bent down, picked her up and said, walking into the bedroom, he said, "don''t wait so late next time. You are not in good health. If you stay up late, you will get worse." Ye Jianxi listened to the vibration from his chest, and her eyes were slightly acid. If she didn''t see the news, I''m afraid she would think that he said it was very common. But now, instead of saying anything to himself, he cares about her. Ye Jianxi takes mu Luochen''s hand around his neck and slightly tightens it. She is reluctant to leave him. Even if everyone is forcing her to leave, she doesn''t want to... Mu Luochen takes her back to the bedroom, puts her on the bed and turns to get her pajamas. But at the moment when he turned around, ye Jianxi hugged him tightly from behind him, "ah Chen, I''m worried about you. What should I do?" In a word, what she said was very easy, but it showed a strong fear. She is not strong enough to grow up, but he is facing the biggest difficulties, powerless, is what she is most afraid of. Mu Luochen''s body stiffened for a few seconds, then turned around, hugged her and said, "Jianxi, do you see when I did something I''m not sure about? Now the situation is really bad, but the worst is the loss of the moose group. " Ye Jianxi looked at him and said, "but Mu''s group is your hard work."¡° It''s true, but I don''t think a company is more important than your family. You can rest assured that I won''t starve the four of you at that stage. " Mu Luochen raised his hand and touched her soft hair. Ye Jianxi is speechless. He is always like this, strong and gentle. He puts her under the protection of his wings¡° Well, I''ll take a bath first. " Mu Luochen kisses her forehead and enters the bathroom with a faint smile. The sound of running water came from the bathroom, and ye Jianxi was lying on the bed, looking at the dark eyes on the ceiling¡° Jianxi, I''m not afraid. You''ve come across so many problems before, haven''t you? And Luochen also said, not afraid... "She murmured in a low voice, comforting herself* Mu Luochen came out of the bathroom and saw that she had not yet gone to bed. He turned off the light and went to bed. He held her tightly in his arms. "Silly girl, sleep, don''t be afraid." Ye Jianxi lay in his arms, quiet for a few seconds, suddenly raised his head to kiss his lips. Mu Luochen is stunned, and then kisses her back. The room temperature is gradually rising, and the spring in the room is boundless* At the end of everything, ye Jianxi pillowed his arm and fell asleep. Mu Luochen looked at her quiet sleeping face, and the corners of his mouth were slightly raised. Towards noon, the door of the office was knocked. The little sister of the office said, "Ye Zhu, there is a big beauty looking for you." Ye Jianxi pause for a moment, big beauty? Walking out of the office and seeing Su Niannian, ye Jianxi understands who else can this great beauty have besides Su Niannian? Chapter 355 Ye Jianxi walked out of the office and looked up to see Su Niannian standing in the corridor. Su Niannian was dressed in a very beautiful dress and looked pure and quiet. Her own temperament was clean and sunny. At the moment, her whole body seemed to radiate soft light. People could not help looking sideways. In the office area outside, several male colleagues peeped at her from time to time. Walking up to her, ye Jianxi asked, "Miss Su, what can I do for you?" Su Niannian heard her address to herself. Her eyes blinked, showing a touch of silence: "Jianxi, I came here today to talk to you, and I didn''t mean to hurt you." "What do we have to say?" Ye Jianxi looked cold. "Jianxi, don''t do that. I didn''t expect things to turn out like this. It''s grandfather Pei who insists on doing it." Su Nian stretched out her hand to hold her hand, but she waved it open before she touched it. "Miss Su, I don''t know what your intention is to approach me on purpose, but I''ve seen too many people with different appearances. It''s meaningless to sell pity to me." "Ye Jianxi said, and said," also, if you just want to tell me these nonsense, then you can go, I will continue my work Ye Jianxi said and walked to her office. However, as she was approaching the door, Su Niannian''s voice trembled slightly behind her. "Jianxi, if you don''t listen to me, you will regret it. You don''t know what grandfather Pei and Mu want to do now. They will destroy him. They will absolutely..." Ye Jianxi heard the last sentence, fingers tightly clenched together, the head did not return to the room. With a click, the door closed, and ye Jianxi''s whole body trembled. Every cell in her body was full of fear and helplessness. Su Niannian''s words echoed in her mind. She knew that what Su Niannian said was true, and what Zhang Ziqin said was true. Mr. Mu was so big that he didn''t plan to leave room for Luo Chen. Unless he regrets it, master Mu will never stop. Do you really have to force her to leave Luochen? Thinking of this idea, ye Jianxi feels cold all over without a trace of heat. She shrinks her body a little along the door and gradually shrinks herself into a group. She doesn''t want much in her life. She just wants to live happily with the people she loves. Why can''t she meet this requirement? Ye Jianxi leans against the door and finally shrinks herself into a small group. Her eyes are sore and want to shed tears, but she forces her tears back to her stomach bit by bit. tqR1 She should not shed tears, which will only show her helplessness and weakness. Luochen, Luochen We will always be together * At three o''clock in the afternoon, the stock market closed, and the stock of Mu group fell to the limit. Almost everyone was no longer optimistic about Mu group''s stock, and many small shareholders followed suit and sold their stocks. People who know something about it all know the mystery. How can a scandal by the president cause the stock price to fall when the business of Mu''s group is booming? Originally, some Laozhuang were ready to buy the shares of Mu''s group, but I heard that Mr. Mu had broken off the relationship with mu Luochen, and some hesitated. The rapid development of Mu''s group was absolutely related to Mu Luochen''s background. How many of those politicians are willing to buy mu Luochen''s account? Without the political background, the future of the group will be much more difficult. For a time, Laozhuang also became indecisive, and the investors sold more and more madly. The stock of Mu''s group fell again and again. For two consecutive days, it was down limit. The company''s shareholders looked at the situation and called to ask what was the situation. It was not that there had been a sharp drop in the stock before, but they all resolved it in a very short time. But this time, it was down limit for two consecutive days, and mu Luochen didn''t even move! The special line in Mu Luochen''s office was almost exploded. He didn''t answer all the calls. He asked his assistant to hang up all the calls directly, and then informed Zhou Wenda that the general meeting of shareholders would be held tomorrow morning. After arranging all this, mu Luochen concentrated on his work and got off work at five o''clock on time. Along the way, I met people in the Mu group. As usual, mu Luochen said hello politely and distantly. When the staff saw him like this, their hearts gradually settled down. In the Mu group, mu Luochen is the sky. Even if the sky falls outside, mu Luochen will stand by. They just follow his decision. After leaving the company, mu Luochen took a bus from the back of the company to go home. On the way, Zhou Wenda kept broadcasting information about the company. Mu Luochen listened for a while, raised his hand to signal him to stop, "needless to say." Looking at him like this, Zhou Wenda said in a solemn voice: "young master, in fact, we don''t have no room to turn around..." They still have cooperation with Wilson company. Mr. Wilson said at the beginning that if they need support, their company will do its best to help. This time, when the moose group is damaged, Wilson''s project is bound to be affected. They can ask him to help. In fact, two years ago, Mu group could be separated from Mu group. Mu Luochen was the only one who could control Mu group for so long¡° Wenda, how many years have you been with me? " Mu Luochen''s eyes looked at him faintly. His deep facial features were calm and peaceful. He was not affected by the stock''s falling limit¡° Six years. " Zhou Wenda said respectfully. He was an orphan adopted by an old lady of the Mu family. He was raised by the Mu family. As a child, he knew that when he grew up, he would help someone of the Mu family. When muluochen came back, Mrs. Mu gave all their information to muluochen, who chose him. Originally, the old lady asked mu Luochen to choose more than one person, but mu Luochen refused. He said that only one person from the heart is enough. As soon as he remembered, mu Luochen''s expression when he said this sentence was so confident and indifferent, and his whole body exuded a convincing atmosphere¡° Six years is neither short nor long. " Mu Luochen slightly side head, "have you ever thought about the life you want to live?"¡° Young master Zhou Wenda appeared a little flustered, "did I do something wrong?" Mu Luochen raised his hand and patted his shoulder. "I didn''t do anything wrong. It''s just that one day, I may leave the company. You people who follow me always have to choose the right way for you." Zhou Wenda was shocked by the speech. He always thought that mu Luochen would save the crisis, but he didn''t think that mu Luochen didn''t want to save it, but gave up completely. Zhou Wenda opened his mouth to say something, but mu Luochen said with a smile: "home, Wenda, remember to go back and think about what you want to do in the future, and I''ll arrange for you later." Mu Luochen said, pushing the door open and stepping out of the car. In the living room, he saw Ye Jianxi and Xi Xi sitting on the sofa watching TV. He stepped forward with his slender legs, walked over, held her waist and said, "how do you feel like you''ve lost some weight?"¡° After only one day, how can you lose weight so fast? " Ye Jianxi gave up some places for him. Mu Luochen sat next to her, with his long arm on her shoulder. From the other end of the sofa, Xi Xi climbed to the middle of the two and sat down. He looked left and right, then covered his mouth and had fun. Mu Luochen raised his hand to touch Xi Xi''s hair and said, "Xi Xi, after a while, will my brother play with you?"¡° Good Sisi answered in a crisp voice. Ye Jianxi looked at his side and said, "do you have time to take her out to play? Sissy can remember things. If you promise but don''t keep it, she will have a grudge. "¡° Of course, I have time, not only with Xixi, but also with you. Then I''ll take Tianyou and Tianbao with me. At that time, my family will go out to play together, and you can go anywhere you want Mu Luochen said with a smile. Although Ye Jianxi knows that what he said is impossible to realize, she can''t help but be moved. She has already hated the disputes among these rich families. It''s good to find a quiet place and live a peaceful life for a family of five. Ye Jianxi said with bright eyes, "then you can take us to Qixia City. I heard that the maple leaf there is the most beautiful."¡° OK, we''ll buy a house over there and see maple leaves every day. What do you say? " Mu Luochen patted her on the shoulder¡° Good Ye Jianxi nodded hard¡° That''s a deal. " Mu Luochen has a strong voice. Ye Jianxi looks up at him with a soft smile in his mouth. His heart is in a mess. This is her Luochen. Even in the most difficult time, he is willing to make her beautiful. If left him... Ye Jianxi thought of this possibility, tears almost burst out of his eyes, eyes down, busy rely on mu Luochen''s chest, don''t let him see his own strange* In the evening, after having dinner, ye Jianxi coaxes Xi Xi Xi to go to bed and finds mu Luochen lying in the room. He asks with some doubts, "don''t you have to deal with the company''s affairs?"¡° No, I''ll stay with you. " Mu Luochen lay on the bed and hooked his hand. When ye Jianxi came to him, mu Luochen reached for her chin and said, "Mrs. mu, take a bath quickly. It''s a short night. We should hurry up." Ye Jianxi did not expect that he would suddenly say so. His face turned red and turned into a tomato. He moved his chin slightly and said, "did you take the wrong medicine tonight?" The smile of Mu Luochen''s mouth remained unchanged. His dark eyes were twinkling with enchanting eyes. His upper body was slightly raised. His pajamas slid down his honey colored chest. In his low voice, he was seduced and said, "Mrs. mu, do you think I took the wrong medicine?" Ye Jianxi hot face, quickly back, open the distance between the two, turned to the bathroom. While taking a bath in the bathroom, ye Jianxi is still thinking about Mu Luochen''s action. The more he thinks about it, the more he feels that he doesn''t take the affairs of Mu group seriously. Does he have a solution? Chapter 356 Ye Jianxi couldn''t figure it out, but she put some snacks. She was always worried about gain and loss these days. She almost doubted whether she was going crazy for this. After taking a bath, ye Jianxi comes out of the bathroom. Mu Luochen has turned off the light in the bedroom, leaving only one wall lamp. Ye Jianxi thought he was asleep, but as soon as he sat down, he stretched out a powerful hand in the quilt and took her in. The world is whirling around. When it''s quiet, mu Luochen''s arms are propped up by his ears, and his dark eyes are full of smiles looking at her. Ye Jianxi swallows her saliva and wants to speak, but mu Luochen doesn''t give her a chance to speak at all. The burning kiss falls down and seals what she wants to say. * A joy, exhausted all ye Jianxi''s physical strength, after the end, she did not even bother to move her fingers, let mu Luochen hold his simple wash, and then put back to bed, like sleep is not awake, she heard mu Luochen asked her a word, she mumbled a word, also do not know what he said, then fell into a deep dream. Mu Luochen looks at the peaceful Ye Jianxi sleeping in his arms. His dark eyes are like a clear spring, with little ripples. He just asked her - Jianxi, shall we leave here? He wants to take her and the baby door away. This idea was not formed in a day, but existed long ago. Every time he saw Jianxi being designed and framed, he wanted to take her away from Mu''s house and the disturbance. He was tired of these intrigues and wanted to live a peaceful life. But at that time, with his grandmother, he couldn''t leave. The old lady put too many expectations on him. Once these expectations failed, the old lady would be hit. If the old lady is still here and what happened today, he will immediately try to recover the decline of the group. But now that the old lady can''t wake up, he has no burden. Since the whole Mu family doesn''t want to see him in charge of the Mu group, he quits. Let them choose the person they like, so that they don''t fight and harm Jianxi for this matter. Even without the Mu group, he can make Jianxi and the babies live a well-off life. Life is so long. He doesn''t want to spend the rest of his life in these meaningless fights. He has to accompany Jianxi and the babies more. When the affair of Mu group is over, he will take Jianxi and the children to Qixia City to watch the baby grow up and grow old with Jianxi Mu Luochen curved his mouth and raised his hand to touch Ye Jianxi''s eyebrows. "Jianxi, if you don''t answer, I''ll take it as your promise." Ye Jianxi''s hand fell on his murderer''s sleep * When ye Jianxi got up at more than seven o''clock in the morning, he saw mu Luochen still at home and his brain was not enough. He sat beside mu Luochen and asked, "why haven''t you gone to work yet?" "Don''t worry. It''s only ten o''clock before the morning meeting. Now it''s over and there''s nothing to do." Muluochen finished, leisurely breakfast, leisurely as if on holiday. Ye Jianxi watched him finish eating, wiped his mouth and stood up. He thought he was going to leave, but he didn''t expect that mu Luochen just went to the living room to read the newspaper. After a hasty breakfast, ye Jianxi poked mu Luochen''s arm, "it''s already half past eight." "Well, I''ll take you to work." Mu Luochen put down the newspaper and said. Ye Jianxi didn''t have time to speak, so he pulled him out. When he got outside, he didn''t let the driver drive, but he drove himself. Ye Jianxi sat in the front passenger seat, with a shallow wrinkle on his brow. Mu Luochen took her to the company, and then drove away. Ye Jianxi watched his car go farther and farther, and his heart was a little flustered when he just settled down. Is Luo Chen really sure, or has he been unable to save the crisis of the Mu group? With worry, ye Jianxi goes to the office. * In the top-level meeting room of the group, the shareholders of the group are looking at the passage of time bit by bit, and their faces are more and more uncertain. I thought that mu Luochen asked Zhou Wenda to inform them to come here in order to give them a solution to the crisis of the Mu group. But I waited and waited, and I didn''t see him from 8:00 to 10:00 in the morning. Is this a joke about their vote? The original dissatisfaction of the shareholders is even more dissatisfied now. Several of them even raise their voices and encourage others to replace mu Luochen. Since he is not able to manage Mu group well, he should give it to someone who has the ability to manage it. After hearing what the shareholders said, Mu Zhihan''s face remained unchanged. He just sat quietly in his seat. He didn''t know what mu Luochen thought this time. But his grandfather told him last night that he did it just to force Luo Chen to be soft. Su Niannian really had a relationship with him this time, and Luo Chen was responsible for everything he said. To do so is to let Luo Chen choose between Su Niannian and Jian Xi. Mu Zhihan disagrees with or even opposes it. But Su Niannian''s face flashed in my mind, Mu Zhihan frowned, and the hands on the table could not help holding together. tqR1 Time points to 10:20, the conference room is noisy, grumpy has stood up, clapped the table ready to leave¡° What exactly does this mean? From eight o''clock in the morning, let''s wait until now. Is he going to stand us up? "¡° That is, in this crisis, we blame him for the losses he has brought to the company. Now he even stood us up. "¡° Even if he can''t be punctual, what qualification does he have to be the president of the moose group When the resentment reached the highest point, a large number of people began to leave. Just as they were ready to leave, the door of the conference room opened from the outside with a thump. Mu Luochen''s figure appeared at the door of the conference room, followed by Zhou Wenda and Riemann. Mu Luochen glanced at the meeting room faintly. The noisy meeting room suddenly became silent. The people who were still noisy just now stood still and did not dare to say a word. Mu Luochen ignored those who got up to leave. He strode to the front seat, opened his chair and sat down. He said in a cold voice, "all here? Now we have a meeting. " As soon as his voice came out, those stiff people returned to their seats one after another, and everyone''s face was full of awe. This is the day of Mu group. After looking up for six years, even in the case of extreme anger, he only dared to say a few words behind his back, but no one dared to say nothing in front of him. When everyone sat down, Zhou Wenda, who was standing beside mu Luochen, stepped forward and began to report on the performance of the past week. Everyone in the conference room was listening carefully. Reporting to the stock market in the past two days, there was a little commotion in the office. Mu Luochen''s face was calm without a ripple. More than half a time later, when Zhou Wenda finished speaking, mu Luochen held his fingers together and said to everyone, "all of you here are old people of the Mu group. I think everyone knows what I have done for the Mu group since I took charge of the Mu group for six years." Hearing what he said, most people thought that he was going to play the emotional card, trying to bury the crisis with his past achievements, and they were ready to say something in their heart. But the next moment, mu Luochen''s words, let all people have this idea of people hit face¡° I don''t want to talk about the past. Today, I just want to let you know that I''m not ashamed of Mu in the past six years. And this time, the crisis of Mu''s group is brought by me. Naturally, it should be borne by me alone. I will not shirk my responsibility. "¡° Therefore, I decided to resign as president and let the top management of the company select a new president to lead the company to a new height. " Mu Luochen''s last words came out. The whole conference hall could drop a needle quietly. Everyone looked at mu Luochen in amazement. After being quiet for more than ten seconds, everyone began to talk. As an old man of Mu group, how many of them really want mu Luochen to go? It''s just angry words that I hope to take him back. Once Mu group loses mu Luochen, it will be a disaster for the group! The consequence is absolutely more serious than the current stock price crash, hundreds of times, thousands of times! Mu Zhihan sat in Mu Luochen''s starting position and was stunned. He did not expect that Luochen would give up the position of president without saying a word. In his mind, the Mu group is Luo Chen''s, once given to others, where is the Mu group¡° Brother Mu Zhihan stood up and called mu Luochen. Mu Luochen stood up indifferently, looked at him and said, "since you''re here today, go home and tell the old man that I''ve given him what he wants. I hope he won''t be hard on Jianxi any more." Mu Luochen said to Zhou Wenda and li man, "from today on, you don''t have to work in Mu''s group. I''ve helped you terminate the contract. You can work wherever you want in the future." Riemann''s eyes turned red slightly. She knew that mu Luochen did it for their good. In the eyes of all people, they are mu Luochen''s confidants and his right arm. How dare those who will take over Mu''s group in the future reuse them? After mu Luochen leaves, they will only be elevated step by step, and even if they want to leave, with a contract in the body, they will leave easily, and they will only leave the matter behind¡° Thank you At last, Riemann called Mr. mu. Zhou Wenda said with a wooden face, "my job is to follow the young master." His job, originally not in the company, but in Mu Luochen side. Now mu Luochen left Mu group, just let him change his job content. Mu Luochen looked at Zhou Wenda, did not speak, turned to walk outside the meeting room. Shareholders gathered around to talk to Mu Luochen. Zhou Wenda tried to isolate them. Under everyone''s gaze, mu Luochen left Mu group without looking back. Chapter 357 In less than ten minutes after mu Luochen left the conference room, the news of Mu Luochen''s resignation spread all over the group. Every corner of the group has exploded. During this period of time, most people have been keeping their duties. They believe that mu Luochen can lead the group through the crisis. And now mu Luochen''s resignation, does it mean that Mu''s group is hopeless? Because of this statement, all employees of the company were in a panic. But mu Luochen couldn''t manage all this. When he got out of Mu group, he got into the car directly. Zhou Wenda drove the car and asked, "where are you going, young master?" "Where else? Go home. " Mu Luochen said lightly. Zhou Wenda quickly drove the car to the villa. Mu Luochen took out his mobile phone and sent a message to Ye Jianxi: go home early. At noon today, I cooked myself. * In the company, ye Jianxi received the message, but there was still some confusion. How did she feel that the more critical it was, the more relaxed mu Luochen was? But she didn''t have to think about it herself, so someone came to her door to answer her doubts. Hearing the news of Mu Luochen''s resignation, Tang Youming immediately went to Ye Jianxi''s office, "assistant ye, what''s going on?" "What''s the matter?" Ye Jianxi is at a loss. "Don''t tell me you don''t know about Mr. Mu''s resignation from the company!" Tang Youming looked at her blank face and asked in anger. When ye Jianxi heard his words, a flash of light suddenly flashed in his chaotic mind. If Tang Youming''s words were true, a series of abnormal movements of Mu Luochen had been explained. No wonder he didn''t worry at all. From the beginning, he didn''t want to save the crisis. He planned to give up the Mu group! His brain exploded, and ye Jianxi stood in the same place. Tang Youming steps forward, grabs Ye Jianxi''s arm and asks, "what''s Mr. Mu''s plan on earth? Is this his way to deal with the crisis of the Mu group? Or did the media spread false information? Assistant ye, you are not with Mr. mu... " In the middle of what he said, ye Jianxi suddenly picked up the mobile phone and bag on the table and walked out. Seeing that she was going to leave, Tang Youming stepped forward to catch up with her. In a hurry, he even called out Ye Jianxi''s name. "Ye Jianxi, don''t leave. Tell me clearly before you leave!" Can ye Jianxi where also hear his words, ran out of the company. After taking a taxi, ye Jianxi reported the address to the driver, took out the phone and began to call mu Luochen. After two beeps, she asked, "did you really resign from the moose group?" Mu Luochen heard the speech, paused for two seconds, and said in a light tone: "I didn''t expect the news to spread so fast. It''s really true. I''m not going to do it. I''m going to find a place to start a new stove. Mrs. mu, you won''t worry that I can''t support you?" When ye Jianxi heard what he said, his nose quickly became sour. It turned out that he really resigned from the Mu group. Mr. Mu forced him to be responsible for Su Niannian. He would rather give up his own business empire than compromise. In front of the fog kept accumulating, and finally Shun eye corner down. Ye Jianxi was silent for a long time, and said in a nasal voice, "where can I dislike it? Even if you can''t make money to support your family, there''s me. If I go out to work, I can still support five members of our family." Mu Luochen said with a smile, "I really married a good wife." Ye Jianxi said, "I''m lucky to marry a good husband like you." "A good husband won''t let his wife worry about the family''s livelihood. Mrs. mu, go home quickly. I''ll wait for you at home." A low and warm voice came from there, and ye Jianxi burst into tears in silence. Finally, he couldn''t help saying goodbye to him and hung up the phone. A person cried silently for a long time, ye Jianxi looked at the window, heart is sour and soft, she can meet mu Luochen, must be exhausted all the luck in this life, so it will be disastrous. However, if she is allowed to choose her own life, she will block her next life and her next life''s luck, so that she can meet mu Luochen every time. * When the media learned that mu Luochen left from the Mu group, he was instantly detonated. This commercial genius who once turned over his hand in the commercial empire, unexpectedly gave up the Mu group so easily! Every newspaper began to report crazily. When Mr. Mu saw the news, he said that Mr. mu Luochen had resigned from the Mu group. Without saying a word, he became stiff and fell back on the chair. Feng Ziyun was on the side and quickly put the pill into Mr. Mu''s mouth. Mr. Mu slowed down for a long time before he could smooth down his stuffy chest. "Dad, don''t worry." Feng Ziyun said. "Don''t worry, don''t worry, how can I not worry? Call that evil sun and ask him to come back immediately! " The old man roared. When Feng Ziyun saw him like this, he didn''t dare to delay. He called mu Luochen, but he couldn''t get through again and again. Finally, he even turned off the phone. When Feng Ziyun was in trouble, the servant came in and said, "master Zhihan is back." When Feng Ziyun hears the speech, he seems to have grasped the Savior. He immediately goes to meet Mu Zhihan. As soon as he comes out of the door, he just bumps into Mu Zhihan. "Zhihan, go in and persuade your grandfather." Feng Ziyun''s abacus is crackling. This time, she didn''t design mu Luochen. Mu Luochen voluntarily handed over the position of president, which has nothing to do with her. Now mu Luochen is not willing to manage the Mu family, and the only thing that Mu family can do is know Han. Feng Ziyun thinks that Zhihan is in charge of the Mu family. He is happy and pushes Mu Zhihan to go inside. Mu Zhihan entered the study and said respectfully to the old man, "grandfather." Master Mu glanced at Feng Ziyun and said, "Ziyun, you go down first. I have something to say to Zhihan." "Hey, Dad, don''t worry. Call me if you need anything." Feng Ziyun readily agreed and gave Mu Zhihan a look before he left. When Mu Zhihan didn''t see it, he went to the old man, sat down in his hands and said, "grandfather, my brother has left the company. Now the company is in chaos. Please... Stop." "Stop it?" Master Mu repeated these two words, looking dejected, "it''s too late to know the cold, even if I''m willing to stop, it''s too late." "Now the company''s situation is very stable, as long as Luochen back, absolutely can recover the loss." Mu Zhihan said, looking up at the old man. Mr. Mu sighed, and his face became much older. He didn''t immediately answer Mr. Mu Zhihan''s words, but he was silent. The atmosphere in the room became particularly quiet, so quiet that even the sound of breathing seemed particularly heavy. Mu Zhihan looked at the old man, and his heart gradually sank. For a long time, Mr. Mu''s eyes were moist and he said, "Zhihan, I''m not talking about Mu''s group, but Luochen. It''s too late." Mu Zhihan frowned and wanted to ask, but before him, Mu Laozi said in a heavy tone: "don''t you always want to know why I''m aiming at Jianxi and Luochen?" "Well." In fact, he asked this question more than once, but the old man didn''t give him a clear answer. Master Mu lowered his eyelids and said, "because I don''t want Luo Chen to be doomed for ye Jianxi. When ye Jianxi married into the Ye family, I found out that she was related to the Su family. " "What''s the relationship between Jianxi and the Su family? Isn''t she a child of the Ye family? " The more he listened to the old man, the more he didn''t understand. "Listen to me, and I''ll tell you all about it." Master Mu said in a deep voice. tqR1 Mu Zhihan didn''t speak again. Mr. Mu continued, "Ye Jianxi''s mother is suziye, and suziye''s mother, that is, Jianxi''s grandmother, is the third party involved in other people''s families. After suziye was born, her mother died soon after. The old lady of the Su family thought suziye was an eyesore, so she sent her to another family to support her." "So outsiders and even the Su family rarely know about the existence of this child, let alone the relationship between Ye Jianxi and the Su family. She''s the granddaughter of the Su family, and she''s a cousin to Jinnian. " Mu Luochen''s face is shocked when he hears the speech. No wonder he sometimes looks at Jianxi and thinks that she looks like Jinnian in some places. "When Su ziye grew up in her foster mother''s family, she met a man named ye Chengshu. They secretly fell in love with each other behind their backs. Su ziye wanted to marry ye Chengshu, but at that time, Su Laozi had already made an appointment for her. The family was not small enough to break the contract, so the Su family was ready to break them." Looking back on the past, master Mu''s eyes became more and more painful. "After su ziye was arrested, ye Chengshu looked for people everywhere, but a poor boy, how many people are willing to deal with him? He can''t even see the Su family. " "After several times, ye Chengshu found a local ruffian in the city and promised to help them launder money. In exchange, the local ruffian asked the Su family to agree to release Su ziye and no longer interfere in their marriage." "After the establishment of the transaction, the ruffian got the black account of the Su family, and asked the Su family to hand in Su ziye. The Su family did hand in Su ziye, but after that, they broke up with Su ziye, and Su didn''t want to recognize her anymore." "Rao is like this. Su ziye insists on marrying ye Chengshu, and later gives birth to Ye Jianxi." When master Mu said this, he grasped the chair tightly and said, "when you hear this, you must want to ask why ye Chengshu''s money laundering has not been revealed, and what does Jianxi have to do with these things." Mu Zhihan quietly looked at the old man, indeed he wanted to ask these questions. Mr. Mu gave a wry smile, "it''s not revealed because someone is protecting the money laundering ruffian. He is the younger brother-in-law of Yao Mingqi, the mayor of a city. He can run across the whole a city. How can Yao Mingqi be ok? In fact, two-thirds of the money in that ruffian''s hand comes from Yao Mingqi. " Chapter 358 Mu Zhihan frowned. Yao Mingqi was a little impressed. He remembered that Yao Mingqi had been to Mu''s house when he was a child. He seemed to be a clean man. Vaguely, he remembered that during Yao Mingqi''s tenure as mayor, the economy of city a was a world shaking time. At that time, people in a city regarded Yao Mingqi as the blue sky. Unexpectedly, it had something to do with money laundering. Later, it seems that Yao Mingqi was transferred to other cities or where he went. He can''t remember clearly, but the man who once dominated city a gradually faded out of people''s vision. "Yao Mingqi was born in a poor family. He had no background and support. He was able to hold the position of mayor of a city for ten years. He relied on the black money. He used the black money to bribe people. Every time he bribed people, he would write down the account, his share and his brother-in-law''s share." "Yao Mingqi was later transferred from city a to work in Kyoto. As a result, there was an accident and she died. It should have been settled. " "But after he died, his assistant personally reported Yao Mingqi''s corruption and bribery to the top, and said that Yao Mingqi was killed because of these bills." "The people above were very angry when they got the information submitted by his assistant and asked for a thorough investigation of all the people involved in Yao Mingqi''s case. At that time, the whole city a was in a state of panic, but after three months of investigation, only a few criminals were caught, because Yao Mingqi''s private account book could not be found. " "Not finding it doesn''t mean the bill isn''t there. Everyone is both relieved and worried." "Yao Mingqi''s brother-in-law has not been caught, Yao Mingqi''s account has not been found, everyone''s head, hanging a knife, and this knife, do not know when it will fall, so in any case, we have to find this account." "But they found Yao Mingqi''s brother-in-law for ten years, and finally confirmed that he had died as early as the year Yao Mingqi died. He fled abroad and was killed by a riot. Before he died, the person he was looking for was ye Chengshu, so those people finally found ye Chengshu who laundered money for him and forced him to ask his whereabouts." "Later, ye Chengshu told those people that the accounts had been destroyed for a long time, and he saw them destroyed with his own eyes." "But those people don''t believe it. They just force the Ye family and push ye Chengshu to the end step by step." "After ye Chengshu died, they fixed their eyes on Ye Jianxi and felt that ye Chengshu had given the accounts to Ye Jianxi or Su ziye." tqR1 "Zhihan, if Jianxi doesn''t hand in the account one day, they won''t stop. What will happen next?" At the end of his words, tears came down the corner of his eyes. Mu Zhihan didn''t say anything, because he didn''t know what to say. According to the old man, there were at least dozens of officials involved in the Yao Mingqi case. After more than 20 years, these people have been scattered all over the country. As long as there is no big mistake, they must have been promoted. Just in city a, he didn''t know how many people were staring at Yao Mingqi''s accounts, and how many hostile people were hiding in secret, so when he died was even more unclear. No matter how rich and powerful the Mu family is, it can''t defeat the conspiracy of so many people, let alone the fact that someone in the Mu family might have been involved in Yao Mingqi''s case. No wonder my grandfather wants to force Luo Chen to leave Ye Jianxi. Ye Jianxi is not just a bomb, but a nuclear bomb. If Yao Mingqi actually handed over the account to Ye''s family, and the account just fell into Ye''s hands, once she took it out, it would stir up the whole political circle. Even if she was young, she might not know these things, but as long as there is a chance, who dares to let her go? Mu Zhihan hands involuntarily clenched into fists, "grandfather, since you know these, why at the beginning agreed to Jianxi into Mu''s house? Do you have to wait for my brother to like Jianxi? And those people, why haven''t they moved for so many years? After she married into the Mu family, they moved frequently? " "At the beginning, I didn''t know that ye Jianxi was the child of the Ye family. After so many years, I had already forgotten these things. And your grandmother, when she learned that ye Jianxi was pregnant with a child, went to the door in a hurry. You don''t know your grandmother''s temper. What does she want to do? Can I stop her? " "When I found out that ye Jianxi was the child, it was too late. They got their marriage certificate, and the news of their marriage spread." Master Mu stood up, walked around the room for a few times and said, "after that, I tried to drive Ye Jianxi out of Mu''s house, so he was gentle and gentle. He made trouble for Jianxi everywhere. I didn''t stop him. Instead, I helped Zhou. I just hope she could get rid of the difficulty." "But ye Jianxi didn''t. on the contrary, after those hardships, she and Luo Chen became more and more deeply affectionate. Luo Chen even risked her life for her several times." "You know what happened later." "As for why they let Jianxi go, I think it has something to do with her mother, suziye. Su ziye has disappeared since ye Chengshu died. Maybe she has made a deal with those people. Maybe she has found a more powerful person to support her. " "For so many years, ye Jianxi''s native place has been unknown, so those people are gradually relieved of her. But after she married into the Mu family, her every move can affect many people. If one day, she publishes the account in front of the media, or she submits the account to it... That''s what those people worry about." "They can''t let Ye Jianxi stand at the top, so they made so many moves to pull Ye Jianxi out of the mire."¡° But with Luochen and Mu''s family, they can''t get it easily. "¡° Some time ago, some of them found me and asked me to force Luochen and Jianxi to divorce. If not, they will start targeting Luochen. "¡° Zhihan, I''m not hard hearted. After Jianxi married into Mu''s family, I saw everything she did, but Luochen is my own grandson. I can''t watch him dragged into the mire by Jianxi. " My eyes are full of firmness¡° So, Zhihan, you have to help me. If you don''t help Luochen, he will be doomed. " The last four words fell, and Mu Zhihan became stiff. To help the old man, in the eyes of Luochen and Jianxi, he is afraid that he will become the same villain, right? Before, grandfather in his eyes, has become a cold-blooded ruthless person. Can... Don''t help, do you want to watch, Luo Chen was forced to death by that group of people? Lost the Mu family, lost the Mu group, to kill them, it is easy. Mu Zhihan''s heart seems to be being sawed, silent for a long time, nodded, "grandfather, what can I do?" Mu Laozi heard the speech and said a few words to him in a low voice. Mu Zhihan listened to the old man''s words and frowned, "grandfather, if my sister-in-law divorced my brother, would those people let her go?" If we can separate them and make them live in peace, then all the sacrifices are worth it. If we separate them, it means that ye Jianxi died... Then all these sacrifices are particularly cruel¡° She will be fine. Suzi will save her at night, and I will send someone to protect her in secret. " Said master mu in a deep voice¡° That''s good... "Mu Zhihan said, looking out of the window in the bright sunshine, but his whole body was cold and tight. This is the darkness of the big family and the political circle. Growing up in the dark, they have to suffer. I hope that Luo Chen will not blame him in the future... * when ye Jianxi came home, he smelled the smell of the food as soon as he came in. He walked along the smell to the kitchen and saw that the corners of his mouth in the kitchen were stiff and slightly cocked up. She walked into the kitchen and was ready to give mu Luochen a surprise. But Xixi turned around and saw her. She opened her mouth and cried out, "sister!" It''s too late for ye Jianxi to do the "Shh" action. He raises his eyes to Mu Luochen''s dark eyes and grabs his hair with embarrassment. "Let me have a taste of what you''re doing." Approaching mu Luochen, ye Jianxi saw that there were as many as five or six dishes. He couldn''t help exclaiming: "you can cook better than me. Mu Luochen, will you give me a living?" Mu Luochen said with a light smile, "since you know I''m good, hold me tight and don''t let go, or I''ll slip away if I don''t pay attention." Ye Jianxi smilingly raised his hand, seized his arm, said: "of course, I want to seize your life like this, don''t give you the chance to slip away." Mu Luochen bowed his head and gave her a kiss on the forehead. Ye Jianxi''s smile at the corner of his mouth is bigger. Atmosphere is the most ambiguous time, mu Luochen''s trouser legs were pulled down, "brother, Xixi also want to kiss." At the same time, they looked down at the little girl standing beside them and couldn''t help laughing. Ye Jianxi picked up Xixi and said with a smile, "OK, come on, Xixi will kiss one, too." Mu Luochen kisses Xi Xi''s face. Xi Xi giggles and kisses Ye Jianxi''s face. Ye Jianxi and mu Luochen couldn''t help laughing. Xixi didn''t understand why they were laughing, but instinctively she began to laugh... * when the meal was ready, mu Luochen brought it out, and the three of them sat at the table. Guo Sao also took Tianyou and Tianbao out. Two little guys sitting in the cradle, staring at the big black eyes, curious looking at two people. Ye Jianxi coaxed the two children while eating. After a while, mu Luochen said, "I''ve bought a house in Qixia City. After two days, we''ll move over. These two days, you''ll quit your job." Although the last sentence didn''t use the tone of inquiry, it was very slow. Ye Jianxi knew that if he really didn''t want to go to Qixia City, mu Luochen would not reluctantly, but would stay here for her. He can give up the whole Mu group for her, how can she not give up a job¡° Good Ye Jianxi smiles and answers cleanly. Chapter 359 After dinner, three people sitting on the sofa, playing chess, Xixi won two sets of Ye Jianxi, ye Jianxi is not happy, lost to a three-year-old child, how to say some shame, finally how also refused to play. She got up and prepared to let mu Luochen play with Xi Xi, but mu Luochen held her hand and said, "come on, I''ll help you." He took her to his side and said to Xixi, "Xixi, can you play with your brother and sister?" When ye Jianxi hears about the speech, he can''t help but secretly laugh at Luo Chen. Two adults bully a child, and he''s also mean Mu Luochen was not embarrassed at all. After Xi Xi nodded, he began to concentrate on playing chess. Ye Jianxi watched them play chess, but it turned out that she didn''t have much talent to play chess. Every time she walked a chess piece, she would be eaten by Xixi. After several times, ye Jianxi was honest and didn''t dare to touch it easily. As time goes by, when he sees mu Luochen drop the last piece and eat Xi Xi''s "King", ye Jianxi jumps up from the sofa and says to Xi Xi, "Xi Xi, you''ve lost this time!" Sisi spat out her tongue and said, "Sisi is willing to accept defeat." When ye Jianxi hears about Yan, she feels her nose awkwardly. It seems that she is not as good as a child because she is willing to gamble In the heart silently spurned under himself, ye Jianxi continue to see two people play chess. It wasn''t until nine o''clock in the evening when Xixi went to bed that the chess game ended. Ye Jianxi took Xixi back to her room, gave her a bath and coaxed her to sleep. I don''t know if I played too much today. After taking a bath, Xixi was in a good mood and didn''t mean to sleep at all. "Will my sister tell you a story? After the story, sissy will go to sleep Ye Jianxi sits beside the bed, coaxing patiently. Sissy nodded. Ye Jianxi takes out a fairy tale and tells a story to Xixi. After that, she notices that Xixi has started rubbing her eyes. She quietly gets up and is ready to turn off the light for her so that Xixi can sleep. But at the moment when she was about to turn off the light, Xixi held out her hand and murmured in a low voice: "sister, Xixi Miss Mommy." Ye Jianxi''s body froze when he heard the speech. Xi Xi has lived at home for so long that she almost forgot that Xi Xi still has her own home. In the past, she tried to help Xi Xi find her family, but now she is reluctant to give up. Xi Xi is like her family. After sending her back, she can no longer play with her every day like now. Ye Jianxi raised his hand, gently touched Xi Xi''s hair, soft voice said: "Xi Xi, and brother and sister together, not good?" Xixi murmured "yes" in a low voice, then her little face nestled up to her hand and fell asleep. Ye Jianxi looks at Xi Xi''s face and breathes a long breath * Back in the bedroom, mu Luochen has gone to bed. Ye Jianxi wants to type out a resignation letter with his iPad, but it hasn''t started yet. Mu Luochen slowly leans over. Ye Jianxi suddenly had a bad feeling in his heart. He turned around and gave a little warning, saying, "don''t make trouble. I have to work tonight." "You work, you don''t care about me. I''ll just watch." Mu Luochen was next to her, her dark eyes were shining, like two searchlights, looking at her. Ye Jianxi opened the office and entered two lines of words. He felt that his skin was almost penetrated. All the ideas just accumulated in his mind were interrupted. His fingers stopped on the screen for a long time. He turned his head and looked at mu Luochen helplessly and said, "Mr. mu, please don''t stare at me like this, OK?" This kind of feeling is like, the sheep that is watched by the hungry wolf will be bitten at any time. "I don''t do anything but look at it." Mu Luochen said innocently. "Of course not, you will affect me!" Ye Jianxi protested. "Well, I won''t look at you." Muluochen said, pull open the quilt, side lying on the bed. Ye Jianxi looks at him suspiciously. Is it really so easy to talk? Don''t lie to her, right? But mu Luochen really closed his eyes, honestly no longer look at her, ye Jianxi suspicious for a while, finally rest assured, continue to play resignation. After a while Ye Jianxi felt that his skin was itchy. At first he thought it was his illusion, but the feeling became more and more intense. He stopped and looked down at mu Luochen, who was pretending to be sleeping. He found that he didn''t know when he came up again. His cheek is two centimeters away from her waist. The hot breath is sprayed on her light pajamas from time to time. Her summer clothes are so thin. No wonder she just felt itchy! Ye Jianxi put the iPad on the table with a little "killing" in his eyes. He reached out and tried to pull him aside. But the next second, mu Luochen quickly pulled her into his arms. His narrow eyes were full of laughter, "finished? Why is it so slow? If you just type resignation, Tang Youming doesn''t dare to do anything about you. " He said as he busily unbuttoned her dress¡° Mu Luochen, you... "Bastard, he was kissing his lips without saying the rest. Ye Jianxi looked at mu Luochen with fire in his eyes, raised his hand and pushed him away, trying to speak again, "... Listen to me." But the atmosphere in the room has been ignited, where will mu Luochen listen to the words? Tqr1 hot kiss, bits and pieces of fall on her body, such as the spring fire on the general, quickly burning up. When ye Jianxi is confused by the kiss, she is still thinking about how mu Luochen is so keen on it these days. She didn''t find it before... * the consequence of excessive indulgence is that when she gets up late the next morning, ye Jianxi''s whole body seems to have been repeatedly crushed by a car for several times, and then she reassembles it. She gets out of bed with trembling legs, But I admire Luochen with a clear and refreshing look. In the heart silently beat him several times, ye Jianxi to the study, in a hurry to type a temporary resignation report. After finishing the report and simply cleaning up, ye Jianxi rushed to the company. When he arrived downstairs, he found mu Luochen in the living room, playing with his three children. Ye Jianxi came forward, kissed each other one by one, and said, "everyone is waiting for me at home. Don''t make trouble." Mu Luochen and Xi Xi laughed and agreed. After leaving home, ye Jianxi took a taxi to the company. When he arrived at the company more than half an hour ago, it was already nine o''clock in the morning. Ye Jianxi directly found Tang Youming and handed him his resignation report. When Tang Youming saw her resignation report, he threw it back and asked, "are you going to run away?"¡° I don''t understand what manager Tang said Ye Jianxi said with his mouth up. Tang Youming took a cold look at her and said, "if you want to dress up, you will continue to dress up for me. Now, you are not willing to give me a low opinion. You have to wait for me to be run down. Do you want to see me joke? Ye Jianxi, I''ll sue you. I don''t approve of your resignation letter! " Ye Jianxi looked at the resignation letter in his arms, bowed 30 degrees and said, "manager Tang, I have written the resignation letter. If you don''t accept it, I won''t come to the company. Thank you for taking care of me during this period." Ye Jianxi finished, with a resignation letter to go. When he got to the door, Tang Youming couldn''t help saying, "come back, come back, can''t I sign it for you?" Ye Jianxi turned his head and looked at Tang Youming with a smile. He said, "thank you, manager Tang. I know manager Tang is a good man." Tang Youming signed his name, handed it to her and said, "Jianxi, after we''ve been together for some time, you can give me a definite word. Mr. Mu is gone. Can this company be saved?" At the beginning, he came to Mu''s group because he liked mu Luochen''s ability. Now mu Luochen has just dug him up and is about to leave. Tang Youming''s identity has become an embarrassing existence. Ye Jianxi put away his resignation letter and said, "after ah Chen left, the old man decided to take over the Mu group." After that, ye Jianxi didn''t say a word more. He turned to the personnel department and went through the resignation procedures. When Tang Youming heard her words, his face softened a lot. As long as he was still in charge of the Mu family, there would be no big problem. Even if the Mu group could not survive and collapsed, and the Mu family was the backing, he would not be embarrassed. Tang Youming thought about the pros and cons. He looked up and asked Ye Jianxi where she was going to develop after she left. But ye Jianxi had already left, so he had to give up* More than half an hour later, ye Jianxi came out of the company with the carton in her arms. Her step became more and more brisk. She went to the side of the road and put the carton on the edge of the green belt. When she raised her hand to stop the car, her mobile phone suddenly rang. She thought it was mu Luochen, so she picked it up. But when the phone was connected, the doctor''s cold and mechanical voice came, "Miss ye, you hurry to the hospital. Your grandmother is dying now. She wants to see you for the last time." When ye Jianxi loosened her hand holding the carton, all the things inside fell out and scattered all over the floor. But she didn''t look at it, so she got on the taxi that just stopped beside her¡° Miss, where do you want to go? " Asked the taxi driver¡° Go to Cangshan sanatorium. " Ye Jianxi trembled, reported the address, and then said to the doctor, "why do you suddenly die? Haven''t you been fine before? " During the Chinese new year, Mingming''s doctor said that there had been a turn for the better. If we keep going, we can live another year. Now it''s not even half a year. Why do you suddenly die? Ye Jianxi didn''t understand. His mind was buzzing. He felt that he was about to explode¡° Miss ye, the situation will wait until you come. Now it''s inconvenient to talk on the phone. " Said the doctor¡° OK, I''ll be there soon. " Chapter 360 After hanging up the phone, ye Jianxi looks at the front sadly, and his eyes reach the extreme. After a long time of depression, he wants to take out his mobile phone to call mu Luochen, but his hand trembles so much that he presses the wrong number several times. Finally, he dials mu Luochen, and tears can''t help falling. "Ah Chen, grandma can''t do it. Come quickly." After a word, ye Jianxi choked and couldn''t say a word. Mu Luochen first heard that her grandmother was no longer good, and subconsciously thought of Mrs. mu. With a shake of her hand, her mobile phone almost fell to the ground. But calming down, she thought that it might be Mrs. ye, and said in a deep voice, "I''ll go there now. Don''t worry, wait for me." "Well." Ye Jianxi answered with a cry. Mu Luochen receives the line and immediately calls Cangshan sanatorium to verify the situation. He learns that it''s really Mrs. Ye''s situation. At the same time, he feels relieved that Mrs. Ye is the only relative of Jianxi in the Ye family. If she left, Jianxi would be sad for a long time. Mu Luochen doesn''t want to see Jianxi injured again and again, but this time he''s only afraid of Mrs. Ye''s illness, and Hua Tuo''s life is hopeless. Last time Mrs. Ye''s condition was already very bad, and every time he relied on strong support, he could stand up to now. Mu Luochen took a serious bus and set out for Cangshan sanatorium. * In Cangshan sanatorium, ye Jianxi got out of the car and rushed to the emergency room of the hospital. He ran to the door of the emergency room. The door just opened from inside. The doctor took it off and said, "Miss ye, we have tried our best. Now the old lady is still awake. If you have anything to say, please speak as soon as possible." Ye Jianxi smell speech, foot a soft, paralyzed on the ground. The doctor quickly went to help her, but she reached for the doctor''s hand, tears rolling down, pleading: "doctor, I beg you, please help my grandmother, I only have her a relative..." The doctor looked at her and said in embarrassment: "Miss ye, it''s not that I don''t save you. It''s a miracle that your grandmother''s condition can survive until now. I''m really sorry. You''d better see the old lady as soon as possible. If you don''t go there again, I''m afraid..." Ye Jianxi listened to the doctor''s words, the fundus of the light gradually extinguished, tears gushed out more, a little bit from the ground to get up, stiff to the emergency room. On the operating table, Mrs. ye lay quietly on it without any ups and downs. If the instrument didn''t show that she was alive, many people would think that she was dead when they saw what she was like Ye Jianxi staggered, went to the operating table, held the old lady''s hand tightly, and said in a trembling voice, "grandma, here comes Xi Xi." Mrs. Ye moved her head slightly and looked at Ye Jianxi, but her eyes were fuzzy, and she could only see a fuzzy shadow. "Xixi..." Mrs. Ye raised her hand and touched her face. She was angry: "Xi Xi, don''t cry. Grandma is so old, she should go." "Grandma." Ye Jianxi gave a cry, choking and speechless. The scalding tears fell on the back of Mrs. Ye''s cold hands, especially burning. Mrs. Ye wiped away the tears from the corners of her eyes and slowly said, "Xi Xi, do you remember what your grandfather said on your 15th birthday?" "I remember." Ye Jianxi nodded and said, "to be a member of the Ye family, you can''t be proud, but you can''t be without pride." "You just remember, Xi Xi, no matter what happens in the future, you should remember this sentence. Don''t lose the face of Ye family. Your father took a wrong step in those years, and then he came to such an end..." Mrs. Ye mentioned ye Chengshu, her eyes were moist. "Grandma, what''s wrong with my father?" Ye Jianxi asked in a strong nasal voice. "Your father, he..." Mrs. Mu wanted to answer, but her body suddenly tensed, and the machine made a sharp cry to remind the old lady that her condition was not good. "Grandma, don''t talk, I''ll go to the doctor, I''ll go to the doctor..." Ye Jianxi turns around and wants to go to the doctor. But at the moment when she turned around, Mrs. Ye grasped her hand tightly, bit her teeth and said, "Xi Xi, if you can, leave here, otherwise, otherwise..." The rest of the words could not be said. Mrs. Mu held her hand tightly and suddenly dropped down. Ye Jianxi maintains a posture. The world seems to be quiet in an instant. All the sounds and scenery fade and become blurred. She only hears her heart beating and breathing The air and time became thick and breathless. Ye Jianxi''s breathing is more and more slow. Just when she thinks she is going to die, a familiar voice rings in her ear. "Jianxi, I''m here. Don''t be afraid." Powerful hands on her shoulders, and then fell into a warm embrace, the senses in an instant back. Ye Jianxi raised her eyes and looked at mu Luochen. She was stunned for several seconds, and cried out, "Luochen, grandma, grandma, she..." In the open operating room, her cry of despair and grief was constantly echoed. Mu Luochen hugged her tightly and looked at Mrs. Ye''s dead body with no human breath. His heart was sad. It''s human nature to live, old and die. Eight words to say simple, can really see their loved ones, in front of their own little bit of lost breath of life, who can be calm? "The time of death was ten o''clock in the morning on May 11th." The doctor and nurse came in, solemnly recorded the time of Mrs. Ye''s death, covered Mrs. ye with a white sheet symbolizing death, and pushed Mrs. ye out slowly. In tears, ye Jianxi saw that they were going to push Mrs. ye away. He struggled to get out of Mu Luochen''s arms, grabbed the bicycle and cried, "don''t take grandma away. She hasn''t gone yet. Please rescue her again. Please rescue my grandma again..." I don''t know where she got the strength to stop the bike. "Miss ye, let go and let the dead rest soon." The doctor said, trying to pull her away. But he didn''t meet Ye Jianxi and was stopped by mu Luochen. tqR1 Mu Luochen took Ye Jianxi by the shoulder and said, "give her more time to say goodbye to her grandmother." Doctors and nurses smell speech, let go, and then quit the emergency room. When the emergency room was quiet, ye Jianxi grabbed Mrs. Ye''s hand and touched her face, "grandma, would you wake up? Don''t sleep. They are all bad people. They say you are gone. How can you leave me? You love Xi Xi the most, don''t you... " Ye Jianxi kept talking, but no matter what she said, Mrs. Ye didn''t move, and her body temperature became colder and colder. At the end of the story, ye Jianxi''s voice gradually went down. He said it several times, but suddenly there was no voice. He just looked at the old lady in a daze. "Jianxi, if grandma were here, she would not want to see you like this." Mu Luochen held her left hand and said quietly, "without grandma, you still have me, Xixi and Tianbao, we will all be your family. You will never be alone in this world." Ye Jianxi slowly turned his head and looked at mu Luochen for a moment. After looking at him for a long time, he raised his hand and hugged him. There was no hysteria, there was no cry of grief, there were only silent tears left. "Luochen, I want to see grandma through the last part of the road." There are no other children in Ye''s family except her. If she didn''t send Mrs. ye to her death, there would be no one. After my grandfather went, my grandmother spent four years alone. She didn''t want to go. After my grandmother left, she was still on the road alone. "Well, I''ll come with you." Mu Luochen agreed in a deep voice. * Moving to Qixia City is delayed. In the sanatorium, ye Jianxi personally bathes Mrs. ye for the last time, puts on new clothes, and then looks at the people in the hospital and sends her into the cold crystal coffin. After that, it was 11 o''clock in the evening when I left Cangshan sanatorium. Ye Jianxi feels that her head is heavy and her head is about to burst. She knows that her body has reached its limit and she will lie down in the next second, but she is very conscious. She thinks about the past and seems to be back to the past in a trance. At that time, there was nothing wrong with her grandfather and father, at home and happily Ye Jianxi thought, tears down the corner of his eyes. Mu Luochen has been with her, looking at her tears, holding a wet tissue to wipe away the tears on her face. The car stopped at the door, ye Jianxi pushed open the door, want to get off, a foot empty, from the car sprain down. She fell to the ground, making no sound. Mu Luochen turned to the side of the car, only to find that she fell, and quickly picked her up from the ground. Ye Jianxi shrank in his arms and said softly, "Luochen, when I was a child, every time I fell down, my grandfather asked me to stand up and didn''t allow my father and mother to help me. At that time, my grandmother always rushed to me for the first time, picked me up, and then scolded my grandfather for being cruel..." She should have thought that people like the old lady, how can because of her father''s business, completely cut off contact with her. Why didn''t she think of such an obvious thing? If she had thought about it earlier, she would not have let Grandma spend more than three years alone Ye Jianxi felt remorse in his heart to the point that he couldn''t do more. Mu Luochen kept silent, took her back to the bedroom, then helped her take a bath, put on her pajamas, put them on the bed, and whispered, "Jianxi, sleep." Fall asleep, tomorrow will be a new beginning. Time will smooth everything. * Ye Jianxi was awakened at more than five o''clock in the morning. In her dream, her blood color spread in the dream. Behind her, there was a black fog chasing her. She was forced to run in the dream. Really tired to the extreme, she ran and cried out for mu Luochen, but in the empty dream, it seemed that she was the only one, and the road ahead was dark and endless. I don''t know how long it took for the black fog to catch up with her and devour her completely Chapter 361 Ye Jianxi tightly grasped the quilt and tried to drive away the panic in her dream, but it didn''t help. Finally, she couldn''t stand it and turned to embrace mu Luochen. Mu Luochen subconsciously takes her to his arms. Ye Jianxi looks up at his quiet sleeping face, and the sour taste spreads. Luochen, Luochen The bottom of my heart called him countless times, ye Jianxi never fell asleep again. * At about nine o''clock in the morning, they rushed to the sanatorium to deal with the last thing. The Ye family and the Mu family don''t have many friends and relatives, so they don''t plan to invite too many people to Mrs. Ye''s funeral. They just need to invite one of their closest friends. Mu Luochen talks with the people in the sanatorium about the details of the funeral. Ye Jianxi goes to the crystal coffin and looks at the old lady lying inside. Now there are only the last two days. She wants to see more, and she will never see it again. Ye Jianxi looked, tears flow more, eyes dry and pain, brain also seems to have a hand from all directions tearing her nerve. Finally, her eyes hurt badly. She turned and walked to the corridor. When she came to the door, the nurse said, "Miss ye, this is your grandmother''s legacy." The relic is very simple. There are only four sets of clothes and some simple personal belongings. Two sets of clothes were bought four years ago, and some of them have turned white after washing. The other two sets were bought by her later. As for personal belongings, they were packed in a simple small box. Ye Jianxi took Mrs. Ye''s legacy, and her swollen and sour eyes could not help but shed tears again. "I''m sorry, Miss Ye." The nurse gave her the remains and left. Ye Jianxi holds the relic and leans against the corner to cry. Big tears fall on Mrs. Ye''s relic and slowly wet her clothes. After discussing the details of the funeral, mu Luochen went back to the lobby and saw that she began to cry again. Her eyes fell on her hand and realized that it was the old lady''s legacy. With a sigh, she took the legacy from her hand and said, "the funeral has been discussed. Who do you want to invite? Tell the person in charge of the sanatorium." Ye Jianxi nodded, "well." Mu Luochen touched her hair and wiped the tears from her eyes. After ye Jianxi goes to the front hall, mu Luochen turns around and wants to put his belongings on the car. But when he turns around, the box for his belongings falls down, and a bunch of keys inside fall off. Mu Luowan picks up the keys and looks at them. It''s a little strange why Mrs. ye still keeps a bunch of keys. But then he thinks that it may be from the old house of the Ye family, so he doesn''t think about it any more. * In the evening, the staff of the sanatorium gave the funeral arrangement process to Mu Luochen and ye Jianxi, and they left the sanatorium after they got the flow chart. When they got home, they pushed the door open and got off the car. When they came to the front of the living room, a few meters away, sister-in-law Guo came in a hurry, lowered her voice and said, "young master, young grandmother, it''s bad. Someone from the procuratorate is coming..." At the moment when Mrs. Guo''s voice fell, two men in police uniforms appeared at the door of the living room. "Mr. mu, please come with us." One of the policemen came up and said. When ye Jianxi heard what he said, his mind was in a state of confusion. He stepped forward and grabbed the policeman standing in front of Mu Luochen and asked, "why do you take people with you? He didn''t do anything illegal! " "Mrs. mu, we just asked Mr. Mu to come over and ask about something." Said the policeman politely. tqR1 Ye Jianxi won''t let go, she can''t let mu Luochen be caught. Mu Luochen raised his hand, holding her hand, "it''s OK." After comforting her, she looked at the two policemen and said, "I can go with you, but before I go, I''ll make a phone call." "Please, Mr. mu." The police officer who came out before said. Mu Luochen takes Ye Jianxi''s hand and walks into the living room. When he arrives at the entrance of the living room, he dials Chen Yifeng''s phone. After a few words, he hangs up the phone. He orders Guo Sao, "Guo Sao, after I leave, you take good care of Jian Xi, and call Zhou Wenda and Wang Sao to let them come." "Yes." Mrs. Guo is worried. "Jianxi, don''t worry. It''s just some normal judicial process. It will be over soon. I''ll be back before the funeral starts tomorrow at the latest." Mu Luochen seems to have expected this day for a long time, so there is no accident and he arranges everything calmly. Ye Jianxi looks at him, her worries linger, but she knows that since mu Luochen is willing to go, there is no way to let him not go. Holding his hand for a long time, ye Jianxi stood on tiptoe, tightly hugged his neck and said, "ah Chen, you must come back safely. My babies and I are waiting for you." "Well, I will." Muluochen said with a smile against her forehead. Two people said for a while, mu Luochen turned around, gathered a smile, indifferent to the two policemen said, "let''s go." The policeman nodded and followed mu Luochen on both sides. Looking at him sitting in the police car, ye Jianxi stood at the door, not moving for a long time, the evening wind, the summer wind blowing her clothes bulging, as if to go with the wind. "Young granny, you have a rest. The young master said that if it''s OK, it will be OK." Guo Sao came forward, held Ye Jianxi and said. Ye Jianxi turned his head and looked at sister-in-law Guo. He pulled up a smile and said, "I know that I always believe in him." She believes what he says. So This time, mu Luochen said that he would come back safely. She believed that he would keep his promise and that peace would come. Guo Sao Wen Yan, pause for two seconds, said with a smile: "young grandmother said is." * After dinner with Xi Xi, ye Jianxi is so tired that she doesn''t want to move any more. She wants to have a rest, but her reason is more and more clear. She sits on the sofa in the living room, blankly tuning the TV channel. After watching it for a while, the mobile phone vibrated. She turned her head and looked at the mobile phone screen. She saw that it was Mu Zhihan''s number. She didn''t have the impulse to answer it, but the phone was calling persistently. After ringing for two minutes, ye Jianxi picked up his mobile phone, connected it and asked, "Hello, Zhihan, what''s the matter?" "Sister in law, I have something to tell you. Is it convenient for you to come out?" Mu Zhihan said on the phone. "Sorry, it''s very late..." Ye Jianxi wants to refuse. "Something very important, it''s about my brother." Mu Zhihan interrupted her and said. When ye Jianxi heard that he mentioned mu Luochen, he stopped and said, "where are you now?" "I''m at your door. You come out and we''ll talk." "Well." After hanging up the phone, ye Jianxi puts on her coat and goes out without changing her shoes. Guo Sao and Wen Qing are upstairs coaxing Xi Xi, so no one notices her leaving. At the door, ye Jianxi takes a look around and finds that Mu Zhihan''s car is not far away. He walks slowly to the front of the car. Mu Zhihan lowered the window, peeped out his head and said, "sister-in-law, get in the car." "What can''t be said here?" Ye Jianxi frowned. She didn''t say it politely. Now she''s nervous and doesn''t want to talk to others. "I''m sorry, sister-in-law. You''d better get in the car." Mu Zhihan hesitated. Ye Jianxi drooped his eyelids, insisted for a moment, or got on the car. After she got on the bus, Mu Zhihan started the car and drove to the other end of the street. * When the car arrived at a secluded place near the river, Mu Zhihan stopped the car, turned his head seriously and said, "sister-in-law, everything I said next is true. I hope you can believe me." Ye Jianxi did not speak, quietly looking at Mu Zhihan. "Sister in law, how much do you know about your father''s accident?" Mu Zhihan didn''t hesitate to ask directly, because he knew that he didn''t have much time left. No matter to him or to Luo Chen and Jian Xi, he would solve the problem before those people took action. Ye Jianxi smell speech, complexion taut up, "you want to say what, say it, don''t ask me." When Mu Zhihan saw her like this, he knew that she didn''t believe him, but this was good, so that when he was asked to make some decisions later, he would not have the heart to say, "when Uncle Ye helped people launder money, did my sister-in-law know?" Ye Jianxi looks up at Mu Zhihan unexpectedly, "how can you know these?" These are the results of Mu Luochen''s investigation. Why does Mu Zhihan know so clearly? "Sister in law, don''t ask me how I know, just answer me yes or no." Mu Zhihan said. Ye Jianxi grasped his hand, no longer looking at the tomb to know the cold, but turned to look out of the window, silent for a moment, said: "yes." "Does that sister-in-law know who Uncle Ye laundered money for?" "I don''t know." Ye Jianxi asked in a low voice, "do you know?" "Yes, I do know who Uncle Ye helped to launder money. Not only that, I know all the causes and consequences." Mu Zhihan didn''t hide anything and told everything. Ye Jianxi listened to what he said, and his face was more and more shocked. He turned his head and looked at Mu Zhihan. On her red and swollen eyes, Mu Zhihan gave birth to a trace of intolerance, but only in a flash, he soon killed the intolerance in the cradle. If you are not cruel now, it will be more difficult in the future. This is not only for the sake of my family, but also for the sake of Jianxi. "... what do you want to tell me when you tell me this?" Ye Jianxi''s heart has sunk to the bottom of the valley, vaguely guessed what Mu Zhihan will say next. And the next second, Mu Zhihan also verified her idea. "Sister in law, for the sake of everyone''s good, please leave ah Chen. Only when you leave will all this subside." When Mu Zhihan finished speaking, the atmosphere suddenly solidified. Looking at Mu Zhihan''s face, ye Jianxi finds out for the first time that this uninhibited man is the coldest one she has ever seen. Chapter 362 Ye Jianxi was quiet for a long time and said, "how can I know if what you said is true? Even if it''s true, I haven''t taken that account, and I''ve planned to leave a city with Luochen. Why do they still hold me back? " "Zhihan, there are too many loopholes in what you said. Sorry, I can''t believe it." Every word she said seemed to pop out of her teeth. Mu Zhihan doesn''t doubt that if they didn''t have a good relationship before, ye Jianxi might have rushed up and slapped him. "I can''t find any evidence to prove whether it''s true, but I think Luo Chen and his sister-in-law have investigated a lot of evidence to verify what I said." Mu Zhihan eased his voice and said, "sister-in-law, you said you didn''t get the account. I believe it. Will those people believe it? They don''t believe in empty talk for nothing, they just believe in eternal disaster. " "They won''t let you and my brother leave. With my brother''s ability, wherever he goes, he can rise rapidly and become a dazzling figure. In the eyes of those people, sister-in-law and such people are too threatening. They won''t let a threat exist and ignore it." "I think most of the things that happened in the past year are caused by that group of people. Judging from their style of doing things in the past, they will never be soft handed." "If they know, sister-in-law, you are going to leave here with my brother. I''m afraid that on your way out, they will find the right opportunity to start, just like Yao Mingqi in those years." "Sister in law, do you want to look at my brother like that?" When ye Jianxi hears the words, she holds her hands together, and her knuckles are white. How can she hope that something will happen to Luo Chen? Even if he is a little hurt, she will be distressed for a long time. But do you really believe Mu Zhihan''s words and leave Luochen? When ye Jianxi thought of the word "leave", he felt a twinge of pain. He couldn''t She''ll die if she leaves murochen. tqR1 And their babies, how can she leave them? Ye Jianxi''s body is stiff, like a bow stretched to the extreme. With a little force, she will be crushed. The carriage is very quiet. Mu Zhihan looks at Ye Jianxi speechless. His heart is pulled tight a little bit. Several times, he wants to reach out to comfort her, but at the moment of reaching out, he shrinks back. You can''t be soft hearted. Once you are soft hearted, you will only put everyone into a hopeless situation. Now the cruel, just for the better. Mu Zhihan repeatedly told himself several times in his heart, and then said: "sister-in-law, I''m really sorry, but I hope you can leave my brother. Before my grandfather did so many things, he also wanted to save my brother. Before he asked me to come, he told me, let me say sorry to you instead of him." "He''s always making trouble for his sister-in-law. It''s not that she''s not good enough. It''s that we admire our family and can''t protect her." "Enough!" Ye Jianxi screamed and interrupted, "Mu Zhihan, do you think you can save anything by saying this now? Nothing can be retrieved, I will not forgive him, will not forgive you! These are all lies you made up! " "You just want me to leave Luochen, want me to leave Mujia, why make up these high sounding reasons to cheat me?" Ye Jianxi kept shouting. When she reached back, she reached for mu Zhihan''s clothes and bit her teeth and said, "I won''t believe you. You can''t succeed. Mu Zhihan, from now on, don''t call me sister-in-law. You don''t deserve to be Luo Chen''s brother!" Ye Jianxi finished, opened the door and went down. Mu Zhihan saw this and got out of the car, "sister-in-law, whether you believe it or not, let me take you back first." Ye Jianxi looked at him coldly and said, "no, I won''t have anything to do with you in the future." To her eyes full of hatred, Mu Zhihan felt that a bucket of cold water had poured down his head. Now he understood how he felt when his grandfather was suspected by the whole family - cold, cold to the bone. * Ye Jianxi kept walking forward, tears again and again in front of her eyes, she forced back, refused to drop a drop of tears. She does not believe, does not believe Mu Zhihan said those lies, why should cry? She does not cry, only she smiles, will not let those people''s conspiracy succeed. Mu Zhihan drove the car and followed her. He didn''t dare to open his mouth and let her get on the car. He just held the hand of the steering wheel, and the veins on the back of his hand burst up. After ten kilometers, ye Jianxi walked back step by step. Seeing her standing at the door, Mu Zhihan didn''t drive any more. He just looked at the door quietly. His eyes were as dark as the night at the moment. When ye Jianxi arrived in the living room, Guo''s sister-in-law and Wen Qing rushed forward, "young grandma, where did you go in the evening? Why didn''t you tell us? We''ve been looking for you for a long time. " "I''m in a bad mood. I went out for a few laps and worried you." Ye Jianxi looked at their concerned faces and said faintly. Guo Sao and Wen Qing, seeing that her face was really bad, thought that she was worried about Mu Luochen, so they didn''t speak any more and asked her to have a rest. Ye Jianxi step by step back to the bedroom, the door closed that second, the whole person paralyzed on the ground, the body no longer a trace of strength. Every part of her body is crying with pain, and her stomach is rolling violently, like an invisible hand pulling her stomach. For a moment Two Three times ¡­¡­ Every time, it hurt so much that she was dying. But ye Jianxi didn''t want to move at all. He thought vaguely in his head that maybe it hurt so much that he didn''t have to think about anything and leave Luochen. Sitting on the floor for a long time, until ye Jianxi''s body was not hot, there were two "Dangdang" sounds from the bell downstairs. Then she slowly got up from the ground, went to the bathroom, turned on the tap, and the cold water came out. She bent down and wanted to wash her face. But there was a stabbing pain in her stomach. Before she could react, she vomited out with a "vomit.". The sour smell diffuses in the bathroom. Ye Jianxi holds his hand on the glass platform and gasps for breath. Waiting for her to ease the pain and look at what she vomited, her eyes suddenly solidified. The bright blood stains the white walls of the washbasin, and the water from the faucet is constantly washing away Ye Jianxi looked up and looked at himself in the mirror. There was a touch of blood hanging on the corner of his mouth, and the smell of blood filled his mouth. The vision gradually became blurred, the fog accumulated in the eyes, condensed into tears, and finally overflowed the eyes. Is that all you have to do? Ye Jianxi''s mouth started slowly and wanted to laugh, but he wanted to cry and scream bitterly in his heart. He forced himself for a long time, and finally formed a sad expression on his face. Standing in front of the mirror for a long time, she turned off the tap, along the wall, slowly sat on the ground, tears kept falling, salty tears stung face pain. But how can the pain compare with the pain in the heart? Little by little, his body''s strength was drained away, and gradually the darkness came. Ye Jianxi closed his eyes and finally sank into the darkness. How nice Finally, we can have a rest. We don''t have to think about grandma''s death or Luochen''s leaving * When he woke up again, the things in his field of vision were upside down. Ye Jianxi opened his eyes to the brown floor, and then went up to some familiar bathroom furnishings. The faint light came out of the window, and his consciousness was gradually pulled back. Last night everything gradually clear, she was still alive, still at home. Ye Jianxi moved his body slowly. His body was a little stiff because he didn''t move for a long time. Difficult to stand up from the floor, holding the stage, ye Jianxi looking at himself in the mirror, did not expect that after a night, his face will become so bad. Pale cheeks with a touch of abnormal red, fundus presents two blue black, looks like a female ghost from hell. Open your mouth and show your teeth stained with blood. Ye Jianxi thinks to herself that if she doesn''t take the initiative to leave, Luo Chen will scare away, right? Staring at himself in the mirror for a while, ye Jianxi simply washed and walked out of the bathroom. At the door of the bedroom, there is a knock. Ye Jianxi goes to open the door. Seeing her face, sister-in-law Guo was startled. "Young granny, why are you so pale? Did you have a rest yesterday? The young master didn''t say it was OK. Why are you so worried? " "No, when I took a bath yesterday, I caught a cold. That''s what happened." Ye Jianxi turns around, separates Guo Sao''s line of sight, walks toward the bed. Falling on the soft bed, ye Jianxi hides in the quilt and closes his eyes. He is so tired Sister Guo quickly took out the spare medicine box in the room, found a thermometer, went up to her and said, "young grandma, take your temperature first." Ye Jianxi did not move, let her do things. After waiting quietly for five minutes, the thermometer buzzed. Mrs. Guo took out the thermometer and saw that it was 38 degrees seven. She called the family doctor and asked her to come. After hanging up, Mrs. Guo looked at Ye Jianxi and said, "young grandma, you didn''t feel well last night. Why didn''t you tell me? Look at the sick now. If you let the young master see you like this, he will be very distressed... " "Sister Guo, I went out for a walk last night. Could you please don''t tell Luo Chen, I''m afraid he will blame me." Ye Jianxi suddenly pokes his head out of the quilt and says. Sister Guo was stunned for a moment. Seeing her pitiful appearance, she nodded, "OK, but little grandma, you can''t hide your illness from the young master. I can''t help you hide it." "Well, I''m not going to hide it from Luo Chen." Ye Jianxi closed his eyes again. His head was dazed. The whole world was in a trance. Sister Guo stood by the bed, looking at her appearance, how can not put down heart, ye Jianxi now looks like the situation is really bad, like the last time, she escaped from the freighter that time, the whole person full of death, can not see a little angry. Chapter 363 The family doctor came quickly. After seeing ye Jianxi, he prescribed medicine and asked Guo Sao to take ice bags and alcohol to cool Ye Jianxi. Guo Sao obeys the doctor''s arrangement and pays attention to Ye Jianxi. But ye Jianxi, who had already taken the medicine, became more and more confused. She kept talking nonsense in her dream. Seeing that this situation was not good, Mrs. Guo dialed 120 and sent her to the hospital. At the hospital, ye Jianxi''s temperature has risen to more than 39 degrees. Doctors and nurses in the hospital rush to give ye Jianxi an infusion. After tossing about for a while, ye Jianxi finally falls asleep. Looking at the quiet Ye Jianxi, Mrs. Guo gave a long sigh of relief. * At eleven o''clock at noon, mu Luochen called Guo Sao and asked where she was. Sister Guo gave the name of the hospital. More than half an hour later, mu Luochen arrived at the hospital and saw that ye Jianxi had become so ill overnight that he suddenly turned pale. "What''s the matter? How could she be so sick? " "Yesterday, she took a bath and got cold. She didn''t say it. That''s it this morning." According to what ye Jianxi said, Guo told mu Luochen. Mu Luochen''s face did not half of ease, "you go down." "Yes." After Guo Sao left the room, mu Luochen sat by the bed, holding Ye Jianxi''s hand tightly, and his eyebrows were cold. When ye Jianxi was sleeping in a daze, he felt someone sitting beside him. He opened his eyes and vaguely saw the appearance of Mu Luochen. He murmured, "ah Chen..." Mu Luochen heard her voice, her tight body suddenly softened, "I''m here." "Ah Chen..." Ye Jianxi''s tears kept falling down the corner of his eyes, holding his hand and crying, which made his internal organs feel uncomfortable. Mu Luochen raised her hand and smoothed her hair at the temples. Her deep voice was especially gentle. "Xi Xi, I''m ok. They took me away, but they just investigated some things. Now they have investigated clearly, they let me go. Don''t you want to see grandma off in person? Do you want to go to Qixia City? Get better and we can go. " Ear into his voice of comfort, ye Jianxi''s heart more pain, like someone in the heart, how also can''t ease. She didn''t want to leave him, and she didn''t dare to tell him what Mu Zhihan said. She was afraid that what she said was true. She was afraid that when he knew the truth, she would rather be in danger than leave her. What she was more afraid of was that something would happen to him than parting. Ye Jianxi''s tears kept falling, clenched his teeth, refused to say anything else, but repeated his name over and over again. Mu Luochen coaxed her for a while. Seeing that she was still not getting better, he got up and held her in his arms. "I''m here, Xi Xi, I''ll always be there, always with you." Ye Jianxi weak lying in his arms, tightly grasp the front of his clothes. I don''t know how long I cried. His shirt was wet, and ye Jianxi fell asleep. Mu Luochen didn''t let her go. He held her in one hand, took out his mobile phone with the other hand, and called Zhou Wenda, asking him to delay everything. After hanging up the phone, mu Luochen stood by. The sky turns from white to black gradually, dyeing his figure black. Ye Jianxi''s body moved slightly, and slowly opened her eyes. Her vision was dim. She looked for a while, and then she could see clearly. Mu Luochen was beside her. He held her and maintained a half sitting and half sleeping posture. Her facial features showed a soft outline. Her hand moved gently, reaching for his cheek and trying to touch it. But as soon as she touched him, mu Luochen woke up and her hand was frozen in the air. Mu Luochen holds her hand and sticks it to his cheek. He feels that her temperature is lower. He is relieved. "The temperature has finally come down." "Why were you taken away last night?" Ye Jianxi opened his mouth and found that his voice was as rough as a broken bellows. "Because of the company''s affairs, a project at the junction before, there was a little dispute about rights and interests. Originally, when I was there, the company was prepared to deal with these matters, but now I''m gone, and no one has come forward yet, so I''m delayed. The police called me over. It''s a routine inquiry, and it''s nothing serious." Muluochen said, looking down at her, pinched her face, and said with a slight sense of blame, "it''s you. I just left one night and made myself so bad. The doctor said that if you delay for a few hours, you may develop pneumonia." "I was... Careless." Listening to what he said, ye Jianxi thought of what Mu Zhihan had said last night and doubted mu Luochen''s statement. Is it really just a routine inquiry? Or do those people do these things on purpose? When investigation will not work, it''s the money group they want to leave Ye Jianxi thought it might be intentional, fingertips slightly trembled, curled up. "What are you thinking?" Mu Luochen suddenly made a sound, which startled her. She recovered, covered her eyes and said, "no, I didn''t think about anything." Mu Luochen frowned, raised his hand, touched her forehead, said: "the fever has not subsided, don''t think about it." "Well." Ye Jianxi answered low, lying on his chest. Mu Luochen thought she was tired again. He patted her on the back and said, "sleep." Ye Jianxi shook his head, "can''t sleep." After a few seconds, he hesitated and asked, "Luochen, if one day I... Suddenly disappear, what will you do?" Mu Luochen''s face congealed into ice, "I won''t let this happen." Feeling his nervousness, ye Jianxi''s nose was sour and tight. "It''s just a hypothesis. Do you understand? You have to answer me, what will you do? " Mu Luochen Bao was silent for a long time and said, "I will find you when I go down to the yellow spring." Ye Jianxi smell speech, the corner of the mouth slightly hook up. "How could you suddenly ask me if something happened?" Mu Luochen reached out, raised her chin, let her look at herself and asked. "No, what can happen?" Ye Jianxi blinked his eyes and said with a smile, "it''s just that he suddenly fell ill and thought of these things. Mr. mu, you still don''t quite understand women''s mind. " Mu Luochen showed a slightly relaxed and tangled look, "I don''t need to understand these, I just need to understand you." Ye Jianxi pursed her lips and didn''t speak any more. She was afraid of opening her mouth again. She couldn''t help crying. She had made a decision in her heart, didn''t she? Muluochen can do so many things for her, she can''t do so much as he does, but she can do everything to save him. Now let her quietly enjoy the next time, she and Luo Chen, and the baby''s last time * Ye Jianxi was ill for two days, and Mrs. Ye''s funeral was delayed for two days. On the third day, ye Jianxi still had a little fever, but she didn''t continue to rest. Instead, she forced herself to finish the funeral for Mrs. Ye. Not many people were invited to the funeral. Mu Luochen and her friends added up to less than 20 people. The cemetery was selected by Ye Jianxi. It''s very close to the place where ye''s father and son live. Originally, ye Jianxi planned to bury his family together, but other places have already been buried, so he chose one nearby. Looking at the coffin buried little by little, ye Jianxi''s tears fell down, and her body, recovering from a serious illness, knelt down in front of the tomb, seriously kowtowed three heads, and silently told the old man that she was sorry. If she left this time, she might not be able to go back to a city, and she couldn''t come to see grandma often. Ye Jianxi kowtowed the third head, his forehead on the ground, tears rolling down. Mu Luochen stepped forward, pulled her up, held her in his arms and said nothing. The funeral ended at 12:00 at noon. When the party went down, Wen Ruyi and Pei Na comforted her, but no matter how they comforted her, ye Jianxi was in a bad mood. When it was time to leave, ye Jianxi said to them, "Ruyi, can Peina go home and sit with me?" They looked at each other and nodded. Mu Luochen takes three people home. All the way, ye Jianxi is watching mu Luochen. When he gets to Mu''s house, he doesn''t look at him again. Instead, he pulls Wen Ruyi and Peina into the bedroom. Watching her close the door, Wen Ruyi and Pei are worried and confused. Ye Jianxi turned and walked to the floor cabinet, opened the second drawer, took out the contents and put them on the hands of the two people, "Ruyi, Nana, this is what I gave you, you put it away." "Why do you give me the real estate certificate?" "Such a large sum of money?" Wen Ruyi and Peina see clearly what she gives and ask in surprise. What ye Jianxi gave them were the real estate of Ye''s old house and a check for five million yuan. Even as a good friend, this gift is too big! Ye Jianxi smiles and sits in the middle of them. He hugs them and says, "this is my gift to you. I''m going to leave a city? I don''t know if I can come back in my life. This house, which I don''t need all the time, will be kept by Ruyi. If you want to live, you can move in and help me look after my home. " tqR1 "Nana, the five million yuan is reserved to make up Qin Shaoming''s deficit. He still has the balance of money to pay. Take this money to pay it. You can keep the rest for yourself." "As for the court side, mu Luochen has dredged up. As long as he pays the money, the police will deal with the next thing." Wen Ruyi frowned, "I can keep the house, but I can''t have the house property certificate." She said, to push back the property certificate. Ye Jianxi took her hand and said: "in our community, there will be a lot of trouble without a real estate certificate. Moreover, I believe that even if the property certificate is in your hand, you will not pit me. Ruyi, do you have no confidence in me or yourself? " Wen Ruyi was silent. Ye Jianxi turns to Pei Na. Pei Na slips the check back into her hand and says, "this money is not needed. I will work hard to pay it back in the future." Chapter 364 "What nonsense." Ye Jianxi head tilted on her shoulder, "Nana, this money is my intention, you don''t look too heavy." "Also, you should remember that an injury does not mean the end. When I was abandoned by Lu Shaoan, I also felt that I was going to die, but now it is less than a year. When I mention him again, I think he is a stranger to me." "So, Nana, you will meet a better person in the future, someone who can make you forget the pain." When Pei Na heard the speech, her tears whirled in her eyes, but never fell. The room was quiet for a while. Ye Jianxi patted them on the shoulder with a smile and stood up and said, "well, don''t be sad. I''m going to leave here. It''s a good thing to say. There won''t be any messy things to disturb me in the future. Shouldn''t you be happy for me? Don''t cry. " Pei Na pulled a smiling face, tears brush a fall down. Wen Ruyi looks at Ye Jianxi. There is a trace of confusion at the bottom of her eyes, but her lips move and she doesn''t say anything. After chatting with them for a while, ye Jianxi sent them out. After stopping a taxi, Wen Ruyi asks Peina to get in the car first. When ye Jianxi is ready to stop the second taxi, she looks at Ye Jianxi''s face and asks, "Jianxi, are you hiding something from us?" I always think Jianxi is strange today She can''t say what''s strange, but growing up with Jianxi, her intuition tells her that ye Jianxi is hiding something from her. Ye Jianxi heart micro jump, face quietly said: "what can I do? It''s not because I''m leaving you. I''m not willing to? I''ve lived in a city for more than 20 years. I''ve already taken root here. Now I''m moving away. I feel like I''m going to be gouged out and cut a piece of meat. " Wen Ruyi stares at her for more than ten seconds. Seeing that she doesn''t show any difference, she can''t help feeling sad. Although Qixia is near, it can''t compare with being in the same city. It''s impossible to see each other at any time in the future. Wen Ruyi stepped forward, hugged Ye Jianxi and said, "don''t forget to come back every week, or I''ll run to see you." "Well, I will." Ye Jianxi said in a low voice and patted Wen Ruyi''s shoulder gently. "Go back quickly. If you don''t go again, you won''t have time to work in the afternoon." Wen Ruyi let her go, turned and got into the car. Ye Jianxi stood at the intersection and watched the taxi go away. He couldn''t help crying. The property of the Ye family and the five million yuan are all the assets she can hold. She hopes that she will be gone and they will live well * After returning home, ye Jianxi calls Mu Zhihan and asks him to talk to him again. Mu Zhihan agrees. The next day, while mu Luochen is away, ye Jianxi makes an appointment with Mu Zhihan. In the coffee shop, Mu Zhihan looked at the gaunt Ye Jianxi sitting opposite him. He didn''t look out of the window. "Sister in law, have you decided?" "Not for the time being." Ye Jianxi stirred his coffee, and his voice was very cold. "Mu Zhihan, if you want me to leave Luochen, you have to have real evidence, otherwise, I won''t believe you." Mu Zhihan wry smile, "sister-in-law, I can''t take it out." "You don''t have to take it. I want to verify it." Ye Jianxi raised her eyes and looked at him. "Sister in law, how are you going to verify it?" Mu Zhihan asked unexpectedly. "You don''t have to worry about this. You just need to give me a few hands to finish some things." Ye Jian said. Mu Zhihan frowned, hesitated for a moment and said, "OK, I promise you." "That''s good." Ye Jianxi stood up and said, "I''ll give you an answer in three days. If I leave, please cooperate with me in a play." Naturally, she left muluochen. "Well." Mu Zhihan nodded solemnly, and his face was not a bit uninhibited. Ye Jianxi turned and walked out. "Sister in law, do you blame me?" Mu Zhihan looked at her back and asked. Ye Jianxi at the foot of a meal, but did not return to leave. Until her figure disappeared in the corner, Mu Zhihan took the coffee cup and took a sip. The bitter taste diffused on the tip of his tongue. He felt that the taste was particularly bitter. Knowing that the answer is yes, why do you still refuse to give up and have to ask again. After all, it''s hard to have a conscience. * Mu Zhihan''s action was very fast. After three hours of negotiation with her, he handed the man over to her. After ye Jianxi told those people to do what they needed to do, he stayed at home quietly, accompanied mu Luochen and the babies. Mu Luochen asked several times when she would leave a city. She pushed and dragged and said that she was not feeling well and didn''t want to leave for the time being, so he didn''t ask again. But ye Jianxi knows that he is not ready to leave a city, but is waiting for her to get better. With this excuse, it won''t take long, so her action must be fast. And in two days after she cast the net, a phone call came in. Ye Jianxi listened to the strange voice on the other side of the phone, and the corners of his lips were slightly hooked up. It was him, Mr. Pei. "Ye Jianxi, where did you hide the accounts?" Mr. Pei asked harshly over the phone. "Where I put it, you can''t find it in your life, Grandpa Pei." Ye Jianxi says coldly that since Su Niannian appeared, she felt a little strange. Su Niannian was deliberately close to her, and Luo Chen was also deliberately close to her. As for why she looks so like Su Jinnian, either she was su Jinnian originally and only pretended to die in those years, or she was deliberately made. Now that the industry as like as two peas is developed, it can naturally produce a face that is exactly the same as Su Jin''s. tqR1 At the beginning, she was suspicious of him and sent Su Niannian to her. But when Mu Zhihan tells her everything, she knows that Su Niannian is not arranged by Mu Laozi, because he just wants mu Luochen to be well, not to cause him trouble. Well, since it''s not dominated by master mu, it can only be someone else who guesses that master Pei is completely due to what master Pei said - Su Niannian is his adopted daughter. Pei Yingxue knew Su Jinnian. At the beginning, Su Jinnian was also very close to her. It was impossible for Pei to not know Su Jinnian. Adopt a person who used to be similar to his old friend. Mr. Pei doesn''t know at all? Also pretended to be nothing happened to introduce people to Luochen, this is not a ulterior motive? Mr. Pei has a problem. Ye Jianxi knew it from the beginning. But she is not sure whether it has something to do with the original accounts, so she uses Mu Zhihan to spread the news to her people, saying that she has the original accounts about Mr. Pei. Now, after waiting for two days, Mr. Pei really felt guilty and called. "Ye Jianxi, what do you want to do? I tell you, if you dare to act rashly, I''ll let you die Pei old son angrily drinks, can think of him through the mobile phone at this moment how impatient and depraved. Ye Jianxi''s smile became more and more ironic. He was really afraid of these things. In those days, he should not embezzle that little money. He didn''t do what he should do when he was in a high position. Such a person is just a social moth. "Mr. Pei, I''ll die. But if you dare to act rashly, the whole city a and even the whole country will receive your black debts in the next second. If so, Do you think you can still sit where you are? " "You --!" Pei was so angry that he could not say a word. "But don''t worry, grandfather Pei. I will leave Luochen this time, and I will destroy your account." Ye Jianxi said. "What are your conditions?" Mr. Pei''s voice is so cold that it can coagulate ice. "The premise is that after I leave, you have to blame Luochen and my children." Ye Jianxi''s tone is firm. "I can promise you that..." "Don''t worry, I haven''t finished yet." Ye Jianxi continued, "I don''t believe in empty talk in vain. I''ve recorded this passage, so don''t think about any small moves after I leave, or the video will be submitted immediately." "Well, I promise you." Mr. Pei is gnashing his teeth. "That''s good. I''ll leave in three days. You''ll find a way to let Luochen accept this fact. When I leave, I''ll give you the accounts and ask you to destroy those black accounts." When ye Jianxi heard something moving in the corridor, he didn''t go on, but hung up. The moment the phone hangs up, the bedroom door opens from the outside. Mu Luochen''s high voice appeared at the door, and saw her standing at the window, with an expression of displeasure between her eyebrows, "you are just sick, how can you stand at the tuyere?" Ye Jianxi stretched out his hands and said, "hold me." For the remaining three days, she will enjoy every minute and second with him The pain in my heart was severe, but she didn''t have the impulse to cry at all. It was probably the extreme pain, but she was numb. Mu Luochen didn''t expect that she was suddenly coquettish, but still bent down and picked her up. Ye Jianxi nest in his arms, the corners of his mouth slightly up, said, "I really want you to hold me all your life." "Don''t worry, I''ll hold you like this all my life, and I won''t hold any other women except you." Mu Luochen smile, holding her to the bed. Ye Jianxi sat by the bed and said with a smile, "how dare you hold other women? In that case, I won''t escape to a place and ignore you any more. " "Mrs. mu, I didn''t say I wanted to hold other people. You can''t run away without a trace." Mu Luochen sat beside her and gently pinched her cheek. Ye Jianxi nodded, "you are obedient, of course I won''t run." Mu Luochen assured smile said, asked: "ready when, leave here, go to Qixia City?" Ye Jianxi smell speech, the expression on the face Leng under, and then said with a warm smile, "wait three days, I read the weather forecast, the weather will be better that day." "Good." Mu Luochen bowed his head and gave her a kiss on the forehead. Ye Jianxi lowered her eyelids. Mu Luochen couldn''t see the expression on her face at the moment, so he didn''t notice the deep pain in her eyes. Chapter 365 Ye Jianxi seizes every minute of her stay at home. She wants to try everything she hasn''t done with mu Luochen before. She doesn''t know how to cook, and what she can do is a few home cooked dishes, which are not as good as those made by mu Luochen¡° I can''t give it to you now. When I leave, I''ll give it to you. " Ye Jianxi carefully put away the letter of commitment, coldly said¡° At that time, how could I know whether the account was true or false? " Mr. Pei asked angrily¡° It''s not true. You can kill me as much as you can. Now I''m the only one who knows the whereabouts of the accounts. Without me, you can rest easy. " Ye Jianxi picked up his bag, stood up and said, "well, the time has come. I won''t talk to you anymore. I''m leaving." With that, she turned and walked out. Looking at her back, master Pei suddenly said, "Ye Jianxi, after you leave, Niannian will take your place. Don''t you really mind?" Chapter 366 Ye Jianxi''s figure stiffened for a while, but soon recovered. As he walked, he said, "Mr. Pei, I really want to know what your family will think of you, especially Yingxue, when they know what you have done." Yingxue is so simple, if you know your grandfather is a murderous devil. How shocked should she be? When Pei heard her words, he held his hands tightly together and saw her go out. He said to the people on the other side, "plan to kill her that day after she takes out the account." Mr. Pei thought about it and added: "if the people of Mu family interfere, they will kill them together." He never did anything safe. He let Ye Jianxi go at the beginning. First, he saw the family''s face, and second, he saw that ye Jianxi didn''t have much threat. But now, he found that this woman was too clever to guess that he was related to Yao Mingqi''s account. If he kept it, there would be endless trouble. Since ye Jianxi wants to die, don''t blame him for his ruthlessness. And mu Luochen, although not willing, but also when necessary, to give up. Even if Mr. Mu threatened him, he would kill him without hesitation, not to mention just for a student. Pei old man''s eyes in the Yin ruthless can''t see a little light. *tqR1 Out of the cafe, ye Jianxi is sitting in a taxi, thinking of Mr. Pei''s words, staring at the front, don''t you mind? Actually, which woman doesn''t mind But she has no right to mind, she can''t give mu Luochen and baby a peaceful life, so after she left, they don''t need to remember her all the time. As long as they live well, she will be very happy. If Su Niannian is really Su Jinnian, and she can make mu Luochen happy again. So She is willing to bless them. When ye Jianxi thought of this, she couldn''t breathe. She grasped the bag tightly and made her nails appear abnormal color. But she didn''t feel it at all. There was endless pain. When the car came home, ye Jianxi got out of the car. As soon as she got to the living room, she saw mu Luochen watching TV indifferently. She went up to him, put her arms around his neck and asked, "why do you look so unhappy?" Mu Luochen looked at the TV and said, "you didn''t go to Peina today. Where have you been?" Just now Pei Na called and said that the money had been returned. He knew that she not only didn''t go to Pei Na, but also gave Pei Na a sum of money without telling him. He doesn''t care about the money. What he cares about is that she lied to him. Hang up the phone, he has been waiting at home, from her left to now, it has been more than two hours, this time she went to do? Mu Luochen''s doubts became more and more serious. Ye Jianxi''s fingertips trembled slightly and said, "I temporarily thought... Something happened, so I didn''t go to Peina." "Is it?" A low voice sounded in the room, with a trace of anger and doubt. Ye Jianxi lowered his head, slowly stood upright and said, "well, I''m leaving, so I''m going to take care of my family''s graveyard." Mu Luochen turned around, her dark eyes looking at her red eyes, silent for a moment, said, "next time there are other things, you should tell me in advance, otherwise I will be very worried." In fact, if she comes back a few minutes later, he will call the police and ask Chen Yifeng to find someone. Ye Jianxi nodded, "next time, I will remember." Mu Luochen softened his face and held her in his arms. Ye Jianxi nestled in his arms and silently said sorry. It''s not her intention to cheat him. If she doesn''t cheat him, I''m afraid that mu Luochen will not hesitate to fight against everyone and keep her by his side. How could she be willing to * Pain so long, moving patiently like a snail; Happiness is so short, like a rabbit''s tail across the autumn grassland. Ye Jianxi remembers that this sentence was said by a female sniper in the Soviet Union. In the past, she only felt that this sentence was very artistic, but now she has a personal understanding of this sentence. Three days of time, even if she broke a day into two days, or blink of an eye and then passed. On the evening of the third day, ye Jianxi said to Mu Luochen, "ah Chen, shall we go to the amusement park? Take sissy with you "I''m going to Qixia City tomorrow. If I go out today, I''ll be very tired tomorrow." Muluochen considered the physical strength of the two. "No, we''ll be back at eight o''clock in the evening. I promised Sisi I would take her. Now I can''t break my promise." Ye Jianxi said, picked up Xi Xi and said, "Xi Xi, do you want to go to the amusement park?" "Yes!" Xi Xi clapped her hands and said happily. "Narcissi is coquettish with her brother and tells him that we are going to the amusement park." Ye Jianxi said with a smile. Xixi listened to her, took mu Luochen''s arm and tried to be coquettish, "brother, shall we go to the amusement park? Sisi wants to go to the amusement park. " Mu Luochen was entangled by two people and had no choice but to relax: "OK, you can go, but you have to promise me that you must come back before eight." "Yes! My brother agreed Xi Xi happily hugs Ye Jianxi and shouts. Ye Jianxi''s mouth slightly raised, showing a faint smile, and the smile, hidden is endless bitterness. But she conceals very well, so mu Luochen and Xi Xi didn''t realize that she was different at the moment. * The three simply cleaned up and set out from home. There was a new amusement park near here. It was very close to home. It took less than ten minutes to drive to the park. In the evening, colorful LED lights were lit in the amusement park, and a lot of people came. Mu Luochen walked to the amusement park with Xixi in his right hand and ye Jianxi in his left hand. Xixi began to hide in Mu Luochen''s arms, but soon pointed to the facilities in the amusement park and yelled to play this and that. They had to walk around with her. After playing for a while, Xixi pointed to the ferris wheel and said, "brother, Xixi wants to play that." Mu Luochen looked at the ferris wheel and frowned: "that''s too high..." "No, no, Sisi wants that." Sisi is coquettish. Mu Luochen pressed his lips tightly and did not speak. Xixi''s voice gradually decreased, and her black eyes looked pitifully at mu Luochen. Ye Jianxi said: "play with her, she is not afraid of high." West West hear her words, busy hand to hold her, "sister accompany West West West play together." When ye Jianxi hears that he has made a mistake, it''s almost time If you don''t go any further, I''m afraid there will be mistakes. But "Sister, are you playing with sissy?" Xixi watched the ferris wheel start soon, and her eyes were red and ready to shed tears. Ye Jianxi''s heart softened, and the ghost nodded and said, "good." "Me too! Sister, Sisi loves you the most Xi Xi hugs Ye Jianxi''s neck, and her legs keep swinging in the air. Yejianxi back to God, Mou just realized that he agreed to the west, secretly some anxious. The staff of the game park urged three people to go up. Ye Jianxi had to work hard to get on the ferris wheel. The ferris wheel starts slowly. She looks at the scenery at her feet and thinks suddenly that if time can stop like this. Let her stop at the side of the person you love most, no need to leave, no need to choose It''s a pity that time doesn''t mean to stop at all. The ferris wheel climbs to the highest level little by little. You can see more than half of the scenery of a city from above. Ye Jianxi held his hands together and silently made a wish at the bottom of his heart - God, I am willing to use what I have for the health of the people I love After making the wish, she looked up at mu Luochen and Xi Xi, who were beside her. They gave each other a kiss on their cheek, and said with a smile, "in the future, you will all love each other. Don''t let me worry, you know?" "Sisi knows!" Sissy smiles and kisses her on the cheek. Mu Luochen took her hand and said, "you should be good in the future. Don''t let Sisi and I worry." Ye Jianxi pulled the corner of his lip, showing a smile. "I will." She will take good care of herself and never let them worry. Mu Luochen looked at her smile, inexplicable chest pain, but soon the pain disappeared. He raised his hand and touched his chest, feeling disappointed * After getting off the ferris wheel, Xi Xi had to take a bumper car. Because the line was very long, mu Luochen took Xi Xi Xi to line up. Ye Jianxi looked at the time and said to them anxiously, "I''ll buy you drinks and popcorn. What would you like to drink?" "Sisi wants yogurt." "A bottle of mineral water." "Well, I''ll remember everything. I''ll buy it first. You wait here. I''ll be back soon." Ye Jianxi took the change and waved. Murochen and Sisi waved to her. Ye Jianxi gave them a deep look, then turned her head and strode forward. In the middle of the walk, she turned her head and looked back at them. Mu Luochen was talking to Xi Xi, and the smile on his face was very gentle. Ye Jianxi endured the tears of the night and rushed down in an instant. "I''m sorry, lochen." She won''t go back, because her appointment with Mr. Pei is to leave this evening. So, what she just said was all lies. Ye Jianxi raised his hand to cover his mouth and kept walking forward. At the moment when she turned her head, mu Luochen looked in her direction, but only saw a corner of her figure, and the crowd buried her figure. He looked at her for a long time, but couldn''t see her voice, so he took back his eyes* Out of the amusement park, ye Jianxi got on the car waiting at the back door of the amusement park. The car kept moving forward, and her tears almost drowned her. Ye Jianxi looked at the passage of time bit by bit, the warmth of the heart also gradually disappeared. Cold... Really cold... But how can these coldness compare with the pain in my heart? Thinking that he would never see mu Luochen and his babies again, ye Jianxi felt that he was about to die. Chapter 367 The car is moving fast forward, leaving the familiar scenery behind. After more than an hour, we arrived at the wharf in the suburb of a city. When ye Jianxi got out of the car, Mr. Pei''s people were already waiting. When he saw her, the man asked directly, "where are the accounts?" "I''ll tell you where to hide it when I leave." Ye Jianxi said calmly. "It''s different from the agreement. When you leave, how can I be sure I can get the account?" The man frowned and said unhappily. "What I have agreed with Mr. Pei is to give it to you after I leave. If you don''t like it, I''ll go back now." Ye Jianxi said, turning to go. The man step forward to grasp her hand, ye Jianxi instinctive backhand open him, "don''t touch me!" The man let her go, stepped back and said impatiently, "OK, do as you say, you must go today." After talking to her, he turned to one side and said, "take her on board." A tall and thin man came up to Ye Jianxi and made a gesture of invitation without saying a word. Ye Jianxi looks at the man suspiciously, and her heart is on guard. Mr. Pei may have a murderous heart, which she has already thought of. But think of, really face these murders, she still instinctively want to survive. If there is a chance to see Luochen again, she will not give up Ye Jianxi thought of these, gathered a look, lift step to go to the ship. One step, two steps Until the last step on the boat, ye Jianxi''s body is stiff, looking back at the familiar a city, the sea breeze blowing, just cry eyes, sour and uncomfortable. She knew that at this point there was no turning back. Ah Chen, Xi Xi, Tianyou, Tianbao, Ruyi These people she knows will become the past. Maybe she will come back again in the future. To them, she is just the most familiar stranger. Ye Jianxi stood in the bow of the boat, the wind blowing her hair, thin figure with the ship''s turbulence, and tottering. "Hum" With the sound of the ship''s whistle, the ship gradually left the coast, and the waves kept beating on the hull. The dark sea and the night merged into one color, like a dormant beast, opening its big black mouth to devour everything. Ye Jianxi has been standing in the bow, looking at the neon sea that belongs to city a gradually disappearing in the field of vision, the eyes of the extreme, tears gushing out again. She looked up at the vast night sky, desperately to tears back. Ye Jianxi, come on Don''t be weak any more * Looking at the ship disappearing in the dark, the man who stayed in the same place took out his mobile phone and called Mr. Pei, "he''s already on the plane. The killer is following her. There won''t be any mistakes." The phone said a few words, the man hung up the phone, turned and got on the car. The car quickly left the dock, the wind rolled over the ground, without a trace, as if nothing had happened. * Amusement Park. As time goes by, ye Jianxi never comes back. Mu Luochen frowns slightly, and his dark eyes look at the place Ye Jianxi just went to. He feels more and more uneasy, and his heart jumps constantly. "Your ticket, sir." The amusement park staff said politely. Mu Luochen picked up Xi Xi and said, "I''m sorry, we don''t play this anymore." "Brother, Sisi wants to play this." Xi Xi blinked, full of grievances. Mu Luochen didn''t stop at all. He held her and strode forward. "Xixi, let''s go to find our sister first. When we find her, let''s play together, OK?" Xixi lay on his shoulder, hesitated for a few seconds, nodded: "OK." Mu Luochen looks for ye Jianxi along the route. He is afraid to stagger with her on the road and keeps looking around. But until he finds a place to sell drinks, he still doesn''t see her. She took out the phone and made several calls to her. The phone always came from the other side, and the mobile phone user had turned off. Mu Luochen''s heart sank again and again. It seemed that there was a black hole in his heart, constantly devouring his patience. When calling Ye Jianxi''s mobile phone for the seventh time, mu Luochen found the administrator of the amusement park and asked her to broadcast. The broadcast soon went out. Mu Luochen waited in the studio for a few minutes. Before ye Jianxi, he handed Xi Xi over to the administrator and found someone with the security guard. Half an hour An hour Two hours There are fewer and fewer people in the amusement park. The radio has been broadcast several times, but there is no sign. Mu Luochen''s face is cold and condenses into a layer of ice, and the air pressure around him is constantly decreasing. "Sir, has your wife gone back?" The security guard wiped the sweat on his forehead and said, "we have searched the amusement park all over, but there is no trace of her. I think she may not have told you, so she went back first." "No way." Mu Luochen cold spit out three words, "she won''t leave without saying a word to me, immediately call monitoring, overnight investigation." After hearing this, the security guard said in embarrassment, "Sir, we are going to close down, and your wife has only been away for two hours. Don''t you have to be so nervous? You''d better look again... " Mu Luochen looks at him without wave, takes out his mobile phone, dials a phone, and gets through. He says to the other side, "my wife lost in the amusement park. Now I''ll transfer the police to come here. I want to find her tonight." Then he dials another person''s number. After hanging up the phone, mu Luochen turns and walks to the monitoring room of the amusement park. The security guard looked at him with a cold look. He wanted to turn around and walk. But as soon as he turned around, he heard the mobile phone buzzing and shaking. He connected the mobile phone. The person on the other side of the phone said, "work overtime all night tonight. Be sure to find Mrs. mu..." The security guard listened to what the phone said, and his face suddenly looked like a rainy day in June. That man just now is mu Luochen, the former president of Mu''s company, who is making a lot of noise in a city? I didn''t expect that I would meet the legendary characters in the amusement park. The security guard was stunned for more than ten seconds before he seemed to come back to himself and quickly followed up. * Chen Yifeng''s people soon arrived. Some people began to search the amusement park, while others took out the surveillance video of the amusement park. More than a dozen policemen investigated at the same time. However, it was also difficult to investigate, because it was night, the brightness was not high, and the flow of people was large, so it was easy to lose the target. After nearly two hours of investigation, ye Jianxi''s route was found. Chen Yifeng quickly took the video to Mu Luochen to see, "this is the direction of Miss Ye. Looking at her, she doesn''t look like she was held hostage. She lost her sight near the west gate of the amusement park. Mu Shao, didn''t you call Miss ye? Maybe she just has something urgent to do Mu Luochen stares at Ye Jianxi on the screen with a cold look: "I''ve already called. Her mobile phone is off." "Why don''t you call Miss Ye''s friends and ask?" Chen Yifeng asked carefully. Mu Luochen pursed his lips and gave him a light look. "I''ve beaten her. No one has seen her." After two seconds, he continued, "check all the surveillance cameras near the amusement park. If you don''t find them in an hour, check the whole city." Chen Yifeng heard that there was no accident. As early as the last freighter incident, he knew that mu Luochen attached great importance to Ye Jianxi. "I''m going to do it now." Mu Luochen nodded slightly, turned and walked to the sofa, picked up the sleeping Xixi. Xi Xi felt the movement, rubbed her eyes and asked, "where''s my brother and sister?" "My sister is naughty. She left us and ran out to play. How about going home with her brother first?" Muluochen touched Sisi''s head and said. "Well." Sisi nodded, lay down on his head and went to sleep again. Mu Luochen raised his head again, looking indifferent again, and strode out of the monitoring room. Zhou Wenda had been waiting outside. Seeing them coming out, he quickly opened the door. When mu Luochen and Xi Xi got on the bus, he turned and got into the driver''s seat. "Young master, I''ve asked people to investigate the matter of young grandma." Zhou Wenda started the car. Mu Luochen answered faintly and asked: "what''s happening in the old house recently?" "Not for the time being. It''s quiet." Zhou Wenda recovered truthfully. Mu Luochen''s eyes are not far away from the window. His calm expression hides a wave of uneasiness and anxiety. He replays the back of Jianxi after he left in his mind. That scene is like a needle. Once he thinks of it, it stabs his heart. Jianxi What happened to her in such a hurry? Is it the people over there who want to play tricks in the dark? Mu Luochen thought of this possibility, angular features, more cold, he has decided to take Jianxi leave these right and wrong, why still refuse to stop? Do you want him to be willing to do it? Mu Luochen''s hand hanging on his side moved slightly, then curled up and clenched into a fist. His eyes were full of killing. * Back at Mu''s home, sister-in-law Guo hurriedly welcomed her and asked, "young master, still haven''t you found her?" "No Mu Luochen didn''t speak much. She walked upstairs. Guo Sao followed mu Luochen up the stairs. On the second floor, mu Luochen put Xixi on the bed and said, "take good care of Xixi. I''ll go to find Jianxi." "I will." Sister Guo couldn''t hide her worry. Mu Luochen said, turned to go out of the bedroom, the mobile phone just rings at this time, took out to see Chen Yifeng''s phone, he quickly connected. As soon as the phone was connected, Chen Yifeng''s excited voice came over, "Mu Shao, I have found Miss Ye''s whereabouts, on the West Third Road." "I''ll be there at once. You''ll wait there." Muluochen said and walked out quickly¡° Mu Shao, don''t worry. Miss Ye is fine. " Tqr1 mu Luochen answered faintly, and his steps didn''t slow down at all. Chapter 368 Out of the living room, mu Luochen did not call Zhou Wenda, directly drove the car, out of the house. The car was speeding along the road. Mu Luochen repeatedly raised the speed to the highest. It took more than 40 minutes from Mu''s home to Xisan Road, but he shortened it to more than 20 minutes. To the West Third Road, the car made a harsh sound. Mu Luochen stepped down from the car, glanced at many policemen, accurately captured Chen Yifeng''s figure, walked up to him and asked, "where''s Jian Xi?" Chen Yifeng said with a smile, "resting in the police car." While talking, he led mu Luochen to the parking place. When they got to the car, Chen Yifeng opened the door. In the car, "Ye Jianxi" is holding a police uniform coat and sleeping peacefully. Except for his hair, he has nothing else. Mu Luochen glanced at her and made sure that she really had nothing to do with it. Her tense face eased down and said to Chen Yifeng, "Captain Chen, I''m sorry to trouble you today." "No trouble." Chen Yifeng said respectfully, "Mu Shao, you''d better take Miss ye back. Aren''t you going to Qixia City tomorrow? It''s not good to delay too late. " "Well." Mu Luochen answered faintly. He took Ye Jianxi out and was ready to go back to his car. Ye Jianxi moved slightly. He opened his eyes and saw that he was holding himself. There was something strange in his eyes. But soon, "Ye Jianxi" slowly recalled a smile with a coquetry meaning, "ah Chen, it''s good that you''ve come to pick me up home." Mu Luochen looked down at the person in his arms, frowned and said, "tonight, you ran out of things without permission, and I''ll settle with you later." Hearing this, ye Jianxi put his hand around his neck and said, "I''m sorry, I won''t do it in the future. Please forgive me this time, husband." tqR1 Mu Luochen''s face moved when he heard her last address. He has made an agreement with Jianxi not to address his wife or husband in public because she feels numb. It seems that this time she knows it''s wrong "Never again." Mu Luochen gently spits out four words and continues to walk in the direction of parking. "Ye Jianxi" smiles, looks up and kisses him on the jaw, "husband, you are so nice." * Back at Mu''s home, it was more than two o''clock in the morning. Mu Luochen looked at Ye Jianxi sitting on the bed and asked in a clear voice, "where have you been today? Suddenly disappeared for so long? " "Didn''t you agree not to mention it?" Ye Jianxi''s eyes flashed a little flustered. Mu Luochen looked serious, "I just said that the next is not the case. The cause and effect of the matter must be explained clearly." For his dark eyes, "Ye Jianxi" lowered his head, held back for a long time, and explained, "I, I feel a little uncomfortable, so I came out to buy medicine. As a result... There is no drugstore near the amusement park, so I took a taxi to buy it nearby. As a result, the driver is a novice, lost his way, and took me to the West Third Ring Road..." After explaining, ye Jianxi took his hand and said, "husband, I didn''t mean to. Would you forgive me?" Mu Luochen had a strange look in his mind. Looking at the "Ye Jianxi" in front of him, he had a feeling that he couldn''t explain clearly. After two seconds, he pulled his hand away and said, "Jianxi, I told you last time. If there''s anything else, please let me know in advance..." Before he had finished his words, "Ye Jianxi" pestered him again. He put his hand on his chest and said, "I know, I know." With a twinkle in his eyes, ye Jianxi digs away from the topic and says, "husband, how about we take a bath together tonight?" When she said this, her eyes were full of desire to look at him. She wanted to take him to the bath immediately. Mu Luochen stared at her for two seconds. His eyes narrowed slightly and asked in a scanning tone: "didn''t you just say you were uncomfortable? Have a good rest. Don''t make any noise tonight. " "Ye Jianxi" looked at him in silence for a long time. Mu Luochen opened her hand, turned to the front of the wardrobe, took out his robe from the inside and went to the bathroom. "Ye Jianxi" followed, but before he could get in, mu Luochen closed the door, looked at the closed door and stamped his feet. After standing at the door for a minute or two, he was sure that mu Luochen would not open the door for himself. The sweet smile on Ye Jianxi''s face gradually dissipated. Instead, with a proud and cruel expression, he went to the dressing mirror and looked at himself in the mirror. The smile on the corner of his mouth became bigger and bigger. Facing the person in the mirror, she murmured in a low voice: "Ye Jianxi, do you just rely on this face to confuse brother Chen? Now, as like as two peas, brother brother will not find out that you are leaving, and you will not love yourself anymore. After waiting for more than half a year, I finally came back. Mu Wenwan is extremely satisfied. This time, I should thank Mr. Pei. Originally, when she wanted to have a face lift, Mr. Mu didn''t agree. But later, Mr. Pei supported her and kept paying her medical expenses. In the past six months, when she was in Korea, she often had plastic surgery because of severe pain and wanted to give up. Looking in the mirror, she was a little similar to Yeh Jianxi, and then she endured it. Brother brother love ye''s face as like as two peas, and she has a face that looks exactly like Ye Jianxi. In this way, brother Chen will also like her A total of 30 operations, the last operation, she finally had the effect now. When she came back a few days ago, she was still thinking about how to kill or kidnap Ye Jianxi. Unexpectedly, even God was helping her to replace Ye Jianxi and accompany her brother Chen. How nice Mu Wenwan fondled her face over and over again. After a long time, she got up and went to the wardrobe to choose her pajamas. Taking several sets of sexy pajamas, mu Wenwan''s smile is more and more full of joy. Tonight is her first time with Chen''s brother. She must be well prepared to leave him the best night. Mu Wenwan tried several pieces, and finally decided to wear a black silk nightgown with suspenders. This kind of material, as long as gently lifted, can expose a large area of skin. Mu Wenwan thought of the beautiful scene, and there was a light full of eagerness in his eyes. * Mu Luochen came out and saw that she had put her pajamas all over the bed with a frown on her brow. "How did you take out all the clothes?" "I want to see which pajamas to wear tonight." As like as two peas, Ye Jianxi smiled and smiled. She smiled at the mirror for thousands of times, and there was no deviation from her smile. Mu Luochen lightly looked at the Nightgown in her hand. Her eyes sank and she said for two seconds, "you don''t like wearing this one on weekdays." "I want to show you tonight." Mu Wenwan smile, went to him, charming touch his chest muscle, said, "dear, I went to take a bath." After that, she turned and went to the bathroom. When mu Luochen looks at her figure, a strange feeling suddenly emerges from the bottom of his heart. This feeling is like... It''s clearly Jianxi''s appearance, but inside he has changed. Thinking of her strange place recently, mu Luochen''s suspicion became more and more serious. After thinking for a moment, he picked up his mobile phone and dialed Zhou Wenda, "investigate the person Jianxi contacted recently." * Half an hour later, Mu came out of the bathroom and saw mu Luochen lying on the bed. She went to the bedside, lifted the quilt and lay beside him. Soft arm, wrapped around his thin waist, mu Wenwan temptation to say, "ah Chen..." Whispered his name, purplish red lips, want to go up, kiss mu Luochen''s mouth. But a moment before she kisses, mu Luochen sits up from the bed and says, "did you use essential oil?" Mu Wenwan was stunned for two seconds. She smelled the fragrance of rose on her body. She wanted to help them, so she would use more rose essential oil. "A little bit." Mu Luochen looked at the "Ye Jianxi" in front of him without wave. He was silent for a moment and said, "you never used to use these before, Jianxi. What happened to you that made you so strange?" When mu Wenwan heard the speech, he felt confused, but he pretended to be calm and said, "ah Chen, what are you talking about? What can I hide from you? People will change. Can I remain unchanged for decades? Or... You have other women outside, so you dislike me? " Mu Wenwan said, tears fell down. Mu Luochen saw her tears, and her tense face eased a little. "I don''t dislike you, I just don''t want you to take things on your own. Jianxi, we are husband and wife. We should know everything about it..." Mu Wenwan reached out and hugged mu Luochen tightly. "You are so bad. You scared me to death just now. I don''t care. You have to coax me..." As she spoke, she cried louder and louder. Mu Luochen listened to what she said. He wanted to hug her hand. He froze in the air, and the strange feeling surged up again. Can Jianxi talk like that? In memory, she never let him coax her. The only thing she said, which can be called coquetry, is just two words - hug me. Mu Luochen looks at the tearful "Ye Jianxi" in his arms, and his mouth is in a straight line. What''s the matter? Why does Jianxi feel so strange to him? Mu Wenwan cried for a long time. Seeing that mu Luochen didn''t pay attention to himself all the time, he immediately had some doubts in his heart. Did brother Chen find that she wasn''t about ye Jianxi? But How could it be as like as two peas? Or, in the half year since she left, the relationship between brother Chen and ye Jianxi is not as good as before? Either way, mu Wenwan felt a sense of crisis. She spent so much effort and suffering so much that she changed her face to the present one. She couldn''t get brother Chen''s heart and end up like this. Mu Wenwan raised his hand, wiped the tears from his face and said, "ah Chen, it''s late. Let''s go to bed." There''s a long way to go. At present, she can''t let Luochen find her own difference. After waiting for her to be pregnant with Luochen''s child, even if Luochen found out, it was too late. Chapter 369 Mu Wenwan thought so. He pulled a gentle smile at the corner of his mouth and pulled mu Luochen to lie down. However, mu Luochen''s figure was still, like a mountain, which could not be moved. Mu Wenwan''s smile became stiff. "Ah Chen, what''s the matter?" Mu Luochen''s eyes were full of emotion, and finally he said, "nothing." He finished and lay on the bed. With a bang, the light went out, and mu Wenwan drilled into his arms. Mu Luochen smelled the fragrance of roses pouring into his nose, frowned tightly, and inadvertently avoided her. Mu Wenwan looks at the person lying beside her. Her heart is sweet and soft. Ah Chen is her at last. The person she has been thinking about for so many years is her at last Now, ye Jianxi should have died at sea. That disgusting woman has finally left her brother Chen In the future, brother Chen will only love her Mu Wenwan thought more and more happily, and gradually fell into a dream. After she fell asleep, mu Luochen moved down, got up from the bed and went out to the balcony. The cold wind blew away the smell of disgusting roses. He took out his mobile phone and dialed Chen Yifeng. After the phone was connected, he said, "how did you find Jianxi today?" Chen Yifeng didn''t expect that he would call at 4:00 in the morning. He was a little confused and said, "a policeman saw Miss ye by the side of the road. I rushed over to have a look and found Miss Ye. Mu Shao, what''s the matter? What''s the matter with Miss ye? " Mu Luochen was silent for a moment, and his voice said coldly, "I feel that Jianxi is a little strange, like..." in the middle of the speech, his eyes across the French window, lying on the sleeping person on the bed, pausing for a few seconds, and saying word by word, "it''s like a different person." Although the person is as like as two peas in Jane''s face or body shape, he feels wrong. This feeling became more and more intense after Jianxi was found back. At the same time, he had some vague premonition in his heart. Every time this premonition appeared, something bad would happen Chen Yifeng was stunned when he heard about the speech. He really didn''t see the difference between the person he found and ye Jianxi. Gifted with an extraordinary retentive memory, as like as two peas, he has not been able to do so much. He has done so much in criminal investigation for so long. Others dare not say that he can never forget his own opinions. He is obviously the same as two people. Chen Yifeng said for a while, "Mu Shao, are you mistaken?" "My feeling is rarely wrong," Mu Luochen said firmly. "Tomorrow, you will continue to check the surveillance video. If you have any other findings, please let me know immediately." Chen Yifeng wants to ask, won''t he leave tomorrow? But without opening his mouth, mu Luochen hung up. Mu Luochen, holding her mobile phone, goes back to her bedroom and stands at the head of the bed. After a few seconds, she reaches out to pull open her collar. Her eyes fall on the mole on her chest. Once her brow is tight, it''s the same again Did he really feel wrong? But what was the strange feeling she gave him? Mu Luochen screwed his brows, but did not move for a long time. * At five o''clock in the morning, the boat, which had been adrift all night, was still driving on the vast sea. Ye Jianxi had not slept all night. Her eyes were red and bloodshot. The cold wind of the sea in the morning dyed her with a layer of cold frost. Now Should Luochen find out she''s missing? I don''t know if he and Xixi will wait for her at the amusement park for a long time, or if he will be angry after she leaves Too many don''t know, let her heart together. Ye Jianxi hugged his knee and curled himself up in a ball. "Don''t think about it, ye Jianxi. Su Jinnian will replace you and take good care of him." The pain is only temporary. It will be better after this period of time. After comforting himself many times in the bottom of his heart, ye Jianxi raised his hand, rubbed his red and swollen eyes, took a deep breath, picked up his things, and was ready to get up. Then he found that his feet were numb. He slowly stood up and prepared to move his legs. Yu Guangli inadvertently swept over a part of the cabin, and stood up with someone''s eyes, and stopped. The man is looking at her Although he avoided his sight at the moment when he looked at her, the sixth sense of a woman would not go wrong. The man was really watching her. She was just thinking about something, so she didn''t notice such a person. Ye Jianxi thought for two seconds. Instead of looking to the other side, he turned away from the person. After a while, he felt that someone on her back was looking at her again. Ye Jianxi drooped his eyes and walked quietly to the cabin. This person should be sent by Mr. Pei. Last night, the people of the Pei family let her go so easily. She already felt that it was wrong. Now the appearance of this person is to verify her idea. Mr. Pei really wants to kill her. I didn''t kill her now, but I was afraid of the accounts in her hand. Once she handed over the information, or Pei found that she had no accounts, his people would not hesitate to kill her. Ye Jianxi tightly clenched the palm of her hand to prevent her face from showing any difference. After more than half an hour, she had walked back and forth in the boat for several times, but she still couldn''t get rid of the man behind her. She looked up in front of her eyes, and a secret idea came out of her heart. This ferry is her own choice. It''s a boat from a city to Kyoto. Now it''s the peak tourist season, so there are many tourist associations on board. In another half an hour, it''ll dock. When waiting for the landing, Mr. Pei''s people will come to ask her for information, and after she gives the information, that person will definitely attack her. tqR1 In the whole process, only after giving the news to Mr. Pei''s people, and before those people verify the truth of the news she gave, can she have a chance to escape. At that time, she had to get into the brigade and get rid of the people behind. If you miss the chance, you will die. Ye Jianxi clenched his fists and walked to a community resting place. He sat beside the two aunts and pretended to listen to them unconsciously. As time goes by, the boat slowly approaches the shore. Ye Jianxi looks at the passers-by coming and going on the wharf, his heart a little bit tense. In the ferry, the service personnel began to broadcast the matters needing attention. The two aunts around them have already started to pack up and get off the boat. One of them has packed up and looked at Ye Jianxi, and said with a smile, "girl, are you also here for tourism?" "Well." Ye Jianxi said with a smile. "I see you''ve been sitting alone for so long, no one to accompany you?" She asked. "No... I have no family..." Ye Jianxi thought of Mu Luochen, his eyes dimmed. The aunt sighed, grabbed her hand and said, "girl, don''t be unhappy. If you have no family, just play with us old women." "Thank you, auntie." Ye Jianxi said gratefully. Following the two aunts to the ferry, ye Jianxi felt that someone came to her and touched her deliberately. Looking at that person, she knew that it was Mr. Pei who sent her. She handed the note to that person. Taking the note, the man turned and left. Ye Jianxi didn''t dare to stay in the same place, but continued to move forward, because after she handed over the note, the sight behind her became more and more intense. She knew that the person on the ship had followed her again. Now as long as she was alone, that person would not hesitate to attack her. When ye Jianxi thought of this, he walked faster and faster. The two aunts looked around happily, but no one noticed her abnormality. The guide came over and asked them to gather together. They took Ye Jianxi to the team. Seeing ye Jianxi, the guide said, "you are not from our brigade, are you?" "I''m not, but I can make up for it." Ye Jianxi said anxiously. "Sorry, it''s not up to the rules." The guide said, to take people away. When ye Jianxi saw this, he quickly asked the two aunts for help. The two aunts began to talk to the guide, and the guide''s attitude softened. But ye Jianxi suddenly felt a person standing behind him, who was silent, like a ghost, with a sharp cold thing on his back. "Don''t move, or I''ll kill you now." Ye Jianxi''s whole body is stiff, and her chill spreads from her back to all parts of her body. When did this person come over, she didn''t feel at all! The two aunts had already discussed with the tour guide. They waved to her and said, "daughter, OK, hand in the money as soon as possible On the two aunts happy look, ye Jianxi mouth pulled out a stiff smile, "no, no, auntie, my cousin came to pick me up." When the two aunts saw the people around her, they were afraid. It was not because of anything else. It was because the man''s eyes were too cold. They looked at each other, making people feel like snakes crawling on their skin. "... in that case, let''s go first." She said with a pause. "Well, thank you, auntie." Ye Jianxi said with a smile. Aunt nodded, turned and followed the guide out. Seeing their tour group leave, ye Jianxi''s cold feeling is getting worse and worse, until his body is cold without any temperature, and his hair is erect. "Now, go to the exit." After watching the tour group leave, the man gave a cold command again. Ye Jianxi stepped up and walked towards the exit of the station. As she walked, she looked at the surrounding environment. When she saw a team of patrolmen passing by and she wanted to shout for help, the knife against her back sent some more. Sharp blade through thin clothes, through the breath of death. "I advise you not to act rashly. The result is not what you want to see." The man''s voice is hoarse and cold. Ye Jianxi to the mouth of the words, and the swallow back, stiff body was pushed forward by the man, she watched the patrol from the front of the past, the bottom of my heart a little bit of hope was submerged, finally only left endless despair. Chapter 370 Do you really want to die in this man''s hands today? Thinking of Mu Luochen and Baobao, ye Jianxi''s heart is very cold. She really, really wants to see them again, even if it''s just a look But now it seems that even the last glance is impossible. * Out of the dock, the man took her along the road. It is in the morning when people come and go to work. The man looks at the people around him with vigilance, holding a knife to her back. The remaining light of Ye Jianxi''s line of sight kept looking at the surrounding environment. After a long walk, the man said, "go over and get in the car." Ye Jianxi looked at the car not far away. Her heart suddenly shrank together and got on the car. She absolutely had no way to live! At the foot of the general like a root, ye Jianxi can no longer move forward. See her stop in the same place, the man''s knife and forward sent some, cold voice threat, "give me go, or I let you die here immediately." Ye Jianxi moved slightly and walked forward with stiff steps. One step, two steps With the distance getting closer, ye Jianxi''s heart was tense to the extreme, until a man on a motorcycle passed by about three meters away from the car. Ye Jianxi''s eyelashes trembled slightly. The next second, he didn''t know where the strength came from. He struggled and pushed the man hard. The man subconsciously pushed the knife forward, the sharp knife instantly pierced her skin. Ye Jianxi felt a pain in his left waist, but he hesitated too much and rushed to the nearest traffic light. Behind her, the man and the motorcycle owner collided and got up to chase Ye Jianxi, but he was held by the motorcyclist''s arm, "you pay for my car..." In the middle of the motorcycle owner''s words, he saw a bloody knife in his hand and screamed: "come on, kill! This man is a murderer People around her heard her shouting and looked at her. The man looked at the people around him with a gloomy face and ran to catch up with Ye Jianxi. * Dong Dong The sound of heart beating is getting louder and louder, and the time is getting sticky. Ye Jianxi can''t see the people around him clearly, but his eyes are staring at the front, and his feet are reaching the limit. Until she got to the other side of the street, she heard a disorderly whistle behind her. She turned her head and saw that the man was running after him. However, he was blocked in the middle of the road by the car, and behind him, there were several people following him. Seems to be aware of her eyes, the man''s eyes staring at her direction. A shuddering feeling came from the bottom of my heart. Ye Jianxi ran to the other side of the road in horror. The wind was blowing in her ears, and her lungs were about to burst, but she didn''t dare to stop at all. Run Run For ah Chen and baby, run! There was only one idea left in his mind, and ye Jianxi ran wildly. I don''t know how long I have been running, but I can''t see the figure behind me any more. Ye Jianxi stops and finds a hidden place. She hides in the corner and gasps. Her face has been wet with sweat, and her hair sticks on her face, which makes her look very embarrassed. But these, she did not care, just sitting on the ground, desperately breathing. After a minute or so, his breath finally calmed down. Ye Jianxi moved and was ready to leave. Then he felt a tingling pain coming from his waist. He reached out and touched it. He looked down and found that his blood had stained a small piece of his clothes. Ye Jianxi''s hand trembled, biting his lower lip, did not let himself breathe out a pain. She wants to go back alive to see mu Luochen and Baobao. She can''t die Ye Jianxi had never been so strong. Seeing that he was injured, he didn''t feel at all. Calmly, he took out a silk scarf from his bag, bit his teeth, and bandaged his waist, which was to deal with the wound. She can''t go to the hospital, because Pei Lao will find her, and she can''t stay here, those people will find her. Looking at the wound no longer bleeding, ye Jianxi stood up and went on. But just after she took a few steps, there was a random sound of footsteps around her. She stepped back and stuck to the wall tightly. "When the blood comes here, she should still be nearby. Look for it immediately." "Yes." The sound of footsteps scattered, and ye Jianxi narrowed his body a little bit. Looking at those people through the grass, his heart beat slowly. After those people were far away, she moved quietly behind her. Seeing that he was about to leave those people, he suddenly stepped on the air and fell down the steps. Ye Jianxi couldn''t breathe for a moment, but she didn''t have time to cry for pain. She got up from the ground and ran desperately no matter which direction she ran. When they heard what was happening on her side, the people turned around and immediately moved closer to where she was. Ye Jianxi again and again to speed up, even if the lung burst quickly, also dare not slow down the pace. But Rao is like this, the footsteps behind him are getting closer and closer The waist wound is more and more painful, breathing becomes heavy, sweat drips from the corner of the eye, ye Jianxi looks at the empty street, heart filled with despair. After running for so long, but in the end, will it still fall on those hands? A black hole formed in her heart, constantly devouring the hope in her heart. I don''t know how long I have been running, but ye Jianxi''s eyes are dark, and the sound of those people''s footsteps is close at hand. Ye Jianxi knew that as soon as she stopped, those people would catch up with her and catch her immediately. She doesn''t want to stop, but her body has reached the limit She can feel the blood flowing out of her body, and she can also feel her head becoming blank little by little At the foot of a staggering, heavy fall kneel on the ground, ye Jianxi covered his chest, looked back at the direction of the street, where the figure of the people who catch up, has appeared. Looking at them approaching step by step, ye Jianxi takes a smile from the corner of his mouth, giggles twice, and the smile is mixed with endless desolation. Seeing those people approaching, the sound of cars driving past suddenly rang out behind them. tqR1 Ye Jianxi did not look back, because she knew that even if others saw it, it was useless, no one would take her, and no one would stop her. Even if someone stops them, they will kill the strangers in the end. Ye Jianxi slowly closed his eyes, waiting for the arrival of death. But the next moment, a pair of hands, suddenly stretched out from behind, covered her mouth, and then dragged her into the car. Ye Jianxi struggled for a while, and then he had no strength. His hand slowly dropped to his side, and there was darkness in front of him. Tired, very tired. She is really tired and doesn''t want to run any more Just died, and it''s all over * City a, Mujia. When mu Luochen was ready to hold God you, his heart suddenly jumped wildly. His hand was frozen in the air. After more than ten seconds, he suddenly clenched into a fist. "What''s the matter?" Mu Wenwan asked with concern, reaching out to touch him. But before he touched it, he was slapped open by mu Luochen. The edges and corners on his face were as sharp as ice skates. Mu Wenwan looked at his cold face and was stunned. When she came back, she frowned and said, "ah Chen, what''s the matter?" Mu Luochen''s face is still cold, not a bit of temperature, looked up at her and said: "I''m sorry, I didn''t mean to, thought of some things to deal with." "It doesn''t matter, I..." Mu Wenwan began to talk. Half way through, mu Luochen interrupted her, "I''ll go out first." Looking at him leaving without looking back, mu Wenwan''s mouth is still half open. She can''t see mu Luochen''s figure any more. Her eyebrows are tightly wrinkled, and her eyes slip past. What''s wrong? Ming Ming imitated as like as two peas, but she did not look at her like before. Just now mu Luochen opened her hand subconsciously. He rejected her from the bottom of his heart! Mu Wenwan raised his hand and looked at his red hand. After thinking for a moment, he suddenly thought of Su Niannian. Is it because of her that Luochen did this to her? Yes It''s because Su Niannian, the woman who looks like Su Jinnian, will definitely remind Luo Chen of Su Jinnian. Moreover, Pei''s original plan was to let Su Niannian accompany Luo Chen after ye Jianxi left. It''s just that Mr. Pei changed his plan when he saw that she was so Acacia with Ye Jianxi and thought it was more appropriate for her to replace Ye Jianxi. Luo Chen is such an excellent person, how can su Niannian not be moved? This time she replaced Su Niannian. That woman must have a grudge. Therefore, secretly collude with Luochen, let Luochen alienate her. The more mu Wenwan thought about it, the more he felt that he was right. A sneer rose from the corner of his mouth and murmured in a low voice: "Su Niannian, you don''t want to rob brother Chen from me. No matter who it is, I won''t spare her if you want to rob brother Chen from me." * When Mrs. Guo came into the room, she saw mu Wenwan standing beside the crib. She didn''t know what she was thinking. Her face looked terrible. She couldn''t help but stop and say, "little grandma?" When mu Wenwan heard her voice, he said, "what''s the matter?" "The young master said he won''t leave today. He has urgent business to deal with, so he left two days late." Looking at her smiling face, sister-in-law Guo blinked and felt that the scene just now was her own illusion. How could the young grandmother show such an expression? So a kind person, how can he show a cruel look... Mu Wenwan heard her words, and asked with a smile, "well, I know. Where''s ah Chen?"¡° Young master, he just went out Guo said. Mu Wenwan''s eyes were so gloomy that she didn''t notice. Mrs. Guo went to the crib, picked up Tianyou and Tianbao, and began to feed them milk powder. Looking at the two children, mu Wenwan reached out and touched their faces. Suddenly, he felt a trace of hatred in his heart. Is this ye Jianxi''s child? Half a year after she left, this bitch had a baby with Luochen Chapter 371 Mu Wenwan can''t help but increase her strength in her hand. Tianyou feels the pain and kicks her leg. She waves her hand and stares at mu Wenwan with round eyes. Mu Wenwan''s hatred for the eyes that look like mu Luochen is more and more intense. Sooner or later, she will kill the child. Luochen can only have children with her, and other women are evil! Mu Wenwan''s forefinger and thumb were holding God''s face, just as he was about to pinch it, "Wow -" a baby''s cry interrupted her action. Sister Guo turned her head, looked at mu Wenwan apologetically and said, "little grandma, Tianbao choked on her milk." Mu Wenwan''s hand changed from pinching to touching. He gently touched Tianyou twice and said with a smile, "I''ll take care of him. Don''t starve Tianyou." "Not bad." Mrs. Guo hands Tianbao to Mu Wenwan. Mu Wenwan takes Tianbao and shakes it twice. But Tianbao doesn''t stop crying. Instead, she cries louder and louder. She even starts to cough, and her face turns red. Mu Wenwan coaxed him a few times and became more and more impatient. He even threw him away on impulse. These children are so annoying that ye Jianxi doesn''t have enough to raise his own children. He also raises two children who are not his own. They are really bitches. If they have nothing to do, they will find something to do. Mrs. Guo just fed Tianyou and turned to look at mu Wenwan''s bad face. She had to put Tianyou back and said, "little grandma, I''d better come." Mu Wenwan asked, "you should take care of him. I look at God''s blessing." He handed Tianbao to Guo Sao. Mu Wenwan picked up Tianyou and prepared to feed him milk powder. However, when his hand touched the bottle, he suddenly felt a burst of heat. Mu Wenwan didn''t understand at first, but when he saw that his clothes were soaked in water, his face sank, and the bastard peed on her! Sure enough, as cheap as his mother, will give her no pleasure! Mu Wenwan stood up abruptly, threw Tianyou on the bed and wiped his clothes with a towel. "How can you do that, sister-in-law Guo? Can''t you even put diapers on your kids? " After coaxing Tianbao, Mrs. Guo turned her head and saw mu Wenwan''s gloomy face questioning herself. She said strangely, "young granny, you told me not to wear diapers for the young master..." Because it''s hot now, wearing diapers will cover the children''s delicate skin, so ye Jianxi won''t let her wear diapers for her two children during the day. Mu Wenwan browed and eased down, his voice said: "it''s OK to wear diapers for them in the future and sprinkle them on me. If ah Chen or other people hold me, it will be bad." With that, she turned out of the room. Looking at her back, Mrs. Guo''s eyes were full of doubts. What''s the matter? Why does she feel that she is so impatient with the two young masters? Before that, the young grannies loved their children very much After putting Tianbao on the bed, she began to change clothes for Tianyou. * Mu Luochen out of the home, then to rongziche dial the phone, rongziche received the phone, said: "you to Qixia City?" "Not yet. I have something to do. Come out." Mu Luochen said in a deep voice. "Well, good." Hang up the phone, mu Luochen drove to the appointed place. More than half an hour later, Rong Ziche arrived at the bar. Mu Luochen was already waiting for him. When he saw him, he frowned: "how can you be like this?" As a government official, Rong Ziche always pays attention to his image, but now he has a beard and doesn''t shave, his hair is in a mess, and he is wearing a wrinkled shirt Where is rongziche? Like a street tramp. Rong Ziche shaved his hair and said, "a lot of bad things. Don''t mention my business. Talk about yours." Mu Luochen didn''t have too much time to care about Rong Ziche''s private life. He said straight to the point: "I want to investigate Jianxi." Rong Ziche called in a bartender and asked him to give him two glasses of wine. "What''s the matter? Suddenly I want to investigate my sister-in-law? " Mu Luochen expressed his feelings in his heart. Rong Ziche took the wine from the bartender and said, "I think you think too much. Where are so many similar people in the world? Moreover, it is as like as two peas. Otherwise, if you really doubt, take the contrast between DNA and Providence, are they not mothers and daughters? Others can be fake, but genes can''t be fake. " Mu Luochen frowned and kept silent. Rong Ziche shakes his head. He knows what Luo Chen thinks. He just tests his DNA when he feels it''s wrong. It''s a fuss. He does DNA identification. Jianxi knows about it. What should he think? Moreover, if the test results are true, Luo Chen said that his feelings are not right, and nine out of ten people beside him think that Luo Chen will only do so if he has to change his mind. In his opinion, ye Jianxi can''t be a fake. As like as two peas, ye will have to spend much energy in building a man who is exactly the same as ye. Now that Luo Chen has left the Mu group and wants to live a peaceful life with Jian Xi, how much energy does it take to deal with such people? With the money, it''s better to hire a few people and kill them directly. Rong Ziche thought about it in his mind, poured two glasses of wine and said: "you..." "Then do the DNA test. I''ll get her and God''s things this afternoon. You''ll find the people in the hospital to do the DNA test immediately." Muluochen interrupted. Rong Ziche looked at mu Luochen in amazement, "ah Chen, it''s not serious, is it?" Mu Luochen raised his eyes, dark eyes with no doubt, "my feeling tells me that I must do this identification." He can''t be at ease without identification. This "Jianxi" is not his Jianxi. Rong Ziche and he looked at each other for a few seconds, sighed and said: "well, since you want to do identification, then I will arrange people immediately." Muluochen always believed that things would never come back. Now that he had decided to make an appraisal, he also thought of the possible consequences. As a brother, he has unconditional support. Rong Ziche finished and poured two glasses of wine. "Don''t drink so much. Too much wine will hurt you." Muluochen held down his glass and signaled to the bartender that it was OK. "Injury or not, no one cares, what does it matter?" Rong Ziche gave a bitter smile, "ah Chen, I''m really disheartened. Because of my family, she totally rejected me. After the last incident, I wanted to be responsible for her, but she didn''t want to. She turned around and went on a blind date. She found a doctor and said that she was going to get married. Let me not disturb her." Naturally, she means Wen Ruyi. About Rong Ziche and Wen Ruyi, mu Luochen also heard Jian Xi mention that he can do everything, but he is not so proficient in emotional things. Mu Luochen pondered for a moment, raised his hand and patted the back of Rong Ziche''s hand, "don''t lose heart." "Are you trying to persuade me? Or do you want to hurt me? " Rong Ziche heard his words of comfort, and his heart became more desolate. Mu Luochen thin lips tight. Rong Ziche picked up his wrinkled coat, put it on his shoulder, and said: "forget it, don''t tease you, you go home to get things, if you have doubts, you''d better find out earlier." Muluochen nodded. * After leaving the bar, muluochen drove home. When the car arrived at home, as soon as he got out of the car, he heard Xi Xi''s cry coming from inside. He strode to the living room and saw Xi Xi standing in the living room, wiping her eyes and crying fiercely. However, she stood in front of "Ye Jianxi" and was not moved at all. Mu Luochen''s strong sense of strangeness surged up from the bottom of his heart. He stepped forward, picked up Xi Xi, patted her on the back and asked, "Xi Xi, why are you crying?" Xixi hugged his neck, crying heartbroken, but clenched his teeth, didn''t say what was going on. Mu Luochen looked at the people on one side and asked, "Jianxi, what''s the matter?" "She almost caught my eye just now. I accidentally put her on the ground in a hurry. She fell down and cried." Mu Wenwan is full of grievances. He shows mu Luochen his eyes. If she didn''t hide in time, she would not be caught blind? Mu Luochen looked at her a little red eyes, pale without a trace of ups and downs, "Xixi just play with you, will not really catch you." "I..." Mu Wenwan opened his mouth to talk. Mu Luochen didn''t want to hear a word, so he went out with Xi Xi in his arms. In order to save Xixi, Jianxi can give up her life. How can you, for such a small matter, just look at Xixi crying for so long, still indifferent Everyone said he felt wrong. But he felt that his guess was right, this person is not Jianxi... Tqr1 * Mu Luochen coaxes Xi Xi, calls Wen Qing, asks her to finish her vacation ahead of time and come home to look after some children. Then she calls Rong Ziche and Chen Yifeng, and asks them to increase their search efforts. After that, he went back to his bedroom and took the hair left by Ye Jianxi''s morning dressing from the dresser. He wants to make the final decision, whether his feeling is right or Jianxi''s temperament changes overnight. And mu Wenwan didn''t know what happened. All she knew was that muluochen had stayed at home and her chance had come. During mu Luochen''s office hours, mu Wenwan brews two cups of coffee and instantly adds some "ingredients" to it. It''s not a strong aphrodisiac, but something helpful. When mu Luochen drinks it, she seduces him well, so that he can follow her Mu Wenwan smiles and pushes open the door of the study. Mu Luochen heard the movement and looked up at her with deep eyes. "Ah Chen, I made two cups of coffee to refresh you." Mu Wenwan said, went to the table, put the tray on the table, handed mu Luochen a cup, and took a drink. Mu Luochen took the coffee cup and put it aside instead of drinking it¡° Yes? Don''t you like it? " Mu Wenwan asked¡° Nothing. I just want to drink later. " Mu Luochen said lightly¡° It''s not good to drink when it''s cold. It''s better to drink while it''s hot. " Mu Luochen takes up his coffee cup, and when he is ready to drink, his mobile phone rings suddenly. Rong Ziche calls. Chapter 372 Mu Wenwan mentioned his voice and fell back with a thump. He watched mu Luochen call and wanted to wait for him to hang up and continue to persuade him to drink. But I don''t know what to say on the other side of the phone. Mu Luochen suddenly looks in her direction. His eyes are like a sword, penetrating her heart. "Ah Chen... What''s the matter?" Mu Wenwan just stammered out. Mu Luochen suddenly reached out and grabbed her arm and pulled her over. The body heavily bumps on the table, mu Wenwan moans a pain, but without waiting for her to ease the pain, mu Luochen strangles her neck. "Say it! Who sent you?! Where is Jianxi now? " His strength is amazing. Mu Wenwan couldn''t breathe for a moment, and he tried his best to pick mu Luochen''s hand, but it was all in vain. Mu Luochen''s hand became tighter and tighter, and his killing intention was revealed. Mu Wenwan looks into his eyes and suddenly remembers the moment when mu Luochen knew that she was trying to harm Ye Jianxi when he was driving. He looks the same way. He really wants to kill her. Mu Wenwan''s heart leaped suddenly. He had guessed that mu Luochen knew that she was not ye Jianxi, but he still took a chance and said, "I am Jianxi... Luo..." Just in the middle of the speech, mu Luochen pulled up a bloodthirsty radian from the corner of his lip, "is that right? Are you Jianxi? You deserve it Mu Wenwan couldn''t speak, but he could feel that the whole aura of Mu Luochen had changed. The alarm rang in his head and he tried harder to pick mu Luochen''s hand. But the next moment, the hand was pressed on the table. Mu Wenwan watched mu Luochen take out his knife, his eyes widened in horror, and his pupils dilated to the extreme. "I''ll ask you one last time, where is Jianxi?" Mu Luochen asked word by word, with a chill in his voice. "I don''t know..." Mu Wenwan just opened her mouth and said three words. The knife in Mu Luochen''s hand pierced her palm with a broken voice. "Ah Mu Wenwan cried out, and her whole body twitched violently. The blood flowed out of her palm. "What I hate most is that others touch her. This time, I will not let anyone touch her. You are the first time." Muluochen said, and pulled out the knife again. Mu Wenwan cried out again miserably. The sharp pain came constantly, tearing his nerves. But it made mu Wenwan feel that the pain was the expression on mu Luochen''s face at the moment, so bloodthirsty and indifferent, like a Luocha climbing up from hell. This is not mu Luochen she knows And in her moment of shaking God, mu Luochen picked up the knife again and put it on her face, "you don''t deserve to have the same face as her." The sharp knife cuts into the skin, and the cold of Mori penetrates into the skin texture. Mu Wenwan shudders. "Brother Chen, it''s me. I''m Wenwan. I''m sorry. I know I''m wrong. I''ll tell you who''s behind the scenes. Let me go..." She covered her hands with constant bleeding and cried to stop mu Luochen. But mu Luochen heard her words, thin lips slightly opened, sneered and said: "it''s too late..." He has given her one last chance. Now there''s no chance The words sound falls, the knife deeply cut mu Wenwan''s face, the blood gushes out instantly, mu Wenwan feels a piece of blood in front of him. She covered her face and collapsed to the ground. Her face Her face can''t be destroyed. It''s a face she''s worked so hard to get. It can''t be destroyed like this Mu Wenwan wiped the blood on his face desperately, but there was more and more blood on his hands and face. Mu Luochen looks at mu Wenwan coldly, with a layer of ice on his face. He only stays for a moment. He picks up his mobile phone and strides out. * When Mrs. Guo heard the news, she came to have a look. Seeing the scene in the room, she was startled. "Young master, what''s the matter with you?" She rushed to see mu Wenwan''s injury. Mu Luochen glanced at her and said indifferently, "this woman is not Jianxi. She is gentle. Give her to Zhou Wenda later." Guo Sao Wen Yan, pause for two seconds, understand the meaning of Mu Luochen''s words, his face turned pale. If what the young master said is true, where is the young grandmother? Mu Luochen is also thinking about this problem. He feels that he is going crazy. He has felt something wrong with this person so early. Why didn''t he check the identity of this woman earlier. It''s been a day and a night since Jianxi disappeared. How many things happened that day and night? Mu Luochen thinks of what may happen to Jianxi, and holds the steering wheel tightly. He wants to rush back and chop mu Wenwan into pieces. Last time, he shouldn''t let her go Mu Luochen raised his speed again and again, and the car ran several red lights and sped all the way to rongziche. And at the moment when he and Rong Ziche meet, the traffic police also follow closely. Rong Ziche let the assistant to send the traffic police, personally handed the inspection report to Mu Luochen, he did not expect, the final identification result is like this. It turned out to be a real change. Now that ye Jianxi is a fake, where is the real Ye Jianxi? Chen Yifeng searched all over city a, but he couldn''t find Ye Jianxi. Is it hard to go outside? It''s easy to find someone in a city, but if you find someone in the whole country or even the whole world, it''s like looking for a needle in a haystack. Missing for a day and a night, enough to go to any corner of the earth. Or, ye Jianxi didn''t run, but lost Rong Ziche thinks of the last possibility and shivers. Ye Jianxi is really dead. Mu Luochen can kill all the people who are harmful to her. "Ah Chen, Chen Yifeng also called and said that he didn''t find any clues..." "Don''t check. I know who did it." Mu Luochen took the report and saw the harsh results of paternity test. His voice was cold without a trace of temperature. "Who is it?" Rong Ziche asked. "You don''t care who it is. I''ll do it next. Now I want to borrow someone from you." Mu Luochen raised his eyes and looked at him for a moment. Rong Ziche suddenly had a bad feeling in his heart, and the next moment, mu Luochen''s words also verified his idea. "I want to borrow old d to help me find Jianxi." Mu Luochen''s eyes were dark and deep, and he couldn''t afford a little wave. But familiar people know that his state has been stretched to the extreme, like a volcano on the verge of eruption. Once angered, the consequences are unimaginable. Rong Ziche struggles. Old D is his trump card. He borrowed it once last time. Even when he died, he didn''t want to use old D. Three times, two times, there is only one chance left. It''s worse than gouging out his heart. "You lend me old D. next time you go through fire and water, as long as you speak, I will never have a second word." Muluochen said in a deep voice. "Ah Chen, I don''t mean that..." as soon as Rong Ziche listened to his words, he felt more uncomfortable. He nodded and said, "OK, I promise you." "Thank you, Ziche." Mu Luochen bowed deeply. Rong Ziche had never seen mu Luochen like this before. His eyes were so sour that he almost shed tears. "We are brothers. What are you polite about? When I get my sister-in-law back, let her say a few good words for me in front of Ruyi. " Mu Luochen nodded and said, "yes, I have something else to do. Let''s go first." "You go to work quickly, you can rest assured, there is old D in, it''s OK." * Leisurely Ziche''s residence comes out, and mu Luochen drives directly to Mu''s old house. Since the woman is mu Wenwan, all this has something to do with the old house. Who else can make mu Wenwan change her face and arrange her to come to him? Mu Luochen''s eyes are red. He and Jianxi are ready to leave. Why don''t they stop? tqR1 Since they don''t want to live a peaceful life with Jianxi, no one wants to live a peaceful life. All those who want to destroy him and Jianxi will fight to death. * The car drove to Mu''s old house. Without stopping, mu Luochen drove directly to the door of the living room. Bang! A loud noise attracted all the people of Mu family to see what happened. Master Mu and Mu Zhihan were discussing things in the side hall. Hearing the noise from the front hall, they all came out. Mu Luochen bumps the car into the tea table in the living room and walks down from the car. Mu Laozi and Mu Zhihan come out and are surprised to see the scene in the living room. Mu Zhihan asked subconsciously, "brother, what''s the matter with you?" In other words, he suddenly realized why mu Luochen did it. Besides Ye Jianxi being forced to leave, what else can make mu Luochen so angry? But mu Zhihan doesn''t understand why mu Luochen knows that ye Jianxi has something to do with the Mu family. Looking at the mess of the living room, Mr. Mu banged his crutch on the ground, "what are you doing back here? The family has broken up with you! If you dare to make such a noise again, believe it or not, I''ll find someone to lock you up directly! " Mu Luochen stares at the old man coldly, "where is Jianxi?" Mu''s eyelids jumped, his beard trembled, and he roared: "where has she gone? How can I know? Who knows what kind of people she''s provoking? She''s running away with others! " "I ask you, where did you get Jianxi?" Mu Luochen roared, his eyes were red, and his hands were blue. "There is no woman in the family. You can find it wherever you like!" The old man Mu was annoyed. His crutches snapped. He pointed to the housekeeper and said, "go and call the police! Get him out of here! I don''t want to miss this evil sun! " The housekeeper hesitated for a moment and turned to call. But at the moment when he turned, Zhou Wenda came in with mu Wenwan. Seeing mu Wenwan with blood all over her body, the housekeeper cried in a low voice: "little grandma!" Mu Luochen heard the movement behind him, turned and strode to Zhou Wenda, grabbed mu Wenwan''s hair and dragged her to the center of the living room¡° Grandfather, let me ask you one last time, where have you got Jianxi? " Chapter 373 Almost roaring sound in the hall, shocked all the people of Mu family, they all looked at the crazy state of Mu Luochen, speechless. In the past, although mu Luochen was indifferent and inhumane, he was not like the devil climbing out of hell. Master Mu''s eyelids twitched a few times and said, "I don''t know what you''re talking about. Isn''t Ye Jianxi by your side?" "Is it?" The corner of Mu Luochen''s mouth suddenly cuts a radian, the whole body''s temperature drops to the freezing point, pulls mu Wenwan''s head, lets her look at Mu Laozi, "you tell me this is Jianxi?" Mu Wenwan felt that his scalp was almost torn down by him, and his broken voice was hoarse and urgent, "grandfather... Grandfather... Help me..." When master Mu heard her words, he felt strange. But without waiting for him to understand, what is the reason for this strange thing? Mu Luochen has picked up the knife and quickly scratched it on mu Wenwan''s face. "She deserves to be Jianxi, too?" Mu Luochen stared at mu Wenwan cruelly and bloodthirsty, "grandfather, since you don''t tell me, I won''t save her life. Every ten minutes, I draw a line on her face. If it''s 12 hours later, I still can''t find it..." Muluochen pauses and says coldly, "I''m not sure if Wenwan is alive." Mu Luochen said the last sentence and dragged mu Wenwan out. Mu Wenwan was so scared that he cried out, "grandfather, help me! Grandpa, help me. I''m gentle... " Master Mu was so surprised that he held his crutch tightly. What was the matter? Why is this person gentle? Yesterday, as like as two peas, he did not feel that he would become a trouble. He could suddenly drag a man who was exactly the same as Ye Jian Xi, saying it was mild. Watching mu Luochen drag people away, Mu Laozi''s heart is more and more unable to calm down. He has to be careful about gentle things. That man... Tqr1 Before leaving, looking at his eyes, it is too like gentle! After thinking about it, Mr. Mu called the two people who took care of her. They were the two people who left her after he saw her off. They took care of her all the time. When they got through the phone, they said at first that mu Wenwan was in good condition. But later, when master Mu mentioned that someone looked like mu Wenwan, he was a bit evasive. Master Mu''s heart leaped wildly, "you let Wenwan answer the phone, I want her to answer the phone now!" On the other side of the phone, I heard Mr. Mu''s roar. I was scared and cried to tell the truth. Knowing that mu Wenwan had already been picked up by Pei a few days ago, he almost fell to the ground in the dark. "What''s the matter, grandfather?" Mu Zhihan asked. Master Mu seized Mu Zhihan''s hand and said, "come on, stop Luochen. The man in his hand is gentle!" Mu Zhihan was surprised when he heard that although he was a little confused, the old man was like this after he called. That must be right. Mu Zhihan immediately asks the housekeeper to order the secret sentries around Mu''s house to intercept mu Luochen. After the order, he is not sure that he is ready to go out and go to intercept mu Luochen himself. "I''ll go with you." Master Mu grabbed his hand and said. Mu Zhihan stopped, but soon recovered, nodded and said, "OK." The housekeeper had prepared the car, and the two men got on the car and drove towards the direction of Mu Luochen. * On the way, Mu Zhihan looked at the worried old man, hesitated, and said, "grandfather, what''s the matter?" Why did Luo Chen and his grandfather say that he was gentle? Isn''t Wenwan locked up in other places? A trace of anger floated on Mr. Mu''s face. "It''s Mr. Pei''s old thing. He took Wenwan out and sent it out!" Mu knew cold as like as two peas and quickly understood the key. With the help of Pei''s father and the heart of a gentle and luky Chen, he really made a face that looks exactly alike to Jane. Mr. Pei is in the black book. No matter what he does, it''s to force Ye Jianxi to hand over the account, or to let her die. After ye Jianxi left, he immediately replaced the person who was similar to Ye Jianxi. Even if Luo Chen found out, it was too late And after the discovery of the mess, Mr. Pei will not manage, because he knows that the Mu family will come forward to clean up the mess. Wenwan is the treasure of my grandfather. In order to save Wenwan, my grandfather will certainly do some irrational things. Once my grandfather is in a big mess and tells me what happened to Mr. Pei, I''m afraid everything they''ve done recently will be in vain. Luo Chen will know about false accounting and his mentor is one of the black hands behind the scenes. Do not tell, not only gentle danger, all and ye Jianxi disappear related people, will become the object of his attack. Mu Zhihan''s eyebrows wrinkled together and said, "grandfather, what are you going to do?" "... save Wenwan first." Mu old man''s eyes red looking at him, "know cold, I can''t sorry, gentle their family." Mu Zhihan was silent. After a long time, he said, "grandfather, if you do this step gently, you will be worthy of death." Mu Wenwan does too many evil things. To protect her will only waste time and energy. Mu Zhihan doesn''t feel that she still needs rescue. But he knows The old man will not listen to these, he said, gentle is the old man''s heart treasure. When master Mu heard what he said, he bent down his straight back, leaned back on the back of his chair and sighed, "I know how to do it." At this point, he is no longer allowed to go any other way. In order for Mujia to survive, he has to make some choices. * After mu Luochen''s car, from Mu''s old house to Didong bridge, more than a dozen guard cars blocked mu Luochen and Zhou Wenda in the middle. Mr. Mu and Mr. Mu Zhihan arrived, stepped down from the car and came to the car. "Brother, if you have anything to say, shall we come out and have a good talk?" Mu Zhihan goes to the car and pats the window. There was no movement in the car. Mu Zhihan waited for a while, but he could not help coming forward again and wanted to knock on the window. But at this time, the door suddenly opened from the inside, mu Luochen came down from the car, his facial features are particularly cold, dark eyes can not see a little temperature. To his eyes, Mu Zhihan stabbed at the bottom of his heart. He had the best relationship with mu Luochen since he was young. He had never seen him look at himself with such strange eyes. Mu Luochen gets out of the car, and Zhou Wenda drags mu Wenwan down from the other side. Mu Wenwan''s face has two more knife marks. His bloody face can only be described as miserable at the moment. Mu Wenwan has gone crazy, desperately covers his face, and makes a strange sound in his mouth. Seeing mu Wenwan like this, master Mu was deeply grieved, "muluochen, you are not human! Wenwan grew up with you! How could you have the heart to do this to her? " "Where is Jianxi?" Mu Luochen didn''t answer the meaning of the old man''s words, and repeated the previous question coldly and mechanically. He always wanted only one answer - the whereabouts of Ye Jianxi. Master Mu shivered. "I don''t know where she is. You give me Wenwan!" Mr. Mu said that he wanted to take back mu Wenwan by force, but before he arrived, mu Luochen suddenly raised his hand and headed in the direction of Mu Wenwan. "Grandpa, don''t --!" Mu Zhihan didn''t feel right and wanted to stop him, but he only said half of what he said, and the gun rang out. Then Mu''s gentle and shrill cry resounded through the air. Mu Luochen shot mu Wenwan in the calf and said in a cold voice, "grandfather, if you dare to move forward, I''ll shoot her in the heart." Mu Laozi''s step, abruptly stopped, looked at mu Luochen''s eyes, full of disbelief, "you shoot in front of me? For a woman? " "That woman is my wife!" Mu Luochen said word by word, "there is still one minute, grandfather, if you don''t tell where Jianxi is, I will continue to scratch her face." Mr. Mu''s eyes were red and his hands were blue. "Muluochen!" He is really going to be mad. How can Luochen become what he is now? He has never been like this before! "Only forty seconds left." Mu Luochen''s cold reminder. Master Mu stood in the same place, staring at him, not talking. "Only twenty seconds left." After a moment, muluochen mechanical time. Mr. Mu''s face was very blue. Seeing that his condition was not right, Mr. Mu said, "brother, we have something to say." "If you want me to talk well, tell me where Jianxi is at once!" Mu Luochen roared and looked at Mu Zhihan, "only ten seconds left!" On his red eyes, Mu Zhi cold to the mouth, and swallow back. He can''t say. After so many things, it''s just to let Ye Jianxi go and keep mu Luochen''s account secret. If you say it now, it will only be due to Kui. "Ten! Nine! Eight! Seven! Six... " Mu Luochen began to count down. Master Mu moved and stepped forward. "Grandfather!" Mu Zhihan raises his hand, grabs master Mu''s hand, and wants to stop him from saying it. Master Mu took a look at him, and his mouth moved, as if he wanted to speak. But before he said it, a bloody smell suddenly came out of his throat. Poof! The blood spurted out, and the body of the old man fell straight back. Mu Zhihan was so surprised that he went to help the old man. Just holding the old man, mu Wenwan screamed at the same time. When Mu Zhihan looked back, he saw mu Luochen. He took the bloody knife away from mu Wenwan''s face. The blood on mu Wenwan''s face fell down and her mouth was babbling. But her voice was hoarse. No one could hear what she was saying. Chapter 374 Mu Zhihan looked at the dazed old man and then at the sad mu Wenwan. He insisted: "brother, my grandfather sent Jianxi away for your own good. Do you have to force my grandfather to death before you are willing?" The dark eyes lift up, coldly looking at Mu Zhihan, the bottom of the eyes is not any familiar, some only left to treat the enemy, some fierce. "Put away your ideas, I don''t need them!" All he wanted was Jianxi to come back. Mu knows what else Han wants to say, but mu Luochen doesn''t want to hear any more. He drags mu Wenwan to the car. Mu Zhihan wanted to save mu Wenwan, but the old man couldn''t let him go. He watched mu Luochen drag him away and couldn''t help saying, "Mu Luochen, you treat your grandfather like this, sooner or later, you will regret it!" His response was a bang and a loud door closing. The car starts with a buzz. The guard looks at Mu Zhihan and doesn''t know whether to stop him or let mu Luochen go. Mu Zhihan looked at the car trapped in the middle. His face became tense and silent for a long time. He said, "let me go." If you delay more time, you will gain more initiative. As for gentleness He will not give up the safety of the whole Mu family for such a person. The guard quickly backed away. After mu Luochen''s car started, it quickly disappeared in sight. Mu Zhihan helped the old man into the car and said to the guard, "take the old man to the hospital. I''ll go out." He wants to talk with Mr. Pei. Why should he be gentle in this matter. If Su Niannian didn''t show up in the end, Luo Chen would not think of Mu family at all. In order to get rid of Mu family in the end, Su Niannian appeared before. Can Pei old son change a person in the last moment, pull down Su Niannian, let Wen Wan appear, the heart is how evil. How can he be worthy of Mu family when he has done such a thing after so many years of friendship between the two families? Mu Zhihan got into the car, and soon the driver drove in the direction of Pei''s family. * The snow-white ceiling was reflected in his eyes. Ye Jianxi''s eyes trembled, and then moved his body. The pain came from his waist, and his mind automatically replayed what happened before he was in a coma. Mr. Pei, the killer and the man who pulled her into the car The dizzy brain instantly wakes up. Ye Jianxi suddenly opens his eyes and looks at the scenery in front of him. The room is no ordinary room, empty without anyone! Ye Jianxi checked, the waist injury has been bandaged. Lift the quilt, get up from the bed, in the room again investigated a circle, found that there is no one, her brain crazy rotation up. Was it Mr. Pei''s last person to take her away yesterday? If it''s really Mr. Pei''s person, she has absolutely no way to survive. Why do you want to bandage her? What''s the strange place now? Ye Jianxi is thinking, the door has a movement, she watched the door vigilantly, picked up a fruit knife on the table, ran to the door. When the door opened, she raised the fruit knife in her hand. However, the knife only fell in half, and the person who came in caught her hand with his backhand, and then put her whole person against the wall heavily. The next moment, one hand with the wind swept to her! Ye Jianxi looked at the person in front of him, his eyes began to enlarge, "it''s you!" It''s Ling Nansheng! Why is he here?! Hearing her voice, Ling Nan Sheng abruptly stopped her hand. She was full of shocked eyes. She was stunned for two seconds, and growled: "Ye Jianxi, why don''t you have a good rest in bed Just now, if he was a little late, he hit her directly! "I should ask you, why are you here?" Ye Jianxi asked with vigilance and suspicion. It''s a secret that Mr. Pei sent her away this time. How did Ling Nan Sheng know that he was with Mr. Pei? "Are you doubting me?" Ling Nan Sheng was angry smile, "I for you, almost put life into, ye Jianxi you dare to doubt me?" Ye Jianxi didn''t speak because she really doubted him. Looking at her calm face, Ling Nan Sheng wanted to reach out and strangle her immediately. He bit his teeth and said, "do you think what you do is very secret? Ye Jianxi, aunt Su has said that there are people around you to protect you. Those people have seen everything you have done in the morning. " "Aunt Su was worried about your safety, so she asked me to help you. If I had come a little late just now, you would have been taken away by them and killed directly. " "You don''t appreciate me, how dare you doubt me?" At the end of his speech, Ling Nan Sheng''s face was full of anger. When he got the news, he immediately found all the people. It''s not easy to save her and hide from the Pei family. For this, he was almost killed by the man under Pei Lao''s deathless hand. He thought that she would at least say thank you when she woke up, but ye Jianxi was very good. Even if he didn''t say thank you, he still doubted him! Ye Jianxi looks at Ling nanshang and sips her lips. She doesn''t speak because she knows that Ling nanshang''s words are true, but she can''t say thank you to Ling nanshang. Ling Nan Sheng looked at her calm face and became more and more angry. What''s the matter? It''s really thankless. He had known that it was such a result, and let her be killed by the Pei family, so as not to get angry with him! Ye Jianxi is ready to walk outside. Ling Nan Sheng came back and grabbed her arm. "Where are you going?" "Go anywhere." Ye Jianxi replied that she didn''t figure out where to go. After leaving mu Luochen, it doesn''t make any difference, "You can''t do anything." Ling Nan Sheng suppressed his anger and said solemnly, "now there are so many people looking for you outside. If you go out, it''s like throwing yourself into the net." "The Pei family are still looking for me?" Ye Jianxi side Mou looks at him to ask. "Yes, not only the Pei family, but also..." Ling Nan Sheng said reluctantly, "Mu Luo Chen is looking for you." tqR1 If you are caught by the Pei family, you will die. When she is found by mu Luochen''s people, all she has done is in vain, and it will bring murder to both of them. The fact that she has a black account in her hand has been spread out, and those people will not let her go. Even if she does not leave Mu family, she will not let Mu family go. Ye Jianxi stopped and frowned. Ling Nan Sheng looked at her for a long time and said, "Jianxi, although I know you don''t like what I''m going to say next, I still want to say it. Please think about it carefully." "You already know about the account, so you should understand how harmful it is to you. Now Mr. Pei has determined that if you have his black accounts in your hand, you will spare no effort to pursue and kill you. However, the Mu family, their family and the Pei family are inextricably linked. If you don''t say that their own family and some people are involved in the black accounts, the Mu family won''t protect you. " "Mu Luochen alone can''t protect you. Even I can''t hide you for too long." "If you stay at home again, you will only put yourself in danger..." Ye Jianxi raised his eyes and quietly looked at Ling nanshang, "I will protect myself." She had already guessed what Ling Nan Sheng meant. Because it was not safe at home, she had to go overseas to seek help. No matter how long Mr. Pei''s hand is, it can''t reach abroad. In her present situation, if she really wants to go abroad, she can''t do it. Now she can only hope for Ling nanshang. But she didn''t want to ask Ling Nan Sheng. First, Su ziye was behind him. Second, she didn''t want to leave China, so far away from Luochen and Baobao As long as she is still at home, she will have a kind of self hint in her heart that she may return to them. Once she left China, she felt like she would never come back. This feeling will drive her crazy. "Protect yourself? How are you going to protect yourself? Jianxi, with your present means, I''m afraid that if you get out of the door, you will be killed within ten meters. It''s just luck that you can hold on so long that day Ling Nan Sheng''s sarcasm is full of sarcasm. Ye Jianxi pursed her lips and didn''t speak. Her calm face was full of perseverance, with some subtle pain. Seeing that she didn''t want to cooperate, Ling Nan Sheng pulled the collar of her shirt, turned around and kicked on the tea table. Then, she kicked the wardrobe several times. After venting for a long time, Ling Nan Sheng took a deep breath and said, "Ye Jianxi, even if you don''t think about yourself, you also think about your baby. You almost miscarried this time. Do you know?" When ye Jianxi heard what he said, his face showed a stunned expression, "what do you say?" Seeing her like this, Ling Nan Sheng knew that she didn''t know about her pregnancy. She frowned and said, "you''ve been pregnant for three weeks. When the doctor examined you just now, he found your baby. He said that your health is not good and you may have a miscarriage at any time. It''s absolutely lucky that you can escape death this time." What Ling nanshang said, ye Jianxi only heard the beginning, but did not hear the next words. You''ve been pregnant for three weeks. She had another baby. She didn''t feel it at all. If Luo Chen knew, would she be very happy? Ye Jianxi''s eyes were swollen and hot, and he almost burst into tears. "I said," are you listening to me? " Ling Nan Sheng reached out and shook his hand in front of her eyes. Forced the tears back, ye Jianxi looked at Ling nanshang and said, "I''m listening." Anyway, she will live for her baby. She''s going to take the baby to see mu Luochen. Ling Nan Sheng breathed out and slowly exhaled his depression. He forbeared "For the safety of you and your baby, I suggest you go abroad. Aunt Su said that she has convinced Prince Charles to live in his manor when you get there. With Prince Charles'' protection, no one will dare to touch you." "Prince Charles?" Chapter 375 "Well..." Ling Nansheng hesitated for a few seconds and said, "the man aunt Su married later was Prince Charles, the younger brother of the king of Sweden." Sweden still retains the Royal system. The prince level is equivalent to the younger brother of the emperor in the past. It''s no wonder that people in the Pei family were afraid of the prince level. Seeing that she didn''t speak, Ling continued, "don''t worry, Prince Charles, you won''t disturb your life. When you get there, you just need to accept his protection..." Ye Jianxi pulled the corner of his lip, interrupted him and said, "I promise to go." For the sake of the baby in her stomach, she will also find a safe place. The big tree that can make the Pei family fear is her best protection. She was silent because She did not expect that after four years, she would seek the protection of her nominal stepfather. Fate really likes to play tricks on people. Ling Nan Sheng didn''t expect that she would agree so happily. She was surprised. But after being surprised, he understood what she thought at the moment. Isn''t that what ye Jianxi he knew? Usually, a person who is easy to talk and seems to be soft tempered can make the most decisive decision quickly at the critical moment. This time, she promised to protect her and mu Luochen''s children When Ling Nan Sheng thought of the child, he felt sad and slightly uncomfortable. If the child was born safely, Jian Xi and Mu Luo Chen would have two children. The person he likes is the mother of two children. I''m afraid that if it''s spread out, he will be ridiculed. In the past, he will also scoff at his own practice. But now, he''s enjoying it. * After ye Jianxi agrees to leave, Ling nanshang begins to prepare for going abroad. It''s very easy to go abroad, but it''s very difficult to send her out when old man Pei sends so many people to catch her. But fortunately, in Sweden, suziye has settled down. He just needs to send Jianxi out, and everything will be smooth after that * A city. Mu Luochen threw mu Wenwan, who was covered with blood, on the ground. In a cold voice, he told Zhou Wenda, "do as I said. Don''t let her die in these 12 hours." He will let her enjoy it. What is purgatory. Looking at him to go, mu Wenwan tugged his leg and tried to catch his ankle, but failed. The door squeaked and closed, mu Luochen''s figure completely disappeared in the field of vision, and mu Wenwan burst into tears. No, she can''t just fail! * When mu Luochen came home, he took off all the clothes stained with mu Wenwan''s blood. After changing his clothes, he said to sister-in-law Guo, "change all the clothes and bed sheets she touched in the closet." "Yes." Guo said respectfully. Mu Luochen went to the second floor and was ready to leave. But at the door of the living room, Wen Qing came over and said, "Sir, someone outside claims to be Miss Xixi''s family, hoping to take her back." Mu Luochen smell speech, brow a frown: "I go out to have a look, you go to the West West West embrace to come over." "Well, I''ll go at once." Mu Luochen stepped outside, waiting for him were two elderly people, one of whom was a white haired foreigner. At the moment of meeting mu Luochen, they said, "Mr. mu, thank you very much for taking our granddaughter. It''s troublesome for you. Now we want to take Xi Xi back. This is a small reward for taking care of our granddaughter. I hope you can take it." Mu Luochen didn''t receive the check from the old man. He asked coldly, "what evidence do you have to prove your identity?" "Mr. mu can ask Xixi to come and recognize us in person." Mu Luochen nodded, "I''ve asked someone to call Xi Xi. She will come soon." After waiting for about two minutes, Wen Qing holds Xi Xi. Before she got there, Xixi struggled to run out of Wenqing''s arms, and then ran to the two old men, "where''s Mommy? Where''s my mommy? " Everyone knows her reaction like this. The old lady picked up sissy and said, "Mommy is waiting for you at home. Can Lucy take you back to see Mommy?" Sisi hugged her neck and said happily, "good!" "Sisi, do you know them?" Mu Luochen frowned deeper and deeper, and was not happy for Xixi to find her family. tqR1 After a year together, he has acquiesced that Xixi is a member of his family. Now someone comes to pick her up. It''s like that her family is going to follow others. Moreover, Jianxi likes Xixi so much. Once she comes back, she finds that she''s gone Mu Luochen thought of this, his face became more and more heavy. "Yes, this is Lucy and this is David." Xixi seriously pointed to two people and introduced them to muluochen. "Aren''t they your grandparents?" Mu Luochen asked sensitively, why does Xi Xi call them by name? "Yes." Lucy and David, they''re grandparents Mu Luochen didn''t know that Xi Xi was in charge of all the old people. They were all called grandfathers and grandmothers. Lucy hugged Xi Xi and said to Mu Luochen, "as you can see, Mr. mu, this is really my granddaughter. Now I want to take her away." Mu Luochen pursed his lips tightly, and his eyes fell on Xixi. After a while, he asked, "where is your home? Why did Xi Xi be left alone in the hospital for so long? " Lucy and David looked at each other, and Lucy said, "well, our daughter-in-law had a conflict with my son some time ago. She left home and took her granddaughter with her. When I got on the train, my daughter-in-law didn''t look after it and was abducted by a peddler. Later, we contacted the police station, but the police station didn''t reply to the letter. " Lucy said, wiping the tears from the corner of her eyes, and said, "we all thought that our granddaughter would never be found again. Who knows, two days ago, the police called and said that she was here and found the trace of Xixi. According to the information provided by the police, we rushed here." There was nothing wrong with their words, but mu Luochen felt inexplicably that they were still hiding something. After staring at them for a while, I couldn''t feel why. Mu Luochen was silent for a moment and said, "Xixi is a child of your family. According to reason, I should give her to you, but..." Mu Luochen is trying to let them take Xi Xi to test DNA, so that he can safely give Xi Xi to them, but at this time, the mobile phone rings. He saw that it was Rong Ziche and said to them, "please wait a moment." Turn around and connect immediately. On the other side of the phone, Rong Ziche said quickly, "Luochen, old D has found the clue of her sister-in-law. She is in Kyoto now." Mu Luochen heard the news, his heart jumped up, "you wait, I''ll go right away." After that, hang up the phone and hurry to Zhou wenda. Wen Qing holds Xi Xi, looks at mu Luochen and asks, "young master, Miss Xi Xi..." "Let them test the DNA with Sisi, and if it matches, let Sisi follow them." Mu Luochen ordered Wen Qing to get on the bus quickly. ¡­¡­ More than half an hour later, the car heard in front of rongziche''s apartment. Rongziche gave him the information that old d had found. "According to the clues provided by the police station, old d found that he had photographed his sister-in-law in the airport surveillance yesterday." Rong Ziche took out the screenshot of the surveillance camera, pointed to a figure on it and said, "this is the person who was with her at that time. I have found out that this person is from the Pei family, but my sister-in-law and the Pei family never mentioned anything. I haven''t found it yet. I will continue to check later." "In addition, my sister-in-law went to T city by plane, and then went to Kyoto by ferry overnight. Now she''s alone there, and old D is still investigating her specific whereabouts. I think old D has found out her specific location when you go there." His eyes are fixed on the figure on the data for a moment, and mu Luochen''s hands are tightly held together. This is Jian Xi. He could recognize her even if the surveillance cameras were fuzzy. Is it in Kyoto? "I''m going to Kyoto. You stay here and continue to check. Don''t let go of any clues." Mu Luochen looked at it for a while, and said in a cold voice. "Good." And rongziche leave, mu Luochen call Zhou Wenda, let him take people to Kyoto. Sitting on the plane, mu Luochen overlooks a city at his feet. His facial features are extremely cold. No matter who planned this thing, he will not let it go Waiting for him to pick up Jianxi, one by one will clean up those people who have bad intentions. * At the same time, the Pei family. When Mu Zhihan arrived at Pei''s house, Pei came out to greet him with a smile, "Zhihan, a rare guest, how can you be willing to come here?" Mu Zhihan looked at Mr. Pei coldly and said straight to the point, "Mr. Pei, you don''t have to pretend. I know all the things you do. Now you are gentle in Luo Chen''s hands. Are you satisfied?" Now the Mu family is in turmoil, but the Pei family has nothing to do with it. Mr. Pei planned to do so at the beginning, but he pretended to be friendly with the Mu family. Mu Zhihan sneers. This old fox, half of his body is in the coffin, and he is so calculating that he is not afraid to go to hell and be sent to hell! Mr. Pei put away his smile and looked at Mu Zhihan''s eyes. Gradually, the temperature was gone. "I''m not satisfied. I''m at ease at most." Mu Zhihan wanted to hit him in the face with a fist and said with anger, "Mr. Pei, I don''t care what you plan to do. Now Luo Chen catches Wenwan. My grandfather is ill for this matter. If you don''t deal with it, I''m Mu Zhihan. I''ll fight with the Pei family to the end even with this life." Mr. Pei laughed at the speech and said sarcastically, "you are not afraid of death. It''s no wonder that your old man will get sick at a young age."¡° Mu Zhihan, it''s very easy for me to deal with this matter. Killing mu Luochen can get rid of all the future troubles. "¡° And you can fight with me, but do you really want to fight with me with your mother''s life? " Chapter 376 Mu Zhihan stares at Mr. Pei, his eyes narrowed dangerously, "it''s none of my mother''s business. Don''t involve her! If you dare to move her, I''ll fight with you immediately! " "None of her business?" Mr. Pei said coldly, "are you sure it''s none of your mother''s business? Mu Zhihan, I won''t touch your mother. You can think for yourself about what your mother has done. " "If you can''t think of it, it only means that you don''t care about your mother. She has done a lot of things behind your back, and every thing is much more cruel than me." Mu Zhihan is all over taut and stares at master Pei. He estimates that his words are true. Mr. Pei didn''t say it in detail, but looked up at him and said, "if you don''t believe it, just go home and ask what your mother has done. It''s not too late to come back and settle accounts with me when you know it clearly." "However, I want to remind you that once you decide to save your mother, it''s better not to interfere in the affairs of Mu Luochen. Otherwise, I have the evidence for all the things your mother did. I just need to take out the evidence. Your mother will never get out of prison in her whole life." Master Pei said and waved. A man came out of the living room, went up to him and asked, "what can I do for you, old man?" "Send the young master of the Pei family back." Mr. Pei glanced at Mu Zhihan, turned and walked to the sofa. After sitting down, he took the tea and drank it leisurely. Mu Zhihan stood in the same place, stared at him for a while, turned and strode out of the living room. Mr. Pei looked at his back and said coldly, "yellow mouthed child, dare you threaten me?" Turning to look at the housekeeper standing on one side, "what happened to Ye Jianxi?" "We haven''t caught her yet, but we''ve already sent more people. Li Yi is one of the people going this time. He will find Ye Jianxi. Once he finds her, it will be solved immediately." Pei nodded, "where''s mu Luochen?" "Just now someone reported that he had already taken a plane to Kyoto. It seems that he found a mercenary named Lao D and found the clue of Ye Jianxi." "Old D?" Mr. Pei frowned. Most well-known mercenaries don''t use their real names, but use code names instead. For all his years in the army, he only heard of an old d-darker, a man growing up in the dark. This mercenary is also good and evil. He once helped the country to crack several major cases, and also helped some jade dealers to smuggle. He secretly took on some assassination tasks. He has a strange personality. Everything he does depends on his mood. Sometimes money may not be able to move him. He once became famous in mercenaries and regular army. It began to disappear a few years ago, and many people speculated that old d had been killed. He felt that old D would not die so quietly. Maybe he washed his hands in a golden basin and lived a normal life somewhere. Maybe he was recovered by someone and stayed by his side He thought of many possibilities, but did not expect that old D was used by mu Luochen. Old D''s ability to track people is the best. Once he wants to find someone, even if it turns into ashes, he can find it. Since mu Luochen used old D, mu Luochen would find Ye Jianxi faster than his men. "It''s interesting that Luo Chen has such a person in his hand. I didn''t know that." Mr. Pei laughs twice and says, "let Li Yi find old d to stop him. This time, old D can''t get involved again. As for Kyoto, with more people, didn''t mu Luochen want to die? We''ll take care of both of them. " "Yes." Said the housekeeper respectfully. After the housekeeper left, Mr. Pei sat on the sofa, touching the edge of the cup. Thinking of the recent events, he always had a smile on his lips, but there was no smile in that smile. These children, one or two, are so noisy. Are they really incapable of being controlled by the older generation? As long as you move your finger, you can solve them It''s not enough. * After leaving Pei''s home, Mu Zhihan calls Feng Ziyun and the call is soon connected. Mu Zhihan asked directly, "Mom, where are you now?" "I''m at home. What''s the matter?" Feng Ziyun replied. "I have something to ask you now. You are on your way back. You are waiting for me at home. Don''t leave." "Oh, good." After hanging up the phone, Mu Zhihan goes straight to Mu''s old house. More than an hour later, Mu Zhihan''s car stopped in front of the house. He got out of the car and went to Feng Ziyun''s yard. Feng Ziyun heard the news outside and rushed out to meet him. Seeing that he had no smile on his face, he asked, "what''s the matter today? So hot? " Mu Zhihan didn''t speak. He glanced at the servant in the room and said in a cold voice, "all go out for me!" Hearing this, the servant quickly left the room. After all the servants went out, Mu Zhihan closed the door. Feng Ziyun looked at his series of actions, heart suddenly jump, "know cold, what happened in the end? You don''t have to talk. Mom can''t stand being scared. " Mu Zhihan closed the door, stared at Feng Ziyun, bit his teeth and asked, "Mom, what did you do behind my back?" "No, what can I do..." Feng Ziyun immediately refuted. But only half of what she said, Mu Zhihan grabbed her hand and said, "Mom, if you don''t tell me the truth, you''re not the only one going to prison, and our entire Mu family will be implicated. Do you know?" Feng Ziyun was so scared that he shivered all over, "I, I didn''t do anything, I really didn''t do anything." As she spoke, tears flowed down. "Well, if you don''t say it, don''t think I''ll help you when the disaster comes." Mu Zhihan shakes off her hand, turns around and goes out. With a puff, Feng Ziyun squatted on the ground and cried, "yes, I say, I say..." Mu Zhihan''s step made him angry. It was true! He thought that spreading rumors about Jianxi was the most abominable behavior before, but he didn''t expect anything else. "I was bewildered before. In order to get Luochen and Jianxi off the horse, I reached an agreement with a mysterious man. As long as he promised to help me deal with them, I would do one thing for him." Feng Ziyun looked up at Mu Zhihan and saw that the anger in his eyes was getting heavier and heavier. His voice went down and said: "then, I agreed to him." "Let your father contract a government project to a relatively small company. At that time, I thought that although the company is small, it is a regular company after all. As long as the person in charge keeps an eye on it, nothing will happen." "But who thought..." Feng Ziyun hesitated and murmured: "after the handover of the project, in less than a month, there was a problem with the project. The bearing beam of the bridge was made of unqualified steel bars. A truck rolled over it and broke it." tqR1 "Two people died and seven were injured." When Mu Zhihan heard this, he fell into an ice cave, two dead and seven wounded If this matter is picked out, it is light to take the blame and resign. If the punishment is heavy, it may be a prison for a lifetime. Now the master behind the scenes is Mr. Pei. If he takes advantage of it, the whole Mu family will be the target of public criticism. When Feng Ziyun finished, his tears began to fall. "Zhihan, it''s all over. I''ve dealt with it after the event. I''ve made compensation to the families of the dead and the injured. They promised me that they would not expose it again. The project side maliciously arranged a new company..." "It''s something someone did on purpose. Mom, can''t you figure it out?" Mu Zhi cold voice interrupts her words, "can I help you deal with your sister-in-law, is it an ordinary person? He only asked you to do such a small thing. Why didn''t you think that there was a problem? " "I doubted, but later, there was nothing else, so I slowly put down my suspicion." Feng Ziyun said. "Besides this, what else did you ask him to do for you?" Mu Zhihan went to the chair and sat down, and the fire in his body was emptied a little bit. Mr. Pei has been planning all this for a long time. Now I''m afraid that many people in the Mu family will fall into his hands. This is just one of them. Feng Ziyun even forgot to cry, carefully said: "and... Li Ping, I later asked him for help." Mu Jiang''an and Li Ping have an affair, and they are pregnant with evil. How can she swallow this? Even if Li Ping beat the fetus, she couldn''t get rid of it. So, after Li Ping was driven out of Mu''s home, she contacted the man and asked him to help her get rid of Li Ping. Mu Zhihan put his hand on the edge of the chair and held it heavily. Sure enough, there was a second, maybe a third, a fourth Feng Yan looks at the air and admires the cold for a long time. Feng Ziyun was a little worried. "Zhihan, you just said that it harmed the whole Mu family. What do you mean? You make it clear to mom. " "Make it clear? Isn''t that clear? It''s a matter of course that killing people pays for their lives. People have already dug a hole and are waiting for you to jump down. You can''t see clearly. What can you do now? " Mu Zhihan doesn''t want to lose his temper with Feng Ziyun any more. At this point, what''s the use of losing your temper? Mu Zhihan couldn''t give birth to any heat in his heart. After a few seconds, he looked at Feng Ziyun and said, "Mom, I always thought that you were just a little bad tempered, but I didn''t expect that you were bad at heart. You can do all these things. How can you stand up to your conscience?" Just two things, three lives! Even if it''s Da Luo immortal, it can''t save her! Mu Zhihan''s words, like needles, pierce Feng Ziyun''s heart. He looks at his son''s angry and disappointed eyes. Feng Ziyun grabs Mu Zhihan''s hand and tears fall down. He says, "Zhihan, I do all this for you. Don''t treat my mother like this, OK?" "I''ve lost your father. You can''t ignore me any more." Feng Ziyun cries desperately, hoping to get Mu Zhihan''s understanding. Can Mu know cold face expressionless pull down her hand, get up to go out. Chapter 377 Feng Ziyun broke down and cried, which attracted the servants outside to look inside. Mu Zhihan opened the door and walked out of the door, his eyes were desolate. Arriving at the front hall, the housekeeper came to Mu Zhihan in a hurry and said, "young master, the old man wakes up and let you go to see him." Mu Zhihan took a look at the housekeeper and said, "tell my grandfather that I have something to do. Now I can''t go to see him. When I finish this, I''ll go to see him." Looking at Mu Zhihan, the housekeeper felt that his mood was not right, but he couldn''t say, "yes, young master." Mu Zhihan strides out and goes out of Mu''s house. He gets in the car and says to the driver, "go to Linjiang Pavilion." * When the car drove into the airport, mu Luochen got out of the car. Zhou Wenda had already taken people to wait for him at the airport. "Young master, our people have been arranged." "Well, let''s go at once." Mu Luochen said indifferently. A group of people quickly went to the gate. When they arrived, a familiar voice came from behind, "wait a minute!" Mu Luochen stops and sees Rong Ziche and Wen Ruyi, frowning. "I''ll go with you." Rong Zi Che came to him and calmed his breath. Mu Luochen glanced at him and his eyes fell on Wen Ruyi behind him. Wen Ruyi looked at him and said, "I want to go with you, too." Mu Luochen looks cold, "this time there will be danger, do you think this is a game?" When Wen Ruyi goes there, he will only drag his feet. "She''s worried about her sister-in-law. Don''t worry. When we do business, we''ll just watch and not disturb us." Rong Ziche protects Wen Ruyi and says. Mu Luochen looked at him coldly, and his whole body was filled with cold air. Rong Ziche has no confidence. In fact, he doesn''t plan to go. But Wen Ruyi takes the e-mail that ye Jianxi sent to her, finds the clue, and goes to Mu''s house to ask. When he learns about ye Jianxi, he doesn''t want to go with her. He was afraid that she would cause trouble in the past, so he followed her. Mu Luochen said after a while, "if she gives me any trouble, I will leave her without hesitation." After that, mu Luochen turned and continued to walk on the plane. Let Zi Che see him so, know mu Luochen is allowed, quickly pull Wen Ruyi, go to the cabin. After waiting for everyone, the plane took off and quickly flew from city a to Kyoto. * Two hours later, the plane landed at the airport in the outskirts of Beijing. Mu Luochen and his party got off the plane. They didn''t even go to the hotel, so they went directly to the people they knew and began to investigate Ye Jianxi''s whereabouts. Rong Ziche calls old d to confirm Ye Jianxi''s location. Old D says that he has found Ye Jianxi''s activities in Dongcheng District, and someone is following her to protect her and bury her whereabouts. Therefore, it is difficult to make further determination, and it needs more time. Rong Ziche hears that someone is protecting Ye Jianxi. At the same time, he feels confused. Ye Jianxi is sneaking out, who is by her side to protect her? After telling old d to find the person as soon as possible, Rong Ziche hangs up and finds mu Luochen. He tells mu Luochen the news that ye Jianxi is in Dongcheng District and someone is protecting him. Mu Luochen thought that he was a member of Suzi''s night sect, so he didn''t feel the accident and took people to search Dongcheng District directly. Rong Ziche and Wen Ruyi find a hotel, put everyone''s luggage in, and wait for news in the hotel. At more than 10 p.m., the search is still going on. We have searched most of Dongcheng District, but we still haven''t heard from ye Jianxi. Everyone is worried. Rong Ziche calls old d again, only to find that he can''t get through. This is the first time that he has contact with old D. Rong Ziche feels that something is wrong. After receiving the call, he calls mu Luochen, but he can''t get through. Rong Ziche had a bad feeling in his heart. He didn''t show it on his face. He went back to his room and said to Wen Ruyi, "you stay in the hotel. I''ll find someone to help Luo Chen." Wen Ruyi nodded and said, "go ahead." Rong Ziche looks at her calm face. Somehow, her heart suddenly gives birth to a feeling of not giving up. Her brain is empty for a few seconds. When she comes back to her mind again, her body already embraces Wen Ruyi. Wen Ruyi showed a slightly surprised expression on her face, but didn''t push her away. Rong Ziche was a little embarrassed, but he quickly covered up his embarrassment and said to Wen Ruyi, "I''m leaving. You should pay attention to safety in the hotel. I''ll be back soon. You can rest assured." tqR1 After that, he let go of Wen Ruyi, turned and walked to the door, opened the door and went out. With a click, the door closed. Cut off the sight, Wen Ruyi covered his eyes, and his fingertips trembled slightly. At the door, Rong Ziche said to the guard, "take a good look at her. There''s something wrong with her. I''ll settle with you." The two said, "don''t worry. We''ll take good care of Miss Shen." Rong Ziche nodded and called the police department while walking, asking them to transfer some special police to help him. Over there in the police hall, when he heard that it was him, he quickly lent the person out. Out of the door of the hotel, Rong Ziche calls old d again, and the mechanical female voice over the phone keeps repeating¡ª¡ª "Sorry, the subscriber you dialed is not in the service area, please redial later..." After ten calls in succession, he never replied. Rong Ziche put his cell phone back in his pocket and drove to Dongcheng District. When driving to a crossroad, Rong Ziche''s heart suddenly jumped wildly for a while. He was so nervous that he almost took the accelerator as a brake and hit a pedestrian. Rong Ziche was in a cold sweat. He quickly lowered the speed and murmured, "muluochen, don''t let anything happen to you, or you will die and I will settle with you." Heart gradually calm down, let Ziche continue to drive. More than half an hour later, Rong Ziche finally dials Zhou Wenda''s number and learns that they are in the mountainous area outside the eastern suburbs. He turns the car around and drives there. * A suburb outside Dongcheng District. Mu Luochen and Zhou Wenda are still searching. The sky outside is getting darker and darker. The air around mu Luochen is getting colder and colder. This is the last search area. If Jianxi can''t be found, it means that she has left here. "What does old d say?" Mu Luochen asked. "Rong Shao said that old d lost contact." Zhou Wenda reported truthfully. Mu Luochen frowned and lost contact? Old D will never lose touch with Rong Ziche unless he is in trouble now. When he pursues, he meets the enemy, and the enemy is likely to stop old d from looking for someone. "Speed up your search." Mu Luochen cold voice command, no matter who, he will not let him hurt Jianxi. * At the same time, Ling nanshang received news that mu Luochen had come to Kyoto and was searching. He secretly scolded mu Luochen. Don''t you want to make a big effort to find a target for old man Pei? Even if he wants to die himself, he has to pull up Jianxi! "Transfer immediately, never meet with the people of Mu Luochen." Ling Nan Sheng pressed down his anger and quickly gave the order. The people under his command immediately went to do it, but within two minutes, they returned. "Ling Shao, it''s too late. Just now I got the news that the Pei family have come here. They seem to have found our whereabouts." When Ling Nan Sheng heard the words, his anger just came down, and he ran up and kicked over the chair beside him! I don''t believe it. I''m trapped here by them today! " After pacing back and forth anxiously in the room, Ling Nan Sheng suddenly looked up, looked at the person in front of him and said, "bring mu Luochen''s people over, let his people and Pei''s people face each other, and take our people away while they are fighting." Only in this way can they get away safely. "Yes, Ling Shao. I''ll do it right away." After the man left, Ling turned and walked to the second bedroom. Push open the door, see ye Jianxi dull sitting on the bay window, hands holding knees, looking at the outside lights, his anger, also don''t know how, calm down. After slowing down and coming to her, Ling Nan Sheng said, "Jianxi, we have to go. Now the Pei family have come after us." Ye Jianxi turned his head to look at him, then walked down from the bay window, skillfully put on sports shoes and sunglasses, and armed himself. "You can go." Ling Nan Sheng nodded and took her out. Outside, Ling Nansheng and Su ziye are already waiting for them. After two people got on the bus, the motorcade drove forward slowly, and everyone looked around with high vigilance for fear of ambush nearby. Ye Jianxi felt the tension, and his hand gradually became a fist. After a while, he asked, "Nan Sheng, do you have any news about him?" Ling Nan Sheng was looking out of the car when she first heard her question. She was stunned for a moment, but soon realized who she was talking about. Besides mu Luochen, who else can make her worry so much? Thinking that mu Luochen was nearby, Ling Nan Sheng''s face cooled down and said, "he''s fine. He''s fine in a city. What do you have to worry about?" Ye Jianxi heard the speech, lowered his eyes, and his eyelashes trembled slightly. When Ling Nan Sheng saw her like this, he opened his eyes slightly. Jealousy is a male instinct, especially when he likes Ye Jianxi and her heart is only mu Luochen. What ye Jianxi said just now was a needle in his heart. No matter how much he likes her, he has his own pride. Ling Nan Sheng looked out of the window. Yu Guang Li saw a reflection. He felt that it was wrong. When he really wanted everyone''s attention, a car in front of him suddenly turned around. After making a long and sharp sound, he banged into the guardrail. Ling Nan Sheng took out his gun from his side, protected Ye Jianxi under his body, and asked: "what''s the matter?" Isn''t it that the people who have led mu Luochen to fight with the Pei family? Why would someone attack their convoy?! Chapter 378 After the communication, the person sitting in front immediately reported the latest situation of Ling nanshang, "Sir, new news has come from the front. The people of Mu family and Pei family have already made friends. Now we meet people, who are new to Pei family." Ling Nan Sheng said rude words in his heart. It seems that the old man of Pei family is determined to suffer forever. He dares to make such a big noise in Kyoto. When he has a chance, he must be killed. Let''s see if he dares to be so arrogant. Ling Nan Sheng cursed a few words, and ordered: "mobilize our people immediately, make sure to stop the Pei family. If necessary, use the people who stay in Kyoto." tqR1 "Yes." The driver received the order and immediately began to make a phone call. Ling Nansheng looked down at Ye Jianxi and said, "don''t worry, I will send them to Sweden." "Is mu Luochen here? He''s not in city a, is he? " In Ye Jianxi''s Tan eyes, Ling nanshang''s figure is clearly reflected. Just now, she clearly heard what the man said. The people of Mu family and Pei family have already made friends. Mu family Who else is there besides mu Luochen? He chased her to Kyoto, and ye Jianxi''s heart jumped up, louder and louder, as if to jump out of his chest. Ling Nan Sheng look, after a few seconds, demon Li''s face with a serious look, "yes." Ye Jianxi heard the speech, struggling to get out of his arms. Ling Nan Sheng grabbed her hand and forced her to the point where she was about to crush the bones of her hand. "What do you want to do? Are you going to see him? Don''t forget, Jianxi, why are you here. Now he''s just chasing me. He doesn''t know about the Ye family. Once you go back, he will know. " "When he knows what he will do, you should know better than I do. He wants to make enemies with all the people, even with the Mu family. There may be mu family people in the account book. Do you want him to wash his relatives for you? He can do it. Can you watch him become a devil for you? " Ling Nan Sheng didn''t speak very loud, but every word was like a hammer, which hit her heart hard. Ye Jianxi''s face turned white instantly, and the light in his eyes faded gradually. For a long time, her body trembled and shrunk into a ball. Luochen, Luochen Sorry She wanted to be with him. She wanted to be with him. But when she was with her, she really wanted to be against everyone. How could she be willing to be with him. Seeing her reaction, Ling Nan Sheng flashed a touch of pity at the bottom of his eyes, but it soon disappeared. He slowly released her hand and said, "Jianxi, I''m for you." Ye Jianxi did not speak. Her reaction was expected by him. Ling Nan Sheng didn''t look at her any more. He raised his eyes and told the driver, "drive." As the driver drove slowly forward, the front and rear of the car kept firing. Ling''s nerves never relaxed for a moment. He didn''t know how many people there were in the Pei family. The people who had attracted mu Luochen wanted to take advantage of the opportunity to escape, but now they are stuck in this position and can''t get in or out If Mu Luochen arrives before they get out of trouble, everything will be in vain. The car kept stopping, the last time it stopped, even for ten minutes. Looking at the situation outside the car, Ling Nan Sheng took Ye Jianxi''s hand and said, "get off the car." The car is too difficult to move. If you don''t get off the car again, I''m afraid the Pei family will find the car before the people from mu Luochen arrive. Ye Jianxi followed him out of the car. Without the sound insulation of the bulletproof glass, the sound of the gun expanded dozens of times. Looking around, he felt a mess. There are people everywhere. It''s impossible to tell where the enemy is and where the friend is. After they got off the bus, four or five people came around carefully to protect them. After walking about 20 meters, there was a sudden explosion behind her. Ye Jianxi subconsciously turned to look at the past. In the light of the fire, she saw mu Luochen with people, moving quickly to her direction from behind. Ye Jianxi was stunned, holding his breath, staring at his direction, forgetting where he was, forgetting all the scenery around him. Heaven and earth were eclipsed in an instant, and only his figure was gradually clear in the fire, just like in memory. "Be careful." Ling Nansheng''s voice suddenly rings in his ear. Before ye Jianxi can react, he presses it in his arms. "Ping Ding" A bullet rubbed their side and hit the metal signpost on one side. Ling Nan Sheng lowered her head to check if she was hurt, but in the moment of drooping her eyes, she saw mu Luochen not far away. The whole body tensed in an instant. Ling Nan Sheng growled, "Ye Jianxi, did you see him just now?" Ye Jianxi did not speak, staring at the angry Ling nanshang with red eyes, his eyes were full of pain and despair. Ling Nan Sheng looked into her eyes for a few seconds, bit her teeth and scolded, "shit!", Pull her and run like hell. As the wind blows past, ye Jianxi follows Ling nanshang and keeps running forward. Even if she knew there was someone she loved behind her Even if you know that as long as you turn around, you can put yourself into his arms She could not turn back, because she knew that once she turned back, she would never have the courage to leave him for a second time. Run! Ye Jianxi, run! The sound reverberated in his mind. Ye Jianxi ran and ran with tears pouring down. He couldn''t see the road clearly or hear any sound. He just wanted to run to a place and stay alone. * "Young master, how does that man look like..." Zhou Wenda looked at the front of the two gradually disappeared in the smoke of the figure, hesitated to speak, but said half and swallow back. It can''t be grandma. How could the young granny run away when she saw the young master? Mu Luochen watched the figure disappear, and the mood in his dark eyes became more and more unpredictable. After a few seconds, he ordered coldly, "clean up all the people immediately, no matter where they are, and deal with them the same way. In addition, find a few good ones and go with me." "Young master, the situation is not clear now. I''m afraid it will be dangerous if you go in. Let me go to the young granny." Zhou Wenda said. "Do as I say." Muluochen''s voice is full of unquestionable meaning. Zhou Wenda was frozen in the same place. Mu Luochen glanced at him, turned around, picked five people himself, and said, "follow me." Voice down, rushed to the front. The other five immediately followed mu Luochen forward. Zhou Wenda wants to keep up, but looking at the people around him, he stops again. He can''t walk. When he walks here, there is no one to direct. If we do not stop these people, then the risk of molochen is even greater. * The sound of the sound gradually goes away, Ling nanshang''s step gradually slows down, but ye Jianxi''s step does not slow down. There is no focus in her eyes, like a soulless doll, mechanically running. Ling Nan Sheng grabbed her and got on the car that she had prepared in the morning. The car started quickly. Ling Nan Sheng looked at her still motionless and gradually grasped her hand. After a moment, he suddenly hugged her tightly in his arms. Ye Jianxi''s body moved slightly twice, and then he calmed down. Her long breath sounded in her ear, and Ling Nan Sheng held her head tightly and said, "Jian Xi, it''s good to get through these days, and it will be better in the future." Will it get better? Ye Jianxi didn''t know. She just felt that her own world was dark now, without any light. Eyes kept flashing, mu Luochen came out of the fire scene. Ye Jianxi felt his body falling into the cold black hole, trying to catch something and make himself warm. But not She has nothing After driving for a long distance, the driver said alertly, "Sir, someone is following us." Ling Nan Sheng looked back at the back of the car and frowned. The car was not Pei''s but mu''s. Thinking that mu Luochen might be doing in the car, Ling Nansheng said in a low voice, "try to get rid of him." As long as they get to the airport in the suburb and get on a private plane, they can get out of the present predicament, as long as they don''t let the Pei family or the Mu family catch up Ling Nan Sheng clenched his fists tightly. But Rao was like this, and the car behind him gradually came up. Ling Nan Sheng looked at the closer car and frowned more and more tightly. Until there was only three meters left between the two cars, Ling said, "shoot." Mu Luochen is so eager to follow. He must know that Jianxi is in the car. He will not shoot at them, nor will he let the people under him shoot. Unilateral shooting at muluochen''s car has an absolute advantage over them. He knew it was mean, but it was better than letting them catch up. Ling Nan Sheng''s voice fell, and the people in the car began to shoot at mu Luochen''s car. To be expected, the car didn''t fight back, but was avoiding bullets. When ye Jianxi heard the gunshot, she finally had a reaction. She looked out of the car and wanted to observe the situation. But before she turned her head, Ling nanshang covered her ears. "Jianxi, don''t look, don''t listen." He didn''t want her to know that the man outside now was mu Luochen. Ye Jianxi and Ling nanshang looked at each other for a few seconds, and slowly lowered their eyes. Outside the window, a bullet hit the tire of Mu Luochen''s car. The fast-moving car lost its balance and quickly crashed into the green belt. The car made a loud bang and stopped at the side of the road. Ling Nan Sheng looked at the car, peach eyes, beating inexplicable emotions, let go of the hand covering Ye Jianxi''s ears. He whispered, "all right." Ye Jianxi turned to look out of the car. The car chasing them had been thrown away for a long time. Looking from a distance, there was a fire on the car. Looking at the car, inexplicable heart broke a big hole, cold wind pouring in, cold she can''t help shivering. Cold... So cold Chapter 379 Ten minutes later, the car arrived in an open place on the mountain outside the suburb. Ling Nan Sheng pushed the door open and took Ye Jianxi to the plane. He came to the side of the plane. Just as he was getting ready to board, a familiar voice suddenly sounded behind him. "Jianxi!" Ye Jianxi turned his head and looked at the source of the sound. His sour eyes suddenly puffed out fog. It''s mu Luochen! At the moment, there was a hole in his forehead, and the blood flowed down from the wound, but he didn''t care at all, just kept moving forward, quickly moving in her direction. Ye Jianxi''s heart is mercilessly pulled next, the whole body is stiff, have no way to move half step. When Ling Nan Sheng saw Mu Luo Chen, his face suddenly sank. Why did Mu Luo Chen follow him again? Didn''t you stop his car? Hate teeth itch in the heart, Ling nanshang grabs Ye Jianxi''s hand and turns to walk on the plane. When ye Jianxi is forced to turn around, he notices that mu Luochen raises his gun, and his heart is shocked. He wants to remind Ling nanshang, but before he has time, the gun blows. Ye Jianxi''s heart suddenly sank to the bottom of the valley, and the time became slow. She thought the bullet would hit Ling nanshang, but the next second, the bullet was the fuselage of the nearby plane, and did not hit any of them. Ling Nan Sheng''s eyes fell on the place where the sparks burst out and looked back at mu Luochen''s direction. "Ling nanshang, if you dare to take Jianxi forward, my next shot will be on your head." Mu Luochen''s cold voice came through the air with a deep chill. Hearing this, Ling Nan Sheng took Ye Jianxi''s hand and said to her, "you get on the plane first." Ye Jianxi looks up at him, then at mu Luochen, and shakes her head slightly. If she goes up first, Luochen will definitely fight with Ling nanshang. She doesn''t want to have another innocent sacrifice because of herself. Mu Luochen has done enough, and Ling nanshang has done enough. Ling Nan Sheng looked at her deeply. A smile suddenly appeared in the corner of her mouth. Her gorgeous face was very dazzling under the light and dark. "Ye Jianxi, if I can get your hesitation for a moment, it''s worth what I''ve done." Ye Jianxi was stunned. He trembled at Shangling Nansheng''s affectionate eyes and then frowned. Early in the morning, she knew that Ling Nan Sheng had a little liking for her. But I didn''t expect that he could do it for her. But she is doomed to fail him, because people have only one heart, can only love one person at a time She loves mu Luochen "Jianxi." Ling Nan Sheng called her suddenly. Ye Jianxi raised her eyes to see him. At the next moment, Ling nanshang''s face pressed down and gave her a gentle kiss on her lips. The pupil dilates instantly. Ye Jianxi looks at Ling nanshang in disbelief and raises his hand to push him away. But Ling nanshang seems to have a premonition. After a little distance between them, he whispers: "Jianxi, mu Luochen is coming. You should know how to say it." Ye Jianxi''s hand slowly stops to understand why Ling nanshang did it. He showed it to Luo Chen on purpose Ye Jianxi''s eyes suddenly acid bulging tight, simply leave in the end or not, let him misunderstand himself? Ye Jianxi thought of what would happen next, but she forced herself to turn her head and look in the direction of Mu Luochen. In this short time, mu Luochen has been close at hand, looking at Ling Nansheng''s eyes like a knife, eager to cut off his flesh piece by piece. With a smile in his mouth, Ling Nan Sheng regained his dandy look. He put his hand on Ye Jianxi''s thin shoulder and said, "muluochen, what are you after? Jianxi doesn''t want to see you. " Mu Luochen didn''t listen to his half word. He turned his eyes and looked at Ye Jianxi. He stretched out his hand and said softly, "Jianxi, come home with me." Go home When ye Jianxi heard these two words, he almost burst into tears. She wants to go home too, but she can''t Ye Jianxi held the palm of his hand tightly and did not move. Ling Nan Sheng''s smile is more brilliant. "Mu Shao, Jian Xi, she doesn''t want to go back with you. The person she likes now is me, not you." Mu Luochen''s dark eyes, not for a moment, looked at Ye Jianxi, and his hand still maintained the original posture, "Xixi, I don''t know what happened, let you leave suddenly, but I only have one word, up poor and blue, down to the yellow spring, I will find you." What would you do if I suddenly disappeared one day? I''ll find you when I go down to the yellow spring. ¡­¡­ This is what she asked him a few days before she left. Unexpectedly, he still remembered it clearly. Ye Jianxi''s body suddenly trembled. She wanted to run over, hold him and tell him everything, but the last trace of reason told her, no! Ye Jianxi, if you step forward, you and he will be doomed! Ling Nan Sheng''s smile is a little stiff. He can see that ye Jianxi''s attitude is loose. He can also feel how much influence mu Luochen has on her. Ling Nan Sheng held Ye Jianxi''s hand tightly and felt mu Luochen''s eyes stabbing at the place where he and ye Jianxi held each other. He raised his eyes, met mu Luochen''s eyes, said: "Mu Luochen, you don''t want to use these words to move Jianxi, she likes me, don''t want to follow you." After a talk, Ling Nan Sheng looked down at Jian Xi and said, "honey, tell him, do you still love him?" Ye Jianxi didn''t speak. Ling nanshang''s hand made a little effort to remind her not to mess up in order to admire Luochen. Ye Jianxi''s eyes trembled for a long time. Looking at mu Luochen, he said, "what he said is right, Luochen. The person I like now is him, not you." tqR1 "Do you hear me? She likes me... " Ling Nan Sheng''s words have not finished, bang of a gun. Blood in Ling Nan Sheng''s chest halo dye to open, demonic as the other side of the hell River flowers. Ye Jianxi looks at the bloodstain on Ling nanshang''s chest. His ears suddenly lose their voice, and there is only the dazzling blood in his vision. Ling Nan Sheng''s face turned pale. He looked down at his chest and said a low curse in his heart. People around him reacted almost instantly and pointed guns at Mu Luo Chen. "Ling nanshang, if you dare say one more word, I''ll blow your head." Murochen''s voice was cold. "Is it?" Ling Nan Sheng asked softly, "do you think Jian Xi will change her mind if she kills me?" "Mu Luochen, you are wrong. If you kill me, it will only make Jianxi hate you more, because if you do so, her baby will have no father..." "Ling Nan Sheng!" Mu Luochen drinks violently, and the snatch in his hand is aimed at Ling nanshang''s head. "Muluochen!" Ye Jianxi stood in front of Ling nanshang, tears gushed out, "I''m sorry for you, I fell in love with others! He''s right. I''m pregnant with his baby. Remember that time in the hotel? It was that time that I had a relationship with him. " "Because of this, I feel sorry for you, so I want to leave you! Originally, leaving quietly is to leave each other with the last trace of dignity, but I didn''t expect you to come after me. If you want to aim at me, just aim at me! " "It''s because I don''t have a firm will that I sway between you. Ling nanshang is right, and these people are even more right. Don''t cause unnecessary death any more!" At last, ye Jianxi''s tears fell one after another. She doesn''t want to see the dead again. If she can, she is willing to end all disputes with her life. No She wants to give birth to the baby, which is her only selfish. If let mu Luochen misunderstand her, can solve all this, then let him misunderstand her. Her roar spread in the wild, but mu Luochen didn''t really listen to it. How could Jianxi fall in love with other people? This must be the ghost of Ling nanshang. He threatened Jianxi. That''s why Jianxi said this. "Jianxi..." Mu Luochen calls out her name, but ye Jianxi doesn''t hear it. He turns around and looks at Ling nanshang''s wound. He takes out a silk scarf to bandage his wound, but his wound is on his chest. Where can the silk scarf be bandaged? Her hands were red with blood. Ye Jianxi brain more and more flustered up, she hates blood, why all people like to fight and kill? Ye Jianxi''s hands trembled. Ling Nansheng took her hand and said in a low voice, "it''s OK, Jianxi." From the beginning, he was ready to take her away. Not mu Luochen, but Pei family. Ye Jianxi looked at him, his lips trembled a few times, unable to speak. "Let''s get on the plane." Ling Nan Sheng raised his eyes and looked at Mu Luo Chen, whose eyes were stiff, and said in a low voice. Ye Jianxi did not speak, slightly nodded, no longer look at mu Luochen, just a place in the bottom of my heart, desolate grass. Ling Nan Sheng took her hand, ready to board the plane, behind the sound of Mu Luochen called Ye Jianxi''s name, at the same time came the gun. Ling Nansheng thought that mu Luochen had fired again, but there was no bullet on his side. Ye Jianxi also heard the movement behind him, subconsciously turned his head to see, but saw mu Luochen behind him, Pei people catch up again. On the white shirt of Mu Luochen, there was a blood hole. Ye Jianxi subconsciously wants to rush through, but without taking a step, he is held by Ling nanshang, "let''s go first, I''ll leave someone to protect him." If we don''t leave, we won''t have this chance. When the Pei family catch up again, they can''t fly. Ling Nansheng grabs Ye Jianxi''s hand and doesn''t let her move forward. Ah Chen... Ah Chen... Ye Jianxi called at the bottom of his heart thousands of times. His eyes were intertwined with mu Luochen''s, and finally he was dragged on the plane by Ling nanshang. The plane took off quickly after two people boarded. Ye Jianxi from the window of the plane, see the window, mu Luochen figure slowly fell down, she raised her hand to cover her mouth, tears like a flood, pouring down. Chapter 380 Rong Ziche caught up with Zhou Wenda and asked anxiously, "where''s ah Chen?" "Young master, he took a few people to chase the young granny first." "Zhou Wenda, are you confused?" Rong Ziche is very angry when he hears that the situation is so chaotic now. Mu Luochen has only a few people with him, so there is a great chance of an accident. "In which direction did he go?" Rong Ziche grabs Zhou Wenda''s collar and asks. Zhou Wenda pointed out the direction. When Rong Ziche was about to leave, he ran to Zhou Wenda and said, "no, Mr. Zhou, Mr. Mu is trapped!" A word exploded Rong Ziche''s ear, he turned around and walked quickly to the person who reported the news, "how''s Luo Chen now?" "I don''t know for the moment." Shit£¡ Another unclear one! Rong Ziche suppressed the urge to kill in his heart and ordered, "take me to find him." "Yes." Someone led the way, and Rong Ziche moved quickly to the direction of Mu Luochen. When he came to the mountain, he heard the sound of shooting on the mountain, and he quickened his pace. Halfway up the mountain, the two sides fought again. Looking at the constant flow of Pei family, Rong Ziche''s face is quiet, and he rushes forward with people desperately. He must arrive quickly. If he is one second late, mu Luochen''s life may be in danger. Gunfire and shouts entangled together, cut the sky, Rong Ziche closer to the top, the heart is more cool, so many Pei family, Luochen trapped inside, there is life? Rong Ziche clenched the gun in his hand and asked, "where are the people?" "It''s twenty meters ahead." "Good." Rong Ziche answered and said to the face people behind him, "all follow me closely." After that, he rushed forward without looking back. The noisy voice suddenly surged up, but Rong Ziche ignored it and ran quickly in the crowd. When he met someone who was in the way, he fired directly. Twenty meters Ten meters Three meters Far see mu Luochen fell to the ground, his side someone with a gun, Rong Ziche don''t want to, aimed at the man, directly shot. Bang! The gunfire sounded at the same time, and the man standing next to Mu Luochen fell down. Rong Ziche''s eyes were red. He ran to Mu Luochen''s side and fired three shots at the man who had just shot mu Luochen. He turned around and grabbed mu Luochen''s hand. When he helped him up, he noticed that he had been shot three times. He immediately yelled: "Mu Luochen, you bastard, you are in such a mess. How can I explain to your family?" After scolding, Rong Ziche''s eyes are red. He grew up, and said to Mu Luochen''s strongest brother that he would be a brother for life. He never thought that one day he would see mu Luochen lying in front of him in silence. It was on the last ferry. It''s another fuckin ''ferry! If it goes on like this, mu Luochen is not dead, and he is scared to death! The people behind arrived, saw mu Luochen''s situation and asked, "Rong Shao, what should we do now?" "What the hell? Send people to the hospital quickly! If he''s dead, we''ll all be done! " Rong Ziche roars. Where did the people below see him like this? They quickly carried mu Luochen down the mountain. On the way back, the gun was still ringing, but Rong Ziche didn''t seem to hear it. Because he felt that mu Luochen''s breath was getting weaker and weaker * At the foot of the mountain, mu Luochen was put into the car, which immediately drove to the nearest hospital. Rong Ziche constantly urges the driver to be faster and faster. When he finally got to the hospital, Rong Ziche immediately asked people to carry mu Luochen to the emergency room of the hospital. A doctor and a nurse came to stop him. Rong Ziche red eyes, pointed a gun to the nurse''s head and said, "call the best doctor in your hospital immediately, or I will kill all the people in your hospital." The nurse was so frightened that she went to call someone. A few minutes later, the doctor in the hospital rushed to check mu Luochen''s injury and immediately began to prepare for the operation. Rong Ziche stands outside the operating room, pacing back and forth anxiously. Zhou Wenda rushed to the hospital, saw Rong Ziche and asked, "how''s the young master?" When rongziche saw him, he kicked him, "you still have the face to ask me how ah Chen is! Zhou Wenda, he''s been shot three times. One of them is here! " Rongziche pointed to his heart slightly, the blue veins on his face burst up. tqR1 Zhou Wenda was silent. Rong Ziche sees his numbness, raises his foot and wants to kick it, but he goes back again. What''s the matter with Zhou Wenda! This matter is probably ordered by Luo Chen to Zhou Wenda! The two men were speechless to each other. Bit by bit, there was no news from the emergency room. As time went on, their hearts gradually became heavy. If Luo Chen really can''t survive this time The two of them are sinners. The culprit who indirectly killed Luochen. Rong Ziche felt that his brain was about to explode and asked, "why did the Pei family get involved this time? What happened to the other group? " There must be three people in the situation tonight. One is the Pei family. What about the people they met in the morning? Whose people are they? What''s more, why did the Pei family send so many people to pursue Jian Xi or those people? Too many questions, entangled in the brain, Rong Ziche only felt like he had a group of fans in front of him, and could not see the answer. But these, Zhou Wenda also cannot give the answer. In fact, they followed a group of people and ran into the Pei family. Later, the two sides started fighting. They didn''t even know at the beginning that they were fighting against the Pei family. Later, after recognizing several members of the Pei family, I realized that it was the Pei family. Didn''t get Zhou Wenda also so not clear, allow son Che frowned, "that now where is the sister-in-law?" The most important thing is the whereabouts of Ye Jianxi. "Little grandma, she''s gone by plane." Zhou Wenda said in silence for a moment. "Flying away? She''s back in city a? " Rong Ziche asked again. Zhou Wenda shook his head, "no, the young granny followed the group of people behind. Some of our people saw that the young granny followed a person on the plane, and then the young master was attacked." Rong Ziche heard the speech and hesitated to say, "do you mean that Jianxi left Luochen?" "No, I have to listen to the young master himself. All these are just messages, not necessarily accurate." Zhou Wenda said. Of course, it''s impossible to be accurate. How could Jianxi leave Luochen? Rong Ziche wants to say something more. His mobile phone rings suddenly. It''s old D''s to get through the phone. Rong Ziche wants to climb to the phone and strangle old D, "what have you been doing for such a long time? Now? " Rong Ziche has never been so angry with old d. This is the only time. If old D didn''t disappear at the most critical moment, the final result would not be so tragic. "I was entangled by other people, so I didn''t show up at that time. I''m sorry for the lack of tolerance." Old D explained. "Who can entangle you?" Rong Ziche''s anger didn''t abate at all. Because he felt that old D would not be entangled by others at all. "It''s Li Yi." Li Yi? Li Yi of Pei family? Rong Ziche''s voice dropped down. Li Yi is the people around Mr. Pei, even those of the younger generation know it. Just like Zhou Wenda and mu Luochen, Li Yi is the existence around master Pei. Li Yi was born as a special forces soldier. When he was in the army, he worked under Mr. Pei''s hands. Later, after he retired from the army, he became Mr. Pei''s personal protector. Before the scuffle, people from the Pei family might be able to explain it clearly with misunderstanding, but now even Li Yi is out, which can only show that the Pei family are aiming at mu Luochen. There are not many people who know that old D is now used by mu Luochen. Unless someone deliberately inquires, they will not know this. Li Yi appears at this time, which leaves a possibility. Li Yi doesn''t appear by accident, but to deal with old D. Rong Ziche figured this out and said to old D, "old D, because of your mistake this time, my best friend''s life is in danger. I don''t care what you think. In a word, you should help to clean up this mess and help me to find out what the Pei family is hiding." Old D was silent for a moment and said, "Rong Shao, for the sake of saving my life, I advise you not to interfere in this matter. Today, I''ve ruined it. This opportunity doesn''t count. You can use it next time. " "Old D, do you know something?" Rong Ziche frowned. Who is the person who can make old d advise him? Is it Mr. Pei? But the Rong family is not necessarily worse than the Pei family, let alone Luo Chen. Old D didn''t answer his words, just told him again, don''t meddle in Pei family''s affairs, and then hung up the phone. Listening to the busy beep from the phone, Rong Ziche was stunned. After a long time, he came back and said to himself in front of his mobile phone, "I don''t want to let me in, but I want to. I don''t believe it. There are more powerful people in a city than him and Luochen." Rong Ziche murmured, collected his mobile phone, and looked at the door of the emergency room again. After a while, the door of the emergency room opened from inside, and the nurse came out in a hurry, with a critical illness notice in hand, "the patient''s family members sign it." Rong Ziche looked at the notice of critical illness, in front of a black, signed his name, hesitated to the nurse. The nurse took the notice and turned away. And just after the nurse left, Rong Ziche sent someone out to inquire about ye Jianxi''s news to his ear and said in a low voice, "Rong Shao, just got the news, the plane Miss Ye was on crashed at the Sino Russian border, and no one survived." Rong Ziche, hearing the words, grasped the collar of the messenger, "what do you say? What crash, what no one survived? " Is Ye Jianxi dead? How is that possible? How can a person like her die?! She''s dead. What about Luochen? What about Ruyi? Chapter 381 What about Tianyou and Tianbao? Rong Ziche''s brain was buzzing, and he kept ringing for a long time. After a while, he slowed down and said, "send someone over first and block the news." At this time, we must not let mu Luochen know the news. If we let him know, even if he is rescued, he will not live. When the man left, Rong Ziche looked at Zhou Wenda, "during this time, protect Luochen well." Zhou Wenda nodded, "I know how to do it, Rong Shao." The waiting time was long and hard. At more than 5 a.m., news came again confirming that it was the plane Ye Jianxi was on. The plane was blown into two sections by explosives in the high altitude. After landing, the fuel tank caught fire, causing a continuous explosion again. On the spot, the plane was blown to pieces, and all the people inside were reduced to ashes. Now I found the diamond ring on Ye Jianxi''s hand, proving that she was actually on the plane at that time. The identities of the others on the plane are being determined. Rong Ziche heard the news told by the phone there, silent for a long time, said: "I know." With that, he hung up. The atmosphere in the corridor was suppressed to the extreme. Rong Ziche looked at the direction of the emergency room, and there was no light on his face. He just felt that the whole person was sinking and there were countless hands pulling him into the dark. * After waiting all night for one day, the next night, the door of the emergency room was finally opened. The doctor said wearily, "the bullet in the patient''s body has been taken out, but the situation is still in danger. We need to be hospitalized for observation." Rong Ziche held the doctor''s hand tightly and said in a voice: "thank you, doctor." The doctor nodded and stepped out. Mu Luochen was sent to the ICU ward, this is the second time Rong Ziche saw him into the ICU, looking at mu Luochen lying in bed. Rong Ziche''s hand gradually clenched, the Pei family Pei family The old man of the Pei family, this account will be settled with him sooner or later! * City a, Pei family. After listening to the report from the following people, Mr. Pei laughed with satisfaction and said: "although the loss is a little heavy, he can get rid of the final cause of disaster and be at ease in the future." Li Yi, standing on one side, said, "Congratulations, old man." Mr. Pei took a look at him, raised his hand and patted him on the shoulder, "this time you can get such a result, you can''t do without it, say it, what do you want?" The old D in an old hand is an easy job to do. If he has his eyes to look at, the news of Morgan will be very comprehensive. It will be a breeze to deal with his home. Without old D, people in muluochen seem to be blindfolded. In this way, we have to use people to drag. When he gets to this seat, he needs people who are willing to work for him. "Li Yi does things for the old man without asking for anything in return." Li Yi said respectfully. Mr. Pei is more and more satisfied with Li Yi''s attitude. "You, I don''t see what you want. However, as a person, I always have a clear distinction between rewards and punishments. I''ll remember for you first, and then tell me what you want when you think of it later. " Li Yi nodded and said nothing. "Grandfather! Do you think I look good in this skirt? " Pei Yingxue is holding a red skirt, laughing and coming down the stairs. Her voice can be heard from a long distance. Mr. Pei paused and said to Li Yi beside him, "go ahead and be busy first." tqR1 Li Yi said a voice is, turn head of time, deeply saw eye Pei Ying snow. Pei Yingxue noticed that Li Yi was also there, and raised her voice to stop him, "brother Li, do you think I''ll look good in this skirt for the party?" Li Yi stopped and said, "no matter what you wear, Miss looks good." Pei Yingxue snorted and said, "you''ll tell me a good story and cheat me. Last time, she said I look good in that green skirt. As a result, when I put it on, they laughed at me and said I was like a green radish." "Who dares speak ill of my granddaughter? Tell granddad, granddad will help you with her. " Mr. Pei said with a smile. Pei Yingxue turned to Pei and said, "there are only a few people. Where can I use my grandfather to deal with the girl''s family? Grandfather is a man who works hard for the country. He is a great hero Pei Yingxue is full of pride and says that she is always proud of the old man, although she is not satisfied with the old man''s recognition of Su liangnuan''s daughter. But now Su liangnuan has done herself wrong, and her relationship with the old man is more harmonious. Pei''s smile is more open-minded, touched her head, said: "Yingxue, you wear this dress, which dinner are you going to attend?" "It was held by Aunt Rong. She asked me to accompany her to the charity dinner." "Uncle and mother Rong? Who is uncle and mother Yung? " Mr. Pei frowned when he heard about the Rong family. "Who else can there be? The one from Ziche''s family. " Pei Yingxue naturally answers that she has a good relationship with several good friends of Mu Luochen, especially with Rong Ziche''s mother. "What''s the matter, grandfather? Is there anything wrong? " Pei Yingxue asked. "No, there''s nothing wrong with it, but you''re too old. Don''t always look like a child. You''ve met a lot of people with your uncles and aunts, but you don''t like it?" Mr. Pei digs away from the topic. Pei Yingxue understood the meaning of the old man''s words and blushed, "grandfather, I''m still young." Which girl doesn''t have spring? Pei Yingxue no matter how childish she is, it''s time to open her mind. "It''s not small. It''s 17 or 18 years old. I''ll choose first and get along for two years. If it''s suitable, I''ll get married. If it''s not suitable, I can choose more." Mr. Pei stopped and asked, "what about the Ling family? I''ve heard that he has a good reputation. " "Ling Nan Sheng? Isn''t he an illegitimate child? " Pei Yingxue is dissatisfied with duzui. She doesn''t like the third party all the time. Although the child is innocent, she hates the third party and illegitimate children from the bottom of her heart. Mr. Pei''s face darkened. "Although he is an illegitimate son, he is also a legitimate Ling family member." In the big family of a city, he doesn''t want to get involved with the Mu family and Rong family. Sooner or later, the Pei family will turn against the Mu family. He also plans to destroy the Mu family in private. How can he let his granddaughter marry into the Mu family? Rong Ziche is the most important member of Rong family. The relationship between Rong Ziche and mu Luochen is so close. In the future, when he deals with Mu family, Rong Ziche doesn''t know who to help. Excluding these two families, there is only one Shen family left. Shen Qinghua is a playboy. He will not be honest when he gets married. His cooperation is OK. Being a grandson-in-law is not a good choice. After thinking about it, only the Ling family and the Gu family can get along. He has asked someone about it and found out that Ling Nan Sheng has a good personality, which is quite popular with the old man of the Ling family and his elder brother. Yingxue will not suffer if she marries in the past. "I don''t want it!" Pei Yingxue is firmly against it. Mr. Pei wanted to convince her again, but at this moment, the voice of the housekeeper came from the door. "Master, here comes the Mu family." Mr. Pei''s words stopped. Pei Yingxue stood up happily from the sofa, "is brother Luo coming? He hasn''t been here for a long time. I''m going to see him "No, it''s master Zhihan." Said the housekeeper. Pei Yingxue blinked, "brother Zhihan is not bad, let him in quickly!" "Yingxue!" Mr. Pei was dissatisfied with her good ideas and gave a low drink. Pei Yingxue turned around, looked at the old man and said, "grandfather, why are you so loud? My ears are good. I can hear it in a lower voice." Pei''s face flushed with anger, but he thought that she didn''t know anything, so he had to bear his anger back. * When Mu Zhihan came into the living room, Pei Yingxue met him, grabbed his arm and said, "brother Zhihan, do you think my skirt looks good?" Mu Zhihan''s face was tight. He took a glance and said, "it''s nice." Pei Yingxue didn''t realize that he was different. She said with a smile, "I''ll wear this one tonight. By the way, I know where brother Han and brother Luo are. I haven''t seen him for a long time." Hearing her mention of Mu Luochen, Mu Zhihan''s face became colder. "How is he? You should ask your grandfather." Pei Yingxue was stunned for a moment, and then he shared a rent. Mu Zhihan''s face was not very good. He asked, "why do you want to ask my grandfather about brother Luochen?" Mu Zhihan looks at master Pei and doesn''t speak. Pei''s face is also gloomy, "Yingxue, you go back to the room first." Pei Yingxue looked at them and noticed that the atmosphere was wrong. He said, "brother Zhihan, grandfather, do you have something to hide from me?" Pei said to Li Yi, "Li Yi, take her back to the room!" Li Yi went to Pei Yingxue and said, "Miss, please." "I''m not going back! Is there something I can''t know about you that has something to do with brother Luo? Grandpa... " Pei Yingxue yells and goes to the master Pei to question. Pei old son low drink, "Li Yi, bring her to me to enter!" Li opinion master really angry, heart a horizontal, came forward to seize Pei Yingxue''s hand, forced to pull her back. Pei Yingxue struggled and refused to go. But where can her strength equal Li Yi? They were soon taken away. Mu Zhihan stepped forward step by step, went to the old man and said sarcastically, "Mr. Pei, how dare you not let your granddaughter know what you dare to do? Do you think it''s shameful to say that it will disappoint your granddaughter? " "Mu Zhihan, you dare to say one more word to Yingxue, I immediately..." Mr. Pei''s eyes are fierce and he tries to threaten. Muzhi cold smile, "still want to threaten me with my mother? Mr. Pei, I''ve been ready for this time. If you really want to take out the evidence of my mother''s crime, just take it out. Anyway... " Mu Zhihan''s voice dropped suddenly. Mr. Pei looked at him and thought he had found some support. But the next moment, Yu Guangli caught a glimpse of the reflection. He was shocked and quickly stepped back. Mu Zhihan''s knife deviated and stabbed his arm. The blood gushed out in an instant. Without hesitation, Mu Zhihan was ready to stab him for the second time. Before he came, he was ready. Didn''t Mr. Pei want to kill his family? Before that, he killed him. It''s a big deal. One life pays for another! Chapter 382 Pei grabs the porcelain plate and smashes it on Mu Zhihan. Mu Zhihan''s forehead hurt, but without any hesitation, he stabbed master Pei directly. The knife cuts into the abdomen, and the severe pain comes. Mr. Pei shouts out the door, "come on, Mu Zhihan is going to kill me!" When people outside the door heard that the porcelain plate was broken, they rushed inside. To the room, just saw the scene of Mu Zhihan stabbing into the old man''s abdomen, did not hesitate to shoot Mu Zhihan. The gunshot rang out, and the knife in Mu Zhihan''s hand suddenly fell to the ground. Several people quickly came forward and subdued Mu Zhihan. Upstairs, Li Yi hears the news and wants to come down to have a look. Pei Yingxue also wants to come down. "Miss, you stay upstairs." Li Yi stopped her. "I don''t want to. I want to go down! Li Yi, if you dare to stop me again, I will never talk to you in my life! " Pei Yingxue refused to let him go alone. Li Yi is worried that she is in danger. This time, she doesn''t talk to her about the terms and closes the door directly. Pei Yingxue looks at the closed door, turns to the window, goes to the window without hesitation, opens the window and jumps down from above. Li Yi went downstairs and saw that Mr. Pei was injured. He quickly stepped forward to help him, "call an ambulance immediately!" The servant dialed 120 in a hurry "Kill him for me!" Mr. Pei covers his abdomen, and there is a fierce light in his eyes. Mu Zhihan, who doesn''t know the height of heaven and earth, dares to attack him. This time, he will never keep Mu Zhihan''s life! Li Yi looks at Mu Zhihan, who has been shot in his arm and is pressed on the floor. He hesitates, nods and takes out his gun. Mu Zhihan looks at master Pei without fear. He is not afraid of death. If he died, he would be worthy of his life. Li Yi points a gun at Mu Zhihan''s head. When he is ready to shoot, Pei Yingxue''s voice suddenly appears at the door of the hall, "Li Yi, what are you doing?" Li Yi''s hand movement, turned his head and saw Pei Yingxue, who should have been in the room, standing at the door. One of her shoes fell off, her skirt was stained with fallen leaves, her hair was in a mess, her eyes were wide open, and she looked at him in horror. "Yingxue, who let you out? Go back at once Mr. Pei roared. Pei Yingxue saw his abdominal injury, which seemed to be a reaction. She rushed to Pei''s father and saw the blood on his abdomen. Dou''s tears rolled down. "Grandfather, what''s the matter? Why do you get hurt and shed so much blood?" "Miss, it''s Mu Zhihan who stabbed the old man." Li Yi said. Pei Yingxue stood up and cried, "you lie! Why does brother Zhihan want to hurt my grandfather! It must be you who are not well protected that you will blame brother Zhihan! " Pei Yingxue went to Mu Zhihan and pushed the people around him, "you all get out of my way! Don''t touch brother Zhihan The person who is pushed away by her looks at Li Yi and Mr. Pei at a loss. Pei old son feels his physical strength in a little bit of loss, at the moment also a burst of black, "Yingxue, no nonsense." Pei Yingxue stops, bites her lower lip and looks at Mr. Pei. Pei still wanted to speak, but he just opened his mouth and fell on the sofa. Li Yi feels that things are not good, and quickly comes forward to help the old man, looking at the blood seeping out of the gauze on the old man''s abdomen has become purple black, and his face changes, "the knife is poisonous." Li Yi turns around, rushes to Mu Zhihan''s front, picks up the knife that he uses, butts on his neck, "what poison do you use?" Mu Zhihan looked at him coldly and said, "roll!" Li Yi knife forward a send, want to use knife stab Mu Zhihan, behind Pei Yingxue suddenly issued a cry voice, "grandfather, what''s the matter with you? Li Yi, come and see your grandfather. " Li Yi Mou bottom floats to struggle, after hesitating again and again, he smashes one fist on Mu Zhihan''s face abruptly, "hit me, hit what medicine that he says next up." After that, Li Yi went to Mr. Pei, picked up Mr. Pei and said, "prepare the car immediately and contact the people in the hospital." "Yes." Li Yi takes Mr. Pei out. Pei Yingxue followed two steps. Seeing that Mu Zhihan stopped again, tears flashed in his eyes. The injured asked Mu Zhihan: "brother Zhihan, did you stab my grandfather?" Mu Zhihan looked at Pei Yingxue and said word by word, "Yingxue, because your grandfather, now Luochen''s life and death is unknown, Jianxi has..." "Shut up The guard on one side punched Mu Zhihan in the face to stop him from talking. "Miss." Li Yi called Pei Yingxue in front. Pei Yingxue looked at Mu Zhihan, then at master Pei, and quickly walked to the yard. On the bus, Pei Yingxue''s mind is still echoing the words of Mu Zhihan - because your grandfather, Luo Chen''s life and death is unknown, and Jian Xi has Did grandfather do something bad to brother Luo? Life and death are unknown. Is brother Luo in danger now? Brother Luo is my grandfather''s student. My grandfather grew up watching him. How could my grandfather attack him? Maybe it''s all a misunderstanding. Pei Yingxue''s tears kept falling down. She grabbed the hand of Pei and said, "Grandpa, get better quickly and tell me it''s not true." Li Yi looks at Pei Yingxue, and her eyes slowly fall down * Sweden. Su ziye looked back and forth at the doctors and nurses, full of anxiety, "doctor, what''s the situation with my daughter and Nan Sheng?" "Ms. Ye''s condition has been stable, and she can be transferred to the general ward soon, but Mr. Ling''s condition is not very good, and is still in the rescue." The doctor said, hurried to the emergency room. Su ziye is not only happy, but also worried about Ling nanshang. This time Jianxi had an accident, she temporarily asked Ling nanshang to save Jianxi. She had no plan at all. Now that her daughter has been rescued, something has happened to Ling nanshang. If Ling nanshang can''t be rescued this time, she can''t make amends for her death. Bang, the door of the operating room opened, and the doctor pushed Ye Jianxi out. Su Zi rushed to meet Ye Jianxi in the night. He looked at Ye Jianxi in a daze, and tears came down. "Xixi, Xixi..." tqr1 As the doctor walks into the ward, Su ziye holds Ye Jianxi''s hand, and her eyes fall on her pale face. Her mood surges up like a wave, almost drowning her. In this life, she is sorry for two people. One is ye Chengshu, the other is Jian Xi. In the former, she failed him; in the latter, she failed to fulfill her duty as a mother. If Chengshu is in the sky and sees her daughter like this, she will blame her for not taking good care of Xixi. Su Zi kept tears in the night. She was afraid that she would cry so loudly that she would disturb Ye Jianxi. She only dared to cry in a low voice. When she was depressed to the extreme, her body trembled. She cried for a long time and never dared to leave the bed. Ye Jianxi on the bed moved slightly, slowly opened his eyes, and his vision became clear gradually. Seeing a person lying on the side of the bed, she moved her finger and reached out to touch the person. Su ziye felt that he had touched him. He raised his head in a panic and saw that ye Jianxi woke up. He quickly wiped away the tears on his face. "Xixi, are you awake? Do you feel uncomfortable? Shall I call the doctor? " The vision falls on her face full of tears and worries. Ye Jianxi shakes her head and shakes her head gently. "No, where''s Ling Nansheng?" She remembers that the plane had been flying for more than an hour. After entering the Russian border, she encountered an accident, and Ling Nan Sheng took her to escape by parachute. At that time, she jumped out of the plane first, and Ling nanshang was a few seconds late. The moment he jumped off the plane, it exploded. She saw him raised by the blast "He''s still being rescued." Mentioning Ling nanshang, Su ziye''s expression became dim again. "The doctor said that his condition was somewhat unstable." Ye Jianxi struggled to sit up, "take me to see him." "The doctor said you should have a good rest." Su ziye got up and pressed her, "if you are worried about him, I will go to see him instead of you." Ye Jianxi shook his head. "I''ll go myself." Her life was picked up by Ling nanshang. Now that his life and death are unknown, how can she live? And She was afraid of being alone. She was afraid that she could not help thinking. Missing is a kind of poison, which will invade the viscera unconsciously, and there is no medicine to cure. Luochen, Luochen How is he now? When the plane took off, she saw him fall. Was he saved? Ye Jianxi''s heart was choked. Her fingers were tightly clenched. She got up from the bed, put on her shoes and went out. Can''t think of Ye Jianxi, don''t think about it any more. Think again, she''s afraid she''ll go crazy * Su Zi night stubborn but she, just listen to her words, take her to the emergency room door guard. The corridor of the hospital is quiet and empty in the dead of night. Ye Jianxi sits at the door of the emergency room, looking at the closed door. His eyes are filled with sadness. Ling nanshang, you must survive. Didn''t you say that Sweden would protect me? Ye Jianxi prayed silently in his heart over and over again, and refused to say a word. Su Zi''s tears could not help falling when she saw her like this at night. They were in the corridor, waiting for a long time. At about two o''clock in the morning, the door of the emergency room opened with a thump. The doctor took off his mask and said, "the patient''s operation has been successful, but his left leg will have some dysfunction in the future." Does that mean that Ling Nan Sheng may become disabled in the future? Su ziye''s face turned white instantly. What he said was Lapp, but ye Jianxi couldn''t understand it. Seeing Su ziye''s bad face, he grabbed Su ziye''s hand and asked, "what''s the matter?" Suziye reluctantly said, "the doctor said that the operation was successful..." yejianxi heard this, just let go, and listen to suziye said, "but his left leg is useless." Ye Jianxi looked at Su ziye in disbelief and said for a while, "you''re lying to me, aren''t you?" Su ziye said nothing. Ye Jianxi didn''t believe it. He looked at the doctor and asked in English, "is there something wrong with Ling Nansheng''s leg? Can''t fix it? " Chapter 383 The doctor nodded and replied in English: "yes, his left leg was injured in the explosion. We have tried our best to repair it, but there are too many nerve injuries in his leg, so even after he recovers, he can walk normally at most and can''t recover to the previous level." When ye Jianxi heard the doctor''s words, he staggered and almost fell to the ground. Su ziye quickly held her, "Xixi, don''t think too much. I owe Nan Sheng. I''ll pay him back." Ye Jianxi shakes his head and owes a life and a leg. How can he be clear? I''m afraid that Ling Nan Sheng is not clear in her life. "I''m fine. I''d better go and see him first." Ye Jianxi stood firm and said to Su ziye in a low voice. Su Zi night ah a, support her to follow doctor and nurse to walk. After the doctors and nurses settled Ling nanshang, they said to Su ziye and ye Jianxi, "if the patient has anything, please let us know as soon as possible." After that, I left the room. The door of the room closes, ye Jianxi and Su ziye sit in front of the hospital bed. Ling Nan Sheng had many medical tubes inserted into her body, and ye Jianxi could not name them. However, she only saw this situation three times. One was when her grandmother was seriously ill, one was when mu Luochen was injured last time, and another was this time. Ye Jianxi looks at the weak Ling nanshang, and his heart is aching and sour. In fact, she has never been good to Ling Nan Sheng. He saved her three times and four times, and she refused him thousands of miles away every time, because she knew that she could not afford what he wanted, so she simply pushed him away. But unexpectedly, at the last moment, he gave her the chance to survive. If it wasn''t for Ling nanshang, she might have died on the way of being chased by Mr. Pei, or she might have been blown up on the plane The more he thought about it, the heavier he felt. She can''t afford Ling Nansheng In this life, the more she accepts his love, the more she owes him. But what he wants, she can never afford to give him If a person''s body and mind can be divided into two. She is worthy of Mu Luochen and will live up to Ling Nansheng. But where does it come from? Ye Jianxi is at the head of the bed, looking out of the window blankly, his chest is too stuffy to breathe. * Kyoto, hospital. Rong Ziche''s eyes were red, and he looked at mu Luochen for a moment. Mu Luochen moved. He blinked and thought he was wrong. He didn''t know he was right until his eyes were on mu Luochen''s. "Ah Chen, you finally wake up!" Rong Ziche excitedly steps forward and wants to hold mu Luochen, but he can see the bandage wrapped around his chest and goes back. "Where''s Jianxi?" Mu Luochen looked around and asked in a hoarse voice. "Sister in law, sister in law, she''s gone with Ling Nansheng." RongZi hesitated and said that the other person in the plane, he had confirmed, was Ling nanshang, the second young master of the Ling family. Although I don''t know why Ling nanshang and Jian Xi are on the same plane, in order to cheat mu Luochen, he can only pour dirty water on them. "Where did you go?" Mu Luochen asked again. "... I don''t know. I''ve been looking for someone to track them down. Ah Chen, don''t worry about so much. You''ll find it sooner or later. " Rong Ziche comforts. Mu Luochen looked at him without wave and said, "you are lying." Rong Ziche grew up with him. Every time he lied, he didn''t dare to look into his eyes. Rong Ziche''s vision is empty, "I''m not lying. If you don''t believe me, you can ask Zhou Wenda, and he knows." He thought that if he said that, mu Luochen would not ask any more questions, but he didn''t expect that the next moment, mu Luochen took his mobile phone and began to call Zhou wenda. Zhou Wenda will come in soon. "Young master." "Where''s Jianxi?" Mu Luochen asked directly. Zhou Wenda nodded, paused for two seconds, and said, "the little grandmother has left. When we trace her to Russia, there is no trace of her." Rong Ziche was relieved to hear what Zhou Wenda said. But his heart has not been completely put back in his stomach, mu Luochen raised his hand to pull out the infusion tube on his body, and he was about to get up from the bed. "What are you doing?" tqR1 Rong Ziche grabs his hand and his heart jumps out. Mu Luochen looked at him coldly, without a trace of temperature in his eyes, "Rong Ziche, don''t lie to me." They''re both lying! Rong Ziche was stunned for a moment, and then said: "ah Chen, listen to me, we didn''t cheat you. My sister-in-law did leave with Ling nanshang, but we know where she is. We''re afraid that you will be sad, so we dare not tell you. You have a good rest in the hospital. When you are better, can we go to find her? " Without saying a word, mu Luochen took his clothes and went to the bathroom to change them. Rong Ziche sees this and is worried. He takes a few rounds in the ward. His eyes fall on the key. He goes to get the key and locks the door¡° Rong Ziche, open the door Mu Luochen roared in the bathroom¡° I don''t want to go anywhere until you get well! " Rong Ziche yells at the people in the room. But as soon as his voice dropped, there was a bang on the door in the bathroom, and then the lock began to shake. Rong Ziche looked at the lock to be broken, and said to Zhou Wenda, "what are you still doing? Don''t ask someone to stop him as soon as possible!" Really let mu Luochen out, he learned the news of Ye Jianxi''s death, also can''t make a world shaking! Zhou Wenda rushed out to call someone. As soon as he went out on his front foot, the door of the toilet on his back foot was opened. Mu Luochen looks at Rong Ziche coldly. Rong Ziche gulps his saliva and says, "ah Chen, listen to me..." "Zi Che, if you can be a brother, don''t stop me, or I won''t be your brother." Mu Luochen directly interrupted him and then walked out. Rong Ziche watched him go out of the door, and grabbed his fragmented hair, "fuck! If you''re not a brother, you''re not a brother. Even if you die, I can''t watch you die! " After roaring loudly, Rong Ziche rushed out of the door. At the door, Zhou Wenda with people have come, Rong Ziche to the group of people shouting, "give me stop him, who can''t stop him, I killed him today!" Several people immediately came forward and stopped mu Luochen¡° Who dares to stop me? " Mu Luochen''s face was covered with frost, and he took a cold glance at the people present. Several people stepped back. Rong Ziche rushes forward, grabs his arm, opens his mouth to talk, but the next moment, a broken fist smashes straight at him. Rong Ziche instinctively dodges, the fist rubs his cheek side to open. For mu Luochen''s dark eyes, Rong Ziche''s heart was awe inspiring. He was serious! If it wasn''t for their friendship, Rong Ziche felt that mu Luochen had just killed him. Chapter 384 Seeing mu Luochen attack again, Rong Ziche stepped back, opened the distance between them, and growled, "ah Chen!" "Don''t stop me." Mu Luochen stopped and looked at him. His thin lips moved and he only said a word, but the cold meaning in this sentence made people feel the cold to the bone. Rong Ziche was stunned in the same place, and his heart was a little sour. From the moment of Mu Luochen''s hand, he knew that he could not stop him. Even if he killed all the people who stopped him, mu Luochen would go to find Ye Jianxi. But who can tell him how to find a dead man? Ye Jianxi is gone As the Adam''s apple glides up and down, Rong Ziche clenches his hand into a fist and watches mu Luochen keep going out. Just as mu Luochen walked to the place five or six meters away from him, Rong Ziche trembled and yelled, "ah Chen, there is something wrong with my sister-in-law''s plane. There are no bones left on the spot. You can''t find her now!" Muluochen took a step at his feet, but soon moved on again. Rong Ziche''s figure started to move. He quickly ran to him, grabbed his arm, and handed the diamond ring he found in the plane crash to Mu Luochen, "this is Jianxi''s ring! You married her and bought it together. You should know it better than I do! " Mu Luochen turned his head and looked at the ring in front of him. His eyes became more and more heavy. After a while, he picked up the ring and threw it aside. He growled in a cold voice, "I don''t believe it!" He didn''t believe that Jianxi would die. It must be Ling nanshang! Jianxi must be somewhere, waiting for him to find her! Ding Dong ring fell to the ground, mu Luochen did not look at the ring, continue to move forward. Rong Ziche stops and says to Zhou Wenda, "go to the hotel and tell Ruyi to go back to city a and bring the three children. Luo Chen''s side, I will stare first, won''t let him have an accident Zhou Wenda nodded and said, "yes." Rong Ziche orders Zhou Wenda to go after mu Luochen immediately, but when he comes to the door of the hospital, mu Luochen has disappeared. Rong Ziche calls the person arranged in the morning to inquire about Mu Luochen''s whereabouts. Knowing that mu Luochen has driven to the airport, Rong Ziche immediately knows where mu Luochen is going. He is going to the place where ye Jianxi has an accident to find her Rong Ziche''s secret way is not good. The place where ye Jianxi''s accident happened is pure wild ecology. It''s not sure what happened there. Two days ago, he sent people to investigate the accident site. Two investigators died because of the miasma in the forest. Thinking of this, Rong Ziche quickened his pace. * The northern border. Under the gray sky, the helicopter is flying forward abruptly. Under the barren field, there is no smoke, only the ups and downs of the mountains and crazy growth of plants. Flying to a mountain, the helicopter circled down, looking for a landing point, and slowly landed in a relatively flat place halfway up the mountain. After the rotor lost power, it gradually slowed down. The door of the helicopter opened from the inside, revealing a slender hand. With a little force, a figure jumped from the inside. This person is not others, it is mu Luochen. At the moment, his angular face is a little white, and his dark eyes are like a dark tan, which can''t make any waves. His camouflage clothes make his figure more slender and straight. After he jumped down and followed five people behind him, mu Luochen glanced at the surrounding environment and said, "one person stays here, and the rest follows me." After he gave the order, the four quickly followed. The location of Ye Jianxi''s accident is in the valley. If you want to go down to search, you must go down from the mountain. This place is at the northernmost end of Changbai Mountain, at the junction of China and Russia. There are few people and the environment is almost wild. In the jungle, it is possible to encounter any danger, so several people are very careful along the way. The sky was overcast, and there was no light. The group walked down for more than two hours, and gradually approached the bottom of the valley. "Young master, would you like to have a rest?" Li Bei looked at mu Luochen''s pale face in a cold sweat and couldn''t help asking. "No, keep going. We must get there before dark." Mu Luochen didn''t stop at his feet and continued to walk forward. Li Bei followed him in silence. A group of people in a hurry to go down, and after more than an hour, arrived at the bottom of the valley. People who had been here before took mu Luochen to the site of the accident. After walking about 500 meters, the plane frame burned beyond recognition appeared in front of people''s eyes. The plane has been fragmented, dark, can not see the original appearance, can burn to this extent, it can be imagined that the explosion was strong. Mu Luochen stepped forward to look for the corner of the plane. Others also began to look for the trace of Ye Jianxi. But looking for half an hour, the day gradually dark down, still nothing to find. Li Bei stepped forward and said, "young master, shall we go up first?" It''s not good to be at the bottom of the valley at night, because cold air will accumulate at the bottom of the valley. The temperature of more than ten degrees during the day can drop to about zero at night. With their current equipment, they are likely to freeze to death at the bottom of the valley. Now go up and have a rest on the hillside. It''s not too late to look for it tomorrow. Mu Luochen looked up at Li Bei and said, "search around for another half an hour, and leave if you don''t find it again." He came here to find the evidence that Jianxi still exists in the world, not to find her relics. At that time, the incident happened suddenly, and after that, Rong Ziche and others immediately chased him. If it was Ling nanshang who deliberately set up the situation, then he would leave some evidence. Mu Luochen focused on observing the surrounding environment and went deeper and deeper into the surrounding jungle. After walking for about 20 minutes, he saw a flattened place in Yu Guangli and looked up. There was a broken fragment hanging on the branch. Mu Luochen put down the climbing bag, quickly climbed up the tree, pulled down the fragment, observed for a while, put the fragment into the bag, and then prepared to move on. But just after two steps, there was a white smoke all around. Mu Luochen frowned, and a bad feeling came into his mind. He immediately stepped back. He retreated quickly, but the smoke spread faster, and soon it filled the whole valley. Looking up around and in the sky, it was all this slightly pungent white smoke. Mu Luochen covered his nose and mouth and moved forward in the direction he remembered. After walking for about half an hour, there was still thick fog in front of him, and he didn''t see the place where the plane crashed. Muluochen took out his compass, which was spinning wildly and couldn''t find any direction. He raised his eyes and swept around his eyes. Finally, he walked firmly in a direction. tqR1 The deeper you go inside, the higher the figure is gradually buried by all kinds of plants. * When Rong Ziche arrived, it was already dark. When he stood at the middle of the mountain, he could see the bottom of the whole valley, and his face became more and more heavy. Find the person mu Luochen brought over, Rong Ziche asked: "where is Luochen?" "The young master is still at the foot of the mountain." Said the man who stayed up there watching the plane. Rong Ziche''s face was tight. Although he had already guessed that Luo Chen was below, he was still frightened when he heard it. There has been a miasma below. People can stay in the miasma for only half an hour. If they inhale too much miasma for more than half an hour, their brain and nerves will be seriously damaged. And if we can''t find it out, the temperature at the foot of the mountain will drop to zero at night. If we don''t find a place to rest, people will freeze to death. The two people who died last time were frozen to death after they lost their way because they inhaled too much miasma. "Go down and find someone." Rongziche orders. He brought several sets of anti-virus suits, which are for use here. The people at the bottom immediately began to march down to the foot of the mountain, put on the anti-virus suit, and then began to search the valley. Bit by bit, every time Rong Ziche got the news, he didn''t find anyone. Holding the hand of the communicator, he trembled faintly. If something happens to Luochen, what should he do? Their children are so young Rong Ziche''s eyes are red when he thinks of God''s blessing. * It''s dark. It''s already eight o''clock in the evening. The search is still fruitless. Rong Ziche is a little impatient and is ready to go down by himself. However, just when he is ready to go down, a message comes from the messenger, "Rong Shao, I have found Mr. Mu!" "Where is it? Bring people up quickly Rong Ziche yells at the communicator excitedly. The messenger said yes, bring someone back immediately. Half an hour later, Rong Ziche saw mu Luochen. This time, there was no accident. Mu Luochen was carried up. His face was so bad that he showed a kind of gray color. "What about the others?" Rong Ziche asked. "It''s still searching, but there''s a great possibility of death." Rongziche smell speech, throat blocked for a while, "I first take him back to the hospital, you continue to search here." "Yes." The doctor and nurse who brought mu Luochen to the plane immediately began to examine the wound. The camouflage clothes were opened, and his clothes inside were stained with blood. Rong Ziche sat next to him and touched his eyes. After a few seconds, he couldn''t help cursing: "muluochen, do you have to toss yourself to death? Jianxi is gone. Why don''t you accept the reality... " "Rong Shao, Mu Shao seems to be holding something in his hand." When the doctor tried to take off mu Luochen''s clothes, he found that mu Luochen''s hands were tightly held from beginning to end, as if grasping something. Rongziche smell speech, Leng for a while, and then went to see mu Luochen''s hand. But as the doctor said, even in a coma, mu Luochen still used all his strength to grasp the thing. Rong Ziche took a lot of effort to break his hand. In the palm of Mu Luochen''s hand, there was a piece of rag stained with blood. The rag was originally light blue, but now it looks dirty with blood. Rong Ziche looks at that piece of rag. A thought suddenly flashed in his mind. The clothes Ye Jianxi wore that day are not this color, right? Chapter 385 But how could it be? He personally saw the scene that day. The ring was also found in the pile of airplanes, with traces of explosion. Rong Ziche was surprised, but he put the cloth away. Anyway, this rag can be seen by Luochen again. If what ye Jianxi wore that day happened to be the color of this rag, would Luo Chen think that Jianxi was not dead? For her to continue to toss their own, until death? He can''t give Luo Chen any more hope, and then he can enter into disappointment, even despair More than an hour later, the plane arrived in Kyoto. After arriving at Kyoto airport, mu Luochen was immediately sent to the rescue room. Rong Ziche sat in the corridor and waited for a while. There was a sound of footsteps in the corridor. The sound was very light, but he thought about things, so he didn''t realize that someone was coming. Wen Ruyi, holding her baby in her arms, came slowly to him and asked in a hoarse voice, "how''s mu Luochen?" Rong Zi Che hears her voice, raises Mou to see to her, the line of sight Dun next answer: "still rescuing." With these words, he stood up and wanted to hold God''s blessing. But he didn''t meet God''s blessing, so he was dodged by Wen Ruyi. "Where''s Jianxi?" Wen Ruyi looks at Rong Ziche and asks. These days, Rong Ziche has been telling her that she is still looking for Jianxi. But when she came to the hospital just now, she heard the following people say that Jianxi is dead Jianxi and mu Luochen, one dead and one injured, these Rong Ziche didn''t tell her. Tears in Wen Ruyi''s eyes accumulate more and more. Rong Ziche held the palm of his hand tightly and said, "she... She''s dead... She died in the explosion." When Wen Ruyi heard what he said, he burst into tears. His heart seemed to be pricked with needles, and his head kept buzzing. Jianxi is gone How can she accept this fact? After so many tribulations, Jianxi managed to live a stable life, but now the matchmaker is gone. Wen Ruyi''s figure shakes and wants to fall. Rong Ziche came forward to help her, but Wen Ruyi refused his touch, "don''t touch me! A liar! Who told me that Jianxi is still fine and you are still looking for her? Rong Ziche, what did you tell me? " "I''m sorry." Rong Ziche''s face was tight, and he choked his throat and said, "I wanted to tell you that day when my sister-in-law had an accident, but..." He looked at her that day look bad, so did not say, but deceived her. Every time you cheat, you have to cover up with more lies. And the more he cheated, the more he had no way to tell the truth. Now that things can no longer be concealed, he dared to let the people under his hand reveal the truth to her. Wen Ruyi red eyes staring at him for a long time, word by word said, "I will not believe you." She turned and walked to the other bench in the corridor with God''s blessing in her arms. Rong Ziche looks at her back, and her throat is more and more blocked. She really has her own sin. She knows that what she hates most is cheating, and what she cares about most is Ye Jianxi. He also wants to violate her bottom line. Now, I know that Jianxi is gone. She won''t forgive him if she dies, will she? Rong Ziche hugged his head, his heart was dark, and there was no light. *tqR1 Sitting on the bench, Wen Ruyi looks at her serenity in her arms and looks at her God''s blessing. Tears are falling down, and Jianxi is gone She still can''t believe this fact, but if Jianxi didn''t die, mu Luochen would not be like this. Moreover, in the e-mail that Jianxi sent to her, she asked her to take care of her three children. It was also a premonition of what would happen. In her heart, Wen Ruyi regrets why she didn''t find the email earlier. If she had seen it earlier, she would not have let Jianxi bear everything by herself. To let Zi Che angry, it is not so much hate he deceived himself, as to say, she hate how so useless. When Jianxi was in trouble, she couldn''t help at all. Wen Ruyi''s tears rustle down, and God bless her hand to brush away the tears on her face. Wen Ruyi held out her hand, took Tianyou''s little hand, and said in a low voice, "Tianyou, you can rest assured that your aunt will treat you as her own child in the future." Jianxi is gone. She is God''s mother. She will take the place of Jianxi and help her take good care of the children. From today on, Providence is her lifeblood. * Two people in the corridor, waiting for more than three hours, mu Luochen was pushed out of the operating room. The doctor took off the mask and said to the two: "the wound has been sutured again, but because he inhaled too much miasma, it may have a certain impact on the nerves. However, the specific impact needs to be further observed. " "Thank you, doctor." Seeing off the doctor, Rong Ziche and Wen Ruyi take their children to see mu Luochen. This time, mu Luochen''s place was changed to ICU. After two setbacks, his physical condition was already very bad. If it goes on like this, there will be no accident. Mu Luochen will kill himself. Wen Ruyi holds the child and looks at mu Luochen lying on the bed. Her eyes are gray. If Mu Luochen is still well, she will blame him for not protecting Jianxi. But now mu Luochen tormented herself as if she were dead. She didn''t even have anyone to blame Now all she can do for Jianxi is to help her, take good care of her children and let mu Luochen continue to live. Wen Ruyi sat on the sofa, motionless, like a statue. Worried about her health, Rong Ziche had dinner prepared. Wen Ruyi has no appetite at all, but she still forces herself to eat when she looks at Tianyou. She can''t fall down. She falls down. What should Tianyou do? Two people in the room, until late at night, mu Luochen never wake up. "You go next door and have a rest." Rong Ziche said. "No, I''m not tired." Wen Ruyi said in a cold voice. Rong Ziche looked at her refusal and said, "you''d better go. Only in this way can you take good care of Tianyou." Wen Ruyi looked down at Tianyou for a few seconds and nodded. Send Wen Ruyi to another ward arranged by the hospital, and Rong Ziche goes back to the ward to guard. * The night is thick. Ye Jianxi wakes up from the nightmare. She covers her chest, gasps and sweats. That dream again She dreamt of the scene when mu Luochen fell down. His blood gradually soaked the whole grass and stretched out his hand towards her. "Jianxi, come home with me." He told her sincerely and sadly. Ye Jianxi thought of this scene, more and more breathless, covering her chest, she rang the call for help. The doctor rushed to see that she was in a bad condition and gave her some medicine to help her calm down. "Ms. ye, relax, take a deep breath..." Ye Jianxi heard the doctor''s words, gradually quiet down. After her breath calmed down, the doctor said, "Ms. ye, you are pregnant now, so you should not be over excited. Now you have nightmares every night, and your mood fluctuates greatly, which has a bad effect on the fetus. If this situation continues, I suggest that you induce labor to the fetus. " "No, doctor, please, this baby is very important to me." Ye Jianxi held the doctor''s arm tightly and begged. If it wasn''t for this baby, she wouldn''t be able to hold up until now. The doctor frowned, "Ms. ye, even if we don''t induce labor to the fetus, your condition is always like this, and the fetus will not be able to keep it. Your current physical condition is getting worse and worse." Pregnant women''s emotions are always in a state of depression, the probability of fetal abortion will be great, and the later the abortion, the greater the damage to pregnant women. And now ye Jianxi''s physical condition is very bad. After her last birth, she didn''t recuperate well, and the time interval between two pregnancies is short. In such a situation, pregnancy is tantamount to taking her life in exchange for the child''s life. The decision to induce labor is also for ye Jianxi''s physical consideration. After all, adults are far more important than children. "I''ll make myself feel better, doctor, I promise. I''ll never do that again." Ye Jianxi looked at the doctor with red eyes. Looking at her like this, the doctor couldn''t bear to say: "then observe for a while. Ms. ye, if it''s another month, you can''t adjust your mood..." The doctor didn''t go on with the rest. But ye Jianxi understood the doctor''s meaning, nodded his head and said, "I promise it will be OK in this month, I promise." The doctor looked at her for a moment, slightly sighed, "Ms. ye, you have a rest early." "Well." Before the doctor left, he checked her signs again to make sure that everything was normal. Click¡ª¡ª The room recovered calm, ye Jianxi lay on the bed, tears slowly down the corner of his eyes. Hands on the belly, she whispered. "Ah Chen, please keep our baby healthy." She can''t lose this baby, absolutely not * "Jianxi..." "Xixi..." The low murmur rang out, and Rong Ziche''s head, which had been dozing off, suddenly woke up. Looking at mu Luochen on the bed, he found that he was just talking nonsense. I don''t know what he dreamt of. His brow was locked and he kept calling Jianxi''s name. Rong Ziche listened for a while and saw that he didn''t wake up all the time. He was a little relieved. As long as he didn''t go out and continue to toss himself, it was nothing. Rong Ziche looked at the time of his eyes. It was only four o''clock in the morning. He wanted to go on sleeping, but his head recovered. He had to get up and walk out of the corridor. Just went out, then received a call from home. When the phone is connected, before rongziche can speak, the voice of rongmu comes from the phone, "Ziche, where are you and Luochen now?"¡° In Kyoto. " Rong Ziche replied¡° Then you hurry back. Something happened to Mu family. The police station arrested Mu Zhihan and said that he was suspected of intentional homicide. Now Mu family is in chaos. " Let mother anxiously say¡° Mom, what are you talking about? " Rong Ziche''s eyebrows tightly wrinkled together. Mother Rong repeated her words again¡° What about the old man? Zhihan had an accident. Didn''t he go to save people? " Rong Ziche asked¡° Mr. Mu is now in the hospital, the situation is very bad, where has the energy to manage the Mu family? The elders of the Mu family are not competent. Now the Mu family is in a panic. Let Luochen come back to preside over the overall situation. " Chapter 386 "Mom, let Shen Qinghua bear it first. Luo Chen and I are delayed in Kyoto. Maybe we will go back a few days later." Hearing this, Rong''s mother sighed and said, "come back as soon as possible." "Well, I see." Rong Ziche replied. Hang up the phone, Rong Ziche''s eyes condensed a thick ink. Mu Zhihan has an accident, Mu family is in chaos, Pei family What happened to Jianxi before also had something to do with the Pei family. What did the Pei master want to do? Did he want to bring down the Mu family? But he is not Luo Chen''s teacher. Does he always like Luo Chen? Rong Ziche doesn''t understand the key, but according to the current situation, when he mentions it with Lao D, he feels more and more that it may have something to do with Lao Pei. It seems that when I go back this time, I''m afraid the Mu family and Pei family will fight each other. * Mu Luochen had been in a coma for a day and a night, and woke up the next evening. Rongziche quickly hugs Tianyou to him. Tianyou''s small body arches and crawls to the car to admire Luochen''s hair. Mu Luochen slowly opened his eyes and saw a child beside him. His dark eyes stopped for a moment, then he stretched out his hand and hugged him. God you grinned, showing his toothless gums and gave him a kiss on the face. Rongziche secretly gave full marks to Tianyou''s performance at the bottom of his heart. He went to the bed and said, "Luochen, for the sake of Tianyou, you''re OK. Don''t bother yourself any more. Will you succeed?" Mu Luochen''s eyes moved away from God''s face and said in a deep voice: "why do I have to toss myself?" Rong Ziche was stunned. He felt strange to Mu Luochen''s indifferent eyes. He turned his head and looked at Wen Ruyi. Wen Ruyi also frowned. Mu Luochen picked up Tianyou and asked, "whose child is this? How do you put it by my bed? " A word suddenly exploded the whole room, just now Rong Ziche felt that mu Luochen didn''t go to find Ye Jianxi as impulsively as before, which was very strange, but now it is suddenly clear. Why does Luochen seem to have forgotten something? He doesn''t even know his own children? "Do you know her?" Rong Ziche points to Wen Ruyi and asks. Mu Luochen''s eyes fell on Wen Ruyi''s face, stared at her for a few seconds, and said, "it''s a little familiar, but it''s not impressive." "What about me?" Rong Ziche anxiously points to himself. "Rong Ziche." Mu Luochen''s eyebrows and eyes were filled with impatience. Tianyou reached out to poke him in the face. He looked down at the little guy in his arms, inexplicably feeling that he was familiar with him. Holding his small hand, soft and tender, people could not help but lighten their strength. Rong Ziche looks at him playing with Tianyou. The storm in his heart can''t be calmed down. Maybe it''s because of miasma that Luochen forgets Jianxi. Or maybe he can''t accept the fact that Jianxi has left, which makes him forget everything about her Either way, it''s good for Luochen. But what about Jianxi? Rong Ziche hasn''t figured out how to explain these things to Mu Luochen. On one side, Wen Ruyi suddenly comes forward, "Mu Luochen, have you forgotten Jianxi?" Hearing the word "Jianxi", mu Luochen felt a sharp pain in his heart. The pain was almost irresistible and spread to every part of his body. Mu Luochen tightly clenched the palm of his hand, looked up at the woman in front of him, and said in a cold voice, "do I forget who I am? What''s the relationship with you?" When Wen Ruyi saw that he was so indifferent, his body could not stop shaking. "She''s you..." Wen Ruyi just said half, Rong Ziche came forward and grasped her shoulder, "Ruyi!" Wen Ruyi raised her eyes, red eyes staring at Rong Ziche. "Ruyi, Luochen is in poor health. Don''t talk about it any more." Rong Ziche''s eyes are full of pleading. He seldom asks for others in his life. Because of the pride in his heart, he is not allowed to ask for others in a low voice. But this time, he begged Wen Ruyi for mu Luochen. If Wen Ruyi reminds him of Ye Jianxi, he will be forced to die. Tears gush out from his eyes. Wen Ruyi is quiet for a moment. He suddenly reaches out his hand and opens Rong Ziche''s hand. Then he goes to the bed, picks up Tianyou, turns around and goes out. Tianyou lies on her shoulder and looks at mu Luochen. She reaches out her hand and wants to find him. Mu Luochen looks at Tianyou and wants to keep him, but he doesn''t speak in the end. The room quieted down. Rong Ziche went to the bed and asked, "ah Chen, do you remember what day it is today?" Mu Luochen reported the time. Rong Ziche frowned. It was two days ago, which showed that Luochen didn''t forget everything. "What didn''t you let her say just now? And who''s Jianxi? " Mu Luochen said the name and frowned. It''s a strange feeling. Every time I mention this person, his heart is like someone holding a knife. Jianxi Jianxi Searching for the name of this person in my mind is empty, without any memory of her. "... it''s nothing. I''m afraid she''ll say something ugly. Jianxi is your wife. However, she had a car accident before. She doesn''t know Ruyi. So Ruyi will be a little excited when she mentions her." Rong Ziche racked his brains to come up with a reasonable explanation. After listening to what he said, mu Luochen instinctively felt that he was lying. But he really didn''t have an impression of this person in his mind, and he couldn''t get to the bottom of it. Muluochen thought for a moment and asked, "when did I get married? That child was mine just now? " "The marriage you got married last year was arranged for you by the old lady. You and her were arranged by your parents, so you didn''t like her so much and didn''t have any impression. It''s normal to forget her." Rong Ziche stressed, "the child is yours, his name is Tianyou, now seven months." After that, he looked at mu Luochen nervously for fear that he would ask another question about ye Jianxi. Fortunately, mu Luochen didn''t ask again, but asked why he was so badly injured. Rong Ziche tried to explain the matter perfectly, and mu Luochen reluctantly accepted it. After a while, Rong Ziche called the doctor. The doctor quickly did an examination for mu Luochen and found that he had no other symptoms except for forgetting the things related to Ye Jianxi and the things that happened in recent days. He told Rong Ziche, "maybe miasma damaged the brain nerves and made him forget these things for the time being. Specifically, we need to further observe." The result is similar to what he guessed. While Rong Ziche was relieved, he didn''t dare to let go completely. "Can he be cured of this disease?" "Maybe, but we don''t have any effective drugs for this disease at present. It mainly depends on the healing ability of the patients themselves. Mr. Mu has a good foundation and may recover faster than ordinary people." Rongziche smell speech, urgent: "what medicine, can restrain him good?" The doctor looked at Rong Ziche strangely, "sorry, No." Rongziche is a little depressed. He doesn''t know when Luochen will be OK, which means that Luochen may recover his memory and think of Ye Jianxi at any time? Once he thinks about it, it''s going to be more crazy than it is now. "However, avoiding contact with things that remind him can slow down his recovery time." The doctor thought about it and said. Rongziche smell speech, want to hit a fist on the doctor''s face, "next time you talk, can you stop breathing so much!" The doctor said, "I''ll pay attention next time." Rong Ziche is too lazy to tell him. He turns back to the ward, only to see that Zhou Wenda has come, while mu Luochen is lying on the bed, looking at the documents. "How can you have a good rest and look at this again?" Rong Ziche wants to take away his documents, but mu Luochen grabs them. "Why didn''t you tell me what happened to Zhihan?" Rong Ziche''s hand moves and looks at Zhou wenda. "Don''t look at him. I know it myself. The Mu family is in a mess now. I want to go back as soon as possible." Mu Luochen used a positive tone, not a questioning tone. Rong Ziche looked at his indifferent face and asked carefully, "Luochen, you''ve gone back. Do you want to be hostile to Pei?" He can be sure that the Pei family has something to do with Jianxi''s death. If in the past, mu Luochen would turn over for Jianxi and Pei. But now, Luochen forgot Jianxi, and Pei was his teacher. When Luochen went back, he would not shake hands with PEI to make peace, would he? If that''s true, ye Jianxi''s spirit in heaven will not be able to rest. When Luo Chen thinks about it, he will also feel painful for what he has done Rong Ziche is anxiously waiting for mu Luochen''s answer. Mu Luochen was silent for a moment, dark eyes, without a trace of temperature said, "what to do is what to do, when necessary, make an example." Rong Ziche was stunned. When Luo Chen said this, his eyes did not waver, even with a faint bloodthirsty. This is a look that Luochen has never shown before. Does it mean that even if ye Jianxi is forgotten, Luo Chen still instinctively remembers his hatred for accompanying Lao ye? Rong Ziche is in a state of consternation, but he doesn''t dare to ask mu Luochen. He is afraid that he will stimulate him again and remind him of something about Jianxi. "Now that you have decided, I, as a brother, will support you anyway. Don''t worry. I will help you to deal with Mr. Pei this time. " Rong Ziche said solemnly. Mu Luochen nodded, then turned his head and told Zhou Wenda, "you go through the transfer procedures, I want to go back to a city as soon as possible." "Yes." Zhou Wenda answered and left the room. Rong Ziche saw that his face was really bad, and thought that Wen Ruyi would pacify him, so he left the room. With a click, the door closed and the whole world quieted down. Mu Luochen raised his hand and slowly dropped it on his chest, feeling a burst of emptiness. Jianxi... Is his relationship with her really like Ziche''s saying, a couple who respect each other like guests? Why does he feel unbearable pain every time he mentions her? Just now, he just talked with Ziche about her. His heart is like being pulled by countless hands, which is about to break into thousands of pieces? tqR1 Chapter 387 Rong Ziche goes out of the room and asks the man guarding the door, where is Wen Ruyi? After the man gives him the direction, Rong Ziche goes after him. After chasing two corridors, when he passed the hospital garden, Yu Guangli caught a glimpse of the people sitting in the trees and walked over. Closer, he saw Wen Ruyi''s body shaking slightly. Even if she turned her back, he knew she was crying at the moment. Ye Jianxi is her best friend. Now that she is gone, even her husband doesn''t remember her. How can Ruyi feel uncomfortable. Transposition thinking, if ye Jianxi to Luo Chen like this, he will also suffer. Rong Ziche stood behind her for a long time, stepped forward and clasped her shoulder, "Ruyi." Hearing his voice, Wen Ruyi stood up and wanted to walk away, but he was pressed back by Rong Ziche, "I''m sorry, I know you''re not satisfied with Luo Chen now, and you hate me even more, but do you really want to force Luo Chen to death for Jianxi''s sake? You didn''t see him wake up that day. He was shot three times, but he insisted on looking for Jianxi. " "At that time, I knew that if he couldn''t find Jianxi, he would go with him." "This time at the bottom of the valley, when he was found, he was already out of his mind, and he was still holding Jianxi''s things. Ruyi and Luochen did something wrong to Jianxi." "Jianxi in the sky, also won''t hope, Luochen because of her, and have no injury." Rong Ziche slowly said what he wanted to say, and then quietly looked at Wen Ruyi. The tears in Wen Ruyi''s eyes fell down, speechless. She didn''t want to kill murochen. But if even mu Luochen forgot Jianxi, how sad should Jianxi be? Rong Ziche reached out and wiped away the tears from Wen Ruyi''s eyes. "Don''t cry." His heart ached when he cried. But he dried, and Wen Ruyi''s tears came down again. Rong Ziche''s hand stopped on her face, never left for a long time. Wen Ruyi looked at Rong Ziche with red eyes and hoarse voice and said, "I won''t talk about Jianxi in front of him in the future, but I want to take care of Tianyou." Mu Luochen is still young and forgets Jianxi. Maybe she will marry another woman in the future. She is not at ease and gives God''s blessing to other people, so she comes to take care of God''s blessing so that he won''t be wronged. "Good." Rong Ziche agrees in a deep voice. Wen Ruyi lowered her head, looked at the blessing in her arms, and burst into tears. * The procedures for returning to city a were quickly completed. The next morning, professional doctors and nurses were sent to accompany them to city a, so as to take care of Mu Luochen on the way and prevent emergencies. As the plane slowly took off, mu Luochen looked out of the window. Under his cold face, there was an imperceptible loss. He always felt that he had forgotten something important. I want to catch it, but I can''t remember Rong Ziche comes to accompany him with Tianyou in his arms. Seven month old child is curious about everything. Tianyou always grabs everything he can and bites into his mouth. When he was with mu Luochen, he liked to hold his hand in his mouth and grind his fingers with the gums. Mu Luochen connived at him at first, but later when he bit again, he scolded him for being unsanitary. Every time he was taught, he didn''t cry and looked at him with big eyes. Every time mu Luochen looks at him like this, he always shakes his mind. He feels that these eyes seem to have known each other before. Later, he thinks, maybe they look like his mother. When the plane arrived at the airport of city a, the group left the airport directly from the VIP passageway, and then mu Luochen was transferred to Renhe Hospital. The doctor checked mu Luochen again to make sure that his wound didn''t crack again and told him to have a good rest. Mu Luochen did not rest according to the doctor''s instructions, but immediately let Zhou Wenda take the company''s documents. After he left office, he did not recommend a new president. Previously, he was represented by muchhan. However, muchhan just took over muchhan. The measures for muchhan have not been implemented, and now muchhan is in chaos. On the other side of Mu''s old house, after Mu Zhihan was arrested, Mu Jiang''an was also prosecuted. He used his position to open the back door to some illegal companies and used government projects as a tool to seek profits. tqR1 After Mu Jiang''an and Mu Zhihan entered the police station, people in Mu''s family were in a panic. After a brief understanding of the situation, mu Luochen said to Zhou Wenda, "this afternoon, I''ll invite my second aunt to come here. In addition, I''ll call back Liman and his old employees. I''m going to restructure Mu''s group." "Yes." After ordering Zhou Wenda, mu Luochen began to process the documents. After such a long time to deal with these, some strange, but he took charge of the Mu group for six years, familiar with or very quickly. He began to be busy. Rongziche saw that his condition was normal. He was a little relieved and went back to work in the city hall. * At two o''clock in the afternoon, Feng Ziyun appeared in the hospital on time. At the moment of meeting mu Luochen, Feng Ziyun cried and said, "Luochen, it used to be the second aunt who was wrong. The second aunt already knew that she was wrong. You can punish me as much as you want, but please help Zhihan. He is innocent. He only wants to assassinate Mr. Pei when he knows that you have an accident..." Mu Luochen looked at Feng Ziyun and said: "second aunt, you don''t have any place to offend me. I will help you if you know the cold. I will also defeat the Pei family. I won''t let go of anyone who wants to fight against the Mu family." Feng Ziyun heard that some people couldn''t believe that mu Luochen would speak so well. Doesn''t he hate what she did to Ye Jianxi before? She thought that this time mu Luochen would die. Or, he is willing now, just to cheat her, waiting for Zhihan to be sentenced, and then tell her that this is to revenge her for what she did to Ye Jianxi? "Second aunt, what''s the matter?" Mu Luochen was puzzled by her and asked. "No, no... Luochen, will you save Zhihan?" Feng Ziyun confirmed again and again. "Of course." Mu Luochen gave a positive answer, "however, I want my second aunt to do something for me." Feng Ziyun clattered. Sure enough, those who will come will come She knew how to let him go so easily with mu Luochen''s emphasis on Ye Jianxi. But in order to know Han, she is willing to do anything. "You say, I''ll do it no matter whether it''s Dao Shan or Huo Hai." Feng Ziyun took a deep breath and said as if he were dead. Mu Luochen whispered a few words to her. Feng Ziyun looked at him suspiciously, "is that all?" "Well." Mu Luochen said lightly. Feng Ziyun''s heart is hung up and down by him. He can''t guess what mu Luochen''s mind is, which makes her more flustered. Who knows, will he change his mind halfway? Mu Luochen really hate her, it is better to give her a knife, let him hate, and then help Zhihan. Now he is so harmonious, she suspected that he didn''t mean to save Zhihan. For a long time, Feng Ziyun was surprised and asked carefully, "what happened to Luochen and Jianxi..." At the beginning of the speech, mu Luochen''s face sank and his whole body sent out a strong chill, "don''t tell me her name before me." Feng Ziyun immediately silenced, "good, good, I don''t say, I don''t say." "Second aunt, go and do your own business." "Yes." Feng Ziyun hurriedly went outside. When he came to the door, he was in a panic and even dropped his bag on the ground. Outside, there was a long sigh of relief. When I heard Jianxi''s name just now, Luochen''s face looked like Luocha from hell. Feng Ziyun is more and more suspicious of Mu Luochen''s motives. After thinking about it, she still decides not to believe in Mu Luochen 100 percent, and she has to prepare for it, just in case. * For a long time after Feng Ziyun left, mu Luochen''s face never eased, and his heart began to ache again. The pain was unbearable. His hands tightly clenched into fists, which made his knuckles white. Waiting for the pain to ease, he looked out of the window. Ye Jianxi Ye Jianxi There is a voice in my heart, calling her name in a low voice, lingering for a long time. Mu Luochen takes out his mobile phone and calls Rong Ziche. When he got through, mu Luochen asked, "Ziche, is my relationship with Jianxi really like what you said?" Let son Che smell speech a Leng, slow two seconds to say, "yes, how?" "You''re lying." Mu Luochen said word by word. Rong Ziche was silent. He was really lying. In fact, mu Luochen grew up to see when he was lying and when he told the truth. This time is no exception. But if he doesn''t lie, what else can he say? Rong Ziche doesn''t know. He just wants to hide it for a while. Mu Luochen can''t hear his answer, so he knows that he''s really cheating himself. Something in his mind turns quickly. Since ye Jianxi doesn''t have an ordinary relationship with him, why can''t he remember her. He can''t remember her face, can''t remember anything with her, the only thing she left him was endless pain when he mentioned her. Mu Luo Xiang tried to think about ye Jianxi by force, but after thinking about it again and again, he didn''t think about it. However, every nerve in his mind began to ache, like no nerve was pulling in all directions. He suddenly hung up the phone and pressed his hand on his chest, where he couldn''t breathe, as if there was something heavy pressing on him. "Zhou Wenda!" After a moment, muluochen yelled at the door. Zhou Wenda pushed the door open and came in. Seeing that he was sweating, he rang the call for help¡° Young master, what''s the matter with you? Is there something wrong? "¡° I ask you, "what''s the matter with me and ye Jianxi?" Muluochen clasped his shoulder with a sharp look. When Zhou Wenda heard him ask this question, he was silent. Mu Luochen pushed him away, "you and Rong Ziche are lying to me. Get out of here!"¡° Young master, calm down first. " Zhou Wenda just opened his mouth and said a word, mu Luochen suddenly picked up something and threw it at him. Chapter 388 Bang, the water cup hit the ground, splashing water and glass fragments. There is a rebound in Zhou Wenda''s face, but he never said a word, just standing quietly in the same place. The doctor and the nurse came in and saw mu Luochen lose such a big temper. They rushed forward and gave him a sedative. A few minutes later, the drug took off, and mu Luochen felt that he wanted to tear his body and gradually faded away The doctor examined mu Luochen and found that there was nothing abnormal in his body. However, he was in pain just now, and it didn''t look like a fake. The doctor looked at mu Luochen and said, "Mr. mu, this is a heart disease." All the pain came from the bottom of his heart. It was only when he felt the pain. This kind of situation usually occurs after a major trauma. Using tranquilizers can only save him for a while. If he really wants to recover, it depends on whether he can overcome the obstacles in his heart. If he can''t overcome them, he is afraid that he will be troubled and even die of this disease all his life. "I see." Mu Luochen looked at the ceiling, and he knew where the problem was - Ye Jianxi, the woman was his heart disease. He will find out what is the relationship between himself and her. Why every time I mention her, I feel that life is not like death. After the doctor went out, mu Luochen sat up from the bed, waiting for the effect of the sedative to pass. "Where are you going, young master?" Zhou Wenda stepped forward and asked. With a cold face and no words, mu Luochen took his clothes, changed his clothes and went outside the ward. Knowing that he can''t stop him, Zhou Wenda calls Rong Ziche and follows him. When he got out of the hospital, mu Luochen drove himself to his home. He wanted to have a try. When he went back to the place where he and ye Jianxi lived, could he recall something about himself and her. As the car moved steadily forward, mu Luochen''s face became more and more tense. Half an hour later, when the car arrived in front of the villa, mu Luochen stopped the car five or six meters away from the villa and looked at it from a distance. Even if he was so far away, he could still feel the pain from the bottom of his heart. The hand holding the steering wheel was shaking faintly. In the bottom of my heart, there is a voice gently calling him to move forward. As long as we move forward, we may find the truth. But The body has no way to move forward, because every step is like a cone piercing the heart. Mu Luochen sat in the car for a long time. He opened the door with stiff fingers and walked towards home. The pain became more and more intense. When he came to the door and met the iron door, a sharp pain flashed in his mind. He suddenly grasped the iron railing. The guard at the door saw him and quickly opened the door. "Young master, are you back? What about the young lady and the young master? " The guard asked with a smile. Mu Luochen ignored him and walked towards the hall. Familiar scenes flashed in his mind, but except for him, everything else was blank. He heard a woman''s voice and spoke in his ear, but he couldn''t hear her clearly. He only remembered her voice, which was very light and soft Mu Luochen went to the entrance of the living room, his forehead had been dripping with cold sweat, his originally ugly face was now a layer of gray. Stepping into the living room, he felt that the whole world was quiet, as if he was the only one. Muluochen continued to move forward, the voice in his brain began to become noisy, many things were mixed in his brain, the noisy stabbing brain was about to burst open. But he still clenched his hand and walked on. One step Two steps Three steps Standing in the middle of the living room, the scenery in the whole room began to whirl. Mu Luochen gently shook his head, trying to see the scene in front of him, but suddenly a soft and clear voice rang out in her ear. She called his name crisply. "Ah Chen..." He followed the place where the sound came out, and suddenly it was dark. His body thump, pain fell to the ground. Pain Every cell, every meridian is crying with pain. The noisy voice in the head is like a needle. The cold sweat soon soaked his clothes, and mu Luochen''s body trembled. Pain to the extreme, he was tight, like a bow bent to the maximum extent. "Xixi..." tqr1 Mouth unconscious call out that name, mu Luochen last trace consciousness, also then submerge in the dark. * Sister Guo came out of the room and saw a man lying on the carpet. She was startled. She fixed her eyes on mu Luochen and hurriedly came out. Seeing that mu Luochen fainted, Wen Qing quickly carried him to the sofa, and then dialed 120. Zhou Wenda came back to see that his condition was not right. Without waiting for an ambulance, Wen Qing let mu Luochen get into the car and immediately drove towards the hospital. Guo Sao and Wen Qing also followed in the past. When I got to the nearby hospital, the doctor checked mu Luochen''s condition and twisted his brow. Mu Luochen''s comprehensive condition was much better than that of ordinary people, but the function of his heart would suddenly become bad, but the examination could not find out the problem¡° The patient''s heart condition is very bad. Has he suffered any serious damage, such as an accident in his family? " The doctor asked tactfully, but Zhou Wenda knew what the doctor meant. The doctor in the hospital has said that mu Luochen''s disease is a heart disease. There is no medicine for his heart disease. He can only prescribe these by himself. Zhou Wenda invited the doctor outside and took mu Luochen back to Renhe. Mrs. Guo and Wenqing are not sure about the situation. They ask Zhou Wenda what''s the matter and why he went to find the young granny. The young granny didn''t come back, but the young master became like this? Zhou Wenda told two people about ye Jianxi''s accident. Guo Sao and Wen Qingjun were silent. The atmosphere in the car was extremely depressed for a moment. When he arrived at the hospital, Rong Ziche had already arrived. After seeing Zhou Wenda, he asked him how he was. Zhou Wenda said what the doctor said, and then said: "the doctor said that if this situation does not improve, I''m afraid the young master''s heart will go wrong." Rong Ziche''s face became more and more stern. After a moment''s silence, he said to sister-in-law Guo and Wenqing, "when you go home, seal up your villa, especially Jianxi''s things. And tell the people in the Mu family not to mention Jianxi''s name in front of Luochen. " Luo Chen can''t touch Ye Jianxi''s things, so he can only separate all the connections between him and ye Jianxi¡° Wenqing and I will do it now. " Sister Guo said with red eyes. Rong Ziche nodded, looked at mu Luochen in the ward and sighed. I don''t know how long I can hide this Chapter 389 But it''s a while if he can hide it for a while, because he has nothing to do but do it. The Mu villa was quickly sealed up, and Rong Ziche asked Zhou Wenda to find a new residence for Guo''s wife, and then pushed the government away for a few days. Last night after all this, Rong Ziche stayed in the hospital, waiting for mu Luochen to wake up. Because of the injection of sedatives, mu Luochen woke up very late. He didn''t wake up until more than 11 o''clock in the evening. Rong Ziche, noticing his voice, went to the bedside and asked in a low voice, "ah Chen?" tqR1 Mu Luochen opened his eyes, eyes heavy looking at him, that pair of dark eyes in the cold quenching ice, no trace of temperature. Rong Ziche''s look was stunned. Luo Chen''s look reminded him of that day when Luo Chen woke up for the first time in the hospital and insisted on looking for Jian Xi. Rong Ziche blinked his eyes, and the expression on mu Luochen''s face disappeared again, replaced by pain. After collecting his confused thoughts, Rong Ziche asked, "ah Chen, do you... Feel OK?" "Headache." Mu Luochen lightly spits out two words. "Since you don''t feel well, you should have a good rest and stop walking around." Rong Ziche''s last sentence is meaningful. Mu Luochen frowned, "when did I walk?" Rong Ziche pauses for two seconds and reacts that mu Luochen forgets what happened during the day, so that he won''t get a little stimulation and think of Ye Jianxi. "You didn''t move much. I reminded you in advance." Mu Luochen took a look at him, and doubts flashed in his dark eyes. Rong Ziche is afraid that he will see through it again, so he digs off the topic and says, "Luochen, now Mr. Pei has started to act. How are you going to deal with him?" Pei is always an old man in the army. Although he has left his post, he used to have many students. Now his prestige is still there. This time, Mu Zhihan''s assassination of Pei''s son has caused an uproar in the political circles, and everyone demands that Mu Zhihan be severely punished. Mu Zhihan''s affairs have become very difficult. Even if he repeatedly put pressure on them, the court did not dare to let go. In addition to Mr. Pei himself, his son Pei Huaishan, now in a high position, can not be easily shaken. Today''s Pei family is like a big tree. It''s not easy to pull it out? Even if master Mu was there, he would not dare to be hostile to the Pei family. What''s more, now master Mu is in a coma, and Mu Jiang''an is in prison. Now there is only one Mujiang city left in the Mu family. Although the position of Mujiang city is not low, it is not high compared with PEI Huaishan. From the overall situation, the situation of Mujia is not optimistic. It''s hard to turn this situation around, not to mention bringing down Mr. Pei''s old fox? Rong Ziche actually wants to persuade mu Luochen to cultivate his energy first, and then fight with Pei family. "You don''t have to worry about what I do." Mu Luochen was silent for a moment and said faintly. Rong Ziche sighed. He should have expected the result. Even if he forgot Ye Jianxi, mu Luochen still didn''t forget to revenge for her. "Well, if you have anything, please tell me." "Well." Mu Luochen nodded slightly, and a dark light flashed through his black eyes. * The next day, Feng Ziyun took what mu Luochen wanted. What mu Luochen asked her for was the information of the company that Mu Jiang''an allocated to the project. She doesn''t understand. At this time, what''s the use of taking these again? Can mu Luochen find those people and let them bite Mr. Pei? At the beginning, since Mr. Pei dared to find those people, he must have been fully prepared. How could he easily let others find flaws. Now those people either fled abroad or were killed I didn''t understand what mu Luochen meant, but she didn''t ask mu Luochen because she told her that she didn''t understand. She is already asking for help from her family. She wants the Feng family to come forward and protect Zhihan. If Mu Luochen can''t, she will rely on her family to get Zhihan out. As for mu Jiangan He''s in jail. He''s in jail. After getting the information given by Feng Ziyun, mu Luochen orders Zhou Wenda to find out the main person in charge of the company, regardless of life or death. Then, he called Pei Yingxue. Pei Yingxue received his call. Her voice was hoarse and she had been crying for a long time. "Yingxue, can I see you?" Mu Luochen asked faintly. "Brother Luo..." Pei Yingxue heard his voice and tears fell down. "Yingxue doesn''t cry. I''m here." Mu Luochen comforted in a low voice. Pei Yingxue hears speech, cry more fierce, she doesn''t understand, why overnight, Mu family why and Pei family fight, clearly all good, isn''t it? Why does brother Zhihan think about assassinating her grandfather? Why does brother Zhihan say that her grandfather sent someone to make brother Luo''s life and death unknown? ¡­¡­ These are too complicated for her to understand and accept. She wants everyone to be well. Mu Luochen quietly waited for Pei Yingxue to finish crying and said, "Yingxue, I have something to tell you. If you have time, come to the hospital." "If you don''t have time, forget it..." "Is it about my grandfather?" Pei Yingxue choked her throat and asked with a red face. Mu Luochen answered in a low voice. Pei Yingxue''s heart is like falling into an ice cave. If Luochen and the old man want to fight each other, which side should she stand on? On the one hand is her favorite grandfather, on the other hand is her brother Luo who loves her from childhood. Which one has an accident, she is reluctant to Pei Yingxue is hesitating whether or not to go, suddenly behind a loud voice. "Yingxue, what are you doing?" Pei Yingxue was startled, and her mobile phone fell to the ground. Turning around, he saw his great uncle standing behind him and said, "I, I''m calling mummy." Pei Huaishan frowned, "is that right?" Pei Yingxue nodded and bent down to pick up the mobile phone, but he didn''t touch it. Pei Huaishan took the lead and picked up the mobile phone. When he saw the name of the person on the mobile phone, his face sank. "Uncle..." Pei Yingxue wanted to explain. But Pei Huaishan was not willing to listen. He picked up the phone and said to Mu Luochen, "Mu Luochen, don''t think you can save your Mu family through Yingxue. I tell you, Mu Zhihan made our old man like this, and I will definitely want him to die! If you want to save him again, I''m not polite to you! " After that, he hung up with a bang. Pei Yingxue raised her eyes and looked at Pei Huaishan tearfully, "uncle, how can you do this!" It''s too much respect for other people''s privacy to answer her phone! Pei Huaishan''s eyes were full of anger. "How dare you say that your grandfather treats you on weekdays? He loves you so much. Now your grandfather is killed by the Mu family. You dare to call the Mu family behind our back! Yingxue, you let me down "Brother Luo, he''s not a bad man. He doesn''t do grandfather''s business..." Pei Yingxue''s explanation in a low voice. "And you defend him! We Pei family, how can we have a daughter like you! " Pei Huaishan''s green veins burst up on his face. He stared at Pei Yingxue for a long time and said, "you go home and think about your mistakes behind closed doors. If you dare to do anything else, I''ll find you. I can''t forgive you!" Pei Yingxue''s eyes were red. After holding for a while, she roared back: "I don''t want to be at home. I want to accompany my grandfather in the hospital." "You --!" Pei Huaishan just wanted to open his mouth to scold her, a figure came to his side. "Huaishan, Yingxue is a child. Why do you care about him?" Yang Wenliu soft mouth said, the body is like no bones, stick on Pei Huaishan''s body. Yang Wenliu is Pei Huaishan''s mistress. When he had an affair with Yang Wenliu, his wife found out that he was angry to death. But after the incident, Pei Huaishan didn''t repent at all. Instead, he intensified his relationship with Yang Wenliu from underground to open. The Pei family has always kept a low profile, so few people have reported this. But he is so aboveboard to take Yang Wenliu home, Pei Yingxue naturally knows. Pei Yingxue hates Xiao San the most. What''s more, her great aunt loves her very much. The person she likes so much is so angry with Yang Wenliu. How can she not hate her? I didn''t see Yang Wenliu before, and she didn''t dislike Pei Huaishan so much. Now when I look at Pei Huaishan and Yang Wenliu, they are tired and crooked in front of her, and my anger suddenly erupts. "I don''t want you to speak up for me! Disgusting woman Pei Yingxue roars. The smile on Yang Wenliu''s face was stiff. After she talked to Pei Huaishan, there were few people in Pei''s family who dared to talk to her like this. Especially after Pei''s father was unconscious, Pei''s family changed a lot to her, because once Pei''s father was gone, Pei Huaishan was in charge of Pei''s family. This Pei Yingxue is really shameless. Do you really think you can do whatever you want with the favor of Mr. Pei? The bottom of my heart to Pei Yingxue hate to the extreme, Yang Wenliu face is still smiling. It''s just that smile with a little grievance. Pei Huaishan is the best. Yang Wenliu was wronged and immediately pulled her into his arms. "Yingxue, don''t be big or small! Wenliu is my man. She will be your great aunt in the future. Please pay attention when you talk to her! " "You want me to call her aunt, unless I''m dead!" Pei Yingxue looked at Pei Huaishan, his anger in his eyes became more and more intense, "uncle, you are not afraid to disgust your son when you associate with a woman who can be your daughter. No wonder my cousins don''t come back. If I had a father like you, I wouldn''t come back!" "You --!" Pei Huaishan was so angry that her face turned red¡° Huaishan, forget it. " Yang Wenliu said pitifully, "it''s nothing. Yingxue is still small. She doesn''t understand our feelings." Pei Huaishan felt more and more guilty when he saw her like this. Pei Yingxue looks at two people, nauseous want to vomit, turn around to the other side of the corridor¡° Where are you going? " Pei Huaishan roared¡° I''m none of your business! You don''t care about me Pei Ying snow head also don''t return of roar a way. Chapter 390 When Pei Huaishan heard the speech, he rushed up and wanted to beat people. Yang Wenliu grasped his arm tightly and said, "Huaishan, don''t do this. For my face, don''t lose your temper." Pei Huaishan stood in the same place for a long time and sighed, "Wenliu, you always think so much of others, you will suffer." "It doesn''t matter if I lose. I just want to be with you." Yang Wenliu soft smile, the landlord Pei Huaishan, lying in his arms. Pei Huaishan is more and more distressed. And full of tenderness, he didn''t notice the cruel expression on Yang Wenliu''s face at the moment. At the age of 16, she has been with PEI Huaishan, who is in her fifties. Now she is 26 years old. For ten years, she has endured humiliation in order to get the place of Pei''s wife. Pei was there before. Although Pei Huaishan doted on her, she couldn''t straighten her up. Now Pei fell down. She thought she could be proud, but she didn''t expect that a little girl would dare to point at her nose and scold her. How could she bear that? Pei Yingxue''s humiliation, she will redouble it another day. * Pei Yingxue out of the hospital, the tears in her eyes brush fell down, although she is simple, but not everything does not know. Now her uncle is the master of Pei''s family. Once her grandfather is gone, his family will forget it. Once the eldest uncle ascends the high position, Yang Wenliu, who is shameless, will become her eldest aunt. Thinking of this, Pei Yingxue''s heart is more and more painful. She doesn''t want Yang Wenliu to be her great aunt * hospital. Mu Luochen listened to the busy voice from the phone, and his face was indifferent without any ups and downs. Pei Huaishan The man soon lost his pride. As a student of Mr. PEI for so many years, he knew a lot about the Pei family. Pei Huaishan was the eldest of the Pei family. In his early years, he had a bad relationship with his wife and played games for many years. Later, he met a woman named Yang Wenliu, who accepted and followed her wholeheartedly. Pei Huaishan was so angry with his wife for this woman that he didn''t even give face to Mr. Pei. If Mr. Pei refused to let Yang Wenliu appear on New Year''s day, he would accompany Yang Wenliu and not show up himself. Many people think that Mr. Pei opposes Pei Huaishan and Yang Wenliu together because Pei Huaishan is sorry for his wife. That''s what he thought before. But later, by chance, he learned that Yang Wenliu was born in fengyuechang. At the age of 14, he went to the bar to drink and sleep with him. He didn''t wash his hands from fengyuechang until he met Pei Huaishan at the age of 16. Once someone knows such a background, you can imagine how much damage it will do to the reputation of the Pei family. If you want to deal with the Pei family, it''s not easy to start with Mr. Pei and Pei Huaishan, but from another angle, starting with Yang Wenliu, things will become much easier. Yang Wenliu, Pei Huaishan, Pei Laozi, Pei family Mu Luochen narrowed his eyes slightly, and his heart was filled with emotion. He didn''t know why he hated the Pei family when he woke up. Even when he went to sleep, he thought about how to destroy the Pei family and let the Pei family suffer. There is a voice in his heart telling him that he must do so, otherwise his heart will never be calm. Mu Luochen is thinking of ecstasy when the door of the ward was knocked, he gathered his thoughts, looked at the door, "please come in." tqR1 The door opened from the outside and Zhou Wenda came in. "Young master, Miss Pei is here." "Well, let her in." Mu Luochen spoke in a cold voice. Not long after Zhou Wenda went out, he came in with PEI Yingxue. Pei Yingxue saw mu Luochen''s emaciated appearance, tears kept falling down. Before she came, she prayed that Mu Zhihan was telling a lie. How could a powerful man like brother Luo be plotted against? But now seeing mu Luochen, she believes Mu Zhihan''s words. "Brother Luo." Pei Yingxue opened her mouth and cried. Tears came down and went to the bedside, crying more and more. "Yingxue, you are the strongest girl and won''t cry, will you?" Mu Luochen took a tissue and wiped away the tears from her eyes. Pei Yingxue nodded, choked and said, "yes." "Then stop crying." Mu Luochen''s face remained unchanged, calm and steady, which made people feel down-to-earth. Pei Yingxue looked at him and gradually forced her tears back. After a while, she stopped her tears and looked at him and asked, "brother Luo, are you really hurt by my grandfather?" She has been thinking about it for so many days. She''s really scared, scared Brother Perrault and her grandfather were in opposition. Mu Luochen did not answer her immediately, but after a moment of silence, he said, "Yingxue, if I answer yes, what will you do?" Pei Yingxue stares big eyes and looks at him with no way to say anything. What should we do to help brother Luo deal with his grandfather, or to draw a clear line with brother Luo in the future? Either way, she can''t do it. Mu Luochen put all the changes in her expression into his eyes. After waiting for a few seconds, he raised his hand to touch her hair and said in a deep voice, "you don''t need to do anything. No matter what your grandfather did or what I did, as long as you don''t think about anything or do anything as usual, it''s good." "Yingxue, once one day, I''m against the Pei family. The last person I want to hurt is you." Pei Yingxue is almost what he grew up with. He fights with Pei Laozi. She is the most difficult person in the middle. He doesn''t want Yingxue to be upset for him or for Mr. Pei. "Brother Luo." Pei Yingxue trembled and cried, and then the tears rolled down. "Forget what I just told you? Yingxue is the strongest girl, isn''t she "Well." "Then don''t cry. No matter what happens, don''t cry. Remember to laugh." Mu Luochen said with a smile. Pei Yingxue cried and laughed. It was ugly, but her heart was much better than just now. She believed in Mu Luochen. No matter what happens in the future, she will face it with an ordinary heart. * After having a talk with PEI Yingxue, mu Luochen sets out to deal with the Pei family. During this period, the Pei family is not idle. They do a lot of actions against the Mu group and the Mu family, such as spreading rumors that are unfavorable to the Mu group and sending people to the Mu group for tax inspection every day In addition to the Mu group, the Pei family also discredited the main figures of the Mu family, and repeatedly revealed that the Mu family''s official style was bad, and they did things against the law and discipline. Even if it is a small thing, it will be taken out to play, the outside world is more and more bad, and even those who have not committed a crime are also suspected. The hearts of the Mu family, which had been settled down by the return of Mu Luochen, were once again in a state of panic. Everyone was looking forward to Mu Luochen coming up with effective countermeasures. But mu Luochen did not move, quiet people think that in the face of what the Pei family did, there is nothing he can do. Seeing the Mu family taken away one by one, everyone is afraid that the next second, will be their own caught in. Zhang Ziqin and Mu Jiangcheng had believed in their son, but now they are looking at mu Luochen''s failure. They are so anxious that they can''t eat well and sleep well. They keep calling mu Luochen and asking him what he thinks. Mu Luochen began to answer their calls. Later, he turned off his mobile phone and changed it to a new number to contact the necessary people. When the fifth uncle of Mu family was arrested, mu Luochen received a call from Zhou wenda. "Young master, the fish has taken the bait." "Well, don''t worry about it. I''ll be there in a hurry." "Yes." Hang up the phone, mu Luochen calm look suddenly changed, with a deep chill. After waiting for so many days, finally Mr. Pei, Pei Huaishan, your good days have come to an end. * At the same time, in the city of 49, Zhou Wenda looks at the two men and women who are entangled in the picture and are in full swing. There is no expression on their faces. These days, they have been following Yang Wenliu, in order to find Yang Wenliu''s lover outside, because they bought a private detective. After investigating Yang Wenliu, they found that she often carried Pei Huaishan behind her back with other men. Private detective, only took a few pictures, further, there is no way to investigate. Yang Wenliu is very cautious. After meeting a man, he entered the membership system of 49 cities. Private detectives can''t enter 49 cities. Zhou Wenda took the matter from the private detective, and then continued to follow Yang Wenliu, but Yang Wenliu didn''t contact her mistress very often, so he waited for several days, but failed to catch her. Today, she is still doing spy, originally thought that this time will still be like the last few times, no harvest. But unexpectedly, Yang Wenliu did half of the spy and secretly took a taxi from the back door of the beauty salon to the city of 49. And half an hour after she opened the box, a man dressed as a waiter came in. At first, Zhou Wenda didn''t see that the man was the one in the photo given by the private detective, but he was sensitive to the fact that Yang Wenliu would only sneak out for a few drinks in 49 cities. In fact, almost as he had a hunch, within ten minutes after the man walked in, Yang Wenliu and the man got together. Even in the box, he took off his clothes and began to do it. Zhou Wenda asked people to call out the surveillance camera in their box. He sneered in his heart. Pei Huaishan never dreamed that the woman in his hand would hook up with other men. "Mr. Zhou, Mr. Mu has arrived." Someone came up to him and whispered¡° I''ll go right away. " Zhou Wenda takes his eyes away from the monitor and turns to walk out of the monitoring room. Outside, he saw mu Luochen and said, "young master." Mu Luochen nodded slightly and asked, "are people still in it now?"¡° Yes, still¡° Take people in and catch them. " Mu Luochen orders coldly. When Zhou Wenda heard the speech, he immediately took people to the box where Yang Wenliu was. When he got to the door of the box, he opened the lock and kicked it open. Chapter 391 Yang Wenliu is in the mood. When he hears someone kicking the door outside, he thinks that Pei Huaishan is coming with someone. He is so scared that he rolls down from the sofa and puts on his own clothes. But before she put on her clothes, several people rushed in and pulled her clothes aside. Then the sound of the camera rang out. The photographer ordered by Zhou Wenda in the morning gave her some close ups. Yang Wenliu''s brain was so confused that he reached out to catch the camera, but before he caught it, he was pulled back and suppressed. Yang Wenliu looked at the men all over the room and turned pale, "where''s Huaishan? Where is he? I want to talk to him. " Zhou Wenda threw the clothes on her without expression, covered her body full of traces of love, and then stepped back. Mu Luochen came out from behind the crowd and looked at Yang Wenliu coldly. The moment Yang Wenliu saw mu Luochen, he instantly understood what was going on, "Mu Luochen, it''s you, right?" It was mu Luochen who came to catch the traitor, not mu Huaishan, otherwise mu Huaishan would have come in long ago! Mu Luochen did not speak. Yang Wenliu, however, quickly calmed down. She was able to follow mu Huaishan for ten years, and always played him with applause. Naturally, she was a smart person. Now the fighting between mu family and Pei family is so fierce that mu Luochen secretly seizes the evidence of her adultery. He wants to use her to achieve something, not to help Pei Huaishan! Yang Wenliu thought of this layer and asked, "what do you want? I can give it to you as long as it''s within the scope of what I can offer, provided you don''t tell me about it. " "It depends on what you can offer me." Mu Luochen opened his mouth lightly, and his aura was so powerful that people looked up to him. Yang Wenliu looks at him and feels a little scared. She has been with PEI Huaishan for ten years. Pei Huaishan trusts her very much. She has all the black materials. But if you really hand over all these, Pei Huaishan will be finished. What do you do when her backers close down? After ten years of hard work, isn''t she just trying to find a stable mountain? Yang Wenliu was silent. Mu Luochen looked at Zhou Wenda and nodded slightly. Zhou Wenda played the video just recorded, and the picture of Yang Wenliu''s cheating with his adulterer was clearly played. Even the two people''s wild cry is not bad. Yang Wenliu''s face changed, "muluochen, we have no grievances in the past and no enmity recently. Why do you treat me like this? Where on earth did I offend you? " "Because you are Pei Huaishan''s woman." Mu Luochen''s dark eyes were covered with a layer of cold smoke, like the river in the cold winter, "Yang Wenliu, tell me what you know about Pei Huaishan. I will not only let you live with him, but also give you 300 million yuan." Three hundred million?! Yang Wenliu was surprised. Although Pei Huaishan didn''t lack her food and clothes, he was not so generous, because he was afraid that when she had money, he would run away with a handsome young man. If she could get 300 million yuan, what else would she want to be Mrs. Pei? Take this money to go abroad directly, even if you don''t do anything all your life, it''s enough to spend! "Is that true? Don''t lie to me Yang Wenliu asked with patience. "When do I not count when I speak?" Mu Luochen took out the prepared check and handed it to Yang Wenliu, "this check can be exchanged wherever you go." Yang Wenliu looked greedily at the check and reached for it. But before she met the check, mu Luochen took it back. Mu Luochen said, "the check can''t be given to you now. You write down all the evidence of Pei Huaishan''s crime. When it''s over, I will fulfill my promise." Yang Wenliu blinked his eyes and asked in disbelief, "but when you go back, what should you do? How can I guarantee that what you say is not a lie to me? I won''t believe you unless you pay a deposit of 100 million. " "For the president of Mu group, a hundred million should not be a big sum of money, right?" Yang Wenliu''s eyebrow eyes were flattering, and he kept discharging to Mu Luochen. Mu Luochen steps up to her. Yang Wenliu is very happy. He thinks that he is fascinated by himself and wants to nestle up to her. But the next moment, mu Luochen suddenly raised his hand, strangled her neck and said, "do you think you are qualified to negotiate with me now?" Yang Wenliu couldn''t breathe for a moment, and his face turned red. He had just made a Manicure Nail. He lifted it up and wanted to catch mu Luochen and let him go. But what she did in exchange for was that mu Luochen squeezed her neck harder. Yang Wenliu''s brain was buzzing and blank, and even the voice of Mu Luochen was vague. "Yang Wenliu, don''t try to challenge my patience. I can still deal with PEI Huaishan without you. If you don''t cooperate with me, I can make these videos spread all over the country in an hour. Do you think mu Huaishan wants to kill you when he sees these videos, or will he continue to spoil you? " He said every word, every sentence, vaguely into the ear, forming a bone cold. Yang Wenliu felt a tremor coming out of his bones. Cold let her think in front of Mu Luochen, not people, but from the devil of hell. Mu Luochen finished and let Yang Wenliu go. Yang Wenliu had no strength all over. He flopped down on the ground, bent his body, and gasped and coughed desperately. Mu Luochen took out a handkerchief, wiped his hands, and then threw the handkerchief into the dustbin¡° I''ll give you one last chance to figure out whether you agree to my terms or let me release these tapes. "¡° I, I promise Yang Wenliu said with a gasp. How dare she not agree? Mu Luochen in front of her is not Pei Huaishan''s kind of person who indulges in beauty. He is as cold as a snake. When necessary, he bites you mercilessly and gives you a fatal blow. Yang Wenliu was afraid. Although she was greedy for money, she had never thought that she would die young. Tqr1 "get her pen and paper." Mu Luochen side head, cold voice command Zhou wenda. Zhou Wenda took the pen and paper and handed it to Yang Wenliu. Yang Wenliu immediately began to write about Pei Huaishan, word for word. No one in the room dares to speak, only the sound of Yang Wenliu''s writing. She writes slowly, and her hands are shaking. After writing for half an hour, I finally finished¡° All right Yang Wenliu handed things to Zhou wenda. Zhou Wenda gave it to Mu Luochen again. Mu Luochen looked at the items on display, nodded slightly, and said without expression, "let''s go." Chapter 392 Sweden. The sound of Ping Ping came out constantly. Ye Jianxi stood at the door, looking down at his toes, his eyes slightly sour. Ling Nan Sheng''s legs are recovering and need more exercise to walk normally. But these days, every time he trained, he suffered a lot of crimes, but there was no effect. At the beginning, he would comfort her and say it was OK. But now he can''t accept his present situation more and more. When he can''t help it, he will lose his temper. The last time she was in the room, something Ling Nan Sheng threw almost hit her. This time, he refused to let her in, but let the nurse accompany him. Ye Jianxi knew that he didn''t want her to see his embarrassed appearance, and didn''t want to hurt her, but it was this that made her feel more guilty. Ling Nan Sheng''s leg was injured because of her. If she can''t get better, she will never be able to face him again. Waiting for the room to be quiet, ye Jianxi stood up and went to the room. In the room, Ling Nan Sheng held the railing, panting and sweating. Beside him, things were thrown all over the floor. The nurse hid in the corner, shivering. When she saw Ye Jianxi coming, she grabbed her hand and said, "Ms. ye, you''d better accompany Mr. Ling." Ling Nan Sheng lost his temper and ignored everything. He injured doctors and nurses several times. Only when ye Jianxi was around, he would restrain himself. Ye Jianxi patted her hand and said, "you go down first. I''ll just stay here." The nurse looked at her gratefully and then ran away. With a slight sigh, ye Jianxi went to Ling nanshang and said, "nanshang." Ling Nan Sheng said coldly, "don''t you come in? Get out Ye Jianxi took a towel, wiped the sweat from his face and said, "I''m sorry." When Ling Nan Sheng heard her say these three words, his face suddenly changed and he growled, "can''t you say anything else except these three words?"?! I don''t want to hear that! " Since he woke up, she said sorry to him again and again, what he wanted to hear was not these three words! Ye Jianxi choked his throat, eyes gradually wet, quiet for a moment, put on his hand and said, "then I help you go back." Ling Nan Sheng looked at the calm and forbearing face, and the anger in her chest broke out instantly. She threw away her hand and said, "I still need to practice. If you want to go back, go back by yourself!" Ye Jianxi took a step back and looked at him gritting his teeth. One step Two steps ¡­¡­ "Dong --!" Ling Nan Sheng fell heavily on the ground and made a dull voice. He lay on the ground and clenched his fists tightly. This feeling of uncontrollable body made him feel worse than death. Ling Nan Sheng suddenly raised his hand and smashed his leg with great force. Ye Jianxi rushes to him and grabs his arm. But how can her strength compare with Ling nanshang''s? Ling Nan Sheng still smashed his leg hard. "Ling Nansheng, don''t smash it. I beg you, don''t smash it! If you drop it again, your leg will be useless! " Ye Jianxi couldn''t help shouting. "Even if it''s good, it''s useless! What''s the difference! " Ling Nan Sheng''s eyes are red looking at Ye Jianxi. The doctor has said that the best way for his leg to recover is to walk like a normal person. He will be lame in the future! Ling nanshang never thought that he would have his legs broken. As a result, he was not as good as being killed in the explosion. Ye Jianxi''s figure settled down because of his words, and the fog in front of him gradually gathered together. Finally, the fog condensed into tears, slowly fell down, pattered and smashed on the clean floor. After seeing her tears, Ling Nan Sheng''s blood slowly receded from her eyes. Her muscles were tense for a long time. She repressed her voice and said, "I''m sorry." He shouldn''t yell at her. All the land is his own choice. This is what he should bear. Ye Jianxi raised his hand, wiped away the tears from the corner of his eyes, helped him up and said, "practice again. The doctor said that in your current situation, only more practice can make you faster." Ling Nan Sheng gritted his teeth and stood up again. The feeling of needle pricking came from his legs to every part of his body. The cold sweat immediately came out and wet his clothes. Ling Nan Sheng did not cry a pain, but gritted his teeth to follow her step. Ye Jianxi supports him and walks back and forth step by step. Although Ling nanshang deliberately reduces the pressure on her, half of his body is enough for her. After walking back and forth for dozens of times, they both shed a lot of sweat. Ling Nan Sheng breathed more and more heavily, and his face showed a painful expression. "That''s all for today. Shall we get in touch tomorrow?" Ye Jianxi raises his eyes and looks at Ling nanshang for consultation. Ling Nan Sheng nodded gently. Ye Jianxi helped him to the corner, then went to push the wheelchair, let him sit in the wheelchair, pushed him back to the ward. Along the long corridor, ye Jianxi walks slowly. Sweden is on the verge of autumn. Outside the corridor, the leaves are brushing. In front of the ward, the nurse came out to meet Ling nanshang. Tqr1 Ye Jianxi pulled a smile from the corner of his mouth, waved and said, "I''ll go back first, and I''ll come with you later." Ling Nan Sheng looked at her turn, suddenly made a voice, said: "Jianxi..." Ye Jianxi at the foot of a meal, turned his head to look at him. Ling Nan Sheng stopped for two seconds, shook his head and said, "it''s OK, you go back first." Ye Jianxi smiles and continues to walk out. Seeing her figure gradually disappear, Ling Nan Sheng''s eyes flashed a little silence. In fact, he just wanted to ask her - if Mu Luochen is with other women, can she be with him? But when the words came to his lips, he suddenly couldn''t find out. He was afraid that the answer he got was not what he wanted to get* Outside the door, the smile on Ye Jianxi''s face gradually disappeared. She wanted to make herself laugh, but she couldn''t laugh. Ling nanshang is right. Even if it''s good, what can it be? His legs are still disabled and can''t go back. Guilt at the bottom of my heart surges up uncontrollably. Ye Jianxi feels that there is a stone blocking her chest, which makes her gasp. Walking to the bench outside the hospital and sitting down, ye Jianxi put his hands in his pockets and retracted himself into his clothes. The autumn wind poured in, cold to the bone. Ye Jianxi murmured in a low voice, "ah Chen, I miss you so much..." she missed him, wanted to, wanted to... Wanted to hug him, wanted to tell him that she had to leave... But now she can only do this in her dream. Ye Jianxi''s body became colder and colder, and his eyes became extremely dry, but he could not shed a tear. Chapter 393 I don''t know how long I''ve been sitting. Ye Jianxi doesn''t feel any heat in her body. She moves slowly. When she''s ready to go back, a figure comes to her slowly¡° Miss ye, can we have a talk? " Familiar with the Chinese voice sounded, ye Jianxi raised his eyes and looked at the people in front of him. In front of him was a very tall foreigner, with curly yellow hair, brown eyes and gentleman''s clothes. He was about forty years old, mature and charming. But he looked her in the eyes... Not so friendly. Impression, there is no this person, ye Jianxi frowned and asked, "who are you?"¡° I''m suziye''s husband, Pak Hara Chong. You can also call me Osten. " Bai Yuanchong looked at her without any fluctuation in his voice. Nobutara, Osten, suziye''s husband. Ye Jianxi was stunned. Although he knew that when he came here and met his mother, Bai Yuanchong''s voice became lower and lower, and his tone was filled with deep dissatisfaction. Ye Jianxi didn''t speak again and interrupted him. She didn''t expect that her mother would do so many things behind her back. Even if she was rescued this time, her mother never told her half a cent¡° Miss ye, when she left you, I forced her. Midnight didn''t do anything wrong. Now that you''ve arrived in Sweden, you should know how she felt when she left you. " Ye Jianxi looked at him and said, "I know." Forced to leave their love, life is not like death, how can she not know. When Pai Yuanchong came to serve, waiter had to stop. Waiter begins to serve dishes. Ye Jianxi''s eyes fall on Bai Yuanchong. It can be seen that the prince of Sweden loves her mother very much. He can speak Chinese, he takes Chinese name... Even Xi Xi''s Chinese is so fluent, it can be seen that when she was at home, she listened to Chinese from childhood. These should be done for her mother. After waiter left, Bai Yuanchong continued to say to Ye Jianxi''s eyes: "Miss ye, you know what midnight means to you, then I''ll get to the point."¡° To tell you the truth, midnight doesn''t owe you anything. Once your children grow up, parents don''t have to do their duty any more. At the beginning, she left to help you to seek protection. She has done her utmost for you. And now she and I have a new family, and we have a happy family. "¡° Originally, she could continue to be so happy, but your appearance broke her peace. "¡° For you, midnight has done a lot of risky things. For the things ahead, nothing happened to her. I can tolerate it, but I don''t want to see midnight take more risks for you. "¡° Sisi is young and needs a complete family. If there is anything at midnight, Sisi will lose her mother. "¡° So, I hope you can leave Sweden and have a peaceful life in midnight and Sisi. " Bai Yuanchong said the last sentence, and his eyes looked at Ye Jianxi for a moment. When ye Jianxi heard his words, his hands trembled and he held them tightly. Sure enough, did you wait for this sentence? She came for protection and left again. Ye Jianxi heart bitter taste spread, she did not want to leave, left Sweden, means that the next wandering. But just as Bai Yuanchong said, suziye owes her nothing, and Bai Yuanchong owes her nothing. It''s their love to take her in. It''s not unreasonable not to take her in. However, it''s nothing for her to bear hardships. She''s afraid she won''t be able to keep her baby if she tosses about again Chapter 394 After struggling for a long time, ye Jianxi raised his eyes again, looked at Bai Yuanchong with clear eyes and said, "I can leave, but Mr. Bai, I hope you can let Ling nanshang stay. At the same time, I need a few days to prepare." Before he came, he thought that ye Jianxi would plead with him, hoping that he could keep her. He even thought about what he would do if she entangled him. But unexpectedly, ye Jianxi didn''t even say a word of plea at last. "Well, I can promise." Pak Hara said after two seconds. "Thank you, Mr. Bo. If it''s all right, I''d like to leave first." Ye Jianxi stood up, bowed deeply, then turned and walked out. Bai Yuanchong looked at her back, and there was a trace of incomprehension between his eyebrows, but the incomprehension soon disappeared. * Out of the restaurant, ye Jianxi was in a terrible mood. Just now, for a moment, she wanted to ask Bai Yuanchong to take her in, but soon she gave up the idea, because she couldn''t put down her self-esteem. Even this man once saved her mother and sheltered her in the most critical time of Ye family. But at the bottom of her heart, mother and father are a perfect couple. She doesn''t want to bow in front of him, and doesn''t want her father to see her pleading with him in a low voice. Besides Even if asked, Bai Yuanchong may not accept her, why let him look down on the Ye family. Ye Jianxi took a deep breath, went to the intersection of the street and stopped a taxi. The taxi started quickly. Ye Jianxi sat in the car and looked out of the car. The sun was setting outside the window. The sun was like blood in the sky. The people coming and going on the streets were all foreigners. Ye Jianxi suddenly has a feeling that the world is vast, but there is no place for her. More than half an hour later, the car stopped outside the hospital. After giving the driver the money, ye Jianxi walked towards the hospital. tqR1 To his ward in front, push open the door, inside two people look at her, ye Jianxi put on the lock of the hand, pause. "Sister!" Xixi let go of suziye''s hand, ran to Ye Jianxi''s, rushed to her leg and hugged her tightly. Ye Jianxi had a sour nose and almost shed tears. "Sisi." Ye Jianxi bent down and picked up Xi Xi. The West West embraces her neck, Ba Ji Ba Ji of kiss several, "elder sister, elder brother?"? Xixi hasn''t seen you for several days. I miss you so much, but Mommy won''t let Xixi see you. " When ye Jianxi heard her mention of Mu Luochen, her eyes were steaming. She held back her tears and said with a smile, "my brother is busy. When he is not busy, he will come to see Xi Xi." Xixi said good, smiling eyes curved, chubby little hand pointed to suziye and said, "sister, don''t you want to find Xixi''s Mommy? It''s right there. Today, Mommy brought Sisi. She said she would take Sisi to see her sister. " Ye Jianxi looks at Su ziye, and there is no fluctuation in her tan eyes. Su ziye on her eyes, at a loss to stand in the same place, want to speak to explain the embarrassing situation, but a lot of words to the mouth and don''t know what to say. When she was pregnant with Xixi, she didn''t want to be born, because she felt that doing so betrayed ye Chengshu. But she deliberately wanted to miscarry Xixi. When Bai Yuanchong found out, he sent doctors and nurses to monitor her 24 hours a day. Later, Xixi was born early, because she had been struggling several times before, and she was an old woman, so Xixi''s health was very poor. In order to see Xixi, Bai Yuanchong invited many experts to take care of Xixi. Xixi was nearly two years old when she was born. She didn''t see her daughter very much because she didn''t want her daughter. To a certain extent, she even felt that she was forced to be born by Bai Yuanchong. But Sisi didn''t alienate her because she was neglected. She didn''t feel much when she was a baby. She often adhered to her after she learned to walk and speak. People are called mummy after their predecessors. If you have her, you will never let him hold her. At first she was still very resistant, but after a long time of contact, she looked at Xixi and always thought of Jianxi. When she was a child, Xixi and Jianxi were very similar. Gradually, she accepted Sisi, and with Sisi by her side, her life in Sweden was not so sad. Ling Nan Sheng suggested that Xi Xi should be sent to Jian Xi. I want to use Xixi as a link to let Jianxi forgive her Can really arrive, want to tell Jane Xi, West West West is her younger sister''s time, Su Zi night suddenly feel a little ashamed to open a mouth. Will Jianxi dislike her as a mother and give birth to such a little sister to her? Will she feel that she has no sense of shame and is pregnant with other men''s children so soon after her husband''s death Too many worries, let Suzi night dare not speak. Su ziye''s mouth played back and forth, but he could not say a word. His eyes blinked, and his tears rolled in his eyes. "Xi Xi, I''m sorry." See her cry, West West West move hand, to Su Zi night childish voice childish said, "Mommy, don''t cry." Ye Jianxi, holding Xixi in her arms, takes a few steps forward and stops in front of suziye. Xixi reaches out to wipe the tears on suziye''s face. Su ziye''s tears fall more and more fiercely. Ye Jianxi looked at her face wet with tears and said, "Mom, you don''t need to apologize to me. You don''t owe me anything. For so long, I''m young and not sensible. I misunderstood you again and again and said so many hurtful words. Xixi is very lovely. I''m very happy to have such a good sister." "Xi Xi..." Su Zi night lift Mou, can''t believe of looking at Ye Jianxi, "you just call me what?" "Ma." Ye Jianxi repeated. Su ziye trembled all over, hugged her, and said softly. Ye Jianxi leans on Su ziye''s shoulder, her eyes slightly moist. This "mother" is what she owes Su ziye. What can su ziye do when so many things happened? If she didn''t promise, as early as four years ago, all the people in the Ye family had been killed. It''s a pity that she understood this truth too late. She didn''t recognize Su ziye until she was too late, so she had to leave When ye Jianxi thought of his words, he held his mother''s hand and closed it more tightly. Bai Yuanchong is right. His mother has started a new life, has a new husband and a lovely daughter. She should not disturb their family any more. Su Zi couldn''t help crying at night. When she stopped, her eyes became red and swollen. But she is very happy. In the past four years, she has been looking forward to let Jianxi recognize her. Now Jianxi finally admits her. Today is her happiest day in four years. "Xi Xi." Su Zi spoke at night. "Mommy?" West West raises a head, looking at Su Zi night to be puzzled. Ye Jianxi touched Xixi''s head and said, "call me Jianxi." Su Zi nodded at night and explained: "when I named her Xi Xi, I was thinking of you, but I didn''t think of the confusion." I thought that Jianxi would never forgive me. Ye Jianxi slightly hooked the corner of his lips, showing a shallow smile. When mu Luochen called her Xi Xi, Xi Xi should, at that time, she should feel strange. But after so long, she thought it was just a coincidence. It''s a big fan. "What would you like to eat tomorrow, Jianxi? I made it myself and brought it to you. You will not be acclimatized when you just come to Sweden. I can make some dishes you like. " Su Zi asked harmoniously at night. Ye Jianxi thought about it and said, "I like everything, as long as it''s made by my mother." Su Zi heard the speech in the night, and the tears in the corner of his eyes came up again. He didn''t want to let her see them. He said, "I rented an apartment near the hospital. Now you are almost well. It''s not good to stay in the hospital. Living near the hospital is not only convenient to take care of your body, but also convenient to visit Nan Sheng at any time." "I''ve arranged all the things in the apartment, and then you can live there." Ye Jianxi listening to her whisper, suddenly back to the past. But all this is just an illusion, wake up, ye family has been broken, she became an outsider of her mother. "Well, thank you, mom. I''ll move in." Ye Jianxi said with a smile, his face did not show half a different color. Su Zi''s night smile is more happy. At about nine o''clock in the evening, the servant came in and whispered a few words to Su ziye. After a long time, Su Zi came to the bed and said to Ye Jianxi, "Jianxi, I, I..." "Going home?" Ye Jianxi naturally took her words. Su ziye nodded. Ye Jianxi kisses Xi Xi on the cheek and says, "Xi Xi, go home." Xi Xi hugged her neck and refused to let go. "Xi Xi wants to go home with her sister." "Good girl, my sister is ill. If you want to be in the hospital, why don''t you go back with mommy first?" Ye Jianxi coaxed patiently. Sisi didn''t want to, but she agreed in the end. Su ziye picked up Xixi and said to Jianxi, "Jianxi, we''ll see you tomorrow." "Well." Send them out of the hospital, ye Jianxi turned around and walked slowly to the ward by herself. There were not many people in the hospital, and her figure in the corridor was cold and lonely. * A city. Pei Huaishan just came out of the old man''s room. His secretary came up to him and whispered a few words in a serious voice. Pei Huaishan''s face suddenly changed, "why do these things come out? Those media don''t want to live, dare to tell the Pei family what to do? " "Sir, this is not the time to blame the media. We have to solve this problem first, or the consequences will be unimaginable." The Secretary reminded him. "I know that." Pei Huaishan''s face is gloomy and can drip black water, "you first let people come forward to press down the media, and then inform the procuratorate. If someone takes the prosecution materials, you must arrest that person and destroy all the evidence."¡° Yes, I''ll do it right away. " Secretary turned to go, Pei Huaishan voice to stop him, "wait a moment, you finish these, and then go to ask, those people who monitor mu Luochen, he recently has any action." Chapter 395 The Secretary said, "don''t worry, sir. I''ll pay attention to the Mu family." After that, the secretary left. Pei Huaishan stood at the door and thought about it. He thought that there might be a ghost around him. Over the years, he has always been cautious and rarely left a handle to others. Why did he disclose the information at this critical moment? What he did before, especially the case of Zhong Shanxiang! Is it the counter attack method that mu Luochen came up with? No If Mu Luochen really has evidence of his violation of the law, he should have used it as early as when the Pei family suppressed the Mu family. There is no need to wait until the Mu family''s people entered six times before they began to fight back. But apart from mu Luochen, he really can''t think of anyone who dares to be so presumptuous to the Pei family. To report him is to challenge the authority of the Pei family. Did this man eat bear heart and leopard gall? Pei Huaishan can''t think of anyone who dares to do this, but he will never let go of the person behind the scenes, otherwise once the case of Zhong Shanxiang comes out, his good life will really come to an end! Both the prosecutor and the black hand behind the scenes will die! * On the other hand, after spreading the news, Zhou Wenda found mu Luochen and reported: "young master, it''s done. Now Pei Huaishan should get the news." "Well, let someone report him to the procuratorate." Mu Luochen said in a light voice. Zhou Wenda stood where he was and didn''t move immediately. Mu Luo Chen cold Mou lifts an eye to look at him, "how?" "Young master, let people report Pei Huaishan now, can you beat grass to scare snake?" Zhou Wenda seldom doubted mu Luochen''s decision, but this time he really didn''t understand why he released the information first instead of directly going to the procuratorate to report. If Pei Huaishan gets the news first, he will take protective measures. Maybe, the prosecutor didn''t come to the court, but he was caught by Pei Huaishan''s people, and then the prosecutor disappeared. At that time, the human evidence and material evidence were all gone. How can Pei Huaishan be brought down? "Do as I say, I have my own arrangements." Mu Luochen looked at him, without any explanation, only cold words. Seeing that he was in a bad mood, Zhou Wenda had to step down. * According to Mu Luochen''s orders, Zhou Wenda sent people to take Wu''s family to city a and prepare to report Pei Huaishan''s evil deeds the next morning. The people of the Wu family seemed a little uneasy, but Zhou Wenda was on the side and could barely sit there. Zhou Wenda didn''t say much to the people of Wu family, but quietly arranged to deal with PEI Huaishan. Pei Huaishan did a lot of evil things during his reign. If he didn''t have the support of Mr. Pei, he would have been arrested very early. And now, he is still in the position, can only say is not not not to report, but the time has not come. What they are going to report this time is the worst thing Pei Huaishan did - the transformation of Zhongshan Township in the suburb of a city eight years ago. Zhongshan Township is located in the geographical location surrounded by mountains. Due to the relatively closed environment, its economic development is backward. Local residents go up to the mountains to cut wood for cooking. Later, they cut down a lot of trees, and the large area of mountain forest is reduced, so the debris flow is more and more serious. At that time, a deputy to the National People''s Congress of city a raised this issue at the Kyoto National People''s Congress. The government decided to allocate 300 million yuan to transform Zhongshan Township into an ecological township. Pei Huaishan happened to be in charge of the reconstruction plan at that time, but he took the funding and didn''t really build Zhongshan Township. Instead, he contracted the project to a company. Three hundred million yuan was allocated once from Pei Huaishan, two hundred million less. In that company''s hands, only two million yuan was left for the reconstruction of Zhongshan Township. We can imagine how serious it is to cut corners when two million people transform a township with a population of more than 500000. However, laymen can''t see these problems either. It was only six years ago that the rainstorm in a city lasted for a whole month, and a large area of debris flow and landslide in Zhongshan Township caused as many as 60 villagers to die that this incident was exposed. Pei Huaishan knew that it was a big deal, and immediately put all his responsibilities on the second leader, a newly promoted deputy director Wu. At that time, deputy director Wu called for injustice and repeatedly submitted the request to the court for retrial. But under the arrangement of Mr. Pei, deputy director Wu''s request was rejected, and even if the evidence was incomplete, he was sentenced. However, Pei Huaishan survived the disaster. Wu, the deputy director of the Department, was dismissed and sentenced to deprivation of political rights and life imprisonment. It has been six years since this incident happened. At that time, the people who knew about it died, those who were in prison were in prison, and others went away. At that time, the family of vice director Wu was also forced by the Pei family to leave a city, and they did not dare to enter a city in their whole life. The Pei family thought that this was a secret, but they forgot Yang Wenliu, Pei Huaishan''s mistress. During the time of the accident, Pei Huaishan was very upset. He was afraid of things every day, so he hid in Yang Wenliu and told Yang Wenliu about his fear. And Yang Wenliu did not expect that a thing he did not want to remember would come out many years later. After Yang Wenliu told the story, they went to the Wu family. Unexpectedly, they found the Wu family. After the Wu family left a city, they were afraid that the Pei family would continue to suppress the Wu family, so they went to a remote province and changed their face. When the Wu family heard that they were going to overturn the case for deputy director Wu, they immediately agreed to follow them. * The next day, before departure, Zhou Wenda repeatedly asked the Wu family to take the information, and then sent them to the procuratorate. After that, Zhou Wenda called mu Luochen. "I see." Muluochen finished hanging up the phone, and then to the side of Liman said, "inform Ziche, Wu people have passed." "Yes." Riemann nodded respectfully and immediately called rongziche. The room quieted down. Mu Luochen sat on the bed, tapping his fingers on the white sheets. His eyes were as deep as the sea, and he couldn''t see to the end. * At nine o''clock in the morning, people came and went outside the procuratorate. A taxi slowly stopped in front of the procuratorate. Wu Qingshu, the youngest daughter of the Wu family, got out of the car and tightly grasped the information in her hand. She was extremely nervous, but she walked firmly in the direction of the procuratorate. When her father was wronged and put into prison, she was not able to wash away his wrongs. Now someone is supporting her. She must help her father turn over the wrongs of that year. Wu Qingshu walked forward step by step. As she was approaching the front of the procuratorate, a man suddenly stopped her. "Hello, Miss Wu." Men take the initiative to say hello. Wu Qingshu looked at him and felt bad in his heart. He wanted to turn around and run away. But at the moment when she turned around, the man reached out and patted her on the shoulder. A tingling sensation came from his shoulder. Wu Qingshu felt dizziness in front of him, and the feeling of dizziness became more and more intense. Wu Qingshu''s body softened and he fell to the ground. And just before she fell, the man reached out and held her, "Miss Wu, please come with me." As he spoke, he helped Wu Qingshu to the side of the road. One step Two steps ¡­¡­ As she got further away from the procuratorate, seeing the man supporting her and going to the roadside, Wu Qing felt very disappointed. However, just three meters away from the car, the busy street suddenly became noisy. The man glanced around, but he thought it was not good. He quickly helped Wu Qingshu to the direction of the car. "Bang --!" The voice of a bullet rings out, the voice of Rong Ziche rings out behind two people, "dare to step forward again, I want your life immediately!" Rong Ziche stares at the man coldly, the gun in the hand points to the man''s head. The footstep of the man is a meal. Rong Ziche nods slightly to the people beside him. The police ambush around him and rush out in an instant to surround the man and the car. Rong Ziche comes forward and wants to pull Wu Qingshu out, but at the moment when he catches Wu Qingshu, the man suddenly reaches out his hand and wants to grab the gun in his hand. Rong Ziche shot without hesitation. Bang, the gun rang out. The man covered his arm and his face was full of pain. Rong Ziche took the opportunity to pull out Wu Qingshu, "Miss Wu, are you ok?" Wu Qingshu shook his head and said in a low voice, "I feel dizzy." After that, Wu Qingshu fell into his arms. Rong Ziche turned to one side of the medical staff and said, "immediately send her to the hospital for treatment." tqR1 Medical staff rushed Wu Qingshu to the ambulance. After Wu Qingshu was sent away, the media swarmed up and turned the microphone to Rong Ziche one after another. "Director Rong, you set up a bureau to arrest people today. Do you want to overturn the case for deputy director Wu?" "Mr. Rong, how do you know that someone will attack the prosecutor today?" "Director Rong, this time the Pei family dares to fight the prosecutors in front of the procuratorate. Have they covered the sky with only one hand in city a?" ¡­¡­ The voice of questioning kept pouring into his ears. Rong Ziche looked solemn and said to all the reporters, "about the Wu family''s prosecution of Mr. Pei''s case, I will respond to it and deal with it. I believe it will give a fair and fair treatment..." * On TV, Rong Ziche is still saying something awe inspiring, but Pei Huaishan can''t hear it clearly. He just stares at Rong Ziche with his fingers tightly. Rong Ziche! He how also can''t think of, unexpectedly is to allow son Che in the back ground to fix him! This boy, who doesn''t know the greatness of heaven and earth, dares to set up a bureau to attract him. Why didn''t he expect that the Wu family''s affairs are a bureau! If those people really want to report him, they should have done it early in the morning and secretly. Why didn''t they make a high-profile announcement in advance. Now the media is making a lot of noise, and the Wu family has an accident at this time, which undoubtedly proves that he only wants to attack the Wu family because he has a guilty conscience. Chapter 396 Now that the evidence has been implemented, no matter whether the Wu family has reliable evidence or not, everyone will think that the evidence in the hands of the Wu family is true. Pei Huaishan is also the murderer of Wu family! Pei Huaishan''s teeth cackle. He wants to bite Rong Ziche and the Wu family into pieces one by one to vent his hatred! tqR1 "Somebody Pei Huaishan roared at the door. The guard went into the room immediately. "What can I do for you, sir?" "Get the car ready now. I''m going to the hospital." Pei Huaishan''s face was as angry as a volcano on the verge of eruption. Now things are so noisy that he can''t solve the problem without looking for the old man. He wants to find the old man to discuss how to deal with this matter, but also let Rong Ziche pay the price! * The car was ready soon. Pei Huaishan got on the car and started towards the hospital quickly. Half an hour later, the car stopped at the door of the hospital, but did not get off, the reporter swarmed on, the car will be crowded. Pei Huaishan was sitting in the car, looking at the reporters surrounded by him. "Do you want to go in now, sir?" The driver asked in embarrassment. "Call the guards and drive the flies away." Pei Huaishan said in a deep voice. The Secretary on one side listened and called the guard. After a while, the guard in the hospital immediately came out to drive people. But many reporters were not afraid to see the guards, and even had a conflict with the guards. Not long after the dispute, someone in the group of reporters suddenly called out, "the people of the Pei family beat the reporters! The people of Pei''s family beat reporters! " When reporters heard this, they looked at it one after another. They saw a reporter who was beaten to death. With a buzzing sound, he burst the pot. His mood was unprecedented. As a media person, he is not afraid of big things! Pei''s family was at the gate of the procuratorate, in public, against the prosecutors. Now they order the guards to hurt the reporters they are interviewing. No matter which one comes out, it can be on the front page! The conflict between the reporters and the guards became more and more fierce. Some of them even rushed to Pei Huaishan''s car and began to smash the window with bricks. "A bunch of rubbish! Even if we can''t do this well, what are we going to do to support them? " Pei Huaishan roared, and his anger almost burst out. He had always been in a high position and had been held and followed by others. He didn''t pay attention to these media people at all. Now, he was asked by them as a criminal, how can he resist it? But his anger returned to his anger. He didn''t lose his mind. It''s in the car, waiting for the guards to move on. There were more and more guards, and the reporters were gradually driven away. About half an hour later, the outside was gradually quiet. Pei Huaishan said to his secretary, "get out of the car." The Secretary pushed the car down and opened the door for him. Pei Huaishan strides to the inpatient department of the hospital and finds the old man''s ward. Pei Huaishan opens the door. As soon as I stepped in, there was a roar. "Arrest this villain for me!" Pei Huaishan didn''t react yet. Two men rushed over, clasped his hands back, and then pushed forward two steps. "Dad," Pei Huaishan was in a cold sweat with pain, but he didn''t forget to ask for help from Mr. Pei, "I know what I did this time is reckless, but it has come to this point. You have to find a way to save me." "Are you reckless? Where are you just reckless? I think you have no brain! I''ve been sitting in this seat for a long time. You don''t pay attention to anyone! Dare to rob people in front of the procuratorate! Why don''t you run to the front of the X court and kill people! " Old man Pei was so angry that he wanted to smash Pei Huaishan with something. But when he just picked it up, he felt a sharp pain in his chest. His eyes turned black and he almost breathed. Doctors and nurses rushed forward to give Mr. Pei first aid. Pei Huaishan looked at the doctors and nurses coming and going, his eyes flushed. What the old man said, he knew that this time his carelessness brought about the evil result of toppling. Now it''s noisy outside. It''s estimated that the people above already know. Once thoroughly investigated, he will definitely die. He knows That''s why I came to beg the master. Only when the old man comes forward and settles those who come down for inspection, can he be saved! Pei Huaishan waited for the old man to rescue him and continued to plead: "Dad, the Rong family picked up this matter. As long as they agree to hand over the Wu family, the people above can''t find the Wu family. I can''t do without evidence." When master Pei heard this, he was even more angry. Why did he have such a useless son! I''ve suffered a loss, and I still have a delusion to move the Wu family! Now, as long as the people of the Wu family have a little loss, all the people will put the suspicion in the Pei family and jump into the Yellow River at that time. They not only can''t hurt the people of Wu family, but also protect them and make them change their confession, saying that someone deliberately instigated them to slander Pei family. Only in this way can things really calm down. But he can think of these, the person who wants to fix the Pei family will also think of these, so the whole thing will be exposed in front of the public, so that the Pei family can''t do anything even if they want to fix Pei Huaishan. It must be someone who hates the Pei family to come up with such a poisonous plan. This person can''t be Rong Ziche, it can only be mu Luochen. Huaishan can''t see through such a simple thing, so he has to punish Rong Ziche! Master Pei roared, "get out of here!" Pei Huaishan fell on his knees. "Dad, you can''t ignore me. I''m your own son. If I die, no one in this family can inherit Pei family." Mr. Pei didn''t want to say a word to him any more. He gave the order directly to the guard, "take him to me. Without my order, don''t let him walk around!" Pei Huaishan was dragged out, to the door of the ward, still crying, asking Pei to save him. Mr. Pei listens to his voice and rushes up in anger. The machine in the ward makes a harsh sound. Mr. Pei''s body has been dizzy. "Come on, get ready for surgery." The doctor ordered calmly. Soon, Mr. Pei was sent to the emergency room. Pei Yingxue hears that Pei''s condition is not good. She rushes over and guards in front of the emergency room. The rest of the Pei family came to the hospital when they learned about the accident in Pei Huaishan and the condition of his father. Everyone''s face was dignified. Pei Yingxue sits in front of the operating room, tears falling down. She didn''t know why the Pei family''s situation became so bad overnight, but faintly, she felt that it might have something to do with brother Luo. Who else can I ask to move Ziche except brother Luo? Looking at the emergency light, Pei Yingxue wants to ask him not to fight any more. The two families make up and have a good life But she knew that he would not agree. From the time he said that, she knew that he would not agree The struggle between Pei family and Mu family is endless. * Bit by bit, Mr. Pei''s operation lasted until more than three in the afternoon. When the doctor pushes Mr. Pei out of the ward, Pei Yingxue rushes up immediately, but it doesn''t take long for him to be pushed out by others. Now Pei''s family is in chaos, and Pei''s father is seriously ill. Pei Huaishan may go to prison. So if Mr. Pei really dies, property distribution is a big problem! If you don''t show your face in front of the old man now, will you show your face again when the old man is dead? Pei Yingxue tried to see Mr. Pei several times, but she couldn''t see him. Even at the door of the ward, she was blocked by the crowded Pei family. Pei Yingxue tears more and more. After crying for a long time, she was about to wash her face when the housekeeper suddenly came out and said, "Miss, please come in." "Grandfather wakes up?" Pei Yingxue stares at Hongtong''s eyes and asks. "Yes." Said the housekeeper, inviting her into the ward. Pei Yingxue step by step to the ward, Pei family people looking at her, eyes complex. Pei Yingxue is liked by the old man. Everyone in the family knows that this is the reason why she was ranked out just now. No one would like someone to rob her inheritance. What''s more, Pei Yingxue is likely to get a large amount of legacy from the old man. But now the old man spoke, and they had to listen to him. Pei Yingxue went to the old man and saw him lying on the bed weakly, shaking his voice and calling: "grandfather." Master Pei took her hand and said to others, "listen to me. From today on, I will hand over the Pei family to Yingxue. All the descendants of the Pei family, no matter they are old or young, should listen to Yingxue. Otherwise, I will never forgive them." This words, the room burst the pot. Pei Yingxue was also stunned. After a while, she responded, "grandfather, Yingxue should not be in charge of Pei''s family." If she was in charge of the Pei family, wouldn''t she be against brother Luo? "Yingxue, grandfather''s time is running out. This is grandfather''s last wish. If you don''t agree with him, grandfather will die." Pei old son forcefully holds her hand, says desolately. Tears in the eyes played a few turns, Pei Yingxue can no longer say any words of refusal, this is watching her grow up from a young grandfather. Among so many children and grandchildren of the Pei family, her grandfather only dotes on her. How could she have the heart to refuse his last request. But If you don''t refuse, do you have to agree? What about brother Luo? Pei Yingxue is hesitating when he suddenly coughs. His face is blue and purple, as if he might be out of breath at any time. He grabs her hand and makes more efforts. His wrinkly hand is full of green tendons. "Forget it... Yingxue, my grandfather won''t embarrass you... Let me go with regret..." Pei Yingxue was in a deep grief, and her tears ran down, "grandfather, don''t do this, I promise you, I promise you!" Mr. Pei gasped hard, and asked faintly, "are you really willing to promise your grandfather to take over the Pei family?" Pei Yingxue nodded heavily, "I promise you, grandfather, no matter what you want me to do, I promise you."¡° Yingxue, my grandfather didn''t hurt you in vain. " Master Pei raised his hand and touched Pei Yingxue''s hair. He was full of pitying eyes and flashed a trace of ruthlessness. But he was so hidden that no one found out. Chapter 397 The room is still noisy. Few people are convinced that Pei Yingxue takes over the Pei family. Yingxue is only 17 years old and simple. How can such a person take charge of the Pei family? The old man''s heart is too far away! But I''m not convinced. Few people dare to point it out because Mr. Pei opens his mouth. Then Mr. Pei will assign someone to help her. All the people under the old man''s hands are cruel and cruel. If you really offend the old man, even your own family will not come to a good end. "You''ve all heard that from today on, Yingxue will take over the Pei family. Who dares not listen to Yingxue''s words or make some small moves in the dark? Don''t blame me for being ruthless!" Mr. Pei glanced at the people present, and his whole body radiated invisible air pressure. Everyone shuddered and said, "yes." "All down, I want to rest." Mr. Pei said again. People in the room, gradually exit. Pei Yingxue stood up and wanted to go away. Pei took her hand and said, "Yingxue, wait a minute." Pei Yingxue sits back on the chair and looks at Mr. Pei anxiously. Mr. Pei didn''t speak until the last one came out of the room. "Yingxue, you are the only one in the whole family. I know you don''t want to take over the Pei family. I don''t want to either. But look at the mess in the family. One or two of them have a ghost in mind. If I die now, they will divide the Pei family into seven parts immediately. Your uncle is like this again. I can''t help it. I''ll find you... " Mr. Pei said with red eyes. "Grandfather, I understand. You don''t have to say much. Take good care of yourself. I''ll wait for you to get better." Pei Yingxue has a strong nasal voice. Pei patted her hand and said, "that''s good." And Pei Yingxue said for a while, Pei master let Pei Yingxue go back to rest. Pei Yingxue see his face is not good, also did not dare to delay him, got up and walked out of the ward. But after Pei Yingxue left, Pei didn''t rest. Instead, he recruited the adjutant to arrange things. After telling the adjutant what to do, Mr. Pei was lying on the bed alone, looking at the ceiling. At this point, he is ready to give up Huaishan. This son was cultivated by him. Before, he just felt that he was too much in love with a prostitute named Yang Wenliu. But now it seems that he is not only in love with his children, but also has no brain. He was teased by mu Luochen in the applause and didn''t see through at all. He even dared to ask him to save people. Really saved people, not only Pei Huaishan a person in prison, together with him will also be involved. At the beginning, he forced down the case of Zhongshan Township. Now it is mentioned again, but it has also attracted so much attention from the outside world. Pei family can only introduce one person, and this person can only be Huaishan. Huaishan will not let mu Luochen burn him. Mr. Pei thought that he would sacrifice a son and hated mu Luochen to the bone. At the beginning, he had let mu Luochen go again and again and didn''t attack him. But mu Luochen laid hands on him without mercy. He will certainly take revenge on Huaishan! He''s going to make mu Luochen pay the price of bleeding! As for Yingxue, he did not intend to let Yingxue really take over the Pei family, really let her take over, the Pei family will soon be torn to pieces. One of the reasons for her to take over is to let the restless people in her family come to the surface. This time, the Pei family must be behind the scenes in order to bring down Huaishan. Yingxue is so simple. Naturally, those people who have evil intentions can''t bear to come out and make Yingxue difficult. The other is that Yingxue has a good relationship with mu Luochen. Let her take over the Pei family. Mu Luochen may be merciful and let the Pei family live. But let Yingxue take over the Pei family, good at the same time, also brought danger to Yingxue. Those who are eyeing the position of the Pei family will be ready to pull Yingxue down at any time Mr. Pei thought of this and closed his eyes. Yingxue is his favorite granddaughter. He should contribute to the Pei family at the critical moment. * Pei Huaishan''s case was broadcasted in the evening, and its coverage has expanded from city a to the whole country, and there is a trend that it is more and more black. In addition, the youngest daughter of the Wu family woke up and told the truth of the case in front of several influential live media, which caused more public resentment. In just eight hours, the amount of reading has reached 100 billion, and the voice of reversing the case for vice director Wu has become higher and higher. When the media and the people''s attention reached the highest point, mu Luochen called the Supreme People''s Procuratorate and asked their prosecutors to come to the Linjiang hotel. Two hours ago, the prosecutor of the Supreme Procuratorate of a city came forward and showed his attitude that the case of Pei Huaishan and deputy director Wu would be strictly reviewed. Not long after this statement was published, the police began to go to Pei''s house to arrest people. Media and reporters flocked to the scene, hoping to capture Pei Huaishan being caught on the bus. At the gate of Pei''s house, there were a lot of people. Everyone stretched their necks and waited to see Pei Huaishan. But as time went by, the door of the Pei family never opened. The media talked a lot, thinking that the Pei family deliberately did not let people open the door and wanted to cover up Pei Huaishan. After waiting for a long time, when the police are ready to break through the gate, the outer ring of the Mu family suddenly stops. Then the door of the Pei family opens with a bang, and the guards pour out from inside, encircling the reporters and the police. The people on the scene were in a state of consternation. Did the Pei family want to attack the police and reporters again? And just when everyone had different thoughts, a black car slowly stopped. The door opened and Mr. Pei was carefully pushed out of the car by the doctor. He looked at the media and the police on the scene and said, "please be calm. I''m not here for anything else, but I want to give you an account in front of everyone. If it is found out that my son Pei Huaishan has committed crimes, I will never protect him. On the contrary, I hope he will be severely punished more than everyone else." "But if it''s not true, I also hope that you can look at Pei''s face and give my son a clear conscience." Mr. Pei''s voice has just dropped, and the media is pouring in crazily. "Mr. Pei, we heard that this matter has something to do with you. Did you really take part in the case of Zhongshan Township?" "Mr. Pei, Mr. Pei is your son. He has done so many evil things. Do you really have no idea?" "Mr. Pei, please explain how the case in Zhongshan Township was buried and whether it has something to do with you..." The noise came, and the expression on Mr. Pei''s face was still calm. After the reporter made a noise for a while, Mr. Pei said, "if you have any questions, please come to the press conference held by someone Pei. At that time, I will give you an explanation." After that, Mr. Pei motioned to the guard and pushed him back to the car. The reporter had to go forward, but he was separated by the guards. Looking at the reporter outside the window, Mr. Pei''s face was covered with black. He didn''t open his eyes. He said to the guard beside him, "call home and ask them to hand over Huaishan. In addition, tell Huaishan to admit all his sins first, and I will save him later. " "Yes." * hospital. Rong Ziche opened the door and strode to the bed. He handed the newspaper to Mu Luochen, "this is the latest report of Mr. Pei. He will hold a press conference to explain everything clearly." "Well." Mu Luochen didn''t read the newspaper, because he already knew this, even expected it. The evidence about Pei Huaishan is solid, and so many people know it. The Pei family wants to hide it, unless someone does it for Pei Huaishan. The most suitable person, of course, is Mr. Pei. But now it seems that Mr. Pei has planned to abandon Pei Huaishan to save himself. This old fox, in order to protect himself, even his own son can ignore, how he did not see before, his heart is so cruel. Rong Ziche looked at his calm face and asked, "next, what are you going to do with Mr. Pei? He has been in the army for so long, but he is not easy to deal with. " What''s more, this time we are dealing with PEI Huaishan, we have already alarmed the snake. If you want to deal with the Pei family in the future, it will be even more difficult. Let alone the counter attack of local master Pei. Rong Ziche is worried about Mu Luochen. "For the time being, he has abandoned Pei Huaishan. It is estimated that in the next step, he will try his best to let Pei Huaishan carry all the things and pick himself clean." Mu Luochen said in a light voice. tqR1 Rong Ziche glared, "together, we spend so much time, and finally didn''t shake master Pei half a cent?" "Don''t you think it''s shaking?" Mu Luochen slightly raised his eyebrows and looked at Rong Ziche. Rong Ziche was a little dumb for a moment. In his heart, he felt that to punish a person, he had to start from a person''s body. His life was worse than death. "Pei Huaishan is the eldest son of Pei Lao. His talent is not very good, but Pei Lao has been supporting him all the time. Today''s position shows how much Pei Lao values his son. Even if Mr. Pei abandons him, his heart will ache in the future. What I want is that Mr. Pei can''t get peace in the future. Now the first step is to get rid of Pei Huaishan. " Mu Luochen''s explanation is not slow. He wanted Pei to pay the price, not physical torture, but spiritual torture. Physical torture can only make people feel pain. But the mental torture, but let life is better than death, this life can not put down... Pei old man for a long time in the army, general two kinds of physical pain, he did not pay attention to. But the spirit is different... This time Mr. Pei personally sent Pei Huaishan to prison. For the rest of his life, every time I think of my son, I know that he gave up his son in order to survive. Chapter 398 This kind of torture can make Mr. Pei, every day, every hour, every minute, every second They were born to live in torment. Mu Luochen said that he would speak out his thoughts and look at Rong Ziche. Rong Ziche was so clever that he soon understood what he thought, but at the same time, he broke out in a cold sweat. This style of work is really not like Luo Chen. Although Luo Chen was cold on the face, he didn''t make such a decision in his heart. Especially for his acquaintances, he would leave some room for everything. But now in the matter of the Pei family, he did not intend to leave room at all, but wanted to kill the Pei family. Mr. Pei was his former teacher, and he forgot about Jianxi. Even if Mr. Pei did a lot of things that he shouldn''t do for the Mu family, according to the habit of Mu Luochen, he would only try his best to save the situation of the Mu family and teach the Pei family a lesson. But now he is forcing the Pei family to death step by step, and even wants to torture master Pei. It''s really not like Luochen before Rong Ziche even doubts that Luo Chen has remembered what master Pei did to Jian Xi. But he did not dare to ask this question. He was afraid that when he mentioned Ye Jianxi, mu Luochen would go crazy again. Mu Luochen didn''t know what Rong Ziche thought. He just thought about what to do next, or even what to do next. Mr. Pei will be quiet for a period of time, but that doesn''t mean that Mr. Pei will live in peace. He sent Pei Huaishan to a dead end, and Pei will fight back. In the next step, Pei will never spare the Mu family. Before that, he must save Zhihan. Otherwise, master Pei will take Mu Zhihan as his tool to revenge on Mu family. * The next day, when Pei Huaishan was arrested, the Pei family held a press conference to give a detailed explanation of Pei Huaishan''s affairs. As expected, Pei put all the blame on Pei Huaishan, and he described himself as an old man who didn''t know he was seriously ill. Other journalists who questioned him were ignored. At the end of the press conference, Mr. Pei came out of the hall. Until he got on the bus, his expression was still painful and repentant. After getting on the bus, his face was completely gloomy. "Have you found out the relationship between this matter and mu Luochen?" "It has been found out that a few days ago, someone in the Mu family secretly took Wu family members to city a, and the procuratorate confirmed that before the Procuratorate issued a statement, mu Luochen did go to the supreme prosecutor." Mr. Pei put a sneer on the corner of his mouth, grasped his clothes tightly with his fingers, and said, "muluochen, muluochen!" What a mu Luochen! He really doesn''t want his own life, dare to play with him like this, OK, then he will accompany him to the end! "Let the court hear Mu Zhihan''s case immediately. I want him to enter the prison before he is convicted in Huaishan!" Mujia dare to pull Huaishan down! Then he asked the Mu family to bury a grandson with him! When the adjutant heard the speech, he immediately called the procuratorate. But he just said a few words, and his face suddenly changed. Then he slowly turned his head and looked at Mr. Pei. Mr. Pei was angry and his patience was limited. When he saw the adjutant like this, he impatiently took the phone and said to the person on the other side, "Yan Ping, you must give me something about Mu Zhihan..." "Mr. Pei, judge Yan is not here. I''m in his office. If you have anything to say to him, just tell me. I''ll pass it on to him for you." Mu Luochen''s cold voice came from the other end of the phone, and Mr. Pei''s words suddenly stopped. Leng for several seconds, he responded, roared: "muluochen!" "Mr. Pei, I''m here. You don''t have to be so loud, so that you won''t be admitted to the hospital again when you get sick. With your current physical condition, I''m afraid you won''t be able to get out of the hospital again?" Muluochen is full of sarcastic said. Mr. Pei was so angry that he almost lost his breath. After a while, he said, "don''t be proud of me, mu Luochen. You are the only one who wants to overthrow me, but you don''t have to look at your own capital! I tell you, Mu Zhihan is dead. If you dare to move Huaishan, I will also make you mu family pay the price of bleeding! " During the phone call, mu Luochen was silent for a moment, and suddenly chuckled. "Grandfather Pei, just try. I have more than one case in Zhongshan Township. Do you want to enjoy it?" "If I hand these in, Pei Huaishan will not only go to prison, but also be sentenced to death?" "Grandfather Pei, you have to think it over carefully. You really fight against each other. You''re the one who died, but I didn''t have a cousin." "Muluochen!" Mr. Pei growled, but there was a busy beep on the other end of the phone. Mr. Pei held the mobile phone for a long time. With a bang, he smashed the mobile phone under his feet. His anger could no longer be suppressed. After a moment''s silence, Mr. Pei said coldly, "call Jinnian over. I have something to say to her." * At the end of the phone, mu Luochen hung up and looked up at Yan Ping standing in front of him coldly. "Judge Yan, I don''t know how our Mu family offended you. You want to collude with Mr. Pei to frame our Mu family?" Yan Ping smell speech, cold sweat brush fell down. He was cultivated by Mr. Pei, so he should help him. Moreover, the evidence of Mu Zhihan''s assassination of Pei Laozi is conclusive. Where did he frame up? But looking at mu Luochen''s aggressive questioning, he was inexplicably guilty. Mu Luochen stepped forward and pressed Yan Ping''s shoulder. His strength seemed to crush Yan Ping''s shoulder. "Judge Yan, you must have heard what I said to Mr. Pei just now. Now I have the criminal evidence of the Pei family in my hand. As long as I take it out, let alone Pei Huaishan, even Mr. Pei will go to prison." "Who do you think will be affected by the fall of Pei family?" Mu Luochen said, looking at Yan Ping meaningfully. Yan Ping''s cold sweat brush is flowing down. Who else can it be? Naturally, they are the people who help the Pei family! "Mu, Mu Shao, there may still be doubts about this matter. I''ll go back to the case file." Yan pingjie said. Mu Luochen pressed his hand on his shoulder and raised it slightly. Then he helped him arrange his clothes and said with a smile, "judge Yan is a smart man. I believe smart people will choose smart ways." Yan Ping nodded, sweating. Mu Luochen turned around and said, "since judge Yan understands, I won''t disturb him any more." After that, he stepped out of the office. Yan Ping watched his figure disappear and flopped down on the ground. Out of the door of the court, mu Luochen sat in the car, his face was cold, there was no temperature. After finishing this, the Pei family should not dare to act rashly. In this period of time, he will fight for more time for Zhihan. * The car continues to move forward. When it gets to the hospital, mu Luochen doesn''t get off the car. Instead, he calls sister-in-law Guo and asks her and Wenqing to come out with Tianyou. He is now in good health. He can support himself when he goes home. There is no need to stay in the hospital. After calling, Guo said she would come out soon. Hung up the phone, mu Luochen sat in the car waiting for the three people to come out. And wait for two minutes, the window was suddenly knocked, he looked out of the window, a thin figure slowly came into view. A strange color flashed in the dark eyes, but soon returned to calm. Mu Luochen opened the door and got out of the car. Looking at the person in front of him, "Miss Su?" Deep voice spread in the air, Su Jinnian''s eyes sour to the extreme, "ah Chen, I''m Jinnian, not Miss Su, not su Niannian, I''m Su Jinnian." Su Jinnian said his name word by word, and the stone in his heart finally fell. Finally, she can speak her name honestly, instead of just saying Su Niannian. "Jinnian?" tqR1 Mu Luochen looked at her suspiciously and whispered the name that he hadn''t said for a long time. "Yes, I''m Su Jinnian." Su Jinnian nodded solemnly. When she came back, she hoped to call out the name from his mouth. But every time he called Su Niannian Mu Luochen, don''t you really remember Su Jinnian? You once told me that no matter what I become in my life, I will always remember me Su Jinnian thought of his return, mu Luochen''s attitude to himself, the heart more bitter, she never thought, things will come to this step. At the beginning, Pei said that he would arrange for her to come back and stay with mu Luochen. She is full of longing, after meeting again, he will accept her again, but now She wants to be accepted by him again by means. Su Jinnian''s heart is like a knife, and his chest is suffocating. Mu Luochen looked at Su Jinnian, frowning more tightly. Su Jinnian stood in the same place and waited for him for a long time. Seeing that he didn''t move, he took the initiative to step forward and held him tightly. "Ah Chen, I''m back. I didn''t die that year." Su Jinnian said it, and tears came down. Mu Luochen clenched his hand and opened it slowly. When he saw Jinnian at first sight, he was excited and shocked. Even he knew that he should reach out and hold her the moment she appeared. But At the moment when he raised his hand, a pair of clear eyes suddenly flashed in his mind. The man looked at him with full eyes, as if he was talking to him. A sharp stabbing pain in my heart, mu Luochen suddenly pushed Su Jinnian away. Su Jinnian was pushed away, his body fell back and almost sat on the ground. Barely standing firm, she looked up at mu Luochen, tears hanging in the corner of her eyes, can no longer fall down. In the moment of pushing her away, the tingling feeling in her heart disappears. Mu Luochen looks at Su Jinnian who is sad and desperate, and his fingertips tremble slightly¡° I''m sorry Mu Luochen said three words for a long time. Su Jinnian clenched the palm of his hand and said with a smile, "it doesn''t matter, ah Chen." She will slowly make up for the four years of their blank time, so it really doesn''t matter that they are unfamiliar now. Chapter 399 Mu Luochen tightly pursed his lips, and the bottom of his eyes was full of doubts: "what happened in those years?" Su Niannian is Su Jinnian. What happened then? Mingming''s final conclusion is that Jinnian has died. Why is Jinnian back now? If it was a feign death, then what was it for? Su Jinnian''s heart was deeply hurt, but he bit his teeth and said, "this is very complicated. I''ll tell you later, OK?" Mu Luochen looked at her red eyes and nodded slightly, "do you live in Su''s now?" Su Jinnian wiped away the tears from his eyes. "No, I haven''t gone back yet. My parents don''t know that I''m still alive. Now I live in a hotel." "If you are in any trouble, please come to me and I will try my best to help you." Muluochen thought about it and said. Su Jinnian said with a smile, "thank you, ah Chen, you are still as good to me as before." Mu Luochen didn''t speak, because he suddenly didn''t know what to say to Su Jinnian. He didn''t want to mention the things in those years. He did like Su Jinnian. At that time, because Su Jinnian was gone, some people hated their inability to save the people they liked. But Now really face these, he did not feel. He looked at Su Jinnian, just like Yingxue, and regarded her as a relative. As for the others, his chest was empty and he didn''t feel anything. It''s like what was occupied there, but now it''s suddenly empty, but others can''t get in. Su Jinnian wanted to talk to Mu Luochen, but just then Wen Qing and Guo Sao came out with Tianyou in their arms. tqR1 Seeing Su Jinnian''s that moment, Guo Sao and Wen Qing''s face became a little bad. Although Ye Jianxi was gone, they all knew that mu Luochen might have other people, but they didn''t expect that things would come so quickly. It''s only been a short month, and we''re going to meet a new woman. With Ye Jianxi as an example, no matter how beautiful and kind the woman is, they are still uncomfortable. But they were all employed by muluochen. How could they dare to put a face in front of him, walk up to him and say, "sir." Mu Luochen reached out and hugged Tianyou and introduced them to each other: "Su Jinnian, my friend." Su Jinnian smiles and greets them. Guo Sao and Wen Qing nodded and said, "Miss Su." Su Jinnian turned and looked at mu Luochen''s blessing, blinked and said, "is this your child? I look like you. " Mu Luochen asked lightly, "is that right? I think he''s more like his mother. " Does Su Jinnian extend his hand to Tianyou like Jianxi? Didn''t Luochen forget Jianxi? Why does he still feel like Jianxi? Wen Qing and sister-in-law Guo, seeing that she wants to touch Tianyou, raise their heart to their throat, but mu Luochen is unprepared for Su Jinnian. Guo sister-in-law endured for a while, but she couldn''t look down. She quickly came forward to hold God you, "Sir, I''ll hold the young master." Mu Luochen frowned, but he gave her the blessing. Mrs. Guo hugged Tianyou and immediately went to the car to prevent Su Jinnian from contacting Tianyou. Mu Luochen looks at Guo Sao''s abnormal behavior, and a touch of strangeness slips through his heart, but he soon suppresses it. "Jinnian, do you want me to send you back?" Mu Luochen said to Guo Sao. Is that a hint that he''s leaving? Su Jinnian is reluctant to give up, but she has no position now. She nods to Mu Luochen and says, "no, I can go back by myself." "Well, I''ll go first. It''s almost dinner time." Mu Luochen didn''t stop much and got on the bus. Looking at him walking on the car without looking back, Su Jinnian''s tears just stopped rolling down. Although she had thought that he might treat her coldly when she came back, she could not restrain her sadness at this moment. Four years Why has everything changed? Ah Chen in the past would never leave her alone. Su Jinnian squatted down slowly and couldn''t help crying. Crying for a long time, she touched her abdomen and murmured in a low voice, "baby, you will help your mother, right? Mom will be with your dad. " Now ye Jianxi has gone. She came back, with their own memories, and Luochen''s children, will be able to save Luochen''s life. Su Jinnian''s eyes twinkled with a light of hope, just like a man who can''t swim in the river and grasped the last straw. And mu Luochen is the last straw in her hand. * The Mu villa was sealed off, and Rong Ziche arranged a new residence for mu Luochen. The overall area is similar to the previous one, but the decoration style has changed a lot. When ye Jianxi was there, there was almost no similar place. When the car arrived at the new residence, mu Luochen got out of the car and looked at the villa in front of him. His face was light and there was no reaction. Guo Sao and Wen Qing were relieved to see that he didn''t show any difference. Take God''s blessing and walk into the room. After looking around the room, mu Luochen went into the study, which was full of documents of Mu group, waiting for him to review. After spending a whole afternoon in the study, mu Luochen stood up and glanced at the picture frame on the desk. His eyes stopped. In the photo frame, only he and Tianyou, not ye Jianxi. Since he woke up, every time he mentioned her name, his head would hurt, and no one would mention her name in front of him. All we know about her is what Rong Ziche said. She and he were arranged together by the old lady, without any feelings. Not long after she gave birth to the baby, she died because of an accident. Seeing this picture frame, he found that since he woke up, he didn''t even see her face. Mu Luochen is looking at the photo frame, deep eyes form a vortex, it seems to attract everything to his eyes. After watching for a long time, there was a knock at the door. Mu Luochen gathered his mind and said to the outside, "come in." Guo Sao took the coffee and went to the desk, "young master, coffee." Muluochen nodded. Mrs. Guo went to the desk, lifted the coffee cup and put it on the table. Mu Luochen suddenly asked, "where''s the picture of my little grandmother?" Sister Guo''s hand trembled, and the hot coffee suddenly poured out on her hand, which made her take a breath. Mu Luochen took the tissue and handed it to her. Sister Guo wiped her hands. The back of her hands was still burning. She bit her teeth and cleaned up the mess on the table. She whispered to Mu Luochen, "young master, I''ll go to wipe the medicine first." "Well." Mu Luochen frowned and nodded. Mrs. Guo quickly left the room. Mu Luochen looks at the door, and his slender fingers unconsciously tap on the table. Jianxi, Jianxi... Every time I read her name, it''s like a fire burning. And the group of fire, kept shouting, let him find this woman Mu Luochen doesn''t understand why he is so persistent as a person who has been lost. But he knew that if he didn''t do it, the fire would burn him up. * Sweden. In the afternoon, the sky is gray, it looks like it is going to rain. Recently, it has been raining continuously, which makes people feel gloomy. But contrary to the weather, Ling Nan Sheng finally had a smile on his face, because he gritted his teeth and insisted on rehabilitation treatment for two weeks, and the recovery of his legs made progress. Instead of being pushed in a wheelchair, he could support himself and move forward slowly. It''s clumsy, but it''s much better than falling every few steps at the beginning. He is in a good mood, less times to lose his temper, a pair of peach blossom eyes, smiling all day long, hook in the hospital before hiding his nurse, are scrambling to accompany him. Ye Jianxi looked at him getting better day by day, the burden of pressure in the heart, minus some. At the appointed time with Bai Yuanchong, she pushed him again and again. Bai Yuanchong was impatient, but she didn''t trust Ling nanshang. She was afraid that Ling nanshang would abandon herself if she left. Now she saw that Ling Nan Sheng could walk on her own, and she could walk at ease. Ye Jianxi secretly, put his things away, there is no difference on the surface. The time to leave, she told him, is tonight. In the early morning of this evening, he sent a car to pick her up and deliver her to the place she wanted to go, so that his people could leave. Ye Jianxi doesn''t know where she wants to go, because no matter where, it doesn''t make any difference to her now. She left first, the next thing, not to think about. Let''s go straight when we get to the bridge After dinner, ye Jianxi goes to Ling nanshang''s ward. Ling nanshang is talking to the little nurse who gives him the injection and asks him to give it gently. The little nurse blushed, and her heart became more and more nervous. She was not allowed to take two more injections. Ling Nan Sheng''s face turned black. Ye Jianxi looked at him and the nurse, giggling. Ling Nan Sheng turned his head, looked at her and said, "Ms. ye, if you dare to laugh like this again, I won''t go for rehabilitation treatment tomorrow." Now he has found out Ye Jianxi''s temper. She is afraid to owe others. This time, he broke a leg for her. In fact, she felt very guilty. If it wasn''t for her baby, he believed that ye Jianxi would rather limp himself than let others limp for her. Ling Nansheng now thinks that it''s OK to have a broken leg. At least... In this life, ye Jianxi will never be able to draw a clear line with him¡° Then don''t go. Let your efforts in the first two weeks be in vain. " Ye Jianxi is not afraid of his threat at all. Ling Nan Sheng snorted and reached for her head. "I have no conscience." Ye Jianxi impolitely gave him a shudder on his forehead, "I have more conscience than you, the treacherous businessman." Chapter 400 The nurse saw two people talking and laughing, the blush on the face gradually faded, carrying things silently away. "Look at you, you hurt the heart of other nurses. Ling nanshang, I say you don''t hook up like this every time." tqR1 Ye Jianxi talks. Ling Nan Sheng blinked her peach blossom eyes and discharged her, "if you can''t stand me hooking up with others, you can marry me, so that I can concentrate on you, and no one''s heart will be hurt." Ye Jianxi slapped his face and said, "I want to be beautiful." Ling Nansheng also didn''t care, and said to her, "I want to eat apples. You peel them for me." "You hurt your leg, not your hand. Peel yourself." Ye Jianxi refused. Ling Nan Sheng lay down on the bed and put his hands on his head. "Well, I won''t eat any more." After a pause of two seconds, he seemed to be talking to himself, "the doctor seems to have said that patients should eat more fruits and nutritious things in order to get better faster." Ye Jianxi stared at his face full of rogue, sighed silently in his heart, picked up the fruit knife and began to peel the apple. Ling Nan Sheng came up to her and said, "don''t you want to cut it?" Ye Jianxi gave him a white look. Ling Nan Sheng smiles and lies back on the bed. Her eyes fall on her white face. Beauty is in her lover''s eyes. The more he looks at Ye Jianxi, the more he thinks she can stand to see. In this world, how can there be such a person, no matter what point, in line with his aesthetic? Even when she was angry, it made him feel cute. He couldn''t help but feel her. When Ling nanshang was thinking about it, ye Jianxi had cut the apple, cut it into pieces and put it in the fruit plate. "Eat it." Ye Jianxi handed it to him and said. "Little Jianxi, feed me." Ling Nan Sheng didn''t reach out, but looked at her with a smile. "Do you like it or not?" Ye Jianxi turns around and throws the fruit tray directly on the table. Ling Nan Sheng knew that she was really angry and didn''t dare to tease her any more. She took the fruit plate, picked up the apple pieces and began to eat, "delicious." Ye Jianxi looks at his contented appearance, the bottom of his eyes glides over a touch of sadness that is not easy to detect. When she leaves, Ling nanshang will be sad and angry. He worked so hard to save her, and now she runs away without a word "Little Jianxi, you have one too." Ling Nan Sheng pinched an apple and thrust it into her mouth. Ye Jianxi is in a trance, and is suddenly stuffed with an apple. Before he can react, Ling nanshang''s fingers have already wiped her lips. Strange touch, mixed with the unique fragrance of his hand, diffused in his mouth, and ye Jianxi was in the same place. Ling nanshang did not expect that she would not escape. Looking at her saliva stained fingers, Ling Nan Sheng''s heart thumped wildly for a few times, but his face, as usual, jokingly said, "what are you thinking? So absorbed? " Ye Jianxi bowed his head, avoided the playful sight he cast, and said, "after thinking about you, I can''t take care of you all the time." Ling Nan Sheng''s smile converged, "do you think it''s troublesome to take care of me?" "I don''t mean that. You''ll always be fine. I can''t take care of you all the time, and you can''t accompany me in Sweden all the time. What about your family?" Ye Jianxi explained. "You can do what you want. Without me, the Ling family won''t collapse. Isn''t there my elder brother and my old man? With them, nothing will happen to the Ling family. " Ling Nan Sheng was careless and didn''t pay any attention to her words. Ye Jianxi looked at him and said nothing. When Ling Nan Sheng finished speaking, she suddenly realized that something was wrong. How could she feel that her words were like squeezing him out of her world? Ling Nan Sheng''s face sank. He took her arm seriously and said, "Ye Jianxi, don''t you want to throw me away? I''ve done so many things for you. You can''t dump me, or I''ll lock you up and put you in the dark room! " Sensing his nervousness, ye Jianxi pulled a smile and said, "I don''t dare to dump young master Ling. I will be responsible for you until you get well." So she secretly said sorry. Ling Nan Sheng relaxed, "this is almost the same." Ye Jianxi''s mouth turned up and his smile became softer and softer. "By the way, Xixi will take part in a camping activity tomorrow. She wants me to accompany her, so tomorrow, I can''t stay in the hospital and accompany you to do rehabilitation exercise. I''ll find a nurse to accompany you." Ling Nan Sheng frowned. He didn''t want her to go out of his vision, but Xi Xi was almost growing up. He couldn''t shirk what he wanted to do. Ling Nan Sheng thought about it and said, "OK, but you should come back early." "Well, I will." Ye Jianxi nodded solemnly. After Ling Nansheng agrees, ye Jianxi says a few words to him, leaves the ward, and then slowly goes to the apartment that Su ziye prepared for her. Back at the apartment, she called him and told him that she would leave this time. He said everything had been arranged. After hanging up the phone, ye Jianxi takes out her writing paper and writes to Su ziye and Ling nanshang. They will be worried if she leaves so quietly. So she wanted to write and tell them that she left because she wanted to leave, not for any reason. Two letters, she wrote stop, finally finished, it has been three hours. There is only one hour left until midnight. Ye Jianxi''s burden is very small when she takes out the things she packed up before, because she has hardly bought anything since she came to Sweden. Now, most of the things in this apartment are bought by her mother, but unfortunately, she can''t bring out such large things. As time goes by, the bell rings. Ye Jianxi looked up at the time almost, began to walk downstairs. When he got downstairs, the people sent by Bai Yuanchong were already waiting downstairs. Ye Jianxi got into the car and drove slowly forward. Looking at the scenery outside the window, ye Jianxi kept retreating. He grasped the hand of the burden and gradually tightened it. Gone This time I really left. Once we go, there is no turning back. No matter how hard the road is, she is the only one who can walk. Ye Jianxi felt the burden on her shoulders as heavy as Mount Tai, which made her breathless. And she has been lost in thought, did not notice the scenery around her, more and more remote. * Bai Yuanchong watched the car disappear in the field of vision and said to the person beside him, "have you arranged a good person?" "It''s arranged, sir. Don''t worry, there won''t be any trace left." Bai Yuanchong nodded, and there was no cold temperature on his face. He wants to let go of Ye Jianxi. After all, she is down to this point. No one will pay attention to her any more. But he told him at midnight a few days ago that he wanted to recognize Jianxi and make her relationship known to the public. He agreed on the surface, but secretly killed Ye Jianxi. This woman is ye Chengshu''s daughter. At the beginning, ye Chengshu snatched Su ziye from him. He joined hands with others to kill ye Chengshu, and finally set up a bureau to let midnight follow him back to Sweden. Originally midnight has gradually put down everything in the Ye family, but also with their daughter Xixi gradually close up. But ye Jianxi came out again to disturb the life of their family. Xi Xi, Xi Xi Until now, he did not know why midnight named their daughter Xi Xi, because ye Jianxi''s nickname was Xi Xi. What does this represent? It represents that ye Chengshu still can''t be forgotten in midnight, and she is more inclined to Ye Jianxi. If Xi Xi and ye Jianxi are in danger at the same time, she will not hesitate to save Ye Jianxi instead of Xi Xi. When Bai Yuanchong thought of this, his killing intention became more and more intense. Don''t blame him When ye Chengshu died, he had decided to let her go. After all, she was also the daughter of midnight. But where she didn''t go, she would come to him and destroy his family. No matter who blocked him and midnight together, he will spare no effort to eradicate! * Ye Jianxi looked down and thought for a long time. When he looked out of the window again, there were no street lights outside, only a few scattered lights of residents. Ye Jianxi some strange asked, "excuse me, is not to take me to the airport?" The driver didn''t say anything, just kept driving forward. Intuition tells Ye Jianxi that something is strange, but she doesn''t want to believe that he will attack her. It''s clear that this man has protected her, hasn''t he? But If not, why is the driver so strange? When ye Jianxi was in doubt, the driver suddenly stepped on the brake, and then a headlight came on, illuminating the surrounding scenery. The driver got out of the car, went to the front of the car and said a few words to the other driver in Lapp. Ye Jianxi doesn''t understand, but she tries to open the door. The door is locked and can''t be opened without a key. Ye Jianxi takes out his mobile phone and calls Ling nanshang, but the phone can''t be dialed. It shows that the calling user is in the service area. Just as she tried to call the police station, the door suddenly opened from the outside, and a hand came in and pulled her out. "What are you doing?! Bo Yuanchong asked you to send me back! " Ye Jianxi looked at the driver loudly, his voice full of anger. Without saying a word, the driver turned and walked in the direction of the car. Watching the driver drive away, ye Jianxi struggles desperately to catch up with her, but the person who catches her doesn''t give her the chance. He holds her chin in his big hand and sweeps her face with his lewd eyes for a few seconds, saying: "beautiful classical beauty, if you sell it, you will make a lot of money." The shout was in English. Ye Jianxi heard it clearly, and his anger suddenly burned up, "what do you say to sell people? Baehara, no, it''s Osten. He asked you to send me out of Sweden! " The man looked at her angry face and said sympathetically, "Chinese girl, you''ve been cheated. Osten said that he would give us a Chinese girl as long as we don''t want to be in Sweden." Chapter 401 When ye Jianxi hears that she is struck by thunder, he turns out that his premonition is true. Bai Yuanchong doesn''t intend to send her away at all. Instead, he plans to hand her over to these traffickers. Why did he do that? Ye Jianxi doesn''t understand. "However, whether you are cheated or willing to come to me, you must listen to me. Otherwise, you will suffer." The man reached out to catch Ye Jianxi. Ye Jianxi subconsciously back, away from the man''s hand. The man''s eyes narrowed slightly, "do you want to resist?" He has been in this business for a long time. He has met many runaway men and women, and the end is much worse than obedience. Ye Jianxi''s reason was pulled back a little bit. Looking at the man who was full of danger in front of him, he slowly shook his head, "no, I won''t run away. Don''t worry. As long as you don''t hurt me, I can cooperate with anything." She can''t beat the man in front of her at all. If she runs away and is caught, this person will beat her violently, and the baby in her stomach will never be able to protect her. She can''t take risks with her baby. Ye Jianxi held the palm of his hand tightly, forcing himself to calm down. The man grinned and said, "you are wise and obedient. You can get on the bus with me without suffering a lot." He turned and went to the car. tqR1 Ye Jianxi looked at his back, hesitated for a few seconds, and walked to the car. The car moved slowly forward again. Ye Jianxi felt that the place he was going was more and more remote. The street lights on both sides of the road were gradually disappearing. The sky and the earth merged into one. The only dark thing left was the lights to illuminate the front. I don''t know how long the car has been driving, but it finally stops. The man turned to Ye Jianxi and said, "get out of the car." Ye Jianxi pushed open the door and walked down, looking at the scene in front of him. It was an old house, surrounded by endless cornfields. The wind blew, and the cornfields made a brushing sound. Everything was quiet, and he felt cool. "Follow me." The man walked a few steps, see she didn''t follow up, turn head impatient say. Ye Jianxi keeps up with him. Go to the house, the noise filled the old house, ye Jianxi see the scene, almost spit out. In the middle of the house, four men with beer bellies sat around the table, which was full of empty wine bottles and some scattered food. But these are not the key points. The key point is that among them, a 20-year-old woman was stripped clean, and one of them was invading her! Ye Jianxi''s face is very white. If she is alive, she would rather die than let them touch her! At the moment when they came in, everyone in the room looked at Ye Jianxi, who was doing "Sports". He glanced up and down, and said with humiliation, "Kevin, what you brought this time is too thin. You have no chest and no buttocks. You will die if you make a few moves." The other three heard what he said and gave a laugh of unknown meaning. Ye Jianxi held the palm of his hand and stepped back, leaning against the door. The man who brought her in and called Kevin glanced at the other three men and said, "don''t touch her, this Chinese girl. I have another purpose. Who dares to touch her before I sell her for a good price? Don''t blame me for turning over." When the other four men heard what Kevin said, they looked back bitterly. Kevin beckons to Ye Jianxi, who walks towards him stiffly. It was only ten steps away, but she walked for two minutes. Kevin was impatient. When she was five or six steps away, he pulled her and walked towards the interior of the room. He went to the innermost room where there were sundries and said to her, "you''re going to sleep here today. Remember not to run around, otherwise that woman''s fate just now will be yours." When ye Jianxi thought of the disgusting scene, he almost vomited, nodded his head stiffly and said, "I promise I won''t run around." Kevin takes a look at her and turns out of the room. Ye Jianxi watched him go and couldn''t wait to get up and close the door. Outside the room, we can still hear men''s wild voices and women''s painful murmurs. Every sound is like a magic sound, penetrating into her ears through the door. One by one She was stabbed in her heart. Yejianxi against the door, the body can''t stop shaking up, in the end why, so to her. She has promised to leave, why still refused to let her go, must put her to death, just feel comfortable? Ye Jianxi only felt cold in his heart. Bai Yuanchong is now her mother''s husband and Xixi''s father. Even if she escapes, she can''t expose what Bai Yuanchong has done in front of them, which will only break up her mother''s family. Can not say, is it necessary to watch the mother and a dressed beast together every day? Ye Jianxi thought for a while, bitter and astringent, the possibility of escape is so small, why bother about future things, now she should think about how to escape these people''s clutches. But it''s not easy to escape? She noticed just now that this is a wilderness. She can''t escape by herself. I can only hope that Kevin can keep his promise. But how much credit can a peddler have? The more Ye Jianxi thought about it, the more confused she was. She didn''t dare to sleep, so she had to stay at the door. The noise outside the door lasted for a long time... Ye Jianxi did not dare to move. At night, the room was very cold. She wrapped herself in a ball, but she was still cold without any temperature, and her legs were stiff. Late at night, outside quiet down, no one speak voice, ye Jianxi slightly moved the body, stood up, secretly to the door. It was dark outside the room and nothing could be seen. She watched for a while in the dark. When she was ready to go out, a shadow suddenly came in the dark. Ye Jianxi startled, subconsciously want to close the door, but where can it be in time? The figure grabbed her arm and dragged her out. The next second, ye Jianxi''s body was dead against the wall. A heavy breathing face with wine, bent down to kiss her face¡° Go away Ye Jianxi screamed, using both hands and fists, trying to push the people away. But her strength is not enough to resist men. Finally, the man was impatient and went straight to tear her clothes¡° get the hell out of here! If you touch me again, I''ll die to show you! " Ye Jianxi screamed in despair, his eyes red. But the man seemed not to hear, and went on to the next step. Chapter 402 Ye Jianxi doesn''t want to, but opens his mouth to bite the meat on the man. His teeth are instantly embedded in the meat, with a strong smell of blood. The man screamed and yanked her hair, trying to pull her apart. Ye Jianxi felt that his scalp was about to be torn off, but he didn''t dare to let go and bit the man''s flesh harder. The scream continued to ring in the room. After a while, the light in the room came on, and then the two figures ran to the place where she was, and pulled away the man who tried to invade him. But they couldn''t take it away, because ye Jianxi was always biting the flesh in front of his chest. "Let go!" "Let him go!" Two men see her will not let go, want to force her open. But before he touched her, Kevin''s voice rang out behind him, "don''t touch her!" The two men look back at Kevin and say a few words out loud in Lapp. Kevin impatiently walks up to Ye Jianxi, pinches her chin and forces her to open her mouth. Let go of the moment, the man covered his chest was bitten by the blood drenched meat, raised his foot toward Ye Jianxi kick in the past. But before he met Ye Jianxi, Kevin turned back and kicked him in the stomach. After the man fell down, he put a gun against the man''s head and said, "I told you not to touch her. Didn''t you listen to me?" The anger on the man''s face quickly turned white when he saw the gun. "I''m sorry, Kevin. I''m drunk and confused. That''s what happened..." The man trembled and said sorry. Kevin doesn''t say anything, just stares at the man coldly. After a long time, he turned around and pulled up Ye Jianxi who was shrinking in the corner. Ye Jianxi suddenly shivered and looked at him with fear and panic. Kevin''s hand pauses, but quickly grabs her hand and says, "come with me." After that, he took Ye Jianxi to get up and go out. Outside the room, Kevin pushes her into the car and runs to the driver''s seat. Ye Jianxi shrank in the seat of the car, and then he was saved But the coolness of her skin exposed to the air reminded her of the nightmare she had just had. It was like a snake crawling on her skin. Ye Jianxi desperately to his torn clothes to pick, want to let himself not to think about those things. Kevin looked at her like this, took off his coat and threw it on her, "put it on." Ye Jianxi took the clothes, no matter the clothes with a strong smell of wine, wrapped the body, and then shrunk into a ball. Kevin starts the car and it goes on and on. After driving for a long time, the sky turned from black to white, and the surrounding area changed from vast wilderness into a bustling town with people coming and going. Finally, stop in front of an alley. "Get out of the car." Hearing Kevin''s voice, ye Jianxi gets out of the car in a hurry and stands outside the car. Kevin takes her to a room that looks very shabby and small. When I entered the room, I found that there was a hole in the house. Different from the dilapidated outside, the room is so luxurious that it makes people talk, and there are beautiful men and women coming and going inside. Kevin took her inside without saying a word, walked about two blocks, and finally stopped in front of a room. "Kowtow --" There were two knocks on the door and the room opened from inside. A man with white skin and golden hair sticks out his head, glances at the faces of Ye Jianxi and Kevin, and leads them to the room. The room is very quiet. The man sitting on the sofa is in his thirties. His legs overlap randomly. There is a scar on his face. It''s cold without any temperature. He is accompanied by five blondes. "Boss, the Chinese girl you want, I brought it to you." Kevin said respectfully. The man smell speech, lift Mou to see a leaf simple Xi, frowned. Kevin seems to have expected the man''s reaction for a long time. He quickly explained, "there was an accident on the way here, so she looks a little dirty. I''ve checked the goods. She''s a very standard Chinese classic beauty. The people above will be satisfied." Some time ago, someone wanted to find Chinese classical beauties, and they paid a high price. So the moment Ye Jianxi appeared, he was ready to send him. As long as ye Jianxi can meet the man''s requirements, he will get a lot of money. The man smell speech, didn''t act immediately, but after drinking a glass of wine, get up and walk slowly to Ye Jianxi, reach out to lift her chin. Ye Jianxi''s hand on his side clenched and lowered his eyes to avoid the man''s gaze. After more than ten seconds, the man said in a cold voice, "wash her first, lock her up with others, and the buyer will come tomorrow." "Yes." The man''s voice falls, immediately someone comes forward, take ye Jianxi outside. Ye Jianxi turns to look at Kevin, but Kevin doesn''t look at her. He just looks at the money in his hand. Until Kevin disappears in sight, ye Jianxi takes a deep breath and buries her loss. Although she knew that the human trafficker couldn''t believe it, she really lost her protection. She was still inevitably lost and afraid. In the corridor, around, was taken into a room, with her man, gave her to a brown haired foreign woman, and then left. The brunette gave her a new suit and pushed her into the room. Ye Jianxi looked at the bathroom in front of him, determined that there was no camera, quickly took off his clothes and took a bath. When she had finished her bath, the woman knocked on the door and took her out again. About ten minutes later, they began to walk underground. All the noise on the ground was separated, and the light changed from golden to orange. It was hard to see the surrounding environment. After a while, the woman stopped, went to a room, opened the door, and pushed her hard. Ye Jianxi stumbled under his feet and fell into the room. Fortunately, she had been on guard, so she didn''t fall. She got up from the ground. The door behind her was locked. The door and the wall were made of barbed wire, similar to a large cage. She''s the only one in this room. Ye Jianxi''s scalp was so sore that he turned around and saw a bed in the corner. Just as he was about to walk by, a pure Chinese voice suddenly sounded on his left hand. "Hey, Chinese girl! We meet again Ye Jianxi suddenly looks to the side of the body, just into a pair of blue eyes, the master of those eyes, holding the barbed wire, looking at her with joy. Ye Jianxi looked at him for two seconds, and suddenly remembered that he had seen such a man in the Royal ice hockey match in Sweden! "Chinese girls?" The owner of blue eyes saw that she didn''t answer herself. His eyes blinked, with a trace of doubt, "don''t you know me?" Ye Jianxi looked at him, shook his head, went to him and said, "yes, Charlie, how can you be here?" She has a good memory, which is generally recognized by people who have met. What''s more, the man in front of him is so outstanding. But last time I saw him, he said that he was running away from his marriage. Someone was tracking him. Now he has been arrested and reduced to a human trafficker. It seems that every time I meet him, it is the time when he is in trouble. Charlie felt his head embarrassed and said, "I''m running away. I''m not careful about other people''s way, so I''m sold here." tqR1 Talking about being sold, Charlie looked at her and asked, "are you sold here, too?" Ye Jianxi remembered his situation and nodded his head in a low mood. Charlie frowned, but quickly let go, gave her a hook, and motioned her to come to him. Ye Jianxi came forward with some doubts. Charlie whispered in her ear, "don''t worry. The people who are tracking me will find my place in a few days. They will find a way to save me. Then, I''ll take you out." Hearing this, ye Jianxi felt a glimmer of hope at the bottom of his heart and grabbed the barbed wire excitedly. "Charlie, what you''re saying is true?" "Shh, keep it down. Don''t let them hear us. Those people are monitoring us." Charlie said cautiously. Ye Jianxi nodded, "I will whisper, you can rest assured." Charlie laughed. "Chinese girl, you haven''t told me your name yet." Last time, she blocked him with the same words and didn''t tell him his name. He wanted to find someone to repay him, but he couldn''t find it. I thought I would never meet you in my life, but now I am a couple of people in distress. "My name is Ye Jianxi, the leaf of the leaf, the simple Jane, the tide of Xi." Ye Jianxi''s explanation word by word. "That sounds good." Charlie said with a smile, "Jianxi, for a formal introduction, my Chinese name is biriqi. You can call me biriqi later." Hearing his surname Bai, ye Jianxi frowned, because this surname reminds her of Bai Yuanchong. Coincidence or necessity? Ye Jianxi hesitated for a while and asked, "do you know Bai Yuanchong?" "Bai Yuanchong?" Charlie''s face smile more brilliant, subconsciously replied, "of course I know him, he is my king..." Halfway through, Charlie stopped. His surname is Bai, and he really follows Bo Yuanchong, but few people know his name except a few members of the royal family. How did ye Jianxi know? When ye Jianxi heard what Bai Yuanchong said, he fell to the bottom of the valley. Sure enough, Bai Ruiqi and Bai Yuanchong knew each other, even related! "Jianxi, do you know him?" Charlie asked in a slightly tentative tone. Ye Jianxi was silent for a few seconds. Out of his instinct to protect himself, he said: "I don''t know." Charlie frowned. "Don''t you really know him?" Ye Jianxi took a deep breath, just want to answer, suddenly came the sound of footsteps in a hurry outside. Before long, the sound of footsteps came to her¡° Bring her out. " Chapter 403 A man came in and walked in the direction of Ye Jianxi. Charlie yelled, "what are you doing?" He has been here for a few days. Once the girls are taken away, they will never come back. If they take Jianxi away, even if his people come, they can''t find Jianxi again! "Shut up The leading man yelled at Charlie. Charlie''s volume does not reduce, but there is a growing trend, the leader of the men impatient, let people around to warn Charlie. The warning man smashed the barbed wire several times to see Charlie still noisy, and even began to smash things in the room. "If you scream again, break your teeth!" "Come on, counsellor!" Charlie jumped up and down in a defiant manner. The man standing outside looked for a while, opened the door of the room, went in, picked up the stick, went to Charlie, and raised his hand to fight. But the moment his stick fell, Charlie suddenly raised his foot and kicked him under the chin. A scream of Ao rang out in the empty space. The people who had been focusing on Ye Jianxi''s side instantly looked at Charlie''s side. Charlie strode out of the room, smiling innocently, looking at the man escorting Ye Jianxi, and said, "this is my life-saving benefactor. There is an old Chinese saying that every bit of kindness should be rewarded by a spring. I will save her this time." Voice down, Charlie''s face suddenly a stretch, the whole person''s aura has changed, his hands and feet movement with the whirring wind. Several people reacted quickly, rushed on and fought with Charlie. Watching Charlie fight with those people, ye Jianxi is a little worried. Charlie said that he would be monitored here. Once he fights with these people, the people on the monitor will see that he will send a steady stream of people down. If it wasn''t for her, Charlie could be here quietly waiting for those people to save him, instead of risking to fight with these people! She wanted Charlie to save herself, but she didn''t want him to save her. One Ling Nan Sheng is enough. She doesn''t want to owe Charlie any more! Seeing Charlie and those people fight fiercely, ye Jianxi looks like an ant on a hot pot and can''t help shouting: "enough! Charlie, stop fighting! " But Charlie couldn''t hear her voice at all. Instead, he continued to fight with those people. A few people were soon put down, Charlie quickly walked to Ye Jianxi, with a smile on his mouth, said to the man holding Ye Jianxi, "do you want me to do it or let go?" The man looked at Charlie in fear, but didn''t flinch. Just as he was about to take ye Jianxi away, he felt a pain on his instep. He looked down at Ye Jianxi in his arms and was about to scold her. But at the moment when he was distracted, Charlie raised his foot, kicked the man''s chin accurately and fiercely, and pulled Ye Jianxi to his side. "Go Charlie took Ye Jianxi''s hand and ran out crazily. Without any pause, ye Jianxi kept up with him. Two people pull foot to run wildly, run toward the exit, the person behind rushes up one after another, frighten her complexion more and more white. As soon as I got to the elevator entrance, the elevator opened with a clanging sound, and then more than a dozen thugs poured out. I saw two people rushing out in a vicious manner. Charlie quickly stops, grabs Ye Jianxi''s hand and runs to the stairs. Ye Jianxi felt some pain in her abdomen, but at this time, she didn''t have the energy to manage it. She just followed Charlie''s steps by instinct. And in the two people ran to the stairs, the people behind have caught up. Charlie took Ye Jianxi by the hand and pushed her forward, "you go first!" Ye Jianxi hasn''t reacted yet. He has been pushed forward a few steps. When he looks back, Charlie has been fighting with the group. Ye Jianxi covered the pain of the abdomen, did not dare to stay, desperately running forward. Panting to the top, ye Jianxi felt the pain in her lower abdomen, and her tears fell down. "Baby, don''t leave my mother..." She is not afraid of anything, terrible baby accident, abdominal pain, remind her that the child''s condition has been very bad. Ye Jianxi''s face is more and more white. She looks at the front, her eyes are blurred by tears, and her feet are just running forward by instinct. But the more you run, the more obvious the pain is. It''s just a short distance, but the body is suffering to the extreme. Ye Jianxi stops, holds the wall, desperately adjusts his breath, trying to make himself feel better. While she was resting, there was a loud noise at the other end of the corridor. Ye Jianxi looked at the people coming from the end of the corridor, such as falling into an ice cave. Is it true that God is going to kill her Since leaving mu Luochen, ye Jianxi has never been as desperate as he is now. Leaning on the wall, ye Jianxi slowly lowered his body and trembled all over, "ah Chen, I''m sorry." She failed to protect herself and their children. This time, I''m afraid it''s her. There''s no way to go back and see him. Ye Jianxi''s heart aches badly. Dada dada The footsteps came closer and closer until they came to her and the man at the head grabbed her. "Do you know where Charlie is?" The man asked clearly. Ye Jianxi looked at the man, some can''t believe it. The man looked at her, ready to let go and continue to go down, ye Jianxi grabbed his hand and said, "I know where Charlie is! I''ll take you there! " She said, holding the man''s hand and going underground in pain. Go to the negative second floor, the sound of fighting below is more and more loud, and Charlie''s figure is surrounded by a group of people below. Seeing such a situation, the man beside Ye Jianxi rushed up immediately. Looking at both sides of the people entangled together, ye Jianxi leaning against the wall, slowly squatting down the body, pain irrepressible. She huddled herself tightly. Cold It''s cold It''s cold and painful Consciousness gradually blurred, ye Jianxi fingers stirring clothes, force to finger almost deformation degree. And just before she fell into a coma, Charlie''s voice rang in her ear. "What''s the matter with you, Jianxi?" Ye Jianxi seems to have grasped the last straw and grabbed Charlie''s hand, "help, my baby." Charlie was stunned for a moment. Seeing her pale face, he suddenly understood. He picked her up and ran out. * Ye Jianxi had a long dream. In the dream, she dreamed that she was standing in the sea of flowers. There were fragrant flowers everywhere. The sun was light, warm and soft. She kept walking forward in the sea of flowers, walking, and saw mu Luochen standing in the sea of flowers, holding Tianyou and Tianbao, with a gentle smile. Ah Chen She whispered his name, joyful want to come forward, but she came to him, but he did not see her like, gentle smile to the other direction. Along with his eyes, she saw Su Niannian standing in the flowers. Su Niannian held her stomach and walked towards mu Luochen step by step. Two people stand together, intimate, can''t hold her half cent. She was in a hurry. She wanted to catch mu Luochen''s arm, but she couldn''t catch it. Ah Chen! She cried out, the dream suddenly changed, large areas of blood filled in the dream, around the baby''s cry. Mom, mom The baby''s voice echoed in her ears, which made her heartbroken. And the blood gradually from the soles of her feet, a little bit of drowning her, suffocating feeling, ye Jianxi feel the body suddenly sink. Glare of light into the eyes, blurred vision. "Jianxi, Jianxi, wake up." A low and gentle voice sounded in his ear. Ye Jianxi slowly opened his eyes. Charlie''s face came into his eyes. "Charlie..." Two weak and hoarse words came out of her mouth. When Charlie heard what she said, he finally let go of his heart after hanging all night. He took her hand and said with exaggerated expression, "Jianxi, you scared me to death last night! I thought you were going to die! " Ye Jianxi listen to his words, the body consciousness gradually recovered. Subconsciously raise your hand, want to touch the abdomen. Charlie saw her do this action, said: "the child barely saved, the doctor said you are too emotional, coupled with intense exercise, so there are signs of miscarriage, to a good rest, in order to restore health." Ye Jianxi relaxed and said, "thank you." Charlie smell speech, eyes a bend, smile so carved out of the window of the sun as bright, "you''re welcome, you saved me once, I saved you once, we reciprocate." Ye Jianxi pulled the corners of his mouth, and Charlie seemed to like to use Chinese idioms very much. "Does your family have one in Sweden? I can take you back to China without you Charlie said. Ye Jianxi thought about it and shook his head. She can''t go back to Mu Luochen, nor can Ling Nansheng. Now she is homeless Charlie seemed to be aware of her sadness, touched his hair and said, "of course, if you are homeless, I can take you in." "Is that ok?" Ye Jianxi''s eyes are full of hope looking at Charlie. The image of baehara is not good for her. The relationship between Charlie and baehara seems very close. If baehara doesn''t know it, she should not be in danger for the time being. She wants to stay, raise the baby well, and think about what she should do next. "Of course, but I may be banned for some time. You may stay with me and suffer with me." Charlie opened his hand and said helplessly. In order to save Ye Jianxi, he obediently returned to the palace. This time, he escaped from marriage, angering his father, and the other princess did not want to get married, so his father ordered him to be banned for a month. Tqr1 this month, he is not allowed to leave his palace¡° It doesn''t matter. I just don''t want to walk around. " Ye Jianxi said with a smile in his mouth. Charlie looked at her smile, blue eyes flashed, exclaimed, "Jianxi, you are so beautiful!" Like his mother, he is a classical Oriental beauty. Chapter 404 It''s not the first time that ye Jianxi has been praised like this. In the past, she would feel shy, but now she is extremely tired and has no feeling. Charlie did not continue to say, but ordered the hospital to help Ye Jianxi transfer the place. His father only gave him one day to deal with Jianxi''s affairs. Now it''s afternoon. Under Charlie''s command, the transfer of the hospital went smoothly. At five o''clock in the afternoon, ye Jianxi was transferred from the hospital to the Royal Palace of Sweden. Charlie specially arranged a quiet room for her to recover. In addition to this, he also found a professional nurse to take care of her. Ye Jianxi settled down in the Royal Palace of Sweden. From the population who took care of her, he learned that Charlie is the prince of Sweden. The current king of Sweden has three sons. The eldest son is Charlie, the second son is Philip, and the third son is James. But it''s strange that Charlie, as the eldest son, is not the prince to inherit the throne. Philip is the successor to the throne, which was announced when William came of age. Ye Jianxi had some doubts, but he didn''t continue to ask. After all, these are Charlie''s private affairs. After he was forbidden to walk, Charlie either stayed in the palace teasing the maid or ran to harass her, like a little child. If she didn''t see him, showing a stern and solemn side in the human traffickers, she might really feel that he was a loafer. On the fifth day of staying in the palace, ye Jianxi finally got out of bed. Charlie and her more and more familiar, always like to tease her to play, but he recently said the most words, is to let her make do with him. Because ye Jianxi told him that he had no home, Charlie felt that she was pregnant and had no place to live. He happened to be forced to get married, and they made a couple, which was just good for mutual benefit. Ye Jianxi was made to laugh and cry by him, "why do you hate that princess so much?" She has seen on the Internet that the princess who was refused by Charlie is very beautiful. Just from the photos, she looks noble and elegant. We can imagine how perfect the real person will be. "It''s not a nuisance, it''s just a dislike." Charlie sat beside her, smiling clean and warm, "don''t you think it''s a tragedy to marry someone you don''t like?" Ye Jianxi choked on his theory and said, "then you don''t like me either. Why... Propose?" Charlie smell speech, smile become hippy, "because you don''t like me, after we two get married, don''t disturb each other, not only can block my father''s mouth, you can also have a stable shelter, one arrow three carving, not good?" What he said was straightforward, but ye Jianxi couldn''t find a reason to refute it. Seeing that she didn''t retort as before, Charlie was more interested in persuading her, "Jianxi, after you and I get married, I can be your barrier to protect you from anyone''s harm." Ye Jianxi looked at Charlie''s eyes, suddenly shocked. Once upon a time, mu Luochen also said to her - marry me, I promise no one dares to bully your mother and son. Ah Chen Ye Jianxi was so sad that he almost burst into tears. Charlie just said that he was in the mood. He turned his head and saw her red eyes. He helped her wipe her tears in a hurry and apologized. "I''m sorry, if you don''t like it, I won''t say it again. Jianxi, I know you oriental girls are very conservative..." "It doesn''t matter. I suddenly think of the past. It has nothing to do with you." Ye Jianxi forced back his tears and said to Charlie with a smile. Charlie looked at her with some worry, "are you having a bad time?" He remembered that when he met her last time, she often laughed. The feeling of self-confidence emanated from her bones made people unable to move their eyes. But now she, sometimes talk to her, she will suddenly distracted, or in a daze. I can see that she is really unhappy. tqR1 "I''m not doing well. I''m not doing well now? Don''t think about it Ye Jianxi pretended to be relaxed. Charlie was silent for a moment. She raised her hand and touched her head. "What is it, tell me, don''t forget, I am the prince, the prince in fairy tales, the knight who protects the princess, you are my princess." Ye Jianxi couldn''t help laughing when he listened to his serious speech. Charlie couldn''t help but feel happy when he saw her happy. They were laughing happily when the servant came over and whispered a few words to Charlie. Charlie nodded and said, "I have something to do. Go out first." Ye Jianxi nodded and watched Charlie go out. When he was ready to get up, Yu Guangli caught a glimpse of a figure in the distance and stopped at his feet. That figure is... Bai Yuanchong! Ye Jianxi subconsciously hides himself behind the column, and again pokes out his head to see where Charlie is going. He is walking with Bai Yuanchong to the other end of the corridor. It''s obvious that baehara didn''t find her. Ye Jianxi''s heart leaped wildly. Although she had known that the relationship between Charlie and Bai Yuanchong would be very close, she didn''t expect to see Bai Yuanchong in only five days when she came to Charlie. At this speed, I''m afraid that Bai Yuanchong will find her soon! Ye Jianxi thought more and more flustered, fingers tightly clenched together, one side of the nurse see her face is wrong, asked: "lady, what''s the matter?" On the blue eyes, ye Jianxi shook his head, "it''s OK, I suddenly feel uncomfortable, want to go back to have a rest." The nurse helped her to the bedroom. Ye Jianxi is sitting on the bed. Thinking of the scene he saw just now, he can''t calm down. Last time, Bai Yuanchong just cheated her into the hands of human traffickers. Next time? If Bai Yuanchong knew that she was with Charlie, would he direct someone to kill her? Ye Jianxi''s back was cold, and his face became more and more ugly. "Ms. ye, take it easy, or it will be bad for the fetus." The nurse poured some medicine for her, whispering consolation. Ye Jianxi took the medicine and said to the nurse, "you go down first. I want to stay alone." The nurse nodded hesitantly. Ye Jianxi is lying on the bed, looking at the ceiling with complicated patterns. His heart is gradually sinking. Why do new unfortunate things happen every time he has a few days of peace. When I met Charlie, I thought it would turn around, but when I turned around, I found that it was just a new dead end. All of a sudden, she missed mu Luochen very much, very much Want to go back to see him, want to see if he is well, want to see if God bless is growing up Miss to the bone, strong want to tear her up. Take out the mobile phone from under the pillow, press one by one, but stop at the last number, and then delete one by one. At the beginning, she left for Luo Chen and God''s blessing. Now if she can''t help it, she will only be defeated. Ye Jianxi holds the phone, puts his finger on his stomach, and curls himself up After holding this position for a long time, she fell asleep. * Charlie came to Ye Jianxi''s bedroom again and found that she had fallen asleep and curled up like a baby. It is said that this posture is the most insecure. He doesn''t know why Ye Jianxi became what he is now in a short period of half a year. But every time he saw her, her appearance reminded him of his mother. In fact, he is not the Queen''s child. His mother is a petite Chinese woman. When he was a prince, his father and Uncle Wang went to China secretly, where they met his mother. They met and fell in love. Finally, his mother conceived a child. The father took his mother home, but the mother at that time was not recognized by the royal family. Stubborn conservatives believe that the prince''s blood, with the blood of civilians in other countries, defiled the royal family''s pure blood, so they deported the pregnant mother at that time. His mother gave birth to him and raised him. Before he was six years old, he had no idea of his father. He only remembered that his mother often stayed up late in order to make money. Because of the widespread discrimination against Asians, especially Asian women, in Europe, his mother did the hardest, most tiring and least remunerated work. She went to the black shops to wash dishes. In order to save money, those shops asked her mother to use freshly boiled water, Wash the dishes directly. Many times, my mother''s hands are red and swollen. But every time, his mother held him, gently said to him, it''s OK, mother doesn''t hurt. At that time, he felt that Chinese women were so weak and powerful and contradictory, but only in this way could he describe his feelings accurately. This is also the reason why he liked Ye Jianxi when he met her. She is very much like his mother, like He couldn''t help trying to protect her. * Ye Jianxi sleeps in a daze. When she wakes up, it''s very dark in her bedroom. She wants to sit up, but just moves, a dark shadow suddenly leans over. "Who?" Ye Jianxi is alert to hide behind. "It''s me." Charlie turned on the light and looked at her with a smile. "Why are you so nervous?" Ye Jianxi saw that it was him, then he put down his heart, lifted his hair and said, "if you open your eyes, wake up and see a person sitting beside you, aren''t you afraid?" "I''m afraid. Maybe it''s a beautiful woman who wants to touch me while I''m asleep?" Charlie said jokingly. Ye Jianxi raised his hand, gently buttoned his head, "Prince Charlie, although you say you are a prince, you can''t be so narcissistic, otherwise you won''t get a wife." "No, you don''t know how many women are waiting in line for me to marry them. Only you will refuse me." Charlie said, dawdling to her side, as usual, put on her shoulder and said, "Ms. Ye Jianxi, do you really not consider marrying me?"¡° Don''t even think about it. " Ye Jianxi made a decision without hesitation. Charlie put on a sad face, "well, since you don''t want to, I''ll tell you one thing by the way. My uncle Wang will visit China next month. He knows I''m bored and wants to take me with him. Do you want to go with him?" Chapter 405 Go back to China? Ye Jianxi''s eyes suddenly light up, and then dim down, go back is her dream, can go back after what? She couldn''t have been with mu Luochen. Going back at this time will only cause trouble for everyone. Ye Jianxi shook his head slowly and difficultly. "Why refuse?" Charlie noticed the light in her eyes and asked. He could see that she wanted to go back to China. "I don''t want to go back." Ye Jianxi lowered his eyelids and said. "You''re lying. You want to go back, right?" Charlie raised his hand and put it on her shoulder. "Jianxi, if you have any difficulties, I can help you. You don''t have to carry everything by yourself." Ye Jianxi was silent. After a while, he shook his head firmly. Although it''s tempting to ask Charlie for help, she doesn''t want to trouble him. She and Charlie just help each other when they meet by chance. He has saved her life. How can they ask him to do so many things for her? In China, Charlie is the prince of a foreign country, while Mr. Pei is a senior official in China. If they meet, they may rise to a diplomatic issue. At that time, Charlie, a prince who can not inherit the throne, will only be in a more difficult situation. Seeing that she refused her proposal, Charlie was impatient, but he couldn''t think of a more powerful reason to persuade her to go back to China with him. After sitting dry for a while, Charlie said, "think about it again. It''s still a long time before you can go." After giving her that, Charlie left. For the next few days, ye Jianxi watched the days move forward day by day, feeling more and more uncertain. In my heart, a little white man said, don''t go back. You have done so many things just to leave them and protect them? Now when I go back, everything I did before is in vain. Maybe I will lose a lot of people''s lives. Another little black man said, just go back and have a look, or listen to the news about him, no one will find out. Xiaobai retorts that everyone in the delegation will be noticed. How can they not be found? How many times have you paid attention to the visit to so many countries in China every year? Especially about Sweden The two villains quarreled in their heads and finally got together. Ye Jianxi raised his hand and rubbed his headache temple. He felt that his brain was about to explode. If Charlie didn''t tell her at first, it would be good news, and she wouldn''t expect it in return. There are still three days to go before the departure of the delegation. Ye Jianxi''s eyes are black and blue. Charlie still came to ask her if she wanted to go back. This time, ye Jianxi was silent for a long time. Charlie looked at her haggard appearance, rarely sighed, "Jianxi, why do you embarrass yourself like this?" People with bright eyes can see that she is very eager to return to China, but she has to force herself to go against her wish. He doesn''t know what can make her like snakes and scorpions in China, but it must not be a simple thing. Charlie didn''t embarrass Ye Jianxi any more. He changed the topic and said, "do you have anything for me to bring back, or for me to bring back?" "... can you bring me some information about Mu family?" Ye Jianxi hesitated for a long time and asked. Due to the shielding of national information, few domestic information can be found in Sweden. She wanted to know more about Mu Luochen, but she couldn''t. "Mu family?" Charlie raised his eyebrow. "Did you have anything to do with Mu family before? Are they the ones who persecute you, or... " "They''re not people who push me, they''re people who are very important to me." Ye Jianxi is afraid of his misunderstanding, so he interrupts him. Charlyton took a few seconds and said, "OK, I see." "Please don''t tell anyone about it, including your uncle Wang." Ye Jianxi''s earnest plea. Charlie heard her mention of him and said, "Jianxi, I find that you are like a fan." Two coincidental encounters with him, as well as the fact that she seems to know Uncle Wang, but she is afraid of him, and the fact that she wants to return to China but refuses to return to China Everything is like a group of fans, people can''t help exploring more. Ye Jianxi wry smile, where he is like a group of fans, but a group of trouble. * Three days passed quickly. The day when Charlie left with Bai Yuanchong was soon approaching. On the day of departure, ye Jianxi didn''t send him because she was not qualified and didn''t dare to go out to see him off. She just hid in the crowd and watched the visiting Chinese mission from a distance, and gradually left the Royal Palace of Sweden. In the field of vision, no longer see Charlie''s figure, ye Jianxi took back his eyes, turned to his own place, and walked slowly. Go back to the bedroom and close the door. Ye Jianxi threw himself heavily on the bed. His heart seemed to be hollowed out, and his pain was numb. Warm liquid down the corner of the eye, do not want to let others see their weak appearance, she raised her hand over the quilt, covered his eyes. In the darkness, she released all the pain and sadness from the bottom of her heart and cried silently. Cry for a long time, eyelids more and more heavy, she shrank in the quilt, into the dark. * Wake up again, the eyes are still black, headache, stroking the forehead open quilt, ye Jianxi see the scene outside Leng for a while. The room is still her room, but there is a graceful woman sitting in the room. The woman is wearing the classical court dress with complicated patterns. The facial features on her face are typical of Swedes. The facial features have the unique profundity of Westerners, white and beautiful. She looks at her direction. Since entering the palace, she has seen many women in the palace, but this one hasn''t. But judging from her clothes, her status should not be low. "Who are you, please?" Ye Jianxi looked for a few seconds before he asked. The woman frowned, "I''m the queen." Ye Jianxi raised her eyes and looked at the woman in amazement. queen? The queen of Sweden? Seeing that ye Jianxi didn''t speak for a long time, the queen frowned slightly, showing a trace of impatience, but the impatience disappeared quickly. She said in a soft voice, "Miss ye, you''ve been here for such a long time, I''m sorry you didn''t come to see you." "It doesn''t matter." Ye Jianxi came back and said nervously. After all, she never thought in her life that she would meet a queen. "Miss ye, I know everything about you and Charlie, but the Swedish Royal family does not allow civilians from other countries to mingle with the royal family, so you are a child..." When ye Jianxi heard what the queen said, he was stunned. "Queen, have you misunderstood something?" The queen was not satisfied with her interrupting her speech. "Miss ye, I have no misunderstanding." "But the baby in my stomach has nothing to do with Charlie." Ye Jianxi looked into the Queen''s eyes and said. The queen is silent, and her eyes are full of suspicion. Since ye Jianxi moved into the palace, she has attracted her attention. Charlie seems to be very warm to many people, but he seldom gets close to others in private. This time, he ran away for more than half a year in order to refuse marriage. Now I''m back for this woman. Everyone thinks Charlie likes this woman. In addition to this, the doctor also found that she was pregnant. This kid doesn''t belong to Charlie. Does it belong to another man? But how could it be? "Miss ye, if you want to keep the child, then you are wrong. Even if you do keep the child, the royal family will not admit the existence of the child. You and he will only be expelled. At the beginning, Charlie''s mother was just as stubborn as you and refused to accept the Royal arrangement. Later, she died... " Said the queen. Charlie''s mother? Isn''t the queen Charlie''s mother? Ye Jianxi suddenly understood why Charlie looked so Chinese except for his eyes, and why he could not inherit the throne. Ye Jianxi''s originally chaotic brain was awakened by the bomb like messages thrown by the queen. After taking a deep breath and suppressing her shock, ye Jianxi said, "queen, I think you really misunderstood that this child is not Charlie''s, but my husband''s and me. Charlie is just a friend of mine. I''m in trouble now. I live here. When the time is right, I''ll leave." "What''s your problem? I can help you out. " Asked the queen. "Sorry, I can''t tell anyone about it." Ye Jianxi replied. The queen looked at Ye Jianxi''s eyes, more and more confused, originally she would not easily believe Ye Jianxi''s words, because Charlie''s mother left her too much trouble, facing Charlie, she not only treated him as her own son, but also could not owe him half a cent. If ye Jianxi is born, the trouble will be even greater in the future. So we have to solve this problem before it comes. Ye Jianxi said that he had difficulties, but he refused to say so. It was too suspicious to ask her to help solve them. "Miss ye, it''s hard for me to help you if you don''t tell me what happened, and your stay in the palace has caused trouble to many people, so..." The queen didn''t say the next thing. But these are enough to make ye Jianxi understand. Expel Even if she said she had nothing to do with Charlie, these people still didn''t believe it. So we''re going to expel her. tqR1 I''m used to that, aren''t I? Ye Jianxi pursed his lips and said, "queen, I will leave." The queen got a satisfactory answer and got up to leave. But as soon as she got up, her figure suddenly stopped. At the gate of the palace, there was a person who should not have been there. She was looking at her without any temperature¡° Mother, it''s really hard to think so much about you and me. " With a smiling voice, sounded in the room, like a bomb, exploded all the calm. Chapter 406 Ye Jianxi looks at the door of the dormitory in astonishment. Where he can see is Charlie''s tall figure. He has a usual smile on his face, but the smile is different, which makes people feel no smile. "Charlie, I didn''t mean anything else, I just..." the queen explained in a panic. "Mother, if the royal family can''t tolerate the mixed blood, as you said, then I can leave. Besides, why don''t you ask Uncle Wang why he wants to marry a Chinese woman?" Charlie walked slowly into the room, his voice flat without any fluctuation. The queen clenched her lips without any explanation. The reason why he didn''t dare to let Charlie leave was naturally because of the king''s request. At the beginning, because the royal family expelled his favorite woman, the royal court was disturbed. And since then, the king''s temperament has become very dull. When he got back from Charlie, he gave all the best to Charlie. Even when he chose the successor to the throne, he also liked Charlie. If many people didn''t object to it in the end, the throne would never come to Philip. And Uncle Wang, Osten, is the one she can''t step in. I came here to talk to Ye Jianxi because I wanted to take advantage of Charlie to leave But why did Chanel come back all of a sudden? She looked at him clearly and got on the special plane to China. Step by step, Charlie came up to Ye Jianxi, took her hand, bent down and gave her a kiss on the back of her hand. Ye Jianxi is frightened by his action and wants to pull back her hand. But Charlie holds her hand tightly. He does not allow her to shrink back. Charlie clasped Ye Jianxi''s hand, turned his head, looked at the queen again, and said, "mother, why don''t I answer for you. You can''t afford to offend your husband, and you don''t dare to interfere in Uncle Wang''s affairs, so you''re going to start with me, the powerless prince. " "No..." the queen tried to explain. But Charlie ignored her and continued: "since the queen can''t accommodate Jianxi and the child, I''ll go with their mother and son, which will save the queen from fear." In the end, Charlie''s words were awe inspiring, and he didn''t even want to call the queen his mother. The Queen''s eyes flushed, and she stood speechless. Charlie didn''t look at the queen, but bent down to pick up Ye Jianxi and walk out. As he passed by her side, the queen grabbed her arm and said, "Charlie, even if I didn''t give birth to you, I''ve taken care of you for so many years. When you leave like this, the king''s side..." She can''t explain it at all. "Queen, don''t I do what you want? This time, I''m not here. You can drive away my women and children behind my back. Next time, don''t you just want to drive me away? Let''s just go together, the three of us. It''ll just save you a lot of trouble. " Charlie sneered and strode forward. The queen could not stop him, even because of the skirt, and fell to the ground. "Charlie..." The queen looked at his back and cried. * The evening wind blows, cool, with a hint of chrysanthemum. Ye Jianxi looks at Charlie''s cold face. He is moved and worried about him. After all, Philip will inherit the throne in the future. Even if Charlie is favored by the king, what can he do? When the king is gone, everything Charlie has done may be retaliated by Philip. "Put me down, Charlie." Ye Jianxi said softly. Instead of putting her down, Charlie strode forward to a car. A servant opened the door and put her in the car. He went to the other side and got in. Ye Jianxi was taken out by him in a hurry. He didn''t wear shoes, so he sat on the car and put his feet on the seat. Charlie took a look at her and told the driver, "drive." The driver started the car and drove slowly forward to the exit of the palace. "Charlie, what happened just now..." Ye Jianxi was silent for a moment and wanted to explain. But just at the beginning, Charlie took a lot of information and put it in front of her. "That''s what you told me. It''s hard to hide." She asked him to inquire about the news of the Mu family. Under the curiosity, he asked people to investigate the news about Mu family in advance. From these materials, the people of Mu family didn''t treat her as a human being and bullied her everywhere. Seeing the information, he thought of the last time he saw her in the hands of a trafficker. He was so weak, but he still begged him to keep her and mu Luochen''s children. She suffered so many grievances, so hard to keep her and mu Luochen''s children, where is mu Luochen?! A man should protect his own woman, but what did mu Luochen do for this stupid woman?! Ye Jianxi picks up the materials and reads them quickly. He suddenly understands why Charlie is so angry. These materials are the materials after she married into the Mu family. The data investigation is very detailed, but these data, as of the time of Su Liang''s death, maybe it is not enough time to continue to dig. "Charlie, listen to me..." Ye Jianxi tries to speak again. "I don''t want to hear you! Listen to me! Now I''m very angry. How did you live before? Endure so much, when you are a ninja turtle? After so many grievances, still stay at that home? Now it seems that you can''t stand the bullying of so many people when you escape. No wonder you don''t tell me all the time. " "If you come back with me this time, I will help you to teach those people a good lesson and see if they dare to bully others!" tqR1 Charlie broke in with a roar of anger, his hands clenched into fists, as if he wanted to hit someone the next second. Ye Jianxi raised his hand, holding his hand, said: "things are not what you think. There are good people and bad people in Mu family. I didn''t feel much aggrieved in Mu family." "You don''t feel wronged, I feel it!" Charlie looked at her, blue eyes like the vast ocean, showing a touch of sadness. From the first time he saw her, he felt that she was very much like his mother. And the deeper he came into contact, the more he found that he was right. Most women who fall in love will think about their lovers. When their mother was forced to go to the streets and suffered a lot, she still spoke for her father. She told him not to hate his father, saying that he was in trouble. Now ye Jianxi is the same. She likes mu Luochen, so she speaks for mu Luochen. Of all the data, which one was not wronged by her? But she didn''t say anything about her grievance, just like his mother at the beginning She doesn''t feel aggrieved, he feels aggrieved for her, she doesn''t feel sorry for herself, he feels sorry for her. He wanted to protect her. At the beginning, he couldn''t protect his mother, which was the biggest regret in his life. Now God sent Ye Jianxi to him to make up for his regret. On the quiet and sad eyes of Jianxi, Charlie stretched out his hand to hold her tightly, "Jianxi, I will be your reliance in the future, and I will never let you suffer any more grievances." He said very seriously, ye Jianxi eyes acid, tears fell down. This man Why does it make her want to cry every time she says something, ¡ª¡ªJianxi, don''t be afraid. I''ll never let you suffer any injustice when I''m here. Mu Luochen once said this to her. Ye Jianxi leaned on Charlie''s shoulder and said in a choked voice, "thank you, Charlie, but I really don''t need to." She didn''t want to make him an enemy of him. I don''t want him to make trouble in China for her. Charlie didn''t say anything, because once he made up his mind, it was hard to change things. * Driving outside the Swedish palace, Charlie took her to a top hotel. "You''ll have a rest here for one night, and I''ll take you back to China tomorrow." After placing Ye Jianxi, Charlie said. "I didn''t say I was going back to China." Ye Jianxi frowned. "You didn''t say that it was my decision. It would be dangerous for you to stay here, so I want to keep you by my side." Charlie crouched down and looked her in the eye. "I can''t, Charlie. Thank you for your kindness, but I can''t go back." Ye Jianxi shook his head firmly to express his determination. "Are you worried about the Mu family?" Asked Charlie. "I said, it has nothing to do with the Mu family." Ye Jianxi explained patiently. But Charlie decided that she said good things for the Mu family because of Mu Luochen. No matter whether it''s because of Mu family or not, you can''t stay in Sweden any more. This time it''s the queen, next time it''s someone else. Other people won''t be as polite as the queen In Sweden, the queen does not have much real power, only the house of Lords, the house of Representatives and the house of Lords have the power to decide. The aristocracy is mainly composed of important members of the royal family. At the beginning, his mother was expelled by the people of the aristocracy. Ye Jianxi frowned, "can''t do pregnant women''s examination, prove that my child has nothing to do with you?" "No, even if this child is not mine, they will not allow me to associate with a foreign civilian. Jianxi, my mother and Uncle Wang''s wife are all Chinese. Because they make the royal court uneasy, many royal families are very taboo to the women in your country. " When he picked her up, he had deliberately distanced himself from her. Unexpectedly, those people in the imperial court still feel that he is special to her. Now no matter how he explains it, it will make those people more suspicious, exile and even harm Jianxi. He can''t let Jianxi repeat his mother''s tragedy. Ye Jianxi was silent. She didn''t expect things to be so complicated. Seeing that she was worried, Charlie took her hand and said, "don''t worry, I''ll take you back. I won''t let those people know your existence. When we go back to China, we will keep it secret. We only know a few Chinese diplomats who are responsible for receiving you."¡° At that time, only I will contact them. You don''t need to contact them at all. You just need to wait for the end of the visit. "¡° The visit is only a week, and I''ll bring you back in a week. " Chapter 407 Ye Jianxi heard that he had no intention to discuss with himself. The more misunderstood he got, the deeper he decided to open up the matter. "Charlie, I can''t go back with you. There are my reasons. I''m not because of Mu family, but because of some other reasons. The information is only one part of the investigation, and the other part you don''t know." "Besides, even if I really go back to China, I can''t be with you, because your uncle, Osten. Charles, is the successor husband of my mother." "I fell into the hands of the traffickers, who handed me over to them." tqR1 If she goes with Charlie, she will meet with him. At that time, he will know that she has not been sent out of Sweden at all. She could have foreseen what would happen next. Charlie''s face looked surprised. "Is your mother suziye?" Although he knew that Jianxi knew Uncle Wang, he didn''t expect that her mother was suziye! Ye Jianxi nodded, "yes, when my father was forced to commit suicide, my mother promised to marry your uncle, Uncle Wang, in order to protect me. And I will go to Sweden because I want to seek your uncle Wang''s protection for some reasons. But obviously, he doesn''t like me. He not only deceives me, but also sends me to human traffickers. " "Charlie, I don''t want to embarrass you. I''ll leave tomorrow." When Charlie heard the word "leave", he frowned tightly, "leave? Where can you go when you''re pregnant? Now you are pushing yourself to death everywhere you go! Listen to me, you can''t leave me three meters without my permission "But if I don''t leave, you will be against your uncle Wang." Ye Jianxi grabs the final point. Charlie broke in and said, "what''s the enemy or not? Just keep him from seeing you, right? You don''t have to think about so many things. You just need to take care of the baby. I''ll deal with the rest. " What else did ye Jianxi want to say, but Charlie refused to listen. He patted her on the shoulder and said, "it''s getting late. You have a rest. Tomorrow, we''ll go to China." With that, he strode out to the private room. The clack of the door shut Charlie out. Ye Jianxi looked at the closed door, slowly out of a depression, she did not understand why Charlie would be so good to her. They knew each other for such a short time, and she didn''t help him. Now, for her safety, he risked being hostile to him, and she couldn''t get over it. But now, she can''t change Charlie''s mind, she can only take one step at a time. * The rooms in the hotel are inside and outside suites. Ye Jianxi sleeps in the inside. Charlie is afraid that ye Jianxi will sneak away alone in the middle of the night, so he doesn''t open another room. Instead, he sleeps directly on the sofa in the outside. Lying on the sofa, looking at the ceiling, my mind is a bit confused, many of the past rolling hit, those things he almost forgot, are clear again gushed out, like the tide submerged him. When his mother was eight years old, he had a fever in the middle of the night. In order to buy medicine for him, she was killed alive by a drunken mob in a riot. On a cold winter day, my mother''s body was put on the street and dried for a day and a night. He burned at home alone, confused, and finally the fever subsided. He got up to find his mother. I saw my mother''s body with my own eyes, but it was not scattered by wild dogs. On the third day after his mother''s death, Uncle Wang appeared to help him bury his mother, and then took him back to the palace. He became the eldest prince in the palace, but he was not happy at all. He hated the whole court and his father, because he knew that the death of his mother was caused by his father and the whole court. So no matter how good the father is to himself, he will be rejected. He refused to accept what he gave, to talk to him, or even to see him. Other royal families felt that his blood was mixed with the blood of the poor people, so they looked down on him, refused to be close to him, and even refused to say a word. The servants in the royal family did not dare to talk to him. He has no one to talk to in such a big imperial court. For a long time, he didn''t say a word. Everyone thought he had aphasia. Later, he was so bored that he sneaked out of the palace and went to his mother''s graveyard to see her. No one found him missing in the whole imperial court, only his father and Uncle Wang. At that time, Uncle Wang himself brought people to find him. After getting back, Uncle Wang carefully taught him a lot of things, which made him gradually open up and face other people. Therefore, when he grew up, he was very close to Uncle Wang. Ye Jianxi Uncle Wang He will never go back on what he promised. He said that protecting Ye Jianxi would always protect her. As for Uncle Wang, he will try his best to let him accept Jianxi, or let Jianxi go, if not Charlie closed his eyes and didn''t want to think about the worst. * The next morning, early in the morning. Charlie got up from the sofa and went inside to see ye Jianxi. Seeing her lying on the bed, he felt relieved. He went to the bed, called her up and said, "Jianxi, get up." Ye Jianxi opened his eyes, saw him, rubbed his eyes and said, "Charlie, do you really decide to take me back to China?" "A gentleman has a promise." Charlie raised his hand and touched her head. Ye Jianxi listened to what he said and stood up in silence. Two people wash clean, someone brought luggage, Charlie took her hand to go outside the hotel. It''s parked outside. It''s for the airport. Charlie opened the door and asked her to get in. Just as ye Jianxi got into the car, someone called Charlie''s name. She turned around and saw a man about 50 years old. He whispered a few words to Charlie, who said to her, "you wait, I''ll be back soon." After that, Charlie followed the man in a hurry. Ye Jianxi saw Charlie walking to a car not far away, and he could not be seen again. Sitting in the seat, waiting for a moment, ye Jianxi suddenly has an impulse to jump out of the car and run away. He will not have any relationship with Charlie and will not involve him. But soon, she repressed her impulse. She can''t escape With her current physical condition, it''s very difficult for her to go far, let alone escape. Staying with Charlie is her only and best choice. Ye Jianxi clenched his hand and sat quietly on the chair. Five minutes later, Charlie came back with a smile on his face. He was even in a good mood to tease her before he let the driver drive. Ye Jianxi is a little curious. Who did he talk to just now and what did he say. Can think of oneself have no status also have no qualification, ask him these, also did not ask. The car continues to leave for the airport. When it arrives at the airport, there are full-time personnel to escort them into the special passage. In the waiting room, I waited for a few minutes before boarding. The plane cut through the atmosphere and quickly entered the stratosphere. Ye Jianxi looked at the thick clouds outside the car window, and the calm heart lake began to surge. Although he knew that his return was only a secret, he would not see mu Luochen or recognize him. But as long as you think of standing on the same land with him and breathing the same air, you will be excited. Ah Chen, God bless I''m back How are you? * At the same time when ye Jianxi arrived in Kyoto, a city court announced the final judgment on Pei Huaishan. The judge found that the evidence of Pei Huaishan''s crime provided by the procuratorate was true, and sentenced Pei Huaishan to deprive of his political rights for life and life imprisonment. At the same time, Wu, who was slandered by Pei Huaishan, was released. When he heard the verdict, Pei Huaishan looked at Mr. Pei sitting in the front row, his mouth trembling and wanted to speak. But in the end, nothing was said. Mr. Pei''s face was expressionless, but he held his hands tightly. When the verdict came out, the people of the Wu family burst into tears, which resounded throughout the court. Rong Ziche looks at Mr. Pei, who is not far away from him. The alarm bell in his heart reaches the highest level. Who doesn''t know that Mr. Pei will be rewarded for his bad behavior. Pei Huaishan and Pei Yingxue are the most painful. "Ah Chen, you really need to be careful. Pei is old. Look at his face now. I wish I could eat you." Rong Ziche said to Mu Luochen in a low voice. "If I don''t send Pei Huaishan to prison, will he let me go? Ziche, you told me that I was injured because of the Pei family. " There was no change on mu Luochen''s face, he said lightly. Rong Ziche sniffed and choked. No matter what, Mr. Pei won''t let go of Mu family. This time Pei Huaishan was sent to prison, but let Pei family and Mu family completely tear face. After how to tease, all carried to the surface, who also don''t think who let each other. "Let''s go." Rong Ziche got up and said, "after watching the play, I''m relieved. If I stay here, I''ll face the Pei family." Mu Luochen nodded slightly, got up and went out. Two people one before and one after go out, go to the outside of the court, just met Pei Yingxue come in. See two people, Pei Ying snow Leng for a while, then open mouth to say hello, "Luo elder brother, Zi Che elder brother." Rong Ziche nods awkwardly, which is to say hello. After all, they just sent Yingxue''s uncle in. Even if this uncle is not close to her, it''s her relatives, isn''t it? Mu Luochen didn''t have any change of expression. He said faintly, "Yingxue."¡° Brother Luo, I''ll go first. My grandfather is looking for me. " Pei Yingxue frowned and said in a low voice¡° Well, go ahead. " Two people crisscross of that moment, Pei Ying snow red eyes. Once she really thought that she could stay out of the affair, but now she promised her grandfather to take over the Pei family, and she was bound to stand in the opposite camp with mu Luochen. She didn''t know how long she would be able to call him brother Luo as before. Chapter 408 Out of the court, two people sat in the car, rongziche looked at the next mobile phone, there is no new information displayed above, the bottom of my heart a little bit lost. Since Luo Chen forgot Jianxi, Wen Ruyi deliberately avoided them. Every time when they are not at Mu''s house, they go to Mu''s house to see Tianyou and Tianbao. On weekdays, whether they call or invite her out, she doesn''t pay any attention. Originally thought Pei Huaishan was sentenced, can let her put down the heart of the mustard. But now it seems that she still refuses to forgive them. He is afraid to drag on like this again. Wen Ruyi is really on good terms with the doctor she is dating. What will he do then? Rong Ziche sighed a long time and said, "I will go to Kyoto for this meeting. Ruyi, please take care of me more." Mu Luochen raised his eyes, looked at him indifferently and said: "you like her, why don''t you tell her? It''s been more than a year and a half. " Rong Ziche grins bitterly, where does he want to drag? It was stiff before, but now it''s more like three feet of frozen ice because of Jianxi''s accident. He thinks he has to have a chance to melt the ice. Don''t want to tell him about ye Jianxi, Rong Ziche said, "fate didn''t arrive." Mu Luochen frowned slightly, pondered for a moment, said: "this time you go to Kyoto, be careful of the Pei family. As my ''accomplice'', he won''t let you go so easily." "Don''t worry, since I dare to do it at the beginning, I''m not afraid of his revenge." Rong Ziche put his hand on his shoulder and patted him hard. Mu Luochen nodded slightly. * Two days later, Rong Ziche went to Kyoto for a meeting. Mu Luochen didn''t go to see him off because he had a mess to deal with. Wenru opinion let Ziche go, go to Mu home frequency up. Tianyou, Tianbao and Tianbao have already learned to climb. Wenqing and sister-in-law Guo can''t take good care of them. They often go to places they don''t know and have to look for them at home. Although she tried her best to spare time to take care of the children, after all, she had a job and her spare time was limited. Originally wanted to ask more people to look after, but even found a few, Wen Ruyi is not satisfied. Today''s nurses are not very honest. They only look for the young, but also look for the old and take care of the children. In the end, Wen Ruyi decided to take care of her children by herself. In this way, Jianxi could rest in the sky. "God forbid you to run." As soon as Wen Ruyi had finished making the milk powder, he turned around and saw that Tianyou''s buttocks were high and trying to "escape" from the sofa. He quickly put the milk powder aside and picked up Tianyou. Tianyou wants to climb out of her arms. Wen Ruyi traps him with his arm and starts to feed the milk powder. God bless holding the bottle, gudu gudu drink most of the bottle, drink full, tilt the head to push the bottle away. Wen Ruyi put the bottle back on the table and looked down at Tianyou. God bless curved eyes, black eyes, filled with a little bit of light, mouth ah sound. Wen Ruyi looked at him for a while, took out his mobile phone, took out the picture of Ye Jianxi and put it in front of him, "God bless, this is your mommy, see?" "Ah ah..." Tianyou waved her little hand to get her cell phone. Wen Ruyi releases her hand slightly, and Tianyou holds her cell phone. Her pink mouth wants to kiss the photo on her cell phone, but her hand is unstable, and her cell phone slaps on his face. God bless grinned. After two seconds, he cried. Wen Ruyi is flustered immediately, put mobile phone aside hurriedly, hold him to stand up, while walking coax. But God did not buy it at all, and continued to cry with a grin. Before mu Luochen came to the living room, he heard the cry of the child and gathered his thick eyebrows together. "Sister Guo, what''s the matter? Why do children cry? " Voice fall, just and holding the child''s Wen Ruyi touched together. "I accidentally hit him in the face." When Wen Ruyi saw him, his face was cold, but he still explained. Mu Luochen saw that Tianyou''s face was blue and purple, and his heart suddenly ached, "I''ll coax him." While saying this, he held God you over. God still opened his mouth and cried. Wen Ruyi saw that he was crying like this. How could he move his steps? He was looking at Tianyou, and his heart was pulled tightly. Mu Luochen coaxed Tianyou and walked into the room. Watching him walk to the sofa, Wen Ruyi sees his mobile phone, and his brain becomes blank because of nervousness. Suddenly, it seems that he has been hit on the head by someone. On her cell phone, there is a picture of Jianxi! Originally, she secretly showed it to Tianyou while mu Luochen was there, because she was afraid that Tianyou would forget Jianxi. But today, she also lost her head and forgot to put her cell phone away! Wen Ruyi''s heart leaps up and almost makes a decision in an instant. She rushes to the front and wants to get her mobile phone back in front of Mu Luochen. But she just stepped forward, mu Luochen suddenly turned around and blocked her way. His forehead hit mu Luochen''s back heavily. Wen Ruyi stopped in pain. Mu Luochen turned to look at her, feeling a little strange, "what''s your emergency?" Wen Ruyi''s Yu Guang fell on the mobile phone behind him and shook his head rigidly, "no, nothing." After two seconds, seeing that he was about to turn back, he suddenly said in a loud voice, "God bless is crying so much. You must want to go outside. Take him outside." Mu Luochen heard the speech and made a pause. Instead of listening to Wen Ruyi''s words, he went out and sat on the sofa and said, "God bless doesn''t like the strong sunlight very much." As soon as I finished, my leg touched something cool. Mu Luochen looked down at his legs, his eyes fell on a black metal mobile phone, in which a young woman was smiling gently and quietly. Wen Ru noticed the mobile phone and held it tightly without thinking about it. Want to take back the moment, the arm was tightly grasped. Wen Ruyi''s body suddenly tenses and looks at mu Luochen rigidly. Mu Luochen didn''t look at her. Instead, he looked at the person on the screen. He felt like a needle in his head. Too many things passed quickly in front of him. He wanted to catch more things, but he couldn''t catch them. But The empty place in my heart was suddenly filled with things. "Muluochen!" Wen Ruyi struggled twice, but couldn''t break free and yelled. Mu Luochen turned to look at her. Wen Ruyi took the opportunity to pull his hand back, turned off the black screen of his mobile phone, and growled at mu Luochen''s dark eyes: "do you want to take advantage of me? Without my permission, you take my hand "I just want to see that picture." Muluochen said coldly. "Who believes you? I tell you, mu Luochen, you didn''t cherish your wife well at the beginning, but now you come to take advantage of her sisters. Do you deserve her? " Wen Ruyi didn''t know what she said. She was so flustered that she said whatever she thought. Mu Luochen looked at her for a moment and said, "I said no, but no." Wen Ruyi heard his words and turned to pick up his things. "No matter how cunning you are, I won''t believe it." After packing up, Wen Ruyi picked up her bag and strode out. But after she walked five or six steps, mu Luochen''s voice suddenly rang out behind her, "is that picture... Jianxi''s?" Wen Ruyi''s eyes turned to Mu Luochen and became moist. She tried her best to calm her voice. "No, this is a picture of me before the plastic surgery." After that, she ran away. Mu Luochen looked at her back and frowned tightly. He couldn''t help thinking about the picture he had just seen. Is it really a picture of Wen Ruyi before plastic surgery? Why did he feel familiar when he saw that picture, like he had described it thousands of times in his heart Even if forget, still can see her at a glance, recognize her? The more mu Luochen thought about it, the more pain he felt in his brain, the more intense pain he felt. The pain made his whole body tremble slightly, and his hand holding Tianyou was also unstable. He turned around and put Tianyou on the sofa, took out a bottle of medicine from his pocket, poured five or six, and ate it. After taking the medicine, Xin Chang''s body leans heavily on the sofa, his dark eyes staring at the ceiling. When Mrs. Guo came back from shopping, she was stunned to see mu Luochen sitting on the sofa. During this period of time, mu Luochen seldom came back so early. Every day he came back in the middle of the night. "Young master." Sister Guo came forward and said hello. She was about to pick up Tianyou. Yu Guang casually glanced at the medicine bottle placed on one side, and her face changed slightly. Pick up the medicine bottle, see the remaining amount of medicine inside, sister-in-law Guo''s eyes more red. These are antidepressants prescribed by the doctor when he came two days ago. He asked mu Luochen to take one when he had a headache. But now, the bottle is half empty. "Young master, the medicine should be taken according to the doctor''s orders. How can you increase the dosage of the medicine without authorization?" Mrs. Guo buttoned the medicine bottle and looked at mu Luochen anxiously. tqR1 Mu Luochen stroked his forehead and said, "I know it in my heart. You don''t have to worry." What else does sister-in-law Guo want to say? Mu Luochen has already picked up Tianyou, looked at her and asked, "didn''t I ask you to go home last time and take the picture of your little grandmother? Where are the photos? " When Guo Sao heard what he said, she lowered her head and said, "I''m sorry, young master. I forgot what you told me. When I went to get it again, my hometown said that the place where I put the picture of my little grandmother lost fire, so..." before Guo Sao''s words were finished, mu Luochen interrupted her in a voice, "so, there''s not a picture of her at home? Sister Guo, the physical photos are gone. Are the electronic photos gone? "¡° Or do you think that if you work at home for a long time, you can deceive me? " His voice was cold enough to condense ice. When he asked the last sentence, his anger almost poured out. Sister Guo froze in fear. Chapter 409 These words are Rong Ziche taught her to say, afraid that mu Luochen will think of some things when he sees Jian Xi''s picture. He had been well before, but now it seems that mu Luochen can''t tolerate it. They hide his behavior everywhere. Guo''s sister-in-law had nothing to do. She was afraid that mu Luochen would dismiss her because of this, and worried about his physical condition. Mu Luochen looked at sister-in-law Guo. For a long time, he didn''t speak. The air pressure around him was getting lower and lower. Mu Luochen didn''t move until Tianyou made a voice, pulled his trouser legs and asked him to hug him. He hugged Tianyou, took a cold look at Guo Sao and said, "in three days, take her photos, or you will leave Mu''s home." "... yes." Guo said slowly and respectfully. Mu Luochen did not look at her again, but bowed his head and continued to coax Tianyou. * Mu Luochen stayed at home with Tianyou and Tianbao all day. In the evening, he picked up his mobile phone and saw the six phone calls from Mr. Pei. A cold smile came to his lips. Slowly connected the phone, mu Luochen said lightly, "grandfather Pei..." As soon as he spoke, he was interrupted by master Pei, "Mu Luochen! You are cruel "How can I not understand what Mr. Pei said? When did Luochen turn his back on Pei Mu Luochen asked innocently. Pei''s tone was so angry that he tore his hypocritical face in front of Mu Luochen over the phone. "Mu Luochen, don''t be silly with me. Have you arranged people in prison to deal with Huaishan?" He has been beaten since he went to prison in Huaishan. He originally wanted to change Huaishan secretly when things were calm. But now, before he rescued Huaishan, Huaishan might have been killed by others in the prison! Mu Luochen is a vicious man! Huaishan has already fallen to this place, and he will not let it go! "I can''t understand what Mr. Pei said." Mu Luochen pretended to be deaf and dumb, "but I heard that newcomers in prison are usually bullied by old people. People like Uncle Pei will inevitably be bullied when they go in. But there are some things that you can just get used to. Maybe uncle Pei can get used to it when you fight? " "Muluochen! You son of a bitch! If you dare to let people move Huaishan again, I''ll kill Mu Zhihan! " Mr. Pei roared. Mu Luochen didn''t pay any attention to the threat of Mr. Pei, and his voice continued calmly, "by the way, I forgot to remind Mr. Pei about things. Now the Pei family is concerned about Uncle Pei." "At this time, Mr. Pei''s best not to do anything out of the ordinary, otherwise he will be noticed and accidentally exposed, or someone will appeal to it with information, so that Mr. Pei will not be able to deal with his family affairs." "After all, Mr. Pei has already sold one of his sons. The other sons are not so easy to sell." As soon as mu Luochen''s voice fell, he heard Ping Ping on the phone. He paced to the window, dark eyes looking at the neon lights outside the window, the sea calm, this matter who first care, who first lose. Master Pei cares about his son Pei Huaishan. Taking Pei Huaishan as a breakthrough point, master Pei will be in chaos sooner or later. And that''s what he wants. Only when master Pei is in a mess, can he be sure to save all the people of Mu family. There was a lot of noise on the other side of the phone for a while, and Mr. Pei''s gloomy voice rang out again, "muluochen, how on earth are you willing to let Huaishan live?" "Mr. Pei, what do you mean that I am willing to let uncle Pei live? My cousins and uncles are all in prison. I''m still trying to figure out how to keep them and how can I manage uncle Pei''s affairs? " Mu Luochen said with regret. "Mu Luochen, one for another, I let Mu Zhihan go, you let Huaishan go." Mr. Pei made up his mind. "One for another? Mr. Pei, this kind of business doesn''t seem to attract me much. As you know, I''m a businessman. " "Don''t push the inch!" Mr. Pei ran up in anger. "Since Mr. Pei doesn''t want to talk about it, I''m not so anxious to meet huizhihan. After all, he''s going to snatch the inheritance from me when he comes back, right?" "The reason why I saved him was that I was in love with him in the old days, and that our old man forced me to save people." "Now Mr. Pei doesn''t want to let him go. It happens that I can tell my father that it was Mr. Pei who didn''t want to release him." When muluochen finished, he was about to hang up. "Mu Luochen, I''ll let your family go and you''ll let Huaishan go. Is this a good deal?" Before he hung up, Mr. Pei bit his teeth and roared. "Since grandfather Pei has put forward such a good proposal, I have to agree. Grandfather Pei, I hope to see the news that everyone in the Mu family is acquitted tomorrow. After this, I will not interfere in how grandfather Pei wants to do it in the prison." Mu Luochen said reluctantly. Pei old son bang of a, force of hang up the phone. Listening to the busy voice over the phone, the smile on mu Luochen''s face is more sincere. Tossed for a month, everything as he thought, got the final result, how can he be unhappy? * While he was happy, it was a sleepless night for Mr. Pei. One or two of the people in the Mu family are minor crimes. The only major crimes are Mu Jiang''an and Mu Zhihan. But the matter of Mu Jiang''an has long been suppressed by Huaishan, and no one pays attention to him. The only remaining Mu Zhihan was charged with intentional wounding. He was locked in and sentenced for a few years. But what about the Pei family? Pei''s family suffered heavy losses, and Huaishan''s future was ruined. Even when they were in prison, they were beaten every day by the people mu Luochen deliberately put in. Even now, mu Luochen has made concessions, allowing him to act in the prison, and even asking him to rescue Huaishan. But what''s the use? Huaishan is carrying a huge case. Even if he comes out later, he can''t appear in front of the public. He can only live in the dark. This life is completely ruined! And mu Luochen fight this, he lost a mess, how can he not hate? Pei''s heart is dripping with blood. He would like to gouge out mu Luochen''s flesh and blood one by one to relieve his hatred. Mr. Pei was in the study. He walked several times anxiously and angrily. Finally, he yelled at the door of the study, "come on!" The guard waiting outside the study came in at once. "What can I do for you, old man?" "You immediately inform the adjutant and ask him to tell the police station that the Pei family will withdraw the charges against Mu Zhihan. As for other Mu family members, they will be released because of insufficient evidence!" Finally, Mr. Pei''s teeth were almost broken. "Yes." The guard hurried out. When he got to the door, Mr. Pei stopped him again. "Wait a minute, you call Li Yi to me first!" "Yes." After the guard went out, Li Yi quickly came in and saw that the old man in the study didn''t look good. Li Yi asked, "old man." Pei looked up at him. His eyes were full of malice. He told Li Yi what mu Luochen had asked, Mr. Pei said: "the boy who is buried in Mu Luochen has forced me to do this. I have to do something to fight back and let him know who can be offended and who can''t be offended." When Li Yi heard the old man say so, he knew that he had something to tell himself. He said, "old man, if you need me to do anything, just open your mouth. What Li Yi can do, I will do my best." "Come here." Mr. Pei waved. tqR1 Li Yi stepped forward. Mr. Pei whispered a few words in his ear. When Li Yi heard what he said, he frowned slightly, but still said, "I''ll arrange someone to do it right away." "Well, I''ve always been at ease with you." Mr. Pei sat back in his chair and said. Li Yi nodded respectfully, "old man, no other things, I''ll go down first." "Go ahead." Mr. Pei waved. Li Yi slowly out of the study, walk a long way, far to see Pei Yingxue, he stopped. Pei Yingxue saw him, walked up to him and asked nervously, "Li Yi, you just came out from your grandfather? Did he tell you what to do? " From knowing that Li Yi is also mixed with the things that hurt mu Luochen, she is particularly concerned about Li Yi''s actions. Li Yi shook his head, "no, the old man just came to ask me about my recent work." Pei Yingxue heard the speech, relieved, "that''s good, Li Yi, next time my grandfather asked you to do something, can you tell me first?" Li Yi is silent. Pei Yingxue''s eyes slipped with a sense of loss, "forget it, I''m not hard for you, you go to work, I''ll accompany my grandfather." After that, she turned to the direction of the study. Li Yi looks at Pei Yingxue''s back and frowns. He always resolutely carries out what the old man has told him. But this time, he hesitated. In the past, he could kill and set fire without blinking his eyes. But now to do it, he has scruples, because every time he worries about the release of snow is full of innocent eyes, his hand used to holding the gun can''t help shaking. Even can''t help but think, if Yingxue know the old man and what he did, she will hate him, think he is full of blood When Li Yi thought of this, he suddenly hated what he had done before. Disgusting at the same time, he had to do it, because he knew that once he didn''t do it, it was useless for Mr. Pei. How can useless people stay at Pei''s? Li Yi stands in the same place for a long time, turns around and gets out of Pei''s house. He takes out the phone and says to the other side: "find someone to set up control near mu''s house. We''ll take them away these two days..." his voice gets stronger and stronger. Finally, he melts into the night and can''t hear any more. Chapter 410 The next day. Wen Ruyi calls Guo Sao and learns that mu Luochen is no longer at home, so she arrives at Mu''s home. "Miss Wen, the young master asked me to give him the picture of my little grandmother yesterday. The order is three days. If I can''t take it out, I''ll leave..." Sister Guo told Wen Ruyi what mu Luochen said yesterday. Originally, she wanted to find Rong Ziche, but now Rong Ziche has gone to Kyoto for a meeting. She can''t get in touch for a while and a half, so she can only find Wen Ruyi. Wen Ruyi frowned, thought for a moment, and said, "since he wants to, give it to him and show him my previous photos." "Can you deceive the young master?" Mrs. Guo is a little worried. "Can''t cheat, at present can only do so, first hide these days, wait for Rong Ziche to come back, say other." Wen Ruyi said. That''s all she could think of. Sister Guo could not think of a good way, so she listened to Wen Ruyi. As they were talking, Wen Qing took the two children down one by one, holding Tianbao first, and then Tianyou. Since he learned how to climb, he has become very bad. He climbs to the corner quietly every time. On the contrary, Tianbao, who loves crying, saves a lot of trouble. Every day he eats, sleeps and eats, but occasionally he doesn''t cry. Sister Guo took Tianbao and said, "Miss Wen, I''m going to the hospital today to check the two young masters. Do you have time?" "I''ve asked for leave. Let''s go together." Wen Ruyi holds the noisy and joyful blessing from Wen Qing''s arms. Wen Qing was suddenly relieved that it was OK for her to fight with others. She should never hold a child for a long time. Wen Ruyi takes them outside. The driver of Mu family has prepared the car, waiting for three people to get on the bus and set out. The car slowly moving forward, Wen Ruyi holding God you hold well, but the little guy suddenly cried, take toys to coax are useless. And as soon as he cried, along with Tianbao, he began to cry. The two children cry more and more loudly. Wen Ruyi asks the driver to stop and take the child out for a walk. After stopping the car, she got out of the car with Tianyou in her arms. Tianyou gradually calmed down. Waiting for Tianyou and Tianbao to stop crying, she got on the bus and asked the driver to continue. But as soon as the car started, it didn''t take two intersections. Suddenly, the car body suddenly vibrated. Then it made a harsh sound and slid to the side of the road. After encountering the green belt, he stopped again with a bang. Wen Ruyi hugs Tianyou tightly, and his head bumps into the seat in front of him, with Venus in front of him. Waiting to be stabilized, Wen Ruyi raised her eyes and asked the driver what was going on. But before she could speak, the door on her side suddenly opened from the outside, and a man in black began to snatch the child out of her arms. "What are you doing?" Wen Ruyi shouts harshly and holds God you harder. But when she hugged her tightly, the man exerted more force. God bless felt the pain and cried. Wen Ruyi loves Tianyou, and her strength is a little lighter. The man takes this opportunity to take Tianyou away from her, turns around and runs to the other side of the road. Wen Ruyi felt a burst of tearing pain in her heart. She chased the man and called Wen Qing. "Wenqing! Come on, help God! They''ve taken God''s blessing! " Seeing that the situation on her side was not right, sister-in-law Guo put Tianbao aside and tried to chase her out, but before opening the door, another person opened the door on her side and tried to take Tianbao away. Mrs. Guo quickly went back to the car and held Tianbao in her arms. Wen Qing sits in the co driver''s seat. After feeling dizzy, he immediately gets down from the co driver''s seat and wants to catch up with Wen Ruyi. But just jump out of the car, a person wearing a black headgear, immediately met up, began to fight with her. Seeing Wen Ruyi go farther and farther, Tianyou is also carried away by that person. Wen Qing was worried, but he couldn''t shake off the person in front of him. As Wen Ruyi catches up with the man who robbed Tianyou, she sees him holding Tianyou and getting closer and closer to the car that has been parked for a long time. Her mind is blank. With her instinct, she rushes forward and hugs his leg. The man pedaled his legs and tried to shake her off, but he could not shake her off several times. Instead, he was bitten by her leg and twisted his face with pain. The man gritted his teeth and dragged Wen Ruyi forward to the car. The people in the car came out to meet the man. The man gives the blessing to the later, then raises his leg and kicks Wen Ruyi. But no matter how he kicks, Wen Ruyi entangles his leg, which means to bite off the meat on his leg. On the other hand, the man who fights with Wen Qing, after abandoning Wen Qing, runs to the car. Seeing that the man is still entangled with Wen Ruyi, he lowers his voice and says, "it''s too late to take her with him." After saying that, two people work together to drag Wen Ruyi onto the car. The moment everyone got on, the door slammed shut and the car started. Wen Qing slowly half step to catch up, desperately beating the window. But soon, the car left her behind. In the car, the moment Wen Ruyi was thrown on the ground, he immediately rolled up and stood up to grab God''s blessing. The man holding God''s blessing didn''t expect that she would be so shrewd. She took the child away again. God bless cried, and his face turned purple. When Wen Ruyi saw Tianyou like this, her tears came to her eyes. She patted Tianyou a few times. When she turned her head and looked out of the window, the car had already driven a long distance, and Wenqing''s figure became smaller and smaller in the field of vision. Wen Ruyi knows that Wenqing can''t save her any more. Now she and Tianyou are in the hands of these people. They either wait for mu Luochen to save them or save themselves. Wen Ruyi''s brain turned quickly. When she raised her eyes again, she had calmed down. Looking at the five men in black in the car, she said, "who sent you? Or do you want money? Either way, I can give you what you want, as long as you don''t hurt God''s blessing... " "It''s no use saying that." Li Yi stands up and walks to her. After a cold voice, she grabs her clothes and cuts her back neck heavily. In front of her eyes, Wen Ruyi fainted. Li Yi held the crying God you in her arms, and said to others in a cold voice, "send a message to the old man, saying that we have snatched the young master of the Mu family." "Yes." As the car continues to move forward, Li Yi takes off the headgear and looks at the blessing in her arms, frowning tightly. And God, crying in his arms for a while, gradually stopped crying, black eyes, wet looking at him. Li Yi to his eyes, after a moment, don''t open the line of sight. * Pei family. When master Pei got the news, he had a gloomy face all night and finally showed a smile, "muluochen, if you dare to harm my son, I won''t make your son better. Really think, you hold those handle, I can''t help you? I''ll see if you''re willing to give up this son. " Mr. Pei said triumphantly, stood up and said, "no matter who calls, don''t come in." Last time, mu Luochen hung him for a few days. This time, he also wants to let mu Luochen taste what it''s like to wait. * At the same time, Mu group. "What are you talking about?" Muluochen rose from his chair with a furious expression on his face. Zhou Wenda, standing in front of him, nodded and repeated: "just now Wenqing called and said that young master and Miss Wen were robbed on the way to the hospital." With a thump, mu Luochen smashed all the documents on the ground. "What about Wenqing? Where did she go?! In the blue sky and in the daytime, people have robbed people! " "Wen Qing said that the other party had set a trap in advance after their car was forced to stop. There is a strong hand to hold her, she did not have time to save the young master Zhou Wenda explained for Wenqing. Mu Luochen''s anger did not reduce, "immediately inform Chen Yifeng and our family, let them find, at any cost, also want to find people back for me!" "I''ll let you know right away." Zhou Wenda said. Mu Luochen stood in front of his desk for two seconds. Suddenly he remembered something. He picked up the phone and began to dial the number. But after dialing it again and again, no one answered. He hung up with a thump, his face as cold as ice. It''s Mr. Pei. It must be him. He did harm to Pei Huaishan, so Pei wanted to do harm to him. God bless him! The whole a city, in addition to Li Yi under the hand of Mr. Pei, has Wenqing who can hold on to new year''s celebration. Mu Luochen''s hand clucked and strode out. Outside, Riemann held a pile of information and said, "general manager mu, the information you want..." In the middle of what she said, mu Luochen had already passed her. Looking at his bad face, Riemann called Zhou Wenda, but Zhou Wenda''s mobile phone was on the phone. * Out of the Mu group, mu Luochen drove himself to Pei''s house. On the way, I kept calling Mr. Pei, but I got the news that Mr. Pei was resting, and his face became more and more cold. Finally, I hung up the phone and left my mobile phone aside. With the rapid increase of the speed, mu Luochen looked coldly in front of him, and the temperature of his whole body dropped to the freezing point. Twenty minutes later, the car stopped outside Pei''s house. Mu Luochen gets out of the car and rushes directly into Pei''s house. A servant came forward to stop him, mu Luochen directly pointed a gun at the man, "where is Pei laobu?" The servant''s legs softened and knelt down. Mu Luochen kicked off the servant and went towards the study. Tqr1 went to the study, saw the closed door, bang, kicked open the door of the study¡° There was a thump. Master Pei and Pei Yingxue look at the door one after another. Seeing that it was mu Luochen, Pei Yingxue said, "brother Luo..." as soon as her voice fell, mu Luochen rushed to Pei''s father and held a gun to his head. "Where is God''s blessing?" Chapter 411 Pei Yingxue exclaimed, "grandfather!" Mr. Pei was facing the muzzle of the gun. He didn''t panic at all. As early as he did this, he expected that there would be a scene at this moment. "Your son is not in your house, how can I know where he is?" "Pei Jinde!" The blue veins on the back of Mu Luochen''s hand burst up and roared throughout the room. "Brother Luo!" Pei Yingxue is startled and shouts. She goes to Mu Luochen and wants to pull her away. But before she meets mu Luochen, Pei stops her. "Yingxue, don''t worry about it, just stay on the side." After talking to her, Pei once again welcomed mu Luochen''s gun and said, "Luochen, your son is missing. Come to me to find him. Where can I find him for you? Recently, haven''t you been sending someone to monitor our Pei family? Can you see that I have half a movement? " "No?" Mr. Pei asked himself, "I can guarantee that I haven''t touched your son. If you don''t believe me, you can check and find out about your son. It has something to do with me. I''m Pei. I''ll let you handle it. There''s no complaint." "But before you check, you have to think about it. The kidnappers don''t wait. If you delay for a few minutes or seconds, you may die." "Or, if you don''t believe it, you will kill me immediately, but if you kill me, you will be buried in prison for the rest of your life, and your son will not be saved." Mr. Pei looks like he is trying to persuade people, but his eyes are full of provocation. He bet that muluochen did not dare to shoot. Unless he really doesn''t want his son. Mu Luochen stares at Mr. Pei''s calm face, holds the pistol''s hand, and trembles slightly because of too much force. The air in the room solidifies, and the breathing becomes slow. Time crawls forward little by little, like a patient snail. For a long time, mu Luochen''s thin lips slightly opened, and he squeezed out from his teeth with a chill. "Pei Jinde, if there is something wrong with God''s blessing, I want you Pei''s family to be buried with him, I will do what I say!" He gave Mr. Pei a big push. Pei''s body is unsteady, and he falls down heavily on the chair. Mu Luochen no longer looked at him, turned and strode out. Pei Yingxue looks at his back and feels cold all over. What brother Luo said just now is true? If anything happens to Tianyou, will he really kill all the Pei family? Pei Yingxue shivered at the thought of his expression when he said these words just now. The face she had never seen was like the devil from hell. "Yingxue, do you see it? Muluochen is not the muluochen of that year. He is a murderer without blinking an eye. You still speak for him everywhere! " Pei old son sat steady body, looking at Pei Ying snow to say. Pei Yingxue looks at Mr. Pei with tears in her eyes. She hesitates and asks, "grandfather, is it true that the disappearance of God''s blessing has nothing to do with you?" If there is Is that grandfather still her familiar grandfather? Even children under one year old can do it? Pei Yingxue suddenly felt that all the people she knew were beyond recognition. Not only mu Luochen, but also the Pei family "What nonsense are you talking about? Are you doubting me?" Mr. Pei banged his hand on the table and looked angry. "Grandfather, I didn''t mean that. I just..." Pei Yingxue wants to explain, but in the middle of her words, she swallows it back. She just instinctively believes in Mu Luochen. Mu Luochen, whom she knows, doesn''t doubt a person for no reason. Master Pei has a panoramic view of her facial expression changes. He doesn''t need to think about it to know what she looks like in her head. "Up to now, you still believe him! Just now he was holding a gun to my head! Do you have to wait for him to kill all our Pei family before you believe what my grandfather said is true? " "Grandfather, I..." Pei Yingxue''s eyes are red. Pei thought that she would listen to her own words, but after waiting for a few seconds, she didn''t go on. She shook her hand angrily and got up to go outside. Pei Yingxue is the only one left in the study. She stares at the door of the study, feeling extremely complicated. * Out of Pei''s house, mu Luochen''s face was cold enough to frighten. He drove directly to the police station. The police station has transferred out the surveillance cameras near the scene of the incident. Those people are not afraid to leave traces at all, or they leave traces on purpose. Even the surveillance cameras at the scene of the incident have not moved. In the camera, several well-trained people work separately. Seeing the last scene, the moment Tianyou and Wen Ruyi are taken to the car, mu Luochen''s hands are tightly clenched together. "Now we are tracking the whereabouts of young master Mu and Miss Wen, but the investigation is very difficult." Chen Yifeng on one side, while telling the police to transfer out useful monitoring, said to Mu Luochen. "There''s no need to check. It''s the Pei family. The leader is Li Yi." Mu Luochen said coldly, "he performed well in the army in his early years. He used to be a hospital of the death squads. Later, he was taken by Mr. Pei to be a guard. After Mr. Pei retired, he always followed him and helped him with his work." Chen Yifeng heard that the Pei family was not surprised. Recently, the Pei family and Mu family were fighting so hard. It was expected that the Pei family would make small moves. But what he didn''t expect was that the Pei family even had children under one year old. "Immediately find someone to monitor the Pei family. Once Li Yi appears, catch him on the spot." "Yes." Chen Yifeng replied. Mu Luochen quickly left the police station, because the police station did not have more clues, and the police station was limited to do things, so it was futile to stay in the police station. This time, he won''t have any more scruples. tqR1 If God blesses them to do something, he will definitely let the Pei family be punished ten times and a hundred times. * Driving on the road, the mobile phone in his pocket is buzzing. Mu Luochen takes out his mobile phone and takes a look. He sees Rong Ziche calling. He gets through the phone. As soon as the phone was connected, rongziche''s roaring voice came from the phone. "What happened to Ruyi and Tianyou? Is it the Pei family''s old man! Ah Chen, tell me the old man, if he dares to move Ruyi and God''s blessing, I will go to hell with the Pei family even if I die! " "I''ve just been to Pei''s, don''t worry, I won''t let them have an accident." Mu Luochen''s face has calmed down, but people who know him well know that he is not really calm, but he buried his anger in this calm face. When anger finds a breakthrough, it will pour out. Rong Ziche hears his words and gradually calms down. He is now dragged by the meeting and can''t go back. He can only give the matter to Mu Luochen. After a few seconds of silence, Rong Ziche took a deep breath, choked his throat and solemnly said, "ah Chen, I''ve asked old d to go back. I need to go back in two days. I''ll give you Ruyi for the time being. Please make her safe." Wen Ruyi is a big tree in his heart, which has already taken root and is connected with his blood. If something happens to her, he will die too Mu Luochen answered lightly, "I will." Rong Ziche heard his promise, a little relaxed at the bottom of his heart, but only a little. If Wen Ruyi is not rescued one day, he can''t rest assured one day. After hanging up Rong Ziche''s phone, mu Luochen makes a call to Zhou Wenda and learns that he has nothing there. Mu Luochen asks him to take all his hands back and control them near Pei''s house. Since Mr. Pei dares to arrest people, he won''t let them be found. Searching for people from city a is just like looking for a needle in a haystack. The efficiency is too slow. Now we can only start from Li Yi. Li Yi grabs Tianyou and Wen Ruyi, and is likely to reply to Mr. Pei, where it is best to catch him. Even if he can''t catch him, once master Pei hurts Tianyou and Wen Ruyi, he will let everyone under his hand rush into Pei''s house and fight with Pei''s family Muluochen thought of the worst possible consequences, grabbed the hand of the steering wheel and cackled. Foot on the accelerator, the car roared past. No He can''t let God help him, otherwise There is a voice at the bottom of my heart that speaks clearly, but those words are only half said, and the rest can''t be said. In Mu Luochen''s mind, the pain of needling came. In a flash, he almost collided with the car in front of him and stepped on the brake. The car made a harsh noise, skidded far away and stopped by the road. Mu Luochen''s body was tight, and his dark eyes looked at the front empty. In the brain a sigh voice, low said¡ª¡ª Otherwise, she will be sad. God''s blessing was born eight months after she was pregnant. If she was there, she would not want to let their God''s blessing do anything. A vague figure flashed in front of him. Mu Luochen was lying on the steering wheel, his chest empty, and he was not satisfied. * "According to the latest news from our station, the youngest great grandson of Mu family, a famous family in a city, was robbed by robbers in broad daylight. There were five robbers. They threw nails on the road in advance and forced Mu family''s car to stop. Later, several people rushed to the car and snatched away the youngest great grandson of Mu family. The police said that they were under investigation and had not gained anything at present, Now we''ll show the scene of the robbers taking away people at that time... " The news is still on TV. Ye Jianxi''s hand trembled suddenly, and the soup spilled all over her body. She didn''t care. She looked straight at the picture on TV. The picture is playing continuously, and finally stops abruptly at the moment when the door closes. Ye Jianxi stood up from his chair like a magic barrier. Her movement is too big, too sudden, knee accidentally hit the chair, dining chair issued a harsh sound. But she can''t manage all these. Her mind is buzzing and playing the pictures just now. God bless, Ruyi... How could they be kidnapped?! Chapter 412 What about Mu Luochen and Rong Ziche? Why didn''t they protect them? Ye Jianxi trembles all over, and walks to the outside of the hotel room at a loss. She wants to go back to save Tianyou and Ruyi Stumbling to the door, ye Jianxi raised his hand to open the door, but his hand trembled so much that he slipped from the door lock several times. Finally unscrewed the door lock, she stepped out, a figure at the door just appeared, she hit her head. The body that draws dry strength, the body that is pounded falls down continuously. Charlie held her weak body, wrung his brow and asked, "Jianxi, are you ok?" Ye Jianxi didn''t look at him. He took his hand away and got up and went on. Seeing that she was in a wrong situation, Charlie grabbed her hand again, forced her to look at herself and asked anxiously, "what''s the matter with you, Jianxi? Is something wrong? " Ye Jianxi hard earned two times, failed to earn off, tears brush rolling out, voice vaguely said, "I want to go back, go back to save them." "Back to where? Save who? " Charlie barely heard what she said, but he didn''t understand. Ye Jianxi shook his head, did not continue to say, but continue to shake his hand. Charlie stretched out his arm, hugged her and pulled her back to the room. He couldn''t let her go out like this. Now it''s China, and she may be found at any time when she goes out. Ye Jianxi was trapped, unable to move forward, struggling desperately, "let me go! I''m going back to save God! I''m going back! " Her desperate cry rang through the corridor. Charlie looked out a few times and saw that no one noticed the movement. He slammed the door. Just turned his head, ye Jianxi rushed up and beat him desperately. Charlie could not help it for a while. At last, he grabbed her shoulder and roared in a low voice: "Jianxi! You are so impulsive now, you can''t solve anything! Don''t you forget how hard you have been? If you go out now, everything you do will be in vain! " Ye Jianxi looked at him, tears in his eyes like broken beads, constantly falling down. Charlie couldn''t bear her red eyes. He doesn''t get along with Ye Jianxi for a long time, but he knows how much about her. She is not unreasonable and will deal with many things calmly. Only when it comes to what she cares about, it''s a mess. When Zha ideal came to this, he lowered his voice and said, "I don''t know who you want to go back to save, but I will help you. You can''t solve things alone. If you have me to help you, the chances of success will be much greater." When ye Jianxi heard his words, his eyes blinked and tears fell. Charlie reached out and wanted to hold her and comfort her, but after a second, he touched her head and said, "Jianxi, believe me, they''ll be OK." Ye Jianxi''s lips trembled and could not say a word. Those people are cruel. What can''t they do? She is afraid of Very afraid, very afraid The fear and worry in my heart, like a wild animal with a big mouth, will drown her. If there is any difference between Tianyou and Ruyi, she can''t live any longer. Charlie comforted her a few words. Seeing that she didn''t respond, he didn''t speak any more. Instead, he began to pack. Soon packed her luggage, Charlie gave her a full disguise, to make sure that others can not see her, just with her eyes full of dismay out of the hotel. As he walked, he called the diplomats around him and told them that he had something urgent to go first. After that, he hung up immediately. The car is already waiting for two people. After they get on the bus, they immediately drive to the airport. Arriving at the airport, there happened to be a flight to city A. the servant helped them buy tickets. Soon, they boarded the flight to a city. Two hours later, the plane landed at the airport of a city, without any rest time. Ye Jianxi stopped a taxi and headed for Mujia. Now she''s out of the danger of discovery. She just wants to know if God bless and Ruyi are safe now. As long as they are safe, even if those people find her and want to kill her, she will. Charlie side Mou looking at Ye Jianxi, finger tight tight tight, loosen again. Repeated several times, and finally made a fist. He had never seen her so dejected that she must care so much. But since she can care about those people, care about even their own lives can be ignored, so what was it for, left a city? Zha idealized these, more and more can''t help but want to explore. When the car arrived at a street away from Mujia, the taxi driver stopped and said, "I''m sorry, ladies and gentlemen, it''s not allowed to pass in front." Charlie and ye Jianxi looked out together. There was a guard post on the road. There were many guards standing in front of them. If they want to go there, they will be asked by those people to be examined. "Jianxi, let''s find a hotel, have a rest, and then make plans." Charlie looked back at Ye Jianxi and said. Ye Jianxi looked at his home across the street, tears pouring out, hands grasping the seat, mouth occasionally issued a choking voice. In front of her is her home, but she can''t return home. She wants to run out and ask mu Luochen, what''s the matter with Tianyou and Ruyi? I want to ask him, how is he recently? I want to ask him if those people still won''t let them go after she left There are too many words to say, but she can''t say a word. Charlie waited for a moment and said to the driver, "go to the Hilton first." The car turned around and drove slowly away from Mu''s house. At the moment when they left, a black Bentley passed them by. Ye Jianxi covered his face and fell on his knees. He didn''t see it. When Charlie turned to look out of the car, he saw a stern looking man sitting in the car. Seems to notice his eyes, the man also looked over. Four eyes opposite, only meet a second, the car will stagger, heading in different directions. Charlie didn''t care much. He took back his eyes, raised his hand, patted Ye Jianxi on the shoulder and said, "Jianxi, don''t cry. For your baby, you should be strong." Ye Jianxi nodded slightly, but his body was still shaking slightly. Charlie sighed silently in his heart. He didn''t know what to say. The car was driving on the road, silent all the way. *tqR1 At the moment when his vision was staggered, mu Luochen''s heart was suddenly seized with pain, and the pain came without warning. Almost in an instant, a cold sweat came down from his forehead. He stepped on the brake, took the bottle out of his pocket, poured five or six tablets and swallowed them dry. After taking the medicine, he leaned on the back of the car, waiting for the pain to fade. After about two minutes, the pain was paralyzed, and then he turned to look at the gradually moving taxi, a trace of inexplicable emotion flashed in his heart. The guard saw his car stop at the side of the road. After a few minutes, he didn''t respond. He quickly came forward and asked, "Mr. mu, are you ok?" Mu Luochen took back his sight, wrung his brows and said, "I''m ok." The guard let go and stepped aside. Mu Luochen starts the car again and drives slowly towards Mu''s home. When I got to Mu''s house, as soon as I got out of the car, sister-in-law Guo welcomed me with Tianbao in her arms. Wen Qing also came with me. "Young master..." As soon as sister-in-law Guo spoke, her tears fell. Mu Luochen took Tianbao over and said to them, "it''s not your fault today. I''ll have a rest. I''ll deal with the next thing." It was his negligence that Tianyou was taken away. He knew that Pei would make some moves when he went in peihuai mountain, but he was still careless and didn''t send more people to Tianyou and Tianbao. If he had been on guard, God forbid them to be taken away. Mu Luochen took Tianbao in his arms and went to the living room. Guo Sao and Wen Qing looked at his silent figure and looked at each other. They couldn''t blame him more. In fact, they are more willing to let mu Luochen scold them, so that they can feel better Now, instead of scolding them, mu Luochen comforted them. On the contrary, they blamed themselves even more. If only they had reacted more quickly at that time, they would not have been taken away by those people. Mu Luochen held Tianbao and sat on the sofa, quiet as a statue. Tianbao seems to know that something bad has happened at home. He doesn''t cry as usual. He lies in his arms and occasionally reaches out his little hand and touches him gently. Mu Luochen looked at him for a long time and gently touched his face. Tianbao took his finger and sent it to his mouth. Mu Luochen took away his hand, Tianbao flat mouth, still did not cry. Accompany him to play for a while, mu Luochen suddenly red eyes, "Tianbao, I will bring back Tianyou, certainly." Tianbao''s babbling words seemed to echo him. * In the evening, mu Luochen didn''t have dinner. After taking Tianbao back to his bedroom, he received a call from the hospital. The hospital said that the old man asked him to go back. After mu Luochen agreed, he rushed over immediately. When he got to the hospital, mu Luochen went directly to Mu''s ward. Now the old man and the old lady live in the same ward. The old lady has never woken up, and the old man has been in good health since he fainted last time. The Mu family worried about his health, so they did not dare to let him out of the hospital, but let him continue to live in the hospital. Mr. Mu didn''t say anything, just accompany the old lady with ease. Mu Luochen pushes open the door of the room. Feng Ziyun and Mu Zhihan are also there. He nods to them, and then goes to Mu Laozi''s bed¡° Grandfather¡° Here you are. Sit down first Master Mu spoke slowly, and then said to Feng Ziyun and Mu Zhihan, "you go down first. I have something to say to Luo Chen." Feng Ziyun and Mu Zhihan look at each other and then withdraw from the ward. Chapter 413 The door of the room closed with a click. Mr. Mu raised his hand and gently held mu Luochen''s shoulder. His eyes were not as powerful as before. It was not until this moment that mu Luochen found that the old man was really old, not the commanding officer who walked with the wind, upright and majestic in his memory. He is an old man in the twilight. "Grandfather..." Muluochen couldn''t help crying. Master Mu looks at mu Luochen with a happy smile on his face. He always thinks that Luochen is still a child. He can''t completely let go of Luochen and Zhihan. He always worries about this and that. But in the blink of an eye, once a child, has grown up, broad shoulders, can support the whole Mu family. Even better than the older generation. While master Mu was pleased, he also had some vicissitudes in his heart. After looking at it for a long time, he said, "ah Chen, what happened recently, your second aunt and Zhihan have already told me. During this period of time, I''ve embarrassed you and worked so hard for Mu''s family." "That''s what I should do." Mu Luochen''s expression is light, but the emotion of the fundus of his eyes is strong. Mr. Mu patted him on the shoulder and said, "ah Chen, do you still blame grandfather for those stupid things he did before?" For the sake of Mu''s family, he pushed Ye Jianxi to a dead end again and again. Mu Luochen shook his head. "I never blame my grandfather." Master Mu sighed and said with emotion: "just don''t blame me, just don''t blame me..." After saying it twice, Mr. Mu took out several documents from the drawer and put them in front of him. "Ah Chen, sign this agreement. After that, I''ll hand over the Mu family to you. I''ve already said that he will help you. After that, you two brothers will give good support and strive to let the Mu family go on. " Mu Luochen''s hand trembled slightly, took the document, saw that it was the asset transfer agreement, and suddenly understood why the old man asked him to come here - the old man was preparing to hand over the Mu family to him. Once he signs this agreement, not only the old man''s assets will be transferred to his name, but also Mu Zhihan''s share. It turned out that from the beginning, the old man had made plans. Mu Luochen''s face became tense. "Grandfather, I can''t sign this agreement." "Why not sign it? At the beginning, I chose you as my successor. It has been decided that the Mu family will be handed over to you in the future. " Master Mu looked serious, "ah Chen, now at home, only you can bear the heavy responsibility. If you take over the Mu family, the Mu family will only survive and die." "But now there''s grandfather." Mu Luochen said with a frown. The alternation of Mu family owners can only be inherited after the previous one has passed away. This is why when the old man chose his successor, he would choose from his grandchildren instead of his sons. Now the old man is still there. According to the rules of the Mu family, he can''t inherit the Mu family. Master Mu shook his head and said, "I can''t live long. I''ve already made an agreement with all the people in my family. I''ll officially announce that I''ll hand over the Mu family to you when Providence comes back." Mu Luochen also wanted to refuse, but he didn''t give him a chance. He continued: "besides, I didn''t know what was the most precious until your grandmother was in a coma. I didn''t accompany her well in my life. After she was in a coma, I had time to accompany her, so I don''t want to go any further." "You have to fight with the Pei family. You have to save Tianyou. You have to have enough people. Only when you are the master of the Mu family can you mobilize all the people, including the dark guard of the Mu family." My father''s voice fell, and the whole room was silent. The secret guards of the Mu family are used to protect the owners of the Mu family. A hundred years ago, they had this habit. The Mu family would take in some orphans and train them up to protect the people of the Mu family. But these people, except the Mu family''s owner can transfer the arrangement, other people all have no power. Zhou Wenda is the secret guard that mu Luochen is surrounded by. Only mu Laozi, Mu Laozi, mu Luochen and Zhou Wenda know about this. Other people only know that Zhou Wenda was cultivated by the old lady and had been with mu Luochen for a long time. No one would think deeply. Zhou Wenda alone can help mu Luochen so much. tqR1 It is conceivable that the whole dark guard group will play a big role. Master Mu chose this time to say that he wanted mu Luochen to take over the Mu family. He was really old and could not fight any more. And If he continues to be in charge of the Mu family, the Mu family will be in great trouble. Before that, he must hand over the Mu family, and even draw a clear line with the Mu family, so as to ensure that the Mu family can survive the disaster safely. Mu Luochen was silent for a long time and said, "grandfather, do you have no other choice?" "No Mr. Mu answered simply. Mu Luochen took up his pen and signed his name on the agreement. The light of the room formed a shadow on his face. Looking at the calm looking mu Luochen, Mr. Mu wrote down his last stroke, and finally relieved his burden. Mr. Mu took the agreement, put it back in the drawer, and then took out a seal, which was made of jade and yellow. Master Mu took mu Luochen''s hand and solemnly handed it to him. "This seal is handed down by any one of Mu''s family owners. With this seal, they will recognize you. You should protect this seal well." "Yes, grandfather." Mu Luochen clenched the seal and answered in a deep voice. The wrinkle on Mu Laozi''s face stretched out, "then I have nothing to do, you go." "Well." * Out of the ward, Feng Ziyun and Mu Zhihan are standing in the corridor, see him out, Feng Ziyun said: "thank you, ah Chen." This thank you is her heartfelt thanks to him. After Zhihan was caught, she was restless all day and all night, and she would wake up in her sleep. I thought I expected my family to help Zhihan out for her, but I didn''t expect that when I heard that Zhihan had assassinated Mr. Pei, my family shrank and refused to answer her phone. In the end, mu Luochen came forward and rescued Zhihan. Feng Ziyun is especially regretful. She is sincere when she is in need. How could she have been bewitched by ghosts before, aiming at mu Luochen and ye Jianxi everywhere? Now ye Jianxi is gone. She wants to apologize, but she can''t. "Auntie, you''re welcome." Mu Luochen nodded slightly and said faintly. He turned to look at Mu Zhihan, who was thinner than he thought, but his spirit remained the same. "Brother, I''m ok, and... I''m sorry." Mu Zhihan was embarrassed to say that he wanted to kill master Pei to avenge mu Luochen, but master Pei didn''t die. Instead, he caused a lot of trouble at home. "You really feel sorry, just do well and share some things for me." Mu Luochen looks at Mu Zhihan without wave. "Brother, don''t worry. I''ll do it well. Let the Pei family pay the price." Mu Zhihan thought of what Mr. Pei had done and said with a gnash of teeth. Mu Luochen frowned, "now the first thing you have to do is not to get revenge from Pei family, but to do your job well." "I know, brother." Mu Zhihan said busily. Mu Luochen nodded and said, "I have something else to do. I''ll go ahead and take good care of my second aunt." After saying goodbye to Feng Ziyun and Mu Zhihan, mu Luochen drove to Mu''s old house. When he got out of the car, he rubbed the seal on the palm of his hand. The secret guard is mainly to protect the safety of Mu''s family. It''s not easy to transfer them, let alone let them be known by people outside. Otherwise, if it''s exposed, it''s like showing others the last card of Mu''s family. He wants to save Tianyou as soon as possible, but at this time, mobilizing the dark guard will make the Pei family suspicious. Mu Luochen rang in his head for a long time, until he got to the old house, he pushed the door open and went down. To master Mu''s study, he took out the seal, yellow seal, in the light, emitting a soft color. He sat in the study for a while, and there was a knock at the door. "Come in." Muluochen said in a deep voice. The door opened from the outside, and the housekeeper came in. When he saw the seal on the table, his eyes flashed, and then he said, "young master, this seal..." "Grandfather gave it to me." Mu Luochen looks at the housekeeper with pressing eyes. The housekeeper''s face suddenly tightened. Then he nodded and said, "I''ve seen the master on the eleventh day." Mu Luochen holds the seal with his fingers. It turns out that the housekeeper is really Mu''s Secret guard. He just guessed before, but now he confirms this idea. In Mu''s family, who has better information than housekeeper, and who can get in and out freely in all parts of Mu''s family? There is only one answer. That is the housekeeper of Mu family. In this position, he can fully master the Mu family. Before, the housekeeper gave him ventilation, which was inspired by his grandmother. He always thought that the housekeeper was her person. But later, after grandma''s coma, the housekeeper didn''t want to reveal any more information, but wholeheartedly helped the old man, which he was always confused about. But now, he understands. The housekeeper is a man of the old man. At first, he listened to his grandmother because of his advice. That''s why the housekeeper''s attitude has changed so obviously. "Tell me all about the dark guard." Murochen said in silence for a moment. "Now there are only four dark guards in my family. Besides me, there are also young master''s attendants. The other two are next to the old man and young master Zhihan. The remaining 32 people are scattered in different occupations. Does the main family call all of them to see each other?" "Call back two of the best at once. I need them to do something for me." Muluochen thought and said¡° Yes The steward took the order and did it immediately. Mu Luochen sat in his study, his eyes deep, like the sea under the curtain of night. Chapter 414 More than two hours after the housekeeper went out, he returned to the room again, followed by a man and a woman. The man is thin and small, about one meter six, about 30 years old, his eyes are muddy and dull, and he can''t notice it when he throws it into the crowd. The woman is tall, the image of urban white-collar, but in her early twenties, with charming eyebrows. "This is the new owner." After the housekeeper introduced them, their eyes and standing posture changed instantly, sharp as hawk falcon, straight as pine. "I''ve met the new owner." "Ah Liu met the new owner." Two people speak out in one voice. Mu Luochen nodded slightly, "today I want you to come here, I want you to help me do something..." Mu Luochen finished what he asked them to do and asked, "do you two think there is any problem? If you have any questions, you can ask not to do it now. I''ll find someone else. " "No problem." They did not hesitate to answer. "Well, you can do it." Mu Luochen said in a cool voice. Two people soon quit, shadow disappeared under the night. The housekeeper looked at mu Luochen and asked, "young master, do you have any other orders?" "No, don''t touch the people in the old house at present. Just keep the peace of the family. I will finish the rest." Mu Luochen stood up with sharp features. The housekeeper nodded and said, "yes." ** Pei family. Mr. Pei raised his eyes and looked at the man standing in front of him: "he really didn''t do anything except to see Mr. mu?" "Yes, nothing has been done." Mr. Pei frowned. The importance of Mu Luochen to his son can be seen from his impulsive running to Pei''s house and holding a gun to his head. But now, he doesn''t do anything? Either he''s too calm, or he''s already secretly planning things and knows what to do. Mr. Pei knocked on the table, pondered for a moment, and asked, "did he listen to the conversation with Mr. mu?" "No, at that time, the second wife of Mu family and Mu Zhihan were guarding outside. Our people couldn''t get close to them, but mu Luochen only stayed inside for 20 minutes and left soon." Twenty minutes Twenty minutes can do a lot of things. Mr. Pei thought about it. He always felt that it was not good to call mu Luochen at this time. But what he couldn''t figure out was that he didn''t know anything else about the Mu family. "Let someone inform Li Yi to turn Mu Tianyou and Shen Mianmian off, just in case." "Yes." After the guard left, Pei became more and more restless. If Mu Luochen was as angry as before, he would be at ease. But now he is silent, instead let him touch what medicine he secretly sell. After sitting in the room for a while, Mr. Pei stood up and went out. At the door, he said to the housekeeper who was guarding the door, "stand by, I''ll go out." This time, no matter what, he will teach Mu a lesson. Mu Luochen wants to play tricks. Well, he will play with him. The car was ready soon, and Mr. Pei got on the car. The car was moving forward quickly in the dark. Not long later, the car stopped outside Shen''s house. Mr. Pei came down from the car. When the people at the door of the Shen family saw Mr. Pei coming, they were stunned and went in to inform the people of the Shen family. As soon as Mr. Shen was ready to take a rest, the servant came in. Hearing that Mr. Pei was coming, Mr. Shen thought for a moment and said, "I''ll go out now. You''ll receive this first." The servant quickly backed out. Two minutes later, Mr. Shen came out. Mr. Pei was sitting in the living room of the Shen family drinking tea. Mr. Shen said politely, "Mr. Pei, you are a rare guest. How can you have time to come to my humble abode "Don''t you want to see your former comrades in arms?" Mr. Pei said happily. "Yes, yes, why not? When Mr. Pei comes, he will shine. " Mr. Shen asked Mr. Pei to sit down. Mr. Pei sat on the chair and looked at the living room of the Shen family. Compared with many people he had been to, the decoration of the Shen family was poor. But it was this "poverty" that brought up Shen Qinghua''s black sheep. Oh The servant made a pot of tea and brought it up. Shen Laozi personally poured tea for Pei Laozi, "brother Pei, please have a drink." Mr. Pei took the tea and said, "I haven''t seen you for a long time. I heard that brother Shen is going to be promoted again." "It''s all false names. No matter how high you are, you can''t take them away." Master Shen shook his head and said. "Brother Shen is joking. If you can''t take him away, can''t you still protect your descendants?" Mr. Pei said with a smile. "Don''t mention it. One or two of my descendants don''t like to be in politics. I''m having a headache." Mr. Shen has a sad face. Mr. Pei took a sip of tea and said, "your family is just the opposite of ours. Everyone in our family wants to get into politics, but they have no qualifications. It''s hard to have a Huaishan..." The rest of the words, Pei did not say, but a sigh. When master Shen heard that he mentioned Pei Huaishan, he gave him a hand. He naturally heard about the Pei family and the Mu family. The two families were fighting for profits. He looked at it from the perspective of the family and didn''t want to interfere. Luo Chen, the grandson of the Mu family, is close to Tsinghua University. From this point of view, he prefers the Mu family. Therefore, he has always turned a blind eye to Tsinghua''s private support for mu Luochen. When he heard that old fox Pei had come, he knew that it might be because of Pei Huaishan. He didn''t want to see old fox Pei, but after thinking about it, the influence of the Pei family in the political arena still met. Mr. Shen pretended to be deaf and dumb. "What happened in Huaishan is really a pity." Mr. Pei waited for Mr. Shen''s next words, but after waiting for a long time, Mr. Shen didn''t speak. Mr. Pei cleared his voice. "Brother Shen, I don''t want to mention the past. Now Huaishan has been put into prison, and the accusation has been carried out. There is no room for recovery, so I will die." "People always look forward." "Brother Shen, I remember that your family, Tsinghua, has been twenty and four years old, and there is no one you like, right?" Mr. Shen didn''t know what Mr. Pei meant when he suddenly mentioned Tsinghua. He paused for two seconds and said, "it''s true that Tsinghua in our family is uninhibited. Every time he mentioned marriage, he would be angry for a few days, so his family didn''t care much about him." After thinking about it, Mr. Shen added, "he''s only twenty-four now. He''s not in a hurry. Let''s wait until he''s done playing." Mr. Pei, hearing the speech, showed a meaningful expression. "Twenty four years old. I''m engaged at this age. I''ll get along for another two years. It''s just the age to get married. I''ll get along for two years after marriage. At the age of 30, I''ll bring down my great grandson and my great grandson girl. Brother Shen, what else do we have at this age besides thinking about our own life and teasing our children?" tqR1 Mr. Shen is very interested. Indeed, Mr. Pei is right. He wants to have great grandchildren. But what he was afraid of was that old fox Pei was calculating the Shen family when he mentioned Tsinghua. Mr. Pei stopped for a moment and said, "brother Shen, you''ve seen Yingxue in our family. She''s just 17 years old this year. She''s engaged for two or three years, and she''s 20 years old. She can get married legally. This child is the apple of our Pei family''s eye from childhood to adulthood." "I''ve been picking and choosing for a long time, and finally I think the Shen family is better. We were comrades in arms at the beginning, but now the marriage of our grandson and granddaughter can bring our two families closer. What do you think?" Mr. Pei''s voice fell, and Mr. Shen was stunned. He had thought of marrying Pei family before, when Pei family and Mu family hadn''t split their faces. But at that time, Mr. Pei refused politely because Yingxue was still young. He didn''t mean to mention it again. After all, he knew what kind of virtue his grandson was. Now, Mr. Pei personally proposed marriage. What does that mean? If Yingxue wants to marry Tsinghua, isn''t Yingxue the apple of his eye? Willing to marry his precious granddaughter to Tsinghua University? The more Mr. Shen thought about it, the more he thought about it. After a long silence, he said: "brother Pei, if you want Yingxue to marry Qinghua, I''m sure ten thousand of you are satisfied. But you know Qinghua''s temperament. I''m afraid that something will happen to Qinghua at that time. I''m sorry for Yingxue. That''s not good, so this matter..." Forget it. The last sentence, Mr. Shen did not speak out, Mr. Pei said: "Mr. Shen, don''t hurry to refuse. What kind of children Tsinghua is, I know. I watched them grow up." "Although Tsinghua is somewhat romantic, it has a good character. If you teach well, you will be a responsible child in the future. Our Yingxue family is very unruly. They are really together. Maybe Tsinghua will have to bear with them more. " Pei said this, deliberately pause for a while, and then said: "if they are together, I can trust Pei family to Yingxue in a hundred years'' time, so that I won''t be schemed for the family property by those misguided descendants below." After listening to him, master Shen''s heart suddenly turned into a storm. A hundred years later, give the Pei family to Yingxue?! That Yingxue married Tsinghua, isn''t the whole Pei family dowry? At that time, let alone the Mu family, the Mu family and the Rong family will not be able to reach the Shen family! The Shen family is the only one. What a temptation! Master Shen clenched his cup and tried to calm himself down. "Brother Pei, are you kidding? With so many children and grandchildren in the Pei family, how can it be Yingxue''s turn to take over the Pei family? "¡° Brother Shen, when did you see me joking? It''s true what I said. " Mr. Pei stood up and said, "well, that''s all I have to say. Brother Shen, do you want to think about it carefully? Do you want to promise this marriage? If not, I''ll think about it again." Mr. Pei said and went out. Master Shen quickly got up and took him out. Chapter 415 At the door, Mr. Shen still asked, "brother Pei, do you really want Yingxue to inherit the Pei family?" "Brother Shen, if you don''t believe me, you can go to the Pei family and ask who is the steward of the Pei family now." Pei said and got on the bus. Bang, the door closed and the car moved forward slowly. Looking at the car moving away, Mr. Shen raised his hand and touched his chin. If, as Mr. Pei said, he was willing to hand over the Pei family to Pei Yingxue, it would be the most cost-effective business for Tsinghua to marry Yingxue. But what worries him is that old fox Pei is really willing to hand over the Pei family to Yingxue? Mr. Shen was thinking about something when he called Qinghua. Mr. Shen got through the phone, thought a little, and said, "Tsinghua, go home first. My grandfather has something important to discuss with you." ** In the car. Mr. Pei looks in the rearview mirror. Mr. Shen''s figure gradually shrinks, and a sneer rises from the corner of his mouth. People have greed. The Pei family, the Mu family, the Rong family, and the Shen family have been competing for so long in a city that some people have long wanted to break this situation. Unfortunately, no one has the ability to eat the other three. The old man of Shen family always likes to stay out of the four families. Well, I don''t want to get into trouble. If it''s too bad, it''s just watching from the sidelines and seeking profits from it. He threw the bait that the whole Pei family gave to the Shen family. In all likelihood, Shen Qinghua would take the bait. At that time, Shen Qinghua would be tied to the Shen family even if he didn''t want to. Let Shen Qinghua, a good brother, deal with mu Luochen. I don''t know how mu Luochen will react at that time? When Mr. Pei thought of the scene, he began to smile and feel proud. Mu Luochen wants to fight with him. He is still young. He wants to see what will happen to the Mu family in the end. ** The imperial capital. When Bai Yuanchong returned to his residence, the servant who followed him whispered a few words in his ear. He turned his head and asked, "what''s his emergency?" "I don''t know. The prince didn''t say it at that time. The hotel said that the prince didn''t even take his entourage to go there. He was a tightly wrapped man beside him. Judging from his size and figure, he should be a woman." A woman? Baehara frowned. Ever since he took Charlie back, Charlie has been very close to him, and there is nothing to hide from him. When he was a child, Charlie''s mother left a deep shadow on him, so he hardly touched women. This time, he took the initiative to bring a woman, but he was still hiding everyone. Sensing that something was wrong, Pak Yuan Chong kept silent for a moment and said to the people around him, "call Charlie and send his entourage to protect him. In addition, he called out the monitoring of the hotel to see who the woman was with him at that time." "Yes." After Bai Yuanchong''s command, he turned and walked into the room. Sitting by the bed, he took out his mobile phone and looked at it. There was no phone call, only a few messages, and all of them asked him if he had found Ye Jianxi. Since ye Jianxi left, midnight has become gloomy. In the past, I would send messages to him to care about his body or work. But now, she only asked about the news of Ye Jianxi. Bai Yuanchong didn''t open the information to see, what he wanted was that Su ziye threw himself on him wholeheartedly, as well as Xi Xi''s body, and didn''t want her to have any involvement with the Ye family. But she has to be right with him. Every time she mentions the things of the Ye family, she will become very sensitive. Seeing that she cared about the people of the Ye family, he wanted to kill all the people of the Ye family. It was his limit to tolerate Ye Jianxi for four years at the beginning. This time, he will not tolerate any more. Ye Jianxi should disappear completely now. Kevin has never made a mistake. Baehara threw Kawabata and Kawabata on the bed, then picked up his nightgown and prepared to go to the bathroom. As soon as he got to the bathroom door, there was a knock. He stopped and walked towards the door. Open the door. Standing at the door is the servant who just left. The servant handed him a picture and said, "Sir, this is a picture of the woman provided by the hotel." Bai Yuanchong takes it over and glances at it casually, but soon looks at the person in the photo - Ye Jianxi! How could it be her? Isn''t she sold? Bai Yuanchong can''t believe his eyes. He looks calm and takes a closer look. The picture is taken by the surveillance camera in the corridor. Although there is only one side of her, her appearance and body shape are no different from those of Ye Jianxi himself. And by her side, it''s Charlie! Baehara seizes the photo so tightly that he punches it, shit! Why is Ye Jianxi with Charlie! Seeing that his face was not right, the servant asked, "what''s the matter, sir?" He looked at the servant and said, "find out immediately where Charlie and this woman are. I''ll know tomorrow at the latest. In addition, the person who ordered to go to Charlie, once he saw this woman, immediately took her back to see me, even if Charlie stopped, he would not delay¡° Yes, sir The servant immediately took out his cell phone and called the person in charge over there. Holding the photo that had been punctured, he walked into the bathroom, and his anger and coldness were released. Ye Jianxi and Charlie... He can''t let go, she and Charlie together, otherwise the future will be endless. Ye Jianxi... This time, you forced me to be tough. Tqr1 the eyes of Bai Yuanchong are slightly narrowed, showing a dangerous breath, while the photos in his hand are torn to pieces and thrown in the garbage can** At the same time, city A. Charlie received a call from the emperor, subconsciously fabricated a lie, told them that he was in Z city. Hang up the phone, Charlie still can''t be at ease. This time he came out in a hurry. Uncle Wang didn''t have a good arrangement. He must be suspicious and ask someone to investigate his whereabouts. If Uncle Wang''s people know ye Jianxi''s existence, Jianxi will become very dangerous. After thinking about it, Cha called a friend he knew and asked him to help him find another place to live. After the call, he picked out his phone card and threw it in the garbage can. After all this, Charlie opened the door and walked into the guest room. In the guest room, ye Jianxi was lying on the bed, motionless, shrinking herself into a ball. Her face was still wearing a mask, and her tears had already wet the pillow. She has been in such a state since she came back from Mu''s family. Charlie didn''t know how to comfort her. He just learned that providence was her first child. And her son was kidnapped. Sitting beside the bed, Charlie wipes Ye Jianxi''s tears with the tissue, but his fingers touch her forehead inadvertently. The hot temperature makes his fingers tremble slightly. Chapter 416 Have a fever? Charlie stopped, put his hand over her forehead, and reconfirmed his temperature. The temperature he felt was really much higher than usual. Charlie frowned and got up to call the hospital with his mobile phone. Ye Jianxi, who was burning vaguely, unconsciously grabbed his hand and stuck it on his face. The skin of the tentacle is more delicate than the best silk. Charlie''s action stopped slightly because of this sudden feeling. And after holding his hand, ye Jianxi rubbed and struggled comfortably. The quilt slipped and the clothes wet with sweat were tightly attached to her body, and the spring light of her body was suddenly released. Charlie looked at her body and suddenly turned red. It''s not that he doesn''t like women, it''s just that his mother''s affairs left him too much shadow, so he vowed to find a girl and treat her well and never let her down. But now clearly know ye Jianxi is a married woman, he looked at her body, still had the impulse. This is really too should not! Charlie looked at it for a few seconds, awkwardly moved his eyes, with an empty hand, pulled up the quilt and covered her body. Then he wanted to take out his hand. But he tried twice and failed. Maybe it''s because of her fever that she likes cold things very much. Every time he pulls out his arm, ye Jianxi hugs it again and refuses to let it go. Charlie sat stiff on the bed, uncomfortable. And after sitting for a moment, ye Jianxi began to talk nonsense and shed tears from time to time. Seeing that her condition was really bad, Charlie had to force his hand out and call the nearby hospital. The doctor arrived soon after the phone was dialed. After the doctor''s examination, he said that ye Jianxi had a common fever, not a viral one. He didn''t need to be sent to the hospital for the time being. After prescribing some medicine for ye Jianxi, which is not harmful to pregnant women, the doctor told Charlie to pay attention to her condition. If her high fever does not subside or her condition further worsens, she should be sent to the hospital in time for treatment. After seeing off the doctor, Charlie stood by the bed. After taking the medicine, ye Jianxi kept sweating all over. The sweat soon got his clothes wet. Charlie felt her wet clothes and thought that it would not work any longer, so he took out her clothes and called the hotel attendant to ask them to send a waitress. Two minutes later, a waitress knocked on the door and came in. Charlie gave her the clothes and said, "you change her clothes and dry her." The waitress was stunned. In the same room, it''s not normal for couples or couples to change clothes for each other? Why did you call her to change her clothes? Some strange in the heart, but these are the requirements of the guests, she also can''t say anything, so took the clothes, immediately began to change clothes for ye Jianxi. tqR1 Charlie turned his back instead of looking at Ye Jianxi. It''s not that he doesn''t want to go out to avoid suspicion, but he doesn''t dare. Who knows, what will the waitress do to Jianxi? But Charlie soon regretted his decision to stay, because not seeing didn''t mean not hearing. He heard the sound behind him, like a magic sound, and went into his heart, tearing his nerves. In front of my eyes, the scene I saw just now flashed by. Feeling the heat on his face getting stronger and stronger, Charlie took a few deep breaths. Just as he wanted to go out, there was a scream behind him. "What''s the matter?" Charlie subconsciously turns his head. The scene in front of him makes his breath stagnate. Ye Jianxi''s clothes have been stripped by the waiter. It''s obviously the figure of an ordinary Asian woman, but at the moment it makes him feel incredibly beautiful. Every inch of skin makes people unable to move their eyes. "Sir, your girlfriend has my hand. Please let her go." The waitress looks at Charlie in some embarrassment. She just takes off Ye Jianxi''s clothes and is ready to wipe her body. Ye Jianxi suddenly grabs her hand and almost scares her to death. Charlie turned around and noticed that Jianxi did hold the waitress''s hand. He quickly stepped forward and pulled Ye Jianxi''s hand down. After the separation of the two, Charlie turned his back. The waitress continued to wipe Ye Jianxi''s body, cleaned her sweat, changed her clean clothes, stood up and said, "Sir, it''s all right." Charlie stopped thinking and waved to her, "thank you. You go down." The waiter looked at him and thought it was strange, but he didn''t think much about it. He turned and walked out of the room. After a click, Charlie rushed to the bathroom quickly, and the clatter of water rang out. Charlie kept cleaning his bloody nose, and wanted to dig a hole in his heart to bury his heart. Wash for a long time, the nose blood are washed clean, Charlie just slowly out of the bathroom. After coming out this time, he did not dare to sit beside the bed, but went to the sofa and sat up. It''s late at night. After tossing all night, Charlie is a little tired. He squints for a while and gets up to take ye Jianxi''s temperature. It''s one degree lower than before. Looking at her deep sleep, still tightly wrinkled brows, Charlie raised his hand and gently lifted her hair. After watching for a long time, he sighed slightly, turned to the sofa and went to sleep again * The next day. Before dawn, Charlie opened his eyes and woke up to see ye Jianxi sitting on the bed, staring blankly at the door. He didn''t know how long she had maintained this posture. He felt that her whole body was rigid, like a statue without life. The drowsiness in the brain wakes up for a moment. Charlie walks up to her and says, "Jianxi." Ye Jianxi didn''t hear his voice. He was immersed in his own world. Charlie stretched out his hand and forced her to look at herself. "Jianxi, I know you are worried about God''s blessing. I''m already transferring people to help you find your son." Ye Jianxi''s eyes moved when he heard of Tianyou. Charlie knew that she was not without perception, but only selectively listened to what she wanted to hear, so he continued: "God bless you, life is great, there will be no accident. Now you have to protect the baby in your stomach. He can''t stand any more setbacks." Ye Jianxi was quiet for a moment, his eyelashes stirred up slightly, and tears fell down. She wants to keep her baby in her stomach and keep her mood stable, but as long as she thinks that heaven''s blessing and Ruyi''s life and death are unknown, her heart can''t be quiet. God bless, Ruyi Every time I recite these two names, my heart twitches. Ye Jianxi cried silently for a long time, choking and saying, "Charlie, I really want to go home." She really wants to, really wants to go back I''m dying of thinking. Hearing her heartbroken words, Charlie''s hands, tightly held together, can force a person to the point of having a home, what is the source of the other party? He wanted to ask Ye Jianxi clearly, but he knew that she would not say it, just like every time before, when he asked, she would reply with silence. Charlie stepped forward and put his hand on Ye Jianxi''s shoulder. "Jianxi, don''t worry. Anyway, I will help you." After that, he felt hot liquid dripping on the back of his hand. The hand suddenly froze. * At the same time. Mu family. Mu Luochen receives a call from old D. old D says that he found Li Yi''s whereabouts in the old city, but he is not sure whether Li Yi is with Tianyou and Wen Ruyi. Because Li Yi is too alert and too close, he will notice, so old D doesn''t dare to act rashly any more, and is ready to slowly search for two people in the scope of Li Yi''s activities. But if so, the search speed will be much slower. Mu Luochen knocked the table a few times and said in a deep voice, "you continue to watch him. I have arranged for someone to help you. If necessary, I will try to kill him." Around Mr. Pei, the most loyal is Li Yi. If you can kill Li Yi, it''s equivalent to taking off Mr. Pei''s right arm. "Good." Old D answered without hesitation. After hanging up, mu Luochen thought about it and called Rong Ziche, saying, "Ziche, don''t you know Zhao Laoliu in the old city? Give me his number. I have something to tell him After Rong Ziche gave Zhao Laoliu''s phone to him, he asked, "how''s the situation?" I know in my heart, but after one night, there won''t be much progress, but I can''t help asking. Now he wants to go back to a city to save Wen Ruyi. "It''s still in the rescue. It''s certain that the Pei family haven''t done anything to them." Muluochen said. "That''s good, ah Chen. I''ll arrive the day after tomorrow. Before that, you must take good care of Ruyi for me, please." "Well, I know." Mu Luochen nodded slightly, was about to say something, Guo Sao suddenly took a letter, hurried to him, as if there was something urgent to say. Mu Luochen looked at her and shook his head, indicating that she would talk about it later. Mrs. Guo closed her mouth and waited, her face obviously restless. Mu Luochen to Rong Ziche, "I have some things here, hang up first." After receiving the line, mu Luochen asked in a voice, "what happened?" "There''s a blackmail at the door, sir." With red eyes, Mrs. Guo handed the blackmail letter to Mu Luochen. The blackmail letter said that in an hour, prepare 300 million cash and take it to the top floor of the commercial building. Otherwise, cut off the fingers of Tianyou and Wen Ruyi one by one and give them to him as gifts. Mu Luochen held the envelope hand and suddenly tightened it. Mr. Pei is afraid to see that he has no action, so he is ready to do something to stimulate him. It takes two hours at the fastest to withdraw 300 million yuan from the bank. Mr. Pei only gave him one hour, which means that Mr. Pei didn''t want money, but just wanted to watch him worry. Chapter 417 "You stay at home and watch Tianbao. I''ll go out at once." Mu Luochen said in a cold voice and strode out. After leaving Mu''s home, mu Luochen called Zhou Wenda and Li Man and asked them to find a way to withdraw 300 million yuan from the bank within 40 minutes and send it to the commercial building. After the call, mu Luochen drove to the business building. To the business building, mu Luochen frowned. The commercial building is one of the most prosperous shopping centers in a city. Today is the weekend, and it happens that there are many people in the building. If the Pei family wants to play tricks here, then these people will have an accident. Mu Luochen stops his car by the side of the road, calls Chen Yifeng and asks him to send someone to evacuate the shopping staff of the commercial building. Then he is in the car waiting patiently for Zhou Wenda and li man to come. Little by little, forty minutes passed in the blink of an eye. When the mobile phone on the desk rings again, mu Luochen takes the mobile phone and explains his position to the other side of the phone. Two minutes later, Zhou Wenda arrived. "The money is ready, sir." Zhou Wenda opened the trunk and put four boxes in it. "I''ll go up with the money, and you''ll set up control below. If the Pei family shows up, no matter who it is, it doesn''t matter." Don''t Mr. Pei just want to see a farce? OK, he''ll show him. However, after this farce, if you want to see him play farce again, the Pei family will bleed heavily. Mu Luochen orders Zhou Wenda in a deep voice, picks up four boxes of money, and walks into the commercial building with long legs. Half of the people in the commercial building have been evacuated, which is much smoother than just now. When Chen Yifeng saw him coming, he quickly went to him and said in a low voice, "Mu Shao, just now Zhao Laoliu has heard that he has found the clue of Providence in the old city. Now as long as we wait for Li Yi to come out, our people can rush in and save Providence." Mu Luochen heard his words, stopped and asked: "did not Shen Mianmian find the clue?" Chen Yifeng shook his head and said, "not for the time being, because they are over there and have the record of buying milk powder. It''s confirmed that Tianyou has been hidden by them. The news of Miss Shen has not been confirmed, but they were arrested together for such a short time. Now they should be locked up with Tianyou." Mu Luochen''s brows were twisted together. If the news of Tianyou is confirmed, this time, taking advantage of master Pei''s mobilization of Pei''s family, he can successfully save Tianyou. But... Tqr1 If Tianyou and Wen Ruyi are not together, saving Tianyou now will frighten the snake. Wen Ruyi''s situation will become much more dangerous. In the worst case, Mr. Pei may jump out of the wall and attack Wen Ruyi. Think of Rong Ziche over the phone, repeatedly asked him to protect Wen Ruyi, mu Luochen did not speak. He wants to save God, save him at once. But Wen Ruyi, he can''t ignore "Mu Shao?" Chen Yifeng looks at mu Luochen suspiciously. It''s the best time to save Mu Tianyou. If you miss this opportunity, the next time you want to save him, you won''t know if you can find another chance. What is muluochen hesitating about? Mu Luochen returned to his senses and said indifferently, "don''t move for the time being, wait until you know where Wen Ruyi is, and then act." Chen Yifeng is dumb. But mu Luochen didn''t speak any more and went straight to the elevator. As the door of the elevator slowly closed, Chen Yifeng watched mu Luochen''s figure disappear. He raised his hand and touched his head. He couldn''t figure out what he was thinking. * Mu Luochen took the elevator to the top floor and put the box on the ground, waiting for the other party to call him. After a few minutes, the phone rings again. Picked up to see the number, the phone number is a strange number. Mu Luochen got through and said to the phone in a cold voice, "money, I''m ready. When will your people arrive?" "Put the money on the rooftop and step back 20 meters. Remember, don''t play any tricks, or you won''t want to see your son. " The phone over there finished and hung up with a bang. Listening to the busy tone from the other end of the phone, mu Luochen stepped back and did not move after 20 meters. A minute goes by Two minutes later Ten minutes later There was no sound around all the time. There was only the wind whistling past my ears. But the next second, the bell rang, followed by the sound of a helicopter. Not far from the building, a helicopter slowly flew to the place where mu Luochen was. At the bottom of the building, the citizens looked at the helicopter one after another and wondered what happened. First, all the people were demobilized, and then there was the helicopter. What''s going on here? At the top of the building, after the helicopter landed, two people quickly got off the plane and threw the box on the ground onto the helicopter. Then, without any hesitation, I went back to the plane again. Mu Luochen stood in the same place, looking coldly at the two men on the plane, raised his voice and asked: "God bless and Shen Mianmian?" Hearing his question, a man in the cabin showed his head and said that there was no temperature in his voice. "Don''t worry, Mu Shao. You''ll see it soon." The man''s voice fell, and the plane slowly flew into the sky. When it reached the commercial building and the financial building, the door of the plane suddenly opened. Three hundred million banknotes poured down, and there was an instant uproar below. "It''s raining money!" "Grab the money!" ¡­¡­ In the boiling sound, a man in the cabin, accompanied by Wen Ruyi, showed his face and raised his voice to Mu Luochen: "Mu Shao, today is 300 million, I''ll let you meet your wife''s friend. Next time I''ll prepare three billion, I''ll let you see your son. This deal must be very worthwhile in Mu Shao''s eyes?" After that, the man escorted Wen Ruyi back to the cabin. Mu Luochen looks at Wen Ruyi, and his tight brow is slightly relaxed. Just now, if he really ordered Chen Yifeng to take action to save Tianyou. Now, Wen Ruyi is afraid that he has become a corpse. Mr. Pei is really a cruel old fox. Mu Luochen stood in the same place, watching the helicopter gradually fly away, turned to walk inside the building. The closer to the bottom floor of the commercial building, the louder the noise is. Everyone is fighting for the red tickets. The greed on everyone''s face is shocking. Among them, the trampled people make painful sounds, which have already been submerged. Mu Luochen''s face became colder and colder. Under the leadership of Zhou Wenda, he moved in the direction of the car. Finally get on the car, mu Luochen cold voice command: "immediately inform the media there, wantonly report today''s money stampede accident, let them point at Pei family." "Yes." Zhou Wenda answered. Mu Luochen didn''t speak any more, and his dark eyes were full of cold light. On the surface, Mr. Pei wanted to make him lose his property in such a prosperous area. But on the deep, Mr. Pei wanted to cause a lot of casualties from the beginning, so as to form a public opinion attacking the Mu family. No matter whether Mr. Pei is like his guess, he tramples on people''s lives to revenge for Pei Huaishan. He won''t let the Mu family take the blame. ** While mu Luochen left the commercial building, the story of Qian Yu''s stampede was reported. There was no accident in the media, accusing mu Luochen of throwing money in downtown areas in order to save his son, regardless of the safety of other citizens. After the news release, at the same time, the tragedy of the scene of stealing money was broadcast live, and the voice of accusing mu Luochen on the Internet swept across the sky. Some people, even under the news, incited people in city a to attack and boycott the enterprises owned by mu Luochen. Mu Luochen looked at the news, and his mouth curved with awe inspiring radian. If this is not premeditated, he really does not know what is not premeditated. Master Pei is really cruel and wants to fight to death. In that case, he will wait and see * Meanwhile, the Hilton Hotel. Ye Jianxi looked at the news, the familiar figure, just dry tears, again gushed out. Ah Chen There is a voice at the bottom of my heart, like to tear her voice and roar to the sky. When Charlie saw her like this, he wanted to switch off the channel, but as soon as he pressed it, ye Jianxi grabbed his hand and said, "no, please don''t, let me see him again." Just a glance Charlie''s hand, looking at her tearful appearance, heart a stagnation. Is mu Luochen that good? Why did she suffer so many grievances in Mu''s family and think of Mu Luochen willingly? Looking at the figure in the TV, ye Jianxi can''t help but stand up, walk to the screen and touch mu Luochen''s face gently. She has described this face thousands of times in her heart, but she can''t describe one in ten thousand Chen, do you still have a number? God bless accident, I really want to accompany you, want to watch you save him, forgive me, I can only in the TV side, powerless looking at you. Ye Jianxi''s tears kept falling down. The sense of suffocation in my heart keeps pouring up. "Jianxi..." Charlie opened his mouth and wanted to speak. Suddenly, the door was knocked. He had to swallow the rest and go to the door to open it. When the door opened, there were two old acquaintances, both of whom were around his uncle Wang¡° Prince, Mr. Charles, let''s invite you back. " Two men said sternly¡° Tell him I don''t want to go back now. " Charlie frowned¡° Mr. Charles said that if you don''t follow us back, we can force you back. It''s not his order, it''s the king''s order. " The two men reached out to catch him. As soon as Charlie''s face changed, he raised his leg and kicked the two men. The two men turned aside and reached for him again¡° Call someone in at once Charlie yelled at Jianxi in the room. Chapter 418 Ye Jianxi hears the movement outside the door and reacts. He picks up Charlie''s mobile phone and calls a person he often contacts. After the phone is connected, he quickly says, "Charlie is in danger. Come and save people." Voice just fell, the person fighting with Charlie at the door, has rushed into the room, reached out and took her mobile phone. Ye Jian threw her cell phone in his face and turned to hide in the corner of the room. The man blocked his face and recovered. The medicine hit Ye Jianxi again. Suddenly there was a loud noise at the door, followed by four or five strong foreigners. Without any hesitation, several people pressed the uniform of the man entangled with Charlie on the wall. The man who is about to catch Ye Jianxi takes a deep look at Ye Jianxi and goes back to the door. As soon as he got to the door, he was caught by Charlie''s men. "Lock them up. Don''t let them contact Uncle Wang." Charlie wiped the corner of his mouth and said. "Yes." The party took two men down. Charlie went back to the room and saw that she had no obvious scar. He was relieved and asked, "are you OK, Jianxi?" "I''m fine." Ye Jianxi shook his head. "I can''t stay here. My uncle Wang may have found you. We need to move to a safe place." Charlie said, tidying up their clothes. Ye Jianxi thought of the man just now. He looked at her strangely. He also thought that baehara Chong might have found out that she was with Charlie. "I''m sorry, I''m the one who bothered you." Hearing her words, Charlie said with a smile, "I promised you that I would protect you. Don''t be so polite." He said he would, and he would not leave until she was safe. Ye Jianxi looked at his smile, lips moved, nothing to say. Two people quickly packed things, Charlie carrying things, with her to go outside the hotel, outside the hotel, someone has prepared the car. Just after they left the hotel, another group of people arrived. Looking at the empty room, the leader made a phone call and said, "Sir, Prince and ye Jianxi have left the hotel..." **** Listening to the voice coming from the phone, the brows of Bai Yuanchong tightly wrinkled together, "have you left?" How could it move so fast? Ye Jianxi unexpectedly slipped away from under his hand again. It seems that Charlie already knows the grudge between him and ye Jianxi. That''s why he walked so fast. Bai Yuanchong stares at the night outside the window, silent for a long time. He can''t let Ye Jianxi live. First, it''s the Ye family. If ye Jianxi''s troubles are left behind, the original things will be exposed again; Second, he can''t let Ye Jianxi live to see midnight. If she sees midnight, forces him to leave and secretly tells midnight about giving her to a human trafficker, then his efforts for so many years will be destroyed. "You send people to stare at Charlie and ye Jianxi. Once you see her, kill her immediately. Don''t be merciful." After Bai Yuanchong finished his command, he hung up and dialed another call. After the phone beeped more than ten times, there came an old voice, "who?" "Hello, Mr. Pei, it''s me, Pak Hara Chong." Bai Yuanchong began to talk. At the end of the phone, Mr. Pei didn''t speak for more than ten seconds, but he soon laughed, "Mr. Bai, I haven''t been in touch for four years. Why do you call me when you have time?" "Mr. Pei, I don''t have time to tell you more. I just want to inform you that ye Jianxi is not dead. She is with my nephew now." "What did you say?" he exclaimed? Ye Jianxi is not dead! How is that possible? " Rong Ziche and mu Luochen have personally confirmed that ye Jianxi is dead. The plane blew her up. How could she not be dead?! "Believe it or not, Mr. Pei, as long as my nephew is safe and sound, I won''t interfere in your fight this time," he said in a faint voice The implication is that ye Jianxi will never care about his life and death. Mr. Pei calmed his excitement. "I see, Mr. Bai. Thank you for telling me." "You''re welcome. Everyone needs what they need. By the way, they are staying at the Hilton Hotel today. They will find their whereabouts soon after investigating the surrounding surveillance." After finishing what he wanted to say, he hung up the phone, turned and walked to the French window. Looking at the sky outside, he had a strong sense of killing on his face. Four years ago, he spared no effort to protect Ye Jianxi. Four years later, he will try his best to kill her. However, compared with him, Pei should want to kill Ye Jianxi more. To tell master Pei is to kill Ye Jianxi with master Pei''s hand. Now Charlie has only a few hands. He can protect himself. How can he protect Ye Jianxi? Mr. Pei has lived in a city for almost his whole life. It''s easy for him to find someone in a city. This time, ye Jianxi is doomed! * Pei''s face was gloomy as he listened to the beep from the phone. He is not sure if he is cheating him. After all, for the sake of suziye, he could protect his rival''s daughter. Mr. Pei thought about it and called the Hilton Hotel. Not long after the phone was dialed, the news came from the hotel. Looking at the photo from the mobile phone, Mr. Pei stood up from the chair, and his face was shocked - Ye Jianxi! It''s really her! He sacrificed so many people to kill Ye Jianxi! But I didn''t expect that she didn''t die, still live in this world! Mr. Pei froze for a long time, slapped on the table, and walked back and forth in the room anxiously. Ye Jianxi can''t exist. After hiding for so long, she must be planning something against the Pei family. Perhaps, she has secretly found the account book, just waiting to take it out! Let him be ruined! The more he thought about it, the more frightened he was. He shivered and picked up his cell phone. After dialing Li Yi''s number, he said to the phone, "bring Shen Mianmian out. I want it now." Ye Jianxi is now in a city. She has a good relationship with Shen Mianmian. If Shen Mianmian has an accident, she will come out. Before mu Luochen has any news, he must use Shen Mianmian to force Ye Jianxi out and kill her to avoid future trouble! After dialing the phone, Mr. Pei couldn''t sit still any more and got up to walk out. The butler of the Pei family has already prepared the car. After getting on the bus, Mr. Pei said, "arrange a few people to get rid of all the cars that are following me." "Yes." After standard etiquette, the housekeeper closed the door. The car gradually drove out of Pei''s house, and Pei''s face was tight without any expression, but he was looking at the eyes in front of him, and there was evil spirit in his eyes. * More than half an hour later, the car drove to the old city of a city and stopped in front of a dirty street. In the quiet alley, there were no lights or figures, only the occasional barking of dogs. Mr. Pei stepped down from the car and walked to the front of one of the rooms. There were three taps and the door opened from inside. When the people inside saw Mr. Pei, they quickly and respectfully invited him inside. Pei went into the room without saying a word. In sharp contrast to the mess outside, the room is a world of demons dancing wildly. The deafening DJ sound fills the ears, and the gorgeous lights reflect one face after another full of desire. This is city a, the largest red light district. All black transactions are legal here. As long as you have money, you can buy any information you want here. Pei went to the deepest box, the door closed, isolated everything outside. In the room, Li Yi stands in front of the sofa. On the sofa, Wen Ruyi, who is tied firmly, sees Mr. Pei at first sight. Wen Ruyi struggles and stares at him with hatred. If his eyes can be turned into substance, master Pei has definitely been killed by her eyes. Mr. Pei looked at Wen Ruyi''s eyes and raised his chin slightly. Li Yi, understanding, came forward and took off the tape on Wen Ruyi''s mouth. Wen Ruyi yelled, "son of a bitch! Old Pei is immortal. You have the ability to let me go. I''ll bite your neck off Pei''s eyes narrowed slightly. "In my hand, you dare to have such sharp teeth. Be careful, I''ll pull out your teeth one by one!" Wen Ruyi spat at him a mouthful of saliva, which happened to stick to master Pei, "bah! If you have the guts, please come here. If I say a word of fear! I''ll give you this head! " Looking at the saliva on his body, Mr. Pei''s face suddenly became gloomy, and the veins on his face kept beating. "It''s true that birds of a feather flock together. You little bunnies, one or two, are going to die. If I don''t teach you a lesson, you don''t know how to write these two words." Wen Ruyi stemmed his neck and looked at him without fear. tqR1 When she was arrested, she didn''t want to go back! Mr. Pei stares at Wen Ruyi and shouts to the door, "come in." When the door opened, a woman in exposed clothes came in, carrying a tray with an injection needle and a bottle of transparent medicine in her hand. "I put it here, old man." The woman grinned and put the tray on the table. Then she twisted her hips and went out. Mr. Pei looked at Li Yi and said, "give her this bottle of medicine." Li Yi''s eyes flashed a trace of resistance, but the resistance lasted only a few seconds. He went to the tea table, picked up the injection needle, the transparent medicine, a little bit of suction into the syringe, and then expressionless step by step toward Wen Ruyi. Wen Ruyi watched him come, her eyes full of anger and hatred, but she did not move. At the moment when Li Yi squats down and wants to grasp her arm, Wen Ruyi''s upper body suddenly bounces up and his head slams against Li Yi. Chapter 419 Li Yi was startled by her sudden action, but his body instinct still made him avoid the attack of Wen Ruyi. His leg hit the coffee table, and his hand with the syringe almost fell to the ground. When Mr. Pei saw such a situation, he drank: "Li Yi!" Li Yi doesn''t speak. He calms down and goes to Wen Ruyi again. This time, he didn''t give Wen Ruyi a chance. He pressed her body with one hand and made her unable to move. Then he pointed the needle at her vein and slowly penetrated her skin. Wen Ruyi half face was pressed in the sofa, staring at Li Yi, gritting his teeth, said, "I curse you bad people, forever, alive can''t get what you want, dead into the 18 hell!" On her eyes full of hate, Li Yi''s eyebrows slightly wrinkled, and the action of pushing medicine on her hand didn''t stop at all. Little by little, the liquid flows into Wen Ruyi''s body from the syringe until the last drop of medicine. Li Yi lets Wen Ruyi go. Mr. Pei got up and said, "Miss Shen, I don''t mind your humiliation to me. Now I''ll give you the last chance to choose. Either you can tell Ye Jianxi''s whereabouts by yourself, or wait for me to record a video for you and send it to Ye Jianxi, so that she can watch you being ruined and come out to save you automatically." "Jianxi is gone. Pei is immortal. She was killed by you!" Wen Ruyi holds his palm tightly, his eyes are bright red as if to drip blood. Mr. Pei touched his chin and said, "it seems that you don''t want to tell me the truth, so I have to take the next step..." Pei''s words to the back, voice low down, looked at Li Yi said, "let them in." Li Yi nodded and said, "yes." With that, he went to the door and opened it. Four strong men poured into the door. After they came in, they saluted Mr. Pei. Pei didn''t lift his eyelids and said, "I''ll give her to you. Whatever you do, the more miserable the better. As long as you don''t die, do you know what I mean?" "Don''t worry, old man." Mr. Pei nodded and said to Li Yi, "you can watch it here. After the video is recorded, give it to me immediately." "Yes." Master Pei finished everything and walked out of the box. At the moment when he went out, the four men walked towards Wen Ruyi step by step. Wen Ruyi was biting her lower lip, her teeth clucking, and her throat was whining, which was similar to the sound of wild animals when they were in danger. Her body was tense, and every cell reached its limit. She won''t ask for mercy or show half fear. Because in front of this group of scum, the more she showed fear and begged for mercy, the more excited they felt. Besides, her self-esteem does not allow His body was pressed to death, his cheek was squeezed out of shape, and Wen Ruyi''s eyes fell on the nothingness in the air, with strong hatred and irony. Li Yi watched as the men began to fight, clenching their fists tightly. For a long time, he turned his back and no longer looked at the scene in front of him. ¡­¡­ The room was full of men''s excited laughter and gasping, occasionally came the sound of broken wine bottle and fist falling on the body, but from the beginning to the end, he didn''t hear any sound, even a pain. Little by little, until someone said, "eh, how can you shed so much blood..." Li Yi turns around and looks at the sofa. Entering the scene, his pupil suddenly shrinks. Wen Ruyi''s whole body has no intact skin, and there are blue and purple marks everywhere. Her lower body is bleeding, and the blood has dyed the sofa red. Four men looked at Li Yi, "Sir, you didn''t tell us before that she is pregnant..." "Pregnant" two words, blow the brain of Li Yi a bang to ring, he stares at eyes, looking at four men, throat choking, a word also can''t say. After a moment, he turned abruptly and walked out the door. Walking to the box next door, Li Yi pushes open the door and goes in. He sees Mr. Pei and says, "Mr. Pei." "Is it done?" Mr. Pei stood up and asked. Li Yi shook her head and said in a heavy voice: "Shen Mianmian is pregnant, and now she is bleeding." Mr. Pei''s face was cold. "It''s just bleeding, and no one can die. Let them continue. If they don''t want to, they''ll pay ten times more money. Tell them not to kill anyone. The doctor will come to deal with her later." It''s not like talking about a person at all. It''s like talking about an object. Li Yi thought that his heart was cold, but when he heard the old man''s words, he poured a bucket of ice water down his head. For a long time, he heard his voice, "yes." ¡­¡­ The night is thick. Under the dark curtain, the houses and buildings in the distance are like beasts dormant in the dark, swallowing all these things at any time. When Charlie is going to turn off the light to sleep, ye Jianxi''s scream comes from the next room. He sits up and rushes to the next room. Turn on the light, see ye Jianxi a person sitting on the bed, hands tightly, body violent convulsions, breathing heavy like a seriously ill person. "What''s the matter?" Charlie grabbed her by the shoulder and asked. Ye Jianxi heard his voice, grabbed his hand, tears rolling down, "blood, a lot of blood..." She dreams of Ruyi, and her eyes bleed a lot. Charlie heard her words, some do not understand, but her hand holding his hand, almost crushed his bones. Knowing that her heart was so tense at the moment, Charlie raised his hand and held her in his arms. "Jianxi, it''s OK. It''s just a dream. It doesn''t matter." He kept talking, but ye Jianxi couldn''t calm down. His heart was beating suddenly, and his heart seemed to explode. Seeing that she couldn''t relax, Charlie had to stay with her all the time. After a while with Ye Jianxi, the mobile phone in his pocket vibrated. Charlie ran out of his pocket, called and said, "Sir, the Mu family suddenly mobilized people on a large scale. I don''t know what happened." "Watch out first, I''ll be there in a minute." Said Charlie, frowning. "Yes." After hanging up the phone, Charlie looks at Ye Jianxi, who is pale and almost transparent. He doesn''t know whether he should go out and stare at the Mu family for so long. This is the first time that the Mu family has mobilized people on a large scale. Even when the kidnappers appear in the daytime, the Mu family''s action is not so big. It is conceivable that something very important has happened now. Apart from finding the exact whereabouts of Mu Tianyou and Wen Ruyi, he can''t think of anything more important. "Jianxi, I''m going out. Can I ask the doctor to come with you later?" Charlie said a little uneasily. Ye Jianxi desperately shook his head, "take me with you." "You can''t stand the toss now. It''s right to go together..." "Please, take me. Ruyi must have something wrong with her. I must go to see her." Ye Jianxi interrupted him, tears pouring down. Her intuition tells herself that something has happened to Wen Ruyi. If she doesn''t go, she will regret to die in her life! Charlie definitely looked at her for a moment and said, "OK, I promise you to go, but you should follow me and not act without authorization." "Well, I promise you." "Well, you change your clothes first. We''ll go immediately." Charlie said, getting up and going out of the room. Ye Jianxi got up from the bed and dressed quickly, but his body trembled so much that he couldn''t put on his clothes quickly. Finally, after several deep breaths, I managed to calm down and put on my clothes. Out of the bedroom, Charlie has been waiting for her, see her quickly said, "we wait for the old city, there is a mixture of good and bad, you must follow me." Ye Jianxi nodded and clenched his hand. Two people out of the door, outside the car has been waiting. On the car, the car quickly toward the direction of the destination. * At the same time, Mujia''s team is also moving towards the old city of a city, fast forward. Mu Luochen looked at the front and felt a little uneasy. This uneasiness became more and more serious when he was close to the old city. He just got the news of old D, Pei went to the old city secretly to meet with Li Yi, Li Yi with Wen Ruyi. According to what happened before, Mr. Pei just wanted to hang him and watch him worry. Why do you call Li Yi out all of a sudden? Intuition told him that something had changed. However, no matter what happened, now that Mr. Pei dares to come forward and deal with it in person, he has full confidence to save people. I didn''t act before, but I don''t know where Li Yi and Wen Ruyi are hiding. tqR1 Now I know where they are, and old D will cooperate with them Tonight, it''s going to be over. * The room was full of blood. Li Yi didn''t even dare to turn around and take another look at the scene in the room. After taking the video from the cameraman, he escaped. Yes, he walked out of the room. Outside the room, Mr. Pei took the video and said to Li Yi, "the doctor has come. After the doctor shows her, you can take the person back to hide..." Mr. Pei''s voice is still on the wane. Someone comes from outside and says, "Mr. Pei, you should retreat quickly. There are a lot of people coming from outside." "Who?" Pei''s heart was shocked, and he thought of Mu Luochen subconsciously. But how could muluochen know? He clearly told people to remove the eyeliner put on his side. It looks like someone from the Mu family, but I''m not sure yet. " Hearing the man''s reply, Mr. Pei''s heart sank again and again. He chose this place just to hide. If we let mu Luochen block him up here and poke out what he has done, he will be finished without that account¡° Li Yi, don''t worry about Wen Ruyi. Leave me at once. " Chapter 420 Mr. Pei said, quickening his pace and going forward desperately. Li Yi, while following, calls the Pei family and asks them to come and meet them. Just as the phone hung up, the other end of the corridor rang out with the sound of footsteps. Li Yi didn''t rush back, pull Pei master son to the next room a flash, hide in. "What''s the matter?" Mr. Pei asked nervously. "Their men have come." Li Yi looks grim. This time they met in secret, so naturally they would not bring so many people around. If Mu Luochen brought a large number of people, they would not only be unable to resist, but also fall into the situation of being a mermaid. "Old man, I''ve already called. My family will send someone to come here soon. You hide here first, and I''ll lead them away." Li Yi thought about it and said. Mr. Pei nodded and said, "that''s the only way. Be careful." "Yes." Li Yi said, turned out of the door. Mr. Pei locked the door, took out his cell phone and made another call. * The noisy men and women in the bar, who just danced feverishly, were all gathered in the hall and rushed out one after another. Mu Luochen step by step to the hall, cold face only serious, "immediately start searching, every corner is not allowed to let go." At the command, a steady stream of people poured into the room behind him. Some bodyguards came forward and tried to stop them, but as soon as they took the shot, they were suppressed to death. In such a big hall, it soon became silent. Ten minutes after the search, Zhou Wenda raced to Mu Luochen and whispered a few words in his ear. The temperature around muluochen dropped in a moment, and strode to the depth of the bar. When he arrived at the room where Mr. Pei was staying, he saw the scene in the room, and mu Luochen''s face turned livid, "where''s the doctor? Where is the doctor? " The doctor and nurse rushed to see Wen Ruyi. Looking at the prickly red blood on the sofa, the blue veins on the back of Mu Luochen''s hand burst. He wanted Pei Jinde, an old beast, to live rather than die! "Order immediately, no matter what the cost, we should catch Pei Jinde. Whoever catches him will be rewarded with a billion yuan!" The roar of muluochen resounded through the air. Zhou Wenda said yes, and immediately went to give an order. Mu Luochen stands at the door, watching Wen Ruyi be carried on the stretcher like a broken baby. His anger keeps rising, and his ears are buzzing. The doctor and the nurse, nervously carrying Wen Ruyi out, pass by mu Luochen. Mu Luochen looked at them and said word by word, "be sure to keep her life." Every word of him was cold and cruel. The doctor nodded and went on. Looking at Wen Ruyi being carried away, mu Luochen''s eyes are dark, just like a deep and bottomless youtan. He is late. He knows that there is something wrong with Mr. Pei, so he doesn''t take action quickly. Instead, he is here now. If he had come earlier, Wen Ruyi would not have come to this stage. At the thought of Rong Ziche''s words, mu Luochen''s regret and hatred were intertwined, like two hands tearing his heart. Tonight, he must let Pei Jinde pay the price of bleeding! * The search was going on quickly. Five minutes later, there was a violent explosion in the southeast corner of the bar, and then someone screamed. "This way! They are here! " Zhou Wenda heard the news, immediately let the people around to inform mu Luochen, at the same time, he quickly catch up. The explosion is still going on. The explosion is a simple explosion pile made of wine bottles in the bar. Alcohol burns, and soon one third of the bars are on fire. The scene controlled by Mujia was once again in chaos. Zhou Wenda organized people to put out the fire while following Li Yi''s trace, and the progress was slowed down a lot. And when he arrived, mu Luochen had already brought people. "Around." Mu Luochen orders coldly, and then says to the phone, "old D, your last task is to kill Li Yi." As soon as he hung up, there was a commotion in front of him. Li Yi, who was pulling "Mr. Pei" to run wildly, suddenly stopped. There were three people standing in front of him. At the same time, the three men forced Li Yi and "master Pei" to separate. At the same time, they gave Li Yi a hard hand. Every move was like killing Li Yi. In the fierce fight, Li Yi soon separated from "master Pei.". The person who helps nearby quickly catches Mr. Pei. Mu Luochen came forward and smashed his fist heavily on the back of "master Pei." Pei Jinde, today is your Memorial Day The man fell on his knees with a puff, "spare me, spare me..." Mu Luochen''s second punch was about to fall. When he heard his words, his hand stopped immediately. Mr. Pei would never beg for mercy so easily. This man is not him! Mu Luochen reached out, grabbed the man''s head, saw his face clearly, and was furious. This man is not Pei Jinde! Li Yi with this man, but want to let him be deceived! Mu Luochen raised his foot and put it on the man''s face. He drank coldly to old D, who was about to kill Li Yi, "stop it!" Old D abruptly stopped his hand and looked at mu Luochen. Mu Luochen went to Li Yi''s front, grabbed his neck with his hand, and forced to tighten, "where is Shen Mianmian?" Li Yi looked at mu Luochen and said nothing. "Let me ask you for the last time, where is Shen Mianmian?" Mu Luochen was furious. Li Yi is still silent. Mu Luochen stared at him for a few seconds, suddenly released him, raised his hand, and fired four shots, which hit Li Yi''s limbs accurately. The cold sweat on Li Yi''s forehead gushed out in an instant. "Take him down and wait for Ziche to come back to him!" Mu Luochen''s voice fell, and immediately someone came forward to detain Li Yi. After Li Yi is detained, mu Luochen orders coldly, "he must still be here, continue to search the bar, find him, don''t kill him, I want him to live or die!" The search started again. After a while, a guard came up to Mu Luochen and said, "young master, we found a room that can''t be opened. He should be hiding there." "Find someone to unlock the lock." Muluochen said, and he stepped forward to the place where Mr. Pei might hide. After a while, he came to the box. At the moment when he arrived, the man who unlocked the lock followed closely. The lock opened quickly, but the door didn''t open. Something in the room blocked the door. Mu Luochen looked at the closed door, opened a bloodthirsty radian at the corner of his mouth, and spat out a word in his thin lips, "explode." After he gave the order, the guard came forward and began to set up the bomb. Two minutes later, the people standing at the door began to retreat backward. The guard detonated the bomb. The closed door was blown away instantly, and the debris and dust filled half the corridor. And in the dust, a figure stumbled out. Zhou Wenda, with the man, rushed up and caught the man. Mr. Pei half narrowed his eyes and struggled desperately, shouting: "you are presumptuous! Do you know who I am? I''m a former National... " In the middle of the speech, a shadow rushed forward and hit him in the mouth with a fist. His voice suddenly stopped, and blood came out of the corner of his mouth. Mr. Pei opened his mouth, full of blood, and two bloody teeth rolled out of his mouth. The next second, he was pulled by the collar, the whole person pulled up. "Pei Jinde, you know who you are! What you do is worse than animals Mu Luochen roared and hit him in the face with another fist. The muscles on Mr. Pei''s face twitched uncontrollably. Blood gushed out of his nose and mouth and stained his clothes. But mu Luochen didn''t mean to stop, one punch after another. "Mu, Muluo, Chen... You, you kill me, you, you also have to pay for your life..." Mr. Pei was black in front of his eyes, and his head hurt badly, but he still gritted his teeth and said his words intermittently. tqR1 If Mu Luochen dares to kill him in front of so many people, he will definitely be sent to prison! Mr. Pei''s mouth gave out vague laughter and looked at him darkly. Mu Luochen a fist, heavy hit on his stomach, "I will not let you die, I will only let you live not like death." Voice down, he took out the knife, seize the hands of Pei master, hand up knife down, Pei master''s three fingers, was cut off. Mr. Pei''s whole body convulsed with pain. "Put his fingers away and get him back to the doctor later." Mu Luochen said in a cold voice, with the tip of the knife in front of Mr. Pei''s eyes, "now the game is officially started. You give me a good enjoyment and the next punishment." Master Pei gritted his teeth and stared at him fiercely. Mu Luochen looked into his eyes and suddenly the knife slipped down. The skin on Pei''s face was punctured instantly, and the blood rolled down his face. "Take him away, the rest of you, and raze this place to the ground." Mu Luochen finished, turned and walked out. The people behind him immediately followed up. After they left, the rest, well-trained, began to place explosives in the bar. *Out of the bar, mu Luochen with people ready to leave, but outside the bar began to stir, and then, less than 30 seconds, outside surrounded a lot of people, and Mu family people formed a confrontation situation. The Pei old son sees those people come over, in the mouth Wu Wu of send out vague voice. Mu Luochen gives him a cold look, and then looks at the people of the Pei family who are coming. His pupils are tight. If he wants to save Pei Jinde, he has to ask if he wants to¡° Pei''s people dare to snatch, don''t flinch, face-to-face conflict. " Mu Luochen gave orders in a cold voice. The people below were ordered to stand up for it immediately. And after the Pei family''s control, the crowd slowly gave way, and two figures gradually came out of the crowd. Chapter 421 Pei Yingxue pushes Mr. Mu and walks in front of the crowd. Seeing Mr. Pei''s tragedy, her eyes are red and shining with tears. She can resist the tears without letting them fall. Mr. Mu held the wheelchair tightly, shaking his hands and said, "ah Chen." He knows his grandson, once the decision is made, it will not be changed easily, but this time, he can only fight hard. Kill Pei Jinde in secret. In public, No. Pei Jinde used to be a high-ranking official of the state. Even now that he has retired, there are so many people paying attention to him. If ah Chen openly attacks Pei Jinde, regardless of how the people and Pei Jinde are related, the state will not let him go. With the ability of Mu family, mu Luochen can never be saved at that time. After receiving a call from Pei Jinde, he knows that Pei Jinde, an old man, is scheming against him, but he has to win. For the sake of Luochen, for the sake of Mu family, he must come. tqR1 Master Mu is looking at mu Luochen. His turbid eyes are full of helplessness and sadness. Mu Luochen saw Mu Laozi, his face cold, a little loose, "grandfather, things have no room for discussion, don''t persuade me." Just as master Mu wanted to persuade him, he was blocked by his words. "Brother Luo." Pei Yingxue looked at mu Luochen, with obvious fear and worry in her voice, "I know my grandfather must have done something wrong this time, and you will be so angry. I''m sorry, brother Luo. I''m sorry... " Pei Yingxue repeatedly said that she was sorry several times before she choked her throat and said, "brother Luo, grandfather has made a mistake. Will you give him to the law? He''s so old, not many years old. I don''t want to see you have an accident, and I don''t want him to die in your hands. " "Please, brother Luo, don''t be impulsive." Pei Yingxue said at the end, his voice choked and could not say a word. Mu Luochen looked at Pei Yingxue, chin taut into a sharp arc, "Yingxue, this matter is not the law can solve." With Pei''s network, he is handed over to the court. The final result of the trial will let him sit in for a few years at most. At worst, he was sentenced for several years, but as soon as he was locked in, he was released. He would never let that happen. "Brother Luo..." When Pei Yingxue heard his refusal, tears welled up. Mu Luochen didn''t speak any more. Zhou Wenda knew what he meant and immediately began to order the Mu family to break through. The two families fight together in an instant. The sound of fighting is constantly ringing. The voices of Pei Yingxue and Mu Laozi are soon drowned in the fighting sound of both sides. Pei''s eyes look at his last hope drowned, Wuwu''s struggling, want to escape. Mu Luochen turns around, his eyes are cold, and gives a look to the man who is holding Pei Jinde. The man opens his hand to cover Pei Jinde''s mouth. Mu Luochen said coldly, "Pei Jinde, it''s useless for you to move here." Master mu, Pei Yingxue... No matter who pleads for Pei Jinde, it''s useless. This time, he will hand over Pei Jinde to Rong Ziche and give an account to Rong Ziche and Wen Ruyi. Mr. Pei opened his mouth and said vaguely: "mu, mu Luochen, you, you, this dog smashes the seed..." As soon as his words were finished, mu Luochen reached out and held the place where he had broken his finger. The feeling of severe pain came, and master Pei opened his mouth to shout, but the next moment, he was blocked up again. After fighting for ten minutes, Zhou Wenda went to Mu Luochen and said in a low voice, "young master, you have broken through the siege of the Pei family. Now you can go." Mu Luochen nodded and went to the front. The party left the bar with Pei Jinde. The people of Pei family catch up with him and want to take him away. But Pei family is the one who is called in a hurry. How can it be equal to the one who has been prepared by mu Luochen for so long? Soon, mu Luochen and his party got on the bus. A few minutes after they got on the bus, there was a massive explosion in the bar. In the light of the fire, he pushed master Mu and watched mu Luochen leave without looking back. His tears became more and more fierce, "brother Luo, grandfather..." Why did it come to this? The last thing she wanted to see happened What should she do? Pei Yingxue has no idea. Mr. Mu was sitting in a wheelchair, his eyes shining with fire and tears. This time, the Mu family was afraid that they would really make a catastrophe. * The sound of the explosion reverberated throughout the old city, and the place where the bar was located was full of flames. Ye Jianxi sat in the car, looking at the fire, hand on the door lock, anxious to open the door and go down. "What are you doing?" Charlie grabbed her arm and whispered. "I''m going to see what happened." Ye Jianxi wrists to get rid of him. But Charlie was so hard that she couldn''t get away. "You can''t go now. The people of Mu family have surrounded this place. If you go down, they will catch you immediately." Charlie said with a serious look. "It''s better to be caught by them than it is now!" Ye Jianxi can''t help roaring out. She has a strong sense of uneasiness in her heart. She is going to go crazy. She doesn''t want to stay out of the trouble like a nobody. Now it''s about the people she cares about most in her life. She''s afraid of their accidents and injuries! She is worried to death, also hate to death, see oneself most care about the person suffering, but helpless feeling! Ye Jianxi''s eyes turned red, but his body trembled violently. Charlie''s body is stiff, like saying something to comfort her, but he can''t say it. He can''t be indifferent if he looks at the person he cares about most. Understandably, he couldn''t let her go. Once she''s gone, everything she''s done before will be in vain, and... Uncle Wang already knows that she''s still alive. Once she gets involved with the Mu family again, Uncle Wang will definitely join hands with the Pei family. At that time, the situation of Mu family will be much more difficult than it is now. Charlie fixed looking at Ye Jianxi for a long time, a little bit of her rigid body, pulled back to the car, "Jianxi, I know you are very uncomfortable now, we can''t go, and now there''s chaos, what will happen when we go." "Calm down, think about what you''ve done, think about the baby in your stomach..." When ye Jianxi heard the child''s two words, his shoulders trembled more severely, and he felt extremely depressed. Every cell and every inch of his skin was about to be torn to pieces. She can''t bear it any more. She has endured too much on this road, and it has reached the limit. She felt that life was not like death at the moment, and the pain of the netherworld was not as painful as her pain at the moment Charlie let go of her hand and left her alone. He knew that he would survive this moment. At the beginning, she was able to leave muluochen in pain. At this moment, she was able to stop herself from going. There was silence in the car. It took nearly 20 minutes for the explosion to subside. Ye Jianxi leaned against the window and couldn''t see half the light in his eyes. The cell phone in his pocket was buzzing and shaking. Charlie took out his cell phone and heard the voice from the other side of the phone. His face became more embarrassed. "I see. You''ll watch over there first." With that, Charlie hung up the phone, turned to look at Ye Jianxi, hesitated for a moment, said: "Jianxi, I''ll take you to the hospital." Ye Jianxi mechanically and slowly moved for a moment, looking at his eyes full of blood, "is... Who has an accident?" The last sentence, she asked carefully. Charlie rushed to the throat, then swallow back, "to the hospital to know." The people he sent to the hospital came the news that Shen Mianmian had a miscarriage because of being raped. Now he is bleeding heavily and dying. She cared so much about her friend that she couldn''t see her last face if she died. It must be very sad Charlie sighed in the bottom of his heart. * The car started and soon drove to the hospital. Ye Jianxi looked at the hospital closer and closer, eyes staring to the extreme, clearly want to cry, but a tear can not fall down, full of sadness and fear. To the nearest hospital, just 20 minutes away, ye Jianxi felt like a long life. Out of the car, Charlie''s people with two people, to the direction of the operating room. In front of the emergency room of the hospital, the people sent by Mu family to protect Wen Ruyi are standing in front of the operating room. Charlie pulls Ye Jianxi to the medical room. "How''s it going?" Asked Charlie, seeing the nurse waiting inside. "Still in the rescue, just now there was a short cardiac arrest." Nurses are nervous. "Whose heart stops?" Ye Jianxi suddenly stepped forward and grasped the nurse''s hand. The nurse was startled by her and said slowly, "Miss Shen." Ye Jianxi grabs the nurse''s hand and increases her strength instantly. She almost embeds her hand into her skin. There was a twist on the nurse''s face, but she didn''t dare to make a sound. Charlie came forward, grabbed Ye Jianxi and said, "Jianxi, calm down." Ye Jianxi looked at him for a moment, trying to say that he was calm, but he couldn''t say a word. Charlie said to the nurse, "get her a dress." The nurse turned to take the nurse''s clothes. Charlie grabs Ye Jianxi by the shoulder and says, "Jianxi, if you can calm down, I''ll send you to the emergency room and see Shen Mianmian. If you can''t help it..." "I''ve calmed down." Ye Jianxi interrupts him. Her teeth are trembling. She is already tense to the extreme and will collapse at the next moment, but she still forces herself to speak out¡° Charlie, I''m calm. I won''t make any trouble. Let me in To her determined eyes, Charlie nodded solemnly and said, "OK, I promise you to go in." The nurse took the nurse''s clothes to Ye Jianxi and helped her put them on quickly. After putting on the nurse''s hat and mask, she took out a temporary certificate and hung it on her chest¡° Wait, you follow me in. Don''t make any noise. You can stay in it for ten minutes. After ten minutes, you have to take the opportunity to come out. Otherwise, something goes wrong. You know the consequences. " Ye Jianxi nodded hard. When the nurse finished, she went out immediately. Ye Jianxi followed her step out. Charlie looked at her back, heart suddenly a burst of crazy jump, don''t know where to feel, this time Jianxi go will have an accident. Instinctively stretched out his hand to stop her, but ye Jianxi had followed the nurse. Charlie stopped and went to the door. His eyes inadvertently passed through Ye Jianxi''s shoulder and fell to the end of the corridor where a group of people came in a hurry. The head of the group had a cold face and distinct features. Chapter 422 That man, no one else, is mu Luochen! Charlie looked at Ye Jianxi in front of Mu Luochen, moved his hand, and wanted to go out, but he finally held back and slowly returned to the room. Mu Luochen strode forward, his face cold and hard, "where is Zi Che?" "It''s already at the airport. It should be on the way to the hospital now." "Well." Mu Luochen nodded slightly, and the coldness in his heart deepened a little. Ruyi''s current situation, if Ziche saw it, he would definitely go crazy. He couldn''t let Ziche lose his mind and make things that burned with Pei''s family, so he quickly came to the hospital after detaining Pei. Zhou Wenda accompanied him and did not continue to speak. A group of people quickly forward. Dada dada, orderly footsteps from behind, ye Jianxi began not to care, but when the figure passed by, came to her in front of the time. When ye Jianxi saw the familiar figure, his body suddenly trembled. He took a step at his feet and looked at the man. The sound of "ah Chen" almost blurted out. But in the end, the cry choked in the throat, not up or down. "Let''s go." The nurse next to her noticed her abnormality, took her hand and whispered. Ye Jianxi recovered, lowered his eyes and continued to move forward again. In the sight, mu Luochen''s legs kept crisscrossing, and ye Jianxi''s eyes were extremely sour. She wanted to see him very much, but she never thought it would be under such circumstances. That''s good He doesn''t recognize her. It''s the best. Go to the emergency room, mu Luochen and his party stopped at the door, ye Jianxi and the nurse to enter the emergency room, but was stopped - need to check the certificate. Ye Jianxi looks at the people checking at the door and forces himself to calm down. He will not be found. He will not be found. The inspector, taking her certificate, glanced at it and frowned, "I don''t remember that there was --" You''re a nurse. Half way through, the door of the emergency room popped open. A doctor in a white coat came out, looked at them and said, "what are you still dallying with? Don''t hurry in The nurse took Ye Jianxi''s certificate and said, "we''ll go in right now." Then he pushed Ye Jianxi to go inside. Ye Jianxi lowered her eyebrows and followed her without saying a word. Mu Luochen raised his eyes to see the direction of the emergency room, the line of sight just fell on Ye Jianxi''s body, the doctor''s figure blocked her. Emergency room door opened and closed, will ye Jianxi figure completely hidden. The doctor walked to Mu Luochen and said very seriously, "Mr. mu, Miss Shen''s condition is very bad. If we can do the best, we can only save her life. After this operation... She will never be pregnant again in her life." Wen Ruyi''s physical condition itself is very poor, plus after pregnancy, she did not pay attention to maintain their own body, the situation is more dangerous. This time she was raped and miscarried, which made it worse. It''s fortunate that she can be rescued. It''s impossible to get pregnant again. Mu Luochen hears speech, the facial expression has the appearance of a moment, Leng heavy, after silence for a moment, sink a voice to say: "anyway preserve her." "Yes." The doctor nodded and turned back to the ward. Mu Luochen stood at the end of the corridor, looking at the three scarlet words that lit up in the emergency room, and the blood under his eyes gradually increased. Pei Jinde This old beast! He will never let him go! * Emergency room. Step by step, ye Jianxi goes to the operating table. When she is five or six steps away, she sees Wen Ruyi lying on it. Her feet are soft, and her whole body is exhausted. If the nurse beside her does not hold her hand, she has already fallen to the ground. "Miss ye, I can''t take care of you any more. Pay attention to yourself." The nurse lowered her voice and said a word. She quickly went to the operating table to cooperate with the doctor. Ye Jianxi straight to Wen Ruyi, forced to endure tears for a long time, can no longer help falling down, fingers trembling, holding the edge of the operating table, trembling lips, issued a fuzzy name. "Ruyi..." Why did Ruyi become what she is now? What happened after she left Ye Jianxi gently touches Wen Ruyi''s cheek. Her heart is torn into ten thousand pieces. She can''t breathe in pain. She would rather lie on her than Ruyi. "Ruyi." Ye Jianxi whispered softly, "I''m back. Didn''t you say that you would live well for me and Peina?" "I''m back now. I''ll stand in front of you well, and you''ll be well too..." Ye Jianxi''s words were half finished, his throat choked tight, and he couldn''t say a word any more. tqR1 The machine gave out a sharp cry, and the doctors and nurses'' faces tensed in an instant. "Quick, carry out ECG resuscitation." The doctor moved quickly. Ye Jianxi looks at the vital signs on the instrument. Her brain explodes and tears come out of her eyes. She seems to cheer Wen Ruyi up. But at this time, the door of the emergency room, "bang" opened, and rongziche rushed in. "Ruyi!" Rong Ziche roared, rushed to the operating table, pushed her to one side, hugged Wen Ruyi. Ye Jianxi''s body faltered, retreated two steps, his back against a hard chest, and then a pair of slender hands supported her thin shoulder. "Sorry, Ziche, he..." Mu Luochen brows a twist, ready to open the arms of the nurse, can be on the tears of the eyes, the rest of the words suddenly blocked. Something flashed in his mind. He wanted to catch it, but he couldn''t. "You..." Mu Luochen opened his mouth in a cold voice. A lot of words came up, but he couldn''t say a word. He just looked at her for a moment. Ye Jianxi blinked, mu Luochen''s figure in the field of vision clearly showed, she was stunned for two seconds, suddenly recovered, stood up straight, trying to get rid of his hand. But mu Luochen was so tight that he didn''t give her a chance to escape. Ye Jianxi struggled several times, but he couldn''t get rid of him. The sweat on her forehead poured out. Just when she was worried, rongziche''s roar came from the operating table. Mu Luochen looked at her eyes and finally moved to the operating table. Ye Jianxi took the opportunity to take out his hand and ran to the door without looking back. Mu Luochen looks back and wants to catch her again, but on the other side of the operating table, Rong Ziche''s mood is out of control. He hesitates for two seconds and walks up to the operating table. Ye Jianxi all the way out of the emergency room, back to the medical room, chest is still beating, heart seems to break free from the chest. Ah Chen He was close to her just now. Did he recognize her? Flashed in my mind, and he looked at the scene, ye Jianxi tears kept falling down, breathing heavily like a dying patient. Charlie came out and saw her. He grabbed her by the wrist nervously and asked, "did mu Luochen recognize you just now?" Since she left just now, he has been worried about her situation. Although she is fully armed, mu Luochen is so familiar with her that he may recognize her! Ye Jianxi covered his mouth and shook his head desperately. He couldn''t say a word. She''s dying of pain Ruyi, Luochen The person she cares about most is right in front of her eyes, but she can''t recognize anyone, so she can only look at them secretly Ye Jianxi covered his chest and felt that there was almost no heartbeat there. Charlie took a panoramic view of her pain, bent down to hold her face, "Jianxi, you promised me, I''ll send you to the hospital, you can''t be affected because you see them." Charlie''s serious look at her, eyes full of pity and sympathy. He knew that she was very sad and miserable at the moment, but she couldn''t give up on herself. She still had a baby. Ye Jianxi looked at him, gently nodded, "give me another minute, just one minute." Just give her one more minute and make her sad for one more minute "Good." Charlie said, turned his back to her and said nothing. Ye Jianxi squatted on the ground, curled himself up into a ball, silent tears. She''ll take it. How can she not be strong before the people she loves are brought to justice. Ye Jianxi will be a little sad heart, hidden in the deepest heart, eyes gradually become strong. In a minute Charlie turned around and saw that although her face was full of tears, she was no longer as sad and desperate as before. She would collapse and die at any time, and her heart relaxed a little. He took out his handkerchief and handed it to her. Charlie said, "Jianxi, we have to go." Even if Mu Luochen doesn''t find it now, when he comes back to his senses, he will also find out that something is wrong. By then, they will still be in the hospital, and they will be easily found by him. Ye Jianxi hesitated for two seconds, nodded, went to the back of the partition and took off the nurse''s clothes. When she came out, Charlie took a larger coat and put it on her. "Let''s go." Ye Jianxi lowered his head and followed him out of the medical room. * Not long after they left the medical room, Zhou Wenda and others came to the medical room, pushed the door open, looked inside, saw no one, and said to the people beside him, "go and call the head nurse of the hospital, and turn out the list of all the nurses in their hospital." "Yes." The head nurse quickly came with the list and handed it to Zhou wenda. Zhou Wenda looked through the roster, compared the photos, and found nothing unusual. He said to the head nurse, "I want to borrow this roster for a day."¡° Mr. Zhou, take it. There are several such files in our hospital. It doesn''t matter. " The head nurse said politely, "however, I want to ask Mr. Zhou, what can I do with the nurse''s roster?"¡° It''s nothing. It''s from my husband. " Zhou Wenda''s concise answer. When the head nurse heard that mu Luochen wanted it, she didn''t dare to talk more. Chapter 423 Zhou Wenda took the roll and turned back to the corridor. Mu Luochen has pulled Rong Ziche out of the emergency room. Just now Rong Ziche, like a madman, grabbed the doctor''s collar and warned them that if Wen Ruyi died on the operating table, all of them would have to be buried with her. In order not to let Ziche hinder the doctor''s mood, he can only drag Ziche out by force. Rong Ziche stands at the door of the operating room. His eyes are red and bleeding. At the moment, there is only one idea in his mind - if Wen Ruyi dies, he will die with her. tqR1 Zhou Wenda went up to Mu Luochen and gave him the roster. Mu Luochen looked over and shook his head slightly. There was no nurse he was looking for, the pair of eyes... He had seen her clearly. Even if he could not remember who she was, he still felt inexplicably familiar with her at the first sight. "Young master, do you want to look again? Maybe a temporary nurse. " Zhou Wenda said. "Well." Mu Luochen nodded, "her eyes are brown, there is a small mole at the end of the eye. When crying, her eyes seem to be talking. Remember to pay more attention to these when looking for them." Hearing mu Luochen''s accurate description, Zhou Wenda was shocked. He didn''t remember whether ye Jianxi had a small mole at the end of his eye, but he remembered that ye Jianxi''s eyes were very flexible every time he looked at people. Riemann once told him that his little grandmother''s eyes could talk, and after looking at her for a long time, her restless mood would be calm. Zhou Wenda raised his eyes and carefully looked at mu Luochen. He was not sure if Mu Luochen was looking for someone similar to Ye Jianxi. Mu Luochen didn''t notice his little action, and walked up to Rong Ziche. Zhou Wenda stopped for a while, turned and walked to the other end of the corridor. * Mu Luochen goes to Rong Ziche''s side and stands still, silent without any words. Men don''t need the comfort of words. He knows that now Ziche is upset to the extreme, just need to be with him. Time bit by bit in the past, the emergency room one after another out, Wen Ruyi bad news. Rong Ziche almost collapsed. At last, he couldn''t help it. He stood up and hit the wall one by one. His red eyes swelled and tears rolled down. The man has tears, but not to sad. After Rong Ziche''s tears rolled down, he couldn''t stop them any more. His fists on the wall were more powerful than those on the wall. He tried his best to torture himself in pain. He wanted to kill himself and let himself suffer the same pain as Wen Ruyi. Mu Luochen grabs his hand and stops him from hurting himself. "Ziche, Ruyi will be fine. Now you torture yourself, you will only make those who hurt her feel happy and can''t solve anything." Rong Ziche turned his head and hit him on the shoulder with a fist. Mu Luochen was stunned. "Why didn''t you protect her?"?! You promised me you would protect her! But now she''s lying in the emergency room, life or death is unknown! " Rong Ziche roared like a wounded beast. Mu Luochen pressed the corner of his lip tightly and said for a long time, "I''m sorry." Rong Ziche looked at him, and his body became more and more tense. At last, he raised his foot and kicked over the bench, grabbed mu Luochen''s clothes and said, "I don''t want you to say sorry, you hit me, hit me!" He wants to vent his anger, otherwise if he goes on like this, he doesn''t know what he will do. Mu Luochen looked at Rong Ziche''s crazy face, raised his hand and hit him on the chest. "Try harder, muluochen, you didn''t eat a damn meal!" Rong Ziche waves his hand hard and smashes his fist on mu Luochen. Mu Luochen frowned, and soon shot again. Two people scuffle into a ball, you punch me a foot, attracted passers-by''s sidelights. But these, Rong Ziche didn''t care, he tried his best to vent his anger, every fist exhausted all his strength. Zhou Wenda finished checking the temporary nurses in the hospital and saw them fighting together. He came forward to stop them. But at the moment when he came forward, mu Luochen suddenly punched Rong Ziche in the chest. Rong Ziche staggered back and leaned against the cold wall. He gasped violently. Mu Luochen slowly took back his hand, with no expression on his face. "Young master, are you all right?" Zhou Wenda came forward and looked at the wound on mu Luochen''s face. Mu Luochen shook his head and asked him how he was doing, but he didn''t say it yet. The door of the emergency room opened with a bang. The doctor pushes Wen Ruyi out. Mu Luochen pauses and looks at the doctor. On one side, Rong Ziche rushed forward, grabbed the doctor''s collar and said, "what''s the matter?" "The patient''s condition is stable for the time being." Doctor words just said a beginning, Rong Ziche push him away, follow Wen Ruyi to the ward. As long as Wen Ruyi is safe, he doesn''t care what children are not. The doctor was pushed by him and almost fell to the ground. Mu Luochen held the doctor and asked in a deep voice, "how is Shen Mianmian?" The doctor stood firm and said, "it''s temporarily stable, but it doesn''t rule out the possibility of worsening again, so she should stay in the hospital for observation. In addition, her current physical condition is very bad. Don''t let her suffer any stimulation or physical injury." "I see, thank you." "You''re welcome." After seeing off the doctor, mu Luochen steps to the ward and looks at Rong Ziche and Wen Ruyi inside. In his dark eyes, his emotions surge. * Rong Ziche is in the ward and accompanies Wen Ruyi until the evening. After confirming that her condition is really stable, she leaves the ward. Seeing that mu Luochen was still there, Rong Ziche said hoarsely, "where''s Pei Jinde?" "It''s still in custody." Muluochen said. "Give him to me." There is no room for negotiation in Rong Ziche''s tone. "No way." Mu Luochen looks at Rong Ziche and shakes his head firmly. He keeps Pei Jinde. Before that, he plans to give him to Rong Ziche and let him deal with it. But now he can''t give Pei Jinde to him completely, because Ziche will really kill Pei Jinde. Rong Ziche steps forward and grabs mu Luochen''s arm. "He''s done harm to Ruyi like this. Do you want to protect him?" "I didn''t want to protect him, Ziche. It''s OK for you to punish him, but it''s not worth saving his life for such a person." Mu Luochen said in a faint voice. Rong Ziche''s expression was excited to the extreme, "but he has done so many evil things! It hurts Ruyi and his sister-in-law as well. " Sister in law two words, Rong Ziche almost blurted out, but before speaking out, the last trace of reason, let him forcibly pull that word back. "Ziche, he did a lot of evil things, but you didn''t. you killed him, and you were punished in the end. Ruyi is still lying in the hospital bed. If you die, she can''t live." No one, like Rong Ziche, will put Wen Ruyi in his heart, including him. Mu Luochen looks at Rong Ziche. Rong Ziche''s fists tightly clenched together. After a moment, he pushed muluochen away heavily. "I''m not going to kill him, but I''m going to see him tonight, and I want him to pay the price!" Rong Ziche said the last two words, with red light in his eyes. "Good." Mu Luochen nodded. * Two people set out from the hospital, go to the place where the old man Pei is imprisoned, along the way, Rong Ziche and mu Luochen are particularly silent. Two hours later, the car arrived. Rong Ziche can''t wait to jump out of the car. Mu Luochen follows him closely and grabs his arm. "Ziche, remember to promise me, and also remember Wen Ruyi." Rong Ziche''s jaw is tight. Mu Luochen did not speak any more, motioned to Zhou Wenda to take them in. The place where Mr. Pei was imprisoned was an abandoned prison. Because he wanted to be on guard against the people of the Pei family robbing people, he kept his hands tight inside and outside. Walking in the prison for about ten minutes, to the deepest prison, the group stopped. Zhou Wenda let people open the door, in the room, the locked Mr. Pei slowly came into view. Before, muluochen cut his three fingers and cut his face. Now his body is stained with blood and looks very embarrassed. Rong Ziche saw his first eye and suddenly grasped his hand. Kill him! Kill him!! Kill him!!! There was only one voice in his mind, echoing constantly. Every word was as sharp as a blade, trying to split his brain. Mu Luochen raised his hand and put it on Rong Ziche''s shoulder. Rong Ziche''s tight body relaxed slowly, turned his head mechanically, looked at mu Luochen and said, "ah Chen, don''t worry, I won''t leave her." Mu Luochen looked at him for a few seconds, nodded slightly and said, "OK, I believe you." Rongziche pulled the corners of his mouth, showing a cold smile, "you go out, and then give it to me." Mu Luochen hesitated for a moment, and finally said to Zhou Wenda, "let''s go." Watching them go, Rong Ziche''s smile gradually disappears. He takes out the phone, dials a number, orders a few words to the phone and hangs up. He turned and looked at Mr. Pei again, his eyes full of blood. Mr. Pei looked at him and said, "Rong, Rong Ziche, what''s the gift I gave you? Shen, the child with Shen Mianmian''s stomach, is gone... This, this is what you, Mu and mu Luochen have done to me. " He spoke very hard, but he still put his own words out intermittently. In the hands of Mu Luochen and Rong Ziche, he does not expect to go back alive. Now, he just wants to stimulate them and let one of them attack him. As long as he died in their hands, then they would not want to escape sanctions. He goes to hell, death also wants to pull them, go to hell together. Rong Ziche looked at the arrogant Pei master, and after a moment of silence, his lips opened, showing a smile without any smile. "Pei master, do you like to use the drama of rape to treat women? When you do this, have you ever thought that you will be raped one day? " Chapter 424 Mr. Pei made a vague voice in his mouth. Rong Ziche didn''t hear what he said clearly. In fact, he didn''t want to hear what he said. Facing such a person, he just felt sick. Such rubbish, moths, should have disappeared long ago. To deal with him, I feel dirty hands! Rong Ziche''s eyebrows and eyes were cold to the extreme. He stood in the same place and waited for a while. The door was knocked again. "Come in." Rong Zi Che said in a cold voice.. The door was pushed open, and two men came in, each holding a dog. The dog was fierce and tall, half the height of a man. Rong Ziche said to one of them, "Lao Liu, did you give the dog some medicine?" "It''s already been fed." Six answers. Rong Ziche sneered and said, "let them take good care of Mr. Pei. Don''t let him faint or die. After all, it''s his favorite thing to do. He doesn''t enjoy it well. How can he be worthy of himself?" "Yes." Old six answered, gave his dog to the people beside him, and then went up to Pei and untied the chain on Pei''s hand. Pei struggled to run, but before he struggled twice, old six raised his foot and kicked his calf. Pei old man had been tossed about for a long time, but he had no strength. He kicked him so hard that his legs were soft and he lay on the table in front of him. Lao Liu took the opportunity to tie his hands to both sides of the table, and then put a medicine into his mouth. Mr. Pei bit his teeth and spat out the pills. Old six bah a, say: "toast don''t eat to punish wine." After that, Lao Liu raised his hand to hold Mr. Pei''s chin, unloaded his jaw, and then picked up the pill from the ground and put it in his mouth. Looking at Mr. Pei taking the medicine, old six said to the man behind, "let go." The man was obedient and let go of the dog''s rope. The two dogs jumped up to Mr. Pei in an instant. After a while, the scream of Mr. Pei suddenly rang out in the room. Lao Liu held him down and didn''t let him move. Rong Ziche looks at the scene in front of him. He doesn''t have any expression on his face. He used to believe that the law would punish the villains. But when he saw Ruyi being hurt once and twice, he only believed that evil could be cured by evil. He didn''t have to leave any sympathy for such people as Mr. Pei. "Lao Liu, record him as he is now." After a moment''s silence, Rong Ziche said in a cold voice again. Old six let go of Mr. Pei, took out the camera and aimed at Mr. Pei. Mr. Pei was staring at rongziche. His muddy eyes were full of ruthlessness. He wanted to use his eyes to scratch rongziche. Rongziche stepped forward, blocked the old six''s camera, and said with a smile, "how about it? Mr. Pei, do you enjoy the feeling now? Don''t you like this play best? Why do you only stare at me like this now? " "Bah!" Mr. Pei spat out blood. Rong Ziche looks at the blood on his clothes, pauses for two seconds, and suddenly laughs, "you just spit, and then there''s another night. I''ll make you soberly feel how your dignity is crushed and stepped into the soil." Rong Ziche stepped back, took off his coat, threw it to the man standing by and said, "it''s burnt." The man took the coat and walked out without saying a word. And after he went out, Rong Ziche said to Lao Liu, "start." Old six again the camera, aimed at the Pei old son. The night was still long, and the room was filled with the cries of pain and the low barking of dogs. ¡­¡­ Muluochen stood outside the prison waiting, his face as quiet as the night at the moment. Zhou Wenda quickly came to him, attached to his ear, whispered a few words. Mu Luochen brow slightly twisted, and then spread, "let him go, as long as you don''t kill it." Zhou Wenda nodded and stepped aside. Mu Luochen put one hand in his pocket, raised his eyes and looked at the dark place. The woman he saw in the hospital today flashed through his mind, and his heart became restless. Who the hell is that woman? Why does that pair of eyes linger in front of her all the time after the eye that she looks at each other. The irritability of heart how all can''t press down, mu Luochen from pocket, take out a box of cigarettes, draw out one of them, PA of a light, deep smoke after a mouthful, mouth way: "the hospital there check out?" "Not for the time being. The hospital said that those who operated on Miss Wen were all senior nurses in the hospital without the participation of temporary nurses." Among the nurses, there was a small mole on the corner of the eye, but mu Luochen had seen it and said it was not that person. Zhou Wenda stopped and continued: "the other temporary nurses, the hospital only invited three people that day, and they didn''t go to the operating room. Young master, are you... Wrong person? " Because I miss my grandmother so much, so subconsciously, I see someone else and take that person as my grandmother? Mu Luochen was silent for a moment and shook his head. "I didn''t read it wrong. That person really existed. Didn''t the surveillance investigate?" "The investigation has been completed, and there is no discovery." Zhou Wenda replied. Mu Luochen''s brows were tightly gathered together. All the evidence indicated that he saw the wrong person, and there was no one he saw at all, but he believed that he would not make a mistake, and that person really existed. She bumped into his arms and did look him in the eye. Mu Luochen pondered for a moment, put out the smoke, "what about God''s blessing? How''s it going? " "The young master was a little frightened. Now he''s at home. The doctor has just checked him and said it''s OK." "That''s good..." With these words, muluochen closed his lips and did not speak again. * The night is particularly thick. Charlie looks at Ye Jianxi sitting on the chair, maintaining a posture. He hasn''t spoken for a long time. He moves his body to say something to ease the current atmosphere. But ye Jianxi, who has been silent, suddenly broke the silence and said, "Charlie, I will leave by myself later. You can go back to Sweden." Charley stopped and looked at her in disbelief. "What did you say?" Now he leaves, ye Jianxi has no protection and may die at any time. Ye Jianxi raised his eyes. Although his eyes were red, the bottom of his eyes was clear and calm. "I said, please go back to Sweden." "Why did you let me go back suddenly? Don''t you know..." Ye Jianxi interrupted him, saying, "I know that I want to go back and share the burden with them instead of hiding under your protection alone." Blue eyes looking at her, a trace of confusion, he does not understand, why will ye Jianxi suddenly make such a decision. Once she goes back, the situation of Mu Luochen will definitely be several times more difficult than it is now. Now only the Pei family can deal with mu Luochen. If she goes back, not only Pei''s family, but also his uncle Wang, as well as those who are involved behind the scenes, will point the spearhead at pingmu''s family. Ye Jianxi is a time bomb for all of them. Although he was reluctant to describe her like that, it was. She can''t go back to Mu Luochen or stay in China. It''s the safest thing for her to stay with him and remain anonymous. Ye Jianxi seems to have seen through his ideas and said, "I won''t make trouble for them. I''ll come up with a way to avoid being recognized by others. I''ll go back in a few days. Thank you for your trouble." Ye Jianxi got up and bowed 90 degrees. Charlie stepped forward two steps and lifted her up. He was a little uncertain. "I''m willing to do this. There''s no need to say thank you, but do you really have a way?" If there is a way, why not try before? "I didn''t think of it before. I just thought of it." Ye Jianxi pushed away his hand, turned around and began to pack up his things. tqR1 Charlie saw that she was really determined and worried, but he couldn''t think of any reason to keep her. Ye Jianxi''s luggage is very few, just a hand-held suitcase, it is full. She picked up her things and turned to go outside. Charlie stopped her and said, "Jianxi, if you want to go, you can tell me first, what can you do to keep everyone from recognizing you?" Ye Jianxi raised his eyes, quietly looked at him, said: "this is my business." He can''t control the meaning. Charlie looks at Ye Jianxi with some injuries. Ye Jianxi avoided his sight and turned to walk out. When the door opened, Charlie recovered and ran out of the door, but when he got to the elevator, ye Jianxi had already taken the elevator. Watching the elevator numbers jump down, Charlie anxiously goes to another elevator. Out of the hotel, ye Jianxi stopped a taxi and gave the driver an address. The driver drove quickly. Outside the car, Charlie slowed half a step, watching her car drive away, busy call, "give me track to the location of Ye Jianxi, remember to be fast." He always had a bad feeling in his heart that ye Jianxi was going to do something stupid. So stop her before she does something stupid * After driving along Yonghe Avenue, ye Jianxi got out of the taxi and bought a fruit knife by the side of the road. He took it with him and walked forward slowly. The night wind is cold and there are few pedestrians on the road. She walked alone on the road, and her figure was very thin, but she was not afraid at all. As long as she can return to Mu Luochen and the people she loves, what else can be terrible? What she didn''t tell Charlie was that the way she thought of was to destroy her face so that no one could recognize her, so that she could return to Mu Luochen. She didn''t want to be like a passer-by, hiding in the dark, watching them injured one by one, but she didn''t dare to stand in front of them. This kind of feeling is more painful than letting her die directly. When she saw Ruyi, she came up with this method - she would stay with him even if she was afraid of death. What''s so terrible about disfigurement? It''s just a pain, everything will be ok Chapter 425 Ye Jianxi walked aimlessly for a while and stopped in front of a bench. The river is in front of the bench and the sidewalk is behind. Because it''s too late, there is no one on the sidewalk. She took out the knife and wound medicine, put it on the bench, quietly looked at the river for a while, relieved, picked up the knife to slide on her face. The blade pierced the skin and blood slipped down. She didn''t seem to feel any pain at all. She just looked at the front. And just as she was about to pull down, a dark shadow rushed out behind her, grabbed her wrist and twisted it. As soon as ye Jianxi''s hand was loosened, he seized the opportunity to grab the knife and roared: "Ye Jianxi!" This is the way she thought of. Is it crazy?! Charlie looks at Ye Jianxi with an angry face. Ye Jianxi stands up like a knife. But before she snatched it, Charlie threw the knife in his hand, and it fell into the water with a thump, rippled and disappeared. Ye Jianxi looked at the knife gone, turned to pick up his luggage, ready to go. "Where are you going?" Charlie grabbed her by the wrist and asked. Ye Jianxi backhand shake off his hand, "don''t you care! I asked you to go back to Sweden, didn''t you hear that? " Charlie was thrown away by her, stepped forward again, tightly clasped her shoulder, so that she could not move, "Ye Jianxi, are you crazy? Driving me away for self harm? Do you think they will be happy if you go back like this? can''t! They would rather you were good than see you hurt yourself Ye Jianxi red eyes, silent looking at him. Charlie thought she had calmed down and said, "Jianxi, listen to me. We can''t worry about this. Let''s take our time..." "Slow? I can''t slow down! " Ye Jianxi interrupted, tears falling down the corner of his eyes, "Charlie, you''re right, I''m crazy, I want to go back to them as soon as possible, at all costs, knowing that they will worry about their disfigurement, but I did it, because this is the fastest way!" No money, no power, no one to ask What can she think of? Do you want to have plastic surgery? It will take at least half a year for others to recognize it. For half a year, she couldn''t wait and couldn''t wait. Disfigurement is the fastest, even the wound scab don''t have to wait, as long as she row a few more knife, tonight can be aboveboard to see mu Luochen. Ye Jianxi tightly clenched the palm of his hand, raised his hand to try to get Charlie''s hand away, but she couldn''t get it away. Charlie''s grip on her shoulder was strong enough to crush her. "Let go!" Ye Jianxi almost burst out, growling. "I will not let go, ye Jianxi. As I said, I will protect you and never allow you to hurt yourself." Charlie said it word by word, and his blue eyes sparkled with determination. Ye Jianxi crazy, desperately beating him, trying to earn off. Charlie let her fight for a while, suddenly stepped forward, put her like a trapped animal into his arms, listened to her fragmented voice of sobbing, said solemnly in a low voice: "Jianxi, wait another night." "After one night, I will let you not only enter the Mu family, but also let those people bully you." Ye Jianxi''s tears kept falling, his vision was blurred, and he roared: "there''s no way, Charlie, what else can I do?" She''s thought about everything. At last, she understood the meaning of these four words! "There''s a way. Just wait another night and you''ll be safe and see them. Jianxi, it''s just one night. If I can''t do it, you can do it by your own way again. At that time, I will never stop you again. " Charlie looked at her with blue eyes, full of determination. Many words of Ye Jianxi come to her throat. She wants him not to be naive, not to be so blindly confident, and not to give her promises that she can''t realize But these words, in the pair of blue eyes on Charlie, and swallow back. His eyes told her that what he said was true. Even if the heart told her that there was no way, but inexplicably, she believed that he could do it. Moreover, one night later, she can see that the temptation of Mu Luochen is too great for her. Even if the possibility of realization is only one in a million, she will believe it. Ye Jianxi stood for a long time, nodding slowly and heavily. tqR1 Charlie saw her calm down, immediately relieved, took her hand, with luggage, while walking to the side of the road, said: "let''s deal with the wound first." "No Ye Jianxi voice hoarse spit out two words, never say other words. Now, what''s the point of appearance to her? It''s meaningless When Charlie heard her, he stopped and didn''t speak. On the bus, he said to the driver, "go to the nearest hospital nearby." The driver started the car. Ye Jianxi leaned against the window wearily and didn''t say a word. Finally, I went to the hospital to deal with the wound. When the doctor saw the wound on her face, he painstakingly bandaged it and said, "the wound is on her face. Go back and take good care of it. Don''t touch the water, otherwise it will leave a scar." "Well, I''ll pay attention." Charlie replied. After getting the medicine from the doctor, Charlie took her out of the hospital. On the way back, ye Jianxi was always silent, like a puppet statue without soul. Charlie frowned tightly and looked out of the window with a heavy heart. Half an hour later, the car arrived at the hotel where they had stayed before. They got off the car and went to the hotel room. Before they reached the door, they saw many people standing at the door. Ye Jianxi took a step at his feet. Charlie patted her on the shoulder and said, "don''t worry, it''s all our people. I invited them, not Uncle Wang." When ye Jianxi heard the speech, he raised his step and went on. When she got to the hotel room, Charlie asked her to have a rest. She went to the outer room alone and dialed a phone to go out. When the phone got through, Charlie said, "father, I have one thing to ask you..." * At dawn, Rong Ziche walked out of the prison slowly. The dim light in the morning refracted to his face, making his face look a little more dark. A night of sleeplessness, his chin more green stubble, bright eyes full of blood, no crazy and past spirited, but a bit more quiet. Mu Luochen heard the movement behind him and turned to look at him, with several ripples in his dark eyes. "Ah Chen, I can give it back to the Pei family." Rong Ziche came to him and said in a hoarse voice. Mu Luochen nodded slightly, "OK." "I have something else to do. I want to go to the hospital. You can deal with the next thing." "Well." After a short conversation, Rong Ziche strides to the car. Mu Luochen looked at his figure, disappeared in the field of vision, turned to Zhou Wenda and said, "clean up the prison, don''t leave a trace of clues, Pei Jinde''s fingers will also be taken back to him, and he will be detained for another two or three days, and sent back after he has no traces." "Yes." Zhou Wenda nodded. Mu Luochen turned pale and walked to the side of the prison. On the bus, mu Luochen leaned on the back of the car and told the driver in a deep voice, "go home." The car started and drove slowly to Mu''s home. More than two hours later, the car arrived at Mu''s home. The driver looked back and saw mu Luochen close his eyes. He thought he was sleeping and didn''t dare to disturb him. He gently stopped the car. But at the moment when he stopped the car, mu Luochen opened his eyes and pushed open the door without expression. Go to the living room, Guo Sao has got up to prepare breakfast, from the kitchen, see his figure, Guo Sao quickly came out, meet up and said: "young master." "How was Providence last night?" Mu Luochen took off his suit coat and threw it on the sofa. "Some of the young master was scared and cried for half a night before he fell asleep." Mrs. Guo went to the tea table, poured a cup of tea, handed it to him, and asked carefully, "young master, what''s the matter with Miss Wen?" According to the news, there was an explosion in the old city yesterday. The cause of the explosion is unknown. It is very likely that it was caused by the explosion of the underground bar. Others may think that news reports are true. But she knows that yesterday, all the people in Mu''s family went to the old city. The explosion may have something to do with the young master. "It''s not good. It''s in the hospital now." Mu Luochen answered this sentence, did not say more, and walked to the second floor. Sister Guo knew that he was not willing to say more, so she did not ask. Mu Luochen went to the baby room on the second floor and opened the door. In the room, Tianyou and Tianbao were lying on the crib, sleeping soundly. Nervous tension for a few days, in the moment to see them, relaxed down. Mu Luochen went to the crib and sat down. His hand touched Tianyou''s cheek and his finger touched his delicate skin. His whole heart was soft. Mrs. Guo made breakfast and went upstairs to wake up Tianyou and Tianbao. Those who fed them breakfast could open the door and see mu Luochen sitting on the chair asleep. The foot suddenly a meal, turn round quietly exited the room. Go to sleep Busy for three days and three nights without sleep, iron people can''t stand it. * In the morning, the first sunshine came into the room. Ye Jianxi opened his eyes, got up from the bed and went outside to see Charlie. Outside, Charlie disappeared. There was a coffee machine on the table, which was making coffee. The coffee was making a gurgling sound, and the aroma filled the whole room. But ye Jianxi was not in the mood to appreciate them. She gathered up her clothes and stepped into the room, ready to take her cell phone and call Charlie. However, at the moment when she turned around, the door of the room was pushed open from the outside, and then a figure rushed in from the outside. When she saw her, the man quickened his pace¡° Ye Jianxi, you are really good! " Ye Jianxi was forced to turn around, and what came into his eyes was his angry eyes. Chapter 426 When ye Jianxi saw him, he felt like he was bitten by a poisonous snake. His pupils suddenly shrank and subconsciously retreated, trying to avoid Bai Yuanchong. But Bai Yuanchong quickly came forward and grasped her wrist, as if to crush the bones of her hand. "Let go of me!" Ye Jianxi is disgusted with the low roar, she is disgusted with the touch of this beast, even a little bit will make her feel disgusted! He didn''t mean to let go at all. Instead, he grasped more and more tightly. When ye Jianxi saw that he would not let go, she reached out to push him, but her strength was just a little bit of a shock to Bai Yuanchong. After a few tugs, Pak Hara pushes her away. Ye Jianxi staggers and bumps into the floor cabinet. There is a pain in her back. She clenches her teeth and doesn''t let herself breathe out the pain. After two deep breaths, ye Jianxi opens his mouth. When he wants to speak, the door is opened from outside again. Charlie appears at the door with breakfast. Seeing that Bai Yuanchong was also there, Charlie''s face suddenly changed. He threw his breakfast on the table beside him and rushed to Ye Jianxi to protect her. The eye son of Bai Yuan Chong instantly narrows, showing a dangerous, "Charlie!" "Uncle Wang!" Charlie''s not to be outdone. Bai Yuanchong raised his hand and pointed to Ye Jianxi, "do you want to fight me for such a woman?" Charlie didn''t answer and asked, "Uncle Wang, do you want Jianxi''s mother to know what you did?" Bai Yuanchong held his hands together, and his face was full of anger. He seemed to burst out at any time, but the last trace of reason kept him from acting impulsively. Charlie didn''t look at him any more. He turned around, grabbed Ye Jianxi''s arm and asked, "is there any injury?" "No Ye Jianxi white face, shook his head, some fear in the heart at the same time, but also puzzled, Charlie said yesterday, as long as another night, she can go to the Mu family to see mu Luochen, but why is she waiting for Bai Yuanchong? Charlie didn''t explain to her, making sure that she didn''t have any more wounds. He looked at the gloomy looking Pak Hara Chong again and said, "Uncle Wang, my father has already agreed to my request. If you touch Jianxi, you should know the consequences." Bai Yuanchong laughed angrily, "Charlie, when you grow up, you will help others and bully yourself. Well, since you choose to help her and do right with me, don''t regret what I will do in the future! " At the end of the speech, he turned and walked out. Charlie looked at his back and his lips moved, trying to stop him. But in the end, he just called out Uncle Wang in silence. Naturally, he couldn''t hear it. Soon his figure disappeared at the door. Charlie''s eyes blinked, and he gathered away the loneliness in his eyes. Wen Sheng said to Ye Jianxi, "Jianxi, you pack up your things, and we''ll wait for you to visit my family." "What the hell is going on?" Ye Jianxi looked up at him and asked. "You go and pack up first, and I''ll explain to you on the way." Charlie paused and added, "remember to dress formally." Ye Jianxi has doubts in his heart, but when he hears that he can go to Mu''s home, he turns back to change his clothes. With a click of the door closing, Charlie watched her figure disappear in the field of vision, straight back, slightly bent down. He doesn''t want to be the enemy of Uncle Wang. He has been hiding Ye Jianxi''s whereabouts all these days. He just doesn''t want them to have a head-on collision, because once they meet, he will be in the middle. Which side will he choose to stand on? Originally, he planned to spend it like this. But yesterday, seeing ye Jianxi''s desperate appearance in order to return to Mu Luochen, he suddenly thought of his mother who died in the street. At that time, my mother couldn''t support me any more No power, no power, no one can help, only with the last glimmer of hope in my heart, with his struggling at the bottom It''s harder to live like this than to die. It was at that moment that he made up his mind and decided to make his position clear. He called his father and begged him for permission to protect Jianxi. Father agreed, but he didn''t expect Uncle Wang to come so soon. Just after the visit, I went to city A. At Uncle Wang''s speed, even if he didn''t make that phone call yesterday, he had to make a decision today. Uncle Wang came here in person and said he was impatient. He just wanted to kill Jianxi as soon as possible and return to Sweden. And he would never allow that to happen. * Ye Jianxi took out all his clothes, picked a more formal one and put it on. Looking at himself in the mirror, he looked a little stunned. So haggard she, mu Luochen see mood will not be good? Ye Jianxi calms down his restless mood, grabs fresh water, takes off the gauze on his face, cleans it carefully, and then puts on a light makeup. The wound looked less obvious, and she was relieved and turned out of the room. When Charlie saw her, his face stopped for a few seconds. He had known her for a long time. He had never seen her look so cool. It''s very similar to Auntie Wang. Although they are 20 years apart, the charm is similar. "Let''s go." Charlie said and walked ahead. Ye Jianxi followed him closely. They left the hotel one after the other. There was already a car waiting outside. Different from the low-key one a few days ago, this time it was a luxurious extended Lincoln, and even a tall Swedish maid in a dress solemnly invited her to get on the bus. Ye Jianxi''s heart is more and more confused and hesitates to get on the bus. After both of them got on the bus, the driver started the car. Ye Jianxi asked, "Charlie, what do you want to do?" Why did he make such a high profile and let her go to Mu''s? Before, didn''t he always stop her from returning to Mu''s home? "Take a look." Charlie said and handed her a newspaper. Ye Jianxi took over the newspaper and saw the front page headline above. He was stunned. The front page headline in the newspaper said that the prince of Sweden and his fiancee visited secretly. The king of Sweden issued a statement to admit that it was true! Next to the front page headline is a picture of her with Charlie! What''s going on?! Why is there such news? Ye Jianxi''s head is stiff. He looks back at Charlie. Charlie laughed and said, "I called my father yesterday to persuade him to make a statement. Jianxi, you are my fiancee now. In China, who dares to touch you will rise to an international dispute. " Ye Jianxi face anger, she did not expect that Charlie''s so-called solution is this! "How can you..." "Don''t get angry." Charlie had expected that she would be this kind of reaction, so when he got on the bus, he told her, "Jianxi, only in this way can you stay in China safely. My uncle Wang will not act rashly because of your fame." "You are just my fiancee, working under this name outside. In fact, we are just friends. What should you and mu Luochen do?" "If you are worried, mu Luochen will misunderstand. I''ll explain to him myself." "Explain clearly, so what? Charlie, you are the prince, the prince of Sweden! Once I was announced as your fiancee, many problems will come out! Just my face, many people will know, and then we will be pushed to the top of the storm. " Ye Jianxi is almost surprised at her restlessness. Indeed, she has become Charlie''s fiancee. At present, all the problems she has to stay with mu Luochen can be solved, but what about the follow-up problems? Apart from her appearance, how can she get rid of this identity? A country Prince''s fiancee, where is so easy to get rid of? In addition, with such a reputation, everyone will pay attention to her words and deeds. She can stay in China for a long time. It''s a lot more trouble than she ruined her looks! Ye Jianxi brain chaos, do not know why, things are more and more unable to make the situation. Charlie raised his hand, put it on her shoulder, patted it gently, and said without delay: "I know that there will be many problems, but I have already thought about these problems. There are similar people in the world, and I have arranged a new identity for you. Even if the media suspect you, they can''t find out anything." "Also, when you and mu Luochen have solved the current problems, I will arrange you to feign death, and then you can get rid of my fiancee''s title." tqR1 "I have told my father that I will be the ambassador to China, so that we will all stay in China." Worry in the heart, one by one rejected by him, ye Jianxi''s heart is not relaxed, things are not so simple. Her problem is solved. What about Charlie? She is holding the title of his fiancee. What should he do? Should he never get married? It''s easy to say to solve the problem, but who knows when the current problem will be solved? What if it''s five years, ten years, twenty years? Is she going to drag him on for so many years? She has already felt guilty for troubling him so much. Now if she troubles him for so long, she will owe him a lifetime. "Jianxi, in order to admire Luochen, you are willing to disfigure him. Why are you so hesitant at this stage? I believe that when we get to Mu''s house, we will make it clear to Mu Luochen that he will understand your practice. " Charlie looked at her deeply and said, pausing for two seconds, then added, "besides, the statement has been sent out, and we have no way back now." To cut first and then to play is to cut back all her ways. Ye Jianxi looked at him for a while, slowly lowered his head, nose sour tight, "Charlie, you don''t understand the difference." She would rather suffer more than trouble him so much. This time, she nodded her head and agreed that she would never want to pay him back. A Ling Nan Sheng, she has been unable to repay, and now there is another Charlie... Ye Jianxi feels that his heart is heavy, like pressure on two mountains. But no matter what she thought, it was a foregone conclusion as he said. She had no choice but to accept it. Chapter 427 "Jianxi, I don''t understand the difference, but I know the result. The result of my doing so is that you are safe now. You can go to Mu''s home or appear in various public occasions. Isn''t that enough?" Ye Jianxi shook his head, trying to make it clear to him, but after thinking about it, he said nothing. Charlie sighed and said nothing. Because the current situation is a dead end, no matter which step, the result is not perfect. By doing so, he will make the situation more complicated. But he got what he wanted - Ye Jianxi was safe and able to do what he wanted. As long as he can do this step, he can''t manage anything else. * Forty minutes later, the car stopped outside Mu''s house. Charlie put his hand on the door and tried to push the door down, but before he got down, ye Jianxi grabbed his arm and said, "wait a minute." I''m afraid of my hometown. I want to see mu Luochen so much, but she doesn''t dare to go in. If Mu Luochen asked about the original thing, how should he explain it? At the beginning, she told him that she would elope with Ling Nan Sheng only when she was pregnant with his child. And when she got on the plane, she saw him shot and fell down slowly, but didn''t stop Will mu Luochen blame her for this? In Ye Jianxi''s mind, he seems to have been entangled with countless threads. He has no way to calm down. And The more she thought about it, the more afraid she was to go in. She was afraid that the cold face of muluochen was waiting for her. Ye Jianxi put his head on the back of the car and clenched his hands tightly. Charlie was quiet with her and didn''t speak. Little by little, ye Jianxi slowly released his hand and said in a low voice, "let''s go." What we should face, we should always face. She went back to China to see him. Even if he really blames her She''s going to see him, too. Ye Jianxi opened the door and got out of the car, trying to keep calm. Charlie slowed down and followed her. Two people went to the front of Mu''s house, and the guard came out to stop her, but after seeing her face clearly, her face showed a scared expression, "little, little, little grandma..." Isn''t the young granny dead? Why is he standing in front of him in broad daylight?! Ye Jianxi nodded slightly and continued to walk inside. Some of the servants in Mu''s family came from the past, while others came later. Rong Ziche changed mu Luochen''s house, but everyone was afraid to avoid her when they saw her coming back. Step by step, ye Jianxi went to the hall. The moment he stepped into the hall, his upset heart suddenly calmed down, and the accumulated fog in his eyes also condensed together and turned into tears. Home At last, she stood in her own home. Ye Jianxi wanted to cry, but the tears fell down, and he didn''t make a sound, so he stood at the door. Mrs. Guo baked the desserts and took them out to the restaurant. As she walked, Yu Guangli caught a glimpse of a man standing at the door. When she looked away, she pulled back again. "Bang --!" The tray in her hand fell to the ground, and sister-in-law Guo looked at Ye Jianxi in shock. She couldn''t help saying, "little grandma." The young granny has come back. Isn''t she dreaming? Mrs. Guo slowly raised her hand and twisted her face. The pain proved that she was not dreaming. Mrs. Guo stepped up to the door. Ye Jianxi looked at sister-in-law Guo, walked forward a few steps, reached out and hugged her, "sister-in-law Guo, I''m back." Feeling her warm body temperature, sister-in-law Guo''s tears fell down and said incoherently, "young granny, you are not dead... No, you are not in trouble? Why, fine? " "It''s a long story. I''ll tell you later. Where''s Luochen?" Ye Jianxi hugged sister-in-law Guo for a while and let her go. "Upstairs with the young master." "I''ll go to him first." Ye Jianxi finished and turned to go upstairs. Looking at her back, Mrs. Guo wanted to keep up with her, but after two steps, she stopped and stood in the same place, wiping her tears. * Ye Jianxi went upstairs alone, found Tianyou and Tianbao''s room, stood at the door, took a few deep breaths, and slowly pushed the door open. Inside the door, mu Luochen is still sitting on the chair, eyes slightly dozing, no movement. Ye Jianxi raised her feet. Her feet were as heavy as lead. She came to him with difficulty and slowness. Looking at his sleeping face, she raised her hands and trembled to touch him. But when her fingers touched him, she trembled violently. Ye Jianxi raised his hand and covered his mouth, not daring to move forward. Just quietly looking at mu Luochen, line of sight depicting his every minute every inch, these she portrayed thousands of times in memory, can really see him, but still feel miss to the extreme. This is her ah Chen, her favorite. She had to go through a lot to stay with him. Ah Chen I miss it, you know? Ye Jianxi stood in front of him in silence for a long time. She didn''t move until the two babies behind woke up and made a babbling sound. Then she slowly turned around and looked at the two babies. Tianyou and Tianbao wake up, staring at her with dark eyes and looking at her curiously. Compared with the time she left, they have grown up a lot, and even God has learned to crawl. Ye Jianxi reached out and picked up Tianyou who had climbed to the edge of the crib, rubbed his cheek, and then bowed down to kiss him, "baby, I''m sorry..." She is not a competent mother. She left him when he was so young. Ye Jianxi kept crying. God bless felt her tears. He raised his hand to touch her face. His little hand soon rubbed her tears. Ye Jianxi''s lips trembled and he could not speak any more. After holding God''s blessing for a while, Tianbao grinned and began to cry. Ye Jianxi quickly put down the sky and was ready to pick up Tianbao. But at the moment when she bent down and stretched out her hand, a slender hand clasped her slender arm. Ye Jianxi''s body was stiff, as if petrified. After a long time, she slowly straightened up and looked at her side with dim tears. Mu Luochen''s blurred figure came into her eyes. She wanted to see it clearly, but she couldn''t see it clearly, because she blinked, just squeezed out the tears, and more tears poured out. When ye Jianxi heard his long breath, many things in the world faded quickly. Time seems to be still in this moment. She was stunned, without any movement. Until the familiar and cold voice in the air - "who are you?" The tears in Ye Jianxi''s eyes fall down, and her heart aches to the point that she can''t breathe. She thinks that he will blame her and that he won''t forgive her. But she didn''t think that when she met again, he would look at her like a stranger and ask - who are you? Ye Jianxi opened his mouth and wanted to speak, but his throat was blocked. He couldn''t breathe or say a word. Finally, he only burst into tears. Mu Luochen frowned and stared at the woman in front of him with dark eyes. A lot of things flashed in his mind. The pain of needling came from his heart. His reason told him not to get close to the woman, but his body could not let her go. He clasped her wrist tightly, as if to rub her hand into his body. "Who are you? Have we met before? " Mu Luochen endured the pain in his heart and asked again. "I..." Ye Jianxi opens his mouth and wants to talk. But at this time, Tianbao began to cry desperately, crying into resounding throughout the room. Ye Jianxi turns around and wants to hold him up, but mu Luochen grabs her tightly and refuses to let go. tqR1 "I ask you, who are you? Why did you come to my house? I saw you once in the hospital before Mu Luochen spoke again in a deep voice. This time, his last sentence was not a question, but an affirmative sentence. He was sure that the nurse he saw in the hospital was the person in front of him. Although he has only seen these eyes once, he will never forget them in his life. Ye Jianxi looked back at mu Luochen and said in a low voice, "I''m Jianxi, ah Chen. I''m back. I''m not dead..." Jianxi? When mu Luochen heard the name, he felt a sharp pain in his heart, like being struck by a thunder. A voice in his mind kept echoing. Ah Chen Ah Chen The voice called his name again and again, and every cell in his body was in pain. He grasped her arm strength is gradually increasing, ye Jianxi feel his arm is almost crushed, but she just fixed looking at him, did not make any painful sound. When the pain reached the extreme, mu Luochen''s brow wrinkled into a Sichuan character and kept falling in a cold sweat. He looked at her closely and asked, "are you really Ye Jianxi?" "Yes, I am." Ye Jianxi nodded and said in a thick nasal voice. Muluochen grabbed her and went out. Ye Jianxi didn''t know what he was going to do, but instinctively followed him. Go to the stairs on the second floor, mu Luochen shouts to the downstairs, "sister-in-law Guo!" When Mrs. Guo heard mu Luochen''s cry, she immediately stepped forward. Charlie followed him closely and went upstairs together. When they got to the second floor, mu Luochen said to Guo Sao, "let doctor Xu come here immediately." Sister Guo nodded and went down immediately. Charlie came forward to explain the matter, but mu Luochen didn''t look at him and took Ye Jianxi to his bedroom. Charlie sees Ye Jianxi staggering and goes forward to stop him. But ye Jianxi shook his head at him. Charlie stops and looks at the two people walking away. Suddenly, his heart is empty, which he has never felt before. It seems that his heart has been hollowed out... * mu Luochen takes Ye Jianxi to his bedroom, pulls her in and pushes her into the room. Ye Jianxi body uncontrolled forward, fell on the bed, did not get up, behind the door, bang shut. Chapter 428 Then, mu Luochen went to the bedside, but instead of looking at her, he opened the drawer, took out a bottle of medicine from it, poured out a lot of pills and covered them to his lips. "What medicine did you take, Luochen?" Ye Jianxi stood up and wanted to see what he was eating, but mu Luochen put the medicine into her pocket and looked at her. His dark eyes reflected her shrinking figure, like a bottomless abyss, which absorbed her firmly. "Are you really Ye Jianxi?" Mu Luochen was silent for a moment. His thin lips moved and asked again. Ye Jianxi looked at him, opened his mouth, but could not say a word. If she thought he was angry with her just now, she was lying to her deliberately, pretending not to know her. But now, she''s sure, he''s really serious about it. He really doesn''t know her Ye Jianxi''s heart seems to be cut off by people''s knife by knife. The pain is tight, and his eyes are sore. He wants to cry again, but the tears can''t come down. Ye Jianxi nodded and said in a stuffy voice, "I am, I am Ye Jianxi." Mu Luochen tightened his brows and said solemnly, "they all told me that my wife Ye Jianxi is dead." But he knew that what they said was not true. He had seen the woman in front of him, in Wen Ruyi''s mobile phone. That time, Wen Ruyi told him that it was what she looked like before plastic surgery. But his heart, telling himself, is not. That person, his heart will have a tingling feeling, just like seeing this woman at the moment. He knew her. But he can''t remember every bit of being with her There were more and more cold sweats on mu Luochen''s forehead. Every nerve in his brain seemed to have countless hands tearing nerves. When ye Jianxi heard him say that his wife was dead, he dropped his eyes, and the tears twinkled in his eyes. "Luochen, I don''t know why you don''t remember me, but... At the beginning, I didn''t die. In the explosion, Ling nanshang and I jumped out of the plane, and then I was taken to Sweden and spent some time there..." Ye Jianxi thought that day and night in Sweden, his eyes blinked, transparent, warm liquid down the corner of his eyes, "sorry, I, I left, just want to protect you, don''t let those people make trouble for you, but didn''t expect things will come to today''s situation." "Ah Chen, I..." Ye Jianxi summoned up courage and looked up at mu Luochen. Mu Luochen suddenly turned around, strode to the landing window and went to the sofa facing the balcony. He sat down, turned his back to him, stroked his forehead, and said in a cold voice, "don''t talk, let me be quiet." The pain of needling comes constantly, and something in the brain is ready to come out. Mu Luochen''s shirt had been wet with sweat and his body was in extreme pain. He warned him not to hold on any longer. But he insisted on sitting in the room, he didn''t want to live so obscure. What happened at the beginning Mu Luochen''s hands were tightly clenched, and the veins on the back of his hands burst. Ye Jianxi sat on the bed, looking at his back, tears continue to fall down, he has forgotten her, now she said these things, does he feel impatient? Or He will never accept her again. Ye Jianxi thought of this, heart pain, why fate always tease her, she finally came back, but Luochen forgot her. What on earth should she do? Ye Jianxi''s eyes are more and more blurred, tears constantly fall down. The room was quiet and the atmosphere was a little bit cold. After a long time, there was a knock at the door, "young master, young... Grandma, it''s me, sister-in-law Guo." Ye Jianxi heard Guo Sao''s voice, dried the tears on her face, stood up, walked to the door, and opened the door of the room. Mrs. Guo and Dr. Xu are standing at the door. Dr. Xu is surprised to see ye Jianxi. Although on the way, she has heard Mrs. Guo say that she is back. Can really see, or inevitably surprised. "Little granny." Dr. Xu was stunned for several seconds before he gathered his eyes to say hello. Ye Jianxi pulled the corner of his lips, barely showing a smile, "Dr. Xu, please come in." When Dr. Xu came into the room, he saw mu Luochen sitting in front of the French window. When he came to him, he saw that his whole face had been wet with cold sweat. As soon as his face changed, he began to talk to Mu Luochen. Mu Luochen raised his hand, held her wrist, and said in a low voice, "let sister-in-law Guo take her to God''s room. Don''t let her leave." She naturally refers to Ye Jianxi. Doctor Xu turned his head rigidly and said to Ye Jianxi, who was concerned on his face, "young grandma, young master, please go to young master''s room for a while." Ye Jianxi''s expression was slightly stunned, his eyes fell on the back of Mu Luochen''s head, clenched his lower lip and said, "good." Dr. Xu looked at sister-in-law Guo and said, "sister-in-law Guo, the young master asked you to keep an eye on her." After hearing this, Mrs. Guo quickly follows Ye Jianxi for fear that if she is distracted, ye Jianxi will disappear again. When the door of the bedroom was closed, Dr. Xu quickly began to check mu Luochen. After a while, Dr. Xu said, "young master, don''t force yourself to think about the past, otherwise your brain can''t bear it, and you may have painful fainting." Mu Luochen closed his eyes and did not speak. Dr. Xu paused for two seconds and waved his hand in front of his eyes. Mu Luochen opened his eyes with cold light. Doctor Xu was startled, and the queen stepped back. "Dr. Xu, you all call her young grandmother. She is Ye Jianxi, isn''t she?" Mu Luochen gathered the edge of his eyes and asked slowly. Doctor Xu nodded, "yes." Mu Luochen''s mouth slightly raised, showing a smile, "so, you used to cheat me?" Doctor Xu is silent and does not speak. At the beginning, he cheated mu Luochen. He had no choice but to use mu Luochen''s mention of Ye Jianxi as an unbearable pain. He really took a picture of Ye Jianxi or let him live in the original Mu family, for fear that he is crazy now. Mu Luochen stares at the silent doctor Xu. The smile on the corner of his mouth gradually turns cold. At last, there is no temperature, just like the lake in cold winter. "Who gave you so much courage to cheat me?" Muluochen''s voice didn''t fluctuate. "... yes, it''s Rong Shao." Doctor Xu recognized the anger in his words and stammered, "don''t worry about your health." "Enough!" Muluochen snapped down the table and interrupted her. Doctor Xu shivered with fright and looked at mu Luochen with a heavy face. Mu Luochen stared at her for a while, pointed to the door and said, "get out!" "Young master, your medicine..." Dr. Xu wants to remind him that he can''t take so many drugs. If he takes too many drugs to suppress depression, he will have dependence, which is similar to drug use. But before she finished, mu Luochen picked up a teacup and smashed it in her direction. Dr. Xu instinctively dodged and quickly exited the room. With a click, the door of the room closed again. Mu Luochen took out the medicine bottle from his pocket, poured out many pills again and ate them all at once. With his eyes closed, he leaned back on the back of the chair, with his slender hands on both sides at will. His mind was full of ups and downs, and he didn''t know what he was thinking * Ye Jianxi sits next to the crib and holds Tianyou and Tianbao out. Tianyou climbs on the bed for a while, climbs to her side, grabs a finger of her and puts it in his mouth. Ye Jianxi wants to pull his hand back, but he pouts discontentedly and hugs her hand harder. Ye Jianxi looked at his small white face and tears came down. When Mrs. Guo came into the room, she saw Ye Jianxi sitting beside the bed, weeping. She sighed in silence. She came forward and handed her a wet paper towel and said, "young grandma, don''t blame the young master. The young master has had a hard time. He didn''t mean to forget her. At the beginning, there was a miasma in the night where the young grandmother''s plane had an accident. When the young master took people to find her, It happened that... " Hearing Guo Sao''s words, ye Jianxi''s tears fell more fiercely. "After that, the young master forgot something. Every time he mentioned something about the young granny, the young master''s brain would ache." "Every time he has a headache, does he take a white pill?" Ye Jianxi tearful looking at Guo Sao asked. Mrs. Guo nodded, "yes, it was prescribed by Dr. Xu. At the beginning, she told the young master that he could only take one tablet at a time, but the young master could not stop the pain. She increased the dosage without authorization. She used to take five or six tablets, but now she needs more than ten or twenty tablets." Ye Jianxi thought that mu Luochen had poured so many pills at one time just now. He choked and couldn''t speak. Sister Guo sighed and asked, "young granny, why did you... Leave at the beginning?" She couldn''t figure that out. Rong Ziche refused to tell them. Mu Luochen forgot about Jianxi and would not tell them clearly. Therefore, they only know that ye Jianxi had an accident, and it is not clear that he died. Ye Jianxi touched Tianyou''s face and said, "sister-in-law Guo, if I said that all kinds of misfortunes happened before had something to do with me, would you believe it?" Mrs. Guo looked at her puzzled, without nodding or shaking her head. Ye Jianxi looked down and said, "because my father has done something wrong, some people are secretly targeting me. Those unfortunate things are all done by them to force me to leave Luochen. Later, someone told me that if I didn''t leave again, they would not even let Luochen and Tianyou go. " tqR1 When Mrs. Guo heard what she said, she was a little angry. "It was all done by her father. Why did it involve her?" Ye Jianxi shook his head, "they are not at ease, keep me for a day, it is possible to expose their scandal, how can they not be afraid?" Chapter 429 "Young granny, why don''t you expose their scandal?" Asked Mrs. Guo. Ye Jianxi said bitterly, "I don''t have their evidence. It''s their suspicion. I have it in my hand." Looking at Ye Jianxi''s face, sister-in-law Guo sighed deeply in her heart, "young granny, I''ve wronged you." Forced to leave his family, the kind of pain, as long as you think about it, you can''t stand it. When Chu Ye Jianxi made this decision, she must have suffered a lot in her heart. "I''m not wronged. It''s all because of me." Ye Jianxi wiped the tears from the corner of her eyes and said faintly that she never felt aggrieved. What she was aggrieved was those who were implicated by her. Ruyi, Luochen, Tianyou They could have lived in peace and quiet, but in the end, because she was turned upside down, as long as she thought about it, she felt a stone in her heart and couldn''t breathe. Sister Guo wanted to say something to comfort her, but the door was knocked. Dr. Xu stood at the door, looking at Ye Jianxi, and said in a low voice, "young grandma, is it convenient to say a few words?" Ye Jianxi put down Tianyou, stood up and went to the door, "go to the study." They went to the study, ye Jianxi opened the room, Dr. Xu closed the door and said, "young grandma, now the young master''s condition is getting more and more serious, so I want to invite experts in psychiatry to come and see what his symptoms are, but I''m afraid..." "Will Luochen not agree?" Ye Jianxi took her words. Doctor Xu nodded. Just now, mu Luochen''s temper was so hot that she did not dare to mention it at all, but she saw that mu Luochen''s situation was getting worse and worse, and she did not dare to let him delay any longer. If the delay goes on, the symptoms will not be good again. Ye Jianxi frowned and did not speak. If she had let mu Luochen listen to her words before, but now, he forgot her. Would he still listen to what she said? "Young granny?" Seeing that she was silent, Dr. Xu called tentatively. Ye Jianxi recovered and said, "I''ll try to persuade him, but I don''t know if it will work." "If the young granny comes out, it will work." Dr. Xu said with a smile. Ye Jianxi''s eyes are a little distracted. Is it possible for her to come forward? Think of Mu Luochen looking at his strange eyes, her heart empty, no confidence. * Seeing doctor Xu off, ye Jianxi goes back to her room and continues to take care of Tianyou. After a while, Wenqing comes to see ye Jianxi standing in front of her. She can''t believe it. Ye Jianxi reaches out his hand and signals Wenqing to himself. Wen Qing came up to her and suddenly picked her up. "Little grandma, I knew you were not dead. How did you come back?" Wen Qing said, a sour nose, tears almost fell down. Ye Jianxi gently patted Wen Qing on the back and said nothing. Wen Qing holds Ye Jianxi for a long time and then puts her on the ground. "Don''t cry, silly girl." Ye Jianxi hands the tissue to Wen Qing. Wen Qing did not pick up the tissue, raised his hand and wiped his eyes with the back of his hand, "I didn''t cry." Ye Jianxi looked at her stubborn appearance and put the paper towel on the table. Wen Qing grabs Ye Jianxi''s hand and doesn''t know what to say to her. He just follows Ye Jianxi for a while and says to sister-in-law Guo, "sister-in-law Guo, how can a foreigner sit down here?" The man with blue eyes looks terrible. Sister Guo looks at Ye Jianxi. Ye Jianxi remembered that Charlie was still waiting for himself, "Wenqing, I''ll go down first." "I''ll go with my little grandmother." Wen Qing refused to give her hand, and sister-in-law Guo was not sure that she left. Ye Jianxi was staring at by four pairs of eyes, had to say: "well, you go with me, take Tianyou, Tianbao." * Downstairs, Charlie sat quietly on the sofa waiting for her to come. Ye Jianxi went up to Charlie and said, "thank you, Charlie." If not for him, she is still hiding in the corner, even her own identity, do not dare to say. Charlie looked up at her with soft blue eyes. "Have you made it clear to your family?" Ye Jianxi shook his head. Charlie frowned. "Didn''t you make it clear?" "No, it''s a bit complicated. I can''t make it clear for a while, but, Charlie, I''ll stay at home now." Ye Jianxi patiently explained, "you go back to the embassy first. When I have time, I will contact you." Charlie looked at her red eyes and said, "Jianxi, you can''t stay at Mu''s alone today." Ye Jianxi looked at him in amazement, "why?" Guo Sao and Wen Qing, on one side, are also watching Charlie on guard, for fear that he will take ye Jianxi away. Charlie glanced at them, lowered his voice and said, "the newspaper has just published a statement. We need to be in front of government officials before we can officially stay in a city." She is now the future Princess of Sweden. As soon as she published a statement, she will stay in Mu''s home alone, which will attract more criticism from the media. Ye Jianxi''s hands are tightly clenched. She wants to stay here and doesn''t want to leave. Seeing that she refused to make up her mind, Charlie said, "it''s just one night today. After tonight, no one will say anything about how you want to stay at Mu''s house." His words, word by word, were beating on her heart. tqR1 Even if there are all kinds of reluctant, but Charlie has done so much sacrifice for her, how can she let him embarrassed? Ye Jianxi struggled in her heart for a long time. Just as she was about to nod her head, mu Luochen''s cold voice suddenly rang out at the stairway. "She''s my wife. She can only stay at Mu''s house. No one wants to take her away." Ye Jianxi suddenly turns his head and looks at the stairway. Where he can see is mu Luochen''s tall figure. He has changed his clothes and his face is pale. But his dark eyes, deep and sharp, as a blade, straight into the bottom of people''s heart. Mu Luochen went to Ye Jianxi, took her shoulder and said, "you said that you are ye Jianxi and my wife. Now where do you want to go?" Ye Jianxi looked at him and went back to the past in a trance. There was a lump of cotton in my throat. I couldn''t speak. Mu Luochen took a deep look at her and looked at Charlie again, "this gentleman, no matter who you are, I thank you very much for sending Jianxi back, but you want to take her, I don''t agree." His last four words are very serious. The four eyes collided, and mu Luochen''s eyes were full of fighting spirit. Charles had no doubt that if ye Jianxi had not been here, mu Luochen would have been rude to him. Charlie''s soft eyes gradually became emotionless. He softened his tone and said, "Mr. mu, I know Jianxi is your wife, but please consider her current situation..." "I''ve thought about it for her. She doesn''t need to go. No matter what happens, it''s up to me to decide for her, not anyone else." Muluochen interrupted him coldly. Charlie pursed his lips and stopped talking. Mu Luochen is too strong at the moment. He doesn''t want to leave any room for negotiation. If he talks to him again, he will only argue. He doesn''t want Jianxi to be in a dilemma on his first day back home. "Luo Chen..." No matter how much Ye Jianxi leans to Mu Luochen, he can also recognize the unfriendliness in Mu Luochen''s words and wants to explain it to Charlie. But as soon as she calls out mu Luochen''s name, mu Luochen holds her hand tightly. It''s obviously that I don''t want to hear her. Ye Jianxi hesitated for a while and dropped his eyes. Charlie looked at them and said, "Jianxi, forget it today. I''ll try to postpone the meeting for a few days. I''ll come back to you when you have time." Ye Jianxi nodded and said, "thank you, Charlie." Charlie made a gentleman''s salute and said to muluochen, "Mr. mu, goodbye." Mu Luochen face expressionless, "sister-in-law Guo, see off." Sister Guo rushed forward to see Charlie off. Ye Jianxi watched Charlie leave, and his sight gradually dropped down. "Don''t you want him to leave?" The cold voice floated down from the top of his head. Ye Jianxi raised his eyes to Mu Luochen''s dark eyes and shook his head, "I don''t have any." Mu Luochen looked at her innocent appearance, her heart suddenly came angry, she was not willing to give up the man named Charlie, but she told him a lie. Mu Luochen''s eyes are more and more black. Ye Jianxi didn''t know where he made him angry. He opened his mouth and said, "he is a friend who has helped me a lot, Luochen." Without Charlie, she would have died in Sweden now, and it would not have been possible for her to return to Mu''s home and see him, Tianyou and Tianbao. Mu Luochen listened to her gentle voice, the black air in her eyes dissipated a little, but her voice still showed a chill, "no matter who he is, he has no right to decide whether you go or stay, Jianxi. In the future, don''t leave this home without my permission." "I will not." Ye Jianxi''s eyes are moist. This time, she will never leave them. Mu Luochen pursed her lips tightly, did not speak, and pulled her to the sofa. Waiting to sit down, ye Jianxi looked at him and asked, "do you still have a headache?" Mu Luochen subconsciously want to say no pain, but on her red full of concern eyes, words to the mouth to make a turn, said: "some pain." "I''ll give you a massage." Ye Jianxi stood up and said. Mu Luochen didn''t make a sound, which can be regarded as acquiescence of her behavior. Ye Jianxi walked behind him and began to give him a slow massage. After a few massages, mu Luochen''s rigid body slowly relaxed. Guosao and Wenqing, seeing mu Luochen calm down, dare to take Tianyou and Tianbao. This is not the first time that mu Luochen has lost his temper. Before ye Jianxi comes back, as long as they unconsciously mention Ye Jianxi, or let him encounter familiar things, he will be angry. Every time I lose my temper, no one at home dares to speak out. Only when God''s blessing and heaven''s treasure are there will mu Luochen be more restrained. Doctor Xu said that mu Luochen''s mood is depressed, so he can''t control his temper. The crux of the depression lies in Ye Jianxi. When she comes back, will the young master be better__________ Change code: vyy2dk note: the amount of money is 11, the number of times you can get is 100, first come, first served, once per person. Activity time: December 22 - December 25 (in these four days, exchange code will be released every day, one to two per day, Remember to see the update oh) exchange code effective date: 12.22-1.5 (after the expiration of the exchange code can not be received) coupon life: 30 days, you remember to exchange in time after receiving Oh ~ I wish you a happy reading~ Chapter 430 When it was almost lunch time, Mrs. Guo was ready to cook. Ye Jianxi went to the kitchen and said, "I''ll do it." Mrs. Guo didn''t want to see her tired, but she thought that she had been away from home for so long. Making a meal by herself might restore the relationship between her and the young master as soon as possible, so she didn''t say much. She stepped aside and gave her a hand. Ye Jianxi began to cook her own food. Her cooking skills were always bad, and even Xi Xi hated it. But mu Luochen bought it every time and ate it clean. Ye Jianxi tried his best to make every dish the best. After more than an hour''s work, the meal was finally prepared. Ye Jianxi brings plates of food to the table, waiting for mu Luochen to eat. Mu Luochen and his two babies are playing in the living room. Guo Sao tells him that he can have a meal. Mu Luochen answers faintly, and then walks over. After he sat down, ye Jianxi carefully sat down on the chair beside him and said, "eat." Mu Luochen picked up his chopsticks, picked up the food, and took a bite. The taste of the food diffused on the tip of his tongue. It was not the best taste, but it was special. This familiar taste touched a nerve somewhere, and his hand suddenly gave a meal. "Not good?" Ye Jianxi saw that he only took a bite and didn''t eat. He asked nervously. Mu Luochen did not speak, picked up the meal and began to eat again. Ye Jianxi was a little relieved. When he was about to pick up chopsticks for dinner, he heard a loud bang around him. He turned his head and looked at mu Luochen again. His eyebrows were tight and his chopsticks were on the table. "Eat for yourself. I have something to deal with." Mu Luochen said coldly, stood up and walked out quickly. Ye Jianxi was stunned and looked up at him. Mu Luochen went upstairs without looking back until he reached the corner of the stairs and disappeared. Ye Jianxi looked at a table full of food, eyes open to the extreme, sour feeling gradually spread, but she did not cry, but continue to hold chopsticks, clip a mouthful, stuffed into his mouth, slowly chewing. The smell of the food filled her tongue, but her heart was bitter to the extreme. Sure enough, he is not as used to be. Is he used to her cooking? Is it She missed it once, and it can''t be retrieved? Ye Jianxi thought of Mu Luochen''s cold face just now, and his eyes became more and more red. Mrs. Guo watched with her own eyes that ye Jianxi cooked the food at this table with her heart. Just now, ye Jianxi was afraid of the bad taste and let her taste it in advance. The taste is not as good as that of a professional chef, but it''s not so bad. I left my chopsticks after two bites. Looking at Ye Jianxi, Mrs. Guo said, "young grandma, young master, he..." Before she finished, ye Jianxi interrupted her with a smile and said, "sister-in-law Guo, please cook some more meals for Luo Chen. He is so busy every day that he can''t eat." "Little granny." Mrs. Guo was full of worries. "I''m fine. You can go quickly." Ye Jianxi knew what she wanted to say and waved her hand. Mrs. Guo sighed at the bottom of her heart, then turned and walked to the kitchen. Hear Guo Sao''s footsteps gradually far away, ye Jianxi mouth smile gradually disappear. She stupidly looked at a table full of vegetables, in the heart of a loss and loss. * Guo Sao cooked the meal, took it to the door of the study, and knocked on it. There was no sound in the door. She thought mu Luochen was not in the room. When she turned to leave, a cold voice came out of the room. "Come in." When Mrs. Guo heard mu Luochen''s voice, she quickly turned and entered the study. "Young master, young grandma asked me to cook a new meal. Do you want to eat it?" tqR1 Guosao looked at the expressionless mu Luochen asked. Mu Luo Chen raised Mou to see her one eye, cold voice says: "don''t eat." "Yes." Guo said respectfully. "She''s still in the restaurant?" Mu Luochen asked in a low voice. "Yes, the young granny is eating alone." Thinking of Ye Jianxi''s lonely look just now, sister-in-law Guo can''t help but speak for her, "young master, that meal was very attentive." Mu Luochen sat against the light and didn''t say a word. Mrs. Guo couldn''t really see it. The expression on his face at the moment could not figure out what he was thinking. After a long time, when sister-in-law Guo thought he was not going to speak, mu Luochen suddenly said, "I don''t like the food she cooks. It''s because I have a headache when I eat what she cooks." Sister Guo was relieved when she heard the speech. She really thought that mu Luochen hated Ye Jianxi for forgetting what happened before. "In that case, I''ll tell my grandmother..." "Don''t tell her." Mu Luochen stops Guo Sao, who is ready to leave. "Why? Young master Mrs. Guo looked at mu Luochen in a puzzled way. "After that, I''m not allowed to tell her my illness. It''s an order. There''s no reason." Mu Luochen frowned and said in a very serious voice. "... yes." Sister Guo said after a long pause. "You go down first." Mu Luochen waved his hand wearily. Guo Sao took the tray and left the study. In the room, when mu Luochen couldn''t see sister-in-law Guo, his straight figure collapsed. He raised his hand and stroked his forehead, where the veins were jumping and the pain was overwhelming. He wanted to take a gun and break his head to end the pain. He didn''t want to Tell ye Jianxi that instinctively, he didn''t want her to see him now. If she saw it, she would feel sad * Coming down from the second floor, Mrs. Guo saw that ye Jianxi was still absent-minded and eating her own food. She almost couldn''t help but wanted to tell her what mu Luochen had just said. But at the moment when he was about to say it, he thought of Mu Luochen''s voice saying coldly - this is the order. He swallowed what he said. Mu Luochen said that it was a matter of order and there was absolutely no room for negotiation. If you make a decision without authorization, the consequences will be unbearable. Ye Jianxi raised her eyes and saw that Guo''s sister-in-law brought the meal back intact. Her voice asked softly, "didn''t he eat it?" Guo Sao said in her heart, "the young master said that he would come down later and eat by himself." Ye Jianxi nodded, "then put it in the incubator." "Yes." Sister Guo goes to the kitchen. Ye Jianxi looked at a table full of vegetables, and could not eat any more, so he stood up to leave. When she got up, sister-in-law Guo suddenly turned her head and called her, "little grandma..." Ye Jianxi looked back at Guo Sao, "what''s the matter?" "... no, nothing. I just want to tell the young lady that he doesn''t hate her." "Well, I know." Ye Jianxi mouth slightly tilted, turned to the direction of the living room. Looking at her back, Mrs. Guo sighed a long time. * Ye Jianxi wants to see Wen Ruyi. Before going, he wants to talk to Mu Luochen. But mu Luochen didn''t come out after entering the study at noon. During this period, Zhou Wenda and li man came over several times, and they were very surprised to see her. Ye Jianxi simply told them the next thing, Zhou Wenda and Li Man also did not say much. It was not until the evening that mu Luochen came out of his study. He was cold and indifferent, just as he had seen him for the first time. Ye Jianxi came up to him and said, "Luochen, I want to go to the hospital and see Ruyi." Mu Luochen frowned, "she''s in a bad condition now, still in a coma. It''s useless for you to go." With that, he stepped out. Ye Jianxi seized his arm in a hurry. Mu Luochen subconsciously blocked her hand, ye Jianxi''s hand was hit to one side, the figure suddenly stiff up, slow for a while, she said in a low voice, "Ruyi is my best friend, I really want to see her." Even though it''s no use knowing that she''s gone, she still wants to go. Just look at her and talk with her Mu Luochen''s arm came back slowly, inserted it in his pocket at will, and held his fingers tightly together. After a moment of silence, he said, "tomorrow, I''ll send you. You just came back, let''s have a rest." Ye Jianxi nodded, "OK, thank you." Mu Luochen looked at her drooping head and wanted to say something, but he was silent at last. They were so silent. Until Zhou Wenda came over and said, "young master, you are ready." "Well." Mu Luochen nodded slightly, then said to Ye Jianxi, "you have a rest early, I went out first." "Good." At the time of his voice, ye Jianxi still buried his head deeply and didn''t look up. Mu Luochen stopped in place for a moment, and then turned away from him with an imperceptible loss in his black eyes. Hearing his footsteps disappear at the door, ye Jianxi slowly looks up and looks at mu Luochen''s direction, tears flashing in his eyes. Mind kept playing back, he blocked the scene of her hand, chest dull tight. He didn''t want her to touch him, did he? * "Sir, there are 23 phone calls today, all of which are asking us to release Mr. Pei, and two of which are from Miss Su. She said that she wants to meet you." Zhou Wenda sat in the passenger seat and said to Mu Luochen. Mu Luochen looked at a certain point in the air with no reaction. Zhou Wenda waited quietly for a while, and mu Luochen still looked like a statue¡° Young master Zhou Wenda raised his voice and called him again. Muluochen looked back and said, "what were you talking about?" Zhou Wenda repeated what he said¡° Well, I see. Those who want to be released don''t care. " Mu Luochen said faintly. After two seconds, he asked, "what''s the matter with Jinnian looking for me?"¡° Miss Su didn''t say it. She just said she wanted to find you. I hope you can spare some time. " Mu Luochen''s hand on his side, looking at his hand, just now he subconsciously blocked Ye Jianxi, "see when you have time, if it''s convenient to see her, push it away."¡° Yes, young master After Zhou Wenda answered, he didn''t speak again. Mu Luochen leaned against his chair. After a while, he suddenly said, "let''s schedule tomorrow. I have something to do." Chapter 431 In the evening, ye Jianxi with Tianyou, Tianbao back to bed, exit the room, gently close the door. Go downstairs, Guo said: "young grandmother, the young master just called back, said not to come back for dinner tonight." When ye Jianxi heard the speech, he felt a little lost, but he was also expected. "I see." Ye Jianxi said softly. Mrs. Guo looked at her and sighed in her heart. "Sister Guo, please help me to sort out a room and come out later." Ye Jianxi thought and said. "What do you want the room for?" "Sleep at night." Ye Jianxi said lightly, "Luochen can''t accept me now. I don''t want to make him worry. I''d better sleep separately first." Thinking of his rejection after he came back, ye Jianxi was more and more sour. "Young granny, I''d better wait for the young master to come back and make a decision." "No, I can do it myself if it''s not convenient for you." Ye Jianxi drops her eyes and avoids Guo Sao''s sight. She doesn''t want to wait for mu Luochen to drive her out of the bedroom and prepare another bedroom. She was afraid of his refusal, which was worse than letting her die. "But..." sister-in-law Guo looked at Ye Jianxi and sighed for a while, "I''d better help the young granny to prepare, young granny, wait a minute." Ye Jianxi nodded, "thank you, sister-in-law Guo." "You''re welcome, young granny." Sister Guo went upstairs and helped her clean up a room next to Mu Luochen. Originally, the room here was used as a guest room, but she had to take the quilt and clothes to the room. Mrs. Guo quickly cleaned up the room. Ye Jianxi went to the bedroom, sat on the bed and said to sister-in-law Guo, "I''m a little sleepy. I don''t want to eat dinner. I''ll go to bed first." "Little grandma, you can''t do without dinner. I''ll make some for you." Guo Sao comforted. Ye Jianxi shook his head wearily, "thank you, but I really don''t need it." With that, she took off her coat and shoes and lay in the quilt. As soon as she touched the bed, every cell in her body was tired. Tired Really tired Today is more tiring than when she was on the run in Sweden Ye Jianxi will curl up a little bit, deeply buried in the quilt. Mrs. Guo stood by the bed and looked for a while. She turned off the light and walked out of the bedroom. * The room fell into darkness, and ye Jianxi hid in the quilt for a long time, until he couldn''t breathe freely, so he got out of the quilt. She opened her eyes and looked at the darkness in front of her eyes. There was no light in her tan eyes. Suddenly she didn''t know how to go on. Mu Luochen still remembers her words, and her painstaking return is meaningful. Now he has forgotten her and doesn''t like her any more, so What''s the point of what she did? It''s just a nuisance to him. Maybe she doesn''t come back, he forgot her, and soon someone else will accompany him instead of her. Ye Jianxi slowly closes her eyes. The scenes of the day flash in front of her eyes. Her chest is aching. At the same time, the things in her heart that have made her brave are gradually losing After a long time of wishful thinking, ye Jianxi''s eyes were moist and tight, and his cheek moved slightly. He rubbed away the tears from his eyes and whispered in a low voice, "Ye Jianxi, don''t think too much. You''ve come back for him, don''t you? He just forgot about you... " I just forgot Maybe one day I''ll remember? A voice from the bottom of my heart, gently said to myself. Ye Jianxi sleeps in a daze. The mobile phone on the bedside table vibrates a few times, but she doesn''t notice. * As the night drew on, the black became thicker and thicker. The sound of a car rang out in the yard, and sister-in-law Guo quickly went out. Mu Luochen gets out of the car and strides to the living room. When he arrives at the entrance of the living room, he meets Mrs. Guo. "Young master." Mu Luochen nodded slightly, without any pause at his feet. Sister Guo kept up with him and said, "young master, my little grandmother went to bed without eating tonight." Mu Luochen at the foot of a step, voice coldly asked, "why didn''t you let her eat?" "It''s not that I didn''t ask her to eat. It''s that she said she was tired and refused to eat." Sister Guo quickly explained. Mu Luochen frowned and said, "didn''t you call Dr. Xu to come and see for her?" "No, she''s just tired. There''s no discomfort." Mrs. Guo knew in her heart that ye Jianxi was suffering from a heart disease and needed a doctor, so she didn''t invite him. Muluochen continued to walk forward, "I''ll go and have a look. You can bring her dinner." tqR1 "Yes." Mu Luochen went to the second floor alone. He walked to his bedroom and opened it with a sound. The bedroom with black and white as the main color was bright. On the wide soft bed, the quilt is flat, where there is a figure. Mu Luochen''s heart flashed a little flustered, his face sank, he turned and walked out of the bedroom, "sister-in-law Guo!" Mrs. Guo went upstairs a few steps slowly. When she heard mu Luochen calling herself, she answered, "young master, I''m here." "What do you think of people when Jianxi is not in the room?" Mu Luochen quickly walked up to her, almost uncontrollable irritability, with a melancholy voice. "Little grandma is in the bedroom..." after half of the conversation, sister-in-law Guo realized that mu Luochen was looking for her own room. She quickly changed her tongue and said, "little grandma is in the bedroom next to the young master." When mu Luochen heard the speech, he was slightly stunned, and then his face became colder. Seeing his displeasure, Mrs. Guo didn''t know what he was thinking in the bottom of her heart. She asked, "young master, do you want to see your grandmother?" Mu Luochen raised his eyes. There was no temperature in his eyes. "You send the food to her room and tell her that if you don''t eat dinner, you won''t want to sleep." After that, he turned and strode to his bedroom. Looking at his back, sister-in-law Guo asked softly, "young master, don''t you go to see the young granny in person?" Mingming was still well just now. Why did she suddenly change her face? Did she say something wrong? Or The young master is angry. What about the young grandmother living next door to him? Sister Guo thought that mu Luochen might be angry because of this and wanted to explain it to Ye Jianxi. But before she said it, mu Luochen said coldly, "no, I have a lot of things to deal with." Bang the sound of closing the door, mu Luochen''s figure completely disappeared. Mrs. Guo stood in the same place with the dinner and sighed for a long time. What''s the matter? She finally got together, but neither of them would say what she thought. * Guo Sao finally brought the food into Ye Jianxi''s room and turned on the light. Ye Jianxi was already asleep. Sister Guo came forward and patted her gently to wake her up. "Young granny, young master asked me to call you up for dinner." "Is Luochen back?" Ye Jianxi''s eyes were shining. "Well, but the young master has something to do now, so he didn''t come to see her. But the young master told her to have dinner, or it would be bad for her health." Guo said. "Did he really say that?" Ye Jianxi can''t stop turning his mouth up, but on second thought, how can mu Luochen say these words now? I can''t help but doubt sister-in-law Guo''s words. "Of course, if you don''t believe me, you can ask the young master in person." With a smile, Mrs. Guo put the food on the table and then picked up a bowl of porridge. As he handed it to Ye Jianxi, sister-in-law Guo said, "in fact, although the young master has forgotten some things, he still remembers his little grandmother subconsciously. It''s just that he doesn''t know how to express it now. His face looks hard, but his heart is warm. Don''t be angry with the young master." "I''m not angry with him." Ye Jianxi said with a bowl. She was angry with herself. She was never angry with mu Luochen. He lost his memory for her. What''s wrong with him? What''s wrong is that she has no ability to protect the people she cares about and has caused so many troubles. "That''s good, young granny. Take your time." Guo said with satisfaction. Ye Jianxi had no appetite at all, but she could hear Guo''s sister-in-law say that it was mu Luochen who asked him to eat the porridge or eat it a little bit. After a bowl of porridge, Mrs. Guo prepared some appetizing desserts for her. After ye Jianxi finished eating, sister-in-law Guo took things to go. Ye Jianxi watched her go to the door, and could not help but ask softly, "is Luo Chen in the study or the bedroom now?" "The young master is in the bedroom." Guo replied respectfully, pausing for two seconds and saying, "but I''m working now." "Oh, good." Ye Jianxi nodded. Guo Sao left the room. When she got to the door, she looked at mu Luochen''s bedroom. The closed door of the room sighed. That''s all she could do for them. The rest was to see how they did it. * Ye Jianxi sat at the head of the bed for a long time, slowly turned to his side and pressed his cheek against the wall. Luochen, right next door She was content to be so close to him. But my heart is still a little greedy. I want to see him. Although she knew that he probably didn''t want to see her so much, she couldn''t help but want to see him, even if it was just a look at him. Sticking to the wall for a long time, I can''t hear any sound there. Instead, my cheek is frozen by the wall without any temperature. Ye Jianxi is disappointed and lies back in the quilt. With a bang, the light went out. Ye Jianxi looked at the ceiling and breathed softly¡° Good night, lochen* Separated by a wall, two worlds. Mu Luochen stood quietly in front of the French window. He had two or three cigarette butts at his feet, but his heart still couldn''t recover. Thinking that she was next door to him, he had an impulse to rush to her and ask. Didn''t she come back to be with him? Now separate sleep, and for what? The more I think about it, the more I feel angry. Even I can''t help thinking, is she just coming back to look after the children, and that Charlie and she are not simple friends... Does she like the person named Charlie? Mu Luochen thought of this possibility, holding the cigarette end of the hand, suddenly shaking. Chapter 432 No Absolutely not! She said she was his wife. How could she fall in love with other people? The anger in his heart collided uncontrollably. Mu Luochen threw the cigarette, clenched his fingers, and tried to control his emotions, so as not to let himself think again. After a long time, the mood gradually calmed down. Mu Luochen released his numb hand and turned to enter the bathroom. * The next day, ye Jianxi got up in the morning, simply washed, took out a suit of old clothes from the wardrobe, put on, and found that the old clothes didn''t fit very well, there was a piece of space at the waist, looking empty in the mirror. I''m three months pregnant, but I''m thinner than before. Ye Jianxi raised her hand and touched her abdomen. Every time she was pregnant, her child was wronged with her. This time It won''t be as disastrous as before. Ye Jianxi was in a trance when the door was knocked. Guo''s sister-in-law stood at the bathroom door and said, "young granny, the young master asked you to go down to dinner together." "I''m going down now." Ye Jianxi turned his head and said. "All right." Guo Sao finished and went to clean up the room. Ye Jianxi looks at himself in the mirror and suddenly rings out that he is pregnant with a baby. He has not told mu Luochen. I told him before, but at that time, she said that the child belonged to Ling nanshang. After coming back this time, their relationship was not harmonious, so she didn''t have time to tell him about it. Now... She didn''t know whether it was necessary to tell him. She wanted to tell him that she had his second baby. But in my mind, mu Luochen''s face was indifferent to block her, and she hesitated. Now he is not Luochen before, and he no longer looks forward to her. Do you think that she wants to use the child as a threat to achieve a reunion with him when she says the existence of the child? Ye Jianxi thought wildly for a long time and shook his head to get rid of the thoughts in his head. Come on, let''s wait until the relationship between her and mu Luochen is more relaxed. * Come out of the bathroom and walk to the first floor. Mu Luochen is already sitting in the dining room and eating breakfast. Beside him, Tianyou and Tianbao are sitting in the baby stool, holding a milk bottle and drinking incense. Ye Jianxi''s heart softened when he saw the father and son sitting side by side. To the dining table, ye Jianxi subconsciously want to go to the chair next to him to sit down, but the steps stopped, and then went to the chair opposite him to sit down. Maybe, if she is not so close to him, his rejection will not be so obvious. Notice that ye Jianxi is sitting opposite him. Mu Luochen''s hand holding the spoon is sluggish. This action is very slight and not obvious at all, but his whole breath becomes cold with this action. He doesn''t even look at her directly. Ye Jianxi began to eat in silence. After drinking milk powder for a while, he turned his head and watched her eat. After a while, he made a sound. "Do you want to eat?" Ye Jianxi stops to eat and tilts his head to look at Tianyou. Tianyou pointed to the egg in her hand and continued to make a "ah ah" sound. Ye Jianxi took some broken eggs and handed them to him. With a pout, he ate the eggs. His eyes were bent, showing a smiling face. Ye Jianxi looked at Tianyou, the corner of his mouth also couldn''t help cocking up. On one side of Tianbao see Tianyou like this, also open the bottle, blinked at her. Ye Jianxi busily pinched him together. The two children, who were 11 months old, ate a large amount of food and soon ate half of an egg in her plate. Mu Luochen looked at her plate of rice gradually reduced, cold voice said: "don''t feed." Ye Jianxi''s smile at the corner of his mouth made the spoon stiff in the air. She did not smile on the face, mu Luochen''s face more indifferent, "you eat your own, feed have Guo sister-in-law and Wen Qing do." When ye Jianxi heard this, his nose was sour. Tianyou and Tianbao are her children. Now he can''t even see her feeding her children? If it goes on like this Soon, he''ll talk and drive her out of the house. Ye Jianxi bowed his head and went on eating without a glance. Mu Luochen looked at her bleak look and didn''t understand what she said was wrong. She was already thin. She didn''t eat well yesterday, but this morning she only cared about two kids. If she didn''t eat well, she would be thinner. Clearly for her good, but she showed such an aggrieved expression, is not his love? Mu Luochen stared at Ye Jianxi for a while, frowning, a trace of chagrin flashed in his black eyes. The table was calm, but the harmonious atmosphere was gone. Mu Luochen called Wenqing to feed the two children. Tianyou and Tianbao didn''t know whether they were full or didn''t like Wenqing''s feeding. They closed their teeth and refused to eat. They sat in their baby stool, making a sound of unknown meaning from time to time. "Wait to see Wen Ruyi in the hospital. Don''t you have anything else to do?" Mu Luochen was silent for a while and asked. When ye Jianxi heard the word "Wen Ruyi", his eyes brightened, "it''s OK." "That''s good." Mu Luochen said lightly. Ye Jianxi pulled the corner of the mouth, did not speak. Soon, after eating breakfast, ye Jianxi holds Tianyou, but Tianyou refuses to let go. He grabs her collar tightly and crawls to her. Ye Jianxi looked at Tianyou and asked mu Luochen helplessly: "can you take Tianyou with you?" "No Mu Luochen answered briefly, reached out and took Tianyou out of her arms. God bless a flat mouth, eyes filled with tears. Ye Jianxi a burst of heartache, can look at mu Luochen serious to inhuman face, or want to hold God''s impulse, endure back. "Let''s go." Muluochen spoke and walked ahead. Ye Jianxi lowered his head and followed him. Out of the living room, sit in the car, ye Jianxi looking at the direction of the living room, vaguely like heard the cry of God you, don''t know is his own illusion, or God you really cry, but this weeping, torture her uneasy. tqR1 "Drive." Mu Luochen didn''t seem to be aware of her uneasiness at all, and coldly told the driver. The driver started the car slowly, and the car quickly drove out of Mu''s house and towards the hospital. Ye Jianxi looked in the rearview mirror, Mu family was gradually left behind, holding the hands of the clothes tightly. Mu Luochen Yu Guangli noticed that her jaw tightened a little. After a few seconds, she slowly turned her head and looked out of the window. All the way speechless. When the car arrived at the hospital, mu Luochen didn''t say a word, pushed the door open and went down. Ye Jianxi followed him closely. At the door of the ward, the nurse just changed the drops and came out. When she saw mu Luochen, she said in a low voice, "Hello, Mr. mu." Mu Luochen nodded slightly and said hello. Ye Jianxi and the nurse looked at each other and nodded. When the nurse saw her, she was stunned. She opened her mouth and wanted to say something. But before she had time, ye Jianxi followed mu Luochen into the ward. As the door of the ward closed, the nurse''s eyes widened. Did she get dizzy just now? Is that... Mrs. mu? Isn''t it? It''s not rumored that Mrs. Mu is dead? Even the ashes are buried! * Into the ward, ye Jianxi put on sterile clothes, and then slowly into the ward. Rong Ziche was sitting beside the hospital bed. The beard on his chin grew out, his eyes were black and blue, and his white shirt was wrinkled. Maybe he didn''t have a rest last night. When mu Luochen saw him like this, he stepped forward and said, "Ziche." Rong Ziche hears the sound and turns his head to look at mu Luochen. When his eyes pass Ye Jianxi, he pauses. After several seconds, he is hoarse and asks, "who is she?" "Your sister-in-law." Mu Luochen answered faintly. Rong Ziche''s face suddenly sank down, "Ye Jianxi?" Ye Jianxi wants to have a look at Wen Ruyi nearby, but she is blocked by Rong Ziche before she comes forward. Ye Jianxi raised his eyes and looked at Rong Ziche, tears flashing. "She doesn''t want to see you now, you go out!" Rong Ziche opened his mouth in a bad tone. "Ziche, it''s me. I''m Jianxi." Ye Jianxi said in a choked voice. "I know it''s you. Get out of here!" Rong Ziche roared. Ye Jianxi had never seen him. Rong Ziche was so angry. He stepped back and looked at him roundly. "Ziche!" Mu Luochen drank deeply and went forward to pull Ye Jianxi behind him. Rong Ziche looks at mu Luochen with red eyes, and his whole body is tense to the extreme. "Brother, Ruyi has become like this because of her. Pei Jinde moves Ruyi in advance to force her to show up!" Because ye Jianxi and Luo Chen have lost their memories because of her, Ruyi has become what it is now, and his and Ruyi''s children have disappeared Yesterday, old D told him that ye Jianxi had come back. He couldn''t believe it at first, but now he was cold. He wouldn''t let anyone get close to Ruyi any more. She couldn''t stand the toss. Ye Jianxi is too dangerous. Even if she doesn''t do all this, he doesn''t want to see her again. Mu Luochen to allow son Che to suppress the extreme eyes, frown lightly said, "whether or not Jianxi see Ruyi, not you can decide unilaterally, it depends on the meaning of Ruyi." "I mean Ruyi." Rong Ziche refused to give in. Mu Luochen''s face was cold, and he was about to say something, but his arm was pulled. Ye Jianxi explored his background from behind and whispered, "forget it." Rong Ziche is right. All this is caused by her. If Ruyi doesn''t know her and doesn''t get close to her, these things won''t happen. Once, twice... No matter Wen Ruyi or Shen Mianmian, no one close to her will get a good end. The tears in Ye Jianxi''s eyes are broken. She doesn''t want to let people around her because she has been hurt. Ruyi needs Ziche to take care of her, and she doesn''t have to worry Chapter 433 With these words, ye Jianxi takes a deep look at Wen Ruyi and turns to leave. But at the moment when she turned around, mu Luochen held her hand tightly. Ye Jianxi raised her eyes and looked at him without blinking, because she was afraid that if she blinked her eyes, she would shed tears. "Don''t go." Mu Luochen coldly said three words, and looked at Rong Ziche again. "I don''t care what Pei Jinde said. Jianxi didn''t do wrong in this matter, so you have no right to drive her out. She must stay here today to see Wen Ruyi." At the end of Mu Luochen''s words, there is no room for negotiation. Rong Ziche''s eyes are on fire, and his chest is undulating violently. It seems that the next moment, he is going to fight mu Luochen. Mu Luochen thin lips tight pursed, black eyes without wave and he looked at each other. The atmosphere in the room suddenly became cool, and the air was like ice, which could not flow at all. After a long time, Rong Ziche moved, looked at Ye Jianxi coldly and said, "this is the last time, the next time, because if you let her get hurt again, I will kill you directly." With these words, Rong Ziche bumped mu Luochen''s shoulder and strode out. After a while, there was a bang of door closing outside. Ye Jianxi blinked his eyes, tears fell down, along her face, fell on the sharp chin, and then fell on the smooth floor. "You can see her here. I''ll go out." Mu Luochen said lightly, released her hand and went out. Ye Jianxi watched his back disappear at the door and moved to the hospital bed. The room is very quiet. There is only the sound of the ticking instrument. Wen Ruyi''s face is pale but not angry. She saw such Ruyi last time she was disfigured. Ye Jianxi felt the tightness of his chest, as if he was going to suffocate at any time. Holding Wen Ruyi''s cold hand, ye Jianxi stuck it on his cheek, tears rustling down, "I''m sorry, Ruyi, I''m sorry..." Her apologies kept ringing in the air, and Wen Ruyi''s hand slightly moved on the bed, but it was very slight, so slight that she couldn''t detect it. Ye Jianxi said it for a long time. When he said that he could not say a word any more, he leaned over the edge of the hospital bed, trembling with depression, and made the whole world sad * Outside the ward. Rong Ziche goes to the end of the corridor and kicks over the garbage can. With a bang, the iron garbage can makes a loud sound. His anger still can''t be reduced by half. Mu Luochen stood three or four meters away from him, silent and did not say anything. Rong Ziche raises his foot and kicks towards the flowerpot. Yu Guangli sees mu Luochen standing not far away. He stops and strides towards him. When he got to him, he reached for his collar and said, "muluochen, why are you so stubborn now! What''s good about her There was no fluctuation on mu Luochen''s face. He looked at him and said, "what''s wrong with her?" "She''s not good anywhere! It will only bring bad luck to the people around you Rong Ziche roars low, the blood in her eyes is diffused, "she hurt you to lose memory, hurt Ruyi to live in the hospital, hurt me and Ruyi''s child into a ball of blood!" The last sentence, Rong Ziche roared, echoed all over the corridor. Mu Luochen looked at him and said clearly: "she didn''t do these things or hurt them. You can''t put these charges on her. Ruyi is her friend. She''s already very sad. If you say these words to her, it''s like stabbing a knife into her heart. " "Ziche, don''t forget, you are suffering, others are suffering. I don''t care what you said in front of her just now. Next time you dare to say those words in front of her, I won''t let you go so easily. " "Don''t let me go, OK, come on, hit me! In my opinion, you will fall on her again and again because of her evil. Sooner or later, she will harm all of us... " In the middle of Rong Ziche''s words, he was interrupted by mu Luochen''s fist. Rong Ziche tried his best to suppress his anger. Because of this fist, he broke out completely. Without thinking, he waved his fist to beat mu Luochen. Mu Luochen did not give in, and the two soon fought together. You punch, I kick, every time have exhausted all their strength, fist hit on the body, even can hear the sound of bone cackle. Passers by called the hospital security, security want to stop them, but look at them this not to kill, also did not dare to come forward. After fighting for a long time, Rong Ziche hit mu Luochen''s face with a fist. The corners of Mu Luochen''s mouth split and shed blood. Rong Ziche saw that he was bleeding, and stopped in a moment. Mu Luochen raised his hand, wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth, looked at him and said coldly, "are you calm?" Rong Ziche didn''t speak. He gasped like a wild animal. "Calm down and think about it. What can you do to Jianxi? Can Pei Jinde be punished, or can Wen Ruyi get better, or can Wen Ruyi wake up and ignore you even more?" "That''s all I have to say. Think for yourself about the rest." Muluochen said, turned to the direction of the ward. Rong Ziche stood in the same place, clenched his fists together, slowly loosened, and his whole body felt a strong sense of powerlessness. Actually Ye Jianxi should be blamed for what he said. It''s because he doesn''t have the ability to protect Wen Ruyi well that she will be hurt As long as he realized that Ruyi was pregnant with a child earlier, the final result would not come to today''s step. He puts the blame on Ye Jianxi. He just wants to find a vent for his anger. Every day when Ruyi is lying in the hospital bed, he feels like he''s going crazy. He really can''t stand it Ruyi, Ruyi If she died, he didn''t want to live. * Mu Luochen went back to the ward and asked the guard standing at the door, "has she come out yet?" "No Mu Luochen nodded, pushed the door open and went in. Instead of changing his sterile clothes, he looked at the situation in the ward through a glass door. In the field of vision, ye Jianxi lies on the side of the bed, shoulder constantly shaking, he knows that she is crying, heart was severely pulled, pain spread. Mu Luochen clenched his hand tightly and looked at her for a moment. There was an impulse in his heart to go in and hold her in his arms. But in the end he held back. Let her stay with Ruyi for a while Mu Luochen looked at it for a long time, then turned to the sofa and sat down. His eyes were deep, staring at the nothingness in the air, and his thoughts began to spread. Jianxi, what happened to him and her? Why does Ziche say that his amnesia is caused by Jianxi? There are many questions in my heart, but my mind is empty, without any answers. This kind of feeling is really very uncomfortable. * Ye Jianxi had a headache when she cried. Then she gradually stopped. She looked up at Wen Ruyi, touched her hand and said in a low voice, "Ruyi, I may not come to see you so often in the future. Ziche is around you to take care of you. You should get better soon..." Away from her, Ruyi can live peacefully. So, after this time, she won''t see Ruyi again. Ye Jianxi said that his throat was blocked badly, so he didn''t speak any more. He silently put Wen Ruyi''s hand on the bed and turned to walk out. Outside, she saw that mu Luochen had come back. She quickly raised her hand to wipe her tears and said, "you are back." With these words, she turned her back to him and slowly took off her sterile clothes. Turn around again, tears in eyes, already clean. Mu Luochen stares at her red eyes, and his mood floats. A moment later, he gets up and walks up to her and says, "I have already said to Ziche that you can come here to see Ruyi in the future." Ye Jianxi smell speech, pulled to pull the corner of the mouth, peep out a smile that is uglier than cry, "need not, just see one eye is enough." As long as Ruyi''s life is peaceful, she has no extravagance. Mu Luochen frowned tightly, "if Ziche, don''t take it seriously. If he cares, it will be chaotic. Ruyi has nothing to do with you." "I know. Don''t worry. I didn''t hear what he said." Ye Jianxi said with clear eyes. Mu Luochen stares at her and doesn''t believe that she really doesn''t take it to heart. "Let''s go." Ye Jianxi looked away, no longer looked at him, and walked out. Mu Luochen''s thin lips moved, and at last he said nothing. They walked out of the ward one after another. After a long distance, they happened to meet Rong Ziche, who came back. Rong Ziche''s eyes were red. They could see ye Jianxi. He didn''t say hello to her, but he didn''t say hello to her. Just quietly passing by. Ye Jianxi looked straight at the front and didn''t speak. Mu Luochen stepped forward, put his hand on her shoulder and said, "go home." Simple two words, but let Ye Jianxi heavy heart suddenly a loose, "well, we go home." Two figures side by side, slowly out of the hospital. It''s sunny outside, and everything looks picturesque. * Back home, mu Luochen stayed at home for a while, then went to work. Ye Jianxi has a rest in bed. Her mobile phone is buzzing and shaking. When she sees that it''s Charlie''s call, she gets through. As soon as the phone was put through, Charlie said, "Jianxi, do you have a good idea of what I told you?" Hearing his question, ye Jianxi said, "I haven''t thought about it yet. I''m sorry, Charlie." Charlie was silent for a moment and said, "how about tomorrow, if you can?" Ye Jianxi hesitated and said, "I''ll see if I can spare time. I''ll give you an answer before ten o''clock tonight."¡° Well, good. " Charlie answered. Ye Jianxi asked him a few more questions. Knowing that he was living in the embassy now, he was ready to hang up. Tqr1 and just before she was ready to hang up, Charlie suddenly asked, "Jianxi, do you regret coming back?" Chapter 434 Regret coming back? If she doesn''t come back, everyone will be fine. Mu Luochen has forgotten her and can have a new start. Ruyi won''t suffer a second disaster. Now he may be with Rong Ziche It seems that everything is getting worse because of her coming back. Ye Jianxi holds the mobile phone, silent for a long time, gently hung up the phone. She didn''t know how to answer the question. If she answered regret, what should she do? Is she going to leave again? When she left again, she didn''t have the courage and energy to bear the pain. Ye Jianxi lay on the bed and hugged his knee. * Moose group. "President, Wilson''s project is coming to a perfect end this month." Riemann took the information with a smile. Wilson project, after mu Luochen left, was put on hold again and again, because no one could undertake this important task. Some people in Wilson company proposed to sue Mu group for breach of contract, but Mr. Wilson stopped them at last. After mu Luochen took over Mu group again, the project was officially started. Now everything has entered the normal, the most difficult stage has finally passed, how can we not be happy? tqR1 "Well." Mu Luochen answered faintly, took the document, looked at it and put it aside. Seeing that he looked calm, Riemann did not show any joy for Wilson''s project. He could not help but smile. "If the president has nothing else to do, I''ll step down first." "Wait a minute, I have a few more things to ask you." Mu Luochen said in a voice. Riemann stood still, waiting for mu Luochen to ask. Mu Luochen pondered for a moment and asked seriously: "what did Jianxi like before?" It took Riemann more than ten seconds to digest mu Luochen''s words. What does the president''s wife like? Shouldn''t you ask her that question? In the past, Zhou Wenda followed the president. She was in charge of the company. If you want to ask her what she likes, you should ask Zhou Wenda, right? But to Mu Luochen''s expression, Riemann felt that mu Luochen really asked her seriously. Li Man cleared his voice and said, "president, assistant Zhou knows more about this problem than I do." "Wenda?" Mu Luochen frowned. "Yes." Riemann paused and said, "do you want me to call assistant Zhou for the president?" "No Mu Luochen did not hesitate to refuse, "you say, what girls like, think clearly tell me." Riemann had no brains, but he thought about it and said, "girls like some flowers, jewelry, clothes and so on, but I see that the president''s wife seldom wears jewelry and so on. If the president really wants to give her a gift, she can buy some flowers." Flowers? Mu Luochen frowned. She seldom bought flowers for women in her memory. Even her mother never received flowers from him. Would Jianxi like this? However, as a woman, Riemann should know more about girls. "What else?" Asked mu Luochen. "You can also buy some small gifts, such as some snacks, or interesting gadgets. Women, no matter how old they are, like surprises." "Well, I see. You can book a bunch of flowers... Forget it, I''ll buy them myself. You can go down." Mu Luochen was lost in thought and didn''t even see the surprised expression on Riemann''s face. Riemann walked out of the office, shrugged at the door, followed mu Luochen for so long, she really did not see him so seriously want to give any gift. Before, she secretly said that it was too boring for him to marry such a man as the president, and she never received a gift. But did the tieshuhua flower today? The president wants a present for his wife? Liman is thinking, Zhou Wenda came over, saw her in the office door, like a devil, read, asked, "what are you doing?" Riemann was startled and almost screamed. Seeing that it was Zhou Wenda, Riemann quickly took Zhou Wenda''s arm and said in a low voice, "just now the president asked me what gift my wife likes. Now he is thinking about what gift to give. I said Zhou Wenda, how do you do this special help? Why did the president ask me if I didn''t ask you? Did you offend the president? " Before, mu Luochen would never ask her these questions. Zhou Wenda''s eyes fell on her hand holding her arm and said solemnly, "maybe the young master thinks that you are a woman and know women better." It''s hard to make sense of that. But they have been following mu Luochen for several years. How can they not understand mu Luochen''s habits? Mu Luochen asked her, this thing is too strange. Moreover, when she mentioned in front of Mu Luochen just now that Zhou Wenda was familiar with his wife''s preferences, his face seemed immediately cold. Showing that kind of expression absolutely means that mu Luochen doesn''t like what she said just now. Zhou Wenda felt that Riemann was a bit of a babbler. He raised her hand and said, "there''s nothing else. I''ll go first." After that, Zhou Wenda opened the door and went in. Through the crack in the door, Riemann looks at mu Luochen. He feels vaguely wrong. Women''s intuition has always been very accurate. It seems that mu Luochen has changed a little since he lost his memory, which has been magnified after ye Jianxi''s return. But she couldn''t figure out what was wrong. Seems to care more about ye Jianxi Or is it more possessive? So even Zhou Wenda, who is familiar with Ye Jianxi, eats vinegar? When Riemann thought of this, he patted himself on the head and thought about it. * Zhou Wenda went to Mu Luochen and said, "young master, Miss Su has called again. I hope I can talk to you as soon as possible." From a week ago, Su Jinnian kept calling, hoping to talk with mu Luochen. Mu Luochen''s attitude towards Su Jinnian is lukewarm and lukewarm, just like that of a friend. They know that the relationship between mu Luochen and Su Jinnian is not easy to deal with these things without authorization, so they have to convey them over and over again. Mu Luochen heard Su Jinnian''s name and said, "tell her that I will meet her in Linjiang hotel when I have time tomorrow." "Yes." Zhou Wenda nodded and began to report the news of the Pei family. After the Pei family''s accident, the Pei family was in chaos. Some wanted to contact the Pei family''s students to rescue the Pei family, while others took the opportunity of civil strife to force Pei Yingxue to hand over his position. Pei Yingxue has been dealing with the Pei family''s affairs these days. Today, because of an argument with Pei Er Bo, he broke his head and was admitted to the hospital. Mu Luochen heard the word "Pei" and frowned tightly, "OK." He doesn''t want to hear about the Pei family. Every time he mentions the Pei family, he will be instinctively disgusted. If it wasn''t for Yingxue''s face, now the whole Pei family has been scattered. Zhou Wenda stopped reporting. Mu Luochen looked at the time, already more than five, took his coat, stood up, said: "off duty." He said, going out. Zhou Wenda used to follow him. Mu Luochen walked a section of road, suddenly asked, "Wenda, do you know what Jianxi likes?" "I know." Zhou Wenda honest answer, and then ye Jianxi''s preferences, one by one out. Mu Luochen listened to him finish, dark eyes, emotion surge. Go to the elevator, he walked in front, Zhou Wenda to follow in, mu Luochen indifferent said, "today you don''t have to follow me." Zhou Wenda''s face was slightly stunned, and mu Luochen had pressed the key of the elevator. The elevator went down slowly. The mirror like inner wall of the elevator reflected mu Luochen''s deep face. He was not happy, but also depressed. When he heard that Zhou Wenda knew so much about Jianxi, he was envious of Zhou wenda. Mu Luochen hated this kind of mood, but he couldn''t control it every time. It seems that whenever the opposite sex gets involved with Jianxi, he can''t help being irritable. Mu Luochen clenched the palm of his hand tightly to calm his ups and downs. Mu Luochen doubted that there was something wrong with his current state of mind, but he didn''t want to see a psychologist. Instead, he thought in his heart that maybe he had lost one before, and this time he would cherish her more. * After leaving the company, mu Luochen drove alone and walked slowly along the roadside. Passing a florist, he stopped and walked towards the florist. When the shop assistant saw him come in, his eyes lit up and he warmly welcomed him, "Sir, what flowers do you need? We have all kinds of flowers in our shop. " Mu Luochen glanced at the flowers in the florist and said, "I want to give it to my wife." The clerk asked with a smile, "does your wife have any preferred flowers, such as roses, lilies "I don''t know." Mu Luochen frowned. Seeing his cold face, the shop assistant said, "well, sir, would you like to try not to forget me? Don''t forget me, it means eternal love. If you don''t like to forget me, we still have green roses in our shop... " "Don''t forget me." Muluochen interrupted her with a cold voice. "Yes, sir. Just a moment, please." The clerk nodded and turned to wrap the bouquet. After a while, the shop assistant came out with a big bunch of don''t forget me. Mu Luochen took the bouquet, swiped the card and turned out of the florist. Watching him go out, two shop assistants huddle together and discuss with each other. Shop assistant a said, "Wow, how handsome!" Shop assistant B nodded, "yes, but it''s so cold. I just talked to him and felt like I was going to be frozen." Shop assistant a''s eyes sparked with stars. "I''d like to talk to such a big handsome guy, not to mention it''s frozen. I''d like to go up the knife mountain and down the oil pan." Shop assistant B poked her and said, "don''t think about it. His bunch of flowers is for his wife."¡° What about having a wife? He doesn''t even know what flowers his wife likes, so he doesn''t like his wife at all... "Before the flower of shop assistant a finished, the face of shop assistant B turned black. At the door stood mu Luochen, who had gone back and forth. When mu Luochen heard the words of a shop assistant, the temperature around him dropped to below zero centigrade__________ Change code: w8vwek note: the amount of money is 11, the number of times you can get is 100, first come, first served, once per person. Activity time: December 22 - December 25 (in these four days, exchange code will be released every day, one to two per day, Remember to see the update oh) exchange code effective date: 12.22-1.5 (after the expiration of the exchange code can not be received) coupon life: 30 days, you remember to exchange in time after receiving Oh ~ I wish you a happy reading~ Chapter 435 "First, sir..." Clerk a stammered. Shop assistant B came back to his senses and quickly stepped forward with a stiff smile and asked, "what do you need, sir?" Mu Luochen glanced at the shop assistant a and said in a cold voice, "I''ll get a bunch of flowers ready every day. I''ll come to pick them up around five o''clock." "All right." "May I have your contact information..." Mu Luochen handed over a business card, and then turned out of the florist. Clerk B looks at the business card in his hand and his pupils dilate. Shop assistant a didn''t dare to shout like before. He went to shop assistant B and asked in a low voice, "what''s the matter? Does he have a flower on his business card? " While he said, he grabbed the business card. When he saw the position printed on the business card, assistant a was also stunned on the spot. The president of Mu group, mu Luochen! God! * As the car drove slowly forward, mu Luochen took a look at the flowers in the front passenger''s seat from time to time, and his mouth curved slightly. Would she like it? Don''t forget me, eternal love. Mu Luochen holding the hand of the steering wheel, slightly relaxed a little, feeling happy to the extreme. More than 20 minutes later, four blocks away from Mu''s home, he met the traffic lights. Mu Luochen stopped his car and looked ahead. At the crossroads, huge public screens are broadcasting government news. Mu Luochen inadvertently sweeps past. When he looks away, he stops again. The two beautiful men and women on the screen face each other. The smile on the corner of his mouth is so sweet that people outside the screen can feel their happiness at that time. These two people are not others, but Jianxi and Charlie. On the screen, the newscaster kept saying: "recently, the king of Sweden announced in person that his eldest prince has just had a new love affair." "In the photo, this is the fiancee of Prince Charles of Sweden. The prince of Sweden and Princess Oprah of Denmark announced their engagement before, but at the engagement ceremony, the prince once disappeared..." Mu Luochen fixed looking at the screen, even the red light has turned green, also did not notice. After the car, the sound of the whistle is constantly ringing. Because of his stay, more and more people are blocked in the car. After waiting for a while, the driver couldn''t help getting out of the car and knocking on the window. Mu Luochen did not pay attention. His dark eyes were staring at the screen. After reading every word of the news report, he took back his eyes. The smile on the corner of his mouth had already disappeared. Hold the hand of the steering wheel tightly as if to crush the steering wheel. "Hey, I said you, don''t leave any more!" "Drive quickly. Don''t get in the middle of the road. You''re OK. We have something else to do." ¡­¡­ The noise was constantly ringing, and mu Luochen stepped on the accelerator. The car whizzed away for a long distance. Mu Luochen looked at the front without expression, and his mind echoed the words in the news broadcast just now. Fiancee She''s not her wife. She''s just friends with Charlie? Why did she become his fiancee? The future Princess of Sweden, ah The car drove fast. When it came to Mu''s house, mu Luochen stepped on the brake. The servant came forward to open the door for him, but mu Luochen had already stepped down from the car and was cold. The servant quickly went around to the other side and picked up the bouquet. "Young master, these flowers..." "Throw it away." Mu Luochen said coldly and strode to the living room. The servant looked at him and did not dare to say a word more. He threw the bouquet to the garbage can. * In the living room, when Mrs. Guo saw mu Luochen coming back, she welcomed him. But before saying hello, I heard mu Luochen ask coldly, "where''s Jianxi?" "The little granny is in the bedroom." As soon as sister-in-law Guo''s words were heard, mu Luochen passed her and went upstairs. Noticing his cold face, Mrs. Guo thought something bad might happen and quickly followed him up. But as soon as she got to the corner of the stairs, she heard a thump from ye Jianxi''s bedroom. In his sleep, ye Jianxi heard the sound of closing the door. He suddenly moved and woke up from his sleep. The light in the room was dim. She opened her eyes and saw only a vague figure coming towards her. "Who?" Mu Luochen repressed his anger all the way. At the moment of hearing this word, he burst out. He stepped forward and grabbed her chin. "Why, I just walked for two months, but I can''t recognize my figure? Or do you only know Charlie now? " Ye Jianxi felt the pain of his chin and moved. He wanted to move. But just move, mu Luochen''s hand then increased strength. Ye Jianxi frowned and said in a low voice, "I''m sorry, I didn''t see clearly just now." Mu Luochen tightly pursed her lips and coldly looked at her face full of displeasure. The chill in her heart became more and more. When she came back, she said that she was Ye Jianxi and her wife, so he believed her and tried his best to please her to let them go back to the past. But now it seems that These are just his self indulgence! She is the future Princess of Sweden. How can she care about him? Mu Luochen thought of the picture of her standing with Charlie and the words Charlie said that she would take her away in a few days, and he was furious. "Ah Chen, you hurt me." Ye Jianxi felt his hand and was about to crush her chin. He couldn''t help saying. She didn''t know why he was suddenly so angry. In the hospital, the relationship had eased, didn''t she? Mu Luochen looked at her for a moment. His dark eyes showed a pressing look, and his thin lips moved. "Jianxi, I ask you, is there anything you want to tell me?" He wanted her to tell himself, as long as she said it and gave him a reasonable explanation. He believed her and let bygones be bygones. Ye Jianxi looked at him, did not understand the meaning of his words. What do you want to say? What to say She wants to say a lot and tell him all she has, but will he still want to hear it now? "Ah Chen, I''m going to a party tonight, with Charlie, me and him..." "Enough!" Mu Luochen''s forehead was full of veins. He pushed her away and strode out. Ye Jianxi fell heavily on the bed. His body didn''t hurt, but his heart hurt. What''s wrong? Why did he lose his temper for no reason? She just wanted to go out Ye Jianxi''s eyes were red and his tears were flashing, but he couldn''t think of what was wrong. Mu Luochen went to the door and waited for a minute. He didn''t hear the sound coming from inside. A trace of disappointment flashed in his dark eyes and strode toward the stairway. * In the yard, it didn''t take long for the sound of the car to start. Ye Jianxi knew that it was the sound of Mu Luochen''s car. She was familiar with the sound of each of his cars. be gone. After losing his temper, did you just leave? Ye Jianxi grabs the quilt under his body, shrinks himself tightly into a ball, and tears slowly fall down the corner of his eyes. She closed her eyes and didn''t want to shed more tears. Don''t cry, don''t cry She won''t cry because of Luo Chen * Guo Sao watched mu Luochen angrily go in and hurried into Ye Jianxi''s bedroom. Seeing her lying on the bed, he quickly came forward and asked, "what''s the matter, young granny?" What happened? This is also the question she wants to ask. What''s wrong with her and his relationship. "Nothing." Ye Jianxi lightly replied, "sister-in-law Guo, please help me prepare my dress. I will attend a dinner tonight." "Little grandma, what dinner are you going to attend?" Asked Mrs. Guo. Ye Jianxi was about to answer when a flash of light flashed through his mind - he didn''t seem to have told them about his relationship with Charlie. Before, she wanted to say, but because of things, it was delayed again and again. Is mu Luochen angry because he knows this? But if he was angry for this, why didn''t he ask her directly? He himself once said that husband and wife should be frank without any reservation. "Young granny?" Seeing that she was in a trance, Mrs. Guo couldn''t help calling her. Ye Jianxi recovered and said, "sister Guo, Charlie and I are now unmarried, and Charlie is the prince of Sweden." Guo Sao''s brain can''t turn around. She looks at Ye Jianxi in amazement. After a while, she says, "young granny, are you engaged to someone else?" No wonder the young master lost his temper! Ye Jianxi shook his head and said something about himself and Charlie. After hearing this, sister-in-law Guo''s brow was so sad that she could drip water, and fate made people. No one wanted to go to this step, but she had to tell mu Luochen about it. Otherwise, with his temper, he doesn''t know what to do. tqR1 "Young granny, you can call the young master and explain the matter in person. I''m afraid the young master will think wildly." "Well." Ye Jianxi nodded and took out his mobile phone to call mu Luochen. The phone beeped for a long time, but no one got through. Ye Jianxi''s heart suddenly flustered, why not answer the phone, is he angry with her, or something happened? Ye Jianxi dials five or six times in succession. Just when she can''t help dialing Chen Yifeng, the phone is finally connected. When the phone is connected, ye Jianxi hears the sound of the wine bottle being opened on the other side of the phone, and then muluochen''s cold voice without a trace of temperature¡° What are you doing on the phone? "¡° Luo Chen, listen to me, the engagement between Charlie and me is not what you think... "Ye Jianxi can''t wait to explain, but in the middle of the conversation, the voice of women''s smile came from the phone again, followed by the colder voice of Mu Luo Chen¡° I already know about it, but I don''t care. Ye Jianxi, please remember one thing. You are my legal wife. You don''t want to develop with anyone until you divorce me. "¡° I didn''t want to develop with him... "" that''s good. You''re calling me to harass me for this? " Ye Jianxi opened his mouth and said, "yes."¡° Since there''s nothing else, I''ll hang up. " Muluochen''s tone was already discontented and impatient. Chapter 436 "... No." As soon as ye Jianxi finished talking, he hung up on the other side of the phone. Listening to the busy beep coming from the phone, ye Jianxi suddenly fell into an ice cave, holding the hand of the mobile phone, as heavy as Mount Tai. "Young granny, what''s the matter?" Asked Mrs. Guo. "Nothing." "Ye Jianxi took a deep breath and replied," he said he already knew, and didn''t need to listen to any explanation. " Although Ye Jianxi said it mildly, looking at her pale face, I know that mu Luochen didn''t speak so well just now. "Young granny, the young master may have something urgent to do. I''ll explain it when he comes back." Mrs. Guo said with relief. Ye Jianxi nodded and said, "well, I know, sister-in-law Guo, please help me prepare the dress. I have to attend the dinner tonight." "Yes." Sister Guo has gone. Ye Jianxi stepped back and sat on the bed. The voice of a woman''s smile rang out in her ears. Did she hear that voice wrong? But I heard it wrong, how could it be so true What''s more, his attitude towards her engagement is so indifferent, because he no longer cares about her? When ye Jianxi thinks about these things, her brain seems to explode. She wants to ask him how he thinks. But every time she wants to make a phone call, her mind can''t help echoing the voice he just said, so indifferent Her heart trembled with the cold. Ye Jianxi holds the hand of mobile phone, tight loose, loose and tight. Finally, she slowly let go of her mobile phone and looked blankly at the empty air, her heart filled with pain * At the same time, the bar music deafening, all kinds of demons dance. Mu Luochen hung up the phone with one hand, put the mobile phone back in his pocket, reached out and tightly grasped Pei Yingxue''s hand, not to let her continue to struggle. "Come with me." Muluochen said in a deep voice. "Who are you! Why should I go with you! Go away, I''m going to drink! I''m going to drink! " Pei Yingxue threw him away and ran to the dance floor. But mu Luochen didn''t give her the chance to break free, and dragged her to the outside of the dance floor. Pei Yingxue struggled twice. She turned her head and looked at him for a while. Suddenly she reached out and hit him in the face. "I tell you, don''t try to take advantage of me. Do you know who I am? I''m the granddaughter of the Pei family and the sister of brother Luo. If you dare to touch me, my grandfather and brother Luo will not forgive you... " Mu Luochen grabbed her hand, "Yingxue! Don''t make any noise. Come with me "Don''t go, don''t go, I don''t go..." Pei Yingxue hiccups and shakes her head like a rattle. Mu Luochen stares at her, purses his lips tightly and doesn''t speak. When he passed the bar just now, he saw Yingxue''s car and thought it was his own illusion, but he didn''t expect to see her drunk in the bar. From childhood to adulthood, she seldom drank because she would get drunk every time she drank. Pei Yingxue stares at him for a while, then says with a smile, "you look like brother Luo, but how can brother Luo come here? He won''t come. Brother Luo is busy with his grandfather... " Pei Yingxue, like a magic barrier, raised her hand and beat her chest desperately. While beating, he said, "it hurts. It hurts here. I don''t want brother Luo and my grandfather to fight. I want to see them get along well. Why should they fight? They don''t know how painful my heart is when they fight..." Pei Yingxue more and more hard, want to beat his body rotten. Mu Luochen was silent for a moment. Suddenly, he reached for her hand and walked outside the bar. Pei Yingxue was dragged by him for a while, and suddenly squatted on the ground. She didn''t want to move forward any more. Muluochen bent down and picked her up. Pei Yingxue nestled in her arms, clenched her hands into fists and beat him desperately, "let go! Let go of me Hit her hand pain, mu Luochen did not let go of her, Pei Yingxue mouth a, suddenly burst into tears, "I let you let go of me! I''m going to drink here! I don''t want to see that! " Two people''s movement, attracted people in the bar. Mu Luochen coldly looked at those people, and those people around him, seeing that he was not a troublesome Lord, withdrew one after another. Mu Luochen took Pei Yingxue out of the bar and put it in his car. Pei Yingxue struggles to get out, but before she goes out, mu Luochen gets on the car and locks the door. Pei Yingxue opened it for a while, but failed to open it. She sat in the passenger seat and began to kick the door with her hands and feet. With a cold face, muluochen started the car. After driving for about ten minutes, I arrived at a nearby hotel. Mu Luochen stopped and pulled her out of the co driver''s seat. Pei Yingxue stepped down, one foot on the ground, one foot sprained, and the whole person staggered to one side, almost lying on the ground. Mu Luochen reached out in time and held her body. After she stood firm, she wanted to move on. But just moved, Pei Yingxue opened her mouth and cried. Mu Luochen thinks that she is playing tricks again. She doesn''t want to go to the hotel and is ready to take her away by force. But before meeting her, Pei Yingxue suddenly squatted down, sat on the ground, covered her feet, and cried: "it hurts, it hurts..." Muluochen squatted down to check her ankles. Pei Yingxue refused to show him, crying more and more, empty parking lot, constantly echoing her cry. Mu Luochen''s face was tense. He reached for her hand and touched her ankle again. tqR1 Pei Yingxue felt the piercing pain and pushed him away. "You go away for me!" It hurts Wu Wu, she is going to die Pei Yingxue covered her ankles and burst into tears. Mu Luochen looked at her like this, determined that she twisted her foot, clasped her shoulder, took her waist, picked her up, and walked towards the hotel. At the hotel, mu Luochen asked the front desk to open a room. The front desk looks at the drunken Pei Yingxue and looks at mu Luochen with doubts. However, when he sees mu Luochen''s business card, his face changes slightly. Then he quickly handles a presidential suite for him. Mu Luochen holds Pei Yingxue into the guest room, puts her on the bed, and then calls the doctor to ask him to come to Pei Yingxue to see the ankle injury. After the call, mu Luochen heard the voice of retching behind him. Turning his head, he saw Pei Yingxue lying beside the bed, bent and retching. Mu Luochen pulls her up and takes her to the bathroom. But as soon as he picks her up, Pei Yingxue grabs his collar and opens her mouth The smell of sour and rotten immediately diffused in the room. Mu Luochen felt a warm and viscous liquid, moving slowly down his shirt. Cold face, in an instant black to drip water. He stood still for a few seconds, threw Pei Yingxue back to the bed, and then turned to the direction of the bathroom. Open the door of the bathroom and see the sticky vomit on his shirt in the mirror. Mu Luochen sends out a strong air-conditioning. He closed the door with his backhand, took off his shirt and coat and threw them in the dustbin. He still had the sour and disgusting smell. Mu Luochen reached out to turn on the tap and took a quick shower. More than ten minutes later, when he came out of the bathroom in his bathrobe, Pei Yingxue vomited again on the bed, not only on the bed and the floor, but also on herself. Maybe after vomiting, she felt comfortable and sleepy in bed. Mu Luochen looks at the dirty Pei Yingxue, takes out his mobile phone and makes a call to the hotel attendant. The people of the hotel came soon, and when they saw the scene in the room, they were stunned. "Clean her up." Mu Luochen finished, turned and strode to the balcony. The fresh air came, and mu Luochen took a few deep breaths, which depressed his heart. When dealing with the Pei family, what he cares about most is Yingxue. Yingxue almost grew up behind him. He didn''t want her to be hurt because of the Pei family. But I didn''t expect that in the end, Yingxue was still injured. If he didn''t pass by today, she was drunk in a bar. No one could have imagined what the consequences would be. Mu Luochen''s eyebrows were tightly twisted into a Sichuan shape. The waiter changed the sheets and helped Pei Yingxue take a bath. After cleaning the room, he went to the balcony and said, "Sir, I''ve done it. Do you need any other services?" Mu Luochen looked at the waiter and said, "go down." The waiter nodded and walked out of the room. Mu Luochen took out his mobile phone and called Zhou Wenda, asking him to send two sets of clothes. Hang up the phone, mu Luochen eyes deep looking at the night, no words. * Ye Jianxi put on his dress, looked at himself in the mirror, shook his head and said: "mother Wang, don''t you have any smaller clothes?" This dress is too big. She feels empty when she wears it. It''s like borrowing someone else''s clothes. It''s a government official she wants to meet with Charlie. If she wears it like this, she''s afraid that others will say it''s not formal enough. "This is the smallest one in the dress." Looking at her thinner body, sister-in-law Guo sighed. She had managed to fatten her up a little before. She went out to toss about for two months, and then she all lost weight. If she tossed about like this, she would collapse sooner or later. Sister Guo paused for two seconds and said, "little grandma, it doesn''t fit. Go to the store and have a look." "That''s the only way." Take off the dress on the body, put on the usual clothes, ye Jianxi looked at the time almost, busy out. "Wait a minute, young granny. Let Wenqing follow you." Sister Guo stopped her and said. Ye Jianxi knew that she was thinking for herself, so she didn''t refuse. With Wenqing, ye Jianxi starts from Mu''s home and orders the driver to go to the clothing store he often goes to. As the car drove forward, ye Jianxi took out his mobile phone and looked at the quiet screen. His eyebrows frowned slightly, but soon stretched out. After a while, when they arrived at the clothing store, ye Jianxi and Wen Qing came down from the car. Just as they were about to enter, a figure came out of the room in a hurry. People on both sides almost collided. Chapter 437 Fortunately, Wen Qing in front of Ye Jianxi in time to avoid the collision. "I''m sorry, I''m sorry..." Zhou Wenda apologized twice and bent down to pick up the clothes that fell on the ground. At the moment of straightening up, he saw Ye Jianxi. His eyes flashed a moment of confusion and subconsciously hid the women''s clothes behind him. "Little granny." "Zhou Wenda?" Wen Qing was stunned when he saw that it was Zhou Wenda, and then his eyes were attracted by the dress in his hand. Ye Jianxi is half a head taller than Wen. Naturally, he noticed the woman''s dress Zhou Wenda had hidden. Thinking of the woman''s voice on the phone, he suddenly clenched his hand. "Little grandma, Wenqing, it''s nothing. I''ll go first." After hiding his clothes, Zhou Wenda bypassed the two men and prepared to leave. But he was stopped by Wen Qing before he went there. Wen Qing patted him on the shoulder and said with a smile, "we''ve all seen it. What else are we hiding? Is it a gift that the young master is going to give to the young granny secretly? " Zhou Wenda''s eyebrows jumped and he wanted to sew Wen Qing''s mouth. This talkative man didn''t say anything, he had to say it. Wen Qing sees that Zhou Wenda refuses to take out his clothes and is ready to grab them. But before she robbed, ye Jianxi raised his hand to stop her, "Wenqing, stop it." After that, ye Jianxi looked at Zhou Wenda calmly and said, "you go." Holding his clothes, Zhou Wenda felt a trace of guilt on his wooden face, but he nodded and said, "young grandma, I''ll go first." Wen Qing looks at Zhou Wenda''s back and finally smells an abnormal smell. Then he looks up at Ye Jianxi''s dim look and pauses. In his heart, he comes up with an idea: isn''t that dress for the little grandmother, but for other women? Wen Qing thought of this idea, the smile on his face quickly disappeared. No wonder Zhou Wenda was a little flustered when she saw them. She thought it was the young master who wanted to make the young granny happy, so Zhou Wenda was mysterious. But now think about it, maybe there is another possibility Wen Qing was flustered. "Little grandma, assistant Zhou, the clothes --" "Wenqing, needless to say, I understand." Ye Jianxi lowered his eyes and didn''t let himself think so much. At this point, there is nothing to say. Is mu Luochen accompanying another woman. It''s already clear. But she knew that, but she didn''t have the courage to ask. Because she was afraid to ask herself, mu Luochen was really honest, she already had other women, so what should she do? Ye Jianxi gently shook his head and threw away the complicated problems in his mind. Don''t think about it. The most urgent thing now is to solve the dinner. Ye Jianxi steps up to the clothing store. Wenqing follows her. She suddenly feels very sad. She doesn''t know why mu Luochen asked Zhou Wenda to buy other women''s clothes. But the young grandmother is so sad now. At the beginning, it was not the young grandmother''s idea to leave. That scene underground, she does not leave, do you want to watch, young master all betray his brother, and then be framed by so many people? Obviously, he is the one who is wronged the most, but now he comes back, he is the one who is blamed the most It''s very unfair to her. But as a servant, where can she speak? * hotel. Holding his clothes, Zhou Wenda went to the door of the hotel box and knocked on the door. The door of the room opens from inside, Mu Luo Chen Mou color light ground looks at him, took the clothes in the past. Zhou Wenda took a look in the box. He didn''t see any other women. He was very heavy. Just now he received a call from mu Luochen, saying that he wanted him to prepare a set of men''s clothes and a set of women''s clothes, so he didn''t know who the woman was. When he meets Ye Jianxi, he hides subconsciously. He doesn''t want her to misunderstand him. But now it seems that ye Jianxi really misunderstood something. "Young master..." When mu Luochen turned around, Zhou Wenda called him. Mu Luochen stopped, looked at him and asked, "what''s the matter?" Zhou Wenda paused for a few seconds, gritted his teeth and said, "I, I just met my little grandmother in the clothing store. She and Wenqing saw me holding women''s clothes. She may have misunderstood something. Do you want to call and explain?" Mu Luochen was stunned for a moment, then asked in a deep voice, "when she saw the dress, what was her reaction?" Zhou Wenda looked back and said, "the little grandmother is very calm and let me go." Mu Luochen''s face sank in an instant. He held his hand tightly with his clothes. The veins on the back of his hand burst up. "There''s nothing for you here. You can go." Before Zhou Wenda could react, the door of the guest room was closed with a bang. Looking at the closed door, Zhou Wenda thought of what he had just said and mu Luochen''s face, and suddenly realized where the problem was. Which wife, seeing her husband buy clothes for a lady, will calm down without any radical reaction? The young granny looked so calm just now. tqR1 Because of this, the young master will be angry, right? Zhou Wenda stood at the door, not knowing what to say. * Mu Luochen took his clothes and threw them on the sofa. The anger on his face did not dissipate. On the contrary, it tended to burn more and more. She was engaged to the damned Prince of Sweden, and he gave her a chance. She was not honest. Now I know that when he buys things for other women, it may be an "ambiguous" relationship. She is so calm that she doesn''t even ask Wenda who he bought them for, or call him to ask? Ye Jianxi! Mu Luochen called out the name from the bottom of his heart. The black air at the bottom of his eyes became more and more thick, like a cat scratching his heart. He didn''t understand why she came back and did this to him. Is it true that she came back just for God''s sake? It''s just a fake to be with him. When he''s relaxed, he can live with the devil with God''s blessing? Mu Luochen''s anger leaps up in his mind. Standing in the same place for a while, he kicks his foot on the coffee table and picks up his mobile phone to call ye Jianxi. The phone beeped for a long time, but no one answered. Until the end of the phone, mechanical voice of women, mu Luochen hung up the phone, dial again. Over and over again No one answered the phone. After half an hour, the mobile phone began to heat up, and there came a reminder to turn off the phone. Mu Luochen stared at the phone in silence and called sister-in-law Guo. As soon as he got through, he asked coldly, "where''s Jianxi?" "Little grandma went to the dinner party..." When Mrs. Guo''s words were just half finished, mu Luochen interrupted her coldly, "go to the dinner party? With Charlie? " "Yes, young master..." "Sister Guo, have I told you before that she would tell me wherever she went? Are you not listening to me? " Mu Luochen drinks violently, "now call her immediately, let her go home, otherwise, you don''t do it in this home!" After that, mu Luochen hung up. The mobile phone hit the wall heavily and made a bang. Mu Luochen''s face was cold without any warm color. After a moment, he picked up his clothes and changed them. He was ready to go out. At this moment, however, there was a clang in the bedroom. After a few seconds, mu Luochen walked towards the bedroom and pushed the door open. However, he saw Pei Yingxue fall on the ground, a drop of tea was spilled, her bathrobe was wet, and the whole person curled up together, pressing his abdomen and whispering, "it hurts, it hurts..." "Yingxue?" Mu Luochen steps up and strides toward Pei Yingxue. Pei Yingxue vaguely heard someone calling herself. She opened her eyes and saw that it was mu Luochen. She tightly grasped his clothes and cried: "brother Luo, I have a stomachache." The words fell, and tears fell on his hands. Mu Luochen saw that her face had changed, so he picked her up and walked out of the bedroom. Pei Yingxue lies in his arms, pain comes from time to time, pain to her almost suffocated, can only rely on the last trace of intuition, tightly grasp mu Luochen. Mu Luochen took her out of the hotel and immediately went to the hospital. After driving to the hospital, Pei Yingxue was too painful to speak. She was sweating and her voice was getting lower and lower. Mu Luochen hugs her and trots to the emergency room. After the doctor''s careful diagnosis, he said, "it''s acute appendicitis. You need to have an operation. You should go through the formalities quickly. We are going to operate on her." Mu Luochen heard appendicitis, face a stretch, but did not speak, turned to the hospital front desk. Twenty minutes later, Pei Yingxue was pushed into the operating room. Mu Luochen stood at the door of the operating room without any expression. * When ye Jianxi is preparing to enter with Charlie, Wenqing comes to her in a hurry and says in a low voice, "young granny, the young master asked you to go back immediately. Now the young master is on the way back." When ye Jianxi heard her words, he stopped. Charlie lowered his hand and took her. "Jianxi." This banquet, he specially invited all the important people of a city, even Kyoto, just to introduce her to those people, let them know that she is the future Princess of Sweden, don''t touch her easily. Now that she''s gone, it''s not just impolite, it''s faux pas, and now they represent Sweden. Ye Jianxi looked up at Charlie, then looked at Wen Qing with an anxious face, hesitated and said, "Charlie..." Before she opened her mouth, Charlie had already vaguely anticipated what she was going to say. His brows were wrinkled and his disappointment was expressed. "I''m sorry." Ye Jianxi raised his hand and gently opened Charlie''s hand. Charlie heart wry smile, a sorry, can solve what? But since she has chosen, he respects her choice. To get rid of the disappointment in his eyes, Charlie raised his hand and patted her on the shoulder and said, "... It doesn''t matter. Go ahead and explain to him. Tomorrow, I''ll visit in person and explain it for you. " Ye Jianxi thought of Mu Luochen''s saying that I already know your relationship, but I don''t care... "No, he already knows." Ye Jianxi shook his head and said. Chapter 438 Charlie looked at Ye Jianxi''s calm face and thought that she had explained to Mu Luochen clearly, so he didn''t ask any more questions. Someone in the meeting just urged him to go in. He said to Ye Jianxi, "I''ll go first, and you should go back quickly." "Well, good." Ye Jianxi nods and agrees to go back with Wenqing. On the way back, ye Jianxi felt a little stuffy, but she was still relieved. Mu Luochen told her to go back in such a hurry to explain today''s things to her. Maybe that woman is just a misunderstanding Ye Jianxi is silent and silent. It begins to rain outside the window. The rain in late autumn is cold and clear, obscuring the scenery outside the window. She is staring at the scenery outside the window, looking particularly out of mind. All the way silent, to Mu''s home, Wenqing calls Guo Sao, Guo Sao takes out an umbrella to support Ye Jianxi. Just get off, ye Jianxi hit a shiver, "Luo Chen back?" Sister Guo shook her head. "The young master said that he had some things delayed. He will come back later." Ye Jianxi pursed her lips. Her eyes were like the air at the moment, hazy with a layer of invisible fog. She answered faintly, "Oh." Mrs. Guo recognized the loss in her tone and explained to Mu Luochen, "the young master mentioned Miss Pei on the phone just now. She always accompanies Miss Pei." Ye Jianxi pulled the corner of his mouth, showing a faint smile, let sister-in-law Guo at ease. But the heart is bitter to the extent that can not be added. Mu Luochen is really with Yingxue. Where does she need to buy clothes for Yingxue? Why does Zhou Wenda hide it? She is not so stingy that she even has to eat Yingxue''s vinegar Ye Jianxi lowered his eyes, collected all the emotions at the bottom of his eyes, and didn''t speak any more. Back in the living room, Mrs. Guo and Wenqing want to accompany her. Ye Jianxi shakes her head and says to them, "it''s late. You can have a rest. I''ll sit downstairs for a while and then go upstairs to sleep waiting for him to come back." Guo Sao and Wen Qing saw that she didn''t show any abnormality, so they sat with her for a while and went upstairs. Ye Jianxi sits alone in the living room downstairs and makes a pot of tea. The fragrance of tea spreads in the air. She holds a cup of tea and sits quietly in the living room. Looking at the bleak autumn rain outside, her whole heart calms down. When Luo Chen comes back, she wants to have a good talk with him. These days, they haven''t communicated with each other very well. Maybe there are misunderstandings Thinking about this in his heart, ye Jianxi''s sadness dissipated. Tick tick tick tick tick tick tick tick tick tick tick tick tick tick tick tick tick tick tick tick tick tick tick tick tick tick tick tick tick tick tick tick tick tick tick tick tick tick tick tick tick tick tick tick tick tick tick tick tick tick tick tick tick tick tick¡ª¡ª The clock goes on and on. The tea in his hand became cool gradually, and ye Jianxi changed another cup. But one cup after another, mu Luochen never came back. She looked up at the clock in the living room. The clock had already pointed to twelve o''clock. It has been more than four hours since she came back. Mu Luochen is caught in an emergency. Can''t he call back? Or did something happen to him? After thinking about it, ye Jianxi took out his mobile phone and noticed that his mobile phone had no power, so he used his home phone to make a call to Zhou wenda. "Young granny, what''s the matter so late?" "Is Luochen with you?" Ye Jianxi asked. Zhou Wenda paused for a few seconds and said, "No." "Can you tell me where he is now?" Ye Jianxi asked. Zhou Wenda was silent. Ye Jianxi holds the microphone''s hand and trembles. A tingling sensation spreads from the bottom of his heart. Finally, his whole body aches. "Little grandma..." "Don''t say anything. I won''t embarrass you." Ye Jianxi finished and hung up. Tears rustle down, ye Jianxi fell on the sofa, covered his company, tears flow out along the fingers. Talk about What else can we talk about? He calls her back from such an important banquet, but he accompanies other women. Thinking of the picture of him pestering with others, ye Jianxi feels that there is a big hole in his chest, and the cold wind is pouring in. He can''t make up for it. Ye Jianxi stood in the same place for a long time, then turned around and walked slowly towards the second floor. To his bedroom, ye Jianxi closed the door, the body strength in an instant, was drawn clean, no longer a trace of strength to move forward, the body close to the door, slowly sliding on the floor, will own a little bit of curl up into a ball. Smaller, smaller I wish I could disappear from this world. That way, no one will be hurt because of her, and she doesn''t have to taste the loss of love again and again. The night is cold and the rain keeps dropping * Mu Luochen sits beside the bed. Pei Yingxue looks pale on the bed. She holds his hand tightly and talks nonsense while crying. For a moment, she asks him to let go of Mr. Pei. For a moment, she asks Mr. Pei not to target Mu''s family Repeatedly said countless times, her body temperature more and more hot. The doctor standing in front of the bed said, "Miss Pei has a high fever, which may be related to drinking too much wine. She didn''t drink often before, but she drank too much wine this time and didn''t take good care of her body." The implication is that it has nothing to do with their operation. Mu Luochen raised his eyes, staring at the doctor coldly and said, "I don''t want to ask the reason, just ask you, when can her temperature drop down." Just removed appendix, have a fever again now, again so toss down, Pei Yingxue''s condition will be more and more serious. The doctor wiped the cold sweat on his forehead and said, "Mr. mu, we are trying our best to cool Miss Pei." Mu Luochen''s eyebrows wrinkled and his whole body was cold. The doctor was frightened. "Contact Renhe Hospital immediately and transfer to another hospital." Murochen said in silence for a moment. "Yes." The doctor immediately left the room to contact Renhe. Mu Luochen took out his mobile phone and looked at the time. It was already one o''clock in the morning. It had been so long unconsciously. Thinking that Jianxi might be waiting for him, mu Luochen''s face became colder and colder. He picked up his cell phone and called home, but no one answered the phone for a long time. Mu Luochen is more and more impatient and calls Guo Sao instead. Mrs. Guo was sleepy and got a call from mu Luochen, saying, "young master, why did you call back now? She has been back for a long time Hearing that Jianxi had gone back, mu Luochen was slightly relieved, "I have something to delay now. I may not go back tonight." "Then I''ll tell my little grandmother so that she won''t worry." "No, it''s so late. She should go to bed. Don''t disturb her." Mu Luochen said in a light voice. Sister Guo said hello, then hesitated and said, "young master, when you come back tomorrow, you''d better have a talk with your grandmother. I think she''s not happy today." Although Ye Jianxi tries her best to make herself behave well, she is used to taking care of her. How can she know her mood? Don''t disturb, just don''t want to annoy her. "Well, I will." tqR1 Mu Luochen said lightly and hung up the phone. Mrs. Guo heard the busy voice on the other side of the phone, put on her coat and went out of the room. She noticed that the light in the downstairs living room had gone out. She went to the door of Ye Jianxi''s bedroom and knocked on the door. There was no sound in the door. Mrs. Guo thought she was asleep, so she turned back to her bedroom. * When ye Jianxi woke up in the middle of the night, he felt very cold. He opened his eyes and noticed that he was still lying on the floor. He couldn''t help laughing bitterly. He was crying and fell asleep. Hands on the ground, ready to get up, but head a whirl, the body heavily hit the door. "Come... Come..." Hoarse voice, from the throat, like a broken string of erhu, hoarse. But ye Jianxi didn''t care about these. She raised her hand and patted the door, but she used all her strength, and the door only made a slight noise. In front of his eyes, his body turns hot and cold. Ye Jianxi feels very uncomfortable. Somebody Who can help her At the bottom of his heart, a voice screamed, but there was no voice in his throat. His cheek was on the cold floor. After breathing for a while, he managed to gather some strength. He took out his mobile phone from his pocket, trembled all over and pressed a number. I don''t know who the phone is, but when the phone is connected, she is in the instinct of survival and says to the phone, "help me, help me..." There came a voice from the phone. Ye Jianxi couldn''t hear it. He just felt his brain was getting heavier and heavier. Holding the hand of the mobile phone, also gradually let go. "Help me..." Ah Chen, I feel so bad. Help me Dong, the mobile phone fell to the ground, ye Jianxi looked at a clear one out of the mobile phone, want to speak, can not say a word. She lay on the ground, the darkness in front of her eyes became bigger and bigger, until the last line of light in her vision disappeared. * Charlie listened to the vague call for help on the other side of the phone, and his sleepiness suddenly disappeared, "Jianxi?" Even called her three times, there was no response. Charlie immediately sat up from the bed, put on his coat and went out. The servant at the door saw him come out and asked, "prince, what''s the matter?" "I''ll go out." Charlie pushed aside the servant and strode out. Just out of the door, the cold autumn rain drifted down, Xiao Sha''s wind blew up a corner of his clothes, the cold wind was along a corner of his clothes, Charlie did not notice, waiting for the car to come, rushed to open the door, said to the driver: "go to Mu''s home." The car drove forward immediately, and Charlie called Ye Jianxi again, but the phone never got through. His forehead suddenly jumped up, and there was a faint feeling in his heart that something bad had happened. I think of the three words that ye Jianxi said just now - help me. He kept urging the driver, "drive faster." The driver raised the speed again and again. The whole one hour drive from the embassy to Mu''s home was shortened to 40 minutes in the end. In front of Mu''s house, the guard stops Charlie at the door. Charlie took out his cell phone and showed it to the guard. "It''s Jianxi who asked me to come here. She has something important to discuss with me." Chapter 439 The guard looked at it and didn''t let it go. "I''m sorry, sir. I can''t let you in without Mr. Mu''s permission." When Charlie heard the guard''s words, he was furious. "Go with his permission! I have to go in today! " Voice down, Charlie ordered the driver to drive straight inside. The car hit an obstacle and rushed all the way to Mu''s home. When the guard saw this, he quickly organized people to stop Charlie. And Charlie after the car broke into Mu''s house, jumped out of the car and walked toward the living room. When Mrs. Guo heard that Charlie broke in, she quickly tried to stop him. But as soon as she got out of the living room, Charlie grabbed her arm and asked, "where''s Jianxi?" "Little grandma is sleeping, Mr. Charlie, you..." When Charlie heard her first words, he thought she was cheating himself. He pushed sister-in-law Guo away and ran upstairs. To the second floor, with their own feelings, to find Ye Jianxi. Guo Sao ran after her and said angrily, "Mr. Charlie, in the face of being a friend of your little grandmother, if you go out now, we can ignore your behavior! If you are rude again, don''t blame me for getting rid of you! " Blue eyes coldly staring at Guo Sao, Charlie said with a smile, "you go to find someone." After that, he kept looking. Seeing that he was about to open Ye Jianxi''s bedroom, sister-in-law Guo stopped him and said, "Wenqing! Come on As soon as Charlie''s eyes narrowed, he knew that ye Jianxi was inside. He reached out and pushed Guo Sao away. Wen Qing came to see this scene and wanted to stop Charlie. But at the moment of her hand, Charlie pushed open the door of Ye Jianxi''s bedroom. As soon as the door opened, all three of them saw Ye Jianxi lying on the floor. Wen Qing and sister-in-law Guo were both stunned. Charlie came forward, picked up Ye Jianxi, felt her body boiling hot, looked at sister-in-law Guo and Wenqing coldly, and said, "she went back to Mu''s home through all kinds of hardships. Is that how you Mu''s family take care of her? Tell mu Luochen that if he really doesn''t like Jianxi any more and doesn''t want to cherish her, let her go as soon as possible and don''t delay her any more. " After that, Charlie takes Ye Jianxi downstairs. "Wenqing, you take care of the young granny. I''ll inform the young master." Guo Sao came back to her senses and said to Wen Qing at once. Wen Qing nodded and caught up with Charlie. Out of the living room, Charlie said to the servant who was entangled with the guard, "don''t entangle with them. Go to the hospital now." Wen Qing, who followed closely, said, "Mr. Charlie, please give me your little grandmother. I''ll take her to the hospital." Charlie said with a cold smile, "if you want someone, let your husband come and ask me for someone in person. I''d like to see if there''s any explanation for the fact that Jianxi almost died in his room in the middle of the night when he called people back in a hurry. " He said, holding Ye Jianxi on the car. The driver started the car at once. Seeing that he was going to take ye Jianxi away, Wen Qing''s face sank and drove a car to chase him. The car was driving fast on a rainy night. Charlie patted Ye Jianxi''s face and even called her several times, but he couldn''t wake her up. Charlie''s face became more and more anxious. "Drive faster." The driver immediately increased the speed to the highest. It won''t be long. We''ll be at the hospital. The driver opened the door, but before he could hold the umbrella, Charlie rushed to the emergency room with Ye Jianxi in his arms. "Doctor, show her. She''s hot." Charlie raised his voice to the doctor. The doctor gave Ye Jianxi a quick check and said, "the temperature has exceeded 40 degrees, and you are pregnant. How can you be so careless? If you burn down again, don''t mention the baby, adults can''t keep it." Charlie didn''t explain. He just begged the doctor to treat Ye Jianxi. The doctor frowned and scolded in a poor tone, "now you know you''re worried? What have you been doing? Her temperature is so high that she can''t arrive in a few hours. As her husband, you haven''t found out for a long time. How do you do it? " Charlie let her scold, nervously staring at Ye Jianxi. The doctor scolded and said in a cold voice, "now the season is changing, and viral influenza is rampant. She should have a high fever caused by a viral cold. But now she is pregnant, so she can''t take medicine casually. Try ordinary medicine first. If not, change the medicine tomorrow." "All right, it''s up to you." Charlie said. The doctor looked up at him sarcastically and said, "Why are you still standing? Why don''t you go to the hospital "I''ll do it right away." Charlie turned and went to the hospital. The procedure was soon completed. Ye Jianxi was transferred to a separate ward. The doctor infused her with liquid and then gave her medicine. After that, he said to Charlie, "watch next to her and take her temperature every two hours. At noon tomorrow, if the fever doesn''t go down, remember to tell me." "Yes." Charlie said, moved a chair and sat beside Ye Jianxi. The doctor saw that his attitude was quite good, and he was relieved to leave the ward. After the doctor leaves the ward, Wen Qing takes people to the ward. When she sees Ye Jianxi lying in the hospital bed, she slows down. Charlie saw Wen Qing, cold face, "out! You are not welcome here! " Wenqing went to the other side of the bed and sat down, "Mr. Charlie, this is our little grandmother. As a friend, you have done your duty. Now you should go out." Charlie said coldly, "Ms. Wen, I remind you that now Jianxi is my fiancee in name, not your Mu family''s young grandmother. You have no right to ask me out. On the contrary, if you insist on harassing Jianxi, I will apply to your Ministry of foreign affairs and ask them to come forward to prevent your Mu family from interfering in my and my fiancee''s private life." "You --!" Wen Qing is short of breath. Charlie was quiet. The four eyes were opposite, and the fire flashed everywhere. Charlyton said for a few seconds, "Miss Wen, are you going out by yourself, or do I invite you out?" Wen Qing stares at him with hatred for a few seconds, "I warn you, don''t do anything to the young granny, otherwise our young master will never forgive you!" After warning Charlie, Wen Qing got up and walked out of the ward. * On the other hand, sister-in-law Guo called mu Luochen, but after several calls, she couldn''t get through. Sweat fell from her forehead. As time went by, Mrs. Guo gave Zhou Wenda a call and asked him where mu Luochen was. Zhou Wenda told her that she was in the hotel. Guo Sao called the front desk of the hotel and asked them to inform mu Luochen. But it took half an hour to learn that mu Luochen had already left the hotel. Sister Guo couldn''t get in touch with mu Luochen. After thinking about it, she asked Zhou Wenda to go out to find mu Luochen. At first, Zhou Wenda didn''t understand why she was looking for someone in the middle of the night. When she heard that ye Jianxi was ill, she immediately understood. Then she contacted mu Luochen. At dawn, I finally knew that mu Luochen was in Renhe. Zhou Wenda went to Renhe in person. The first time I saw mu Luochen, Zhou Wenda said, "young master, young grandma is ill. Now she is in the hospital. Go and have a look." Mu Luochen suddenly stood up and asked in a deep voice, "how can I get sick and stay in hospital? Wasn''t she fine yesterday? " Zhou Wenda shook his head and said: "I don''t know the specific reason. Last night, Mr. Charlie broke into the house, and the family found out that the young grandmother was ill..." When he heard Charlie''s words, mu Luochen suddenly clenched his hand. After a moment''s silence, mu Luochen said, "I''m going now. You stay here and look at Yingxue." "Yes, sir." Out of Renhe, mu Luochen drove to Guangming hospital. Along the way, he frowned tightly, worried about Jianxi''s illness at the same time, there was a voice in his brain, noisy, stabbing his head. She was ill last night. The first person she contacted was Charlie, not him. What does that mean¡ª¡ª Mu Luochen''s eyes sank and he didn''t want to think any more. Step on the accelerator, the speed continues to improve, the car in the rain slipped a trace, soon disappeared. * Ye Jianxi felt that he was standing alone in the blank world without any scenery or sound. As if she was the only one left in the world She stood in the same place for a long time, until her hands and feet were numb, every cell of her body was stiff, and she moved slightly, ready to move her body. But the moment she moved, the world suddenly fell apart. The white world broke into thousands of pieces, and her body fell from the cracks. Help! When two words spilled out of my throat, the same sound rang out in my ear. She turned her head and looked to her side, but she saw a woman standing beside her. The woman''s appearance is too vague to see her clearly. But she instinctively felt that the person was very familiar with Zheng Zheng looked at the man for two seconds, and her body faltered again. She subconsciously grasped what she could grasp. Hands tightly grasped the edge of the gap, but this strength, gradually disappeared, the body continued to slide down. And just as she was about to fall, her two slender legs came into view slowly. She raised her eyes to look at the past, her eyes just collided with the man''s eyes, the man''s deep eyes, like the vast sea, calm without waves - Luochen! She opened her mouth and cried, "Luochen, help me!" But the man looked at her for a moment and looked away at the woman beside her. The slender hand stretched out, his hand tightly clasped the man''s slender wrist and pulled her up. As she watched them embrace each other, her strength suddenly relaxed and she fell into the abyss Ye Jianxi suddenly opened her eyes. The piercing white light poured into her eyes. Tears kept falling down the corner of her eyes. The scene in her sleep seized her heart hard and made her gasp¡° Jane Charlie took her by the shoulder and whispered a few times. Vision gradually clear, ye Jianxi looked at the front of Charlie, voice hoarse mouth, asked: "what''s the matter with me?"¡° You asked me what happened? Yesterday, you called me at three in the morning. I arrived at Mu''s house and found that you had a high fever to forty degrees, and no one cared about you. That''s how mu Luochen took care of you? " Ye Jianxi listen to what he said, a blank brain, gradually sober. What happened last night came in like a flood¡° What about Luochen? " Ye Jianxi glanced at the room and didn''t find mu Luochen''s figure¡° He? You still ask him now? I brought you here yesterday, and he hasn''t seen you yet! " Charlie''s face was full of anger. Ye Jianxi''s expression was slightly stunned, and the fog under his eyes gradually accumulated. Tqr1 seeing her like this, Charlie repressed his anger and said, "come back to Sweden with me, I will protect you..." Ye Jianxi''s tears came down. One drop, two drops...... countless tears form a string of tears... It can''t be stopped any more__________ Change code: w8vwek note: the amount of money is 11, the number of times you can get is 100, first come, first served, once per person. Activity time: December 22 - December 25 (in these four days, exchange code will be released every day, one to two per day, Remember to see the update oh) exchange code effective date: 12.22-1.5 (after the expiration of the exchange code can not be received) coupon life: 30 days, you remember to exchange in time after receiving Oh ~ I wish you a happy reading~ Chapter 440 Looking at the person who didn''t dare to cry before his eyes, Charlie slowly raised his hand, put it on her shoulder and patted her twice. At the beginning, he sent her back to make her live better, but now, he thinks that sending her back is the most wrong decision he made. Mu Luochen didn''t know how to cherish her at all. Instead of staying in Mu''s home and suffering, he would rather go back to Sweden with her. Ye Jianxi feels that she is about to die. Mu Luochen has really changed, even though she doesn''t want to admit it. But he has really changed. Not only people have become indifferent, but even the heart has changed. Think of last night, from a little bit of expectations to disappointment, ye Jianxi''s body shaking more severe. "Come back to Sweden with me, Jianxi." Charlie was quiet for a moment and said again. He didn''t want to see her live in such pain. But before he could wait for ye Jianxi''s reply, a cold voice suddenly rang out at the door, "she won''t follow you back, don''t even think about it!" Charlie turned to look over, saw mu Luochen come over, the muscle on the face suddenly tense up, "Mu Luochen, what right do you have to make a decision for her?" "I''m her husband, she''s my wife." Mu Luochen clenched his teeth and said in a cold voice. Charlie sneered, "wife? Did you take her as your wife? She had a high fever last night. She was dying. Where were you when she needed you most? " "Where I am and what I do have nothing to do with you. I don''t need to explain to you." Mu Luochen''s dark eyes looked straight at him. Charlie saw that he was so upright that he almost laughed, "muluochen, don''t forget, now Jianxi is my fiancee!" "Fiancee" three words instantly hurt mu Luochen''s nerves, his eyes gradually accumulated blood, the whole body released cold, "you can try, today can take her away!" tqR1 Charlie didn''t flinch. He looked at mu Luochen for a moment and said, "OK, just try. Who''s afraid of who?" The two men were so powerful that the whole ward was quiet. After a while, a hoarse voice broke the silence in the room. "Charlie." Ye Jianxi raises his eyes and looks at Charlie who confronts mu Luochen. When Charlie heard her voice, he turned to look at it. His blue eyes were no longer cold. All that was left was tenderness and expectation. He hopes Jianxi can make a decision and follow him to leave. However, the next second, what Jianxi said failed all his expectations. "Go back first." Ye Jianxi red eyes, enunciation clear said. Charlie pursed the corners of his lips, silent down, blue eyes persistent looking at her, hoping that she can change her mind. Ye Jianxi eyes with a bit of supplication, she does not want, two people for her and dispute. Charlie looked at her for a minute, saw her eyes more and more red, cold heart gradually softened down, finally compromise, "OK, I''ll go back, you have something, call me the first time." "I will, thank you." Charlie turned stiffly, took a cold look at mu Luochen, and walked out of the ward. * After Charlie left, the room fell into silence. Ye Jianxi looked at mu Luochen, who had a long body and jade standing. He was so tired that he was a little strange at the same time. Mu Luochen in front of her is not the mu Luochen she knows. In the past, mu Luochen would not pinch her chin, refuse her, leave her all night and hang out with other women. Mu Luochen looked at Ye Jianxi with red eyes. He only felt that the nerves in his head were pulled a little bit, which made his behavior uncontrollable. "Why didn''t you call me last night?" Why call Charlie, not him? As his wife, she encountered difficulties, the first thought is not him, but Charlie. This idea is like a thorn, deeply rooted in his heart. Just now I watched her in front of Charlie, crying so sad that he wanted to kill Charlie for a moment. When ye Jianxi heard what he asked, her heart broke into thousands of pieces. She thought that the first sentence he said to her would explain why he didn''t go home last night. Unexpectedly, he would ask her why he was not the first one to call when the accident happened. Holding the quilt tightly, ye Jianxi looked up at mu Luochen, "is it useful to call you? Will you come back? " "Why not?" Mu Luochen''s eyebrows were frowning. Last night he didn''t know that she was ill. Sister Guo said that she had a rest. "Make your words clear." Mu Luochen stepped forward and took her arm. At the instant of his approaching, Ye Jian Xi smelt a strange fragrance. As far as she knew, she had never used perfume before. This perfume is not his, but whose one is it? Think of him last night, may be with other women all night. Ye Jianxi put her hand on the sheet and held it tightly together. After a while, she breathed deeply and said, "how can I make it clear? Mu Luochen, don''t you understand? Why wait for a phone call to come back? You know I''m waiting for you, but if you don''t come back all night, there''s only one answer "You didn''t care." After ye Jianxi''s words, tears gradually came to his eyes. Don''t want him to see his weak side, she don''t open the head don''t look at him, but in the moment, tears fell from the face. She always has 100% trust in him. Even last night, when she heard the voice of a strange woman coming from his phone and saw Zhou Wenda buying clothes for him and other women, she was willing to give him a chance to listen to his explanation. Even, she plans to have a good talk with him and spread out all the things in this period. But she gave the trust, he is not rare, trample on the foot. From eight o''clock to three o''clock in the morning, seven hours He did not give her a phone call, a text message, told her not to wait, told her it would take only a few seconds, but he could not spare a few seconds to give her. Now, with the fragrance of other women, he questions her aggressively He doesn''t care about her any more. It''s just a husband''s possessive desire for his wife. Ye Jianxi clearly know this, will be injured completely. She was not afraid of anything but mu Luochen. What he did, like a knife, stabbed her heart again and again, stabbed her heart, bloody, incurable. Mu Luochen looked at her in silence, thin lips slightly open, want to say - I care about you, more than anyone else care about you, but the words to the mouth, he has some speechless. In this case, it''s too strange for him. In memory, he never said such love words to any woman. Silence for a few seconds, he reached out to her arms, said: "I last night, with Yingxue, she was ill in hospital, so not in time..." Halfway through his words, Ye Jian Xi smelled the perfume of the perfume on his body, and his stomach was uncontrolled and convulsed. She flung her hand away from him and lay on the edge of the bed retching. Mu Luochen''s hand stopped in mid air. A moment later, he slowly drew it back and clenched his fingers into fists. Ye Jianxi retched for a long time, and then gradually stopped the twitch of her stomach. She straightened up again. She felt that her whole body strength was pumped clean, not only her body, but also her heart. Yingxue is ill and accompanies her in the hospital How could she believe such a bad excuse? Ye Jianxi no longer feel a trace of strength, powerless against the head of the bed, closed his eyes and said to him, "I want to rest." This is a euphemistic refusal to listen to him. Mu Luochen stood rigidly by the bed and said, "you rest, I''ll be with you." "It''s up to you." Ye Jianxi lies on the bed and buries herself in the quilt. She has no strength to argue with him again. Now she just wants to have a good rest. Because, not only one person, but also the baby in the belly. She wants to be strong, even when the beloved derails, also wants to be strong to live. At the beginning, Lu Shaoan changed her mind. Didn''t she also feel that things were falling apart? But then she got better. This time, she can make it Ye Jianxi turns his back to Mu Luochen and wraps himself up. Mu Luochen sat by the bed and looked at the back of her head. Her fingertips trembled slightly. Suddenly, she had an impulse to put her in her arms. But she was afraid to disturb her rest, so she put up with it. Jianxi, Jianxi Heart repeatedly recited her name several times, mu Luochen dark eyes, flashing deep dark awn. He knows how to solve hundreds of millions of projects, but he doesn''t know how to treat her. She and Charlie ambiguous, he warned her, don''t go so close to Charlie, but she again and again forgot his promise. In her most difficult time, she thought of Charlie, not him What does that mean? The expression on mu Luochen''s face became colder and colder, and the killing intention in his heart became more and more intense. He would never allow Jianxi to follow Charlie If she dares to follow him, he will kill the man and lock her in his side * The room gradually quieted down. Ye Jianxi''s brain was dizzy. He thought he couldn''t sleep, but finally he gradually fell asleep. Mu Luochen heard her even breathing, got up, went to the other side of the bed and sat opposite her. I pulled the quilt open and pulled it down a little. Seeing her red and swollen eyes, my heart pricked. Raised his hand, fingertips gently touch her cheek, cold face, a little bit of soft down¡° Jianxi, let''s have a good life, can''t we... "There was a faint sigh in the air. It''s a pity that ye Jianxi can''t hear him in his deep sleep__________ Change code: 8snmcb note: the amount of money is 11, the number of times you can get is 100, first come, first served, once per person. Activity time: December 22 - December 25 (in these four days, exchange code will be released every day, one to two per day, Remember to see the update oh) exchange code effective date: 12.22-1.5 (after the expiration of the exchange code can not be received) coupon life: 30 days, you remember to exchange in time after receiving Oh ~ I wish you a happy reading~ Chapter 441 Ye Jianxi had a deep sleep and didn''t wake up until two o''clock in the afternoon. Open eyes to see mu Luochen is still sitting beside, ye Jianxi heart slightly sour, want to speak, but don''t know what to say. Everything is clear. What else can I say? She would wait until he confessed to her about the woman he was with. "Take the medicine." Mu Luochen took the medicine prepared by the nurse and handed it to her. Ye Jianxi took the medicine and swallowed it. The bitter taste spread on the tip of his tongue. Muluochen held the cup to her lips. "I''ll do it myself." He dropped his eyes, took the cup from his hand, took two mouthfuls of it, and washed away the bitter taste. Mu Luochen''s eyes fell on her pale face and said in a low voice, "do you feel better?" "It''s much better." After ye Jianxi answered, he didn''t speak any more. He just stared at his fingers in a daze. After a moment of silence, mu Luochen said again, "Jianxi, I..." As soon as the words began, there was a knock at the door. Mu Luochen looked at the door and saw Zhou Wenda standing at the door, "young master, something urgent." Mu Luochen had no choice but to swallow the words to his mouth and turned to say to Ye Jianxi, "I''ll go out first." Go to the door, mu Luochen backhand closed the door, asked: "what''s the matter?" "Miss Wen has woken up, but she''s in a very unstable mood. She made a fuss in the hospital in the morning. Now Rong Shao is leading people to say that she''s going to kill Mr. Pei. There''s a mess over there." Zhou Wenda said quickly. Originally, I was going to release Mr. Pei today, because there was a lot of noise outside. If you don''t let it out, I''m afraid someone will check it. But when he is ready to release people with people, Rong Ziche calls him and asks him where Mr. Pei is. After knowing where Pei is, Rong Ziche rushes over. Unable to stop him, Zhou Wenda had to ask mu Luochen for help. "If you send more people, I''ll be right there." Muluochen said in a cold voice. "More people have been sent, but now Rong Shao is red eyed. No one will listen to him. You''d better go and have a look, young master." Mu Luochen looked at the ward and frowned. Zhou Wenda understood that he couldn''t let Ye Jianxi go. He said, "don''t worry, young master. I''ll watch you here, and nothing will happen." Muluochen thought for a moment and said, "wait for me for a few minutes." Then he went into the ward. Ye Jianxi saw him come in and frowned. Mu Luochen went to the bed and said in a deep voice, "Jianxi, there''s something urgent. I''ll go out and deal with it. You..." "Go ahead and leave me alone." Ye Jianxi interrupts him. She doesn''t want to hear his meaningless excuse any more. It''s better not to say that. Mu Luochen took a panoramic view of her calm expression. He moved his heart slightly. Standing at the same place, he didn''t want to leave her sick. But if he doesn''t go, Ziche kills master Pei, and Ziche is dead. His brother, who has been with Ziche for more than 20 years, can''t watch him go to a dead end. At the door, there was another knock. Mu Luochen knew that this was the news that Zhou Wenda urged him to leave. At this moment, he suddenly came forward, hugged her tightly and gave her a kiss on the cheek. "When I come back, we''ll have a good talk." He wants to live with her. As long as she doesn''t tangle with Charlie, he is willing to hold her in his hand and give her the world. When ye Jianxi heard his words, his nose was sour. She doesn''t want to have a good talk with him, but is it necessary? No more The voice of the woman and the perfume on his phone, like a poisonous snake, penetrated the viscera of her organs and destroyed her last trust. Mu Luochen let go of her and turned to the hospital door. Looking at his figure, gradually away, ye Jianxi''s tears rustle down. Out of the ward, mu Luochen said to Zhou Wenda, "take a good look at her, don''t let her run around." "Yes." Zhou Wenda said respectfully. Mu Luochen didn''t delay any longer, and immediately rushed to Rong Ziche. In forty minutes¡ª¡ª The black Bentley car stops outside a private house. Mu Luochen gets out of the car. The scene is in chaos. Rong Ziche''s people fight with Mu''s family, and many of them have been injured. Mu Luochen has long legs and a frosty face. "Get out of the way, all of you! If you don''t get out of the way, I''ll shoot you all! " Rong Ziche red eyes, staring at the guard of Mu family, only anger left in his mind, there is an idea - kill Pei old man. "Who do you want to kill?" Mu Luochen spoke in a cold voice. The crowd heard his voice, looked back in his direction, saw him, and retreated. Mu Luochen step by step to Rong Ziche, meet his muzzle. Rong Ziche''s hand with the gun trembled slightly, "ah Chen, get out of my way! I have to kill him today! " tqR1 The presence of people are tense up, for fear that Rong Ziche''s hand, shaking strength, accidentally pulled the trigger. Mu Luochen met his eyes, but there was no fluctuation at all. He said calmly, "if you want to kill him, first step on my body." "Ah Chen! Don''t think I dare not! " Rong Ziche''s gun was sent forward. "I never thought you didn''t dare, Ziche. Just shoot. If I move my eyebrows, I won''t be called muluochen." Rong Ziche stares at mu Luochen and pulls the trigger harder. Muluochen''s face was calm and motionless. The air is at a standstill in an instant, and time is stagnant. This lasted for a long time, mu Luochen raised his hand, slowly clasped Rong Ziche''s arm, "you want to kill him, I have no opinion, but Ziche, you can ignore your own life and death, Rong family? You''re dead. What about your parents? Have you thought about that? " "I can''t think so much! Ah Chen! Ruyi didn''t want to live. The first thing she did when she woke up today was to pull out all her infusion tubes! It''s all done by the old beast inside, but I can''t kill him! " Rong Zi Che roars out a voice, the red in the eye can drop bleeding. His favorite person, because Pei Jinde suffered a lot, but he can''t revenge for her. It''s worse than killing him. Now he just wants to kill Pei Jinde. He will lose his life! Anyway, Wen Ruyi doesn''t want to live! "Just because she doesn''t want to live, you have to hold on. Ziche, death can''t solve anything. Do you want Ruyi to die with all the pain?" "Ziche, you have the courage to die for her. Why don''t you have the courage to make her happy again?" Mu Luochen said word by word. Rong Ziche stares at him and doesn''t speak. Mu Luochen stopped talking and reached for the gun in his hand. Rong Ziche held the gun tightly, but mu Luochen didn''t give up. He broke off his fingers one by one and took the gun out of his hand. At the moment when the gun broke away from his hand, Rong Ziche let out a cry of pain. Mu Luochen gives a look to the people next to him. The person standing behind Rong Ziche steps forward and raises his hand to the back of Rong Ziche''s neck. Rong Ziche stood in the same place for a moment and fell back straightly. The man standing behind him caught him immediately. Muluochen said coldly, "lift him into the car." Two guards came forward, carrying Rong Ziche to the direction of the car. After Rong Ziche got on the bus, mu Luochen turned to walk into the courtyard and came to the living room, where li man met him. "What about people?" "In the basement." Mu Luochen hears the speech and walks towards the basement. On the second floor of the basement, Mr. Pei was tied to the hospital bed and couldn''t move. When he saw mu Luochen, he suddenly struggled, as if he was going to tear him. Mu Luochen stepped forward, raised the gun that leisurely Ziche had seized, and thrust the muzzle into his mouth. "Pei Jinde, I didn''t kill you this time. Next time, I will cut you to pieces." The cold barrel of the gun clings to the inner wall of the mouth. Pei Jinde murmurs twice, and his eyes are full of ferocity. Mu Luochen is not afraid of the murderous intention in his eyes. Up to now, the Mu family and Pei family have already torn their skin. Whatever Pei Jinde wants to do, just let it go. Mu Luochen put the muzzle of the gun into his mouth and said, "after you go back, remember not to talk nonsense, otherwise, the video of you and the dog will spread to the streets and alleys, and you don''t want to be old and known by others, and you will be taken by animals?" As soon as mu Luochen''s voice fell, Pei Jinde suddenly struggled. He made the bed shake violently. The doctor and the nurse quickly stepped forward to hold him down, for fear that he might break free and hurt mu Luochen. Mu Luochen lightly raised his eyes, pulled out the gun and said to the doctor, "give him an injection of muscle relaxant. I''ll send him back later." The doctor had already prepared the medicine and began to inject Pei Jinde immediately. The cold liquid slowly flows into the body. Pei Jinde yells, "muluochen, Rong Ziche, don''t fall into my hands, or I will cut you to pieces!" His voice fell, the drug gradually volatilized, mouth askew unable to speak. "Lift him up." Mu Luochen orders coldly. Doctors and nurses smell speech, Pei Jinde from the bed, moved to the bicycle. To the ground, someone is responsible for the reception, put Pei Jinde on the car. Mu Luochen got on, sat in Rong Ziche''s car and said to the driver, "keep up with the car in front." He wants to see Pei Jinde thrown back with his own eyes. The driver started the car and it moved forward slowly. Two hours later, the car stops at the door of Pei''s house. The two guards move quickly and throw the paralyzed Pei Jinde to the door of Pei''s house. As soon as the door was closed, he drove away. Pei family people crowded forward, see lying on the ground is Pei Jinde, shouting. Mu Luochen sat in the car, watching Pei Jinde carried in by them, his face cold without any temperature, "drive."__________ Change code: wk8shb note: the amount of money is 11, the number of times you can get is 100, first come, first served, once per person. Activity time: December 22 - December 25 (in these four days, exchange code will be released every day, one to two per day, Remember to see the update oh) exchange code effective date: 12.22-1.5 (after the expiration of the exchange code can not be received) coupon life: 30 days, you remember to exchange in time after receiving Oh ~ I wish you a happy reading~ Chapter 442 The room is very quiet, even the infusion of liquid dripping down, can hear clearly. Ye Jianxi opened his eyes and watched the medicine drop by drop in the medicine bottle. The corners of his eyes were sour and tight. He wanted to shed tears, but he couldn''t drop a drop. Things to this step, in fact, the heart has made a decision, she really should leave. If she stayed, would she wait for him to hold the new man in his arms and let her go in front of her? It''s better to die than to live so humble and without dignity. She can tolerate everything, but she can''t tolerate people who share her love with others. Just like Lu Shaoan and mu Wanru, she grew up with him from childhood. She has a lot of common memories, but when he changed his mind, she said he would give up. Reason told her to cut everything and leave. But The bottom of my heart is still holding the last trace of reluctant, do not want to practice this idea. Mu Luochen''s memory for her is too beautiful and incisive. To give up is like stripping everything from her muscles and blood. The pain is unbearable. This time, she was really weak and couldn''t deal with things as calmly as before. Ye Jianxi holds the sheet in his hand. On his slender hand, the blood vessels in light blue are almost transparent. There was a knock at the door, and ye Jianxi came back and said in a clear voice, "please come in." Zhou Wenda pushed the door open. A nurse pushed a cart into the room and said to Ye Jianxi, "Miss ye, it''s time to have an examination. Doctor Feng said you are not in good health. Let me push you." Dr. Feng is the doctor in charge of her illness this time. Ye Jianxi nodded and said, "there are still some drops. Please wait a few minutes." The nurse laughed and sat aside. Ye Jianxi looked down at his palm and didn''t talk to the nurse. After five or six minutes, the nurse stood up, helped her pull out the infusion needle, and helped her into the wheelchair. The nurse pushed Ye Jianxi out slowly. Seeing this, Zhou Wenda stopped her. "Young granny, isn''t the examination done in the ward?" Zhou Wenda asked. Ye Jianxi didn''t speak. The nurse behind him said, "Dr. Feng is afraid that the fever will affect the lungs, so he has to take a chest dialysis for her. Don''t worry, Mr. Zhou. I will send Miss ye back soon." Zhou Wenda frowned. Ye Jianxi raised his eyebrows and looked at Zhou Wenda coldly. "Now, do I have this freedom? Zhou Wenda, if you think I''ll do anything while I''m sick, just follow me. " Ye Jianxi finished, turned to the nurse and said, "go." The nurse looked at Zhou Wenda and pushed Ye Jianxi on without saying a word. Zhou Wenda looks at Ye Jianxi and the nurse. He wants to stop talking. He is so strict that he doesn''t want to restrict Ye Jianxi''s freedom, but he is afraid that something will happen to her. It''s just Seeing her like this, I know that she can''t listen to anything now. Zhou Wenda side head, told a guard on the side said, "follow them, don''t get too close, also don''t let them find." "Yes." The nurse pushes Ye Jianxi to Dr. Feng''s office. Seeing ye Jianxi, doctor Feng asked the nurse to close the door and said to Ye Jianxi alone, "Miss ye, you are in a very bad situation. As a doctor, I don''t suggest you keep this child..." "Doctor Feng, this child, I must keep him." Ye Jianxi interrupts the doctor and holds Dr. Feng''s hand tightly. "Dr. Feng, you are also a mother. I believe you know better than I do. As a mother, if you want to keep the child''s heart, I''m not afraid of being dragged down by the baby. I won''t be sad any more. I can do anything you need me to cooperate with. I just want to keep the child." "Miss ye, why are you doing this? You are still young, and there will be other babies in the future." tqR1 "No more..." As soon as ye Jianxi''s eyes fall down, she and mu Luochen are no longer possible. This baby is the last child of her and mu Luochen and the last one in her life. Really left mu Luochen, she will never fall in love with other people. I just want to keep this baby for the rest of my life. Dr. Feng looked at her, sighed for a long time and said, "Miss ye, you must also know your body. You are so easy to get sick now, because your body is already overloaded, and the defense ability of the immune system is reduced. If you toss a little bit, you may get sick." "What''s more, you are in pregnancy now. Because of the hormone secretion of your body, your mood is easily affected by the outside world. Things you may not care about before can affect your mood 100 times. In other words, it''s hard for you to adjust your mood now." "According to your current physical condition, if you continue to do so, even a small illness may kill you at any time." "You hold the baby in such a bad situation. It''s a kind of torture not only for you, but also for the child in your stomach. The best result is to drag your body down, and the child will be born safely. The worst result is that your body will collapse, and the child will be born with defects or even can''t keep it. " Get Ye Jianxi''s medical report, she told Charlie. According to Ye Jianxi''s current physical condition, it''s better to do induced labor, try to keep the adult, and wait for the right opportunity to conceive after she is well. But ye Jianxi insists on keeping the child, which makes her very difficult. I don''t know what to do to make ye Jianxi listen to himself. At the end of Feng''s words, ye Jianxi lowered her eyes and grasped her hand desperately. She thought that as long as she worked hard and persisted, she could keep her most precious things. But in fact, the more things you care about, the more like sand between your fingers. If you try hard to grasp them, it''s easier to lose them. Mu Luochen, Ruyi, Baobao All the things she cared about most, without exception, left her. "Miss ye, I don''t want to force you to think it over. But I want to remind you that the child has been three months. This is the most suitable time for surgery. If it is too late, it will cause more damage to your body." "I see. Thank you, Dr. Feng." Ye Jianxi stood up and said in a suppressed voice. Dr. Feng looked at her with pity. Ye Jianxi turns around and walks out with empty eyes. When she comes to the door, the nurse wants to let her sit in a wheelchair. Ye Jianxi waved his hand and said, "I want to walk alone. Don''t push me." When the nurse saw that she was in a bad mood, she didn''t force her. She pushed her wheelchair behind her and walked slowly. Like a wandering soul, ye Jianxi walks in the corridor. The afternoon sun slants from the clear glass into the corridor and falls on her, warm. But she didn''t feel warm at all, and some of them were cold through her heart. With God''s blessing, although it was difficult, at that time, she knew that no matter what happened, mu Luochen would stand with her, so she was full of hope and believed that the future would be better. Now, all she had left was despair. The baby from the beginning of pregnancy, she is constantly wandering, again and again, losing the person she cares about most. Every time she loses, she comforts herself. It doesn''t matter. She still has a baby. For the sake of this baby, we should stick to it. But now Luochen is gone, so is the baby Who''s going to tell her how she can keep going Ye Jianxi walked for a long time, sitting on a bench by the window, staring out of the window, without any words. She wanted time to be so static that she didn''t have to make any choices. No need to face the cruel reality "Miss ye?" The nurse saw that she had been sitting for a long time, but there was no movement. She thought she was asleep, and she was reminded. Ye Jianxi heard her voice, turned his head and looked at her blankly. To her eyes, the nurse opened her mouth, did not make a sound, used to this line, has long been used to life and death, but looking at Ye Jianxi''s eyes, or was touched. There is no light, only despair Now ye Jianxi''s eyes are like this. "Let''s go back." Ye Jianxi opened his mouth gently, and his voice was as light as if he wanted to melt in the air. The nurse came back and pushed the wheelchair. Ye Jianxi gently shook his head, "no need." She wants to walk more. Maybe it''s because she doesn''t exercise enough that her health is so bad and the baby is involved. Ye Jianxi step by step to the ward, each step has exhausted his greatest strength. Walking to the corner, two figures come from the corner. Ye Jianxi doesn''t look up, but subconsciously avoids them. But in the passing moment¡ª¡ª A familiar voice stopped her. "Sister Jianxi?" Ye Jianxi at the foot of a step, looking back to the man, familiar features into the eye, in addition to Su Niannian who can? Oh, no, it should be su Jinnian now. Looking at her face with a soft smile, ye Jianxi said faintly, "Miss Su is polite. In terms of age, I should be younger than you. And... We have nothing to do with each other. Please don''t call me anything Su Jinnian smell speech, face smile unchanged, "how can we have nothing to do, in terms of blood, we are cousins." "I don''t deserve the noble blood of the Su family." Ye Jianxi''s voice has no ups and downs. Su Jinnian gathered a smile and said in a gentle voice, "Jianxi, are you blaming what your grandfather did to your aunt? In fact, my grandfather always regretted that he had been so unfeeling. He hopes you can go back and make up for some of you. " "If Miss Su is OK, I''ll go first." Ye Jianxi turns to go. Su Jinnian was worried and took her arm. "Don''t touch me!" Ye Jianxi is on the verge of collapse. He jumps and opens Su Jinnian''s hand with his backhand. Su Jinnian was startled and stepped back. The woman standing next to her quickly stepped forward to hold Su Jinnian. While checking whether Su Jinnian was injured, she said, "what''s the matter with you? Our young lady is kind enough to talk to you, even if you don''t appreciate it. At first, she scares her, scares the child in our young lady''s stomach... "" Chen Ma, stop talking! " Chapter 443 Chen Ma turned her lips and whispered, "Miss, you are just too kind to be bullied all the time. Yesterday..." "I told you to stop talking. Can''t you hear me?" Su Jinnian''s voice is more and more severe. Chen''s mother saw that she was really angry, so she stopped. She just looked at Ye Jianxi''s eyes, full of discontent. Ye Jianxi stood in the same place, his body was crumbling, and his mind kept echoing what Chen Magang had just said - the baby in Miss''s stomach, last night Su Jinnian loves mu Luochen so much. In just two months, how can he be willing to conceive other men''s children? And look carefully, Su Jinnian''s abdomen is a little prominent. She was pregnant. She was about the same size as Su Jinnian. She looked about four months old. Four months It happened to be the night when everyone got together in the hotel. At that time, what did mu Luochen say to her? Jianxi, I didn''t have a relationship with her. Even when I was drunk, I knew what I had done and didn''t do. Ye Jianxi brain buzzing, bursts of the sound of a beep. Is that what he said he didn''t do? The child has been four months, he told her nothing, so the child is out of the stone crack? Ye Jianxi''s heart is desolate, and there is no grass. Su Jinnian pushes Chen Ma''s hand away and comes forward again to explain to Ye Jianxi, "Jianxi, I''m ok. Don''t..." At the moment when she was near, ye Jianxi smelled a familiar fragrance, which she smelled on mu Luochen today. Last night, it was clear who mu Luochen was with. Ye Jianxi suddenly wanted to laugh, she should have thought of it, didn''t she? Yingxue and Su liangnuan have said that mu Luochen used to like Su Jinnian. They were childhood sweethearts. Only when Su Jinnian was "gone" did he find her with eyes similar to Su Jinnian''s. Now think about it, from the beginning and mu Luochen met, he likes her like inexplicable. She asked him, where does he like her? He said, like her all. What he said made her believe it foolishly. But never thought, men are the most deceitful in the world, how can they believe their words? Ye Jianxi looks at Su Jinnian''s eyes which are similar to her own. She wants to take her eyes off and step on her feet, so that she doesn''t have to see all this and won''t meet mu Luochen. Su Jinnian saw her motionless, as if solidified into a statue. She took her hand and said, "Jianxi, I don''t mean you any harm. If you can, I hope you can have a good talk with me sometime." "About what? Do you want to talk about Mu Luochen? " Ye Jianxi endured the twitch of his stomach and stared at Su Jinnian with a chill in his voice. "Su Jinnian, I don''t care if you have any malice to me or what kind of entanglement you and mu Luochen had before. Please remember one sentence." "I''m mu Luochen''s wife now, and you''re the third one to get in between me and him." "As long as I don''t divorce him for a day, you and his children are illegitimate even if they are born!" Ye Jianxi watched Su Jinnian''s face turn white inch by inch, which confirmed his own thoughts. At the same time, he didn''t have the slightest pleasure. Some of them were only heartbroken. She would rather Su Jinnian refute her, or scold her nonsense, also don''t want to see Su Jinnian silent stand in front of him. Because Su''s silence this year represents recognition. Every part of the body is in pain, and ye Jianxi feels that he is about to be torn into thousands of pieces. But she forced herself, a little bit of turn, straight back, turn away. She didn''t want to shed a tear in front of Su Jinnian and show half cowardice. "Jianxi, I love him more than you. This baby is my selfish heart. I know I hurt you, but I don''t want to..." After a long walk, Su Jinnian''s voice came clearly from behind, mixed with crying. Ye Jianxi paused at his feet, then strode forward. She didn''t want to hear a word or a word from Su Jinnian. She just wanted to escape to a place without Su Jinnian or mu Luochen Su Jinnian watched her figure disappear gradually and her tears came down. She never wanted to hurt Ye Jianxi. It''s not what she wants to be where she is today * When ye Jianxi comes to the corner, she is sure that she will never see Su Jinnian again, so she staggers forward. Kai is still very slow at the beginning, but faster and faster behind. The nurse tried to catch up with her several times, but failed. Ye Jianxi kept running forward, her body was out of control, and she was moving mechanically. She could not see the people and scenery around her, but could only hear her breathing, heavy breathing, and the sound of her heart cracking. Pain How could it hurt so much? She''s dying in pain Legs constantly exchange, do not know how long to run, the body was heavily hit by a figure, fell to sit on the ground. "Nerves! Can''t you see the way? " The voice of scolding rang out in his ears. Ye Jianxi raised his eyes and looked at the person standing in front of him. He endured the extreme tears and fell like the flood that broke the dike. With tears, she thumped her chest, and there was a tearing cry in her throat. The person who bumped into her saw that she was like a madman, sat down on the ground and cried and screamed. He was stunned for a moment, turned his lips, scolded the madman and left to avoid her. The passers-by around, looking at her like this, cast their eyes on her one after another and looked at her curiously. No one knew what she had gone through, so they cried in despair, like the end of the world. Ye Jianxi fell on the sidewalk and kept crying. Hoarse voice, swollen eyes, breathing is also more difficult up. But she didn''t want to stop at all, because at the moment, only tears can make the pain in her heart feel better I don''t know how long I''ve been crying, but I''m standing in front of my feet. The feet stood in front of her for a long time and stepped forward. "How can you make yourself so embarrassed again..." The voice of sighing sounded in the air. Ye Jianxi raised her eyes and looked at the man. Tears kept falling. Her voice was hoarse and said, "take me..." "Good." A pair of powerful arms, will be out of her mind from the ground to pull up, holding in his arms, turned to the roadside to stop the car to go. * Zhou Wenda got the news from the guards and heard that ye Jianxi ran to the sidewalk. He quickly took people out to find Ye Jianxi. But on the sidewalk, it was empty and there was no one. "Where''s the little granny?" Zhou Wenda asked coldly. "I was here just now..." The person in charge of tracking Ye Jianxi hesitates to say. Zhou Wenda took a look at the man and did not speak any more. Instead, he immediately contacted mu Luochen. On the other side of the phone, mu Luochen sends Rong Ziche to the hospital and arranges a person to watch him. As soon as he leaves the door of the ward, he receives a call from Zhou wenda. "What''s the matter?" "Young master, just now the young granny saw Miss Su. They didn''t know what they said. The young granny ran out of the hospital. Now she''s gone." "Out of sight? Zhou Wenda, what did you say before I came here? " Mu Luochen''s anger poured out, through the phone, you can hear the anger in his words. "I''m sorry, young master." Zhou Wenda knew that he had done something wrong. He should have sent more people at the beginning, but now it''s too late to regret. What happened to Wan Yiye Jianxi He can''t redeem his sin by death. "What''s the use of saying sorry at this time? Zhou Wenda, Jianxi has a slight injury. I''ll cut you to pieces! " Mu Luochen''s voice was cold without any temperature. "Now send someone to the Swedish Embassy to see if Charlie took her away. In addition, inform the airport. Once you see Charlie and Jianxi, stop them immediately." "Yes, young master. I''ll do it at once." Mu Luochen hung up and called the housekeeper. The housekeeper received his call and asked respectfully, "young master, what''s the matter?" "Put thirteen out and I''ll ask him to find someone." Muluochen said in a cold voice. When the housekeeper heard that he wanted to transfer thirteen, he was stunned for a few seconds, but he still said, "yes." Close the line, mu Luochen quickly walk outside the hospital, the surrounding air conditioning is more and more thick. He told her to wait for him But now, is she going to leave with Charlie? Jianxi, do you really want to leave me? Many thoughts flashed through mu Luochen''s mind, and the blood under his eyes became more and more thick. The sun is shining like blood in the sky, and the twilight is beginning * Ye Jianxi sat in the car, his body was still shaking, there was no way to stop. There''s no way to stop the pain. tqR1 At first, she thought it was a pain in her heart. But later, the pain in her lower abdomen became more and more obvious, like a hand pulling at her lower abdomen. With the passage of time, the pain is gradually expanding. Ye Jianxi grasped the arms of the people around him. In his hoarse voice, he murmured bitterly, "Charlie, pain..." Charlie thought she had fallen somewhere. He checked the wound on her body, but he didn''t see any wound on her. "Jianxi, where do you hurt?" Ye Jianxi had a hunch in his heart. He stirred his clothes with his hand and tears came down, "baby, my baby..." Her baby, this time may really be lost. At the bottom of his heart, ye Jianxi was desperate. When Charlie heard about her baby, he thought of her baby. Last time, the doctor told him that Jianxi was in poor health, but he didn''t think so much. I thought she would be better if she took good care of herself in the hospital. But now... Charlie picked up Ye Jianxi and touched the seat under her. The warm liquid stained the fingertips. Charlie''s heart was very cold. He held her arm tightly. After several seconds, he whispered, "Jianxi, it''s OK. We''ll go to the hospital now." After comforting her, Charlie ordered the driver in a low voice, "go to the nearby hospital immediately!" Chapter 444 When the car arrived at the gate of the hospital, before it stopped, Charlie jumped out of the car with Ye Jianxi in his arms and ran to the emergency room. In the emergency room, several patients were still waiting in line to see a doctor. Charlie squeezed over, put Ye Jianxi on the bed and said to the doctor, "doctor, see her!" "How can you jump in line!" The first patient yelled. The doctor asked Charlie to go to the queue, but she didn''t say anything. Charlie picked up the forceps on one side of the tray and put the sharpest part of the forceps against the shouting patient. "Say one more word, I''ll make you speechless all your life!" The patient turned pale with fright. When the doctor saw that he was angry, he didn''t dare to say a word and rushed to see ye Jianxi. After a careful examination, the doctor''s brow was wrinkled and his face was not good. He saw the extreme: "the patient has turned red. Depending on her condition, the child can''t be saved. We should arrange the operation as soon as possible." Charlie had already had a premonition in his heart, but he was still awed by what the doctor said. "Please, doctor, this child is very important to her, you..." "I''m sorry, it''s not that I don''t want to save the child for her, it''s that she will lose her life. I think that in her case, the doctor should have told you that the induced labor operation should be performed as soon as possible. You have delayed it until now, which has caused great damage to her body. " Said the doctor in a deep voice. Ye Jianxi lay on the bed, curled up in a circle in pain, put her hand in her mouth and bit her teeth to death. Her teeth broke her skin, and she didn''t feel anything. There''s only one sentence left in my mind - I can''t keep the baby. Heaven and earth are dark and can''t see any light. It''s better to die At the moment, she felt that she wanted to die with her baby, so that she could be free. "If you make a decision as soon as possible, she won''t last that long." The doctor sees that ye Jianxi''s condition is not right. He orders the nurse to arrange the preparation for ye Jianxi''s operation. He whispers to Ye Jianxi to let her relax. Charlie stood where he was, his fingers clenched tightly, his whole body stiff to stone. He knows more than anyone how much Jianxi cares about the child. Even on the verge of death, she held his hand and begged him to save the child. I managed to escape from death and went back to the place I thought was the safest, but I lost my child Life is not so, it is just so. Charlie stood still for a long time, turned and walked slowly to Ye Jianxi. He held her hand tightly and said in a low voice: "Jianxi..." Ye Jianxi was in a cold sweat. But when Charlie held her hand, she still held it tightly. "Charlie, help my baby, I don''t want him dead..." Even if she died, she didn''t want the baby to be gone. When Charlie heard her words, his fingertips trembled slightly. He didn''t want to save her, but how can he save her now The doctor can''t go back. If we don''t abandon our children, two people will die. "I''m sorry, Jianxi." Charlie whispered, then said to the doctor, "get ready for the operation." The doctor told the nurse to lift Ye Jianxi to the bicycle, but ye Jianxi grabbed Charlie''s hand and his eyes were full of pleading. The nurse gave Charlie a embarrassed look. Charlie took Ye Jianxi''s hand in his backhand and said to the nurse, "I''ll do it." The nurse backed away. Charlie bent down and picked up Ye Jianxi. Ye Jianxi lay in his arms, and his mouth kept purring. The voice was full of despair and pain, like a knife, gouging his heart. When Charlie''s eyes were sore, tears almost came down. I took a deep breath, picked her up and put her on the bike. "Jianxi, I''ll be fine soon. I''ll be waiting for you outside." He said in a low voice, raised his hand and broke off the fingers that she held on his arm one by one. Until the last finger broke, ye Jianxi''s hand, powerless hanging on the bike, but her eyes, has been fixed looking at Charlie. Charlie stopped looking. He couldn''t bear to see her again. "Push the patient into the operating room immediately." The doctor told the nurse. The nurse quickly pushed Ye Jianxi to the direction of the operating room. Charlie followed the doctor and nurse to the back. Every step forward, his feet became heavier and heavier, like walking in the mud. When he got to the emergency room, the doctor put out his hand to stop Charlie and let him stay outside. Charlie stood at the door, looking up at the red three words of "emergency room", playing back in his mind. Ye Jianxi was bleeding. tqR1 He raised his left hand, which was still stained with her blood. It was her child''s life But after the operation, the child will turn into a pool of blood. Zha ideal to this, stained with blood hand, can''t stop shaking up, finally shaking too much, he tightly held his hand. This time, he will take Jianxi away. Take her away from this sad land. * In the operating room. The doctor skillfully began to give ye Jianxi an anesthetic injection, but he didn''t get it. Ye Jianxi didn''t know where the strength came, so he raised his hand and pushed her away. "Don''t touch me!" The cry of despair rang out in the operating room. The doctor was stunned. After a few seconds, the nurse on one side held her down. Ye Jianxi kept struggling, but the anesthetic was injected into her body a little bit. Ye Jianxi''s strength disappeared little by little, and his despair became more and more intense. "Start the operation." Cold voice in the ear, like a blade, stabbed in the heart. Ye Jianxi lies on his back, dazzling light incident to the fundus of her eyes, shining her eyes without luster, showing a pale. Baby Her baby She is sorry for him. If she can be stronger and protect herself, she won''t let him go. He was so obedient that when she was pregnant, there was almost no pregnant vomiting, and when she was in danger, he was so strong that he survived. He was so desperate to live. But she lost him. Tears continue to fall along the corner of the eye, the feeling of suffocation spread from the chest, ye Jianxi in front of a burst of black. Baby Sorry It''s mom who doesn''t work and doesn''t protect you well Next time, find a mother who can protect you A little bit of consciousness is stripped, ye Jianxi feel more and more trance spirit, but she did not feel pain, but feel relief. If only she had been sleeping like this. She didn''t want to wake up. The sharp sound of the machine, in the operating room sounded, the doctor''s forehead instantly dripping sweat, "heartbeat." ¡°61¡£¡± "Blood pressure." ¡°78¡£¡± "Cardiotonic Injection..." ¡­¡­ Time bit by bit in the past, every walk, are beating in the heart. Mu Luochen''s face became more and more gloomy, and the air pressure in the car became lower and lower, so low that he couldn''t even breathe. He picked up the phone and heard the address in the newspaper. He ordered the driver in a cold voice, "go to Zhongshan Hospital in 20 minutes." The driver speechless will speed to the highest. The car whizzed forward, red light on, disturbed a lot of pedestrians. To the hospital, did not stop outside, but straight into. The car stops at the front door of the hospital. Mu Luochen pushes the door open and goes down. The driver behind him immediately calls Zhou Wenda to come to the hospital. Mu Luochen strode towards the direction of the emergency room, the heart beat more and more slowly, like the blood can not flow. A bad feeling came out from the bottom of my heart. He clenched his fists tightly, his joints white and clucking. Is something wrong with Jianxi? Charlie takes Jianxi to the emergency room. Is Jianxi injured? Mu Luochen thought of this idea in his mind, and the blood under his eyes became thicker and thicker. Two minutes later, the emergency room appeared in the field of vision. His pace was faster and faster. He almost ran past. At the first sight of Charlie, he rushed to him and grabbed his collar. "Where''s Jianxi?" "Mu Luochen, why do you still have face?" Charlie saw him, eyes canthus to crack, waving his fist toward mu Luochen''s face. Mu Luochen raised his hand and clenched his fist tightly. "I''ll ask you for the last time, where''s Jianxi?" "She''s in the emergency room! You are satisfied! Mu Luochen, I told you earlier that if you don''t know how to cherish her, you will give her to me! You big jerk! You are satisfied with the loss of her child Charlie grabs the roar and waves again. When mu Luochen heard the word "child", he was stunned. He even forgot to avoid Charlie''s fist. His fists hit him heavily, and his body made a dull sound. Mu Luochen responded. He grabbed Charlie''s collar with red eyes, and hit him against the wall behind him, "what child? Jianxi, when did she have a baby? " "She''s three months pregnant! Now it''s gone! " Charlie elbowed, pushed forward, and put his elbow against mu Luochen''s chest with a heavy blow. Mu Luochen''s body was knocked open. "You''re pretending you don''t know anything, to say that this child is not yours? Mu Luochen! You''re such a fuckin ''asshole Charlie came up again. Mu Luochen''s hand tightly clenched into a fist, and the next time he came up, he hit back. The fists banged together, making a loud sound. Mu Luochen''s eyes are bright red and can drip blood, "she''s pregnant, why don''t you tell me in advance?"?! You did it on purpose! You want to take Jianxi away from me This child must belong to him and Jianxi, but now it''s gone! If he knew in advance that she was pregnant, he would protect her! Mu Luochen''s chest was full of emotion, his mind was full of anger and hatred, his mind was full of rational string, and finally burst out. Kill! Kill!! Kill!!! There was only one last thought left in his mind. He reached out to Charlie and quickly took his hand. When Charlie heard what he said, he began to sneer sarcastically, "you''re Jianxi''s husband. Even if she''s pregnant, you need to be told, then you''re not worthy to be her husband! Mu Luochen, this time I will never let you torture her again While talking, Charlie quickly dodges mu Luochen''s fist, and then kicks toward mu Luochen__________ The exchange code: eu3qrl note: the amount of money is 11, the number of times you can get is 100, first come, first served, one time for each person. Activity time: December 22 - December 25 (in these four days, exchange code will be released every day, one to two times a day, Remember to see the update oh) exchange code effective date: 12.22-1.5 (after the expiration of the exchange code can not be received) coupon life: 30 days, you remember to exchange in time after receiving Oh ~ I wish you a happy reading~ Chapter 445 Two people soon entangled together, Zhou Wenda with people arrived, then saw the scene, quickly let people forward, to help mu Luochen. But before they came forward, the door of the emergency room popped open from inside. Mu Luochen and Charlie almost stopped at the same time, quickly looked to the door, the doctor walked in the front, saw Charlie and said, "the patient''s mood is very low, after the operation, she should wake up tomorrow, after she wakes up, the family remember to enlighten her, don''t let her think..." Charlie opened his mouth to speak, but before he spoke, mu Luochen gave a cold command to Zhou Wenda, "arrest him!" Zhou Wenda with people''s rapid action, Charlie side entangled with Zhou Wenda''s people, at the same time toward mu Luochen. The doctor looked at the scene in front of him, a little angry and tongue tied. "If you want to report to me about Jianxi, other people will not let it out." After giving orders to the doctor, mu Luochen raised his heavy steps and walked step by step to Ye Jianxi, who was lying on the bicycle. His hands fell on her pale face and her fingertips were shaking. A lot of things flashed quickly in his brain, and those things collided and squeezed his head fiercely, which made his brain hurt so much that it was about to explode. But the pain, far more than the pain of losing a child, he felt like his heart was torn into pieces. "Sir, we need to take the patients to the ward first." The nurse whispered a reminder, for fear that mu Luochen would get angry, because his look at the moment was too frightening. Mu Luochen did not move, as if he had turned into a rock. The nurse thought he didn''t hear and secretly looked at the doctor. "This gentleman, for the sake of the patient''s health, please..." Just half of the doctor''s words, mu Luochen raised his dark eyes and looked at the doctor, "take good care of her body, no matter what the cost." On that pair of deep bottomless eyes, the doctor was silent for a few seconds, Su Sheng said, "yes." Doctors and nurses work together to quickly send Ye Jianxi to a separate senior ward of the hospital, and then quickly exit the room. After everyone went out, mu Luochen went to the hospital bed and sat down slowly. His eyes fell on Ye Jianxi''s face for a moment. He took her hand and put it on his side. "Jianxi..." The low murmur rang out, full of endless pain, that pair of dark eyes, eyes red, as if about to drop blood and tears in general. The ward was quiet and quiet, except for the long and slow breathing. tqR1 Mu Luochen has been holding Ye Jianxi''s position, has not changed. Time seems to have stopped flowing, and the scene in the ward gradually solidified into a painting without color * The night was particularly long and the day was late. In the morning, the first ray of sunlight lightly fell on the room, and mu Luochen''s face was cold without any temperature. Lying on the bed, ye Jianxi moved slightly and twisted her eyebrows. Feeling her movement, mu Luochen held her hand tightly, "Jianxi." Hoarse voice filled the room, but ye Jianxi had no other sign of waking up. Her long eyelashes trembled slightly, her mouth murmured, and her mouth kept saying fuzzy words, like a nightmare. Muluochen even whispered a few times, but failed to wake her up. Ye Jianxi''s expression is more and more painful, and his fingers are pinching his palm. Mu Luochen hugged her and tried to comfort her, but the moment he was close to her lips, he heard her clearly: "ah Chen, save the baby..." The movement on mu Luochen''s hand was as cold as an iceberg melting. After melting, there was only a surge of grief. Stiff arm a little bit of tightening, and finally form a shackle, will hold her tightly in the arms. "I''m sorry, Jianxi." Faint apology, like melting in the air, light almost inaudible. But in my heart, it''s as heavy as a kilo. Ye Jianxi nestled in his arms, whispered for a while, gradually quiet down, eyebrow also slowly loosen. Mu Luochen looked at her calm face, and the pain in her eyes didn''t diminish by half. For a long time, he slowly let go of her, gathered the emotion of the fundus of his eyes, got up and walked out the door. * To the door, Zhou Wenda saw him, worried called, "young master." Mu Luochen raised his eyes and gave him a light look. There was no wave at the bottom of his eyes, but it was chilly. "Now go to see doctor Xu." Zhou Wenda nodded, "yes." More than half an hour later, Zhou Wenda came with Dr. Xu. When Dr. Xu saw mu Luochen, he was puzzled, because she was mainly Mu''s personal doctor. This is a hospital. What''s wrong with mu Luochen? Instead of seeing the doctor in the hospital, he asked Zhou Wenda to come to her? But the doubt is to doubt, she still dutifully asked, "Sir, what''s wrong?" Instead of answering her question, mu Luochen said, "come with me." After that, he took the lead. Doctor Xu kept up with him. Mu Luochen went to a quiet place in the corridor, stopped, turned around and looked straight at Dr. Xu. Doctor Xu looked into her eyes and felt that the temperature of her whole body had dropped by more than ten degrees in an instant. "Sir..." Mu Luochen interrupted her, "Dr. Xu, I remember you once told me that I might have mental problems?" When Dr. Xu heard that he asked himself, he was immediately shocked. Indeed, she told mu Luochen that there might be something wrong with his spirit. About three weeks after mu Luochen''s accident, she felt that there was something wrong with mu Luochen''s spirit. In the past, mu Luochen can deal with everything calmly, even if he really can''t bear it, he can pull back his reason and control himself in time. But since the accident, he has changed, not that he can''t deal with things calmly. But whenever Ye Jianxi is involved in something, he becomes very sensitive and easily out of control. That''s not right. She doesn''t major in psychiatry, but she also knows that most people are very likely to have mental problems after experiencing major emotional fluctuations or brain damage. At the beginning, mu Luochen first heard the news of Ye Jianxi''s death, and then stayed in the miasma for so long. The doctor has not found out the headache after his accident, but now she thinks, maybe this problem is related to all kinds of abnormalities after him. But she asked mu Luochen this question. Mu Luochen didn''t pay attention to it and lost his temper. After that, she didn''t mention it again. After ye Jianxi came back, she also tried to ask him to remind mu Luochen, but ye Jianxi may be too busy to forget about it. At the moment, mu Luochen mentioned again that Dr. Xu didn''t understand what mu Luochen meant. Is he aware of his illness, want treatment, or other? "Dr. Xu?" Mu Luochen frowned. Dr. Xu came back to his mind and said in a low voice, "yes," to Mu Luochen''s cold eyes without any temperature Pause for two seconds, and carefully asked him, "Sir, do you think, what''s wrong with you?" Mu Luochen pursed his lips and said faintly, "I feel that sometimes I will lose control." When Dr. Xu heard what he said, his eyes brightened. As a doctor, what he feared most was not that the patient was ill, but that he refused to treat him. She was worried about Mu Luochen''s physical condition before, but now he is willing to say it, but it is good. "When?" "After Jianxi came back." Mu Luochen frowned and his voice became colder and colder. "After she came back, I wanted to be nice to her, but every time I saw that she cared about others, or showed intimate meaning, I couldn''t control my behavior and did something to hurt her." Once Twice After he found that his behavior was wrong, he deliberately controlled himself, not every time. But even if he tried his best to control himself, he would unconsciously do something to hurt her That''s what he wanted to tell Jianxi yesterday. He wants to have a good life with her and doesn''t want to hurt her any more. All the things before are not what he wants to do. He wants to tell her everything and go to the doctor for treatment. But before he could say it, something happened to Jianxi and their children were gone Mu Luochen calmly talked about what he had done in detail. After listening to what he said, Dr. Xu felt that most of them were similar to what she had observed, but mu Luochen''s situation was more serious than she thought. Because most of the time, his behavior is out of his control. "Sir, from what you said, I can be sure that you have mental problems, but I''m not a psychiatrist. I''d like to invite relevant experts to come and have a look at the specific situation. I''ll contact people in this field as soon as possible." "They will be invited to come over in about two days. Before that, please try to control your emotions. If you really can''t control your temper, you should leave your wife first. It''s better for both sides." "I know." Mu Luochen said in a cool voice. "If there''s nothing else, sir, I''ll go to the contact first." Mu Luochen nodded slightly. Dr. Xu turned and left. Mu Luochen stood in the same place, silent for a moment, and walked towards the ward. When there was still some distance from the ward, mu Luochen heard the noisy voice coming from the other side of the ward and stepped up. Zhou Wenda turned and saw mu Luochen, "young master." Mu Luochen asked coldly, "what''s the matter?" "Mr. Charlie is going to take the little granny. He just broke in." Mu Luochen''s face sank, "send more people to call thirteen."¡° Yes After mu Luochen''s orders, he stepped into the room. With a click, the door of the room opened. The scene in the room made the blue veins on mu Luochen''s forehead jump. But the next second, he held the palm of his hand tightly and said in a cold voice, "let her go." Charlie hugged Ye Jianxi, turned to look at him and said, "you''re just in time. I''m going to take Jianxi away. Mu Luochen, you can''t stop me this time." Chapter 446 "I want you to let go of Jianxi!" Muluochen drank deeply and strode forward. Charlie watched him come up and said to the people around him, "stop him." People around him immediately came forward to fight with mu Luochen. When people outside the door saw that fighting started inside the door, they rushed into the room. Charlie holds Ye Jianxi and whispers to her. "Jianxi, I''ll take you." Ye Jianxi closed his eyes and nestled in his arms without any response. Charlie stepped out of the ward. As he approached the ward, he reached for his hand and firmly clasped his shoulder. "I warn you for the last time, let him go!" Muluochen''s roar sounded in the room. Charlie looked at him and said, "muluochen, if you want to stay with Jianxi, you can ask her if you want to stay with you! What qualifications do you have to ask her to stay? " Charlie''s voice falls, two people who are left behind by mu Luochen entangle again. While mu Luochen fights with those people, Charlie holds Ye Jianxi and goes on. Before he came here, he was ready to bring the most people. This time, he would definitely take Jianxi away, and would not give mu Luochen another chance to hurt her. Outside the door, the corridor was a mess. The Mujia people, and the people Charlie brought, fight together. But on the whole, Charlie''s people are more dominant. Charlie holding Ye Jianxi, escorted by his own people, walked forward smoothly. One step Two steps Gradually out of the noisy crowd. But just as he was ready to get out of the crowd, there was a bang of the gun, and the bullet rubbed against the wall of the hospital, splashing out the fire. Debris splashed on Charlie''s face. There was a moment of silence and everyone looked at the place where they had fired. Mu Luochen stood at the door, his face as cold as ice, "if you dare to move forward, I''ll hit you." Nobody wants to take Jianxi away from him. Unless he''s dead. Charlie raised his foot, turned his back to Mu Luochen and said, "if you want Jianxi to hate you more, just shoot." He said, continue to stride forward. Muluochen saw him go again, his forehead jumped, his hand on the trigger, aimed at Charlie''s leg, and slowly pressed it down. At the moment when he was ready to press it down, Dr. Xu''s voice suddenly came back to his mind - Sir, you have to control yourself. Take control of yourself and stop doing things that hurt her. Mu Luochen''s hand moved slightly, and his fingers were stiff on the trigger. At the same time, at the end of the corridor, Zhou Wenda came with people quickly. "Young master!" Zhou Wenda raised his voice. Muluochen heard his voice and ordered coldly, "stop Charlie and take all his people down!" Charlie was ordered to take the men to action immediately. People on both sides started fighting again. Muluochen crossed the crowd and ran after Charlie. Check ideal go, but Zhou Wenda with people, dead to stop him, there is no way to get through in front. At the moment when he stayed, mu Luochen had caught up with him and reached out to grab Ye Jianxi from his arms. The calm on Charlie''s face cracked instantly and turned into fury, "Mu Luochen! Do you have to force her to death before you are willing? " Mu Luochen did not speak, constantly changing the angle of attack toward Charlie''s body in the past. Charlie holding Ye Jianxi, hand script is not very convenient, not a few, mu Luochen found loopholes, grab hold of Ye Jianxi. Seeing, mu Luochen wants to take Jianxi away. Charlie was anxious, and tightly grasped Ye Jianxi''s waist. Two people instantly formed a confrontation situation, no one is willing to let go, but also dare not force. "Muluochen, you selfish man! You don''t deserve Jianxi "It''s not up to you whether I deserve it or not." Mu Luochen stares at Charlie coldly, "I count three, you don''t let go, don''t blame me for being impolite." "You''re welcome? When have you been polite to me? If you have the guts, come on! " Charlie roared. Mu Luochen stares at him, and the coldness in his eyes is more and more intense. Finally, his thin lips moved and he said, "thirteen." Half way through, Charlie suddenly lowered his head and called, "Jianxi!" After a meal, mu Luochen looked down at the man in his arms. And in this instant, Charlie''s quick hand, a fist hit his chest heavily. Mu Luochen had a severe pain in his chest and let go of his hand. tqR1 Charlie took a step back with Ye Jianxi in his arms, with a sarcastic arc in the corner of his mouth. Mu Luochen''s arms were empty, his eyes turned red instantly, and the string of reason in his brain was stretched so that the doctor broke off¡° I want to die Muluochen gave a deep drink, his whole body''s aura suddenly became fierce, and his fist towards Charlie also became fast and heavy. Charlie felt his change, frowned and handled his attack carefully. But with the passage of time, mu Luochen attacked more and more quickly, every move was a dead move, attacking his life gate. Charlie holding Ye Jianxi, gradually at a disadvantage. Knowing that if he goes on like this, he will be hit by mu Luochen sooner or later. King Charles retreats and wants to go back to his own side. But at the moment when he is ready to retreat, the person in his arms suddenly has a movement. One hand, gently pulled down his clothes. Although the strength is very small, he can feel it. Charlie is happy and looks down at Ye Jianxi. But at the moment when he bowed his head and didn''t pay attention, mu Luochen''s fist hit his right face heavily. Mouth quickly filled with the smell of blood, half of Charlie''s face quickly numb, no feeling, at the same time, more blood poured into the mouth. He opened his mouth and wanted to talk. But the moment he opened his mouth, the blood flowed slowly down the corner of his mouth. Mu Luochen reaches out his hand and wants to take ye Jianxi back to his arms. However, when he just meets Ye Jianxi, his sight is opposite to a pair of brown eyes. The eyes were dark, without a trace of light. Mu Luochen''s hand was stuck in the air, looking at the eyes, and everything around him quickly retreated. No color, no sound. There is only Jianxi''s figure... Ye Jianxi looks at mu Luochen, and the memory before coma gradually comes. She trembles, raises her hand and gently covers her abdomen. There is flat, dull pain, dull pain... In the operating room, the smell of blood, vaguely lingering in the tip of the nose, lingering. Ye Jianxi tightly closed his eyes, chest pain to the point of no more. Her baby is gone... No matter how hard she tries, the baby still leaves her¡° Jianxi Charlie wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth and looked at her with a low cry. Ye Jianxi didn''t open his eyes. His eyelashes kept trembling. Tears rolled under his eyelids and wanted to flow out¡° Charlie, take me Chapter 447 The sound was very light, but it was heard clearly by several people around. "Well, I''ll take you right away." Charlie said softly, looked up at mu Luochen and said, "now you hear me? She doesn''t want to stay with you. Mu Luochen, if you don''t want to force her to death, let me take her away. " Mu Luochen didn''t pay attention to Charlie, but looked at Ye Jianxi. After she said that, her heart suddenly hurt to the point of no more. After standing quietly for a long time, mu Luochen opened his lips and said clearly, "Jianxi, many things are not what you see or think. I hope you can stay and listen to my explanation." He didn''t want her to leave with a misunderstanding. Even if he didn''t remember anything, he still remembered how he felt about her. He loved her deeply and knew that he liked her at the first sight. After mu Luochen''s words, ye Jianxi''s tears fall from the corner of her eyes. She has given him a chance. She has been waiting for him all night, waiting for him to stay up all night, waiting for Su Jinnian to be pregnant with his child What''s waiting is that her child is gone Ye Jianxi strangled his palm and repeated in a low voice, "take me away." Three simple words came out, and mu Luochen''s face suddenly solidified, and his whole body''s blood gushed into his brain. He had a premonition that his emotions would not be controlled again, and his hand with the gun trembled. Charlie didn''t want to spend any more time with mu Luochen and walked out. One step, two steps There was another shot behind them, but it wasn''t around them, it was mu Luochen, who was firing at the ceiling. "Jianxi, no matter what you misunderstood, you feel that I hurt you. Since you don''t listen to my explanation, well, I''ll make up for what I hurt you." Mu Luochen pointed his gun to his chest, his cold face full of perseverance. Ye Jianxi heard mu Luochen''s words, instantly opened his eyes, empty eyes, tears continue to fall. Charlie thought mu Luochen was bluffing them, so he didn''t stop and whispered to Ye Jianxi, "Jianxi, don''t listen to him, he won''t..." He''s not going to shoot himself. But Charlie''s voice has not yet been completely said, suddenly behind the gun again. Then accompanied by the scream of Zhou wenda. Charlie''s steps suddenly stopped, and his eyes fell on muluochen''s bloody hole. His eyes were filled with disbelief, madman! Mu Luochen, crazy! In order to keep Jianxi, he shot himself in the chest! Charlie is still shocked, the person in his arms suddenly jumped down and ran to Mu Luochen. In front of Mu Luochen, Dr. Ye Jianxi Putong knelt on the ground. Looking at the blood hole in Mu Luochen''s chest, she raised her hand to block the blood flowing from his chest, but the blood was constantly flowing out, and she couldn''t stop it. Ye Jianxi uttered a cry of despair in his throat, "Zhou Wenda, call a doctor!" Zhou Wenda responded and quickly turned to call a doctor. Ye Jianxi burst into tears. He grabbed him by the shoulder and cried out, "muluochen, do you want to force me to death? You are willing to do it! You say? What do you want me to do! Our children are gone. Do you want me to die with them? " Cry reverberates in the corridor, ye Jianxi in front of the black bursts. Mu Luochen looked at her face full of despair, raised his hand and held her hand tightly, "Jianxi, I didn''t want to force you or let our child die..." Ye Jianxi''s eyes open empty, big tears flow out of his eyes, and his bloody hands tremble. "Why do you want to be with Su Jinnian? Why is she pregnant with your baby? Mu Luochen, you said you didn''t want to, but you did it all. " Mu Luochen heard her words and wiped her tears from the corner of her eyes. "Who told you Jinnian was pregnant with my child?" Is that what others say? He didn''t return overnight last night. He wore Sujin''s perfume in the morning and four months of Su Jin''s pregnancy. Ye Jianxi opened his mouth to talk, but his throat was blocked and he couldn''t say a word. Chest there is also stuffy, how can not breathe up. She covered her chest and gasped, confused in her mind. Gradually, the light in front of me was gone. She grabs mu Luochen''s hand hard, tears can''t stop falling down, until the last trace of consciousness disappears, the hand has never let go. Mu Luochen noticed that something was wrong with her and wanted to reach out and hold her, but the strength of his body was losing a little bit, which made him unable to even stand up. "What are you all standing for? Get people to the emergency room quickly Mu Luochen roared angrily. Standing next to the people, hurriedly forward, want to help Ye Jianxi up, but at this time, Zhou Wenda just came with the doctor. The doctor glanced at mu Luochen''s injury and told the nurse with a serious face, "put him on the bicycle and prepare for the operation immediately." Two nurses and a doctor came forward to lift mu Luochen up. But before meeting mu Luochen, mu Luochen said coldly, "save her first." In a daze, the doctor turned his head to see ye Jianxi again. Seeing that her face had turned blue, he quickly helped her up and said to the nurse beside him, "prepare another bicycle. The patient needs to be rescued." The nurse smell speech, turn round to run to arrange. "Mr. mu, you go to the emergency room, Miss Ye. We will rescue her immediately." Mu Luochen held Ye Jianxi''s hand tightly and said firmly, "no way." The doctor frowned at the wound in his chest. Stop a few seconds, see mu Luochen didn''t compromise the meaning, to the side of the nurse said, "put Miss ye on the bike, rescue her." "Yes." Ye Jianxi was put on the bicycle, the doctor immediately pushed her to the direction of the emergency room. After ye Jianxi was sent away, another bicycle was pushed over, and mu Luochen was sent to another rescue room. Noisy corridor, after two people go, instantly quiet down. Charlie looked at the dazzling color of the blood on the ground, the hand hanging on his side, moved, and for a long time he let out a sigh of relief. Zhou Wenda asked the people under his hand to clean up the scene, turned to see that Charlie was still there, and walked to him with a wooden expression, "are you satisfied now? Mr.Charley£¿¡± "Mu Luochen would do this. I didn''t expect and didn''t want this to happen, let alone whether he was satisfied or not." Light blue eyes fixed looking at Zhou Wenda, Charlie tone coldly said, "I remind Mr. Zhou, your young master, in order to keep Jianxi, make such extreme behavior, absolutely not normal people can do it, wait for him to get well, you''d better go to a psychiatrist to see him." Zhou Wenda heard what he said and made a sudden move. Charlie deftly dodged the people around him, quickly surrounded to protect him. Zhou Wenda stares at Charlie. Charlie ignored him and went to the emergency room. * After two hours of operation, ye Jianxi was pushed out of the emergency room. The doctor came out and said to Charlie, "she is very weak now. If you do her good, let her rest." Charlie nodded, thanking the doctor. Ye Jianxi was quickly transferred to the ward. Charlie didn''t enter the ward, but stood guard at the door. Thinking about what happened these days, he frowned. Originally he planned to take Jianxi to leave, but today mu Luochen shot herself, and her spirit collapsed, which shows that she can''t do without mu Luochen. Taking her away will only drive her to death. Don''t take her to leave, she lives in Mu''s home, not happy at all. Before in Sweden, she wanted to return to China and muluochen, but she was left childless by muluochen''s family. There is no more sorrow than the death of her heart, so she will want to leave. Looking at this problem, Cha had a headache. He took out a cigarette and lit it. He took a deep breath. His confused thoughts gradually settled down. At the third cigarette, Charlie stopped. Su Jinnian? Just now, both of them seemed to talk about this woman. Jianxi said that this woman was pregnant with mu Luochen''s child, and mu Luochen seemed not to be pregnant All the crux seems to be in this woman. If we can investigate the relationship between her and mu Luochen, then everything can be solved? Charlie stood up, took out his cell phone and dialed out. When the phone was connected, he said to the other side of the phone, "now go to investigate a woman named Su Jinnian. The more detailed the information, the better." There was a few words on the phone. Charlie gave a hum and hung up. After solving a big problem, Charlie turned and went to the ward. As soon as I got to the door, it opened from the inside. Ye Jianxi, with a pale face, was standing at the door like Xiaoqian in the ghost of a beautiful girl. "How did you get up?" Charlie frowned. "I''m going to see him." Ye Jianxi staggered out. He naturally refers to Mu Luochen. Charlie stepped forward and blocked her way. "You are too weak to go now." "I have to go." Ye Jianxi looked up at him, clear eyes, full of determination. She must go and see if he is OK now. Charlie and she looked at each other for a moment, made a compromise, "you can go, but I''ll push you in my wheelchair, otherwise, you don''t want to step out of this room." He said, raising his hand and clasping her slender wrist. The temperature is as cold as holding a piece of ice. Charlie''s brow tightened more tightly. Her body, like what the doctor said, can''t stand any more tossing. He doesn''t know whether it''s her person or her body next time. With a sigh from the bottom of my heart, Charlie took the wheelchair out, forced her on the wheelchair, and then pushed her quickly to the direction of Mu Luochen operating room. Chapter 448 In front of the operating room, Charlie stops in the corridor. Ye Jianxi looked at the emergency light, his eyes red. Charlie sat on the bench, silent for a moment, said: "Jianxi, can you tell me what happened recently? Why do you think he betrayed you? " Before mu Luochen shot to prove his innocence, he firmly believed that mu Luochen had changed his mind because he had forgotten the past. But now, he wavered. When mu Luochen did this, he was extreme. At the same time, he proved that he did not change his original intention to Jane Xi? Jian Xi believed mu Luochen so easily that he would not doubt him, so there must be other reasons. He felt that this reason had something to do with Su Jinnian. Ye Jianxi''s hand held the armrest of the chair, lowered his eyes, took a few deep breaths, then trembled and told Charlie what happened these days one by one. Charlie smell speech, wrung brow, "that is to say, you have never seen with your own eyes, he and Su Jinnian together?" Ye Jianxi Zheng for two seconds, nodded, "yes, I did not see." Charlie sighed, "jansy, I think you may have misunderstood him." Ye Jianxi voice hoarse mouth, "I know." From the moment mu Luochen shot, she knew that he didn''t cheat her. This time, she was really wrong, and completely wrong. The cost of this mistake was too heavy. What she can''t forgive is herself. Seeing her dim look, Charlie raised his hand and patted her on the shoulder. "Don''t take all the responsibility on yourself, you and him. After all, he has changed too much since he lost his memory, so you can''t believe him as before. Moreover, mu Luochen has not been able to communicate with you as well as before. " After partial amnesia, mu Luochen''s temperament changed too much. For any person, in the face of their loved ones, from the most familiar to become strange, there will always be a sense of panic in the bottom of my heart. What''s more, during this period of time, mu Luochen never explained things to her. Ye Jianxi shook his head and did not speak. When Charlie saw her like this, he knew that she didn''t listen to what she said and didn''t explain it to her much, because some things are so confusing that he might think about them in the future. "Jianxi, have you ever thought about Su Jinnian, why she happened to appear so coincidentally? And the child in her stomach, who really belongs to Mu Luochen? " Charlie''s blue eyes are full of doubt. Although from the perspective of Jianxi, Su Jinnian''s appearance is very accidental, he always feels that it''s a coincidence. It happened to be in front of Jane, and it just sprayed. This shows that even if he had not been with Su Jin year, he would have been with a person who was wearing the same perfume with Su Jin. Coincidence plus coincidence, that''s extraordinary. Ye Jianxi looked up at Charlie, said: "I was a blank brain, did not think." Charlie touched his chin and said, "maybe you were overwhelmed by mu Luochen''s previous behavior, so you didn''t notice these details." After two seconds, Charlie said, "Jianxi, I think this is more complicated than what we see." "Did the Pei family design it?" Ye Jianxi''s chaotic brain starts up, thinking of the other person that sister-in-law Guo reminded her before, "the night that mu Luochen didn''t come back, he should be with Yingxue." Su Jinnian, Pei Yingxue An adopted daughter of the Pei family, a granddaughter of her own. Ye Jianxi felt a flash of light in his heart, as if he had been struck. Seeing that she seemed to think of something, Charlie thought that ye Jianxi must have figured it out and asked, "who is Yingxue?" "Pei Yingxue, Pei Jinde''s favorite granddaughter, is also... Luo Chen''s most trusted sister." Ye Jianxi said word by word clearly, the bottom of my heart has been vaguely thought of the key point of things. But she didn''t feel happy at all. Instead, she felt heavy. Her chest was heavy like a big stone, unable to breathe. Yingxue How can Yingxue, a simple child, design mu Luochen? If her conjecture is true, then mu Luochen knows that Yingxue is setting a trap to deceive him, how sad he should be. Ye Jianxi closed his eyes and didn''t let himself continue to think about it. Charlie knew that there was a Pei Yingxue in the middle, and his expression changed a little. As Jian Xi said, the situation that night should be that Pei Yingxue held mu Luochen, and Su Jinnian just appeared the next day. In the middle of Rong Ziche''s business, no matter whether it is carefully arranged by the Pei family or not. In the end, there will be no change. Because as long as there are Pei Yingxue and Su Jinnian, this game is enough to achieve perfect results. Mu Luochen doesn''t think that the person she trusts most will cheat her, but ye Jianxi''s spirit is on the verge of collapse. Su Jinnian, the lover who once fell in love with mu Luochen, is the last straw to crush her. After the incident, she doesn''t have much energy to think about whether there is any misunderstanding. Pei''s chess game is very good, one link after another. It doesn''t give people a chance to breathe at all. "Jianxi..." Charlie is about to say that he wants to help her to investigate Pei Yingxue''s affairs. Suddenly, there are a lot of footsteps in the corridor. He raised his eyes to see the past, saw a few people rushed over. Charlie straightened up and asked in a low voice, "who are these people?" "Luo Chen''s good friend." Ye Jianxi answered softly. As they speak, Rong Ziche and Shen Qinghua have come to the emergency room. When Rong Ziche saw Ye Jianxi, he swept past coldly. Shen Qinghua asked awkwardly, "sister-in-law, sister-in-law, how''s ah Chen?" "Still in operation." Ye Jianxi replied. Shen Qinghua took a furtive look at his rongziche, who was standing not far away, and said quickly, "sister-in-law, don''t give Ziche the same opinion. He has a bad temper recently. After a while, I''ll be fine. " "I don''t care about anything with him." Ye Jianxi raised his eyes and looked at Shen Qinghua. Although his eyes were still red and swollen, they were clear and firm. "That''s good." Shen Qinghua touched his nose and said, "I''ll persuade that stinky stone." "Well." Ye Jianxi answered faintly. Shen Qinghua was about to leave, but the door of the emergency room opened at this time. The doctor pushed mu Luochen out quickly. Ye Jianxi suddenly turned to the direction of the operating room, Charlie also pushed her forward in the next second. "Luochen." Ye Jianxi holds the bicycle in his hand. In his red and swollen eyes, tears are spinning, but they never fall. The doctor pushed mu Luochen into the ward. After placing mu Luochen, he said to Ye Jianxi, "Mr. Mu''s condition is stable. Your family members are on the side. If you find any other situation, please let us know in time." "Thank you, doctor." "You''re welcome." tqR1 The doctor and the nurse leave the ward soon. Ye Jianxi holds mu Luochen''s hand and blinks his eyes again and again, forcing back the tears in front of him. Rong Ziche stood on the other side of the bed, looking at her look pale, the corners of her mouth moved, and finally she couldn''t help saying, "now that I know I''m sad, why have I been there for a long time? Ye Jianxi, since you decided to leave at the beginning, don''t come back. You see how much damage you''ve done when you come back... " "Ziche!" Shen Qinghua broke in. Rong Ziche choked his neck, looked at him and said, "am I wrong? Since her return, everything has been getting worse. " "Is that what my sister-in-law thinks? You have the ability to talk about sister-in-law. Why don''t you go and kill the Pei family?! You''ve destroyed the Pei family. It won''t happen! " Shen Qinghua said aloud. Rong Ziche stares at him for a few seconds, suddenly turns around and strides out. Seeing his gloomy face, Shen Qinghua was afraid that something might happen to him. He quickly followed him and said, "sister-in-law, don''t listen to his nonsense. Stay with my brother." After that, he has gone out. The room was quiet, and the heart beat could be heard. Charlie raised his hand and patted Ye Jianxi on the shoulder "Well." Ye Jianxi answered in a low voice. She had thought about everything and would never waver because of other people''s words. One lesson was enough, and she didn''t want to go through it again. * Until the evening, mu Luochen did not wake up, but the doctor came to check, said he had no serious problem, let them rest assured. The doctor in charge of Ye Jianxi ordered her to go back to rest. Charlie pushed her back to the ward. Ye Jianxi is lying on the bed, his body is already overloaded, but his spirit is extremely sober. After thinking about it for a long time, she finally called Pei Yingxue. She didn''t believe that Yingxue would unite Su Jinnian and set up a trap to lead them into the game. So she wanted to test it. Yingxue in the end is in the game as a chess piece, or she really has changed. Call up Pei Yingxue''s phone number and dial in the past. It took a long time for the phone to go through. "Hello, Yingxue..." "Hello, ye Jianxi." The voice of a person came from the phone, but it was not Yingxue''s, but a sinister and vicissitudes voice - the voice of Mr. Pei. Ye Jianxi pauses for a moment, thinking that Pei Jinde is on the other side of the phone. He shivers and subconsciously wants to hang up. But in the moment when she took away her mobile phone, Pei Jinde''s voice came again. "Ye Jianxi, what''s the present I gave you? Are you satisfied? Mu Luochen made me lose a grandson. I made him lose his son. " "You don''t have to thank me too much. This is just the beginning. In the days to come, I will torture you one by one to death..." gloomy laughter poured into my ears, and ye Jianxi''s hair stood up. Bang hung up the phone and threw the phone away. devil! Pei Jinde is not a man at all, but a devil! Chapter 449 On the other side of the phone, Mr. Pei listened to the sound of the beep on the other side of the phone, and the sinister smile on the corner of his mouth was not half reduced, but more and more deepened. Thinking of his humiliation, he wanted to tear muluochen and rongziche to pieces. This time just let mu Luochen lose a son, next time he let Mu family die! Mr. Pei is thinking about something, but he doesn''t notice that Pei Yingxue, who is lying on the hospital bed, has woken up and looks at him with fear in his eyes. "Grandfather, what do you mean by letting him lose his son..." Low with a trembling voice. Mr. Pei holds the hand of the mobile phone and slowly drops it down. He turns to look at her and calmly says, "Ye Jianxi has miscarried. I designed it. Yingxue, you are the key." Pei Yingxue''s face was shocked. Her lips were wriggling. She didn''t know what to say. Pei had a good view of all her expressions. This time, he didn''t hide them any more. Instead, he continued, "last night, after you were sick and hospitalized, I knew the news, so I arranged for someone to take Jinnian to the hospital early in the morning. Jinnian deliberately met Ye Jianxi. When ye Jianxi learns that Jinnian is pregnant with mu Luochen''s child, he runs excitedly, and the child is gone... " "Grandfather, why do you do that?" Pei Yingxue listened to his understatement of a child''s loss, and could not help roaring excitedly. Mr. Pei''s expression suddenly became sinister. He raised his hand to Pei Yingxue and roared: "why do I do this? He mu Luochen put your uncle in prison and ruined his future! I cut off three fingers with my own hands and let me bleed for eight hours! Let Rong Ziche torture me and make a decision to me... " Thinking of the humiliation of that night, the hatred in master Pei''s eyes became more and more intense. "I wish I could cut them into pieces to solve my hatred. Now, it''s the lightest punishment to let him lose a child who has not been born. Next, I''ll let him know what it is that he can''t live or die!" The last sentence came out, and Mr. Pei was gnashing his teeth. The voice was cold. Pei Yingxue looks at the stranger in front of her, only feeling scared and afraid, "but, grandfather, uncle deserves what he deserves, and you shouldn''t let people harm Wen Ruyi, brother Luo..." He did nothing wrong. Pei Yingxue hasn''t finished his words yet, Pei''s master raises his hand full of hate, grabs her clothes and pulls her up from the hospital bed. "What brother Luo! You''re still talking for him! Yingxue, you are a member of the Pei family. If you are born to enjoy the wealth of the Pei family, you must stand on the side of the Pei family. " "I used to look at you and didn''t let you touch these things. From today on, you should know that the Pei family is not as clean as you think, and you should make more contributions to the glory of the Pei family!" Tears fall down the corner of her eyes, and Pei Yingxue trembles with fright. Pei stares at her eyes full of panic. After a while, he suddenly softens and touches her head. He says, "Yingxue, grandfather doesn''t want to do this to you, but mu family bullies people too much. We have to show them some color." "Didn''t you say that my favorite is my grandfather? Now grandfather can''t deal with them, you have to help grandfather, you know? I have already agreed with the Shen family that I will arrange for you to be engaged to Qinghua... " Pei Yingxue''s face turned pale when she heard the word engagement. Then she struggled desperately, "you let me go, I don''t want to share the river with you, and I don''t want to marry brother Shen..." "It''s not up to you! If you want to marry, you have to marry if you don''t! " Mr. Pei pushed her into the bed and squeezed her neck with his fingers. Pei Yingxue''s throat stagnated. She raised her hand and tried to push it away. In the struggle, she dropped the needle on the back of her hand. She gasped for the pain. Looking at her painful appearance, master Pei couldn''t bear it. But soon it disappeared. Pei Yingxue feels that the air in her lungs is getting less and less, and her eyes are fixed on Mr. Pei. Her eyes are full of sadness. Is this man still her most admired grandfather? Why Is he going to be like this? Pei Yingxue''s strength of struggle is getting smaller and smaller. Just as she is about to faint, master Pei suddenly lets her go. A lot of air suddenly poured in, Pei Yingxue bent down and coughed desperately. "Yingxue, this is the last time I listen to your stupid words. Don''t let me hear it in the future. I''ve arranged next month for you when you are engaged to Tsinghua University. At that time, you should perform well." Pei''s voice came down from his head. Pei Yingxue heard his slow voice, and douda''s tears kept falling down. It''s not a dream, it''s not her hallucination, my grandfather has really changed No longer that kind old man. At the moment when Mr. Pei turns around, Pei Yingxue suddenly takes the fruit beside his bed and smashes it on the back of his head. "I will not marry him! I won''t listen to you! I''m going to get out of here and find my mother! " Mr. Pei turned his head and looked at the angry Pei Yingxue. The veins on his forehead jumped. On his evil eyes, Pei Yingxue heart jump, feel bad, turn to run. Can not get up, a pain in the place of appendectomy, and planted back. Tqr1 and in this moment, Pei raised his hand and slapped her heavily in the face, "what do you think you are? You want to go back to Pei''s? You want to go? I tell you, you are not allowed to go anywhere without my permission. You dare to run around. I''ll find someone to break your leg and lock you in the room until you die of old age! " Pei Yingxue''s half face was numb, and his ears were buzzing, like a group of bees were singing in his ears. In front of him, Mr. Pei''s figure became blurred. She opened her mouth and wanted to shout - you are not my grandfather at all, you are a devil! Can just open the mouth, the blood in the corner of the mouth slowly flow down. Old man Pei looks at Pei Yingxue who is confused by himself. He is still angry. If someone dares to do this to him, he will tear her to pieces! Mr. Pei held back his anger, took out his cell phone and dialed a phone to go out. The call was soon put through. He said to the phone in a deep voice, "find some people and look at Yingxue. No matter what you do, you should stare at her for 24 hours. Don''t let her have any accidents or let her run away." Hang up the phone, Pei Laozi step out. Pei Yingxue looks at his figure, tears in her eyes fall continuously. Until the door of the room clicks shut. She covered her face, lying on the quilt and crying. Chapter 450 Out of the ward, the guard immediately followed up, "Sir, Miss Su just called, said there is something to tell you." Mr. Pei looked at the guard and asked, "did she say the time and place?" "It''s in the old place. I''m waiting now." "Well, I''ll be right there." Out of the hospital, Mr. Pei got on the car. His face has gradually calmed down. Yingxue is always so naive that he can''t see some basic things clearly. Now the Pei family and the Mu family are in the same boat. She is still thinking about keeping the previous relationship with mu Luochen. He absolutely does not allow the Pei family''s descendants to have anything to do with the Mu family. But this time, it''s thanks to Yingxue that mu Luochen and ye Jianxi can learn a lesson. Originally, he planned to let Jinnian be the bait. Unexpectedly, Yingxue stopped mu Luochen first, and even heaven helped him. Now that mu Luochen and ye Jianxi have lost their son, it is the weakest time for them to find a way to continue to destroy their feelings and let Jin Shi replace Ye Jianxi. The corner of Pei''s mouth showed a smile, "Mu Luochen, sooner or later, I will let you pay back the pain you imposed on me a hundred times!" * The car soon drove to the place agreed with Su Jinnian. Mr. Pei came down from the car, and the smile on his face had become gentle and harmless. Go to the box, open the door, see Su Jinnian, he said happily, "Jinnian, what can I do for you?" "Grandfather Pei, please sit down." Su Jinnian made a gesture of invitation. Mr. Pei sat opposite her. After he sat down, Su Jinnian poured him a glass of water and hesitated to say, "grandfather, I just heard the news, ye Jianxi... She miscarried..." Pei old son brow a wrinkly, "well, how can miscarriage?" "It was Chen Ma who let slip her tongue. She knew that I was pregnant with Luo Chen''s child, so she was excited about the abortion." Su Jinnian''s face is sad. "It''s no wonder that you have miscarried because she can''t think of it. Now, there are few women for any man who has some power? She is so small that she can''t even see this. How can she do Mrs. mu? Besides, apart from these, you know Luochen first, not to mention that you are pregnant with Luochen''s child. Even if you divorce Luochen and stay with you, there is nothing wrong with it. " When master Pei finished, he took a sip of tea. When Su Jinnian heard what he said, he sighed and said, "but she''s Luo Chen''s wife. Now I''m the third party, grandfather. I''m tired and I don''t want to stay in China any more. It''s enough for me to have this baby. I can bring him up abroad by myself." "You''re leaving?" Mr. Pei''s face sank and he couldn''t help talking loudly. Su Jinnian was a little scared. He looked up at him, "grandfather..." Mr. Pei coughed and adjusted his mood. "You can''t go. Don''t you want to win back your position? You don''t want to be with lochen? " Su Jinnian shook his head. "It''s not that I don''t want to, but that I can''t. grandfather, Luochen, he doesn''t love me anymore..." Say the last words, Su Jinnian''s eyes a little wet. At the beginning, she came back full of hope, and she was full of confidence that mu Luochen would choose her again. But so many temptations have been done, he has never responded, even when she shows her identity, he is indifferent. He doesn''t love her anymore This cognition really made her uncomfortable. But she didn''t want to be a third party and get involved in the marriage of Mu Luochen and ye Jianxi. She was afraid that when her children were born, she would look down on her and blame her. So, she wanted to leave. Mr. Pei took the cup by his hand and tightly grasped the edge of the cup. His eyes were full of evil. Yingxue is like this, even Jinnian is like this Why are his granddaughters, one or two, so weak. But no matter how angry he is, he knows that he can''t treat Su Jinnian as hard as Yingxue. This child seems to have a soft temper, but in fact he has the same temper as ye Jianxi. When he is weak, he is weak, and when he is strong, he is strong. Pei Laozi thought of this and sighed, "well, I''ll arrange you to go, but it may not be so fast recently. I need to wait for a while. You know, I''ve been in a mess lately. " "It doesn''t matter, Grandpa. I can wait." Su Jinnian breathed a long sigh of relief. She thought that master Pei would disagree. "That''s good." Mr. Pei said with a smile, but there was no smile in his eyes. * Ye Jianxi sat on the bed for a long time, but his heart still couldn''t be calmed down, and his brain kept echoing with Mr. Pei''s sinister laughter. I just feel the chill from the bottom of my heart. Get out of bed and pick up your cell phone. Looking at Yingxue''s number for a long time, she dials it again. But this time, after the call, there was no connection. Ye Jianxi listened to the busy sound of Dudu and hung up the phone in a state of confusion. Tqr1 and just as she is about to call Charlie and want him to help investigate what happened to Yingxue, the door of the ward is suddenly knocked. Ye Jianxi said, "please come in." The door opened, a nurse came in, "Miss ye, it''s time to take medicine." Ye Jianxi nodded and took the medicine from the nurse. When he was ready to take it, he found that there was a small paper ball in the medicine bag given by the nurse¡° What''s this? " Ye Jianxi picks up the paper. The nurse was also a little surprised, "I don''t know, when did you bring a piece of paper in the medicine?" Ye Jianxi opened the note and looked at it. Two words were written on it - key. The nurse took a look by the way, "key? What key? " Ye Jianxi frowned, did not understand the meaning of these two words, repeatedly read the note several times, still did not find other strange¡° Who may have done the prank, Miss ye? Let''s take the medicine first. "¡° Well Ye Jianxi nodded and put the note on the table. After taking the medicine, the nurse said, "Miss ye, take a rest as soon as possible. Don''t stay up too late."¡° I see Ye Jianxi nodded. The nurse went out with a tray. Ye Jianxi sat at the head of the bed, waiting for no sound outside, got up and put on slippers to get out of bed. Out of the ward, step by step toward mu Luochen''s room. She and his room, separated by a corridor. At the end of the corridor, ye Jianxi stood at the door, raised her hand and put it down. After several times, she didn''t open the door... She didn''t dare to go in, because she didn''t know how to face mu Luochen... The baby was gone, because she didn''t trust him. Mu Luochen lay in the ward, she also has an unshirkable responsibility. How can she meet him like this Chapter 451 Ye Jianxi stood at the door, looking at the closed door, his eyes swelled to the extreme. But not a tear could fall. Because I''m not qualified to cry. After a long time, she turned and went back to her ward in silence. One step Two steps ¡­¡­ After walking about five or six meters, the ward behind me opened with a squeak. Ye Jianxi at the foot of a meal, slowly turned to look at the past. Eyes unexpectedly ran into a pair of deep eyes, ye Jianxi endure a long time of tears, tears, eyes that person''s figure gradually blurred, she blinked. Want to see him clearly, but more tears poured out. Ye Jianxi stood still, trembling and speechless. Zhou Wenda pushed mu Luochen forward slowly. Until he reached her, mu Luochen raised his hand and gently held her hand, "Xixi..." The low voice sounded in the corridor, especially clear, and this sound, like a stone, fell on Ye Jianxi''s heart lake, rippling layers of waves. Ye Jianxi looked at him for a few seconds, suddenly reached out and hugged him tightly, "Luochen, I''m sorry, I''m sorry..." She said sorry over and over again. Mu Luochen raised his hand, held her head in his arms, and lowered his head to kiss her smooth head. "Fool, I''m the one who should say I''m sorry." He didn''t go back on time, and he couldn''t control his emotions. He did too much wrong, will let her heart a little bit cool, began to doubt him In the end, they lost their baby Douda''s tears keep falling down, and ye Jianxi''s sobbing voice keeps ringing. Mu Luochen patiently wiped her tears, eyes tender and gentle. Zhou Wenda looked at them in silence. The corridor was quiet, nothing but their voices. * Ye Jianxi cried for a long time until he was hoarse and his brain ached. He kept burping, which gradually stopped crying. Mu Luochen didn''t stop her from crying. This period of time, she repressed for so long, crying more, but can help her vent her emotions. What he was afraid of was that she didn''t cry and kept everything in her heart. When she had enough crying, mu Luochen told Zhou Wenda, "go and get some ice bags." Zhou Wenda goes to get the ice bag. Mu Luochen raised his hand, gently touched her red and swollen eyes, said: "Mrs. mu, your face is swollen like a pig now." Ye Jianxi pulled the corner of his lip, and his throat was too sore to speak. She didn''t have to look in the mirror to know what he said was true. She was in a terrible situation. "But I like you no matter what you look like." He loved her, whether she lost her temper or the way she laughed. Mu Luochen bowed her head, and the kiss fell on her eyelids and face. She looked attentive and devout. When ye Jianxi heard his words, his heart became sour and soft. He held mu Luochen''s hand tightly and never wanted to let go. Mu Luochen also took her hand. In fact, his brain hurt a little when he did this to her. But no matter how painful it was, he would never let her go again. The moment Charlie wanted to take her away, he knew that he would not let her go again. Even at the cost of his life, he would keep her. Fortunately, she did stay. "Jianxi, I''d like to explain to you what happened before. Last night, Yingxue was with me. I was not with Su Jinnian. As you said, she was pregnant with my child. I don''t know and I never did this." Mu Luochen stares at her seriously and says everything he wants to say. Ye Jianxi tears again, "I know, I know." Unfortunately She knew it late. If she had known something, the baby would not have left. After mu Luochen explained clearly, he didn''t go on talking about his mental problems. He didn''t want her to worry about his illness any more. In the future, he will control himself well. Also will cooperate with the doctor''s treatment. Ye Jianxi wiped the tears from the corner of his eyes, stroked the wound on his chest and said painfully, "don''t do this kind of thing next time, mu Luochen. You are not a cat or a Nine Tailed Fox. You don''t have so many lives. Once or twice, you can still get away with one life, but what if..." Ye Jianxi thought that he was covered with blood and his heart was trembling. She couldn''t stand the shock. She was afraid that he would have an accident, that he would bleed "If there is no accident, I promise you that as long as you live one day, I will live. I will not leave you alone in this world." Mu Luochen said solemnly. Ye Jianxi raised his hand and pulled up his tail finger, "hook, you have to keep your word. If you don''t do it, I will never forgive you in the next life."¡° Good Mu Luochen hooked her little thumb, and then put the thumb and her together, "a gentleman has a promise. I mu Luochen promised Ye Jianxi that I would guard her all my life and never walk in front of her. If I disobey this oath, let me be a cow and a horse for her in the next life." At the end of the last word, ye Jianxi looks at him and bends his mouth. Mu Luochen also showed a smile. They were speechless to each other. Zhou Wenda came over with an ice bag. Just after hearing mu Luochen''s words, he came forward awkwardly, coughed twice and said, "young master, young grandmother, I''ve brought the ice bag." Mu Luochen took the ice bag and told him, "go and have a rest first." Zhou Wenda hesitated. He left. Who will take care of Mu Luochen¡° I''ll just stay with him. " Ye Jianxi gets up and pushes mu Luochen''s wheelchair. Zhou Wenda looked at the two diseased seedlings in front of him and was very worried. But mu Luochen didn''t object, so he had to say, "well, I''ll go first, young master. If there''s anything, please call me." With that, Zhou Wenda turned and left. Ye Jianxi pushed mu Luochen and walked slowly to the ward. Mu Luochen spoke to her in a low voice. Ye Jianxi from time to time to answer him, to the ward, want to put him to bed, only to find that he did not have the strength, turn back to call Zhou wenda. But mu Luochen stopped, "don''t call him, I''ll do it myself." He said, supporting himself, and went to bed. Ye Jianxi''s heart trembles, for fear that his action will be big, and the wound in his chest will collapse. Fortunately, nothing happened in the end. Come forward, want to give him cover quilt, but mu Luochen at this time, took her hand, "sleep together." Ye Jianxi Leng next, then shook his head, "will touch your wound."¡° No, it''s a big bed. I''ll be careful Ye Jianxi is helpless. She is afraid that she will touch his wound. What is he careful about¡° Wait for the nurse to go to the ward round, can''t see me... "Ye Jianxi began to speak, but the words haven''t finished, mu Luochen raised his hand to hold her hand, and then a little hard, to her arms. Chapter 452 Ye Jianxi was startled by his sudden action. He was busy supporting his body with his hands to avoid pressing his wound. Mu Luochen looked at her movements and chuckled. When ye Jianxi heard his laughter, he was stunned for a moment, then relaxed his tight body, and looked at mu Luochen for a moment. Tonight''s mu Luochen seems to be the same as before, so gentle, no cold feeling Mu Luochen was smiling. The smile at the corner of his mouth gradually narrowed. He touched her thin face with his fingers and said, "it''s too thin." She must have suffered a lot because she was so thin. Ye Jianxi did not speak, nestled up to him to enjoy the rare quiet time at the moment. Mu Luochen''s finger moved little by little on her face. After touching the whole face, he sighed silently in his heart, "Jianxi, can you tell me what happened to us before?" He didn''t want their memories to go blank. I want to find their past. "OK, but it''s a long story. It takes a long time to finish..." Ye Jianxi bit by bit to say what happened in the past. Mu Luochen listened to her and held her hand more tightly. Aware that he was in a bad mood after hearing this, ye Jianxi raised his hand and held it, "Luochen, no matter what hardships I have experienced, I am not afraid or bitter. As long as I have you by my side, I will enjoy it." What she fears most is that he doesn''t like her any more. Mu Luochen answered deeply, "Jianxi, will always be with you." Ye Jianxi smell speech, to his arms curled up some, "I will always be by your side." One parting is enough. She doesn''t want to come a second time. Mu Luochen thin lips fretting, very want to ask, her experience in Sweden, but he hesitated for a long time, still did not ask, he was a little afraid that he knew, is that she had bad news in Sweden. Mu Luochen quietly hugged Ye Jianxi and said in a low voice, "sleep, Jianxi." "Good." Ye Jianxi put his head on his neck and rubbed it twice. Soft hair, rub the skin, with a trace of itching, mu Luochen will hold her more tightly. The night was heavy and the room was quiet. * The next day, when ye Jianxi is half asleep and half awake, she hears a voice in her ear and subconsciously touches her side. But her hand is empty. She pauses and suddenly opens her eyes. The other side of the bed was empty, but a voice came from behind. Ye Jianxi turns his head and sees a group of doctors and nurses standing in the room besides mu Luochen. The doctors are changing mu Luochen''s dressing. The nurse next to him was chirping and talking, while he focused on mu Luochen''s half naked chest, with obvious spring in his eyebrows and eyes. Mu Luochen sat on the chair, his face expressionless. After noticing that she woke up, he moved slightly, as if to stand up. The doctor pressed him back, "Mr. mu, don''t move, be careful of your wound." Muluochen had to sit back. Several nurses around him, along with his eyes, saw Ye Jianxi lying on the bed, muttering more and more frequently. Ye Jianxi raised his hand, followed his messy hair, then put on his shoes and ran to the bathroom. Ran to the door, still can feel mu Luochen eyes follow in his body. Click, close the door, ye Jianxi looked at himself in the mirror, his face showed Leng heavy look. No wonder the little nurses pointed at her. Now her hair is in a mess, her eyes are crying like half an egg, her nose is red, her cheeks are swollen like two pieces of bread under her face, and her pajamas are wrinkled like autumn leaves They must be very surprised that she is such a slovenly woman. Why is mu Luochen with her. Ye Jianxi dropped his eyes and began to clean. A little bit of clean up, although the final effect, and just about, but ye Jianxi feel refreshing a lot. Out of the bathroom, mu Luochen''s wound dressing has entered the final stage. She sat by the bed and waited for a while. The doctor finally stopped and told the nurse to pack up. Mu Luochen got up and went to her, raised his hand and touched her head, then bowed his head and kissed her forehead. Ye Jianxi pale face, suddenly floated a trace of ruddy, "there are people in." "There are people here. We are not afraid of anything. We are frank." Mu Luochen didn''t care at all and held her hand tightly. The doctor turned his head, looked at the two people who were very affectionate, and said with a smile: "Mr. mu, it''s OK to be frank. Don''t touch the wound next time, or you won''t get well for two months." Mu Luochen raised his eyes and looked coldly at the doctor. "I touched your wound yesterday?" Ye Jianxi nervous asked, no wonder the doctor came early in the morning, should be to give him to sew the wound, just on the medicine. "No Mu Luochen did not hesitate to deny. Ye Jianxi''s eyes are full of pantothenic acid. Mu Luochen frowned. Seeing the temperature of Mu Luochen''s whole body getting lower and lower, the doctor quickly took the nurse behind him and left. When the door of the room closed, mu Luochen raised his hand and touched her face. "Don''t cry. Your face is like this. If you cry again, you will be disfigured." Ye Jianxi''s tears were about to force him back. When he heard what he said, he couldn''t help laughing. As soon as the tears fell down, he raised his hand and held his hand tightly. He asked, "if I''m disfigured, will you recognize me and like me?" "Of course." Mu Luochen gave the answer without any hesitation. Ye Jianxi''s mouth slightly tilted up. Although he knew he would answer like this for a long time, he could not help but feel soft when he said it himself. Mu Luochen raised his hand, a little bit of wipe away her tears, "how so many tears." I can''t finish it Let his woman shed tears, let him feel incompetent. "Don''t wipe it. It will be ready in a moment." Ye Jianxi took his hand and put it on his cheek. Mu Luochen looked at her tranquil face and bent his head a little bit closer to her. Ye Jianxi slowly closed his eyes. However, in the moment when the two people''s lips were close to each other, the mobile phone on the table vibrated. Mu Luochen''s face turned black in a flash. Ye Jianxi awkwardly opens his eyes, turns to take the mobile phone, looks at the name of Rong Ziche, looks dark, and hands the mobile phone to Mu Luochen. Mu Luochen looked at her eyes and saw that she was Rong Ziche. Her irritability pressed her down. "I''ll answer the phone." "Well." Mu Luochen turned to walk on the balcony. Ye Jianxi sits at the head of the bed, facing what Rong Ziche said to her yesterday. Her heart looks like a stone, and she can''t breathe. After Ruyi''s accident, Rong Ziche is no longer as enthusiastic to her as before. She knew it was all her fault... Tqr1 If it were not for her, Ruyi would not have come to today''s end. When ye Jianxi thought of her pale face when she saw Wen Ruyi that day, her heart was even tighter, and she couldn''t breathe in pain. A person is thinking, mu Luochen call back, brow locked, "Jianxi, do you want to go to Ziche there, have a look at Wen Ruyi?" "Is that ok?" Ye Jianxi had some accidents. Rong Ziche''s phone call, mu Luochen let her go, is Rong Ziche''s attitude loose? Or Ruyi? Mu Luochen nodded, "yes." Ye Jianxi''s eyes twinkled a little. He sat up from the bed and said, "then I''ll go." Mu Luochen held her, "Jianxi, you have to be psychologically prepared, now Ruyi... Some emotional collapse, she does not want to live." After experiencing those things, Wen Ruyi''s spirit has completely collapsed. Since she woke up, she committed suicide again and again. Rong Ziche looks for a nurse and looks at her 24 hours. Rao is like this. Wen Ruyi almost succeeded several times. Now, Rong Ziche has committed suicide several times by her, which makes him crazy. If this continues, he worries that Rong Ziche will go to Pei''s house to kill Pei''s father on impulse. Ye Jianxi''s action, the expression on the face is dim a lot, but still solemnly nodded, "you don''t worry, I know how I should do." "Well, I''ll go with you." Muluochen said. Ye Jianxi looked up at the wound he had just sewn and shook his head. "I''ll go alone. You have a good rest in the hospital." "No way." Mu Luochen grabbed her hand and made some effort. He would never let her do dangerous things alone. Ye Jianxi tried to persuade him, but no matter what he said, mu Luochen refused to listen, and finally had to compromise. The doctor came again and told him they were going out. The doctor strongly objected, and mu Luochen was discharged. "I''ll go alone. You give me both Zhou Wenda and Wen Qing. I promise I''ll be back before 5 pm." In fact, ye Jianxi was not at ease about Mu Luochen''s injury, so he was told by the doctor a few times and was shaken again. Mu Luochen wanted to say something, but his mobile phone rang again. Seeing doctor Xu''s phone on the screen, he paused and went to the balcony to answer the phone. Ye Jianxi stood in the ward, waiting for him to come back. Mu Luochen answered the phone and went back to his room. Without waiting for ye Jianxi to speak, he said, "you can go, but you must protect yourself. Otherwise, I don''t know what I will do." Ye Jianxi nodded, "OK, I promise." She said, turning to go. But at the moment of turning around, mu Luochen held her arm tightly, "Jianxi." He didn''t want her to leave, even for a second. If Dr. Xu didn''t bring a psychiatrist here today, he would accompany her. Ye Jianxi stood on tiptoe and gently gave him a kiss on the side of his face. "I''ll be back soon." After that, she turned and walked out. After hearing what she said, mu Luochen''s nerves were severely pulled, and his brain was in pain¡ª¡ª I''ll be back soon. Why does this sentence sound so familiar? Did she tell him before? Chapter 453 Ye Jianxi returns to the ward, changes his clothes, and then waits for Wenqing and Zhou Wenda to come. Ten minutes later, there was a knock at the door of the ward. She got up to open the door and saw a dozen people standing outside. She was stunned. "Why so many people?" "The young master ordered." Zhou Wenda said. Ye Jianxi opened his mouth, but he could not say anything. Mu Luochen sent so many people to protect her, but now there are too many. Plus her, Zhou Wenda and Wen Qing, the total number is 18. Isn''t it strange that so many people move together and don''t attract other people''s attention? After a moment''s silence, ye Jianxi asked: "can you subtract half of the people?" "This needs the young grandmother to tell the young master in person." After hearing this, ye Jianxi decided to go to discuss with mu Luochen. In his nature, he really went to discuss with mu Luochen. Either he didn''t agree or he didn''t let her go to see Ruyi. "... let''s go, but let them stay away." Ye Jianxi said helplessly. Zhou Wenda nodded. Ye Jianxi goes to Wenqing and asks Wenqing to go with him. When the others saw her go, they quickly followed her. To the outside of the hospital, sit on the car, ye Jianxi looked at the back with four cars, a long breath. Looking at her pressure, Wen Qing said, "young grandma, you can treat them as if they don''t exist." tqR1 Ye Jianxi nodded, but how can he really be a dozen people? The car slowly forward, to the hospital where Wen Ruyi, she opened the door, got off the car, according to the memory remember ward. But when we got to the ward, there was no one in it. Looking at the empty ward, ye Jianxi anxiously grabbed a passing nurse and asked, "where are the people in this ward?" "Miss Shen?" The nurse looked at the ward and said, "Miss Shen has moved to room 415 and is no longer here." Ye Jianxi let go of the nurse''s hand, ready to go. The nurse stopped her again. "Miss, Miss Shen is in a bad condition now. If you go to see her, you''d better be careful." Ye Jianxi nodded, did not speak, continue to walk to the 415 ward. Finding the 415 ward, ye Jianxi raises her hand to knock on the door. Suddenly there is a loud bang in the room, and her knocking hand is frozen in the air. Two seconds later, ye Jianxi knocked on the door again. But there was no reaction in the door. After two minutes, when she was ready to knock on the door again, the door creaked and opened. Rong Ziche was cold and stood at the door of the ward. See outside the door standing is Ye Jianxi, Rong Ziche frowned. "Let me see Ruyi." Ye Jianxi stirred his hands together and looked at him nervously for fear that he would blow himself away like the last time. Rong Ziche looked at her, silent for a long time, voice without a trace of heat said: "come in." With that, he turned and walked into the room. Ye Jianxi followed him into the ward, the scene of the room fell into the eye, the ground scattered porridge, and broken ceramic fragments, other scattered and a few small objects. One nurse was cleaning, the others were standing by the bed, looking at the people lying on the bed. When ye Jianxi sees Wen Ruyi, her eyes turn red. Step by step, she steps forward and approaches the hospital bed. "Miss, please..." The nurse stretched out her hand to stop her, but before she stopped, Rong Ziche gave her a cold look. The nurse who spoke retreated. Ye Jianxi went to the bed and sat beside it, shaking his hands and touching Wen Ruyi''s haggard face. Compared with the last time I saw Ruyi, Ruyi''s situation looks even worse. The whole person is not angry at all. His cheeks are deep and his cheekbones protrude, like a doll without soul. "Ruyi." Ye Jianxi called out in a low voice. The person on the bed does not move, eyes empty looking at the ceiling, as if did not hear her voice, also did not feel her touch. Ye Jianxi''s tears rolled in his eyes and finally fell down. "Ruyi, I''m sorry." Ye Jianxi trembled his shoulders and said what he had always wanted to say to her again. Wen Ruyi''s eyes moved, but soon there was no other movement. The nurse cleans up the things in the room, quietly retreats to one side to guard, and Rong Ziche looks at Wen Ruyi with blood in her eyes. It''s like this since she wakes up. She doesn''t listen to anyone and doesn''t care about anyone. Occasionally have reaction, also want to commit suicide like crazy. This several times, the room did not give her something to commit suicide, she smashed things. Just now, I smashed the porridge bowl prepared for her and wanted to commit suicide with broken ceramic pieces Rong Ziche takes a deep breath and frowns tightly. He doesn''t know how long Ruyi will get better, but he has had enough of such a long and hard time. But he was more afraid of waking up one day, or leaving to come back... What he heard was the news of her successful suicide. That''s the most desperate... The doctor said that Wen Ruyi doesn''t have no perception of the outside world, but she selectively closed herself. Generally, people who have suffered major trauma will selectively protect themselves. For example, Luo Chen selectively forgets things about Jianxi, while Ruyi falls into his own world. Therefore, to make Ruyi better, either let her forget the past, or overcome the shadow in her heart and get better again. The former is too risky. He won''t let her take the risk. The latter... He had tried his best, but Ruyi still didn''t get any better, so he went to invite the person he didn''t want to see - Ye Jianxi. Rong Ziche pursed his lips and said nothing. Holding Wen Ruyi''s face, ye Jianxi calls her name over and over again, and her tears can''t stop falling. "Ruyi, I''m sorry, it''s all my fault. If I don''t come back, you won''t fall today... Ruyi, if you feel resentful and resentful, vent your anger on me, don''t trap yourself..." Ye Jianxi says, sobbing. Wen Ruyi still has no response. Rong Ziche waited in the room for a while. He was so depressed that he was ready to go out for a cigarette. The doctor opened the door and came in and said, "Mr. Rong, Miss Shen, it''s time to have an examination." Rong Ziche nodded. The doctor came forward and said to Ye Jianxi, "madam, let''s take Miss Shen for examination first." Ye Jianxi wiped away his tears and wanted to stand up. But at the moment when she left, Wen Ruyi suddenly stretched out her hand and tightly clasped her hand, "die, let me die, please..." the hoarse voice rang out in the room, and ye Jianxi was stunned. No reaction, other people in the room have quickly moved up, with bedside bandage, bound Wen Ruyi. Chapter 454 But before they had time, Wen Ruyi struggled desperately. While struggling, she cried hysterically, "I beg you, let me die..." The doctor and the nurse came forward to suppress her, but Wen Ruyi didn''t know where the strength came from and pushed them away. Seeing that she was about to jump out of bed, Rong Ziche came forward to help the doctor. But at the moment when he stepped up, Wen Ruyi jumped out of bed and ran in the direction of Ye Jianxi. The doctor gave a low cry, "be careful!" In the past, Wen Ruyi was struggling and often hurt the nurses unconsciously. Several nurses could not stand quitting. But the doctor''s reminder, ye Jianxi did not listen, in the moment when Wen Ruyi ran to her, she opened her arms, tightly hugged Wen Ruyi. tqR1 Wen Ruyi''s hand, clenched into a fist, raised high. Seeing that she was about to fall heavily on her back, ye Jianxi suddenly cried out, "Ruyi!" Wen Ruyi''s hand movement. "Ruyi, did you forget to promise me and Peina? You said that you would live well and protect us... " Ye Jianxi''s voice trembled in the middle of his speech, and he couldn''t say a word more. Wen Ruyi looks at the white wall in front of her. After a long time, her clenched fist slowly dropped down and gently laid on her back. Feel her quiet down, ye Jianxi tears how can''t suppress, keep falling down. Later, doctors and nurses come forward to take advantage of the opportunity to pull away Wen Ruyi, but after they have just taken two steps, ye Jianxi shakes her head. She knows that Ruyi won''t hurt her, even when she is in a daze. Ye Jianxi raised his hand, gently patted Wen Ruyi''s back, and said in a low voice, "Ruyi, I know that you are suffering in your heart now, but you told me that no matter how hard it is, as long as you stick to it, everything will get better... Ruyi, for me and Peina, how about living well?" "If you''re gone and we''re bullied, who else will stand for us?" Ye Jianxi kept talking, and Wen Ruyi kept quiet all the time. After a long time Ye Jianxi gently opened the distance between them, looking straight at Wen Ruyi''s eyes. Wen Ruyi also fixed looking at her, eyeground does not have any clear, only at a loss. "Ruyi, if you hear me, just call me back, OK?" Wen Ruyi has no echo. Ye Jianxi bit his lower lip, and tears came down. Still can''t he The doctor and nurse saw that Wen Ruyi didn''t have any reaction, so they went forward and took Wen Ruyi back to the hospital bed. Wen Ruyi lies on the bed and closes her eyes, obviously exhausted to the extreme. When ye Jianxi saw her like this, he was heartbroken. Ruyi, Ruyi What should she do to make Ruyi forget the past and return to her normal life. The doctor began to check Wen Ruyi''s physical condition, and the ward was silent. Rong Ziche looked at Wen Ruyi for a long time, then took back his sight. He walked to Ye Jianxi with a stiff step, "go out and talk about it." Ye Jianxi wiped away his tears and nodded. They went out of the ward one after the other and stopped in the next ward. After sitting on the sofa, Rong Ziche picked up a box of cigarettes on the table and pulled out one of them. After a loud light, he took several deep breaths. Wenqing stands behind Ye Jianxi and wants to remind Rong Ziche that ye Jianxi can''t smell the smoke now. But before she spoke, she was stopped by Ye Jianxi. Ye Jianxi looked at Rong Ziche and said, "how is Ruyi''s condition? What did the doctor say?" Rong Ziche didn''t speak. After smoking a cigarette, he lit the second one. Soon the room was filled with smoke. Ye Jianxi noticed that the ashtray on the table was full. Rong Ziche should have smoked a lot after Ruyi was ill. Rong Ziche was silent for a long time, and said in a hoarse voice, "the doctor says she has autism and depression now." Doctors can cure her physical trauma, but not her psychological trauma. Although Ye Jianxi had a premonition for a long time, he could not help shaking when he heard it. "Did you invite an expert in this field?" "It has been invited. Experts say that heart disease should be treated with heart medicine. If it is to be treated, people close to her need to accompany her." That''s why he invited her. Ye Jianxi dropped his eyes, staring at the lines of his palm for a long time, and said, "I''ll let people send Tianyou and Tianbao here, and I''ll come to accompany her every day in the future." She wants Ruyi to get better. Since Ruyi needs company, she calls all the people close to Ruyi. "Tianyou and Tianbao are too small." Rong Ziche said that he didn''t want to pick up the two children. Even the doctor said that the main cause of Ruyi''s depression is miscarriage. It''s better to have children around. The only ones close to Ruyi are Tianyou and Tianbao. But he thought Ruyi was good, but he was also worried that Ruyi would hurt his two children¡° It doesn''t matter. I believe in Ruyi. " Ye Jianxi shook his head, the club''s determination. Ruyi will not hurt her, nor will it hurt Tianyou and Tianbao. Rong Ziche hesitated for a moment and said, "well." That''s a promise. Ye Jianxi said to do it as soon as possible, and immediately called Guo Sao to ask her to bring her two children. After hanging up the phone, ye Jianxi wants to know about depression and autism, but seeing Rong Ziche''s irritable look, he knows he doesn''t want to talk to himself, so he stands up and says to Rong Ziche, "I''ll go next door and have a look." Rong Ziche didn''t answer. Ye Jianxi gets up and goes to the next ward. After she left, Rong Ziche went to the French window and opened it. Autumn wind Xiao cold, cold wind blowing face to face, but he did not feel cold. Ruyi... Get better soon. If it goes on like this, I''ll be crazy... * ye Jianxi goes back to the next ward. The doctor has finished the examination and nods. Ye Jianxi asked, "how is Ruyi''s situation?" Ruyi? The doctor was stunned and reacted. What she said was that Ruyi was Shen Mianmian, so she said in a low voice: "Miss Shen''s situation is still the same, nothing has changed." Ye Jianxi''s expression was dim for a few minutes, but he still said politely, "thank you, doctor."¡° You''re welcome The doctor said something and quickly walked out of the ward. Ye Jianxi sits down in front of the hospital bed and looks at Wen Ruyi in a trance. Imperceptibly, the corner of the eye is moist... Time goes by bit, the door of the ward rings knocking again, and one of the nurses goes to open the door. The door opened and Mrs. Guo stood at the door with her two children in her arms¡® Ah, ah -- ''God bless sees Ye Jianxi, excited voice. Chapter 455 Ye Jianxi heard his voice, turned to look at the door, just to see Tianyou with a small hand, want her to hold, Guo Sao because holding two children, almost hold cloth him. Fortunately, the nurse who opened the door helped hold God bless. Tianyou put one hand around the nurse''s neck and one hand toward Ye Jianxi. Ye Jianxi quickly gets up and hugs him. God bless lay in her arms, white face, rubbed her neck. Ye Jianxi raised his hand and gently touched his cheek. God bless giggled. Mrs. Guo came over with Tianbao in her arms. Tianbao stared at Tianyou and Tianbao again. Then she stretched out her hand to ask Ye Jianxi to hug her. Sister Guo worried that ye Jianxi''s health was weak and she couldn''t hold them, so she didn''t let Tianbao go to find Ye Jianxi. Tianbao''s mouth is grinning. He will cry when he opens his mouth. Seeing this, ye Jianxi quickly put Tianyou on the bed and said to sister-in-law Guo, "I''ll hold Tianbao." tqR1 Sister Guo had to give her Tianbao. Tianbao was held by her, and she didn''t cry for a moment. Her eyes were smiling. Ye Jianxi gently scraped his nose, said: "villain." After that, she sat down with Tianbao in her arms. She suddenly put Tianyou down without crying. Looking at her for a few seconds, she pursed her diaper buttocks and crawled to Wen Ruyi''s side. The nurse saw that he was working hard, and his nerves were tense all the time. She immediately relaxed. This period of time, because of the relationship between Wen Ruyi, no one in this room dares to give a slightly larger breath. Ye Jianxi looks at Tianyou crawling toward Wen Ruyi''s face. He is afraid that he will wake Wen Ruyi who has just fallen asleep. He reaches for his clothes and pulls him to his side. But she pulls, God bless two small hands to grasp a wisp of hair of Wen Ruyi, how also refuse to let go. Ye Jianxi reaches out his hand again to take out Wen Ruyi''s hair. However, Tianyou suddenly rises up, kicks his legs, and pours on Wen Ruyi''s pillow. His action is too fierce, and his head bumps on the head of the bed. Ye Jianxi was stunned for a moment. He came back and wanted to see if there was something wrong with his head. But the next second, Tianyou, like a nobody, tilts his head, kisses Wen Ruyi''s face, points at her and says "ah ah" to Ye Jianxi. "Young master, this is recognition." Sister Guo stepped forward and said with red eyes. Every time he recognizes a person, he likes to make a sound and kiss others on his own initiative. People he doesn''t know won''t make a sound, let alone kiss others. He recognized Wen Ruyi. When ye Jianxi heard Guo Sao''s words, his eyes turned red. He raised his hand to touch Tianyou''s red head and said, "aunt is sleeping. Tianyou, don''t disturb her." God bless can not understand her words, and "ah ah" twice, bow to kiss Wen Ruyi. Wen Ruyi moved, as if to wake up. "Sister Guo, take God''s blessing away." Ye Jianxi orders Guo Sao. Mrs. Guo came forward to hold God''s blessing away. But she just met Tianyou, wenruyi suddenly opened her eyes, Tianyou just and she saw the right eye, small hand holding wenruyi''s face, the voice is bigger. Wen Ruyi''s eyes moved, as if he was looking at God''s blessing. "Don''t hold God''s blessing, sister-in-law Guo." Ye Jianxi said softly. Queen Guo, step back. Ye Jianxi looks at Wen Ruyi and Tianyou without blinking. If Ruyi can respond to Tianyou, then Tianyou will accompany Ruyi in the future, and Ruyi''s condition will turn for the better. This is probably her last chance Ye Jianxi was so nervous that she even forgot to breathe. As time went by, she choked to the extreme and her chest was stuffy. However, Wen Ruyi never touched Tianyou, but just looked at him. Ye Jianxi''s eyes glided over disappointment and slowly breathed a breath. Tianyou accompanies Wen Ruyi for a while, and she sleeps by her pillow. After he sleeps, Wen Ruyi looks at the ceiling with empty eyes for a while, and then sleeps. After they all fell asleep, ye Jianxi, holding Tianbao in her arms, stood up and said to sister-in-law Guo, "sister-in-law Guo, from today on, you will take them to live in the hospital. In the future, as long as they are awake, you will take them to accompany Ruyi." "Yes, young granny." After ye Jianxi had ordered sister-in-law Guo, he turned to Wenqing and said, "let''s go." * Zhongshan Hospital. At the end of the last test, mu Luochen closed his eyes and lay on the chair. Doctor Xu looked at Fan Xiao nervously and asked, "doctor fan, how is Mr. Fan''s condition?" Fan Xiao looked at the test results made by mu Luochen and said, "according to the preliminary identification, he has some mild paranoia. Every time he sees Miss ye, he will have a headache, and when he encounters Miss ye, his mood will be out of control. All these are signs of paranoia." "I think he will have this kind of symptom, which should have something to do with Miss Ye''s disappearance before. People who suffer from major emotional setbacks in the later period will form this kind of character." "But you don''t have to worry too much. These are just preliminary identification. When he has time, he will come to my research institute for further examination. Maybe after the second examination, his report will show that it''s OK." Doctor Xu, however, believed in the bottom of his heart that mu Luochen was indeed suffering from this disease, because Fan Xiao didn''t have much contact with mu Luochen and he didn''t understand the situation. But she has been responsible for the health of everyone in Mu''s family. How can she not know mu Luochen''s condition? From yesterday when he acted impulsively to hurt himself, she was sure that his mental condition was not very good. Maybe because of his strong self-control, so outsiders can''t see it. Even Fan Xiao, as a psychiatrist, felt that he had only mild symptoms. Dr. Xu thought about it in his heart and asked, "if you are sure it is paranoid, can it be cured?" Fan Xiao said seriously, "it depends on one''s will. As you know, mental diseases are more difficult to cure than physical diseases. People with firm will may be better in half a year. People with weak will may not be better in their whole life. It''s hard to say."¡° However, the paranoid patients I have met seldom have self-knowledge. They do not realize that they are ill. Even if they are examined later, they will not admit it. "¡° Mr. mu can find out his illness so quickly and cooperate with the doctor for treatment. I think his illness may be better and faster than that of other people. " Doctor Xu felt a little relieved¡° I''m sorry to trouble Dr. Xu today. After a while, my husband is well. I''ll ask him to go to your clinic as soon as possible. " Fan Xiaobian packing, said: "yes, but as soon as possible, this kind of disease, the longer the delay will be more serious, early diagnosis, I can work out a treatment plan as soon as possible."¡° OK, I''ll take you out Doctor Xu said as he sent Fan Xiao out. Seeing Fan Xiao to the door, Dr. Xu raises his hand to open the door. He looks up and sees Ye Jianxi and Wen Qing. Chapter 456 When ye Jianxi opened the door, he saw Fan Xiao and was stunned for a few seconds. Doctor Xu thought they had heard something, and he wanted to explain something. But before she spoke, Fan Xiao calmly said hello to Ye Jianxi and Wen Qing, "Hello, I''m Fan Xiao, the elder martial brother of doctor Xu. I know that Mr. Mu is ill, so I''ll come and have a look." "Hello, Mr. Fan." Ye Jianxi nodded slightly. Seeing that she didn''t show any difference, Dr. Xu secretly breathed a sigh of relief, "elder martial brother fan, this is Mrs. mu." "It''s Mrs. mu." Fan Xiao followed her gently. Don''t want to let Fan Xiao and ye Jianxi continue to contact, doctor Xu said to Ye Jianxi, then took Fan Xiao out. After they go out, ye Jianxi and Wen Qing enter the ward. Mu Luochen is still resting. They sit quietly in the room, waiting for him to wake up. * In the evening, the sky was full of clouds, and the wind became very cold. It looked like it was going to snow. Ye Jianxi is afraid of the cold. Even if the room is heated, she still feels a little cold sitting by the window. Wenqing see her shiver, busy back to the ward, give her thick clothes. Ye Jianxi sat by the window for a while, went to the bed and sat down. Holding mu Luochen''s hand, he felt his hand warm. Looking at mu Luochen''s peaceful face, he gradually calmed down. After seeing Ruyi today, she has been in a bad mood. She didn''t know how to let Ruyi forget the past and start a new life. Once, twice The result is worse every time. She can''t imagine where this road will go in the future. She wants to send Ruyi away, go far away, never come back to her side, so Ruyi will not be involved because of her. But Now Ruyi is in such a state that he can''t leave at all. Autism, depression, want to cure, the fastest also need a year and a half. In a year and a half, everything will be settled. She didn''t know if she was still alive at that time, and how could she keep Ruyi? Ye Jianxi took mu Luochen''s hand and sighed deeply, "Luochen, get better soon." When he wakes up, she can have someone to advise with. Ye Jianxi voice just fell, lying on the bed, suddenly deep voice, "now know my good?" Ye Jianxi was shocked by his sudden voice, and his hands were subconsciously pulled out, but he couldn''t, because mu Luochen held tightly before she pulled out, so that she had no chance to escape. Mu Luochen''s dark eyes looked at her deeply, and the fundus of his eyes was shining. "You, when did you wake up?" Ye Jianxi, Hao Ran, stammered. Mu Luochen raised his hand, touched her cheek and said, "just when you said that, I woke up. Did Ziche make you feel aggrieved in the hospital?" "No Ye Jianxi shook his head. Mu Luochen slightly raised eyebrows, "really not?" "Not really." Ye Jianxi looked into his eyes and said seriously. Mu Luochen''s hand slipped from her cheek to her back neck, "that''s good. If he dares to bully you, I will get justice for you." Ye Jianxi smell speech, the corner of the mouth slightly curved, soft looked at him for a while, low voice asked: "how do you sleep so long today, is the body uncomfortable?" He''s been sleeping for two hours since they came back. tqR1 As usual, he didn''t sleep that long during the day. He took a nap for about half an hour. Mu Luochen''s hand paused for a moment, and after two seconds said, "today, I''ve had an examination, and I''m tired, but I''m nothing. Just have a rest." "That''s good." Ye Jianxi is a little relieved. "How are you going to the hospital?" Muluochen patted her shoulder gently and asked. Ye Jianxi''s eyes darkened, "Ruyi''s situation..." Half way through, there was a knock at the door. She said to Mu Luochen, "I''ll open the door first, and I''ll talk to you later." Ye Jianxi got up and went to the door. Open the door, Wen Qing holding a thick coat standing at the door, but the door is not only her one person, as well as Zhou wenda. Zhou Wenda looked at Ye Jianxi and said respectfully, "little grandma." Ye Jianxi nodded slightly, "what''s the matter?" Zhou Wenda pursed his lips and kept silent. "Come in, all of you." Ye Jianxi takes the coat from Wenqing and asks two people to enter the room. Zhou Wenda enters the room and walks up to Mu Luochen. He wants to talk, but he looks at Ye Jianxi and Wen Qing in the room. They want to stop talking. He didn''t want them to know what he was going to report next. But ye Jianxi didn''t want to leave. He sat beside mu Luochen and said, "if you have anything, just say it directly. Don''t worry about me and Wenqing." Mu Luochen took a look at them, and said, "go ahead." Zhou Wenda calmed down and said, "young master, the news just came from the media that Shen Shao was caught in the hospital in his untidy clothes. What was with him was..." Zhou Wenda hesitated to go on. Mu Luochen heard the words in front of him, his face had sunk down, and he had an ominous premonition in his heart. Muluochen said coldly, "go on."¡° With Shen Shao are miss Pei and Pei Yingxue. Now more than half of the city''s media are reporting on this matter. " When Zhou Wenda finished, the room was silent. Ye Jianxi looks at Zhou Wenda, Yingxue and Shen Qinghua in disbelief? How is that possible? Yingxue is only 17 years old. She is not an adult yet! When this matter is publicized, Shen Qinghua has no more legitimate reason. What will the media say about him? And Yingxue... What happened one after another has something to do with her. Has she really changed? Is she in the same boat with the Pei family, or does Mr. Pei even use her? But no matter the former or the latter, it is enough to make people feel extremely cold. In addition to these, the biggest problem is that once Yingxue is involved with Shen Qinghua, the Pei family and the Shen family will become one. At that time, the Shen family who originally stood on mu Luochen''s side will turn to the Pei family. Pei''s family will reverse its disadvantage and even have the strength to suppress Mu''s family once again. Ye Jianxi couldn''t speak for a long time. Mu Luochen looked at Zhou Wenda and ordered in a cool voice, "send someone to Shen''s house immediately to ask what happened. If you can, let Tsinghua come here in person."¡° Yes, I''ll do it now. " Zhou Wenda nodded and left the room¡° Is it the Pei family that''s playing tricks again? They want to deal with the Mu family again? " Ye Jianxi came back and asked with worry. Mu Luochen took her hand and nodded, "Pei Jinde is a thief. I''m afraid there will be a storm this time." Chapter 457 When ye Jianxi hears the words, her brows are full of sadness. She doesn''t want to fight any more. Every fight will hurt many people. But she is not willing, others may not be willing to let her go. Pei once again set off a storm, will be a bloodbath, do not know how many people want to leave this time. "Jianxi, no matter what happens this time, don''t leave again." Muluochen took a panoramic view of all her looks and said, holding her hand tightly. Feeling the power from his palm, ye Jianxi raised his right hand and clasped it on his hand, "I promised you to stay with you for a lifetime." This time, no matter what happens, she will never leave and share weal and woe. It''s enough to leave once. This time, even if she was afraid of death, she would stay with him. Tan eyes, flashing a little bit of perseverance, mu Luochen can''t help but, bow gently kiss her eyes. Ye Jianxi felt the warmth on his eyelids. He was stunned for two seconds, then a little shy. Because Wenqing is still in the room. Ye Jianxi gently pushed his shoulder and said in a low voice, "don''t do that." Mu Luochen, aware of her shyness, straightened up and did not embarrass her any more. Wen Qing looks at the two people''s small movements, shifts his eyes without expression, and looks out of the window. Ye Jianxi was quiet for a while, dispelling his shyness. He looked up at mu Luochen and said, "Luochen, what are you going to do if... I mean, Tsinghua and Yingxue are really married?" One is my good brother, and the other is my sister who grew up in my childhood. If we really want to deal with them, how difficult it will be for mu Luochen. "I''m not ready to do anything, Jianxi. It''s not time to worry." Mu Luochen said lightly, with no worry in his tone. Ye Jianxi looked at his calm face, also don''t know what to ask, drooping eyes staring at his fingers, silent.. "Jianxi, don''t worry. I''ll take care of everything." Mu Luochen''s indifferent voice floated down from the top of his head. Ye Jianxi nodded, "I believe you." She believes in him. So, it''s going to be OK this time Ye Jianxi quietly waits for Zhou Wenda to deliver the news. In half an hour. Zhou Wenda finally turned back to the ward and told mu Luochen the news he had heard. Then he said, "young master, Shen Shao is locked up now. People around him say that Shen Shao will take the opportunity to slip out tonight and tell you about it." "Well, I see." Mu Luochen nodded slightly. Zhou Wenda stood aside, waiting for mu Luochen''s orders. But after waiting for a long time, muluochen didn''t have any other orders, but let him go down. Zhou Wenda hesitated and asked, "Sir, don''t you have to do anything else?" The Pei family moves frequently. Don''t you need to do something to deal with the Pei family? Mu Luochen raised his eyes, looked at him calmly and said, "now I don''t need to do anything. I told the people below. Without my orders, I don''t want to have any conflict with the Pei family." "... yes." * Ye Jianxi wants to know what''s going on between Shen Qinghua and Yingxue. He is waiting with mu Luochen in the ward. But Shen Qinghua didn''t come until nine o''clock in the evening. Ye Jianxi is in poor health. The doctor doesn''t allow her to wait any longer, so he forces her to have a rest. Mu Luochen saw her look bad, and urged her to go back to rest. After grinding for a while, ye Jianxi had to go back to the ward. Before he left, he said to Mu Luochen, "when Shen Qinghua comes, he will tell you the truth. Remember to tell me tomorrow." "Good." Mu Luochen raised his hand and touched her head. Ye Jianxi yawned and walked out of the ward. After she left, mu Luochen took out her mobile phone and dialed a number. After the phone was dialed, she said to the other side, "go to the Shen family and help Tsinghua out." There was a reply on the other side of the phone, and mu Luochen hung up. tqR1 Tsinghua said he would take the opportunity to slip out, but since the Pei family dare to do such a thing, how can he slip out? I''m afraid no one in the Shen family can help Tsinghua escape. He let shisan go to help Tsinghua get out of trouble, just want to understand things quickly. If the Pei family is really going to unite with the Shen family to deal with the Mu family this time, then he wants to have a look. Which side will Tsinghua take in the end * More than one o''clock in the morning, the window began to float the snow. The whole hospital was quiet, but there were footsteps in the corridor. Zhou Wenda and Shen Qinghua walked quickly to the door of the ward. He raised his hand to knock, but the door opened from inside the room. Mu Luochen stood upright in the door and said to Shen Qinghua in a cold voice, "come in." Shen Qinghua hurried in. With the heating on in the room, the hot wind came out and melted the snowflakes falling from him. Shen Qinghua took off his wet coat, put up his hand and wiped his face, and said decadent, "ah Chen, the old head of the Pei family designed to frame me. No matter how wild I am, I didn''t want to touch Yingxue. You have to believe me!" Mu Luochen raised his eyes and looked at him coldly, "it''s OK. What do you do in the hospital?"¡° Damn, I''m full of anger when I mention it. I went to the bar that day and met a girl with a very good figure. As a result, I took the wine from her and fainted after a drink. When I woke up, I was in Yingxue''s ward! "¡° That group of unscrupulous media, rushed in and shot at us! It''s obviously a set... "Shen Qinghua was so excited that he met mu Luochen''s eyes and poured cold water on his head. Shen Qinghua put down his anger, raised his hand and scratched his head. He said pitifully, "Luochen, if you want to save me, I can''t marry Yingxue. I always regard her as my sister. If I really marry her, isn''t it incest?"¡° You''re not related by blood. " Mu Luochen said slowly. The implication is not incest¡° Are you going to die? " Shen Qinghua was stunned for a moment. He raised his hand and pointed to Mu Luochen with his index finger trembling. "Well, you mu Luochen, I''ve fallen out with my father for you! Do you really think it happened by accident? It''s the old man of the Pei family who did it to deal with your Mu family! "¡° He had come to our Shen family to ask for a kiss before, but I refused him! "¡° Now he designs me just to promote me and Pei Yingxue. When I get married with PEI Yingxue, you can''t run away! " Shen Qinghua is about to jump. He thought mu Luochen had seen through the Pei family''s intention, so he would rescue him in deep water. But he didn''t expect that mu Luochen didn''t intend to save him, and looked on coldly! If he marries Pei Yingxue, the old man of his family will definitely collude with Pei fox to deal with the Mu family. Mu Luochen looked at his excited face and said calmly, "I didn''t see death but can''t help it. What the Pei family wants to do is for them to do, and you just need to marry Yingxue." Chapter 458 "Are you confused and don''t understand me?"?! The old man of the Pei family set me up with PEI Yingxue in order to borrow the power of our family... " Shen Qinghua stares at Liu Yuan''s eyes and says angrily. "Do you think I''m really confused?" Muluochen asked. Shen Qinghua to his clear calm eyes, heart gradually calm down, think for a while, hesitated to say, "do you want me to do this, is to deal with Pei family?" Mu Luochen didn''t speak, just looked at him. Seeing him like this, Shen Qinghua''s mind became calm. He asked again with some uncertainty, "what''s the plan?" "Well." Mu Luochen said lightly. Shen Qinghua got a positive answer, went to the bedside and sat down in silence, "are you going to let me be an insider and bring down the Pei family?" Pei wants him to be with Yingxue. He just wants to tie the Shen family and Pei family together by marriage, and then deal with the Mu family. If this is the case, if the Pei family has any action, it must be helped by the Shen family. That is, the Shen family will know what the Pei family has done. He acted as an agent and told mu Luochen everything about the Pei family in advance Then it will be much easier, even easier, to deal with the Pei family. But to do this, he first married Pei Yingxue, and then won the trust of PEI. At the same time, he pretended to break off the relationship with mu Luochen. And He wants to make false accusations with his family, and can''t let any of them know his plans. Shen Qinghua frowned, "ah Chen, you should know that I''m not good at acting. In front of Pei Jinde, I''m afraid it''s not so good. I''ve been exposed by him. " Let rongziche do these is almost the same, let him do these, even if he peeled his skin, he can''t hide from everyone. Of the three, he was the last one to play tricks. He''s afraid he''s going to screw up. "Tsinghua, do you think there''s still room for you to go back to this step?" Muluochen said calmly. Shen Qinghua didn''t answer, because they all know that it''s impossible. People in half a city know that he and Pei Yingxue are not clear. Shen Qinghua either admits his relationship with PEI Yingxue, or is suppressed by the Pei family. That''s why he came to ask mu Luochen. Mu Luochen waited for him for a while, and then continued, "since there is no room for repentance, it''s better to push the boat along the river. If you marry Yingxue, you say you can''t act, and it''s the best that you can''t act. Pei Jinde has lived for so many years, and anyone will be seen through in front of him." "It''s not easy for him to see you like this. Besides, I think Yingxue is not voluntary. After you get close to her, try to persuade her and let her help you. " "Let her deal with Pei Jinde?" Shen Qinghua asked suspiciously. "Yes, Yingxue regards Pei Jinde as the closest person. No matter what Pei Jinde did before, she would forgive him, but what she ruined this time was her life''s happiness. Do you think she would still be one with Pei Jinde?" tqR1 "What if she doesn''t want to? Even tell Pei Jinde about me. " "At that time, it depends on whether Pei Jinde believes her or you." Muluochen glanced at him and said. "Do you mean to let me take care of myself?" Shen Qinghua almost came forward, grabbed mu Luochen''s collar and beat him. Now it''s obvious that mu Luochen has something to ask him. Only when he''s a good undercover can he help Mu''s family turn defeat into victory. But what''s mu Luochen''s attitude now? How do you feel that he needs to be saved by mu Luochen?! Shen Qinghua walked back and forth in the room for several times and said, "let me think about it again. I''m in a mess now." Mu Luochen said lightly, "you can go back and think slowly, but I guess Pei Jinde won''t leave you too much time. He will take advantage of the news report to force you to agree with Yingxue again." It''s a threat! Naked threat! Shen Qinghua forehead veins straight jump, but still helpless to say, "I know, you don''t have to say." After that, Shen Qinghua turned to walk outside the room. Mu Luochen didn''t stop him. He said all that should be said. The next step is to see Shen Qinghua''s choice. * The next day, I got up and was covered in snow. Ye Jianxi hid in the quilt and didn''t want to get up, but he thought that there were still a lot of things waiting. He bit his teeth and forced himself to get up from the bed. Put on your clothes and go to the ward to find mu Luochen. But walking on the corridor, I saw the news on the public TV on one side. The news is a statement from Pei''s hometown, which says that Pei has come forward to clarify this misunderstanding. Pei Yingxue and Shen Qinghua are childhood sweethearts, and their relationship has always been tacit, but Yingxue is still small, so they didn''t announce it to the outside world. This time Yingxue was hospitalized, Shen Qinghua went to see her, and the two naturally had a relationship. Unexpectedly, it was known by the media. This time, they were forced to disclose their relationship. The two families would discuss and arrange their engagement. Ye Jianxi saw that at last, his mind was buzzing. Is Shen Jiazhen ready to marry Pei family? Didn''t Shen Qinghua talk to Mu Luochen last night? Why is there such news? Ye Jianxi thought about this, the pace at the foot is faster and faster. And she walked too fast, to the corner of the place, did not pay attention and an old woman bumped together. Ye Jianxi was startled. He didn''t check where he was hurt. He got up from the ground and even went to the old lady to help her up. He checked whether the old lady was hurt and asked, "grandma, are you ok?"¡° I''m fine. I''m fine. " Said the old woman, shaking her head. Ye Jianxi was a little relieved. "Grandma, this is my phone. If you feel uncomfortable, you can call me..." before she finished, the old lady pushed her away and said, "I''m ok. Go ahead, little girl." The old lady looks old, but her legs are fast. After a while, it disappeared into view. Ye Jianxi shakes his head. As he turns to go on, Yu Guangli notices an envelope lying on the ground. He bends down and picks it up. There is no signature on it, and the seal is open. Thinking that the old lady should have fallen, ye Jianxi took a few steps to chase the old lady. But it stopped very soon. The old lady was no longer in sight. I''m sure I can''t catch up with her. Since this letter belongs to the old lady, there will be clues about the old lady in it. Ye Jianxi took out the letter paper in the envelope, opened it and looked at it, but he was stunned. On the clean writing paper, only two words were written with a red pen - the key. key? She had received the same note before, with the key on it. Once may be a prank, but twice? It''s no coincidence. These two words clearly indicate that someone wants to remind her to find something or find something. Chapter 459 The key, the key to what? Ye Jianxi carefully recalled that he once had a special key. But after thinking about it several times, it seems that there is no special key. Is she missing something? Ye Jianxi couldn''t figure it out, but he still folded the letter paper and put it in his pocket. Anything unusual now may be a clue, even if it''s not related to his father''s business, it may also be related to other things. Moreover, since this person has repeatedly reminded her, it shows that this clue is very important. tqR1 It''s always right to pay more attention to the relevant things. Ye Jianxi made up her mind and went on to Mu Luochen''s ward. At the door of the ward, Zhou Wenda just came out from inside. When he saw him, Zhou Wenda nodded respectfully. Ye Jianxi nodded, and then entered the ward. Mu Luochen stood at the window. The window was open, and the cold wind mixed with fine snow poured into the room from the outside. Ye Jianxi can''t help shivering. He speeds up to the window, closes the window, and looks at mu Luochen with a slightly reproachful look. "You''re not hurt yet. You just stand in the window and blow cold wind. Don''t want to die?" "Of course, I want to die, and I want to be with you." Mu Luochen stretched out his hand and held her waist. The corners of his mouth curled up in a beautiful radian. His eyes set off the snow light, which made her look very bright. Ye Jianxi pushed him for a while, "don''t think you can muddle through if you switch off the topic." Muluochen hissed and stepped back. Ye Jianxi''s face changed in a moment. He grabbed his hand anxiously and asked, "did you touch the wound?" She untied the third button, mu Luochen raised his hand, took her hand, "Jianxi, you are not going to check the wound in the name of the implementation of indecent, right? I''d love to, but I''m afraid my wound is not Ye Jianxi listened to his words and was stunned for a few seconds before he realized that he was just playing with her instead of hurting at all! Ye Jianxi tensed his face, and his dark eyes were waiting for him. He called in a low voice, "muluochen!" Mu Luochen with a smile on the corner of his mouth, his slender fingers slowly buttoned his buttons one by one, raised his hand to touch her head, sighed and said: "I didn''t cheat you just now, it''s really painful." I know it''s a lie! Ye Jianxi''s eyebrows wrinkled together. Mu Luochen stretched out his hand to hold her, but ye Jianxi didn''t want to. He pushed his hand away and went to the sofa to sit down. Mu Luochen raised his hand, touched his nose and said, "really angry?" Ye Jianxi said goodbye and ignored him. Mu Luochen walked over and stopped in front of her. His slender and straight body inadvertently pushed him to the sofa beside her and sat down. The sofa in the ward is a single sofa. One person has a surplus, but two people are a little crowded. At the moment when he sat down, their bodies were close together. Ye Jianxi could even feel the temperature of his breath spraying on his cheek. Thinking that he had just deliberately threatened her, she leaned forward to get up and wanted to sit on another sofa. But before she fully stood up, mu Luochen suddenly grabbed her hand and pulled her onto the sofa with a little force. Ye Jianxi was caught off guard by him. His body was unstable and he fell back. His elbow accidentally touched his lower chest. Mu Luochen held her hand tightly and took a slight breath. Although his voice is very small, but they are so close, how can ye Jianxi not notice? Ye Jianxi looked back and saw that his face turned white, angry and distressed. He grabbed his shoulder and thumped hard. "Let you make fun of your body. Now you really hit the wound?" "I''m fine. It doesn''t hurt." Mu Luochen grabbed her hand, held it in his palm, then put it on his chest, and said in a low voice, "you cry, it hurts here." Ye Jianxi on his serious eyes, the accumulation of tears in the eyes, instantly gushed out. Mu Luochen raised his hand and wiped away the tears from the corners of her eyes with his finger. "I just said that when you cry, I feel distressed. Now you cry. Do you want to make me feel distressed?" Ye Jianxi shook his head. She didn''t want to make him feel distressed. "You can''t scare me with yourself in the future, mu Luochen. If you dare to scare me again, I''ll ignore you." "Well, I promise I won''t scare Miss ye any more." Mu Luochen smiles and kisses the tears from the corner of her eyes. When her lips touch the tears, a sharp pain flashed through her brain, and her hands want to push away the person in her arms. But just for a moment, he grasped her tightly and never let go again. Ye Jianxi stopped tears, pushed him, "you hold too tight, be careful to touch the wound." "It''s OK. I''m in control." Mu Luochen hugged her tightly and let her stick to the position where she was not injured. Ye Jianxi lies on his chest, listening to his powerful heartbeat, feeling that the whole world is quiet. In fact, she never wants much, just wants a family of three to stay together peacefully. But even such a simple wish, for her, is a kind of extravagance. The peace of the moment will soon be broken again by the dispute over rights. Ye Jianxi thought of Pei Jinde and sighed¡° Why sigh for no reason? " Mu Luochen touched her soft hair and asked in a low voice. Ye Jianxi suddenly heard his voice, a little surprised, but quickly responded, saying: "when I just walked through the corridor, I saw the TV report that the Pei family had unilaterally announced that Yingxue and Tsinghua are lovers, and they will soon be engaged. Do you know that?"¡° I know Mu Luochen let her go. Ye Jianxi stood up, went to the sofa on the other side, and looked up at him. Noticing that his face was always calm, ye Jianxi frowned, "what are you and Tsinghua doing?" With her understanding of Mu Luochen, he would never let Pei Jinde do whatever he wanted¡° It can''t be said that everything depends on Tsinghua''s choice. If he chooses right, then I don''t have to do anything. If he chooses wrong, then I really need to use my brain to see how to deal with the current situation. " Mu Luochen said lightly. Ye Jianxi listened to what he said and was even more confused. Did he see Shen Qinghua''s choice? Does Shen Qinghua still have a choice? Either be ruined or be with Yingxue... Is there a third way? Ye Jianxi is wringing his eyebrows to ponder. Mu Luochen suddenly takes out a piece of paper and opens it and asks, "what is this?" Ye Jianxi turned his head and looked over. His eyes fell on the paper. He was stunned for a moment and said, "just now I met an old lady in the corridor. That old lady gave it to me." Chapter 460 "Old lady?" Mu Luochen asked suspiciously. "Well, I just bumped into her. After she left, I found this envelope on the ground." Ye Jianxi nodded and pointed to the two words on the envelope, "key, in that envelope, there was only this piece of paper with the key written. When I was sick, a nurse sent me medicine, and there was a note in the medicine, which was also the two words." "I think maybe someone wants to remind me to find some key. Luo Chen, do you think this key has something to do with my father''s business? " In addition to her father''s affairs at the beginning, she could not think of anything else that could make people come to her again and again to remind her of this. "Did you think of anything?" Mu Luochen asked as he picked up the writing paper to check. "No, I used all the keys in my house since I was a child. There''s nothing strange about them." Ye Jianxi shook his head and said, "after my father passed away, some people went to my house many times for debt collection. If there is a special key, they should take it away." It is also here that ye Jianxi is most confused. Since this person reminds her that the key is the key, the key should be related to the people of the Ye family. Now there are only her and her mother left in the Ye family. My mother is far away from China now, and the key is probably here. But she doesn''t have a key... Tqr1 Is this man really a prank? Or the smoke bomb thrown by Pei family? Ye Jianxi is thinking of ecstasy, mu Luochen suddenly took her hand, "I remember, I seem to have seen a key." "Have you seen the key?" If this key is the key, they can find Mr. Pei''s bad debts, so it''s useless for the Pei family to contact all the rich families in a city, not to mention the Shen family! With a Book of accounts, it is enough to completely destroy the Pei family! "Well, I can''t remember when we met." Mu Luochen twisted his eyebrows and pondered. In his impression, he did see a key, "but I know this key has something to do with you." He doesn''t remember things. It''s all about her. This key, in his memory, he remembers a key, but he can''t remember when and where he saw it There''s only one explanation for this - it''s about her. Ye Jianxi was a little disappointed, but he soon thought of a solution, "since it has something to do with me, you may take the key home, and I''ll ask Zhou Wenda to look for it." Ye Jianxi said, took out his mobile phone and called Zhou wenda. The phone was connected in a short time. Ye Jianxi told Zhou Wenda about it. Zhou Wenda told the following people to look for the key in their hometown. Hang up the phone, ye Jianxi heart rose a glimmer of hope, smiling at mu Luochen said, "if this key, really can find the account, Pei Jinde is really doomed." Mu Luochen nodded slightly, but he didn''t have much hope for this account. It has been 14 years, and the possibility of finding the account is very small. Even if found, to overthrow Pei Jinde, we must submit this account to it. Pei Jinde goes up, that''s the center It is not so easy to overthrow Pei Jinde through the accounts, but it is also a path. He was more interested in who prompted Jianxi than in the accounts. Why does this person behind the scenes give Jianxi a hint about what he wants from this? Why does he know the clue, but he doesn''t report Pei Jinde? Mu Luochen does not believe that a person will do this for no reason. The person behind the scenes must have a plot. If this man is not harmful to Jianxi, he can rest assured. But if this person wants to use the account to attract Jianxi to do something harmful to her, he will never allow it. Mu Luochen was holding the letter paper, and his eyes slipped through a dark awn. * The search for the key continued for two days. On the third day, Zhou Wenda brought a box of keys, at least three or four hundred. Ye Jianxi looked at the key of a box and asked, "are you sure you are helping to find the key? Instead of opening the key vault? " Mu Luochen now has only a vague impression of the key. He can''t recognize which key it is. There are so many similar keys in this box. It''s impossible to find the key with one impression. "Little grandma, there are so many keys at home." Zhou Wenda, to be honest. Ye Jianxi was a little discouraged. He finally saw the hope and was snatched away in an instant. This is more disheartening than not finding it at the beginning. Seeing her like this, Zhou Wenda retreated to one side in silence. Mu Luochen stepped up to her, put one hand on her shoulder, and the other hand opened the box. He took out all the relatively new keys and put them aside. "I remember, it''s a string of relatively old keys. The rings of the keys are rusty. According to this, many keys can be eliminated, and the rest can be checked slowly. Maybe, at that time, I''ve thought of everything Ye Jianxi felt that what he said was reasonable. He cleaned up his mood and began to pick the key¡° I''ll pick with you. " Muluochen said and put the box on the bed. Zhou Wenda took another box and asked them to put in the impossible key. After more than two hours of picking and choosing, there were more than 30 sets of keys left. Each one looked very similar, and all of them were dated. Ye Jianxi picked up the key and looked at it carefully, hoping to find the one with an impression from the key. But after a long time, I couldn''t find any clues¡° Jianxi, I can''t be in a hurry. " Mu Luochen raised his hand and put it on her. Ye Jianxi nodded, just want to speak, the door suddenly sounded a noisy voice, two people together to the door to see in the past¡° Zhou Wenda, go and see what''s going on. " Mu Luochen said in a cold voice¡° Yes, young master Zhou Wenda steps to the door. Ye Jianxi gets up and locks the box with the key in front of the cabinet. And she just locked, the door suddenly sounded a familiar voice¡° Brother Luo! Come out and meet me. I''m Yingxue! " Ye Jianxi''s figure, lift eyes again to the door, Yingxue? Yingxue came to the hospital? What did she come to Luochen for? Ye Jianxi turned his head to look at mu Luochen, but saw that he frowned tightly and looked indifferent¡° Do you want to see her? " Ye Jianxi hesitates to open her mouth. She does have some doubts about Yingxue. Since she met Yingxue, Yingxue has given her a very simple impression. But in the final analysis, the two people are only acquaintances. People who have known each other for many years can''t be trusted, let alone those who only have acquaintances? She believes in Luo Chen rather than Pei Yingxue. Chapter 461 Muluochen was silent and did not answer her. When ye Jianxi saw him like this, he knew he was thinking and didn''t disturb him. The noise at the door is getting louder and louder. Ye Jianxi can''t help looking at the door. After a while, the door suddenly became quiet. Ye Jianxi stood up and wanted to see what was going on outside. But as soon as he got up, the door suddenly opened from outside with a bang, and a figure rushed in from outside. Before ye Jianxi could see what the man looked like, he was pulled back to bed by mu Luochen. Mu Luochen watched on guard. After seeing clearly that it was Yingxue, he released his hand and held Ye Jianxi tightly. Pei Yingxue rushes in too fiercely. At the moment, she sits on the ground, but she can''t care about the pain. She gets up from the ground and walks to Mu Luochen''s hospital bed. As soon as the tears fall down, she says, "brother Luo, please help me. I don''t want to marry brother Shen." She doesn''t want to marry Shen Qinghua. She grew up as a brother. How can she marry him? But if she doesn''t get married, her grandfather will lock her up with her mother. Now no one is willing to save her. The only one she can think of is mu Luochen. Pei Yingxue is very sad to cry. She wants to let out all the grievances she has suffered during this period of time. Ye Jianxi calms down from her fright. Looking at Pei Yingxue, her eyebrows can''t help frowning. The Yingxue she has seen is always clean, like a proud white peacock. But now, Yingxue''s hair is messy, her clothes are hung with several cuts, and there are obvious abrasions on her knees and elbows, just like escaping from the gate of hell. Zhou Wenda comes in and wants to take Pei Yingxue away. Mu Luochen looks up at him. Zhou Wenda immediately stopped, and then walked out of the room. Mu Luochen stares at Pei Yingxue and doesn''t speak. This is because he has been looking at his children since childhood. He doesn''t want her to be wronged, but she has a deep relationship with Pei Jinde. If he intervened this time, everything would be in vain. Pei Yingxue grabbed mu Luochen''s hand and cried, "brother Luo, don''t say nothing. Now I can only rely on you. If you don''t promise me, I will die." Mu Luochen looked at his dirty hand and said, "Yingxue, I can''t help you with this. You should know the relationship between me and your grandfather." Pei Yingxue''s face turned white when she heard that, "brother Luo..." "I''m sorry, Yingxue." Mu Luochen raised his hand and opened Pei Yingxue''s hand. Pei Yingxue stared at his expressionless face. After a few seconds, she suddenly opened her mouth and burst into tears. Ye Jianxi wants to talk and stop. She doesn''t want to see Yingxue like this, but from the perspective of Mu Luochen, it''s best not to do it. Pei Yingxue is crying. She suddenly turns her head to see ye Jianxi. She suddenly steps forward and holds her hand. "Sister Jianxi, please help me talk to brother Luochen and ask him to help me. I don''t want to marry brother Shen. If I want to marry him, I might as well die." When ye Jianxi saw her like this, he was flustered and wanted to push her hand away. But Pei Yingxue held it very tightly and couldn''t open it at all. Ye Jianxi looks at mu Luochen for help. Mu Luochen shook his head and motioned her not to speak. Ye Jianxi pursed her lips and did not say a word. Pei Yingxue holds the last glimmer of hope and looks at Ye Jianxi straightly. Seeing that she doesn''t mean to help herself, she suddenly becomes paralyzed on the ground. Squatting at Ye Jianxi''s feet, Pei Yingxue opens her mouth and wails. She has never been so desperate as this moment. Even when she was locked in the hospital by her grandfather, she still felt that if she had mu Luochen to help her, the final result would not be so bad. But she was wrong Pei Yingxue tears her heart and lungs. Ye Jianxi looked at her cry so sad, can''t help but want to come forward, but tightly hold the hand, this time to comfort her, but drink poison to quench thirst. She can''t help Yingxue with anything. In the end, Yingxue will marry Shen Qinghua. It''s better not to say it at the beginning. Pei Yingxue kept crying until her brain ached. Then she got up from the ground and walked outside without saying a word while wiping her tears. Go to the door, has been silent mu Luochen, said in a deep voice: "Yingxue, Tsinghua will be good to you, will not force you to do anything." Pei Yingxue at the foot of a meal, suddenly turned to look at mu Luochen. tqR1 "So brother Luo means to let me marry brother Shen at ease?" She cried so long that her voice was too hoarse to hear the original sound, but her eyes were still clear without any impurities. Mu Luochen nodded slightly. Pei Yingxue saw that he nodded, tears fell one after another, "OK, then I''ll get married. Brother Luo, Yingxue has always believed in you most. " Even if he confronted with his grandfather at the beginning, she trusted him most. This time She''ll listen to him, too. Pei Yingxue turns around and goes out without looking back. Ye Jianxi looks at her silent back and sighs softly. Yingxue is good at everything, but the worst is her surname Pei. As Pei Jinde''s granddaughter, no matter how clean she is, she will be blackened by Pei''s muddy water. Actually It''s not necessarily a good thing for Yingxue to marry Shen Qinghua. At least she can get rid of master Pei. Waiting for Pei family to fall, she can choose her own way. Just these, Yingxue may not understand, I hope she is in the heart, don''t blame Luochen. * After Pei Yingxue leaves, ye Jianxi accompanies mu Luochen in the ward for a while. Except that mu Luochen is a little depressed at the beginning, he is calm at the back. Looking at the time almost, she told him to go to the hospital to see Wen Ruyi. Mu Luochen nodded and agreed. Ye Jianxi simply cleaned up, out of the hospital''s inpatient department, is ready to get on the car, behind suddenly sounded Charlie''s voice. Ye Jianxi turned his head and saw Charlie standing in the flower bed, dressed in white casual clothes. The whole person was very dazzling against the snow. The corners of his mouth couldn''t help but smile. Ye Jianxi said to the people next to him, "I haven''t seen you these days. Where have you been? Do you want to say hello when you are busy? " Charlie looked at the smile on her face, his blue eyes flashing. Originally also worried that she was not good here, but now she smiles so happy, he can rest assured. "Ms. Jianxi, it''s not that I don''t want to say hello to you, but that I came to the hospital and looked for you several times. You were not in, and you didn''t answer the phone call. Are you sure you really want to see me?" Charlie said jokingly. "Where didn''t I answer your call? You didn''t call, did you? " Ye Jianxi said discontentedly. When Charlie saw that she didn''t believe him, he took out his cell phone and called up the call log. Ye Jianxi looked at the above, almost one or two call records every day, stunned, took out his mobile phone, looked at the above clean call records, fingers sliding down, the blacklist suddenly appeared Charlie''s name! The only people who can contact her mobile phone are mu Luochen, Guo Sao and Wen Qing. Guo Sao and Wen Qing will never secretly pull Charlie black, can do so, there is only one person - Mu Luochen! Don''t even think about it. Charlie said he couldn''t find her several times. What''s the matter! This stingy man didn''t say anything in front of her, but behind his back, he was like a child, and made Charlie black! Ye Jianxi''s face changed a few times. Seeing that she was not looking well, Charlie raised his hand and touched her head. "Forget it. I''m here to tell you that the party can''t be delayed any longer. Last time you stood me up, you can''t stand me up this time." "Besides, Uncle Wang will attend this banquet together, including his wife, suziye. I''ve come to tell you that I want you to prepare ahead of time. " Ye Jianxi bowed his head and pulled Charlie''s name back to his normal contact, "when will the party be held?" "Tomorrow night, I''ll send someone to pick you up." "Well, good." Ye Jianxi nodded solemnly. Charlie glanced at the motorcade waiting for her not far away and said, "I''ll do the same thing. Since you have other things, go ahead. If you have anything else to say, we''ll talk about it tomorrow night." "Well..." Ye Jianxi answered. Charlie turns and walks away. "I''m sorry, Charlie." Ye Jianxi said suddenly. Charley looked back at her, blue eyes on her eyes full of guilt, lips a bend, voice gently said, "fool, say what I''m sorry, a small thing." He said and strode out. Waiting to see him no longer, ye Jianxi got into the car clutching his mobile phone. Thinking of what mu Luochen did, ye Jianxi couldn''t help but take out the phone and dial mu Luochen''s number. The phone beeped twice to get through. "To the hospital?" Mu Luochen''s quiet voice came over the phone. "To what? Mu Luochen, I ask you, "did you pull Charlie out of my contacts?" Ye Jianxi is very angry when he thinks about it. Charlie how to say, is her life-saving benefactor, mu Luochen how can do so without a word?! Mu Luochen was quiet for a moment, and admitted boldly: "I did it. I just don''t like him." "You --!" Ye Jianxi is very angry. "I don''t think it happened when you got engaged to him, but he came to you so often that I wouldn''t sit back and ignore him. Jianxi, would you be happy if I had such contact with other women? " Mu Luochen asked lightly. "Of course..." Ye Jianxi said half of the time, and swallowed the rest of the words. After two seconds, he said, "this is different. Charlie has saved my life. Besides, you, Su liangnuan and Yingxue have all been like this? Did I pull them out of your contacts? " "Since you don''t think it''s fair, I''ll take yingshirahai later." Mu Luochen said without hesitation. Ye Jianxi was blocked by his words, mouth slightly open, for a while said: "forget it, I don''t want to argue with you, later without my permission, don''t move my contacts, otherwise..." "otherwise, what are you going to do?" Asked mu Luochen¡° I''ll ignore you! " When ye Jianxi finished, he hung up. Chapter 462 Rao Shi "warns" Mu Luochen, but ye Jianxi is still a little angry. She has no affair with Charlie. She has made it clear to him for a long time. For her, Charlie is a life-saving benefactor and a friend. Every time she contacts with Charlie, she does everything in front of him. If Mu Luochen really thinks that she is too close to Charlie, he can say it in her face. What is it to pull people in silence? Ye Jianxi was sulky for a while and drove to the front of the hospital. The driver stopped the car to remind her that she could get off. Ye Jianxi answered in a low voice, raised her hand and rubbed her face. She didn''t want to be so unhappy. When she was calm, she opened the door and got off. Going to the inpatient department of the hospital, ye Jianxi is familiar with walking to the door of Wen Ruyi''s ward. Someone is guarding the door of the room. Ye Jianxi went to the door. When he opened the door, the sound of the room poured into his ears, accompanied by a familiar sound, which was the child''s giggle. As far as I can see, Pei Na is sitting beside the bed, holding a rattle in her right hand, teasing Tianyou and Tianbao lying side by side on the bed. "Peina." Ye Jianxi uttered a cry and stepped forward. Pei Na turned her head and saw Ye Jianxi. She was stunned for two seconds. She put down her rattle and stood up. She hugged Ye Jianxi. She clenched her hands and hit her on the back. "Ye Jianxi, you really cheated us hard enough! I thought you were dead! Do you know how much Ruyi and I worry about you when we hear of your death? " Pei Na said aloud, tears almost fell down. When Jian Xi left, she already had a sign, and gave all her property to her and Ruyi. She should have thought of it! Later, hearing the news of Jianxi''s death, she felt guilty all the time. Why didn''t she find out earlier, otherwise Jianxi would not die. Only a few days ago, when she saw the news about her and the Swedish prince, did she know that she had come back alive. When Peina saw the information, she wanted to run to her and beat her to death. Pena hugged her tightly and stopped talking. Ye Jianxi sighs at the bottom of her heart. She didn''t expect to hide the news of her return. Now many people know that she''s back Ye Jianxi patted Peina on the shoulder and said, "I''m sorry." "I''m sorry, what''s the use?"?! I''m sorry, but the world doesn''t need police! " Peina let go of her and said with a cold hum. "Or would you like a meal?" Ye Jianxi asked with a smile. "How can a meal be enough? You''re going to treat me to a hundred meals! So that I can make up for my hurt little heart. " Pei Na said. "Then... I''ll treat you to a lifetime meal, and you''ll have to ask me for reimbursement later on. Is that ok?" Ye Jianxi said with a smile. "That''s about the same." Pei Na touched her head and let her go with a silly smile. Looking at her smile, ye Jianxi knew that she had come out of the original shadow. tqR1 Now, of the three of them, only Pena has changed a lot. Every time I look at her, ye Jianxi feels like she''s back. Peina saw her looking at herself and touching her face, "is there anything on my face?" "No, it''s just two months. You''ve become beautiful." Ye Jianxi said as he went to the hospital bed. Pei Na smile more brilliant, holding his face said, "do you think so? I also think I''ve become beautiful recently -- " In the middle of the story, her eyes fell on Wen Ruyi. Pei Na''s smile stayed for a few seconds, and then returned to her smile again, only that smile became very reluctant. "Xixi, why is Ruyi like this? Is... What happened again? " Since Jianxi''s accident, she left city a and went back to her hometown. Occasionally, she called Ruyi and only talked about two people''s affairs. Didn''t Ruyi want to talk about marriage with a doctor in a hospital? Why is it now? Clearly has been a good person, but in the twinkling of an eye has become lying in bed, motionless puppet. Ye Jianxi dropped his eyes, sat by the bed, held Ruyi''s hand and said, "it''s all because of me. If I didn''t come back rashly, Ruyi would not have an accident." Pei Na smelt speech, wrung brow, "how can it be because of you? You and Ruyi have such a good relationship. How can Ruyi be harmed? Someone must be behind the scenes! How can those people be so shameless and toss again and again? Is it interesting? " Pei Na said more and more angry. Ye Jianxi gave a bitter smile. She also wanted to know, is it interesting that those people do so many things? She would not have thought about the accounts if they had not pressed her step by step. But now, it''s no use to say that. Now one party must be put to death, so that these disturbances can be calmed down. Don''t want to let Peina also get involved in the dispute between mupei''s two families, ye Jianxi digs off the topic and asks: "Peina, what are you doing now?" Pei Na was interrupted by her and forgot what she wanted to say, but she was heartless and soon forgot all the things in her mind. "I opened a small shop myself and a dessert shop with a neighbor''s brother. You know, I''ve loved eating these since I was a child. Although I''m not professional, I can still eat them. Next time I come, I''ll bring you some. "¡° Well, I''ll try it myself some other day. " Ye Jianxi''s eyes were filled with a little comfort. Pei nodded with a smile, "when Ruyi is ready, I will give her my cake." Ye Jianxi opens her mouth and wants to speak, but she feels a movement in her palm. She stops talking and turns to Ruyi. But see God you lie on the hand that oneself follow Wen Ruyi, is mischievous touch her hand. Ye Jianxi''s eyes slip a touch of loss. He thinks that Ruyi has a reaction, but he doesn''t think it''s God''s blessing. Ye Jianxi lets go of Ruyi''s hand and wants to hold Tianyou away, but Tianyou continues to climb in the direction of wenruyi. Although he is small, his strength is not small at all. For a moment, ye Jianxi saw that he had been drilled through the gap under his arm. Tianyou breaks free from her bondage and climbs to Wen Ruyi''s direction. But he climbs too fast. One hand loses its balance, and his body falters and turns to the right open space. Ye Jianxi''s face turned white with fright She stood up and reached for him, but there was no time. Pei Na and sister-in-law Guo did not expect that Tianyou would fall down. Qi Shushu stood up. They were so scared that they didn''t even step forward. Seeing that God''s blessing was about to fall, everyone''s heart was hanging high. But - in the moment of God''s head down and half of his body hanging in the air, one hand tightly grasped his clothes! Chapter 463 Ye Jianxi looks at the thin and pale hand in shock, forgetting to breathe. The world seems to be quiet, only hearing the sound of blood flowing through his ears. In a few seconds, it seems that after a few changes Until sister-in-law Guo came forward and picked up Tianyou. Ye Jianxi and Pei Na came back to their senses. They rushed forward and surrounded Wen Ruyi. tqR1 "Ruyi, you hear us, don''t you?" Ye Jianxi tightly clasps Wen Ruyi''s shoulder, and his eyes are very sour. Pei Na''s tears, dribbled down a circle, "Ruyi, if you have a reaction, just tell me a word, do you know, I''m worried about you now." Two people you a word I say, but Wen Ruyi but quiet down, like just saved God''s action, just her unconscious action. Ye Jianxi talked to her for a long time. Seeing that she didn''t respond, she turned around and said to sister-in-law Guo, "bring Tianyou here." Mrs. Guo quickly took Tianyou in her arms. Ye Jianxi holds Tianyou and hands him to Wen Ruyi, "Ruyi, this is Tianyou. Will you hold him? He likes you very much Tianyou is placed beside Wen Ruyi''s pillow, giggling and looking at Wen Ruyi. Ye Jianxi holds his breath, waiting for Wen Ruyi''s reaction. But as time goes by, Wen Ruyi has never been moved. Ye Jianxi''s heart is deeply lost. Does Ruyi really act subconsciously just now? She is still immersed in her own world and refuses to wake up? Ye Jianxi''s eyes are red and he reaches out to hold up Tianyou. But at the moment when she raised her hand, Wen Ruyi, who had never responded, suddenly reached out and gently touched Tianyou''s cheek. God bless tilted his head and rubbed her hand. Wen Ruyi pauses and touches him again. Ye Jianxi''s hand is instantly stiff in the air, and his eyes look at Wen Ruyi''s hand without moving away. "Jane, Jianxi, Ruyi, she..." Pei Na looks at Wen Ruyi and forgets to cry. Her eyes are full of incredible words. Ye Jianxi raises his hand to stop Peina from going on. Peina calms down. In such a large ward, no one spoke. Everyone looked at Wen Ruyi and Tianyou. Tianyou rubs Wen Ruyi a few times, tilts her head, and gives her a kiss on the cheek. Wen Ruyi caresses his hand and gently falls on his back, then takes him to his own. Although she didn''t speak during the whole process, it can be seen that Wen Ruyi is very calm, which is totally different from her previous irritability and collapse. After a while Ye Jianxi just stepped forward and gently grasped Wen Ruyi''s hand. "Ruyi, you like God''s blessing, don''t you?" Wen Ruyi''s empty eyes moved, and her eyes fell on her. She did not speak. Ye Jianxi''s fog gradually condenses. She bends down, holds Tianyou and Wen Ruyi in her arms, and whispers, "Ruyi, you don''t want to talk. It''s OK. I just want to tell you that no matter what happens, you are our Ruyi. I, Peina and Tianyou will be with you." Pei Na stepped forward and hugged several people tightly. "Ruyi, if you can hear me, get better quickly. I don''t like you who are sick now. Ruyi, who I know, will never be defeated. Like a female fighter, she is my best friend in my life. " Wen Ruyi quietly watched them for a long time and slowly closed his eyes. When ye Jianxi looks at her like this, her tears fall down. Her heart is mixed. She is happy that Ruyi finally has consciousness. She is worried that she still refuses to speak. She doesn''t know how long it will take to recover to the previous level Pei Na saw that she finally had a reaction, but now it''s gone, she can''t help crying. Among them, Ruyi has always been the strongest and their umbrella. But now that Ruyi is in trouble, she can''t help at all. She really loves it. "Peina, don''t cry. If you cry, Ruyi''s mood will be even worse." Ye Jianxi takes a paper towel to wipe away Peina''s tears. Pei Na looked at Ye Jianxi dimly with tears in her eyes and said, "but it''s really heartbreaking for me to look at Ruyi like this. Jianxi, tell me, who did Ruyi harm like this? I''ll kill her and avenge Ruyi! " Ye Jianxi shook his head, "revenge, you don''t have to do, I won''t let those who harm Ruyi go." Pei Na opened her arms and hugged Ye Jianxi, "Jianxi, you must cut that man to pieces!" Yejianxi back to embrace her, low should a, "I will." Pei Jinde, she will make him pay the price Ye Jianxi''s red eyes are full of hatred. * Leaving the hospital, it''s already more than ten o''clock in the evening. When Rong Ziche comes back, he hears that Wen Ruyi has a reaction, and his attitude towards her is also relaxed. Ye Jianxi is not much mood, care about Rong Ziche attitude. Pei Na has a saying that she is right. She wants to avenge Ruyi. Now that she knows the clue, she wants to speed up and find out the account according to the clue. When the accounts are found out, she must make all Pei Jinde''s actions known to the public, and let him be called a street mouse. Sitting in the car, ye Jianxi was still thinking about how to find out the account as soon as possible, but he searched his mind for several times, but he didn''t figure it out. Before his father died, what was different was related to the key. Where on earth is that key used? Look at the keys that Luo Chen found, from the door key to the secret key Even if you want to try, you can''t find out where it should be used. Ye Jianxi can''t think of it. He''s a little agitated. His eyes inadvertently flit over the car keys, and suddenly a light flashed in his mind. Then a vague idea emerged She stares at the key for a long time, and suddenly holds her hand tightly - she comes up with a way to let Pei Jinde show her feet without waiting to find out the account! Ye Jianxi orders uncle Fu to go back to the hospital quickly. When Uncle Fu heard her instructions, he speeded up the car * The car stops at the door of the hospital. Ye Jianxi trots all the way to the ward. She grabs mu Luochen''s hand and gasps for breath. Mu Luochen turned around and wanted to pour her a glass of water, but his eyes fell on her tearful eyes, and his face sank: "Why are you crying?" When he said that he wanted to wipe her face with a wet tissue, ye Jianxi shook his head, suppressed his rapid breathing, and said in a thick nasal voice, "no, Luochen, I have something to tell you." "What''s the matter?" Asked mu Luochen. Ye Jianxi took a deep breath and said, "I don''t want to check Pei Jinde''s affairs a little bit. It will be another period of time until he has an action. Can we plan to lead him out?" "Pei Jinde is suspicious. He will be more cautious after the last incident. It''s not so easy to try to lead him out." Murochen said with a pause. "But what if it''s the accounts that lead him out?" Ye Jianxi held his hand tightly, with a bright light in his eyes. "He has been chasing after him for more than ten years. You can imagine how important this account is to him. If you use the account to lead him out, will he make a big move?" "You want to make a fake account?" Muluochen thought for a moment, and soon thought of what she thought. Now they have only the key as a clue, but no real account. If they want to use the account to lead him out, they can only use the false account. Ye Jianxi nodded and his thoughts became more clear. "Now no one knows the existence of this account, so Pei Jinde doesn''t know either. If we let him know that I have found his account, he will certainly be in a mess and act in advance. He may even rob this account at all costs..." "No way!" Mu Luochen interrupted her in a deep voice, "I don''t allow you to do this. Once the news gets out, how dangerous will you be? Have you ever thought about it?" That account involves not only Pei Jinde, but also the officials of a city. Only he knew that several of the people who had worked in city a had already taken the leading position in the province. They didn''t know the bottom of it. He would never let her take risks! "Luochen, I promise I won''t have an accident. Tomorrow I''ll go to a dinner with Charlie and announce my relationship with him. No one will touch me at that time. Even if Pei Jinde wants to touch me, he has to take into account the relationship between the two countries..." Ye Jianxi tries to persuade mu Luochen. But before she finished her words, mu Luochen held her hand tightly. "I said no, I just can''t. Jianxi, I''ve come up with a complete solution. As long as I wait, I''ll make Pei Jinde pay the price." Looking at his dark eyes, ye Jianxi''s heart is burning like fire. She wants to wait, but she goes to see Wen Ruyi every day. Looking at her like a body without soul, her hatred for Pei Jinde increases. She wants to take a knife immediately and carve it on Pei Jinde''s body, instead of doing nothing like now. Do as she says, you are really a little dangerous. But it will also let Pei Jinde show her feet. As long as she can send Pei Jinde to huangquan Road, she is not afraid of this danger. Ruyi is not afraid, neither is she. What Ruyi can do for her, she can do for Ruyi. "Luochen, I know what you are worried about, but at that time, we just need to say that the accounts are false, or that we have destroyed the accounts, isn''t that ok?" Ye Jianxi tried to keep his tone calm and told mu Luochen word by word. "Those people are not as simple as you think. If they believed these words, they would not have forced your father to death, and they would not have chased you for so many years." Mu Luochen no doubt, tone coldly said, "this matter, you are not allowed to interfere, next, I said I will do." Ye Jianxi looked at him without any bargaining power. There was a flash of disappointment in her eyes. She really wanted to do something. If she had done it before, she would have been reckless, but now... She had to take care of Luo Chen, Tianyou and Tianbao... Ye Jianxi was silent for a long time and asked, "then tell me, what are you going to do? Luochen, I don''t want to know anything, but I want to help you Mu Luochen''s dark eyes, without any ups and downs, gazed at her for a few seconds and said, "well, I''ll tell you everything." Mu Luochen said, "as long as you wait about half a year, the big tree of the Pei family will fall down completely." Ye Jianxi frowned slightly, looked down for a moment and said, "Luochen, if you don''t find the account, but find the key and cooperate with your plan, will it be better?" Mu Luochen was slightly stunned when he heard the speech. If only the key is found, then everyone knows that they may find the account from the key. When he heard the news, Mr. Pei could not bear to snatch the key. At the same time, he would speed up the marriage with the Shen family, so as to achieve his own goal. At that time, whether they say that the key has nothing to do with the accounts, or pretend to let those people take it away... There is no danger or loss for them, because even if the key is found, they don''t know what it is for. But this will do great damage to Mr. Pei. Because as long as Yingxue and Shen Qinghua are involved, Shen Qinghua can intervene in Pei''s affairs from Yingxue''s side! Chapter 464 "Luo Chen..." Ye Jianxi saw that he didn''t speak for a long time. He thought he didn''t understand what he meant, so he called for an explanation. "I know what you mean, but let me think about it again. Give me another day to think about how to improve the plan." Mu Luochen said softly. He didn''t want her to take any risks. He already had a panacea, and he would never let her do anything that he wanted her to do. Ye Jianxi was a little disappointed, but he could barely accept it without being rejected. He slowed down his voice and said, "well, you can give me a reply before I go to the dinner tomorrow night." Mu Luochen nodded slightly, and suddenly asked, "when did you tell me about your dinner tomorrow night?" As if so confused, she stirred in the past. Mu Luochen''s eyes were looking at Ye Jianxi, and his whole body was filled with a faint displeasure. After hearing this, ye Jianxi remembered that he had not told mu Luochen about his promise that Charlie would go to the dinner party. But when he thought about what he had done secretly, he thought it was nothing. "I just promised him today. Last time I was going to go with him, I was called back by you. I waited all night like a fool..." Ye Jianxi said later, his face became dim. If not for that time, the baby would not be gone. Seeing her sad face, mu Luochen raised his hand, seized her hand and said, "it was my fault last time, but you promised him without my permission this time." "Forget about the last time. Why do I need your permission this time?" When ye Jianxi heard that he was responsible for his crime, he cleaned up his mood slightly and his tone returned to normal. "Charlie is my friend. We have normal social intercourse. If you don''t believe us, you can send someone to follow us." Mu Luochen black face, he of course cloth may be for these things, really send someone to follow her. "Jianxi, I said, I don''t like him." Muluochen said in a cold voice. "As I said, he''s my friend." Ye Jianxi looked at him and said quietly. Mu Luochen looked at her faintly. Qingjun''s face was a bit confused under the light. Ye Jianxi was silent. Two people quietly looked at each other for a while, ye Jianxi whispered but clearly said, "I promise, I have no affair with Charlie, ah Chen, I hope that while I believe you, you can also believe me." She can''t have a pure male friend all her life. If every time she makes friends, mu Luochen has to step in, then they really should check their relationship mode. Mu Luochen definitely looked at her for more than ten seconds, and the atmosphere cooled down a little bit. After a while, mu Luochen slowly took back the hand holding her arm, "OK, I believe you, it''s getting late, you go back to rest first." Ye Jianxi was relieved. For a moment, she thought that Luo Chen would not agree. "Well, I''ll go back first, and you''ll have an early rest." When ye Jianxi finished, he leaned over his cheek and gave him a kiss. But when he was close to his cheek, he noticed the cold sweat on his forehead and his prominent veins. tqR1 "Luochen, are you not feeling well?" Ye Jianxi asked. Mu Luochen lightly shook his head, look calm without any waves, "I''m ok, you can rest assured to go back." Then she pulled her hand away. Ye Jianxi stood by the bed and looked at him carefully for a while. He felt that his clothes shop didn''t seem to be OK. He came forward and grabbed his arm again. "You call it OK? My face is so white, I can''t. I''ll call the doctor to show you. " She reached out to ring the call for help. "No, Jianxi, I said no." Mu Luochen stopped her hand and said in a deep voice. He said no, he''s ok But what looks like nothing? Ye Jianxi stared at him for a while and said slowly, "well, since you don''t want to see it, you don''t want to see a doctor." Mu Luochen smell speech, let go of her hand. Without a word, ye Jianxi turned and walked outside the hospital. At the front desk of the nurse''s vigil, she told her about Mu Luochen''s symptoms, and the nurse called a doctor. * A few minutes later, the doctor arrived quickly. Mu Luochen looks at Ye Jianxi who comes with the doctor. She has no choice but to call the doctor instead of compromise. Although he knew that these doctors were useless, for fear of her worry, mu Luochen cooperated with the doctor''s examination. Ye Jianxi, looking at mu Luochen, was full of anxiety. After the doctor''s examination, she stepped forward and nervously asked, "what''s the matter?" "There is no problem with Mr. Mu''s wound, but he looks like he has a real headache. Personally, I think Mr. Mu may have a psychological effect. I suggest that you find a psychiatrist or a neurologist to have a look." The doctor answered without delay. "Psychological effect?" Ye Jianxi hears speech, think of before, mu Luochen has a few times before unusual, is headache caused? Filled with doubts, ye Jianxi sent the doctor away. Back to the hospital bed to sit down, ye Jianxi''s eyes did not blink at mu Luochen, his face is still a little white, but his expression has returned to indifference. Obviously, it wasn''t his first headache, but he kept it from her every time Mu Luochen slowly side head, deep eyes on her eyes full of worry, thin lips slightly curved a radian, "Jianxi, you look at me so straight, I don''t guarantee what will happen next." Ye Jianxi knew that he was deliberately divorcing the topic. He frowned and asked, "are you hiding something from me?" "No Mu Luochen did not hesitate to answer. "You clearly have. The doctor just said that you always have a headache. I felt it before. Don''t try to cheat me." Ye Jianxi said angrily, "do you have to ask me to find a psychiatrist or psychiatrist to examine you before you tell me the truth?" Ye Jianxi''s eyes turned red at last. Over and over again, could he not carry everything and tell her nothing? Looking at her red eyes, the smile of Mu Luochen''s mouth gradually disappeared. He raised his hand, touched her soft hair and said, "OK, I tell you, this headache was caused by excessive miasma inhalation last time, but I haven''t found the cause since." "I''ve invited an expert to see it. He said that the cause of the disease can''t be found out, so it''s good to get through the pain every time. Now the frequency of pain is less and less. I think it will be gone soon. I didn''t tell you." "Jianxi, don''t worry. Don''t you know who I am?" "Instead of worrying about this minor illness, it''s better to cultivate your body well. That''s the most reassuring thing for me." Ye Jianxi listened to Mu Luochen''s words. His eyes blinked, forcing his tears back. He got up and hugged him and said, "I will take good care of myself. You should also take good care of yourself. Ah Chen, don''t hide from me any more about your health. Do you know how much I worry about you?" Mu Luochen hugged her and said softly, "I know." Just because I know, I can''t tell her the truth. Because he was afraid to tell her, she would be more worried * Ye Jianxi worried about Mu Luochen''s illness. The next day, he asked Zhou Wenda to hire a doctor. He repeatedly told Zhou Wenda not to tell mu Luochen about it. But Zhou Wenda promised on the surface, turned around and told mu Luochen what ye Jianxi told him to do. "Go and get a doctor to come and give him a good word in advance." Since she didn''t listen to the doctor, she was not at ease, so he put on a play for her. The doctor came over that afternoon. Ye Jianxi took the doctor in and thought mu Luochen would be angry. But unexpectedly, mu Luochen accepted the examination so calmly. Psychological examination, not like the ordinary examination, so to be absolutely quiet, ye Jianxi was asked out of the ward. Little by little, two hours passed, but for her, it was a century. Waiting for the doctor to finally come out of the ward, ye Jianxi rushed up and grabbed his hand and asked, "doctor, how is Luo Chen''s condition?" The doctor was startled by her sudden action, but soon calmed down, according to Mu Luochen''s words, said it in a straight line. Yejianxi listen to him, nothing serious, may be sequelae, vomit breath, finally let go. Approaching the evening, Charlie''s phone calls came one after another. Ye Jianxi packed up his things in a hurry and was ready to leave the hospital. But just as she opened the door, mu Luochen''s figure just appeared at the door. Mu Luochen saw a lavender dress of her, eyes color micro movement, "yesterday you proposed things, I promise, but in exchange, no matter where you go in the future, you should take Wenqing." Although the risk of finding clues is much lower than that of finding accounts, it is not without risk. Now Pei Jinde is a madman. Who knows what he will do when he is anxious? "Good! I promise Ye Jianxi almost jumped up with joy. Now let alone ask her to agree to one condition, that is to say, all of them will be 100! With the permission of Mu Luochen, ye Jianxi''s face was a little more. Just outside the door a servant came in and said that Charlie had come to pick her up. Ye Jianxi raised his eyes, looked at him with a smile and said, "ah Chen, I''m gone." Then go to the door. Mu Luochen looked at her figure, the corner of his mouth curved with a touch of radian, just the bottom of his dark eyes, like a thick mass of ink, which could not be melted at all. When her figure disappeared completely, he turned slowly and went to his ward. In the room, Fan Xiao is already waiting for him. Seeing him come in, Fan Xiao said in a deep voice: "Mr. mu, Dr. Su has told me all about your illness. I think the deterioration of your illness may be related to Ms. Ye." Chapter 465 Before, he always thought that when mu Luochen and ye Jianxi were together, their condition would be better soon. But after several times of treatment, mu Luochen''s condition was developing in a bad direction, and he had to overturn the previous conclusion. He thinks that the cause of Mu Luochen is Ye Jianxi, but ye Jianxi is not a good medicine, but a poison. Originally He couldn''t believe this conclusion. But because of Ye Jianxi, mu Luochen''s emotional fluctuations make him sure that he is right. Ye Jianxi''s stay at mu Luochen''s side will not help mu Luochen''s condition, but will only aggravate his condition again and again. Fan Xiao calmly said his thoughts, "Mr. mu, for your physical consideration, I suggest that you isolate Ms. ye for a period of time, wait for the disease to be cured, and then get together not too late." Mu Luochen''s face was tense and said coldly, "I will not separate from her." He said, one parting is enough. In my life, I will never be separated from her for the second time. Fan Xiao had expected his answer for a long time. Mu Luochen was very persistent to Ye Jianxi, but it was this kind of persistence that made Ye Jianxi his poison. He will be happy because of her joy and worry because of her sorrow. At the same time, I will be jealous of the people who are too close to her These emotions are very unfavorable to his illness. If Jianxi continues to stay with him, it will continue to aggravate this negative emotion. After the development, he can no longer control himself and do things that hurt himself or others, including Ye Jianxi. Fan Xiao sighed and said, "Mr. mu, do you want to watch yourself do something to hurt Ms. ye?" "I won''t do that." Mu Luochen face expressionless, "recently, I have been able to restrain myself." "Did Mr. Mu forget when Ms. ye first came back?" Fan Xiao lifted her eyes and said solemnly, "during this period, you can restrain yourself. That''s because the last time Ms. Ye wanted to leave, it made you sober up. But as you get worse, you may soon lose control of yourself. " "Just like before, you will unconsciously do something to hurt Ms. Ye." Mu Luochen smell speech, the whole body of breath more cold, hanging on the quilt hand, also tightly together. If he didn''t have reason, Fan Xiao felt that mu Luochen would have done something to him. With a sigh in his heart, Fan Xiao continued, "Mr. mu, I won''t force you to make a decision. You can consider it for a period of time. However, the faster the mental illness is, the better the treatment effect will be. When the illness gets worse, maybe it will take longer to treat it." Fan Xiao finished what she had to say and left the room. Mu Luochen looked at the closed door, deep eyes, no emotion. * The car slowly drove away from the hospital towards the place where the dinner was held. Sitting in the back seat, ye Jianxi suddenly remembered what Charlie had said. This time, his mother would also come. At that time, his mother asked why she had to leave quietly and how to answer? Do you want to tell your mother that Charlie secretly sent her away and cheated her? If told, mother will be more painful than now. But don''t say, by mother, be cheated by that bastard of Bai Yuanchong? Ye Jianxi had something on his mind. He didn''t even notice the car stopped. Charlie raised his hand and patted her on the shoulder. "Jianxi?" Ye Jianxi heard his voice and suddenly turned back. Charlie saw her startled, blue eyes a little worried, "what''s the matter?" Ye Jianxi shook his head, "nothing." Charlyton held her hand for two seconds. "Don''t worry, no matter what happens, I''ll stand behind you." The warm touch came from the palm of her hand. Ye Jianxi was stunned for a moment. Then she pretended to take her hand back inadvertently. A faint smile rose from the corner of her lip and said, "well, I know. Let''s go down." Then she got up and got out of the car. Charlie looked at her figure, then looked down at his empty palm, frowned, but soon spread out. They got out of the car, and many people came outside. Ye Jianxi looked around, took Charlie''s arm and followed him step by step to the banquet hall. As soon as I stepped into the hall, the melodious and soothing sound of the piano poured into my ears. What I saw was the top class celebrities in a city. When everyone''s eyes fell on Ye Jianxi, they explored a little more. This woman, who was similar to Mu Luochen''s wife, had already spread in the circle. tqR1 Everyone suspected that she was Ye Jianxi. No one can prove it. Now she has become Sweden''s future Princess. No matter how suspicious they are, they can''t really go to Sweden to find out the truth. Facing everyone''s curious eyes, ye Jianxi slightly raised his chin, straightened his back, and made himself behave dignified. Charlie glanced at the crowd with a charming smile on his lips. Two people walk slowly to the center of the hall, a city several city leaders come over, polite and polite with two people say hello. Charlie was able to deal with it, and introduced Ye Jianxi to several people one by one. Even if ye Jianxi''s identity is in doubt, how many people will show their abnormality? Quietly with Ye Jianxi said a few words, only praise ye Jianxi words. When ye Jianxi listened to them, he was silent most of the time. Occasionally, he spoke in English, never in Chinese. Charlie saw a few people testing almost, slightly bowed, ready to take her to meet other people. Several officials let it go. Charlie with Ye Jianxi, ready to turn around the moment, a sound of Chinese words, the sound mixed with a strong sense of coldness¡° Charlie, when you come to the banquet hall, don''t you have to meet Uncle Wang and Aunt Wang? " Charlie and ye Jianxi had a good step at their feet, because they knew whose voice it was. In addition to Pak Hara Chong, who else? Charlie was silent for a moment, pulled back his thoughts, pinched the palm of Ye Jianxi''s hand where others couldn''t see him, and said in a low voice, "I''m here, it''s OK." After that, he turned to look at Bai Yuanchong with a bright smile. "Uncle Wang, I''m going to see you now. I didn''t expect that you would come to me specially." Charlie looked at Ye Jianxi and said gently, "Jane, say hello to Uncle Wang." Ye Jianxi raised his eyes to look at Bai Yuanchong, eyes Zhengzheng, "Mr. Bai, hello." The four eyes were opposite, and the fire flashed everywhere. Bai Yuanchong stares at Ye Jianxi coldly with ice in his eyes. After a long time, he says in a slow voice, "miss. Jane, long time no see." Chapter 466 "It''s been a long time." Ye Jianxi, with red lips and white teeth, said with a smile, "Mr. Bo, I haven''t seen Ms. Su for a long time. I heard that she came back for dinner today. It''s inconvenient for Mr. Bo to call her here. I have something to talk about with her alone." Bai Yuanchong''s eyes narrowed in an instant when he heard the speech, which was full of danger. Charlie subconsciously blocked in front of yejianxi, not let him close to yejianxi half a minute. Ye Jianxi''s face did not change. He raised his hand and patted Charlie''s arm gently. Bai Yuanchong did not dare to attack her in public. Now it''s Mr. baehara who''s scared. Charlie knew what she meant to tell him not to worry, so he stepped back. Ye Jianxi calmly looked at Bai Yuanchong, with a smile full of sarcasm, and continued, "Mr. Bai, sooner or later, what should come will come, even if some people want to stop it. What I want to know now is how those who have been concealed will react when they know the truth. " "Why don''t you guess for me, Mr. Bo, how they react?" tqR1 She secretly reminds Bai Yuanchong that he cheated her to leave at the beginning. Even if he wants to keep it from suziye, he may not be able to keep it for long. The color of Bai Yuan''s eyes sank, and he couldn''t help drinking: "Ye..." as he said, he wanted to move forward. But in the moment he came forward, a figure came towards them. Ye Jianxi deliberately did not remind him, but let him go forward. Every step forward, Bai Yuanchong''s face was gloomy. At last, he forced her to walk two or three steps away from her. His eyes were cold. Ye Jianxi over his shoulder, eyes fell on Su ziye''s body, mouth smile more and more cool thin, "Mr. Bo, you are so close, do you want to do something to me?" "Ye Jianxi, I warn you..." He just opened his mouth and was ready to threaten her. But ye Jianxi suddenly bypassed him and looked at her behind with soft eyes. "Ms. Su, Mr. Bai and I are talking about you. You''re here. It''s a coincidence." Su ziye heard her address to herself, and she was stunned. After a few seconds, she thought that she was engaged to Charlie. "What did you say about me?" "Say something about your past." Ye Jianxi smiles happily and looks back at Bai Yuanchong. Bai Yuanchong turns around and sees Su ziye''s face suddenly disintegrated. But because of Ye Jianxi''s deliberate teasing, there is still a trace of evil in his eyes. Su ziye looked at him and felt strange, "Yuanchong, are you and Jane really discussing me?" With a forced smile, he said, "otherwise, what do you think we are talking about?" "Yes, Mr. Bo and I can only talk about Ms. su." Ye Jianxi helps. She doesn''t want to help him, but she doesn''t want her mother to know what he does, at least until she makes a complete arrangement. Su ziye''s eyes looked back and forth between them several times and said, "well, I believe what you said for the moment." After a few seconds, he said, "Jane, can you tell me about it?" She wants to know why Jianxi left only one letter and then left suddenly. She and Nan Sheng, almost all over Sweden, but never found her. If it wasn''t for the sudden announcement of the wedding news of Jianxi and Charlie, she didn''t even know that she had returned to China. Ye Jianxi nodded, but his eyes fell on Bai Yuanchong. He said meaningfully, "I can talk about it at any time, but I have to ask Mr. Bai if he will agree." Su ziye looks at her suspiciously, then looks at Bai Yuanchong, "Yuanchong, you and Jianxi..." "She''s joking. How can I refuse? You go, but it won''t take long. Sisi is waiting for us to go back. " Bai Yuanchong interrupted Su ziye and said in a low voice. Suzi heard "Xixi" in the night, and noticed that when he was distracted, "Jane, Yuanchong has agreed." Ye Jianxi gave a cool smile and said, "since Mr. Bo has no problem, let''s go and have a chat." Then he took Su ziye''s arm and went to a quiet place. Walking far away, ye Jianxi can still feel the eyes of Bai Yuanchong. She knows that Bai Yuanchong is worried, but she tells Su ziye what he has done. Ye Jianxi sneers at the bottom of his heart. Since he is so afraid, why did he do that at the beginning? If he had just sent her away, she would never have blamed him or told her mother that he was not. But Bai Yuanchong cheated her and sent her to the traffickers. If it wasn''t for Charlie, it''s not certain that she would be alive now. When ye Jianxi thought of that time, his eyes turned red. * The lobby. After watching Ye Jianxi and Su ziye leave, Bai Yuanchong''s face cools down again. He steps up to Charlie and says with no expression: "Charlie, do you really want to fight against me for her?" "I didn''t want to be against Uncle Wang." Charlie raised his eyes. In his blue eyes, he reflected the figure of Bai Yuanchong. If he had a choice, the last person he wanted to be the enemy was Uncle Wang. But the more he came into contact with Jianxi, the more he found that Uncle Wang was not as clean as he knew him. His style of behavior was no inferior to that of a murderer. Such a person... He won''t admit it¡° If you are with her, you are against me He was so angry that he almost roared in the hall. Charlie stared at him and said quietly, "is it because Jianxi wants to tell Aunt Wang what Uncle Wang has done? Uncle Wang is afraid that Aunt Wang knows what she has done and that Aunt Wang knows that you are going to harm her daughter Bo Yuanchong roared. Around the people in twos and threes to see, Pak Yuan Chong coldly glanced at those people, again lowered his voice, "Charlie, since you want to be my enemy, then don''t blame me for being cruel, I will make you regret."¡° Uncle Wang, just let it go. I, Charlie, was born with a life. I''ve long ignored it. If Uncle Wang wants this life, take it. As for Jane... I will never let Uncle Wang touch her again. " Charlie said faintly, and took a glass of red wine from the waiter, far away from him. The way is different, do not conspire with each other. From the day that he knew the true face of nobutara, they were not destined to be on the same road. Pak Hara looked at Charlie''s back, his jaw tight¡° Mr. Bo, it seems that your nephew is not under your control at all An old voice sounded. Bai Yuanchong turned and looked to his side. When he saw someone coming, his eyes were cold and alert. "Mr. Pei, I don''t need you to interfere in my housework." Chapter 467 "Oh? Is that right? " Mr. Pei said with a smile, "after so many years, Mr. Bai, your temper has not changed." Pak Hara glanced at him and began to walk. "Mr. Bo, if you don''t listen to me, you will leave. You will regret it." Mr. Pei shouts at Mr. Bai Yuanchong. Pak won Chong ignored him. Mr. Pei didn''t care. He touched his beard and said casually, "four years ago, ye Shucheng jumped off a building. That night..." He had just said half of what he had said, when he stopped and looked back at him. "Mr. Bo, are you interested in talking to me now? I don''t need much time, just five minutes. " When Pei finished speaking, he looked at Bai Yuanchong firmly. He knew that he would agree with him. Because he cared so much about suziye, he was afraid that suziye would know what he had done. No matter how flawless he had done, he would always be known. Now, when Suzi comes back at night, ye Jianxi and Bai Yuanchong''s nephew hook up. It was his chance to woo him. As long as Bai Yuanchong is on his side, no matter mu Luochen or Ye Jianxi, there is only one way - death! He will make mu Luochen pay the price! Bai Yuanchong was silent for a long time and said, "go to the upper second floor." Mr. Pei touched his beard with a smile, "OK, Mr. Bai, please." With that, Mr. Pei made a gesture of invitation. Bai Yuanchong was the first to walk in the front, and Pei followed him closely. * On the other side. Ye Jianxi and Su ziye go to a partition and stop. Su ziye looked around to make sure that there was no one. He anxiously asked, "Xi Xi, what''s the matter? Why did you leave without saying a word? And how did you and Charlie get to know each other? How could you get engaged to him? " After a series of problems, ye Jianxi was a little dizzy, but he said calmly, "Mom, I can''t explain these things clearly for a while. When I have time, I''ll tell you about them." After a pause, he asked, "Mom, why did you suddenly return home?" Su Zi, with tears in her eyes at night, raised her hand and pinched her cheek. "You asked me why I suddenly returned home, but it wasn''t because of you. You left quietly, and Nan Sheng and I almost turned Sweden over. Some time ago, the king himself announced that you and Charlie''s marriage, we just know "I''m sorry." Ye Jianxi is full of guilt. "Don''t tell me that. When Nan Sheng comes back, you tell him that he is for you..." Su Zi said half of the night talk, swallowed it back, sighed and said, "forget it, when he comes back, let him tell you in person." Ye Jianxi listened to her and thought that something unfortunate had happened to Ling nanshang, and his heart sank. When she left, she didn''t want to embarrass Ling. "Is there something wrong with Ling Nan Sheng Ye Jianxi asked hesitantly. Su ziye shook his head. "When he comes back, you can see for yourself." Ye Jianxi nodded, not knowing what to say. Su ziye looked at her in a bad mood, raised her hand and hugged her, "Xi Xi, don''t be sad, no matter what happens, mother will stand on your side." Ye Jianxi is lying on her shoulder, and her heart is filled with complicated emotions. She wanted to tell her mother about Pak Hara Chong, but after telling her... Tqr1 What should mothers do? It''s impossible to divorce Bai Yuanchong. Besides, Xi Xi, who is four years old, has already begun to remember things. If she grows up and knows that it''s her elder sister who broke up her parents, what will Xi Xi think and hate her Ye Jianxi doesn''t know the answer. She didn''t want to hurt her mother and Sisi, but she didn''t want to let him go easily. So I can only bury these things in my heart for the time being. After a while, ye Jianxi heard that the music outside had changed and changed to the one on the stage. Knowing that he was going to attend, he reminded Su ziye and said, "Mom, I remember what you said. You go back first. Didn''t Mr. Bai say that Xixi is still waiting for you?" "Well, good." Su ziye dried the corner of her eyes and went out with her. Outside the hall, Su ziye and ye Jianxi separate to find Bai Yuanchong. And ye Jianxi goes to Charlie. Looking for a circle, did not see Charlie''s figure, ye Jianxi pulled a waiter next to him and asked if he had seen Charlie. The waiter gave her a direction. Ye Jianxi did not doubt that he was there, and walked in that direction. Because the banquet has already started, there are few people in the corridor. Ye Jianxi walks to the entrance of the corridor, looks at the empty corridor, and feels uneasy. He is about to turn back to the hall, but a figure suddenly appears behind him and pushes her into the corridor. As he leans forward, ye Jianxi shouts, "Wenqing!" But the next moment, the man behind her reached out and pressed her to the wall. Lifting his eyes to see the comer, ye Jianxi''s eyes showed a touch of surprise, but soon calmed down, "Bai Yuanchong, what do you want to do? Kill me here? Or do you want to sell me to a trafficker again? I tell you, you''d better not do it. Charlie knows everything. Once you dare to do it to me, he will publish all your criminal evidence to the world at the first time! "¡° Ye Jianxi Bai Yuanchong gave a low drink, and his eyes moved to kill him. "Do you dare to threaten me?"¡° You think I''m a threat, that''s a threat! However, if you have never done anything wrong yourself, why should you be afraid of being said so? " Ye Jianxi''s eyes were not half timid, and he looked straight at Bai Yuanchong. As soon as her voice fell, the hand that Bai Yuanchong pressed on her neck sent some forward. Ye Jianxi couldn''t breathe for a moment, and his face turned red slowly. Bai Yuanchong''s eyes are cold, like looking at an ant that can be crushed to death at any time. "I warn you, don''t tell midnight about those things, otherwise, don''t talk about you, even your family, I won''t keep a living." Ye Jianxi ha, hesitation was suppressed by him, this cold ha changed, showing a trace of pain, "you can kill, the more you kill, the more blood you get on your hands, the more barefoot you show. Sooner or later, what you do will be exposed."¡° Bo Yuanchong, I''m not afraid of you at all. In my eyes, you are just a pitiful creature. The reason why I don''t tell my mother now is not because of you, but because I don''t want to see my mother and Xixi, sad for you. " Ye Jianxi difficult finish, eyes full of disgust looking at Bai Yuanchong. Bai Yuanchong was so angry that his hand was ready to move forward again. As long as he exerted a little force, it was enough to break her neck. Chapter 468 Ye Jianxi felt that the air in the lung cavity was squeezed out a little bit, but her fundus did not shrink. Bai Yuanchong pressed her neck and froze for a while. Seeing that she refused to be soft, he pushed her against the wall. Ye Jianxi head hit the wall, some pain, bear the pain to stand firm body, sneer, the meaning of irony is not clear. He didn''t dare to do anything to her in public. What he could do was to threaten her. It''s ironic that this man is afraid sometimes. Bo Yuanchong stood five or six steps away from her. His eyes were like the venom of a poisonous snake, twining around Ye Jianxi. If his eyes could be turned into substance, he would have killed her. "No one can threaten me, ye Jianxi." "Is it?" Ye Jianxi asked faintly, with clear eyes. This appearance didn''t pay attention to the words of Bai Yuanchong. Bai Yuanchong''s face is colder. He was born with a high status. He has never been looked down upon. Ye Jianxi, a woman, has ignored her again and again. Sooner or later, he will let her know the price of belittling him. Ye Jianxi doesn''t know what Bai Yuanchong thinks in her heart, but she is sure that she is full of disgust towards him. Standing with him for more than a second will make her stomach twitch. Ye Jianxi took a deep breath, calmed his breath, and walked towards the crowded hall. Bai Yuanchong''s eyes followed her closely, but he didn''t catch up with her. When we got to the corridor, Charlie just came to see her. Seeing that she was unharmed, Charlie was relieved and said, "where have you been? I was looking for you everywhere just now. " Ye Jianxi thought of the waiter who showed her the way just now, and looked at the corridor behind her, where Bai Yuanchong had long been gone. You don''t have to think about it. The person who pointed the way just now was deliberately arranged by Pak Hara Chong. He lured her in and threatened her. I think he couldn''t bear it. Ye Jianxi stirred up a sarcastic smile and said, "just now I talked to my mother and went to see you. A waiter told me that you were here, but I didn''t expect that the last thing I saw was your uncle Wang... After that, your uncle Wang said something to me." Ye Jianxi doesn''t plan to hide the story of Bai Yuanchong from Charlie, because if Bai Yuanchong really has something, only Charlie can deal with him. Charlie''s face changed when he listened to her. His eyes fell on her red neck. His face became very embarrassed. "Uncle Wang is troubling you? Is that what he did? " Ye Jianxi touched his neck and nodded, without saying anything else. In fact, she could tell Charlie all the threatening words that Bai Yuanchong said, but she still gave up thinking of Bai Yuanchong''s position in Charlie''s heart. There are some things that she doesn''t say, and Charlie will know sooner or later. If you say it, it will only appear that she is a "villain". Charlie stood in the same place, silent for a moment, raised his hand to hold her hand, blue eyes full of determination: "Jianxi, don''t worry, I won''t let Uncle Wang do anything to hurt you... Our Mu family." Ye Jianxi on his sincere eyes, some uncomfortable, "Charlie, thank you." She wanted to get her hand back. But before she could take it back, Charlie said, "it''s time for us to speak. Let''s go first." Come on, he took her by the hand and went to the podium in the middle of the hall. *tqR1 All the speeches were written in advance, and they were very official. After introducing her identity, Charlie made a speech on the topic of friendship between the two countries, and then it was Ye Jianxi''s turn to speak. According to the manuscript, ye Jianxi said what he should say according to the book. There was a big round of applause in the hall. Ye Jianxi keeps a polite smile on his face. His eyes pass the crowd. When he accidentally falls on someone, he stops for a few seconds - Pei Jinde! Ye Jianxi''s smile on the corner of his mouth became stiff, and all his blood rushed to his head in an instant, and his brain kept buzzing. If at this moment, only she and Pei Jinde were left in the hall, she would not hesitate to stab Pei Jinde with a knife! While ye Jianxi is looking at Pei Jinde, Pei Jinde is also looking at Ye Jianxi. At the beginning, he forced Ye Jianxi to flee. Now this woman has come back and stood in front of everyone so brilliantly. How can he not hate it?! He would like to, immediately rushed forward, put this humble woman, pull down, on the spot shot! Their eyes were filled with hatred. Charlie turned his head slightly and saw Ye Jianxi looking in a direction for a moment. He couldn''t help but follow her eyes. Seeing that Pei Jinde was standing there, he frowned a little. Now, he has known the enmity between the Pei family and the Mu family, and naturally has no good feelings for Pei Jinde. In fact, there is no Pei Jinde in the list of this banquet. What does he do when he appears in the meeting hall¡° Jianxi, let''s go down first. " Charlie said in a low voice. Ye Jianxi heard his voice, drew back his eyes and nodded. The moment he followed Charlie to the stage, ye Jianxi attached himself to his ear and whispered, "accompany me there for a while." Charlie looked at the direction she pointed to and found that it was where Pei Jinde was standing. He frowned and said, "are you going to see Pei Jinde?"¡° Well Ye Jianxi answered, without any hesitation, and went to the place where Pei Jinde was. She wants to reveal the key to Pei Jinde. Yesterday, she was still thinking about how to convey the news naturally. She didn''t expect to meet him here. God is helping her. Charlie didn''t know what she was doing, but she didn''t mean to be afraid at all. In addition, she would never get hurt because of her presence, so he took her with him and went to the direction of Pei Jinde. Pei didn''t expect that ye Jianxi would take the initiative to run to him. Isn''t he afraid that he will kill her? Or does she feel that now the Pei family is decadent, so she has no scruples? Thinking of this, a sneer rose from the corner of Pei''s mouth. Ye Jianxi, sooner or later, he will make this evil disappear from the world. Just when master Pei was distracted, ye Jianxi and Charlie had already come to him. Ye Jianxi just pulled out a smile from the corner of his mouth, looked at Pei Jinde with pity, and said in a voice heard by only three people: "Mr. Pei, haven''t you been discharged? Why are you still here? Can only government officials attend this banquet? Is it because my eyes don''t work well that I missed Mr. Pei''s name on the list of the banquet? " Not only did Charlie see the party list, but she did, of course. There is no Pei Jinde''s name in the list! Chapter 469 In other words, Pei Jinde was not invited at all, but this shameless old man came uninvited! The politeness of what ye Jianxi said, but the irony in the dark, three people present can hear it. The muscle on Pei Jinde''s face twitches a few times. A man he can''t see on the stage dares to satirize him openly and secretly. How can he bear it? Before that, he would find someone to deal with her, even if he killed her. But now, she is Sweden''s future Princess, to move her, we must find a way to let her die naturally, without showing any trace. Pei Jinde quietly pressed back the anger in his heart and said with a straight face: "miss. Jane, I used to be a senior official and devoted to my country. Now, although I''m retired, I still care about my country." "This time I heard that the prince of Sweden and his fiancee are going to stay in China for a long time, so I naturally want to come and have a look. I don''t know why miss. Jane knew so much about Pei when she met for the first time Yejianxi listen to what he said, almost can''t help, want to spit on his face. Pei Jinde can be more brazen. His so-called devotion to his duty is to be the moth of the country! Bearing the disgust of his heart, ye Jianxi''s face was like a flower with a smile, but he said sarcastically: "before, I met a friend in Sweden. She told me that Pei Huaishan, the son of Mr. Pei, who was greedy for ink and killed more than 60 people, once caused a sensation all over the country." "Curious, I couldn''t help asking a few more questions, so I was insidious to Mr. Pei. Oh, no, Mr. Pei, forgive me for saying the wrong thing. My Chinese is not very good. I should admire Mr. Pei''s way of acting in a righteous manner." "I thought that when I arrived in China, I would visit Mr. Pei in person, but I didn''t expect to meet Mr. Pei here. It''s really a surprise." Charlie almost laughed when he heard that ye Jianxi had damaged Pei Jinde, but he said solemnly, "Mr. Pei, Jane''s mind is simple, so there is something wrong with her words. I hope you can understand." Pei Jinde looked at them, one singing red face and the other singing white face. His heart was cold. When he first met Ye Jianxi, the waves in his heart calmed down. He''s been through a lot of storms, and these two people don''t care. Ye Jianxi, a woman with no great ability at all, can only provoke him with words and satirize him. Do you really think he will be angered by her words? Now he allows two people to be rampant. After he persuades him, he will let them know what it means to say that every day is not right and the land is not working. Pei Jinde put on a smile of hypocrisy. "Prince Charlie, what are you saying? Don''t say Miss Jane just can''t speak. Even if she hits Pei by mistake, Pei has no complaint at all." Pei Jinde finished with Charlie and looked at Ye Jianxi. His two shrewd eyes were full of enthusiasm. "Miss. Jane, you just came to a city, and you are not familiar with the place. If you want to play, I can arrange people for you, and it will make you happy." See Pei Jinde instant face, ye Jianxi Leng a few seconds, but soon calm down. If master Pei was really irritated by her words, he would not be an old fox who has been in officialdom for decades. Ye Jianxi said with a smile, "Mr. Pei, that''s really troublesome. I heard that the Pei family has been handed down for a hundred years, and the house is full of old things left by the previous dynasty. I don''t know when I will go to your house with Charlie and walk around? " "Anytime." Pei said without hesitation. Ye Jianxi deliberately followed his words and asked, "by the way, Mr. Pei, I heard that you have a granddaughter who once studied in northern Europe. I don''t know if it will be convenient then. Let her accompany you?" Mr. Pei paused for two seconds and said, "yes." Ye Jianxi said with a smile, "that''s really troublesome for Mr. Pei." Charlie knew that she was deliberately making trouble for Pei Jinde. He raised his hand and touched her head: "Jane, don''t be so rude when you meet Mr. PEI for the first time." Ye Jianxi spat out his tongue and said: "although it''s the first time I''ve met Mr. PEI for a long time, he is like a kind grandfather. How can a grandfather refuse his granddaughter''s request? Grandfather Pei, don''t you think so? " She just deliberately disgusts Pei Jinde. What can Pei Jinde do? He can only endure, and can not say she is not! Pei Jinde said happily, "what Miss Jane said is, I think so, too." After teasing Pei Jinde enough, ye Jianxi took Charlie''s arm and said, "Charlie, do we need to see other people? Although I can''t bear to see Mr. Pei, I''m afraid it will be impolite if I don''t see him today. " "Well." Charlie nodded, then said to Pei Jinde, "Mr. Pei, Jane and I will go first." Pei old son skin smile meat don''t smile of say: "walk slowly." Charlie turns around and walks with Ye Jianxi. Ye Jianxi pulled him, did not find other guests, but went to a corner of the hall to stop. Charlie looked at her strangely. From the moment when Pei Jinde appeared, Jianxi seemed to be different. In the past, she would never take the initiative to attack others. Not to mention, like just now, almost mean to say Mr. Pei. Tqr1 Charlie opens his mouth and wants to talk. But ye Jianxi grabbed in front of him and said with a smile, "do you want to ask me why I''m not afraid of Pei Jinde''s immortal now?" Charlie frowned at her adjective, but nodded. Ye Jianxi smiles unfathomably, pauses for a few seconds, and then slowly says, "because I found clues to prove Pei Jinde''s criminal evidence in grandma''s relics."¡° What Charlie exclaimed in surprise. Ye Jianxi raised his hand and made a "shush" movement. Then his eyes inadvertently glanced over a waiter passing by and stopped for a few seconds. But when she looked at Charlie again, she pretended that she didn''t see anything and said to Charlie, "don''t be so loud, let the Pei Jinde people know, it''s not good." Charlie quickly looked around, took her hand and ran to the end of the corridor. Run a distance, away from everyone. Charlie looked serious and asked, "do you really have a clue?"¡° Well, a bunch of keys. " Ye Jianxi''s face did not change and said, "when my grandmother was seriously ill, only my mother and I had contact with my father, so those people thought that my father left the clues of criminal evidence to me and my mother. So I went after my mother and me for four years¡° But what they never thought was that the most unlikely person is the most likely one. " Chapter 470 "My father left the clue to my grandmother, who never found it. A few days ago, when I was sorting out the remains, I found the clues left behind. " "Follow this clue, you will find the evidence of those people''s crimes. None of them will run away!" Ye Jianxi finished, the smile on the corner of his mouth could not stop rising. When Charlie saw her happy, he couldn''t help but be happy. "Let''s find the evidence quickly. When you find the evidence, I''ll take you to Kyoto and give the evidence to your leaders directly. Then you won''t have to be so worried." "Well, I just want to ask you to help me then." "Of course, it''s on me!" Charlie was full of answers. "Let''s go back to the front hall first. It''s very urgent today." Ye Jianxi said, motioning Charlie to follow him. After they left, the flowers outside the corridor swayed for a while, and soon quieted down. * The banquet lasted until ten o''clock in the evening. Ye Jianxi put on seven centimeter shoes in order to match Charlie''s height and stood all night. Her legs were numb, so as soon as the banquet was over, she couldn''t wait to tell Charlie to leave. Charlie felt that almost all the people who should be introduced had been introduced and nodded. They walked out with each other. When they got to the door of the hall, they met Pei Jinde. Ye Jianxi bent her eyebrows and said with a smile, "Mr. Pei, I''ll visit you another day. I hope you don''t dislike me at that time." Master Pei raised his eyes and looked at her deeply. Just now, the following person in charge of monitoring Ye Jianxi came to report that when ye Jianxi talked with Charlie, he mentioned the clues about the accounts left by Ye Chengshu. She wants to follow this clue to find the accounts, and then defeat the Pei family. Is the news true or false? If it''s fake, what does Ye Jianxi want to do? Is she deliberately showing the wind to lure him into a trap? But what''s behind it? If it''s true Pei master''s hand suddenly clenched, must not let them turn out the account, once turn out the account, the whole Pei family will be buried! No matter it is true or false, he can''t just let it go. "Mr. Pei, it''s impolite of you to look at me so directly." When ye Jianxi saw that Mr. Pei didn''t look as gloomy as before, he knew that the person who had just followed him had already reported what she had said to Charlie to Mr. Pei. At the same time, he didn''t dare to be careless and continued to look proud. Mr. Pei narrowed his eyes slightly and said, "miss. Jane, you are always welcome to my humble abode." Ye Jianxi head micro side, "well, then goodbye." Then she stepped out with Charlie. Looking at her figure gradually moving away, Pei asked the people around him, "san''er, do you think she is acting?" Ye Jianxi''s repeated provocations are due to two reasons, one is that she is backed by Prince Charles, the other is that she is about to find the accounts. He can''t tell the difference between the former and the latter. Pei San shook his head and said, "this Miss Jane looks simple, but she seems to be deliberately looking for fault with the old man. She thinks she really wants to fight against the old man." Mr. Pei felt relieved when he heard that. Since three sons all see that ye Jianxi is deliberately finding fault with him, it shows that ye Jianxi really doesn''t like him. Yes, Wen Ruyi is her good friend. He treats Wen Ruyi so well. How can ye Jianxi act so naturally in front of him? Pei old son sneered a, once again to three son said: "arrange the person in the family, look for the key that she says." "Yes." * Ye Jianxi followed Charlie out of the hotel and got into the car. Her tense nerves relaxed slowly. Just now, she was really afraid that there was something unnatural about herself, which made Mr. Pei suspect her. In that case All efforts will fall short. Charlie sat next to her. After sitting quietly for a while, he looked at her and asked hesitantly, "Jianxi, is it true that you just told me about finding the key?" He always thinks that tonight''s Jianxi is a little strange. It''s like trying to show something. Ye Jianxi nodded, "it''s true." When Charlie saw her answer without hesitation, he thought he had misunderstood her. He was just about to say sorry. He shouldn''t doubt her. But he didn''t say what he said, but he listened to Ye Jianxi¡ª¡ª "But I''m not sure which is the key. All I did tonight was to lure Pei Jinde into the bait. " Ye Jianxi spread out what she had done. She had planned to confess to him as soon as the banquet was over. Because Charlie has to cooperate with her next time. If he is suspicious and can''t cooperate with her, then her play may be torn down at any time. It''s better to make it clear to him early in the morning and let him cooperate with him. Charlie''s eyes were shocked at her words. At last, ye Jianxi bit his lip and said, "next, I''m going to do something to make Pei Jinde believe what I said. Charlie, if you feel you can''t accept it or don''t want to participate, I won''t force you. You..." "what are you saying?" Charlie blue eyes, full of serious, "I said, no matter what you do, I will stand on your side." Ye Jianxi was stunned for a moment, then laughed: "thank you, Charlie." Charlie looked at her soft smile and subconsciously wanted to raise his hand to touch her soft hair, but he still held it down. The car continues to move forward, to the hospital gate, Charlie get off, to personally take her back. Ye Jianxi waved his hand and said, "no, I have Wenqing. Nothing will happen." Wenqing has been protecting her in the dark, which is why she is not afraid of the hands of Bai Yuanchong. Charlie stood where he was, with his hand in his pocket. He was quiet for a moment and said, "well, go back."¡° Well Ye Jianxi nodded and turned to go to the hospital. Looking at her figure, a little bit smaller, until into the dark night, Charlie turned and got on the car. Tqr1 * ye Jianxi finished the task. He was so happy that he almost jumped up when he walked. Repressing her little excitement, she pretended to be calm and went to the ward. There was still a corridor away from mu Luochen''s ward when she was about to turn, but a tall figure suddenly appeared at the corner. She couldn''t stop at her feet, and she ran straight into it. Ye Jianxi felt a pain in his forehead and opened his mouth to say that the man didn''t look at the road when he walked, but when he opened his mouth, he smelled the familiar smell between his nose and breath. She quickly swallow back the words to her mouth and look up with a smile. Chapter 471 "Luochen." The purpose is the man''s deep facial features, ye Jianxi mouth smile is growing. "Did it hurt you just now?" When ye Jianxi asked, he naturally held his arm. Her forehead hurt, and his chest still hurt. Don''t bump into the problem. Mu Luochen looked at the side of the little woman, taut face, slowly disintegrated, hand down a slip, and her fingers, "no bump pain, your forehead?" Ye Jianxi covered his forehead and said with a smile, "it''s OK. My forehead is hard. I used to fall from the tree and my forehead was bleeding." Mu Luochen knew that she was comforting herself and held her hand more tightly. Two people walk into the ward, ye Jianxi can''t wait to tell mu Luochen what happened to Pei Jinde at today''s banquet. When he said that he had damaged master Pei, ye Jianxi bit his teeth and said, "in fact, looking at his chrysanthemum like old face, I really want to scold him with the most mean words." What''s more, she wanted to cut him to pieces with a knife. But now, I have to bear it. "You''ve done a good job." Mu Luochen raised his hand and held her in his arms. "If he waited, he would be punished. For this old pervert, physical torture could not make him suffer any pain. Only let him watch the Pei family''s centenary foundation destroyed in his hands, that would be the biggest punishment for him." Pei Jinde has lived for so long. His heart has already been hardened. Few things can touch his heart. Since he was raped by a dog last time, he can adjust his mind so quickly, which is enough to see that he is no longer a physical torture and can make him feel pain. A thousand cuts are cheap for him. He asked Pei Jinde to watch how the Pei family fell He wants to destroy the Pei family that Pei Jinde cares about most, and let Pei Jinde have a taste of losing what he cares about most Mu Luochen''s eye ground quickly flashed a dark awn. Ye jianxiwo was in his arms. He didn''t see his expression at the moment. He just nodded slightly and said, "you''re right. Pei Jinde can''t be so cheap. I think he still has some doubts tonight. In a few days, Charlie and I will go to Pei''s house and challenge him several times in front of him. Only in this way can Pei Jinde believe me and get the clue." As soon as ye Jianxi''s voice fell, mu Luochen held her arm tightly. "Ah Chen?" Ye Jianxi felt his strength and looked at him suspiciously. Mu Luochen bowed his head, looked at her pale eyes, put aside her heart and heard that she was unhappy when she mentioned "Charlie". He slightly let go of her arm and said, "nothing. I''m just worried about your safety. Pei Jinde is crazy and can do everything..." "Don''t worry, I''ll be fine." Ye Jianxi gently kisses his chin to make him feel at ease. Soft lips, stick up the moment, mu Luochen figure suddenly stiff up, deep eyes straight overlooking her, eyes become more and more heavy.. The light in the room was on, and the soft light scattered down, which made his features dark. The atmosphere seems strange Ye Jianxi swallowed and two little red clouds rose on his cheek. tqR1 Since she came back, she has never been intimate with mu Luochen. Kissing him just now is just what she used to do. But now How do you feel that your actions are a little seductive? Ye Jianxi is thinking wildly. Mu Luochen, who has never moved, suddenly moves. One hand holds the back of her head, the other hand blocks her waist and embeds her firmly in her strong chest. Her thin lips kiss her lips heavily. Ye Jianxi''s brain suddenly a paste, there is no response, let him act arbitrarily. It''s quiet in the room. You can hear the sound of dropping a needle. Occasionally, you can hear the sound of two people''s lips touching. Ye Jianxi''s face turns red gradually. I don''t know whether it''s shy or suffocating. After kissing for a long time, ye Jianxi felt that his mouth was going to be swollen. He raised his hand and gently pushed him, "no, don''t do that. Your injury is not good yet..." Muluochen stopped and said, "it doesn''t matter. I know my own body." Just as ye Jianxi wanted to speak, his body suddenly whirled and fell on the bed. Before she got up, muluochen kissed her again. Ye Jianxi gave a pause and wanted to speak, but mu Luochen didn''t give her the chance at all. Ye Jianxi looks at mu Luochen and feels that his hand reaches into her clothes. His face turns red to the extreme. He desperately raises his hand to push mu Luochen away, because just when she was pushed down on the bed by mu Luochen, she seems to see a figure standing at the door Although I didn''t know who it was, I was making out in front of others, which was too big for her! Ye Jianxi surged to struggle with his greatest strength. But the more she refused, the fiercer mu Luochen''s power to kiss her became. In the end, ye Jianxi felt that he wanted to eat a piece of meat from her mouth. Shen Qinghua stood at the door, looking at the picture of the restriction level coming on. He was extremely embarrassed. Although he had the most girlfriends among the three of them on weekdays, it didn''t mean that he wanted to watch his good brother and sister-in-law do this in front of him. Originally, he wanted to quit, but he thought, now it''s not easy to go out by himself. I had to stay. Shen Qinghua coughs. Mu Luochen''s kiss stops suddenly. He holds Ye Jianxi in his arms. His face stops a few inches away from her and gasps. Ye Jianxi blushed like a tomato and gave mu Luochen a gentle push with his eyes like a hungry wolf. Mu Luochen looked at her torn clothes and helped her clean them up with a heavy face, then got up. Ye Jianxi sat up and saw that it was Shen Qinghua, with more heat on his face. Shen Qinghua was staring at by four pairs of eyes, especially mu Luochen''s murderous eyes. He stabbed him like a skate, and suddenly felt a lot of pressure, "cough... Ah Chen, I want to tell you something." Mu Luochen pursed his lips tightly and did not speak. Ye Jianxi raised his hand, stroked his hair, cleared his voice and said, "since you have something to say, I''ll go out first." After that, she stood up and ran away from the ward. Watching Ye Jianxi go out, he closed the door. Shen Qinghua immediately put on a pathetic face, "ah Chen, I didn''t mean to interrupt you and your sister-in-law..." it''s only ten o''clock now. He thought they didn''t have a rest so early. Chapter 472 Mu Luochen looked at him coldly, "say, what''s the matter." Shen Qinghua listened to him ask about business. He went to the hospital bed and said a few words in a low voice. Mu Luochen frowned, "what you said is true?" "It''s true, of course." Seeing that he didn''t believe it, Shen Qinghua almost swore to heaven. Mu Luochen''s eyes focus on the front, silent and silent. If what Shen Qinghua said is true, then he has to remind all of a sudden. "Tomorrow I will tell Ziche to be careful." "That''s good. I can''t get in touch with you now. I''m afraid that my family and Pei family will be suspicious." Shen Qinghua said that, with a bitter and HA HA expression on his face. He has always been free, but now his family is looking for someone to stare at him and Pei Yingxue for 24 hours. Don''t say it''s to hook up with a woman, but to go to the toilet, you have to make sure. After several days of vegetarianism, he felt that he was going to become an immortal. Today, I was able to come to see Luo Chen, but I tried my best to escape. "In the future, I will arrange a special person to be responsible for our contact. You''d better not show up." Mu Luochen also thought that it was troublesome for him to come here specially. tqR1 Moreover, now that master Pei has learned the clue of the key, he will step up his gaze and let him find the clue. Shen Qinghua nodded. Seeing that the time was almost up, he said, "then, let him contact me. I''ll leave first today." Then he turned to go. But mu Luochen said, "remember to treat Yingxue better and don''t bully her." After two seconds, Shen Qinghua looked back and said to Mu Luochen, "why didn''t I see you? Tell her to be nice to me. Anyway, we are still brothers!" Mu Luochen did not look at him. Shen Qinghua touched his nose and said, "don''t worry, she is my sister who grew up with me. No matter how jerky I am, I won''t do anything to her." With that, he went to the door and closed it with a click. The room was quiet again, but mu Luochen''s brow was deeper and deeper. * Ye Jianxi decided to stimulate Mr. Pei, so he really went to the Pei family to be a guest. Every time he went to the Pei family, he found a little trouble and tossed the Pei family up and down. Seeing that Pei''s face is getting darker and darker, and her eyes are becoming more and more poisonous, ye Jianxi is not happy. She is to Pei family chicken dog restless, let Pei Jinde not comfortable. This morning, ye Jianxi went to Pei''s house as usual to express his sympathy to Pei, and went to see Wen Ruyi in a happy mood. During this period of time, Wen Ruyi''s situation has improved. She no longer suddenly becomes manic, and she will not lie in bed all the time. Occasionally, she will get up and walk around. But she is still not willing to talk to anyone, and is not willing to react to other people''s actions. Occasionally there is a reaction, which is also an interaction with God. But it''s cold these two days. Tianyou and Tianbao have caught a cold one after another. They are afraid that they will infect Ruyi, so they are not allowed to accompany them. If they don''t come, ye Jianxi will be more diligent and stay longer. Ye Jianxi is familiar with the way to the ward, push the door to see Wen Ruyi standing in the window, the glass window is open, the cold wind whistling pouring in, outside the security fence, the sky is cut into pieces, the wind blowing her thin body, making a strong voice. Ye Jianxi''s eyes were sore. He took a coat and put it on her clothes. He closed the window and said in a warm voice, "Why are you standing with the window open again? Didn''t I tell you last time? The cold current is coming these days. The weather will get cold. You are not in good health now. If you blow a little wind, you will get sick... " Talking for a while, Wen Ruyi has been standing, without any reaction, like the whole world has nothing to do with her. Ye Jianxi couldn''t help but keep his voice. He looked at Ruyi''s face and choked his throat. Ruyi, when are you willing to come out of your own world? Such desperate waiting almost exhausted everyone''s efforts. Ye Jianxi looks at Wen Ruyi for a long time, his face returns to normal, and continues to nag with Wen Ruyi. The doctor said that Wen Ruyi''s disease is autism and depression. She can hear and feel the outside world, so she should interact with her more. So every time she comes, she will report to Wen Ruyi about everyone''s situation. Even if she doesn''t have any response, she will continue to talk about it. Ye Jianxi said dry mouth, turned to pour a cup of tea, ready to drink. There was a knock at the door. She put down her cup and stood up to open the door. The door opened and the nurse stood outside. "Miss ye, Miss Shen is going to check." This nurse, known by Ye Jianxi, is specially arranged by Rong Ziche and is responsible for all the daily work of Ruyi. "Yes, please come in." Ye Jianxi invites the nurse into the room, and they work together to lift Wen Ruyi into a wheelchair, which is then pushed by the nurse to have an examination. Because the examination needs to be carried out alone, ye Jianxi stays in the ward, waiting for the nurse to send Wen Ruyi back. A person went to the sofa and sat down. Ye Jianxi picked up the iPad on the desk and read the news. After a while, he opened a special report with his fingers sliding unconsciously. This report is a special report on charitable fund raising for a landslide in Changshun. In the news, it was reported that night''s charity donation, among which Pei Jinde, who donated the most, donated two million. Two million, for many rich people, the number may not be much, or even just the price of a bottle of wine. However, for officials, the donation of two million is a large amount, so the report praised Pei Jinde wantonly, and almost praised him. Ye Jianxi sneers. He doesn''t know these reporters. When he enters Pei''s house, he finds that there are tens of millions of antiques in Pei Jinde''s study. Can he say such a slap? Ye Jianxi pointed a little and forked off the news report. He lost the mood of watching the news report. Throw the iPad, ye Jianxi looked at the next time, has passed half an hour, Ruyi inspection should be almost, ye Jianxi stood up, ready to pick her up. But at this time, the door suddenly sounded messy footsteps. Then the door popped open from the outside. Ye Jianxi startled for a while, staring at the door, open mouth want to ask, what happened, so reckless. But before she spoke, the nurse said anxiously, "Miss ye, it''s not good. Miss Shen is gone." Ye Jianxi heard this sentence, suddenly came forward, tightly grasped the nurse''s hand, voice uncontrollably raised: "she is not to do the examination? Why not? " Chapter 473 The nurse fell down with tears and said in a trembling voice, "I don''t know. Just now, after Miss Shen finished the examination, I pushed her back. On the way, I was touched by a child. I helped him up and couldn''t see her in a twinkling of an eye. What should I do? Miss ye, what should we do now? " If Rong Shao knows that she has lost Miss Shen, she will definitely kill her. tqR1 Ye Jianxi looked at the nurse''s helpless face, anxious and angry, but even so, he knew that blaming the nurse could not solve anything. If you can get people away under your nose, you must have the means. All ye Jianxi can think of is Pei Jinde! Thinking that Ruyi will fall on Pei Jinde''s hand again, ye Jianxi''s body softens and almost sits on the ground, because she knows that Ruyi will die if she is tossed again this time! "Quick, call Rong Ziche and tell him Ruyi is lost." Ye Jianxi orders the nurse to call mu Luochen with her mobile phone, but her hand trembles so much that she almost shakes the mobile phone off the ground several times. Finally get through, ye Jianxi mouth tears almost rolling: "ah Chen, Ruyi was kidnapped, you quickly send someone over." On the other end of the phone, mu Luochen''s face was cold. "Don''t worry, I''ll send someone right away." "Well, don''t worry. I''ll calm down." She will keep calm until she finds Ruyi. Ye Jianxi hung up the phone, walked out of the door of the ward, said to the guard, "immediately send all the hands out, be sure to find Shen Mianmian." "Yes." After the guard left, ye Jianxi himself was also in the hospital, looking everywhere. But in the hospital, people come and go, where is the figure of Wen Ruyi? Ye Jianxi looked at the hustle and bustle of people, more and more blood in his eyes. At last, his eyes were red, but a drop of tears did not fall. Half an hour later, the whole hospital search completed, did not get any news of Wen Ruyi. Ye Jianxi back to the ward, just let Ziche come, see her that moment, all over the body exudes black evil spirit. The nurse came forward to admit her mistake. But not yet, rongziche strides to yejianxi, grabs her shoulder with both hands, and lifts her up, "yejianxi! Why didn''t you watch her?! I give you Ruyi, that''s what you did to her?! She has been implicated by you twice, twice! Do you have to kill her to be willing to do so? " Rong Ziche''s voice fell, and he would slap his hand heavily. Ye Jianxi was so stuck by him that he didn''t even have a place to hide. He could only watch his palm fall. But just before the slap was about to fall, a violent drink rang out. "Rong Ziche, let her go!" Rong Ziche heard the voice, and his hand paused, but because of inertia, the slap still fell on Ye Jianxi''s face. The loud slap sound rang out, and ye Jianxi felt half of his face numb. The voice of the ear also becomes fuzzy, buzzing can''t hear clearly. Mu Luochen looks at Rong Ziche''s slap falling down, and the anger in his eyebrows and eyes suddenly breaks out. He rushes forward, grabs Ye Jianxi''s arm, takes her leisurely Ziche''s hand out, and shoves it behind him. Then he raises his hand and punches him heavily. "Who allowed you to hit her!" Mu Luochen''s roar rang out in the corridor, and no one standing on one side dared to make a sound. Mu Luochen hit a fist and wanted to fight again. But before he met rongziche, ye Jianxi stretched out his hand and hugged his waist, "don''t fight!" Ruyi lost, Rong Ziche''s mood is bad, she knows. This slap, she owes Ruyi! Mu Luochen''s fist, stops at the distance Rong Ziche several centimeters place. Rong Ziche stood still, his eyes scarlet, staring at mu Luochen, his face muscles twisted uncontrollably, "she lost Ruyi again! Ruyi is so good to her, but how can she repay Ruyi! Brother, I don''t want much, I just ask her to look at Ruyi well! " Rong Ziche''s last words roared out, and his voice was full of the struggle of trapped animals. During this period of time, Ruyi has been bad, which has made his nerves tense to the extreme. This time, Ruyi''s inexplicable disappearance has destroyed his last sense. Not to mention beating Ye Jianxi, he has the heart to kill her! Mu Luochen held Ye Jianxi''s hand tightly in his hands, and his voice was cold: "how do you know it was Jianxi who lost her? Rong Ziche, this time the matter has not been investigated clearly. Don''t put a big hat on Jianxi! " Mu Luochen''s voice fell, and the nurse, who was trembling with fear, also stood up and cried and said, "Rong Shao, it''s because I accidentally lost Miss Shen. It''s none of Miss Ye''s business." Rong Ziche instantly looked at the nurse, his eyes were like a knife, biting his teeth and growling: "why did you say that earlier?" He stared at the nurse for a while, worried about so long nerve suddenly taut to the highest, in front of a dark, the body suddenly fell to the ground. Rong Ziche''s anger was nowhere to vent. Looking at the nurse who passed out, he said to the guard: "drag her down!" It''s taking the nurse out. Ye Jianxi quickly stepped forward to stop the guard, "it''s not her fault. It''s because I didn''t let others take care of Ruyi. Don''t spill your anger on her." She didn''t advise, it''s OK, advised, Rong Ziche''s anger instead rubbed to rise, must punish this nurse! Rong Ziche ignores Ye Jianxi, but continues to command the guard, "what''s the matter? Do you have an eardragon? You didn''t hear me, did you? " On hearing this, the guard went up to drag the nurse. Ye Jianxi knew that he really let him drag the nurse away, and the life of the nurse would be destroyed. He seized the nurse and refused to let go. Rong Ziche looks at her and does everything right with him. If you step forward, you have to pull people in person¡° Rong Ziche Mu Luochen see him to come forward, with Jianxi dispute, also come forward to stop him. When the three people were in a mess, Zhou Wenda rushed by and said, "young master, the surveillance video has been investigated. Miss Wen got on this car. Now our people have tracked their whereabouts. As long as they follow up, they can rescue Miss Wen." As soon as Zhou Wenda''s words come out, ye Jianxi, Rong Ziche and mu Luochen stop and look at Zhou wenda. The air stagnated for two seconds. The next moment, Rong Ziche threw away the nurse and rushed to Zhou Wenda, "where is that car?"¡° In... "Before Zhou Wenda said anything, Rong Ziche let him go again," send the position to my navigator. " After that, no matter how Zhou Wenda reacted, he ran out in a hurry. Ye Jianxi let the nurse go, anxiously went to Zhou Wenda, "now take us to find her immediately." Chapter 474 Zhou Wenda nodded and the party quickly got out of the hospital. On the bus, Zhou Wenda drove quickly, driving fast to the place reported by his subordinates. Ye Jianxi was sitting on the seat of the car, shivering. Her cheek was swollen when she was hit. She didn''t notice it. She just held mu Luochen''s hand and kept urging Zhou Wenda to be faster and faster She was afraid that she could not catch up with the speed of those people. "It''s going to be all right, Jianxi." Mu Luochen comforted her in a low voice. Ye Jianxi nodded, but could not say a word. The car kept moving forward. After driving for more than ten minutes, the latest news came from Zhou Wenda''s Bluetooth - Wen Ruyi was taken to the Linjiang Hotel, and now Rong Ziche has passed. Zhou Wenda reported the news to Mu Luochen and ye Jianxi. Mu Luochen twisted his brow, Linjiang hotel? What are you doing in Linjiang hotel? I have doubts in my heart, but mu Luochen didn''t ask much, because the answer can be found at Linjiang hotel. * Five minutes later, the car stopped outside the Linjiang hotel. Several people got off in a hurry and went to the hotel. Walking to the hall, someone went up to the front and led them to the elevator. The red numbers jump up one by one, and finally stop on the 14th floor. Ye Jianxi rushes out before he gets out of the elevator door. Muluochen quickened his pace to keep up with her. They walked in the corridor one after the other. They passed through several private rooms. They didn''t see Wen Ruyi''s figure. They were about to continue to look for her. A loud bang suddenly sounded in the front box. Then Rong Ziche''s voice came out of the box. "I only want her in my life! If you dare to do anything to her, I''ll jump off the stairs! " Ye Jianxi was stunned. He quickly responded and went to the box. At the door of the box, first of all, the floor was in a mess. The table of the box was overturned and the food and soup were splashed. Rong Ziche is standing at the window. In front of him is Wen Ruyi in a wheelchair. On the opposite side of them are Rong family members, including old lady Rong, Rong Ziche''s parents and Rong Shufen There was anger on everyone''s face, no one spoke, and the atmosphere was extremely tense. Ye Jianxi sees the situation clearly and goes to Wen Ruyi. Seeing that she is safe and sound, he is relieved. He turns his head and looks at the Rong family. Finally, his eyes fall on Rong''s mother and asks in a clear voice, "aunt Rong, I don''t know why you suddenly take away mianmianmian without saying a word?" She spoke calmly, but with questioning in her tone. Rong''s mother was a little embarrassed. She couldn''t make it clear. She didn''t know how things got to this point. Just now she was still having tea with her husband. The old lady suddenly called her and asked her to come to Linjiang hotel. When they came, they found that not only their husband and wife, but also other members of the Rong family. tqR1 Not long after they were seated, Shen Mianmian was pushed over. Shen Mianmian is Ziche''s chosen daughter-in-law. She has nothing to pick on this daughter-in-law. In fact, as long as her son likes the hit, she can accept it as a mother. So after Ziche took Shen mianmianmian home and showed her, she didn''t care much about it. Occasionally, she told Ziche to take good care of shenmianmian, Don''t let other girls get hurt. So it''s hard to be surprised to see Shen Mianmian again and see her become dull. What happened to Shen Mianmian? Before Rong''s mother knows what''s going on, the old lady over there has already said something to the rest of Rong''s family. Now Shen Mianmian has become a fool and can''t let Ziche marry her any more, so she''s ready to break the engagement with Shen Mianmian. As soon as the old lady''s voice dropped, the door over there was pushed open. When Ziche heard the old lady''s words, he angrily overturned the whole table and smashed all the dishes. Rong''s mother couldn''t come back for a long time. She looked at Rong''s father. Rong''s father is looking at the mess in front of him. He''s very upset. He''s not the kind of doorman, but no matter what, he can''t marry a man who is sitting in a wheelchair? "Miss ye, this is the housework of our family. It has nothing to do with you. Please leave!" Old lady Rong was frightened by Rong Ziche just now. Now she comes back to her senses and immediately spreads her anger on Ye Jianxi. In her opinion, ye Jianxi is the disaster of Rong''s family. Before she knew Wen Ruyi, Fang Ming was put in prison. Now she knows Shen Mianmian, who is going to harm Ziche! If Shu Fen hadn''t told her, their family might have been kept in the dark and married a silly daughter-in-law! "Mianmian is my friend, old lady. You take my friend away without saying a word, which is a violation of the law." Ye Jianxi looked at the upright old lady, who was impatient. "Then go and sue me! I''ll see which court dares to take me away! " Let old lady also not be outdone, "I tell you ye Jianxi, before Fang Ming''s matter even, this time you encourage my grandson, marry a fool to do a wife, absolutely not so easy to pass!" "She''s not a fool!" Ye Jianxi''s eyes are red¡° She''s not a fool, you make her talk Let the old lady roar. Ye Jianxi feels that the anger in her chest is about to explode. She stares at old lady Rong angrily and opens her mouth. Does she mean to respect people at all?! Ye Jianxi still wants to talk, but before she opens her mouth, Rong Ziche''s anger bursts out in an instant. With a bang, he overthrows the two meter high celadon vase in the window of the hotel. Broken pieces of ceramics splashed around, and the sound of explosion rang throughout the room. Ye Jianxi to the mouth of the words blocked in the mouth, let other people also silly eyes, who do not know Rong Ziche fire, like a madman? No matter how old Mrs. Rong Rao felt that she was upright and strong, she was three points less angry now. Rong Ziche pushes Wen Ruyi to Ye Jianxi, steps forward and stares at the old lady coldly: "grandma, who do you say is a fool?" His voice had no temperature and was cold and poisonous. Let old lady strong courage, said: "Shen Mianmian is a fool, if she is not a fool, where can not say a word?" As soon as the words came out, Mrs. Rong''s courage came back. She said more clearly, "Ziche, you see clearly, we are your family. Grandma is doing this for you."¡° There is something wrong with Shen Mianmian''s spirit. When he approaches you, he clearly wants to pit you. You can''t jump into the pit of fire with your eyes open. "¡° You''ve divided with her. Grandma will choose for you. City a, no, national celebrities. You can choose one by one. Grandma will tell you which one you like. " Chapter 475 Old lady Rong looks forward to Rong Ziche. She really doesn''t feel like she''s making a fool of herself. Ziche, as the most beloved grandson of the Rong family and the unmarried celebrities in the whole country, which one is not a random choice? In the end, let him marry a fool, this spread, let the whole family will become the laughing stock of others! Rong Ziche looked at old lady Rong coldly, and didn''t speak for a long time. The air cools down a little bit. As a mother, Rong''s mother knows her son''s temper best. She feels that Ziche may have something bad to do. She goes to the front and says, "Mom, let''s talk about Ziche and mianmianmian later." Let old lady sternly interrupt her words, "go back to say what?"? Make it clear now! Fu Yin, Ziche is your son. Now he''s going to marry a fool to be his daughter-in-law. You''re not afraid to abuse Ziche, and I''m afraid they''ll give birth to a silly grandson and shame our family! " When Rong Ziche heard the moment of "having a silly grandson", the blue veins on his forehead jumped straight, and the roar rang through the whole room, "enough!" Old lady Rong was startled by his sudden voice, and her mother was stunned. "Didn''t you hear what I just said? Let me tell you one more time, who dares to move a finger, I will die to show you! " Rong Ziche''s angry eyes were wide open, and his whole body was full of anger. The kind of who dare to say Shen Mianmian a bad word, with who desperately look, drink all the people present. Time seems to stop flowing, everyone looks at Rong Ziche. Rongziche tightly clenched his fist, resisted the impulse to beat others, turned and walked to Ye Jianxi, took Wen Ruyi from her hand and pushed him out. But he just walked a few steps, one side has been quiet Rong Shufen, whispered: "Ziche, do you think roaring loud, can solve the problem? This Miss Shen is not only mentally ill, but also unable to give birth. What do you want to marry her for? Do you make vases at home? " Infertile -! The four words blew up the whole room like a bomb. Both Rong''s mother and father looked at Rong Shufen, "what do you say?" Looking at their appearance, Rong Shufen knew that they didn''t know that Shen Mianmian couldn''t be pregnant. She straightened her chest and said, "a few days ago, I happened to see Shen Mianmian in the hospital. I was concerned about her illness. I went to ask the doctor and found out that she was not only mentally ill, but also unable to get pregnant! How can those who can''t get into Rong''s house? " Rong Ziche is the most respected grandson of Rong family and the only son of Rong Hengpu and Fu Yin. Even if they can tolerate, let Ziche marry a mental patient, they can''t tolerate Ziche''s inability to have children. Rong Shufen is expected this, just dare to talk with the old lady, she said, Rong Ziche and Wen Ruyi to her son''s crime, she will double the return! Now can''t find Wen Ruyi, she first find Rong Ziche revenge! Don''t you like Shen Mian? She''s going to keep them from getting married! Rong Shufen complacently looks at Rong Ziche, and sees that he looks at himself with killing intention in his eyes. His heart is a little empty, but he thinks that the old lady is here, and Ziche''s parents will help her, so he has more confidence. Rong Shufen pretended to care for the younger generation as an elder and said, "Ziche, do you think what I said is wrong when you look at me like this? Tell me this, but the doctor who examined Miss Shen, if you think what I said is wrong, we can go to the hospital to have a special examination to see if Miss Shen is still alive... " Rong Shufen just said half, Rong Ziche suddenly said to Mu Luochen, "ah Chen, help me take care of her." Before the people on the scene could react, they saw that Rong Ziche let go of Wen Ruyi, rushed to Rong Shufen and kicked her heavily in the chest. Where would Rong Shufen think that he would do it in front of so many people? He screamed and fell to the ground. On the ground is Rong Ziche just scattered food, Rong Shufen whole person instantly become embarrassed. She struggled to get up, but before she got up, Rong Ziche grabbed her hair and slapped her face. Hearing the slap, the people standing on one side felt pain. Old lady Rong responded and went up to pull Rong Ziche, "Rong Ziche! Are you going to turn it around? She''s your aunt Rong Ziche doesn''t listen to the old lady at all. He pushes her aside with his backhand and continues to fan Rong Shufen''s mouth with a fierce face. Pa pa -! Even more than ten times, the corners of Rong Shufen''s mouth split, and the blood flowed down the corners of her mouth, whining to ask old lady Rong to save her. Mother Rong helped the old lady to stand up, and she pushed her away! Look at your good son Rong''s mother was pushed by her and staggered. tqR1 Let father quickly help her, after she stood firm, and quickly to pull the old lady, but where the old lady is willing to be pulled away by her, desperately to beat Rong Ziche, let him let go of Rong Shufen. After several times of pulling, he failed to pull apart rongziche and cried out: "God, open your eyes and have a look at this unfilial sun! In front of me, dare to hit people like this! In the future, you can''t beat me to death! " Rong''s mother has a headache because of the old lady''s quarrel, and she can''t stop Rong Ziche. She turns around in a hurry. Her eyes inadvertently sweep past muluochen, and then she comes to him. Her eyes turn red and says, "ah Chen, help your aunt and persuade Ziche. What he listens to most is what you say. If he goes on like this, he will make trouble!" Even if the old man loves Rong Ziche, Rong Shufen is his daughter after all. His daughter was beaten like this by his grandson. Can the old man feel comfortable? What''s more, this time can''t compare with what happened to Du Fangming last time. If Shen Mianmian is really suffering from mental illness and can''t give birth, as Rong Shufen said, it''s impossible for Rong''s family to let such a daughter-in-law in! Mu Luochen didn''t immediately agree with Rong''s mother, but looked at Rong Ziche. But at the moment when he ate the fish, Rong Ziche fanned out one of Rong Shufen''s teeth¡° Aunt Fu, please take care of Shen Mianmian for me. "¡° Well, good. " Rong''s mother nodded in tears. Mu Luochen strides forward and comes to Rong Ziche. Rong Ziche raises his hand and slaps it on Rong Shufen''s face. Mu Luochen stretched out his hand, stopped Rong Ziche''s hand, and said in a deep voice, "enough, Ziche." Such a lesson is enough for Rong Shufen. At least it''s enough for her face. If we continue to fight, where will Rong''s face go? To say the least, Ziche is not good for him and Wen Ruyi. Rong Ziche''s eyes are red and he is breathing heavily. If Mu luochenbu stops him, he has the heart to kill Rong Shufen. Staring at Rong Shufen for a minute, Rong Ziche suddenly pushed Rong Shufen away. "Let me hear your nonsense again. I''ll take the pliers and pull out your teeth one by one and cut your tongue!" Chapter 476 Rong Shufen''s cheek was swollen like a pig''s face. She was shivering with pain. A tooth fell out of her mouth. Her blood was mixed with saliva, which made her not speak clearly. But under the fear, it is the hatred for Rong Ziche. Old lady Rong rushed forward and saw Rong Shufen''s face. She cried a lot. After crying a few times, she pointed to Rong Ziche and scolded: "you are really blinded by lard. For a fool, beat your aunt! We are your family. For your sake, you should do this to us! " "Rong Ziche, I put my words here today! If you dare to marry this fool, our Rong family won''t have such a grandson as you! " Old lady Rong, like a shrew swearing at the street, lengthened her voice and threatened her. Rong Zi looked at the old lady with her lips open, revealing her white teeth. "If you don''t be Rong''s grandson, you won''t be Rong''s grandson! This title is not rare to me tqR1 When he said no, Mrs. Rong cried and choked for a while, but she quickly responded, "if you say you don''t want to be the grandson of the Rong family, then give back everything that the Rong family has given you! What you eat, what you use, and what you have a position, all of them will be returned to the Rong family. The Rong family gives them to you! " Rong Ziche sneered, spitting out a word in his teeth, "good!" When he finished, he turned and pushed Wen Ruyi away. Let the mother see his resolute appearance, hurried forward to pull him, "Zi Che, what are you doing? If you have something to say, can you say it well? " Rong Ziche drooped his eyes and said with no expression: "Mom, you can''t accept Ruyi. Just think you haven''t given birth to my son. I''m unfilial." Let mother smell speech, the tears brush of once fell down, "son Che......" Why does a good marriage become like this? Now Shen Mianmian is silly. Ziche wants to break with her family. What can she do? Rong''s father advised the old lady a few words, but the old lady scolded him. He turned and walked out of the door, ran after Rong Ziche and said in anger, "Ziche, let''s calm down and talk about your marriage with Miss Shen. Don''t worry about it, will you?" Rong Ziche turned his head and looked at his father, his eyes scarlet: "I''m very calm, Dad, you tell me to speak slowly, but even if you say it a thousand times, ten thousand times, can you still accept it?" After Wen Ruyi''s accident, he thought about it all the time. Can the family accept Ruyi? But no matter how many times I think about it, there is only one answer in the end - No. Even if the old man loves him so much, it''s impossible to accept a granddaughter-in-law who can''t be pregnant. What''s more, now Ruyi has no response to the outside world. It is because he knows that he and Ruyi are no longer possible that he is so desperate. Let father silent looking at his son, a long time voice depressed said, "really can''t change a person?"? Even if our family keeps Miss Shen well... " They are not looking at Shen Mianmian so, completely abandon her, Rong family is willing to support her, even Ziche want to be with her all the time, as long as don''t carry Shen Mianmian to the surface. "No way." Rong Ziche''s firm answer. Let father forbear anger, heard his answer, finally burst out, "then, do you really want to break with the family for her?"? Ziche, you were raised by me and your mother for 30 years! How can you bear to have a son like you? " Rong Ziche''s eyes flickered a little shaken, but he quickly whispered, "but, Dad, you and my mother have each other, only me." Wen Ruyi has only him. If he doesn''t want her, what should she do? Rong Ziche finished and strode forward. This time, he never stopped. Let father stand in the corridor, the cold wind blowing, he hit a shiver, the anger on the face of all the scattered, the rest is helpless and tired. Ziche''s words, like a hammer, hit every word on his heart. You still have each other, but she only has me His own son, how can he not understand, identified a person, never look back. At the beginning, Ziche brought Shen Mianmian back. Looking at Shen Mianmian''s eyes, he knew that this son was really trapped * Mu Luochen went to Ye Jianxi, pulled her to his side and said, "let''s go." Ye Jianxi nodded slightly. Two people go out, haven''t come out of the door, holding Rong Shufen crying old lady, suddenly rushed up, raised his hand, desperately pulling Ye Jianxi to fight, "you witch, how on earth to teach Shen mianmianmian that bitch, bewitching Ziche! Now that we have a family and a house, you are happy! " Ye Jianxi was hit by her several times, not very painful, but the anger in her heart was rubbed upward. In the past, Mrs. Du Fangming was unreasonable. She thought she loved her grandson so much that she was lost for a moment. But now it seems that she was lost for a lifetime! Ye Jianxi raised his hand to block her hand, but as soon as he did, mu Luochen caught old lady Rong''s hand. "Old lady, Ziche didn''t do anything to you just now, because you are his grandmother, but you are not my grandmother." By implication, if she does it again, he won''t be polite! Mu Luochen''s face was cold and stiff, and he didn''t mean to be half joking. Old lady Rong opened her mouth and wanted to speak, but she couldn''t say a word to Mu Luochen''s eyes without any temperature. Mu Luochen stares at old lady Rong coldly for a few seconds, flings her away and takes Ye Jianxi out. Two figures soon disappeared in the field of vision, let the old lady stood firm, facing the door of the room, yelled: "look! This is a good grandson from the Mu family! I think Ziche was corrupted by him! Before Ziche where will do with the elders... "Let mother listen to the old lady''s curse, the heart more irritable. Ziche''s business could have been talked about slowly, but now it''s mixed up by the old lady. There''s no room for maneuver! How can Rong''s mother not complain? After standing outside for a while, Rong''s father came back and whispered to Rong''s mother, "go home, get the old man back and discuss this." Rong nodded. Two people want to go, let old lady began to scold two people, stop two people''s road, do not allow them to go. The green veins on his father''s forehead jumped and said, "Mom, are you going to force me and ah Yin out of the Rong family?" After that, Rong''s father pulls away old lady Rong and takes her mother out. Looking at the empty room, Rong Shufen, with a red and swollen face, stamped her feet and bit her teeth for a long time, scolding: "a group of heartless bastards! You can''t disturb the Rong family with me In the process of yelling and scolding, Mrs. Rong told the servant, "what are you doing in a daze! Why don''t you help Shufen up Chapter 477 When the car is driving on the road, ye Jianxi calls Zhou Wenda and confirms that Rong Ziche has taken Wen Ruyi back to the hospital. He is a little relieved. Ye Jianxi was absorbed in looking at a little bit in the air, and didn''t want to speak at all. No one thought that old lady Rong and Rong Shufen would be involved at this time. Listening to their description of Ruyi today, ye Jianxi''s nose is sour and tight, and her hands are clenched into fists. Mental illness can indeed be treated, but how to treat infertility? The doctor has declared Ruyi''s possibility of having another child A big family like the Rong family can''t tolerate a daughter-in-law who can''t have a child, let alone Ziche, the grandson that the old man values most. Even if Ziche really makes the Rong family have to agree to get married, it''s not easy to go after Ruyi. Thinking of Ruyi''s future sufferings, ye Jianxi''s hatred for Mr. Pei increases a bit. She will never let him go of this old beast! Ye Jianxi''s body was very tight, and his eyes were full of anger, hatred and shame. Mu Luochen raised his hand and gently put it on her shoulder. "Don''t worry too much about them. Ziche will handle everything well." Ye Jianxi''s stiff body softened and tears almost fell. He forced the tears back, leaned on mu Luochen''s shoulder and said in a low voice, "but he can''t take care of everything... Ah Chen, it''s all my fault." If she is not surnamed ye, if her father didn''t help Yao Mingqi do bad things and provoke Mr. Pei. If she doesn''t know Ruyi, then none of this will happen There were so many things that she regretted. Even in her heart, she felt that Ruyi had done harm to her. Mu Luochen hugged her and said, "it''s not your fault, Jianxi. You didn''t do anything. Why is it your fault? It''s the older generation that''s wrong. " It''s Yao Mingqi, ye Shucheng and Pei Jinde who are wrong, but they have to bear the consequences. Ye Jianxi shook his head, not convinced by his words. Those people are wrong, but the most wrong one is her. She knows * When they arrived at the hospital, Zhou Wenda waited at the door of the ward and reported what the doctor had just said to them: "Miss Wen''s mental condition is not stimulated. Now she has a rest. Rong Shao has been guarding Miss Wen since he came back. Now no one is allowed to go in. " "Well, I see. You go down first." Mu Luochen raised his hand and pushed the door open. There was a suppressed and impatient roar in the room, "get out!" He doesn''t want to see anyone! "It''s me." Mu Luochen spoke faintly and went on to the ward. Rong Ziche didn''t speak again. Mu Luochen came up to him and looked at Wen Ruyi, who was sleeping peacefully. He said in a low voice, "Ziche, I want to talk to you." Rong Ziche''s eyes were red, and his eyes were full of pain: "Luo Chen, I don''t want to talk about it now, let me be quiet." "It won''t take you too much time." After a second''s pause, mu Luochen added, "it''s about your family, and it''s about... Ruyi." tqR1 Rong Ziche''s hand on his side suddenly tightened, and his Adam''s Apple quickly slid up and down and said, "OK." After that, Rong Ziche holds Wen Ruyi''s hand and kisses him, "I''ll be back soon." Knowing that she couldn''t hear him, he habitually reported his whereabouts. Mu Luochen saw the scene in front of him and frowned, but he didn''t say anything. He turned and walked out. They went to the door one after the other. Rong Ziche saw Ye Jianxi and said in a hoarse voice, "help me take care of Ruyi." "Well." Ye Jianxi nodded and walked into the room. Mu Luochen and Rong Ziche walked along the corridor to a ward, pushed the door open and went in. Rong Ziche followed him in and closed the door. After mu Luochen brought him over, he said solemnly, "I got the news yesterday, and it issued a notice. Among the officials promoted this time, there are old men who care for their families." Yesterday, Shen Qinghua told him that Gu Mingzhu''s grandfather had been promoted to Pei Huaishan''s previous position. This time, he had not talked with any of them before. Rong Ziche''s Scarlet eyes flashed a little surprised, but soon frowned in disgust. "What if I promoted him?" He doesn''t care about his family at all. "Gu Mingzhu''s father used to be Pei Jinde''s student." Mu Luochen saw that he did not understand, and directly pointed out the most important point. Gu Mingzhu''s father has something to do with Pei Jinde. It happens that Mr. Gu takes the post of Pei Huaishan again. It''s no coincidence. He doesn''t believe it even if he is killed. Pei Jinde now wants to use all his strength to deal with him and Ziche. The promotion of the old man who cares for his family is just one of them. Who knows how many small moves he has made in secret? When Rong Ziche heard the word "Pei family", he clenched his fist and said, "that old beast! I''ve come up with so many tricks. I don''t think I''m going to die fast enough, do I? " Every word of Rong Ziche is squeezed out from his teeth. He wants to eat Pei Jinde. Mu Luochen raised his hand, put it on his shoulder and said, "calm down, Ziche. If we don''t calm down at this time, the more we will give them a chance."¡° But I can''t calm down! Ah Chen, Ruyi is now like this. It''s all his fault! I just want to do one thing all the time to cut him to pieces! " Rong Ziche roared. Mu Luochen looked at him quietly for a long time and said, "don''t I want to? Ziche, I also want to, but if we can''t bear it, we will make a big plan. If we want revenge, we should be more tolerant and ruthless than him. " Rong Ziche gasped for breath without saying a word. Mu Luochen continued, "this time Mr. Gu was promoted, Pei Jinde is buying people''s hearts for himself. I think he will make a big move soon. This move is to suppress the Mu family. Ziche, I''ve discussed with Qinghua to let him marry Yingxue and be an insider. "¡° With Pei Jinde''s crackdown, I want to design, let him completely believe in Tsinghua... "Mu Luochen put out his plan in detail, the blood of Rong Ziche''s eyes gradually faded, replaced by shock. Rong Ziche was quiet for a long time and said oppressively, "you bet all your treasures on Tsinghua. Aren''t you afraid Tsinghua will betray you?" Success is Tsinghua, failure is Tsinghua. As long as Tsinghua betrays Luochen at any moment, Luochen will be doomed. It''s not that he doesn''t believe in Tsinghua, but that the gamble this time is too big, which will affect the fate of the whole Mu family¡° I''m not afraid. I believe Tsinghua will never betray me, including you. " Mu Luochen answered without hesitation. He believed in Shen Qinghua wholeheartedly from the beginning of planning. Chapter 478 Rong Ziche listened to his words and was silent. Seeing that he was a little calm, mu Luochen said in a slow tone: "Ziche, I don''t want you to fall out with your family at this critical moment. Mr. Pei won''t forget that." Pei Jinde doesn''t seem to care about anything, but in fact, he will be rewarded. What Ziche does for Ruyi''s revenge, Pei Jinde will take revenge. At this time, Ziche''s falling out with his family is tantamount to pushing himself and Wen Ruyi to the top of the limelight. Even if he drags this matter on, it''s better than making trouble now. "I know what to do." Rong Ziche nodded slightly. "I wish you knew." Mu Luochen raised his hand and patted him on the shoulder, trying to comfort him, but it was a bit awkward for the two men to say those sensational words, so the words turned into a plain sentence: "OK, let''s go back first." Rong Ziche followed him back without saying a word. Go to the door of the ward, mu Luochen push open the door of the moment, the room rang bang when a sound. Rongziche, who was beside him, rushed to the front of the car immediately, pushed the door open with a bang, and asked in a deep voice, "what''s the matter?" Ye Jianxi stood beside the bed, water stains on the ground spread all over the ground, and at her feet, a white plastic basin dribbled around a few times, and finally buckled on the ground. "Yes, I''m sorry. I slipped and spilled water on the floor." Ye Jianxi after more than ten seconds, just like a reaction, flustered explanation. Rong Ziche went to the bed and noticed that Wen Ruyi put her hand on the bedside, frowned and put her hand back into the quilt. She turned to look at Ye Jianxi''s flustered face and said angrily, "sister-in-law, it''s OK. I''ll let the nurse clean it up later. You go back with my brother first." Ye Jianxi''s heart is very confused. Even Rong Ziche''s address to her has changed, but he doesn''t realize it. He nodded casually and went to Mu Luochen. When I got to the puddle, I slipped and almost fell to the ground. Fortunately, mu Luochen saw her absent-minded and reached out to help her. Ye Jianxi drooped his head and said to Mu Luochen, "thank you." Mu Luochen twisted his brows and checked her up and down. After confirming that she was not injured, he fished her into his arms and said, "I''ll go back with Jianxi first." Rong Ziche sits at the bedside, guarding Wen Ruyi, without looking back. Mu Luochen took Ye Jianxi by the hand and went out. Out of the ward, ye Jianxi finally calm down, want to push away mu Luochen, but mu Luochen embrace very tight, did not give her the chance to escape. Mu Luochen walked quickly for more than ten steps. Until he was far away from the ward, he asked, "what happened in the ward just now?" Ye Jianxi a Leng, then shook his head, "No." "Jianxi, has anyone ever said that you are not fit to lie, and you dare not look into other people''s eyes every time you lie?" Mu Luochen reached for her chin and let her look at herself. On that pair of dark eyes, ye Jianxi slightly flash God, but clenched his lower lip and said, "you have said the same thing to me before." Mu Luochen''s mouth corners tightly pursed, "then why do you lie to me?" "I didn''t." Ye Jianxi looked straight at mu Luochen, the bottom of his eyes did not twinkle. Mu Luochen and her eyes, carefully observed her look, but found that she really did not panic and cover up, only sincere. Ye Jianxi raised his hand, gently opened his hand, and said: "just now I saw an insect in the ward. As soon as my hand slipped, it hit the water basin on the ground. What can happen? You don''t think Ruyi has a reaction and talked to me, do you? Ah Chen, you are not funny at all. " tqR1 Mu Luochen wrung his eyebrows slightly. "I''m sorry, it''s me." He just looked at her reaction and thought she had something to hide. But think about it, what can Jianxi hide? Wen Ruyi didn''t wake up so quickly, otherwise the doctor would have found out, and there were no other suspicious things in the room. He had such a reaction just now. He should have been scared by Ziche. Ye Jianxi shook his head and said, "it''s OK." After a pause, he said, "I''m tired and want to go back to rest." Muluochen looked at her pale face without any blood, and put his hand on her shoulder. Ye Jianxi did not react, he bent down and squatted in front of himself. The next second, the world whirled, the whole person was tightly held in his arms. "Would it be better?" Mu Luochen bowed his head and looked at her with a smile. Ye Jianxi looked at his deep facial features, the corner of his eyes a little sour, some words came to his mouth, can swallow back, lying in his arms, slightly rubbed, "much better." Mu Luochen smell speech, the corner of the mouth smile deeper some, lift step stride forward. Ye Jianxi lies in his arms, the fog around his eyes gradually turns into tears. In fact, she didn''t tell him the truth. Just before they came in, Ruyi grabbed her hand and said a word to her -- Jianxi, don''t let rongziche make trouble with my family for me. This sentence clearly sounded in her ears. She looked at Ruyi with clear eyes and threw the basin on the ground in surprise. Next second, Rong Ziche and mu Luochen rush in. When she looked at Ruyi again, Ruyi had closed her eyes and recovered her former calm. It seemed that what she felt and heard just now was her own illusion. But she knew it wasn''t her illusion. Ruyi really wakes up, because her hand is on the outside... After Rong Ziche and mu Luochen come in, Ruyi pretends to sleep. There is only one explanation - Ruyi doesn''t want them to know that she wakes up. Therefore, in front of Rong Ziche and mu Luochen, ye Jianxi lied. Before knowing exactly what Ruyi wants to do, she should cooperate with Ruyi. Just... She didn''t expect that she cheated rongziche, but she couldn''t escape Luochen''s eyes. He could see that she was lying. Ye Jianxi secretly turns his head and looks at mu Luochen. In the field of vision, we can only see mu Luochen''s determined chin. Ye Jianxi silently said sorry in the bottom of her heart. She didn''t mean to lie to him, but had to lie. Ruyi finally woke up and said a word. She didn''t want Ruyi to say a word again... * on the other side, in the ward. Rong Ziche asked the nurse to clean up the water stains on the ground, then took a basin of water and took a towel to wipe her hands. He wipe very clean, every place, are fine, gently wipe. After wiping, he looked at Wen Ruyi, held her hand, put it on his face, and said in a low voice, "Ruyi, don''t worry, I will always protect you." Even if he is against the whole world, he will be with her. Chapter 479 Originally, he thought that he would go to today''s step, and also made a decision to accompany her to overcome the obstacles in her heart, and return to the previous energetic Wen Ruyi. Rong Shufen''s involvement was unexpected. But it''s better to spread it out early. He only knows her in his life, and no one else. Early let the family know his idea, also early die. Rong Ziche is motionless, sitting beside the bed, looking at Wen Ruyi gently and attentively for a long time. There is no sound in the room. It was not until there was a gentle knock at the door that the silence in the room was broken. Rong Ziche moved slightly, looking at the door, "who?" "Young master, the old man''s phone." Rong Ziche smelt the words, and the tenderness on his face was completely removed. Instead, he was irritable and cold. In the past, he would be very happy to see the old man, but now the old man told him to go back, only for the sake of the best things, not other things. Will grandfather be on his side? Rong Ziche already has the answer in his heart, no "Wait a minute." With that, Rong Ziche leaned over Wen Ruyi''s forehead, dropped a devout and solemn kiss, and whispered "wait for me", then turned and walked to the door. Click¡ª¡ª The sound of closing the door rang out. Wen Ruyi, lying on the bed, moved her fingertips slightly. Then she slowly opened her eyes and looked at the white ceiling. What happened during this period of time, scenes of sliding in front of my eyes, chest stuffy out of breath. She didn''t know when she felt it. I only remember that every day I was in a muddle. I could see, hear and feel things outside, but I couldn''t react any more. It was just like the soul was trapped in this body. It could only look outside, but could no longer control the body Living every day is suffering and pain She really didn''t want to live any more, she wanted to die all the time. Only death can liberate But for her, even death is a luxury. Every day watching the people around her come and go, her courage to die gradually disappeared. Wen Ruyi looked at the ceiling for a long time, slowly raised his hand, fingertips gently touched his forehead, where the kiss place, burning amazing¡ª¡ª Think of Rong Zi Che''s every words, Wen Ruyi gently raised his hand, covered his eyes. "Ruyi, will you look at me?" "Ruyi, no matter what happens, I don''t care as long as you are well." "In fact, it doesn''t matter if we don''t have children. Now there are so many dinks. What''s the point if we can''t have children. After we get married, you are my child, and I am also your child. We are the only one for each other. " "Ruyi, no matter what, I will protect you well." ¡­¡­ Every word he said is in my mind and cannot be eliminated. Rong Ziche, you idiot, what can I do for you She''s dirty. She''s been trampled in the soil, broken her spine, and lost her face Such she, still have what qualifications to let a person love. What''s more, he is such a man of heaven. Wen Ruyi whispered softly, moved her body, and curled herself up like a baby in her mother''s womb. It is said that this posture is the most insecure one. *tqR1 Rong Ziche went to the corridor, took the mobile phone, the phone rang the old man''s voice full of dignity, "Ziche, you go home now." "Grandfather, if you are for the sake of continuous things, I only have one word, I will not separate from her unless I die." Rong Ziche said solemnly. "Well, what do you mean, die or not? Come back to me at once and say something in front of me! Family, what can''t be discussed? " Let the old man tone calm said a word, at last added two threats, "if you want to angry me this old man, although don''t come back!" Mr. Rong said and hung up. Rong Ziche listens to the beep over the phone, frowns slightly, and is not sure about the old man''s attitude. After a moment''s meditation, Rong Ziche turned his head and said to the people around him, "I''ll go home later. You can watch Mianmian here. If necessary, call Luochen and ask him to send someone to reinforce us." After that, Rong Ziche takes his cell phone and goes outside. Driving alone, it''s Rong''s home. Rong Ziche pushes the door open and gets out of the car. When the servants see him, they turn their eyes to him one after another. Rong Shufen''s face is swollen. The story of her return has spread all over the courtyard. Rong Ziche and Shen Mianmian''s affair, naturally also can''t hide. Now everyone keeps a wait-and-see attitude and wants to see how the old man deals with Rong Ziche. Rong Ziche walked to the hall with no expression on his face. When he came to the door of the hall, as soon as he saw him, he heard a roar from inside, "come on, take this evil grandson down for me!" As soon as the old man''s voice fell, several people came out quickly in private and pressed him to the ground. Then, let the old man come out, with crutches, toward Rong Ziche body swish a few times. Those crutches are solid, and they are not faked at all. Rong Ziche''s eyes were full of blood, but he didn''t cry out a pain. Let the old man son smoked seven or eight times, stop to point to allow son Che to scold a way: "now know wrong?"? As a junior, do you dare to beat the elder in front of your grandmother? Do you still have us old people in your eyes? "¡° I''m right. " Rong Ziche said, biting his teeth. Let the old man stare, start to smoke again, every time to die under the ruthless hand, crutches cut through the air, make a whoosh sound. The blood in Rong Ziche''s eyes became more and more thick. At last, the pain reached the extreme, and his hand was tightly clenched into a fist. Rong''s mother came out of the hall and saw that the old man wanted to beat Ziche to death. Tears came down in the blink of an eye. She stopped him and said, "Dad, don''t fight. I didn''t teach Ziche well. If you want to fight, just hit me!"¡° You stand aside for me Mr. Rong gasped, pointed to his mother and yelled. Let mother where dare to get out of the way, dead to block in front of the Rong Zi Che. Two people are gluing, the other people in the hall, one after another came out, see the old man Rong Ziche to death, all slightly side open face. Old lady Rong grabbed Rong Shufen''s hand, whose face was swollen into a pig''s head, and went to the front, with a bit of ruthlessness on her face, "fight, you should fight! I dare to fight Shufen in front of me this time. I dare to fight me next time. Fu Yin, if you don''t get out of the way, I''ll fight with you! " After hearing the speech, Rong''s mother looked at the old lady and knew that she wanted the old man to kill Rong Ziche. She hugged him even harder, looked up at him and said, "Dad, if you really want to kill Zi Che, you should kill me first." Chapter 480 Rongmu will not give up. Old lady Rong wants to step forward and pull her mother apart, but as soon as she comes forward, her father comes out to protect her mother. Three people pulled together and began to make a lot of noise in the yard. Let the old man with crutches, looking at the scene in front of him, bang, hit the crutches: "have you made enough of it?"?! Ziche hit Shufen. I''ve already punished him. No one is allowed to talk about it again! If you make any more noise, I''ll fight with you Let the old lady smell speech, the action on the hand stops, finally return to taste come, dare feeling old man hit Zi Che at the beginning, just want to protect him! Because he has been punished, what else can others say?! Let old lady think of last Fangming accident, the old man is also so deal with, immediately came to gas: "can''t just let it go! Old man, you are not so partial! Ziche has made a mistake, and you''ve just hit it a few times and it''s over? " Rong Ziche''s wound looks at to hit ruthlessly, but actually tutelage several days good! Shu Fen was beaten off a tooth abruptly, how does this injury calculate? The more Mrs. Rong thought about it, the more angry she was. She wanted to fight Mr. Rong directly. "How many times? How many times do you think this is? Would you like to try them yourself? " Let the old man sink a voice to say. "You --!" Let the old lady get angry. Mr. Rong glanced at his mother and father and said, "what are you still doing? Why don''t you help me in?" Let mother and father where dare to delay, immediately pushed aside the pressure of Rong Ziche people, help him in. Let the old man go in the front, where does the rest of the Rong family dare to speak? Rongshufen understand, let the old man and want to make up, this matter to mix in the past, the eyes of gas red. The family went to the main hall and sat down one by one. The old man was allowed to sit in the first seat. He coughed and said, "now, what''s the matter? What''s the matter with the family "What else can I say? It''s all the good marriage you promised. Shen Mianmian''s origin is not clear. I have already said that she can''t be with Ziche. You have to listen and promise their marriage! Now that she''s mentally ill, she''s a fool, and it''s impossible to have a baby. What do you do? " Let the old lady speak out all the words with a crackle, and give no face to the old man. The old man since cloth gives Shu Fen a justice, that she doesn''t have to give Rong Zi Che to cover up again. What''s more, Ziche did it wrong! For his good, they beat Shufen like that! The old lady can''t swallow this bad breath! "Can you talk well?" Mr. Rong frowned and yelled at Mrs. Rong in a low voice. Let the old lady thump on the table, "no! Rong Yan, I tell you, you usually mix up with me. This time you don''t want to mix up again! Let''s not allow a barren fool to come in "Shut up!" Let the old man listen to her open mouth shut the fool fool''s call, angrily interrupt the old lady''s words. He made such a loud noise that the old lady stepped back. Let the old man''s crutches beat heavily on the floor, and the marble floor made a sound of "bang bang," if you dare to open your mouth and shut your mouth again, don''t participate in today''s affairs! We don''t tolerate one family. We don''t even know how to respect people to participate in family discussions. " "You all listen to me, other people are also like this, who dare to say disrespectful words, also as soon as possible to get out, save dirty my ears!" This is clearly said to everyone, but in fact it is beating Rong Shufen. There was silence in the hall, and even old lady Rong, who had been shouting, was quiet. Let the old man see all people are quiet down, sit on the chair, ease the tone, said: "Zi Che, I ask you, continuous things are true?" Rong Ziche looked at the old man, nodded and said: "yes." Let the old man frown, "good girl, how suddenly become like this?" Rong Ziche is silent. He can''t spread out the experience of Wen Ruyi in front of his family. "When I ask you, you don''t know what to answer?" Mr. Rong asked impatiently. Rong Ziche replied in a deep voice, "she was stimulated. The doctor said that she would get better." Mental illness is really to be stimulated, it is possible to attack, but infertility? It''s impossible to be infertile all of a sudden. The reason is that Mr. Rong didn''t want to think deeply, because in this circle, there are too many dirty things. After a few seconds, he asked again, "what about the continuous childbirth? Did the doctor say you could watch it? " Rong Ziche''s heart stagnated and his neck nodded stiffly. Mr. Rong was about to relax. On one side, Rong Shufen said vaguely, "Dad, he lied. Shen Mianmian can''t cure him at all." Let the old man frown tightly, "Shu Fen, you don''t have to talk here!" Rong Shufen knows that the old man doesn''t believe in himself. She anxiously looks at old lady Rong, the doctor in the hospital, and clearly tells her that Shen Mianmian has no chance to have another child. Rong Ziche is cheating the old man with his eyes open. Old lady Rong looked at Rong Shufen and said, "Shufen didn''t lie. Shen Mianmian really can''t get pregnant again. If you don''t believe me, you can ask the doctor in charge of Shen Mianmian''s condition in the hospital." Rong Ziche''s heart is cold without a trace of temperature. Now he can''t tear his face with his family, so he has to take this opportunity. "Since grandma and aunt insist that there is a doctor who can prove it, then find out the doctor and confront him. I''d like to see which doctor dares to slander behind his back." What he said was so sure that old lady Rong was a little suspicious. Because Shen Mianmian''s illness is what Shu Fen told her, and she hasn''t investigated herself. The credibility of Shufen''s words is only 50%. If she is exposed and lied in front of the Rong family, she really has no position in the Rong family. Old lady Rong hesitated and couldn''t tell. She stepped forward and said, "OK, you said that. Don''t regret it." Rong Shufen finished, took out her mobile phone, and called the doctor she had been looking for. But she didn''t notice that at the moment when she called, Rong Ziche quietly made a gesture, and a person who followed him outside the door quietly backed out of the crowd Rong Shufen finished the call and looked up at Rong Ziche. She was very proud: "Ziche, wait for the doctor to come, you must not regret it!" Rong Ziche''s mouth turned a hook, revealing a bloody radian: "aunt, if it turns out that what the doctor said is not true, what does aunt think we should do?" Rong Shufen, looking at his face, suddenly had a bad premonition. It seems that Since she began to call the doctor, Rong Ziche was too calm. Did he already know which doctor she bought? Make arrangements in advance? Think of this possibility, Rong Shufen himself shook his head negative, impossible! There are more than ten doctors who see Shen Mianmian. It takes several days for Rong Ziche to investigate. How can he be so fast! Rong Shufen was sure that Rong Ziche couldn''t find the man and said, "if it''s not true, I''ll personally apologize to you and Shen Mianmian." "My aunt thinks that just saying an apology can make up for the damage she caused?" Rong Ziche asked word by word. "What else do you want?" Rong Shufen said impatiently, "is it difficult? Do you want me to kneel down and apologize to her?" "Since aunt put forward so, Zi Che certainly has no doubt." Rong Ziche sneers. Rong Shufen stares round her eyes. In front of so many people, Ziche, as a junior, asks her to kneel down and apologize to Shen Mianmian! "You..." Bastard, two words have not been said, sitting in the first place of the old man has been impatient. "You all shut up!" Let the old man speak, let Zi Che no longer speak, standing there quietly. Rong Shufen is full of anger. Just now Rong Ziche''s words are absolutely not free words. He really wants her to kneel down and apologize to Shen Mianmian! This little bastard, she can''t let him sit on the head of the house, otherwise, she will suffer a lot in the future! No one spoke in the hall, waiting for the doctor to come. tqR1 More than 20 minutes later, a servant rushed in and whispered a few words in the old man''s ear. Mr. Rong nodded, and the servant ran out again. After a while, a woman in her forties, wearing glasses, was led in. When she stepped into the hall, she glanced and saw Rong Ziche, too. She could not help shivering. When Rong Shufen saw her, she came to her and said, "doctor Tu, don''t be afraid. Now our old man is here. Ziche can''t do anything about you. When you talk to the old man, is it possible for Shen Mianmian to have another child? " Dr. Tu looked at Mr. Rong and slowly shook his head. "No, Mr. Rong, Miss Shen really has no chance to have another child. She has a massive hemorrhage after miscarriage..." Doctor Tu said half, standing on the side of Rong Ziche suddenly said, "doctor Tu, you have to think clearly. Besides you, there are other doctors for Mianmian''s patients. Do you want to invite more than ten other experts to confront you to see if you are telling the truth or being bribed to tell lies?" "Rong Ziche, are you threatening doctor Tu?" Rong Shufen had long expected that Rong Ziche would open his mouth and fiercely refute him. Rong Ziche pulled the corner of his lips, and said, "it''s not a threat. Why do you judge Mianmian''s condition by listening to her alone? I know about mianmianmian''s illness "If my aunt thinks I''m guilty and threatens Dr. Tu, she can ask my grandfather to appoint another doctor to do the examination. No matter what the examination result is, I will admit it. It''s absolutely no different." Rong Ziche blocked Rong Shufen''s mouth and looked at Dr. Xu again, "doctor Tu, in front of our old man, you can be careful, don''t tell me lies, otherwise we can let your family up and down and have no place in a city!" On his cold eyes without temperature, doctor Tu''s cold sweat brush fell down¡° Doctor Tu, don''t listen to his threat, just tell the truth honestly Rong Shufen yelled. Doctor Tu stood in the same place, silent for more than ten seconds. After a long time, he stammered: "Rong, Rong Lao, the thing that Ms. Shen can''t be pregnant is..." Rong Shufen widened her eyes, full of hope, waiting for doctor Tu to say it again. But the next moment, doctor Tu suddenly fell on his knees and said, "it''s Miss Rong who told me to lie!" Rong Shufen, with black eyes, almost sat down on the ground, barely holding her body, pointed to doctor Tu and yelled, "what are you talking about?" Doctor Tu didn''t even look at her. She knelt down on the ground and continued: "Miss Rong said that as long as I lied to the old man, I would be allowed to buy a house. The house has signed the transfer procedures. Now the house property certificate is in my home. Old man, I''m telling the truth. Please believe me, I''m forced by Miss Rong to tell lies!" Chapter 481 Rong Shufen was slandering herself when she heard her every word. In a rage, she grabbed doctor Tu''s hair, raised her hand and slapped her, "shut up Doctor Tu covered his face and did not dare to speak again. Rong Shufen looked at the old man and said, "Dad, I never let her lie..." "Did you give her a house?" Let the old man sternly ask. "The house... Has... But it''s not to buy her..." Rong Shufen stammered. Her mind was in a mess, because she did give the house to doctor Tu, but it was to calm doctor Tu''s heart and let her stand on her side. Unexpectedly, doctor Tu accepted the house and was full of lies. Mr. Rong''s face is very blue. Rong Shufen explained for a while, but the explanation was not clear. She grabbed Dr. Tu and cried, "Dad, you believe me. What I said is true. This doctor Tu is a bitch. She colludes with Ziche..." Rong Shufen said half, let the old man suddenly picked up the ashtray at hand, toward Rong Shufen smashed in the past. Bang! Ashtray hit on Rong Shufen''s forehead, blood gushed out instantly. Rong Shufen let out a scream, covering the bleeding forehead, face twisted together. "Come on! Take Sufen down to me Let the old man raise his voice and roar. The servant quickly came forward and took Rong Shufen out. Old lady Rong loves her daughter and goes forward to stop the servant. But before she meets the servant, old lady Rong shouts again, "old lady, let''s go together!" The servant quickly took them away, and the living room was dead. No one expected that things would come to an end like this, but they were used to it. In the past, the old lady always liked to connive at Rong Shufen. It was not the first time that Rong Shufen was domineering at home and was cleaned up by the old man. Mr. Rong''s face was gloomy. After a moment''s silence, he said, "Shen Mianmian was engaged to Ziche. We Rong''s family can''t abandon her just because her daughter is a little sick. First find someone to see Mianmian, and then discuss the next thing when she looks after it. " Make the final verdict, let the old man get up, cold voice said, "Zi Che, you come with me! Everyone else is gone! " Let Zi Che go forward, let mother full of worry, but the old man only let Zi Che in the past, she can''t follow. Rong mother worried: "be careful." Rong Ziche nodded. With the old man went to the study, the door of the study had just been closed, let the old man a crutch fell down, "you kneel down for me!" tqR1 Rong Ziche let out a puff and knelt down straight on the ground. He threatened doctor Tu temporarily tonight. What she said was really slandering Rong Shufen. This farce can be concealed from the whole Rong family, but only from the old man. He pointed to Rong Ziche''s head and yelled: "when you grow up, your wings are hard. You can''t stop talking to your family! If you want to break it, it''s really broken. Don''t call me grandfather or your parents again "I''m sorry, Grandpa." Rong Ziche dropped his eyes and knelt on the ground without moving. "Don''t call me grandfather. I''m not worthy of your clever grandson! Can''t you play with everyone in the family? " Let the old man''s angry voice interrupt him. Rong Ziche''s eyes were red, and the pale blue blood vessels on his forehead protruded. Let the old man see him like this, more angry, "do you mean you are wronged? Look at what you''re doing today! This spread out, others think that we allow the family, regardless of age! I think you''re a jerk! " Let the old man scold, let the son Che body straight kneel on the ground, don''t move, wait for the old man scold of almost, open mouth say, "grandfather, I never think I have much ability, to Aunt hands, is also by her open mouth shut fool angry." "Mianmian is my favorite person. I don''t want her to be wronged at all. Grandfather, didn''t you ever teach me that no matter what, I can''t let my future granddaughter-in-law be wronged? " Rong Ziche raised his eyes and looked at him. Let the old man to the mouth of the words a choke, this sentence indeed said, but this sentence is aimed at outsiders, where let him take this sentence, to beat their own people? This is what he thought. Mr. Rong didn''t want to argue with him, because he knew that his grandson would go elsewhere anyway. Let the old man be silent for a moment, Su voice says: "Shu Fen''s affair even if, you tell me clearly, Shen Mianmian''s affair is how to return a responsibility after all?" What the doctor said is absolutely not true. Although Shufen has no brain, she will never lift a stone to hit her feet. It''s not right from the beginning. Finally mentioned the main topic, the Rong Zi Che hands tightly hold together. Let the old man see he doesn''t speak, heart a sink, already faintly guessed the truth. "Ziche..." Let the old man open his mouth to want to talk, but let the son Che suddenly Fu kneel on the ground, head Bang Bang knock three ring head¡° Grandfather, I''m sorry, I lied, Mianmian she can''t be pregnant, but I really like Mianmian. If my grandfather wants me to separate from her because of this, I won''t be happy in my life. " Rongziche said, the corner of his eyes filled with tears, dark eyes emerged pain and despair. Let the old man shut his mouth, looking at the feet of Rong Ziche, a word also can''t say. Can''t be pregnant... He agreed, and the rest of the family couldn''t agree. What''s more, Ziche has no offspring. How can he get a firm foothold in Rongjia? How to take over the Rong family¡° Can''t a test tube baby work? " Mr. Rong was silent for a moment and asked with the last hope. Rong Ziche shook his head. Let the light of the old man''s eyes vanish in an instant. There was no sound in the study. The old man stood there for a long time. He thought about all the ways he should think about, but finally he swallowed them back. Can''t be pregnant, can find surrogacy, or there are other ways... But he thought of, presumably Ziche also want to get, but Ziche didn''t put forward, the answer is only one - Ziche don''t want to use those methods. Let the old man a long sigh, said, "I know, you get up first." Rong Ziche didn''t stand up, but slowly and solemnly kowtowed to the old man again, "grandfather, I''m sorry." If he can''t live up to Wen Ruyi, it means that he has to live up to the old man who has always placed high hopes on him. Let the old man droop eyelids, looking at his red eyes, a fist heavily hit on his shoulder, "don''t cry, let''s let the man, don''t so unpromising!" After a pause, Mr. Rong said, "you should keep the secret of Shen Mianmian. I''ll think of a way. If I can''t figure out a way, I don''t have to cry. It''s a big deal to take care of one from someone else." Chapter 482 Rong Ziche suddenly looked up at Mr. Rong, "grandfather..." It''s impossible for the old man not to know what it means to have a child. According to the old man''s idea, he will inherit the Rong family in the future. Once he inherits the Rong family and takes care of his children, the child who has no blood relationship with the Rong family will inherit the Rong family. How can this pair of aristocratic families who pay attention to blood relationship accept it? Let the old man sink a face, waved a hand to say: "you hurry to get up for me, lest I look annoyed." Rong Ziche stands up slowly. Mr. Rong looked at him, lowered his voice and said, "don''t tell others what I said just now." "Grandfather, you can actually hand over the Rong family to others." Rong Ziche thought about it and said that he didn''t want to see his grandfather embarrassed for him. Let the old man cold hum a, "in addition to you, who can bear the heavy responsibility in the family?"? Ziche, I''d rather hand over the Rong family to you than look at those messy people and ruin the Rong family. " To hand over the family to Ziche can at least guarantee the prosperity of Rongjia in the next 50 years. If it is handed over to others, something will happen within 20 years. He would never allow his family to be ruined. Rong Ziche did not speak. Let the old man raised his hand and patted him on the shoulder, "you give me a good job, and then dare to easily say that you break the relationship with your family, I will never forgive you!" Rong Ziche nodded. * It''s hard to sleep all night. When ye Jianxi gets up, his eyes are obviously dark and blue. Last night, she was thinking about Ruyi, but she couldn''t think of a solution. Ruyi obviously wakes up, but still pretends to sleep. The hospital is likely to detect Ruyi''s real situation. Now, do you want to inform the hospital and help Ruyi hide it? But after Rong Shufen bribed the doctor, Rong Ziche will strengthen in the hospital. Where will she get the chance to bribe the doctor? In addition to Ruyi things, there is rongziche. Stop Rong Ziche because Ruyi is fighting with her family. How can she stop it? Rongziche now see her, all want to kill her with eyes. Ye Jianxi is thinking wildly. There is a knock at the door. To avoid others seeing her mind, she quickly raises her hand and rubs her face. The door opened, and sister-in-law Guo stood at the door with Tianyou in her arms. "What''s the matter?" "The young master has been burning since last night. He keeps crying. I can''t coax him, so I come to find his wife." Guo said in embarrassment. Tianyou reaches out his hand and asks Ye Jianxi to hold him. Ye Jianxi hugged Tianyou, looked at his red face, and felt distressed: "haven''t you taken the antipyretic? Why not? " "Doctor Xu said that the young master is growing teeth. It''s normal for him to have a fever. When the teeth are almost grown, the fever will go away. Last time, the young master had teeth and had a fever. " But last time, ye Jianxi wasn''t there, and God you cried, it was mu Luochen who accompanied him. Ye Jianxi, stunned for two seconds, reached out and separated from Tianyou''s mouth. In addition to four front teeth, he grew four more. Touching his little teeth, ye Jianxi''s heart became sour and soft. From the time she was pregnant with God''s blessing to the time when he was born, she was always full of disasters. As a mother, she didn''t accompany him well. Think about it. Is she really a good mother. God bless snorted twice, holding her finger and sucking. When ye Jianxi came back to China, he said, "give me your blessing. Go ahead and do something." Sister Guo nodded and walked out of the room. Ye Jianxi, holding Tianyou in her arms, goes to Mu Luochen''s room. When she comes to the front of the room, she asks the guard and learns that mu Luochen is talking to Zhou wenda. Instead of going in immediately, ye Jianxi holds Tianyou and goes around the room. After two rounds, as he was about to go back, Yu Guangli saw a familiar figure. Ye Jianxi suddenly raised his eyes and looked at the figure. ¡°Jane¡£¡± Charlie steps forward to Ye Jianxi. Ye Jianxi raised a faint smile at the corner of his mouth, "Charlie." Charlie came up to her and looked down at the blessing in her arms. He was surprised in his dark blue eyes. "It''s beautiful." No parents don''t like to hear other people praise their children. Ye Jianxi handed Tianyou to him and said, "do you want to hold it?" Charlie was a little scared. He was so big that he had never held a baby, let alone such a small one. It was like he would hurt him if he was not careful. But without waiting for him to refuse, Providence reached out to hold him. Ye Jianxi put Tianyou in his arms and let go. Charlie''s body rigid holding God bless, that appearance is not like holding a child, but like holding a bomb. tqR1 Ye Jianxi was beside him, laughing for a while, and helped him adjust his posture. After a long time, Charlie gradually relaxed. God bless blinked and touched his blue eyes curiously¡° The child, who was crying just now, doesn''t cry now. " Ye Jianxi shakes his head half helplessly and half dotingly. Tianyou''s temperament is not like Luochen at all. On weekdays, whoever holds him, he accepts it without crying. Sister-in-law Guo worries every day that as long as someone reaches out his hand, he will be abducted¡° It shows that he likes me very much. " Charlie reached out and took God''s hand. God hugs his finger, hands it to his mouth and bamboos. Feeling his wet mouth, Charlie worried about the unsanitary fingers and wanted to take back his hand. But at the moment of taking back his hand, God bless''s mouth was flat, like he was about to cry. He looked at Ye Jianxi in a panic, but his eyes crossed Jianxi, looked behind her, and suddenly stopped. Ye Jianxi sees that Tianyou is going to have a bad temper. He goes forward and wants to take Tianyou back. But the moment she met God, a hand on her shoulder, "I''ll do it." Mu Luochen''s low voice rang out in his ears. With the momentum of continuous force, he strongly carried God''s blessing out of Charlie''s arms. Ye Jianxi turned his head and looked at his expressionless face. His heart was inexplicably tight. I don''t know why. She always feels that mu Luochen is angry now. But why should I be angry... Charlie is just a friend, embracing God''s blessing. It''s a normal thing for other people¡° Charlie Ye Jianxi opens his mouth and wants to explain to Charlie. Charlie''s blue eyes blinked, a wild smile on the corner of his mouth, gently shook his head at her, indicating that he was OK. Ye Jianxi to the mouth of the words, and swallow back. Mu Luochen coaxed God bless, God bless gradually quiet down. He raised his eyes and looked at Charlie. There was no wave in his dark eyes. "Mr. Charlie, how do you have time to come to the hospital?" Sensing his hostility, Charlie said calmly, "I''ve come to see Jianxi. I heard something happened in the hospital yesterday." Mu Luochen smell speech, face muscles more tense: "Jianxi by my care, don''t bother Mr. Charlie." Having said that, he reached out and grabbed Ye Jianxi''s waist. Chapter 483 Eyes swept over mu Luochen''s arm on Ye Jianxi''s waist. Charlie''s blue eyes flashed slightly. No matter how dull Ye Jianxi was, he could feel mu Luochen''s mistake. He raised his hand and pinched his back secretly. Mu Luochen''s face remained unchanged, calm as if he was not pinched. tqR1 Ye Jianxi gave a dry smile and said to Charlie, "in fact, yesterday was just a misunderstanding. It''s nothing. Charlie, do you want to go in and sit down..." Mu Luochen''s hand is tight, ye Jianxi is strangled almost breathless, lift Mou to stare at him one eye. Charlie took a panoramic view of their reactions and said politely, "Jianxi, since it''s just a misunderstanding and you have nothing to do, I don''t have to stay. I have other things to do." Ye Jianxi wanted to stay, but mu Luochen was full of chilly gas. How dare he stay Charlie? I had to smile awkwardly. Charlie left soon. Ye Jianxi saw that Charlie''s figure had disappeared, and the calm on his face was smashed quickly. He turned around and beat mu Luochen''s shoulder, "Mu Luochen! Are you taking the wrong medicine? " Didn''t they make it clear? Now he''s doing this to Charlie. How can she face others in the future? Mu Luochen, holding God''s blessing in his arms, said faintly, "I haven''t taken any medicine today." Ye Jianxi gas jump, "I warn you, this is the last time, you dare to do this next time, I really angry ignore you!" After that, she took God''s blessing from his arms and went to the ward. Mu Luochen looked at her figure, dark eyes condensed a dark cloud, thick like ink. Standing there for a moment, he stepped up and followed him into the room. * Ye Jianxi sits on the sofa by the window, coaxing Tianyou to sleep. When she hears him coming in, she doesn''t even raise her head. Her face is cold. She is really angry. She has told mu Luochen about Charlie more than once. She only treats him as a friend, and she has never done anything out of line with Charlie. Why does he aim at Charlie every time? Did he not believe her from the bottom of his heart? When ye Jianxi thought of this, his heart was sour and tight. Even now Su Jinnian is still pregnant with a baby who is suspected to be his child. She has never suspected him since she suspected him last time. But mu Luochen always doubted her It''s hard to be doubted by someone you love. Mu Luochen walked up to Ye Jianxi and naturally sat beside her. The single sofa suddenly became crowded, but he didn''t let her go at all. Instead, he hugged her more tightly. "Still angry?" Warm breath spray in her ear, ye Jianxi don''t over the head, ignore him. Mu Luochen''s eyes fell on her smooth skin. After a few seconds of silence, he leaned forward, and his hot lips were tightly attached to her skin. Ye Jianxi''s body froze, subconsciously want to back, open the distance between the two. But before she left, mu Luochen raised his hand and hugged her with Tianyou. If she wants to stand up, she will wake up. Ye Jianxi has to sit quietly, One kiss after another fell down, lingering with a domineering atmosphere, ye Jianxi was a little bit unable to sit down by his kiss, Su''s face said: "muluochen, you stop for me." "I don''t want to stop." Mu Luochen''s stuffy voice came from her neck, "Xi Xi, don''t be angry, OK?" Xi Xi These two words make ye Jianxi''s heart soften. In the past, every time mu Luochen called her Xi Xi, they were the most harmonious. Ye Jianxi took a few deep breaths and then excluded all the previous things from his mind. Today, she must seriously discuss this issue with mu Luochen, otherwise the thorn will stick deeper and deeper in their hearts. Ye Jianxi strained his face, looked at mu Luochen seriously and said, "ah Chen, let''s have a serious talk. You say, what''s your dissatisfaction with Charlie? I have already told you that he and I are just friends... " "HSI HSI, friends don''t look at people like that." In a deep voice, mu Luochen interrupted her and touched her face with his hand. "What look?" Ye Jianxi Leng asked for a few seconds. "He likes you, and his eyes can''t deceive people. From his eyes, I can see that he likes you. Jianxi, I believe you, but I don''t believe him. You and I get together very hard, and I won''t let a third party get involved." Mu Luochen looked at Ye Jianxi and said word by word. Ye Jianxi opened his mouth, but could not say a word. How could Charlie like her?! Why can''t she see the way Charlie looks at himself, like it? When ye Jianxi thought of this, he even forgot to be angry. He carefully recalled the way Charlie looked at himself, but he couldn''t see anything except friendship from his blue eyes. At the beginning, Ling Nan Sheng liked her. She had a feeling very early. But this time Charlie liked her. Why didn''t she feel anything? It would be ridiculous to alienate Charlie with the feeling of Mu Luochen. Will all her future male friends be excluded for this reason? Ye Jianxi frowned, "are you wrong? If he really... Likes me, I should feel it, just like Ling nanshang. "¡° I''m not wrong. He likes you, Jianxi. You don''t find your own charm. " Ye Jianxi looked at him and doubted his judgment. Did she not realize it? If Charlie really likes her, that''s bad. Ye Jianxi bit his lower lip. "But... How can Charlie treat me..." "Xi Xi, you don''t have to panic. Just deal with this matter calmly." Mu Luochen held her shoulder. How can ye Jianxi calm down? Now her whole brain is in a mess. She is really shocked by what Charlie likes about her. How could Charlie like her? When mu Luochen fell in love with her, she thought he was "blind". Now add another Charlie... Ye Jianxi can''t figure it out, but subconsciously, she doesn''t want to do anything to hurt mu Luochen. Since mu Luochen says yes, she will stay away from Charlie¡° If it''s really like what you said, I''ll distance myself from him. However, ah Chen, I can''t completely alienate him. He helped me, and now I''m still his fiancee in name... "" these, I''ll clean up well after the Pei family''s fall. Now you just need to keep a distance from him. " Mu Luochen stopped her and said thoughtfully. Ye Jianxi nodded upset, drooping head of her, naturally did not notice, mu Luochen in see her nodding moment, the corner of the mouth smile. Chapter 484 The room was quiet for a while. Ye Jianxi hugged Tianyou and said, "I''ll put Tianyou on the bed first." "Well." Mu Luochen let her go. Ye Jianxi put Tianyou on the hospital bed, covered the quilt, and when he was ready to get up, the mobile phone in his pocket vibrated and hummed. When he escaped, he saw the name on it and his eyelids jumped. ¡ª¡ªThis serial number belongs to Ling nanshang, who was later sent to her by her mother when she attended the dinner with Charlie. At that time, her mother said that Ling nanshang would come back. In the first few days, she had been waiting for her, but later, she didn''t wait, so she gradually forgot about it. I didn''t expect that Ling would call her at this time. Ye Jianxi quietly hung up the phone. Mu Luochen went to her back, hugged her waist and asked, "who called, why didn''t you pick up?" Before he saw it, ye Jianxi put his mobile phone into his pocket and said, "it''s nothing. It''s Pei Na who called. It should be about Ruyi. I''m afraid I''ll call her back later if I disturb God." Mu Luochen raised his eyebrow slightly. Worried about what he saw, ye Jianxi dropped his eyes. Fortunately, mu Luochen didn''t ask, and the phone only rang once, so he didn''t call again. Ye Jianxi secretly breathed a sigh of relief. She has found out now that mu Luochen is much more jealous than before. He has to ask about everything about her. Maybe she really scared him when she ran away last time * Towards noon, ye Jianxi found the opportunity and called Ling nanshang. It''s just that the phone hasn''t been connected. Listening to the long beep of the phone, ye Jianxi''s heart became more and more heavy. He could not help thinking of what his mother said to her last time - now Nan Sheng... Alas... You''ll know when you see him Is something wrong with Ling Nan Sheng? The last time she left without saying goodbye, she was afraid that Bai Yuanchong would deal with him and Ling nanshang''s leg. If she was given up treatment at that time, she would be disabled for life. If a proud man spends the rest of her life in a wheelchair, she will feel guilty for the rest of her life. Ye Jianxi heart more anxious, ready to dial a pass in the past, there suddenly hit. Ye Jianxi quickly connected, "Hello, Ling nanshang?" There was a long silence and heavy breathing on the other side of the phone. Ye Jianxi''s heart was suddenly pulled tightly: "Nan Sheng, I know it''s you. If you''re still angry that I ran away last time, I can tell you I''m sorry. I''m really sorry..." Ye Jianxi said sorry, can''t say a word, she owes Ling nanshang, this life can''t repay. What else can I say besides sorry? Ye Jianxi holds the phone in silence. As time went by, just when she thought Ling would not speak, a hoarse voice finally came from the phone. "Tomorrow noon, 12 o''clock, to meet Phoenix teahouse." After that, the phone snapped up. Ye Jianxi listens to the beep on the other side of the phone. Fog gradually accumulates in the corner of his eyes. He can speak to show that he is willing to forgive her Tomorrow noon, 12 o''clock Ye Jianxi silently recorded several times in the bottom of his heart, then took a deep breath, vomited all the depression out of his chest, and walked to the ward. * After walking along the long corridor, a strange voice suddenly sounded behind. "Miss ye, please wait a moment." Ye Jianxi turns her head and sees a fat middle-aged woman, frowning... If she remembers correctly, this person should be taking care of Su Jinnian by her side - Chen ma. Last time I saw only one side of her, so it was a little vague. "What can I do for you?" Ye Jianxi stopped and asked. Chen Ma looked at her, with impatience on her face, "here in addition to you are miss ye, who else is Miss ye?" Ye Jianxi listen to her tone is not good, the bottom of my heart is also on guard, "I''m sorry, I don''t seem to know you." Ye Jianxi steps up to go. Chen Ma stepped forward and blocked her way: "Miss ye, our miss is Su Jinnian. Miss Su, you don''t know me. You should know her, right? I come to you today for the sake of our young lady. She has been pregnant for six months. The father of the child is always responsible for the child. " "Whose is the child? Who are you looking for? Why are you looking for me? I didn''t make su Jinnian pregnant. " Ye Jianxi''s face was cold. Su Jinnian''s baby, she doesn''t believe it''s Luo Chen''s, but all day listening to others say that other women are pregnant with your husband''s baby, no one is happy. "Of course, I also want to find Mr. mu, but Mr. Mu always avoids me. Miss ye, Miss Mu is your husband. You advise him to see Miss Su, or I will block you here in the hospital every day. " Mama Chen looks like a dead pig is not afraid of boiling water. Ye Jianxi looked at her, chest Qi and blood surge, have seen shameless, have never seen such shameless: "you love to wait, just wait, I want to go back." Ye Jianxi pushes her aside, ready to go back. But Chen Ma seized her arm and clamped her tightly: "you can''t just leave, you stop!" Tqr1 "let go!" Ye Jianxi drank low, "if you don''t let go, don''t blame me for being impolite!"¡° I won''t let it go. I''ll see how you treat me impolitely! " Cried mother Chen. Ye Jianxi''s arm was pinched by her. She couldn''t shake it off. She called out in a low voice, "Thirteen!" Last night, she left Wenqing in the hospital. Now she''s with a person appointed by mu Luochen. But unlike Wenqing, this person will only appear if she calls him out. Ye Jianxi''s voice fell, and a figure didn''t know where it came from. He rushed to the two and grasped Chen Ma''s arm tightly. Chen''s mother screamed when she heard the sound of her bones being crushed. Ye Jianxi got rid of Chen''s mother and saw that shisan had to take her away. He said in a clear voice, "forget it. Inform the security guard of the hospital and throw her out." Such a person is not worth it. Thirteen nodded and threw Chen''s mother on the ground. Ye Jianxi is about to leave. Behind him comes Chen Ma''s voice again: "Ye Jianxi, don''t be proud. When our young lady gives birth to a baby, Mr. Mu has a relationship with our young lady all his life. You can''t tear it down if you want to!" Ye Jianxi had a meal at his feet, but he quickly stepped forward* On the way back to the ward, ye Jianxi kept thinking about Chen Ma''s words, and his heart became a mess. Does this child have anything to do with Luo Chen? Why does Su Jinnian''s servant insist that the child belongs to Luochen? From Su Jinnian''s point of view, she does not want to use this child to threaten Luochen. Then there''s no need for her to lie. The servant thinks that the child belongs to Luo Chen and should be influenced by Su Jinnian... Ye Jianxi arranges her thoughts and holds her hands. Chapter 485 Walking to the door of the ward, ye Jianxi gently pushes open the door. In the room, mu Luochen sits at the head of the bed and looks at the documents in the company. The pale golden light sets off his side face, which is three-dimensional and profound. Next to him, God bless slightly closed his eyes and fell asleep. Everything is harmonious and beautiful. Ye Jianxi was stabbed in some painful heart, see this scene, a little soft some, lightly walked forward, hand over the document, "I have something to tell you." Mu Luochen raised his head, saw her face was not good, slightly narrowed his eyes: "what words? Go ahead. " Ye Jianxi looked at the sleeping Zhengxiang Tianyou and shook his head: "let''s talk on the balcony." She didn''t want to get into trouble. Muluochen stopped and nodded: "OK." Then he lifted the quilt and came down from the bed. Ye Jianxi went to the balcony first. When he turned around, mu Luochen had already followed him. "Luo Chen, I just went out and met Chen ma." "Mother Chen?" Mu Luochen frowned. "Mother Chen is Su Jinnian''s servant." Ye Jianxi explained. Mu Luochen''s face was tight. She stepped forward and said, "Jianxi, Jinnian and I didn''t do anything. You believe me." Seeing that he was a little nervous, ye Jianxi nodded: "I believe you, but Luo Chen, Su Jinnian''s baby has been six months. Whether it''s yours or not, there should be an end to it. " Su Jinnian regards this child as Luochen, and only then will she keep the child until now. If she finds out that this child is not mu Luochen''s, what should she do then? No matter for her, Su Jinnian or Luo Chen, we should investigate who his real father is before the child is born. So, she wanted to give Su Jinnian''s child a paternity test. Ye Jianxi put his thoughts out, mu Luochen silent down, eyebrows tightly together. After a long time, he nodded and said, "OK." When ye Jianxi saw that he nodded and agreed, she was relieved. In fact, she was afraid that he would not agree, because the paternity test meant that she doubted him. I thought it would take more words, but I didn''t expect that he would agree so easily. "I''ll talk to her another day. I hope she can cooperate..." "You don''t have to go. I''ll tell her." Muluochen said. "Good..." Just in time, she didn''t want to show up. Mu Luochen quickly contacted Su Jinnian. Ye Jianxi didn''t know the specific content of the conversation. She believed mu Luochen, so she had a conclusion about the test results. Do paternity testing, but is to seek a result, do not want to let Su Jinnian entanglement. * The next morning, when ye Jianxi saw that time was almost up, he tried to find a way to dump shisan, because shisan would report her whereabouts to Mu Luochen. If you let mu Luochen know that when she meets Ling nanshang, the vinegar jar will be overturned. Thought for two hours, did not come up with a good way, ye Jianxi is anxious, the line of sight fell on the locked key cabinet. These keys have been kept in the hospital since the last time he set a trap to lure Pei Jinde. First, he didn''t want Pei Jinde to be so easy. If he got it too quickly, he would be suspicious; Second, they also want to try to find new clues from these keys. In recent days, the Mu family has been frequently investigated, which also shows that Pei Jinde can''t help it. If he can''t find it at home, he will send someone to the hospital to search. Ye Jianxi looked straight at the key for a few seconds, and suddenly opened his mouth to murochen: "Lo Chen, I''ll take these keys home today, so I won''t let Pei Jinde see these keys on his eyeliner. His search will be reduced." "You can''t take it back." "It''s too dangerous," murochen said in a cold voice Ye Jianxi shook his head, "but there is no more suitable person to take the key than me. Don''t worry, I''ll take it home, and you can transfer the 13 keys to other places. Pei Jinde won''t find it, and he doesn''t dare to take the key in broad daylight." Only let the key around under Pei Jinde''s eyes, you can see it, but you can''t get it. Moreover, she can take advantage of this opportunity to get rid of thirteen. As long as you don''t look at her, everyone else can say. Ye Jianxi thinks that doing so is really killing two birds with one stone, waiting for mu Luochen to nod and agree. But when mu Luochen heard her words, he still shook his head firmly: "no way, no way. The last time God and Ruyi had an accident, it was also in the daytime." Ye Jianxi''s face darkened when he heard the speech. Ruyi is the scar on her heart, otherwise she would not be so anxious to deal with Pei Jinde. Mu Luochen paused for two seconds and said, "Jianxi, I know you are anxious, but only if you are good, can I concentrate on things. Don''t worry. I have my own arrangements for Pei Jinde. " Ye Jianxi knew that he was worried about himself and had nothing to say, so he nodded: "well." Time goes by bit... At eleven o''clock, ye Jianxi can''t sit still again. He stands up and walks in the ward for several times. Finally, he stops in front of Mu Luochen and says carefully, "ah Chen, I''m going out to meet someone." Mu Luochen raised her eyes and looked at her. There was no ripple in her dark eyes. Ye Jianxi was a little nervous. She wanted to keep it from him, but the only way she could think of was rejected by him, and there was only one way to go. Although she knew that he would be upset, she had to go to see Ling nanshang, otherwise she would not be at ease in her life. After a while, mu Luochen looked away and asked: "with whom?" Ye Jianxi hesitated and said, "Ling nanshang." Sure enough, mention Ling nanshang, mu Luochen''s face suddenly cold down, ye Jianxi standing beside him, can feel the temperature instantly dropped several degrees more than¡° As you know, he broke his leg to save me last time. I was in Sweden, and he helped me a lot. This time he came back, I couldn''t not see him... "Ye Jianxi explained more and more in a low voice, and his head was lower and lower. When I was low to my chest, a cold voice suddenly sounded in my ear, "I think it''s a big event, isn''t it to see Ling nanshang? You should have said no to me. I won''t eat you. I''ve been prevaricating for such a long time, isn''t it? " Ye Jianxi raised her eyes in surprise and looked at mu Luochen. Tqr1 mu Luochen''s face had no displeasure, just like the lake under the warm wind¡° Do you really agree? " Ye Jianxi asked uncertainly¡° Well Mu Luochen nodded, raised his hand to touch her soft hair, and said solemnly: "however, the promise is the promise, and you are not allowed to do anything out of order with him, including holding hands and hugging." Chapter 486 Hand in hand Ye Jianxi embarrassed, but mu Luochen can promise, is the best result, "I promise, absolutely don''t have any physical contact with him, so Mr. mu can rest assured?" "Don''t worry." Mu Luochen''s hand fell on her shoulder, put her in his arms, and whispered: "I''m not at ease. If I can, I''d rather not go. But he saved your life and broke your leg for you. If I don''t let you go, you must be uneasy." Ye Jianxi smell speech, nose a little sour. When I went to see Ling Nan Sheng, Mu Luo Chen was the most uncomfortable, but he agreed. "I''m sorry, ah Chen." "Don''t be sorry, I didn''t do it well, so I let others save you." After this time, he will never give others another chance to save her. In the place she can''t see, mu Luochen''s dark eyes flashed dark awn and killing intention. * Until 11:30 at noon, ye Jianxi came out of the hospital. Mu Luochen took her to the door of the hospital and watched her get on the bus. Looking at the car getting smaller, mu Luochen took out his mobile phone and dialed a number. After the phone was connected, he said to the other side of the phone, "take good care of the little grandmother. Don''t let her have an accident, and don''t let her have intimate contact with Ling nanshang." After the phone agreed, mu Luochen hung up. He has been standing in the same place, did not move, just looking at the direction of Jianxi news. It''s not that he doesn''t trust Jian Xi, but that he doesn''t trust Ling Nan Sheng. Ling nanshang is too persistent to Jianxi. He saved Jianxi''s life last time and broke his leg. These things have made him occupy a place in Jianxi''s heart. Who knows if he will take advantage of Jianxi''s guilt to make further progress? Jianxi has always been a tough hearted person, especially those who are kind to her. She can''t refuse. Ling Nan Sheng, Charlie When mu Luochen thought of these two men, his whole body was sharp. He would never allow them to occupy a place in Jianxi''s heart, even if it had nothing to do with love. If he wants to have all of Jianxi, no one else can think of half of it. * Sitting in the car, watching mu Luochen''s figure gradually shrink, until no longer see, ye Jianxi just took back his eyes and straightened his body. Take out your cell phone. There''s no message on it. Ye Jianxi gave a long sigh. Mu Luochen, Ling nanshang These two people, one is she loves, one is she owes. No matter which one, she has no choice. Luo Chen promised this time, but next time She didn''t know the answer, but she had a hunch that there would be no peace between them forever * When the car was about to arrive at the Phoenix teahouse, there was a traffic jam on the road. Ye Jianxi looked at the time and found that there were only ten minutes left from the appointed time. Worried that Ling can''t wait, ye Jianxi just gets out of the car and walks directly. Walking to the Phoenix teahouse, ye Jianxi asked the front desk. Knowing that Ling nanshang was in hall 12, he hurried to hall 12. But when she got to the door of the hall, her steps stopped. Since I left Sweden last time, I haven''t seen them for more than two months. What has Ling Nan Sheng become? Last time my mother wanted to talk but stopped. She always felt that something bad had happened to Ling nanshang. If she saw Ling nanshang again as she imagined, how would she face it Ye Jianxi was hesitating when the door suddenly opened from inside. A waiter in a cheongsam stood at the door, with an obvious look of fright on his face. "Madam, are you There is no way to avoid it. Ye Jianxi looks up at the waiter and says, "I''m here to find someone." "Oh, come in." The waiter stepped out of the way and invited her into the room. Ye Jianxi walked a few steps into the room, five or six meters away from the main table, then stopped, because standing in this position, he could already see Ling nanshang. tqR1 Ling Nan Sheng was sitting in a wheelchair, wearing a casual sportswear. Although her face was as beautiful as before, she lost a lot of weight, her eyes were a little more black and blue, and her cheeks seemed to have more scars. Next to him stood a nurse. Ye Jianxi glances at Ling Nansheng''s wheelchair, but he can''t move any more. Before she left, the doctor once told her that Ling Nan Sheng''s legs could be cured in three months at the latest as long as she took good exercise. According to the time, even if Ling is not completely good, at least he doesn''t need a wheelchair. If Ling Nan Sheng is still in a wheelchair and even has a nurse accompany him at any time, there is only one possibility left - his legs are not good. When ye Jianxi thought of this possibility, his mind was buzzing. Why is Ling nanshang''s leg still not good? What happened after she left? When Ling Nan Sheng heard the movement at the door, he knew that it was Ye Jianxi, but he didn''t look back at her. He held the wheelchair tightly and bowed his head. In his voice, he said sarcastically, "Miss ye, it''s rare that you can come here. I thought you don''t want to see me again in your life."¡° Ling nanshang, I''m sorry, I -- "Ye Jianxi''s lips moved, trying to explain. But in the middle of the conversation, I don''t think it''s necessary to explain. Can I change Ling''s leg back? No. So there''s no use explaining it but to excuse yourself. Ye Jianxi was silent. He walked in the direction of Ling nanshang and slowly asked, "Ling nanshang, your leg..." "it''s lame. It''s not good in my life." Ling Nan Sheng interrupted her. The understatement, as if the broken leg was not his. Ye Jianxi looked at him, chest seems to have a stone pressure, let her breathless, can''t say a word. After looking at her for a while, Ling Nan Sheng saw that her eyes were getting more and more red and said again, "do you know how to care now? What did you do? She left quietly. Miss ye, I asked Ling Nan Sheng what I didn''t do to apologize for you. Even if she didn''t treat me as a friend and left, she should tell me. She left quietly. Now she hypocritically asked me about my illness. What do you think I am? " Ling Nan Sheng''s face became colder and colder as he finished. Ye Jianxi clenched his hand tightly, held it for a long time, and finally said only three words: "I''m sorry." Except for these three words, she didn''t know what to say. When Ling Nan Sheng heard what she said, her beautiful face suddenly showed anger, "I don''t want to hear these three words any more! Ye Jianxi, don''t you have any explanation except for these three words? " He wanted her explanation, not her apology! Even if she told him that she had to leave because she was in trouble. That at least showed that he had a little place in her heart. Not someone she can just throw away! Chapter 487 Ling Nan Sheng''s last word roared out, his slender neck raised high, forming an elegant and tight arc, and his anger complained of his dissatisfaction with her. He didn''t want much, just wanted her to care a little, but she didn''t give him that! tqR1 Sometimes, he really doubts whether she has a heart! Otherwise, why did he do so many things, all cover not hot her a bit! Ye Jianxi was shocked and couldn''t move. The room quieted down, no one spoke again, and the air oppressed people couldn''t breathe. For a long time, ye Jianxi said, "before, I left because Bai Yuanchong found me. He said he could send me away. If I don''t go, I will embarrass you..." At that time, he was in the critical period of his recovery and could not make any mistakes. If she doesn''t leave, is there any other choice? Ye Jianxi explained that he didn''t go on talking about it any more. When he got to know Charlie later, it didn''t work. "You believe what he says? Ye Jianxi, do you have a brain or not? " When Ling Nan Sheng heard her words, he was even more furious. Why did he say so many words and she didn''t believe it? After Bai Yuanchong said a few words to her, she easily believed it?! Ling Nansheng looks at Ye Jianxi and wants to strangle her. Ye Jianxi was silent and did not speak, allowing him to vent his anger. Ling Nan Sheng looked at her silence and became more and more agitated. At last, she couldn''t bear it. She picked up the tea on the table and drank it. But she was too impatient to drink. She choked and coughed desperately. The nurse came forward to help him beat his back. Ye Jianxi shook his head and began to beat his back. After a while, Ling Nan Sheng gradually calmed down and saw her standing beside her. The blue veins on her forehead jumped and wanted to let her go, but at last those words didn''t come out. The room was quiet again. After a moment of silence, ye Jianxi asked softly, "how did you hurt your leg later?" "How else did you get hurt? After you left, I thought you were kidnapped, looking for you like a madman. The car turned over and broke its leg. " Ling Nan Sheng''s lips twinkled in peach blossom''s eyes. He will never give her any room to escape him this time, just to make her feel guilty. I feel so guilty that I can''t push him away all my life! Ye Jianxi''s lower lip is white. Although he had guessed that his injury was related to himself, he really heard it. It''s another matter. Guilt flooded up, and ye Jianxi didn''t speak for a long time. Ling Nan Sheng followed her and did not speak. As time went by, Ling Nan Sheng felt that the effect he wanted was almost achieved. He pulled his lips and winked at the nurse. The nurse who didn''t make a sound reminded him, "Sir, you should have some lunch first, or it''s bad for your stomach." Ling Nan Sheng focused on the air in front of him and did not speak. The nurse looked at Ye Jianxi and said in a low voice, "Miss ye, if you have anything to say, sit down and speak slowly. Mr. is not in good health. We should have regular meals." Ye Jianxi hung his head, didn''t see the two people''s small action, slightly nodded, went to Ling Nansheng''s next door and sat down slowly. Soon after she sat down, the food came up. Ling Nan Sheng was always in a tight face and didn''t talk much to her. Two people have a match, not a match to eat. After a while, the mobile phone in his pocket was buzzing and shaking. Ye Jianxi knew that it was mu Luochen calling. Several times he wanted to answer it, but he saw Ling nanshang sitting beside him. Thinking of what he had just said, he silently hung up the call and then muted the phone. After eating half of the meal, ye Jianxi''s stomach swelled and he could not eat any more food. In fact, she didn''t eat much, just not in the mood. Ling Nan Sheng suddenly asked, "why did you come back to China later, and what happened to that Charlie, and why did you get engaged to him?" Engagement two words, Ling Nan Sheng asked very calm, but the heart is gnashing teeth. He didn''t understand that he had done so many things, but in the end, he let others take advantage of them. When ye Jianxi heard him speak, he put his chopsticks at hand, and slowly told him what happened later. Ling Nan Sheng''s face darkened as he listened. Step by step wrong, step by step wrong... If it had not been for baehara Chong, Jianxi would not have known Charlie and would not have returned home. Bo Yuanchong! He can''t spare him! Ling Nan Sheng held his chopsticks hand and cackled: "how come you didn''t tell Aunt Su about the things that Bai Yuan Chong was trying to do for you?" "I told my mother, didn''t I embarrass her? Ling nanshang, my mother has suffered a lot. I don''t want to disturb her any more because of my business. I hope you don''t tell her about me. I hope I can have a showdown with her at the right time. " Ye Jianxi says Su ziye, the brain of vexation gradually cleared up a few. Ling Nan Sheng heard that there was a tangle in peach blossom''s eyes. Indeed, if she told aunt Su, she could suppress Bai Yuan Chong for the time being. What would happen later? What should aunt Su do? Baehara is not only her husband, but also the father of her children. If you tell her the truth, not only she will be hurt, but also Xixi will... Ling Nansheng pondered for a moment and said, "I promise you now that I won''t tell Aunt Su, but if he does something wrong again, I will never let aunt Su be hoodwinked by him."¡° Thank you Ye Jianxi said. Ling Nan Sheng frowned, "don''t be polite to me. You owe me. It''s hard to say these two words a thousand times. Ye Jianxi, you are doomed to owe me all your life. Don''t try to get rid of me! " Ye Jianxi looked at his face, slightly sighed. She did want to get rid of him before, but she never thought about it since he broke a leg. But if it has to be tangled, what can it change. What he wants, she can''t afford... What she can give, he doesn''t want. Ye Jianxi looked at Ling nanshang for a long time, lowered his eyebrows, and said in a light voice, "I will remember the favor I owe you. I will never forget it in my life, nanshang..." "just keep eating if you don''t forget it." Ling Nan Sheng interrupted her with a smile on her face. Ye Jianxi held the chopsticks tightly, and her eyes fell on his face. She sighed again in the bottom of her heart. In the second half of her sentence, she wanted to say Nan Sheng, but even so, I can never give you anything except friendship. But the words came to my mouth and swallowed back. She looked at him like this and thought that he was returning home for the first time. She couldn''t say it immediately. Forget it, let''s talk about it later... Ye Jianxi thinks so and continues to eat with her head down, but her mobile phone finally darkens. Chapter 488 This meal, Ling Nansheng eat very slowly, even if ye Jianxi stopped, he is still eating, because ye Jianxi sitting next to him, constantly looking at the mobile phone. tqR1 Who can make her like this except mu Luochen? He didn''t want her to go back, and knew that as long as he didn''t stop eating, ye Jianxi would never leave. A meal lasted three hours. When Ling Nan Sheng couldn''t eat any more, he put down his chopsticks. Ye Jianxi paused and said, "Ling nanshang, I have to go back." I agreed with mu Luochen that I would only have lunch. Now, after so long, mu Luochen should have been impatient. Ling Nan Sheng picked up the napkin, finished eating, looked at her coldly and said, "as long as I nod, you can''t wait to come back to him?" "Luochen is my husband." Ye Jianxi''s euphemistic reply. When Ling Nan Sheng heard the word "husband", he held the tissue tightly and threw it into the garbage can. He gritted his teeth and said, "go back to see him. Don''t worry about my life." When ye Jianxi saw him like this, Liu Mei frowned together and stood up after two seconds of silence: "I''ll go back first. If you need help, you can call me." "Anything?" Ling Nan Sheng''s eyes twinkled. Ye Jianxi shook his head, "it must be something important." Ling Nan Sheng was angry and didn''t want to talk to her any more. Ye Jianxi knows that he is not satisfied, but she can only do these now. No matter how much, mu Luochen can''t explain. "I''m going." Ye Jianxi dropped his eyes, whispered and turned out of the box. * Sitting in the car, ye Jianxi takes out his mobile phone and sees more than a dozen phone records. His eyelashes tremble slightly. Now mu Luochen should be extremely angry. He let her meet Ling Nansheng, but she kept him waiting for three or four hours. Ye Jianxi some uneasy call back to go back, the phone beep no echo. Dial again, there is still no response. ¡­¡­ After the third call, the phone was finally connected, but it was not mu Luochen who answered the phone, but Zhou wenda. "Where''s ah Chen?" Asked Ye Jianxi. "Little grandma, something happened at home. The young master is dealing with it. Now he has no time to answer the phone." Yejianxi pause for a moment, just now she thought Luochen did not answer the phone, is angry with her, did not expect that something happened at home, "what happened?" Zhou Wenda hesitated to speak. Ye Jianxi asked in a deep voice, "what is it? If you don''t tell me, I''ll go back and see for myself. " Seeing her resolute attitude, Zhou Wenda had to say, "the old man''s condition is getting worse. The doctor said that if he can''t come back this time, maybe..." The rest of the words, Zhou Wenda did not speak, but ye Jianxi also guessed from his hesitation. Since the old lady''s accident, the old man''s health has always been bad. She doesn''t have time to see it, and the old man doesn''t like it, so he doesn''t know his physical condition. But she didn''t expect it to be so bad. "I''ll go and have a look." Ye Jianxi thought a little and said. "Young granny, the young master told you to go back to the hospital and wait. He will arrange it at home." Zhou Wenda heard that she wanted to come and stopped her. Ye Jianxi heard the speech and was silent. At this time, mu Luochen won''t let her go, either he can really handle it, or the old man doesn''t want to see her "Well, I''m not going." Ye Jianxi covers his loss and tells Zhou Wenda to take good care of Mu Luochen and hang up the phone. * More than 20 minutes later, the car stopped at the door of the hospital. After getting off the car, ye Jianxi went to the ward. As soon as I got to the door of the ward, I saw that there was no guard at the door, so I couldn''t help frowning together. The guards are usually at the door 24 hours a day unless mu Luochen orders them to leave. There is doubt in the heart, but ye Jianxi still subconsciously pushed the door open. The moment the door opened, the scene inside the door came into view. Ye Jianxi suddenly stopped. There were three or four people in white coats in the room, turning the things in the room. One of them was trying to open the cabinet with her key locked. Blank brain for a moment, ye Jianxi suddenly realized that these people were sent by Pei family to steal keys. She quickly turned around, running and shouting: "thirteen, come out! Someone''s coming in to steal! " After three shouts, thirteen didn''t come out. And the person who chased out from the ward had already reached out and grabbed her and dragged her back to the room. Ye Jianxi strange thirteen did not come out at the same time, looking at a few people not far from the corridor for help, hoping that they can come up to save themselves. But those people haven''t come up yet. When the people holding her and blocking her mouth, they said to the people around them, "she''s a mental patient. I''ll take her back for treatment."¡® The word "psychosis" instantly makes people around you like snakes and scorpions. Watching those people leave, ye Jianxi struggles desperately. But without a few struggles, the man who caught her raised his hand and slashed her neck. Ye Jianxi felt a whirl in front of her. She lost her strength in an instant. Just when she was dizzy, the man dragged her back to the ward. With a click, the door of the ward closed. The man threw Ye Jianxi back on the bed and said to the others, "before you come back, hurry to find him." The other three heard the words and continued to dig things. The door of the landing cabinet was pried open a little while later, and one of them was surprised and said, "I found it! It''s all here! " Say, will ye Jianxi to pack the two boxes of the key to drag out¡° With so many keys, how can one be sure? "¡° Wake her up and ask¡° Does she know which one is¡° How could the young grandmother of the Mu family not know? " Fuzzy voice rings in the ear, ye Jianxi did not understand what they were saying, suddenly felt a cold on his face, the water slowly rolled down from his face, the field of vision returned to the pure and bright again. Ye Jianxi looked at the knife in front of his face, a light color¡° Say, which is the real key? If I don''t, I''ll ruin your face. " The man pushed the knife forward, the sharp blade cut the skin, and the blood flowed out slowly¡° Are you sent by Mr. Pei? " Ye Jianxi did not answer the rhetorical question¡° Don''t talk nonsense! Answer my question quickly The man growled fiercely¡° I don''t know which one is, but I know that if you dare to hurt me, Mr. Pei will be investigated tomorrow! " With that, ye Jianxi went up to the edge of the knife. The man was startled and the queen ran away. And in the moment of his flash, ye Jianxi rolled aside, picked up the box with 30 keys, and was about to rush outside. Chapter 489 "Get her!" The man responded and gave a low cry. Other people didn''t expect such an accident. They came back and took action immediately to catch Ye Jianxi. Ye Jianxi ran to the door and wanted to open it, but those people had caught up. One of them reached for the box in her hand, and the other reached for her and locked the door. The box in his hand was taken away, and ye Jianxi was more and more anxious. The sweat on his forehead kept falling, but his hand firmly grasped the lock of the door and didn''t let them pull him away. Maybe it''s the explosive power of crisis, that person didn''t pull her away for a while! And just as they argued, there were footsteps outside the door and the voices of several guards. The other people in the room were all tight and looked at the leader one after another. Ye Jianxi heart suddenly see a glimmer of hope, suddenly raised his hand, exhausted all his strength desperately knock on the door. Bang Bang -! There was a knock on the door. The guard outside heard the movement in the room and knocked on the door to inquire about the situation inside. Outside the door to hear questions outside, the atmosphere immediately tense up. If you let the Mu family rush in and take the key away, everything they do will be in vain. Today, it''s hard to find the opportunity. When mu Luochen leaves the hospital, he must finish the task today. Standing in the room, the leader hugged the box and said in a low voice, "no matter who she is, go out with the key first!" "Yes." As soon as several people''s voices fell, the door opened from the outside with a bang. Ye Jianxi saw the guard and yelled, "catch them! They''re the ones who stole the keys When the guard heard this, he immediately went to the front to rob things from the Mu family. The two sides of the people quickly fight, ye Jianxi mixed in, trying to grab back the box, but there are too many people, she can''t even tell which one is holding the key box. Just as she was staggering, the crowd suddenly stretched out a hand, grasped her arm firmly and pulled her out. She only remembers the box with the key, so she subconsciously wants to get rid of the man, but Yu Guangli sees a familiar face and stops immediately. "Ah Chen..." Ye Jianxi opened his mouth and called, but the sound was too small, and he was drowned in the noisy crowd. Mu Luochen''s eyebrows and eyes were cold. With a little effort on his hand, he took her into his arms, and then raised his hand to cover her eyes, "Jianxi, don''t look." Cold voice in the ear ring, ye Jianxi did not understand what happened, then sounded a few shots. The air was filled with a faint smell of blood, and ye Jianxi''s body froze instantly. When she reacts and wants to see what happened, mu Luochen grabs her arm tightly and does not allow her to move. Ye Jianxi earned a few times, then gradually quiet down, because the smell of blood in the air is more and more strong, from time to time there are people moaning. After so many things, she can guess what happened at the moment without looking at it - the people who came to steal the keys were shot. "Clean up the scene and give it to Chen Yifeng alive." Mu Luochen ordered Zhou Wenda without expression. Zhou Wenda nodded slightly and quickly organized his staff to clean up the scene. Mu Luochen did not continue to stay, with Ye Jianxi turned to the other end of the corridor. To be far away from the incident, slowly let her go, eyes in her body constantly shuttle around, checking the wound, finally eyes fixed on her back neck, where was cut black. The moment Ye Jianxi was let go, his eyes were still dark, but soon his vision became clear. Seeing mu Luochen''s face faintly, he could feel that he was not in a good mood, even a little angry. Mu Luochen stares at her wound and looks at it for a long time. His anger spurts out of his eyes and says, "those people are really damned!" He should have killed them all just now! When ye Jianxi heard him speak, he reflected that he was angry that those people had hurt her. I raised my hand and felt there. It hurt a little, but it didn''t hurt too much. I think Pei Jinde didn''t dare to touch her, so he told those people in advance. Pulled to pull a lip Cape, the leaf Jianxi comforts a way: "this injury, nothing." Muluochen didn''t speak. She rubbed her fingers around her wound. Her face was as gloomy as the day before the storm. Ye Jianxi is afraid that he can''t help his anger and does something else. So he digs away and says, "where''s the key?" "It''s taken care of." Mu Luochen said in a deep voice, "Wenda will send the key to another place next week." "Well." Ye Jianxi said softly, not knowing what to say. And she didn''t speak, and mu Luochen didn''t speak, because he just thought about how to deal with those people. Ye Jianxi was silent for a moment, but he was still ready to explain what he had done with Ling nanshang, "ah Chen..." "Jianxi..." Two people speak at the same time, say a beginning and then stop. Ye Jianxi stopped for a few seconds and said, "you say it first." Mu Luochen nodded slightly and his face hardened again: "the Pei family is deliberately attacking while I''m leaving. I think Pei Jinde really can''t wait. This time he can''t get it. He should have new actions soon. You should try not to walk these days and be careful." "I will." When ye Jianxi heard the words, he suddenly remembered what happened in the process of fighting just now. He couldn''t help asking, "where''s thirteen?" In the past, thirteen was hiding in the dark. She thought thirteen would follow her, but today there was such a big stir. Thirteen never showed up. What''s the matter? Mu Luochen''s mouth slightly pursed, "when you went to see Ling nanshang today, I withdrew shisan." Ye Jianxi is stunned, and mu Luochen withdraws shisan for her sake. He is afraid that she will feel uncomfortable because she is monitored by shisan. He really gives her 100% trust. Originally wanted to wait to spread out to say, did not expect all the things, finally naturally linked together. Mu Luochen didn''t seem to be aware of her abnormality. He took her by the hand and went outside the hospital. He continued, "but I didn''t expect that this happened just after withdrawing thirteen for a while." At this point, mu Luochen''s voice sank, "I''m sorry, next time I won''t let you be empty." When ye Jianxi heard the word "I''m sorry", his chest was tight. Where should he say sorry? It''s her Ye Jianxi stopped, turned around, grabbed his thin waist and said, "ah Chen, I''m sorry." Mu Luochen dun for two seconds, said: "fool, where you sorry me, I did not protect you." Ye Jianxi shook his head, full of guilt: "no, I''m sorry for you. I didn''t make it clear to Ling nanshang today." Mu Luochen''s hand moved slightly, but soon relaxed again. After a while, he said, "it doesn''t matter. I''ll make it clear later." Ye Jianxi lay on his chest, feeling more and more stuffy. Today, when she saw that Ling Nan Sheng''s legs were no longer good, she was so soft hearted that she didn''t get rid of Ling Nan Sheng for the first time. When doing this, she thought of Mu Luochen, but she just thought that if she didn''t make a clear statement, it was a mistake. At that time, she felt insecure. Now, in the face of Mu Luochen, she is more aware that she is really wrong For the sake of everyone''s good, she should not give Ling any thought, because that would only drag everyone into the mire of pain. Ye Jianxi took a deep breath, spit out the depression in his chest, looked up at him and said seriously, "ah Chen, I''ll make it clear to Ling Nan Sheng tomorrow." Mu Luochen black eyes, rippling smile, "good." After that, one hand held her left hand, the other hand changed to embrace her, "we go home today, Tianyou and Tianbao are still waiting for us." Ye Jianxi subconsciously wants to nod, but soon thinks of his injury, "your injury can''t be discharged now." "It''s getting better. Doctor Xu said that he can take care of himself when he goes home." Doctor Xu has said that, and she has nothing to refute. I can''t stay in this place any longer As they move on, ye Jianxi thinks about how to explain their relationship to Ling nanshang. Let him not misunderstand them. He doesn''t notice that mu Luochen''s smile gradually cools down * Back home, ye Jianxi calls Dr. Xu and asks her to come. Doctor Xu checked mu Luochen''s body and confirmed that mu Luochen''s injury had indeed recovered to the extent that she could recover at home. She was relieved. After seeing doctor Xu off, ye Jianxi goes to the kitchen to prepare dinner with sister-in-law Guo. tqR1 Mu Luochen went back to his room to have a rest. In the bedroom, mu Luochen sat on the bed for a while, and Zhou Wenda called to report the situation to him. A total of seven people, two attendants, five thieves, one dead and six injured, injured people ready to transfer to Chen Yifeng. Mu Luochen light should be a, let him temporarily detain those injured, wait for him to deal with personally. At the end of the call with Zhou Wenda, mu Luochen dials another person. "Thirteen, where is Ling Nansheng now?" "Just returned to Ling''s home, Ling''s family up and down, in the wind for him." Mu Luochen''s face became more and more tense when he heard the speech. It seems that Ling nanshang is ready to go back to China. Thinking of the situation reported by shisan, his hand holding the mobile phone became more and more tight. "Have you investigated his leg injury? Is it a real leg, or a fake? " "It has been investigated. According to the data of the hospital, he did have a car accident, but it is uncertain whether his leg is really disabled, because the possibility of falsifying hospital data is not ruled out." "Well, you keep a close eye on him."¡° Yes After hanging up the phone, mu Luochen looks out of the window with no expression. He has indeed transferred away, but not in front of Jian Xi and Ling nanshang, but after they separated. He arranged for thirteen people to watch Ling Nansheng. Ling nanshang, a man, is too persistent to Jianxi. If his leg is really broken this time, Jianxi will feel more guilty for him. If Ling Nan Sheng wants to take advantage of this point and try to occupy a place in Jian Xi''s heart... He will never allow such a situation to happen. The transfer of thirteen is temporary. He didn''t expect that Pei Jinde also started to act at this time, and he just drilled a hole. Mu Luochen thought of Jianxi''s black and blue neck, and the black fog around his eyes. "Pei Jinde, you''d better pray that you will die in an accident before I catch you, otherwise..." will make his life worse than death! Chapter 490 The next day, ye Jianxi called Ling nanshang. What she has decided, she will not delay any longer. What she should say clearly, she should always say clearly. After two beeps, the phone is connected. Ye Jianxi, holding his cell phone, said to the other side of the phone, "Ling nanshang..." "Who are you, sister? My uncle is busy now. " Young voice from the phone, ye Jianxi pause, just thought it might be Ling dundundun''s answer the phone, so said: "dundun Dun, I''m Ye Jianxi, we''ve met several times before, can you give your mobile phone to your uncle --" In the middle of the conversation, a few noisy voices came from the phone. Then Ling nanshang took the phone: "sorry, I was taking medicine just now, but I didn''t notice that dundun took my mobile phone. What''s the matter with you calling so early?" When ye Jianxi heard that he was taking medicine, he choked on his throat for two seconds and said, "Ling nanshang, I didn''t say something clearly yesterday. Today I want to make it clear to you." When Ling Nan Sheng heard her words, he had a premonition in his heart that she was about to say something. Ye Jianxi, whom he knew, was always a cruel woman. How could he get entangled with him? Yesterday, he used her guilt to make her not say what she wanted to say. Today, she came back to herself and made a special phone call, saying something he didn''t want to hear. I want to draw a line with him He won''t allow it. Once, twice Every time she stood by muluochen unconditionally, never considering his feelings. This time, he would never allow her to push him away again. Thinking of this, Ling Nan Sheng glanced at Ling Dun standing beside him and said, "is it an important thing? If not, we''ll talk about it another day. I''ll go to the hospital later. " Ye Jianxi clenched his lower lip and said, "it''s not an important thing, but just two words, it won''t delay your time. Ling nanshang, I know I owe you. In the future, as long as you are in danger, I will help you as far as I can, but we just -- " "Dudu..." When the word "friend" was spoken, a busy tone came from the phone. Ye Jianxi takes away his mobile phone and looks at the screen of the mobile phone. It shows that he has hung up the phone. When he dials back, the mechanical cold female voice comes, indicating that the other party has turned off. Ye Jianxi holding the mobile phone, sighed, did not call out. Because she already understood, Ling Nan Sheng actually knew what she wanted to say, otherwise he would not listen to her half and hang up. After thinking all night yesterday, she has figured out that she really wants to draw a line with Ling nanshang. She can''t hurt mu Luochen just because of her guilt for Ling nanshang. Attitude has shown that no matter whether Ling nanshang has listened or not, she will not be vague about the two people''s affairs. Ling Nan Sheng made it for her. She can go up the mountain and down the sea of fire, even repay it with her life. She won''t give him any other reverie Ye Jianxi put his cell phone in his pocket and went downstairs. Downstairs, mu Luochen sits in the dining room and is having dinner with Tianyou and Tianbao. The two babies have already started to eat, so they usually have half milk powder and half rice. With spoons in his hands, mu Luochen was full of patience and fatherly love. When Riemann saw him, he was surprised. Ye Jianxi has just made an important decision. He is in a clear mood. Seeing the harmonious appearance of the father and son, he tilts his mouth slightly. Good morning Go to the chair beside mu Luochen and sit down. Ye Jianxi greets him. Mu Luochen nodded slightly, "good morning." Ye Jianxi reached out and took the bowl from his hand to feed Tianyou and Tianbao. He said, "I''ll go to the hospital to see Ruyi later." Thinking of Ruyi holding his hand that day, ye Jianxi feels that he can''t delay seeing Ruyi any longer. Otherwise, the paper can''t hold fire, and Ruyi will show up sooner or later. Before Ruyi shows up, she wants to discuss with Ruyi how to do it. Mu Luochen heard what she said, with a light look: "do you want me to accompany you?" "No, you''re still in the house with two children." Ye Jianxi shook his head busily. Mu Luochen looked at her and said, "well, go early and return early." Just after the two babies finished eating, ye Jianxi put the chopsticks on the table, turned his head with a smile, looked at his serious face, leaned over, gently touched his cheek, and said in a low voice, "ah Chen, I have made it clear to Ling nanshang. Don''t worry, I will never get entangled with him in the future. He needs my help, I will lend a helping hand, and the others will not cross the boundary." Mu Luochen took the chopsticks hand, slowly turned his head and looked at her. Ye Jianxi was a little embarrassed by him and touched his nose. Mu Luochen looked at her for a while, and the indifference on his face disappeared, just like the melting glaciers in early spring, full of warmth. Ye Jianxi see him like this, smile more big: "Mr. mu, you can calculate to show smiling face." Yesterday, although he didn''t say anything, his face seemed to have been frozen. The occasional smile was just a smile on his face. How could he have half a smile under his eyes? How could she not know that she had been with him for so long? He was angry, but he didn''t point it out She was afraid that he would be angry all the time, so she called Ling nanshang so early. Mu Luochen raised his hand, gently touched her soft hair, simple vomit out two words: "eat." Ye Jianxi took his job and began to eat. He glanced at him secretly from time to time. After several glances, mu Luochen said, "Jianxi, you can''t go on looking any more. I don''t guarantee that I will do anything." Ye Jianxi smell speech, the facial expression quickly dye red, vomited to vomit tongue, drew back the vision. * After breakfast, ye Jianxi leaves for the hospital. Mu Luochen put the two small ones on the carpet of the living room and asked them to play on the carpet. Then he told sister-in-law Guo to watch. Looking at the two little ones having fun, he turned and went upstairs. In front of the study, mu Luochen turns on the phone and calls out a file called "secret love" from the folder. After the file is opened, it shows what ye Jianxi said just now in the room. In the small stereo, the words of Ye Jianxi are clearly heard. Mu Luochen''s thin lips opened, revealing bright white teeth, the whole person became clear. He knew that Jianxi would not have anything to do with Ling nanshang Now he looks at Ling nanshang. What else can he do. Mu Luochen is in a good mood and starts to deal with the affairs of the company. But not long after he starts to work, the mobile phone on the desk is buzzing and shaking. Mu Luochen stopped his work, picked up his mobile phone and said, "doctor Xu." "Sir, the results of the paternity test have come out. Do you want me to send them to your home in person or by email?" "Email." "Well, good." At the same time as he hung up, an e-mail reminder rang. Mu Luochen put down his mobile phone and opened the e-mail * hospital. Ye Jianxi went to the door of the ward and asked the guards on both sides if Rong Ziche was there. He decided that he was not there, so he opened the door and went in. There was no one in the ward. Ye Jianxi put the flowers on the table, then went to the hospital bed and looked down at Wen Ruyi. Wen Ruyi didn''t move, as if he didn''t have any consciousness. "Ruyi." Ye Jianxi called softly, and the people on the bed still didn''t respond. Ye Jianxi sat down and said in a low voice: "Ruyi, you can rest assured that there is no one else in the room. Rong Ziche has gone out and will come back very late. You..." Eyes on the pair of Huoran opened eyes, ye Jianxi rest of the words all silenced, just Zheng Zheng looking at Wen Ruyi. After a while, she responded and held her hand tightly. "Ruyi, you finally wake up. Do you know how long I''ve been waiting for you?" As ye Jianxi spoke, his eyes turned red, and tears rolled down his eyes. These days, she has been worried that Ruyi will not wake up. If Ruyi can''t wake up all her life, she will feel guilty all her life The burning tears fall on Wen Ruyi''s thin hands. Wen Ruyi seems to be scalded for a while. She moves slightly and says in a hoarse voice: "don''t cry. It''s not beautiful. Now it''s even uglier to cry." Ye Jianxi knew that she was making fun of herself and didn''t want others to feel sorry for her. She was even more sour in her heart: "you still like to hurt me up to now." "Don''t cry if you don''t want me to hurt you." Wen Ruyi said weakly. Ye Jianxi nodded, raised his hand, suddenly wiped his eyes, "OK, I don''t cry." Wen Ruyi looked at her, dried her tears, and said slowly, "Xi Xi, what happened to the last thing I asked you to do." Ye Jianxi thought of what mu Luochen told her last night that Rong Ziche had made peace with his family, so he said: "I didn''t do it, but you can rest assured that Rong Ziche has made peace with his family. Master Rong has also publicly expressed his attitude and will support him unconditionally." Wen Ruyi whispered, "that''s good." Then she won''t worry about anything "Ruyi..." after a while, ye Jianxi hesitated and said, "are you going to keep this secret all the time?" Doctors in hospitals may be cheated for a while, but they can''t be cheated all the time. tqR1 Things that Ruyi has done well will be found out sooner or later. She doesn''t know exactly what Ruyi is going to do, but no matter what decision she makes, she will help her. "I''m not going to hide it." Wen Ruyi drooped his eyes. "I just want to be quiet for two days and think about what to do." "Have you thought about it?" Asked Ye Jianxi¡° Think about it. " Wen Ruyi nodded gently, and the light blue blood vessels on her neck became more and more clear as she nodded, "Xi Xi, I''m going to leave here and find a quiet place to live in peace." When ye Jianxi heard that she was going to leave, she felt relieved because she wanted to do so too. Today''s a city is a big dye vat, but no one who is involved with the four aristocratic families can escape. She doesn''t want Ruyi to stay here and get hurt. Can agree at the same time, ye Jianxi and inexplicably think of rongziche, her eyes are not blind, see rongziche for Ruyi do bit by bit. If Ruyi leaves, what should rongziche do?... Ye Jianxi looks at Wen Ruyi and wants to say nothing. After enduring for a long time, ye Jianxi still couldn''t help opening his mouth and asked politely, "Ruyi, do you want to tell Ziche about your leaving? He''s been taking good care of you these days. " Chapter 491 Wen Ru''s eyelashes trembled slightly, the corners of her mouth slowly pulled up, showing a bitter smile, "well, I will tell her clearly." Some things, sooner or later to be clear, she did not intend to leave without a word. Go, go aboveboard. It''s just that Mingming is ready for everything, but he wants to refuse rongziche once more. His chest is stuffy and he can''t breathe. In this life, she will be sorry for one person after all. "Well... I''ll try to find a doctor to help you hide your current condition." "No, I will find out sooner or later. I just want to be quiet these two days. After two days, I will take the initiative to confess to him." "Well." Ye Jianxi nodded. At this point, things have basically come to an end. Wen Ruyi is determined to go, and does not want others to interfere in her affairs. What ye Jianxi can do is to stay in city a, take care of her as much as possible, and arrange a residence for her when she leaves. Wen Ruyi said a few words, seems very tired, leaning on the pillow, slightly closed his eyes. Ye Jianxi looked at her, face always light, but the heart felt sorry, Wen Ruyi. In the final analysis, it''s her fault. If she didn''t come back with Charlie, but stayed in Sweden, Ruyi would not have an accident and her baby would not have been. Just this kind of guilty words, she can''t say with Wen Ruyi any more. Because she knows Ruyi. Ruyi will never want to see her. She attributes all her sins to herself. * Ye Jianxi quietly accompanies Wen Ruyi for a while. The nurse opens the door and comes in, saying that it''s time for Wen Ruyi to take medicine. Ye Jianxi said to the nurse, "I''ll come. You go down first." On weekdays, ye Jianxi didn''t do less work, and the nurse didn''t say anything, so she left the room. Ye Jianxi handed the medicine to Wen Ruyi, then took another pillow, slightly raised Wen Ruyi''s neck, turned and poured a glass of water, ready to give her the medicine, but the door opened again. Ye Jianxi heard the movement, thought it was the nurse, subconsciously turned to look at the door of the ward. But see Rong Ziche full of snow standing at the door, it is late winter and early spring, the weather is still not warm phenomenon, from time to time the next snow cooling, and now the window has begun to float snow, he just came in, the snowflakes on the body will melt, give him a little cold. Ye Jianxi''s hand holding the cup was stiff in the air. After a long time, she turned her head mechanically and looked at Wen Ruyi. Seeing that she was still sleeping with her eyes closed, she could not see the appearance of waking up, so she was relieved. "Sister in law." Rong Ziche called and walked into the room. He took off his coat and hung it on the hanger. It''s rare to hear him call his sister-in-law calmly. Ye Jianxi is a little embarrassed, "are you back so early today?" "Well, not so much recently." Rong Ziche answers while walking to the front of the hospital bed, pulling back the chair and sitting down. When ye Jianxi sees him sitting down, he remembers that Ruyi still holds the pill in her hand and wants to take it out of her hand. But he is afraid that Rong Ziche is suspicious. Now he has everything to do with Ruyi. How dare she show her any trace. Ye Jianxi is a little flustered in the heart, but he talks with Rong Ziche quietly. Originally thought, dragging, there is always a chance to wait for rongziche to leave, but just sat for a while, put in the pocket of the mobile phone buzzing. Ye Jianxi had to put down the water cup, take out his mobile phone and connect the phone. "Young granny, when will you be back? The young master is crying again. " Guo Sao''s anxious voice came from the phone. Ye Jianxi frowned. God bless her to have long teeth. Her fever has been repeated all the time. When she is sick, the quiet child sticks to her tightly. "Isn''t Luochen here?" Asked Ye Jianxi. "The young master is not here. Just as the young granny went out in the morning, the young master went out." Ye Jianxi thought for a moment, said: "then you coax God, I''ll go back in an hour or so." "Good." Hang up the phone, ye Jianxi more restless. Cold winter days, cry bad throat, just afraid to cough. God bless now has a fever, cough again, I''m afraid the body can''t stand it. But no matter how worried about God''s blessing, she can''t leave Ruyi. Ye Jianxi brain crazy turn up, think of a way to let Zi Che open, as long as the Ruyi hand pills out, she can get away. Rong Ziche seems to be aware of her restlessness, raised her eyes and said: "sister-in-law, you have something to go back first, I''m here to take care of Ruyi." Ye Jianxi pulled up the corner of his lip, forced a smile and said, "it''s not urgent. I''ll wait." Said is not anxious, but her eyes clearly through anxious, Rong Ziche how to distinguish? However, he and ye Jianxi in the final analysis, alienated some, also did not go on. Patience and wait for a long time, ye Jianxi see Rong Ziche still didn''t get up to go away, can''t help but say: "Ziche." Rong Ziche looks at her¡° Don''t you have to go out for lunch? " Ye Jianxi said¡° No, the assistant will deliver it later. " Rong Ziche said lightly. Ye Jianxi laughed twice and asked, "are you thirsty?" Tqr1 Rong Zi Che simple answer: "not thirsty." Ye Jianxi even found two reasons, which were refuted by him one by one. He was thinking of finding another excuse to support him. Can allow son Che to already see clue, ask: "sister-in-law, you have what words to say directly." Ye Jianxi saw that he seemed to be aware of her strange, shook hands and said, "in fact... It''s nothing." After two seconds, he thought of another topic, "by the way, I heard Luo Chen say that Gu Mingzhu''s grandfather has been promoted. Do you know this?" She has heard about Gu Mingzhu and Ziche. Gu Mingzhu is careless and openly shows his love to Rong Ziche, which has been spread all over the world. The outsider said that she was straightforward and informal; It''s hard to say, but I don''t know how to be reserved and have a loose lifestyle. Ye Jianxi didn''t get in touch with Gu Mingzhu very much. It can be seen from other people that Gu Mingzhu and Ruyi have similar temperaments. Therefore, even knowing that Gu Mingzhu is chasing Rong Ziche, he doesn''t have much aversion to this person. But if you don''t feel disgusted, you can''t help but feel disgusted. At the moment, ye Jianxi just wants to distract Rong Ziche''s attention. Rong Ziche hears Gu Mingzhu, and his brow is really wrinkled, but it doesn''t take long to wrinkle, and it''s soon released¡° I know about Mr. Gu. Sister in law, if you ask me about this, are you worried about me? What are you shaking because of Gu Mingzhu? " Rong Ziche''s lips lifted a smile. But his smile is not from the heart, but the kind with a cold thin smile. Looking at his smile, ye Jianxi was a little frightened. When he was about to refute, Rong Ziche held Wen Ruyi''s hand and continued, "sister-in-law, you can rest assured that I will never waver because of her. Whoever has something to do with the Pei family, no matter who it is, I will cut down the roots one by one. " The last four words came out, and Rong Ziche was full of bloodthirsty breath. Ye Jianxi opened his mouth and was completely speechless. Chapter 492 Until this moment, she felt as if after Ruyi''s accident, rongziche had changed, as if she had become another person. Rong Ziche, who used to talk and laugh, is now more silent than mu Luochen, and his anger is even more frightening. Ye Jianxi subconsciously looked at Ruyi and blinked. She suddenly some uncertain, if Rong Ziche because of Ruyi has such amazing changes, then Ruyi is Rong Ziche''s demon. When Ruyi wakes up and asks rongziche to leave, will he let go? "Sister in law?" Rong Ziche saw that she didn''t speak for a long time and called her softly. Ye Jianxi heard his voice, beat a spirit, back to God, said: "sorry, I just thought of something else." "It doesn''t matter. It doesn''t matter anyway." Rong Ziche said with a smile. Ye Jianxi looked at his calm face and felt that the Rong Ziche he had just seen was just an illusion of her own. Maybe she thought too much. Where can rongziche change again? He can''t imprison Ruyi and keep her from leaving Ye Jianxi thinks so, collected the fluctuation of Mou bottom. Rong Ziche didn''t notice her strange, because at the moment there was a knock at the door, he moved his eyes to the door, "please come in." The assistant came in with the box, bowed respectfully, and put the suit on the table. It''s time to start eating. Ye Jianxi can''t do without going, but she can''t rest assured that she just left. Taking advantage of the moment Rong Ziche got up, she reached out to hold Wen Ruyi''s hand and quickly took the pills. In the panic, she didn''t notice whether she had finished all of them. Waiting for her to hold most of the pills in her hand, Rong Ziche happened to see them again, "sister-in-law, do you want to stay and eat them together?" "No, there''s something else at home. Let''s go first." Ye Jianxi said, naturally put the pills into his pocket, and then picked up the bag to go out. Rong Ziche doesn''t doubt him. He opens the lunch box and brings out the food one by one. Ready to start eating, he suddenly side head asked: "ask the nurse, Ruyi today has taken medicine." The assistant nodded and went out. Rong Ziche filled a bowl of soup and carried it to the hospital bed. Since Ruyi was ill, most of her life was sustained by nutrient solution, but after all, nutrient solution is only a basic means of life support. If a person does not eat for a long time, his stomach will become weak, so he always feeds her something. Some time ago, she was able to wake up and feed well. But these days, he has been very sleepy, and it is difficult to feed. So he asked his family to always prepare some soup. Rong Ziche habitually wants to hold her and sit up. When his hand touches her neck, he touches the pillow, and his eyebrows suddenly twist. tqR1 Ye Jianxi just gave Ruyi a high pillow and forgot to put it back. It''s too careless. Rong Ziche is discontented, but ye Jianxi has gone, and he can''t go out to say anything, so he has to press down his impatience and continue to feed wenruyi soup. Scooped a spoonful, sent to Wen Ruyi''s mouth, with a spoon pressure open her lips, the soup down. Spoonful after spoonful Soon, a bowl of soup came to the end. Rong Ziche puts down the soup bowl, and then puts Wen Ruyi back gently. When she arranges the quilt, she finds her palm tightly clenched. I thought that her unconscious action, worried that she would hold for a long time blood popular blocked, so conveniently want to break off her hand. But he broke it, and Wen Ruyi still held his hand tightly, as if with great force. Rong Ziche couldn''t help but have a meal. He took a close look at Wen Ruyi. After a while, he didn''t see that she had any clue, so he tried to break her hand again. A finger a finger apart, Wen Ruyi''s palm finally spread out. Rongziche''s eyes fell on her hands stained with sweat. After a while, a light flashed in her mind. The doctor has been telling him these two days that Wen Ruyi''s vital signs have returned to normal, which should be a sign of soberness. But he looked at her no signs of improvement, but more and more sleepy, doubt the doctor''s words. Even ready to transfer. But now, he suddenly believed the doctor''s words, because of Ye Jianxi''s various abnormalities. Every time he shows up, she gets a little flustered. Moreover, ye Jianxi is more and more calm when she comes in to Ruyi. In the past, she always frowns at Ruyi. ¡­¡­ Rong Ziche thinks more and more about doubts, and hopes that Wen Ruyi will wake up. His heart is thumping, and his beating voice is louder and louder, just like a hundred drums beating in his heart. He stood in the same place for a long time and held Wen Ruyi''s hand. With his fingers clasped tightly, he looked at Wen Ruyi with burning eyes and said in a very soft voice, "Ruyi, are you awake... If you are really awake, would you like to have a look at me? I just want you to look at me again... "Rong Ziche finished his words intermittently, then he calmed down. The air seemed to be quiet, and the sound of his breathing and the sound of nutrient solution falling slowly from the infusion tube could be heard. But as time went on, the people lying on the bed did not move except for breathing. The light of Rong Ziche''s eyes gradually dissipated... Sure enough, did he think too much? Or she still refused to wake up and look at him. Rong Ziche felt the whole body''s blood cooled a little until it was frozen again* The assistant came back soon and said that ye Jianxi had already taken the medicine. Rong Ziche nodded slightly, and continued to sit beside the bed with no expression on his face. Assistant reminded: "Rong hall, the food is going to be cold." Let son Che head also don''t lift of say: "cool cool." He has no appetite to eat now. The assistant didn''t understand why he was angry all of a sudden, but he didn''t dare to speak any more, which hurt him. Rong Ziche sat quietly for a while, thinking of something, suddenly stood up and went out. The assistant thought that there was something wrong and followed him out. To the outside, but see Rong Ziche out of the phone, dial out. The phone didn''t get through for a long time. Rong Ziche said to the phone and said with a smile, "sister-in-law, just now Ruyi woke up. Would you like to come and see her? She said she wanted to see you At the other end of the phone, ye Jianxi heard him say that Ruyi woke up. His heart suddenly jumped, and he didn''t respond in a dumb voice for a long time. Rong Ziche listened to the phone, there was no response, and continued to ask: "sister-in-law, are you busy, can''t you come?"¡° No, I''ll go. " Ye Jianxi finally responded and said¡° Well, well, Ruyi and I are waiting for our sister-in-law in the hospital. " Rong Ziche said with profound meaning and hung up the phone. Is Ruyi awake? When ye Jianxi comes, you will know Chapter 493 This Xiang Ye Jianxi receives Rong Ziche''s phone call, and his mind is in a mess. Just now Ruyi told her that he would be quiet for another two days. How can he turn around and ask Rong Ziche that Ruyi is awake? Is Rong Ziche to see the flaw, Ruyi had to wake up, ahead of time with Rong Ziche showdown? Ye Jianxi thinks about it and doesn''t expect that Rong Ziche might cheat her. He tells the driver to turn the car around and go back to the hospital. The car didn''t go far, so it turned back to the hospital soon. When ye Jianxi came to the ward with more than ten meters left, he already saw Rong Ziche and his assistant standing at the door. It seems to notice the movement on her side. When Rong Ziche saw her coming, he quickly welcomed her and said with a smile, "sister-in-law, you''re here. Ruyi is waiting in it." His smile is really happy, like he had no mustard before. Ye Jianxi can not see half false, immediately believe his words, think Ruyi is not ready to play again. Once people have formed an inherent understanding, they will not think of other things. Ye Jianxi didn''t expect that Rong Ziche cared so much about Ruyi. If Ruyi really woke up, why didn''t he stay in the room, but wait outside. Walking to rongziche, ye Jianxi said awkwardly, "I''ll go in and have a look at Ruyi." tqR1 Let Zi Che smile unchanged, "that sister-in-law you go in first, I still have some words to say with the doctor, later go in again." Ye Jianxi nodded slightly: "good." Rong Ziche watched her enter the room alone, and the smile disappeared. He just thought Ruyi''s situation was a little strange, but he couldn''t confirm it. Ruyi didn''t want to face him. But if it''s Ye Jianxi Ruyi is most concerned about ye Jianxi. If she comes, Ruyi will wake up and talk to her. Rong Ziche flashed across Wen Ruyi''s colorful palm dyed by pills in his mind, and his face became more and more tense. * Ye Jianxi opens the door and walks into the room. When he comes to the bed, he sees Wen Ruyi''s eyes closed. He thinks she is sleeping, so he gently pulls a chair and sits down. After sitting for a long time, ye Jianxi sees that Wen Ruyi is still not awake. She can''t help patting Wen Ruyi gently. She really wants to know what Ruyi thinks and why she has a showdown with Rong Ziche. Ye Jianxi clapped twice and called Wen Ruyi in a low voice. Wen Ruyi slowly opened her eyes and saw her go back and forth. There was a moment of stupor in her eyes. Ye Jianxi said straight to the point: "Ruyi, why did you have a showdown with Ziche all of a sudden? Did he just find a clue? " When Wen Ruyi listens to the questions she asks, her heart suddenly sinks and she realizes that it''s not good. When she closes her eyes and is ready to go on pretending to sleep, the door opens from the outside with a bang. Because of the strength, the door hit the wall and bounced back. Rong Ziche raised his hand, pressed the door and looked at the two people in the room. Originally, he only cheated Ye Jianxi back with some suspicion, but he didn''t expect that it was true Ruyi woke up long ago, but she pretended to be asleep and ignored him. His chest was stuffy and sour, and the tide almost drowned him Wen Ruyi subconsciously looks to the door. Her eyes bump into Rong Ziche''s eyes. Her nervous tension breaks with a clank, and her heart plunges into an endless abyss. Sure enough, all this is Rong Ziche''s stratagem. Probably when he opened her palm, he realized that she was awake. After he said those words, she thought he gave up, but¡ª¡ª No, he didn''t give up. Instead, he uses Jianxi to test his guess. Wen Ruyi slowly lay back on the bed and closed her eyes. When ye Jianxi heard a loud bang, she turned to look at the door in fright, and saw that Rong Ziche was no longer smiling. Her expression was gloomy, like the sky before the storm. She suddenly had a bad premonition. Then she turned to Ruyi and saw her decadent expression. A flash of lightning flashed in her brain, splitting her confused thoughts. Yes Just now she how didn''t notice, son Che of all sorts of abnormal. Even if Ruyi wakes up, Ziche won''t immediately become the same as before, just because he should stay close to him. How can he go to the door and wait for the doctor? It''s still a long time to wait. Ye Jianxi clenched his fist and cried in a low, guilty voice, "Ruyi..." This time, she did something wrong. If she had noticed that Rong Ziche was scheming earlier, she would not have been trapped by him, let alone let Ruyi pretend to be sleepy. "It''s OK, Jianxi. Those who should come will always come. I''m ok. Go back first." Wen Ruyi opens her eyes again, and the whole person has recovered. Ye Jianxi sat stiff in his chair, his body like a statue, unable to move. She can''t go. Once she''s gone, Ruyi is the only one to face rongziche. Although she knows that Rong Ziche won''t hurt Ruyi, she can''t rest assured... When Rong Ziche hears Wen Ruyi''s words, he steps forward. It''s clear that there is only a distance of more than ten steps, but every step forward, he feels that the steps under his feet are very heavy, like now in the mire. Finally, he came to the bed and looked at Wen Ruyi. Her clean eyes after all the vicissitudes of life and the surging tide like emotion in her chest suddenly calmed down. There''s nothing to be angry about. Ruyi is hiding something from him. In fact, it''s nothing to think about. After all, she didn''t want to face anyone, including him. Before her accident, she never opened her heart to him, let alone after the accident. Now they are open to Ye Jianxi because they have been together since childhood. His love for her is not equal to their sisterhood for more than 20 years. And... After two disasters, Ruyi may have a shadow on men, and he is no exception. Rong Ziche comforts herself in her heart. As long as she is willing to face the world soberly, he doesn''t care about other things. Anyway, he still has a lifetime to heal the wound of Ruyi''s heart. In the heart thousand turn hundred turn, allow son Che face but didn''t show any voice color. After a long silence, he reached out and held Wen Ruyi''s thin hand tightly. In a low voice, he said, "Ruyi, just wake up." He just asks her to be nice, as long as she wakes up and stays with him... Then he can forget everything. The familiar warm touch came from her fingertips. Wen Ruyi was stunned. She thought that Rong Ziche would ask her why she wanted to hide his true illness, or leave in anger. Unexpectedly, he would say such a word so gently... Not only Wen Ruyi, but also ye Jianxi. Looking at the scene in front of him, ye Jianxi was stunned for two seconds. Finally he got up and said vaguely, "you have a good talk. I''ll go first." Then she turned and went out. Wen Ruyi whispered to her, be careful on the way. Ye Jianxi didn''t look back. Only when he went outside did he look back. In the ward, Rong Ziche held Wen Ruyi''s hand without saying a word, but only one look was better than a thousand words. Such Rong Ziche... She can''t say anything. Let''s give him a chance. Maybe he can take good care of Ruyi. Slowly close the door, the two figures, complete pattern in the field of vision, ye Jianxi stride to the outside of the hospital. Chapter 494 Out of the hospital, the snow outside has turned into snow. The sky is full of clouds and snowflakes are falling. Ye Jianxi is afraid of cold, but now standing in the snow, he doesn''t feel cold at all. He just feels warm in his heart. Although Ruyi and Ziche are not clear yet, Ruyi can wake up. In the face of these, the heaviest stone in her heart is also put down. Next, as long as you bring down master Pei, she will die without regret. As for the accounts, after so many twists and turns, she had little hope. If you can find it, if you can''t Ye Jianxi figured this out, and his step became more and more light. Mu''s car has been waiting for her, after she got on the car, the car quickly to the direction of Mu''s home. tqR1 * After more than half an hour, the car drove to Mu''s home. Ye Jianxi got out of the car and went to the living room. As soon as he got to the living room, he heard the voice of a young girl. She paused and thought there was something wrong with her ears. Can walk to the living room, see three figures sitting on the carpet, heart suddenly a soft. Sisi is back. Guo Sao first noticed Ye Jianxi''s return. She turned to see her and whispered two words to Xi Xi. Xixi turned to look at the door, saw Ye Jianxi in front of her eyes, got up from the ground, ran to her side, rushed to her leg, said: "sister, Xixi came back to see you!" Ye Jianxi bent down and picked her up. The heavy feeling on her hand made her feel that Xixi had grown up a lot overnight, and it was hard to hold her up. But think about it, Sisi is already a four-year-old child, where will it always be so light. Ye Jianxi gave her a kiss on the cheek and said, "Xixi, that''s good. Who did you come with?" Xixi also gave her a kiss and said clearly: "daddy took me over, and Mommy took me to my sister''s house." When ye Jianxi heard that Xi Xi had grown up, she couldn''t make sense of her words last year. Ye Jianxi walks to Tianyou and Tianbao with Xixi in her arms. The two children are sitting on the carpet. There is a fireplace in the house. The whole living room is warm. In order to make it convenient for them to sit on the floor and play, the blankets on the floor are warm and soft cashmere, and they are not afraid of the cold. God bless you, you know, you just cried or you have a fever. Your cheeks are red like you feel your blush. See ye Jianxi came, also did not rush to stick her, but continue to build building blocks with Tianbao. When ye Jianxi saw him like this, he knew that his pain was gone. Every day when he felt uncomfortable, he would look for her. "Xixi, Tianyou, Tianbao, shall we build the building blocks together?" Ye Jianxi whispered to the three babies. Sisi said, "good!" Tianyou and Tianbao look at her with big eyes and can''t speak, but they are willing to look at her. Ye Jianxi accompanies three children to build building blocks. * Unconsciously, it was getting dark. Mrs. Guo turned on all the lights in the living room. The three children had already lost interest in building blocks and had fun crawling on the ground. Ye Jianxi looked at the sky, and the snow outside became thicker and thicker. He didn''t stop at all, but mu Luochen didn''t come back. Ye Jianxi brow slightly twist, "Guo Sao, Luo Chen go out, did not say to do anything?" It has been more than ten hours since she left. The weather is so bad, and mu Luochen is in poor health. After staying outside for a long time, she is afraid that his wound will be bad. Sister Guo shook her head: "the young master didn''t say that he would come back later." Ye Jianxi nodded and sat on the sofa for a while. It was completely dark outside. Under the night, the sky outside was like a huge beast, and the north wind was like the roar of the beast, which made people feel uneasy. Ye Jianxi thought for a while, or dial out a phone call. "Sorry, the subscriber you dialed is not in the service area, please redial later..." The standard Putonghua of mobile customer service came from the phone. Ye Jianxi held the mobile phone tightly. Where did Luo Chen go? He didn''t come back so late, and he was no longer in the service area. After 15 minutes, she dialed again and was still not in the service area. Ye Jianxi frowned once. After the phone automatically hung up, he dialed Zhou Wenda again. But also, Zhou Wenda''s is not in the service area. When ye Jianxi was about to dial li man, sister-in-law Guo suddenly came by and said, "little grandma, there are visitors outside." Ye Jianxi dialed the phone and said, "who''s here?" "No, I''m a foreigner." When ye Jianxi heard that he was a foreigner, he subconsciously thought that it was Charlie, but then he thought that sister-in-law Guo knew Charlie, so he ruled it out. But among the other foreigners she knew, there was only one. Will Pak Hara Chong come to Mu''s home? Ye Jianxi thinks he will come unless the sun comes out in the West. "I''ll see." Ye Jianxi said and stood up. Sister Guo asked Wenqing to follow her. Ye Jianxi and Wen Qing took umbrellas and went out. Because she told them not to clear the snow in the yard so diligently, there was a thin layer of snow in the yard, and they made a babbling sound when they walked on it. At the gate, a guard came up and pointed her at the visitor. Ye Jianxi followed the direction of the guard''s fingers and saw the man standing in the snow. He felt like a ghost. It''s really Mr. baehara! Ye Jianxi didn''t step forward, but Bai Yuanchong walked towards her. "Ye Jianxi, where''s my daughter?" Bai Yuanchong is not polite. Ye Jianxi suddenly came back to his senses. It occurred to him that there was only one reason why he could condescend to visit his family. "Sissy is playing in it." Hearing the words, Bai Yuanchong''s face became colder and he walked inside. The guard came forward to stop him, and ye Jianxi shook his head. Although she dislikes baehara Chong, baehara Chong is the prince of Sweden after all. With the influence of the Mujia, she can''t fight him at all. Especially now the Mujia and Peijia are at a critical juncture. She can''t let baehara Chong conflict with the Mujia at this juncture. All the way to the living room, when he saw Xixi, he picked her up. Xixi is in the mood of playing. Suddenly, she is held in anger and flattens her mouth. She is not happy. But when she sees that it is Bai Yuanchong who holds her, her unhappiness is swept away. She hugs him and shouts: "Daddy, are you coming to pick up Xixi?" Bai Yuanchong nodded, "well." Xixi held his face in her hands, but she gave him a few kisses. When ye Jianxi came into the door with her heel, she saw the scene and pursed her lips. Before, she knew that the blood of Xi Xi and Bai Yuanchong was thicker than water, but she knew that it was one thing, and seeing it with her own eyes was another. In the future, if she really tears up face with Bai Yuanchong, will Xixi really hate her when she grows up? Ye Jianxi has the answer in his heart. Bai Yuanchong holds Xixi to go outside, but Xixi is disobedient and struggles to jump out of his arms. The face that Bai Yuanchong just eased suddenly tensed, "Xixi, go back with Daddy, your mommy is waiting for us at home now." Xixi hesitated, but she said in a low voice: "but Xixi wants to be with her sister, Dabao and Xiaobao, daddy, go and get Mommy. Shall we join you?" Bai Yuanchong hears the speech and looks at Ye Jianxi fiercely. This action obviously feels that ye Jianxi has instigated Xi Xi. Ye Jianxi looks at Bai Yuanchong faintly. In fact, she doesn''t want to see him stay in her own home. After all, he killed her, but her baby is gone. At the beginning, Bai Yuanchong had a share of "credit" for selling her to human traffickers. Xixi begged for a while, but he didn''t agree. Xixi looked at Ye Jianxi again: "elder sister, tell Daddy, let everyone together, OK?" Ye Jianxi says "no" to HSI Hsi''s pure and kind eyes, but it''s impossible for her to be with him, so he looks at HSI HSI in silence. When Bai Yuanchong hears his daughter begging for ye Jianxi, he walks out with a cold face, regardless of whether Xi Xi is struggling or not. Xi Xi''s eyes watched as she was about to be carried out. Her eyelids snapped and tears fell down and she began to cry. Ye Jianxi''s heart slightly hurt, turned to look at Bai Yuanchong and Xixi. Bai Yuanchong only stopped for a while at the beginning, and then he didn''t stop. Soon he held Xi Xi away. Xixi''s cry is gradually buried in the wind and snow. Ye Jianxi looks at Tianyou and Tianbao who have been scared, and slowly steps towards them. Touching the heads of the two children, ye Jianxi said with a smile: "baby, don''t be afraid, Xixi just went home." Yes Sisi went home. No matter how painful she was, she couldn''t get over the wall. When ye Jianxi is sighing, the mobile phone in her pocket is buzzing and shaking. She thinks it''s mu Luochen who called back, but it''s Bai Yuanchong who took it out. Seeing the name of baehara Chong flashing above, ye Jianxi hesitated for a few seconds and connected the phone. Before he could speak, there came the voice of Bai Yuanchong without any temperature on the phone, accompanied by the wind and the faint cry of Xixi. "Ye Jianxi, I warn you, don''t put your mind on Xixi and midnight, or I will make your life worse than death." Ye Jianxi a meal, Shu Er light smile voice: "Bo Yuan Chong, in addition to this threat, do you have other threat means?" "Ye Jianxi, you will regret what you have done." Bai Yuanchong said, no longer give her a chance to speak, immediately hung up the phone. Ye Jianxi took away the phone, looked at the display has been hung up, the corners of his mouth with a smile of helplessness and sarcasm. Shaking his head, ready to carry two children up, the door suddenly came a messy voice. Ye Jianxi''s heart suddenly feels like an induction. He intuitively feels that mu Luochen is back. He puts his mobile phone in his pocket and runs out. Just ran to the door, a figure came face to face. Ye Jianxi didn''t stop at his feet for a moment. He bumped into his arms. His nose suddenly poured into the familiar smell, with a trace of blood in it. Chapter 495 Ye Jianxi''s brain was stunned. He grabbed mu Luochen''s hand and asked nervously, "are you hurt? How can there be blood? " "It''s not my blood, don''t be afraid." Murochen took her hand and whispered. Ye Jianxi smelled the speech and looked at it carefully for a while. He found that there was no bleeding wound on his body. His flustered mind gradually calmed down, but he still doubted and asked, "what happened?" "Go ahead." Muluochen said, pulling her into the room. Tianyou and Tianbao are still in the living room. Ye Jianxi doesn''t want to let the two children touch the blood too early, so he signals to sister-in-law Guo to hold the two children first. When Guo Sao''s figure disappears, ye Jianxi looks at mu Luochen again. His clothes are stained with blood. Because it''s black, it''s not obvious, but you can still see the dark color under the light. Mu Luochen saw her looking straight at herself, took off her bloody coat, threw it aside, and said to the servant, "I''ve dealt with it." The servant came forward and took away the clothes neatly. But Rao took off his clothes, and the smell of blood still did not go away. The smell of blood from him lingers in her breath. Ye Jianxi frowns. After so many things, she knows what such a strong smell of blood means - nine times out of ten, she will die again. And the blood, not his, also means that he is in danger. Ye Jianxi just calmed down, once again set off waves, do not want to let their own wishful thinking, they went to the tea table, made a pot of tea. The boiling hot water turned over the tea, and the smell of tea covered up the faint smell of blood. Ye Jianxi poured a cup of tea, handed it to him and asked, "Luochen, what''s the matter?" Mu Luochen took the tea, pursed the corners of his lips and said, "I was attacked on the way. It should be the Pei family. It''s under investigation." When ye Jianxi hears about the Pei family, his face becomes very ugly. A while ago, Pei Jinde made frequent moves to win over others. Now that he has almost won over others, he will start to make moves against the Mu family again. Luo Chen is now the leader of the Mu family, and Pei Jinde will naturally point his finger at him. This attack can be avoided. Next time Ye Jianxi is in a cold sweat. He wants to rush out immediately and kill Pei Jinde. He doesn''t want to let him do evil again. "Don''t worry. I''ve arranged for the people. This time, it''s the Pei family who are injured." She is startled, mu Luochen suddenly said. Ye Jianxi recovered, his eyes were red: "you can protect yourself this time, next time?" Mu Luochen saw her frowning, knew what she was thinking, and said in a deep voice, "it''s the same next time, Jianxi. I promise you that I will accompany you through the last day of my life, and I will never break my promise." Even in hell, he would climb back and accompany her. Ye Jianxi nodded reluctantly. Mu Luochen put the teacup on the table, raised his hand to hold her, "Jianxi, these days are really not peaceful, maybe there will be danger, but if you don''t make danger, how can you hook Pei Jinde?" Nestle in his arms, ye Jianxi stuffy should a, he said he knows. Can have a few people to see oneself most care about the person is injured, can calm? She was worried about him, very worried, very worried Mu Luochen was silent and hugged her harder. After a long silence, ye Jianxi picked up her emotions and came out of Mu Luochen''s arms and said, "you haven''t had dinner yet. I''ll make dinner for you." After that, get up and get up. Mu Luochen held her hand and said, "it''s not too late to go later. Jianxi, you have one more thing to tell you." His face was serious. Ye Jianxi nodded and sat back on the sofa. Mu Luochen held her hand and said in a clear voice: "the child in Jinnian''s stomach has come out with my paternity test results." Ye Jianxi''s eyes were stunned. She didn''t expect that what he wanted to say was this. She believed him, so she never paid attention to this matter during this period of time. Originally the result came out, she should be relieved, but now looking at his serious look, I feel a little uneasy. "What was the result?" "Father son relationship is 99 percent." Ye Jianxi''s face turned pale as soon as he heard the speech, and his brain seemed to be struck by thunder. Mu Luochen held her hand more tightly, "Xi Xi, this result is fake, I didn''t touch her, this time it''s Pei''s family who made a fake, this result will come true." "Well, I know." Ye Jianxi felt that his voice was a little misty. He tried to make his son calm down, but how could he calm down for a while and a half. I can only look into mu Luochen''s eyes, take a few deep breaths, and tell myself that I believe him again and again. Mu Luochen did not force her to believe in herself. Because he knew from the beginning when he was ready to tell her the result that she would believe him, even if he could not give any evidence for his words, she would believe her... Mu Luochen waited quietly. After a while, ye Jianxi felt his mind became clearer, and then he said again, "since the result is fake, we''ll find a reliable doctor to do it."¡° It''s not a doctor''s problem. " Mu Luochen denied her conjecture, "the result of the appraisal made by Dr. Xu is that she has been a private doctor for the Mu family for so many years. I believe she won''t cheat me. I think it should be the source. Maybe they got something from God to identify with me. " He has only one son, so if the Pei family wants to make a fake, it must be from him. Before tqr1, God''s blessing fell to them. It''s not difficult to get God''s blessing''s DNA. And no matter how many paternity tests he and Tianyou do, the final result will be the same¡° But these are not the identification that doctor Xu took Su Jinnian to do personally? How did the Pei family change the samples? " Ye Jianxi still does not understand. Mu Luochen shook his head and said: "Jinnian said that she was not feeling well recently, so doctor Xu took her to a nearby hospital, took samples, and then compared them with mine." Ye Jianxi understood that the problem was in the hospital where Dr. Xu took Su Jinnian. If so, then everything makes sense. Mu Luochen patiently continued to explain: "I got the results of the paternity test, ready to see Jinnian again, but I was attacked on the way. From the beginning, Pei Jinde must have expected that we would go to find Jinnian." And they did go to Su Jinnian as Pei Jinde expected. Think about the whole half year since Su Jinnian was pregnant and now she is pregnant for six months. Pei Jinde is calculating and ye Jianxi''s whole back is cooling. If she doesn''t trust mu Luochen enough, or mu Luochen''s life is not big enough, now the family has fallen apart. Ye Jianxi was so frightened, "Luo Chen, let''s just let it go. Let''s not pursue it any more." She is worried that he will have other accidents because of this again. Su Jinnian is the bait thrown by Pei Jinde - the bait to hook Luochen¡° We can''t just let it go. Pei Jinde has been calculating for so long. He just wants to use Jinnian to stir up our feelings and let Jinnian approach me by the way. If we just let it go, he will come up with other strategies. At that time, it will be difficult for us to guard against him. Now that we have understood that Jinnian''s pregnancy is his stratagem, we might as well make a stratagem. " Chapter 496 After mu Luochen''s words, ye Jianxi opens his mouth and wants to retort. But I can''t say a word. Because mu Luochen is right. Without Su Jinnian, there will be others. When it comes to other people, they will be more difficult to detect and more dangerous. Now pretend to believe that Su Jinnian''s child is Luo Chen''s, then Pei Jinde at least will not arrange other people to join in. But Knowing that he was right, he still felt uncomfortable. 90% of the discomfort was because he was worried about his safety, and the remaining 10% was because of Su Jinnian. She doesn''t feel sorry for Su Jinnian, who is pregnant with a child of unknown origin. After Ruyi and her abortion, she has lost too much sympathy to others. Su Jinnian is close to Pei Jinde. Knowing that he has done so many evil things, even harming Luo Chen, Su Jinnian still stays with Pei Jinde. This is her choice. No matter what the outcome, she should bear it. What''s more, Su Jinnian still keeps the child when he knows that Luo Chen and she are married. Isn''t he selfish? The real reason for Su Jinnian''s discomfort is that once Luo Chen decides to do everything he can, he will have to be more involved with Su Jinnian. How can she forget the relationship between Su Jinnian and Luo Chen? Make a plan The biggest test for her is her trust in Mu Luochen. Ye Jianxi sat stiff on the sofa and looked at mu Luochen without blinking. He felt that there was a lump of cotton in his throat. "Jianxi, if you don''t want to agree, I can stop the plan." Mu Luochen seemed to think of what she might be worried about and said in a deep voice. "No..." Ye Jianxi throat issued two vague words, a little bit of the heart surging waves down. She can''t do anything for him. All she can do is trust him. Mu Luochen will not have anything to do with Su Jinnian. Ye Jianxi quietly told himself that his eyes were gradually clear, and his voice was dignified: "I believe you, Luochen, I believe you, you won''t let me down." Mu Luochen looked down at her deeply for a while, and made sure that she didn''t show any more sadness. He raised his hand and touched her hair carefully, like a fragile treasure: "as long as you get through this period of time, Xi Xi, it will soon pass." "Well." Ye Jianxi nodded slightly, leaned forward and hugged him. "Don''t worry about me. Do well." Mu Luochen''s hand slipped on her shoulder, gently held her with his backhand, and the corners of his mouth gathered a slow smile, "OK." * Having agreed on the plan, ye Jianxi tells mu Luochen about Wen Ruyi''s waking up. According to her own meaning, she actually wants to send off Ruyi instead of letting her stay here. If there was an accident last time, she would send Ruyi away, and there would not be a second tragedy later. However, ye Jianxi also understood that his meaning was only a personal point of view, and could not represent Ruyi. So after Rong Ziche appeared, she didn''t say her thoughts directly, but confessed her efforts to Ruyi. She wants Ruyi to know everything, and then follow her heart to make a decision. She will support the final decision whether to leave or stay. After ye Jianxi said what he thought, mu Luochen nodded: "what you do is right. It depends on the two of them. If we want to help them, we can''t make a decision for them." tqR1 Ye Jianxi was relieved. Seeing that it was getting late, he said to Mu Luochen, "I''d better go and make some food for you. I''m tired all day today." Mu Luochen answered faintly and stood up with her. Ye Jianxi looked at him for two seconds and suddenly realized that he wanted to follow her. He couldn''t help laughing. Walking into the kitchen, ye Jianxi checked the food in the refrigerator, then took out the ingredients from it, and decided to make a bowl of seafood egg noodles, simple and fast. Two people work together to clean up the ingredients, ye Jianxi simply stir fry the next dish, and then put the noodles in, poured hot water, covered the pot. The soup was bubbling, and she watched the fire attentively. Unexpectedly, a pair of powerful long arms behind her stretched out and put their arms around her waist, and a solid chest was attached to her back. Ye Jianxi paused, and the corner of her mouth slightly tilted up. Mu Luochen''s chin gently touched her head and enjoyed the silence of the moment. He felt that the scene before him seemed familiar. Maybe he had done similar movements when he was with Jianxi in the past. But this action, for him now, is brand new. Let him feel, the whole person''s heart is warm. The snow is falling outside the window, which is in sharp contrast to the warmth in the window. Everything is as quiet as a picture * God bless''s illness lasted for two weeks and finally got better. Ye Jianxi and doctor Xu make sure that Tianyou can go out, so they take him and Tianbao to the hospital to see Wen Ruyi. Mu Luochen just had a rest, so he went with his mother and son. The heavy snow is still falling. The thick snow covers the whole city. It''s spring, but it''s cold like winter. Ye Jianxi looks at Tianbao and Tianyou and listens to the news in the car. According to the news, it''s snowing too much this year. Many places have already suffered from snow disasters, especially in the south. Many crops have been frozen to death. I feel vaguely that this kind of weather is unknown. But she didn''t think much about other things, because they were too far away from her. The car drove for more than half an hour and arrived at the hospital. Two people each hold one, go to the ward, walk to the door, just met the Rong family old man, Rong old man see Tianyou and Tianbao, eye flash a trace of regret, but soon said with a smile: "you see mianmianmian?" "Yes, Mr. Rong." Ye Jianxi stands beside mu Luochen and nods. She doesn''t know Mr. Rong very well. She hears everything from others. She only knows that Mr. Rong is honest and upright. When he was young, he was almost trapped because of this. And Rong Ziche is the only one who describes him as unique in the world. Therefore, her overall impression of Mr. Rong is on the good side. Mr. Rong didn''t say much to Ye Jianxi. Instead, he reached out to Mu Luochen and took up Tianyou. Tianyou didn''t recognize life. Now he can move, and he''s even happier when he sees people. As soon as master Rong held him in his arms, God bless stretched out his little hand to play with master Rong''s beard. Looking at Tianyou, master Rong was happy, but at the same time, he gave birth to more regrets. Ziche is his favorite. In his lifetime, the first is to hope Ziche can carry forward the Rong family. The second is to hope Ziche can find a happy girl to marry and have children, and give him great grandchildren. It''s a pity that Mianmian can''t have a baby now. It''s the biggest regret in his life that he can''t hold Ziche''s son. Ye Jianxi looks at Mr. Rong with a wrong look. At first, he feels strange, but he thinks it over quickly. He goes to Mu Luochen and stabs him secretly, indicating that he will hold God you, so as not to make Mr. Rong more sad. "Grandfather Rong, God''s blessing is great. Let me hold him." "Not bad." With a slight nod, Mr. Rong gave the blessing back to Mu Luochen. Mr. Rong took a look at Tianyou, then looked back at Ye Jianxi and said, "your name is Jianxi, right?" Ye Jianxi nodded: "yes." "I heard that you have a good relationship with Mianmian Mian. If you have time, you can help our family to persuade her and don''t let her go into the corner. Our Rong family is not so pedantic. We can discuss a lot of things. Mianmian''s illness can also be treated slowly without worry. Even if it can''t be cured, our Rong family won''t be irresponsible to her. As long as we have a good relationship with Ziche, nothing else matters. " Finally, thinking of what happened last time, he added: "in the future, no one will bully her. If she dares to bully, my old man will help her to support justice." Ye Jianxi is a bit dumb and silly. It''s obvious that master Rong knows that Ruyi can''t bear children, but he still says this to her It''s a representative. Does he accept this fact? Rong Ziche didn''t reveal anything before, just said that the family would never find Ruyi any more. Mu Luochen knew what she was thinking, and instead of her, she replied, "don''t worry, grandfather Rong. We will try our best to deal with Mianmian and Ziche." Let the old man get affirmation, smile more amiable some, "then please you, I have a meeting to open, go first." Seeing off Mr. Rong, ye Jianxi learns from mu Luochen about the collusion between Mr. Rong and Mr. Rong. "Why didn''t you tell me in advance?" "I want to tell you that you have to have a chance, and Ziche always does things without saying. Since he wants to marry Ruyi, he will do things properly and never let her suffer any injustice. You can rest assured." When ye Jianxi heard the speech, his heart was full of twists and turns. If Mr. Rong can accept the Rong family, then Ruyi can marry into the Rong family. It''s really the best choice Maybe Ruyi can get happiness * They stayed at the door of the ward for a while, ready to open the door to go into the room, mu Luochen''s phone suddenly rang. Ye Jianxi stopped and waited for him. Mu Luochen got through the phone and said a few words on the other side. His face became expressionless. Ye Jianxi looked at him and knew what had happened. After he hung up, he asked, "what''s the matter?" Mu Luochen received his mobile phone and said, "the old man''s illness is not good. At the meeting today, someone proposed to let him retire and take good care of himself." When ye Jianxi heard that he was just in a better mood, he immediately sank to the bottom. Although Mr. Mu has delegated power to Mr. mu Luochen, he is still the pillar of the Mu family. Now Mr. Mu has the highest status in politics. Chapter 497 Although the rest of the positions are not bad, none of them can match Mr. mu, or even add up to less than Mr. Mu alone. If Mr. Mu abdicates, it means that no one in the Mu family can compete with Mr. Pei in politics. At that time, I''m afraid that the Mu family will not unite with the Shen family, and I can defeat the Mu family with the strength of one family. It seems that Mr. Pei, like them, has made many preparations, not only to marry the Shen family, but also to contact so many people to force Mr. Mu back, plus Su Jinnian He was determined to push the Mu family to a dead end. Ye Jianxi felt that his hands and feet were a little chilly. He asked mu Luochen calmly, "what should I do now?" "Don''t worry." Muluochen thought for a moment and said, "it''s just a proposal that it will be at least a while before he retires. I think my grandfather will have other arrangements when he gets the news, and now he still knows the cold." Ye Jianxi saw that his face regained composure, and then he became more stable. "Let''s go and see Ruyi first." "Well." Ye Jianxi gathered the sad look on his face and followed him into the ward. Ziche is sitting beside the bed, with an apple in his hand, peeling. Hearing the opening of the door, he glances at them and continues to peel with a cold face. While Wen Ruyi is sitting on the bed and watching TV, both of them are very calm. Calm... Makes people think that nothing happened. Ye Jianxi looks at Rong Ziche. Seeing that he doesn''t even look at himself, he knows that he is angry. She helps Ruyi to conceal his affairs. Ye Jianxi also ignored Rong Ziche, holding Tianbao, went to bed and put Tianbao beside Wen Ruyi: "Ruyi, baby has come to see you." Wen Ruyi raises her hand and touches his little face. Tianbao comes here every day. She has been used to meeting Wen Ruyi for a long time. When she touches herself, she grins with her four teeth. Wen Ruyi looks more and more soft, but he doesn''t speak. When ye Jianxi saw her happy, he waved to Mu Luochen to hold Tianyou. As soon as Tianyou is put on the bed, he climbs to Wen Ruyi, holds her neck and kisses her on the chin. Two children a left and a right make Wen Ruyi, the ward is not so cold. Ye Jianxi looked at the three people get along harmoniously, depressed mood again happy some. Mu Luochen sat on the sofa, chatting with Rong Ziche. Rong Ziche peeled the apple as he spoke. After a while, he cut the whole apple into pieces and put it on the plate. He handed it to Wen Ruyi and said in a gentle voice, "eat it." Wen Ruyi''s hand movement pauses, but soon continues to play with Tianyou and Tianbao, as if he didn''t hear Rong Ziche''s words or see him. Rong Ziche''s hand is stiff in the air, and she looks at Wen Ruyi. Seeing that she doesn''t pay any attention to her own meaning, she purses her mouth. Ye Jianxi sandwiched between the two people, feeling the atmosphere cooling down a little bit, and the resentment around Rong Ziche growing, he couldn''t help but say: "these apples are a little cold, or soak them in hot water before eating." After that, no matter what Rong Ziche thought, he snatched the apple from his hand and went to pour boiling water. After ironing the apple, ye Jianxi went back to the hospital bed, sat in the opposite direction to Rong Ziche, then handed the apple to Wen Ruyi, and said, "Ruyi, I''ve worked so hard to iron the apple. Would you like to have a bite?" Wen Ruyi''s eyes drooped and her face was expressionless. This is obviously not willing to eat. Ye Jianxi is ready to talk to her again, but before she opens her mouth, Wen Ruyi sticks an apple with a bamboo stick. Instead of eating it, she feeds Tianbao. Tianbao, with the apple in his mouth, began to chew it. God bless see Tianbao eat apple, also open mouth to eat. Wen Ruyi fed him another piece. Both children like to eat this kind of soft apple when they grow teeth, and they finish half of the apple in a short time. Wen Ruyi didn''t feed it any more, but threw the toothpick into the dustbin. Ye Jianxi secretly takes a look at Rong Ziche, and sees that he has returned to normal and no longer releases coldness and resentment. She feels that her nervous tension is finally released. Just now, she feels that if Ruyi doesn''t take over the apple, Rong Ziche''s resentment will rush to heaven. Originally thought that two people already had an agreement, only then can be so calm. But now, Ruyi still hasn''t let go The beginning of peace was nothing but an illusion. * After sitting quietly for a while, ye Jianxi feels more and more that the atmosphere of the whole ward is strange, so he takes out his mobile phone and sends a message to Mu Luochen, asking him to take Rong Ziche out for a while. Mu Luochen received the message and looked at her inexplicably. Ye Jianxi to his eyes, ask for help of blink. After receiving her signal, mu Luochen showed a shallow radian at the corner of his mouth, turned to Rong Ziche and said, "Ziche, come out with me. I have something to say to you." Rong Ziche asked, "what''s the matter?" "It''s not convenient to say here." Muluochen said, standing up and going out. Rong Ziche frowned and sat on the chair for a while. He still stood up and said to Wen Ruyi, "I''ll be back soon." Then he went out. Looking at the door of the ward being closed, ye Jianxi was relieved. Ye Jianxi takes back his sight, holds the noisy Tianyou and Tianbao aside, looks at Wen Ruyi, thinks about his speech again and again, and says, "Ruyi, I have something to ask you." Wen Ruyi looked up at her and finally said, "you don''t have to ask. I know what you''re going to say. Jianxi, after you leave, rongziche has told me everything. " In fact, if he doesn''t say it, she knows it. Because during her illness, he kept saying those words over and over again "What did he say?" Ye Jianxi asked softly. "He said he wanted to be with me and marry me. He didn''t care about my past. He just wanted to be nice to me." Wen Ruyi said in a cool voice. When ye Jianxi heard the words, his heart trembled slightly, "what do you mean? Ruyi, do you still want to stay or... Leave? " The last two words, she said particularly light, because looking at Ruyi''s attitude to Rong Ziche now, she already knew the answer. And the next second, Wen Ruyi''s words also confirmed her conjecture. "Leave." Wen Ruyi said clearly. Ye Jianxi is silent and looks at Wen Ruyi quietly. Wen Ruyi paused for a few seconds and cast his eyes out of the window. "Jianxi, you are my best friend. I have nothing to hide from you. Maybe many people think that I don''t know what''s good and what''s bad. Rong family doesn''t dislike my experience. It''s a blessing I''ve been cultivating for a hundred years. I choose to leave at last." "No..." Ye Jianxi is anxious. He doesn''t think so. Wen Ruyi shook his head. "I know you don''t think so. It''s other people who think so. Jianxi, including me, thinks the same way." She is not worthy of Rong Ziche. This is not what she felt after this incident, but the moment she began to calculate Rong Ziche. Rong Ziche is good at everything. He has a good family background, good appearance and good temper. But she The relationship at home is in a mess, and his temper is hot. Although he likes to fight for injustice every time, he has done a lot of wrong things because of this. In addition, she was spoiled by Du Fangming and insulted by those people, and the dirt engraved in her bones could not be cleaned up in her life. Such a woman, being with him, is just delaying his life She knows these clearly, so from wake up, refuse to allow Zi Che, can''t give him hope, that completely refuse. When all rongziche''s enthusiasm is dissipated, she can leave. He will forget her, marry a woman with a clean background and spend the rest of his life. tqR1 Wen Ruyi''s words are clear, and ye Jianxi''s heart is too sour to add. She can see that Ruyi is not without affection for rongziche. If so many things have not happened, Ruyi will not hesitate to be with rongziche. "Sorry, Ruyi, if it wasn''t for me..." Hearing her saying sorry, Wen Ruyi shook her head calmly. "It''s nothing to do with you, Jianxi. I met Du Fangming myself. Everything is predestined. It''s not because of you. It''s because of other things. I''ll always meet these things." She never blamed Jianxi. On the contrary, she was very grateful. If it wasn''t for Jianxi, after Du Fangming''s business, she would have died long ago. And not live in this world. Wen Ruyi blames herself, but where will ye Jianxi be convinced by her, and her eyes become more and more red. Wen Ruyi opens her mouth to persuade her, but just then the door of the ward opens from the outside, and Rong Ziche and mu Luochen come in first and then. Wen Ruyi immediately closed her mouth and refused to reveal a word. Ye Jianxi lowered her head and forced her tears back, but she couldn''t. when she thought of Ruyi''s words, her eyes were very hot. Not worthy¡ª¡ª This is the most helpless and sad word she has ever heard. These two words, she never thought, would come out of Ruyi''s mouth "Jianxi, let''s go back first." Mu Luochen went to Ye Jianxi and said. Ye Jianxi didn''t want to go back, but now she was afraid that she would stay any longer, and she could not help crying in front of Wen Ruyi, so she nodded. Mu Luochen noticed that the corners of her eyes were swollen and red, and held up Tianyou and Tianbao by herself. Ye Jianxi stood up and said to Wen Ruyi, "Ruyi, I''ll come to see you another day." Wen Ruyi nodded and didn''t speak. A family of four left the ward, Rong Ziche got up and went to the door, locked the door, and then turned to the bed, looking at Wen Ruyi for a moment. Wen Ruyi looks at him and is ready to go to bed. Can just move for a while, Rong Ziche suddenly came forward, clasped her shoulder, clenched her teeth and said: "Wen Ruyi, I tell you, in addition to you, in my Rong Ziche''s eyes, there is no one with me in this world!"¡° If you want to leave me because you don''t think you are worthy, I''ll tell you no way! In this life, I only recognize you as a person! In my eyes, other people can''t even compare with you. If you don''t marry me, I''d rather wait for you all my life than marry anyone else! " Rong Ziche said finally, his eyes were red. Chapter 498 Clasp her shoulder hand, also involuntarily increased strength. Shoulder some pain, but these Wen Ruyi don''t care, she just quietly looking at Rong Ziche, he rushed in to say these words, should be to hear her and Jianxi said those words. If so He probably won''t let go. tqR1 When Wen Ruyi thought of this, he shook his heart a little, but only a few times. He soon said calmly, "Rong Ziche, listen to me." This is the first time she has spoken to him in so many days. He always wanted her to talk to him, but now he didn''t want to hear her at all. Rong Ziche''s hand trembled. Before Wen Ruyi said more words he didn''t want to listen to, he clasped her body, fished in his arms, hugged her tightly, and said in a suppressed voice: "I don''t want to hear you! Wen Ruyi, listen to me. " "I only want you to be alone, and I don''t want anything else. If you think it''s too good to accommodate my family, I''ll break the relationship with my family. Ruyi, is it good to be with me? I''m not in the future, and I don''t want anyone else. I just want you, Ruyi, promise me, is it good to be with me..." His voice was lower and lower, with a trace of trembling and pleading, begging her to be with him again and again. Wen Ruyi listened to his voice and struggled again. Several times, she almost agreed. But finally, he closed his eyes and pushed him away: "I''m sorry." She can only give him these three words. He is worthy of being a better person. Now he is only infatuated with her for a while. After a few years, this infatuation will gradually fade away. If she is soft hearted, she will ruin his life. "I don''t want your sorry! I only want you Rong Ziche roars and reaches for her again. But before he met her, Wen Ruyi said coldly: "Rong Ziche, do you want to force me? I want to go, you can''t stay. Even if you do keep me, what''s the difference between you and Du Fangming? " Rong Ziche hears her words, and his body is stiff. He looks at her in disbelief. Is he the same as Du Fangming in her heart? Wen Ruyi seemed unable to see the injury in his eyes. He continued: "I really appreciate what you have done to me. I also admit that I don''t agree to be with you. I don''t want to ruin your future. But more of the reason is - Rong Ziche, I don''t love you, I don''t love you at all, even now I only have the feeling of friends for you. " "You are now entangled, causing me a lot of trouble, I am very upset, has been hindering you to take care of me, so did not say. Now you have to force me to say these ugly words, then I can only say them. If you still insist on this, then I don''t have to stay here any longer. I''ll be transferred to another hospital. " Wen Ruyi took a breath and said all the cruel words. He was stiff. Rong Ziche stood still, staring at her like a statue. At the moment, his mind was buzzing with what she had just said¡ª¡ª Rong Ziche, I don''t love you. I only love you as a friend I''m tired of your tangle now ¡­¡­ No matter how much he was willing to do, she could not say that she did not love him. There was a storm in his chest. Rong Ziche felt that every cell in his body was going to be torn open. He was dying of pain, but he couldn''t cry out a single pain. Every minute, every second, have been particularly suffering. Life is like years, no It''s about his present state Rongziche eyes canthus for a long time, throat issued fuzzy words: "you are lying, I will not believe you." "I didn''t lie, Rong Ziche. I don''t like it, just don''t like it..." Wen Ruyi twisted her eyebrows and said again coldly. But in the middle of the conversation, Rong Ziche suddenly bent down and sealed her lips. The fiery lips touched her pale and cold lips, with wisps of despair, so overbearing that she was not allowed to say that sentence again, which hurt him deeply. Wen Ruyi is stunned. When she wakes up, Rong Ziche''s tongue is about to pry her lip. Strange breath mixed with the male''s unique aggressive breath, Wen Ruyi''s mind suddenly flashed those men''s disgusting faces, the body could not help but shudder, stomach a burst of surge. Next second¡ª¡ª She pushed Rong Ziche away and retched beside the bed. Her strength is very big, allow son Che to hit a falter, just barely stood the body. Looking at Wen Ruyi, who is not only retching, Rong Ziche''s face faded inch by inch, and her heart was desolate. It turned out that she hated his kiss so much Just now, maybe he had a little expectation that she would say something against his will for his good. But now, he''s sure she really doesn''t like him. Rong Ziche thought of this, heart dull pain dull pain, pain is about to die. After retching for a long time, Wen Ruyi repressed the disgusting feeling. Then she raised her eyes and looked at Rong Ziche. She saw that his face was sad. She knew that he was hurt because of her actions. She was not disgusted with Rong Ziche, but could not control her body''s reaction. After all that, she has hated the touch of men. Look... This is her body. She can''t accept anyone, including Rong Ziche. She can''t have children for him, and she can''t give him normal intimacy between lovers... How can she be with him. Wen Ruyi clutched the palm of his hand and made his knuckles white. "Rong Ziche, I''ve given you the answer. Give up." What she said was very light, but every word knocked on his heart, and the pain swept over him like a needle on his chest. Rong Ziche endured for a long time, avoided her and said, "you''re so convalescent. I have something to do today, so I''ll leave first." Then he turned and went out. When Wen Ruyi listened to him, he knew that he had not given up yet. He gritted his teeth and said, "no, I''ve been bothering you for a long time. I''ll move out tomorrow." Only in this way can she get rid of him. Rong Ziche''s step. Wen Ruyi didn''t speak any more. She picked up the mobile phone on the desk and called Peina. The phone went out and there was a beep. After waiting for a few seconds, Peina''s voice came from the phone, "Hello, Ruyi?" Wen Ruyi is about to speak, a hand suddenly inserted from the slant, snatched the mobile phone from her hand, and then threw it on the wall with a bang. Wen Ruyi side head, then saw the past and return of Rong Ziche¡° You are not allowed to leave! You are not allowed to go anywhere without my permission Rongziche growled, didn''t dare to look at her eyes, turned and strode away. Chapter 499 Bang a deafening sound of closing the door, completely isolated his figure, but Wen Ruyi still heard him outside to the guard¡ª¡ª "From today on, no one is allowed to see her, including Ye Jianxi." Wen Ruyi looked at the closed door, stiff back a little bit of soft down, the sour eyes also gradually come up. Sitting in bed for a long time, she got up and picked up her cell phone. The screen of the mobile phone has cracked, the screen is black, and it can''t be used Holding her cell phone, she walked to the bed step by step. It was snowing outside. The gloomy sky was like her heart at the moment, and there was no light in it. * Ye Jianxi sat in the car, his heart suddenly jumped. Tianyou Yiya''s hand came over. She turned her head to look at him absently, but at the moment of turning her head, Tianyou''s hand just poked into the corner of his eye. Pain from the corner of the eye to the brain, ye Jianxi covered his eyes, tears fell down. God bless saw her cry, Zheng for a while, then ah ah of go to wipe tears for her. Mu Luochen heard that the movement behind was not right, and looked back at them, "what''s the matter?" Ye Jianxi shook his head and said, "it''s OK. You concentrate on driving." Holding up the flustered Tianyou, ye Jianxi rubs her eyes. The pain is better. She blushes and says to Tianyou with a smile, "baby, mom is OK. Don''t be afraid." God bless touched her eyes painfully. Ye Jianxi blinked, caught his hand and put it on his mouth. The car slowly drove home. When he got home, mu Luochen opened the car door and took Tianyou down. He noticed her red eyes and his face sank: "what''s the matter with her eyes?" Ye Jianxi held Tianbao and shook his head: "just now Tianyou accidentally met him. It''s OK." Mu Luochen looked down at Tianyou, raised his hand and patted his ass: "smelly boy, bully your mother, next time you dare to do this, I can''t spare you." God seems to understand what he said and play with his fingers. Ye Jianxi did not hold back, chuckled out: "he is so big, you don''t scare him." Mu Luochen taut face, said: "no matter how big can not bully you." tqR1 As long as let her hurt, no matter who, can''t. Ye Jianxi shook his head helplessly and said, "go ahead. It''s too cold outside." They hold their children and go to the living room. When they get to the door, Guo and Wen are already waiting. When they see them, Guo takes Tianbao in her arms. While walking, he said, "young master, young grandmother, someone just came to deliver the invitation. I put it on the table. Please wait and have a look." Muluochen nodded. When the party came to the living room, mu Luochen put Tianyou on the sofa, and then picked up the invitation. The invitation was opened in gold on a red background. He looked at it for a while and handed it to Ye Jianxi. Ye Jianxi was relieved to see the above. This invitation is Shen Qinghua and Yingxue''s engagement invitation. It''s only two days later. It''s finally the day. "Shall we go then?" Asked Ye Jianxi. Mu Luochen''s voice was cold: "go, why don''t you go? Don''t you want to send me an invitation just to make me feel better? I''m not the only one. You''ll come with me. " Only by going can Pei Jinde believe Shen Qinghua more. Ye Jianxi nodded, just want to speak, put in the pocket of the mobile phone buzzing vibration up, took out the mobile phone to have a look, is Charlie''s. She pauses and says to muluochen, "I''ll take the phone." Mu Luochen''s dark eyes looked at her and did not speak. When ye Jianxi got through, Charlie said, "Jane, the Shen family has invited us to their young master''s engagement ceremony. Would you like to come with me?" After a few seconds, ye Jianxi said, "Charlie, I''m sorry." When Charlie heard her refusal, he didn''t ask, "OK, you don''t want to go. You can call me if you change your mind before that." "Well." After hanging up the phone, ye Jianxi looks at mu Luochen. Her heart is a little heavy. Originally, she wanted to go with Luochen, but now when Charlie calls, she thinks of her identity - she is still Charlie''s fiancee in public. If she goes with Luochen, she is afraid that it will make waves. Sweden''s future Princess, the title, not only gives her protection, but also prevents her from appearing in front of people as Mrs. mu. Ye Jianxi bit his lower lip and said, "on the day of the engagement ceremony, go by yourself, or... Find someone." Mu Luochen tightly pursed the corners of his lips, and his facial features were especially cold and deep. After a moment''s silence, he twisted his brows and said with an unhappy face, "you go with him. Then I will invite Jinnian to go with me." Ye Jianxi was stunned when he heard the speech. "At that time, we will play a play together to make Pei Jinde believe more. I really believe that Jinnian is pregnant with my child." Mu Luochen''s words stop at the end. Ye Jianxi was not stupid. He soon understood what he was going to do. He nodded and said, "well, good." Mu Luochen was even more depressed when she nodded and agreed. Although he thought of this method, he was very unhappy when he thought of Jianxi''s going to be with Charlie. Ye Jianxi looked at his face and knew what he thought. He said with a smile, "don''t worry, I know how to do it." Where can mu Luochen rest assured? He put his hand around her and said in a muffled voice: "when you are with him, don''t hold hands, don''t shake hands, don''t kiss... In a word, don''t make any unusual moves." Ye Jianxi some sour said: "I haven''t asked you, how do you ask so much?" She and Charlie are innocent, but he and Su Jinnian are old lovers, and now there is a child in the middle¡° Because I will never do this with Su Jinnian. " Mu Luochen looked at her and vowed. Ye Jianxi curled his lips, "you mean, I will?"¡° Of course not. I think we should pay attention to it. " Except for him, he was not sure who she was with. Mu Luochen holds her hand like a child guarding his candy for fear that others will rob him of it. This big vinegar jar... Ye Jianxi sighed at the bottom of his heart and said, "OK, I promise you."¡° So I can rest assured. " Mu Luochen, with a smile on his face, bowed his head and gave her a kiss on the cheek. Ye Jianxi is a little embarrassed, but his sister-in-law Guo, Wen Qing and two children are watching... But mu Luochen is not embarrassed at all. He holds her hand and puts it on his chest, with a burning light in his eyes. He looks like he wants to swallow her. Chapter 500 Ye Jianxi''s cheek gradually turned red. He wanted to take back his hand, but he couldn''t. Pretending to cough twice, ye Jianxi said in a low voice, "let go, look at it." "Just look at it. We are husband and wife. There is nothing we can''t show others." Mu Luochen naturally said. Ye Jianxi is embarrassed. Now she found that he was more and more like before, even more overbearing than before. Guo Sao and Wen Qing see their sweet appearance, and their interesting eyes and noses and hearts. Mu Luochen teased her for a while, saw that she blushed and could fry eggs on it, and then stopped. Ye Jianxi took the opportunity to withdraw his hand and said, "it''s time to have dinner, sister-in-law Guo." After that, I went to the kitchen. Sister Guo quickly followed. Mu Luochen looked at her back, and a light smile rose from the corner of his mouth. The glow at the bottom of his eyes was inconsistent with the smile. His wound is almost healed, the doctor said, moderate exercise, good for the wound Well, personally, he thinks¡ª¡ª Exercise in bed is also exercise. ¡­¡­ Of course, ye Jianxi doesn''t know what mu Luochen thinks. After dinner, she calls Wen Ruyi, but the phone doesn''t get through. Thought she went to bed, she did not call again. After receiving the mobile phone, she took out all the information about her previous work. After coming back for such a long time, she didn''t touch it very much. First, her health was not good, and second, there were many things. Now the situation is almost stable. Looking at the matter of Mr. Pei, it''s almost settled. She wants to find a new job. After looking through the materials, he searched for some jobs on the Internet and found some good ones. Ye Jianxi has collected them and is ready to wait for tomorrow. When he was busy, mu Luochen entered the study unconsciously, walked to her side, put his hand on her shoulder, "it''s too late." Ye Jianxi was a little surprised, but he soon calmed down and said, "I''ll have a rest after I have collected the information." Mu Luochen glanced at the computer and said, "I''m not in a hurry to find a job. It''s not too late to find another one tomorrow." Ye Jianxi did not look at him, staring at the screen, said: "nothing tonight, first look." Mu Luochen is bright and quiet. There''s nothing wrong He''s been waiting for work for so long. Ye Jianxi is still focused on browsing the page, there is no sound behind him, she thought he left. But after a while, a pair of powerful arms suddenly grabbed her waist, and then mu Luochen''s chin gently touched her shoulder, "Xi Xi..." As he spoke, his breath sprayed on his ears, itching. Ye Jianxi subconsciously shrunk his neck, "don''t make trouble." Mu Luochen''s eyes sank. Knowing that her ear was her sensitive place, she deliberately approached her ear and said in a low voice, "I didn''t make trouble. Doctor Xu said that my injury was almost cured." Ye Jianxi took a long time to understand what he meant when he said these words. His face turned red and his sweat seeped out. Mu Luochen looks at her straightforwardly and kisses her earlobe with her lips. Ye Jianxi''s whole body was soft, and he almost whispered. Fortunately, the voice whispered to his mouth, and was forced back. But it can hold down the voice, but it can''t hold down the most instinctive reaction of the body. Her forehead is very hot and sweaty. After a long time, he wriggled his lips and said, "ah Chen, shall we go back to the room..." "Good." Mu Luochen raised his lips and answered in a low voice. Next second, hold her in my arms and stride to the bedroom. ¡­¡­ The next day, ye Jianxi didn''t get up until near 12 o''clock. The whole person seemed to be dissolved and recombined. Every part of his body was soft and sour. Looking around the bedroom, there is no mu Luochen. Ye Jianxi thinks about it and remembers that when she was sleepy, mu Luochen seemed to tell her that she was going to the company. Ye Jianxi sat on the bed to rest for a while, then supported his waist, but he just stood on the ground, his legs softened, and almost fell down. Holding the bedside, ye Jianxi is too shy to know what to say. After a simple wash, ye Jianxi is ready to go out, but he hesitates at the door, goes back to the room, goes to the floor cabinet and takes out the spare medicine box. Looking inside, she couldn''t find the pill. She pursed her mouth tightly and planned to go out and buy a box later. She didn''t want to have a baby at this time. She was pregnant with God''s blessing and her second baby. She suffered a lot and brought too much burden to Mu Luochen. This time, she didn''t want to be a burden to him. Ye Jianxi made up her mind and took the pill in mind. After breakfast, ye Jianxi simply tidies up and calls Wen Ruyi, but the one who answers the phone is not Wen Ruyi, but Rong Ziche. Ye Jianxi is slightly surprised, because Rong Ziche seldom interferes in Ruyi''s affairs¡° My sister-in-law, Ruyi said that she wanted to be quiet, so I sent her to a holiday village for a while, and I''ll come back later. " On the other end of the phone, Rong Ziche said. Ye Jianxi twisted his brow. Ruyi did have this plan, but why did he leave without saying a word? Think of yesterday, Rong Ziche''s look seems to be some wrong, ye Jianxi some worry, "Ziche, can you let Ruyi talk to me?"¡° She''s busy now. When she has time, I''ll let her talk to her sister-in-law. " Ye Jianxi smell speech, also can''t see Rong Ziche''s flaw, had to say: "that you as soon as possible."¡° Well Rong Ziche answered and hung up the phone. Ye Jianxi looks at the already dark mobile phone screen and shakes her head. Maybe she feels wrong. Ziche won''t hurt Ruyi. With that in mind, she didn''t think about it any more. Instead, she called Charlie again and asked if he could come to the dinner together. Charlie seemed to have expected that she would attend the party and readily agreed. Tqr1 Ye Jianxi is relieved to hear that he has agreed, but at the same time, she feels sorry for Charlie. In fact, she is breaking up with Charlie now, and the most sorry is Charlie. But... If she was allowed to choose between Charlie and lauchen, she would not hesitate to choose lauchen. People have only one heart, love a person. The first person she met was Luo Chen. Other people can only be sorry* Two days passed in the blink of an eye. The engagement ceremony is held in the evening, so in the afternoon, ye Jianxi will go out to try on the dress. Ye Jianxi is ready to go out with his bag. But when I got on the bus, mu Luochen called on time. He was at home at noon and didn''t want to see her go out, so he left home in front of her. Ye Jianxi listening to the phone there, he said a lot of nagging not allowed, keep answering. When mu Luochen is coaxed, he has arrived. Open the door to get off, Charlie leaned in front of a car waiting for her, he was wearing a tuxedo, tall and straight, green eyes flashing light, without any words is the most dazzling presence in the crowd. Chapter 501 "Jianxi!" Charlie sweeps through the crowd, pauses as his eyes pass her, calls her, and then walks up to her. Ye Jianxi looked up at him and said, "I''m late." "No, I''m early." Charlie smiles and says, "let''s go first." "Well." They went to the dress shop. At the door, a clerk opened the door and invited them in. When the store manager saw them, he warmly welcomed them and said, "Mr. Charlie, Ms. Jane, what kind of dress do you want?" Charlie looked at Ye Jianxi and said, "Jane, choose for yourself." Ye Jianxi nodded and said to the store manager, "I''ll see for myself. Go ahead and be busy first.". The manager nodded and stepped aside. Ye Jianxi looked back and forth in his clothes. At last, he stopped in front of a white dress, turned his head and opened his mouth in a warm voice and said to a shop assistant passing by, "can you show me this dress?" "Just a moment." The assistant took down the clothes and handed them to Ye Jianxi. Ye Jianxi took the dress, went to the fitting room to change it, went out of the fitting room, looked in the mirror, felt very satisfied, and waved to Charlie to have a look. When Charlie saw her, there was a flash of surprise in his blue eyes, "beautiful!" Ye Jianxi said with a smile, "that''s it." "Good." Charlie nodded and turned to check out. Ye Jianxi raised his hand to stop him, "I''ll check out." "As a man, how can I get a girl to check out?" Charlie jokes in general. "No, I''ve already bothered you today. It''s hard to ask you to pay for me." Ye Jianxi was resolute and did not give him any room for discussion. She has promised mu Luochen that she should draw a clear line with Charlie. Charlie looked at her, the smile of the corner of his mouth stagnated. In fact, Jianxi was alienating him. He didn''t feel it, but she was never as firm as this time. Ye Jianxi and he looked at each other for a few seconds, calmly withdrew his eyes, turned to the counter, took out the card and gave it to the store manager, saying, "I want this dress." When the store manager took the card and prepared to check out with a smile, he was embarrassed by the clothes she was wearing. He hesitated for a moment and said, "Ms. Jane, I''m sorry, this dress has been ordered." There is only one size for each dress in the shop, so as to avoid bumping. This dress has been ordered, so it can''t be sold to Ye Jianxi. But the people who come here are rich or expensive. If they are careless, they will offend others and refuse ye Jianxi. Who knows if she will be angry and blame them? The store manager felt uneasy and turned to scold the assistant: "I told you to put away the clothes you ordered." The shop assistant also knew that he had done something wrong. He lowered his head and kept saying sorry. Ye Jianxi shook his head and said, "don''t blame him. If this dress is ordered, I can change other clothes. It''s OK." After that, she turned to the fitting room and changed her dress. When he came out again, he gave the dress to the shop assistant. Charlie came up and asked, "what''s the matter?" tqR1 "Nothing. I don''t like that dress, so I want to try another one." Ye Jianxi said lightly. Charlie''s Adam''s apple rolled down, trying to say something, but looking at her indifferent expression, he didn''t say anything at last. Ye Jianxi finally chose a lavender dress, and the effect of wearing it was worse than that of the white one before, but she had nothing to care about. The banquet was not beauty, but a play for Pei Jinde. Coming out of the dress shop, ye Jianxi is going to have her hair done. As soon as the car is driving, Yu Guangli sees Zhou wenda. But Zhou Wenda''s figure just flashed in an instant, and she didn''t see how carefully. * At six o''clock in the evening, ye Jianxi and Charlie arrived at the dinner venue on time. Famous cars were everywhere outside the venue, which occupied most of the parking lot outside the hotel. People who saw this scene with their own eyes all sigh about its luxury. Because such a scene is more than three or four times larger than the world auto show held some time ago. Ye Jianxi got out of the car and glanced at the scenery in front of him. A sneer rose from the corner of his mouth. Pei family and Shen family should attach great importance to this marriage. They invited almost all the upper class people in a city. But If they knew that this marriage was Luo Chen''s plan, how wonderful would Pei Jinde''s face be? Charlie came up to her, raised his arm slightly, and motioned her to take his arm. Ye Jianxi was blocked by him, took back his thoughts, raised his eyes and looked at him. After a few seconds, he stepped forward and gently pulled up, "let''s go." Charlie had a big smile on his face. They walked slowly forward side by side, attracting the big eyes of many people, and occasionally some people came forward to greet them. Stepping into the hall, the noise inside comes to our ears. Ye Jianxi looks at those familiar or strange faces indifferently, and looks for mu Luochen''s figure in the crowd. But I looked around and couldn''t find it. Just as she was about to give up, there was a commotion at the door. Ye Jianxi looks at the noisy place. Where he can see, mu Luochen and Su Jinnian just enter the stadium. Under the dazzling light, they are beautiful men and women, like a pair of beauties. Chapter 502 Ye Jianxi looked at the two people side by side, his eyes tingling. Although he knew mu Luochen was acting, he was not happy to see him and Su Jinnian together. With obvious surprise in his eyes, Charlie turned to look at Ye Jianxi, "Jane, why does he appear with other women?" Especially that woman is obviously pregnant! Ye Jianxi gently shook his head: "don''t ask." Charlie asked angrily in his voice, "did he bully you again? Don''t be afraid. He really bullies you. I''ll help you teach him a lesson. " "No, Charlie, I''ll explain to you later. Don''t be impulsive when I beg you." Ye Jianxi didn''t explain to Charlie because he told him in advance that the play would never be real. All she can do now is to make Charlie less impulsive. Charlie didn''t speak, but the anger between his eyebrows was a little less. He didn''t want to make her so embarrassed. Ye Jianxi lowered his eyes and said to Charlie, "let''s go to other places first." Charlie nodded. As they were about to leave, a figure came out and stopped them. "Mr. Charlie, Miss Jane, I''m glad to see you come to my granddaughter''s engagement shop." Ye Jianxi raised his eyes to see Mr. Pei, and raised a sarcastic smile at the corner of his mouth: "Congratulations, Mr. Pei." Charlie also said congratulations. Mr. Pei didn''t seem to see their displeasure. He laughed twice and said politely, "you two are VIP. Please sit here." After that, I strongly asked them to go to the center of the hall. Ye Jianxi is in a bad mood now. He doesn''t want to face Mr. Pei so quickly. He wants to get rid of him several times, but he blocks him back. Finally forced to be invited to the front, ye Jianxi anger to the extreme, but calm down. Mr. Pei''s gracious invitation must have been unkind. Since he wanted to disgust her so much, she would give him a good performance. Anyway, I came here just to let Pei Jinde see the play. I will play it sooner or later. * The closer the banquet is to the center of the hall, the more dignified the identity is. At the same time, it also represents the importance of the two families. The table that Mr. Pei asked them to sit at was facing the center. When they came, the most important figures of Pei family and Shen family were sitting in front of the table. Even if ye Jianxi didn''t see Mr. Shen himself, he saw his picture before he came to the party. Shen''s mind was not on them. After saying hello, he continued to do other things. The rest of the Mu family, when they saw Ye Jianxi, turned rather ugly, because all the people present knew the origin of Ye Jianxi very well. It''s just Charlie''s face. Ye Jianxi takes a panoramic view of all the reactions of the Pei family. Instead, a smile is raised in the corner of her mouth, which can make the Pei family unhappy. Of course, she will be happy. Charlie didn''t want to sit here at first, but seeing that she didn''t leave, he sat still. After Mr. Pei arranged for them to sit down, he left soon. Ye Jianxi waited patiently for a moment, and the voice of Mr. Pei sounded again behind him. "Mr. Charlie, Miss Jane, I''d like to introduce you. This is my adopted daughter, Su Jinnian. This is mu Luochen, the president of Mu group and the grandson of my best friend. It''s the first time for you to meet each other." Ye Jianxi smell speech, complexion calm turn head to see to own side rear, vision unexpectedly and mu Luochen and Su Jinnian of bump together. Mu Luochen''s eyes were deep, and he could not see any emotion. On the contrary, Su Jinnian, in the moment of looking at Ye Jianxi, unnaturally took mu Luochen''s hand and slowly released it. Mr. Pei was looking at her. He didn''t know what to think in his turbid eyes. Ye Jianxi and mu Luochen looked at each other for a few seconds. They looked away at Su Jinnian. When they saw what she was wearing, their eyes narrowed slightly. Just now far away, she did not notice Su Jinnian''s dress, now so close, she can clearly see Su''s dress this year. Su Jinnian''s white dress is exactly the one she tried on at the dress shop. The overall shape of this dress is trumpet shape, which gradually becomes loose from top to bottom. There is a linen strap at the waist to adjust the looseness. You can wear it whether you are fat or thin. Su Jinnian is a slim woman. Except for her abdomen, there is no difference between her and before she was pregnant. Although she was pregnant for six months, her stomach is half smaller than that of ordinary pregnant women. Now the belt is loosely tied, and the waist of the clothes is loose, which not only hides the stomach, but also has a casual and simple charm. Ye Jianxi fixed looking at Su Jinnian, ecstatic. It turned out that I was not dazzled just now. I really saw Zhou wenda. Did not expect her and Su Jinnian''s vision is the same, unexpectedly chose the same clothes. Su Jinnian noticed that her eyes had been staring at her abdomen, some unnaturally raised her hand to protect it, and she was pregnant with the child. She knew that she was sorry for ye Jianxi. But this child belongs to her and Luochen, so she will keep it¡° What''s wrong, Ms. Jane? " Pei mistakenly thought that ye Jianxi was shocked and speechless because he saw Su Jinnian and mu Luochen appear together, with a trace of satisfaction on his face¡° There''s nothing wrong with it, "Ye Jianxi said with a faint smile after hearing Pei Jinde''s hardness. She recovered and thought deeply Tqr1 she is very calm, but this calm, and just the absence of a clear contrast. Let see people think she just don''t want to lose face in front of the enemy, will deliberately behave like this. Mr. Pei is comfortable physically and mentally. He looks at Su Jinnian and says, "Jinnian, you are pregnant now. You can''t stand all the time. You''d better sit." Su Jinnian nodded slightly and did not dare to look at Ye Jianxi''s eyes. After su Jinnian was ordered by Mr. Pei, he looked at mu Luochen again. His eyes were cold, but his face was still smiling. He looked like a kind elder and said, "Luochen, Jinnian, I''ll give it to you. You can take good care of her." With that, Mr. Pei went to Mr. Shen and sat down. Four people sit down one by one, Charlie''s eyes sharp looking at mu Luochen, if not in front of Jianxi please him, don''t settle accounts with mu Luochen, he would have beaten mu Luochen to death. Charlie sat next to Mu Luochen and separated him from ye Jianxi. Then he took Ye Jianxi''s hand and said in a low voice, "don''t be afraid, Jianxi. I''m here." Ye Jianxi''s hand is stiff. Subconsciously, he wants to get rid of Charlie''s hand. But Yu Guangli notices that mu Luochen is pouring tea for Su Jinnian. He is so sad that he can''t help feeling angry. He won''t let her shake hands with Charlie, but what about him? Chapter 503 Pour tea for Su Jinnian in person Acting is too much! Ye Jianxi told himself, don''t care too much about these, mu Luochen just acting, but in the end the mood is not smooth, so hesitated, let Charlie hold his hand. Mu Luochen poured the tea and looked at Ye Jianxi''s direction indifferently. He saw that she and Charlie''s hands were holding together, and the corner of her mouth was flat. But he did not show any voice, but turned his eyes on Mr. Shen. When Mr. Shen came to muluochen, he saw him, but he didn''t want to say hello. As long as he knew something about the marriage between Shen family and Pei family, he knew what it meant. The Shen family and the Mu family have always been good friends. Now the Shen family is helping the Pei family to suppress the Mu family. It''s hard to say that it''s betrayal. Mr. Shen has a thick skin, but he is still a little embarrassed in the face of Mu Luochen. Mr. Shen coughed twice and said to Mr. Pei, "I''ll go to the back and have a look. How''s the preparation going?" "Go ahead." Mr. Pei is smiling. After Mr. Shen left, Mr. Pei looked at Luo Chen and said, "Luo Chen, now Yingxue and Qinghua are engaged. When will you and Jinnian get married? She''s six months pregnant. If she''s a little later, she''s afraid the baby will be born. " He said it seriously, as if he had never done it at any time. If it was before, ye Jianxi would be cheated by him. Now looking at Mr. Pei''s face, I just feel sick. What else is marriage? Mu Luochen said, do you want to marry Su Jinnian? Ye Jianxi holds the cup, and his calm face has a crack. "Wait. Don''t worry." Mu Luochen said lightly. Su Jinnian took a look at Ye Jianxi and then at mu Luochen. His eyebrows frowned slightly and then dispersed. "Why not? Wait a second, and the child will be a child without fame or distinction. " Master Pei lowered his face and yelled. Mu Luochen pursed his lips and did not speak. The atmosphere was cold. "Don''t worry." Su Jinnian said after a moment of silence. Pei old son stares at her one eye, "you ah, is what matter all don''t put on the heart, just can eat so much." After that, Mr. Pei looks at Ye Jianxi and says to Charlie, "Prince Charlie, it''s time for you and Jane to get married, isn''t it?" Charlie frowned. He really didn''t like mu Luochen''s flirting with me in front of Jianxi, but he didn''t like Mr. Pei even more. The old man said something from the beginning: "Mr. Pei, this is my private affair with Jane." Mr. Pei touched the ash of his nose, but his smile didn''t change: "it''s me. Don''t mind, Prince Charlie." Charlie didn''t pay attention to Pei Jinde any more. He sat down depressed for a while and said to Ye Jianxi, "Jianxi, do you want to go out for a breath?" Ye Jianxi nodded. Charlie took her by the hand and stood up. "Prince Charlie, Ms. Jane, the party is about to begin." Pei reminded. "We''ll be back soon." Charlie impatiently finish, with Ye Jianxi left. Mr. Pei watched them leave. He looked at mu Luochen meaningfully and said, "Prince Charlie and Ms. Jane have a really good relationship." Mu Luochen said without expression: "what grandfather Pei said is." After that, he didn''t go on. Su Jinnian was a little uneasy. She didn''t mean to destroy the relationship between mu Luochen and ye Jianxi, but now it seems that because of her appearance, the contradiction between mu Luochen and ye Jianxi is very big. Mu Luochen looks like nothing, but when she grows up with him, how can she not understand his temper? The more calm she shows, the more angry he is. "You... Do you want to see her..." Su Jinnian hesitated and said. Mu Luochen raised her eyes and looked at her. Her deep mood rose and fell: "do you want me to have a look?" Of course not But rather than let him sit here sullen, she would rather he went to have a look. Su Jinnian nodded. Mu Luochen sat in silence for two seconds and said, "OK, I''ll go and have a look." After that, he got up and walked in the direction where Charlie and Jianxi disappeared. Mr. Pei winked at the man standing next to him. The man understood and went out with mu Luochen. Mr. Pei looked at the man and turned to Su Jinnian. He said with regret, "Jinnian, don''t you like Luochen from childhood?" Pei asked, of course, is not concerned about Su Jinnian, but he is worried that Su Jinnian has been giving in, matching Ye Jianxi and mu Luochen, will destroy his plan. Su Jinnian nodded slightly, "but now he has no feelings for me." She can feel it. Mr. Pei frowned, "what is no emotion? If he really has no feelings for you, why should he take care of you again and again? Now I''m bringing you, not... " Pei said half, swallow Ye Jianxi''s name back, pause for two seconds and said, "it shows that he cares about you very much and wants to accompany you and the child. Jinnian, even if you don''t care about yourself, you should also consider for the child. You don''t want him to be born out of wedlock, do you?" The word "illegitimate child" made Su Jinnian tremble. Mr. Pei saw that his words played a role and continued to bewitch him: "I think he cares more about you than that person. If you take the initiative to push him out, he must be unhappy." Su Jinnian looks at Mr. Pei doubtfully. Is it really that she didn''t see clearly? Luochen still cares about her... If she can, she really wants to be with him again... And at the moment when she wavers, it happens that the engagement ceremony is about to start. Mr. Pei takes the opportunity to say: "Jinnian, you call Luochen back, the ceremony is about to start." Su Jinnian heard the speech, nodded and said, "yes."* Going to a remote Gallery outside, Charlie let go of Ye Jianxi''s hand and asked angrily, "what''s the matter with you and mu Luochen?" Just now, mu Luochen obviously took care of Su Jinnian and even mentioned marriage. Tqr1 he sent Jianxi back well. Is that what mu Luochen did to Jianxi? Zha ideal to just mu Luochen''s behavior, chest anger rubbed the burning, want to rush back, give mu Luochen a fist. Ye Jianxi didn''t know if anyone was watching around now, so he didn''t dare to get to the bottom. Instead, he said euphemistically, "Charlie, he has a problem."¡° If he has difficulties, he can talk about marriage with another woman in front of you? " Charlie didn''t buy it. He asked out loud. Ye Jianxi was about to speak when a familiar voice suddenly rang out behind him. "How about me and Jianxi? You don''t have to worry about it, Mr. Charlie." Ye Jianxi turned around and looked behind him. When he saw mu Luochen, he didn''t know whether he was really angry or acting. He said sarcastically, "Mr. mu, why don''t you accompany Miss Su?" Chapter 504 Mu Luochen walked to her and said, "Jianxi, I''m with Jinnian because she''s pregnant. Don''t make trouble. We''ll talk about something when we go home." "What''s wrong? What''s wrong with me? " Ye Jianxi sneered, "I have nothing to do with you, where is it worth my trouble?" Mu Luochen''s face turned cold. He reached out to hold her hand, but he was dodged before he touched her. Ye Jianxi didn''t look at him, but went straight to Charlie. He reached Charlie and took his hand. Mu Luochen lost his hand, his dark eyes staring at her, and the palms of his hands gradually clung together. tqR1 Charlie looked at mu Luochen and said in a reproachful tone: "Mu Luochen, is the baby in Su Jinnian''s stomach yours? How can you stand up to Jianxi by doing so? " "The child was an accident." Mu Luochen frowned. "Accident? It''s really an accident. You let Su Jinnian take the child. When she gives birth to the child, how can you let Jianxi deal with herself? " "That child is a life! I don''t mean to take it! " Mu Luochen suddenly raised his voice, which was faintly mixed with uncontrollable anger. "That''s an illegitimate child. He shouldn''t exist in this world. Why shouldn''t he?" Charlie asked. "Isn''t Mr. Charlie a bastard, too?" Mu Luochen''s sharp eyebrows poked his words into Charlie''s heart. "Muluochen!" Ye Jianxi heard his words, raised his voice and drank: "please pay attention to your own words and deeds, Mr. Charlie is my friend!" When mu Luochen saw that she was defending Charlie, the muscles on her face beat a few times, and the chill in her dark eyes could hardly be suppressed. But after struggling for a few seconds, he suppressed his anger and said to Charlie in a deep voice, "Mr. Charlie, do you want me to remind you that this is my private affair with Jianxi, and it has nothing to do with you?" "It has something to do with Jianxi, it has something to do with me." Charlie refused to give in, pulled Ye Jianxi behind him and said, "if you continue to tangle with that woman named Su, I will take Jianxi away. Even if you commit suicide this time, I won''t let her stay! She can live better without you Mu Luochen smell speech, the whole body temperature suddenly reduced jealousy. After a moment''s silence, he suddenly stepped forward and grabbed Charlie''s collar. "You can try to see if you run fast or if my bullet is fast!" "Kill me, you don''t want to live!" Charlie raised his hand and gave him a big push. The atmosphere suddenly became tense, and they were about to fight¡ª¡ª There was a soft voice at the entrance of the gallery. "Luo Chen..." Mu Luochen grabbed Charlie''s hand for two seconds, then pushed him away heavily, "you be careful for me!" Warning Charlie in a low voice, he turned and looked behind him. Su Jinnian came to Mu Luochen step by step. Seeing that he was cold and hard, he didn''t have any warmth. He asked in a low voice, "what happened to you just now?" Mu Luochen remained angry, but his voice calmed down: "nothing. How did you come out? Don''t you have a good rest? " Su Jinnian took a look at the flaming Charlie behind him and the sneering Ye Jianxi, "the engagement ceremony is about to start. I''ll ask you to go there." "Well, good." Mu Luochen nodded slightly, then turned to look at Ye Jianxi and said, "when the banquet is over, let''s have a talk." "We have nothing to talk about!" Ye Jianxi glanced at him and Su Jinnian in disgust and took Charlie to the hall. Their words were full of strong smell of gunpowder. In addition to the scene just seen, Su Jinnian knew what had happened. The lip moved, but she didn''t say anything. As ye Jianxi passed by, mu Luochen held her arm and said, "don''t make trouble out of nothing, will you?" Ye Jianxi, like a hairy cat, yelled at him: "I''m making trouble!"?! Mu Luochen, open your eyes and have a look. What happened to me? I had a miscarriage last time because I knew she was pregnant with your wild seed! It''s me who told me that this child is not yours. I thought it was a misunderstanding and I would stay! Now you tell me that it''s fake, and you want me to accept the mother and son. I tell you, don''t even think about it! " After that, she glared red eyes, full of disgust, want to shake off his hand. But mu Luochen held her hand tightly, and her strength failed to shake him off. Ye Jianxi was extremely angry, "Charlie, help me!" Charlie smell speech, step forward, hold mu Luochen''s hand, want to pull him away. But mu Luochen refused to let go, and the three people immediately entangled together. Su Jinnian followed mu Luochen and tightly grasped his clothes, persuading him: "don''t do this, talk well..." But her voice is too low, where can other people hear her? Charlie pushed mu Luochen twice, failed to push mu Luochen away, involuntarily increased his strength. But at the moment when he reached for his hand, mu Luochen dodged. Charlie''s hand didn''t come back, but missed mu Luochen and pushed Su Jinnian. Su Jinnian stumbled and saw that she was about to fall to the ground. Mu Luochen released Ye Jianxi to catch Su Jinnian. Ye Jianxi''s hand was released by him in an instant. Su Jinnian barely stood still, but his face was so white that he didn''t have any blood¡° Can I help you? " Mu Luochen asked nervously¡° No Su Jinnian shook his head weakly. Mu Luochen held her to the wall and stood by herself. Then he rushed to Charlie angrily and smashed his fist in his face without saying a word. Charlie was still in shock. He didn''t think that he almost pushed Su Jinnian to the spot just now, so he was stunned on the spot. But mu Luochen this fist smashes down, his mind wandering reason finally pulled back. He immediately began to fight back, entangled with mu Luochen. He just wanted to teach mu Luochen a lesson, let mu Luochen know his mistakes and take good care of Ye Jianxi. So he didn''t play hard. But he did not want to force mu Luochen to death, but if he did not, it did not mean mu Luochen would not. Ye Jianxi stood by and watched mu Luochen''s attack on Charlie more and more. He couldn''t help coming forward and trying to pull Mu Luochen apart. After several times, mu Luochen pulled her aside. Charlie was beaten a few times, hard, also angry, ready to fight back. But before his hand, ye Jianxi rushed forward, grabbed mu Luochen''s arm, raised his hand and slapped him down¡° PA --! " The loud slap in the face sounded, and mu Luochen''s action stopped abruptly. He raised his head and stared at Ye Jianxi for a moment, gasping for breath, like an irrational beast. Ye Jianxi met his eyes, gnawed his teeth and said, "are you crazy enough? If it''s not enough, go somewhere else! " Chapter 505 When mu Luochen heard the speech, he clenched his fists tightly, and his bones cackled. But ye Jianxi didn''t look at him any more and turned to pull Charlie up. Charlie''s chest was heavily hit by mu Luochen, chest pain tight, can look at Ye Jianxi''s red eyes, a pair of want to cry and forced to endure the appearance, low voice comfort way: "I''m ok, you don''t worry." Ye Jianxi saw his face green purple wound, eye socket more acid swelling: "let''s go first." "Well." Charlie wiped the corner of his mouth and glared at mu Luochen. Seeing that they were going to leave, mu Luochen moved, as if to go forward. But before he stepped forward, Su Jinnian came up to him, held his arm, and looked at his face slapped by Ye Jianxi painfully, "ah Chen, don''t worry about them." How important is a person''s face? Where can he fight casually? From her memory, master Mu has never hit mu Luochen in the face. But ye Jianxi beat mu Luochen for other men Su Jinnian is distressed at the same time, but also has some dissatisfaction with Ye Jianxi. Mu Luochen watched the figure of Charlie and Jianxi disappear at the entrance of the gallery. The coldness on his face gradually disappeared. He looked down at Su Jinnian: "I''ve wronged you." Su Jinnian showed a gentle smile, "I am not wronged, not wronged at all." After a pause of a few seconds, he added, "seeing that you are still nervous for me, I..." "The party has begun. Let''s go first." Muluochen interrupted her and walked into the hall. Su Jinnian swallowed the rest of his words, nodded and said, "OK." When they got back to the hall, the engagement ceremony had already begun. The master of ceremonies on the stage was talking. Ye Jianxi and Charlie, who were sitting on the stage, were gone. The Shen family and Pei family were all up and down. Pei master side head, see mu Luochen face that clear palm print, the smile on the face more and more deep. Mu Luochen did not seem to notice his eyes, just focused on the stage. * Side hall¡ª¡ª After treating Charlie''s wound, ye Jianxi sincerely said, "I''m sorry, I didn''t expect that he would hit so hard." "What nonsense, aren''t we friends?" Charlie said, want to laugh, but just smile will lead to the corner of the mouth of the wound, pain to gasp. Bear the pain, Charlie said: "no pain, you don''t feel guilty." Ye Jianxi looked at his face and said nothing. Actually She was really sorry for Charlie. Just now she was just acting, a play that Mr. Pei believed. Later, mu Luochen hit Charlie so hard, which she didn''t expect. Thinking of the slap on mu Luochen''s face, ye Jianxi''s hand trembled uncontrollably. Charlie didn''t notice her abnormality. He took the mirror, looked at his face and said, "Jianxi, my face is like this now. I''m afraid I can''t attend any more. Let''s go back first." He didn''t plan to attend the dinner, but I just want to take the opportunity to meet her. She has been avoiding him recently. "Go back first, Charlie. I have something else to do." Ye Jianxi shook his head and said. Charlie smell speech, complexion one is: "is it related to Mu Luochen?"? Jianxi, he''s done this to you. Why are you still doing this... " "It''s not about him, Charlie. I have to stay." Ye Jianxi can''t say it clearly, but he has a firm attitude. Charlie looked at her, lips moved, and said, "what do you need to do, I''ll do it for you." "I can only do it myself." "... then you do it. I''ll wait for you here. I don''t trust you to stay here alone." Said Charlie, frowning for a few seconds. This is his biggest compromise. Ye Jianxi thought that he was going to see Mr. Pei later. He didn''t know what the old fox would do. He nodded and said, "well, you''ll wait for me here. If I haven''t come back for half an hour, you''ll ask the Shen family for help." Charlie whispered. Ye Jianxi saw that he nodded and agreed. The tissue wiped the medicine on his hand and turned to go outside. When he got to the hall, the engagement ceremony was at the end. Shen Qinghua knelt down on one knee and put the ring on Pei Yingxue''s hand. Everyone is cheering, but ye Jianxi calmly goes through the crowd to find Mr. Pei. Now Mr. Pei should believe that she and mu Luochen have a conflict because of Su Jinnian. What she wants to do is to make Mr. Pei 100% believe what she heard and saw Walking to the central table, ye Jianxi sees mu Luochen and moves her eyebrows and eyes. But soon, she covers her heart and goes to Mr. Pei. "Mr. Pei, can I tell you something?" Ye Jianxi went to Pei''s old man and did not look at mu Luochen. He said. Looking back at Ye Jianxi, Mr. Pei was surprised and asked, "Ms. Jane, what do you want to say to me?"¡° It''s not convenient to talk here. Can I take a step? " Mr. Pei hesitated and nodded. Ye Jianxi nodded and turned to walk out. When Pei followed her, he noticed that after ye Jianxi''s appearance, mu Luochen''s face became very cold, and he didn''t keep her, so he was more happy* Outside the hall, ye Jianxi stopped. His face changed and he glared at Mr. Pei angrily. "What happened to Su Jinnian was arranged by you?"¡° What did Ms. Jane say? Why can''t I understand? What is Jinnian''s affair arranged by me? " Mr. Pei pretends to be deaf¡° Don''t play dumb with me! Pei Jinde, I''m Ye Jianxi! You killed my father. You almost killed me! Now that you have stirred up my feelings with mu Luochen, I will not spare you! " Tqr1 Ye Jianxi roared, his face full of hatred. Mr. Pei looked at her frantic appearance, and the smile on his face remained unchanged: "you are really Jianxi. Yes, I killed your father, and I forced all your family to die. But if you want to tease me, can you fight me? Ye Jianxi, mu Luochen is just the beginning. Next, I will let you taste it a little bit, what is despair After a pause, Mr. Pei''s words changed¡° Of course, if you don''t want me to push you to a dead end, you can also hand in the key. I can let bygones be bygones and even let Jinnian return mu Luochen to you. " Ye Jianxi spat at him, "you can''t think about it!" Pei old son skin smile meat don''t smile, "since you toast don''t eat to punish wine, that I don''t polite." Then he turned to go. But at the moment when he turned around, ye Jianxi took out the cup he had prepared and smashed it on his head. Pei felt a pain in the back of his head. He raised his hand and touched it. His palm was stained with blood. His face sank. Ye Jianxi threatened: "Pei Jinde, do you think you can beat me? I tell you, I have not only the key in my hand, but also the video of you being insulted. I warn you, let Su Jinnian stay away from Luochen! Otherwise, I''ll play the video immediately and show it to the people all over the country! " Pei Jinde''s face is more and more ugly. When she says the last word, she suddenly comes forward to catch Ye Jianxi. Ye Jianxi had long expected that he would do so, so when he came, he immediately turned and ran to the hall. Where they are, Ben is close to the hall. Ye Jianxi did not run two steps, then came to the entrance of the hall, but just as she stepped into the hall, a figure suddenly flashed out. She couldn''t stop and hit hard. Chapter 506 Ye Jianxi felt his head hurt when he was hit, but the man she hit didn''t react at all. He just stood there motionless. Covering his head, ye Jianxi raised his eyes to see the person in front of him, his face changed. She didn''t bump into anyone else, it turned out to be Pak Hara Chong! What a narrow road! Ye Jianxi takes a step back, ready to bypass Bai Yuanchong, but soon thinks that master Pei is behind him. Before the wolf, after the tiger, I''m afraid she wants to escape today! After hesitating for a few seconds, ye Jianxi clenched his lower lip and said to Bai Yuanchong, "go away!" Bai Yuanchong looks at her without any emotion and doesn''t say a word. Ye Jianxi tries to walk away from his side, but when she walks, Bai Yuanchong blocks her way without any trace, and makes it clear that he doesn''t want her to leave. When ye Jianxi is blocked, Mr. Pei has caught up. Seeing that Bai Yuanchong was also there, Pei''s gloomy face changed a little better. He nodded slightly and didn''t speak to Bai Yuanchong. He grabbed Ye Jianxi''s arm and his face became ferocious in an instant: "bitch, do you think that if you smash me, you can finish everything? I tell you, I can''t kill you, but there are plenty of ways to deal with you! " After he said that, the strength of his hand became heavier. Ye Jianxi''s wrist creaked. With his expression at the moment, he wanted to crush her wrist. Ye Jianxi wants to shake off his hand, but master Pei has been in the army all his life. Even if she is old, she can''t resist. Struggling several times, the wrist came a click, a deep pain came. The pain voice is about to overflow in the mouth, but ye Jianxi is biting his teeth and doesn''t let himself breathe out. "Pei Jinde, as long as I don''t die, you''ll wait to go to hell!" Ye Jianxi stares at Pei Jinde and roars. Pei old son grimly smile a, "I pour want to see, is you go to hell first, or I go to hell first!" As he spoke, he twisted Ye Jianxi''s arm. Then he clenched his hand into a fist and was about to smash it on Ye Jianxi. Fists cut through the air, whirring. Bai Yuanchong looked at the scene in front of him without any reaction, just like he was looking at two people who had nothing to do with him. Seeing that master Pei''s fist is about to fall, a cry of surprise suddenly rings out behind him. "Pei Jinde, what are you doing?" Hearing this sound, Bai Yuanchong''s face changed slightly. He turned around to block the scene in front of him. But it''s too late Before he completely turned around, a petite figure rushed to Mr. Pei and gave him a hard push. "Pei Jinde! If you dare to move a finger, I''ll fight with you! " Pei Jinde didn''t react. He pushed him to stagger and hit his injured head against the wall again. He finally stopped the bleeding head and shed blood again in an instant. And these still don''t calculate, next second, Su Zi night wears high heel shoe, kick to his body. After being kicked several times in succession, Pei Jinde''s anger breaks out again. He stands firm and wants to catch Su ziye. When Bai Yuanchong sees that Pei Jinde wants to get angry with Su ziye, he steps forward and blocks between them, protecting Su ziye, "Pei Jinde..." "Pa --!" As soon as he spoke, he was slapped heavily on his face. Su Zi red eyes at night, staring at Bo Yuanchong, chest because of anger and ups and downs: "Bo Yuanchong, just Jianxi was bullied, why you indifferent!" She knew that Bai Yuanchong didn''t like Jianxi, but she didn''t expect that he didn''t react to Jianxi being bullied by Pei Jinde! If she doesn''t come here, he doesn''t care if Jianxi is bullied by Pei today! He clearly promised her that as long as she had a good life with him, he would take good care of Jianxi! Bai Yuanchong''s body tensed for a moment, looking at Su ziye, for more than ten seconds without saying, "midnight, things are not what you see." Su ziye heard his words, her eyes glided, deeply disappointed, she has eyes, how things are, she can see clearly. But when he said this, he obviously fooled her. Is she a fool who can be easily cheated in his eyes? Su ziye didn''t listen to Bo Yuanchong''s words any more. He threw away his hand, turned and walked to Ye Jianxi, "Xixi, are you hurt?" Ye Jianxi''s face is pale, but he looks at Su ziye''s red eyes, and shakes his head: "my wrist hurts a little, but it shouldn''t hurt. Mom, you don''t have to worry." tqR1 Su ziye reaches out her hand to touch her left hand. But just met, ye Jianxi suddenly trembled, forehead also exuded sweat, obviously pain to the extreme, can''t bear the appearance. Su ziye blinked her eyes, tears almost fell down, and her heart felt as if she had been stabbed. "You are in such a pain that you still say it''s OK. Are you really an outsider? I''ll show you the hands. " Suzi night embraces her shoulder to go, but two people just walk a step, Bai Yuanchong stopped two people''s way. Su ziye looks at Bo Yuanchong and says, "Bo Yuanchong, get out of my way!" "You can''t go with her. Xixi is still waiting for us," he said "Don''t mention it, you don''t deserve it!" When Su Zi heard "Xixi" in the night, he reluctantly suppressed his emotions and instantly rebounded back. He looked at Bai Yuanchong with hatred. The corner of his mouth was pressed down to show his displeasure. Su ziye dropped his eyes, no longer looked at him, and continued to take ye Jianxi forward. But two people just walked two steps, behind of Bai Yuan Chong voice, said: "midnight, this is you force me." Ye Jianxi didn''t understand the meaning of his words, so he jumped out of the room and forced Su ziye away. "Bo Yuanchong, you bastard! Let them go of me Suziye obviously is not the first time to encounter this kind of situation, without any surprise, just hysterical scolding. Ye Jianxi comes forward to bring Su ziye back. But as soon as she came forward, they pushed her away. Bai Yuanchong coldly looks at Ye Jianxi, and then ignores her. He grabs Su ziye''s arm and brings Su ziye to his arms. Then he took out a handkerchief from his pocket and covered it in Su ziye''s mouth and nose. Su ziye soon became quiet and fell into his arms. Ye Jianxi widened his eyes and looked at the scene in front of him. His heart was dull. Is that what Pak Hara did to her mother? Bai Yuanchong picked up Su ziye, turned his back to Ye Jianxi, and said in a cold voice, "Ye Jianxi, you''d better think of a good speech to make midnight believe that we live in peace, otherwise she will do more harm to herself. What happens to her at that time is the harm of your daughter. I will definitely inflict on you ten times and a hundred times the harm she has suffered. " After that, he picked up Su ziye and went out. Ye Jianxi watched him leave, his hands tightly clenched together, his throat blocked with a mass of cotton, how also can''t breathe. One day, she will take her mother away from the devil. "Ye Jianxi..." Pei Jinde''s figure rings out again behind him. Ye Jianxi turns his head and sees that his clothes have been stained with blood. He is in a state of extreme embarrassment. Ye Jianxi pulled a sneer from the corner of his mouth and said, "do you still want to attack me? Pei Jinde, I dare to run to the hall now and say you can''t insult me. I''ll blow my head. " She is willing to fight for Qing Yu and pull Pei Jinde into the water. Does Pei Jinde dare? It''s a big day for Pei family and Shen family to get married. As long as she goes out and shouts, tomorrow''s front page headline will be Pei Jinde''s scandal! Pei Jinde face a twist, "you think I will be afraid of you?" "If you''re not afraid, try it." Ye Jianxi finished and walked towards the hall. Pei Jinde, who is willing to let her go, reaches for her. When ye Jianxi was about to struggle, two people slowly came out of the corridor. The person in the wheelchair said with a smile, "look, what''s the drama? Mr. Pei, you are so old, don''t you still want to tease good women? " Ye Jianxi pauses for a moment and looks at the person. Her eyes bump into Ling Nansheng''s smiling peach blossom eyes, and her hands slowly drop down. When Mr. Pei saw Ling nanshang, he hummed coldly: "Ling nanshang, you lame, mind your own business! Last time I dare to cripple you, next time I will kill you When Ling Nan Sheng heard the speech, he asked casually, "is that right?" Mr. Pei opened his mouth to say yes, but before he spoke, Ling Nan Sheng took out his mobile phone and pressed the play button. The mobile phone clearly played the video of Mr. Pei and ye Jianxi talking. Because of his skillful choice of angle, from the video, it''s like Mr. Pei''s intention to invade Ye Jianxi. "I don''t know. If I send this video to the screen in the hall, what will you think of Mr. Pei?" Ling Nan Sheng''s eyebrow and tail are slightly picked, and he has become a romantic person of his own. Pei seizes Ye Jianxi''s hand and stares at Ling nanshang. He wants to bite off his flesh one by one to relieve his hatred. Ignoring his eyes, Ling Nan Sheng motioned to the nurse to push him to Ye Jianxi. Holding Ye Jianxi''s wrist, Wen Sheng said, "come with me." Ye Jianxi struggled for a while and shook off the hand of Pei Laozi. For a moment, master Pei was caught off guard by her. But the next moment, he immediately reacts, grabs Ling nanshang''s mobile phone and smashes it heavily on the ground. Ling Nansheng took Ye Jianxi''s hand and said, "Mr. Pei, I''m not in a hurry. I''ve made a backup of the video cloud. If you want, you can copy thousands of copies in one minute." Mr. Pei''s face suddenly became sinister. Ling Nan Sheng didn''t look at him, but took Ye Jianxi to the corridor. Walking to the entrance of the corridor, ye Jianxi wants Ling to let go of her hand, but before she lets go, Ling grabs her hand even harder. He looked at the front, as if to blend her hand and his own. Ye Jianxi followed his eyes and saw mu Luochen and Su Jinnian standing not far away. And muluochen is looking in their direction. Chapter 507 In a panic, ye Jianxi suddenly shakes his hand, trying to get rid of Ling nanshang''s hand. But Ling Nan Sheng seemed to have expected that she would do so. When she was exerting herself, she let go. Ye Jianxi didn''t prevent him from coming. His body was unstable and he staggered. Ling nanshang took the opportunity to pull her arm again and pulled it into his arms. The nose knot solid solid bumps in Ling Nan Sheng''s chest, the leaf Jianxi ache tears almost falls down. But at this time, I don''t care about the pain of closing. Think of Mu Luochen see this scene, her mind, only three words - end! Ye Jianxi comes out of Ling nanshang''s arms in a hurry. He smiles unkindly at him. He almost wants to reach out and smashes his fist on his face. This son of a bitch, he did it on purpose! It was deliberately shown to Mu Luochen! Seeing her gnashing her teeth, Ling Nan Sheng said with a smile, "Jianxi, are you ok? In fact, you don''t have to be so anxious. If you want to hug me, you can do it at any time. My arms will always open for you. " "Ling Nan Sheng, if you dare to do this again, we''ll break up with each other!" said Ye Jianxi It seems that I am really angry that I have said all the words about breaking up with you. Ling Nan Sheng elbowed the armrest of the wheelchair, straightened his face and said, "OK, I won''t play with you." Yu Guangli noticed that mu Luochen came here. Ling nanshang looked at Ye Jianxi with a trace of disdain. But when he looked at Ye Jianxi again, he said, "Jianxi, I''m doing this for your own good. Some people are with other women, even with their children in front of you. Can you bear it?" "He was --" Ye Jianxi subconsciously explained for mu Luochen, but in the middle of his words, he swallowed it back. "You don''t want to explain for him, do you?" Ling Nan Sheng listened to the meaning of her words, and showed an angry expression. "Up to now, he''s still excusing him. Ye Jianxi, is there water in your mind?" Ye Jianxi was dumb when he asked. She can explain it in another place, but now she can''t explain it at all. Ling Nan Sheng obviously misunderstood Luo Chen again. If she told him again, Ling Nan Sheng would definitely blow up her hair. Ye Jianxi tangled in his heart and said anxiously, "yes, I have water in my mind. I have things with him, but so what? Ling nanshang, as a friend, you are in charge of too many things." She bit the word "friend" heavily, trying to make Ling Nan Sheng retreat. Ling Nan Sheng glared, "Ye Jianxi, you are a woman who knows no good or evil!" Ye Jianxi pursed his lips and did not speak. Ling Nan Sheng was sulky for a while. When she saw that she was still looking at Mu Luo Chen, her anger ran up. But angry for a while, he suddenly gave a cry of pain, covered his leg and said, "just now you pressed my leg, and now it''s very painful." Ye Jianxi looks at him, suspicious. She thinks Ling nanshang may be pretending, but now he doesn''t look like a fake. She takes a look at the nurse and says, "since you are in pain, let the nurse go to the hospital." Ling Nan Sheng frowned and said, "Why are you so heartless? I just saved you, and it''s because of you that I hurt my leg. You don''t even care about me? " After accusing her of her crime, Ling Nan Sheng lowered her voice and said, "didn''t you hurt your hand just now? Come with me and just deal with it together. " He doesn''t say it''s OK. As soon as he says it, ye Jianxi remembers that his hand was sprained by Mr. Pei, an old pervert. Just now, he has been tensing his nerves, and didn''t feel much pain. But now the pain is pouring into her nerves, and she is sweating. But no matter how painful it is, ye Jianxi knows that he can''t go with Ling nanshang. So he gritted his teeth and said, "I''m fine. You can deal with it yourself." Lingnan Sheng where will believe her words, raised his hand to touch her hand, ye Jianxi feel tingling, subconsciously want to open him. Ling Nan Sheng dodged and said, "is that ok? Ye Jianxi, do you want to cripple your hands? " Ye Jianxi wants to talk, but just at this time, mu Luochen has gone three meters away from them. She swallowed what she said and took a few steps to avoid him. But as soon as she left, Ling Nansheng said, "Ye Jianxi, if you dare to slip away, I will send the video to the screen in the hall." Ye Jianxi''s step at the foot of a meal, turned his head and glared fiercely at Ling nanshang. Ling Nansheng automatically filtered her eyes, looked up at mu Luochen, and said with hostility and sarcasm, "Oh, isn''t this Mr. mu? Why are you interested in coming here, Miss Su? Why not with you? " Mu Luochen looked at Ling Nansheng coldly and didn''t speak. When ye Jianxi comes back and hears Ling nanshang''s provocative words, he wants to take a zipper to seal his mouth and let him stay out of trouble. Of course, it''s just thinking. In reality, she goes to Ling nanshang and says in a low voice, "aren''t you going to the hospital? I''ll take you there. " Ling Nan Sheng smiles and says, "I don''t want to go now. Jianxi, go and deal with the wound yourself." Ye Jianxi looked at his face, almost burst foul language. Secretly take a look at mu Luochen, see he fixed looking at himself, ye Jianxi decided not to delay, hate voice said: "don''t go also have to go!" After that, she gritted her teeth and took the wheelchair from the nurse, trying to push Ling away. But it''s hard for her to push with both hands. What''s more, she can only push with one hand now? Tqr1 even pushed a few times, but failed to push Ling nanshang. Ling nanshang sat on the chair with a taunt on his face. Ye Jianxi couldn''t use his strength, so he turned and told the nurse, "push him out for me." The nurse looked at Ling Nansheng in embarrassment and didn''t dare to move. Ye Jianxi stood in the same place for a while, just as he was about to find someone, Yu Guangli caught a glimpse of Charlie coming, which made him even more headache. How can one, two, all get together. If they stay together, they will fight again. Charlie strode to Ye Jianxi and wanted to talk. But before he spoke, ye Jianxi grabbed his hand, pushed him to Ling nanshang and said, "Charlie, you came just in time. Mr. Ling was injured for saving me. I want to send him to the hospital. Help me push him out!" When Charlie heard that she was hurt, he asked anxiously, "where was it hurt?"¡° I just have a little injury. It''s OK. Go to the hospital as soon as possible. " Ye Jianxi''s simple answer. Charlie worried about her injury. Although he was reluctant, he still pushed Ling Nan Sheng forward¡° If I don''t go to the hospital, let go of it! " Ling Nansheng protested. No protest! Ye Jianxi slapped him on the head and crushed him with iron. Charlie pushes Ling Nan Sheng for a few steps. He accidentally sees Mu Luo Chen standing in the crowd. His face suddenly sinks. Ye Jianxi see muddle through, raised his hand to pull Charlie, "let''s go, ignore him." He naturally refers to Mu Luochen. Charlie froze for a few seconds before walking slowly. Ye Jianxi followed them and went out of the hall. Many people looked at them, but she knew which eye belonged to Mu Luochen. He is looking at her, she knows... But... Luochen, you must bear it. Only in that way will Pei Jinde believe it. Ye Jianxi whispered in his heart. He didn''t know whether to say it to himself or to Mu Luochen. Chapter 508 Until out of the hall, ye Jianxi never looked in the direction of Mu Luochen. Charlie throws Ling nanshang to the following people, and then checks Ye Jianxi''s injury. He finds that her wrist is swollen, and her eyebrows are twisted: "what are you doing, making yourself like this?" His voice was full of anger and worry. Ye Jianxi explained: "I''m nothing, just careless --" "I just bumped into Pei Jinde and was taught a lesson by him." Ling Nan Sheng took her words coolly. Ye Jianxi turned his head and looked at Ling nanshang, and his voice became severe: "Ling nanshang, can you say less than two words?" "If you want me to talk less, take me to the hospital first." Ling Nan Sheng looks at her straightforwardly, with no smile at the bottom of her eyes. Ye Jianxi smell speech, depressed blocked in the throat, silent for a few seconds, said: "first send him to the hospital." Charlie''s heart sank slightly, and he looked in the direction of Ling Nan Sheng. Ling Nan Sheng met his eyes without hesitation. Four eyes opposite, two people''s eyes burst out of fire. Charlie and Ling Nan Sheng look at each other for a while, then take back their eyes and nod slightly to one side. The man is understanding and pushes Ling Nan Sheng to the car. Three people sitting in the car, ye Jianxi looking at the men sitting on both sides of his, feel the pressure a little bit up. The air seems to become subtle with the silence of all people, as if there is an invisible hand, holding all people''s hearts, making people''s hearts shrink slowly. Ye Jianxi felt that they were all looking at themselves, drooping their eyes and staring at their toes. Quiet for a long time, Charlie first broke the silence, "today Pei Jinde embarrassed you again, your hand is made by him?" Ye Jianxi nodded and wanted to say yes. But before she said it, Ling said lazily, "Prince Charlie, isn''t that bullshit? It''s not Pei Jinde. Is it Jianxi himself? " Charlie''s body moved and looked at Ling Nan Sheng angrily, as if he was going to explode. Ye Jianxi raised his hand to press his arm and said, "don''t pay attention to him. He took the wrong medicine today." Charlie took a few deep breaths in her tawny eyes and said softly, "well." Ling Nan Sheng''s eyes fell on her. She held Charlie''s hand and snorted, "I didn''t take the wrong medicine. Ye Jianxi, you know what you do." Then he turned his head and looked out of the window. At first, ye Jianxi thought that he was in a temper, but after a while, his heart suddenly jumped. When did Ling nanshang begin to notice her? Is it before she looks for Pei Jinde, or after Pei Jinde hits her halfway? If you see it in the middle, it''s nothing, but what about before? Can he see any clues? Ye Jianxi is in a state of suspense and suddenly stares at Ling nanshang. She can''t let Ling nanshang know about this plan, because Ling nanshang will help her, but it doesn''t mean he will help Luo Chen. He has no obligation to help Luochen hide these. Once he leaks out a little, he will be known by Mr. Pei. There is no way for the Pei family! Ye Jianxi lip flap moved, is ready to open, the driver reminded: "the hospital." The driver''s voice fell and he was in the hospital. The car came to a steady stop. Charlie opened the door, walked out of the car and held out his hand to her. Ye Jianxi shook his head and said, "I can do it myself." As she said this, she took another look at Ling Nan Sheng. She saw that he was calm and angry. She felt that she was thinking more. Maybe Ling Nan Sheng saw a little clue, but how could he see everything so easily? And Even if we can see that, Ling Nan Sheng may not harm Luo Chen. Ye Jianxi thought so, relaxed his heart a little, and walked down slowly from the car. Stepping on the ground, ye Jianxi looks to Ling nanshang''s side. The driver is pushing the wheelchair. Ling nanshang supports his hand and sits in the wheelchair. When ye Jianxi saw this scene, he felt more guilty. If it wasn''t for her, Ling nanshang''s leg would not be lame at all. I''m sorry she guessed about him just now. Ye Jianxi is still thinking about things. Suddenly, there comes some commotion from Ling nanshang. She can''t help but ask, "what''s the matter?" "Nothing, nothing." The driver gave a flustered reply. Then Ling Nan Sheng replied, "Xiao Xi, I didn''t expect you to care about me so much." When ye Jianxi heard his tiresome address, he rolled his eyes and said, "I''d like you to fall on the ground. Don''t be so sentimental." Ling Nan Sheng chuckled and replied to Ye Jianxi, saying with ambiguous smile: "you don''t have to deny it, I know your heart." Ye Jianxi is not talking. Ling Nan Sheng raised his eyes and looked at the driver, but there was no temperature in his eyes. "You should know what to say and what not to say." The driver just recovered from the shock, heard his words, busily nodded. Sitting in a wheelchair, Ling Nan Sheng''s face returned to normal. "Let''s go." The driver pushed him to the side of Ye Jianxi and Charlie, looking at the back of Ling''s head, but there was a layer of cold sweat on his forehead. Just now, when he helped Ling Nan Sheng into the wheelchair, his hand slipped and almost got him to the ground. But before landing, Ling Nansheng supported himself with his lower limbs This Mr. Ling has a good leg, but he is pretending to be lame * Half an hour later, after treating the wound and coming out of the emergency room, ye Jianxi''s hand had been cast. Looking at Ling nanshang, who was sitting in a wheelchair, he said: "since your leg is OK, let your people come to pick you up." Just now they went for an examination, and the doctor said that his leg was OK. Ye Jianxi thinks that after Ling nanshang came back from Sweden, his ability to lie with open eyes is really getting stronger and stronger. Ling Nan Sheng touched his nose and said, "don''t worry if you leave me here alone?" "Don''t worry, of course!" Ye Jianxi said to Charlie, "let''s go." Charlie saw that she wanted to go with her, and his mouth was slightly crooked, showing a happy smile. "You follow him in the evening, and you are not afraid that he will sell you?" Ling Nan Sheng said uneasily that he had saved her, but in the end, he became the most despised one? This Charlie is not as good-looking as he is and has done nothing. Why should he follow him? Ling Nan Sheng hummed coldly in his heart. Ye Jianxi took Charlie''s arm and said, "he''s my fiance. If I don''t follow him, will I follow you?" Ling Nan Sheng was so angry that he wanted to stand up and pull them apart. Ye Jianxi didn''t wait for him to talk any more. He took Charlie to the car parked in front of the hospital. When they got into the car, Charlie asked, "is he all right here alone?" "It''s OK. I''ve already called his family. His family will send someone to pick him up." Ye Jianxi and Yu Guangli notice that Ling nanshang has been looking at the direction of their car. He sighs a little. Today''s play is almost ruined by Ling nanshang. Let him calm down. The car moved forward slowly and finally left Ling nanshang behind. Ye Jianxi picked up some complicated feelings, looked at Charlie and said, "thank you tonight." "We are all friends. You are welcome." Charlie''s blue eyes sparkled with tenderness. Ye Jianxi looked at his face and said, "Charlie, actually..." "Well? What is it? " Charlie saw that she didn''t speak for a long time and asked. Ye Jianxi blushed. In fact, she wanted to tell him the truth, but she really told him that she had been cheating Charlie and asked him to act with them all the time. Was she angry? "Jianxi?" Charlie was more confused. Ye Jianxi summoned up her courage and tried to speak again. But just as she spoke, the driver suddenly stepped on the brake. The tires are rubbing against the ground, making a harsh sound, and everyone in the car is moving forward due to inertia. Ye Jianxi was strangled by the safety belt for a while, to the mouth of the words also swallow back. Charlie stabilized himself and asked, "did you touch your hand?" "No Ye Jianxi shook his head. Charlie looked ahead and asked, "what''s going on?" The driver said, "prince, there is a car in front of us suddenly. I have to stop it urgently." When Charlie and ye Jianxi heard the speech, they both looked out of the window. There was a black car parked in front of the car. The headlights of that car were driving, and the glare came into their eyes. Some of them couldn''t see clearly the situation in front of them. tqR1 And just as they were looking at the car, the door of the car suddenly opened and a man came down from it. Ye Jianxi was stunned to see the man. Because that person is no other than mu Luochen. In the dark, his long and cheerful figure comes against the light, just like the God of heaven. Ye Jianxi kept chasing him until he got to the bus fare. He thought of a question. Why is mu Luochen here now? Is he not afraid of the discovery of master Pei? Ye Jianxi was in a hurry. He opened the window and yelled, "what are you doing here? I don''t want to see you!" Charlie also lost his mind for a moment when he saw mu Luochen, but soon he reacted and said with a cold face, "Mu Luochen, Jianxi doesn''t want to see you!" Mu Luochen''s face was cold and fierce. Step by step, he went to their car and knocked on Ye Jianxi''s window: "come down, come home with me." His voice is heavy and steady, with a trace of pressure, people have no room to refuse. Ye Jianxi was silent for two seconds and said, "I won''t go back." Muluochen frowned, glanced at Charlie and said, "I''ve done it. They won''t come after me. Now come home with me." Ye Jianxi looked up at him, "really?"¡° Well, really Mu Luochen''s firm answer. Ye Jianxi raised her hand to open the door, but just before opening the door, she thought of Charlie. Charlie looked at her and didn''t speak. Because looking at the two people''s actions, he has detected something wrong. Chapter 509 If two people really make a conflict, Jianxi''s attitude towards mu Luochen should not be like this. Ye Jianxi slowly turns his head and looks at Charlie sitting on his side. He looks at his blue eyes and feels guilty. After all, Charlie is really protecting her tonight. But she''s acting If he knew, he would be sad. Ye Jianxi opened his mouth and wanted to explain, but he couldn''t explain. For a long time, he only stammered: "Cha, Charlie, what happened tonight..." Mu Luochen stood outside the window and waited for a while. Seeing that she was so embarrassed that she didn''t know how to speak, he explained to her, "Mr. Charlie, this evening''s event is a situation set up by me and Jianxi, in order to let Pei Jinde take the bait and wrongly accompany us in acting. I will personally thank you another day." Charlie smell speech, blue Mou moved, inquired of hope to Ye Jianxi. Ye Jianxi on his eyes, slightly nodded. Charlie''s mouth slightly pressed, although there was no obvious displeasure, but he could feel the change of the atmosphere around him. "I''m sorry." Ye Jianxi said in a low voice, ashamed to the ground. Charlotte for two seconds, calm face said, "... Nothing, in order to bring down Pei Jinde, you should do anything." In this way, ye Jianxi is more guilty. She doesn''t want to hurt Charlie. But this time, she really used him. Charlie stopped looking at her and said, "now that it''s settled, go home first." Then he ordered the driver to drive. When the driver opened the door, mu Luochen gently grasped Ye Jianxi''s arm and checked her injured hand to make sure that her injury had been dealt with. Ye Jianxi raised his eyes to see mu Luochen, and his heart was calmer. He got out of the car and comforted him: "I''m ok, but some of my hands were twisted. The doctor said it would be better soon." Mu Luochen looked down at her, dark eyes, emotion surging for a long time, and finally reached out to hold her tightly in his arms. Ye Jianxi was a little frightened, but he knew that he had been worried about her all night. Now he was looking for peace of mind, so he let him go. It''s just It''s more or less reserved to think of Charlie behind him. Mu Luochen held her for a long time, then let her go and said, "Mr. Charlie, if you have anything to do in the future, please don''t hesitate to speak. I will try my best to help you if I can do it." Charlie didn''t look at him or speak. No matter how he responded, mu Luochen whispered "let''s go" to Ye Jianxi, grabbed her waist, turned and strode to his car. The cold wind mixed with snowflakes, and the night became colder and colder. Ye Jianxi went to the car and looked back at Charlie''s direction, but he couldn''t see anything clearly. In the field of vision, there is only light ground light and fine snow.. She looked in his direction for a moment, then turned and got into the car. Charlie sat in the car and watched the car leave slowly. His tight body relaxed slowly and leaned on the back of the car. His blue eyes slid past a touch of loss It turns out that everything is drama. He really thought that he had a chance * Ye Jianxi sat in the co driver''s seat, looking at the car behind him constantly retreating, disappearing in the field of vision, his chest a little stuffy. "Angry?" Mu Luochen asked aloud. Ye Jianxi did not answer. Mu Luochen raised his hand and covered her arm. The heat from his skin was continuously transmitted to her skin. Ye Jianxi''s eyes were sour, but he shook his head and said, "no, I just suddenly felt sorry for Charlie." Mu Luochen gently after a well, said: "in the future, I will return his favor, you don''t want to carry a person." Ye Jianxi nodded slightly and didn''t speak any more. In fact, it is false to say that she is not angry, but she is only angry with herself. Mu Luochen and Su Jinnian''s displeasure caused by that incident has long been gone. I''m angry that I can''t handle these things well *tqR1 After the engagement ceremony, ye Jianxi didn''t contact Charlie for several days. She knew that he was still angry with her, so after trying to contact him several times, she didn''t contact him again. After his marriage with the Shen family, Pei stepped up his crackdown on the Mu family. In political circles, the voice of Mu''s retirement became more and more popular. Finally, even Kyoto was shocked. After attending several meetings, Mr. Mu reluctantly suppressed the Pei family''s comments. But ye Jianxi knows that master Mu won''t last long, because mu Luochen goes to Mu''s old house more and more times. If it wasn''t for him, he would never go so often. Ye Jianxi knows that the situation is not good, but she can''t do anything, because she still has to work with mu Luochen to maintain the illusion that her emotion has broken. Even she can''t stay in Mu''s house during the day, but secretly stay outside, so that she can sneak back to Mu''s house at night. Outside, in her own name, she bought an apartment near the Swedish Embassy. I spent most of the day in this apartment. Mu Luochen was afraid that she would be lonely outside. By the way, she asked Guo Sao and her two children to follow her. She knows that mu Luochen is getting closer to Su Jinnian and even taking care of their nominal children. But now, while preparing the information and looking at the two children, she doesn''t have so much time to think. This day -- after ye Jianxi has collected all the information, she is going to see Wen Ruyi, because she hasn''t seen Wen Ruyi for a long time. Rong Ziche said that he placed Ruyi in a quiet place to rest. It''s a long way to go, so he told her not to see Ruyi. If that is all, ye Jianxi will not be suspicious. But in addition to not letting her see Ruyi, Rong Ziche doesn''t even let her get through the phone. Ye Jianxi has to doubt what happened to Ruyi. She used to want mu Luochen to ask Rong Ziche, but now mu Luochen is so busy that she doesn''t dare to disturb her. Instead, she goes to a private detective to find Wen Ruyi''s whereabouts. Two days ago, the detective told her that Wen Ruyi had transferred from the former sanatorium to a villa in the suburb. Ye Jianxi get the address, not in a hurry to find Wen Ruyi, but wait for Rong Ziche meeting these two days, just ready to go. After getting on the bus, ye Jianxi reported the address to the driver, who drove to his destination. More than an hour later, the car arrived in the suburbs. Ye Jianxi got out of the car and went to the villa. When the servant saw her, he stopped her, "Miss, you can''t go in."¡° Rong Ziche asked me to come here. Do you want to stop me? " Ye Jianxi''s face is not flustered, and his eyes are fierce looking at the people who are blocking him. The servant hesitated and said, "please let me know if you have nothing to do."¡° In that case, I''ll call rongziche in person. " Ye Jianxi said, took out her mobile phone and dialed a number. After the number was connected, she said to the telephone Club: "Hello, Rong Ziche, your servants here are blocking me and don''t let me see Ruyi." With that, she sneered and handed her cell phone to the servant. The servant answered the phone, and rongziche''s roar came from the phone. Startled, the servant quickly handed the phone to Ye Jianxi, "Miss ye, please." Ye Jianxi steps up and follows her to the villa, holding the hand of the phone, but sweating nervously. Led to the room by the servant, ye Jianxi is looking around when there is a loud noise from upstairs, and then the sound of broken glass. The servant''s face changed and said to Ye Jianxi, "Miss ye, please wait a moment." Chapter 510 The servant said, ran upstairs, ye Jianxi see her look wrong, where will wait, directly follow her run. On the second floor, the servant stopped in front of a room. The door opened a crack, the room from time to time out of the noise. The servant opened the door, and the noise became louder. Ye Jianxi heard Wen Ruyi''s voice, and then followed the servant to go in. But at the moment when she came forward, another servant appeared in the door and blocked her in the door. "It''s rongziche who asked me to come and see the situation. Let me in!" Ye Jianxi pushed the door and said. "Who are you? The young master said, "no one is allowed to come in." The servant in the door watched her on guard and refused to let go. Ye Jianxi thought that Rong Ziche was hiding something, so he didn''t tell the truth, "I''m Ruyi''s friend, my name is Peina. Rong Ziche said that Ruyi''s situation is not good in recent days, so let me come to see her and persuade her." The servant frowned at the words. When ye Jianxi saw that she was a little bit loose, she was relieved. What she said just now was all false. She only knew that Ruyi was here, and she didn''t know anything else. Now the servant''s reaction, at least, shows that she was almost covered. Ye Jianxi struck while the iron was hot, took out his mobile phone and said, "I can call Rong Ziche. You ask him if it''s true." The servant said, "then you call." Ye Jianxi takes out her mobile phone and starts to make a phone call. In fact, she doesn''t call Rong Ziche at all. Instead, she uses software to display the phone number as Rong Ziche''s. As for the other end of the phone, it''s a private detective she hired. That detective will use a voice changer to change the voice into Rong Ziche''s. It''s a very simple trick. If the servant here asks two more questions, he will realize that the other end of the phone is not Rong Ziche at all. So every time he called, the detective would answer the servants in a loud voice, so as to have a deterrent effect. Call out and get through soon. Ye Jianxi hands the mobile phone to the servant. When the servant heard Rong Ziche''s voice, his face became very serious. Ye Jianxi took the opportunity to walk inside the door without any trace. She just walked inside the door for two steps. The servant hung up the phone and said, "Miss Pei, I''m Zhang ma. I''m in charge of taking care of Miss Wen. I''m so sorry just now. The young master has told me to treat Miss Pei well. Now please follow me." Ye Jianxi nodded and followed her to the room. Walking into the bedroom inside, ye Jianxi saw the scene in the room. His face suddenly tightened. There were pieces of broken porcelain in the room. There was a bloodstain on the shining floor. The servant who had just brought her in was cleaning the floor. In the middle of the bedroom, on the soft bed, Wen Ruyi is lying quietly. Her eyes are closed. She doesn''t know whether she is asleep or something else. Her face looks worse than she saw in the hospital before. There is a nurse standing in front of Wen Ruyi, holding a gauze to bandage the wound on her arm. After ye Jianxi grasps the situation in the room, his eyes are fixed on Wen Ruyi''s slender arm. Is he injured? So the loud noise just now was made by Ruyi? Is the blood in the room also satisfactory? Ye Jianxi keeps thinking in her mind. The more she thinks, the more she feels frightened. She even wants to call Rong Ziche immediately and ask him what he wants? She gave Ruyi to him to take good care of him. And he took care of her as she is? Ye Jianxi''s heart was full of Qi and blood, but he still pressed his anger and asked, "what''s the matter?" Zhang Ma sighed and said, "Miss Wen is not willing to stay here. She has been making trouble all the time. Just now she broke the vase and was ready to force her death. Fortunately, she was stopped in time. Now she has been injected with a tranquilizer. It''s OK." "Does Rong Ziche forbid Ruyi to go out?" Ye Jianxi grabs the key point and looks at Zhang MA in doubt. Hearing this, mother Zhang frowned: "didn''t the young master tell Miss Pei?" When ye Jianxi saw her like this, he knew that the servant was puzzled and quickly said, "I just came back from a business trip yesterday. When he called me today, he was sleepy and didn''t hear me clearly." Zhang Ma did not doubt that he was there. "The young master did not allow Miss Wen to leave. He said that he did it for the good of Miss Wen." Ye Jianxi''s heart sank, and he understood roughly what Rong Ziche wanted to do. He wants to imprison Ruyi here. He won''t let Ruyi go at all No wonder last time Ruyi told her that she would leave, there was no news any more. Rong Ziche must also know that Ruyi is going to leave him, and then Ruyi and she will be separated, and Ruyi will be trapped here. Ye Jianxi''s forehead jumped, almost unable to suppress his anger. "Miss Pei?" Looking at her bad face, mother Zhang couldn''t help calling her. Ye Jianxi heard her voice, slowed down, looked at her and said, "what''s the matter?" "Miss Pei, please untie miss Jiewen and let her not be stiff with the young master. The young master really likes her. I''ve taken care of the young master for so many years, and I haven''t seen him pay so much attention to any one." Zhang Ma said with a sad face. Ye Jianxi almost want to refute back, what is really like her? Does Rong Ziche like Ruyi, can Ruyi be imprisoned here? The doctor has already said that Ruyi''s mental state is not good, so we should follow her heart. Now to imprison her here is to force Ruyi to death! Ye Jianxi is infuriated, but she still has a trace of reason. She knows that she is alone and can''t save Ruyi. "I will persuade Ruyi. Don''t worry." Ye Jianxi said with a smile. "Thank you, Miss Pei." Zhang Ma nodded and said, "Miss Pei, please sit here first. I''ll prepare something for Miss Wen. She hasn''t eaten much today." These days, Wen Ruyi doesn''t eat much, and they always smash the food they send in, so they have to prepare all the time. Ye Jianxi gave a light hum. Zhang Ma turned and went out to prepare for a new meal. The cleaning servant also cleaned up the room quickly and went out. Only Ye Jianxi, Wen Ruyi and the nurse were left in the room. Ye Jianxi went to the bed and said to the nurse, "go down first. I want to accompany Ruyi alone for a while." The nurse looked at her and shook her head: "no, I can''t. let''s talk about it. I''ll be looking at Miss Wen for 24 hours." Ye Jianxi sank his face, "do you want Rong Ziche to tell you in person?" tqR1 The nurse hesitated at her displeasure. "Get out!" Ye Jianxi directly ordered. The nurse paused for two seconds, and finally said, "I''ll wait outside. Miss Pei, please call me if you have anything." Ye Jianxi glanced at her and said nothing. The nurse quickly left the room. With a click and the sound of closing the door, ye Jianxi''s face collapsed. She held Wen Ruyi''s hand tightly and called her in a low voice: "Ruyi, Ruyi..." She called twice, but Wen Ruyi didn''t respond. Ye Jianxi can''t help but be anxious. What have these people done to Ruyi? Why are the people who were good before, but now they can''t move?! * Zhang Ma went to the first floor and cooked some porridge. When she was ready to serve it, the telephone in the living room rang. She picked up the phone, got through and said, "Hello, young master?" "How is she today?" Rong Ziche asked. "I made a lot of noise just now. Now I''ve been sedated and I''m asleep." Rong Ziche felt powerless when he heard the words. During this period, he always wanted to persuade Ruyi to stay, but she never let go. In the end, he had to stay with her in a tough way. He knows it''s not good But apart from that, does he have any other way to go? As if aware of Rong Ziche''s depression, Zhang Ma comforted: "young master, don''t worry too much about Miss Wen. Isn''t miss Pei here now? Maybe Miss Wen will be open-minded if she listens to miss Pei. " "What are you talking about?" Rong Ziche''s brow twists and stops for two seconds. He suddenly understands it and is furious: "did you put people in?" Zhang Ma noticed that it was wrong, but she didn''t think much about it. "It was the young master who asked me to put people in." "Fuck you! I didn''t allow anyone in! " Rong Ziche roared. Only then did mother Zhang know what was wrong, and she was so scared that she shivered all over. "Catch that man at once, and I''ll go back now. Remember, Ruyi has gone a little wrong, and I''ll kill you!" Rong Ziche finished talking and hung up with a bang. The telephone tube slipped from her hand. After two seconds of being stunned, Zhang ran to the door stumbling: "somebody! Come on * Ye Jianxi noticed that Wen Ruyi''s eyes moved. He wiped the corners of his eyes and called her. Wen Ruyi seems to hear her voice and looks in her direction. "Ruyi, it''s me. Look at me. I''m here." Wen Ruyi blinked her eyes, and her vision gradually became clear She opened her mouth to call ye Jianxi''s name, but as soon as she opened her mouth, the door suddenly popped open from the outside, and mother Zhang rushed into the room with several people. Ye Jianxi turned to look over, saw that it was Zhang Ma, and asked, "Zhang Ma, what''s the matter with you?" Zhang Ma stares at her coldly, orders those people to say: "arrest this woman for me!" Ye Jianxi did not react, was two tough men, a left and a right grasp of the arm. They were carrying her to take her away. But at this time, Wen Ruyi''s voice rang out in the room, "I see who dares to move her!" Zhang Ma heard Wen Ruyi''s voice and was stunned. Then she looked at Wen Ruyi. Wen Ruyi is lying on the bed weakly, but she is sick in her eyes. Ye Jianxi turned to look at Wen Ruyi and said, "Ruyi, you don''t have to worry about me. Rong Ziche won''t do anything about me. After I go out, I will save you!" Wen Ruyi hears the words, and a faint smile rises from the corner of her mouth. Zhang Ma heard her say "save out", but her face changed. She ordered to catch Ye Jianxi''s two men in a deep voice, "take her away soon!" Chapter 511 Two men pull Ye Jianxi hard. Ye Jianxi doesn''t want Wen Ruyi to worry. He pushes them aside and says, "don''t take me out. I''ll go out myself!" Then she stepped out. Seeing this, mother Zhang said, "look at her." "Yes." After ye Jianxi went out, Zhang''s mother went to the door and asked the nurse and servant to come in. Staring at by eight pairs of eyes, Wen Ruyi''s smile on the corner of her mouth gradually disappeared. Instead, she sarcastically said, "you don''t have to send so many people to look at me. Anyway, I can''t move now." Zhang''s mother knew that she was upset and didn''t argue with her. She said in a low voice, "Miss Wen, have a good rest. Don''t think about it. The young master will come back soon." Wen Ruyi knows that she is beating herself and tells herself that Rong Ziche is coming back soon. Ye Jianxi can''t save her. In the past, she would be angry, but now she can be calm. Jianxi has come. She believes that Jianxi will help her out Seeing that Wen Ruyi didn''t show any signs of resistance, Zhang''s mother softened her face and retired. * Rong Ziche arrived half an hour later. As soon as he entered the door, he pushed it with a clang sound, "mother Zhang!" Zhang''s mother quickly welcomed her. Rong Ziche asked coldly, "where is Ruyi?" tqR1 "Now rest upstairs." Zhang Ma nodded and answered. Rong Ziche''s heart relaxed a little, but he didn''t put it down completely, because there was a big trouble in front of him - Ye Jianxi! When she knows about Ruyi, she will try to take it away. Rong Ziche asked: "where is Ye Jianxi now?" Zhang Ma was stunned for a moment, and then she reflected that what he said might be the person who called herself "Miss Pei", so she said: "it''s closed in the study." Rong Ziche smell speech, stride to the study. To the door of the study, he raised his hand and pushed open the door. Ye Jianxi had been waiting for him for a long time. After hearing the sound of opening the door, he raised his eyes and looked at the door. His eyes met with him, and a sneer rose from the corner of his mouth. "Rong Ziche, you just came. How do you explain the Ruyi thing?" "There''s nothing to explain. It''s what you see." Rong Ziche knows that he can''t hide it, so he simply spreads out all his words. "You are a prisoner, you are against the law!" Ye Jianxi was very angry at his words. "You can sue me and see who cares about it!" Rong Ziche goes to Ye Jianxi, his face is invulnerable. "You bastard! Do you think about Ruyi when you do this now! She doesn''t like it at all Ye Jianxi roars. They all know that she can''t sue him. Even if she does, how can she win? I''m afraid her front foot just came out of the door, and his back foot could take people away and raze the place to the ground by the way! "No matter how jerky I am, I won''t hurt her. She lost her child and was raped again!" Rong Ziche''s eyes are full of blood, and he stares at her fiercely. Ye Jianxi smell speech, Leng in the spot, followed by heart bursts of drilling pain. Rong Ziche''s words poked her heart so much that she didn''t even have room to refute! Rong Ziche clenched his fist tightly, so that he didn''t continue to tear his face. After a moment''s silence, Rong Ziche reluctantly suppressed his anger and explained, "I just want to take good care of her. What''s wrong with that? She likes me. I have feelings. Now she wants to leave, just because she doesn''t want to implicate me. I''m not afraid of her involvement. As long as she stays with me, I will let her know this slowly. Ye Jianxi, you wishful thinking to send her away, is for her good? She''s in such poor health that she can''t take good care of herself when she''s sent out. " Ye Jianxi is silent, indeed She knows Ruyi likes Rong Ziche. What Rong Ziche says may be true. But When ye Jianxi thinks of the scar on Wen Ruyi''s hand, and the look Ruyi shows when she is about to leave, he tells her that Ruyi really wants to leave. Even if Rong Ziche really wants to stay Ruyi, she should not be trapped like this. What''s the difference between this and caged birds? When ye Jianxi thought of this, he wanted to make it clear to Rong Ziche, but when he touched his bloodshot eyes, he swallowed the words back to his mouth. She didn''t want to offend Rong Ziche, and said euphemistically, "what about her injury... Rong Ziche... She is weaker now than in the hospital..." "Just a little longer. She''ll be fine. She will be." Rong Ziche said it firmly, but he said it twice in succession. He didn''t know whether to say it to Ye Jianxi or to himself. Ye Jianxi shook his head, "no, Rong Ziche, I know Ruyi''s temperament better than you. If you force her to go on like this, she will become weaker and weaker. I know that Ruyi''s coming to this stage is my fault, but just like this, I don''t want her to be further hurt..." Ye Jianxi felt that what she said was euphemistic enough, but in the middle of her words, Rong Ziche suddenly became irritable, "you don''t know her at all! I won''t hurt her either. You are the only one who will hurt her. " The veins on his face were exposed, and his muscles twitched uncontrollably, like a raging beast. It seemed that as long as she said one more word, he would lose control. Ye Jianxi subconsciously wants to refute him, but seeing him like this, he purses the corners of his lips again. In front of him, he quietly looks at Rong Ziche through a layer of fog and doesn''t speak. In fact... He also knows that what he has done will hurt Ruyi, otherwise he won''t interrupt her all the time. Ye Jianxi thought bitterly in his heart, "Rong Ziche, you can not listen to me, or you can always feel that I hurt Ruyi, but if you insist on doing so, you will regret it."¡° I will never regret it Rong Ziche''s face was awe inspiring. "If you come here to tell me the truth and let me let Ruyi go, I will give you a clear answer now. I won''t let her go. Don''t think about it. Let me promise it through Luochen! Ye Jianxi, I tell you, no way! Ruyi will lose heart and turn to be with me at last. It will only be you who regret it! " His last roar was so loud that ye Jianxi''s ears were buzzing. But she didn''t say a word. After looking at him for a long time, ye Jianxi said in a hoarse voice: "Rong Ziche, since you think Ruyi will change her mind, how about making a bet?" Rong Ziche is silent and does not speak, but his breath is more and more heavy. Ye Jianxi said to himself, "let''s make a bet. If you can make Ruyi change her mind in a month, I will sincerely wish you all the best. If..." I don''t bet! " Rong Ziche seemed to expect what she would say next, and interrupted her voice, "Ye Jianxi, I''ve endured you for a long time, what are you! Just a friend who has been harming Ruyi all the time. Why should I make a decision for her! From today on, you are not qualified to participate in anything she does! " Chapter 512 Rong Ziche then said to his mother: "blow her out! At once Zhang Ma quickly let the people on one side, the Ye Jianxi out. Ye Jianxi was forced to drag away, still open his mouth to shout out the next words, "if after a month, you can''t make her change her mind, please give her to me." Rong Ziche turns around in disgust and doesn''t want to hear another word from her. * Ye Jianxi was thrown to the door of the villa by two guards, but she didn''t feel any pain. She just sat on the ground and looked at the second floor of the villa. The curtain has been pulled up there, and she can''t see anything, but she knows Ruyi is there, and maybe rongziche is also there. When the driver saw her thrown out, he got out of the car and picked her up. He asked, "how are you, young granny?" "I''m fine." Ye Jianxi took back his sight, shook his head, followed the driver''s strength, stood up and said, "let''s go back first." "Yes, young granny." They get on the bus one after the other. Ye Jianxi sits on the bus, thinking about Rong Ziche''s appearance just now. He just feels that his heart is getting colder and colder. Rong Ziche has changed If he had been Ziche before, he would never have been imprisoned. But now Ye Jianxi doesn''t know if he was too stimulated by Ruyi''s accident last time, but she won''t watch him imprison Ruyi and ignore him. Because she knew that with Ruyi''s temper, she would rather compromise than bend. If Rong Ziche blindly used her strength, she would only force Ruyi to a dead end. Ruyi, wait a minute, I will find a way to save you. * Back in the apartment, ye Jianxi thinks for a long time, and knows that she can''t save Wen Ruyi by herself. She decides to talk to Mu Luochen and let him come forward to persuade Rong Ziche. If Mu Luochen can''t come forward, she will go to the Rong family in person. Ye Jianxi thought of it and began to do it. He took out his mobile phone and called mu Luochen. After dialing out the phone, he didn''t respond. Ye Jianxi looked at the time. It was already six o''clock in the afternoon. At this time, he had been off work for an hour Ye Jianxi waited patiently, but there was no response until the phone hung up. Ye Jianxi is staring at his mobile phone. When Guo Sao passed by, she saw that she had been staring at her mobile phone and said, "young granny, the young master may have something to do now. Please call him later." Ye Jianxi came back and nodded, "well." After two steps, sister-in-law Guo suddenly said, "by the way, young granny, today is dragon''s head. Do you want to cut the hair for the two young masters?" On February 2, the Dragon raised his head. According to the custom of a city, children should have their hair cut. A few days ago, ye Jianxi heard Guo Sao mention that she had planned to go today, but she had been delayed because of Ruyi. "Go ahead." Ye Jianxi thought about it and said, "don''t make dinner. Wait and eat outside." Mrs. Guo answered and went to prepare for the trip. * The Party of four came out of the house and set out for the barber shop. When I went to the barber shop, because it was time for dinner, there were few people. The manager knew Ye Jianxi, so he arranged for people soon. Tianyou and Tianbao are very good. They didn''t cry or make noise when they had their hair cut. The barber boasted, "it''s rare to see such a good baby. Other children have to coax their hair cut for a long time." Ye Jianxi smiles and doesn''t speak. After the haircut, ye Jianxi holds Tianbao and goes to the front desk to swipe the card. But when she got to a distance from the front desk, she suddenly stopped because she felt that the two people standing in front of her were very familiar Ye Jianxi pauses for two seconds, turns around and is ready to leave. But just then, sister-in-law Guo comes over with Tianyou in her arms and says, "young grandma, have you settled the bill?" Her voice fell, and the two people standing in front looked back together. When ye Jianxi saw the two men''s faces, he was sure that he felt right. These two people, one is Pei Yingxue, the other is Su Jinnian. Su Jinnian''s stomach is bigger than what she saw last time, and her face is ruddy. Even if she just stands, she can feel the feeling of happiness all over her body. She has just had her hair done here, and her clothes are specially selected. Even if she is pregnant, she is bright and moving. Pei Yingxue turns her head and sees Ye Jianxi. Her lips move. She subconsciously wants to call her sister Jianxi, but she feels embarrassed when she looks at Su Jinnian beside her. What''s the situation now New love meets old love? Compared with PEI Yingxue''s embarrassment, Su Jinnian dodged. After taking a look at Ye Jianxi, he lowered his eyes and called in a low voice, "Jianxi." Guo Sao came out from behind Ye Jianxi and saw Su Jinnian. She was stunned for a moment. Then she looked at Ye Jianxi with some worry. Ye Jianxi definitely looked at Su Jinnian, but quickly looked away, as if she had not heard her call just now, and told sister-in-law Guo, "go to check out first." Having said that, she handed the card to Mrs. Guo, and then turned to leave. Guo Sao answered and went to the counter to check out. Pei Yingxue looks at Ye Jianxi''s figure and feels sad inexplicably. During these days, everyone is rumored that brother Luo will divorce Jianxi and then marry Jinnian''s sister... She feels contradictory and doesn''t know which side to support. Although she felt that Su Jinnian and mu Luochen were made for each other, she knew that ye Jianxi was Mrs. mu. And Su Jinnian is the third party who has a bad name... Pei Yingxue is in a bad mood. He just wants to tell Su Jinnian that let''s go and don''t stay here. But before he had time to speak, Su Jinnian suddenly said, "Su Yingxue, I''ll talk to Jianxi." Pei Yingxue is worried about what''s wrong with her and follows her* Ye Jianxi has not gone, holding Tianbao sitting on the chair, waiting for sister-in-law Guo to come out. Su Jinnian stepped forward slowly, panting slightly and said, "Jianxi, can we talk about it?" Ye Jianxi raised her eyes to see her, eyebrows inadvertently wrinkled, "Miss Su, do you think we have anything to talk about now?"¡° Yes Su Jinnian took a deep breath and summoned up the courage to say, "Jianxi, I don''t want to destroy your family. I just want to give birth to this child. If you can... Please allow him to come back and see Luochen in the future, so that I will be satisfied." Ye Jianxi smelled the speech and said with a smile, "Miss Su, don''t you think what you are doing is destroying my family?" She is pregnant with muluochen''s child and often stays with muluochen, but she says that she doesn''t want to destroy her family? Ye Jianxi thinks that if she doesn''t have a problem with her understanding, Su Jinnian''s three outlooks are too wonderful to say. Su Jinnian choked on her words and kept silent for a moment. She said, "believe it or not, Jianxi, I want Luochen to stay with me now. I just don''t want to feel my father''s company before the baby is born. When this child is born, I will leave Luochen and never disturb him again. " After hearing what she said, ye Jianxi sneered from the bottom of his heart. Tqr1 people are greedy... What do you say, when the child is born, it''s possible to leave Luochen? No... she''ll be expecting more when the baby is born. Once desire comes into being, it will be more and more inflated and no longer filled with discontent. Chapter 513 Su Jinnian saw that she did not believe in herself, her eyes became red, and her teeth bit her lower lip, as if she had been wronged. "Does Miss Su have anything else to say? If not, I''ll go. " Ye Jianxi didn''t want to listen to her pitiful speech. It happened that sister-in-law Guo had settled the bill, so she stood up and prepared to leave. But just as she was about to leave, Su Jinnian suddenly stepped forward, grabbed her hand and said, "Jianxi, don''t do this, OK? I... " Ye Jianxi asked her to let go of herself, but Yu Guangli noticed that a child stumbled over and ran into the chair behind Su Jinnian. Seeing that the chair ran straight into Su Jinnian, she subconsciously raised her hand and pulled Su Jinnian aside. Su Jinnian did not expect that she would suddenly have such an action. She was startled. For a moment, she forgot the action and fell forward with her strength. Ye Jianxi realized that it was not good and wanted to take her back, but she was still holding Tianbao in her arms. How could she have time? I can only watch Su Jinnian fall. Pei Yingxue just arrived and saw the scene in front of her. Her face changed and she didn''t want to run forward to help Su Jinnian. But even so, they fell forward uncontrollably. When her elbow hit the ground, Pei Yingxue''s face wrinkled with pain, but she didn''t care about the pain. She got up and went to check whether Su Jinnian was injured. Su Jinnian''s face was very white, and he firmly grasped Pei Yingxue''s hand and refused to let go. "Jinnian, how are you doing?" Pei Yingxue blinks her eyes and tears fall down. Su Jinnian wanted to say that she was ok, but as soon as she opened her mouth, there came a pain in her abdomen. Her face wrinkled, "Yingxue, call an ambulance quickly." Her voice changed its tone because of fear and fear. Pei Yingxue heart a sinking down, shivering out of the mobile phone, dial 120 Ye Jianxi stood firm and saw that Su Jinnian''s situation was not right. She put Tianbao on the sofa and went forward to check Su Jinnian''s specific situation. But before she came forward, Pei Yingxue opened her hand fiercely and said, "go away! Don''t touch Jinnian! Ye Jianxi, why are you so poisonous? I know Jinnian and brother Luo are together. I''m sorry, but what''s wrong with this child? Do you want to do this to him? " On Pei Yingxue full of angry eyes, ye Jianxi stiff on the spot, fundus slip a touch of injury. It''s She admits that her relationship with Yingxue is not as good as that of Su Jinnian and Yingxue, but she always regards her as her friend. Unexpectedly, when things happen, Yingxue will not hesitate to think that she intends to harm Su Jinnian. Ye Jianxi took back his hand, tightly pursed his lips, and didn''t explain for himself. Pei Yingxue didn''t look at her, just holding Su Jinnian and comforting her in a low voice. Su Jinnian has been covering her abdomen, and her face is getting worse and worse. She is too painful to speak. When Mrs. Guo came back from checking out, she was startled to see this scene. She went up to her and asked, "what''s the matter, young granny?" "I accidentally knocked her down. I, I originally wanted to pull her apart to prevent her from being hit by the chair..." Ye Jianxi said somewhat absent-minded. Mrs. Guo knows about ye Jianxi and believes that she didn''t mean to push Su Jinnian down, but she believes it''s useless. Now the people in the shop are all around. Most of the people who come to the shop are from the upper class. If they spread out what they saw today, they are afraid that ye Jianxi''s reputation will be ruined in the end. "Young granny, let''s go out first." Guo said. Ye Jianxi shook his head, "wait a minute." She will not leave until Su Jinnian is well. Seeing her insistence, Mrs. Guo knew that if she was allowed to leave now, she would not be at ease. She just listened to her words and waited patiently. Five minutes later. All of a sudden, there was a loud noise from the crowd. Ye Jianxi thought it was the first aid team. But he turned his head and saw a figure slowly coming out of the crowd. The figure was tall, with deep facial features and clear eyebrows. Under the warm light, it looked like a God. Ye Jianxi looked at the visitor, and Pei Yingxue suddenly cried, "brother Luo! You can save Jinnian. She''s dying. " Pei Yingxue helpless holding Su Jinnian, face full of despair. Mu Luochen looked at Ye Jianxi indifferently, then turned and walked to Su Jinnian. To her, see her face pale to the extreme, deep voice asked: "what''s the matter?" He didn''t ask if it was OK. When he asked, Pei Yingxue''s tears poured out like the flood of breaking the dike. He pointed to Ye Jianxi and said, "she pushed Jinnian down on purpose! I saw her push Jinnian down with my own eyes! " When mu Luochen heard the speech, his face was tense and his whole body was releasing cold air. Ye Jianxi didn''t want to explain, but looking at mu Luochen, he couldn''t help explaining, "I didn''t mean to, just now I wanted to..." She just said a beginning, mu Luochen suddenly raised his eyes, looked at her and said: "it''s not you? What do you want, Jianxi? Isn''t Jinnian like this now that you did it? " What''s the feeling of pouring down a basin of cold water? Cold... Cold to the bone... Ye Jianxi''s feeling towards mu Luochen''s eyes is just like this at the moment. Her heart tells him that mu Luochen is acting now, but when she looks at him coldly for Su Jinnian, her heart is still colder. Ye Jianxi stood in the same place, her throat was like a mass of cotton, which made her unable to breathe and speak. Mu Luochen stares at her coldly and doesn''t speak any more. But the coldness at the bottom of the eyes is enough to explain everything. With God''s blessing in her arms, sister-in-law Guo stepped forward and said, "young master, young grandmother, she is kind-hearted --" shut up! Is there a place for you to talk? " Muluochen interrupted her with a deep drink. Sister Guo stopped talking and looked at mu Luochen in disbelief. Mu Luochen did not look at them again. He picked up Su Jinnian and said to Pei Yingxue, "take things and go outside to wait for the ambulance." Pei Yingxue wiped her tears and nodded. Mu Luochen carefully holds Su Jinnian and goes downstairs. Pei Yingxue follows her closely. After the three left, the crowd pointed to Ye Jianxi and had a lot of discussions. During these days, mu Luochen and Su Jinnian appeared in public with high profile. In addition, ye Jianxi moved out of Mu''s home. Many people speculated that mu Luochen might divorce Ye Jianxi and stay with Su Jinnian. But guessing is just guessing. Where can we compare the impact of seeing this scene with our own eyes at the moment? Ye Jianxi stood in the same place and didn''t say a word for a long time¡° Young granny... "Sister-in-law Guo called her anxiously. Just now, the young master said that about young granny, which was too heartbreaking. Even if it''s just a fake. Ye Jianxi came back and looked at sister-in-law Guo with worried eyes. His face was light and he said, "I''m ok. Let''s go." Her voice was so light that it seemed to melt into the air. When Mrs. Guo saw her like this, she didn''t know what to say, so she had to hold God''s blessing and follow her. Outside, I don''t know when it began to rain. The ambulance just drove away from a certain distance. Under the misty rain, the flashing light of the ambulance gradually disappeared in the traffic. Ye Jianxi watched the car disappear in the field of vision, took back his sight and dropped his eyes into the ca Chapter 514 Hospital¡ª¡ª Doctors and nurses rushed Su Jinnian into the emergency room, mu Luochen and Pei Yingxue were blocked outside. Pei Yingxue looked at the red light of the emergency room, tears could not stop falling, choked and said: "brother Luo, sister Jinnian will be OK." Mu Luochen pursed his lips tightly and said, "No Pei Yingxue looks at his indifferent face without any change, and his heart is stuffy. No one wants to see such a thing happen today. She didn''t think that ye Jianxi would be so cruel and push Jinnian down. If the child is gone, how can she face Jinnian? Pei Yingxue wiped her tears and said, "brother Luo, if something happens to Jinnian, how do you plan to deal with it?" Mu Luochen asked suspiciously, "how to deal with what?" "What else can there be, Jianxi, taking Jinnian''s child..." Lost These three words to the mouth, and was forced to swallow back, Pei Ying Xuedun a few seconds, said: "is Jianxi deliberately pushed to Jinnian, she should not be responsible?" Mu Luochen put one hand in his pocket and looked at her, but he didn''t speak. As the atmosphere cools down, Pei Yingxue even forgets to speak. Recently, mu Luochen is very close to Jinnian. She always thinks that he will divorce Jianxi and stay with Jinnian. Mu Luochen was on her side just now, which made her feel so much more. But now being looked at like this by him, she suddenly felt that he didn''t really care about Jinnian Pei Yingxue held her breath and her face became more and more red. Just when she couldn''t breathe, mu Luochen''s cold voice rang out in the corridor, "Yingxue, I will give Jinnian an explanation, but I won''t tell you how to explain it." Hearing what he said, Pei Yingxue''s nervous tension relaxed. "I''m sorry, brother Luo, I didn''t expect to interfere in your affairs. I''m just angry." She believes in Jianxi so much, but in the end, Jianxi is such a person. How can she not be angry? Pei Yingxue bit her lower lip and lowered her head, looking like she was doing something wrong. Mu Luochen glanced at her faintly. He didn''t tell her it didn''t matter as before. While they were talking, the door of the emergency room opened with a bang, and then the doctor came out in a hurry. When mu Luochen and Pei Yingxue heard the news, they immediately stepped forward and asked angrily, "doctor, what''s the matter?" The doctor said solemnly, "the pregnant woman''s condition is unstable. Now the amniotic fluid has broken, and it needs to be delivered by caesarean section in advance. I checked her case. Her blood type is a little special, belonging to Rh negative type A. this time she gave birth prematurely, but the blood in the blood bank is not enough, so we need to prepare the blood in advance. If the family members are here, we should test first, whose blood type is consistent with her. " On hearing this, Pei Yingxue anxiously grabbed the doctor''s clothes and said, "is there a shortage of blood bank in such a big hospital? Are you kidding me? " Doctors used to see family trouble, at the moment calmly explained: "the hospital Rh negative type a blood storage was originally enough, but today in the city a leukemia girl surgery, temporarily transferred out, we have asked all the hospitals in the city, Rh negative type a blood storage has been insufficient." In RH negative blood group, type a blood stock is the most, but it is also the most used one. Most of the time, it is even more scarce than panda''s blood type. "I don''t care. Since you can transfer out, you can also transfer in! No matter how much it costs, transfer it to me immediately! " Pei Yingxue shouts. The doctor looked at Xiang Mu Luochen in embarrassment. Mu Luochen drank: "Yingxue, let go of the doctor." Pei Yingxue reluctantly looked at mu Luochen. Mu Luochen raised his hand, grasped her hand and pulled her hand down. Pei Yingxue is forced to let go of the doctor. Her angry eyes are red. She stomps her feet and turns to walk a few steps in the distance. Mu Luochen took a look at her and said to the doctor calmly, "I''ll contact her family now. Please wait a moment." The doctor nodded and said, "please as soon as possible. We can''t wait. Pregnant women can''t wait." "Well." The doctor went into the emergency room again. Mu Luochen took out his mobile phone and began to call the Su family. He told them that Su Jinnian had a little accident and asked them to come over. Then he called Zhou Wenda and asked him to find Rh negative type a blood. When Zhou Wenda heard mu Luochen''s order, he was stunned and said, "Sir, this is the blood type of the young grandmother." Mu Luochen''s voice sank: "you know, don''t I know?" Zhou Wenda was silent for two seconds and said, "I''m sorry, young master. I''ll contact you right away." Mu Luochen didn''t speak and hung up. Here, Zhou Wenda heard the busy voice from the phone, and later found that he was really wrong. Ye Jianxi is Rh negative type a blood. At the beginning of her prenatal examination, the hospital had already reminded her that her blood type is somewhat special. But at that time, the doctor said there was no big problem, because the hospital would be ready in advance. Later, she had an accident, the amount of blood transfusion was very small, and the hospital had sufficient blood supply, so no one paid attention to this matter. If the young master had not mentioned it, he would not have remembered it. Now it''s su Jinnian who needs blood transfusion. They are cousins. Of course, it''s appropriate. But young master, how can you let the young granny give Su Jinnian a blood transfusion? If you really do this, Yu said, it''s a heart killing thing Zhou Wenda thought of the coldness in Mu Luochen''s voice when he was talking just now. He didn''t dare to delay, so he quickly went to find the blood donor. * More than 20 minutes later¡ª¡ª Su''s father and parents gathered in the hospital, and mu Luochen told them the details. I heard that Su Jinnian''s condition was not good. Su''s mother fell into the darkness and sat on the hospital bench on the spot? Why do you have an accident all of a sudden? " Pei Yingxue stood aside to explain, but mu Luochen swept by a cold light, and she closed her mouth again. Mu Luochen looked back, looked at the second elder of the Su family, and said straight to the point: "aunt Su, uncle Su, now Jinnian needs to prepare a blood transfusion. Her blood type is special, so it may need your blood transfusion." "What did you say? What blood type is special? " Su''s mother widened her eyes and looked at mu Luochen. "Jinnian is Rh negative type a blood, don''t you know it?" Mu Luochen frowned. Su''s mother shook her head and looked at her father. Instead of looking at Su''s mother, Su''s father turned to Mu Luochen and said, "is there not enough blood bank in the hospital?" "Well." Su''s father frowned, "I''ll look for it." Then he stood up and went out. But when he stood up, Su Mu grabbed his hand and said, "I''ll go with you." Su Fu thought a little and nodded. They were ready to leave, but when they were ready to leave, mu Luochen suddenly said, "Uncle Su, aunt Su, don''t you check your blood type first?" RH negative blood group is inherited by family members. Su Mu stopped and said, "I''m just a normal blood type." So in hear Jinnian is a special blood type will be so surprised, she looked at Jinnian grow up, but always don''t know Jinnian''s blood type is special. Su''s mother finished and looked at Su''s father. Mu Luochen also looked at Su''s father, Jianxi is a special blood type, Jinnian is also, so this blood type should be inherited by Su family. Now we can only rely on Uncle su. "I''m sick and can''t give Jinnian a blood transfusion. I''d better look for it." Su Fu said without raising his eyelids. Hearing what Su''s father said, Su''s mother looked at him with strange eyes, as if she wanted to speak. But before she spoke, Su Fu grabbed her hand and said, "let''s go." Su''s mother was taken away by him, but she couldn''t say what she said. Two people leave soon, mu Luochen looks at two people, inexplicably feel some subtle feeling, but this kind of feeling didn''t have time to grasp. * After Su''s father and Su''s mother left, they waited for a while. The door of the emergency room opened again. A nurse was sweating and said to them, "the mother has started to give birth. Has the family come?" "Here we are, but there is no suitable one." Murochen replied coldly. The nurse frowned, "what about the other relatives? Didn''t you find it? " Mu Luochen wanted to speak, but at the moment when he spoke, the mobile phone in his pocket suddenly rang. He took out the phone and saw that it was Zhou wenda. He said to the nurse, "please wait a moment." Then he got through. Zhou Wenda said on the other side of the phone, "young master, I''m sorry, I can''t find it." Mu Luochen''s voice was so deep that he could drip water. "How could he not find it?" Zhou Wenda wry smile, Rh negative type a blood, although not panda blood, but also a scarce blood type, where is so easy to find? He got the list from the hospital and checked it. Three of them were invalid. One of them had left the city, and several of them couldn''t get to the hospital immediately. The latest one took four hours. Even if you pick up the person immediately, and then go through the blood test process, it will only take four hours. Four hours. If Su Jinnian has something wrong in four hours, then everything will be late After reporting the specific situation to Mu Luochen, Zhou Wenda said, "young master, do you want me to go to the Su family immediately?" "The people of the Su family have already come. If there is no suitable one, you should contact other people immediately. Once there is a suitable one, bring it over immediately." Mu Luochen''s restlessness. Zhou Wenda recognized the excitement in her voice and opened her mouth to say something, but she stopped. Mu Luochen hung up the phone and said to the nurse, "we are in contact. Please make sure their mother and son are safe." The nurse answered softly, then turned and went to the emergency room* It''s eleven o''clock in the evening. It''s as cool as water. It''s raining. After coaxing Tianyou and Tianbao, sister-in-law Guo went into the bedroom and saw Ye Jianxi leaning on the bedside in a trance. She came forward and said, "little grandma, do you want to go back tonight?" According to the usual habit, ye Jianxi is going back to Mu''s home at this time. But today, such a thing happened... Sister Guo sighed in the bottom of her heart. Ye Jianxi holds the mobile phone and shakes his head: "wait." Mu Luochen hasn''t called yet. What''s the use of her going back now¡° Well, young granny, if you have something to do, please call me Tqr1 "well." Guo Sao left the room. Ye Jianxi took out her mobile phone and looked at the quiet screen above. She slowly curled up her knees, chin against her arm, and tilted her head to look out of the window. Her heart became more and more bottomless. Why don''t you call now? Is Su Jinnian in bad condition? Is he always with her? Ye Jianxi tried to call her several times, but when she pressed the number to the last number, she stopped again. She didn''t want to disturb him, maybe he was busy with other things Chapter 515 "Ding Ding" The sound of the mobile phone broke the silence of the room. Ye Jianxi took out his mobile phone and saw that it was a strange number. He couldn''t help pausing, but he still got through. "Hello, who''s calling, please?" "Is that Miss ye, please?" "Well." "Miss ye, there is a puerpera in our hospital who is in a more dangerous situation. I see the information in the hospital shows that your blood type is Rh negative type A. can you come to Guangming Hospital..." Ye Jianxi smell speech, say without hesitation: "can." "Thank you." After receiving the call, ye Jianxi looked at the time again. It was already 11:23, but by this time, mu Luochen still didn''t make any phone calls or send any text messages. After meditating for two seconds, she took out a message: "I have something to go out. Remember to call me when you are free." When the message was sent successfully, ye Jianxi stood up and put on a thick coat. Out of the door, Guo saw her and asked, "young granny, are you going home?" "No, the hospital asked me to go there. There was a pregnant woman in danger. I used to give her some blood." "Blood transfusion? Young granny, you are in poor health. How can you give blood transfusion to others? " Guo said displeased that ye Jianxi''s body has always been very weak, especially after the last abortion. Dr. Xu said that if she didn''t take good care of her body, she would fall ill. During this period of time, it was not easy to take care of her and make up for some of her. Now, if we go to the blood, we will lose all the things we just made up for? "Sister Guo, I''m not going to save others this time. Next time I have an accident, who will give me a blood transfusion?" Ye Jianxi''s face was solemnized. She always believed that good is rewarded with good, and evil is rewarded with evil. It''s not that it''s not time not to report. Mrs. Guo still wants to talk, but what ye Jianxi has decided will not change. "Needless to say, I''ll go home after my blood transfusion." Ye Jianxi entrusted Guo Sao and walked out of the living room. * After getting on the bus, ye Jianxi told the driver to go to Guangming hospital. The car drove on the street at a constant speed, and soon arrived at Guangming hospital. Ye Jianxi got out of the car and made a call to the nurse who called. Before he got through, a nurse came up to her and said, "is that Miss ye?" "Yes, I am." Ye Jianxi nodded. "I''m the nurse who called you. Please follow me." The nurse said, and asked her to go to the Department where the blood was drawn. In front of the Department, the nurse took a little of her blood for laboratory test to make sure that her blood could be used, and then let her lie on the bed. Ye Jianxi looked at his blood flowing out a little bit. His scalp was numb. He didn''t want to make himself cranky, so he began to talk to distract his attention: "what''s the matter with that woman now?" "32 weeks early cesarean section, now a small amount of bleeding, we have contacted several blood banks and blood donors, have not been able to find a suitable source of blood, now we can only ask for more happiness." Said the nurse. A person''s blood donation is generally 200cc, at most 400cc, and more will be life-threatening. Ye Jianxi donated these blood, can only endanger the moment emergency, if encounter postpartum hemorrhage, this is far from enough. The nurse frowned. Ye Jianxi looked up at the ceiling, hesitated and said: "take 400cc." "Miss ye, your body is not suitable for smoking so much." "I''ll be fine." Ye Jianxi showed a faint smile at the corner of his mouth, "wait, I''m dizzy, I''ll remind you." The nurse hesitated, nodded and said, "well, Miss ye, if you feel uncomfortable, please tell me." "Well." Ye Jianxi nodded. The 200cc blood bag was soon full, and the nurse brought a new one. Blood slowly out, ye Jianxi has been smiling, to tell the nurse, he is OK. But when the blood reaches 350CC, the eyes begin to blacken Ye Jianxi raised her hand to block her eyes. The nurse quickly stopped her hand and asked, "Miss ye, do you feel uncomfortable?" Ye Jianxi wanted to answer her, but he opened his mouth and felt dizzy. The nurse quickly pulled out the needle and stood up to hold her. At this time, another nurse at the door rushed in and asked, "is the blood ready?" "It''s done." The nurse holding Ye Jianxi said. "I''ll take it first." When the door opened and closed, the nurse held Ye Jianxi and said, "Miss ye, I''ll help you to lie down in the next ward." Ye Jianxi felt uncomfortable and tight, so he didn''t shirk. The nurse helped her to the next ward. Ye Jianxi is lying on the bed, his head is still dizzy, and his chest is sick. The nurse was always with her, checking her health from time to time. After a while, the next room heard something. The nurse stood up and said, "Miss ye, wait a minute. I''ll go and see what''s going on next door."¡° Well Ye Jianxi answered and retracted himself into the hospital bed. The nurse stood up and went out the door. Silence returned to the ward... * on the other side. Mu Luochen looked at Su''s father and asked, "Uncle Su, have you contacted him?"¡° I''ve been contacted. The donor has already donated blood. " Su Fu replied. Su Mu nodded, too. Mu Luochen did not doubt that there was him and looked at the emergency room again. There are doctors and nurses coming and going at the door of the emergency room, but Su Jinnian''s situation is getting worse. After a while, the doctor came out with a stern look and asked: "maternal bleeding, blood is not enough, you really can''t find immediate family members to draw blood?"¡° I''ve found one, and now I''ve drawn 300cc. " Su Fu replied¡° 300cc is not enough, far from enough. " The doctor''s voice sank. Hearing the speech, Su''s mother kept tears falling down, grabbed Su''s father''s hand and said, "why don''t we go and ask the blood donor to smoke more, no matter how much."¡° Are you confused? It''s dangerous for a person to draw too much blood. She has already drawn 350CC! " Su Fu was a little annoyed¡° What do you say? Now he is the only one who can make Jinnian Su Mu''s cry of collapse. Su''s father frowned at what she said. Mu Luochen looked up at the nurse and asked, "is that man still there? How is he doing? " The nurse just wanted to speak, but Su Fu interrupted, "he is still in good health." Mu Luochen thin lips fretting, "then let him draw more blood, and so on Jinnian smooth production, I will personally thank him." Su''s mother echoed, "Luochen has agreed. Don''t you agree? Is Jinnian in your heart or not your child Su Fu raised his eyes to the doctor and asked, "doctor, can you smoke more?" Tqr1 doctor did not immediately answer him, but carefully asked the nurse, and then said: "you can draw some more, Miss Su''s situation has been unable to wait, first let his blood emergency, wait to find other blood sources, and then give him blood." Su Fu hesitated and said, "OK." Chapter 516 Ye Jianxi slowed down for a while, and felt that he was not so dizzy in front of him. He supported himself and wanted to sit up from the bed. But before she sat up, the door of the ward was opened again, and the nurse came in and said, "Miss ye, can you draw some more blood? Now the woman is bleeding Ye Jianxi heard her words, pause for two seconds, asked: "no other donors?" "Yes, but it will take him another half an hour." The nurse said in embarrassment. Ye Jianxi understands that she has to be responsible for the current situation. If she doesn''t donate blood, she''ll die. And she donated more, but she felt a little sick, and in half an hour, another donor will come. Ye Jianxi nodded solemnly and said: "OK." She said and lay quietly back on the bed. The nurse rushed forward, pricked her wrist and began to draw blood. Seeing her face turn pale, the nurse can''t help feeling guilty. It''s against the regulations of the hospital and medical ethics to draw too much blood from one person. But now, the hospital does not do so, let Su Jinnian account on the operating table, Su and Mu will not let the hospital go. The nurse took another 400cc. Ye Jianxi kept buzzing in her ears. Her chest was like a stone. She couldn''t breathe. She couldn''t hear what the nurse said to her very well. She only knew that the nurse stood up and left the room after she had finished taking blood. She was the only one left in the room, and the buzzing sound was getting louder and louder. Ye Jianxi was lying on his side, trying to suppress the pain in his heart, but he couldn''t ease it this time. It''s getting dark and dizzy. Ye Jianxi thinks that his situation is not right, but he can''t say anything. He can only let the darkness nibble at his vision The nurse took out the blood bag, and this time in the room, she saw Ye Jianxi lying motionless on the bed. When she got to the bed, she raised her hand and gently pushed her, "Miss ye?" But ye Jianxi didn''t give her any response. The nurse panicked, turned Ye Jianxi to herself, touched her heartbeat, found that her heartbeat was low, and turned to the doctor. The doctor quickly came in and checked Ye Jianxi''s condition. His face sank down: "what''s the matter with you? She''s in such poor health, and you''re still pumping so much blood. Do you want her life? " The nurse heard the words, tears in the eyes, "is the doctor said, more than 400 CC, I have said no......" "Now you dare to shirk responsibility!" The doctor gave her a look. The nurse was silent at once. "First, give her normal saline, see the situation, really can''t, immediately give her blood transfusion." "Yes..." * The new blood was quickly sent in, and the people in the corridor were all pulled tightly. Mu Luochen looked at the closed door of the emergency room, and his heart beat wildly for a few times. He held his hand tightly, and then suppressed the beating heart. Pei Yingxue''s eyes were red. She couldn''t help it. She went up to Mu Luochen and said, "brother Luo, Jinnian will come out well, right?" She''s really scared. I''m afraid Jinnian is gone Zhang is so big, she only has Jinnian and brother Luo to accompany her Mu Luochen on her eyes full of worry, said: "it will be OK." Pei Yingxue nodded, but tears could not stop falling. Time is particularly hard, every minute, every second, are pulling people''s heart. More than half an hour later¡ª¡ª From the end of the corridor, Zhou Wenda went to Mu Luochen and said, "young master, people have already brought them and are testing their blood." "Well." Mu Luochen answered softly, his brow locked. Zhou Wenda still wanted to talk, but the door of the emergency room opened at this time. A nurse said, "Congratulations, Mr. mu. He is a daughter. He is a little weak, but he is very healthy." Su''s father and mother rushed forward, grabbed the nurse''s hand and asked, "did you really have a baby?" Seeing their excited appearance, the nurse said with a smile, "can there be any fake? Miss Su has now passed the most dangerous time. In another hour or so, the operation will be over. " After the nurse''s words, everyone in the corridor was relieved. The nurse reported the good news and quickly turned to the operating room. Not long after she went in, she came out with a special baby cart. Su Fu, Su Mu and Pei Yingxue all gathered around and looked at the baby. Mu Luochen slowed them a few steps and stepped forward. Pei Yingxue grabbed his arm happily and said, "brother Luo, look, this is your daughter and Jinnian''s daughter. Look how much she looks like you!" Mu Luochen followed what she pointed out and looked at the baby with a slight frown, because the baby was ugly. Just born babies are wrinkled, red, the whole little monkey without hair, can''t see where cute. He didn''t like children very much, let alone newborn babies. In this world, only Jianxi and his children can make him feel like it... But mu Luochen just thinks so in his heart, but he smiles on his face, reaches out his hand and touches the child''s face, saying: "it''s beautiful." Pei Yingxue smiles and wants to see more, but the nurse doesn''t allow it. She says that the child is premature and can''t be exposed in the air for too long. She should be sent to the nursery as soon as possible. Pei Yingxue had to reluctantly watch, the nurse took the child away* Seeing the child, everyone''s heart is more than half, waiting patiently for Su Jinnian to come out. And in an hour and a half, the door of the emergency room opened from inside again, and the doctor and nurse pushed Su Jinnian out from inside. All the people gathered around. The doctor took off his mask and his face was covered with sweat¡° Mother and son are safe. After a period of cultivation, Miss Su should be OK. " Mu Luochen nodded slightly and said thank you. Then he went to see Su Jinnian. Although Su Jinnian''s face was pale, his expression was calm. After mu Luochen looked at her, the nurse pushed her into the intensive care unit. After su Jinnian was settled, when the nurse was ready to quit, mu Luochen suddenly remembered the blood donor, so he stopped a nurse and asked, "where''s the blood donor just now? I want to thank her personally. "¡° She''s still resting in the ward. She''s been drawing a lot of blood just now. Now the doctor is giving her a blood transfusion. " Said the nurse. Mu Luochen nodded slightly and turned to go outside the ward. But he just walked two steps, Su Fu suddenly grabbed his arm, said: "ah Chen, you are here with Jinnian, I go to thank her." Tqr1 mu Luochen at the foot of a meal, said: "Uncle Su, now Jinnian is not awake, do not need me to accompany, that person in love and reason have saved Jinnian and... I and Jinnian''s children, I should personally thank her." Su Fu heard him say so, some urgent said: "no, I know that person, you don''t have to go." After that, Su Fu turned and left. Mu Luochen looks at Su Fu''s back and suddenly feels strange. Chapter 517 How does he feel that Su Fu doesn''t want him to see the blood donor? The idea flashed by, and mu Luochen pressed his lips tightly. Su''s mother asked Pei Yingxue to sit down and have a rest. When she saw him standing there, she said, "Luochen, you''ve been busy for most of the evening. Sit down and want to have a rest." Mu Luochen smell speech, slightly nodded, went to the sofa by the window to sit down. But with the passage of time, the heart becomes more and more uneasy, this uneasiness is like an ant, swallowing the heart. Muluochen just sat for a while, then stood up again. Su Mu asked, "what''s the matter?" "I have something to do. I''ll go out first." Mu Luochen said that and went out without waiting for Su Mu to speak. When he got to the door of the ward, he took out his mobile phone and was ready to make a call. He found that the mobile phone had run out of power at some time, so he turned around and told the people beside him, saying, "call Zhou wenda." "Yes." Not long after the messenger left, Zhou Wenda came in in a hurry, came to his ear, lowered his voice and said, "young master." "What about Jianxi?" When Zhou Wenda heard the speech, he hesitated and said, "young master, just now my family called and said that my little grandmother has come out, and..." In the middle of the speech, Zhou Wenda didn''t know what to say next. Mu Luochen looked at him coldly and asked impatiently, "and what?" To his eyes, Zhou Wenda lowered his head and said: "and... Sister Guo listened to the young granny herself, she went to the hospital to donate blood..." Mu Luochen''s face suddenly turned cold and frozen, "so, the blood donor is..." In the middle of the speech, muluochen''s voice trembled. Zhou Wenda replied, "I''m not sure yet. I just got the news and I''m going to confirm it." I was called. Mu Luochen suddenly turned around and strode to the other end of the corridor. Zhou Wenda quickly followed. But mu Luochen''s pace is very fast, he has to run to catch up. Mu Luochen walked in front, thinking about what happened just now, his heart became colder and colder, like a skate poking at his heart. It seems that Su''s father''s strange things are all smooth. From the beginning, he was prevented from meeting the blood donor because Su''s father was afraid of I''m afraid he knows it''s Jianxi! Mu Luochen thought that the man might be Jianxi, his heart set off a huge anger, he even wanted to kill Su Fu immediately! Dare to hide from him, let Jianxi give Jinnian blood transfusion, also one-time extraction so much! Mu Luochen held hands tightly, and every cell of his body was stretched to the extreme. When he came to the blood drawing room, mu Luochen raised his hand and tried to open the door, but his hand just lifted up, but it was shaking. He stopped at the door, red eyes staring at the door for a long time, slowly dropped his hand, and then five fingers tightly clenched into a fist. tqR1 Zhou Wenda followed him. Seeing him like this, he was worried about whether he would be impulsive and rushed in to fight Su Huairen. However, mu Luochen suddenly stopped and did not move forward. Time moves slowly, and mu Luochen never moves forward. And his angry face, in a little calm, finally turned into no expression. The other guards were relieved, but Zhou Wenda was more worried because he knew mu Luochen. The calmer he was, the more he showed that he was really angry. When Zhou Wenda was worried, mu Luochen''s voice without any ups and downs suddenly sounded in his ear. "Wenda, knock on the door." Mu Luochen said that and let him go. Zhou Wenda answered, went forward and knocked twice. Su Fu''s voice came from the door. Instead of responding, Zhou opened the door himself. Su Huairen in the door, seeing Zhou Wenda''s moment, his face showed a look of consternation. The next second he turned and walked to the bedside, trying to pull up the quilt and cover Ye Jianxi. But before he could cover it up, he heard mu Luochen''s voice. "Uncle Su, let me see Jinnian''s life-saving benefactor." Mu Luochen stepped into the room step by step. His face was calm, but his heart was like an ice cave. Because it was Ye Jianxi who was lying on the bed with no blood on his face. Mu Luochen''s eyes fell on Ye Jianxi for a moment, then slowly moved away and looked at Su Fu again. Su Fu grabbed his clothes in a panic and stammered to explain, "Luo, Luochen, listen to me..." But in the middle of his words, mu Luochen suddenly asked softly, "Uncle Su, how can Jianxi be here? Is she ill?" His question was natural enough to show no displeasure. Su Fu was stunned for a moment, and then stared at mu Luochen. He found that there was no displeasure on his face. He explained: "no, she, she is the person who donated blood. The hospital found that she and Jinnian are of the same blood type, so she was informed to come. Luo Chen, I''m sorry. I didn''t tell you about it in advance. Now the doctor has given her a blood transfusion. The doctor says that it won''t matter if she''s cultivated for a few days. " Mu Luochen had a good view of Su Fu''s uneasy look, and his mouth slowly raised a smile, "Uncle Su, what you did is right. This matter should be closely related to Jinnian. At that time, the situation was urgent. If it wasn''t for Jianxi''s timely blood supply, Jinnian might have gone." "What''s more, it''s Jianxi''s fault. She inadvertently pushed Jinnian to give birth in advance. Now she has offered her blood to make Jinnian''s mother and daughter safe. This matter is even. Uncle Su doesn''t have to feel guilty." "Jinnian was pushed down by Jianxi to give birth prematurely?" When Su Fu heard the second half of the sentence, he felt less guilty, but instead of angry. "Well, I didn''t want you and aunt to worry just now, so I didn''t tell you." Muluochen said. "How can you not tell me such a big thing? What a fool you are Su Fu''s voice is two tones higher. "Sorry, uncle su." Mu Luochen apologized sincerely to the extreme. Su Fu was angry for a while, waved his hand and said, "well, now that the matter has been solved, don''t say anything. I''ll go to see Jinnian." Then he went out. When passing by mu Luochen, Su''s father turned to Mu Luochen and said, "won''t you come with me?" Now the Su family all agree that mu Luochen is the future son-in-law of the Su family. If he is with Ye Jianxi now, does it mean that he still has friendship with Ye Jianxi? Is he really 100% right for Jinnian? Su Fu''s eyes are suspicious. Mu Luochen said calmly, "Uncle Su, in the end, Jianxi is my wife. Now she has an accident, I can''t ignore it. If it''s too stiff, when we leave her, I''m afraid it''s not so easy. But don''t worry, uncle su. I''ll take care of her. It''s just love, not emotion. " If ye Jianxi refuses to agree, it will take at least two years to go through the judicial process. Su''s father frowned. Thinking of Mu Luochen''s performance, he nodded and said, "well, after you''ve arranged for her, come and see Jinnian as soon as possible." "Certainly." Mu Luochen sent Su Fu away with a smile. At the moment when Su Fu went out, the smile on his face disappeared and replaced by frost. Staring at the closed door for a moment, mu Luochen turned and walked to the bed, holding the unresponsive Ye Jianxi''s hand tightly. The red silk under his eyes gradually spread. The room is quiet, only his repressed breathing sound, a longer than a sound, heavy. Su Huairen, Su Huairen You really don''t want to live. How dare you touch Jianxi Mu Luochen''s eyes showed his intention to kill. * Zhou Wenda was waiting at the door. He didn''t hear any sound inside. He was more and more worried. At the moment of quiet, like the calm before the storm, people do not feel at ease, but feel creepy. After waiting for more than 20 minutes, the door of the ward clattered and the doctor opened it from inside. Zhou Wenda raised his eyes and saw mu Luochen come out with red eyes, "young master..." Mu Luochen raised his eyes and looked at him coldly, "what did I tell you just now?" Zhou Wenda bowed his head and replied, "anyone can do it, but the young Granny can''t." Mu Luochen''s chill burst out in an instant and grabbed Zhou Wenda''s collar. "Zhou Wenda, under your eyes, you let people draw her 800cc blood. Are you living enough?" Zhou Wenda was silent. This matter is that he didn''t consider it thoroughly, so that Su Huairen took advantage of it. He has nothing to say. Mu Luochen stares at Zhou Wenda for a long time and pushes him against the wall. "I''ll remember this first. Now I''ll find the best doctor and show Jianxi her body. If she has any sequelae, Zhou Wenda, I''ll kill you!" "Yes, young master." Zhou Wenda stood firm and answered in a deep voice. Mu Luochen coldly looking at his back, for a long time on the side of the guard said, "cell phone." The guard didn''t dare to delay and immediately took out his cell phone. Mu Luochen took the phone, dialed a number, said a few words to the phone while walking, and then hung up. When he raised his eyes again, his face had recovered calm, and only the heavy and surging emotion at the bottom of his eyes showed how unhappy he was at the moment. * More than half an hour later, mu Luochen returned to the ward. When Su Fu saw him, he was relieved. Half an hour was not long, which showed that mu Luochen really didn''t miss Ye Jianxi, so he just looked at her and came back. Su''s mother didn''t understand the reason. She stood up and said, "sit down." Mu Luochen shook his head slightly and said, "aunt Su, I won''t sit." After saying a word, he said with a pause, "it''s late now. Uncle Su and aunt Su, you''ve been up for most of the night. Why don''t you go back first, and I''ll just guard here." "I can''t rest assured." Su''s mother said anxiously. Although Jinnian is safe, she has just experienced a life and death. She can''t say she will go. Mu Luochen thought for a moment and said with a smile, "Auntie, if you don''t go, I''ll arrange a ward next door for you. It''s not good for you to lie down and rest. It''s bad for you to stay up late. If Jinnian gets better and you fall down, doesn''t it worry her?" Chapter 518 Su Mu listened to what he said and felt reasonable. She nodded and said, "that''s troublesome." Mu Luochen nodded and agreed, then turned his eyes to Su''s father and said, "Uncle Su, aunt Su will stay here. If you don''t go back to rest, you are busy with your work and in poor health. Aunt Su and I will take care of you. There won''t be any problem." Su Huairen has a company on hand. Although the scale is not very large, he has many worries every day. Moreover, he is sick and can''t even draw blood. How can he be better? Su Mu agreed and said, "Huairen, you''d better go back first. You can rest assured here." Su Fu assessed his physical condition and said, "well, I''ll come back tomorrow." Mu Luochen smell speech, the smile of the corner of the mouth is more and more deep, "that I let a person send Su Shu to go back." "No, I''ll just drive back myself." Su Fu said. tqR1 "Be careful on the way." Su''s mother said as she sent him out, and mu Luochen followed. Go to the door of the hospital, Su Fu no longer let two people send, insist on their own back. Mu Luochen and Su''s mother didn''t go any further. Su''s father walked a long way. When he looked back at them, he suddenly felt that mu Luochen''s smile was a little strange. But he blinked his eyes and felt that he was dazzled. Shaking his head, Su Fu felt that he was too old to see clearly. Seeing off Su''s father, mu Luochen accompanies Su''s mother back to the inpatient department. Pei Yingxue is tired all day and has fallen asleep on the sofa. Mu Luochen steps forward, picks her up and puts her on the bed in the next room. When she came back again, Su''s mother held her forehead and sat in front of the hospital bed. Mu Luochen advised her to have a rest. Su''s mother wanted to hold on for a while, but she was old. At this time, her brain was so painful that she had to nod her head. Looking at Su''s mother out of the room, mu Luochen didn''t rush to start, but stood in front of the window, waiting for a while, and the mobile phone in his pocket rang again. He got through and said, "Sir, it''s done." Mu Luochen answered softly, hung up the phone and turned out of the ward. The corridor at one o''clock in the morning is cold and quiet. Dada''s footsteps sounded, and the guard saw mu Luochen and nodded respectfully. Mu Luochen didn''t change his clothes shop, so he opened the door and went in. Into the room, the bed is still sleeping, but frowning, like a nightmare in general. Mu Luochen''s hand gently fell on her eyebrows, and then smoothed. Ye Jianxi seemed to feel the heat from his body, and his cheek touched his palm. At the moment when she put it up, mu Luochen''s body suddenly vibrated. After a long time, he opened the quilt, lay on her side and gently held her in his arms. "Xi Xi Xi, I''m sorry." A low voice reverberated in the room, which was especially sad * It''s chilly outside the window, and the warm air in the room is slowly sending hot air. In a daze, ye Jianxi heard the movement and the voice of someone around her. The voice was very similar to that of Mu Luochen. She wanted to open her eyes to have a look, but her eyelids were heavy. After a little while, the voice gradually went down, until it could no longer be heard. She also fell into a dream. When I feel again, I have a splitting headache. I feel that every cell in my body is full of fatigue. Ye Jianxi opened his eyes, blurred his vision, and then gradually became clear. When Mrs. Guo saw her awake, she rang the call for help and asked, "how are you feeling, young granny?" Ye Jianxi shook his head, "I''m ok, just a little dizzy." After two seconds, ye Jianxi looked up at sister-in-law Guo and asked strangely, "sister-in-law Guo, how can you be in the hospital?" Sister Guo''s eyes turned red when she heard the speech. "Young granny, you still know how to ask me these questions. Yesterday, you ran out in a hurry and didn''t say a word, which worried me for most of the night. If the nurse hadn''t told me, I wouldn''t have known where you were Ye Jianxi touched his nose and said, "I''m not good now." "What do you mean still well? You smoked too much blood yesterday, and you were in a coma all night! If you let the young master know, how sad it would be... " In the end, she choked and couldn''t speak. Ye Jianxi''s dull brain reminds him of yesterday''s fainting. He seems to have heard mu Luochen''s voice in a daze. But Maybe she had hallucinations when she was delirious. Mrs. Guo was sad for a while, and after a while, she said, "young granny, you can''t do this next time. Will you take as much blood as they ask you to? Do you know how dangerous it would have been if you had been a little late yesterday Ye Jianxi some headache, "I know, next time will not be so reckless." After a pause, he said, "ah Chen... Did he call or send a message back yesterday?" Sister Guo hesitated and said, "No." When ye Jianxi heard the speech, a faint flash flashed across his eyes¡° Young granny, yesterday the young master may have something to do, you don''t... "Ye Jianxi interrupted her with a smile:" well, I know, I don''t blame him. Now everything should focus on the overall situation. " She knows, so she won''t have any complaints... Seeing that she''s no different, sister-in-law Guo didn''t say anything more. She took out her lunch box and asked Ye Jianxi to eat more quickly to make up for her health. Ye Jianxi took the soup and said to Guo Sao, "turn on the TV." If you don''t watch TV to distract Mrs. Guo''s attention, she will keep nagging. Mrs. Guo got the remote control and turned on the TV. In the TV, the news is playing, which is what sister-in-law Guo likes to watch most. Sure enough, after turning on the TV, Mrs. Guo talked less. Ye Jianxi breathed a sigh of relief, drinking and said, "what happened yesterday, don''t tell Luo..." just half way through, his attention was suddenly attracted by a report on TV¡° Our station interrupted a news, yesterday morning more than one o''clock, in the city''s third ring of Chang''an Avenue, there was a car accident, the car owner Su came home from the hospital, was chased by a private car, after the driver escaped, the police are chasing, now Su has been sent to the hospital rescue, the specific situation of this station will be further reported. " Guo saw the news, but also stunned, because the news of Su, Su Jinnian''s father - Su Huairen. Although there are only a few pictures of Su Huairen, she has seen Su Huairen so many times and will never admit it wrong. Ye Jianxi looks at Guo Sao. The four eyes are opposite, and both of them are in suspense. After a long time, ye Jianxi asked in a voice: "sister Guo, ask about Su Jinnian." Chapter 519 Mrs. Guo sat still, her eyes full of discontent: "young granny, if you ask her what she did, she will treat you like that..." Yesterday Su Jinnian and Pei Yingxue made it clear that they were setting up. To put it in a vicious way, she hoped that Su Jinnian''s baby would be gone, and she would have a big stomach all day, which would be a hindrance to people''s eyes. Ye Jianxi knew that she was feeling sorry for herself. She said with a smile, "if you don''t help me, I''ll go and inquire myself." Guo Sao Nai is willing to let her get up, "OK, OK, I''ll go to inquire, can''t I?" Guo sister-in-law''s heart was unwilling to walk out, leaf Jian Xi Mou bottom floats light ground doubts. Yesterday Su Jinnian had an accident, today Su Huairen has an accident Ye Jianxi always felt that there was something strange. But she thought about it for a while. She really had a bad headache, so she didn''t think about it any more. * Sister Guo went out for a while, and when she came back, she said, "little grandma, I didn''t hear about it. Maybe it''s all right, otherwise there would have been news." Ye Jianxi nodded and asked about Tianyou and Tianbao. Mrs. Guo said that both of them were obedient. When ye Jianxi heard this, he was relieved. Seeing that she was in a bad mood, Mrs. Guo did not disturb her, but asked her to continue to rest. Ye Jianxi didn''t want to sleep, but he leaned on the head of the bed and fell asleep again. I don''t know how long I slept. The doctor came to check. Mrs. Guo asked anxiously, "doctor, what''s the situation of our young grandmother? Won''t it leave the root of the disease? " The doctor replied: "it''s not a big problem. She has some anemia in her body. The amount of blood she takes at one time is too large. It will make her have no spirit for a period of time. It will be OK to take good care of her." At the same time, Mrs. Guo was not satisfied with the hospital. "Fortunately, it''s OK. Your hospital is the same. How can you draw so much blood at one time? Our young grandmother really has something wrong. Can you afford it?" "Sister Guo, I said it. I promised it." Ye Jianxi gave a drink. Mrs. Guo stopped talking. "I''m sorry, doctor. She meant no harm." Ye Jianxi apologizes to the doctor. The doctor laughed twice, "it''s OK." "By the way, doctor, what happened to the pregnant woman? How are her children? " Ye Jianxi thought of the pregnant woman and asked with concern. The doctor took a look at her and said, "mother and son are safe. Please rest assured, Miss Ye." Ye Jianxi showed a shallow smile, "can I go to see that child?" "Well, I''m afraid not." The doctor hesitated. On hearing this, sister-in-law Guo was almost blown up. She grabbed the doctor''s clothes and scolded, "what kind of hospital are you in? Our young grandmother saved their mother and son, and now she can''t even have a look at them? " One of the doctor''s cold sweat brushes fell down. Ye Jianxi raised his hand to hold sister-in-law Guo. "Don''t do that. Respect other people''s privacy." Sister Guo stepped back and angrily let go of the doctor''s hand. Ye Jianxi turned her eyes and said to the doctor, "doctor, thank you. You go ahead and be busy. Don''t worry about us." The doctor didn''t dare to stay in the room, so he left the room. Seeing that the door of the ward was closed, ye Jianxi looked at Wang Ma and said, "Why are you angry with the doctor? It''s not up to him to decide that. " Sister Guo was a little angry: "young granny, you are so kind to people that they dare to bully you!" First of all, excessive blood, and now even children are not willing to let a look, this is nothing! The more she thought about it, the more angry she was. Seeing that he could not persuade her, ye Jianxi said, "sister-in-law Guo, I know you are for my good, but this is the end of the matter." Seeing that she was angry, sister-in-law Guo had to hold her tongue. * On the other side. Su''s mother received the phone call from the hospital. Her legs softened and she flopped down on the ground. She was stunned for two seconds before she began to cry loudly. Pei Yingxue quickly went up to pull her, "Auntie, what''s the matter with you?" Mu Luochen also stepped forward to ask Su Mu to get up. But Su''s mother sat on the cold ground and refused to get up. Mu Luochen said: "aunt, if you go on like this, you will be sad when Jinnian wakes up." When Su''s mother heard Su Jinnian''s name, her muddled brain began to react. She looked up at Pei Yingxue and mu Luochen, and choked and said, "just now the people''s hospital called. Something happened to Su Huairen and told me to see him." Pei Yingxue smell speech, immediately Leng in two. Mu Luochen''s eyes glided through a dark awn, but the speed was very fast, so they didn''t notice his abnormality. When they spoke again, his expression had become worried: "aunt, don''t be afraid. Su Shuji has his own appearance. It will be OK. I''ll go and have a look first. When I see the situation over there, I''ll tell you." "I''ll go with you." Su''s mother held mu Luochen''s hand tightly¡° I''ll go too! " Pei Yingxue said¡° Yingxue, stop it! Who else will stay here to take care of Jinnian after you leave? " Mu Luochen said solemnly. Pei Yingxue bit her lower lip and did not speak. Mu Luochen turned to Su Mu and said, "Auntie, let''s go first and let Yingxue stay here to watch Jinnian."¡° Good Su''s mother was in tears. Mu Luochen soon left Guangming hospital with Su mu, and then went to the people''s hospital. Along the way, Su''s tears never broke. When she got to the hospital, she almost stepped on her feet and fell to the ground. Fortunately, mu Luochen helped him. All the way to the inpatient department of the hospital, I finally saw Su Fu lying on the bed in the ward. Su''s mother at the moment of seeing Su''s father, released mu Luochen, rushed to the bed: "we Su''s family this is to do what evil, one or two have an accident, Huairen, if you have a three long two short, let me how to do..." Mu Luochen stood behind Su''s mother, dark eyes not instant staring at Su''s father, the corner of his mouth suddenly recalled a sneer* Tqr1 Su''s mother cried for a long time and finally fainted. Mu Luochen asked the doctor of the hospital to arrange a bed for her, and then called the police station. It was Chen Yifeng who answered the phone. Half an hour later, Chen Yifeng arrived. When he saw mu Luochen, Chen Yifeng wanted to speak, but mu Luochen stopped him. Mu Luochen took him to the top of the roof of the hospital and said, "how''s the case going with the police station?"¡° We have tracked down the vehicle causing the accident, but the vehicle was stolen, and the perpetrator was blindfolded at that time. It should be a case of intentional injury. We are investigating the specific murderer. " Chen Yifeng said seriously: "Mu Shao, you can rest assured that I will urge them as soon as possible to find the murderer."¡° Don''t investigate. You can''t find out who the killer is. " Muluochen said in a cold voice. Chen Yifeng originally wanted to ask mu Luochen if he knew who did it, but when he looked up and saw mu Luochen''s intention to kill him, a thought suddenly flashed in his mind that this thing was not... Mu Luochen did it? Chapter 520 This idea just floated out of his head and was severely pressed back by Chen Yifeng. How could it be? Now the outside world says that the relationship between mu Luochen and Su Jinnian, a miss of the Su family, is extremely good. They have attended the banquet in a high profile for many times. Even he is wondering whether mu Luochen will divorce Ye Jianxi for this Su Jinnian How could mu Luochen hurt Su Jinnian''s father? "Mu Shao, if you don''t go on, how can you give an account to the Su family? And... The Pei family. Mr. Pei asked about Su Huairen''s case today. " Chen Yifeng asked carefully. "How to explain? Do you need me to teach you?" Mu Luochen asked in a low voice. Chen Yifeng paused and nodded: "yes, I know how to do it." Since we can''t find the real troublemaker and have to give an account to the two families, we only need a fake troublemaker to replace the real troublemaker. And it''s too easy to find a troublemaker, so many outlaws in prison, to find any one and give a sum of money Su''s mother wakes up. Mu Luochen and Chen Yifeng meet her. tqR1 Chen Yifeng made a solemn promise that he would catch the murderer as soon as possible and give an account to the Su family. Su Mu was relieved. "Captain Chen, the police station is still busy. You go back first. You don''t have to be here." Muluochen said. Chen Yifeng can''t wait to leave. He really doesn''t want to face Su Mu any more. He looks at her crying, so he says goodbye and leaves. Mu Luochen went out to see him off. Chen Yifeng was sent to the car. When mu Luochen turned to go back, Zhou Wenda called at this time. As soon as the phone was connected, Zhou Wenda''s anxious voice came from the phone. "Young master, it''s not good. The old man just entered the hospital, and the doctor issued a notice of critical illness. Come here quickly." "Where are you now?" Mu Luochen''s face sank and asked in a cold voice. "In Renhe Hospital." "I''ll be right there." After hanging up, mu Luochen didn''t have time to say hello to Su mu, so he immediately drove to Renhe Hospital. Fortunately, Renhe Hospital and Renhe Hospital were not far away. Ten minutes later, the car arrived at Renhe Hospital. Mu Luochen rushed to the emergency room, and several other people in the Mu family were waiting at the door of the hospital. Zhang Ziqin reddened his eyes and scolded him: "ah Chen, what are you busy with on weekdays? You can''t even go back home. Now your grandfather is seriously ill in the hospital, and you need to be informed by others. Do you really care about this home?" "Don''t say a few words. My son is very upset. What''s the use of reproaching him again? Can the culprit be brought to justice, or what? " Mu Jiangcheng said impatiently. Zhang Ziqin glared at him. Mu Luochen didn''t pay attention to Zhang Ziqin''s words, but saw that he thought of the old man lying in the operating room, and his face was rather ugly: "Dad, what''s the matter? Isn''t grandfather getting better soon? Why does it suddenly get worse? " Even to the point of issuing a notice of critical illness. Mu Jiangcheng showed an angry look on his face, patted down the wall and said: "it''s not Pei Jinde, the dog thief! At the meeting this morning, your grandfather''s tea was secretly exchanged for five leaf tea. There was something in the five leaf tea that contradicted your grandfather''s heart medicine. After your grandfather drank it, he didn''t feel comfortable for a long time. " Pei Jinde tried to get his master off the horse several times, but he didn''t succeed several times before. This time he just used Yin! It''s hard to find out the food conflict. Even if they are sent to the hospital, the doctor has to work hard to find out the cause. Can wait to find out already late, the old man vomited blood again. No matter how mild his temper is, Mu Jiangcheng can''t calm down when he sees his father spitting blood. He greets Pei Jinde''s ancestors on the spot. Mu Luochen face if frost: "did not transfer the monitoring of the venue?" "It has been transferred. Your grandfather''s tea has been replaced by a female official of the government. Now she has taken control of it. She refuses to tell us about her relationship with Pei Jinde, so she is still under interrogation." Mu Luochen mouth showed a fierce, "wait to give her to me, I''ll interrogate her." Mu Jiangcheng nodded and did not speak. At this point, what else can we say? When the old man fell, the support of the Mu family also fell. Now Pei Jinde is so arrogant, he will only push the Mu family to the end step by step. For the first time in Mujiang City, I felt the cool taste of my heart. Feng Ziyun looked at the father and son and said, "ah Chen, do you want to transfer Zhihan back to help you? I know he can''t help much now, but he''s one of his own. You can trust him. " Last time the old man was ill with Qi, he transferred Zhihan to other places and made him a secretary in Linhai City. Originally, the old man was going to let Mu Zhihan endure his qualifications. After a while, he was transferred back to other positions. But now it seems that it is better to call him back in advance. Even if Mu''s family is in chaos, she can have a shelter... Feng Ziyun finished, anxiously waiting for mu Luochen to make a statement. Now mu Luochen is in charge of the Mu family. If he doesn''t agree, she will break her head, and it''s impossible to transfer Zhihan back. When mu Luochen heard Feng Ziyun''s words, he didn''t speak immediately. Instead, he was silent. The old man transferred Zhihan to other places, which naturally had his intention. Mu Zhihan has been in politics for a short time. If he climbs too fast, he will be criticized by others. Even if he has an old man as his backer, he can''t suppress all his opinions. You should know that Rong Ziche started as a small section chief at the beginning. It took him four years to become the director of the Department. But Rao is like this, and many people criticize him behind his back. The old man transferred Zhihan to other provinces. He didn''t want him to work under Pei Jinde''s eyes. If the old man can hold on for a year or two, and then transfer the cold back to muchI, and then arrange the position, how much can be justified. Now I want to transfer my mozhihan back... The old man''s arrangement is in vain. What can we do if we don''t bring back the Mozhi cold? Now that the old man is ill, no one else in the Mu family can take the place of the old man, and even promotion is impossible. If Zhihan is not transferred back, the Mu family will be in a passive position in politics. Mu Luochen did not speak for a long time. Feng Ziyun''s heart is hanging more and more uneasy. Just as she could not bear to speak, mu Luochen said, "let Zhihan ask for leave to come back first. As for the matter of whether to transfer back, wait until he comes back." Although Feng Ziyun is not very satisfied with this reply, she can at least be half satisfied with her son''s return¡° OK, I''ll call Zhihan right now. " Feng Ziyun took out his mobile phone and was about to make a call when the door of the emergency room over there opened with a bang. All the people of Mu family rushed forward and surrounded the doctor and asked, "doctor, what''s the situation of our old man?" The doctor took off the mask and said, "Mr. and Mrs. mu, we have tried our best to rescue him. The old man''s condition has stabilized for the time being, but you should be ready at any time." This preparation, of course, is not the preparation of the old man... The presence of this news, with a cold heart. Chapter 521 Mr. Mu was finally transferred to the ICU ward, and the people of the Mu family rushed to see him lying on the bed, and all of them were worried. The old man is the backbone of the Mu family. Now that he has fallen down, the whole Mu family is half broken. Who can calm down? After sending some people, mu Luochen stayed in front of the bed and did not leave the room again. At dusk, Mu Zhihan finally came back from Linhai City. Push open the door of the ward, see Mu old son weak lying on the bed, Mu Zhihan red eyes, this period of time, he has been staying in the field, did not be able to accompany the old son, now see the old man suddenly become like this, in the heart suffered to the extreme. Mu Zhihan walked to the bed step by step and asked in a voice, "how could grandfather suddenly become like this?" Mu Luochen explained the matter in a low voice. Mu Zhihan clenched his fist tightly. "This dog, he dares to harm people openly. I''m going to kill him!" Mu Luochen tightly pursed the corners of his lips, and his eyebrows and eyes were cold. "The end of your impulse will only lead Mu''s family to the point of being doomed." "What do you say to do? Do you just watch him do harm to Mu family? It''s grandfather this time. Who''s next? " Mu Zhihan clenched his fists tightly and drew his sword. Mu Luochen stood up, looked at him and said, "I''ve made arrangements. You don''t have to interfere in Pei''s affairs. Take good care of your family during this period." Mu Zhihan is not willing to just watch Pei Jinde get away with it, and he doesn''t know how to deal with Pei Jinde. Now the situation is one-sided, the Mu family has no way back. Besides killing Pei Jinde, what else can we do to bring down the Pei family? But he grew up believing that mu Luochen was used to it. At the moment, even if he didn''t believe it, he could only rely on his own instinct to make decisions. Mu Zhihan quietly looked at mu Luochen for a long time, then said slowly: "brother, you must let Pei Jinde pay the price." Mu Luochen glanced at him faintly, turned and paced slowly to the window. He turned his back to Mu Zhihan, looked out the window at the bloody setting sun, and said in a clear voice, "don''t worry, I will let him know what is purgatory on earth." This sentence he said is very light, but with a chill, let the audience feel bone chilling After he said this, the room fell into a dead silence. Mu Zhihan was silent for a long time and opened his mouth to speak. But before he spoke, mu Luochen said again, "Zhihan, there is something I want to ask you." Please¡ª¡ª When mu Luochen heard these two words, he looked awe inspiring, because mu Luochen seldom used such words with the meaning of request. This time, obviously, there is something very important to be handed over to him. "Brother, if you have anything to do, just say it. I will do it well." Mu Luochen raised his eyes, looked at Mu Zhihan, and said little by little what he had planned. After hearing this, Mu Zhihan frowned: "brother... If you do this, will your sister-in-law be angry?" "Then don''t let her know." Mu Luochen''s dark eyes are floating and heavy. Under the sun''s reflection, they are very dark. "Zhihan, I want you to protect her well, don''t let her know anything. If you can''t do it, I can go to other people." "Don''t... I''ll take care of my sister-in-law. Don''t worry." Muzhi cold face dew Shen Ning, "brother, you have done so many things for the family, I don''t do anything, like what. Don''t worry, sister-in-law. I promise that even if I have an accident myself, I will never let my sister-in-law suffer any harm. " Mu Luochen raised his hand and put his fist on Mu Zhihan''s shoulder. He didn''t speak for a long time. He believes in Zhihan The war without smoke of gunpowder has already started. He can''t retreat any further Jianxi, he doesn''t want her to be hurt any more, so he will isolate her from the battlefield before everything starts. * The night is heavy, and the lanterns form a vast sea of lanterns. After dinner, ye Jianxi stood by the window and looked at the scenery outside for a while. He became depressed again and had to go back to bed. In the room, the TV is on and the host of the variety show is talking. The atmosphere is very lively. But this kind of bustle set off the coolness of the ward. Ye Jianxi watched the variety show for a while and felt bored, so he turned off the TV and lay quietly in bed. tqR1 When her mobile phone tinkled, she took it out of her pocket and saw the prompt above. It was new news. After clicking on it, there was only one message in it - I''ll be very busy recently, I can''t accompany you. I''ve asked Zhihan to take care of you, remember. The mobile phone number is strange and has no signature. You can see the content. Ye Jianxi knows it''s from mu Luochen Ye Jianxi looks at the content of the message in a dazed way. He is sad all day and night. When he sees the message, it disappears without a trace, especially the last five words - remember well, like a stone, heart soft and sour After staring at the information for a long time, ye Jianxi pasted his mobile phone on his cheek and said softly, "Luo Chen, don''t worry, I will take good care of myself, and you should take good care of yourself." She will make herself well until he comes back * When sister-in-law Guo returns to the ward, ye Jianxi has fallen asleep. After a lot of ischemia, her spirit has been not so good, sometimes watching TV will fall asleep. When she got to the bed, Mrs. Guo tucked in the quilt, cleaned up the lunch box on the floor cabinet at the head of the bed, and left the ward. Then she went to the corridor and told the nurse to take good care of Ye Jianxi. Guo sister-in-law goes to the elevator entrance. She is going to go home and get something for ye Jianxi. The doctor said that Jianxi would be in hospital for some time, so it''s better to prepare something. Thinking about what to want, I went to the elevator. The elevator just arrived at this floor. When sister-in-law Guo was about to enter, a figure came out of it. Guo Sao''s eyes passed the man, and then she drew back her eyes and looked straight at the man: "master Zhihan?" Mu Zhihan noticed sister-in-law just now. He just came to work and needed to use sister-in-law, so he said, "don''t leave. I have a few words to say." Sister Guo stopped. Mu Zhihan asked, "where''s my sister-in-law?" "The young granny is resting in the ward." Guo Sao subconsciously replied, and then she realized that something was wrong. "Master Zhihan, how do you know what happened to the young granny?" Ye Jianxi accident, the hospital only informed her a person. Mu Zhihan looked around and noticed that there were a lot of people in the corridor. He said, "it''s not convenient to talk here. Come with me first." Guo Sao hasn''t responded yet, Mu Zhihan has already walked in front. Sister Guo quickly followed. Go to a hospital Infirmary, Mu Zhihan pushed open the door and went in, the doctor inside saw two people stand up, asked: "who are you?" Words just asked out, followed by Mu Zhihan, two guards put the doctor out, conveniently also closed the door. Mu Zhihan didn''t seem to see the scene in front of him. He went to the table in the infirmary and said to sister-in-law Guo, "ah Chen asked me to take care of my sister-in-law. At noon today, ah Chen called me and I came here immediately." Hearing this, sister-in-law Guo was stunned: "the young master knows something happened to the young granny?" The young master didn''t come to see her when he knew that something had happened to her At the same time, she felt cold. "I know." Mu Zhihan nodded slightly, "but now these are not the key points. Today, my grandfather vomited blood again. Now the hospital has issued the notice of critical illness. Sister Guo, you should know what these mean. Now ah Chen wants to take charge of the overall situation of his family. He can''t be distracted by his sister-in-law''s affairs. " Guo''s sister-in-law was a little confused when she was hit by one bad news after another. The young grandmother had an accident, but the old man couldn''t do it again Is the Mu family going to the end this time? Mu Zhihan said for a while. Seeing that sister-in-law Guo was still in a daze, he raised his hand and waved in front of her: "sister-in-law Guo, are you listening to me?" "I''m listening. Master Zhihan, what do you need me to do?" Guo Sao thought and said. "You only need to do one thing, take good care of my sister-in-law, don''t let her step out of the ward, other things, I will do well." Mu Zhihan said. Sister Guo nodded, just about to agree, but she thought of a key place: "master Zhihan, will the master come to see the young granny in the future?" So many things have happened, won''t the young master explain it? Mu Zhihan frowned: "No." What he said was firm and there was no room for negotiation. Sister Guo knows that mu Luochen is really not coming Sister Guo was a little sad: "master Zhihan, can I go home and get some things?" "Don''t take it. I''ll arrange for someone to take it. Now go back to the ward and watch it." Mu Zhihan said. After a few seconds, she nodded and said, "OK." * When Mrs. Guo returned to the ward, Mu Zhihan asked the hospital to arrange for her ward to be transferred from an ordinary ward to a separate VIP ward. Then the nurse who took care of her was removed, and the doctor was still the one arranged by Zhou wenda. In addition to these, he removed all the TV and broadband in the room. Finally, he confiscated Ye Jianxi''s mobile phone and arranged four guards at the door. After this transfer, sister-in-law Guo is slow to see what Mu Zhihan is going to do - he is ready to isolate Jianxi from the outside world. Although she knew that Mu Zhihan might have been entrusted by mu Luochen, she was still full of doubts. Is there something happening outside that makes Mu Zhihan so nervous. Maybe there is something you can''t let Ye Jianxi know? Mrs. Guo was full of doubts, but she didn''t ask Mu Zhihan, because she knew that the duty of being a servant was to do more and ask less. *Tossed a pass down, ye Jianxi quietly wake up. Seeing Mu Zhihan in her ward, she was shocked, because as far as she knew, Mu Zhihan should be in Linhai City now, not in a city. She hadn''t seen Mu Zhihan for a long time. How could he come suddenly? Ye Jianxi recovered for a long time and asked, "how did you come back?"¡° What do you think of my sister-in-law''s expression? She doesn''t welcome me? " Mu Zhihan pulled a chair and sat down beside him, smiling without a proper shape. Chapter 522 Ye Jianxi wanted to explain, but before she spoke, Mu Zhihan restrained her face and said solemnly, "I''m kidding, sister-in-law. In fact, I can''t get along outside. I''m going to come back and ask for a meal with my brother and sister-in-law." When ye Jianxi heard the speech, he didn''t know what to say. Mu Zhihan said it out of his mouth, not a word can be believed. He is a member of the Standing Committee of Linhai City. The old man has chosen a piece of land specially. Where can he not have a bite to eat? However, although she knew that what he said was a lie, she was not prepared to go down to the bottom of the matter, because Mu Zhihan was generally reluctant to tell the truth in gags, and asked for nothing. After talking and laughing for a while, Mu Zhihan got to the point: "by the way, sister-in-law, recently, my brother will be busy, so he asked me to take care of you. I''m afraid I''ll hurt you for a while." "Is there any news from the Pei family?" Ye Jianxi asked sensitively. When Mu Zhihan heard her question, he was speechless for two seconds, but he quickly responded and said, "not really. My brother wants to do something. I''m afraid it will affect you, so let me watch." Ye Jianxi felt uneasy in his heart. "It''s really cold, isn''t it? Don''t lie to me. It''s very important. " If she was there, she could persuade Charlie to join hands with him just in case. When she''s not here, how can Charlie cooperate with Luochen Mu Zhihan doesn''t know where she got the news, but if she continues to think so wildly, she may guess everything, and then he may not be able to stop her. Mu Zhihan thought of this and said with a smile, "sister-in-law, do you think I will cheat you?" Ye Jianxi raised his eyes, looked at his relaxed face, and shook his head: "No." "That''s right. I support my brother. If anything happens to him, I''ll be the first to help him. Where can I help him to keep it from you? Don''t worry, sister-in-law. I''ll tell you in advance if something really happens. " Mu Zhihan didn''t look at her in any way. Ye Jianxi saw that he didn''t look like a liar. He said softly, "OK." When Mu Zhihan heard her saying that it was good, he moved his eyes without any trace, and at the moment when he looked at other places, he was secretly relieved. It''s not easy to cheat a person, especially one you know very well. I''m afraid that in the future, when Jianxi knows the truth, she won''t believe him any more Mu Zhihan doesn''t want to lie to Ye Jianxi any more, but he has to lie. He doesn''t dare to lie to Ye Jianxi any more, so he turns around and walks to the windowsill, fiddling with the flowers on the windowsill, and tells us what he has done. Finally, he said: "sister-in-law, I do it for you. Your health is so bad that you can''t worry about things outside. Tomorrow, I will bring my two nephews and let them accompany you. Until you get well, you are not allowed to contact the Internet any more. By the way, there are mobile phones." Ye Jianxi twisted his brow: "even a mobile phone?" Even in prison is not so strict, is it? Mu Zhihan nodded: "yes, the mobile phone, my brother will give you to me, I will take good care of you instead of him, so everything should listen to me." "But I have something to do..." Other things can be put down, only the things that you like can''t. If Ruyi is imprisoned by rongziche for another period of time, something will definitely happen. "Look, I said, sister-in-law, you can''t keep your cell phone, or you''ll have to worry all the time." Mu Zhihan said, "sister-in-law, if you really have something to do, give it to me and I will do it for you. But you can''t keep your mobile phone any more. Otherwise, how can you have a good rest?" Ye Jianxi holds the quilt and has some pain in her head, but she can''t find any reason to refute Mu Zhihan. What''s more, she is afraid that once she doesn''t listen to him, she will trouble Luo Chen. Since he is busy, she tries not to disturb him. Ye Jianxi thought about it and said, "I can give you my mobile phone, but you can help me tell ah Chen to persuade Rong Ziche not to let Rong Ziche be trapped by Ruyi. If ah Chen can''t solve it, I''ll go to Rong''s home myself." This is the last thing she bothers him about. Mu Zhihan thought it was something important, but he just said, "OK, I''ll keep it in mind. I''ll talk to my brother later." Ye Jianxi eyes clear: "thank you." Mu Zhihan looked at her sincere eyes and felt guilty: "sister-in-law is polite. If you need anything, just tell me. I will do it immediately." "Not for the time being." Ye Jianxi said in a light voice. Mu Zhihan put one hand in his pocket to hide his tension: "by the way, sister-in-law, do you want Xiaoxiao to accompany you?" It took Ye Jianxi more than ten seconds to remember who Xiaoxiao was. At the beginning, she and Tang Xiaoxiao worked together in the company of Mu Zhihan, and Tang Xiaoxiao worked together as an assistant. "Is Xiaoxiao still in touch with you?"¡° She''s still my assistant. " Mu Zhihan said. Ye Jianxi looked at Mu Zhihan, and suddenly smelled a trace of adultery. He couldn''t help laughing and said: "Xiaoxiao is a good girl." Mu Zhihan looked at her ill intentioned appearance and said awkwardly, "sister-in-law, don''t think about it. She''s just my assistant. Nothing else."¡° I didn''t say anything. I just said Xiaoxiao was a good girl. Where do you want to go? " Ye Jianxi blinked, pretending to be innocent. Mu Zhihan listened to her joking emphasis, his face rarely showed a touch of red. Seeing him like this, ye Jianxi is more sure that Tang Xiaoxiao and Mu Zhihan really have something to do with each other. She can''t help feeling that at the beginning, she didn''t see the trend of the two people being together... If she had seen it before, she would have made up for them. Now, maybe both of them have children. Ye Jianxi thought of the child, suddenly stopped and asked, "is Mu Mu still with you now?" Since the ship explosion, she has never seen Liang Mu again, and she doesn''t know what happened to him. As a child, she is not bad in nature, but unfortunately she met Su liangnuan''s mother¡° He''s following me now. He didn''t come back with him this time. In a few days, he will come back with Xiaoxiao. "¡° If Mumu wants to see me, Xiaoxiao can bring him over to have a look. " Ye Jianxi said calmly. She is so calm, let Mu Zhihan some embarrassed, has been separated from Mu Mu and Jianxi, is that he felt that Mu Mu did those things, is ashamed of her. Even if children do these things only instigated by adults, they have done them, and there is no denying it. He also thought that when Mumu grew up and became sensible, he would personally apologize to Jianxi. But now, regardless of the past, she took the initiative to mention seeing Mumu. He didn''t let him see it. It seemed that he was a little stingy. Mu Zhihan thought a little and said, "OK, then I''ll let Xiaoxiao bring him to see my sister-in-law."¡° Well Ye Jianxi''s smiling eyes were bent and happy from the bottom of his heart. There are too many bad things happened in these days. Zhihan can bring back two pieces of good news. She is really happy for him. Mu Zhihan finished what he should say, didn''t stay any longer, and got up to say goodbye to Ye Jianxi. Ye Jianxi didn''t keep him because she felt tired after talking for so long. Tqr1 goes to the door, Mu Zhihan takes out Ye Jianxi''s mobile phone and sends a message - brother, the hospital has been completed. Chapter 523 At the same time, Renhe Hospital. Mu Luochen received the message, deep eyes staring at the message for a long time, put the mobile phone into his pocket, then turned to Feng Ziyun and said: "second aunt, please look after the old man here, I have something to go out first." Feng Ziyun said with a tired face: "you go, I''m here, you can rest assured." "Well." Mu Luochen answered, turned and strode out. Out of the hospital, mu Luochen directly got on the car, and then said to Uncle Fu: "drive to the people''s hospital." Uncle Fu started the car and it was driving fast in the night. Mu Luochen looked straight ahead, his figure did not move, like a statue. Roadside buildings, and staggered neon lights from time to time slide over mu Luochen''s face, but also a little more cold. * More than 20 minutes later¡ª¡ª The car was parked outside the people''s Hospital, and mu Luochen was still sitting there. Uncle Fu didn''t dare to remind him that he had already arrived. He just waited in silence. Time moves slowly, like a patient snail. I don''t know how long later, mu Luochen finally has something to say, "come and pick me up tomorrow." Then he pushed the door open and went down. The door just opened and closed in a flash, but there was a lot of cold wind in the car. Uncle Fu looked at mu Luochen''s figure and couldn''t help shivering. I don''t know whether it''s because of the cold wind or the tone of Mu Luochen''s speech. Mu Luochen went to the hall of the hospital. Zhou Wenda was already waiting. When he saw him, he immediately said, "young master, I have done as you told me. Now master Pei is still there." Mu Luochen smell speech, the corner of his mouth raised a sneer: "he is just in time." He came here to stop Pei Jinde. Pei Jinde is not here. How can he act? After mu Luochen finished this sentence, he did not speak again, but quickly walked to the ward. When he arrived at the door of the ward, before he opened the door, he heard the voice coming from inside. When mu Luochen opened the door, the cold look on his face turned into a smile. As the door opened, the scene in the room came into view. Su Jinnian has woken up. Although she looks a little bad, she is much better than yesterday. Beside her, there is a newborn baby. Mr. Pei is sitting on the chair with a smile on his face. It should be teasing the child. Su''s mother sat with her eyes red and swollen, while Pei Yingxue sat at the farthest place from Mr. Pei. The people in the room noticed that he was coming and suddenly looked different. "Ah Chen." Su Jinnian called weakly, as if to get up. But before she got up, mu Luochen stepped forward, gently pressed her arm, said with a smile: "don''t move, you will damage the wound." Su Jinnian''s pale face was slightly red, and he slowly lay back on the bed, "child... Have you seen it?" Mu Luochen looked at her deeply and said, "I''ve seen it. It''s beautiful. It''s more like you." Su Jinnian was a little embarrassed when he looked at her. He dropped his eyes, unconsciously grabbed the quilt and said, "can you give her a name? I... I haven''t got it yet. " "Don''t worry about naming. It''s a big thing. We''ll think about it together when you''re ready." His words, every word said so gentle, like a feather, stirred people''s heart. Su Jinnian''s heart becomes soft and sweet... Tqr1 Mr. Pei looked at mu Luochen''s ready appearance for Su Jin''s new year, and his smile stopped slightly, but he soon recovered his friendly appearance: "Jinnian, although you gave birth to a premature baby this time, it''s dangerous, but you finally gave birth to your daughter safely. You see, all the children are born, and you have to have a reputation..." Su Jinnian knew what he wanted to say at the beginning of his words. These words It''s not the first time she''s heard that. In the past, she would stop the old man to continue to talk in time, but now looking at mu Luochen''s treatment of herself, her heart suddenly wavered and faintly gave birth to some expectations. If Luo Chen''s feelings for her remain the same, can she continue to be with him? Even if she knew that it would hurt Jianxi, she couldn''t help but want to listen to Mu Luochen''s answer. Pei pauses for two seconds. Seeing that Su Jinnian doesn''t stop him, he knows that he has been playing an important role in persuading her. How many rational ways can a woman treat her feelings? What''s more, Jinnian is pregnant with mu Luochen''s child. How can she keep her heart to Mu Luochen? "Luochen, you don''t want your daughter to be so anonymous, do you?" Pei old son words front a turn, direct stare at Mu Luo Chen to say. Mu Luochen heard the words of Mr. Pei, and his mouth sneered: "Mr. Pei, I''m too much in charge. I don''t need you to talk too much about what happened to Jinnian and me." This is very impolite, even full of gunpowder. Su Jinnian was stunned. He looked at Mr. Pei and mu Luochen in a panic. Why did they have a conflict before? Su Jinnian thinks that master Pei will be angry. He just wants to persuade them. Ha ha, nothing can''t be solved. But unexpectedly, Mr. Pei didn''t mean to be angry at all. After laughing twice, he said, "I really meddle in my business. Don''t worry about it. Just think I didn''t speak." Mu Luochen looked at him coldly and did not speak. Su Jinnian was a little confused about the current situation, but no one explained to her. Pei looked at mu Luochen''s cold face, and his heart became more and more happy, because he knew that mu Luochen must have done this to him because he knew that he had ordered people to harm him. Moreover, the worse his face was, the worse he was. When old Mu fell down, his family lost a pillar. Now that there is no old man mu, mu Luochen and ye Jianxi are broken again. When he unites the Shen family against the Mu family, the prince of Sweden will not interfere in their struggle. At that time, even if the Mu family and Shen family unite, they will be vulnerable! He would like to see how mu Luochen can turn the tide at that step! Compared with Pei''s calmness, mu Luochen''s face has always been cold. Su Jinnian worried and held mu Luochen''s hand gently. Feeling that her hand was covered with a soft hand, mu Luochen moved slightly and looked at Su Jinnian. She shook her head and said, "I''m ok." How can su Jinnian believe his words? He just holds his hand harder. After holding for a while, mu Luochen suddenly clasped her hand with his backhand, then clasped his fingers tightly and gave her a warm smile. At that moment, Su Jinnian was stunned for a moment, and then felt that the whole world became bright. Chapter 524 Four eyes opposite, long time did not move. Mr. Pei looked at them and said, "Jinnian, I''ve seen it today. You still need to rest. I won''t delay. I''ll see you another day." "Well, Grandpa, take your time." Su Jinnian took back her eyes and realized that after looking at mu Luochen for so long in front of Mr. Pei, her face turned red. Mr. Pei got up, then took a look at Pei Yingxue hiding in the corner, and said: "Yingxue, you send me out, I have a few words to tell you." Pei Yingxue heard his voice and shrunk. But he still stood up and walked towards him. Pei waited patiently for her to come to him, then reached out and grasped her hand. He felt her palm was cold and frowned, but he still didn''t say anything and began to walk out. Two people quickly out of the room, Su Jinnian looked at mu Luochen look, some carefully asked: "ah Chen, you and Pei grandfather is how, why you..." "Jinnian, Pei Jinde is not as good as you think. My grandfather was killed today, and all the evidence points to him. How do you want me to talk to him?" Muluochen interrupted her before she said the rest. "What happened to Grandpa mu?" Su Jinnian''s eyes widened. Mu Luochen answered lightly, "yes." Su Jinnian wanted to say if there was any misunderstanding, but he frowned at the thought that mu Luochen would not make fun of master mu. She has always trusted Mr. Pei How could he do something to hurt Mu Laozi. tqR1 Mu Luochen saw her tangle, and said in a warm voice: "I have a grudge with him. You don''t have to worry about it. He is kind to you. Just like before, you can get along with him as you should. I won''t stop you from getting along with him because of the grudge between the two families." He should blame her for not being on his side. But he thinks about her everywhere. Su Jinnian was moved, but at the same time he felt guilty. He bowed his head for a moment and said, "ah Chen, I will pay attention to these in the future." Mu Luochen took her hand and said with a smile, "didn''t I say that? You don''t need to do anything. You need to take good care of yourself. " Su''s mother listens to both of them. She can''t help but feel more satisfied with mu Luochen. At the beginning, Liang Nuan made Mu''s family like that. Mu Luochen didn''t find trouble with Su''s family. She is kind. Now she has such a good relationship with Jinnian. Considering Jinnian everywhere, she is more satisfied with mu Luochen. Of course If Mu Luochen could divorce Ye Jianxi and then marry Jinnian, it would be perfect. Su''s mother thought so, so she put the matter in her heart. * I don''t know when it''s raining. The continuous drizzle makes the air moist and sticky. Pei Yingxue follows Mr. Pei with light and slow steps, hoping to make the distance between them far away As far as the ends of the earth, never see this person again. But whenever the distance between them is too far, Mr. Pei will stop and wait for her. Until he came to the entrance of the hospital hall, Mr. Pei stopped, looked back at her and said, "Yingxue, are you still blaming your grandfather?" Pei Yingxue didn''t want to answer him. Pei was silent for a few seconds, and suddenly reached out to touch her head. Pei Yingxue was startled by his sudden action and subconsciously stepped back. Mr. Pei''s hand pauses, but soon he reaches out, grabs her arm tightly, and pulls her to himself. Close to his moment, Pei Yingxue all over the sweat hair instant straight count. She would never forget how fierce he had spoken to her. I can''t forget how he ordered others to take medicine in her diet and let her and Shen Qinghua lie in the same bed. Just thinking about it makes her sick. The person in front of her is not her grandfather in memory, but a devil. Pei Yingxue''s eyes are full of fear. He even wants to shake off his hand and hide in a safe place. But she didn''t dare to do it. Because her mother''s life is still in the hands of this demon. Mr. Pei narrowed his eyes and stared at her for a long time. Finally, he gave up his warmth. He didn''t want to threaten her. After all, this granddaughter is his favorite. He has feelings compared with other children. Can see Yingxue avoid him like snake scorpion appearance, he does not want to strong also can''t. Pei Jinde said in a cold voice: "Yingxue, the Shen family doesn''t really believe in our marriage. You should have a child with Qinghua as soon as possible to stabilize the relationship between the two families..." "I''m only seventeen years old!" Pei Yingxue knew that it would not be good for him to call himself out, but she did not expect that he would make such a request! She''s only seventeen. She''s under age! How dare he say that! Pei Yingxue felt deeply insulted and betrayed, and her tears kept spinning in her eyes. Pei Jinde did not waver at all, and said: "when your grandmother was 14 years old, your uncle was four years old. It''s OK for you to have a baby now. If you are afraid of anything happened in the production process, I will find a doctor to give you a good conditioning."¡° I don''t want it! Don''t die Pei Yingxue shouts. Pei Jinde''s face sank. "You don''t have to. You have to have a baby with Tsinghua in two months. I''ve asked my family to move your things to the Shen family. You will live in the Shen family in the future." Pei Yingxue''s brain exploded with a buzzing sound, and opened her mouth to scold: "Pei Jinde, you old beast!"¡° PA --! " As soon as she scolded her, Pei Jinde slapped her. The strength made her step back. Pei Yingxue covers her face, bites her lower lip and stares at master Pei¡° Go to the Shen''s tonight, or you won''t want to see your mother again. " Pei old son finish saying words, turn round to order two people to look at her well, then leave. Pei Yingxue looked at his back, a little bit of news in the field of vision, endured a long time of tears, brush a fall down... * mu Luochen and Su Jinnian have a match not a match of words, soon the clock pointed to ten o''clock, he raised his hand to tuck in the quilt, said: "it''s late, you should rest." Su Jinnian didn''t want to rest and wanted to talk to him all the time, but she was so tired that she had to yawn and say, "well." Mu Luochen waited for her to fall asleep before she got up and said to Su''s mother, "aunt Su, go and have a rest, too." Su Mu shook her head and said, "it''s still early, Luochen. I have a few words to tell you. Can you come out?" Mu Luochen nodded and made a gesture of invitation. Su Mu walked in front, he followed closely. When she got out of the ward, Su''s mother went to the side of the ward and made sure there was no sound there. Then she said, "ah Chen, I have a few words that I shouldn''t say. I want to ask you. If you can answer, you can answer. If you can''t answer, I don''t ask."¡° But Auntie said, "no harm." Mu Luochen looked light, but he had a premonition about what she was about to say. At the next moment, Su''s mother said what he thought - "Luo Chen, what are you going to do with your relationship with Jinnian? Now that she has a baby, and the reputation of being unmarried and pregnant has spread, do you really want your child to live a lifetime bearing the name of illegitimate child? " Chapter 525 After su Mu asked, she waited for mu Luochen''s answer. This matter will be picked out sooner or later, but she didn''t dare to mention it when she saw the love between mu Luochen and ye Jianxi. Now that he is more inclined to Jinnian, put this question forward, maybe he is willing to divorce Ye Jianxi and marry Jinnian. No mother would like to see her daughter as a third party with an innocent identity. Moreover, Su''s mother always felt that her daughter first met and fell in love with mu Luochen. She really wants to divorce Ye Jianxi and marry Jinnian. Mu Luochen listened to her finish, and there was no expression on his face for more than ten seconds. Su Mu''s determined heart gradually disintegrated with his silence. Su''s mother stirred her hands together uneasily, and wanted to speak again, to make the matter come to an end. After all, she was too anxious. But before she opened her mouth, mu Luochen said in a low voice: "Auntie, I have considered what you said. Now that Jinnian and I have a daughter, we should not hurt her any more. But Jianxi and I also have a son. As you know, she is close to the prince of Sweden now, so I''m worried that she will take the custody of her son when it comes to divorce. " Mu Luochen frowned slightly and his face was distressed. "What should we do? Does... Really want Jinnian to follow you all his life without fame and distinction? " Su''s mother was a little impetuous. She even thought that mu Luochen''s saying was an excuse. Wasn''t she a son? Jinnian is not born. But Su Mu was not stupid enough to say what she thought, so she said it again and pointed to Prince Charlie, "that Prince Charlie, he''s just a foreign prince, what else can he do with us in this city?" "He really can''t do anything to me, but what if he adds a Pei family? I''ll fight with Charlie. The Pei family will have a good hand in it, and the Mu family will be doomed. " Mu Luochen''s tone is still indifferent, but his eyes are a little cold. Su''s mother was stunned. She didn''t know how to answer him. Pei family and Mu family make so much trouble, she naturally knows, but has been pretending to be confused. Su''s family received a lot of favors from Pei''s family, especially when Jinnian had an accident. It was Pei''s father who came forward to save her. Therefore, if Su''s family betrayed Pei''s family, it would be called Zhuxin. If he falls out with Ye Jianxi, the Pei family will step in and trip the Mu family behind him, as mu Luochen said, then it''s really hard for mu Luochen to get divorced. Even if she really left, could she let her daughter suffer with mu Luochen? The answer, of course, is no Su''s mother was silent for a moment and said, "ah Chen, actually, can''t we get along well? The other day, my aunt will be the middleman. You and your grandfather Pei will sit together and talk well. What happened in the past will be exposed like this, OK? Your grandfather Pei used to be your teacher. He loves you so much that he will be willing to make up with you. " Mu Luochen began to sneer: "aunt Su, now it''s not whether he is willing to make up, it''s me. He killed my grandfather. No matter what, I will pursue it to the end, even if I lose my life. " Su''s mother frowned and wanted to talk, but she didn''t say anything at last. Mu Luochen saw that she didn''t speak, and her voice became colder and colder. "Aunt Su, actually I didn''t mean to embarrass the Su family, but the situation is very clear now. I''ve been polite to Pei Jinde several times before. That''s because of Jinnian''s face. This time, he hurt his grandfather. Although I won''t be polite to him, I won''t ask Jinnian and the Su family to follow me and be hostile to the Pei family. " "As long as Jinnian is happy, it''s more important than anything." Hearing his last words, Su''s mother suddenly clenched her hand. Yes, as long as her daughter is happy, what''s more important. She has lived most of her life, relying on her daughter. Do you really want to block her happiness for the sake of the Pei family? Su''s mother figured this out, struggled for a moment, gritted her teeth and said: "Luochen, if our family has a way to make Pei unable to attack the Mu family... Can you divorce Jianxi and marry Jinnian?" "What can Auntie do?" Mu Luochen''s black eyes flashed a dark light. "What method I can''t say, you promise me, would you like to divorce Jianxi and marry Jinnian?" Su''s mother keeps her last hand to guard against mu Luochen, who knows how to deal with the Pei family, and abandons Jinnian. Mu Luochen looked at Su Mu deeply. The cold wind in the corridor passed through the hall, especially cold. His face was cold under the light and wind. Su Mu''s heart gradually slowed down, because it was the biggest bet in her life. After winning the bet, the Su family and the Mu family get married. Lost, Su''s family is trampled by Pei''s family, and there is no chance to turn over. For a long time, mu Luochen said softly, "I do." Su''s mother was so nervous that she relaxed slowly after he said the word, "ah Chen, since you said you are willing to be responsible for Jinnian, I will keep my promise." "When is Auntie going to do it?" Asked mu Luochen. Su''s mother sighed and said, "I will divorce Jianxi as soon as possible, please." Mu Luochen nodded slightly, "Auntie, it''s late, you go back to rest first, you can think about it tomorrow." "Well, you''ll have an early rest, too." Su''s mother felt that her body''s strength was drained clean when she said that. Mu Luochen watched her go to the next ward. When she turned to leave, she heard Su''s mother suddenly say again, "ah Chen, you won''t cheat me, will you?" Mu Luochen''s feet stagnated for two seconds. He looked at Su''s mother and said, "if aunt Su thinks I''m cheating, she can''t do anything." Su Mu listened to his tone with anger, said: "no, I just, just, brain a little confused." Mu Luochen pursed his lips tightly and did not speak. Su''s mother hesitated for a while, but she didn''t make her head clear, so she had to say, "sorry, ah Chen, you think I didn''t say anything." After that, she didn''t dare to look into mu Luochen''s eyes and pushed the door open to enter the room. After she left, the anger on mu Luochen''s face disappeared and replaced by cold Standing in the same place for a long time, he took back his eyes, and turned around to call Rong Ziche. * More than ten minutes later¡ª¡ª Mu Luochen appeared in the box of a Qingba near the hospital. He was sitting alone in the box, and Zhou Wenda was guarding outside the box. After waiting for a while, the door of the room was pushed open from the outside. Zhou Wenda stood at the door and said, "young master, please come here." As soon as Zhou Wenda''s voice fell, Rong Ziche came in. Mu Luochen nodded slightly. Zhou Wenda left the room and closed the door. Rong Ziche has fallen asleep, and was called out by him on the phone. At the moment, his hair is a bit messy, and his face is a bit tired. As he walks to the sofa, he asks, "come to me in the middle of the night. What''s the matter?" "The Su family has decided to turn against the Pei family." He sat up straight and handed him a cup of coffee. Rong Ziche''s face showed a moment''s consternation, but he soon recovered his calm. He should have thought that with mu Luochen''s ability, what can''t be done? If he wants to turn against the Su family, he will turn against the Su family. Rong Ziche took the coffee and sipped it. The bitter taste permeated his mouth. He frowned: "what did you promise to the Su family, they will promise to turn against the Su family?" "Marry Jinnian." The cold voice rang out in the air, and Rong Ziche shook his hand with coffee, and all the coffee in it came out. He quickly took out a few pieces of paper, wiped his hands and asked, "what did you say? You promised to marry her. Are you crazy? " Although he doesn''t like to see ye Jianxi now, it doesn''t mean that he is willing to see her divorce mu Luochen! tqR1 And they all have a son. Now they are divorced. What about the son? If Ruyi knows that he is going to divorce Ye Jianxi, he will fight with him with a knife! The look of shock on Rong Ziche''s face has never gone away for a long time. In sharp contrast to him, mu Luochen''s indifferent expression on his face said, "I''m not crazy, on the contrary, I''m sober." "Now Pei''s family and Mu''s family will fight soon, and no one involved in it can escape. I''m not 100% sure that I can let Jianxi survive the crisis safely, so I won''t let her participate in it again." "If I succeed, I will explain everything to her clearly. If I fail, Pei Jinde will not spare anyone related to me. In that case, even if I die, I will not explain a word to her, just let her misunderstand it." "She gave up on me and could start a new life." From the beginning, he didn''t plan to let Jianxi take part in it. He promised her to be close to Charlie, and his emotion was deteriorating step by step, which was a step of his long-term plan. Only Jianxi and himself completely break the relationship, Pei Jinde will not find her trouble. No matter success or failure, he will not let her suffer any harm, let alone let her become the second "Wen Ruyi". Rong Ziche can''t calm down after listening to him. He really didn''t expect that Luo Chen should do this for ye Jianxi. Now, Pei Jinde really wants to go crazy. He may play some tricks. He will go to Su Jinnian at that time. Su Jinnian is the living target to replace Ye Jianxi! If this let Su Jinnian know, still can''t be mad?! Rong Ziche felt that his mind was in a mess. After thinking for a while, he said, "do you think about how to tell Su Jinnian? If she knew that afterwards, she would hate you. Ah Chen, Jin Nian... What''s the matter with her? She grew up with us. Do you really have the heart to watch her die? " Chapter 526 For others, he would not say a word, and those who achieve great things must sacrifice. As long as you don''t care about the sacrifice. But Su Jinnian, who grew up with them, is closer than Yingxue. Does Luo Chen really have the heart to push Jinnian out? "I will try my best to keep her. If she knows that she hates me, she will hate me. In my life, anyone can be negative, but she doesn''t want to be negative." Mu Luochen said lightly. Rong Ziche heard him say so, instantly understood his meaning, try to protect also means - can keep to keep, can''t keep even if. Rong Ziche thought of this, his heart was a little irritable, but things have come to this point, there is no room to turn back. Luo Chen can''t find another person to replace Su Jinnian. Even if he does, Mr. Pei won''t believe it. Rong Ziche was upset for a while. He couldn''t think of a solution, so he didn''t continue to entangle in this problem, because he knew that there were some things that he would choose. Make a choice between the person you love and an old friend He will not hesitate to choose the people he loves. Rong Ziche picked up the cigarette on the table, then took out a cigarette to light it and took a few deep breaths. The light blue smoke spread in the room. He couldn''t see mu Luochen''s expression at the moment: "what are you going to do next?" "The Su family said that they have a way to hold down the Pei family, so that they can''t start. I want to cooperate with this opportunity and start with the Pei family." Muluochen said. "Well." Rong Ziche answered and said, "what can I do?" "You don''t have to do anything. I just need you to do one thing to take care of Jianxi for me." "Take care of her?" Rong Ziche frowned, full of displeasure, "ah Chen, it''s not that I don''t want to take care of her, it''s that she''s always trying to take Ruyi away from me, i..." "Ziche, do you want to confine Ruyi for a lifetime?" Muluochen interrupted with a stern look. Rong Ziche closed his mouth. Of course, he didn''t want to. He wanted to live with Wen Ruyi, and he wanted to play harmoniously with her. How could he have taken this step before he had to. Rong Ziche thought of what the doctor said to him. Wen Ruyi''s body was getting worse gradually. His brow was wrinkled tightly and he kept smoking. After a moment''s silence, mu Luochen said in a low voice, "since you don''t want to, listen to me and let go. If it goes on like this, she will die in your hands. " Rong Ziche''s face suddenly becomes embarrassed. If the person in front of him is not mu Luochen or the person he has always respected, his fist will wave without hesitation. Rong Ziche tried his best to suppress his anger and said, "I won''t let go! I won''t let her die, either! Why do you both let me go? " He is not reconciled, why did he do so much, they can''t see it! Just say he''ll kill her! Rong Ziche''s chest was full of Qi and blood, and his fists were tightly clenched together. "Like a person, will want to see her happy, rather than possession. Ziche, I like Jianxi. I want her to have a good life. " Mu Luochen didn''t speak any more and didn''t look at mu Luochen any more. He picked up the cold coffee on the table and drank it slowly. The taste of bitterness and coldness filled the taste buds, but he didn''t feel it at all. Rong Ziche sat tight on the sofa for a long time and didn''t move. Finally, Rong Ziche whispered: "brother, I don''t want to let go, sister-in-law, let me think about it again." "Yes, I''ll give you time, but we don''t have much time left. I hope you can give me an answer as soon as possible." He can give Rong Ziche time, but Pei Jinde will not. Pei Jinde will not only deal with him, but also with Rong family. If Rong Ziche doesn''t want to protect Jianxi, he can only divide his efforts to protect him. In that case, he can''t take care of Quanrong family. These two people understand, and he won''t take it to the table. There was no sound in the room. Rong Ziche felt that the stone on his chest was getting heavier and heavier. He was almost out of breath He really doesn''t want to let go. He doesn''t want to * It''s more than three in the morning. The streets are quiet. Two figures came out of the bar, got on the car and drove in different directions. Not long after they left, a man in front of the bar looked at the direction they were leaving, dialed a phone, and said to the other side: "Mu Luochen has just met Rong Ziche, but the content of their conversation is unknown for the moment." After that, he hung up. * When the car was driving on the road, my mind kept echoing those words that mu Luochen said. Rong Ziche felt that his brain was about to explode. Step on the gas and keep accelerating. On the street in the early morning, there were few cars. His car almost galloped on the street. He drove blindly for a long time. When he stopped, his face was covered with sweat and he looked at the front with a big gasp. Looking at the familiar scene, let him lose his mind gradually sober. It turns out that Before I knew it, I drove here again. Rong Ziche looks at the villa not far away, only feeling that his heart has been dug out a big hole. He understood what Luochen had said to himself. Like a person, will want to see her happy, rather than possession of her, trapped her. Just like Luo Chen to Ye Jianxi, in order to let Ye Jianxi survive this disaster, he is even willing to marry other women and bear all misunderstandings. This is to really like a person and love a person. However, as long as he thought of letting go of Ruyi''s hand, his heart hurt badly, as if he had been plucked out of meat. Pain Only this feeling was left. I didn''t want to live any more. Rong Ziche held the steering wheel tightly with both hands, and he didn''t let go even when his fingers were stiff. The sky is getting brighter¡ª¡ª Rong Ziche slowly released his hand, opened the door and went down. In the yard, the early servant saw him and said hello respectfully, but he didn''t see it at all and went upstairs. On the second floor, he went to the room where Wen Ruyi was and opened the door of the room. The nurse, who stayed up all night, noticed him and wanted to stand up and say hello, but before he spoke, he stopped him, "you go out." The nurse heard the speech and quickly backed out. tqR1 There wasn''t much time left in the room. There were only two people left. Rong Ziche goes to the bed, sits on the chair beside the bed, and looks at Wen Ruyi. She is still sleeping. Her face is quiet and peaceful. She doesn''t always look coldly at him when she wakes up. Rong Ziche raised his hand, gently stroked her cheek, and touched her features with his finger, as if he were treating a fragile treasure. Wen Ruyi has a shallow sleep. She feels vaguely that someone is stroking her cheek. At first, she thinks she is dreaming. But when she opens her eyes, she is startled by Rong Ziche''s face. "What are you doing?" After Wen Ruyi was frightened, she asked impolitely. Rong Ziche looked at her alert eyes, chest dull pain dull pain. "Ruyi." He couldn''t help crying. Wen Ruyi was stunned for a moment, but soon frowned. "Ruyi, I haven''t seen you smile for a long time. In fact, from the first time I saw you, I thought, your smile is really beautiful. Just at that time, I didn''t realize my heart... "Rong Ziche said this. After a long pause, he continued:" Ruyi, can you smile at me again? How about this one time? " Wen Ruyi didn''t expect that he would make this request. He couldn''t react to it for a moment, but he didn''t want to look at him any more and didn''t want to give him a smile. Let son Che see her so, know she is to refuse oneself, the pain of the heart quickly diffuses. He just wanted to see her smile The bottom of my heart aches, but rongziche''s face doesn''t show it at all. Instead, he smiles. He reaches out and touches her cheek, and forces a smile on her face: "Nah, you see, when you smile like this, it looks better. When you don''t smile, it looks better, but when you smile, it looks like sunshine." Wen Ruyi shakes her mind for a moment, because she hasn''t seen Rong Ziche for a long time, so she talks to her normally. Every time he came over, he either sat beside her with a stiff face and didn''t say a word, or repeatedly told her that he kept her for her good "Ruyi, can''t you really stay with me? I said, will not care about your past, I just want to be good with you Rong Ziche''s voice suddenly in the ear, Wen Ruyi back to God, lift eyes on his eyes full of hope, shaking heart suddenly head, a basin of cold water poured down. Can''t shake I''m really shaken. Everything I''ve done before is in vain. Wen Ruyi strangles the palm of her hand and tears out a cool smile from the corner of her mouth. Can be clearly not the slightest temperature smile, but let rongziche Lost God. "Rong Ziche, you can be more affectionate. Do you know how much I hate you when you trap me here?" Wen Ruyi only smiles for a few seconds, and her lips are slightly open, which is ironic. Rong Ziche''s face is transient. Wen Ruyi raised his hand, pulled his hand from his face, and then turned his back to him. Rong Ziche looked at her indifferent back, and the pain in her heart suddenly reached a peak. Pain It really hurts Wen Ruyi knows that Rong Ziche is looking at her behind. She bites her lower lip and doesn''t let herself make any noise. I don''t know how long after that, there was a sound behind me¡° Ruyi... "Rong Ziche''s voice was like a sigh, so light that he could hardly hear it. She only vaguely heard him call his name, and then could not hear what he said. Waiting for her to listen carefully, Rong Ziche did not say any more, but turned and walked out of the room. With a click, the door closed and she was the only one left in the room. Wen Ruyi slowly gets up and looks at the door, where there is no Rong Ziche''s figure. She looked at it for a long time, then raised her hand and touched her face with a bitter smile. Now, he should be really sad. Chapter 527 For a week in a row, ye Jianxi didn''t see mu Luochen or receive any news about him. She was more and more restless, because she thought he said busy, but three or four days. But a week has passed Even if we don''t meet, give her a message. What happened? Why didn''t he show up. Ye Jianxi can''t help asking Mu Zhihan, but every time she asks him, he either dodges or talks about other things to distract her attention. No matter how slow she was, she also realized that Mu Zhihan didn''t want to tell her, and if he didn''t tell her, it''s very likely that Luo Chen supported him in advance and didn''t let him tell her. Ye Jianxi is a bit decadent. He even wants to rush out and contact mu Luochen himself, which is better than sitting here waiting to die. But mu Zhihan puts four guards at the door, and there are sister-in-law Guo and two nurses in the room. Rao Shihan is also hard to fly. When Tang Xiaoxiao came with Liang mu, he opened the door and saw her standing on the balcony in a trance, as if thinking about something. So he stepped forward and said, "sister Jianxi." When ye Jianxi heard her voice, he looked back and saw Tang Xiaoxiao. His eyes lit up. He went to Tang Xiaoxiao, hugged her and said, "Xiaoxiao, you are here." Tang Xiaoxiao said with a smile: "if something is delayed temporarily, it will be late." Ye Jianxi let her go and asked her to sit on the chair, while Guo Sao poured two cups of tea for them. Tang Xiaoxiao took a sip and said, "I wanted to bring Mumu here today, but he had a fever, so I didn''t bring him here." tqR1 "It doesn''t matter. You should take good care of yourself when you are sick. If you want to see me, when can''t you see me?" Ye Jianxi said calmly. Tang Xiaoxiao glanced around her face and noticed that she was much thinner than before. He could not help feeling, "sister Jianxi, are you not happy? Why do you look so thin? It''s almost paper. " Originally Ye Jianxi was tall, but now he is thin. He wears loose clothes, as if he could be blown by the wind. "How can it be so exaggerated as you said?" Ye Jianxi fell on Tang Xiaoxiao''s face with a slight sigh in her heart. Indeed, compared with Tang Xiaoxiao, her look was too haggard. Tang Xiaoxiao had a baby face before, even if she was taut, she looked like a child. Now her behavior exudes femininity and self-confidence. Ye Jianxi only looked at Tang Xiaoxiao a few eyes, then gathered his eyes, hesitated and asked: "Xiaoxiao, can you lend me your mobile phone?" Tang Xiaoxiao nodded without hesitation, "yes." She said that she would take out her mobile phone and hand it to Ye Jianxi. But before she handed it to Ye Jianxi, the nurse came forward and stopped her: "Miss Tang, I''m sorry, Miss Ye is not in good health now. She can''t use her mobile phone." Tang Xiaoxiao was stunned. Ye Jianxi reaches out his hand and wants to take the mobile phone directly. But it was too late. The nurse confiscated Tang Xiaoxiao''s mobile phone directly. The atmosphere suddenly a little stiff, Tang Xiaoxiao after a while, back to God, suddenly stare: "what''s the matter with you?" Nurses are asked to look after people, where there is such a collection of guest mobile phone?! What''s the difference between this and robbers? Tang Xiaoxiao is angry and wants to argue with the nurse. The nurse didn''t seem to see her anger. She said quietly, "Miss Tang, this is what Mr. Mu told us to do. Please don''t make us embarrassed." "Which Mr. mu? Mu Luochen or Mu Zhihan? You say, which is it? I''ll see who is it -- " Tang Xiaoxiao just said half of what he said. The door of the ward opened with a click from the outside. Mu Zhihan took a glance and grasped the situation in the ward. Then he took Tang Xiaoxiao''s hand and said to Ye Jianxi with a smile: "sister-in-law, is Xiaoxiao disturbing you to have a rest? I''ll take her out for a few words. " After that, he took Tang Xiaoxiao out. Tang Xiaoxiao twisted his hand and scolded: "Why are you holding me? Mu Zhihan, let me go! " Mu Zhihan tugged at her and refused to let go. Ye Jianxi looked at the two red faced, did not say a word. Because no matter what she says, Mu Zhihan will take Tang Xiaoxiao away, and after they go out, Tang Xiaoxiao will never tell her any more. Finally, Mu Zhihan took Tang Xiaoxiao out. In the corridor of the hospital, Tang Xiaoxiao threw away Mu Zhihan''s hand and blushed: "Mu Zhihan, what do you want? Don''t even use your cell phone. Do you want to imprison sister Jianxi? " "Let me explain." Tang Xiaoxiao said goodbye and turned his back to him, but there was no more noise. This is to ignore him, but prepare to listen to his explanation. Mu Zhihan was afraid that she could not listen to half of the explanation, so he cut directly into the theme, "Xiaoxiao, this afternoon, Luochen will hold a press conference to admit that Jinnian''s child is his." Originally, Tang Xiaoxiao should have come back tomorrow. Who knows, she came back ahead of time today. She said it was a surprise for him. By the time he got the message, she was already in the hospital. As soon as he heard this, he knew that something bad was going to happen, so he rushed to the hospital. If she was a little late just now, I''m afraid she really gave her cell phone to Jianxi, it would lead to a big mistake. Hearing what Mu Zhihan said, Tang Xiaoxiao suddenly turned around and yelled, "what did you say? What Jinnian? What does mu Luochen admit? Isn''t his wife sister Jianxi? " Tang Xiaoxiao actually understood the meaning of his words, but she was so shocked that her words were incoherent. Mu Zhihan didn''t explain, just quietly waiting for her to calm down. But Tang Xiaoxiao couldn''t get cold. After clearing her mind, she said, "is Su Jinnian a junior? Mu Zhihan, what''s the matter with your brother? "¡° I can''t tell you anything else when he does this, but the current situation is that you can''t let your sister-in-law know about it. You can''t mention it to her in front of her, otherwise I won''t let you see her again. " Tang Xiaoxiao suddenly some fried hair: "I think your brother just wants to eat the bowl, looking at the pot, right? You are the younger brother who helps the tyrant! "¡° Xiaoxiao, do you really think I am such a person? "¡° Yes Tang Xiaoxiao said without hesitation, "if you were not such a person, that wood would not exist!" Mu Zhihan has a headache. He looks at Tang Xiaoxiao with indignation on his face. After two seconds, he says to the guard behind him, "take her away." He must not let Xiaoxiao stay here. Mu Zhihan''s voice fell, and the guard came forward and began to pull Tang Xiaoxiao. Tang Xiaoxiao Qi kicks, Mu Zhihan. Mu Zhihan was not defensive and was kicked. He didn''t say anything. He just asked the guard to pull the man away. Waiting for Tang Xiaoxiao to be taken away, Mu Zhihan returns to the ward, "sister-in-law, I''m sorry, Xiaoxiao has something to go first." Ye Jianxi looked at him without expression, silent for a few seconds, said: "is she gone, or was you sent away?" Mu Zhihan''s heart sank. Before he could think of any other excuse, he heard Ye Jianxi say, "Zhihan, what do you and Luochen want to hide from me?" Chapter 528 Ye Jianxi stares at Mu Zhihan for a moment, trying to find some clues from his expression. But In addition to the initial confusion, Mu Zhihan didn''t show any flaws on his face. Mu Zhihan managed his confused thoughts and said with a smile, "sister-in-law, if you think too much, where can I hide things from you? My brother is really busy! He just went to Kyoto yesterday and said that he was going to talk about a big case. How could he have time... " Ye Jianxi frowned and interrupted him: "Zhihan, I know you are lying to me. No matter what you say, it''s taught by Luochen or something else, I want to say a word to you - no matter what happens, I want to stand side by side with Luochen instead of hiding behind him." Ye Jianxi said it clearly word by word, and his face was full of seriousness. Mu Zhihan''s smile gradually disappeared. For a moment, he wanted to Tell ye Jianxi the real situation, but when the words came to his mouth, he swallowed them back. "I''m sorry, sister-in-law. I really didn''t hide anything from you." Ye Jianxi''s eyes flashed disappointment. She should have thought that Mu Zhihan would not tell her the truth. "Well, if you don''t want to say it, I won''t force you. I''ll wait until mu Luochen comes to tell me in person." Ye Jianxi light finish saying, turn round to walk to the bedside to sit down. Mu Zhihan looked at her thin figure, his hand slightly clenched into a fist, and then turned out of the ward. * At the same time, people''s Hospital¡ª¡ª Mu Luochen is standing in the air vent of the corridor. The warm air blows, but he doesn''t feel half of the warmth, but the bone chilling. "President, the scene of the press conference has been arranged, and the reporters are waiting. As long as you go, you can start." After reporting the situation, Riemann raised his eyes to Mu Luochen, but saw that he was looking at a certain point in the air, as if in a daze, and could not help but whisper, "President?" "I see. You go first. I''ll go with Wenda later." Mu Luo Chen collected Mou color, light ground says. "Yes." Riemann nodded, took the document and turned away gracefully. Mu Luochen stood in the same place, pursed his lips tightly, did not speak, and walked out of this step There is really no turning back Jianxi doesn''t know. What is she doing now? Are you thinking about him? Mu Luochen thought of these, and his cold face eased slightly. "Ah Chen" Su''s mother''s voice suddenly rang out behind him, and mu Luochen''s tenderness disappeared in an instant, replaced by his smile. "Auntie, what''s the matter?" "It''s what I told you last time. I''ve already made an agreement with Uncle su. On the day of your divorce, we will restrain Mr. Pei." Su''s mother looked at mu Luochen, and she thought of him as a member of her family. Originally, she was a little bit insecure. It was his proposal to hold a press conference and publicly recognize her daughter that she completely believed him. A week after her birth, her granddaughter is going to hold a news conference. Although she''s in a hurry, she can''t take care of it at this juncture. The earlier she gives her a place, the less gossip she will have. Mu Luochen nodded slightly and said, "well, I know. I will do it as soon as possible." "I don''t worry about your business." Su''s mother said with satisfaction, but she thought of something again and reminded mu Luochen: "by the way, ah Chen, don''t let Jinnian know about our cooperation. That child is soft hearted. I''m afraid he won''t be happy if he knows our city." "Well, I have it in mind." Mu Luochen raised his hand to look at the next time, said: "Auntie, the press conference is about to start, let''s go first." Su''s mother stopped, her face full of joy: "good." Mu Luochen said and went to the ward. In the ward, Su Jinnian saw him coming back with a gentle smile on his face. Mu Luochen walked up to her and held her hand. "We''re going to hold a press conference later. I''ll let our daughter have a aboveboard identity." tqR1 Su Jinnian smelled the speech and said with guilt: "but... What about sister Jianxi? Did she agree that you did it? Ah Chen, I don''t want to hurt her... " Su Jinnian feels contradictory. On the one hand, he wants to be with mu Luochen, and on the other hand, he is afraid to hurt Ye Jianxi She even thought that it would be better if Jane Xi didn''t marry mu Luochen. That way, none of them will hurt anyone. When mu Luochen heard Ye Jianxi''s name, his eyes flashed slightly, but soon the strange color was covered up: "you don''t have to care about other people''s feelings, I''ll deal with everything." What else does Su Jinnian want to say. But muluochen said: "well, time has come. Now it''s too late to regret. Jinnian, so many reporters are waiting." He said, ready to let go of her hand. Su Jinnian held his hand tightly when he let it go, "ah Chen!" "Well?" Mu Luochen looks back at her. Su Jinnian bit his lower lip. After hesitating for a moment, he suddenly summoned up courage, took his hand, raised his head and closed his eyes. Looking at her lips, mu Luochen''s eyes sank. The next second, slightly staggered. Warm lips, a little bit over his cheek, mu Luochen''s eyes color more and more hope not to the end. Su Jinnian opened his eyes, blushed, nervous and speechless. Mu Luochen raised his hand, touched her hair, and said, "dear, I''m leaving." Su Jin did not lift the nod. The moment mu Luochen turned around, the tenderness of the corner of his mouth became cold. Out of the ward, he closed the door and raised his hand to wipe his cheek* The Mu family present at the press conference was mu Luochen, and the Su family had only Su''s mother. After Su''s father''s last car accident, he was lying on the hospital bed and couldn''t get down. However, Su Jinnian''s cesarean section knife was not good, so naturally he couldn''t go. Besides them, there are su Jinnian''s children. Although the child is only seven days old and still very young, since it is a press conference and she is the leading role, how can she not marry? And this appearance is just in front of the media for a while, and will soon be taken by the nurse, which is nothing wrong. To the press conference, mu Luochen took a car alone, and Su''s mother, nurse, nanny and children took another car. After everyone got on the bus, the team drove slowly towards the scene of the press conference. Su''s mother looked closer and closer to her destination, and her face became more and more joyful. There were many more lines in the corners of her eyes. Half an hour later, the car arrived at the scene of the press conference. As soon as the group got off the bus, the media swarmed up. The magnesium lights kept flashing and photographed the group. Su''s mother and children are protected by the security guard, su. They don''t let the media get close to them. When the media saw that they could not break through Su Mu''s side, they all went to Mu Luochen. Mu Luochen looked at the crazy media, indifferent, silent continue to go to the scene of the press conference. Chapter 529 Entering the press conference site, most of the media have been isolated outside, and the media inside are designated by Mujia to participate. After mu Luochen arrived at the scene, the media murmured, and then soon fell silent. Mu Luochen, dressed in a black suit, sat upright in the front seat, glanced at all the reporters, nodded slightly and said, "thank you for coming. I''m here today to announce a very important thing in the presence of all the media." Reporters smell speech, have the camera at him. The lights were flashing and there was a click in the hall. Mu Luochen pursed his lips tightly and continued in a cold voice: "this is - a week ago, Jinnian gave birth to a daughter for me. This baby girl will be a member of our Mu family and become the legal successor of Mu Luochen." As soon as these words came out, the discussion in the whole hall suddenly increased a lot. Although I knew earlier that mu Luochen was announcing his illegitimate daughter, I didn''t expect that mu Luochen would announce Su Jinnian''s name. The child''s mother in front of the media, is not equal to the direct disclosure of the relationship between the two? Mu Luochen looked at the noisy reporter, his face unchanged, and continued: "in addition, I make a special statement that Jinnian is not a third party. She grew up with me, once we met and fell in love, and then she left because of some things, we missed the whole five years. During my marriage with Jianxi, she never crossed the line with me. After Jianxi''s death, she will be with me when I pursue her on my own initiative. " "In the process of our being together, she is always clean, so please don''t attack her." Mu Luochen finished, hands folded in front of the table, the whole person looks confident and calm. The voices of the reporters were louder. "However, Mr. mu, it is said that the child of you and Ms. Su was born prematurely, seven months ago. According to the calculation of time, you and Ms. ye had not divorced at that time, right? Isn''t that contradictory to what you''re saying? " A man sitting in the corner suddenly stood up and asked questions loudly. Mu Luochen looked at the reporter with a little coldness in his eyes. The questions raised by these reporters were listed in advance and handed over to Riemann. Only after he was sure that he was ok, could he let the reporter in. The questions raised by this reporter are obviously not within the scope of what he saw. Mu Luochen knew that this man was coming to find fault, and there was no panic on his face. Instead, he quickly replied in a light voice: "at that time, the relationship between Jianxi and I had broken down, and both sides were ready to divorce. She already knew that Jinnian and I would be together. I just didn''t expect that she would have an accident later. " "Just as Mr. Mu wanted to divorce Ms. ye, Ms. ye had an accident. Is this really just a coincidence?" The reporter is in hot pursuit. "Coincidence?" Mu Luochen''s epilogue is slightly Yang, with a trace of danger, "this reporter, I don''t understand what you want to do when you ask, do you want to say that I deliberately killed her in order to be with Jinnian?" Reporter Leng for a while, he really wanted to guide the public to think so, but did not expect mu Luochen would say so clearly. Without waiting for his reply, mu Luochen said to himself, "she is my son''s mother and has lived with me for more than a year. What motive do I have to harm her? Because she won''t divorce? If I really want a divorce, who can stop the whole city a? " "I''m here to tell you clearly that I didn''t do anything to hurt Jianxi, including Jinnian, and I don''t want to see such an accident happen to her. If anyone dares to say the same thing in the future, I will never tolerate it!" Arrogant tone, instantly dropped a bomb in the hall. The reporter''s buzzing discussion gradually drowned the reporter''s voice. After staring at the man for a few seconds, mu Luochen looked away and nodded slightly to Riemann standing on his side. Riemann understood and immediately sent someone to take the reporter away secretly. * The press conference continued. After mu Luochen answered several questions one after another, Su''s mother went to the media with her child in her arms. Because the child was born prematurely, she was very weak. She was put in a wheelbarrow, pink and pink. Even sitting under the stage, she couldn''t see what she looked like. However, reporters still picked up cameras one after another and kept shooting at her. After shooting for a few minutes, the female reporter in the front row asked: "Mr. mu, I don''t know if you will have a happy event with Ms. Su Jinnian?" Mu Luochen was silent for a moment and said, "yes." "Can Mr. Namu tell us when something good will happen?" The female reporter asked with a smile. "This can''t be determined for the moment. When it''s determined, we''ll let you know." When muluochen finished speaking, reporters gave out kind laughter one after another. Su''s mother looked at the time and said to Mu Luochen that she was ready to take her child with her. Mu Luochen nodded slightly and said hello to the reporter. The reporter said he understood. Anyway, they mainly interviewed mu Luochen. Whether the children stay here or not has no big impact. So Sue got up and motioned to the nurse to push the child away. But the moment they left¡ª¡ª Suddenly there was a loud noise coming from the entrance of the hall. The noise became louder and louder, and the eyes of all the people in the hall were attracted one after another. Mu Luochen looked at Riemann and asked, "what''s the matter?" Riemann wiped his cold sweat and said, "it''s someone who''s making trouble. It''s already being dealt with." Mu Luochen put his hand on the table and knocked it impatiently. Riemann knew that the frequent situation at today''s press conference had made him extremely dissatisfied. He turned around and was ready to go to the door to have a look. But before she could go, there was a loud bang from the door, accompanied by a scream. Next¡ª¡ª At the door of the hall, several figures appeared. After seeing the shadow at the door, mu Luochen''s face sank and his whole body instantly released low pressure. Riemann nervously said: "president, I''ll deal with it now." tqR1 "No Mu Luochen raised his hand to stop her. Riemann stood still at a loss. * Ling Nan Sheng straight line of sight to meet mu Luochen, behind the nurse pushing him, slowly to the hall. When passing a reporter, the guard beside him forcibly snatched the microphone from a reporter. After receiving the microphone, Ling Nan Sheng chuckled and said, "Mr. mu, I just passed by. I saw a press conference here, so I came to have a look." He was lying with his eyes open. This is the top floor of the hotel. The whole floor is covered. How can he pass by? But even if he knew it was intentional, no one dared to speak. There was no sound in the hall. After a few seconds, Ling Nan Sheng continued: "since everyone can ask questions, I would like to ask Mr. Mu a question that has puzzled me for a long time. How do you think as like as two peas, how does Charlie look like your wife? A loud voice filled the hall through the microphone, and all the reporters'' faces changed when they heard the questions he asked. It''s almost a tacit thing that ye Jianxi looks like Sweden''s future Princess. Everyone is guessing whether Jane is Ye Jianxi, but no one dares to mention it. Because one is the prince of Sweden, and the other is mu Luochen. If anyone offends them, the end will be miserable. Who dares to touch their brows? But now the second young master of the Ling family, in public, put forward it! Isn''t this obvious trouble seeking?! Ling Nan Sheng ignored the shocked eyes of the people and looked at mu Luochen aggressively. Mu Luochen''s face was indifferent, and he could not see any difference, but he did not answer Ling Nansheng''s question for a long time. Ling Nan Sheng laughed and said aloud again, "Mr. mu, please answer my question." "It''s a coincidence." "Mr. mu, you have too many coincidences." Ling Nan Sheng''s tone was more aggressive and more threatening: "there are thousands of people in the world, but they have never seen two people with such a high similarity. Jianxi and I are friends. We''ve met a lot of her, so we can recognize who Jianxi is and who isn''t. The reason why Jianxi looks so similar to Charlie''s future Princess is that... " "Mr. Ling, do you want to say that Jianxi and she are the same person?" Muluochen stopped him before he spoke. Ling Nan Sheng affirmed: "yes." Mu Luochen''s mouth was slightly crooked, showing a sarcastic smile: "this is the funniest joke I''ve heard since I''ve lived so long. Mr. Ling, my wife is buried in the northern suburb cemetery. If you think she''s dead and coming back to life, we can open the coffin and see if she''s in it." "I think Prince Charles will feel ridiculous when he hears what you said. As we all know, the Swedish Royal family has always been conservative. They can''t accept a married Chinese woman, even an ordinary woman." "Do you mean to stir up a dispute between the two countries by saying that in public?" Mu Luochen''s last sentence points directly at Ling nanshang. Ling Nan Sheng opens his mouth to talk. But before he spoke, mu Luochen said to the media: "I think the media have the same confusion. I''m here to clarify this matter today - Jianxi and Sweden''s future Princess are only similar in appearance, and have no connection at all." "If anyone has any questions about this, they can go to the prince and Princess of Sweden and ask about it in person." As soon as his voice fell, Zhou Wenda came up with people and surrounded Ling nanshang''s people. Ling Nan Sheng looked at his eloquence and his angry face turned red. He yelled across the air, "how can you stand up to her, mu Luochen?"?! She paid so much for you, you used her, abandoned her, and other women together! Where are you hiding her, you son of a bitch? Give her to me Chapter 530 Ling Nan Sheng''s roaring voice gradually disappeared. Mu Luo Chen glanced at the dark reporters and said, "do you have any questions now?" The reporters looked at each other, but no one spoke. At this point, who dares to ask questions and bump into his gun. "Since there''s no problem, that''s the end of the press conference." Mu Luochen finished, got up and went to Su''s mother''s side, whispered: "aunt Su, let''s go." Su''s mother has long been shocked by Ling Nan Sheng''s appearance. Now when she hears him talking, she gradually comes back to herself and subconsciously follows him. After leaving the press conference, mu Luochen personally escorts Su''s mother and children into the car, and then turns to walk in front of his car. When Liman and Zhou Wenda arrive, they dare not say a word when they see mu Luochen. "I''m sorry, young master. It''s my dereliction of duty." "Sir, it''s me who didn''t arrange it. You can punish me." Mu Luochen took a cold look at them and said, "each person will be fined half a year''s salary. If you don''t work hard next time, you will hand in your resignation letter." Then he turned and got into the car. After Zhou Wenda and Riemann looked at each other, they were all relieved. This kind of punishment is light. * The car moved forward slowly, and a layer of frost formed on muluochen''s face. Ling Nan Sheng has just deliberately mentioned in front of the media that Jianxi is the future Princess of Charlie. It''s definitely not just to seek justice for Jianxi. He really wants to expose this matter in front of the public. Once he admits that Jianxi is the future Princess of Charlie, the divorce between him and Jianxi is known to all, not just the Su family. Ling Nan Sheng Ling Nan Sheng Up to now, don''t you give up? Mu Luochen held the palm of his hand tightly, and a sense of obliteration flashed through his eyes. * One hour after the press conference, the news about the conference was quickly reported on the major media in a city. Mr. Pei looks at the video, and mu Luochen calmly replies to Ling nanshang, frowning. Originally, he didn''t believe that mu Luochen would change his heart to Ye Jianxi so easily. But now seeing this, he began to believe it. Perhaps mu Luochen himself is a nostalgic person. Ye Jianxi and Jinnian are cousins. He married Ye Jianxi only because they have similarities. Since mu Luochen broke up with Ye Jianxi in order to marry Jinnian, the Mu family has no contact with Prince Charles. If he wants to deal with the Mu family, he doesn''t need to ask Bai Yuanchong to intervene. As long as he unites with the Shen family and sees the opportunity, it will be enough to defeat the Mu family. When the Mu family falls down, he will unite with Bai Yuanchong to deal with Ye Jianxi. In this way, all the people who are hostile to him will no longer pose a threat. After pondering for a moment, Mr. Pei felt that everything was obviously good for him now. But the more so, the more insecure he was. It''s like, these are all arranged by others, waiting for him to jump into the pit. Mr. Pei sat on the chair, played the video several times, picked up the phone on the desk, dialed and said, "come in." Not long after hanging up the phone, a man came in through the door and bowed respectfully. Mr. Pei looked at him and ordered: "take a few people to find Ye Jianxi''s whereabouts. After you find her, you don''t need to bring her back. Just see who has her now." If ye Jianxi is now in Charlie''s hands, then he really believes that mu Luochen and ye Jianxi are really going to divorce. If not, they may be acting. * In the evening, the sun sets. Mu Luochen arrived late. The reporters who had gathered in front of the hospital at noon had dispersed, and now there are only a dozen reporters left. Reporters see him, eyes show crazy, have rushed forward, want to interview him. But they were stopped by the guards before they rushed to the front. Mu Luochen did not squint, cold face straight to the hospital, until to the door of the ward, the frost on his face disappeared. Pushing open the door of the ward, mu Luochen saw all the people in the Su family. He pulled a smile and said hello to the people in the Su family: "aunt Su, uncle su." Su''s father is sitting in a wheelchair with a thick plaster on his leg. It''s very convenient for him to move, but he still insists on coming to this ward. After all, today is a good day for his daughter. How can he not come? "Luochen, you are here at last. Sit down." Su''s father warmly greets him with his still moving hand. Mu Luochen saw Su''s father with a deep smile. He went to the chair beside the bed and sat down. He said, "there are too many reporters at noon. In addition, there are some things on my grandfather''s side, so I have to wait until now." This is to explain to Su Fu, but he is to Su Jinnian. Su''s father is not unhappy about this, because it shows that mu Luochen attaches great importance to Jinnian. Su''s father said with a smile: "it doesn''t matter. It''s all a family. What are you going to do?" Su Jinnian also whispered, "it''s nothing, ah Chen, you don''t care too much about these." Mu Luochen took her hand and said in a low voice, "I''m afraid you''re in a hurry." Su Jinnian smell speech, cheek slowly become scarlet. Su''s mother gave Su''s father a wink when she saw the two of them. Then she said, "well, I''ve seen Luo Chen. You can''t sit in the wheelchair for too long. I''ll take you back first." Su Fu echoed: "ah Chen, I''ll go back to have a rest first. You can have a good rest here." "Uncle Su, I''ll take you back." Muluochen said, to stand up. But Su Fu waved his hand, "no, no, your aunt will send me back." Su''s mother also stood up and pushed Su''s father out. By the way, she called out all the nurses in the room. After a while, the room quieted down. Su Jinnian felt that her heart beat a little fast. Holding the quilt in her hand, she didn''t know what to say. She didn''t expect that he would announce her name in front of the media. What''s more, he would make it clear that she was not a third party. Little by little, she was moved. She really felt that she was very happy, very happy Mu Luochen''s eyes fell on Su Jinnian for a moment, then moved to one side and quietly looked at the air. "Ah Chen..." Su Jinnian made a sound and called him. Mu Luochen raised his eyes and looked at her, "what''s the matter?" Su Jinnian pursed the corners of his lips, looked at him with bright eyes, and said, "nothing. I just want to tell you that I''m very happy. Thank you for doing this for me." Clear voice rings in the ear, mu Luochen is a little absent-minded, in front of her and the memory of the people overlap, let him suddenly heart a trace of unbearable. But it was just a moment. Mu Luochen blinked and collected the fluctuation of the bottom of his eyes. "Don''t say thank you to me, as long as you don''t blame me." Su Jinnian shook his head with a smile and said happily, "no, I will never blame you." Mu Luochen didn''t speak because he was afraid that she would blame him later. When she knows what he has done, will she smile and say to him - no, I will never blame you? * Mu Luochen sat with her for a long time. Su Jinnian kept telling him in a low voice about the past. Then she took his hand and gradually fell asleep. tqR1 Mu Luochen looked at her quiet sleeping face for a while, got up and went out. Because the guard kept everyone out, the corridor was empty at the moment, and he was the only one. He went to a glass window and took out his cell phone from his pocket. Looking at the photo above, his fingertips didn''t slide for a long time. He missed her From Jinnian to say that - I am very happy. He thought of her. I don''t know if she is eating well, sleeping well, and having a good time He wanted to know everything about her and be with her But these, for him now, are nothing but luxury. Mu Luochen stood quietly in the window for a long time, and his mobile phone suddenly vibrated. He pulled back his thoughts, looked at the number above, and frowned. The phone is from shisan. He worries that Zhihan can''t take care of Jianxi, so he transfers shisan and Xiaoliu to her. Now thirteen is calling. Is there something wrong with Jianxi? Mu Luochen immediately connected the phone: "thirteen, what''s the matter?" "Young master, someone is tracking down the young granny." "Whose is it?" Mu Luochen asked coldly. "It''s the Pei family. Now they''ve traced to the hospital where the little grandmother is. Shall we take action?" Mu Luochen looks out of the window with a sharp light in his eyes. At this time, Pei Jinde sends someone to investigate Jianxi. There is only one possibility - Pei Jinde doesn''t completely believe that he has broken up with Jianxi. Pei Jinde wants to investigate who is holding Jianxi and who is protecting Jianxi, so as to determine whether he and Jianxi are really fighting or acting. If you let Pei Jinde know that Jianxi is in his hands, with Pei Jinde''s personality, you will doubt what he is doing now. Mu Luochen was silent for a moment and said, "tell Zhihan to take Jianxi with him tonight. Tomorrow I will send someone to meet them." "Yes." Mu Luochen hung up the phone and frowned tightly. He didn''t expect that Pei Jinde would be so suspicious. He has already done this step, but Pei Jinde still refuses to believe it. Now that Pei Jinde is suspicious, he can''t let Zhihan or Ziche protect Jianxi any more. Otherwise, Pei Jinde can easily see the clue from the clues. "Mr. mu, someone outside asked to see you." When the soft voice of a woman rings out, mu Luochen suddenly looks back and looks behind him. The nurse was startled to see his cold face¡° Who wants to see me? " Mu Luochen saw the nurse who was taking care of Su Jinnian, his face softened and asked. The nurse trembled and replied: "I don''t know, the other party didn''t say, but he brought a lot of people over, saying that if you don''t go to see him, he will bring people to smash the hospital." After two seconds, the nurse added, "by the way, Mr. mu, the man''s eyes are blue." Chapter 531 "Blue eyes? Are you sure it''s blue eyes? " Mu Luochen asked. "Well, yes." The nurse nodded. Mu Luochen seemed to have thought of something and said to the nurse with a light look: "OK, I know. You go down first." The nurse left in a hurry. After the nurse left, mu Luochen soon went outside the inpatient department of the hospital. * Outside the window, dusk came, the street lights turned on, emitting orange light. Charlie was standing in the cold wind. His windbreaker was blocked and puffed from time to time, making a curve in the air. Opposite him, the guard watched him with vigilance. Charlie anxiously paced back and forth a few steps, "I tell you, if you don''t let mu Luochen out, I''m not polite!" The guard looked as if he had not heard his threat. Charlie is impatient, just want to treat people to rush past, but Yu Guangli glimpses the person from the hospital corridor, blue eyes suddenly a Lin, "muluochen!" This asshole, he finally agreed to come out! Charlie took off the guard and was about to rush forward. But the guards blocked him, and he couldn''t move. The people behind Charlie, seeing the guard pushing him, came forward to help. Both sides of the people entangled in an instant, watching the atmosphere of tension on the verge of hair, mu Luochen came forward, a faint glance at the guard, said: "don''t stop him, let him in." The guard let Charlie go. As soon as Charlie was let go, he strode to Mu Luochen and raised his hand to grab his collar. But just as he reached for his hand, mu Luochen stepped back and said coldly, "Charlie, if you''re here for Jianxi, we can have a good talk. If you''re here to make trouble, I''ll ask the guard to ask you out." Charlie''s hand suddenly clenched into a fist. "Muluochen, what else do you have to talk about? She came back to you, but you were with other women behind her back, and even gave birth to an illegitimate child! How can you stand up to her? " "I don''t need you to judge whether I deserve her or not." "You --!" Charlie stepped forward and got angry again. Mu Luochen didn''t move. He didn''t care. He might be hit by him. Charlie looked at his calm face and suddenly remembered the trust and gentleness in Ye Jianxi''s eyes when he mentioned mu Luochen. Jianxi believes in Mu Luochen, so he will give mu Luochen another chance! Last chance! If Mu Luochen doesn''t give his reasonable explanation, he will take Jianxi away and leave this scum far away! Charlie forced the impulse to beat people back: "muluochen, you''d better have a reasonable explanation for your betrayal of her!" "If you want an explanation, follow me." Mu Luochen dropped a word and turned to walk into the hospital. tqR1 Charlie followed him angrily. After five minutes in the hospital, mu Luochen stopped at the top of the roof. The sky was like blood, and the wind was whistling, making a harsh sound in his ear. Mu Luochen turned his back to the wind and looked back at Charlie, but he didn''t rush to explain. Charlie waited for a while, did not hear him speak, blue eyes flashed impatience: "Mu Luochen, you speak to me!" Mu Luochen glanced at him and said: "all the media reports about me are true. I did have a child with Jinnian, and I''m going to marry her. I didn''t want to let Jianxi know. I was afraid that she would be sad, so I cheated her all the time and told her that Su Jinnian''s baby was not mine. She was stupid and believed me so easily... " In the middle of what he said, Charlie''s face sank and hit him in the face with a fist. Mu Luochen raised his hand, grasped his fist, and continued: "but these can''t be concealed after Jinnian gave birth to a child. The person I love is Jinnian, so I want to give Jinnian the best, and marriage is the biggest promise I can give her." "Muluochen, you bastard!" Charlie roared, the blue veins on his face burst up, and his fists gathered the greatest strength, and he smashed them hard at his chest. And this time Mu Luochen didn''t dodge and took his fist. Charleston was stunned. Mu Luochen was beaten by him and stepped back. The chest pain burst, but there was no fluctuation on his face: "I know I lost her, and you just like her, Prince Charlie. How about we make a deal?" Charlie came back and scolded: "ghosts will trade with you! Mu Luochen, you''d better give me Jianxi! " "I''m making this deal to give you Jianxi." As soon as muluochen''s words came out, Charlie just raised his hand and froze in the air, "are you really willing to hand over Jianxi?" "Yes." Mu Luochen did not hesitate to reply, "I can give her to you, but you have to promise me a condition, don''t let her suffer any harm, including, don''t let her know about me and Jinnian, I don''t want her sad." "It''s hard for you to think about Jianxi at this time." Charlie said ironically that his anger was burning like fire. Mu Luochen is willing to let Jianxi leave. He doesn''t feel happy at all. There is only anger, this scum! Jianxi came back for him, but he abandoned her easily! Now, it''s just hypocritical to say what I don''t want to make her sad! Dark eyes looking at Charlie, mu Luochen''s voice echoed in the cold wind: "you just answer me now, do you agree or not to my terms." "Well, I promise you, but you''d better stay away from her in the future! Mu Luochen, if you dare to get close to her again, I will definitely kill you Said Charlie hatefully. Instead of answering him, mu Luochen changed the topic and said, "at seven o''clock tomorrow morning, you will go to the century garden to meet people. Remember what you promised me. If you can''t do it, if she goes wrong, I will kill you." Mu Luochen finished, did not want to say a word to him, turned and strode away. Charlie looked at his back and yelled, "muluochen, you don''t deserve Jianxi to like you so much! You bastard ¡°Shit£¡¡± Charlie was so angry that he began to curse people in English. * Walking around the corner and stepping into the elevator, Charlie''s voice is completely cut off, and mu Luochen''s hands are suddenly tight together. To give Jianxi to Charlie is the only way to avoid Pei Jinde to find out her whereabouts. Only when she is in Charlie''s hands, Pei Jinde will believe that he and Jianxi have really split up And he firmly believes that Charlie likes Jianxi and will try to protect her, so that she will not know the news about him and Jinnian. Of course, Ling nanshang can do this, but Ling nanshang, on the one hand, can''t resist Pei Jinde and the Shen family, and on the other hand, has no weakness that he can attack. He gives Jianxi too much kindness, and Jianxi is soft hearted to him. If Ling nanshang takes care of Ye Jianxi this time, he''s not sure whether Jianxi will refuse him so firmly, even to repay Ling nanshang''s kindness, And he won''t let that happen. As for Charlie, even if he really wanted to take care of Jianxi, Jianxi agreed, the royal family of Sweden would not agree. He took everything into account. Mingming is the best plan at present. It''s my own idea. Can really want to put her hand to Charlie''s hands, chest suffocated want to kill. Mu Luochen clenched his fists tightly and stared at himself in the glass mirror of the elevator. A few seconds later, he suddenly raised his hand and hit the mirror. Bang! There was a violent sound, and the mirror broke into a spider web. The blood flowed slowly down his hand, but he didn''t feel pain at all, because the pain in his hand could relieve the pain in his heart. * Mu Zhihan thought for a while about how to explain things to Ye Jianxi before he dared to open the door and go in. "Sister in law." Ye Jianxi looked up at him and put the cup down. "Tonight, we''re going to another place." Mu Zhihan hesitated. "What happened?" Asked Ye Jianxi. "Well, the Pei family have found out where we live, so they want to move to other places." "It doesn''t matter the Pei family. They don''t dare to touch me." Mu Zhihan felt bitter: "sister-in-law, actually it''s not all the Pei family. It''s the hospital that is not very safe. My brother said, let me take you away first." "Ah Chen is on the phone with you?" Ye Jianxi''s eyes are shining. Mu Zhihan shook his head, "no, it''s the news from Zhou wenda." The light of Ye Jianxi''s eyes was dim for a moment. After a long silence, he said, "since it''s his arrangement, let''s go." She believed him, and there must be a reason for that. Mu Zhihan saw that she agreed and quickly asked sister-in-law Guo to pack up. After a while, sister-in-law Guo packed everything, because ye Jianxi had few things, just a few sets of clothes. She didn''t use jewelry, cosmetics and so on. "Sister in law, the car is waiting outside. Let''s go first." "Well." Mu Zhihan led her out, and a dozen guards outside surrounded her to protect her when she came out. The hospital has been cleared, so from the ward, almost no one can be seen. Get in the car and drive slowly forward. Ye Jianxi was sitting in the car, looking at the rapidly retrogressive scenery outside the window, dazed. When the car arrived at the Third Ring Road, it encountered a 90 second red light. When ye Jianxi looks out of the window, his eyes inadvertently skim the huge LED news screen at the intersection, pauses and pulls back. The screen just shows a picture of Mu Luochen and Su Jinnian. In the picture, mu Luochen and Su Jinnian are very close. She can''t hear what the news reporter is saying, but she can see the following line: the leader of Mu''s group has recently had an affair or recently married. Mu Zhihan turned his head and looked at her straight out of the window. He followed his eyes. When he saw the news, his face flashed in a panic. Chapter 532 "Sister in law." Mu Zhihan gave a cry. Ye Jianxi takes his eyes away from the screen. His tan eyes are straight, and his eyes are covered with a layer of invisible smoke. Mu Zhihan to her eyes, the bottom of his heart thump, sink to the bottom of the valley, knew she would see these shouldn''t see, he sealed the window! If Luo Chen knew that he would let her see this, he would kill him! Mu Zhihan swallowed his mouth and wanted to explain, but he couldn''t say a word. Ye Jianxi was silent for a moment. Instead of questioning or making noise, he said lightly, "you don''t have to be nervous. I know those are fake. I won''t be angry." It was Luo Chen who deliberately acted for Pei Jinde. So she won''t believe the news unless mu Luochen personally stands in front of her and says to her that the person he loves is Su Jinnian and wants to divorce her. Otherwise she would not believe what anyone said. When Mu Zhihan heard what she said, he couldn''t react. When he waited for his reaction, the car had moved forward again and quickly left the billboard. Mu Zhihan looked at her calm face. She didn''t look angry. She was suddenly relieved: "what my sister-in-law said is that my brother won''t do anything wrong to my sister-in-law." Having said that, Mu Zhihan did not dare to look at Ye Jianxi any more. He sat up straight and looked ahead. * More than an hour later, the car arrived at century garden. Shijiyuan is a newly developed high-end residential area with few residents, so the group got off the car and hardly met anyone. After personally sending Ye Jianxi into the apartment, Mu Zhihan doesn''t leave, but stays in the living room. Because he hasn''t fully explained the matter to Ye Jianxi. Before he came, Luo Chen called him and told him to give her to Charlie to pick her up before dawn tomorrow. He didn''t know why Luochen would do this. If he handed Jianxi to Charlie, Charlie would tell her about Luochen''s marriage with Jinnian. I''m afraid he won''t forgive him. Mu Zhihan couldn''t figure this out, so he didn''t talk to Ye Jianxi about it. But if he didn''t say it, it would be daybreak a few hours later. When it was time, Charlie would come to meet him. He was afraid that Jianxi would not follow him. Mu Zhihan lingered in the living room until eleven in the evening. Ye Jianxi really can''t hold on, staring at the red eyes, eyes flashing tears, euphemistic mouth: "know cold, it''s a little late, do you want to go back first?" It''s under orders. Mu Zhihan stared at the TV and said with a smile, "I''ll go after this." Ye Jianxi looks at the TV. A funny program is playing on it. Why doesn''t she know when he likes watching these programs so much? Ye Jianxi slightly pick eyebrows, "well, you see here, I go to rest first." After that, she got up to go into the bedroom. Mu Zhihan saw that she was going to leave, so he was in a hurry, "sister-in-law!" Ye Jianxi''s body stagnated, and he looked at him with an expression of doubt. Mu Zhihan knew that he would drag on. He was afraid that he would not be able to finish the task tonight. He said quickly: "sister in law, my brother asked me to tell you to stay with the Swedish Prince for a few days. After these days, he will pick you up." In other words, Mu Zhihan didn''t dare to stay a little longer and got up to go out. But ye Jianxi called him out and said, "stop and make it clear. What do you mean to let me stay with Charlie for a few days? Is something wrong with Luochen? " Muzhihan at the foot of a meal, ye Jianxi take advantage of this gap, has come to him, looking at him seriously. "No, nothing happened to my brother..." "Do you still want to cheat me?" Ye Jianxi didn''t want to believe a word of what he said. How could it be ok? He didn''t show up all the time. Now he sent her to Charlie again. All kinds of signs show that something happened to him! Mu Zhihan didn''t know how to explain, but repeatedly said, "sister-in-law, nothing really happened." "Well, if you don''t tell me, I''ll find him myself." Ye Jianxi''s face sank and turned to walk out. Mu Zhihan reaches for her. At the moment when he grasped his arm, ye Jianxi raised his hand to beat him desperately, shouting: "Mu Zhihan! You let go Mu Zhihan didn''t dare to hurt her, and he didn''t dare to exert himself. For a moment, he was kicked by her, and his hand was suddenly loosened. Ye Jianxi took the opportunity to run outside. Mu Zhihan took a cold breath and yelled at the door, "stop her!" The two people at the door quickly come forward and stop Ye Jianxi''s way. Ye Jianxi raised his hand and pushed away the person guarding the door. Another person wanted to step forward, but before he met her, he heard her shout: "I see you dare to touch me! If you touch me, I''ll cut off your hand at once The man gave a fright. Ye Jianxi grabs the door lock, clicks it open and rushes out. But just as she was about to rush out of the door, Mu Zhihan stepped forward, held her in his arms, and then called to the two guards at the door: "anti lock the door!" At this time, the guard also recovered. He locked the door and blocked it. Seeing that his last chance to escape is gone, ye Jianxi kicks Mu Zhihan furiously, but mu Zhihan refuses to let go this time. He takes her to the bedroom, throws her on the bed, and blocks the door of the bedroom. Ye Jianxi got up from the bed and raised his eyebrows: "I know the cold!" "I''m sorry, sister-in-law. In any case, I won''t let you out today. Ah Chen ordered me to do all this. I can only do it." Mu Zhihan finished and left the bedroom, slamming the door. He really did not dare to entangle with her any more. If he was a man, he could tie people up and leave them in the room. But now ye Jianxi is not only a woman, but also his sister-in-law. He can''t use force, and he can''t make up decent reasons. She''s stuck in the bedroom. In the room, ye Jianxi stands at the door, can''t open the door lock, desperately slaps a few times, loudly calls Mu Zhihan''s name, but mu Zhihan has no response. Ye Jianxi gas, raised the foot to kick the door a foot, the result door is still good, but the foot pain is not good. Covering her feet with pain, ye Jianxi goes back to bed and sits down. Her mind turns desperately. She can''t wait to die. Something must have happened to Mu Luochen, otherwise she won''t be isolated. * When ye Jianxi is thinking about how to run out, Mu Zhihan is also thinking about how to persuade her to follow Charlie. Sister Guo stood in the living room, looking at the direction of the bedroom, worried: "master Zhihan, is it OK for grandma?" Ye Jianxi is usually very gentle, but when he comes across mu Luochen''s affairs, he is easy to get into trouble. Mrs. Guo was not at ease because she knew this. "Nothing will happen. Don''t worry..." As soon as the words came out, there was a crash in the bedroom, like the crack of a mirror. Two people''s faces are a change, turn round to the direction of the bedroom. Opening the bedroom door, ye Jianxi stood at the door, but none of them dared to put down their heart, because she had a sharp piece of glass in her hand. "Let me out! I want to go out at once Ye Jianxi raised his voice and yelled. Mu Zhihan approached her carefully and said, "sister-in-law, even if you stabbed me, I won''t let you out today." When ye Jianxi saw that he was getting closer to him, he stepped back and said: "I won''t stab you, Mu Zhihan. If you don''t let me out, I will commit suicide! Don''t you want to finish mu Luochen''s account? I committed suicide. I''ll see how you can do it! " Mu Zhihan''s blue veins jumped on his forehead: "sister-in-law, don''t be kidding." "I''m not kidding you!" Ye Jianxi holding the glass hand bleeding, bright blood slowly flowing down her white arm, dazzling abnormal. But she didn''t realize the pain at all. She raised the glass and pointed the sharpest part to her neck. Mu Zhihan realized that she was really not joking. Her face was tense to the extreme, and her tone became tense: "OK, I''ll call ah Chen now, sister-in-law, as long as you don''t hurt yourself." "Hurry up!" Ye Jianxi urged. Mu Zhihan withdraws and takes out his mobile phone to call mu Luochen. Mrs. Guo was so scared that she turned pale. She trembled and advised Ye Jianxi: "young granny, don''t think hard about it. If there''s anything, let''s discuss it slowly. Let''s not touch these dangerous things." Ye Jianxi tone eased a little, "I''ll be fine, sister-in-law Guo, you go out first." Sister Guo was worried about her and refused to go out. Ye Jianxi went to the door and closed it with one hand. tqR1 With a click, the glottis is locked. Ye Jianxi''s hand with the glass flake shakes. The glass flake falls to the ground and shatters instantly. Ye Jianxi looked at his bloody hand, and her mouth showed a touch of bitterness. She didn''t want to scare them. But if she doesn''t, will Mu Zhihan let her see mu Luochen? All she had to do was see him and make sure he was safe. She''s really worried about him * When Mu Zhihan called, mu Luochen was just getting on the bus. Hearing what Mu Zhihan said on the other side of the phone, his face sank and his voice was as cold as ice on the lake in the cold winter: "Mu Zhihan, how do you do things?" Mu Zhihan smiles bitterly. He never thought that ye Jianxi''s suspicion would be so heavy, and he didn''t expect that she would be forced by death. "Brother, now I really can''t help taking my sister-in-law. Please come and see her. Her hand is still bleeding. She locked herself in the room and refused to let us get close to her..." Did not listen to the words of Mu Zhihan, mu Luochen hung up the phone, quickly on the car. "Go to century garden." There was no sound of temperature in the car, and the driver quickly started the car. The car spun out a radian and quickly melted into the heavy night* More than 40 minutes later, the car arrived at Shijiyuan. Before it stopped, mu Luochen pushed the door open and stepped down from the car. Upstairs, the guard saw him and opened the door automatically. Mu Zhihan is knocking at the door. He wants Ye Jianxi to open the door. When he hears something at the door, he says, "sister-in-law, my brother is here. Open the door quickly!" Chapter 533 Mu Zhihan''s voice just fell, mu Luochen''s figure has appeared not far away. And almost at the same time, the door of the bedroom room clicks open from the inside. Ye Jianxi raised her eyes to see the familiar figure. Her body was fixed there and blinked. She still couldn''t believe her eyes. Is it really Luochen? Is she dreaming. When she was in a trance, mu Luochen came up to her, and his eyes fell on her bloody hand. His brow was wrinkled. He reached for her arm and drank: "where''s the medicine?" The simple three words contain endless anger. Guo sister-in-law hurriedly takes the medicine box to the front, wants to treat the wound for ye Jianxi, but she is not close, ye Jianxi suddenly reaches out his hand, hugs mu Luochen tightly. "Luochen, I''m fine. It doesn''t matter." His nose is full of his warm taste, and the corners of his eyes are more and more sour. Ye Jianxi is afraid that he will cry in front of his face in the next second, so he sticks his face tightly to his chest and refuses to move away. Mu Luochen bowed his head and looked at the person in his arms. His chest suddenly ached, like a knife inserted into his chest. Slowly raised his hand, holding her in his arms, mu Luochen slowly said: "Jianxi, first deal with the wound." Ye Jianxi did not lift his head and shook his head, "wait, just give me a moment." She wanted to hold him more. She was afraid that after holding him this time, he would leave again Ye Jianxi doesn''t know why she is afraid, but at this moment, she holds him, and her heart is full of fear of loss. She refused to let go, blood flow down the wrist, stained in his white shirt, gradually spread. Mu Luochen holds her hand, and his strength increases. He wants to integrate her into his blood, but he is afraid that his strength will hurt her. So hold her hand and relax again. Two people speechless embrace together, Mu Zhihan stood aside to see one eye, turned his head to Guo Sao shook his head. Mrs. Guo slowed down for a few seconds, understood what he meant, put down the medicine box, and said in a soft voice, "young master, the medicine box is here. You helped the little grandmother deal with it." Then she retreated to the door. Mu Zhihan also left immediately. * The room was quiet, only the sound of long breathing, and the sound of blood dripping on the ground. Mu Luochen''s hand, slowly raised, pressed on her shoulder, "Jianxi." Ye Jianxi lowered his head, long and curly eyelashes stained with fog, as if to cry, but tried not to cry. Mu Luochen''s hand on her shoulder tightened, "deal with the wound first." "Well." Ye Jianxi should be a dull, did not dare to speak, because she was afraid of his mouth, will fall tears. Mu Luochen took her arm in one hand and the medicine box in the other. He sat down on the sofa in the living room, took her hand and put it on his knee. His eyes fell on her hand and his pupils suddenly contracted. In the center of her hand, she cut a deep bloodstain. Due to the long time of bleeding, the meat near the wound has become blue and blue. Ye Jianxi felt his gaze and moved his hand to curl up. But as soon as he moved, his hand trembled with pain. Mu Luochen silently pressed her hand, did not let her move, and then began to deal with the wound without saying a word. Ye Jianxi see his face more and more not good-looking, also did not dare to make a sound, bite teeth endure pain. But her hands would tremble when she didn''t make a sound. Mu Luochen naturally noticed this detail and gave her a softer hand to deal with the wound. Ye Jianxi couldn''t help it for a while, so he spoke to distract his attention: "ah Chen, what''s the matter with you recently? Is Pei Jinde bothering you? " Mu Luochen hands a meal, deep voice reply: "No." "Are you busy then?" Ye Jianxi stares at his tight jaw and asks. "Well." Mu Luochen answered softly. This sound, like a feather, fell on Ye Jianxi''s heart. At that moment, all her anxiety and worry disappeared with this sound. Ye Jianxi pursed the corners of his mouth, showed a shallow smile and said, "that''s good. I''m worried about whether something will happen to you." Mu Luochen took the gauze and wound it on her hand a little bit. After wrapping it, she put a smile on her eyes. The dark bottom of her eyes flashed a strange look, but it was quickly covered up. He raised his hand, gently took her to his arms, whispered: "don''t worry about me, I will take good care of myself, and never do self harm in the future, otherwise, I will not be happy." Facing him, ye Jianxi didn''t see the sad expression on his face at the moment. Ye Jianxi just thinks that he is a bit reckless today. If something happens to Mu Luochen, how can Mu Zhihan not let her see him? It''s only her wishful thinking that makes everyone turn upside down. Ye Jianxi embarrassed, spit out his tongue, said: "next time will not." Mu Luochen touched her soft hair and said nothing. Ye Jianxi leaned on his shoulder for a while, moved slightly, opened the distance between them, looked at him straightly and said, "ah Chen, can you give me some news in the future? I''m worried about you because I can''t see you and your news all the time." Muluochen did not answer in silence. The expectation of Ye Jianxi''s eyes gradually dissipated with his silence. After a while, she said, "forget it, if it''s inconvenient, don''t give it to me. You''re busy, you''re busy..." What she said is very natural, but those eyes can''t deceive people. Mu Luochen looked at her forced calm and said in a voice, "OK, I will send you a message every day to report your safety, no matter what happens." Ye Jianxi a Zheng, pulled to pull corners of the mouth to say: "won''t disturb you to work?" "Fool, just send a message, what can delay?" Mu Luochen said fondly. See he said relaxed, ye Jianxi immediately happy, eyes bent into crescent moon, "then you must remember, every day to send me a message, I will wait for your message on time." "I''ll remember." Mu Luochen said solemnly. Ye Jianxi smiles, forgetting even the injury on his hand. He raises his hand and goes to take his arm. But as soon as I met him, the wound began to hurt. She gave a low cry. Mu Luochen grabbed her hand and frowned like a Sichuan character: "Why are you so careless?" "It''s OK, I don''t hurt." Ye Jianxi said nothing. Mu Luochen did not believe it. He held her hand tightly and refused to let go. * As they sat on the sofa, ye Jianxi told him about the recent events, some of which were not. Mu Luochen listened quietly. Said for a long time, ye Jianxi did not say, looking at him, reluctantly mentioned Charlie''s things: "ah Chen, why do you want me to stay with Charlie all of a sudden?" Mu Luochen''s heart sank, and what should come would always come: "Jianxi, forget what we agreed? You play with Charlie and cheat Pei Jinde. " "I live in an apartment outside. Can''t I not meet you?" Ye Jianxi murmured. Mu Luochen shook his head slowly: "no, Jianxi, now Pei Jinde is ready to deal with Mu family comprehensively. He is making the final trial. If he realizes that you are in my hands, he won''t do it. Therefore, you should follow Charlie. Only in this way can he believe that there is a real break between us." Ye Jianxi tightened his brow and didn''t know what to say. What he said was right, but she was not steady in her heart. It was like stepping on the water, and she couldn''t feel at the bottom. Mu Luochen touched her hair and said, "Jianxi, it''s only a period of time. When it''s over, our family can be together." After a moment of silence, ye Jianxi nodded: "OK, I promise to follow Charlie." "Well." Mu Luochen answered, and his voice became more and more heavy. Ye Jianxi stopped for two seconds and asked, "when are you going to deal with Pei Jinde? I''ll persuade Charlie to cooperate with you. " "Two months later." Mu Luochen replied. In two months, everything will be settled. When ye Jianxi heard what he said, he wrinkled his face: "so long?" Isn''t it that she won''t see him for sixty days, and ye Jianxi''s mood is extremely bad. "Be patient." Mu Luochen''s Adam''s Apple moved and squeezed out three words. "Well, I will." Ye Jianxi reluctantly raised his spirits and answered. Mu Luochen looked at her dim face, reached out and pinched her face, said: "don''t be so distressed, Jianxi, we still have a lifetime." Ye Jianxi smelled the words, slightly tilted his lips, said: "well, I know." Mu Luochen saw her smile, the corners of his mouth also showed a faint smile, raised his hand to hold her in his arms again. Ye Jianxi nestled in his chest, but quietly sighed. She never felt that two months were very long like this moment I really want to blink an eye, two months will pass. When ye Jianxi was born, mu Luochen''s pocket where he put his mobile phone vibrated. "Jianxi, I''ll take the phone." Mu Luochen''s voice floated down from the top of his head, and ye Jianxi straightened up. Mu Luochen takes out his mobile phone and walks to the balcony without looking. Ye Jianxi''s eyes follow him to the balcony. Mu Luochen gets through the phone, and Su''s mother''s voice comes from the phone, "ah Chen, Jin Nian got up in the evening and fell on his foot. Now the wound is split..." tqr1 After two words, Su''s mother choked. When mu Luochen heard the speech, he frowned, paused for several seconds and said, "I know, aunt Su, I''m going to..." *Ye Jianxi couldn''t hear what mu Luochen was saying. He just saw that his face turned ugly when he heard what he said on the phone. Did something happen... Did she delay his business? Ye Jianxi some remorse, he should not be so impulsive, called him back. But... Is he leaving now? It''s been less than an hour. Ye Jianxi is a little tangled in her heart. She doesn''t want to delay his business, but she wants him to stay. Just as she was daydreaming, mu Luochen opened the floor glass window and went into the room. Ye Jianxi stood up and looked at him nervously and asked, "is there something urgent to go?" Chapter 534 Mu Luochen looked at her eyes deeply. Two seconds later, he shook his head: "no, I''ll stay with you." Ye Jianxi''s heart was slightly relaxed: "but, won''t it delay you if you don''t go?" "No, I''ll let Wenda handle it." Ye Jianxi smell speech, whole heart relaxed down, some embarrassed said: "I thought you were going to leave." This voice is very light, but he yanked mu Luochen''s heart and came to her. He took her good hand and said, "No Ye Jianxi smiles at ease. * Mu Luochen decided to stay with her until tomorrow when Charlie came to pick her up. The master bedroom was covered with glass and stained with her blood. Ye Jianxi naturally didn''t want to go, so she asked sister-in-law Guo to clean up the guest bedroom. Mu Luochen asked her to rest in her room, then went to the door and said to Mu Zhihan, "go back first." Mu Zhihan heard him say that, knowing that the matter had been settled, he immediately relaxed: "OK, I''ll go." "Well, be careful on the way." Muluochen road. Mu Zhihan took two steps, then looked back at him and called him: "ah Chen..." Mu Luochen looked up at him. Mu Zhihan moved his lips, and then he went back to his mouth: "forget it, it''s nothing." After that, he strode to the stairs. In fact, what he wants to say is that instead of doing so, it''s better to make things clear at the beginning, because he thought of the sentence that ye Jianxi said - I don''t want to be protected by him all the time, I want to stand side by side with him. He thinks that what ye Jianxi said is quite right, but he also knows that once Luo Chen decides something, there will be no room for him to turn around. It''s nothing to say * Unable to see Zhihan, mu Luochen takes out his mobile phone and calls Zhou Wenda, asking him to go to the hospital to see Su Jinnian. When Zhou Wenda answered, he hung up. Back in the bedroom, ye Jianxi leaned on the head of the bed, his head bit by bit, clearly sleepy to the extreme, but he tried his best to support and refused to sleep. Muluochen went to her and sat down on the bed slowly. The soft bed sank because of him. Ye Jianxi felt the movement and suddenly woke up. Seeing him by his side, she looked soft. Just now, she thought she was dreaming: "Zhihan has gone?" "Gone." Mu Luochen lifted the quilt and went to bed. After taking off his coat, he took her and held her in his arms. Ye Jianxi nestled in his arms and answered vaguely. Mu Luochen saw her sleepy eyes, bent down and kissed her forehead, said: "sleep." Ye Jianxi rubbed his chest and fell asleep again. Mu Luochen raised his hand and turned off all the lights, leaving only the bedside light. He quietly looked at her sleeping face, not for a moment * Time a little bit forward, the horizon gradually white. Someone was knocking at the door. Mu Luochen knew that the time was up. His eyes full of blood moved and remained silent for a long time. He bowed his head and gently kissed xiaran''s eyelids, and then called her name in a low voice. Ye Jianxi sleeps in a daze. Hearing his voice, he struggles a few times, and then slowly opens his eyes. When the light came into view, ye Jianxi slowed down for more than ten seconds, and the chaotic brain gradually recalled yesterday''s events. Is it time to go? The bottom of my heart is astringent pain, very reluctant, also want to cry, but she did not show anything on the face, eyes flickering, sitting up and said: "the original night so quickly passed." Early know so fast, she shouldn''t fall asleep, but watch him all night. You can go to bed at any time, but the only time to be with him is this night Ye Jianxi thought regretfully. Mu Luochen touched her cheek. There was no clue in her deep eyes. Ye Jianxi didn''t want to embarrass him. He pretended to smile and said, "it''s time to get up. If you don''t get up again, Charlie can''t wait." She said as she got out of bed and went to the bathroom. When I got to the bathroom, I mechanically took out the toothpaste and toothbrush and prepared to wash. But I forgot that I still had a hand injured, so when I picked up the toothpaste, I felt a sharp pain in my hand. In front of the moment becomes fuzzy, do not know is due to hand pain, or heartache. Ye Jianxi did not hold back, tears from the eyes to slip a circle, rolled down. "Jianxi." The voice of Mu Luochen suddenly rang out behind him, and ye Jianxi quickly lowered his head. Mu Luochen came up to her and held her by the wrist. Ye Jianxi raised his eyes and looked at him with red eyes. He said, "I''m ok. I just forget that my hand is injured." Mu Luochen tightly pursed the corners of his lips, did not speak, but his eyes were fixed on her. Ye Jianxi embarrassed don''t open head, ready to say some words, ease the atmosphere, she doesn''t want to make with life and death. But before she opened her mouth, mu Luochen suddenly raised his hand, pinched her chin and kissed her. He kisses fiercely, with an overbearing breath. His tongue pries her teeth open and sucks her breath deeply. Ye Jianxi head against the wall, looking at him, just stopped tears rolling down again. Well, she admitted that she was really hopeless... She was reluctant to leave him, really reluctant... The salty tears rolled down her cheeks and fell on the place where the two people''s lips and teeth met, showing bitterness and madness. Ye Jianxi felt that she couldn''t breathe, but she didn''t make any move to push him away. She just wanted to stay until the end of time* Charlie stood at the door, blue eyes staring at the closed door, heart more impatient, "Jianxi? Give her up quickly. " Sister Guo looked at him with a dull face and did not speak. Charlie raised his wrist, looked at the time, and said, "if you don''t let Jianxi come out, I''ll go straight in."¡° Mr. Charlie, please take it easy When Charlie heard this, he pressed his mouth down. He didn''t want to hear it any more. Today he had to take Jianxi away. Charlie, with a cold face, said to the people around him, "rush in at once." The people behind him smell the words and are ready to rush forward. But at this time, the door that had been closed opened with a click, and then ye Jianxi''s figure appeared at the door, "Charlie." Simple two words, let Charlie is about to collapse of reason, instantly pulled back¡° Everybody stop He murmured, then rushed forward, took her hand: "how do you come out now?" Ye Jianxi is a little embarrassed to answer. Charlie also didn''t notice her strange, because after she came out, mu Luochen appeared at the door. When Charlie saw him, the alert reached the highest level. After he took Ye Jianxi to his side, he looked at mu Luochen coldly. Ye Jianxi didn''t realize the hostility between them, because at the moment her injured hand was held by Charlie, and the pain was extreme¡° It hurts, Charlie. You''re holding my wound. Let me go Charlie heard her voice, looked down at her hand, saw her hand wrapped in thick gauze, anger rubbed up: "he hurt you?" Mu Luochen, you bastard! Tqr1 Ye Jianxi shook his head: "no, how can Luochen hit me? Don''t think about it Charlie see her heart toward mu Luochen, more and more angry, mu Luochen He De how can let her believe him here! Charlie wanted to scold mu Luochen for his hypocrisy, but when the words came to his mouth, he put up with it again. He was a trustworthy man and promised mu Luochen that he would never go back. It doesn''t mean that he won''t take ye Jianxi¡° Let''s go. " Charlie cold face, pull Ye Jianxi left. Ye Jianxi looked back at mu Luochen, reluctant to part with his eyes. Mu Luochen''s dark eyes have been looking at her. When Charlie saw them like this, he forced Ye Jianxi to go, and urged him to go: "go, if you don''t go, it will be dawn." Ye Jianxi was pulled by him and staggered for two steps. Mu Luochen saw that she almost fell down and couldn''t help taking two steps forward. But after she stood still, her steps stopped again. Go to the elevator, elevator door slowly closed, no longer see mu Luochen figure, ye Jianxi lost lianmou son. Charlie was angry, but he couldn''t say anything about her, so he had to stand aside in anger. Until downstairs, when the elevator jingles, ye Jianxi comes back to herself. When she saw that Charlie was not happy, she tried to cheer him up and coax him: "Charlie, are you not happy? You can rest assured that I will hand in my own food with you, and I will never eat your food for nothing. "¡° Don''t talk to me, you silly woman He did not see her so stupid woman, was sold also silly to help the number of money! Chapter 535 Ye Jianxi didn''t know where he was so angry, so he shut up. When Charlie saw that she didn''t speak, he glared at her and walked in front of her. Ye Jianxi wrinkled his nose and followed him. * Back at the embassy, Charlie put her next door. Ye Jianxi was not in a good mental state. When he got to his bedroom, he lay down and had a rest. Charlie was sulky for a while, and gradually he was almost gone, and he wanted to understand. Why are you angry with her? She was kept in the dark and didn''t know anything. To be angry with her was just to be angry with herself. Charlie thought so, and his last anger went out. He got up and went to Ye Jianxi''s room to apologize to her. When he got to the next room, Charlie knocked on the door, which opened automatically from inside. He pushed open the door and walked inside. He called Jianxi''s name. He didn''t get any response. After two seconds, he stepped inside. It''s quiet outside. There''s no one. Charlie thought she wasn''t there and turned to go out. But at the moment of stepping out, there was a slight noise in the bedroom. He thought she was in the bedroom and didn''t hear his voice, so he stepped back to the bedroom again. Push open the door of the bedroom, see her sleeping, want to close feet is too late. Charlie froze in the door, eyes touched the bedroom scene, the whole brain is blank, did not expect to make any action. Ye Jianxi lay on her side on the bed, her whole body covered tightly with quilt, only her face like jade showed. Her eyebrows wrinkled slightly. Her cheeks were dizzy and dyed two blushes because of the heating in the room. The color was like peach blossom in March. No matter how good the rouge was, it couldn''t describe half of it. Charlie''s eyes wandered a few times, and finally he couldn''t move any more. He just looked at the face, and his heart slowly spread with an inexplicable emotion. When Mrs. Guo came back from the outside, she saw Charlie standing at the door of the bedroom. Her heart sank, but she walked forward quietly: "Mr. Charlie?" Charlie came back and saw sister-in-law Guo. His blue eyes flashed and preempted: "why don''t you close the door when you go out? What if someone comes in? " "I forgot. I''m sorry. I''ll remember next time." Sister Guo has a good attitude and admits her mistake. Charlie didn''t mean to pursue her, so after seeing her admit her mistake, he turned around and walked outside. "When Jianxi wakes up, tell her that I have something to look for her." "Yes." Sister Guo replied respectfully, watching Charlie leave. Waiting for his figure to disappear completely, Guo Sao''s eyebrows wrinkled tightly. Prince Charlie, don''t you know that girls can''t enter the room casually? In this way, I rushed in Mrs. Guo looked back at Ye Jianxi, who was still sleeping, and sighed. Fortunately, she was sleeping this time. Maybe it would be something else. Next time, she must guard against Prince Charlie. * Pei family¡ª¡ª Mr. Pei was standing in the yard, playing Tai Chi when the person in charge of the investigation came back and reported the results of the investigation truthfully. Mr. Pei stopped, and the servant who was waiting for him immediately handed the towel to him. Mr. Pei took it, wiped the sweat on his face and said, "I know. Keep staring at Ye Jianxi. Don''t let her run away." After he has dealt with mu Luochen, he will turn back and deal with Ye Jianxi slowly. The man was ordered to retreat. Pei handed the towel to the servant. As he walked towards the bedroom, he said to the servant, "spare the car." A few minutes later, he came out dressed and the car was ready. He got in the car and said, "go to the Shen family." The car drove smoothly forward. Mr. Pei took out his mobile phone and dialed a number. After the phone was connected, Mr. Pei laughed twice and said gently, "Jinnian, it''s me." On the other side of the line, Su''s mother''s eyelids jump when she receives a call from Mr. Pei. Since she decides to cooperate with mu Luochen, she is afraid to see Pei Jinde or hear his voice. Others may not know about this man''s cruelty, but Su''s family do. Once let him know that the Su family betrayed him, he will never spare the Su family. Su''s mother calmed down and said, "Uncle Pei, it''s me. Jinnian had an accident yesterday and is still resting now. If you have anything, just tell me." Hearing her voice, Mr. Pei paused for two seconds and said with a smile: "it''s OK. It''s the same with Jinnian and you. I just want to ask when Luo Chen and ye Jianxi divorced and married Jinnian. It''s been a long time. I''ll be at ease as soon as I get things done. " Su''s mother was puzzled. Why did he ask these questions? But instinctively, she was wary and said vaguely, "I don''t know. Luochen hasn''t said anything about them yet." "If Luo Chen is not in a hurry, you can urge him. Otherwise, if you wait, the child will be very old." Mr. Pei looked like he was for the good of the Su family. "In addition, mu Luochen and ye Jianxi have a son. Although he abandoned Jianxi, his son can''t get rid of him. When the child gets older, he and Luo Chen will have deep feelings. It''s hard to say who owns the Mu family. We Jinnian are not greedy for that, but we have to think about it for our future granddaughter, don''t we? " Although Su''s mother felt that master Pei had a ghost in his heart and said that it was not a good intention, this really touched her heart. She only gave birth to a daughter in Jinnian''s life, and raised a cool and warm girl. She was also a girl. After half of her life, she naturally didn''t want her daughter to lose on this matter. Jinnian gave birth to a daughter. She was a little unhappy. Mu Luochen repeatedly said that he would treat her as a little princess if he had a daughter. Her mind this mind, just gradually eliminate. But she forgot, even if she really becomes a princess, what can she do? Nowadays, men are generally preferred over women. When children grow up, Mu Tianyou will be responsible for all the family business of Mu family. What about Jinnian and the children? Su''s mother didn''t speak for a long time. When she spoke again, her tone was already a little loose: "master, I know. I will urge Luo Chen." Even if she didn''t get married first, she had to find a way to let mu Luochen sign a property agreement to give her granddaughter some protection. * Hang up Su mother''s phone, Pei old son received the smile of the corner of the mouth, eyeground is full of evil. The driver noticed his look in the rearview mirror and whispered, "Sir, it''s here." Not the least trace was found. The trump of the eye''s eyes disappeared. Instead, the gentle and benevolent smile changed quickly, faster than trump. The car stopped in front of Shen''s house, and Mr. Pei got out of the car. Just walked to the door, a figure several head-on came in a hurry, almost collided with him. Pei stepped back and dodged the man in time. After standing firm, Mr. Pei fixed his eyes on the man, with a trace of surprise on his face: "Tsinghua, what''s wrong with your forehead?" Shen Qinghua had a hole in his forehead, and the blood flowed down from his forehead. His shirt was stained with a lot of blood. It looked terrible. When Shen Qinghua saw Mr. Pei, his anger turned to grievance: "grandfather Pei, these are all reflections..." Half way through, Shen Qinghua didn''t go on. Mr. Pei didn''t understand at first, but he soon thought of a possibility: "is it Yingxue?" Besides Yingxue and Shen, who dares to open a hole in Shen Qinghua''s forehead? "No Shen Qinghua denied without thinking. But the more he was like this, the more Pei decided that it was Yingxue, and his face became ugly. "Tsinghua, Yingxue is spoiled by me. Please bear with me." Pei said, "I''ll talk about her later." tqR1 Shen Qinghua blinked, and the blood beads rolled off his eyelids. He always hated Pei Jinde and thought he was hypocritical, but now he thought Pei Jinde had said something¡ª¡ª Pei Yingxue is really spoiled, and not a bit bad! Since he engaged Pei Yingxue, she always looked at him with disdainful eyes, like looking at a piece of garbage. Before he could hide, now Pei Jinde sent people to his home, and the family forced her to live with him. He didn''t want to do anything about her, but just a few days ago, he lived together for the first time. While he was taking a bath, she put sticky paper in his underpants, and half of the hair on his "little brother" was glued off. He was so miserable that he lost his face for several days! That''s all! Today, he came back by the way to get something. Unexpectedly, he met her just changing clothes. It''s just to have a look. Can we have less meat? She has no chest and no bottom, when he is rare? But Pei Yingxue seems to be crazy. He smashes his head with a vase, points to his nose and scolds him for being a beast and a pervert. He also yells that if he dares to enter his room again, he will cut his "little brother"! He believes that this crazy woman can absolutely do it, even in order to bring down the Pei family, bear humiliation, he really reached the limit. He didn''t want to ruin his happiness. Shen Qinghua reproached Pei Yingxue in his heart. He showed Bai Sensen''s teeth and asked with a smile, "grandfather Pei, are you here to see Yingxue today?" "No Mr. Pei shook his head. When Shen Qinghua heard this, he was excited. He didn''t come to see Pei Yingxue. He must have come to find the old man. Pei Jinde must have come to discuss how to deal with the Mu family! A few days ago, Luo Chen told him. Pei Jinde will do it in these days. He really wants Pei Jinde to get rid of Pei Yingxue as soon as possible! Shen Qinghua''s eyes brightened: "grandfather Pei, do you come to discuss things with my grandfather? Please come in. My grandfather is in the study Mr. Pei looked at the wound on his forehead and said, "I can go by myself. Do you want to deal with the wound?" Shen Qinghua wiped his forehead and his hands were full of blood, but he seemed to be bleeding rather than his own. He said with a smile, "it''s OK, a little injury. This injury is nothing more important than a big one." Pei Jinde Chapter 536 Send Pei Jinde to the study. Before Shen Qinghua has time to clean up the wound, he calls mu Luochen and tells him that Pei Jinde has come to Shen''s home. Let him be careful. Mu Luochen said: "I see. You should be careful yourself." Shen Qinghua said carelessly: "don''t worry, he will treat me as his future son-in-law now, and he won''t touch me." What he needs to be careful about is that he will be punished by his father when things are revealed in the future. Of course And Pei Yingxue, the crazy woman. Mu Luochen gave a hum and hung up. I''m going to put my cell phone in my pocket, but the screen of my cell phone is displayed, and there''s a new call. Morochen pauses and gets through. As soon as the phone rang, Mu Zhihan''s painful voice came over, "brother, come and see my grandfather for the last time." As soon as mu Luochen''s hand tightened, his whole body tightened to the extreme, and his ears kept humming, and he could not hear any sound. Seconds, like centuries. When he spoke again, mu Luochen''s voice was terrifying: "I''ll go right away." With these words, he hung up the phone and walked out of the hospital quickly. Gradually, walking became running. Su''s mother came in from the front desk. She just saw him and said, "ah Chen..." Before he could speak, muluochen passed her. Su''s mother looked at his back, vaguely felt that something bad had happened, and hurried to the ward. * In addition to the hospital, mu Luochen drove to the hospital where Master Mu was. On the road, he accelerated again and again, even ran several red lights. When he got to the hospital, the traffic police behind him caught up and stopped him to get a ticket. Mu Luochen''s eyes were cold, and he pushed away those people mercilessly: "go away! Who dares to block my way again, I want whose life The traffic police were startled. When he comes back, muluochen has gone far. Quickly across the corridor, mu Luochen came to the ward. Mu''s house was at the door, everyone''s eyes were red, and several of the women''s relatives could not help crying. Just now, the doctor has given the final notice - the old man can''t do it. If you have anything to say, please say it as soon as possible. Now the old man is talking to Zhihan inside. They are waiting outside. When Zhang Ziqin saw mu Luochen coming over, he cried and said, "ah Chen, your grandfather, he --" Mu Luochen breathing thick and heavy, "I go in to have a look." After that, he pushed open the door of the ward and went in. The ward is quiet. Mu Zhihan is sitting beside the bed, grabbing Mr. Mu''s hand, with obvious tears in his eyes. Those medical tubes on master Mu had been removed, and he lay quietly and weakly in bed, as if he had lost his breath. Mu Luochen saw the scene in front of him, his eyes were sore, and tears almost came out, but he tightly clenched his fist, and did not let himself shed a drop of tears. "Grandfather, my brother is here." Mu Zhihan said hoarsely. Master Mu moved, slowly opened his eyes and looked at mu Luochen. "Ah Chen" "I''m here, Grandpa." Mu Luochen came forward and held the old man''s hand. The temperature was so cold that people thought it was ice. Mu Luochen holds the old man''s hand harder and wants to transfer his temperature to the old man. Master Mu quietly looked at him for a few seconds, but he spoke to Mu Zhihan: "Zhihan, remember what I told you, and support Mu''s family with your brother." "I remember." Mu Zhihan said heavily. tqR1 Mu old son slightly nods, "that you go out first, I have a few words to say alone with your elder brother." "Yes, grandfather..." Mu Zhihan got up and the blue veins on his forehead burst up. Master Mu watched him go out and said slowly again, "ah Chen, do you still blame your grandfather?" Mu Luochen pursed his lips tightly and said, "it''s not strange." Master Mu chuckled and sighed: "if it''s not strange, it''s good..." After two sentences, master Mu continued: "ah Chen, I know you can live well without Mu family. You don''t need Mu family, but mu family needs you. The reason why Mujia has been able to inherit for a hundred years is that every generation of householder has been working hard and inheriting. I don''t want the Mu family to be broken in the hands of your generation. If you can manage the Mu family well, I will face the Mu family''s ancestors when I get to Jiuquan. " "Grandfather, I will." "No..." master Mu shook his head, a little out of breath. "Ah Chen, I know you will, but I know your weakness better. Jianxi is your weakness. With her by your side, you will never put Mu family first." Mu Luochen listened to the old man and held his hand tightly. Master Mu felt it and knew how cruel he would be. But for the sake of Mu family, he has to say it. If we don''t talk about it at this time, we won''t have a chance to talk about it in our life. "Ah Chen, would you please promise me that I won''t be with her any more? This is my grandfather''s last wish. If you don''t agree, my grandfather will not die peacefully. " When mu Luochen heard the speech, his throat was immediately blocked. "Grandfather, I''ve sent her to Charlie." "What I want is not an illusion. I know something about what you are doing. Ah Chen, you are gathering all the strength of the Mu family to deal with the Pei family." Mr. Mu exposed the loophole in his words. He always knew what Luochen was doing, but he didn''t call the roll. In the struggle with the Pei family, when he was still well, he would approve of the fight between Luo Chen and the Pei family. But he left, Mu family collapsed half, this time and Pei family fight, the chance of success is reduced by half, a little careless, Mu family will be in a place of doom. At this time, Luo Chen sent Ye Jianxi out to save her. This shows that in Luo Chen''s heart, ye Jianxi is the first one. For her sake, he can sacrifice the whole Mu family. When he is dead, Pei Jinde will definitely attack when the Mu family is the weakest. This tone is always hanging. He is afraid that Luo Chen will really destroy the Mu family, so that he will die in peace In the final analysis, the reason why the Mu family and Pei family are on the same level is because of Ye Jianxi. As long as their family no longer cares about ye Jianxi, Pei Jinde will no longer target Mu family "Ah Chen, do you really want to watch me die?" Mu Laozi saw mu Luochen has not opened his mouth, voice trembling asked. "I don''t want to." Mu Luochen''s voice is heavy, "but grandfather... Sorry, I can''t promise you unless I die." "You..." Mu old son just opened to say a word, the voice suddenly stuck, heavy cough. As soon as the muscles on mu Luochen''s face tightened, he immediately got up and patted the old man on the back to help him go smoothly. But before he met the old man, he suddenly turned his head and vomited a lot of blood. The thick smell of blood filled the air. Mu Luochen''s heart seemed to be chiseled heavily by an awl. In an instant, he cried out: "grandfather!" "Ah Chen, promise me." Master Mu tightly grasped mu Luochen''s hand, the purple blood vessels on the back of his hand burst up, and there was blood flowing down the corner of his mouth. Mu Luochen looked at the old man for a moment, his eyes were red, and every cell of his body was tense to the extreme, as if to explode. But he never said a word. The light that Mu Laozi''s eyes are looking forward to, with his silence going on a little bit Mu Luochen rang the call for help. Doctors, nurses, and people from Mu''s family poured in, and the empty room suddenly became crowded. There was a lot of noise pouring into our ears, including crying and crying But these, mu Luochen can''t hear, he just looks at Mu Laozi. Mr. Mu lay on his side beside the bed and vomited blood continuously. Large areas of blood fainted in the white porcelain basin, strong and dazzling I don''t know how long I vomited. My father''s body was lying on the side of the bed, like a decadent puppet that had been drained, without any life. Mu Zhihan held the old man''s hand and let out a tearing howl: "grandfather!" However, there was no movement at all. The doctor came forward and detected the old man''s heartbeat and pulse After all the physical examination, the doctor shook his head and said regretfully, "time of death, April 15, 7:58 PM." As soon as the voice fell, there was a lot of crying in the room. Mu Luochen''s brain roared, a blank, can''t see anything, can''t hear any sound, all the things in the world have faded, leaving only a vast expanse of white. * Shen family study. A guard came up to Mr. Pei and said a few words in a low voice. Mr. Pei was surprised for a moment, and then laughed, "go down." Seeing that he was happy, Mr. Shen asked with a smile, "brother Pei, what''s the matter? Are you so happy?" Mr. Pei picked up the tea, sipped it, and wrote lightly: "good thing, Mr. Mu is dead." The smile on master Shen''s face stagnated. Although he knew that Pei Jinde was cruel, he didn''t expect that Pei Jinde would be so happy when he knew that master Mu was dead. After all, there are not many people in their generation who live to this age. In those days, the four of them also went to the battlefield together. Why didn''t he talk about love at all? Mr. Pei glanced at Mr. Shen: "are you unhappy? Do you think I''m too vicious? " "What brother Pei said is just some emotion." Mr. Shen soon came back and said. No matter what he said, Mr. Pei said to himself, "brother Shen, I didn''t expect that you are still kind to the Mu family. You know, if we can''t deal with the Mu family this time, we will die. Brother Mu is dead. We have a 70% chance of success against the Mu family. Brother Shen, don''t be soft hearted for the sake of friendship. " Master Shen knew that he was beating himself. He said: "don''t worry, brother Pei, I know what to do." Pei old son lightly swept him one eye, the eyeground doubt still didn''t eliminate. The most taboo thing about who should cooperate is to rebel. If the Shen family wanted to change sides during the struggle between him and the Mu family, it would be doomed for him. It seems that we should seize the time to make Yingxue pregnant as soon as possible. Only in this way can the Shen family be obediently in the same boat with him. Chapter 537 Mr. Pei passed the idea in his heart and said with a smile: "let''s make a deal. I''ll deal with the affairs of the Mu family when I go back. You should fight for the defeat as soon as possible while the Mu family is the weakest." "It''s natural." Master Shen''s heart is a little empty. Mr. Pei put down his tea cup and got up to leave. Mr. Shen stood up to see him off, but he declined: "don''t give him off. Now we are a family. We don''t have to be so polite. Besides, I''ll see Yingxue later. " Shen Laozi thought of Shen Qinghua''s bloody face and knew that Pei Jinde was going to teach Yingxue a lesson. He nodded and said, "brother Pei said it." * Coming out of the study, Mr. Pei goes to the place where Pei Yingxue lives. In front of the bedroom, there was a faint voice of conversation. Instead of rushing in, he stood at the door to listen. Pei Yingxue is in a state of chagrin. Shen Qinghua has just seen all the things he has done. He wipes his tears and scolds Shen Qinghua. After scolding Shen Qinghua, he begins to complain about Mr. Pei. "Miss, don''t speak ill of the master. He is for your own good." "For my good? Take me as a bargaining chip for my good? Tiger poison doesn''t eat son. He''s not even a beast! " Pei Yingxue''s brain is hot and he pours out what he wants to say. As soon as the servant''s face changed, he tried to persuade her again. But without waiting for her to speak, the bedroom door suddenly opened from the outside, and Pei Jinde stood at the door with a gloomy face. Pei Yingxue and his servants saw him come in, and the color of his face faded away. "Master, master..." The servant stammered. "Get out of here!" Mr. Pei gave a low drink. Pei Yingxue was shocked by his roar and grasped the servant''s hand in fear. The servant dodged in fear. Pei Yingxue''s hand suddenly fell empty. "Didn''t you hear me? I told you to get out of here! " Mr. Pei raised his voice and drank again. The servant went out with his head buried. Looking at the door being closed, Pei Yingxue''s last hope was gone, but that''s what happened. She suddenly gave birth to courage, sneered at Pei Jinde and said: "in my eyes, you are a beast! What''s up? Angry to hear that? I just said that, and you got angry. Why didn''t you think of my feelings? " Pei Yingxue said that, Pei master had come to her, his face was gloomy and could drip black water. Seeing that he raised his hand, Pei Yingxue thought that he was going to beat himself and instinctively closed his eyes. But the next moment, the neck was tightly clenched, unable to breathe. Pei Yingxue opens her eyes and turns red to Pei Jinde''s gloomy eyes. "Yingxue, I tell you, don''t challenge my patience any more. You are the person raised by my Pei family. You have to do what I ask you to do. If you dare to move Shen Qinghua again, I will break your neck and throw your mother into the lowest brothel. I will do what I say." Such as hell, the sound of the Rocha sounded in the ear, with bursts of cold. Immediately after that, Pei Yingxue suddenly tightened her hand. She rolled her eyes and raised her hands. She wanted to get rid of his hand, but she couldn''t get rid of it. Mr. Pei looked at her uncomfortable appearance, and his mouth showed a smile. After a while, when Pei Yingxue''s face turned purple, he pushed her away. Pei Yingxue powerless lying on the ground, covering his neck gasping. Pei turned around, did not look at her again, voice cold said: "remember my words, this time I will not be used to you." Then he opened the door and went out. Pei Yingxue looks at his back, his eyes are filled with deep hatred. But Mr. Pei didn''t see it. * The servant stood at the door and saw Pei Jinde come out. He quickly lowered his head and wanted to turn himself into an invisible man. He would never see him again. But Mr. Pei didn''t let her go and came to her. Stop at her and say, "sister Xiang, I remember your daughter is about the same age as Yingxue this year?" Xiangsao''s heart sank, and she trembled with fright. Tears welled up: "master, I, my daughter..." "Don''t worry, I won''t do anything to her. As long as you do something for me, I promise your daughter will go to the Ming mansion." Pei interrupted her. Xiangsao is half relieved, but the other half is still stuck, because she knows that Pei Jinde''s benefits are not taken in vain. How much benefit she takes, how much price she has to pay! And the next moment, Pei Jinde said, also confirmed her guess. "This is medicine for Yingxue. Put some in her drinking water every day." Mr. Pei said. He took out something with white powder and handed it to Mrs. Xiang. Xiangsao''s eyelids jumped and she didn''t dare to reach for it. Pei''s face sank: "sister Xiang, you have to think about your daughter. You don''t want her to have an accident, do you? No matter how important Yingxue is, can she be more important than your own daughter? " Xiang''s sister-in-law shivered even more, but she slowly reached out and took the medicine bottle¡° Remember to do it. If you let me know that you didn''t do it, you should know your own fate. " Mr. Pei raised his hand and patted Mrs. Xiang on the shoulder. The strength is not heavy, but she is almost crushed. Master Pei finished and turned to leave. Xiangsao tightly grasped the medicine bottle in her hand, her heart was heavy and she couldn''t breathe* The news of Mr. Mu''s death soon spread throughout the upper class of a city. Seeing the news on the news, Mrs. Guo was stunned for a long time. Her eyes were red, but she didn''t dare to cry. She was afraid that if she cried, ye Jianxi would notice it. After standing in the corridor for half an hour, her eyes were not so obvious, so she dared to enter the room. When ye Jianxi saw her coming in, he took a coat he had just knitted and said to her, "sister Guo, do you look good?"¡° Good looking. " Guo Sao answered vaguely. Ye Jianxi recognized the difference in her voice and asked, "do you have a cold? What''s the sound like? " "No," she said Ye Jianxi didn''t believe it. He went to the floor cabinet to get the medicine, and said: "if you are sick, you will be sick. If you don''t take the medicine, you will drag your body down..." sister-in-law Guo listened to her nagging voice, and her tears just came up again. Tqr1 she is half sad about her father''s death, and half worried about Mu Luochen. Now Mu''s family is in such a difficult situation, how can he support the past alone... If he has any good or bad, what should the young grandmother and young master do? Ye Jianxi turned around and saw her raise her hand to wipe her tears. Her brow wrinkled: "sister-in-law Guo, are you crying?" Mrs. Guo shook her head and wanted to say no. It was like blocking a mass of cotton and she couldn''t speak. Ye Jianxi took the paper towel and wiped her tears: "sister Guo, if you have anything, just tell me. I''ll take you as my family. What''s not to be said in the family? Don''t hold it in your heart."¡° Young granny, I... "Sister-in-law Guo looked into her eyes and wanted to tell the news of the old man''s death. But the moment she spoke, there was a click at the door. Then Charlie stood at the door and said, "look who''s coming, Jianxi." Ye Jianxi turned his head and saw the comer. He was stunned for a second. Then the corner of his mouth tilted up slowly: "Xixi." Ye Jianxi went to the door, used to want to hold Xi Xi up, but the little girl disappeared for a period of time, and grew up a lot, estimated that she picked up some difficulty, so only touched her head. But Xixi didn''t want to hold her. Ye Jianxi had no choice but to pick her up. Guo Sao looked at her happy appearance, to the mouth, then swallow back. Chapter 538 Three days later¡ª¡ª The Mu family held a memorial service, and all the descendants went back to city A. the Mu family sent invitation cards, inviting all the people who had a good relationship with the Mu family to attend the memorial service. The memorial service was held in Mu''s old house. As the new leader of Mu''s family, mu Luochen naturally came forward to receive most of the guests. More than three in the afternoon, less and less people came to the memorial service. Mu Jiangcheng went to Mu Luochen and said, "ah Chen, go and have a rest first." Mu Luochen shook his head, "Dad, no need." Mu Jiangcheng also wanted to persuade him, but before he said it, footsteps rang out at the door, followed by the sarcastic voice of Mr. Pei. "Jiangcheng, Luochen, brother Mu is gone. You don''t tell me. I''ve been dealing with brother mu all my life, which is much deeper than others." Mu Jiangcheng turned his head and saw a group of people headed by Mr. Pei walk in slowly, with a smile instead of sadness on his face. Mujiang city''s chest is blocked. It''s not because of Pei Jinde that his father died! This old brute, not only killed people, but also made trouble at the memorial service! Mu Jiangcheng angrily scolded: "Pei Jinde, you have to be shameless! You killed my father, and you have the face to see him! " "Pei Jinde! You old beast! " Mu Zhihan rubs to stand up, red eyes will come forward to beat Pei old man. Seeing their excited appearance, Pei didn''t panic at all. He arranged his clothes and said to mujiangcheng: "I''m your elder brother, Jiangcheng, and I didn''t kill him. I can''t understand what you said." Pei said a word, then turned his head to see Mu Zhihan, stood upright, provocative said: "fight, continue to fight, you can also like last time, stab me with a knife, but Zhihan, this time if I have something happened in Mu family, Mu family is afraid that no one can keep you." Mu Zhihan''s anger ran up, his hands clenched into fists, and he was about to smash Pei Jinde''s face. But just as he was about to fall, a deep cry rang out¡ª¡ª "Muzhihan, stop it!" Hearing this voice, Mu Zhihan''s hand stopped, but also because of anger, the bone clenched. Mu Luochen came forward, grabbed his arm and separated him from Mr. Pei. Mr. Pei laughed twice, touched his own eight character nonsense and said: "it seems that the Mu family is not all brainless. Ah Chen, you really deserve to be a student I taught." Mu Luochen''s dark eyes looked straight at Mr. Pei, as if he didn''t hear him. He said coldly in his voice: "Mr. Pei, this is Mu''s family. I come here without invitation. According to the law, I''m breaking into a private house." Hearing this, Mr. Pei shook his head: "as soon as you said you were smart, you were confused. I just came to see my old friends. What kind of trespassing After that, he stepped forward. Mu Luochen blocked his way: "Mr. Pei, take another step forward. Don''t blame me for being impolite." Mr. Pei stopped and said, "how are you going to be rude?" After he said this, someone immediately rushed forward behind him to protect him. Mu Luochen''s face didn''t change at all. He looked at Mr. PEI for more than ten seconds and suddenly drank: "come on, please invite this man out!" When master Pei heard the speech, he began to sneer: "ah Chen, if you dare to move me, I will..." Before master Pei''s words were finished, many people suddenly came out of every corner of the Mu family, surrounded him and his people, and then quickly began to push the people of the Pei family out. Pei didn''t expect that mu Luochen was really so impolite and drove him out. Good! Great! Without the support of Mu family, he dare to be so arrogant! It seems that I don''t know what situation Mu family is in now! Pei stood in the crowd, staring at mu Luochen coldly for a while, and said, "Mu Luochen, I think you can be arrogant for a long time." With these words, he turned abruptly and walked out. When the people of Mu family saw that mu Luochen had driven Pei Jinde out, their evil spirit finally relaxed. But mu Luochen didn''t relax. He watched Pei Jinde disappear and turned to walk outside the hall. Outside the hall, Zhou Wenda saw him and said respectfully, "young master, it''s done." "Well, don''t let Pei Jinde notice." "No, don''t worry, young master." ¡­¡­ Half an hour after Pei Jinde was driven out of Mu''s home, Mu Jiangcheng received a phone call from the assistant of the general office. His voice was already flustered¡ª¡ª "Muju, the people from the procuratorate just came here. They searched your office on the ground that someone reported you corruption and bribery. They found a check of 10 million in it. Now they are going to catch you. You should think of a way quickly." Mu Jiangcheng''s brain is buzzing. This is definitely a frame up! If he really wants money, he will ask his son for it. Why take bribes?! But it was because of the frame up that he felt more trouble. Most of the time, Pei Jinde did it. Once in prison, immortality would be skinned! Mu Jiangcheng didn''t hang up, so he immediately went out to find mu Luochen to discuss how to deal with it. But just ran to the hall, the servant came over with a face of panic and said: "Sir, outside Mr. Pei came in with the people from the procuratorate. He said that he wanted to see you, but we couldn''t stop him..." Mu Jiangcheng heard the speech and froze in the hall. He didn''t know whether to turn around and run or something else. While he hesitated for a moment, Mr. Pei had already broken in with people. When he saw Mujiang City, he drank: "take Mujiang city down!" The people of the procuratorate quickly stepped forward, grasped Mu Jiangcheng''s arm, and with a click, handcuffed his hands. Seeing this, Mr. Pei stepped forward step by step and said with a smile, "we''ve met again, Mr. Jiang Cheng." Mu Jiangcheng''s face turned red, staring at master PEI for a few seconds, and suddenly spat on his face: "Pei Jinde, you have to die! You are the one who slandered me Pei''s face was spat by him. He raised his hand to wipe the saliva on his face. His face suddenly became overcast and cruel. He raised his hand and threw it at his face. But at the moment when his hand was about to fall, a slender hand suddenly stretched out and firmly grasped his hand. Pei turned his head and saw mu Luochen with a cold face¡° Mr. Pei, I don''t know what my father did wrong. Let you do this to him. " Mu Luochen firmly grasped his hand and forced him to leave for two steps. Mr. Pei stepped back and stood still: "what did you do wrong? You are a family. Shouldn''t you know better than me? Corruption, bribery and insulting the country''s leaders are enough to make him stay in the Bureau for a period of time. Ah Chen, do you think so? " tqR1 Chapter 539 "Mr. Pei, do you have any evidence for that?" Mu Luochen''s eyes fell on the handcuffs, and his eyes flashed a dark shadow. "I won''t come to Mu''s house without evidence. After all, I''m afraid that you Mu''s house will break into people''s house and blow me out again, won''t you?" Mr. Pei had expected that he would ask so long ago. He straightened his back and said, "yesterday, people in the procuratorate received a secret report that your father was corrupt and accepted 10 million bribes. After we went to search, we found a check in his office. The evidence is solid. What else can you deny?" "How do you know I didn''t give that check? Or someone else? People who take bribes are so blatant that they leave checks in their offices? " Muluochen asked. "I can''t manage that. In short, I''m only responsible for arresting people, and the others need to be investigated by the court." Pei replied with a smile and said to the man standing behind Mujiang City, "don''t you catch the man back soon? The Mu family has great ability. Maybe none of us will go out later. " Mu Jiangcheng was pushed forward, looking at mu Luochen, what he wanted to say, he was silent again. It is clear that Pei Jinde finds fault with Fu Mu''s family. This matter is just a reason. Next, he will do more to deal with Mu''s family. Luochen will be too busy. As his father, he can''t make trouble for Luochen. Mu Jiangcheng never said a word to Mu Luochen. Mu Luochen watched him being taken away. He put his hand in his pocket and held his fingers tightly together, but he didn''t say a word from the beginning to the end. Mr. Pei''s eyes shuttled between the two. After Mu Jiangcheng was taken away, he tut tut said: "it seems that Luochen, you are more cruel than me. You even look at your father being taken away. It doesn''t mean anything." "I believe in fairness and freedom. My father didn''t do anything. In the end, the law will clear him." Mu Luochen said in a cold voice. "What a fair man." Mr. Pei''s voice suddenly became louder. "Wait a few days. When you see your father again, you must say this with full confidence." Mu Luochen tightly pursed his lips without showing any difference. Mr. Pei looked at his calm face, sneered twice, and raised his step to go. But at this time, Zhang Ziqin came to see Mr. Pei and immediately took his arm: "Uncle Pei, don''t go. I know you are angry with ah Chen, but it has nothing to do with Jiangcheng. You can''t treat him like this when you see him growing up." Mr. Pei snorted with sullen face: "it''s not that I don''t give Jiangcheng a chance. Everyone in your Mu family dares to step on me. Do you really think I''m a bully?" "Uncle Pei..." Zhang Ziqin tears down, "I apologize for them." "I don''t need you to apologize. I''ll apologize to whoever should." Pei old son words a meal, the vision sweeps toward Mu Luo Chen, "today if someone kneels down, pour also is not have to discuss." Kneel down Zhang Ziqin is stunned for a moment. Pei Jinde asks Luo Chen to kneel down and apologize to him. When master Pei saw that she was speechless, he said with a fake smile, "what''s the matter? unwilling? Ziqin, if Jiangcheng goes to prison, do you think of the consequences? " Zhang Ziqin of course knows the consequences. Pei Jinde dares to harm the old man openly, and naturally dares to harm mujiangcheng. Mujiang city was put into prison tonight, and the news of his suicide will come out tomorrow. Zhang Ziqin shakes his hand, releases Su Pei''s arm, and turns to pull Mu Luochen''s hand: "ah Chen, please, please, Grandpa Pei, please let your father go. Your father is too old to go to jail." Mu Luochen stood upright and refused to step forward: "Mom, now my grandfather is looking at us, do you want me to kneel down for him?" Zhang Ziqin''s throat was blocked. After a few seconds, he said, "your grandfather certainly doesn''t want to have an accident at home, ah Chen." Mu Luochen looked at her eyes suddenly become sharp: "Mom!" When Zhang Ziqin heard his low voice, the last string in his brain broke: "I don''t care! What Mojia, what old man, they are not as important as your father, you must save your father for me! Now you go to apologize to your grandfather Pei! " Zhang Ziqin took him to go to master Pei. Mr. Pei looked at the scene in front of him, with a look of watching a good play on his face. Mu Luochen was pulled by her and came to Pei Jinde step by step. His body tightened to the extreme. Ignoring Zhang Ziqin''s roar, he stared at Pei Jinde and said, "if you want me to kneel down, you will never think about it in your life." Mr. Pei smiles. He''s about to speak and stir up a few more words. But before he opened his mouth, mu Luochen suddenly took out his hand and punched him heavily on his belly. The feeling of drilling pain came from the abdomen, and Mr. Pei fell to the ground with a thump. Mu Luochen tightly grasped his mother''s hand and said word by word: "Mom, I will never kneel down in my life. Next time I hear it, if you ask me to beg him, I will beat him to death and go to jail with my father." After that, mu Luochen threw Zhang Ziqin''s hand away and strode away. Zhang Ziqin stepped back two steps and suddenly fell to the ground. Mr. Pei was helped up by the guard. His face was so embarrassed that he stared at Zhang Ziqin fiercely and said, "I''ll give you three days. I won''t let him come to the door to apologize in person. I''m waiting to send the prison food to Mujiang city!"* The news that Mujiang city was arrested soon spread in the Mu family, and the whole Mu family was in a panic. Everyone knows that Pei Jinde is going to attack the Mu family. Last time he attacked the Mu family, there was an old man who could support him. This time, even the old man is gone. The Mu family has no ability to resist. They can only let the Pei family bully him! Tqr1 and they don''t know who Pei Jinde is going to deal with next. Everyone is worried about whether they will be next. Feng Ziyun called Mu Zhihan seven or eight times and asked him to go home to discuss things. At first, Mu Zhihan hung up. Later, he was really bored and got through¡° Zhihan, you should have heard about your uncle. Pei Jinde even dares to move. What''s more, you should go abroad as soon as you can. I''ve already got your passport. When you pass, I''ll stay here and go through the immigration procedures for you... "Mu Zhihan heard this, but he didn''t even say anything and hung up. Looking up at Xiang Mu Luochen, Mu Zhi said awkwardly, "brother, my mother is like this. Don''t take her words to heart."¡° I know Mu Luochen said lightly and continued to deal with the document. Mu Zhihan looked at his calm face and couldn''t help asking: "now uncle has been arrested. What''s your plan?" He really wants to know how Luochen is going to fight back against the Pei family. Now the situation of Mu family is bad. Where can we fight with Pei family? Even with the help of Rong family, it''s not enough Chapter 540 Mu Luochen''s hand movement, looked up at him and asked: "do you really want to know?" Mu Zhihan nodded. "Well, I''ll tell you, but as soon as you know, listen to me." "I promise to listen to my brother!" My eyes are eager to try. Mu Luochen put down his pen and told Mu Zhihan the plan in detail. After that, mu Luochen lowered his eyelids and said, "now I have finished. From tomorrow on, you will go to France to manage the branch. You are not allowed to go back to China without my order." "But, brother..." Mu Luochen did not give him any room for discussion: "nothing, but, Mu Zhihan, a gentleman of one promise." Mu Zhihan was silent for a moment and said, "I will go, but you must promise me that nothing will happen to you, or I will never forgive you in my life." "Don''t worry. I''ll take your sister-in-law back." Mu Luochen thought of Ye Jianxi and began to smile. Mu Zhihan thought about it and thought it was the same. Mu Luochen was willing to give up anyone, and he would not leave Jianxi behind, and his worries were much less. The mobile phone on the table hummed and vibrated. Mu Luochen looked at the number and answered the phone: "Jinnian." Mu Zhihan''s mood just disappeared when he heard the name. He really hated Su Jinnian. Before, he regarded her as his sister. He thought she was reasonable among the girls he grew up with. But this view changed completely after su Jinnian gave birth to her child. Knowing that Luochen is married, she still keeps the child. How selfish! Mu Zhihan got up and said, "brother, if it''s OK, I''ll go first." Mu Luochen looked up at him, nodded slightly and didn''t speak. Mu Zhihan sees this, and his heart is more depressed. He strides to the door of the study, and then closes it with a bang. Su Jinnian heard Mu Zhihan''s voice and asked softly, "is Zhihan also here?" "Well." Mu Luochen answered faintly and said, "what''s the matter with calling so late?" "Nothing." Su Jinnian was a little nervous. "I just learned about mu... Mu''s grandfather. I want to say a few words to you. Are you busy now? If you''re busy, I''ll call you later. " Three days ago, she knew that Mr. Mu didn''t have any news, but at that time, she didn''t call him, because she knew that his mood at that time must have been extremely bad, and that, he said, the death of Mr. Mu had nothing to do with Mr. Pei. She doesn''t believe that Mr. Pei will do such cruel things, but she still doesn''t want him to think of Mr. Pei because of her. Again and again, she chose to call tonight. "Not now." Mu Luochen looked out of the window. His face was frosty, but his voice was mixed with a faint smile and said, "Jinnian, don''t worry about me. My grandfather is old, and he will come to this step sooner or later. I''m open to it. I won''t blame anyone for it." "Really? You, you don''t blame... "In the middle of Su Jinnian''s words, he swallowed Pei Jinde''s name back. "Strange, but for you, I don''t blame him. Jinnian, my father is still in his hands. As long as he lets my father go, I can get along with him. " "Then I''ll call grandfather Pei immediately and ask him to let uncle Mu go." Su Jinnian said happily. "Well, good." Mu Luochen paused and said, "thank you, Jinnian." Su Jinnian shyly said: "ah Chen, you are polite to me." "I forgot. Now we are a family." Mu Luochen said lightly. "Well." Su Jinnian answered with a low voice, and clouds flew on her cheek. A family Is he ready to accept her and separate from Jianxi? When Su Jinnian thought of this, his heart was like a deer. In a trance for a long time, Su Jinnian thought of Ye Jianxi again. Although she knew that she was sorry for her, she really liked Luo Chen and every minute of being with him. I owe it to Jianxi. She will use other compensation And Isn''t Jianxi with the prince of Sweden now? It''s wonderful, isn''t it? Mu Luochen doesn''t know what Su Jinnian thinks. He just needs to use her to convey a message to Mr. Pei that he really has the idea of giving up, but because of his face, he can''t say it. I believe that if his words are passed on, master Pei will be very happy. tqR1 Next, he will make Mr. Pei happier. Eyes fell on a family photo on the table. The temperature of Mu Luochen''s whole body became colder and colder, and his aura became stronger and stronger. * Hung up Su Jinnian''s phone, mu Luochen called out to the door: "come in." Zhou Wenda opened the door and entered the room. Mu Luochen said coldly: "from tomorrow, we will find someone to buy the company''s shares."¡° Yes, young master Zhou Wenda answered and was ready to quit. But before he left, mu Luochen said: "contact the other 27 people, I will use them next, no matter where they are, call them back as soon as possible." Zhou Wenda paused and soon understood that he wanted to contact the other 27 dark guards of the Mu family. "I know, young master, I''ll do it right away." Mu Luochen nodded slightly. Zhou Wenda exits the room. Mu Luochen watched him go out, holding his hands on the table, and sat for a long time without speaking. The setting sun slanted on him, dividing his body into two distinct parts. Gradually, the sunset a little bit of fall, the last ray of light on him was also eroded. His whole body melted into the darkness, like a dormant beast, ready to swallow everything at any time... * Su Jinnian listened to the beep from the phone, and the blush on his cheek didn''t fade for a long time. After a while, she picked up the phone and called Mr. Pei again. As soon as the phone was connected, Su Jinnian said, "grandfather Pei, Luo Chen told me that he wants to make up. Grandfather Pei, can you let go of the past and let uncle Mu go?" When master Pei heard the speech, he was stunned for a long time before he asked slowly, "did mu Luochen really say that to you? Jinnian girl, don''t deceive me. " Mu Luochen was so arrogant before, but now he bowed his head to admit his mistake? Mr. Pei doesn''t believe it. Seeing that he didn''t believe himself, Su Jinnian said anxiously, "of course it''s true, grandfather Pei. When did I cheat you? Ah Chen, he really knows that he is wrong, but he can''t save his face to talk to you. Grandpa Pei, you love me most in ordinary days. You just look at my face. How about making peace with ah Chen? "¡° Silly girl, let your grandfather think about it again. " Chapter 541 Mr. Pei is said helplessly by Su Jinnian. Su Jinnian, who is willing to follow his ambiguous answer and continue to say: "grandfather, what else do you think about? Everyone is a family. It''s boring to fight. Isn''t it good to live in peace? Grandfather, promise me. " Mr. Pei snorted coldly at the bottom of his heart. Does he want to fight? From the beginning to the end, it was mu Luochen who protected Ye Jianxi, and he would want to deal with him. Of course, he would not tell Su Jinnian about this. Now she is still useful to him. "Jinnian, don''t embarrass me, old man. I want to make up, but I''m afraid that Luo Chen will do it face to face and behind. In this way, if you believe in your grandfather, you can persuade him to come to Pei''s house with you to make up. He''s really here. I won''t embarrass him. Is that ok? " Pei said. Su Jinnian hesitated and said, "well, grandfather, we have a deal. You can''t go back." "Never go back." Mr. Pei said with a smile. "Thank you, Grandpa." Mr. Pei said you''re welcome and hung up. Standing in front of the desk with his hands behind his back and pondering for a long time, Mr. Pei felt that something was wrong. He had just killed grandfather mu Luochen. How could he be so quick? Although the Mu family lost master mu, it didn''t weaken to the point of no resistance. Yes, with mu Luochen''s temperament, he would never let go the people who hurt his grandfather so easily. He suddenly let Jinnian say so, it must be cheating. Mr. Pei thought so, with a sneer on his lips. It''s not so easy to cheat him. Pick up the phone, Pei made a phone call and said to the phone: "tomorrow, further implementation plan." He wants to push the Mu family to the end step by step. At that time, if Mu Luochen asks for mercy again, he will believe that he is really asking for mercy! Thinking of Mu Luochen kneeling on the ground to beg for mercy, Mr. Pei sneered. * "According to the latest report of our station, the stock of Mu''s group has plummeted and many people have sold off their shares. Now the stock of Mu''s group has fallen below 10 percent in two days..." "We just got the news that the shares of the Mu group have fallen sharply again, and the Mu group has fallen sharply in succession. According to experts, the sharp fall may be related to the recent policies. If the policies do not change, the shares of the Mu group may fall further..." ¡­¡­ The sound of news reports came out continuously. Mu Luochen turned off the TV without expression, and then got up and went out. At the door, Riemann saw him come out and quickly followed him up: "president, at present, the shares of our company have been acquired by a backstage agent, and there are already seven percent of the shares in that person." Now, that person is still buying. In accordance with this trend, I''m afraid that the man will unite with other antiques of the company and will be able to compete with mu Luochen, or even drive mu Luochen out of Mu''s group. Mu Luochen heard Riemann''s words and said in a cold voice, "I know." Riemann waited for him to say something, but mu Luochen didn''t say anything else until he arrived downstairs. Riemann has some silly eyes. Mu Luochen out of the elevator, looking back at the Leng Leng Riemann, asked: "there are other things?" "No Riemann shook his head. Mu Luochen did not hear the words, and continued to stride forward. Outside the group, many reporters and small shareholders surrounded the door of the group. When they saw him coming out, they immediately rushed forward and spoke to him loudly. The company''s security guard came forward to protect mu Luochen and walked in the direction of the car. It''s half an hour since I got on the bus and left the moose group. Mu Luochen coldly told the driver: "go home." He hasn''t been home for four days in a row. Today is the seventh day of the old man. He must go back. The car slowly drove to Mu''s old house. When it arrived at Mu''s yard, the car stopped steadily. Mu Luochen got out of the car, and the housekeeper came up to him to report the situation of his family. Mu Luochen listened to him and frowned tightly, but he still didn''t speak. When we got to the front hall, the housekeeper stopped talking. At the moment when mu Luochen came in, all the people of Mu family focused their eyes on him. Zhang Ziqin looked at her with red eyes, bit her teeth and said, "do you know how to come back? Your grandfather''s body is not cold, your father is still in prison, and the company''s stock has plummeted. What have you been doing? " "I don''t want to be noisy today. I just came back to see my grandfather." Mu Luochen went to Feng Ziyun and said, "second aunt, what time will grandfather be buried?" Feng Ziyun replied, "twelve o''clock." Mu Luochen said in a low voice, "it''s eleven o''clock now. Let''s start." Feng Ziyun was slightly unhappy. Today''s mu Luochen is different from the past. How can he speak to her in an imperative tone? But in the heart is not happy, she still read mu Luochen helped her, listen to his words to do things. Feng Ziyun went to ask the workers to come in and carry the old man''s coffin. Mu Luochen quietly looked at the old man''s coffin and did not speak. Zhang Ziqin was beside him. After being choked by him, he was quiet for a while, but soon he couldn''t help saying, "Luo Chen, do you want to save your father? He is the only father you have in the world. Before you secretly sent your sister to Australia because of Ye Jianxi, I can let bygones be bygones. Now do you want to watch him die? "¡° Pei Jinde is so cruel. You don''t know that he has been in for a week. He must have been tortured... "Zhang Ziqin kept talking. Mu Luochen frowned more and more tightly, and the impatience of his eyes became more and more intense. Zhang Ziqin said for a long time. Seeing that he refused to agree to himself, he said: "ah Chen, if you are really cruel, I will go to Pei Jinde and sell my shares to him in exchange for your father..." when Zhang Ziqin''s voice fell, mu Luochen suddenly turned to look at her, and his eyes were like a sword. He stabbed Zhang Ziqin''s eyes straight: "if you dare to move the shares that grandma left you, I will never forgive you. " He spoke in a calm voice, but with a deep chill. Tqr1 Zhang Ziqin was so scared that he even forgot to cry. He looked at him. Mu Luochen stared at him for a long time and said to the housekeeper: "the eldest lady is not comfortable. Help her to the backyard to have a rest, and you don''t have to attend the funeral." Big wife three words, let Zhang Ziqin more Leng, she suddenly found that Luo Chen from her words, did not call her - mother. Is this her son? For the sake of interests, the father can ignore, even his own mother does not recognize. Zhang Ziqin felt cold. The housekeeper listened to Mu Luochen and asked two servants to take Zhang Ziqin to the backyard. The servant leaned forward, and Zhang Ziqin came back. Looking at mu Luochen''s side, she shivered. Chapter 542 After Zhang Ziqin was taken away, the funeral was held as usual. At one o''clock in the afternoon, the funeral was over, and the shares of Mu''s group fell again. When mu Luochen heard the news, he was preparing to leave the Mu family. Several elders of the Mu family came to him to ask for an explanation. Mu Luochen was blocked at the door, unable to advance or retreat. After more than ten minutes of stalemate, mu Luochen looked coldly at several elders of the Mu family and said, "if anyone thinks I''m doing something wrong, I can offer the control of the Mu group with both hands." With this, the atmosphere at the scene was extremely awkward. Even if they think it''s improper for mu Luochen to act now, who can take charge of Mu group instead of him? Last time, the old man decided to let Zhihan take the place of Luochen, which made the shares of Mu''s group plummet. It''s as if it happened yesterday. How dare they take another risk? Mu Luochen saw that several people did not speak and got into the car with a stiff face. Several elders watched him leave, and no one dared to step forward. * After Mu''s group fell below a week in a row, Shen Qinghua found Mr. Pei. When Mr. Pei first received the call from Shen Qinghua, he still felt a little sudden. But considering the relationship between Shen family and Pei family, he still asked Shen Qinghua to come to him. They agreed on the morning of the 10th. That night, Shen Qinghua tossed and turned and couldn''t sleep. Since his first break, he has never been so nervous. He was afraid that he would show up in front of old fox Pei. The most important step in his plan was to take tomorrow. If Mr. Pei is not deceived, the most direct result is that the Mu family will be destroyed by the Pei family. If he makes a mistake Shen Qinghua felt numb and sighed at the thought. When Shen Qinghua turned over for the 29th time and sighed for the 40th time, suddenly something came from his side. Pei Yingxue sat up and turned on the bedside lamp, looking at him. Shen Qinghua was startled and his hair stood up. He didn''t forget that Pei Yingxue beat himself up last time. In fact, he didn''t want to sleep with this crazy woman if he had some way. Now his family desperately forces him to share a room with PEI Yingxue. Every night, they lock him in a room and mark every place in the room in case he doesn''t sleep in bed or in other places. He was really forced to lie in the same bed with this crazy woman! "What do you want?" Shen Qinghua asked in a low voice, no matter what masculinity is not masculine. "I''m a little thirsty." Pei Yingxue said hoarsely. Shen Qinghua was relieved to hear what she said. Fortunately, he didn''t get up because he was bothered. As soon as his heart relaxed, Shen Qinghua''s words became loose and murmured: "when you are thirsty, you go to drink water. In the middle of the night, you stare at me. It''s frightening." "The kettle is on your side." Shen Qinghua turned to see that it was not on his side. He got up again, poured her a glass of water and handed it to her: "Miss Pei, please have tea." Pei Yingxue reaches for her hand to take the kettle, but her hand bumps into Shen Qinghua''s hand and shivers. The water cup fell from Shen Qinghua''s hand and just watered his arm. Shen Qinghua sits up abruptly and his thick eyebrows stand up. He knows where Pei Yingxue is so gentle. He is waiting for him here! Fortunately, the tea has been put for a period of time, it has become warm, otherwise it is hot and has its own suffering! Shen Qinghua quickly took off his pajamas: "Pei Yingxue, you are cruel enough!" Pei Yingxue''s face turned red to the extreme. She buried her head in her chest and said in a trembling voice, "you, don''t take off your clothes." "I don''t want to take off my clothes, but didn''t you make me take them off?" Shen Qinghua had thought of looking for another Pajama, but seeing her like this, he suddenly didn''t want to look for it. Isn''t she afraid that he''s close to her? He wants it! Tiger doesn''t get angry. Do you really think he is a sick cat?! He was fed up with it and didn''t want to give in any more. Shen Qinghua roared, lying on the bed, regardless of what Pei Yingxue thought. He thought Pei Yingxue would lose his temper because of what he did, but after waiting and waiting, the people around him didn''t move. Shen Qinghua can''t help but want to open his eyes and see what Pei Yingxue thinks, but he doesn''t want her to see jokes. And when he is cranky, there is a slight pop around him. Shen Qinghua knew it was the sound of turning off the lights, so he opened his eyes. The room was dark and he couldn''t see anything. She''s not angry. She''s not angry? Shen Qinghua feels a little strange, and even thinks that Pei Yingxue is preparing for a bigger plot. Patiently waiting for a while, Pei Yingxue there is still no sound, even breathing sound can not hear. Shen Qinghua moved his hands and touched the side. The side was empty, as if there was no one. Where has Pei Yingxue gone? As Shen Qinghua thought, he felt and touched a soft place. At the same time, there was a sweet grunt in the dark. Shen Qinghua''s brain boomed and his hand retracted. Just now He didn''t touch Pei Yingxue, did he? Shen Qinghua felt that his brain couldn''t turn around. All the heat from his body rushed to his brain. "Yes, yes, I''m sorry..." tqr1 Stammered out three words, but before he could say anything else, a cool little hand suddenly grasped his arm, and then with fragrance, his soft body leaned against his arms. Shen Qinghua was stunned. What does Pei Yingxue want? It''s not what he meant, is it? While he was thinking, the soft lip suddenly fell on his Adam''s apple. Shen Qinghua''s messy brain threw an atomic bomb, and the whole brain was blank. He is not a vegetarian. Since he was 16 years old, Yanhuan has never been broken. But since he got engaged to Pei Yingxue, he didn''t find anyone else. It''s not that he wanted to keep his body, but that his family was watching too closely. I''ve been a vegetarian for such a long time. Now I''ve been touched by her, and my whole body is on fire. Shen Qinghua feels that he has some tragedies. He really doesn''t want to have a relationship with PEI Yingxue, but his body is so weak Feeling her lips kissing down, Shen Qinghua raised her hand to resist her further intimacy: "Pei Yingxue, what are you crazy about..." As soon as he had said that, his warm lips fell on his. The sweet smell, like a deadly poison, quickly paralyzed the nerves. Shen Qinghua scolded shengniang in his heart, and then said: no matter! Anyway, she provoked him first! * The next morning. When Shen Qinghua was still sleepy, his body was suddenly kicked, and he fell out of bed. Head heavy knock on the floor, again sleepy also wake up! Shen Qinghua got up from the floor and looked at Pei Yingxue, who was very pale. He said angrily, "Pei Yingxue, what''s your nerve in the early morning?" As soon as his voice fell, Pei Yingxue slapped him in the face. "Shameless!" Pei Yingxue red eyes, eyes full of hate staring at him. ¡°Shit£¡¡± Shen Qinghua was stunned for two seconds and covered his face: "Pei Yingxue! Are you crazy! Yesterday you provoked me first. Today you wake up in the morning and pretend to be a chaste woman for whom? " "Shut up Pei Yingxue screams. Shen Qinghua''s eardrum was almost pierced by her voice. She covered her ears and said, "Cheng, Cheng, Cheng, Miss Pei, you have selective amnesia. When I forced you to do it, you have it!" Shen Qinghua said as he picked up his clothes and put them on his body. Just put on the shirt, behind suddenly came a whoosh, Shen Qinghua subconsciously avoid. The next second, a teapot brushed his face and banged against the wall. Shen Qinghua was stunned, then angry! This lunatic! He took things to hit him again. I really think his head is a wall of iron?! Picking up his trousers, Shen Qinghua pointed to Pei Yingxue and scolded: "you''re a madman surnamed Pei! You can do it! Next time you kneel down and beg me, I won''t touch you! If I touch you again, I''ll write Shen upside down! " After scolding, Shen Qinghua took his pants and went out. Pei Yingxue looked at his back, tears kept pouring out, eyes full of despair. * Out of the Shen family, Shen Qinghua thought of Pei Yingxue''s contradictory performance, and his heart was still disgusted. He had never seen such a fussy woman. It is clear that she took the initiative first and turned to show that she was forced With a stomach of anger, to Pei''s house. Shen Qinghua adjusted the expression on his face and walked into Pei''s house. When he came to the front yard, Mr. Pei came out to meet him. Shen Qinghua was flattered: "grandfather Pei, you don''t have to come out to meet me. I''m the younger generation." "It''s all a family. What do you say?" Mr. Pei said and took him inside. When he got to the living room, Mr. Pei asked him to sit down. The servant quickly brought up two cups of tea. Mr. Pei asked with a smile: "Tsinghua University, what are you looking for Shen Qinghua quickly put down his tea cup, "grandfather Pei, don''t you want to deal with the Mu family? I''m here to tell you about my plan. " "Oh?" Pei old son slightly astringed smile, "what plan do you have?" "I''m going to buy Mu''s shares. When we''ve done that, we can occupy a place in Mu''s group. At that time, we can unite with other shareholders to drive Luo Chen out of Mu''s group. Grandfather Pei, isn''t there only one mu group left in the Mu family? " Shen Qinghua recited his words many times and said them without delay. Mr. Pei didn''t speak for more than ten seconds. After a while, he nodded: "yes." Shen Qinghua was about to say the next thing, but Mr. Pei said again: "however --" now the shares of the Mu group have fallen sharply, and the Mu group is doomed to collapse. What''s the use of buying their shares? " Mujia stock fell to this share, he is naturally behind the scenes. How can he be willing to buy Mu''s shares now? Chapter 543 "Grandfather Pei, you are wrong." Shen Qinghua''s heart was empty, but his face was silent. "To torture a person, it''s much better to torture the heart than the body." "The downfall of Mu''s family will only make Luo Chen''s heart ache for a while, but if he snatches Mu''s family from him and finds someone else to run it, it will have a different meaning." "Every day, he can see the news about Mu group, remind him of his humiliation and make him feel uncomfortable. Isn''t it more piercing to his heart than to let Mu fall at one time?" Shen Qinghua finished with a smile. Mr. Pei''s hand was on the sofa, and a bright light flashed in his smart eyes. Shen Qinghua said that he was on the bottom of his heart. What he wanted was not the collapse of Mu family, but the torture of Mu Luochen. The collapse of Mu family was just to torture mu Luochen. Mu Luochen and Rong Ziche humiliated him. He said that he would repay him ten million times. But Heart to heart, he can''t believe Shen Qinghua so easily. Pei looks up and down at Shen Qinghua, trying to find a flaw in him. Shen Qinghua is sitting in a serious state, and dare not make a sound. For a long time¡ª¡ª Pei mistook his eyes and asked slowly, "Tsinghua, what you said is a way, but I don''t understand one point. Aren''t you and Luo Chen brothers? Why do you harm him so suddenly? " "Li Zi is the leader and has no brothers. I used to be good with Luo Chen. That''s because the Shen family has been oppressed all the time. Now that my grandfather Mu is gone, why should I still play with him? Even if I didn''t go to seek Mojia, other people would also seek Mojia. " Shen Qinghua said this, then pause for a moment, and said: "grandfather Pei, you are not doubting my purpose, are you?" "I''m not suspicious, just curious." Mr. Pei can handle it well. Shen Qinghua made a reassuring gesture and said, "that''s good. I''m afraid my grandfather will not cooperate with me because he suspects me. Grandfather, don''t worry. Since Yingxue and I are married, we should try our best to do our best for the two families. This time we will never be soft on the Mu family. " Pei Laozi nodded: "what you said is, but the acquisition of Mu family is such a big thing, always let me think more." "Grandfather Pei, just think about it. I''ll wait at any time. When you think about it, give me an answer, and I''ll do it at once Shen Qinghua was happy on his face. "Well, I will." Pei''s fingers groped for the place where he had been cut off by mu Luochen, stabbing at the bottom of his heart. * When Shen Qinghua came out of Pei''s house and got on the bus, his cold sweat came out and soaked his shirt in the twinkling of an eye. Dealing with Pei Jinde is not a man''s job. The old fox''s eyes fell on people''s body, like nails, nailing your body, so that you can''t move. But the tragedy is, when Pei Jinde agrees, we have to have more contact with him! Shen Qinghua wiped his sweat, called mu Luochen and said, "ah Chen, things have been done. Looking at Pei Laohu, he will promise in all probability. If you do something more to stimulate him, he will promise faster." "Well, I see." Mu Luochen answered faintly. Shen Qinghua nagged about Pei Jinde again. After that, he thought about Pei Yingxue and said with clenched teeth, "Pei family is not human. When their family falls down, you have to compensate me well. At least you have to give me half of Pei family''s property." "It''s all for you, no problem." "OK, it''s a deal!" Shen Qinghua is very happy. He is not greedy for Pei''s money at all. He wants to come here just to annoy Pei Yingxue! Let her still dare to take things to hit him! * Hung up the phone, mu Luochen looked at the mobile phone screen, dark eyes without any fluctuations. The office on the top floor is a little quiet. It seems that he is the only one left in the world. It''s been eight days since I last saw her She''s in the embassy now. How''s she doing. After a moment''s silence, mu Luochen picks up his mobile phone again, touches it with his fingertips and calls up a secret number. The number has no name, only one number. This is Jianxi''s number. The finger wants to point to her number several times, stops again He can''t call her, not even information. Pei Jinde may have monitored his information. If he keeps in touch with Jianxi frequently, he will be aware of it. Mu Luochen''s hand has been stopped in front of the screen, a centimeter away, never a little forward. As time goes by, the sky is getting dark. There was a knock at the door. Mu Luochen regained his composure and his face returned to indifference: "come in." When Riemann came into the room and saw that the light had not been turned on, he turned on the light first, then went to Mu Luochen and said, "president, Miss Su called to ask if you want to go to the hospital tonight." Mu Luochen pressed his lips tightly. "Well, I know." Riemann handed him the information in his hand and said, "this is the latest survey of Pei''s assets." Mu Luochen took the information and put it aside: "I''ll see it later. You go down first." When Riemann heard the words, he turned around and wanted to go. But after two steps, it slowed down again. Tqr1 mu Luochen asked, "is there anything else?" Riemann nodded, some whispered: "Sir, in three days, it will be the little master''s birthday." Originally, she didn''t want to remind her, but Zhou Wenda asked her to remind her. The two young masters'' first birthday, once mentioned, will definitely make mu Luochen think of Ye Jianxi... Liman secretly glanced at mu Luochen, saw his eyebrows slightly wrinkled, his heart suddenly sank down, and silently scolded Zhou wenda. Muluochen frowned, looked at Riemann for a long time and said, "you can order a birthday cake that day. I''ll prepare the rest myself."¡° Yes At last, Riemann was relieved to hear him speak. Then, turn around and leave. After she left, mu Luochen kept straight and leaned back slowly. The birthdays of Tianyou and Tianbao are coming so soon. This time last year was the most difficult time for Jianxi. She must want to celebrate the two babies'' birthdays in person. In a trance, mu Luochen saw a figure emerging in front of him. The figure depicted thousands of times in his heart... The ghost raised his hand to touch the figure, but at the moment of raising his hand, the phantom disappeared without a trace, and the fingertips only touched the air of nothingness. Mu Luochen''s hand, stiff in mid air. After a long time, he took back his hands a little bit... * when Charlie opened the door and came in, ye Jianxi was sitting on the sofa in a daze, and Xixi was building a building block alone¡° Jane He gave her a shout. Ye Jianxi came back to see him smile¡° What is one thinking? " Charlie sat next to her and asked. Ye Jianxi shakes her head. She is thinking about the two children. I don''t know if they will miss her if she is not with them. And she remembered that the birthdays of the two children were coming. If they are not around, who will organize their birthday party for them. Will Luochen think of it? She wanted to see them, wanted to... But she knew she couldn''t. So she can''t talk to Charlie, so that he won''t think with her. Ye Jianxi collected the loss of his eyes, raised his hand to touch Xixi''s head and said, "I didn''t think about anything. By the way, how did you go out so long? Didn''t you say you went to buy a toy for Sisi? What about toys? " Charlie looked at her and didn''t speak, because he knew that she was deliberately interrupting and didn''t want him to ask. Chapter 544 Ye Jianxi couldn''t hear his answer, so he turned and looked at him again. Eyes unexpectedly ran into his blue eyes, Charlie''s eyes seemed to be talking, questioning why she had something to say but refused to say it. Ye Jianxi choked his heart for two seconds, then dropped his eyes. The atmosphere between the two was a little delicate. After setting up the whole building block, Xixi grabbed Jianxi''s hand and said, "sister, look, Xixi''s set up!" Ye Jianxi nodded and said, "Xixi is great!" Sisi stood on tiptoe and gave her a kiss on the cheek. Then she came up to Charlie and said, "brother Charlie, you see my building blocks are ready." Charlie picked her up, went to the block and squatted down. He fiddled with the block and said, "Sisi is really good, but my brother forgot to bring Sisi''s toys back." Xixi held his face in her hand and said, "it doesn''t matter. I''ll bring it next time." Charlie smiles. Xi Xi looks at him, suddenly Baji kisses him in the face. The saliva on her mouth was on Charlie''s face. The wet touch made him feel stunned, because he suddenly thought of the picture of her kissing Ye Jianxi just now. Is this an indirect kiss? The idea flashed by, and Charlie threw away the dirty idea. * At six o''clock in the evening, Su ziye sent someone to pick up Xi Xi. After Charlie took her to the car, he came back to find Ye Jianxi. The moment he opened the door, he wanted to call her. Can just open the mouth, into the goal of the scene, let him instantly lost words. Ye Jianxi is bending over to clean up the mess left by Xi Xi. His soft black hair is loosely tied with a hairband. A wisp of it is scattered at the temples. The willow eyebrows are slightly bent and the radian is soft. His clear black eyes are more and more moving under the light. It''s a common movement, but it makes people feel pleasant. tqR1 More importantly, there is a sense of home. Yes It''s the taste of home. From the first time he saw her, he felt that she automatically brought him close. At first he didn''t understand what the inexplicable feeling was. Only at this moment did he know that it was the taste of home. It was something he had never owned in his poor life, so when he saw her, he would chase her involuntarily. * Charlie stood at the door and looked at it for a moment. Ye Jianxi packed up his things, raised his eyes to see him standing at the door, and asked aloud, "Charlie, what are you doing standing at the door?" Hearing her voice, Charlie regained his mind and stepped into the living room with his long legs. Afraid of her suspicions, he first asked: "Jianxi, do you have something on your mind?" Ye Jianxi a meal, "No." "Don''t lie to me. I know you have something on your mind." Charlie frowned. Ye Jianxi turned his back, put the storage box into the cabinet, jokingly said: "are you the roundworm in my stomach? You know what''s on my mind? I don''t even know. " Charlie frowned tighter. He wasn''t kidding her. Ye Jianxi doesn''t want to tell him this. She lives with him, and she already troubles him. How can she trouble him over and over again? Ye Jianxi didn''t want him to get to the bottom of the matter, so he joked again: "last time, didn''t you say that you need me to help you sort out some information? Take it now. I''m just free, or I won''t have time when I come tomorrow. " She said, passing him, ready to pick up the office supplies. But as he passed, Charlie took her by the wrist. Warm feeling from the wrist, ye Jianxi startled, instinctively back a big step. But she retreated too hard, and Charlie grabbed her hand and tried again. The next second, she was brought back by his strength and hit her forehead on his chest. Ye Jianxi cried in pain, raised his hand to cover his forehead: "Charlie, let go!" The place where my chest was hit was stuffy and a little hot. Charlie was silent for a moment and said in a dull voice, "I won''t let it go. Jianxi, didn''t you say that you want to treat me as a friend? Why do you never tell me something? " She has been avoiding him since she came back to Mu''s home. At first, he understood that it was mu Luochen who obstructed him and said some of his unpleasant words that made her distance from him. But now? Mu Luochen has been with Su Jinnian. Why does she still refuse to accept his help? What on earth does she mind? Charlie looked at Ye Jianxi straight, eyes into her eyes, like to see what she was thinking in the bottom of her heart. Ye Jianxi broke free twice, but he couldn''t break free, so he had to stop struggling. "Mr. Charley, good friends don''t say everything."¡° I don''t want you to say everything, just tell me why you are not happy today. "¡° I''m not upset. " Ye Jianxi said, biting his lower lip¡° You''re not unhappy. Why do you say something to me again and again? " Charlie didn''t believe it. Ye Jianxi stopped talking¡° If you don''t say it today, I''ll keep pestering you until you say it. " Charlie, a little angry, took her hand, went to the sofa and sat down. Ye Jianxi was forced to sit on the sofa with him. He thought he would let her go after a while, but after waiting and waiting, his wrist was always firmly grasped by him. This kind of contact makes her a little uncomfortable. Ye Jianxi thought about it and said, "OK, I said, can you let me go first?"¡° When you say it, I''ll let you go. " Charlie''s face loosened when he saw that she finally let go. Ye Jianxi hesitated, huff and puff said: "in two days, it''s Tianyou and Tianbao''s birthday. I, I really want to see them." She really wants to see the babies, even if it''s just for a while. Charlie smell speech, has been holding her hand, slowly let go. It''s for this. How can he forget that she and mu Luochen have a child. Even if they are separated, the fetters between them can not be completely separated. His chest is a little stuffy, but he doesn''t hate that child. After all, that child belongs to Jianxi, but... He doesn''t like it. She has something to do with mu Luochen. Ye Jianxi saw his silence and said with a smile: "actually, it''s just thinking, it doesn''t matter if you don''t see..." as soon as her words came out, Charlie suddenly looked up at her and said: "Jianxi, do you miss them very much?"¡° Well Ye Jianxi nodded subconsciously. Charlie took her hand again and said, "I can bring them out. You, me and the children. How about going back to Sweden together? When I get back to Sweden, I promise I won''t let you three be bullied again. " Ye Jianxi on him is full of serious blue eyes, suddenly stunned. Chapter 545 After a moment, ye Jianxi some reluctantly smile, said: "don''t joke." "I''m not kidding." Charlie grabs her hand and makes a little more effort to explain his mind eagerly. Ye Jianxi opened his hand and said, "I''ll go to see sister-in-law Guo. She''s been out for so long. Why hasn''t she come back?" Then she got up and went to the door. Charlie watched her go out without looking back. He stood up and tried to chase her, but after two steps he stopped and swallowed what he said. Because he suddenly understood that although his promise to her was not clear, she still understood the meaning of his words. I understand But he avoided it. In her heart, she was not happy. She didn''t go on talking because she was afraid that she would break the point and even have no friends to do. The light cast a shadow over the corner of his eye, and Charlie''s mouth sipped for a moment, then relaxed. It doesn''t matter. I''m too impatient. She just separated from mu Luochen for such a short period of time, how could she accept others so easily. Be patient, Charlie One day, you will wait until she completely wipes mu Luochen from her heart * Ye Jianxi went to the door, did not dare to go far, just stopped in a corridor across the room. She knew what Charlie meant. That should be Charlie''s biggest commitment to her. But these can''t make her feel half happy, but feel heavy. She really takes Charlie as a friend, and she doesn''t know how to face Charlie because of the things beyond the boundary of friendship. And now Charlie has misunderstandings about Luochen. He doesn''t know why. He thinks Luochen is bad for her, so he always wants to take her away. I used to talk about her, but now I''ve even brought my children. This is not the way. Ye Jianxi thought of Charlie''s almost undisguised eyes and frowned slightly. It seems that she wants to discuss with Luo Chen. See if she can change her place. She really doesn''t want Charlie to misunderstand her. Having made up her mind, ye Jianxi waited for mu Luochen to send her a message and wanted to say it at that time. * Go back to the room, ye Jianxi is waiting for sister-in-law Guo to come back, go back together. When she saw Charlie, she tried to be natural as if nothing had happened. Charlie seems to be aware of her mind, said a few words and left. Ye Jianxi saw him leave the room, secretly relieved. After waiting for him to leave, ye Jianxi waits for mu Luochen to send a message. At 11:00 p.m., ye Jianxi is drowsy, and her mobile phone tinkles, indicating that new information is coming. She opens the message and sees that it is mu Luochen who sent it. She sends the editing information to her. Considering that Pei''s family will monitor the frequency of phone number exchanges in Luochen''s mobile phone, she will send all the contents at one time. The number of such contact is less, even if the people of Pei family check her number, they won''t pay too much attention. After the information is edited, ye Jianxi stares at the screen, waiting for the news from mu Luochen. But time bit by bit in the past, there has always been no response. Just when she thought that mu Luochen didn''t see the message, the phone in the room suddenly rang. She picked up the phone, and there came a gentle female voice: "Miss Jane, a gentleman called and said that he had something to discuss with you. Do you want to answer it?" "What''s his name?" "Mr. Mu Zhihan." Do you know the cold? Ye Jianxi has some doubts. What did he call to do? Did Luo Chen ask him to call? After thinking about it for a few seconds, ye Jianxi said, "come in." When she said this, she looked at the screen of her mobile phone, and there was still no reply. Ye Jianxi is thinking, a deep and familiar voice suddenly comes from the landline¡ª¡ª "Jianxi." When ye Jianxi heard this voice, his whole blood solidified in an instant, because it was mu Luochen, not mu Zhihan, who called. Ye Jianxi was stunned for two seconds, but to her, these two seconds were like two centuries. "Ah Chen..." Ye Jianxi called out his name in a low voice. His eyes were sour and swollen, like tears, and his voice was trembling. "I''m here." Mu Luochen answered in a warm voice. Ye Jianxi said softly. They didn''t speak any more. The surroundings were still. They only heard each other''s breathing. After a long time, mu Luochen broke the silence: "Jianxi, I''ll wait another week for you to leave the embassy." Ye Jianxi nodded subconsciously. After that, he thought that he couldn''t see himself, so he said, "OK, but ah Chen, can I go home in a week?" She really wants to go home. Mu Luochen is silent. A week later, the acquisition of Mu''s group is almost completed. At that time, Pei Jinde will find out the problem of the acquisition at any time. Really to that step, Pei family at any time with the greatest strength, the Mu family crazy crackdown. At the most dangerous moment, how could he let her go home. Can know clearly can''t take her back, hear her so careful to ask out, the heart or was ruthlessly pulled. He is not strong enough to let her have a home. Mu Luochen held the mobile phone tightly. * Ye Jianxi waited for a while, but he couldn''t hear the answer from the other side of the phone. He blinked his eyes. Tears came down from the corner of his eyes and said with a smile, "no..." Mu Luochen interrupted her and said, "not in a week. Three days later, God bless Tianbao''s birthday. I''ll take you home." Ye Jianxi to the mouth of the words, listen to him finish, tears rolling down, this time is not sad, but happy. But after a short period of happiness, there is a lot of worry. "If I go back, will it make trouble for you? If I''m in trouble, I won''t go back." Ye Jianxi said in a low voice. "How can I make trouble? If I''m afraid of trouble, I won''t call you." He only does what is certain. Ye Jianxi then remembered that he was also taking great risks when he called himself, and he became even more nervous: "will the Pei family monitor our call?" Mu Luochen comfort: "no, he can only detect according to the call frequency, the call content is not detected, don''t be so nervous, just once." When ye Jianxi heard the speech, he lifted his heart to his throat and finally relaxed. That''s good. Then she won''t worry. After all, ye Jianxi didn''t want to hang up. Knowing that the longer the call time, the worse it will be for them, I stick my hand tightly to the microphone and don''t want to take it away. Just listening to his breathing quietly, she felt very satisfied. She did not hang up, nor did mu Luochen. Mu Zhihan waited outside the door for more than half an hour, but without waiting for mu Luochen to return his mobile phone, he couldn''t help knocking on the door, "brother?" There''s no echo from muluochen. Mu Zhihan knocked on the door a little louder. Ye Jianxi in the phone side, can hear his knock on the door, a deep sigh, even if no longer willing, can only hang up. Ye Jianxi said softly, "ah Chen, let''s wait until we meet." Mu Luochen said. Ye Jianxi exhausted all his strength and moved the microphone away a little bit. Due to too much force, the blue veins on the back of his hand were raised. tqR1 Take away a distance, the phone there suddenly again came the voice. "Xi Xi, I miss you very much." Ye Jianxi holding the phone, close to the ear, the phone there is a busy beep. She holds the phone, tears fall from the corner of her eyes. "I miss you very much, too, very much, very much..." * When the door of the room opens, mu Luochen throws his mobile phone into Mu Zhihan''s arms. Mu Zhihan felt that he was in a bad mood. He touched his nose and said, "brother, what were you doing just now?" Suddenly called him over, and suddenly borrowed his cell phone, how to think how wrong. Mu Luochen was in a bad mood, and his voice was a little chilly: "I have transferred my company in Switzerland to your name, and you will fly to Switzerland tomorrow to manage the company." "But, things at home..." Mu Zhihan frowns. His grandfather has just passed away, and his family''s situation is unstable. Pei''s family is pressing forward. How can he leave at a time of internal and external troubles? "No, but you promised me that you would go to Switzerland." Mu Luochen''s eyes are full of no doubt. In fact, he let Zhihan go to Switzerland for a long time. It was the sudden death of the old man that allowed him to stay in China. "Can''t you wait any longer? Brother, I want to stay at home and help you "If you go to Switzerland, it will help me the most." When he said that, Mu Zhihan had no more words to refute. He drooped his head and said, "well, I''ll find someone to book the ticket for me." "The ticket has been reserved. It''s eight o''clock tomorrow morning, and then Riemann will come with you." Mu Luochen said slowly. When Mu Zhihan heard that li man was also in the past, he felt something wrong: "why let Li man go with me? Isn''t she your assistant? " Riemann followed muluochen for five years. When did he leave him? It''s still in the most difficult time. "I''ll let her go. There are some things over there that you don''t have to worry about so much." "Brother, what are you planning?" Mu Zhihan frowned. Mu Luochen gave him a light look and said nothing. Mu Zhihan asked for a long time, but he couldn''t find out anything. He knew that once he decided to keep his mouth shut, he couldn''t pry his mouth open with an awl, and he gave up in frustration¡° Brother, it doesn''t matter if you don''t tell me, but what I want to say is that you must protect yourself well. "¡° Well* After seeing Mu Zhihan off, mu Luochen went back to his study. The light in the study didn''t go out all night. The next morning, Shen Qinghua called to say that Mr. Pei had agreed to buy Mu group. Mu Luochen''s eyes were red, but the corners of his mouth were slightly smiling, "OK, I know." Hang up Shen Qinghua''s phone, he called Zhou Wenda, "from today on, buy stocks every day. In addition, find a familiar reporter, spread the news, said there is a mysterious buyer in the acquisition of Mu''s stock news He wants to raise the stock price a little bit. Doesn''t Pei family want to buy Mu family? He wants to tear the Pei family''s meat down a little bit, and then push it to the bottom of the cliff. After waiting so long, the play finally began. Chapter 546 Three days later¡ª¡ª In the morning, when Charlie is going to go out to do business, ye Jianxi hesitates about going back to Mu''s home. But as expected, Charlie is not happy when he hears that she is going home. Ye Jianxi sighed in the bottom of her heart. She was afraid that he would not be happy, so she put it off until now. "You still want to go back?" Charlyton for two seconds, barely speaking. Ye Jianxi nodded his chin slightly, but he didn''t make a sound. Charlie looked at her low head, blue eyes rippling mist, "I have said all the words, since you still decided to go back, I will not stop you from going back. But I hope you can let my people protect you. " "Good." Ye Jianxi thought for a moment and nodded his head. * Mu Luochen and her appointment time at seven o''clock in the evening, ye Jianxi can''t go out of the embassy, so let Guo Sao buy her two gifts, the two babies now is almost time to talk. She wanted to hear them call her mother. Ye Jianxi is waiting with great expectation. It was getting late and the night was sinking. The mobile phone in his hand finally rings. Ye Jianxi can''t wait to pick it up. It''s a strange number. When he connects the mobile phone, mu Luochen''s voice comes from the phone. Ye Jianxi slightly bent his lips and said in a soft voice, "ah Chen." "The back door to the embassy." Muluochen said. "Well." Hang up the phone, ye Jianxi put on Guo Sao''s clothes, with a gift, sneaked from the room to the back door of the embassy. The back door was quiet. There was no one. Ye Jianxi is looking around when a car marking the French Consulate slowly comes to her. WOW¡ª¡ª The door opened, and she looked up at the car with some doubts. At the moment of her probe, a slender hand came out of the car and held her hand. The cold of the fingertips came to her from the place where they touched. Ye Jianxi''s eyes were wide. The people in the car pulled her to the car with a little force. The door closes and moves forward again. The streets were quiet again, as if nothing had happened. * Ye Jianxi sat in the car, looking up at mu Luochen, "how are you in the car of the French consulate?" "Borrowed it." Muluochen trapped her in his arms and whispered. Ye Jianxi wanted to ask again, but he blocked his mouth with his lips. After a lot of violence on her lips, mu Luochen said in a low voice: "we finally met and didn''t discuss these boring problems." Ye Jianxi blushed, slightly nodded, nestled in his chest, soft voice told him what happened these days. In fact, they are all boring little things, but she never gets tired of talking to him. Almost finished, and the place didn''t arrive. Ye Jianxi looked at him straight. Mu Luochen picked up the box in her hand and asked, "what''s this?" "The gift I bought for Tianyou and Tianbao." Ye Jianxi, like a treasure, took out two gift boxes and some food from the bag. Tianyou likes to eat sweets, but he doesn''t like to brush his teeth. Every time he brushes his teeth, he will cry. In order to prevent his teeth from breaking, she always restricts him to eat sweets when she is at home. This time he and God bless birthday, she specially bought him a box of candy heart chocolate. Ye Jianxi hands things to Mu Luochen. Mu Luochen looks at the chocolate in her palm, and her eyes are darker. Ye Jianxi saw him staring at his hand, some embarrassed: "do you want to eat?" Mu Luochen''s Adam''s Apple moved. He didn''t want to eat chocolate. He wanted to eat her more. But now it was impractical to eat her, so she nodded. Ye Jianxi quickly opened the chocolate, then peeled off the tin foil outside and handed it to him. His tan eyes looked at him with warmth, like a child begging for sugar. Mu Luochen didn''t mind at all. At the moment, her eyes were full of motherhood. He loved her and liked the only way she looked in her eyes. When ye Jianxi saw that he didn''t take the chocolate, he automatically handed it to him: "God bless likes sweet food, which is very similar to you." As she said that, she wanted to take back her hand. But the next second, she seemed to be scalded, and mu Luochen held her finger slightly. The warm feeling came from his fingertips, and ye Jianxi felt that his fingers were about to melt away. "You, you..." Looking at his dark eyes, ye Jianxi stammered several times, but he couldn''t tell why, but his face became more and more red as time went on. Chocolate candy in the mouth a little bit of melt away, mu Luochen finally willing to let go of her hand, her head, according to his chest, said: "very sweet." Knowing that he was talking about sugar, ye Jianxi couldn''t help thinking about his fingers. God Ye Jianxi did not dare to lift his head. Mu Luochen held her more and more tightly. The driver felt the ambivalence of the atmosphere behind the car, some embarrassed reminder: "young master, young grandmother, here we are." Ye Jianxi roared, and his face became more heated. How could she forget that the driver was still in the car. Mu Luochen is a face indifferent, open the car door, hold her directly down. * Ye Jianxi was held by him for a long distance, then whispered: "put me down, I can walk by myself." Mu Luochen did not let her go and continued to stride. He didn''t put her down until he got to the elevator. Ye Jianxi''s eyes went up. Mu Luochen touched her soft hair and said, "Jianxi, today last year, I''m sorry I didn''t accompany you." He didn''t accompany her when she was blessed. This is the biggest regret of his life. Ye Jianxi did not expect that he would suddenly say this. The heat on his face receded slightly, but his heart became warmer. "It''s OK. In my heart, we are together." She looked up at him, soft hair against the cheek, appears gentle and quiet. Mu Luochen is more distressed and holds her in his arms. Taking the elevator to the 22nd floor, ye Jianxi went to the door and knocked. The door opened from the inside, and before she could call the names of the two babies, two small figures, stumbled on her. Ye Jianxi bent down and held the two babies in his arms. When Tianyou and Tianbao saw her, they giggled and vaguely uttered the word "Ma Ma" in their mouths. The tone was not standard, and the words they called out didn''t look like "Mom.". But when ye Jianxi heard these two words, his eyes became red. He held two babies on his left and right, and each of them gave a kiss, saying, "baby, call again." Tianbao gave her a kiss on the face and called "Ma Ma" again God also opened his mouth and called, "Ma Ma." Listen to them one by one, and they can tell that God''s call is clearer. But in Ye Jianxi''s eyes, she likes both of them. Wen Qing said: "young granny, it''s all taught by the young master. If the young master has nothing to do, he will teach the two young masters at home to call you." Ye Jianxi nodded, looked up to the room, and found that in addition to Wen Qing, there were Mu Zhihan and Tang Xiaoxiao. They were standing in the room smiling. Seeing her looking at herself, they called for their sister-in-law. Ye Jianxi joked with Tang Xiaoxiao with a smile: "this is a change of tongue?" Tang Xiaoxiao put out her tongue. Ye Jianxi was afraid that she would be embarrassed, so he didn''t say any more. He got up and wanted to pick up the two children, but when he got up, he found that they had gained a lot of weight in the month when she was away, so they couldn''t pick up the two at one time. "Let them go, they can go some way." Mu Luochen reached for her waist and pulled her back a little. tqR1 Tianyou and Tianbao lost her support and stood in the same place without falling down. Ye Jianxi wiped the tears from the corner of his eyes, and suddenly felt that he had missed a lot of important growth process of two babies in his absence for a month. Tianbao stretched out his hand and asked Ye Jianxi to hold him. Tianyou turned around and went to the living room, looking like he was going to fall at any time. Ye Jianxi didn''t worry much either, because every part of the room was covered with carpets, and the corners of the furniture were wrapped with cashmere blankets, so he would not touch them if he fell down. "Darling, how about taking a few steps by yourself?" Ye Jianxi coaxes Tianbao patiently. Tianbao''s wet eyes looked at her and waited for a while to make sure that she would not hold herself again. Then he turned and walked into the living room. Ye Jianxi followed him and went inside. Tianbao walked for a while and fell to the ground in a big shape. Ye Jianxi saw Leng for a while, then did not restrain, laughed. Others laughed when they saw Tianbao fall like this. Tianbao''s face turned red, as if to cry, but when he heard everyone smile, he grinned. Ye Jianxi came forward and picked him up. "Silly baby, you still laugh when you fall down." Tianbao couldn''t understand her and continued to giggle. * The whole family was sitting in the living room. Ye Jianxi took out the gift. She gave it very simply, two children each with a pair of silver bracelets. The custom of a city is to give children gold and silver when they are one year old. Ye Jianxi doesn''t like gold, because he thinks that gold is a bit vulgar, and the others are too expensive. It''s best to send silver. Anyway, children don''t have to use too luxurious things. Put them on for two children. They both like them very much. They shake their arms and jingle the bells on the silver bracelet. Mu Zhihan and Tang Xiaoxiao give a big gift together. Ye Jianxi looks at it and doesn''t say much. He asks Wenqing to put away the gift. After opening the gift and eating the cake, Wen Qing takes out the things he grabs and puts them on the carpet one by one. Ye Jianxi put Tianyou and Tianbao on the carpet and asked them to get their favorite. Tianbao clambered for a long time and took a pen. Ye Jianxi smiles and says, "maybe I want to be a writer in the future."¡° We are short of scholars in Mu''s family. It''s good to choose a pen. " Mu Zhihan took Tianbao in his arms. Ye Jianxi patted Tianyou on the small shoulder, "Youyou, go and choose something." Tianyou tilted his head to look at her, and then walked forward slowly. When Mu Zhihan saw that he was going his way, he thought he was going to choose something. He specially took something and teased him. But Tianyou came to him, turned a corner, raised his little hand, and firmly grasped Tang Xiaoxiao''s corner. Muzhi cold Leng next, suddenly said with a smile: "good boy, you are not to rob your uncle''s wife?" Then he hugged Tang Xiaoxiao tightly and said, "anything else is OK, but this one is not." Tang Xiaoxiao glared at him, "in front of the child, what are you talking about?" He bent down and picked up Tianyou and said in a low voice, "Youyou, you like your aunt, don''t you?" After looking at her for a while, he suddenly opened his mouth and said, "sister." Chapter 547 Tang Xiaoxiao was dumb. Mu Zhihan held his chin and thought for two seconds. Suddenly, he came to Tianyou with a smile and said, "Youyou, do you want your aunt to give you a sister?" God you stares at him with black eyes, small mouth slightly open and does not speak. Tang Xiaoxiao raised his foot and stepped on Mu Zhihan. Mu Zhihan smiles even more unkindly. Ye Jianxi stood up, held Tianyou in his arms, and said with a trace of acid in his words: "you stinky boy, you call your sister more clearly than your mother." The corner of God''s mouth grinned and rubbed her neck with some flattery. Ye Jianxi just got up that little gas, instant No. * After dinner, Mu Zhihan and Tang Xiaoxiao left. Ye Jianxi and Wenqing simply pack up their things, and then take two little guys to sleep next door. When the two babies fell asleep, she turned and went out of the door. Muluochen stood at the door waiting for her, saw her come out, and took her waist. Ye Jianxi followed him and asked in a low voice, "do I want to go back tonight?" She doesn''t want to go back in her heart, but she won''t go. I''m afraid the Pei family will find out. Mu Luochen gently touched her soft hair, said: "do not go back, stay tonight, tomorrow morning I will send you back." Ye Jianxi''s mouth slightly tilted up. Walking into the bedroom, ye Jianxi asked him if there were any pajamas in the apartment, but before he said it, he grabbed the back of his head, and then his lips were gently covered and gently kissing. The tiny electric current diffuses from the lips, leaps and spreads all over the body. Ye Jianxi felt that his heart and body became soft with the kiss. Her eyes were open and foggy. Mu Luochen kisses her for a long time, looking at her cheek slowly from white to red, eyes dense appearance, affectionately raise hands to touch her cheek. He hasn''t seen her like this for a long time. Thinking that it would take a long time to see him after that night, mu Luochen bowed his head and kissed him again. Ye Jianxi felt the air in the lung cavity, bit by bit squeezed out, and his body became weak. He couldn''t help but raise his hand and cling to his shoulder. Mu Luochen''s body, in her hand on the body of the moment, become more tense. The kiss is more fierce. Ye Jianxi was really out of breath, and he let out a faint sound. Mu Luochen felt her discomfort and slightly opened the distance between them. "I''ll take you to the bath." Huh? Ye Jianxi didn''t understand the meaning of his words for a moment, and looked up at him. The next second, the body was suddenly picked up by him and went to the bathroom. She vaguely understood the meaning of what he said, and her cheek turned red instantly¡ª¡ª He wants to take a bath together. Ye Jianxi felt that his brain was exploding. His cheeks became more and more red, and ye Jianxi kept burying himself in his arms I want to hide myself. When he was carried to the bathroom, ye Jianxi was still making ostriches. tqR1 However, mu Luochen began to release water with a calm face. The steaming heat filled the bathroom. Ye Jianxi sat on the toilet and looked at the man not far away. Although they have been married for one year and have experienced many things, the number of times they love each other is really very few She was rather shy about it. Ye Jianxi hesitated and wanted to say that he would wash alone. But the clatter of water covered her mosquito like voice. Mu Luochen put the hot water, looked back, dark eyes deep looking at her, "Xi Xi, take a bath." Ye Jianxi Can we not wash them together. ¡­¡­ Left dawdle, right dawdle, finally with him to take a bath, ye Jianxi was held out, blushing fast dripping bleeding. Although mu Luochen didn''t do anything, he had to touch everything. Ye Jianxi felt that if there was a crack in the ground, she would go straight in. The body is gently placed on the soft bed, ye Jianxi dare not lift his head. Mu Luochen turned off the light. Ye Jianxi lay on the bed and felt that he was on the bed, because the soft big bed slightly sank down. The next second, the waist covered with a pair of big hands. The temperature of that hand almost melted her. Ye Jianxi wants to speak, but his throat seems to be blocked by a mass of cotton, and he can''t say anything. Mu Luochen pressed her back and said in a hoarse voice, "Xi Xi." "... well." Ye Jianxi answered in a low voice. Mu Luochen broke her shoulder and let her face her. There is a wall lamp in the room, the dim light is not so clear, but in the dark, it is enough to let people see each other''s eyes clearly. Ye Jianxi looked at mu Luochen''s eyes and felt the crackling sound of sparks in the air. His mind was blank and he could not think any more A love, exhausted all her strength. When it''s over, ye Jianxi sleeps mu Luochen''s arm and enters the dream in a daze. Mu Luochen touched her face stained with sweat and said in a low voice, "Xi Xi, give me another month, one month, I will bring you back, never separate." Ye Jianxi seems to have heard his voice and rubbed his skin, eh. Mu Luochen raised his hand and held her tightly in his arms. The place on his chest was warm and sour... * four o''clock was the darkest time and the dawn was coming. Ye Jianxi sleeps in a daze and hears someone calling in his ear. She opened her eyes and saw mu Luochen, stunned for a few seconds. Then she remembered that it was time to go. Sitting up from the bed, the silky quilt slid down her body. Her eyes swept over her body full of traces. Instead of being shy, she put her hand around mu Luochen''s neck and gave him a gentle kiss on the corner of his lip. "Ah Chen, I''ll wait for you." She will certainly wait for him to take her home in person. Ye Jianxi finished saying this, then got up and dressed neatly. Mu Luochen looked at her silently for a moment, grabbed her hand and zipped her clothes. A slight sound sounded in the air. Ye Jianxi felt that the heart he opened last night was gently pulled up with the sound* After getting dressed, ye Jianxi goes to Tianyou and Tianbao''s bedroom, kisses them, and then leaves. From her apartment to the embassy, she was very active and kept talking. But outside the embassy, he was silent. He held his hand tightly and his eyes were red. Mu Luochen hugged her and said in a low voice, "go, Xi Xi."¡° Well, I''m gone. Remember to take good care of yourself. " Ye Jianxi finished, biting his lower lip, pushed open the door, ready to go out. But in the moment before she opened the door, mu Luochen pulled her back and gave her a big kiss on her lips. Tears rolling down the corner of his eyes, ye Jianxi feel his heart will be broken. Chapter 548 On the way back to the room, ye Jianxi''s eyes are still red. In fact, she wants to cry more, but she is afraid that other people will notice her, so she puts back her tears. Burying the head all the way back to his room, ye Jianxi opened the door, saw the lights inside, suddenly stunned. Charlie was a little tired sitting on the sofa. After hearing the news of her coming back, he looked at her straightly and deeply. His eyes were not as mild as usual, but were tinged with a sense of oppression. The light scattered on his face, the bright warmth of the light and his depression at the moment, formed a sharp contrast. Ye Jianxi sniffed and looked at him for a few seconds. Charlie stood up, his eyes fell on the ambiguous trace of her collar, and the emotion in his eyes was like waves. For a moment, ye Jianxi had the illusion that Charlie would explode. "If only you came back, I''ll go back to rest." A gentle voice sounded in my ear, without the slightest anger. It was like his depression just now, but she was wrong. Ye Jianxi brain a blank, silly nodded. Charlie took a look at her and left. Click¡ª¡ª The sound of closing the door rang out. Ye Jianxi came back and touched his sour eyes. He sighed a little. Fortunately, Charlie didn''t question her just now. If you question What position should she take to face him. It''s only a month In another month, we can go home. Ye Jianxi persuades himself in a low voice from the bottom of his heart. * In just four days, the stock price of the group returned to its normal value. Meanwhile, all the media began to spread the news that some behind the scenes wanted to buy the group at a high price. After hearing the news, the investors who followed suit and sold the shares of the group held the shares of the group tightly in their hands in order to sell them at a high price. When Shen Qinghua received the call from Mr. Pei, he gathered a smile and pretended to be anxious and said, "grandfather Pei." Mr. Pei''s voice was as deep as frost: "Tsinghua, what''s the matter with Mu''s group?" Shen Qinghua said bitterly: "grandfather Pei, I just want to ask you how the acquisition of Mu family came out. I''m the only one on my side, and two managers know it. They promise that it won''t come out." "I''ve smashed all my money into it. Now I''m losing a lot. According to the stock price of Mu group the week before, I can buy 30% of my own money. Now with your money and my money, I''ve bought less than 17% of Mu group''s shares. What do you say, grandfather Pei?" Mr. Pei held his breath and didn''t speak. Shen Qinghua''s words not only took him out, but also the people around him. If there''s no information on his side, it''s only on his side. The acquisition of Mu''s group required a large amount of funds, and he could not only trust Shen Qinghua, so he transferred his family''s fifth brother to cooperate with Shen Qinghua. Now that something has happened, old five and the people around him are also suspected. But what''s the plot of old five? He had suspected Shen Qinghua at first, but now, hearing Shen Qinghua say so, he dispelled some doubts. This acquisition not only exhausted Pei family''s financial resources, but also Shen family''s. Shen Qinghua has lost half of his worth. If the acquisition fails, it will do him no good at all. Of course, there is another possibility that Shen Qinghua will lose all his wealth and design him with mu Luochen. But how likely is that? Human nature is selfish. He doesn''t believe that Shen Qinghua can do it just for a friend. Mr. Pei took things in his heart for a while, but he decided to believe Shen Qinghua for the moment: "I have asked the fifth brother, and he said that he would investigate the people around him. Qinghua, since there is an accident now, you should give me all the people involved in it, and I will interrogate them. You can rest assured that if there is something wrong with these people, I will definitely try them." "Grandfather Pei, for the sake of your words, I should hand over people, but they are all old people who have been with me for decades. My grandfather gave them to me at the beginning, so I''m really sorry." Shen Qinghua politely refused Mr. Pei''s request. Then the conversation changed, and he said: "but now something happened, I can''t get rid of the relationship. In order to let grandfather Pei rest assured, I can put all the money of harvest in this acquisition. Now that we have come to this step, there is no way out. Since there is no way out, it''s better to let go. What do you think, grandfather Pei? " When master Pei heard that he wanted to take out all his wealth, he felt more at ease with him and said, "I''ll think about it again. There''s something wrong with this acquisition. I''m afraid it''s not right for him to rashly continue the acquisition." "Yes, I''ll listen to grandfather Pei. I''ll give you unconditional support for your final decision." Mr. Pei is extremely satisfied. After coaxing Mr. Pei, Shen Qinghua raises his hand and wipes his sweat. This acquisition is really a trick he is playing with mu Luochen. Before the stock plummeted, first, Pei Jinde deliberately used the policy to suppress the Mu group, second, mu Luochen deliberately planned. Mu Luochen put out his own shares and secretly acquired them, which led to a large number of shareholders selling. In this way, on the surface, many people think that the Mu group is going to collapse, so the stock plummeted. After last night, Pei Jinde thought that the Mu family was no longer good, and the Mu group was going to collapse. He came forward to persuade Pei Jinde to buy the Mu group. Pei Jinde hates mu Luochen. How can he not be moved if he can buy Mu group? Once Pei Jinde nodded and agreed, he would pull the Pei family into the trap. In the early stage of the stock market, the price of the stock is low, so it is easy to acquire. However, in the later stage, if the price of the stock is deliberately raised, the capital for the acquisition will be several times, even dozens of times, hundreds of times. The acquisition of 17%, has been Pei Jinde expected all the funds are down. If you want to further control, you need to put more money out At that time, even if the Pei family really acquired the Mu family, the capital chain is impossible to supply. Not to mention, waiting for the Pei family to take control of the Mu group, there is a bigger pit waiting for them. Shen Qinghua thought, waiting for Pei Jinde to know the final plan, how a furious look, can''t help laughing. Pick up the phone, want to call mu Luochen, tell him the good news. However, after pressing a few figures, I remember that mu Luochen told him a few days ago not to call again, so as not to arouse Pei''s suspicion. So he took back his hand and said to the door: "sixteen, tell Luo Chen that Pei Jinde has suspected that there is a ghost. Let him make the next plan." There was no response at the door, but Shen Qinghua knew that he had heard it. * Mu Luochen looked at the news in the letter, calm and calm, Pei Jinde will doubt, in his prediction. Pei Jinde''s nature is suspicious. If he doesn''t suspect that he has a secret, it''s abnormal. Mu Luochen burned the letter paper clean, then picked up his mobile phone and dialed Zhou Wenda''s number: "come in." Zhou Wenda came in quickly. Mu Luochen looked up at him and said, "Pei Jinde has been suspicious and poked Pei Huairong''s affairs out." Pei Huairong is the fifth son of Mr. Pei, and he is also the one who cooperates with Shen Qinghua this time. He is good at everything, but he is as lustful as Pei Huaishan. So early in the morning, he arranged for people to wait for him in the club where Pei Huairong often went. When he was intoxicated, he coaxed him to tell the story of the acquisition of the Mu group. Pei Huairong didn''t remember when he woke up, but there was a surveillance video in the club, and so many other people heard it. Naturally, it couldn''t be covered up. Isn''t Pei Jinde suspicious of having an insider? Presumably, he didn''t expect his son to say it. When he deals with PEI Huairong, he will trust Tsinghua more. What he wants is to let Pei Jinde step into the mire step by step and never get away. tqR1 * Not long after Zhou Wenda left, mu Luochen got up and was ready to find Rong Ziche. Jianxi reminds him that he always keeps in mind the matter of sending Wen Ruyi away, but he has no time to go. Now it''s the last moment. If Pei Jinde knew the final truth, he would be caught dead. It''s not sure who he would attack. Wen Ruyi has been hurt twice. The third time, she will die. He didn''t want Jianxi to lose a good friend, and he didn''t want her to be sad about wenruyi. Mu Luochen walked out of the building and just got on the bus. His mobile phone was buzzing. Take out the mobile phone, see is Rong Ziche, he slightly pick eyebrows, connected the phone. Rong Ziche''s confused voice came from the phone¡ª¡ª "Ah Chen, Ruyi ran out when everyone didn''t pay attention. Now I can''t find her everywhere. What should I do? Where can I find her... " Mu Luochen''s heart sank: "didn''t you let people look at her? Why did you let her run away? " Rong Ziche''s voice trembled: "I want to let her go, she has refused to eat, fasting for several days, I listened to your words, see her so uncomfortable, ready to let her go, so I took her people away, ready to send her out, but she didn''t believe me, she stole the opportunity to run." When he said something wrong, mu Luochen roughly clarified his thinking and calmly said: "she ran out alone, with no money and no ID, and she would go to find the person closest to her. This person is definitely not her parents, but will only be Jianxi or Peina. You send someone to stare at Peina, and I will stay at home. Once she appears, I will call you immediately." "Well, I''ll do it now." Rong Ziche steady voice answer. Mu Luochen hung up and called Chen Yifeng. Now Wen Ruyi has run away. She is not afraid of losing her, but of falling into Pei Jinde''s hands. So he let Chen Yifeng stare at the Pei family, once the Pei family has a change, he will not hesitate to go up with the Pei family. Chapter 549 Chen Yifeng received the call, quickly ordered the following people, let him full of search Wen Ruyi action. Mu Luochen went back to Mu''s house and asked the guards to guard the house firmly. Mu Luochen had been waiting at home for more than an hour, but suddenly he frowned, because he thought of another possibility. If Wen Ruyi saw the news about him and Su Jinnian, he knew that Jianxi had left Mu''s home, and would not come to Mu''s home. If you''re not afraid of ten thousand, just in case. Mu Luochen picks up the phone and calls Tang Xiaoxiao, asking her to go to the Swedish Embassy to find Jianxi, while staring at the situation. If Wen Ruyi arrives, be sure to stop her. He can''t let Wen Ruyi talk nonsense in front of Jianxi. Ever since Tang Xiaoxiao knew that he was going to marry Su Jinnian, he was dissatisfied with him. He was always friendly with him because of Mu Zhihan''s face. Originally, mu Luochen asked her to do business, but she didn''t want to go. But things related to Ye Jianxi, also reluctantly agreed. Get Tang Xiaoxiao agreed to this matter, mu Luochen received the line, but the heart is still not up and down, always feel a little uneasy. Several times I wanted to rush to the Swedish Embassy and let people stop Wen Ruyi. Can think of Pei Jinde will notice, he can only tightly hold hands, forbear. Can''t go to I really went. Everything I had done before was in vain. * Night is falling and it''s raining outside the window. Ye Jianxi heard that the front desk of the embassy called in and said that a lady Tang was looking for her. He was still a little puzzled. Waiting for Tang Xiaoxiao to come, she was a little surprised, but felt reasonable. Among the people I know, besides Tang Xiaoxiao, who else is Tang Xiaoxiao? "Sit down." Ye Jianxi invites Tang Xiaoxiao in. Tang Xiaoxiao nodded, then looked around the room and sat down with a smile. Ye Jianxi felt that her eyes were not right, but he didn''t think much about it. He just thought that Tang Xiaoxiao was curious about what the embassy was like. "Xiaoxiao, why did you think of coming to see me today?" "I miss you. What else can I do?" Tang Xiaoxiao spat out his tongue. "I used to believe that, but I don''t believe it now. I''ve been talking to you all day. How can I think of me as a lonely man? " Ye Jianxi poured a cup of tea and handed it to Tang Xiaoxiao. Tang Xiaoxiao took over, some embarrassed to say, "where have." Ye Jianxi shook his head. When Tang Xiaoxiao looks at her, she can''t help but think of the uproar of news outside. The stock price of Mu''s family is rising, and the marriage between Su Jinnian and mu Luochen is also hot again by the media. Many people say that Su Jinnian and mu Luochen were childhood sweethearts, and now the perfect combination is the beauty of heaven. No one mentioned Ye Jianxi again. It was as if everyone had forgotten her. She loves Ye Jianxi, but she can''t explain the situation to her. She can only hide her with Zhihan and mu Luochen. Tang Xiaoxiao didn''t speak for a long time. Ye Jianxi raised her hand and touched her cheek. Didn''t she wash her face? Ye Jianxi doubts the voice, ready to talk with Tang Xiaoxiao, but the door rang a knock. Tang Xiaoxiao immediately stood up alert, "I''ll open the door." Ye Jianxi was startled by her sudden action, but still let her open the door. The door opened, and outside stood sister-in-law Guo. Tang Xiaoxiao breathed a sigh of relief and was about to turn around when she heard sister-in-law Guo whisper: "Miss Tang, Miss Wen is outside now." Tang Xiaoxiao looked at sister-in-law Guo in a daze. But sister Guo walked into the room as if she had said nothing. Tang Xiaoxiao''s eyes followed her for a while, then he gathered the strange color at the bottom of his eyes and said to Ye Jianxi, "sister Jianxi, it''s getting late. I''ll come back to you another day." "I''ll see you off." Ye Jianxi stood up and went to the door. Tang Xiaoxiao said with a smile: "no, I''ll go by myself." Then she opened the door and went out. * After walking out of the room, Tang Xiaoxiao walked to the front hall of the embassy. After a while, someone came forward and led her to a quiet place of the embassy. Tang Xiaoxiao did not go far, he saw Wen Ruyi. Wen Ruyi''s whole body has been drenched by the rain, and her broad sick clothes are tightly attached to her body. She is shivering all over because she doesn''t know whether it''s cold or angry. And her side, trapped her, is mu Zhihan to her four people. Tang Xiaoxiao came up to her and motioned to them to let go of Wen Ruyi. After those people let go of Wen Ruyi, she slowed down her voice and said, "don''t be afraid. I''m Jian Xi''s friend. I''m here to take you back." Wen Ruyi looks at Tang Xiaoxiao suspiciously. Tang Xiaoxiao has been maintaining a smile, not slow to say a few things about ye Jianxi. Wen Ruyi''s tight body relaxed slowly and asked, "how did you know I came here?" "Muluochen told me to wait for you here." Tang Xiaoxiao said truthfully. Wen Ruyi flashed a flash of anger at the bottom of her eyes, pulled a smile on her face and said: "I believe you are sent by mu Luochen, but there is no basis. You call him and I want to say a few words to him. If it is mu Luochen, I will follow you back." Tang Xiaoxiao frowned, hesitated for a moment, and took out his mobile phone. After calling mu Luochen, he handed it to Wen Ruyi. Wen Ruyi pushes away the people around her and tries to pick up her cell phone. Other people see her has been docile, also did not think much, put her out. But the next second¡ª¡ª Wen Ruyi took the phone and didn''t answer it in her ear. Instead, she picked up the phone, smashed it on Tang Xiaoxiao, and then quickly ran to the back of the embassy. The accident happened so suddenly that Tang Xiaoxiao didn''t react and was hit in the face by his mobile phone. The others were stunned. By the time of reaction, Wen Ruyi had already run five or six steps. The tears in Tang Xiaoxiao''s eyes fell down and he said with pain, "grab her quickly and don''t let her find Jianxi." The people under her hand, immediately go to catch Wen Ruyi. Wen Ruyi ran forward desperately, seeing that the people behind were about to catch up with her. She saw a group of people coming in front of her. The first one was a blue eyed foreigner, who looked familiar. She didn''t want to rush up, grabbed the man''s hand and said, "help me, someone wants to catch me!" Charlie looked at the woman holding on to her, subconsciously trying to get rid of her. But at the moment of seeing her face, she was stunned. It''s Wen Ruyi, Jianxi''s friend. He often heard Jianxi mention it and saw her picture. Why is she here? Charlie didn''t understand, but he subconsciously pulled her behind him and told the people around him: "protect her." Tang Xiaoxiao with people rushed to see Charlie and his party, panting said: "Sir, please give me this young lady, I am her friend." Charlie didn''t meet Tang Xiaoxiao. When he saw her, he subconsciously took her as an enemy and said with a mockery, "this lady, this is our Swedish Embassy. Have you come here to arrest people and obtained my consent?" Tang Xiaoxiao watched Wen Ruyi hide behind Charlie and walk more and more behind the crowd. He was worried: "I''m sorry, I know I didn''t ask your consent. It''s my fault, but I really..." Charlie didn''t finish listening to her, so he turned to the escort and said, "get these people out of the embassy." To say please is to rush. Tang Xiaoxiao watched the people coming forward and yelled, "I''m Miss Jane''s friend. You let her come out to see me." Charlie smell speech, the corner of the mouth a hook, more and more ridicule. This man, he didn''t meet Jianxi''s friend? Charlie walked on without looking back. The people under him invited Tang Xiaoxiao and his party out. Tang Xiaoxiao looks at Wen Ruyi''s figure disappearing with Charlie and his party. Her eyes are red. She takes out her mobile phone and dials mu Luochen to tell him the cause and effect of the matter. There was no voice on the phone. Tang Xiaoxiao clenched his lower lip. * Charlie went away to find Wen Ruyi, but he found that Wen Ruyi had slipped away from the crowd. He has a headache. What''s going on today? "Send someone immediately to find Miss Wen." Charlie said. "Yes." * Wen Ruyi walks alone in the embassy. She doesn''t believe in Mu Luochen''s people or Charlie''s people. She pointed to find Jianxi and told her that she was leaving. After a long walk, Wen Ruyi grabbed a man by his side and asked, "where is Jianxi?" The man shook his head. Wen Ruyi stopped and asked, "where is Charlie''s future Princess?" "Miss Jane? She''s over there Wen Ruyi learned the direction and followed the direction that the man pointed to. Walking to the room, Wen Ruyi raises her hand to knock on the door. But the next moment, the door opened from the inside, and then sister-in-law Guo stood at the door. Guo saw Wen Ruyi stunned for a moment, then quickly went out, and then locked the door with her backhand. Wen Ruyi noticed that she was locking the door and was on guard. "Miss Wen, why are you here?" "Why can''t I be here? Get out of the way. I want to see Jianxi. " Wen Ruyi said and went to open the door. Mrs. Guo grabbed the door and said, "the little granny has gone to sleep." Wen Ruyi sneered: "little grandma? Your young master is going to marry another one. What kind of young granny are you coming to? Guo Sao, don''t tell me that mu Luochen is still hiding from Jianxi. "¡° I don''t understand what Miss Wen said. " Mrs. Guo tried to keep her mind steady¡° You don''t understand. Well, get out of the way and let me in. " Wen Ruyi tried to turn the door lock. Where would Mrs. Guo give in. Two people fight to take away, from time to time caused a sound. Inside the door, ye Jianxi hears the door lock constantly moving, and gets up alert and walks to the door. Tqr1 and the moment she came to the door, the door suddenly opened with a bang. The next second, Wen Ruyi and Guo Sao fell into the door at the same time. Ye Jianxi looked at them. After a few seconds, he asked, "Ruyi, how can you be here? Rongziche let you go? Sister Guo, why are you holding Ruyi? "¡° If she''s guilty, she''ll catch me! " Wen Ruyi said coldly. Chapter 550 "Ruyi, what are you talking about? What does sister Guo feel guilty about? " Ye Jianxi is full of doubts. Wen Ruyi will tell the truth. Mrs. Guo interrupted her one step ahead of time: "Miss Wen, please think twice when you speak. It''s nothing wrong for you to have wronged me, but don''t let down our little grandmother''s trust in you." It is impossible for sister-in-law Guo to blow out Wen Ruyi in front of Ye Jianxi, let alone block her mouth. Can use ambiguous words only, dispel the idea that Wen Ruyi says the truth. When Wen Ruyi heard her words, she hesitated for a few seconds, but soon she thought of Mu Luochen''s marriage with Su Jinnian, and her spirit came up again. No matter for what reason, he announced the wedding news from Jianxi and Su Jinnian, and also announced the news of illegitimate child, which is the biggest bad for Jianxi. And she absolutely does not allow others to bully Jianxi. Wen Ruyi is ready to speak. But ye Jianxi grabbed in front of her and said, "what''s the matter with you? What can''t be said well, but must be tit for tat? " Ye Jianxi looked at sister-in-law Guo and said, "sister-in-law Guo, aren''t you going out shopping? You go first. I''ll have a word with Ruyi. " Where would sister-in-law Guo let her and Wen Ruyi alone, standing in the same place, motionless, as if nailed on. Wen Ruyi looks at sister-in-law Guo, full of sarcasm. No matter how slow Ye Jianxi was, he realized that something was wrong. After a moment of silence, he said, "come on, what happened?" "Little grandma..." "Do you know that mu Luochen and Su Jinnian announced their marriage news and the issue of illegitimate children?" The voices of Guo Sao and Wen Ruyi sounded at the same time. The indifferent expression on Ye Jianxi''s face turned into consternation. Wen Ru''s opinion of her reaction shows that she doesn''t know about it. Otherwise, with Jianxi''s feelings towards mu Luochen, how could she stay so calm in the Embassy?! Originally, she thought things were wrong. Can look at that surname Tang, still have Guo Sao, repeatedly obstruct, just realize, mu Luochen don''t want her to see Jianxi. There was only one reason for him to do so - he didn''t want Jianxi to know something through her. "Young granny, don''t listen to her nonsense." Sister Guo is in a hurry. "Am I talking nonsense? Dare you confront me?" Wen Ruyi asked. Sister Guo stares at Wen Ruyi. Wen Ruyi doesn''t care at all. After a while, ye Jianxi pulled his lips and said with a forced smile, "Ruyi, you misunderstood Luo Chen. He''s just acting. You come in with me and I''ll talk to you slowly." Wen Ruyi was shaken: "is it really acting? You know that? " Ye Jianxi gently hum a, and then take her to go inside. Wen Ruyi follows her. Guo Sao looks at Wen Ruyi''s back and stares at her angrily. She is full of worry. * Ye Jianxi took Wen Ruyi to the living room and said, "I''ll get you some clothes. You change them first." "Well." Wen Ruyi nodded. Ye Jianxi takes out a set of his bigger clothes and gives it to Wen Ruyi. Wen Ruyi quickly changed and came out. Ye Jianxi looks at her. Her eyes are a little sour. Just now Ruyi was wearing sick clothes, but she didn''t find that Ruyi''s body has lost so much weight. In the past, Ruyi wanted to wear her biggest clothes, but now many places are empty in these clothes. But Wen Ruyi didn''t care about her body at all. She sat on the sofa and said, "come on, why did mu Luochen suddenly do this to you?" Ye Jianxi dropped his eyes and explained the previous things. I try to explain the story of Mu Luochen and Su Jinnian smoothly. Wen Ruyi listened and thought that eight percent believed it, but the other 20 percent still kept a suspicious attitude and wanted to ask more questions. However, ye Jianxi asked in a voice, "why did you suddenly run out?" When Wen Ruyi was interrupted by her, she immediately forgot to ask and replied, "I escaped while he transferred me." With a bitter smile, he said, "he lied to me that he would let me go, but he lied to me many times, and I don''t believe it anymore. Jianxi, this time I''m here to tell you that I''m ready to go. " tqR1 "You''re leaving city a?" Ye Jianxi''s eyes turned red. Although she wanted to send Ruyi away from a city, she was still reluctant to hear that she was leaving. Wen Ruyi said, "what can I do if I don''t leave? There''s no place for me here. " Afraid of her unhappiness, Wen Ruyi smiles and adds, "there is always a place for me to stay. When I get to a new place, I will contact you." Ye Jianxi choked and couldn''t say a word, so he nodded instead of answering. Wen Ru thought that her tears were swirling around her eyes. She raised her hand and touched her hair: "fool, what are you sad about? It''s not that you can''t see it." Ye Jianxi had to endure the tears, a brush fell down. Hot tears dripping on the hands, Wen Ruyi silent down. In fact... She is not willing to be here, but if she does not leave, Rong Ziche will never be able to put her down, and she will never be able to get rid of the nightmare for a lifetime. Only by leaving here can she find her home. Two people want to say nothing to each other. Guo Sao is anxious because she knows that what ye Jianxi says to Wen Ruyi is a lie to Wen Ruyi. If you leave, ye Jianxi will think about it. What should we do then? Sister Guo was in a hurry when there was a knock at the door. She went to open the door. The door opened. Looking at the people standing outside, Mrs. Guo was relieved. The people standing outside are not others, but Rong Ziche and mu Luochen. Rong Ziche rushed into the room when he saw Wen Ruyi. Mrs. Guo looks up at mu Luochen and nods her head with a sad face. Mu Luochen knows what she means - Jianxi already knows about him and Su Jinnian. With a sip of her mouth, she walks into the room. Wen Ruyi sees Rong Ziche, and the expression on his face is blank. Before he can react, he is hugged by Rong Ziche. Rong Ziche clasped his hands tightly on her shoulder, his eyes were hot, and his voice was hoarse. "Ruyi, I''ll take you away, you don''t run away, OK? Do you know that I''ve been worried about you all afternoon? " He was afraid, afraid that she would fall into Pei Jinde''s hands, afraid that she would meet bad people... This afternoon, for him, it was like walking in a cauldron of oil for thousands of times. Wen Ruyi''s body is straight, and he doesn''t talk. Ye Jianxi raised her eyes and looked at the door. At the moment when her eyes and mu Luochen were intertwined, her eyes were mixed. Was it true that Ruyi told her? Did Luo Chen and Su Jinnian really announce the wedding news and the existence of illegitimate children? Why does she never know that Chapter 551 Ye Jianxi suffered to the extreme, also want to immediately ask his heart all the questions clear, but she knows, now is not the time. So many people in front of her, once she asked, Pei''s ears and eyes will hear it. Ye Jianxi tightly grasped the palm of his hand and made himself behave as usual. She looks away at Wen Ruyi and Rong Ziche. Rong Ziche''s eyes are shining with tears, and his hand is clasped on Wen Ruyi''s shoulder, as if to embed his own finger into her body. Ye Jianxi stepped forward and said, "Rong Ziche, are you really willing to let Ruyi go?" Rong Ziche''s Adam''s Apple moved difficultly, didn''t speak, just nodded. Ye Jianxi carefully staring at his face, see he did not half of the flicker, said to Wen Ruyi: "Ruyi, believe him for a while." Wen Ruyi said goodbye and acquiesced in her words. Ye Jianxi has been with her for so many years. Knowing the meaning of her action, he firmly said again, "Rong Ziche, I believe you will send Ruyi away, so I''ll give her to you this time. If you don''t keep your promise, I will never let you go." "I will keep my promise, and I will send her away in the next two days." Rong Ziche said with difficulty. Ye Jianxi knows that it''s almost done. First, he asks Rong Ziche to let go of Wen Ruyi, and then tells Guo Sao to "invite these people out first. I''ll have something to say with Ruyi alone." "Yes." Guo Sao invited the rest of the people out of the room, including Rong Ziche and mu Luochen. Click, the door of the room closes. Ye Jianxi holds Wen Ruyi''s hand, only to find that her hand is shaking badly. She raises her hand to hold Wen Ruyi, sighs and says, "Ruyi, have you really decided? Let go of his hand this time. I''ll never be with him again in my life. " Wen Ruyi looked at the nothingness in the air. After a long silence, she nodded slightly: "he deserves better." When ye Jianxi heard her say this, his heart was sour. Actually She knows that Ruyi doesn''t have no feelings for rongziche. On the contrary, maybe long ago, she cared about rongziche. The more you care about someone, the more you want to protect them. For example, Ruyi has to protect her whenever she encounters difficulties. For Rong Ziche, Ruyi is the same. She cares about Rong Ziche, so she doesn''t want to hurt him. He may become the target of political enemies'' attack if he is in politics and gets a little tainted. What''s more, Ruyi has experienced so many things. Once it is revealed and exposed to the public, it will be a fatal injury to Rong Ziche. She knows why Ruyi insists on pushing rongziche far away. But it is precisely because I understand that I feel more distressed. Every time in order to protect others, Ruyi makes herself black and blue. She can''t bear to see Ruyi miss rongziche. But if she doesn''t want to, what can she do. Once Ruyi has made a decision, there will be no turning around. She has no choice but to support Ruyi. Ye Jianxi held Wen Ruyi for a while, put back the tears in front of her eyes, and then slowly let her go, "I respect your choice, Ruyi. When you get to a new place, you must be happy." "I will." Wen Ruyi clenched her hand into a fist and gently touched it on her shoulder. "If you don''t live well in a city, remember to come to me, and I will treat you well." "Well." Ye Jianxi nodded, speechless. They were silent, but they were connected. * After half an hour or so, ye Jianxi gets up to send Wen Ruyi out. The crowd at the door saw them coming out and looked at them one after another. Ye Jianxi gently pushed Wen Ruyi, said: "follow them, I will not send you." Wen Ruyi takes the initiative to go to Rong Ziche, "let''s go." Rong Ziche took her hand and handed her two tickets. Su said in a hoarse voice, "this is the ticket I prepared for you. I planned to send you away in three days." He was really going to send her away. He didn''t want to see her torture himself. Wen Ruyi took the plane ticket. Her fingertips trembled slightly, but soon she closed her eyes and said, "let''s go." "Good." Rong Ziche took a deep breath and said. tqR1 Two people shoulder and shoulder to go out, rongziche bring people, also with rongziche leave. Ye Jianxi looks at the two people walking away gradually. He takes back his eyes and looks at mu Luochen. A thousand words rush to his mouth, but he can''t say a word. "I have something to tell you." Dark eyes deep looking at her, mu Luochen said. "OK, go to the rooftop." Ye Jianxi''s lips moved and turned to the elevator. Mu Luochen followed her. One after the other, they went to the elevator entrance. Through the mirror in the elevator, ye Jianxi silently looked at the people around him. His mind was a little empty. Until now, she has not been able to find a reasonable explanation for him. Why did he announce his marriage with Su Jinnian? Why did he admit that the child was his own illegitimate child. The most important thing is... Why did he cheat her? No matter what he does, she can understand and support him. But she couldn''t take it. He lied to her. Ding - the elevator reaches the top floor, makes a loud sound, and draws back Ye Jianxi''s thoughts. She returns to her mind and goes out. As the night wind roars by, the standing embassy is far higher than the surrounding buildings, so there is no need to worry about being watched or eavesdropped. Ye Jianxi turns back and looks at the man who is one arm away from him. He is as tall and handsome as he was when he first saw him. His soft silk shirt sticks to his figure and sets off him as tall and straight as pine. Ye Jianxi waited in silence for him to speak. But after waiting for a long time, he didn''t speak, just looked at her like water¡° Chen, don''t you have anything to tell me? " Ye Jianxi couldn''t help asking. The wind scattered her voice, the drum of her clothes. It seems that a little more wind can blow her away. Mu Luochen wanted to reach out and hold her in his arms, but he thought of something and stopped abruptly. He held his five fingers in the palm of his hand, and his knuckles turned white. "Wen Ruyi told you all about it?"¡° Well, I don''t believe it Ye Jianxi felt that his voice was a little misty. When mu Luochen heard what she said, his eyes darkened a little. "Since he doesn''t believe it, there''s no need to explain. Jianxi, the fact is what you think." Ye Jianxi suddenly didn''t know what to say. She thought he would explain it to her without hesitation. Those were all his designs. But now... He said, what you think is the truth. What did she think? Anyone who hears these things will feel that they have been fooled. His husband, behind his own back, announced the marriage with other women and disclosed the existence of illegitimate children. Chapter 552 Ye Jianxi felt that his body was shaking a little, and his heart became painful. This kind of pain, like an ant, bit by bit penetrated into the bone marrow to absorb her essence. "I see." For a long time, ye Jianxi slowly pulled up a smile in the corner of his mouth. "You''re trying to cheat Pei Jiashi. You don''t want to make me unhappy. That''s why you''re doing this, right?" Mu Luochen looked at her. Ji Rou on her face was so tight that she came out from her nose. Ye Jianxi smiles more and more brightly. "I knew that. In fact, you don''t have to hide it from me. It''s all fake. What I know is all fake..." She even said "it''s all fake" twice. She didn''t know whether to say it to him or to herself. Mu Luochen looked at her smiling face, as if her chest had been gouged out. Before she started laughing again, he reached out and put her in his arms. Arm used the greatest strength, so that there is no gap between the two. tqR1 "I''m sorry, Jianxi." He is not strong enough to protect her from worry, so he can only use this cruel method to push her out of the whirlpool. ¡­¡­ When ye Jianxi heard him say "I''m sorry", his heart trembled slightly and his eyes became hot. What she was most afraid of him was these three words Why tell her I''m sorry? He doesn''t owe her. All the time, he has done so well because she is not good enough and has not enough strength to stand up against him. It''s her who''s always holding him back It''s her who should say I''m sorry. This time, he had to cheat Pei''s family. She believed him. If he won''t explain, she will say it for her. In this way, he doesn''t have to say sorry. Ye Jianxi tightly hugged mu Luochen, thin fingers, light blue blood vessels slightly protuberant, "ah Chen, I believe you, wait for you to defeat the Pei family, you pick me up home, our family three, good together." "Well." Mu Luochen''s deep response. Ye Jianxi''s smile is more and more unable to hang up. Some things, even if he made up a lie, deceived himself, but the bottom of my heart eventually gave birth to a gap. This gap will expand with the passage of time Until I tear my heart to pieces * Mu Luochen can''t stay in the embassy for a long time. People of the Pei family stare at him all the time. Ye Jianxi understood this, so he urged mu Luochen to leave. Seeing her leave, ye Jianxi walks to the room alone. To the door, see a figure against the wall, slender figure, slightly bent into a bow, she gathered to the bottom of her heart unhappy, say hello: "just disturb you?" "Stop laughing. It''s ugly." Charlie looked into her face and said faintly. Ye Jianxi''s face darkened when he heard the speech. Seeing her like this, Charlie carefully pretended to be casual and asked, "do you know about Mu Luochen and the woman surnamed Su?" "You already know?" Ye Jianxi subconsciously asked, on Charlie is full of worried eyes, the bottom of my heart can''t help laughing at himself, "so you all know." She was the only one who was kept in the dark like a fool. Charlie some irritable explanation: "when I went to pick you up, they announced the wedding news, I promised him not to tell you." In fact, it was Wen Ruyi who told her. Now that everything has been said, there is no need for him to cover it up. This matter, he has long been speechless. He didn''t want to look at her and be cheated again. Ye Jianxi looked at Charlie, chest seems to have a hand, a little bit of grip her heart, breathless, the original that night, he specially sent her to Charlie here, is to let her know the wedding news. Charlie saw that her face was not right. "Don''t be sad for him. Now that you know the truth, don''t be sad for this kind of man. Jianxi, I said that I can take your mother and son..." Back to Sweden. I haven''t said three words yet. Ye Jianxi interrupted him. "I''m a little tired today, Charlie. I''ll go back to have a rest first. You should have a rest earlier." Then she opened the door. The next second, the door slammed shut. Charlie looked at the closed door, blue eyes flashed a loss. Haven''t you given up on mu Luochen? He did this to her Charlie was at the door, waiting for a long time. * Ye Jianxi went back to the bedroom and threw himself heavily on the bed. After taking off his shoes, he didn''t change his clothes, so he wrapped himself in the quilt. She didn''t want to think about anything. I don''t want to be sad any more I''m really tired today With her eyes closed tightly and her breathing heavy and long, she hid in the quilt and forced herself to sleep. Can time bit by bit in the past, headache crack, but no sleepiness. I don''t know how long later, ye Jianxi suddenly gets up from the bed and opens the cabinet to find a spare medicine box. Finally found, she took out a sleeping pill bottle, ready to eat two. But at this time, Mrs. Guo opened the door and came in. Seeing that she was ready to take sleeping pills, she hurriedly stepped forward to stop her: "little grandma, the doctor ordered you not to take too many sleeping pills." "Let go." Ye Jianxi looked at Guo Sao''s hand on her arm and said coldly. Mrs. Guo gave a hand. Ye Jianxi took sleeping pills and put them in his mouth. He didn''t even drink water and swallowed them dry. "I''ll take two. I won''t have dinner. Don''t call me if I don''t get up tomorrow." Ye Jianxi finished, went to bed, wrapped himself into a silkworm chrysalis. Sister Guo frowned at her. * Mu family. Zhou Wenda rushes to Mu''s house, and Wenqing guards at the door of his study. "Still in it?" "Yes, I''ve been drinking since I came back, and now I''ve sent in the third dozen." Wen Qing looks sad. "I know. I''ll go in and persuade them. You look at them." "That''s the only way." Zhou Wenda pushed the door open, the room did not turn on the lights, the curtains were closed, and the strong smell of wine filled the room. He stretched out his hand to turn on the light, but at the moment of turning on the light, a cold voice rang out in the room¡ª¡ª "Who allowed you in? Get out of here Following his voice, Zhou Wenda saw mu Luochen sitting on the carpet. His clothes were torn to pieces, and his tie and coat were thrown aside. How could he be calm and shocked? Zhou Wenda stepped forward and grabbed his arm: "young master, you can''t drink any more." "Get out of the way." Mu Luochen said in a cold voice. "The young master promised me not to drink, and I''ll let go." Mu Luochen did not say a word, raised his hand to grasp his hand, and then threw it to one side and continued to drink. With a wooden face, Zhou Wenda grabbed his arm again: "young master, I know you are sad, but this is a critical period. You should not think about your body, but also for your plan. If you are drunk, what you did before will be in vain." "I won''t be drunk." Mu Luochen pulled a cool smile from the corner of his mouth. He would rather be drunk than suffer so much. But the more you drink, the more sober you are. In her mind, Jian Xi kept looking at her eyes and thinking of her every move Not a picture, like a knife, in the heart hard to row down. Mu Luochen drank a glass of wine, but he didn''t feel good. He took a bottle of wine and poured it directly into his mouth. The pungent feeling went through his esophagus and straight to his heart. Pain, but the unexpected ease of the heart. Looking at him like this, Zhou Wenda frowned: "young master, Shen Shao said that Pei Jinde has captured Pei Huairong, and now he has decided to step up his efforts to acquire the group." "I see. You go out." There is no fluctuation on the surface of muluochen. These were what he had expected, but today, hearing these, he didn''t feel anything in his heart. Zhou Wenda stood in the same place and refused to go. Mu Luochen looked at him, picked up the phone and dialed the number to the guard: "come in, take Zhou Wenda out." Not long after the phone hung up, the guard came into the room. Zhou Wenda wanted to talk, but he was escorted out by the guards. Until the next morning, muluochen did not leave the room. Wen Qing and Zhou Wenda turn around in a hurry. Just as Rong Ziche called, they told the whole story. Rong Ziche was silent for a moment, and asked them to give the phone to Mu Luochen. Don''t know what he said, mu Luochen finally stopped drinking. But his face is still like a layer of frost, without the slightest temperature. * When Su''s mother called mu Luochen, Pei''s family had acquired 30% of Mu''s group. 30% of the shares, plus a few minority shareholders wooed by Mojia, already have more than 41% of the shares, while moluochen owns 45% of the shares of Mojia. If it goes on like this, Mu''s group will become the treasure of Pei''s family sooner or later. Su Mu is really worried. Her heart secretly blame Pei old son don''t care about old love, know mu Luochen will marry Jinnian, but still aggressive. But at the same time, she is more anxious about the future of Mu Luochen. She doesn''t want her daughter to marry mu Luochen, who has no power or power. Originally, she wanted to ask mu Luochen for a part of the property to give Jinnian and her child before Mu Laozi''s accident. But something happened to master mu, which delayed it. Now at this stage, in any case, she has to fight for some rights for her daughter and grandson before the Pei family completely buys the Mu family. Otherwise, if Mu Luochen wants to marry Jinnian, don''t even think about it. Su''s mother decided to pay attention, and then she called mu Luochen, "ah Chen, can you come to the hospital? Auntie has something to tell you. "¡° OK, I''ll be right there Half an hour after the phone hung up, mu Luochen arrived at the hospital. Su''s mother noticed that after a few days'' absence, he lost a lot of weight. She felt that he was anxious about the affairs of the Mu group, so she was not polite. She said directly, "ah Chen, I''ve heard all about your company. You see, our Su family can help you deal with the Pei family and buy time for you."¡° However, as you know, I have always been worried about Jinnian. Our family has helped you and you are going to marry her. Can you give Jinnian some protection? " Chapter 553 "Aunt Su said that I was thoughtless. I will let Wenda transfer some fixed assets to Jinnian some other day." Mu Luochen''s face was not sulky. Su''s mother laughed and said, "no, I''ve drawn up an agreement. If you think it''s OK, sign the agreement. If it''s not OK, I''ll take it back and revise it." Then she took out the agreement and handed it to Mu Luochen. Mu Luochen took over the agreement, heart a Lin, but face silent. Su Mu''s agreement takes away a quarter of his property, and also takes 5% of the shares of Mu group. Five percent is not much, but it can be worth tens of billions at the current price. Su''s mother felt a little uneasy when she saw that he didn''t speak all the time: "ah Chen, don''t blame your aunt for being greedy. In fact, we need so many things. Uncle Su and I won''t move a cent. It''s Jinnian''s. When you get married, these will be yours, too. " As long as he is good to Jinnian, these assets will never go to Su''s house. "Auntie, it''s no problem. I don''t think you mentioned much." Mu Luochen took up the pen, brushed it, signed his name on it, and then returned it to Su mu. Su''s mother didn''t expect him to sign so happily, and she felt even more ashamed. Fortunately, mu Luochen changed the subject. "Auntie, as you know, now the Pei family is in hot pursuit of the Mu group. If I don''t act, I''m afraid the whole Mu group belongs to the Pei family, so I want to act as soon as possible." "What you want to do, as long as the Su family can do, I will try my best to help you do it." Su''s mother was holding the agreement, looking excited. "I''m going to throw out my shares before the Pei family takes control of the group. Auntie, you know the current relationship between me and the Pei family. If I sell off, I will definitely be bought by the Pei family at a lower price. If Auntie can come forward and design the Pei family, the Pei family will not be suspicious." "Are you going to sell the shares? Without the company... "Su''s mother was worried. Fortunately, she didn''t want many shares, most of them were real estate! "Well, auntie, I think you''re my own person, so I''ll tell you this." Mu Luochen looks calm. Su''s mother also knows that she thinks too much. If Mu Luochen really wants to give her a mess, he won''t make it clear to her. "What exactly am I going to do?" Mu Luochen whispered a few words in her ear. Su''s mother slowed down for several seconds before digesting the matter, "OK, I know. I''ll go tomorrow..." "Auntie, this should be done sooner rather than later. Let''s go today." Sue''s mother nodded and agreed. * After seeing off Su mu, mu Luochen dials a phone and sells 10% of the shares. Nominally, his shares are only 47%, but in fact, he has secretly sold nearly 30%. The Pei family owns 30% of the shares, and only 41% of the minority shareholders are wooed. The rest of the stock is an old trader surnamed Hua. He secretly acquired his shares and sold them to the Pei family at a high price. How can a person surnamed Hua not be happy with the fact that he can earn dozens of times the difference? When the Pei family acquires more than half of the shares and controls the whole Mu''s group, they will find that the Pei family has lost a lot of vitality, and after sorting out the accounts of Mu''s group, they will know that today''s Mu''s group has become a big shell. If you want to continue to operate, you have to keep pouring money in. If you file for bankruptcy, then the Pei family will lose everything. Either choice is enough to absorb all the funds accumulated by the Pei family over the years. Since ancient times, there has been no separation between government and business. The reason why the Pei family has been able to attract so many people is that the Pei family has been involved with many people, and the Pei family has been supporting people with money. Those people are not really sincere to the Pei family, but because the Pei family is willing to give them a steady stream of money. Once there is no money, even if Mr. Pei has more human feelings, it will not help. Waiting for the Su family to get in the way of the Pei family, Rong Ziche will suppress the Pei family politically. At that time, the Pei family will step by step, to the end This is the plan mu Luochen wanted. When it comes to implementation, Pei Jinde''s suspicion is his biggest fear. Once Pei Jinde becomes suspicious and decides not to buy Mu group, but to concentrate on dealing with the people of Mu family, then this plan will not succeed. Now the plan has made a good start. As long as you are on guard, Pei Jinde''s dog will bite. He pushed Jianxi out, just afraid that Pei Jinde would catch her and retaliate against him. * Mu Luochen clenched his hand and walked to the ward step by step. Pushing open the door of the ward, Su Jinnian got out of bed and sat on the sofa in front of the window, teasing the baby with a quiet and beautiful smile. Notice he comes in, Su Jinnian raises Mou son to look at him, say: "you busy finished everything?" Recently, he doesn''t come much. Every time he calls, he is busy. Mu Luochen gave a sound and said, "your wound only opened last time. The doctor said that you would not get out of bed." When Su Jinnian heard of the speech, she felt sad. The last time she fell down, her mother called him. At that time, he didn''t come He didn''t come until the next day. He just said a few words and left. Then it disappeared for many days. I don''t know if it''s her illusion. She always feels that mu Luochen is gradually alienating her. tqR1 Although he stayed by her side to protect her more and more people, and gave her more and more things, his heart was farther and farther away "Jinnian?" Murochen gave her a low cry. Su Jinnian came back and said with a smile, "I just thought of something. Ah Chen, I''m ok. The doctor said, as long as it''s not a big movement." "That''s good." Mu Luochen nodded and stopped talking. Su Jinnian touched her daughter''s soft cheek and said, "ah Chen, our daughter hasn''t got a name yet. Do you want to give her a name?" "Just take it. I can do it. The baby was born in October. You can''t even get the name." Mu Luochen said with a smile. Su Jinnian trembled slightly, and the smile at the corner of her mouth became reluctant. He doesn''t even want to give his daughter a name Maybe she thinks too much. It''s he who really thinks about her and loves her that makes her name her daughter. Su Jinnian quickly returned to nature. "I''ve thought about it these days. My name is Xigu. What do you think of it?" Mu Luochen smell speech, dark eyes flashed a strange.. Xigu, Xigu Lonely rabbit, looking around. Clothes are not as new, people are not as old. Jinnian took this name to remind him not to forget the old man? "Is it too boyish? And... The moral is not good. " "When did you become so superstitious? I think it''s nice to hear. It''s implied. Just let others say it, and we don''t believe it." Su Jinnian knew that he understood the hidden meaning of his words, and his smile spread. Indeed, she chose this name just to remind Luo Chen. She''s getting more and more upset recently, so she wants to remind him all the time. Mu Luochen saw her insistence and said nothing more. Su Jinnian touched her daughter''s nose and said, "baby, you will be called muxigu in the future. Do you know? Xiaoxigu After teasing her twice, Su Jinnian picked up her daughter and put her in Mu Luochen''s arms: "ah Chen, hold your daughter. She''s so big, you haven''t held her yet." Mu Luochen tightly pursed the corner of his lip, "I''m afraid I hurt her with my rough hands and feet." "Why, haven''t you been blessed?" Su Jinnian quietly looked at mu Luochen, with a trace of exploration. She heard Yingxue say that when Jianxi had an accident in Chuye, mu Luochen took care of Tianyou himself. From changing diapers to nursing, he would not do anything. But now, he won''t even hold their daughter, let alone feed her milk powder and change her diapers. It''s not that she likes to think. But there are some details. The more contrast, the colder you feel. Su Jinnian even felt that mu Luochen''s intimacy with her was fake after so many days. This feeling is driving her crazy. Mu Luochen saw her eyes more and more red, raised his hand to touch her head, "just hold the baby, I hold it, why do you cry for such a small thing." He said, took the child, skilled hold in his arms. The child was born prematurely, very weak, now raised more than a month, has been much better, but still sleepy. Even if he took her from Su Jinnian''s arms, she didn''t wake up. Su Jinnian saw him holding the baby patiently, and his depression finally eased. He raised his hand to wipe the tears from the corners of his eyes, and said with some embarrassment, "I didn''t cry. Maybe it''s because the postpartum mood has changed, that''s how it is. Besides, you don''t care too much about your daughter. I know you are busy, but you can''t be so busy that you don''t even care about anything about your daughter "Well, I''ll pay attention later." Mu Luochen said in a light voice, and her eyes fell on the baby in the swaddling clothes, looking at her features carefully. Actually What he didn''t understand all the time was that the child was not his own. Who would it be? Do you know the cold? That day, I heard that he, Zhihan and Su Jinnian were the only three people. If it wasn''t for his relationship with Su Jinnian, he would have known the cold. But if it''s a child who knows the cold, what about Tang Xiaoxiao? Tang Xiaoxiao is generous enough to accept Mu Mu. If she has another illegitimate daughter, no matter how good-natured she is, she can''t stand it. Mu Luochen slightly wrung his brows. He had known that, so he should let Zhihan and the child have a paternity test. If you really know the cold, you can also think of measures to deal with it as soon as possible. He didn''t want to embarrass Zhihan. He would also make a proper arrangement for Su Jinnian''s mother and daughter. The former is his brother, and the latter is just an old friend. Moreover, let her do the target for Jianxi, this matter is he owes her after all. A proper arrangement for the child can be regarded as his compensation. Mu Luochen was thinking about something when he suddenly felt a warm feeling in his hand. He looked back at the child in his arms. After two seconds, he suddenly realized something. His face suddenly sank. He stood up and put the child on the sofa. Su Jinnian did not understand what happened, but listen to Mu Luochen face indifferent said: "she peed." Su Jinnian looks up at him, mu Luochen has turned and strode to the bathroom. Su Jinnian is busy getting up and putting diapers on her children. The child was woken up and began to cry. She looked at the child''s red face, and the joy she just got up in her heart went out with a puff. How many fathers, when they see their children pooping and urinating, their first reaction is to leave their children behind instead of cleaning them up? Is that how mu Luochen looks at Mu Tianyou? Or is he just looking at Xigu like this? Su Jinnian dressed her baby in a diaper and put her back in the cradle. Then she sat beside the bed and was in a daze. There are some things that she really needs to think about Chapter 554 After Su''s mother came back, mu Luochen got up to leave. Su Jinnian held her daughter and begged: "can''t you stay?" "Jinnian, don''t make trouble. Ah Chen has something important to do." Su''s mother said in a warm voice. She looked at mu Luochen and said, "ah Chen, you can go. Jinnian will be taken care of by me here." Mu Luochen nodded slightly: "when I''m busy, I''ll accompany you." Then he strode out. Su Jinnian saw that he went out without looking back. His eyes were more and more red, and his hand holding the sheet was more and more powerful. "Jinnian, you should be a child." Su''s mother looked back and saw that she was hugging the child more and more. She couldn''t help reaching out and holding the child back. Su Jinnian let go and said with red eyes, "Mom, do you really think ah Chen is good to me?" "What nonsense are you talking about? Ah Chen is not good to you. Who is he good to?" Su''s mother coaxes her granddaughter and tells her that mu Luochen signed the property contract. Su Jinnian said with a cool smile: "what I want is not his money, but his care..." She wanted to tell her mother the little details she found, but when Su Mu heard her first two sentences, she impatiently interrupted her, "what nonsense are you talking about? What do you want to live without money? Where can you live without money? Luo Chen can give you nearly a billion assets without blinking an eye. Don''t you like what you are "And who said he didn''t care about you? Didn''t I watch you every day some time ago? Now he''s just busy. He doesn''t have time to accompany you. Don''t think about it any more. Take good care of yourself. When you get well, you''ll have another son... " Su''s mother is still talking, but Su Jinnian can''t hear a word. Busy That''s a good excuse. Put everything out of the way. Can mu Luochen really because busy, just don''t come to see her? Once the mind has doubts, there is no way to stop thinking. Before all kinds of neglect, more and more clear up. Su Jinnian felt that there was something wrong between him and mu Luochen. But she didn''t want to lose mu Luochen. After waiting for four years, she finally stood in front of him. How could she give him up so willingly. ¡­¡­ After thinking about it for two days, Su Jinnian finally decided to call mu Luochen. Make sure he comes to the hospital again. Mu Luochen received the call and frowned. Has reached the most critical time, he did not have time to distract to see Jinnian, so on the phone, politely refused her request. Su Jinnian heard that he was firm and couldn''t say it, and his heart was completely cool. Sluggish holding the mobile phone, she seriously thought a lot about what happened during this period of time. Women''s intuition is always the best. She is sensitive to realize that from the beginning, mu Luochen is not really to her, but through her, hiding something. Get married, give Xigu a place He did it for others The sweet words he said to her now seemed to be false and terrible. And who can make him do so much and spend so much thought besides Ye Jianxi? Su Jinnian can''t figure out what mu Luochen is going to do, but she knows that mu Luochen takes her as a shield to protect Ye Jianxi. This alone is enough to make her completely cold. Originally, as long as he came, she was ready to open her heart and talk to him. But now it seems that there is no need After sitting for a long time, Su Jinnian took out his mobile phone and made a call to Mr. Pei. Mr. Pei is just at the time when he is satisfied. Now, 45% of the shares of Mu''s group are in his hands. Together with the two small shareholders he contacted, he owns 53% of the shares of Mu''s group. Just waiting for the shareholders'' meeting tomorrow, he can replace mu Luochen. He really wanted to see what kind of look he would have on his face when he was meeting tomorrow. So thinking, he couldn''t help laughing, "Jinnian, what''s the matter?" "Grandfather Pei, I have something to tell you. Is it convenient for you to come here?" Su Jinnian said in a hoarse voice. Pei naturally doesn''t go. He cares about Jinnian so much, but he wants to use her to deal with mu Luochen. Now she holds the last card of Mu''s family, and he doesn''t even want to perfunctorize her. "Jinnian, grandfather has something important tomorrow. Let''s talk about it when we have time." He''s going to hang up. But at this time, Su Jinnian said again, "it''s about ah Chen. Grandfather Pei, you don''t have time. I can go to Pei''s house and say it." Pei old son''s hand movement, "about Luo Chen?" "Yes." Su Jinnian took a deep breath. "Well, you can come by car first. I''ll wait for you at home." "Well." Hung up the phone, Su Jinnian began to dress. She wants to tell the old man about Mu Luochen''s real situation about her and ask him to make a specific investigation. Is there any relationship between mu Luochen and ye Jianxi. If not, then she thinks more. If so, then... She won''t give ye Jianxi a target for nothing. It''s one thing to be ashamed of Ye Jianxi. It''s another thing to be taken as an arrow target. She has her own self-esteem, where no one is allowed to trample... This time, she is really sad* Su Jinnian dressed and went out with a handbag. Walking to the door, the nurse saw her and frowned: "Miss Su, your wound is not ready, where are you going?"¡° I have something to do. You don''t have to worry about me. "¡° Yes Su Jinnian said, calm look out of the ward. Out of the door, took a taxi, the car smoothly toward the Pei''s direction. As soon as he got to Pei''s house, the mobile phone in his handbag was buzzing and shaking. Su Jinnian took out his mobile phone and saw the name on it. Beichi bit his lower lip lightly¡° Hello, Ma¡° Jinnian, where have you been? Why isn''t it in the ward? " The car slowly stopped at the door of Pei''s house. Su Jinnian looked at the door of Pei''s house. The old two words on the plaque trembled and said, "I''m at Pei''s house. Mom, I don''t want to cheat myself any more. Ah Chen doesn''t like me at all. He''s acting. He cheated me. Mom, I''ll tell grandfather Pei all this."¡° Jinnian, what are you talking about?! You come back with me... "Su''s mother''s anxious voice came from the phone, and Su Jinnian hung up. My mother is also on the side of Mu Luochen, and she won''t listen to what she said. Only grandfather Pei would treat her sincerely. Su Jinnian turns off her mobile phone to prevent others from calling again. After all this, she pushes the door open, wipes away the tears from the corner of her eyes and goes to Pei''s home. Tqr1 Pei''s servant saw her and called Miss Su respectfully. Su Jinnian nodded slightly, "where''s grandfather Pei?"¡° The old man is in the study, please Su Jinnian stepped up and walked into the study without looking back. Chapter 555 Su''s mother was anxious and angry when she heard Su Jinnian''s words, but she still regretted more. Jinnian had this idea, it must not have been a day or two. It should have been a long time ago, Jinnian had some dissatisfaction with mu Luochen in the bottom of her heart. Only when she accumulated more, would she refuse to tell him. Think of the last Jinnian said to herself, she really regret, did not enlighten Jinnian. If she good enlightenment, Jinnian will not want to, go with Pei old man said. If Jinnian tells us that mu Luochen has given 5% of the shares to the Su family, I''m afraid that Mr. Pei will realize that it''s wrong. Before they succeed in their plan, Mr. Pei will attack the Su family and the Mu family Thinking of this, Su Mu was in a cold sweat. She absolutely can''t let the Su family fall into the hands of master Pei. That cruel old man will deal with the Su family in the most cruel way once he knows that the Su family has a different heart for him. Su''s mother calls mu Luochen in a hurry. Mu Luochen saw that it was Su''s mother who called. His eyebrows wrinkled into a deep Sichuan shape. Su''s family called one or two. He was really bored. But no matter how impatient he was, mu Luochen still got through. Originally, I wanted to hang up with Su Mu after a few words on the pretext that I was still in a meeting, but when the phone was connected, Su Mu''s voice came from the phone¡ª¡ª "Ah Chen, no, Jinnian couldn''t think of it. She went to tell Pei Lao. I don''t know how much she knows. I''m afraid that if she says something she shouldn''t say..." Mu Luochen''s heart sank. "How could she go out? Did she hear what aunt Su said?" "I only told her about your transfer of property to her, but nothing else. By the way, Jinnian is in a bad mood these two days. She always says that you don''t care enough about her, and that you are hypocritical to her. Ah Chen, is this child suffering from postpartum depression? That''s nonsense. " When mu Luochen heard what Su''s mother said, he suddenly remembered that Su Jinnian was looking at him two days ago. Yes, Su Jinnian''s mood was wrong at that time. Why didn''t he find out? And The tone of her voice when she called just now, usually she called with a smile in her voice, but this time she didn''t. Mu Luochen''s face was cold. "Auntie, don''t panic. I''ll deal with it. I''ll pick up Jinnian and come back in person later." "Is it really all right?" Su Mu asked with some uncertainty. "Doesn''t Auntie believe me?" Mu Luochen didn''t answer the rhetorical question. His tone was light, as if he didn''t pay attention to it. Su Mu stopped for two seconds and said, "I don''t worry." Mu Luochen hung up and called Su Jinnian. There came a hint that the other party was shutting down. He dialed twice, but he didn''t dial out again, because he knew that it would be useless to call again now. Su Jinnian should have told Pei Jinde about them. Pei Jinde has a suspicious nature. Once he listens to her, how can he not be suspicious? Mu Luochen''s whole body is tense, staring at a certain point in the air, and there is a layer of black air in his eyes. Finally, he closed his eyes and said to the outside: "Wenda, please come over to Ziche, I have something to discuss with him." * Pei family¡ª¡ª Su Jinnian reddened his eyes and said things in detail bit by bit. Then he said, "grandfather Pei, I don''t think Luo Chen is sincere to me. He is just using me. Can you find someone to investigate for me? Is he still in contact with Ye Jianxi? " Mr. Pei stopped turning the two walnuts in his hand, his face as heavy as water. If what Jinnian said is true, mu Luochen is too deep in the city, and even deceives him. But according to Jinnian, mu Luochen planned so much just to keep Ye Jianxi? He doesn''t believe There must be a bigger plot behind this. For what During this time, mu Luochen has been fighting with him. If he is plotting, he must be plotting to deal with the Pei family. What good is it for mu Luochen to hide his true relationship with Ye Jianxi? What does it have to do with the Pei family? He couldn''t figure that out. "Grandfather Pei..." Su Jinnian saw that he didn''t speak and thought he wouldn''t help himself. He called him in a low voice. "Jinnian, if you are wronged, of course I will help you. However, there is no real evidence for what you are saying, and I can''t investigate directly. As you know, the present situation between Luochen and me is hostile. We need to investigate Luochen for fear that he thinks I want to deal with him. " Mr. Pei sighed: "I have a teacher-student relationship with him. Even at this stage, I don''t want to be shameless with him. When brother Mu had an accident, he thought it was my fault. This time... " Mr. Pei didn''t go on, but his words were clear. Su Jinnian heard what he said, tears could not stop falling: "what should I do, grandfather, you say what should I do." When she asked, it was right in Mr. Pei''s heart. Mr. Pei said calmly: "it''s very simple. Just find some real evidence. I''ll take these and investigate him. When he finds out, I can also say that you asked me to help." "He doesn''t come at all. I can''t find any evidence about him." Su Jinnian thought that mu Luochen refused to come to see her without hesitation, and her tears became more and more turbulent. "He didn''t come here before, but this time... He will come. Jinnian, I have a miniature recorder here. Take it. When mu Luochen sees you, you can put this recorder in his pocket, so that you can record a lot about him." Mr. Pei said, and took out a miniature recorder. The recorder was only a quarter of the fingernail, and could hardly be seen in the palm of his hand. He handed the recorder to Su Jinnian and held her hand tightly. Su Jinnian drooped his eyes and hesitated: "is this OK?" What if we record something else "Why not? Jinnian, are you willing if he really deceives you? " Pei old son not light not heavy a word, but like Mount Tai general, heavy pressure in Su Jinnian''s heart. Yes If Luochen cheated her, it would be playing with her feelings. If this is the case, what is she in Luochen''s heart. Su Jinnian held the recorder tightly and said, "I see. Thank you, Grandpa Pei." "Silly child, be polite to me. My grandfather regards you as a granddaughter who is more pro than Yingxue. If you are wronged later, don''t hold back. They all tell my grandfather that he will help you vent your anger." Mr. Pei''s eyes are full of kindness. Su Jinnian''s eyes are red. In this world, only the old man can be good to her. As for Luo Chen She hoped that her guess was false. * In the evening, Su Jinnian left the Pei family. She thought about what happened recently, her heart was aching, and she didn''t want to go back to the hospital so soon, so she walked slowly along the street alone. After more than ten steps, a whistle suddenly sounded on the roadside. Su Jinnian was startled and looked up at the voice. About three meters away from her, a car slowly taxied to her, and then the window rolled down, revealing mu Luochen''s knife like face. "Get in the car. I''ll pick you up." Su Jinnian''s eyes were red as a low and clear voice sounded in his ears. Zheng Zheng stood in place, looking at him motionless. Mu Luochen looked at her for two seconds, then pushed open the door and walked out of the car, "fool, cry, get on the car quickly, aunt Su is impatient." Su Jinnian was pushed by him and got into the car. Muluochen started the car, and the car moved forward slowly. The sky is dark, and there are a lot of black clouds. It seems that it is going to rain. Su Jinnian sat in the co driver''s seat. He didn''t speak for a long time. He just looked out of the window. She doesn''t speak, mu Luochen also cloth speak, just focus on driving the car. In the middle of the car, it began to rain. Big raindrops fell on the car. Su Jin couldn''t help but ask, "don''t you ask me, what did I say to Grandpa Pei?" Mu Luochen''s hand holding the steering wheel was slightly tight, but he quickly said, "yes, aunt Su told me all about it." Su Jinnian, hearing the speech, clenched his lower lip tightly. Tears welled up in front of his eyes. His heart ached badly: "then, do you... Have anything to explain to me?" "Sorry, Jinnian, let you misunderstand me to this point." Mu Luochen looks dignified, "recently I have been busy with things in the company, ignoring your feelings, it''s my fault." He said that and he didn''t go on. "Is that all?" Su Jin asked in a young voice. "Yes." Mu Luochen answered faintly. The tears in Su Jinnian''s eyes rolled out. Up to now, he still refuses to explain to her what happened to him and ye Jianxi. Su Jinnian is full of disappointment. Mu Luochen pause for a few seconds, and asked: "Jinnian, I am sincere to you." "Well." Su Jin young light should a, "Chen... You and ye Jianxi get a divorce certificate?" Mu Luochen''s chest was stifled, "No." "Can you get a divorce certificate with her these two days? I want to marry you. " Su Jinnian asked again. One second Two seconds Three seconds... Tqr1 Su Jinnian silently counted three seconds at the bottom of his heart, and then mu Luochen''s voice sounded in his ear¡ª¡ª "I''d like to get it quickly, but Jianxi is in the Swedish embassy now. I can''t see her. What''s more, Jinnian, how are you in good health now? Can we get the marriage certificate in a few days?" "... good." After su Jinnian said a word, he leaned on the chair and seemed to fall asleep. But in fact, she just did it because she didn''t want to talk to him any more. Mu Luochen said so much, in the final analysis, it was just a sentence - he didn''t want to get a divorce certificate with Ye Jianxi. What else to say... * the car was parked in front of the hospital. Su Jinnian looked at mu Luochen and said, "ah Chen, my wound hurts a little. Can you hold me down?" Mu Luochen looks soft: "good." Then he went around to the other side, opened the door and came to her side. Su Jinnian put one arm around his neck and the other hand quietly put the recorder into mu Luochen''s pocket. Chapter 556 After that, she hugged mu Luochen tightly, her cheek against his chest: "ah Chen, you haven''t hugged me like this for a long time." It''s been a long time * Su''s mother was at the door of the ward, anxiously waiting for two people to come back. When I was about to step the floor flat, I heard footsteps coming from behind. She lifted her eyes to see mu Luochen''s figure and stepped forward. When he got closer, his eyes fell on Su Jinnian, who was in his arms. After a long afternoon, his anger finally broke out. He raised his hand and slapped Su Jinnian hard, "you bastard, look at what you''ve done! Do you know how much trouble Luo Chen will get into if you do this! Are you worthy of him? " Su''s mother scolded and beat Su Jinnian. Su Jinnian bit his lower lip and refused to say a word. Mu Luochen put Su Jinnian on the ground and reached for Su''s mother''s hand: "aunt Su, things have happened. Don''t blame Jinnian. I will deal with the following things." Su''s mother, half ashamed and half helpless, said, "ah Chen, I''m really sorry that I didn''t teach her well." "It doesn''t matter." Mu Luochen put his hand on Su Jinnian''s shoulder and said, "you''re still injured. Go back and have a rest first. I have a few words to tell my aunt." Su Jinnian dodged his hand and went to the ward without saying a word. Seeing her like this, Su Mu couldn''t help beating her again. But he was stopped by mu Luochen before he made a move. Su''s mother had to stifle the impulse to beat her. Su Jinnian went back to the ward, did not go to rest, but stood at the door, listening to two people''s speech. Even with the recorder, she also wanted to listen to what mu Luochen said When he heard that she was looking for Pei Lao, he became nervous. Was he afraid that she should say something she shouldn''t say? In his heart, she didn''t have any weight. * Outside the door¡ª¡ª Su''s mother rubbed her hands and didn''t know what to say, so she kept apologizing. Compared with her guilt, mu Luochen''s face is more insipid, "aunt, it''s OK. Don''t blame Jinnian." "How can it be all right? If Pei is suspicious, all your efforts will be in vain. Ah Chen, auntie, Auntie... "Su Mu hung her eyes and couldn''t say a word. Mu Luochen raised his hand and wanted to comfort her. At that moment, Yu Guang inadvertently glanced over the door of the ward and noticed that the door was shaking and his eyes were shining. But soon, he gathered away the fluctuation of the bottom of his eyes and said: "it''s nothing. It''s just the loss of my family wealth. I don''t care much about the property. The important thing is Jinnian and their mother and daughter. Now I have transferred part of my assets to Jinnian. Even if the Mu family goes bankrupt, their mother and daughter can live well. " "Auntie, you can rest assured that once Mr. Pei finds out our plan, I will send you, uncle Su and Jinnian''s mother and daughter abroad first. With that money, you will have no worries all your life." When Su''s mother heard the speech, she choked and couldn''t speak. At this point, Luo Chen only thought about the Su family. Where to find such a good person. Jinnian really didn''t know what was good and what was evil. Mu Luochen patted Su Mu''s shoulder and said, "Auntie, I can''t accompany you and Jinnian any more today. The company is in a mess now. I have to go back to deal with things." "Well, you go." Su Mu nodded and said. * Seeing mu Luochen leave, Su''s mother pushes open the door of the room and goes to the sick room. She wants to push the door in. But when she pushes the door open, she is shocked to see Su Jinnian standing behind the door. "Mom, what''s the plan you''re talking about?" Su Jinnian asked with tears in her eyes. Su''s mother came back to herself and ran up angrily: "plan, now you know what we have done? Jinnian, Luochen has done so much for you. You don''t know how to be grateful. Why do you want to repay the kindness? " Su Jinnian didn''t understand. His mind kept echoing what mu Luochen and his mother said. In those words, there was a message that Luochen was very dangerous. But grandfather Pei said that he would let Luochen live. "I didn''t take revenge, mom..." "Don''t call me mom! You report Luochen''s words to Mr. Pei, but you still don''t pay the hand that feeds you? Jinnian, Pei Jinde is a murderer. Once Luochen is defeated by him, he will not let Luochen go! " "No, Grandpa Pei said..." "Grandfather Pei said, grandfather Pei said, can you not open your mouth? Will you listen to me? " Su''s mother growled and interrupted Su Jinnian. Su Jinnian stopped talking and listened to her. Su''s mother cried and said: "the autopsy report of Mu Lao has come out. It''s really the sudden death of heart caused by food restriction. Luo Chen also arrested the man Pei Lao was looking for, who admitted that Pei Lao instigated him to do this thing. In addition to this, Pei Jinde also found someone to kidnap Mu Tianyou and destroy a girl named Wen Ruyi twice. Even Luo Chen was chased and killed by him. Don''t you want evidence? There are files in the police station. If you want to see them, I''ll have them brought to you right away. " Su Jinnian bit his lower lip for a while and said, "these can be forged." "Forgery?" Sue couldn''t believe her ears. "Don''t you believe me?" "It''s not that I don''t believe you. I don''t believe Luo Chen. Maybe someone faked these to cheat you." "Pa --!" As soon as Su Jinnian''s words were finished, he was slapped severely. Su Mu glared at her: "you are not afraid of chilling Luo Chen''s heart when you say this!" Su Jinnian covered his face and said, "he chilled my heart first. Mom, you can''t see me today without grandfather Pei! How can you say that grandfather Pei is a devil with all the evidence? " Su mother chest pain, trembling fingers, pointing to Su Jinnian said, "stubborn! You are so stubborn. Don''t cry for me on the day of killing Luochen! " After that, Su''s mother turned and left angrily. Su Jinnian sat down on the bed, holding the sheet tightly with her fingers. Tears kept falling down: "why, why does everyone say that grandfather Pei is a bad guy..." He is the best man in the world * Mu Luochen drove away from the hospital, and his face became more and more heavy. He didn''t know if Jinnian had heard what he had just said. Even if she heard it, he was not sure if she would change her mind because of her words. Now that Pei Jinde has listened to Jinnian''s words, he must begin to doubt what the hell he''s up to. If Pei Jinde can get rid of his doubts, he will only tell him that Jinnian is just a whim. Ke Jinnian Mu Luochen thinks of Su Jinnian''s estranged appearance, and his fingers are beating the steering wheel. The emotion at the bottom of his eyes is more and more intense. What to do What to do now Brain crazy operation, but can''t think of any solution. The car sped forward until it stopped in front of Mu''s house. Mu Luochen just got out of the car, Guo Sao rushed by and said: "Sir, Rong Shao has arrived." Mu Luochen nodded slightly and strode home. In the living room, Rong Ziche is lying on the sofa in a slovenly way, with a strong smell of wine all over his body, and a sobering soup on one side. Zhou Wenda frowned. Originally, mu Luochen told him to take Rong Ziche to the company immediately today, but he searched all afternoon. Finally, in the remote suburb, he found Rong Ziche drunk in his apartment. tqR1 The room is full of glass bottles, it seems that at least a day and a night of hangover. As a last resort, he forced Rong Ziche to come. Mu Luochen saw Rong Ziche like this, his eyebrows wrinkled inadvertently, and then stretched out his hand to pull him up from the sofa, "Ziche, I have something to tell you." "Go ahead." Rong Ziche is lazy and leans on the sofa. It looks like mud can''t support the wall. Mu Luochen''s forehead jumped and said, "Wen Ruyi, did you send him off?" "Well, I saw her off. I saw her off two days ago." Rong Ziche mentioned that Wen Ruyi regained some look in his eyes, but at the same time, he suffered a lot, "ah Chen, do you know? When she left, she asked me to marry Gu Mingzhu, and let me forget her and get married and have children. " Mu Luochen is silent. He wants to discuss with Ziche about the Pei family, but he can''t even talk about it. "Since you have decided to send her away, forget her." Mu Luochen gently comforted. Rong Ziche''s eyes were red, and his eyes were full of tears: "but I can''t forget that I have her figure in my mind all day and all night. I''m going crazy. Ah Chen, I''m going crazy... " Mu Luochen raised his hand and hit him with a fist: "don''t cry!" Rong Ziche sniffed and forced his tears back. "The more you think about it, the more she can''t forget it. Why don''t you try to get along with others and see if you can forget it. Ziche, you have to try everything before you know whether you can do it or not. " Mu Luochen thought about it and said. Rong Ziche smell speech, droop head to say: "if with others together, still can''t forget?" Mu Luochen is a little irritable. He is not an emotional expert. Why do you ask him these questions? When the words came to his mouth, mu Luochen restrained his emotion and said, "you try first, but you can''t wait, and then you can think of other ways." "... all right." Rong Ziche raised his hand and picked off his messy hair. Mu Luochen could not see that he was such a wimp. He gave his sister-in-law a wink and said, "take a rest first and let him have a good sleep." "Yes." Guo Sao and Zhou Wenda work together to take Rong Ziche upstairs. Mu Luochen sat in the living room, pondered for a moment, picked up his mobile phone and said to the other side: "sixteen, bring Shen Shao over. I have something to talk to him." "Yes."* More than two o''clock in the morning, mu Luochen secretly went out of Mu''s house. To a bar in the suburbs. Shen Qinghua yawned in the box and finally met him. He said with tears in his eyes, "ah Chen, you can count it." Mu Luochen didn''t talk nonsense either. He said straight to the point: "today Jinnian informs Mr. Pei. I can''t think of a remedy. I want to discuss with you. What should I do next?" When Shen Qinghua heard this, the sleepy man ran away without a trace: "how can this happen? Isn''t Su Jinnian devoted to you? How can you tell Pei laobu! Was she kicked in the head by a donkey? " Shen Qinghua has the impulse to kill people. Once Pei Jinde realized that something was wrong, it was not the Mu family, but also the Rong family, Shen family and Su family! No one''s going to escape¡° She felt that I didn''t care about her, so I snitched. I should have helped Pei Jinde unintentionally. " Mu Luochen had a headache when he thought of Su Jinnian¡° Are you nice to her? " Mu Luochen is silent, he also does not understand, Su Jinnian from where to see, he does not care for her. This is what Su Mu told him¡° Forget it. If you don''t understand these things, the key is how to remedy them. If Mr. Pei guesses our plan, he will make a drastic cut. I''m afraid that the Pei family may not fall down. " Shen Qinghua rarely gets serious, thinking about how to remedy it. But I can''t think of a way. Originally, on weekdays, he just likes to use his brain to make these plans. This participation in the plan is also in accordance with Luo Chen''s instructions... It really killed him to make him think about it now. But can''t think of, do you want to watch the plan fail? Chapter 557 Seeing the passing of time bit by bit, Shen Qinghua suddenly said, "by the way, ah Chen, isn''t Jinnian suspicious of your sincerity to her? Since she doesn''t believe it, let''s make her believe it. " Mu Luochen''s eyebrows were slightly raised. Shen Qinghua gave a bad smile: "for Jinnian, there is only one way to win her trust as soon as possible, and let her not rebel against Pei Lao. You can marry her." Mu Luochen''s face sank, "nonsense!" Seeing his anger, Shen Qinghua reached out and patted him on the shoulder, "don''t be angry. Listen to me, and then you decide whether to do what I say." Shen Qinghua put his ideas out in detail, he is not going to let Luochen and Jianxi really divorce, just a fake divorce. The Civil Affairs Bureau is under the jurisdiction of Rong Ziche. It is no problem for him to let the Civil Affairs Bureau handle two fake divorce certificates and marriage certificates. What''s more, Mr. Pei didn''t find out so soon. When Mr. Pei finds out, the Pei family has almost been dragged into the mire, and it''s useless at that time. Shen Qinghua finished his speech and said, "I think I''m so smart that I can think of such a good way. Ah Chen, as long as you talk to your sister-in-law about this, it''s really safe. " Muluochen''s face softened, but his brows were still tight. Shen Qinghua was happy for a while. Seeing his expression, he couldn''t help asking, "what''s the matter? Don''t you think it''s appropriate? " "Let me think of another way." Mu Luochen said in a low voice that he didn''t want to divorce Jianxi, even if it was only a fake. Shen Qinghua face dew lost, "well, you think about it." Mu Luochen didn''t speak. He just sat quietly on the sofa, rubbing the edge of the cup with his fingers, thinking constantly. After more than an hour, Shen Qinghua was a little tired. He yawned and stood up and said, "ah Chen, come here first today. If you think of other ways, just let me know. However, there is not much time left for you." Once Pei Jinde knows the news, he will take measures soon. If he is investigating, the Shen family just pretends to cooperate with the Pei family and will make a final fight. By then, everyone will be in danger. Because they don''t know who Pei Jinde''s hair will point to. "Well, you go first, I''ll go later." Mu Luochen looked up at him and said. * Shen Qinghua left soon. When he left for two hours, mu Luochen secretly left the meeting place. Back at Mu''s home, it was more than five o''clock in the morning. The house was quiet and everyone was sleeping. Mu Luochen went upstairs, took off his coat and left it in a corner of the bedroom. Then he went to the bathroom to take a bath. When he came out again, he did not sleep, but took a bottle of wine and drank it slowly on the ivory Italian leather sofa in front of the French window. When Su Jinnian called, it was seven o''clock in the morning. tqR1 The bottle in his hand was empty. "Ah Chen, where are you now? I have something to say to you. " "I''m at home. I''m going to the hospital." Mu Luochen looked out of the window at the morning light and said in a light voice. "Aren''t you very busy? I''ll just go to you, that is, something about Xigu. " Su Jinnian''s voice became softer and softer. "Your health is not very good, I used to..." Mu Luochen said half, then Su Jinnian interrupted, "no, I''m already on the road." Then she hung up. Mu Luochen listened to the busy voice from the phone, and his sword eyebrows wrinkled together. Jinnian is coming home Mu family, she has never been here. Why is she so persistent this time? Mu Luochen felt a little strange, but he couldn''t find out what was wrong. He was just on the alert. After changing clothes and going out of the room, mu Luochen orders Wenqing to let the family keep an eye on him. He can''t let Jinnian find out any secrets. Wen Qing heard that Su Jinnian was coming, so he quickly woke up all the servants in his family, and then locked up all the things that might leak. * As soon as the Mu family was ready, Su Jinnian came, along with Su mu. The housekeeper led the two people into the hall. Su''s mother said with some formality, "ah Chen, I''ve come to apologize with Jin Nian. She already knows she''s wrong." This morning, Jinnian suddenly seems to have figured it out. She wants to come to Mu''s home to apologize in person. Naturally, she was happy, so she came here early in the morning. After Su''s mother said that, she took a look at Su Jinnian and urged her to apologize. Su Jinnian bit his lower lip and said, "yesterday, my mother taught me a lesson. I knew I was wrong. Ah Chen, I didn''t tell Grandpa Pei a lot of things. I just complained about some things. Can you... Don''t be angry with me? " Mu Luochen was cold in his heart, but calm on his face. He raised his hand and patted Su Jinnian''s shoulder: "I''m not angry. You don''t have to worry about it." After a pause, mu Luochen said, "aunt Su, this is your first time. Please sit down." She asked Su''s mother and Su Jinnian to sit on the sofa in the living room. After they sat down, mu Luochen asked Wen Qing to prepare some tea and breakfast in the kitchen. * When they are about to eat, Tianyou and Tianbao wake up. Wenqing didn''t want them to go down because he knew Su Jinnian and Su''s mother were coming. But two little guys, after learning to walk, refused to stay in the room honestly. Wen Qing had to take them out. Results did not play for a while, Tianyou, Tianbao two slipped to the stairs. Su''s mother noticed the two children with sharp eyes and asked her to hold them down. Wen Qing looks at mu Luochen. Mu Luochen nods her head slightly. Then she holds the two children down. Su''s mother looks at the two children who are made of powder and jade. While she likes them, she is also astringent. Ye Jianxi adds two men to Mu Luochen. But their family Jinnian, only gave birth to a girl. Although she also likes girls, girls can''t inherit the biggest property in such a big family. Su''s mother didn''t feel good in her heart and didn''t show it on her face. Because mu Luochen is more generous than others. Now Jinnian has done this kind of thing again. How can she have the face to ask mu Luochen more? Su''s mother coaxed Tianyou a few times, and mu Luochen naturally picked up Tianbao. God bless in Su Mu''s arms obediently, staring at Wu Liu''s eyes, curiously looking at her. Su''s mother laughed and patted him on the back. Then she said to Su Jinnian, "Jinnian, come and hold this baby. You can see how much he looks like Luochen, which is carved in a mold." Su''s mother thought that even if she didn''t cultivate feelings with Mu Tianyou, she would always maintain a harmonious relationship with the child in front of Mu Luochen. She let Jinnian hold, also want to let Jinnian do. But Su''s mother''s hand went out, but Su Jinnian didn''t reach out to hold God you. She stared at mu Luochen, smiling at Tianbao, and felt that he could naturally pick up the child adopted by Ye Jianxi. Why did she have to cry and plead before he was willing to hold their daughter? My heart is like thorns, bleeding "Jinnian." Su''s mother noticed that her eyes were wrong. She bit her voice and called her. Su Jinnian came back and held his hands together. Instead of looking at his mother''s eyes, he said, "my wound is not good. I''m afraid it will hurt him. You''d better hold it." Su''s mother almost got angry when she saw her like this. This is not sensible daughter, give a step will not go down. In front of Luo Chen''s face, she dares to say so. If she marries Luo Chen later, Mu Tianyou is really wronged. Luo Chen can''t think of today''s events, and thinks that she doesn''t accept God''s blessing from the bottom of her heart, so she is embarrassed by God''s blessing? Su Mu''s lips moved and she wanted to talk. But mu Luochen said: "Auntie, what Jinnian said is that her wound is not good, and God bless her. Don''t let him hurt Jinnian." Su Jinnian heard what he said and looked up at him. Just that pair of eyes, not moved, not gentle, only to explore. Mu Luochen looks at her calmly. Su Jinnian looked at him for two seconds and removed his eyes. * After breakfast, Su''s mother is going to leave with Su Jinnian. But Su Jinnian said that he was very tired and wanted to have a rest, so he had to stay. After sitting on the sofa for a while, Su Jinnian said in a warm voice, "ah Chen, I haven''t visited your home yet. Can I have a look at your home?" Mu Luochen''s deep eyes flashed, "yes, let Wenqing take you." "Well." Su Jinnian stood up and left with Wen Qing. Su''s mother saw that she finally picked up her spirits and was slightly happy: "ah Chen, Jinnian may be in a bad mood after childbirth, so she will do that kind of thing. If you comfort her in private, she will soon want to open up." "Auntie, don''t worry, I will." Mu Luochen said gently and politely. Su Mu nodded with satisfaction. * On the other side. Su Jinnian followed Wen Qing to the second floor, looked at several rooms and asked, "where is Luo Chen''s bedroom?" Wenqing is a little tired of Su Jinnian in his heart. Any girl who is a little reserved will never come up and ask where the man''s bedroom is. Bedroom, after all, is a person''s most private place. What can she see in the past? But no matter how bored, Wenqing still leads Su Jinnian to Mu Luochen''s bedroom. In front of the bedroom, Su Jinnian said, "OK, I''ll go and see for myself. You can go down."¡° Miss Su, I''d better accompany you. The young master asked me to accompany you. " Wen Qing refused to leave. Su Jinnian''s face sank. "Wenqing, don''t you listen to me? Don''t forget, I will be the future hostess of this family. " Wen Qing wants to say that there is only one hostess in this family, that is Ye Jianxi. But looking at Su Jinnian, she swallowed her words. Wen Qing did not speak, his feet were firmly nailed to the ground, and he refused to leave. Su Jinnian suddenly turned his head, looked at her and said, "Luochen." Wen Qing subconsciously turns back. In the empty corridor, no one knows that Su Jinnian is cheating her. He turns back to see Su Jinnian. But Su Jinnian had already entered the bedroom and locked the door. Wen Qing came forward and patted on the door: "Miss Su, please open the door immediately." Chapter 558 Su Jinnian stares at the door coldly for two seconds, then turns around without saying a word and starts to look for the recorder in the room that was put in Mu Luochen''s pocket yesterday. The recorder, which has been recording all night, can now be taken out. She wants to know what mu Luochen is doing * Wenqing patted the door outside for a while. Seeing that she refused to open the door, she went to get the key. Go back to the bedroom, take out the key to open the door, but the door opened from inside. Su Jinnian looked at her indifferently. Wen Qing glared angrily: "Miss Su, it''s impolite of you to do this for the first time here, isn''t it?" Su Jinnian looked at her without any emotion: "not satisfied, you can go to Luochen and tell him not to let me come." "You Wen Qing is angry. She has never seen anything so shameless. Su Jinnian stepped out. Wen Qing subconsciously takes a step and wants to follow her, but thinking that Su Jinnian has been in it for almost ten minutes, he doesn''t know what dirty things he has done, so he stops and goes to the bedroom to check. I can''t see anything different. Wenqing just stepped back. Su Jinnian looked at the second floor and the first floor. Su''s mother was impatient, so she found her and said, "didn''t you say your wound is not good? It''s a long way to go. Hurry back. " Su Jinnian shook his head: "Mom, I have a few words to say to Luo Chen." Su Mu frowned. Su Jinnian went to Mu Luochen and said, "ah Chen, I want to stay here for a few days. Is that ok? I''m tired of living in the hospital... " "Nonsense!" Without waiting for mu Luochen to speak, Su''s mother stopped her. Su Jinnian bit his lower lip. Su''s mother grabbed her wrist and scolded, "don''t you think the name of unmarried children is disgraceful enough? Now I want to live together before marriage. " "Mom, what''s the age now." "It''s not going to be any time. Go back to the hospital immediately!" Su''s mother took Su Jinnian out. Su Jinnian''s eyes were red and he called mu Luochen in a low voice. Mu Luochen''s face is calm as water. When Su Jinnian is about to be pulled out, he stops Su''s mother: "aunt Su, Jinnian should be ok if she lives here for two days." "What''s all right? Ah Chen, are you also confused with her? " Su Mu was angry. Mu Luochen came forward and put his hand on Su Jinnian''s wrist. Looking at Su''s mother, he said in a light voice: "aunt, no one here will tell about this, I promise." Su Mu hesitated. She now believes more and more in muluochen. I have no doubt of his promise. However, this matter is related to their innocence. If there is a case in the future, mu Luochen won''t marry Jinnian, and this matter spreads, Jinnian won''t be able to marry any more. Su''s mother thought for a moment and said, "ah Chen, Auntie believes in you. You should do what you promise." "Certainly." * Su''s mother didn''t stay at Mu''s house any longer, because Su''s father had to take care of her in the hospital. Besides, she didn''t want to see Jinnian. This child is really getting more and more strange. What she did always makes people feel sweet. After Su''s mother left, Su Jinnian said that she was tired and wanted to have a rest. Mu Luochen let her go to the guest room. Su Jinnian stares at him and says, "I want to sleep in the room next to you." Mu Luochen body meal, looked at her not to speak. Su Jinnian pulled a strange smile from the corner of his mouth: "what? Even if I live next door to you, don''t you dare? Ah Chen, we are waiting to be husband and wife, but we have to sleep in one bed. " "Jinnian, what do you say..." why is it so hard to hear. Mu Luochen said half of it and swallowed the rest. Su Jinnian waited for the second half of his sentence, but he didn''t wait. He was in no mood to wait. He got up and said, "I''m going to have a rest." No matter what mu Luochen thought, she went to the second floor. tqR1 Mu Luochen looked at her back and asked Wen Qing: "what did she do on the second floor just now?" Wen Qing replied, "Miss Su has been in your bedroom for about ten minutes. When she comes out, she doesn''t look good. But I checked the bedroom and I didn''t lose anything Mu Luochen''s eyes burst out coldly: "go and stare at her. I''ll go upstairs and have a look." "Yes." * When he got to the bedroom on the second floor, mu Luochen closed the door and observed the changes in the room. After carefully checking the outside, there was no sign of turning over or losing anything. What was it that made Su Jinnian look so bad? Mu Luochen is not at ease, and checked again, and finally still did not find any clues. Mu Luochen stood at the window, his brow sinking. Five minutes later - he turned and went to the bathroom. Open the door of the bathroom, the line of sight fell on the laundry basket where the clothes were turned over. Mu Luochen stepped forward and squatted down to carefully check the clothes inside. Take out yesterday''s clothes and smell them in front of your nose. The faint fragrance comes from the clothes. It''s the fragrance of Su Jinnian. Just now, Su Jinnian must be looking for something. She turned over his clothes. Mu Luochen suddenly remembered that Su Jinnian was in a bad mood yesterday and didn''t want to talk to him, but he still asked him to hold the scene. It seems... Since yesterday, she began to make strange movements. Once yesterday, again today... But what did she put in his clothes? A bug, or something? Mu Luochen held the hand of the clothes and gradually tightened it. After a while, he suddenly got up and went out. To Su Jinnian where the door, mu Luochen did not knock, directly opened the door. Too much force, the door banged against the wall and then bounced back. Su Jinnian is about to go to bed. Hearing the movement behind her, she turns around and looks at him. Seeing his angry appearance, her intuition tells her that mu Luochen has found out what she has done. Su Jinnian said quietly: "do you know?" Mu Luochen stepped forward and grabbed her arm: "did you put the bug or the recorder?" His hand was so strong that it almost crushed her bones. Su Jinnian felt pain, but he didn''t feel pain at all, because at the moment, he felt more pain in his heart. This is mu Luochen. He was so nervous because he really hid something from her. Besides, these things are not what she should know. Su Jinnian quietly looked at him for two seconds, and suddenly giggled: "I played the recorder, mu Luochen, you finally showed your true face. From the beginning, you were playing with me, right? You want to use me to achieve your goal and cheat grandfather Pei, right Su Jinnian asked at the end, his eyes were scarlet, and the blue veins on his neck were protruding. She''s really hateful. If he doesn''t love her, don''t provoke her! Why do you want to provoke her with hypocrisy! Chapter 559 Mu Luochen looked at her face ferocious, thin lips slightly pursed, "I didn''t want to use you, Jinnian, to hand in the recorder." "If you want me to hand it in, you can." Su Jinnian''s tears rolled down her eyes. "You divorce Ye Jianxi immediately, marry me, and I''ll hand in the recorder! Otherwise, I will give this to grandfather Pei and let him know everything! " Mu Luochen''s face wrinkled, "don''t make a fool of yourself." "Ha ha! that ''s monkey business! Didn''t you say you would marry me? Why don''t you want to divorce her now? " Su Jinnian is crazy and ironic. Mu Luochen didn''t speak to her any more. He ordered Wenqing outside the door, "come in and find out the things." Wen Qing answered the call and went into the room. Then he took the instrument and began to scan Su Jinnian. Su Jinnian looked at them with a smile: "I''ve already sent things out. Don''t think about it. Now I''ve sent things to a safe place..." Mu Luochen was stunned for two seconds, and suddenly thought of Su mu. In this family, Su Jinnian''s mother is the only one she can rely on. He took out his cell phone and called Su Mu immediately. But the phone didn''t go out. Su Jinnian said in a cold voice: "you can call. Now someone has taken the recorder from my mother. It''s useless for you to call." Mu Luochen holds the hand of mobile phone tightly. Su Jinnian raised his hand, pushed Wen Qing away, went to Mu Luochen, gently stroked his cheek with his fingers, and then continued to slide down. Slide up to his chest and poke your fingers into his clothes. Murochen took her hand. Su Jinnian took advantage of the situation, nestled in his chest and said with a smile: "ah Chen, as long as you listen to me, I promise that grandfather Pei won''t know about it, and I can ignore the things you cheated me before, and we''ll be fine in the future..." Half way through, she was pushed away. Mu Luochen looked at her indifferently, but what he said to Wen Qing was: "call Chen Yifeng and ask him to get surveillance. After aunt Su left Mu''s house, he will see the people he contacted. If he finds out, he will bring all the people back immediately." Wen Qing nodded and left soon. Su Jinnian looked at him with a cold face, tears falling down the corner of his eyes, "ah Chen, why don''t you accept my request? It''s clear that I knew you first. You liked me for six years, and then she appeared for one year. Why, why..." "You have a good rest." Mu Luochen did not answer her question, dropped a word and walked out of the room. With a click, the door closed and Su Jinnian sat on the ground. Her chest was choked and she held herself tightly and sobbed. Not willing, not willing Clearly she and Luo Chen are a pair, why will ye Jianxi come out. If it wasn''t for her, it wouldn''t have happened in those years She won''t miss lochen. Really not reconciled Heart of resentment and anger mixed together, constantly collide with Su Jinnian''s heart. More and more intense * Mu Luochen calls Rong Ziche and asks him to prepare a fake divorce certificate. If he really can''t get the recorder back, he can only cheat Su Jinnian with a fake divorce certificate Otherwise, once the recorder falls into Mr. Pei''s hands, not only the Mu family, but also the Shen family and Rong family will be involved. He can''t watch them fall together with the Mu family. tqR1 When rongziche learned that Su Jinnian had put the recorder in his pocket, he yelled: "is she brain eating shit, so to you?! Shit! Where is she now? You give her to me and I''ll make her say it. " "Now is not the time to deal with her. The recorder is the key. My conversation with Tsinghua yesterday was recorded in it." Mu Luochen said in a light voice. Rong Ziche suddenly remembers that he talked to Mu Luochen last night, but he stayed at Mu''s house and left when he woke up. He and Luo Chen didn''t seem to say anything critical. Knowing that Su Jinnian had played the recorder, he should have told Luo Chen himself, which is better than Luo Chen and Shen Qinghua. As long as Pei knows that Tsinghua and Luochen are not really at odds, he can surely guess that they are conspiring to cheat him! Damn, Su Jinnian! It''s so quiet on weekdays. I''ll pull them all to death as soon as I do something! Rongziche heart taut tightly: "I immediately send someone to find, let''s find the recorder." "Well." They used all their strength to find the whereabouts of the recorder. But until evening, there was no clue. After Su''s mother left Mu''s home, she went to a small food street and bought breakfast for Su''s father. There was a large flow of people in that small food street, and the monitors were not complete. There was no way to be completely sure. How many people had approached Su''s mother, and who had taken her recorder, let alone sure. Night fell. Mu Luochen went back to Mu''s home. The car stopped and he went straight to the second floor. In front of Su Jinnian''s bedroom, two guards guard the door. Seeing him coming, they open the door automatically. Mu Luochen walked slowly into the room, turned on the light and saw her sitting on the floor, frowning: "Jinnian, where is the recorder?"¡° When will you and ye Jianxi divorce? " Su Jinnian raised her eyes and looked at him stubbornly. Mu Luochen paused for more than ten seconds and said in a deep voice, "very soon."¡° How fast is it? Tomorrow, or the day after tomorrow? " Su Jinnian asked again. Mu Luochen was impatient and didn''t show his face: "the day after tomorrow at the latest." Su Jinnian smell speech, the corner of the mouth curved: "that when you, your divorce certificate, to my hand, when I give you the recorder." Mu Luochen looked at her silently for a few seconds, then asked: "Jinnian, do we have to go to this step? You''ve never been aggressive. " Su Jinnian''s smile was deeper and more hatred, "ah Chen, didn''t you force me to this step? Originally, I planned to leave with my children. I wanted to go far away and not disturb you and Jianxi. But when I was ready to leave, you showed up. You were very considerate of me and promised to marry me. " He gave her the best of everything. But in the end, let her find that all this is false... Mu Luochen silently looked at him, did not speak. Did he really push her to this point? From her coming back deliberately close to her, to her pregnancy, as well as behind all kinds of... Who is behind the push... He does not believe that Jinnian does not know what Pei Jinde has done. Originally, he wanted to say these words to her. But now looking at her full of hate, he suddenly felt that even if he said, she would not listen. Perhaps, I will feel that what he said is a lie, and I will hate him even more. Chapter 560 The fake marriage certificate was made the next day. Mu Luochen calmly took the marriage certificate from Ziche, and his face was frightful. "Would you like to talk to your sister-in-law?" Rong Ziche can''t help reminding. Mu Luochen shook his head: "now can''t say." Pei Jinde doubts his relationship with Jianxi, and he will step up his gaze on Jianxi. At this time, whether he goes to see Jianxi or sends someone over, Pei Jinde will pay attention to it. If Pei Jinde therefore determines the real relationship between him and Jianxi. Then everything we do now will be abandoned halfway. This plan is related to the future of so many people. He can''t let it fail for his own sake. "Well, I''ll explain later." Rong Ziche said. After leaving rongziche, mu Luochen returns to Mu''s home with a divorce certificate. By the time I got home, it was completely dark. Su Jinnian is not in the room, but on the lawn of the yard, spread a two square blanket, hands holding knees, chin against knees, eyes looking at the direction of the door. Seeing him back, she moved, looked up at him and asked, "where''s the divorce certificate?" The unique smell of green grass lingered on the tip of his nose, but mu Luochen didn''t feel relaxed and happy at all, but was overwhelmed by Su Jinnian''s appearance at the moment. He took out the divorce certificate from his pocket and handed it to her. Mu Luochen said: "this is the divorce certificate. Jinnian, where is the recorder?" Su Jinnian took the divorce certificate, fingers groping for the certificate, mouth slightly pulled up a smile, but that smile some trance, like the soul floating outside the body. After reading the divorce certificate for a long time, she gathered up her maple red shawl and asked, "isn''t this certificate fake? Ah Chen, are you cheating me again? " Mu Luochen frowned: "if you think I cheat you, you can go to the Civil Affairs Bureau to check the files." Su Jinnian stared at him for two seconds and said with a smile, "well, I''ll tell you where the recorder is when I find out." "Jinnian!" Although in the heart of repeatedly tell oneself, don''t be angry at her, can hear her this words, mu Luochen or can''t help the irritability. "Are you angry? Chen, do you know how angry I am? I want to die now. " Su Jinnian smiles on her face, but her voice is full of hatred. Mu Luochen clenched his fingers tightly into a fist, looked at her for a few seconds, and said, "I''ll check it now." "Good." Mu Luochen passed her and was ready to go, but Su Jinnian caught his hand when he passed by him. "My feet are numb, you hold me." Mu Luochen''s blue veins on his forehead jumped. But I picked her up in the end. Nestled in his arms, Su Jinnian closed his eyes and gathered away all the hatred at the bottom of his eyes. tqR1 In her life, she only loved him. All she wanted was to spend the rest of her life happily with him, but she could not get such a simple request. He hated her and fell in love with other women. She can feel, even if she relies on blackmail, again and again let him close to himself. I can also feel that his heart is far away from her But she was unwilling to admit defeat. * Take the car, two people toward the direction of the Civil Affairs Bureau. Mu Luochen made a phone call and asked the people in the Civil Affairs Bureau to work late. After hanging up the phone, mu Luochen sits in his seat without saying a word. His cold face is like a layer of ice, which makes people feel difficult to get close to him. Su Jinnian was leaning on him, cheek against his chest, telling the stories of their past. Summer clothes are thin. Even if the car air conditioning, two people close to the place, soon exuded some sweat. Mu Luochen''s hand fell on her narrow shoulder and pulled her away: "Jinnian, you haven''t told me, why did you leave four years ago?" Su Jinnian was not happy because he opened himself, but when he heard him ask this question, he was stunned. "You finally remember to ask me that question." After a pause of about a minute, she said with a smile. Mu Luochen sat down beside him, opened the distance between them and listened. Su Jinnian leaned on the seat of the car and said in a soft voice: "at the beginning, Liang Nuan and I were kidnapped together. The kidnappers took us to the mountains. When we got there, Liang Nuan and I were waiting for an opportunity to escape. However, when she ran out, she failed. In order to escape, Liang Nuan left me alone. " "I thought she was my sister, but she left me behind." Su Jinnian giggled twice, full of sarcasm, "after waiting for her to run, the kidnappers caught up with me, I was shot and rolled down the hillside." "Originally, I thought I was dead." "But when I woke up, I found myself alone in a dark cave." "I tried to leave from the cave, but I couldn''t. My injuries were not healed, and I couldn''t see anything in the cave at all. I had to stay where I was by myself." "Later, a man also went into the cave. I knew he was the one who saved me. I begged him to let me go, but I didn''t..." "At a certain time every day, the man brings food and talks to me." "He kept telling me that my family had abandoned me and told me not to wait with hope. At the beginning, I would refute him, but later, I was gradually bewitched by his words and felt that everyone had abandoned me. Chen, do you know what it''s like to despair? " When Su Jinnian said this, he suddenly raised his eyes and looked at him. Mu Luochen turned his head to look at her, eyes deep into her eyes, Su Jinnian''s eyes without any tears, but let people feel, inexplicable sadness. He moved a little, then shook his head. Su Jinnian sniffed and said: "at that time, I was desperate. For three months, I was trapped there, listening to that person''s repeated words every day. Every day I was alone in the dark, with no concept of time and nothing to do. Every minute, every second, I felt like I was going crazy." Su Jinnian was shortness of breath, reached for mu Luochen''s hand, tears fell down, "I was looking forward to, you will come, ah Chen." She had been looking forward to him finding himself. But for three months. One hundred days He didn''t even come. With the palm of her hand against her cheek, muluochen''s Adam''s apple slipped twice and said with some difficulty: "at that time, your family said that they had found your body. When I came back, your body had been burned." How can he check a pile of ashes. Su Jinnian burst into tears and said, "I blamed you then, but ah Chen, now I''m back. It took me four years to stand in front of you. Can''t we start again? Ah Chen, let''s start all over again. Let''s forget everything before. Let''s start all over again, OK Su Jinnian said over and over again, his voice full of supplication. Mu Luochen sat for a long time, a hand hanging on her side, slowly lifted up and fell on her back, "OK." When Su Jinnian heard the speech, he suddenly spread out his hands and hugged him with tears. Mu Luochen looked at the person crying in his arms and couldn''t bear to see a flash in his eyes. * When he arrived at the Civil Affairs Bureau, Su Jinnian''s eyes were swollen and her voice became hoarse. But I insisted on getting out of the car. The Civil Affairs Bureau had already finished work at this time. A middle-aged woman in her fifties was waiting for them. When she saw them, she led them to the office hall with a smile. Then turn on the computer and call up the electronic files of Mu Luochen and ye Jianxi. Su Jinnian looked at the file and wrote clearly that both of them were divorced. He said hoarsely, "ah Chen, shall we get married today?" Mu Luochen had a look. Su Jinnian asked sensitively, "don''t you want to?" Mu Luochen pulled a smile from the corner of his mouth and said, "no, I didn''t bring my identification." "I have." Su Jinnian smiles and takes out two people''s ID cards. Mu Luochen''s mouth flattened: "when did you have my ID card?" "You took it out of your room, ah Chen. Don''t you blame me?" Su Jinnian looked at him carefully. "No way." Mu Luochen said lightly, turned his head and told the clerk, "give us a marriage certificate." The clerk and mu Luochen looked at each other, and then said to Su Jinnian, "sorry, Miss Su, I can''t do it today. My colleagues are off work, and I can''t take photos for you. Otherwise, you go back first and come back tomorrow." Su Jinnian''s face turned cold when he heard the speech: "we''re going to have it today, aren''t we photographers? We''ll find it. " Then she took out her cell phone and began to make a call. The clerk looked at mu Luochen in embarrassment. Mu Luochen nodded to her without any trace. Su Jinnian finished the call and went to Mu Luochen with great joy and said, "ah Chen, I have contacted the photographer. He will come soon." "Well, good." After waiting for about ten minutes, the photographer came and quickly took the photos for them. Su Jinnian handed the photo to the clerk and urged him to do it now The clerk took the photo with a smile and took out two new marriage certificates. After finishing everything, he handed it to them and said, "Congratulations, Mr. mu. Miss Su, I''m glad to tie the knot." Su Jinnian held mu Luochen''s arm, tilted his head and said, "ah Chen, we''re married. I''m so happy." Mu Luochen said with a smile, "well, I''m very happy, too."* In order to celebrate the wedding, Su Jinnian wants to have dinner with him, and the place is also specially selected, the restaurant they have been to before. Mu Luochen looked at her smile, fingertips fumbled for the marriage certificate in her pocket, and Wen Sheng asked, "Jinnian, can you tell me where the recorder is now?" Su Jinnian''s smile stopped for two seconds, and then said, "on your lawn." She didn''t put the recorder on her mother at all, because now all the people she can use are Pei''s people. Once she contacted those people and took the recorder away, Pei would know. So, from the second floor, she threw the recorder on the lawn. Chapter 561 The recorder, which is the size of a grain of rice, falls on the lawn. Even the most intelligent people can''t think of it. Tell him the recorder is on his mother to scare him. Su Jinnian thought of his previous performance, his heart flashed a touch of unhappiness, but the unhappiness was soon diluted by the joy of marriage. "Ah Chen, I didn''t want to really hurt you. I just want to know the truth. Grandfather Pei, I don''t know if he is as cruel as you said, because he saved my life. He saved me from that man and sent me to the United States for treatment." "I can''t treat him as objectively as you do, but no matter how I treat him, I won''t let him hurt you." Su Jinnian''s joy and love. After listening to her, mu Luochen took Yan out of his pocket and took out a cigarette lighter which was clamped in his hand. The cigarette lighter with platinum fingertips made a click of opening and closing. Silence for a few seconds, he looked up at her, said: "I know your heart, thank you, Jinnian." "Between husband and wife, you''re welcome." Su Jin said brightly. Mu Luochen put a smile on the corner of his mouth and said nothing. * After dinner, mu Luochen drove her to Mu''s home. At Mu''s house, mu Luochen orders Wen Qing to make su Jinnian a cup of milk, and then accompanies Su Jinnian upstairs. Su Jinnian didn''t want to go to bed so early. Today, she finally realized her long cherished wish for many years. She was very excited. But mu Luochen said that she was not well, so he urged her to sleep. Su Jinnian had to lie in bed. After Wen Qing sent the milk, mu Luochen watched her drink it. Su Jinnian finished drinking, saw mu Luochen get up, grabbed his hand, "today is our wedding night, don''t you stay?" "I want to stay, and your body can''t support it." Mu Luochen didn''t wait for her to open her mouth and said, "however, I will accompany you and leave when you fall asleep." Su Jinnian heard the speech, relaxed, but still holding his hand, warm voice with him. Say, feel oneself eyelid more and more heavy. "Ah Chen, I''m really happy today..." Before going to bed, Su Jinnian whispered. Mu Luochen gently took out his hand and looked at her quietly for a moment. Then he got up and walked out of the room. Outside the room, Wen Qing saw mu Luochen and said, "Sir, the recorder has been found." Mu Luochen answered faintly and said: "after that, every day in Jinnian''s meal, add some help to sleep, and contact her former psychologist." "Psychiatrist?" Wen Qing was a little surprised. "Yes." Mu Luochen affirmative answer, he thinks now Jinnian''s psychological state, has been unhealthy. Perhaps this time, he took advantage of her, let her cure the disease, relapsed again. He didn''t want her heart disease to get worse. Wen Qing said respectfully, "yes." Mu Luochen walked downstairs and said, "send Tianyou and Tianbao to other places." Wen Qing once again said yes, and he understood mu Luochen''s arrangement. Su Jinnian will live here. Naturally, the two young masters can''t be at home, otherwise Su Jinnian is ill. What should we do with the two young masters? * Mu Luochen went to the bedroom downstairs to sleep. Before going to bed, he called Rong Ziche and told him what the recorder had found. Then he said, "remember to destroy the information from the Civil Affairs Bureau. I don''t want Jianxi to see those." "Aunt Chen said that it has been destroyed, you can rest assured." "Good." After hanging up the phone, mu Luochen lay down and had a rest. * Get up the next day. Mu Luochen received a notice from the company to attend the general meeting of shareholders. When mu Luochen heard the news, he really showed a smile. Pei Jinde was afraid that he was impatient, so he started to act. Since he''s going to be in front of him and show off. How can he not accompany me? After a good cleaning up, mu Luochen left Mu''s home. Half an hour after he left, Su Jinnian woke up in a daze. On the first floor, Su Jinnian stroked his dizzy head, looked at Wen Qing and asked, "where''s ah Chen?" "The young master went to the company and said that he would attend the general meeting of shareholders." "He''s gone so early?" Su Jinnian was a little disappointed. She still wanted to make breakfast for him. Su Jinnian stood for a while, waved his hand and said, "go down first." "Yes." Su Jinnian went to the sofa and sat down. His head was still in a muddle, like he had not slept all night, but he fell asleep very early yesterday. Thinking that she had a bad sleep yesterday, she massaged her head and got up and went out. "Miss Su, where are you going?" A moment before Su Jinnian went out, Wen Qing blocked her way. Su Jinnian frowned and said, "I''ll go to the old house and have a look."¡° The young master has told you to stay at home and take good care of yourself. "¡° I''m just going to the old house. I''m not going anywhere else. " Su Jinnian didn''t listen to her and wanted to leave. But the next moment, Wen Qing tightly grasped her arm. Su Jinnian couldn''t get rid of it. He said unhappily, "let go!" Wen Qing said respectfully, "I can''t let Miss Su leave without the young master''s order."¡° Do you really want to let go? " Su Jinnian looked at her face, tone with a trace of shadow. Wenqing mechanical repeat: "sorry." As soon as the voice fell, Su Jinnian raised her hand and slapped her heavily in the face, and said harshly, "don''t tell me I''m sorry! You didn''t let me out because of Luochen''s words! You and sister-in-law Guo regard Ye Jianxi as a young grandmother and look down on me! Wenqing, I tell you, from today on, I''m the youngest grandmother of the Mu family, not ye Jianxi. If you dare to be presumptuous in front of me, get out of the Mu family for me! " Su Jinnian finished in one breath and turned to walk upstairs. Wen Qing looks at her back and suddenly feels that mu Luochen is right. Now Su Jinnian is a crazy man. One moment tqr1 is normal, the next moment... Will become another person. Violent, perverse... This is the other side of Su Jinnian* Ye Jianxi looks in the mirror and puts on some lipstick to make his white lips look angry. After painting, she left the room. Seeing her coming out, sister-in-law Guo was worried: "young granny, you are just sick, so it''s not good to go out." Ye Jianxi had been ill for two days and was burning in a muddle. She wanted to tell the young master, but ye Jianxi stopped her. Today, the fever finally subsided, but she wanted to go out¡° I''m fine, sister Guo. I have to go out today. Today is my father''s memorial day. " Ye Jianxi said with a smile. Guo Sao wanted to say something, but she thought it was her father''s memorial day, and finally gave up¡° Then I''ll follow the little granny. "¡° No, isn''t thirteen following me? I want to be alone and relax. " Ye Jianxi declined Guo Sao and left the embassy alone. Chapter 562 The car slowly forward, she leaned on the seat, face some sweat, brain also muddled. In fact, just had a fever for two whole days, her body suffered to the extreme. But she didn''t want to be stuck in the embassy, and she didn''t want to be watched by sister-in-law Guo. She just wanted to breathe. Now the heavy stone in her heart was about to crush her out of breath. Ye Jianxi let the driver open the window, warm air blowing, dry the sweat on the face, but also blow away a little heart. * The car drove for an hour and a half and stopped outside the cemetery. Ye Jianxi asked the driver to wait outside, holding the bouquet and entering the cemetery. Because it was a sunny day, many people in the cemetery came to worship. She slowly found her father''s cemetery, put the flowers in front of her goal, squatted down, and gently felt for the photos on the tombstone with her fingertips. "Dad, I came to see you." Softly say this sentence, tears can not stop falling. After her father died, she refused to believe the truth, so she seldom came to worship him. tqR1 She always thought, maybe her father is not dead Everything is a dream for her. When she wakes up, her father will stand in front of her and say with a loud smile, "little girl, my father is back. Don''t hurry to come back." Year after year, day after day. Until now, she really realized that her father would not come back. After the accounts were dug out, everyone felt that her father was a bad man, not only for his own evil, but also for his wife and daughter. But she never blamed her father No matter how much trouble he left her, he could not erase his love for her for 16 years. "Dad, I didn''t bring Tianyou to see you today, because there are some things recently. Next time, I will bring your grandson..." Ye Jianxi spoke in a low voice, and the sound of dada''s footsteps sounded behind him. She thought it was other worshipers, but she didn''t notice. But when the footstep stopped behind her, she suddenly felt something wrong. She turned her head to see the man, but the man behind her said, "don''t look back. If you look back, you can''t know the whereabouts of the accounts." The voice of male and female, in the air. Ye Jianxi''s tears stopped instantly, and his whole body was stretched to the extreme. Accounts Why does this person know where the accounts are? They have been investigating for so long, but they don''t have any clue. The only key they have is the one given by others Ye Jianxi thought of the hint and was stunned again. By the way, who gave her a hint? The person who gave her the hint obviously knew the whereabouts of the key. Now this person says that he wants to tell her the whereabouts of the key, does it mean that he knows the person who gave her the hint before, or is he the same person at all?! Ye Jianxi thought of this possibility, suddenly excited. Just about to ask, the man said, "go to Xiping village to find a woman named Zhou Sujun. She knows the whereabouts of the accounts. Remember, go yourself." Xiping village, Zhou Sujun. Ye Jianxi kept it in mind silently, and then asked in a low voice, "excuse me, are you here to help me? Do the accounts... Have anything to do with you? " A slightly hoarse voice sounded in the air. But I didn''t get an answer for a long time. Ye Jianxi can''t help looking back. There was no one behind except rows of tombstones. If she didn''t hear that person, she would think she had seen a ghost. Ye Jianxi toward the air, raised his voice and called out: "thirteen, you come out." She didn''t see the man. I''m sure she will! Ye Jianxi called twice and came out of the grass not far from the tombstone: "little grandma." "Did you see the man I was talking to?" Ye Jianxi asked anxiously. Shisan shook his head. "Just now I heard something moving in the grass. I went in to check. I left for about two minutes." The hope just rising in Ye Jianxi''s heart went out with a puff. Two minutes¡ª¡ª No more than a minute was allowed for the man to come up to her and finish speaking. Where can I see it? However, since the man deliberately distracted thirteen and did not let her go back to see it, he must not have wanted her to see it. Forget it Since he doesn''t want her to see it, she won''t see it. As long as she can find the accounts, she can bring down Pei Jinde. * It was noon when ye Jianxi went back. At this moment, the change of ownership of Mu''s group has been widely spread in a city. Almost all the media in a city are reporting crazily. Today, Pei Huaisheng, the third son of Pei family, was elected as the new CEO by the shareholders of Mu group. When ye Jianxi saw the news, he was flustered for a while, but soon settled down. These are all stratagems. The Pei family is just happy for a while. Mood calmed down, ye Jianxi on the Internet, check the next Xiping village information. Xinping village is a remote place in the southwest of the intersection of a city and Huaihai city. The pictures searched at night are almost surrounded by mountains and traffic jams. In the permanent population information entered by the Public Security Bureau, there is no news about Zhou Sujun. It must take a lot of effort to find Zhou Sujun in Xiping village. You can''t go rashly, so ye Jianxi is going to find some people to go together. Just, she didn''t expect that before she started, things were out of control and moving in another direction* On his way home, mu Luochen received news from shisan. Knowing that she was going to Xiping village in person, she frowned tightly. He wanted to go with her. But now, he couldn''t get away. It will take two or three days for Pei Jinde to secure his funds. In addition, once Pei Jinde finds out, they will jump over the wall in a hurry. He has to stay here just in case. Mu Luochen looked at the note for a long time and called shisan: "tell the young grandmother that I will send someone to follow her and let her go alone." After hanging up, mu Luochen calls Zhou Wenda and asks him to gather all the secret guards. He asked them to go with Jianxi. Zhou Wenda knew that he was so frustrated, but he didn''t have no objection. At this time, it''s time for someone to protect mu Luochen, because once Pei finds out something is wrong, he will attack mu Luochen. Without the protection of the dark guard, the probability of Mu Luochen''s accident will be greatly increased. But no matter how he disagreed, he knew that he would not change his mind after talking to Mu Luochen. Zhou Wenda had to respond. After arranging all this, the car has arrived at Mu''s home. Mu Luochen got out of the car. Su Jinnian welcomed him and said with a smile, "ah Chen, I''ve made some dinner, waiting for you to eat together." Mu Luochen nodded slightly. When he stepped up, he noticed that Wen Qing''s face was a little red and asked, "Wen Qing, what''s wrong with your face?" Wen Qing raised his eyes and looked at Su Jinnian. He said in a calm voice: "I bumped into him accidentally." Su Jinnian''s eyes flashed: "ah Chen, I''ve already given her medicine. You don''t have to worry. The food is getting cold. Let''s go in and eat it, or the food will be cold." Mu Luochen takes his eyes back from Wen Qing and frowns a little. Wen Qing is the person he chose. He has learned all kinds of self-defense skills since childhood. His reaction sensitivity is several times higher than that of ordinary people. How can such a person accidentally bump into himself? Or in the face? Chapter 563 Knowing that the wound on Wenqing''s face was not so simple, mu Luochen did not speak again. Su Jinnian laughs and Yanyan pulls mu Luochen in. In the corner he can''t see, he takes a meaningful look at Wenqing. Wen Qing did not look at her. In the dining room, the black and white cold style table is full of food, each dish is full of color, fragrance and flavor. Su Jinnian graciously served mu Luochen with vegetables. "Don''t greet me. I''ll do it myself. Have a good meal." Mu Luochen is eating food indifferently. "Well, good." Su Jinnian nodded, put a shrimp in his mouth, chewed a few mouthfuls, looked at him and said, "ah Chen, when are we going to hold a wedding?" "When you are well." "I want to do it ahead of time. I wonder if I can? I''m almost recovered now. I''ll make preparations first. When I''m almost ready, I can have a wedding. " Su Jinnian''s face was full of expectations. Mu Luochen thought about it and said, "well, if you need anything, just tell Wen Qing." Su Jinnian showed a smile, eyes full of happiness: "ah Chen, you are so good." Mu Luochen squeezed out a smile and didn''t speak any more. After dinner, mu Luochen went to his study. Su Jinnian was in the kitchen, washing dishes and chopsticks. The servant wanted to help, but she waved her back. After washing the dishes and chopsticks, she stood in front of the glass table, staring at her toes. Now the news is overwhelming, all about the Pei family replacing Luochen and taking charge of the Mu group. Now grandfather Pei has finally achieved his wish, and Luochen has nothing. He has nothing but her. I should be most at ease, but the feeling of uneasiness in my heart is getting stronger and stronger. She didn''t know where the feeling came from. Are you worried that grandfather Pei will continue to deal with Luo Chen, or Lochen will abandon her. Su Jinnian lost his mind for a long time, but he didn''t relieve his depression. She took out her cell phone, hesitated for a few seconds, and finally dialed Mr. Pei. There''s a busy beep on the phone. It rang several times, but she couldn''t get through to him. Originally dull heart, now fell into the abyss of looking to the end. * Three days later¡ª¡ª The stock of Mu''s group began to fall sharply. Pei Huaisheng made up his position several times. He was in a hurry to call Mr. Pei. Mr. Pei received a call from him and checked the funds of the Pei family. After that, he contacted Shen Qinghua and asked him to help Pei Huaisheng manage the Mu group. Shen Qinghua is crying over the phone with Mr. Pei. He says that when he bought Mu''s group, he threw all his money into it. Where is the money now? In addition to stating that he has no money, Shen Qinghua also hinted that today''s Mu group has nothing to do with him. I can''t get involved in the management of Mu group. What Shen Qinghua said is true. Pei Jinde is really cruel and greedy. Shen Qinghua led the acquisition of Mu group. As a result, after the successful acquisition, Pei Jinde let Pei Huaisheng take charge of the Mu group. When he asked for help from Shen Qinghua, Pei Jinde didn''t contact him again. Shen Qinghua hung up and immediately contacted mu Luochen: "ah Chen, Pei Jinde, the capital is in a hurry." "Well, I see." Mu Luochen knew the news, and his face was always tense, and he finally showed a smile. After working hard for so long, the moment finally arrived. Holding down the Pei family''s capital and bringing down the Pei family is half the success. Mu Luochen gets up, picks up his mobile phone, and calls Mu Zhihan first. He asks him how the company in France is running. When he learns that everything is normal, he doesn''t talk to Mu Zhihan. Instead, he makes a phone call to Rong Ziche and asks him to fight back against the Pei family. After all this, mu Luochen turned his head and looked at Zhou Wenda beside him: "what''s the matter with the young granny?" "The message has been passed on to the young granny. She said she can wait another two days." "Well." Mu Luochen nodded slightly and looked out of the window. If Jianxi can find the account this time, it will accelerate the downfall of the Pei family as much as possible By then, he won''t have to face anyone he doesn''t want to see. There''s no need. There''s a family of four separated by three places. * For three days in a row, the stock of Mu''s group fell again. Mr. Pei is furious. He takes the phone and smashes Pei Huaisheng''s head into a hole. Pei Huaisheng shivered, but he still told the truth, "Dad, I think there may be something wrong with this acquisition. Mu''s group is a bottomless pit now. No matter how much money you invest, you can''t fill it up. Dad, before things go any further, let''s file for bankruptcy. " After he took over the Mu group, he found that the Mu group was a pit. Before the stock situation is very good, because Mu group said that it has found new energy, if it can put new energy into the market, it will cause revolutionary changes in this field. But after he took over the company, he found that the utilization rate of the so-called new energy was very low. Compared with traditional energy, the price was too expensive to form an industrial chain. The rumor of new energy was shattered, and Mu''s group instantly evaporated tens of billions. He wants to stop the energy, but it''s impossible. When mu Luochen was in the company, he invested almost half of the company''s human, material and financial resources in this project. This project is like a bottomless hole, constantly devouring the funds of the Mu group, but the rate of return is only a few percent. Pei Huaisheng gingerly analyzes the situation of Mu group to Pei Jinde. Pei''s face was livid, and his hand thumped on the table: "you can''t apply for bankruptcy, absolutely not!" All the consortia of the Pei family have devoted their financial resources to the acquisition. If he filed for bankruptcy now, the Pei family would be an empty shell. Pei Huaisheng shivered. Pei was staring at the table for a while with gloomy eyes. He looked up at Pei Huaisheng and said, "you should contact all the people you can contact immediately and get rid of this project as soon as possible. If you can''t get rid of it, you should also find funds to make up the hole for the time being. You must support me before the collapse of Mu family and Rong family!" "Yes." After that, Mr. Pei picked up his crutch and went outside. When he got outside, he told the housekeeper, "stand by." The housekeeper went to prepare the car immediately. * Out of the Pei family, Pei''s face became more and more embarrassed. It''s not right. It''s not right from the beginning He didn''t believe that Shen Qinghua didn''t know anything about the current situation of Mu group at the time of acquisition. At the beginning, the project information of new energy of Mu group was given to him by Shen Qinghua. Pei old son dialed a telephone call, "investigate clear immediately, where is Shen Qinghua now." It wasn''t long after the phone was dialed out that the information would arrive soon. Mr. Pei looked at the address above and gave an order to let the housekeeper take a few people there. Half an hour later, the car stopped outside a bar. Mr. Pei looked at the bar with a heavy face. The housekeeper arrived with his men behind him. Mr. Pei said, "go in and catch Shen Qinghua." At his command, the housekeeper carried it out quickly. tqR1 Standing outside for a while, the housekeeper came out again, went to Mr. Pei, attached himself to his ear and said, "Mr. Pei, I''ve tied people up." Pei nodded slightly and went to the bar. In front of a box, Mr. Pei opened the door and went in. The three men and six women in the room were all controlled. The leader, the one sitting in the middle, was Shen Qinghua. At first, Shen Qinghua didn''t understand why these people would rush in inexplicably. But when he saw Mr. Pei, his heart thumped. "Grandfather Pei, what are you doing? Did I do something wrong? You have me tied up? " Shen Qinghua said with a smile. Mr. Pei took a look at him and said to the housekeeper beside him, "take the others down and don''t let them leak." "Yes." The room was soon emptied, and Shen Qinghua was more and more worried. Mr. Pei went to her and sat down. He said, "Tsinghua, I have always valued you very much. I think you are a talent that can be made. That''s why I married Yingxue to you." Shen Qinghua laughs: "grandfather, I know that. Can you loosen the rope for me first?" "I can untie the rope for you, but before I untie it, I want to ask something first." Mr. Pei said with a smile, "Tsinghua, in the case of acquiring Mu''s group, did you unite with Luo Chen and cheat me into the game?" "Grandfather Pei, what are you saying? I''m your grandson and son-in-law. Why do I cheat you with others?" Shen Qinghua''s heart became more and more empty, but his face didn''t move. Pei''s eyes were fixed on him for a moment, and then sneered: "is that right?" "Yes! Of course it is Shen Qinghua said definitely. Mr. Pei reached out and began to search for him. Shen Qinghua wriggled to avoid his hand. But soon, the people behind master Pei came forward and suppressed him. Pei finally pulled out his mobile phone from him and called out the communication record. After looking through the record, he found that the result in the record was similar to that detected by his staff. Shen Qinghua and mu Luochen had few contacts. No, too few doesn''t mean they don''t get in touch. Pei used his mobile phone to send a message to rongziche. After the information was sent out, Mr. Pei looked at Shen Qinghua and said, "Qinghua, it''s time to verify your innocence. If you don''t cheat me, I''ll let you go. If you cheat..." Mr. Pei didn''t go on. Shen Qinghua''s heart was tight. He knew that he would listen to Luo Chen and take more people with him. It is not so easy to be caught by Pei Jinde, let alone let him take his mobile phone. Ah Chen, Zi Che... Don''t reply to the message. Shen Qinghua prayed in his heart. But soon, the phone rang, and the message was answered. Mr. Pei opened the message and looked at the contents, his face sank. Shen Qinghua''s heart suddenly raised his throat. Chapter 564 After reading the information, Mr. Pei stares at Shen Qinghua with a bloodthirsty radian: "Qinghua, do you really have nothing to tell me?" Shen Qinghua swallowed and said, "No." Mr. Pei sneered, "no? Good one did not, mu Luochen sent a message, saying that he knew, Tsinghua, you really betrayed my trust in you. You said, "how can I punish you?" Pei''s eyes fell on him, glanced at him and said, "where should I cut you to solve my hatred?" He said, picking up the fruit knife on the table and sliding it on Shen Qinghua''s body. "Cut here?" The knife fell on Shen Qinghua''s shoulder. "Here?" The knife slid down and landed on Shen Qinghua''s chest. "Or here?" Mr. Pei is holding a knife with the tip facing his lower body. Shen Qinghua cold sweat brush rolling down, throat dry said: "grandfather Pei, there must be a misunderstanding between us, don''t be like this." Master Pei''s knife hung on him, silent and silent. Shen Qinghua wants to cry without tears to the extreme. He knew that Pei Jinde was so crazy, so he would die and stay at home. At that time, he could still keep his happiness. In the face of nervous speechless, sweating all over the time. But Pei suddenly laughed and threw the knife on the table. "Well, don''t worry about scaring you." Shen Qinghua was stunned. Mr. Pei takes out his mobile phone and hands it to Shen Qinghua. He just sent a message to Rong Ziche and mu Luochen, asking them to meet in this bar, saying that there is something important to discuss. But none of them answered. The voice of the message prompt just now is the message sent by Yingxue. To scare Shen Qinghua is just to try whether he has done anything to betray him. Shen Qinghua''s eyes widened. He couldn''t believe it. He escaped from death. For a moment, he almost told the truth! Mr. Pei raised his eyes and motioned to the people beside him to untie Shen Qinghua. Shen Qinghua was free. He quickly took his mobile phone and said, "grandfather Pei, I''ll go first..." "Why are you in such a hurry? Have a drink with me." Mr. Pei took him to the sofa. Where does Shen Qinghua dare to sit? He wants to run immediately. "I scared you just now. I''ll have two drinks with you today. It''s an apology." Pei said, raising his hand to order the guard to bring two bottles of wine. But just as he raised his hand, there was a knock at the door. Pei master hand meal, silent signal guard to open the door. The door opened slowly, and the figure standing at the door made everyone in the room breathe slowly. The man standing at the door, seeing the people in the room, also stopped. He held the phone in his right hand, and a familiar voice came from the phone¡ª¡ª "Ziche, I think something is wrong. Don''t go there first..." After hearing this, Rong Ziche stepped back and said, "sorry, I''m in the wrong room." Shen Qinghua stares at Rong Ziche with round eyes, then mechanically turns his head and looks at Mr. Pei on his side. As far as he can see, Mr. Pei looks gloomy, just like a snowy day in winter. There were only two words left in his mind¡ª¡ª finished! Shen Qinghua stood up and rushed to the outside of the room desperately, shouting: "Rong Ziche, you pig head, come and help me quickly!" "Stop them!" Pei''s voice was full of anger. The guards in the room, quickly out to stop Shen Qinghua. Rongziche had retreated to the door, see Shen Qinghua surrounded, and rushed in, and Pei people fight together. * When mu Luochen heard the fighting over there, he knew it was too late. After receiving a message from Tsinghua, he rushed to the bar, but halfway through, he suddenly realized that Tsinghua rarely asked people to meet on their own initiative. Moreover, there is nothing to discuss this time. Pei''s family is now mired in funds. Ziche is dealing with Rong''s family one by one. All of them are developing according to the expected track. There is no need to meet So, he called Ziche to wake him up. But it''s too late Mu Luochen hung up Rong Ziche''s phone, then dialed Zhou Wenda and asked him to take people there immediately. In five minutes¡ª¡ª Mu Luochen rushed to the bar, the bar corridor noisy gathered a lot of people. Mu Luochen asked the bar manager to evacuate the crowd immediately. After that, he immediately went to the inside of the bar. There was still a distance from the box where the accident happened, and the sound of fighting inside was heard. More recently, he saw Rong Ziche and Shen Qinghua entangled with the Pei family. Pei Jinde came with ten people. At the moment, Shen Qinghua and Rong Ziche are completely at a disadvantage. Without any hesitation, mu Luochen grabs the nearest Pei family member and punches him in the stomach, then goes on to Pei Jinde. At the moment when Pei saw mu Luochen''s appearance, his eyes were more sinister. Sure enough, Shen Qinghua is with mu Luochen and Rong Ziche! From the beginning, the acquisition of Mu group is their scam! These three little boys dare to cheat him! Master Pei clenched his hand tightly and yelled: "beat me to death!" He wants them all dead! All must die! As soon as Pei''s voice fell, Rong Ziche hit him with a fist and wiped his face. Mr. Pei stumbled, hit his leg on the sofa and sat down. Rong Ziche doesn''t hesitate to punch again, and his eyes are always fixed on Mr. Pei. When the guard saw that he wanted to beat Mr. Pei, he quickly came forward to help him. The fighting in the room is getting louder and louder. After a while, Zhou Wenda came with people and joined the fight. Several guards of Pei''s family soon changed from fierce to defensive. A dozen of them protected Pei Jinde and hid in a corner of the room. Shen Qinghua wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth, and his whole body was in pain. Damn, five or six people of the Pei family beat him and almost killed him just now. Thinking that Pei Jinde wanted to cut his little brother with a knife, Shen Qinghua vomited angrily on the ground, stared at master Pei and said, "now that you can see it, I don''t have to act. Pei Jinde, do you think it''s rare for me to marry a granddaughter? I tell you, I feel sick when I see you Pei people! Every time I see you, I want to spit on your face! " Tqr1 "how many lines do you think you are, and you are not cheated in the end?" Shen Qinghua''s face was full of sarcasm. Mr. Pei stares at him. "Shen Qinghua, you dare to cheat me. Sooner or later, I''ll make your life worse than death."¡° If you want him to live like death, you have to have that ability Mu Luochen cut in coldly. When master Pei heard his voice, the muscles on his face twisted. Chapter 565 Mu Luochen! He would like to tear mu Luochen''s flesh and drink his blood to relieve his hatred! Mu Luochen looked at him faintly, with no trace at the bottom of his eyes. "Pei Jinde, I will let the Pei family collapse in a month at the latest. You are waiting to see the day when the Pei family tree falls and the monkeys scatter." Rong Ziche takes out a steel bar from his pocket and throws it gently. The steel bar hits Pei Jinde''s face impartially. Pei Jinde''s eyes are full of fierce sweeping to Rong Ziche. Rong Ziche didn''t smile and said, "this is for you. Take it well, or you won''t have much money to eat in a month." Because at that time, he will let Pei Jinde not even beg. Mr. Pei''s blood was blocked in his chest. He couldn''t go up or down. "Wait for both of you..." Sooner or later, he will make them regret what they did today! "I''ve been waiting." Mu Luochen looked at Pei Jinde indifferently. After saying a word, he ordered Zhou Wenda to "block them in the room, beat them half dead, and then throw them out." "Yes, young master." "Ziche, Qinghua, let''s go and celebrate." Muluochen turned and walked outside the box. Rong Ziche and Shen Qinghua, with a proud face, turn out of the room. Out of the bar, mu Luochen drove himself and left the bar with two people. Shen Qinghua got into the car, raised his arm and elbowed rongziche. "Why didn''t you turn your head around and say, ''sorry, I went into the wrong door.''", You''re here for me, aren''t you When Shen Qinghua thought of that scene, he was angry and funny. Just now, if Rong Ziche had come a few steps earlier, Pei Jinde would have cut his "little brother" when he saw him. Rong Ziche took a look at him and said, "you fool, you are so easily bound by Pei Jinde and take your mobile phone. Next time you are so careless, Luochen and I will be killed by you." When Shen Qinghua heard of Yan, he looked a little chatty. He didn''t mean it. Who come out for fun, will want to bring a large group of bodyguards to watch. Rong Ziche saw him quiet down and said: "now Pei Jinde has known our plan. Next, he must fight back. You''d better be careful." This is to Shen Qinghua. Shen Qinghua snorted: "I know. Why don''t you talk to ah Chen?" "Do you think I need to talk to ah Chen?" Rong Ziche''s cool way. Shen Qinghua felt that there was a mockery in his words. But he could not think of any words to refute him, so he had to give up. Three people set up in the Phoenix building and made a simple celebration. Now, Pei Jinde has known that they don''t need to hide. Having been worried for so long, it''s natural to celebrate as much as possible. No matter how difficult it is, wait until the celebration is over * On the other side. By the time the Pei reinforcements arrived, Zhou Wenda had evacuated from the bar with them. Even if the guard protected Pei Jinde, he was beaten several times. It''s not a fatal injury, but these fists hit him like slaps in the face. In addition, the irony of the previous three people and the feeling of being cheated At the moment, Pei Jinde only felt that anger and hatred erupted like a volcano. How can he let these three bastards go. He must, must let them live as if they were dead Coming out of the bar, Mr. Pei went directly to the Shen family by car. Before, he discussed with Mr. Shen to deal with the Mu family together. Now, Shen Qinghua turns against the Mu family and helps mu Luochen and Rong Ziche. He wants to know, did Mr. Shen make this plan at the beginning? If so, he must take Yingxue back and show no mercy to the Shen family! The car soon arrived at Shen''s house. Mr. Pei got out of the car. When the housekeeper of Shen family saw him, he rushed forward. Pei old son complexion gloomy ask, "your family old son?" "In the living room." As soon as the housekeeper''s words were finished, Mr. Pei walked to the Shen''s house. When he arrived in the living room, Mr. Pei met Mr. Shen and directly asked him, "Mr. Shen, do you know that Qinghua has joined hands with mu Luochen and Rong Ziche to deal with the Pei family?" Mr. Shen was stunned: "brother Pei, what do you say?" Pei master son simple words clear, Shen master son facial expression more surprised. He really didn''t know that Tsinghua was in contact with Rong Ziche and mu Luochen. But If it''s true, as Pei Jinde said, then the Pei family is gone. It''s better to cooperate with the Pei family than to cooperate with the Rong family and the Mu family to deal with the Pei family. Mr. Shen changed his mind and said with a smile: "brother Pei, you should calm down first. The child is not sensible. I''ll teach him a lesson later. Don''t worry. Personally, I''m absolutely on your side." Mr. Pei''s face softened a little and said, "I''m relieved when you say that, but I''m really angry at Tsinghua. This time, because he joined hands with those two little kids, the Pei family is seriously injured. Brother Shen, since you are on my side, you have to help me through this difficulty." Master Shen ha ha twice, but he didn''t want to agree. Up to now, the Shen family can only stand on one side. Helping both sides will only embarrass the Shen family. Since you want to help one side, help the side that is most beneficial to the Shen family... As for the Pei family, I''m sorry. Mr. Shen thought about how to play Tai Chi and pushed the Pei family''s business away. The servant just ran to him in a hurry and said, "old man, it''s not good. Granny sun fainted. Go and have a look." Mr. Shen was worried that there was no reason to refuse Mr. Pei. Hearing this, he immediately responded and said, "what''s the matter? Didn''t you go to see a doctor? " Follow the servant as you speak. When Mr. Pei saw that Mr. Shen avoided talking about helping the Pei family, he had a killing intention in his heart. Old man Shen has always been a grass on the wall. He will fall to whatever side is good for him. This time, Shen Qinghua cooperated with mu Luochen and defeated the Pei family. Old man Shen was afraid that he had turned against him. Originally also expected that he would help him for Yingxue''s sake. But now... Mr. Pei''s eyes narrowed and his heart was full of evil. The Shen family couldn''t stay! Shen ran to the backyard in a hurry. The doctor has shown Yingxue. Seeing Mr. Shen coming, the doctor said with a smile, "Congratulations, Mr. Sun. She''s pregnant. It''s just that she''s in an unstable mood. She faints when she''s excited. Just a little conditioning." When master Shen heard this, he didn''t show any joy on his face. On the contrary, he seemed to be struck by thunder. Mr. Pei followed him closely. His face was gloomy all the time, and he finally showed a smile. tqR1 Chapter 566 It''s really the road of heaven, and heaven even makes Yingxue pregnant at this time! "Brother Shen, Yingxue finally has a child of our two families, but she is in a bad mood now. In order to keep her healthy, I''d better take her back to Pei''s home and send her back when she is almost in labor." When master Pei said this, he didn''t mean to discuss it at all. Master Shen knows what Pei Jinde plans to do. He uses this child to coerce the Shen family into submission. Originally, the Pei family took Yingxue away. He didn''t have any opinions. After all, he was the granddaughter-in-law who had never been to Tsinghua University. Moreover, Yingxue didn''t seem willing to be with Tsinghua University. But now With the flesh and blood of the Shen family, can''t you really let the Pei family take it away? Looking at Yingxue''s mother and son, we''ll have bad luck with the Pei family? Master Shen was calm and did not speak. Master Pei orders the servants to help Yingxue clean up. Then he calls the housekeeper and asks him to come and get Yingxue''s things. Mr. Shen was worried. He grabbed Mr. Pei''s arm and said, "brother Pei, let''s not worry. We''ll discuss this matter when Tsinghua comes back, OK?" Mr. Pei glanced at him: "I don''t want to see him now." He said, shaking off the hand of God. Mr. Shen couldn''t stop him, so he went to see Pei Yingxue. At this time, she can only say that she doesn''t want to follow Pei Jinde, so the Shen family can come forward and stop Pei Jinde. When Pei Yingxue is helped up by the servant, she also wakes up. Mr. Shen said, "Yingxue, you are pregnant with a child from Tsinghua University. Now Brother Pei is going to take you away. Would you like to stay in the Shen family or go back to your own home?" After introducing the situation briefly, Mr. Shen looked eagerly at Pei Yingxue. When Pei Yingxue heard that she was pregnant with a child from Tsinghua University, her face turned pale without any blood color. Seeing that she didn''t speak, Mr. Shen could not help holding her arm. "Yingxue, you have a word to say." Pei Yingxue''s lips trembled and wanted to speak. But before she spoke, Mr. Pei stepped forward and got in the way of her and Mr. Shen. "Yingxue, go home with your grandfather, your mother will take good care of you," he said Mother Pei Yingxue''s pupils contracted suddenly and clenched her lower lip tightly. Mr. Pei didn''t pay attention to her any more. He turned to look at Mr. Shen and said, "brother Shen, you don''t have to worry. Yingxue is a child of our family. We won''t treat her badly." Pei master voice down, Pei''s servants neatly frame Pei Yingxue, get out of bed, go out. Soon, Pei Yingxue was taken out of the room by them. Mr. Pei said with a smile, "brother Shen, I''ll leave first today. When your family wants to see Yingxue''s mother and son, come to the Shen family." Then he turned and left. Looking at his back, Mr. Shen couldn''t breathe, his eyes were black, and his body fell back straight. The servant helped him. Mr. Shen slowed down for a long time before he said in a trembling voice, "hurry up, call Tsinghua and let him go home at once!" * Pei Yingxue was forced into the car, but her spirit could not be eased for a moment. She only recovered when he got on the car and ordered the driver to drive. Looking at Mr. Pei with tears in his eyes, Pei Yingxue prayed: "grandfather, can I not have this child?" She''s only seventeen years old and she hasn''t finished her studies yet. If you let others know that she had a baby when she was 17, what would you think of her. And this kid It''s not the crystallization of her and her love. "No way." In the muddy eyes of Mr. Pei, there was a flash of ruthlessness, "you must give birth to this child. He is the last life-saving grass of our Pei family. If you dare to let him make a mistake, I will double it on your mother." Tears in Pei Yingxue''s eyes fell down with a splash. Mr. Pei raised his hand and put it on her shoulder. His voice was like Taishan, pressing on her heart: "Yingxue, I can say it, I can do it. Don''t try to challenge my patience." Pei Yingxue was scared and shivered. Pei said, sitting in his seat for a moment, suddenly took out his mobile phone and made a call to Su Jinnian. When Su Jinnian received the call, she was still choosing the wedding dress. When she saw Mr. Pei''s number, she hesitated to get through. "Hello, grandfather Pei, what can I do for you?" "It''s nothing. I just want to call you to ask. You little girl haven''t contacted me these days." Mr. Pei said happily. Su Jinnian''s displeasure that he refused to answer his phone when he bought Mu''s group dissipated because of his intimate name. "Grandfather, I''m preparing for the wedding recently, so I didn''t have time to contact you." Su Jinnian is half shy and half happy. Mr. Pei sensitively captures four words: "are you going to marry mu Luochen?" "Not ready to get married, but married. Grandfather Pei, Luo Chen and I have already obtained the marriage certificate. After a while, we will hold a wedding. " Su Jinnian hesitated and said with some apologies, "grandfather Pei, I''m sorry. At the wedding, I may not be able to invite you. After the wedding, I''ll invite you to dinner alone." "It doesn''t matter. I know you are between me and him. It''s hard to be a man. I don''t mind." Mr. Pei''s voice was mixed with a smile, but his face was not half smiling. Pei Yingxue looks at him and worries about Su Jinnian more and more. She wants to remind Jinnian that Pei Jinde is a human face and a beast, which is not worth her trusting him. But when the words came to her mouth, she thought of Pei Jinde''s threat. If she says something she shouldn''t, Pei Jinde will deal with her mother She didn''t have to think about what would happen to her mother with his cruel methods. When Pei Yingxue is in a daze, master Pei has already discussed with Su Jinnian about the day to meet him. Hang up the phone, Pei''s face became sinister, "Yingxue, don''t try to tell Jinnian what you shouldn''t say, I won''t hurt her, but once you tell her what you shouldn''t say, I won''t do anything." Pei Yingxue shrunk and said: "grandfather, don''t worry, I won''t say anything." "This is my good granddaughter." Mr. Pei raised his hand and touched her head. Pei Yingxue''s body trembles more and more severely. * Phoenix Tower. Three people out of the Phoenix building, ready to pick up the car, Shen Qinghua received a phone call, face changed. Rong Ziche and mu Luochen look at him one after another, "what''s the matter?" "It''s nothing. Our old man said it''s urgent. Let me go home. I''ll go first." Shen Qinghua hung up the phone and recovered his calm. Mu Luochen handed him his car key and said, "since it''s urgent, you can drive my car back first. Ziche and I will wait for the car to come." Shen Qinghua took the car key, but he didn''t refuse. He immediately went to the parking lot. Mu Luochen and Rong Ziche stand in front of the Phoenix building, waiting for the people under them to drive over. Sunshine just right, light orange sunshine, scattered on the two people, softened their cold and hard lines. Mu Luochen slightly side head, dark eyes looking at the side of Rong Ziche, voice asked: "two days ago, I heard you and Gu Mingzhu rumors, you are ready to marry Gu?" He hesitated to ask because he was not sure. The rumor is that the old man of Gu family said it at a small dinner party for several people, because everyone didn''t take it seriously, so it didn''t spread. But when he heard about it, he took it to heart. Maybe In his heart, he still feels that Ziche and wenruyi are still possible. Rong Ziche was silent for a long time and nodded slightly: "well, the old man of Gu family promised me that I would marry Gu Mingzhu, and he turned against the old man of Pei family and cooperated with us." The old man of Gu family replaced Pei Huaishan. It''s half the Pei family. If even he was against the Pei family, even if there were no accounts, they could easily put Pei Jinde to death. Mu Luochen smell speech, the face shows a little pity, "are you ready to put her down?" "What can I do if I can, and what can I do if I can''t?" Rong Ziche paused for two seconds, and said with a smile of nothingness, "ah Chen, before she left, let me have a try with Gu Mingzhu. She said that being with Gu Mingzhu would be much better than being with her. Since she said it, I''ll try. " As long as it is what she said, even if he knows the result, he is willing to do it. Mu Luochen slightly pursed his lips, clenched his hands into fists, and said, "no matter what you do, remember, don''t hurt yourself." Rong Zi Che gently nodded, "um." The car came quickly, and mu Luochen and Rong Ziche got on the car respectively. After entering the main road, the two vehicles drove in two directions. * When mu Luochen returned to Mu''s home, it was already evening. Shisan sent him a message saying that Jianxi couldn''t wait. She was going to Xiping village to find the man named Zhou Sujun. tqR1 She wants to see two children before she goes. Mu Luochen looked at the note handed to him by shisan, and his fingers beat on the table, but he didn''t speak. These two days, he thought about it again and didn''t want to let her go. The person who gave her the information has never been found out. He doesn''t know whether the other party is a friend or an enemy. What if Xiping village is not waiting for her, but a trap? Even all the dark guards of Mu family will protect her. He didn''t want to take the risk either. And now they have arranged a careful plan to deal with the Pei family. Finding the accounts is just icing on the cake. Jianxi didn''t have to go this trip. But he knows Jianxi''s temperament, she is not willing to stay in the embassy obediently, but will definitely go to Xiping village to take the risk, in order to help them. Mu Luochen is thinking about how to persuade Jianxi not to go. The door knocks. He put the note in his pocket, looked up at the door and said, "come in." The door slowly opened, Su Jinnian''s figure appeared in the door, she dressed in a white wedding dress, full of happiness looking at him, "ah Chen, good-looking?" Chapter 567 "Good looking." Mu Luochen took a look and staggered his eyes. Su Jinnian stepped into the room slowly, with a shy face: "the wedding dress shop has sent three sets of wedding dresses. I like this one best. I want to ask you what you mean." Su Jinnian came up to him and put his hand on his shoulder. Mu Luochen stood up without any trace and said, "this one will do." Su Jinnian''s hand fell empty, looking at his tall figure, his eyes flashed away. "Well, I''ll order this one. I''ll let the designer modify the size later." "Well." Mu Luochen nodded slightly. Su Jin young bite lower lip, quiet for a moment, want to talk again. Mu Luochen''s phone rang just at this time. He picked up the phone and said to her, "I''ll take the phone." After that, he strode out and disappeared at the door. Su Jinnian looked at his back and held his hand tightly with his fingers. * Mu Luochen got through and put his cell phone to his ear. Shen Qinghua''s confused voice came from the phone, "ah Chen, Yingxue, she... She... Is pregnant. Pei Jinde brings her back to Pei''s home." "Did you touch her?" Mu Luochen frowned. Shen Qinghua hated Yingxue so much before. He thought they would not come to this step. "Well... She took the initiative. I didn''t think about it. Just a few times, she got pregnant." Shen Qinghua is full of chagrin. He and Pei Yingxue, the total number of relations, five fingers can count. How did she get pregnant At this time. To be honest, he didn''t want to have a child, but now Pei Yingxue is pregnant, he can''t force her to have an abortion. She really gave birth to this child, and he will be responsible for it. But what about Pei Jinde? Pei Jinde made it clear that he wanted to threaten the Shen family through this child. Shen Qinghua didn''t know what to do. "Don''t worry, let me think of a way, Pei''s side... Ziche has been in the home, other slowly also can." "Well, I''ll go to Pei''s to find Yingxue and see what she wants to do." If Yingxue doesn''t want to have the child himself, there will be no problem. "Well." Mu Luochen answered lightly. Hang up the phone, mu Luochen eyebrows are still tightly together. Yingxue is pregnant at this time, which is not good news for them. This child will become Pei Jinde''s most powerful tool to threaten the Shen family. Knowing that Yingxue doesn''t want this child is the best choice for them. But who has the heart to force her to have an abortion? tqR1 That child is not only a life, but also Tsinghua and her child As bystanders, they are not qualified to decide whether the child will stay or not. Only Yingxue and Qinghua can make the final decision. * It''s more than twelve in the evening¡ª¡ª Mu Luochen still didn''t think of the way to solve Yingxue''s pregnancy problem, so he didn''t think about it any more. He took a bath and went to bed. After a day of high-level brain operation, he was extremely tired. With a soft pillow, his body relaxed and his consciousness gradually became blurred. When I was about to fall asleep, I felt something moving around me. At first he thought he was dreaming. But later, the feeling became clearer. Between the breath lingering a strange fragrance, as well as a pair of hands, slowly slide over the body. Even He felt a naked body lying next to him, nestling in his arms. Consciousness has not yet recovered, the body instinctively made a response, he suddenly around the person, to the edge of the bed kicked in the past. Dong! The heavy object fell to the ground and made a loud noise. Mu Luochen suddenly opened his eyes. The next second, he quickly sat up from the bed and turned on the light. Bright light, the moment filled every corner of the room. Mu Luochen saw the situation in the room clearly, and his face was instantly livid. Su Jinnian sat on the ground with her hands in front of her chest. Her face turned red. Don''t think about it¡ª¡ª It wasn''t his illusion just now, it was Jinnian who crept to his bed secretly. Thinking of being touched all over just now, mu Luochen''s voice was cold and frightening: "Jinnian, how can you be here?" Su Jinnian originally felt embarrassed, but looking at his displeasure, he suddenly felt a trace of grievance. They are already husband and wife. But he never stayed in her room. Even when she chose the room next to him, he went to sleep in the room downstairs. She felt uneasy. Before mu Luochen was cheating on her, now although they got the marriage certificate, she was still afraid that he would cheat her. Su Jinnian red eyes, said: "why can''t I be here, ah Chen, we are husband and wife, we are in a room, isn''t it normal?" Mu Luochen smell speech, cold stare at her, don''t speak. Su Jinnian slowly released his hand, let his beautiful carcass show in front of him, and then came to him: "ah Chen, my body is almost good, why don''t you touch me? You... "" are you still cheating me? Do you want me to be a shield for ye Jianxi? " He did not speak, Su Jinnian tears, seize his hand, to his chest. Mu Luochen seems to be electrified, and suddenly shakes off her hand, and her face is embarrassed to the extreme: "Jinnian, I don''t touch you, it''s for your health consideration. The doctor said that you are not in good health now, it''s not suitable..." "I don''t listen! I won''t listen Su Jinnian was thrown away by him, and his last defense line collapsed¡° Ah Chen, I don''t care if you want to cheat me or not. I just want you to touch me. As long as you stay beside me and lie on my bed, I don''t care who you think in your heart. I''m willing to be used. Don''t you want grandfather Pei to be against ye Jianxi? Then treat me well! " Su Jinnian cried, rushed to him and reached for his pajamas. He said, "as long as you touch me, I will give you another baby. Ah Chen, let''s have another son. There are four members of our family..." "Jinnian!" Mu Luochen gave a loud drink, clasped her shoulder and threw her on the bed¡° Look what you are now. Are you still Su Jinnian I know? Su Jinnian, whom I know, will never woo like a dog! " The blue veins on mu Luochen''s forehead jumped to the limit. At this moment, he really felt that Jinnian had gone crazy. Su Jinnian lies on his back on the bed, and his body rises and falls with the bed. She looked at mu Luochen, tears streaming down¡° Yes, I''m crazy. I''m driven crazy by you. " Su Jinnian giggled twice and said, "but, ah Chen, no matter I''m crazy or not, I only ask you one question. Do you want to touch me tonight?" Chapter 568 "If you touch me, I can bear anything. If you don''t touch me, I''ll tell grandfather Pei that the relationship between you and ye Jianxi is broken. It''s just a fake." Su Jinnian finished word by word, staring at mu Luochen. She had his handle in her hand and was sure to make him promise. As early as entering this room, she thought that she would come to this step "Su Jinnian, what I hate most is people threatening me." Mu Luochen anger to the extreme, but calm down, looking at Su Jinnian''s eyes, no longer a little temperature. Su Jinnian laughed, "I know, I grew up with you, how can I not know your temper? But ah Chen, you have no choice but to touch me or hurt Ye Jianxi. You know, once grandfather Pei knows that you do so much to protect Ye Jianxi, what will he do? " "He will do whatever it takes to hurt the people you care about the most." "I don''t know how he will deal with Jianxi at that time..." In the middle of Su Jinnian''s words, he was clamped down by mu Luochen. He used so much strength that she had the illusion that he wanted to crush her. Su Jinnian was too painful to speak. "Jinnian, I don''t want to deal with you." Mu Luochen''s black eyes stared at her for a moment and said, "but you forced me. If you want to tell Pei Jinde, go and tell her that your parents have joined hands with me. If Pei Jinde knows that your Su family is helping me to deal with Pei family, do you know what your parents and you will do?" His voice was slow and slow, like a whisper between lovers. But the contents of the words were poisoned and straight into Su Jinnian''s heart. Su Jinnian''s eyes widened, and his eyes were full of incomprehensibility. He wanted to move her parents for ye Jianxi''s sake. Su Jinnian was stunned for several seconds and reached for his hand. But before she caught hold of her, mu Luochen suddenly released her jaw, "you have a rest here tonight, think about it carefully, how to do in the end, tomorrow, give me an answer." Then he turned and went out. Su Jinnian looks at his determined back, and his hatred is more and more intense. Mu Luochen, mu Luochen How can you do this to me * When she got out of the room, mu Luochen called Wen Qing, "and told the servants at home to see Yan Su Jinnian. Don''t let her step out of the Mu family, and don''t let her have any contact with the outside world. If she has any unusual news, report it to me immediately. " Wen Qing doesn''t know what happened, let mu Luochen suddenly give such an order. But still nodded. Instead of staying at home, mu Luochen drove out of Mu''s house. When Wenqing orders his servant to go upstairs and stare at Su Jinnian, Yu Guangli sees Su Jinnian coming out of the room where muluochen is resting. Su Jinnian was naked with tears on her face and obvious red marks on her jaw and knee. Wen Qing suddenly understood what had just happened. No wonder, mu Luochen''s face, so embarrassed. Su Jinnian''s brain is getting more and more abnormal. Su Jinnian saw her and asked in a gloomy voice, "where is mu Luochen?" "Young master, he just went out." Wen Qing gathered his eyebrows and replied. Su Jinnian smell speech, the corner of the mouth show a strange smile, "out, out..." Repeated several times, she came to Wenqing. "Wenqing, why do you look at me with that kind of eyes? Do you look down on me? Is it in your heart that only Ye Jianxi is the Mu family''s young grandmother? " The more Su Jinnian asked, the more fierce his voice was. Wenqing is stunned, she did not look at Su Jinnian. Wenqing is ready to explain, but before she has time, she feels that there is something wrong with the air flow. She subconsciously avoids it. Su Jinnian wanted to slap her hard, but she didn''t expect to escape. The hand can''t stop for a moment and drives the body to fall forward. Wen Qing looked at Su Jinnian, who was sitting on the ground. He frowned and said respectfully, "Miss Su, you''d better go back and get dressed first." Su Jinnian looked at her with hatred and slapped her hand on the ground: "don''t call me Miss Su, call me little grandma! I am Mu''s daughter-in-law, Luo Chen''s wife Wen Qing see her crazy appearance, even don''t want to say. Hands up and down, cut her neck. Su Jinnian turned his eyes and fainted. * The next day. It''s a little dark, and it''s raining. Ye Jianxi asked 13 times, and learned that mu Luochen had given her the news, saying that he had promised her to see the child. As for the rest, he would wait until after meeting. Ye Jianxi thought about it and said it was better. In fact... I''m still a little anxious. After all, I don''t know how long it will take to find Zhou Sujun in Xiping village. What she was afraid of was that she would be late when she found it. What if Pei Jinde did it before she found it? So when she finds it, it''s too late. She wants to rely on her own strength to do something for the Mu family and share something for Luochen¡° Dudu - "the sound of knocking on the door rang out, and ye Jianxi gathered his thoughts and looked up at the door. Guo Sao walked into the room. She didn''t look very good and said, "young granny, young master Ling is here again."¡° Well, I see. " Tqr1 Ye Jianxi nodded slightly, then got up. When she came to sister-in-law Guo, she couldn''t help saying, "little grandma, this Ling nanshang is clearly ill intentioned. You..." I know the propriety. Sister-in-law Guo, I will pay attention to it. " Ye Jianxi said with a smile. Seeing her like this, sister-in-law Guo had to swallow back her nagging. Ye Jianxi stepped out, but his heart was heavy. In fact, she didn''t want to see Ling Nansheng, but now she has to. First, she owes Ling Nansheng. Second, Ling Nansheng says that he knows Zhou Sujun''s whereabouts. She only told mu Luochen about Zhou Sujun. Ling nanshang told her that the moment he knew the whereabouts of Zhou Sujun, she was also startled. Later, she learned that the man had given his mother a hint a long time ago. But the mother has no way to look up the clue, then asked Ling Nan Sheng. When she got the news, Ling nanshang had investigated the whereabouts of Zhou Sujun. It''s just that Zhou Sujun doesn''t believe him. She only believes the people of the Ye family. Now there is Bai Yuanchong staring at his mother. Naturally, it is impossible for her mother to go to Xiping village to see Zhou Sujun. She can only go in person. She wants to go to Xiping village with Ling nanshang. She hasn''t told Luo Chen. Let him know after this meeting. Ye Jianxi thought about things and went outside the embassy. Sitting in a wheelchair, Ling Nan Sheng saw her smile and said, "Jian Xi."¡° Nansheng. " Ye Jianxi answered and came to him. Ling Nan Sheng asked, "you haven''t decided yet. Do you want to go? You know, you''ve been putting it off for almost a week¡° I know. Give me another night to think about it and I''ll give you a definite answer tomorrow. " Ye Jianxi whispered. Ling Nan Sheng''s eyes lingered on her smooth face, and her eyes were dazzled. "OK, I''ll give you another night, but before that, would you like to have lunch with me?" Ye Jianxi hesitated to refuse him. But before she refused, another voice rang out: "Mr. Ling, have you invited my fiancee to lunch with me Charlie steps forward, grabs Ye Jianxi''s arm, pulls her to his side, and then looks at Ling nanshang with hostility. Chapter 569 Ling Nan Sheng''s smile solidified for a moment when he saw Charlie, but he soon said with a smile, "Mr. Charlie, is there no human rights as your fiancee? Even if you want to have lunch with someone, you have to ask for your permission? " Charlie''s blue eyes glanced at him. Instead of speaking, he turned to Jianxi and said, "Jane, you go back first. I have something to say to Mr. Ling." Ye Jianxi stood in the same place, not knowing whether to go or stay. It seems that the atmosphere is a little tense. If she leaves at this time, will she fight? Before ye Jianxi made up his mind, Ling Nansheng said again, "Mr. Charlie, I have nothing to say to you. Please let go of Jianxi." Charlie seems not to hear him, blue eyes with a faint strong, looking at Ye Jianxi, "Jianxi, go back." Ye Jianxi took his hand and said, "Ling nanshang, go back first. I have something else to do today." Ling Nan Sheng pressed down the corner of his mouth, and his beautiful face looked like an angel, showing obvious displeasure. Ye Jianxi also can''t take care of his mood, took Charlie''s arm and said, "Charlie, you go back with me." As usual, she begged Charlie to follow him and he would leave without saying a word. But this time, Charlie stood still and pulled her hand off his arm. "Sister Guo, take Jane away." Charlie orders Guo Sao Dao. Sister Guo didn''t want to let Ye Jianxi get involved with Ling nanshang too much, so she went to pull Ye Jianxi. Ye Jianxi and sister-in-law Guo are tugging. Sister Guo did not dare to hurt her, so for a while they were stuck. Charlie looked directly into Ye Jianxi''s worried eyes and said, "I won''t touch him, Jane. I just want to say a few words to him, I promise." Ye Jianxi pauses for a few seconds and looks at Ling nanshang. Ling Nan Sheng''s mouth was filled with a smile of unknown meaning. Ye Jianxi frowned and finally said, "Nan Sheng, don''t conflict with Charlie. I''ll go back first." Ling Nan Sheng smiles and doesn''t answer her. Soon, the figure of Ye Jianxi and Guo Sao disappeared at the entrance of the hall¡ª¡ª * When Ling Nan Sheng couldn''t see Jian Xi''s figure, his face became cold, and his whole body was full of the breath of no strangers. He raised his eyes and looked at Charlie, who was only one meter away from him. He said, "Mr. Charlie, I''ll give you a chicken feather. You really can''t make an arrow. Do you really think that Jianxi will be your fiancee?" There was a great deal of irony in his words. Charlie looked down at him and said, "I don''t know if Jane will really be my fiancee, and I don''t need Mr. Ling to care." "I just want to ask Mr. Ling one thing today. What are you planning with my uncle Wang?" Charlie asks word by word, and stares at Ling Nan Sheng tightly. He doesn''t want to miss the change of expression on his face. Ling Nan Sheng didn''t change his look, but he was silent for a moment before he said, "I don''t understand what you''re saying. I have nothing to do with Bo Yuan Chong su. He almost killed Jian Xi. How can I plan with him?" "You''re lying!" Charlie suddenly stepped forward, grabbed Ling nanshang''s collar, and said excitedly, "the man I sent to stare at my uncle Wang said that he saw you go to see my uncle Wang three or four times. You two are so close to each other that you must be planning something!" "Do you want to deal with Fu Mu''s family or Jianxi? Ling Nan Sheng, I tell you, no matter what idea you have, stop it immediately! Otherwise, I will tell Jianxi everything Sitting in a wheelchair, Ling Nan Sheng reduced his height by half, and was easily picked up by him. Their faces were facing each other, close at hand. "Tell me. Do you think Jianxi will believe you?" The expression on Ling Nan Sheng''s face still had no change, but his heart was cold. He raised his hand to hold Charlie''s hand, and pulled Charlie''s hand away from his collar. Ling Nan Sheng said lazily, "Mr. Charley, is there any evidence for what you said? Without evidence, you just want to make Jianxi believe that you are too naive. " Ling Nan Sheng opened Charlie''s hand and arranged his collar. His beautiful face was shining in the light of the sun. But in Charlie''s eyes, it was like a devil. He has always held a little hostility towards Ling nanshang, but in his heart, he still believes that Ling nanshang is a good man. Now Seeing Ling nanshang''s appearance as a rogue, he felt that he was wrong. Under the pressure of the impulse to hit people, Charlie gritted his teeth and said: "even if she doesn''t believe it, I will say it. No matter what happened to Mu''s family or Jianxi''s side, Jianxi will think of what I told her and be alert to you." Smell speech, Ling Nan Sheng indifferent smile: "you just go, Mr. Charlie, don''t forget, once you say these, I can also tell Jianxi, these are your plan, you do things, and plant on me." "Mr. Charlie, in order to save Jianxi, I have repeatedly given up my life. Will she believe that I will harm her?" Charlie reached for Ling Nan Sheng''s collar again, "you are shameless! How can you use her trust? " But this time, Ling Nan Sheng dodged. Charlie looked at Ling Nan Sheng standing up, the action suddenly stagnated: "are you not lame?" "When did I say I was lame?" Ling Nan Sheng sneered and said, "Mr. Charlie, I don''t have time to accompany you. I''m dawdling here. Now I''m leaving." With that, Ling Nan Sheng clapped his hands gently. The servant waiting on the side immediately pushed the wheelchair forward. Ling Nan Sheng sat in a wheelchair with a smile on his face, as if nothing had happened. Charlie looked at him and clenched his fists. No He absolutely can''t let Jianxi follow Ling nanshang to find the accounts. This account is likely to be a trap. He didn''t know what Ling Nan Sheng was going to do, but the final goal must be for Jian Xi. * Ye Jianxi waited in the room for a long time, but he didn''t see Charlie coming back. He couldn''t help but be worried. When I got up to look for it¡ª¡ª The door of the room was opened and Charlie''s figure appeared at the door. His clothes were neat and his face was not hurt. I think they didn''t do it just now. Ye Jianxi was relieved. But as soon as she let her heart go, she was adjusted again. "Jianxi, you can''t follow Ling Nansheng to Xiping village." Charlie said, with a cross in his heart. tqR1 Why can''t you go Charlie made it clear that Ling Nan Sheng had seen Bai Yuan Chong, and then said, "don''t you think it''s strange? Just at this time, he lures you to Xiping village. " Ye Jianxi thought about it and said, "he went to see Bai Yuanchong. Maybe he went to see my mother, not for anything else. He didn''t ask me to go to Xiping village. It''s someone else. Charlie, you think so much. " Ling Nan Sheng gave his life to save her three times and four times. If he meant to harm her, she would never believe it. When Charlie heard what she said, he was disappointed. Although he had expected that Jianxi would not believe what he said, he was still disappointed to hear that she said it herself. "I didn''t think much about it. Ling Nan Sheng''s leg is not lame at all. He pretends to be lame. Jianxi, you really can''t go this time. I have a hunch that great things will happen when you go this time. " With that, Charlie couldn''t help grabbing her arm and making her face her. Looking into his sincere eyes, ye Jianxi felt a little shaken in his heart, but soon it was forgotten. It''s not that she doesn''t believe Charlie. But she didn''t believe that Ling Nan Sheng would harm her. Whether Ling Nan Sheng''s leg is really lame doesn''t make much difference to her. It''s just a little more or less guilt in her heart. At the beginning, she promised Ling nanshang that as long as he spoke, she would go to help her whether he went to daoshan or Youguo. If Ling Nan Sheng really wants to hurt her this time, she will give her life back to him. Anyway, her life was originally saved by Ling nanshang "Charlie, I don''t care whether Nan Sheng is really lame or not. And your kindness, I understand. But I''ve made up my mind about going to Xiping village, and I won''t change it any more. " Ye Jianxi staggered his sight and said in a low voice. As soon as Charlie''s hand was released, he let go of Ye Jianxi. "You know he''s hurting you, but you''re still going?" "Well." Charlie stares at her, not knowing what to say. He has said everything, but Jianxi still wants to go. What can he do? Ye Jianxi was staring at him for a while, some guilt said: "Charlie, thank you very much." The kindness he and Ling Nan Sheng bestowed on her was the two mountains that pressed on her heart. Now, she can only return Ling nanshang''s first. If you don''t have a chance to return Charlie, you''ll have to wait for the next life. Charlie heard her say thank you, didn''t say anything, just turned and walked out. Ye Jianxi thought that if he didn''t want to persuade her, he didn''t stop him. Waiting for Charlie to go out, she looked at sister-in-law Guo and said, "sister-in-law Guo, Charlie was talking nonsense just now. Don''t tell Luo Chen about it." "Little granny..." sister-in-law Guo called her softly. Ye Jianxi said with a smile, "forget it, even if I tell you, you will say it. I''ll make it clear to Luochen myself tonight." Sister Guo remained silent. * Night falls, ye Jianxi according to the last experience, sneaked out from the embassy. Sitting on the bus, ye Jianxi hugged mu Luochen tightly, "ah Chen, I miss you so much." Mu Luochen heard her voice, and his long arm pushed harder. Feeling his strength, ye Jianxi has a sour nose. Every time we met for such a short time, she really wanted to, missed him... She was going to be sick and crazy... * the car was silent, and the car drove slowly forward. After driving for more than half an hour, it stopped in front of a villa¡° Here we are, Jianxi. " Murochen whispered in her ear. Ye Jianxi nodded slightly. When he looked up again, the bitterness of his eyes had faded away, replaced by a touch of warmth. Chapter 570 Into the villa, ye Jianxi see Tianyou and Tianbao, can''t wait to hold two people, one by one kiss. Tianyou and Tianbao surround her and call her Mommy in turn. Compared with what they called last time, the accent is much clearer this time. Ye Jianxi listened to their mummy, her heart seemed to be soaked in hot vinegar, hot and sour, "baby, I''m sorry, mom can''t be with you." Gently said a word, tears rolled down the cheek. Mu Luochen raised his hand and gently wiped away the tears on her cheek: "Jianxi, don''t cry, it''s over soon." Now the situation is very good, the Pei family is just the end of the storm. Just waiting for the last blow, he took her home and the family lived in peace. Ye Jianxi knew that he was worried about himself. He forced a smile and said, "well, I know. You can do it." Mu Luochen looked at her crying red eyes, bowed his head and gave her a kiss on the corner of her mouth. Ye Jianxi some shy stagger eyes, but just on Tianyou and Tianbao, stare round, with curious eyes, face brush, red into a tomato. After a few seconds, she mentioned going to Xiping village to ease the embarrassment. "Ah Chen, I can''t put off the Xiping village any longer. I want to go tomorrow." "I just want to tell you about it, Jianxi. Let''s forget about Xiping village." Murochen said, holding her hand. Ye Jianxi''s eyes flashed, surprised, "why? Do you doubt... " Mu Luochen intercepted her and said, "I doubt it''s that simple. Jianxi, we don''t know whether the other party is a friend or an enemy. What if it''s a smoke bomb from the Pei family? You''re not in city A. There''s really something wrong. I can''t help you in time. I''m not at ease. " Ye Jianxi secretly sighed. She thought he had suspected Ling nanshang. It turned out that he just thought something was wrong. "Ah Chen, it''s impossible that the other party is from the Pei family. He repeatedly reminds us that we should have the same purpose as us to find the accounts and try to overthrow the Pei family. Moreover, before me, my mother had received the same information, and the person she sent did find the person named Zhou Sujun, but unfortunately, Zhou Sujun said that she would not hand over things if she was not from the Ye family. " "I''ll go in person this time to get her to hand in the accounts." "Ah Chen, as long as you get the accounts, not only the Pei family, but all the people who are complicit with the Pei family will be killed. By then, the Pei family will never be able to revive." "For this, I have to go too." Ye Jianxi''s eyes were full of firmness. Mu Luochen thin lips slightly pursed, silent did not speak. He knew that what Jianxi said was right, but he just had some uneasiness in his heart. Ye Jianxi hugged him by the arm and said, "ah Chen, just promise. I''ll be back in a week or so. And although you''re not with me, if you send someone to protect me, there will be no accident." Mu Luochen was silent for a long time. He looked down at her and asked, "will the people your mother sent follow you this time?" "Yes Ye Jianxi said with a smile. The hesitation in Mu Luochen''s heart dissipated. Ye Jianxi pursues while winning, "you agreed, right?" Mu Luochen frowned tightly and nodded reluctantly: "promise to promise, I will send more people to protect you." "Well, I promise you anyway." Ye Jianxi said with a happy face. Mu Luochen''s face was cold and silent. Ye Jianxi was happy for a while, and then said, "however, ah Chen, I have to tell you something. You know the person I''m going with this time. He, he... Is Ling nanshang." Carefully speak out Ling nanshang''s name, ye Jianxi carefully looks at mu Luochen''s face. The reason why he didn''t tell him at the beginning was that he was afraid that he would not agree when he knew Ling''s name. And sure enough¡ª¡ª As soon as Ling Nan Sheng came out, Mu Luo Chen''s face suddenly sank. Ye Jianxi hugged his arm, smoothed his mood and said: "I have nothing to do with him. Ah Chen, you know, my mother has always been close to him, and he is entrusted to do everything. Of course, this time is no exception. This time I go with him is also because he knows the whereabouts of Zhou Sujun." "Ah Chen, I promise that as soon as we find the accounts, we will go our separate ways with him..." "Jianxi." Muluochen interrupted her in a deep voice. Ye Jianxi closed his mouth and looked at him uneasily. Mu Luochen turned his head, looked at her with dark eyes and said, "I''m not worried about what happened to you and him. I''m worried about the safety of your going to Xiping village this time. In a word, it''s too coincidental this time. I don''t want you to go there." "We just discussed the result. Did you promise me to go over?" Ye Jianxi blinked and sophisticated. Just now, she explained things to him first, and then talked about Ling nanshang, just to make him have no way to change his words. "Jianxi, you play smart with me for him?" There was a trace of danger in muluochen''s voice. Ye Jianxi said with a smile, "I didn''t. I just forgot for a while. Yes, I forgot to say it for a while." Mu Luochen stares at her faintly without any statement. Ye Jianxi''s smile in his gaze, soon unable to maintain, like withered flowers. After a long delay, she said, "ah Chen, promise me, OK? I really want to do my part for you. If you don''t want Ling nanshang to go with me, I can not go with him. " She just needs to find the accounts. As for what Charlie said, she kept in mind that if Ling Nan Sheng wanted to harm her, she would pay off the debt. Then when she solves the crisis of Mu family, she can give it back to him. Mu Luochen was silent for a long time. He slowly raised his arm around her waist and said with a sigh, "Xi Xi, I promise you." He was worried about her. But I don''t want her to be covered in the shade like a bird. Even if he knew the danger, he would let her try. Because only when she experiences more, can she grow up quickly and be able to deal with more things. Ye Jianxi didn''t expect that Luo Chen would agree to her. Before she came, she was ready, and he would not agree. Although the result is somewhat unexpected, ye Jianxi is very happy. "Ah Chen, thank you for your promise!" Ye Jianxi hugs mu Luochen and kisses him on the cheek. When she left, mu Luochen held her in his arms. "Jianxi, remember to come back safely. My child and I are waiting for you to come back safely." "Well." Ye Jianxi light ground should a, the heart bottom incomparable gentleness. * Staying in the villa until three o''clock in the morning, ye Jianxi secretly went back to the embassy. Back at the embassy, she didn''t go on sleeping. Instead, he wrote an email on his computer and sent it to Ling nanshang regularly. She decided not to go with Ling Nan Sheng. First, she was afraid of Luochen. Second, she promised Luochen that she would return safely. After sending out the email, ye Jianxi called shisan out and asked him to gather all the people and prepare to leave before dawn. tqR1 What she had agreed with Ling nanshang before was that she would set out in the evening. If you want to dump him now, you have to start ahead of time. At five o''clock, everyone was assembled. Ye Jianxi took the prepared suitcase and went out of the embassy. To the back door, ready to get on the car, behind suddenly sounded a familiar voice¡ª¡ª "Jianxi, I''ll go with you." Ye Jianxi paused and turned to look behind him. As far as he could see, Charlie was wearing a black windbreaker. He was standing not far away. He was looking at her with blue eyes. There was no emotion on his face. "Charlie, stop it." Ye Jianxi said. "I didn''t make trouble. Since you don''t believe me, I''ll go with you." Charlie said, no matter how she reacted, she went to the front of the car, opened the door and wanted to sit in. Thirteen see, action quickly forward to stop him. Charlie looked at the hand in front of him and said in a cold voice, "don''t touch me. If you touch me, I will shout out immediately. Now there are people in the embassy arranged by me. They will rush out with people and stop you all. No one will want to leave at that time." Thirteen smell speech, complexion a twist, want to next ruthless hand, directly hit Charlie dizzy. But forbearance, he looked at Ye Jianxi, asked her what she meant. Ye Jianxi raised his eyes, looked at the white sky, bit his lower lip and said, "let him get on the bus." She knew Charlie''s temper, he could say it, he could do it. If this time he makes her unable to leave, then, if she delays till evening, Ling nanshang will know that she is ready to leave him. At that time, it was a mess. Charlie opened the door and got into the car. Ye Jianxi also sat up. The car moved slowly forward, gradually shrinking into a bean sized shadow. In the corner of the embassy, two figures gradually appeared in the sunlight. "Young master, why don''t you say goodbye to your grandmother?" Zhou Wenda didn''t understand. They have been here ever since Ye Jianxi left. Mingming mu Luochen is so worried. Mingming wants to see her very much. Why don''t you come forward Mu Luochen glanced at him faintly and asked, "did the staff of jiapai follow up?" "I''ve followed." "That''s good." Mu Luochen left these three words and turned to walk in the direction of the car. In the car, he coldly ordered Zhou Wenda to "drive."* The car moved forward smoothly, and mu Luochen looked at the front of the car, a little distracted. Why don''t you step forward... Because he''s afraid, he can''t bear to... He doesn''t want her to take risks, and he doesn''t want her to leave him. Originally, he intended that, no matter what, he would not let her leave and stay in city A. no matter what happened, he could do his best to protect her. But until, she said Ling Nansheng''s name. Xiping village is a bureau. He has thought about it for a long time, but he can''t figure out who the other party is and what this bureau is for. Now that he knows it''s Ling nanshang, he can let go. Ling Nan Sheng likes Jianxi, he will not poison Jianxi, this time he lures Jianxi to Xiping village, should be to lead her out of a city. No matter what he brought Jianxi out of a city for. As long as he doesn''t hurt Jianxi, that''s enough. Anyway, even if Ling doesn''t, he''s going to send Jianxi out of city A. Because the next struggle between mu family and Pei family will be the last stage. He wants to completely isolate her from this struggle, so leaving a city is the best choice. Since Ling Nan Sheng helped him achieve this, he pushed the boat along the river and sent Jianxi to Xiping village. Waiting for her to come back, all is over... Mu Luochen thought faintly in his heart, but at the same time, his heart was empty. He missed her very much... Even if she just left, he was already thinking about her* Ye Jianxi sitting in the car, suddenly sneezed two times, covered his itchy nose, muttered: "who is thinking of me?" Charlie took out his handkerchief and handed it to her. "You have a cold." Ye Jianxi wiped his nose, then angry and looked out of the window. As the sun rises, the sun shines on the earth. Ye Jianxi''s eyes are full of hope¡ª¡ª Jianxi, remember to come back safely. My child and I are waiting for you to come back safely. Ah Chen, I promise you, I will come back safely. You and the babies, also have to wait for me Chapter 571 For two days, mu Luochen was dealing with the Pei family. The situation of Pei''s family is getting worse and worse. Pei''s father makes several phone calls one after another, forcing Shen''s family to take action. Shen Qinghua hesitated at first, and went to Pei''s house to find Pei Yingxue in person. However, Pei said something to him, and he turned off his mobile phone when he came back. Then he ran to a private island in a city by himself to avoid all the people. When Shen saw that he didn''t speak, he was also cruel and refused to communicate with Pei family. For the Shen family, it''s not easy to give up this unborn child. Although Shen Qinghua has been wandering in the flowers, he has never given birth to a child with other women. Shen Qinghua is the youngest of the three, but the youngest is 25. Shen Qinghua''s parents were old children at the beginning, and now they are nearly 60 years old. They are looking forward to a grandson. How can they be unhappy? But there is an old man''s pressure, and Shen Qinghua''s acquiescence is that he doesn''t want the child, and the old man can''t say anything. Just to call mu Luochen, a few euphemistic complaints. After all, in order to join hands with the Mu family, Tsinghua gave up their descendants. Mu Luochen knows that the Shen family is in the bottom of his heart and resents him, so he secretly starts to take Yingxue out of master Pei''s hand. As long as Pei Jinde can''t hold Pei Yingxue, then he doesn''t have the handle of Shen family. But in the end, the implementation is very difficult. Pei Jinde is the last straw in his hand when Yingxue. He sends Pei family members to guard Yingxue firmly. Let alone send someone to rescue her, it is difficult for a mouse to get close to Yingxue. Mu Luochen was worried about this, so the Rong family sent someone to send the engagement invitation. On the gilded invitation, there are two names written side by side: Rong Ziche and Gu Mingzhu. Mu Luochen looks at the three words of Rong Ziche. He suddenly remembers that day when Rong Ziche talked about the marriage with Gu family, he can''t help sighing a little. After a while, mu Luochen put the invitation away, and then made an international call to Mu Zhihan: "Zhihan, from next week, you will transfer the company''s assets back to China according to the plan." Mu Zhihan answered the phone. Mu Luochen hung up. After withdrawing nearly two-thirds of the capital of the Mu group, he immediately transferred the capital to France. Zhihan''s current company is his back road for mu family. He has ordered Zhou Wenda to stay in the elite team of Mu group. Waiting for Zhihan to bring the capital back to China, the new business empire of Mu''s group will be put into operation again. No matter whether he can save Yingxue in the end or not, he will not slow down half a minute to deal with Mu family. * In the evening, mu Luochen is going to attend Rong Ziche''s engagement ceremony, but when he is going out, he receives a call from Wen Qing. "Young master, said Miss Su, I want to tell you something." Wenqing''s voice came from the phone, and mu Luochen''s face was indifferent. In recent days, Wen Qing has been reporting Su Jinnian''s situation to him. From the first attempt to escape to the later hunger strike, Su Jinnian has done everything. Recently, she stopped. Mu Luochen listen to these, face calm said: "give her the phone." Suo Suo''s voice came from the phone, and Su Jinnian''s weak voice came from the phone. "Ah Chen." Mu Luochen gave a faint hum. Hearing his voice, Su Jinnian suppressed his cry and said, "ah Chen, I''m sorry. I already know I''m wrong. Would you forgive me? I don''t care about you and Jianxi any more. Just come back and see me. I miss you so much... " Mu Luochen is holding the mobile phone, listening to her constantly telling, with a trance expression. He is not really cruel to Su Jinnian, but he has to choose between her and Jianxi. He would only choose the latter. After four years of separation, even if she didn''t want to, everything had changed beyond recognition. He still has her place in his heart, but he is not a lover, but a friend, just like Ziche and Qinghua, who grew up together as good friends. Mu Luochen slightly recovered and said: "Jinnian, I don''t want to fight with you to the point of life and death. I know that I cheated you this time. I really have something wrong, but are you sure that I''m not selfish? How did you get into the hotel room at the beginning, and when you learned about the child, you left him secretly... You should know better than me. " Mu Luochen pauses for two seconds and says, "there''s one more thing I want to make clear to you. The daughter you gave birth to is not my child. I''ve done a parenting test with her again. The result of the test is that she and I are only close relatives, not father daughter relationship. Jinnian, this child..." tqr1 "Muluochen, shut up Su Jinnian cried bitterly and interrupted him, "why am I willing to give in? Do you want to be aggressive?"?! What''s selfishness? What do you want to say about a new paternity test? That this child is not yours, but mu Zhihan''s? " "Don''t you even want your own daughter for ye Jianxi''s sake?"?! Who I was with that night, I know! I know better than you whose child Xigu is! Don''t try to deceive me by making things up! " "Jinnian, what I said is true. If you don''t believe it, after Zhihan comes back from France, I will arrange for him to have a paternity test with Xigu." Mu Luochen finished his speech coldly. "I don''t believe it! Will not do paternity testing! Xigu is your child, you can''t deny it Su Jinnian''s shouts came from the phone again, followed by a loud bang. Dudu''s busy voice came, mu Luochen''s black eyes fell on the mobile phone screen, pursed the corners of his lips. About a minute later¡ª¡ª Wen Qingcai called back and said, "young master, Miss Su smashed her cell phone. Now she''s smashing things in the living room." "Well, I know. You should send someone to guard her. Don''t let her appear in front of people." "Yes." Mu Luochen hung up the phone, frowned together, Qingjun''s face also showed a trace of fatigue and intolerance. In fact, last time he was in the villa, he wanted to tell Jinnian about the children. But at that time, she was in an unstable mood. She was afraid that it would add fuel to the fire. Now Jinnian has been keeping a low profile again and again, so he has to tell the truth. After all, Jinnian hopes for him because he thinks they have children. Now let''s make it clear. I hope Jinnian can figure it out If she didn''t understand, he could only be cruel and put her in the end of the struggle between mu family and Pei family. * The engagement ceremony was set at the Boston Hotel, and most of the people had already arrived by the time mu Luochen arrived. Rong Ziche and Gu Mingzhu stand outside the hotel to welcome the guests. Rong Ziche''s white suit, with a smile on his face, is more and more beautiful. Gu Mingzhu, who was standing beside him, was wearing a red cheongsam with beautiful peony. Her hair was curled up, her temples were covered with two strands of hair, her face was slightly powdered, her eyebrows were bright and her teeth were white. Compared with her usual heroism, she was a bit more feminine now, as bright as a plum blossom in full bloom in winter. Even if Mu Luochen didn''t like Gu Mingzhu, he had to admit that he really deserved Ziche. Whether it''s appearance or aura, it''s more suitable than Wen Ruyi. "Ziche, Miss Gu, congratulations." Mu Luochen came forward and said in a low voice. Rong Ziche pulled his lips and said, "how did you come here? Tsinghua has been here for a long time, and it''s not enough for you." Then he put his hand on mu Luochen''s shoulder and gave him a fist. "Some things have been delayed," he said Rong Ziche also wants to speak, and Gu Mingzhu interrupts with a smile: "Ziche, don''t you say Mr. mu, you will come sooner or later, as long as you have a heart?" The curtain Luo Chen tiny side Mou, see to Gu Mingzhu, touch to Gu Mingzhu is full of happy face, said a sentence: "younger sister said is." Gu Mingzhu, who was called "sister-in-law", blushed. The smile of Rong Zi Che''s mouth is stagnant. Gu Mingzhu didn''t notice the change of his expression. He said to Mu Luochen with a smile, "brother mu, please go inside first. Ziche and I will be here soon." Mu Luochen nodded slightly and went to the hotel. Gu Mingzhu took Rong Ziche''s hand and said in a low voice: "brother Mu is not so unkind as others say. I think he speaks very well. It must be that other people have never contacted brother Mu before that he would say so..." Rong Ziche was upset by her brother mu, pretending to open her hand carelessly and said, "the guests are almost there. Let''s go first." Gu Mingzhu nodded and said, "OK." * Mu Luochen came into the hall. When his mother saw him, she invited him to the main table. "Auntie, I''ll go to Tsinghua first, and I''ll go there later." Let mother smell speech, nod a way: "that is good, I go to entertain other people first." Mu Luochen turns and walks to the side hall of the hotel. Rong Ziche says that Shen Qinghua has a rest in the side hall. When he got to the side hall, before he opened the door, he heard the voice of dispute coming from inside. Mu Luochen gave a slight pause at his feet, raised his hand and slowly pushed the door open. The quarrel between the two people in the door was so fierce that they didn''t even find out that he appeared. "I said that I would not agree to your grandfather''s terms. Pei Yingxue, is your heart black? Do you use your own children as exchange terms?" Shen Qinghua was furious. He never thought that when he was resting here, Pei Yingxue would sneak in and ask him to agree to Pei Jinde''s terms. She knew that all their efforts would be in vain once they agreed. But she still spoke! He is really wrong about her... Shen Qinghua is full of anger at the same time, there is a faint sense of disappointment¡° Shen Qinghua When Pei Yingxue heard his words, she yelled loudly, but she wanted to speak and swallowed them back. Tears rolled in her eyes, biting her lower lip and shaking her voice, she said: "you just think my heart is black. I beg you, can you help the Pei family? I beg you... " Chapter 572 "You''ve got to die. I won''t agree." Shen Qinghua did not expect to say that she was still stubborn. She pulled away her hand in anger and turned to walk out. At the moment of turning around, he saw mu Luochen standing at the door. Tie Qing''s face was a little surprised, but soon his anger receded. "Ah Chen, are you looking for me? Let''s go. " Shen Qinghua goes to Mu Luochen and pulls him out. "Wait a minute." Mu Luochen stopped him, then looked at Pei Yingxue and said, "Yingxue, why do you ask Tsinghua University to help the Pei family? Is Pei Jinde threatening you?" Yingxue refused to get engaged to Tsinghua before. Pei Jinde forced her to get engaged to Tsinghua. tqR1 With her clear-cut nature of love and hate, she should hate Pei Jinde very much now. How can she plead for Pei family? Or do you use children as a threat These are not in line with Yingxue''s temperament. Apart from Pei Jinde''s threat, he can''t think of any other explanation. "Brother Luo..." Pei Yingxue''s eyes were red, and her tears fell down, but she couldn''t say a word, because she was afraid that her grandfather was in the dark, and there were people monitoring her. If you let those people hear what they shouldn''t, I''m afraid that my grandfather will do harm to my mother tomorrow. Pei Yingxue has difficulties. Shen Qinghua only thought that she was concealing for Pei Jinde. He pulled mu Luochen impatiently and said, "let''s go. Ignore her. Like Pei Jinde, she has black blood in her veins." "Tsinghua." Mu Luochen gave a deep drink to warn Shen Qinghua. Shen Qinghua glared round his eyes and said wrongly, "am I wrong? How many mothers would trade their children? " If Pei Yingxue only said other things and didn''t use the child, he might be soft hearted. But she used the child as a chip. With a mother like her, he would rather not have a child of his own. Mu Luochen and Shen Qinghua looked at each other for a long time, then slowly said: "Yingxue is not that kind of person, you should also understand." Shen Qinghua snorted. Mu Luochen went to Pei Yingxue and said, "Yingxue, there are only two of us here now. You can make it clear. No matter what the trouble is, I will help you." Pei Yingxue shivered and couldn''t speak. Mu Luochen took out a handkerchief and wiped her tears. Pei Yingxue cried out and hugged mu Luochen tightly. "Brother Luo, I''m sorry, I''m sorry..." She cried loudly, crying heartbroken. Looking at her like this, Shen Qinghua felt a little sour and soft, but more of an eyesore and anger. When she was with him, she was like a cockfight. She would peck where she was next to her. Now she would be coquettish and complain? Shen Qinghua looked for a while, strode forward and pulled them apart: "Luo Chen, don''t listen to her. Let''s go. This woman is not worth paying attention to." Mu Luochen did not have any obstruction this time, let go of Pei Yingxue. Pei Yingxue stood in the same place, looking at mu Luochen, tears rolling down Until he pulled mu Luochen out of the door, Shen Qinghua still felt angry and muttered in a low voice: "ah Chen, don''t pay attention to her. She''s crazy now. No, she''s already crazy..." Mu Luochen didn''t take his words, but tightly grasped the note in his palm. Just now, when Yingxue came up, he stuffed the note to him. He knows that Yingxue has difficulties It''s just that she can''t say it. * They went to the main table and the engagement ceremony had begun. Shen Qinghua sat down, looking at Rong Ziche and Gu Mingzhu, and said, "this boy looks like a man today." Mu Luochen took his glass and sipped it slightly. He looked at them speciously and said nothing. The engagement ceremony went on normally, and soon it was time for the couple to exchange rings. Rong Ziche picks up the ring and turns to put it on Gu Mingzhu''s hand. Somehow, his hand shakes and the ring wheel falls to the ground. There was a little commotion at the scene, and the emcee was busy. Mu Luochen is aware that Rong Ziche seems to be looking in a certain direction. He looked in the direction of rongziche''s eyes, just a shadow message in the corner, did not see what the man looked like. How many people may make Rong Ziche lose his mind? Mu Luochen looked back and pretended not to see the man. On stage¡ª¡ª The master of ceremonies has picked up the ring and handed it to Rong Ziche. Rong Ziche took the ring and slowly put it on Gu Mingzhu''s finger tail. Gu Mingzhu smiles, takes up the ring to cover on the hand of Rong Ziche. And at the moment when the ring was set, she stood on tiptoe and kissed rongziche''s lips. The scene immediately became a sensation, with waves of applause, whistling and coaxing. No one noticed that Rong Ziche was stiff when she was kissing. Shen Qinghua laughed twice and said, "Gu Mingzhu is really from the army. She has such a bold style. She kisses Ziche and tut tut in front of so many people. If she is in bed..." Shen Qinghua thought of the scene and laughed even more obscene. Mu Luochen gave him a light look and said, "you''d better deal with Yingxue first." Shen Qinghua said, "well, why do you mention her? I said, I don''t care about her... "Shen Qinghua said half of it. When he saw mu Luochen''s note in front of him, his voice disappeared in his throat. There was a sentence on the note - my mother is in Pei Jinde''s hand, please help her. Mu Luochen finished reading it to him, put the note away, and said in a low voice: "Tsinghua, Yingxue, she was brought up by me. She is more than others, and she has a simple mind. She won''t do those intriguing things." Shen Qinghua''s brain was buzzing. He thought of the cruel words he had just said to her. I think of Pei Yingxue several times, as if I had something to say to him. When he thought of the tears she shed when he humiliated her... He suddenly felt that he was the bastard of brother. If he paid more attention, he would not misunderstand him. Shen Qinghua didn''t speak for a long time. Mu Luochen swayed the red wine and said, "it''s not too late to do things now. Tsinghua University, I''m ready to rescue Yingxue and her mother before going on to the next step. You can come with me."¡° Good Shen Qinghua regained his mind and took a big mouthful of the wine. Then slapped the empty cup on the table. The applause, like a wave, finally stopped. From beginning to end, no one noticed what they were doing* After the engagement ceremony, Shen Qinghua had a lot to drink. Rong''s mother said that she could have a room in the hotel and have a rest. After Wen Ruyi''s visit, mu Luochen is sensitive to the hotel. Instead of letting Shen Qinghua stay in the box of the hotel, he helped him to the parking place. Chapter 573 When he got to the parking lot, mu Luochen stuffed Shen Qinghua into the car. When he opened the driver''s door and was ready to enter, he heard a low cry. He looked up subconsciously. At night, across the three cars, Rong Ziche stood there, one hand pulling the other slender wrist. Even if you can''t see a person, you know that the other person is a woman. Mu Luochen thought of the figure he had just seen, and he stopped and walked in the direction of Rong Ziche. "Let go of me." Wen Ruyi lowered his voice and cried. "I won''t let go, Wen Ruyi. You said it yourself. You will never come back. Why did you come back when I was engaged? Do you care about me? You don''t want to see me marry her, do you?" Rong Ziche holds Wen Ruyi and embraces him vigorously. Wen Ruyi raises her hand to push him away. But when his hand touched his shoulder, he felt hot liquid on his skin. Her hand stopped suddenly. "Ruyi, I''ve tried. I don''t feel it when I''m with her. You''ve been gone for so long. I''m trying hard to forget you, but I can''t. will you come back? Ruyi... " Rong Ziche buried his head on her shoulder, tears rolling down, voice fragile to the extreme. Wen Ruyi looks up and looks at the sky, with sour eyes. "Rong Ziche, I..." Wen Ruyi is ready to speak, but she just said the beginning. Yu Guangli noticed the figure standing not far away. That figure, waist, just like the wind weak willow. No one else, it''s Gu Mingzhu... Tqr1 Like being electrified, Wen Ruyi pushes Rong Ziche away. What are you doing? I said it clearly. Let him be with others. Don''t delay him. Now I''m holding him together again, not only destroying my agreement, but also being a third party Rong Ziche is pushed away by her, not willing to go forward. But before he came forward, Wen Ruyi said in a cold voice: "Rong Ziche, don''t be sentimental. I just came here when I heard that Jianxi had left and had something to ask mu Luochen. I didn''t mean to attend your wedding. As I said, it''s over between us. Now that you''re engaged, why don''t you quarrel with me? " Wen Ruyi finished and walked forward. After taking no two steps, I noticed mu Luochen coming from the side. He was stunned for a second and then reacted. He walked up to him and said, "Mu Luochen, you are just in time. I have something to tell you." Then she took muluochen by the arm and led him forward. Behind him, Rong Ziche sees mu Luochen, and his last hope is shattered It turned out that he was really amorous. He thought that she would come to the wedding only if she couldn''t let him go. But now I see Luo Chen, he can''t even cheat himself * Mu Luochen looks at Rong Ziche, and then follows Wen Ruyi. On the car, Wen Ruyi''s eyes are extremely sour. But she knew there was mu Luochen in the car, so she bit the inner wall of her mouth tightly and refused to let herself make a sound. Mu Luochen started the car and said in a cold voice, "you have a tissue on your left." This is to make her cry. Wen Ruyi took a deep breath and wanted to say that he would not cry. But when he opened his mouth, tears rolled down. Car slowly around the parking lot, you can see Rong Ziche and Gu Mingzhu standing together in the distance. golden boy and jade girl -- immortal boy and girl in waiting of a divine house. Wen Ruyi only thought of this word. He took two paper towels to wipe the tears from the corner of his eyes. Wen Ruyi said, "thank you just now. I didn''t tear them down." She told Rong Ziche that she was looking for mu Luochen. Actually, it''s a lie. She did not expect that mu Luochen would just appear. "You''re welcome." Mu Luochen said in a light voice, looking ahead without saying anything. Wen Ruyi was silent for a moment, and said slowly, "do you think it''s cheap for me to appear here today?" Mu Luochen knocked the steering wheel with his long finger and said, "I don''t think so. I just have a word to tell you - since I decided to leave at the beginning, I won''t come back." "Ruyi, Ziche is very affectionate. It''s hard for him to forget you. Either you decide to stay with him, you''ll stay with him all the time. Or decide to leave, then don''t come back from time to time, let him forget you, and think of you. It''s just going to make him more miserable. " Wen Ruyi smell speech, the corner of the mouth reluctantly pull up a smile, but did not say anything. Just There are some things that only she knows When the car arrived at the Third Ring Road, mu Luochen threw Shen Qinghua into his apartment. After coming out, he asked Wen Ruyi, "where are you going now?" "To the airport. I''ve made a reservation. I''ll leave today."¡° Then I''ll take you to the airport. "¡° No, I can go alone. " Wen Ruyi said. Mu Luochen didn''t speak. He drove to the airport. Now at this time, he doesn''t want to see Wen Ruyi have an accident. Only by seeing her off in person, can he be at ease and give an account to Jianxi* Seeing off Wen Ruyi, mu Luochen receives a call from Rong Ziche. At the other end of the phone, he is drunk and yells to let Wen Ruyi answer the phone. Mu Luochen said something to him and she left. There was no sound on the phone. Hang up the phone, mu Luochen continue to drive to the direction of the apartment. Waiting to get home, he took a bath. When you come out again, there is a missed call display on the mobile phone. It''s the number he gave to Jianxi later. Mu Luochen called, and the phone was soon connected, and then came Jianxi''s voice¡° Ah Chen, I''m going into the mountain tomorrow. I can''t get in touch with you by phone. I can''t send you any more messages. " Ye Jianxi is at the end of the phone. Mu Luochen had a slight pain in his heart, but he couldn''t hear anything unusual in his voice. "Well, I know. Be careful."¡° I will. How about your side? How are you, Dabao and Xiaobao? " Ye Jianxi asked anxiously. Mu Luochen went to the balcony, looked at wanjiadenghai, said, "Ziche just married Gu family, Pei family won''t have another chance to resist..." hesitated, he still didn''t tell her about Wen Ruyi''s return to a city, lest she worry¡° Tianyou, Tianbao, they learned to eat with chopsticks today. They will see it when you come back. "¡° That''s good. " Ye Jianxi smiles, looks up at the sky and says, "ah Chen, I have many stars here. Next time we are not busy, let''s look at the stars together."¡° Good Mu Luochen''s gentle answer, looking at the sky, deep and far-reaching. What they see now should be the same starry sky... Both of them don''t speak, and there is a calm and long breathing sound from each other''s mobile phones. After a long time, ye Jianxi said softly, "ah Chen, it''s late at night. Take a rest first."¡° Well, good night, Xi Xi. " Mu Luochen said softly, but didn''t hang up for a long time. Ye Jianxi asked with a smile, "why don''t you hang up?"¡° I''ll hang up when you hang up. " When ye Jianxi heard his words, her smile became sweeter and sweeter. In fact, she was waiting for him to hang up¡° I really hung up, ah Chen. " Laughing for a while, ye Jianxi said softly, and then hung up the phone. The voice of Dudu came from the phone, and mu Luochen''s face showed a lost expression. In fact, he wanted to hear more of her voice... Xi Xi... On the phone, ye Jianxi held the phone, looked at the starry sky and sighed a little. She missed him... Hearing his voice, she wanted to see him. She had to hang up because he had a lot to do tomorrow. Chapter 574 Ye Jianxi put away his mobile phone, got up and turned to leave, but when he looked behind, he was startled by the black figure standing there. "Who is where?" She clenched her hands tightly and let out a deep cry. "Don''t you recognize me now?" Ling Nan Sheng pushed his wheelchair and slowly came out of the dark. Moonlight on his face, will clearly show his features, and behind him, is mainly black mountains and lush forests, mountain wind blowing, touched his forehead scattered hair and his mountain white shirt, at this moment he is like a ghost from the mountains. Ye Jianxi''s fear faded, and was replaced by coldness. "Ling Nan Sheng, are you following me?" "If I don''t follow you, how can I know you''re going to dump me?" Ling Nan Sheng moved to her little by little. The wheelchair rolled on the fresh grass and made a creaking sound. "I want to find Zhou Sujun myself," he said "Are you sure Pei Jinde was still alive when you found him?" Ling Nan Sheng looked at her aggressively. "No matter whether he''s alive or not, I''ll try my best to find him. Ling nanshang, you don''t have to interfere in my affairs." Ye Jianxi finished, staggering him to leave. But as she passed by, Ling Nan Sheng held her hand tightly. "Did the Swedish Prince say something to you?" Ye Jianxi subconsciously wants to shake off his hand, but when he hears his words, he stops again. Indeed, she avoided Ling Nan Sheng, worried that what Charlie said would happen. Even if it''s only one in ten thousand She didn''t want to take risks. tqR1 Ling Nan Sheng saw a look of surprise on her face, a tacit look, a sarcastic smile on her face, "Jianxi, is that what I am in your heart? No matter how many times I save you, as long as others say one or two words, you can shake your trust in me. Or, in your heart, that Prince Charlie is more trustworthy than me. " At the end of his speech, there was an infinite coolness in his voice. Ye Jianxi heart slightly a shock, shell teeth bite the lower lip does not speak. Ling Nan Sheng slowly released her hand and said, "since you think I will harm you, you can go. I will find Zhou Su Jun, but not for you, but for Aunt su." Ling Nan Sheng said, pushing a wheelchair to leave. When ye Jianxi looks at his back, he suddenly feels a sense of desolation. Yes, he has never harmed Ling Nansheng since he met her. Every time she is in trouble, he will appear in time, and even save her with his life. How can such a person harm her. If he really wanted to hurt her, she would not be in the world. "Wait a minute!" When Ling Nan Sheng went far away, he suddenly heard a voice coming from behind him and pushed the wheelchair. Ye Jianxi ran to Ling nanshang in a hurry, gasped and said, "Ling nanshang, are you sure you can enter the mountain yourself?" Ling nanshang knew that she was referring to his leg, the disability. "When I get there, I have my own way. You don''t have to worry." "Well, you''ll come with us." Ling Nan Sheng blinked and asked in a cool voice, "aren''t you afraid that I will harm you?" "I believe you, from beginning to end, I believe you." Ye Jianxi said firmly that his dark eyes were shining in the moonlight. Ling Nan Sheng''s face has been maintained cold, because of her words, instantly dispersed. "I''ll push you." Ye Jianxi said, pushing him forward. Their figures gradually merged into the hazy night. In the place where ye Jianxi just sat, a figure appeared. Looking at their direction, he took out his mobile phone and said a few words to the phone. When the phone hung up, the man went back to the grass and disappeared quickly * After entering the mountain, Jianxi made a phone call and didn''t send a message again. Mu Luochen was worried, but he still concentrated on dealing with the Pei family. Gu''s family has turned against Pei''s family. Now Pei Jinde is like a mad dog, constantly wooing people. If he can, he will use his right to promote desperately. If he can''t, he will try his best to suppress. Pei Jinde''s doing so has already made many people unhappy. But because of the power of the Pei family, no one dares to say anything. What Rong Ziche and Gu family master have to do is to attract those who are secretly dissatisfied with the Pei family, especially those who were once Pei family members and then abandoned by the Pei family. These people, more or less, will have some evidence from the Pei family. What they use is this little bit of evidence. Usually, even if these evidences are taken out, the people above will not pay attention to them, because for the Pei family, these evidences are like mosquitoes biting a buffalo, which will only make the Pei family itch, not fatal. But when the evidence is collected and exposed together, the effect will be sensational. In order to overthrow the Pei family, the old man of Gu family is willing to expose the Pei family''s crimes. However, it will take some time to do all this well. First, we should contact the people who are willing to come forward and join hands with them to deal with the Pei family, and keep the old man in charge of the family, so that he can''t have an accident after reporting; Second, the evidence in hand is far from enough, and they have to continue to collect it. Mu Luochen helps Rong Ziche to win over others while helping Mu Zhihan move the French company assets back to China. To deal with the Pei family, the amount of funds is huge. Without the support of these funds, everything is empty talk. In addition, he is still thinking of ways to save Yingxue''s mother. If you want the Shen family to devote themselves wholeheartedly to this struggle, you have to keep Yingxue''s mother and son safe * Mu Luochen deals with the affairs of the company and calls Rong Ziche by the way. Rong Ziche''s voice on the phone is very hoarse. Mu Luochen knows that he is worried about Wen Ruyi, but he doesn''t say too much about it. Some things, always mentioned, will only continue to uncover the scars of the parties. "Ziche, do you have any staff in the Pei family? I want to know where Yingxue''s mother is locked up. " Muluochen said, tapping his fingers on the table. "There are people, but now Pei Jinde has a lot of people. She takes care of the servants. Now let her spread the news, and Pei Jinde will find out." Mu Luochen pondered for a moment and said, "let her be exposed first. There is not much time left for us. We can''t wait any longer..." Halfway through, there was a woman''s voice on the phone¡ª¡ª "Ziche, what do you want to wear today?" Muluochen pause for two seconds, then said: "I will arrange someone to meet her, you just give her a signal." "Well, I see." Rong Ziche has some absent-minded answers. Mu Luochen didn''t say any more and hung up. After the mobile phone is put away, mu Luochen''s eyes fall on the photo frame on the table. In the photo frame, Jianxi holds the child and laughs happily. If Jianxi knows that Ziche and Gu Mingzhu are on the right track, they have to worry about Ruyi Mu Luochen''s heart was a little dull, but he soon picked up his coat and left the room. * Later, Rong Ziche spread the news about the man, saying that tomorrow night, the man would come out of Pei''s house at the time of buying vegetables. Mu Luochen arranges the staff according to the information given by Rong Ziche. Waiting to finish this, he is going to see Tianyou and Tianbao. Recently, they have some colds, perhaps because they were born early. Their health is very poor. From time to time, they will get sick. When I was ready to leave the garage, the mobile phone in the co driver''s seat vibrated. Noticing that it was su Mu who called, mu Luochen stopped the car and connected the phone. As soon as the phone was put through, Su''s mother said with a cry, "ah Chen, Xi Gu was diagnosed with pneumonia. Now he is sent to the emergency room. Come and have a look." Mu Luochen''s face sank and said, "I''ll go right away." As soon as he finished, he was ready to hang up, but Yu Guang caught a glimpse of a Volkswagen in his rearview mirror and drove in his direction from behind. Mu Luochen face a stretch, quickly turned the steering wheel, to the side of the driveway. But just as he turned the lane, the Volkswagen, as if aware of his intention, ran diagonally into his car. Bang! The car made a loud noise, the body shook violently and turned over to one side. But just a few seconds later, the car landed heavily on the ground again. In the blink of an eye, Volkswagen retreated some distance and rushed up again. Mu Luochen''s face was cold, and he stepped on the accelerator desperately. The car hummed and drove forward quickly. VW narrowly brushed the back of his car and rushed forward. Waiting for Volkswagen to turn around and try to rush forward again. Mu Luochen had already made a turn, went around to the back of his car, hit the Volkswagen with a bang, and stepped on the accelerator to the end. The black Bentley, pushing the Volkswagen, kept rushing forward rapidly. Finally, he rushed to the wall of the underground parking lot, made a loud bang and stopped. Tick¡ª¡ª The blood left slowly along his forehead. Mu Luochen raised his hand to wipe the blood on his forehead, opened the door and walked down from the car. Then he went to the Volkswagen and opened the driver''s door. Inside the car, the head in the driver''s seat was dripping with blood, struggling to get out. Mu Luochen stretched out his hand, pulled him out and threw him heavily on the ground. The man got up from the ground and tried to escape. Mu Luochen raised his foot and kicked him to the ground. The security guard in the monitoring room heard the news and quickly came out. Seeing this scene, he quickly detained the gangster¡° Mr. mu, are you ok? Shall I take you to the bandage? " Asked the security guard. Mu Luochen shook his head and said, "I''m ok. Call the police station and give this man to Chen Yifeng." The security guard said yes. Mu Luochen turned and went to his car. The car slowly sent, mu Luochen holding the hand of the steering wheel, dark blue blood vessels. Dare to buy and kill -- Pei Jinde is really desperate to do anything. Chapter 575 However, the more this, the more it shows that Pei Jinde has nothing to do now. Mu Luochen drives to the hospital without expression. Chen Yifeng calls and says that the man swallowed cyanide and died on the way to the police station. Mu Luochen said that he knew and hung up. Did not go to the infirmary to deal with the wound, he rushed to the emergency room, face hard to cover the anxiety. Su''s mother wanted to ask him what happened on the phone just now. It was so noisy. Now when she saw the wound on his forehead, she suddenly understood something, but she still asked, "Luo Chen, what''s wrong with your wound?" tqR1 "Pei Jinde found a little trouble. Now it''s solved. It''s OK." Mu Luochen said lightly. Su Mu''s face was full of fear and worry. Pei Jinde was really crazy. He dared to fight people in broad daylight. "How about Xigu?" Mu Luochen didn''t wait for Su Mu to ask. Su''s mother sighed and said, "I''ve just come back from the emergency room. The doctor said that the situation is still uncertain. I can''t make a diagnosis until after two days of observation." Mu Luochen frowned. "Luochen, look at Xigu. Can Jinnian come back and have a look? I think it will be better for the children to see her." Su Mu asked in a deliberative tone. "Aunt Su, it''s not that I don''t want Jinnian to come back. As you can see, Pei Jinde can do anything now, and Jinnian believes in him. If at this time, he uses Jinnian''s trust to cheat her out and do something to her, I''m afraid it''s hard to guarantee her integrity." Mu Luochen paused for two seconds and said: "and... Now Jinnian''s health is not good. When she is with Xigu, I''m afraid she will worry and make her worse." With tears in her eyes, Su''s mother choked and said, "you''re right. I''m confused for a moment." Mu Luochen raised his hand, patted Su''s mother on the shoulder and comforted her: "aunt Su, don''t worry. I''ll find the best expert to see Xigu. She won''t be OK." Su Mu nodded and said, "thank you, ah Chen. Without you, uncle Su and I don''t know what to do." Mu Luochen''s expression was light and he didn''t speak. Su''s mother cried for a long time before she stopped crying and asked him to come into the ward to see Xi Gu. Mu Luochen went to the hospital bed and looked at three month old Xi Gu, with an oxygen pipe in his nose. Such a small child, but suffering from pneumonia, really suffering. Mu Luochen raised his hand and gently touched Xigu''s cheek. Su''s mother felt that the atmosphere was too dull. She forced herself to smile and enliven the atmosphere: "Xigu looks more and more like you. When she gets older, she must be a beauty." Mu Luochen smell speech, the line of sight falls on the face of the west to take care of her facial features. Three month old children, just opened some, although not so clear to distinguish, but vaguely can see some clues. Now Xigu is more and more like Zhihan Even without paternity testing, he was sure that the child knew the cold. Mu Luochen took back his hand and said to Su mu, "aunt Su, I will be busy in a few days. I will let him take care of you instead of me when I know Han will come back from France." "Ah." Su''s mother nodded, without any comment. * At the same time, the Pei family. "Bang --!" With the sound of the explosion of porcelain, Pei Jinde stood in front of the desk, his hands clenched into fists, and his wrinkly skin became blue and blue: "you can''t do this little thing well. What''s the use of me to ask you to do?"?! A bunch of trash! Rubbish Pei Huaisheng, who was standing in front of him, didn''t dare to make a sound. Pei Jinde yelled at Pei Huaisheng for a long time and said, "haven''t you let go of the Shen family?" "It''s easy. Shen Qinghua said that he is willing to sell all the real estate under his name and subsidize the Pei family, but it will only take a few days." "Wait? What are you waiting for? Wait?! Don''t you know how much of our Pei family''s assets are eaten by the current MU group every day? Wait a few more days and we''ll be finished! " Pei''s face is more and more ferocious. Pei Huaisheng bent down and said, "I''m going to urge Shen Qinghua." With that, he turned to go. But before he left, Mr. Pei stopped him, "don''t urge Shen Qinghua to call Yingxue to me!" "... yes." Pei Huaisheng is the best to leave. In ten minutes¡ª¡ª Pei Huaisheng pushes Pei Yingxue to the study. After pushing Pei Yingxue forward, Pei Huaisheng immediately exits the room and closes the door. Pei Yingxue turns around and wants to run, but there is no place to run. "Come here." Mr. Pei gave a deep drink. Pei Yingxue walked forward slowly, her body trembling more and more. From the door to the desk, but 30 steps away, she lingered for five minutes did not arrive. Mr. Pei''s face is more and more heavy. "Yingxue, come to me immediately, don''t challenge my patience!" The tears in Pei Yingxue''s eyes, after rolling around, gushed out of her eyes. Trying to suppress the impulse to run away, she went up to Mr. Pei and said, "grandfather --" Master Pei grabbed her hand and said in a gloomy voice, "I asked you to urge Shen Qinghua. Did you do it or not?" "I, I urged... He said that he would give money to his family soon..." Pei Yingxue stumbling to the end of the words, Pei old man slapped on the table. "Soon? How fast is it? He hasn''t given a sum of money to his family up to now. Yingxue, doesn''t he care about the child at all? He doesn''t want to give money. He''s just procrastinating? " "No..." "It''s not his problem, it''s your problem! You don''t care about it, do you? " Mr. Pei interrupted her, holding her bone with his fingers, making a gurgling sound. Pei Yingxue''s tears are like the flood that broke the dyke and keep pouring out, "grandfather..." "Don''t call me grandfather!" Pei shouts angrily and takes out a remote control from the drawer. He presses the switch and releases a video from the stereo projector in his study. Pei Yingxue looked at the video, his eyes widened to the extreme. The video shows her mother being beaten. The shrill voice, coming from the speaker, stimulates the eardrum. Pei Yingxue screams and wants to rush forward. But before she left, she was caught by Mr. Pei''s wrist and pressed by the desk. "You can see clearly. This is my warning to you. Don''t think I''m just saying that if I don''t give money to Shen Qinghua tomorrow, I''ll blow up your mother." "Pei Jinde, you will go to hell!" Pei Yingxue roared in despair. Pei raised his hand and slapped her heavily, "will I go to hell? I gave you all the snacks, clothes and flowers. Now I just want you to return what you owe the Pei family! Yingxue, don''t let me hear what I shouldn''t, otherwise, I have many ways to make your life worse than death. " The last word, ruthless absolutely out, Pei old man''s eyes strong intention to kill. Pei Yingxue is powerless and powerless to slide down against the table. Dou Da''s tears are constantly rolling down. Coming out of the study, Pei Yingxue''s eyes are red and swollen. Pei Huaisheng came up to her and wanted to tell her to hurry the Shen family to get the money. When she heard Pei Huaisheng''s words, she didn''t respond at all. Back in the bedroom, Pei Yingxue fell on the bed and felt that every cell of her body was in pain, like an invisible hand, constantly pulling her cells, making her feel that her body was about to split. Pain It hurts The body was crying for pain, but she didn''t want to pay attention. After lying for a while, he took out his cell phone and called Shen Qinghua. The phone beeped a dozen times, but no one answered. Pei Yingxue powerlessly throws her mobile phone on the bed. The servant came into the room with a wooden face and said, "miss Yingxue, the old man asked you to change your clothes and go to Shen''s house in person." Pei Yingxue was stunned for a moment, and then understood her meaning. Grandfather is forcing her, even a breath of time, do not give her. Pei Yingxue slowly gets up and turns around to get her clothes. But the servant behind her suddenly says, "blood --" Pei Yingxue didn''t understand what she was saying. Until¡ª¡ª Abdominal there, feel waves of pain, warm liquid, flowing out from the legs. She knew instantly what it meant. Reach for the back of his clothes, fingertips touch the sticky blood. Pei Yingxue''s brain exploded. The servant exclaimed and said to the outside, "call the doctor quickly. Miss Yingxue is bleeding!" Pei Yingxue listens to her call, the brain AChE is more severe. The mobile phone on the bed is buzzing and vibrating, indicating that there is a call. Pei Yingxue looks at the name on the screen and tears like rain. This moment¡ª¡ª She really wanted to die without a child. In that way, she would no longer have to face her grandfather''s ugly face, and her mother would not be taken as a handle by him * More than six in the evening, mu Luochen heard experts, personally diagnosed the condition of Xi Gu, said she was ok, this just relieved. Leave Zhou Wenda, let him arrange things in the hospital, in case Pei Jinde starts here. In the middle of the speech, Zhou Wenda received the news. After reading the news, he said in a deep voice, "young master, just now Renhe heard that it was Pei Jiagang who sent miss Yingxue to the emergency room. It was said that there was a sign of abortion." Mu Luochen smell speech, side head looks to him, "what do you say?"¡° Miss Yingxue is showing signs of miscarriage. " Repeated Zhou wenda. Mu Luochen''s face suddenly sank, and his whole body was full of anger. He always thought that Pei Jinde would not hurt Yingxue''s life because she was his granddaughter. However, this beast did not even let Yingxue go. Seeing that his face was not right, Zhou Wenda did not speak. Mu Luochen suddenly said, "contact Rong''s family immediately and take action ahead of time." He didn''t want to delay another day. Yingxue and her mother must be rescued as soon as possible, and then deal with the Pei family immediately! Chapter 576 Zhou Wenda quickly contacts Rong Ziche, who learns that Pei Yingxue has signs of miscarriage and agrees to implement the plan ahead of time. He contacted the eye liner of Pei''s side and told her to come out and deliver the news ahead of schedule. Then the time and place of the change was given to Mu Luochen. After mu Luochen got the information, he first called Shen Qinghua and told him the current situation and his plan. After Shen Qinghua agrees, he rearranges his hands and prepares to rescue Yingxue''s mother. Because of the short time, he couldn''t make a detailed plan like before, and could only make a quick decision. Before Pei Jinde reacted, he rescued people from Pei''s family. Mu Luochen sets up Pei''s house, greets Renhe, and asks them to wait for Shen Qinghua''s people to arrive. Then he asks them to cooperate with Shen Qinghua and steal Yingxue from the hospital. * At nine o''clock in the evening, the eye liner took advantage of the confusion of Pei family and slipped out of Pei''s house. Mu Luochen got the message he handed out and clenched the note. Pei Jinde, of course, didn''t keep Yingxue''s mother far away from Pei''s home. He likes to control everything. If he is far away, he won''t be at ease. So he chose a church near his home and locked people in it. He''s in charge of the church. However, at this time, Pei Jinde is determined to keep Yingxue''s baby, and will not expect that someone will attack the church at this time. "Send someone at once to the church and find out the people." Mu Luochen orders coldly. Zhou Wenda passed on his orders. Ten minutes later, everyone was ready to storm the church. Muluochen''s car also slowly stopped outside the church. Bit by bit, the sound came from the walkie talkie¡ª¡ª "Sir, we have found someone." Mu Luochen heard the speech and pushed the door open. In the church, there is still a small-scale chaos, but the overall situation has been controlled. When mu Luochen goes to the depth of the church, someone comes to him with Yingxue''s mother. Mu Luochen stepped forward and said, "Auntie, I..." Just at the beginning of the speech, mu Luochen suddenly noticed that the face of the person was not right. He subconsciously dodged. But it''s too late. The gun sounded, and the bullet quickly penetrated the body. "Young master!" Zhou Wenda screamed and quickly went forward to help mu Luochen. Mu Luochen covered his arm and said harshly, "save people first!" Zhou Wenda pulled out his gun and shot at the man. In the huge church, two guns were fired at the same time. The man standing beside Pei Yingxue''s mother slowly fell down and lost her support. She flopped and fell to the ground. Zhou Wenda went up to her and examined the wound on her body. After finding that she was ok, he turned to see mu Luochen. Muluochen was shot in the arm, and the blood kept flowing down. "Young master, I''ll take you to the hospital." "No, I can still hold on. The people under my hand are divided into two groups. One group protects the people and the other group takes you to the hospital to support Tsinghua." Zhou Wenda doesn''t want to leave, but to his undoubted eyes, he can only gnash his teeth and promise to leave quickly after giving him to his own people. Mu Luochen was taken into the car. Pei Yingxue''s mother sat beside him, trembling violently. It seemed that she would faint at any time when she was a little bit frightened. Mu Luochen raised his intact arm, held her hand, and said: "Auntie, don''t worry, I will save Yingxue safely. In the future, you will never be bullied by Pei Jinde." Hearing what he said, the fear in Pei''s mother''s eyes gradually spread. After a while, she suddenly took mu Luochen''s hand and burst into tears. She was frightened by Pei Jinde. In the past, she knew that the Pei family was dark, and Pei Jinde was ruthless. So when Yingxue was young, she took her to a foreign country to support her. But unexpectedly, she did this step, Pei Jinde still refused to let them go. After deceiving her from abroad with lies, he kept her in a dark room all day. Occasionally come a few times, also let her say those to the video, ask Yingxue to save her words. Why does Pei Jinde not let go of his family. Yingxue is so small How could he have the heart to Pei''s mother''s cry, constantly resounding in the car, mu Luochen did not say a word. * When he got to the apartment, mu Luochen asked the servant to take Pei''s mother to have a rest. Dr. Xu stayed and treated his wound. After taking the bullet out of his arm and suturing the wound, Dr. Xu said with a displeased face: "Mr. mu, do you not cherish your body so much? How long has it been since I was injured last time? You are injured again this time. If you do this again, when I see my little grandmother, I will tell her all about you. " As he bandaged the wound, Dr. Xu nagged. Mu Luochen said, "don''t tell Jianxi." Doctor Xu snorted and said, "if I don''t tell the young granny, she will know. It will take at least two months for your wound to heal completely. Young granny..." as soon as she said that, there was a knock at the door. Mu Luochen motioned to her to stop dressing, and then looked to the door. A tall man with a scar on his face came in at the door and said, "Sir, Mr. Zhou just passed on the news that when they rushed in, they had already started fighting at the hospital. Miss Yingxue was rescued, but now she is in a bad condition and has been sent to another hospital for rescue."¡° Mr. Shen is still trapped in the hospital by the Pei family. " After hearing the speech, doctor Xu knew that he was not good enough. He pressed mu Luochen and said, "you can''t pass. You can''t use your strength because of the injury on your arm now, otherwise it may be useless!" Doctor Xu looks serious. Mu Luochen stopped for two seconds and said, "I only went to help Qinghua. I won''t do it." With that, mu Luochen stood up. When Pei''s mother heard the news, she rushed out and asked, "Luo Chen, is something wrong with Yingxue? Does Pei Jinde refuse to let her go? I... "Auntie, Yingxue is OK, she has been transferred out safely, but now the situation is unknown, I can''t bring him to see you, wait for two days, I will bring her to see you personally." Mu Luochen side head, said to doctor Xu: "you stay here, good aunt." With that, he picked up his coat and strode out. Tqr1 doctor Xu looked at his figure and wanted to speak, but he thought that there was Pei''s mother beside him, so he swallowed the words back. Forget it, he won''t listen to me. I can only hope that he will cherish his body more and never have an accident again. Chapter 577 After arriving at Renhe Hospital, mu Luochen jumped out of the car and rushed inside with people. When Zhou Wenda saw him, he hurriedly reported the situation to Mu Luochen. Originally, after Pei Yingxue finished the operation, they were directly in the operating room and asked a nurse to replace Pei Yingxue, who was pushed out of the operating room. But when it was pushed out, something went wrong and Pei Jinde''s people found it. Shen Qinghua asked him to leave with PEI Yingxue, while he stayed to drag the Pei family. Waiting for him to send Pei Yingxue away, people from Pei''s family have been pouring in, besieging Shen Qinghua and others in the hospital. Now I can''t get in touch with Shen Qinghua, and I don''t know exactly how. He was afraid of Shen Qinghua''s accident, so he had to contact mu Luochen. "Tsinghua should be OK for the moment, otherwise the Pei family should have contacted us for a long time. I''ll go to negotiate with Pei Jinde and delay the time. You take people to attack the Pei family from the back of the hospital, and we''ll take both sides." Muluochen finished and went inside. Zhou Wenda is not at ease, "young master, just now Doctor Xu called and said that your arm should be more careful and can''t move any more." Mu Luochen didn''t seem to hear it and went inside. As we went deeper into the hospital, the sound of the gun became clearer, the surrounding wards were empty, and the whole corridor seemed empty. Under the escort of the people under his hand, mu Luochen arrived at the place where he fought fiercely with Pei family. His eyes touched the center of Pei Jinde. He said in a loud voice: "Pei Jinde, let''s talk about it!" As soon as the words fell, a bullet came towards him. Mu Luochen didn''t change his face, but the people around him suddenly fired bullets at the shooter. Pei Jinde suddenly turned his head in the middle of the gunshot. With hatred and fury, he stared at muluochen. He wanted to put more holes in his body. "Kill him! Kill him Pei Jinde roared. Pei''s people quickly fired in the direction of Mu Luochen. "Kill me, you Pei family have played, Pei Jinde, Yingxue has been sent away, you have no control of Shen family, now kill Shen Qinghua, do you think Shen family will spare you Pei family? Now the Gu family is also married to the Rong family. The Pei family does not have any strength to fight against the three families. If you fight against them again, it will only accelerate the destruction of the Pei family! " Mu Luochen said the last word with awe inspiring face. "Nonsense! The Pei family won''t finish! You, Rong Ziche, and Shen Qinghua''s food, I will let you both die clean! " Mr. Pei roared loudly, like a wild animal who lost his mind. Mu Luochen chuckles, "is that right?" Light two words, full of infinite contempt and contempt. Exciting Pei Jinde''s Scarlet eyes seemed to shed blood in an instant. Mr. Pei held his hands tightly, pulled the people beside him, grabbed the gun from his hand, and shot at mu Luochen at random. And in the light and flint he exposed, mu Luochen quickly took out his gun from his pocket and fired three shots in the direction of Pei Jinde. Mr. Pei didn''t expect that he would do it. He realized that he had been cheated when there was a sharp pain in his ear. Mu Luochen from the beginning, is to stimulate him, and then let him out of the protection circle, take the opportunity to kill him! This little bastard! Mr. Pei covered his bloody ears and pulled the people around him to keep him in front of him. The next second, the bullet tore the air and hit the person in front of him on the chest. Rao was wearing a bullet proof vest, or was he hit by the impact of the bullet and turned pale. Pei''s hatred, like a wave, keeps coming up. If he had been a little slow just now, he would have been seriously injured! "Are you all right, sir?" Asked the guard. Mr. Pei snorted coldly and said, "I''m fine. Kill mu Luochen at any cost!" Since mu Luochen dares to come, he will let him go! Mr. Pei has a gloomy face. The fighting between the two sides became more and more fierce. Mu Luochen didn''t step back, because he angered Pei Jinde in order to make him attack him and buy time for Zhou wenda. As time goes by Seeing that more and more people are injured on mu Luochen''s side, Mr. Pei is so proud that he just waits to kill mu Luochen. But at this time, from the crowd, rushed out of a person, ear said a few words. Pei''s face suddenly changed. Why didn''t he expect that mu Luochen was against him at this time? Mu Luochen deliberately angered himself in order to save Shen Qinghua! The idea of being played by others dazzled the reason instantly. "Regardless of Mu Luochen, we must kill Shen Qinghua at all costs!" Mu Luochen wants to save Shen Qinghua, but he wants to kill him! It''s not decided who will win! After the order was given, Pei left a third of the people to resist mu Luochen. Then take the others and concentrate all your strength to attack Shen Qinghua. Shen Qinghua and the people under him kept retreating, and finally they were trapped in the utility room. The locked door was the last barrier. Further, the Pei family can capture or kill a group of them! Mr. Pei''s people kept pounding the door. For a moment Two ¡­¡­ The door clanged, and the vibration became greater and greater. I was about to be knocked open. At this time, the window was knocked open from the outside. The people in the room, like frightened birds, pointed their guns at the window. But the next moment, Zhou Wenda jumped in from the window. "Shen Shao, our young master asked me to come to meet you." With a wooden face, Zhou Wenda calmly went to Shen Qinghua and said. When Shen Qinghua saw Zhou Wenda, his nervous tension suddenly relaxed. He thought he was really going to die here. Zhou Wenda didn''t speak much. He stepped forward and tried to tie the rope around Shen Qinghua''s waist. However, seeing that there was a wound on his waist, he stopped and moved the rope up a little. After tying, he grabbed the rope and motioned to the people above to pull him up with Shen Qinghua. The rope rose slowly, and the door of the room was knocked open from the outside the second they disappeared. Almost at the same time that the Pei''s people poured into the room, the people on both sides fired their guns. Mr. Pei rushed into the room and saw that there was no Shen Qinghua in the room. He was furious: "a group of rubbish! What about Shen Qinghua? " After scolding, master Pei was even more angry. Shen Qinghua and mu Luochen are all right, but they lost Yingxue! Raising these people is rubbish! Mr. Pei had to go back to kill mu Luochen, but just then, the housekeeper came to him and said, "Mr. Pei, the people of Mu family have caught up. The media and the police are all on the way." Mr. Pei''s chest is filled with depression, but now the situation is settled. If he wants to stay, it''s just for people to get hold of him. He gritted his teeth and said, "retreat!" It''s not over! Later, he will make the three of them pay the price of bleeding! * On the other side. Mu Luochen received news that Shen Qinghua had been taken out, and immediately ordered all the rest to retreat. Now the media has noticed the news, let them shoot what should not be shot, will cause trouble. They retreat first and leave the rest to Chen Yifeng. In half an hour¡ª¡ª Everyone''s out of Renhe Hospital. Muluochen sat in the car and said to the driver, "go to Notre Dame hospital." Notre Dame hospital is a private hospital. Because it is a private hospital, the degree of confidentiality of patient information is much higher than that of public hospitals. In addition, Shen Qinghua is the second shareholder of this hospital. Now Yingxue and Shen Qinghua have been sent there. The car sped to the hospital. After more than an hour, the car stopped in front of the hospital. tqR1 Mu Luochen got out of the car and rushed to the emergency room. When he saw Zhou Wenda, he asked, "how''s the situation?" "Shen Shao''s spleen has been hit and is now being rescued." "Where is Yingxue?" "Miss Pei''s condition has stabilized. Now we need to observe it for two days and see how the specific situation is." Mu Luochen nodded slightly, and his face was grim: "tell the people under him to look at them well, and don''t let the Pei family have an opportunity." "Yes." After everything is arranged, mu Luochen stands at the door of the emergency room, waiting for Shen Qinghua to be sent out. On the Shen side, he didn''t tell them for the time being, because he was afraid they would be worried. Now we can only wait for Tsinghua to have an operation last night and then tell the Shen family. * Pei family¡ª¡ª When master Pei came back to Pei''s house, he couldn''t calm down his anger. Now the cards in his hand are taken away by mu Luochen one by one. If he goes on like this, he can only watch helplessly, and the Pei family''s century old foundation is destroyed in his hands. No, he can''t just give up! Mu Luochen, Rong Ziche, Shen Qinghua, he will not spare them! Pei''s anger burned, and he smashed everything he could in his study. He took the whip and tried his best to draw on the servant. The whole study was too scared to breathe when they heard the whips and screams. Pei Huaisheng was trembling beside him, for fear that the old man would be angry for a moment, so he would whip himself. Mr. Pei took out several servants and yelled: "check it out for me, check the people in my family, see who leaked the information, find out the person, and strip him alive!" The housekeeper hears the words, turns around and goes out. Walking to the door of the study, a servant came in in a hurry. Mr. Pei was on his angry head and raised his whip to the man: "in a hurry to reincarnate?" The whip fell on the man''s face, but the man didn''t dare to say anything. He said with pain, "old man, there is a Mr. Bai outside who wants to see you." Mr. Pei wanted to take the second whip, but when he heard this, he stopped and said, "who''s surnamed Bai?"¡° Yes Mr. Pei paused for a few seconds, threw the whip in his hand and said, "clean up here, Huaisheng. Follow me to see the guests." Chapter 578 When Mr. Pei arrived at the front hall, he saw the people standing in the living room. His anger faded away and replaced it with a smile. It turns out that it''s really Pak Hara Chong. Just now he thought it might be a coincidence. "Sit down, Mr. park." Pei comes forward warmly and greets Bai Yuanchong. But Bai Yuanchong didn''t sit down. He just stood in the same place, staring at Pei''s injured ear and said, "no, I''ll just say a few words." Mr. Pei thought that he had been hurt by mu Luochen, and he was annoyed for a moment. This revenge, he will redouble! "It''s said that you just fought with mu Luochen in the hospital, and he took his daughter-in-law and granddaughter away," he said casually Mr. Pei said unhappily, "I was careless for a moment, and then I was plotted by those two hairy boys..." "Failure is failure. Don''t make excuses for yourself." Pak Hara Chong interrupted him impolitely. Mr. Pei''s face lost its luster, but he still quibbled: "yes, I failed this time, but next time..." "No next time, Pei Jinde, you should know that now your family has no power to resist the union of Sumu, Rong and Shen." Pak won''t leave any feelings. Mr. Pei was a little annoyed. He broke down again and again, but he knew that he was telling the truth. Today''s Pei family is at the end of the storm. As long as the other three are hit hard, the whole Pei family will fall apart like a melting glacier. But in front of him, Bai Yuanchong is the only one who can save the Pei family. Mr. Pei lowered his anger and said with a respectful look, "what Mr. Bai said is that I failed in the end, and the rest is not important. However, Mr. Bai, I think you must have a way to save our family. After all, we have a common secret. If the Pei family is down, I might tell that secret. " In the end, Mr. Pei''s words were full of threats. Hearing the words, Bai Yuanchong flashed a touch of ice cold at the bottom of his eyes, but soon it disappeared: "I can help the Pei family, but I have a condition." Master Pei was very happy: "what are the conditions? As long as I can do it, I will do my best. " "It''s very simple. I want you to help me to conclude this foreign trade transaction between China and Sweden." "This is no problem." Mr. Pei was full of answers. Bai Yuanchong glanced at him and said: "don''t rush to promise, Pei Jinde. I''ll say that I''ll help you this time. I won''t give you any financial help. I''ll only help you kill mu Luochen, Rong Ziche and Shen Qinghua. For the rest, I won''t give you any help. Besides, I don''t want anyone to know that I''ve been in contact with you. " Mr. Pei frowned. The urgent business of the Pei family is the problem of funds. If Bai Yuanchong doesn''t give him any funds, he will try to find other people to help. But If Bai Yuanchong can really help him to kill these three people, the union of mu, Rong and Shen will not be defeated. At that time, the pressure on the Pei family will be much less. As for not letting people know that Bo Yuanchong has contacts with him, he won''t tell others. A senior official at home, a prince abroad, who is known by outsiders to have connections, is afraid that he will be charged with collaborating with the enemy and betraying his country. Mr. Pei thought about it in his heart and said, "OK, I promise your proposal, but I''ll do it as soon as possible." "Of course." With a wave of his hand, the man behind him handed a piece of information to Mr. Pei. "This is my plan. There are several links in the middle that need your cooperation. I hope you can implement these in three days. " Mr. Pei opened the information and looked through the contents. Without waiting for him to take a closer look, he had already left with his own people. Pei Huaisheng looked at Bai Yuanchong''s back and said, "Dad, this man doesn''t pay attention to our family. Why do you listen to him everywhere? Who knows if he has the ability to kill the three of them, if not? " Just now, when Bai Yuanchong was talking, his tone was everywhere. He put himself in a position of respect, and the Pei family was like a pool of mud under his feet, which he looked down on. Pei Huaisheng has lived for such a long time, but he hasn''t seen anyone who dares to treat the Pei family with such disrespect. "He said yes, certainly. Don''t mix with me, or I''ll ruin my business and make you feel like you can''t take it. " Mr. Pei coldly glanced at Pei Huaisheng, full of warning. Pei Huaisheng shrunk his head and said nothing. * At more than six o''clock the next day, Shen Qinghua was launched into the emergency room. Knowing that his condition is no big problem, as long as he has a rest for a period of time, he can recover. Mu Luochen strained his nerves all night and finally relaxed. When he came out of Shen Qinghua''s ward, he was going to have a rest. Zhou Wenda went up to him and said, "young master, Miss Pei is awake. She said she wants to see you." "Well." Mu Luochen nodded and followed him to Pei Yingxue''s ward. Pei Yingxue raised her eyes and saw him come in. She quickly got up, but her action was so fierce that she fell back to bed. "Auntie has been moved to a safe place by me, you don''t have to worry." tqR1 Muluochen stepped forward, pressed her shoulder and said. Pei Yingxue shed tears and held him tightly. "Thank you, brother Luo, thank you..." Except for this word, she did not know what to say or do to repay his kindness. Seeing that she met mu Luochen''s injured arm, Zhou Wenda couldn''t help reminding her, "Miss Pei, you''ve met the young master''s wound." Pei Yingxue suddenly let go of Mu Luochen and asked anxiously: "wound, where did you get hurt?" "A little injury, no big problem." Mu Luochen said with a pause, "and Yingxue, the person you should thank is not me, but Tsinghua. He saved you this time, and now he''s in a coma. " Pei Yingxue was stunned when she heard the speech. I couldn''t speak for a long time. How could Shen Qinghua save her? He clearly hates her. You don''t deserve to be a mother Your heart is not black, even use their own children ¡­¡­ How could she forget the vicious words he said. Probably, he had to save her because he wanted to save his child. Pei Yingxue curled up and said, "brother Luo, anyway, I want to thank you." Mu Luochen touched her head and said, "in a few days, you will be better. I will arrange for you to meet with your aunt. What you have to do now is to have a good rest. Don''t think about anything else." "Well." The nurse came into the room to give Pei Yingxue medicine. Mu Luochen said: "well, I''ll go first, you first..." "Brother Luo, what about sister Jinnian? Where is she now? Can I see her? " Pei Yingxue raised her eyes and looked at mu Luochen''s sincere request. Now she has only one family member left, including mu Luochen and Su Jinnian. She wants to see Su Jinnian. Mu Luochen''s mouth slightly pursed, and his eyes were filled with disgust, which could not be concealed. "Yingxue, Jinnian is not what she was at the beginning. You''d better not see her. Whether she takes the initiative to ask you or anything else, don''t see her again. I''m for you." "How could..." Pei Yingxue subconsciously refutes Su Jinnian, but suddenly stops talking to Mu Luochen''s eyes. Mu Luochen never cheated her, and so did his grandfather. At the beginning, he told her that her grandfather was not a good man, and she didn''t believe it, so it came to this end. So what about Jinnian, is it the same Pei Yingxue is dumb. Mu Luochen didn''t explain to her any more. At the end of the day, Yingxue is a smart man and should understand what he means. Mu Luochen said to the nurse, "take good care of Yingxue." Then he turned and left the ward. Pei Yingxue looked at his figure and said with a cry: "brother Luo, promise me to let Jinnian''s elder sister go once, as if she had saved your life." Mu Luochen heard the speech, stopped for a moment, said: "I promise you." With that, he strode forward. * After leaving the hospital, mu Luochen went back to his apartment. The wound on the arm was torn again. The blood blurred the gauze and adhered to the wound. Doctor Xu skillfully tore the gauze down and the blood gushed out. After cleaning the wound with alcohol, she sutured the wound again. After treating the wound, doctor Xu left the apartment unhappily. Mu Luochen sat on the sofa, watching Tianyou and Tianbao running in the room. He couldn''t help but be a little distracted. Yingxue''s words reminded him of the past. At the beginning of his acquaintance, he was not deeply impressed by Jinnian, because many families at that time, in order to curry favor with the Mu family, sent their little daughter and young master to him. Only to win his love, and then through the children''s close, from the Mu family to get a point and a half of the benefits. At that time, Su Jinnian and Su liangnuan were sent to him by the Su family. Su Jinnian was so young that he couldn''t remember. He even had a deeper impression on Su liangnuan than Su Jin had in recent years. The impression of Su Jinnian started from the time Jinnian saved him. When he was 12 years old, he once stopped by Su''s house with his mother. His mother was talking to Su''s family in the front hall. He found it boring for adults to talk, so he went to Su''s back garden alone. Su''s back garden, unlike Mu''s, was left by his ancestors. Some places were even dilapidated. However, in his eyes, it was much more interesting than Pei''s. He was playing in Su''s garden when he heard a clear cry from behind, "big brother, be careful!" He looked back and looked at the last pair of eyes, which were clean and clear, looking straight at him. He didn''t have time to hear clearly what she was saying, and the sound of collapse rang out in his ear, and the whole world fell into darkness. When I wake up again - he''s already in the hospital. Half a month has passed. He learned from his mother that the dilapidated wall of the Su family had collapsed, and he had been pressed under it. Fortunately, there were trees to support him, so he survived. But Rao is like this, he was still hit in the head, has been dizzy. Mu family because of this, anger to the Su family. Mu Luochen thought of the person before his coma, but at that time, he didn''t know whether his brain was injured or whether his brain subconsciously avoided the process of being injured. He didn''t remember the specific appearance of the man, only the eyes. When he saw Su''s family again, he met Su Jinnian. The little figure in my memory gradually became the appearance of Su Jinnian... She saved him, those eyes, he remembered Chapter 579 When he asked her, she said she didn''t remember. It''s not her. Who else? At that time, Jinnian was the only child in the Su family. When the adults who discussed in the front hall came, Jinnian just stood beside him. Moreover, she was still young at that time, and she witnessed him being crushed under the ruins. She probably forgot that because of fear. She called him, and he just turned around and took a step back. One step away is the distance between life and death. If it had not been for her call to him, there would never have been a man named muluochen in the world. Since then¡ª¡ª He often takes Su Jinnian with him and forbids others to bully her. At first, his mother didn''t like the Su family, because the Su family was small, and Su''s father and Su''s mother were more philistine. Because he was close to Jinnian, he publicized it outside, and made a lot of profits for the Su family through the Mu family''s relationship. Because of this, his mother did not allow him to get too close to Su Jinnian and restricted her from coming to Mu''s home. But Su Jinnian didn''t come, so he went out to look for her. He didn''t want to owe people, especially for saving lives. ¡­¡­ Together with Su Jinnian, he held her in the palm of his hand and gave her the best. Unconsciously, he spent more than ten years. At the beginning of the little girl, unconsciously became a graceful girl. When Su Jinnian liked him, he didn''t know. Only when Shen Qinghua made fun of him and Su Jinnian, Su Jinnian blushed. He suddenly realized that they were no longer young, and her mind would never be as simple as a four or five-year-old child. Although there is no special feeling for Jinnian, he still comes together with her. Because at that time, he felt that he might not be born to love. Since there is no rejection of Jinnian, she likes him. Let''s get together. With a lifetime of good, to repay her kindness. In everyone''s eyes, they fall in love naturally, and even should get married Including himself. If not for the accident four years ago, he might have married her, married her, had children and spent the rest of his life without ups and downs. But if it''s just if, in the dark, everything has its own destiny. Jinnian had an accident at the age of 16, and he was destined to meet Jianxi. After he got to know Jianxi, he knew what love was and what kinship was. It''s not that I can''t love you, it''s just that I didn''t meet the right person. After being with Jianxi, he decided to put Jinnian down. Even after she came back, he took her as his own relative, a sister who needed his protection. He can''t put Jinnian in the position of lover. If Jinnian is willing to let go of the past and get along with him normally, no matter what difficulties she encounters, he will do it. But human nature is greedy. From the moment he learned that Jinnian was pregnant, he expected that maybe they would never get along as well as before. What happened later also confirmed his premonition. The past is floating in the air, and every piece flows through my heart. Mu Luochen raised his hand a little tired and gently massaged his sore temple. "Dad." A small figure fell on his arms and called childishly. Mu Luochen instinctively hugs that small body. Tianyou tilted his head, looked at him with black eyes, and touched his cheek with a small hand, "Dad, mom, meat, mom." tqR1 Mu Luochen held his hand. Although God bless didn''t say it clearly, he understood what he meant. Wen Qing''s general name is Hu Tianyou - you you, but he just learned to speak, always can''t say his name clearly, every time he calls himself is called Rourou. Mu Luochen''s corner of his mouth slightly raised a shallow radian, "miss my mother?" "Mom." God bless small hand clenched into fist, repeated a change again. Mu Luochen heard these two words from his mouth, and his heart was in a mess. "Mom has gone to a place, and she will be back soon, you you." God did not understand the meaning of his words. He held out his other hand, held his face, and cried again, "Mom, meat, mom." Tianbao, holding the sofa, ran to the two of them, followed Tianyou and said, "Mom." The two children asked for their mother one by one. Muluochen looked into their eyes, more and more silent. Wen Qing tidied up his bedroom and came out to see that they were making a lot of noise. He quickly came forward and said, "young master, I''ll take them to bed now." "No Mu Luochen''s cold voice raised his hand to stop her. Wen Qing saw that his face was not good, so he quickly retreated to one side. Mu Luochen, left and right, picked up the two children and sat quietly on the sofa without saying a word. He maintained this position for a long time, and did not move. ¡­¡­ Xiping village. After walking in the mountains for two days and one night, ye Jianxi and his party arrived at Xiping village. After only two hours'' rest, she asked Ling nanshang to take her to Zhou Sujun. But Ling Nan Sheng said that Zhou Su Jun was on a hillside outside Xiping village. The terrain was steep and difficult to find. Moreover, he could not find anyone at night. He won''t go until everyone has a good rest. Ye Jianxi even urged him several times, but it was useless, so he had to wait. The next morning, Ling Nansheng slept till ten o''clock and got up lazily. It''s twelve o''clock at noon when he''s ready to start. In the mountains, the sun rises late and sets early, usually at four or five o''clock. That means, in four or five hours, they have to go up and down the hill. Ye Jianxi was worried and kept telling everyone to go faster. But Ling Nan Sheng''s wheelchair is slow. Ye Jianxi can''t help pushing him up. After pushing for a while, she was sweating. A follower wanted to help her, but before the man came forward, Charlie said, "I''ll do it." He replaced Ye Jianxi and pushed Ling Nansheng forward. Ye Jianxi wiped his sweat and said, "thank you." Charlie''s blue eyes gave her a cold glance and said nothing. Ye Jianxi''s smile was a little chatty. After she allowed Ling nanshang to set out with them, Charlie was indifferent to her. She knew that he was angry. But she didn''t want to. Since Ling Nan Sheng could find them, it showed that he always knew their whereabouts. It''s better to let him in the team than to let him sneak behind. As the team continued to move forward, Charlie pushed Ling nanshang for a while. He felt that the wheelchair was a bit troublesome. He simply carried Ling nanshang on his back, and the wheelchair was handed over to the accompanying people. "I''m going to be in a wheelchair." Ling Nan Sheng said that he didn''t want a smelly man to carry it on his back. "Ling Nan Sheng, if you dare say one more word, I''ll throw you down." It''s a threat. How dare you threaten him? Ling Nan Sheng snorted coldly in the bottom of his heart. The next second, he suddenly fell back. Charlie didn''t stop him for a moment. He took him all the way back. They fell to the ground with a puff. People nearby noticed the movement on their side and rushed to help. Ye Jianxi rushed over after hearing the news, and Ling nanshang Yu Guangli saw her figure, pretended to be wronged, and accused Charlie: "Mr. Charley, you don''t like me, and you don''t have to use such extreme means to deal with me, do you? The mountain here is steep. If we both fall down at the same time, what''s the matter? You don''t want to live. I want to live Charlie smell speech, face with anger, he had never seen Ling Nan Sheng so shameless! It''s all right to pretend to be lame and cheat Jianxi! Ling Nan Sheng didn''t seem to notice. He raised his eyes and looked surprised, as if he had just seen Jian Xi. "Jianxi, I''ll be fine. Mr. Charlie didn''t fall down on purpose." "Ling Nansheng, you liar!" Charlie noticed that Jianxi had come. When he heard Ling Nansheng''s words, he couldn''t help yelling. Ye Jianxi looked at them, took a deep breath, and said, "don''t make any noise. If you delay, we''ll stay on the mountain for the night." With that, she turned around and told shisan to push Ling Nansheng forward. Ling Nan Sheng gives Charlie a proud look. Charlie sank his face and strode forward. Ling Nansheng turns his head and wants to talk to Ye Jianxi. But she said in a clear voice, "Nan Sheng, if you make trouble out of no reason, don''t follow us." Ling Nan Sheng was stunned for two seconds when he heard the speech, and then recovered. Ye Jianxi looked straight at the bottom of his eyes, without any trace. She is not a fool. She can be fooled by him. It''s just that she doesn''t want to expose Ling Nan Sheng and embarrass him in public. Ling Nan Sheng pursed his lips. Without saying a word, ye Jianxi went to the front of the team. In the field of vision, ye Jianxi''s figure is gradually submerged by the crowd. Ling Nan Sheng whispered: "Jian Xi..." Simple two words, but full of infinite complexity. Thirteen stood behind him and didn''t hear what he said next, but he didn''t care what Ling Nan Sheng said. *Ye Jianxi goes to the front line and catches up with Charlie. Charlie quickened his pace when he saw her following. Ye Jianxi''s fast walking is already the limit. Now he has to trot to keep up with her. After running for a while, ye Jianxi felt a soft foot and fell forward uncontrollably. Stare big eyes, waiting for the moment to fall. But before she fell. All of a sudden, Charlie reached out and held her firmly. Ye Jianxi raised his eyes and looked deeply into the blue eyes. He said, "Charlie, I''m sorry." She''s been trying to say that to him these days. Charlie''s hand on her wrist tightened, and the muscles on her face obviously touched her a few times. He was silent for a moment and said, "why do you say I''m sorry? You didn''t do anything wrong. " Then he pulled her to her feet and let go of her hand. Ye Jianxi slightly touched the corners of his mouth and said, "I made a lot of mistakes, I know." He sighed and said, "Nan Sheng, he has a lot of questions. I understand, but now we can find Zhou Sujun quickly only by relying on him. Charlie, I just want to find Zhou Sujun and the account book as soon as possible. "¡° But how do you know that he will take you to the accounts? What if he lied to you? He wants to hurt you? Jianxi, don''t forget, what did Bai Yuanchong do to you at the beginning? He and Bai Yuanchong joined hands... "Charlie, no matter who he joined hands with, I believe that Ling nanshang won''t harm me." Ye Jianxi interrupted Charlie, his eyes soft and firm. She believes in Ling Nan Sheng. Trust him from the bottom of my heart. Charlie looked at her like this and swallowed what she said. At this time, the person in the front suddenly said with joy: "house! There''s a house Ye Jianxi raised his eyes and looked in the past. As far as he could see, a green brick house came into view, surrounded by lush trees. Such a house suddenly appeared in front of him, which made people feel energetic in an instant. She was still in a daze. Ling Nan Sheng didn''t know when he came to her and said quietly, "that''s where Zhou Su Jun lives."¡° Really? " Ye Jianxi asked incredulously. Charlie also looks at Ling Nan Sheng with suspicious eyes. Is he really just bringing them to find Zhou Sujun? Is it that simple¡° It''s true, of course Ling Nan Sheng said, motioned thirteen to push him and walked in the front. Ye Jianxi quickly followed him. Charlie followed. Although I saw where Zhou Sujun lived, it was still a long way to go. The house is built in the place where the two mountains connect. The entrance is a little narrow, but the inside is a lot more gentle and open. The more you go inside, the more gentle the terrain becomes. After walking for about an hour, I finally got to the front of Zhou Sujun''s house. The setting sun in the sky had gradually faded away. Ye Jianxi looked at the time and found Zhou Sujun as soon as possible. Maybe he could go back before seven o''clock. Thinking of this, ye Jianxi has more strength. He went to the front of the house and knocked on the door There was an old voice in the room, responding to her, "here we are." Then the man made a sound of walking. When Charlie and Ling Nan Sheng came, the door of the room just creaked open. Inside the door stood an old man about 50 or 60 years old. She was wearing old-fashioned navy blue clothes and a square scarf in her hair. When she saw Ye Jianxi, she was surprised¡° Aunt Zhou, I''m Ye Jianxi. I''ve come to get the account book. Can you give it to me? " Ye Jianxi took out his ID card and household register and handed it to Zhou Sujun. Zhou Sujun took the Hukou and ID card, looked at it, and his face looked excited. Ye Jianxi looked at her expectantly, waiting for her to give her the account. But Zhou Sujun finished reading the ID card and the account book, and said, "Miss ye, didn''t your mother send someone to take the account last time? Why are you here again? Is something wrong with your mother? " When ye Jianxi heard the speech, his brain exploded. Have you already taken it? How is that possible? Ling nanshang doesn''t mean that... Ye Jianxi suddenly looks back at Ling nanshang. Zhou Sujun follows her eyes and sees Ling nanshang: "this is Mr. Ling who came last time. I gave him the account." As soon as Zhou Sujun''s words came out, everyone was silent. Chapter 580 Ye Jianxi looked at Ling nanshang for several seconds, then he reacted and asked him angrily, "Ling nanshang, where are the accounts?" If the accounts were with him from the beginning, all the things she heard before and what he said were deceiving her! Strong sense of being deceived hit, ye Jianxi body can not stop shaking up. Charlie stares at Ling Nansheng on guard, on guard against what he does to Jianxi. Ling Nan Sheng didn''t look at Charlie. She was the only one in peach blossom''s eyes. He looked at her for a long time, and with a smile on the corner of his mouth, he took out something wrapped in white silk cloth from his arms. "The account is really with me, Jianxi. I''m sorry I lied to you, but I''m doing it for you..." Just half of what he said, ye Jianxi suddenly stepped forward and snatched the account from him. Then he slapped him, "Ling Nansheng! What I hate most is that others cheat me! " She believed him so much, but he lied to her! Still wasted so much time, if not for his deliberate concealment, now she has the account, put Pei Jinde down! Ling Nan Sheng took the slap, but said nothing. People on one side want to step forward and push him away. He glanced at the man. On receiving his warning, the man stopped and stood not far from him. After grabbing the account, ye Jianxi opens it, only to find that the account he got has been opened. The sealed account is torn from the middle, and the rest is obviously not a complete account! Ye Jianxi took the account, went to Zhou Sujun and asked, "aunt Zhou, is that the original account?" "No, it''s the whole book." Zhou Sujun subconsciously looks at Ling nanshang. Ye Jianxi understood that the account was obviously handed over to Ling nanshang before it became like this. Holding the account tightly, she went to Ling Nan Sheng and asked in a loud voice, "where are the rest of the accounts?" "All the accounts of the Pei family are here, Jianxi. These are enough for you. As for the rest, I have destroyed them. Isn''t that what you want? The rest is nothing to you Ling Nan Sheng said carelessly with a bright red handprint. Ye Jianxi clenched his teeth to keep himself from getting angry. Charlie took the account from her hand, checked it and said, "what he said is the truth, Jianxi. Now is not the time to argue with him. Let''s go back first, and we''ll talk about the rest later." Ye Jianxi glared at Ling nanshang and said, "Ling nanshang, I will never believe you again." Then she said to Charlie, "OK." They''re going to take them. Ling Nan Sheng looked at Ye Jianxi''s angry side face, and a dark flash flashed in peach blossom''s eyes: "you can''t go." Ye Jianxi ignored him. Now she doesn''t believe a word he said. She just needs to get out of here. Ye Jianxi went straight ahead. Charlie''s pace slowed down, because he felt that Ling Nan Sheng''s coming here was not as simple as it was. There must be other reasons why Ling Nan Sheng said this. Charlie, wary, reaches for ye Jianxi''s hand and wants her to wait to see what tricks Ling nanshang plays. "Jane..." tqr1 As soon as the words were uttered, a huge explosion suddenly sounded, and the earth under my feet vibrated with the explosion. The whole world is shaking. It''s like the end of the world is coming. Charlie subconsciously protects Ye Jianxi under his own body. The explosion continued to ring, and the ground shaking became more and more severe. It lasted about a minute before it stopped. Feeling that the land under his feet was calm again, ye Jianxi came out of Charlie''s arms, his eyes fell in front of him, and his face suddenly sank. When they came to the entrance, the rocks had collapsed and blocked the entrance to death. What Ling Nan Sheng said - you can''t leave. He really doesn''t want them to leave. In order not to let them go, he even blew up the mountain! Ye Jianxi''s eyes turned black and looked at Ling nanshang. Every cell of his body was full of anger: "Ling nanshang, what do you want to do? What kind of agreement did you and Pak Hara reach? Did you bring me here to kill me? If you want my life, just tell me! I can give you this life and return your favor, as long as the account is sent to city a in time! " Ye Jianxi yelled, his reason almost collapsed. This period of time, she has been strong support body, non-stop arrived here, just want to find the account. See hope in front, but repeatedly blocked. She''s really going crazy. Facing her scarlet eyes, Ling Nan Sheng grasped the hand of the wheelchair and gradually grasped it. "I didn''t expect to kill you. In three days, the entrance will be dug through. I won''t stop you where you''re going. " Three days... Not to mention three days, she can''t wait for one day. The situation of a city changes one day. When you go back three days later, who knows what it will be like? Ye Jianxi gasped for breath and suppressed his anger. Instead of looking at Ling nanshang, he turned to Charlie and said, "let''s find another way out. We must return to city a as soon as possible." There was a chill in her voice as she said this. Charlie gave a gentle hum and followed her. As he turned his eyes, he took a look at Ling Nan Sheng. Although he didn''t know what Ling Nan Sheng was going to do, he could feel that it was not so simple. Ling Nan Sheng cheated them from beginning to end. But he gave the account to Jianxi... What did he do for such a big circle? In order to hold Jianxi''s step and separate her from city a? If it is true, there is only one possibility - Ling nanshang knows that something big may happen in city a, so he will make preparations in advance. But how did he know in advance? The news from Pak Hara Chong? How can Bai Yuanchong let Jianxi go so easily when he wants to kill Jianxi? If we speculate like this, what we thought before is not true. Charlie filtered things through his mind and felt that everything was in chaos. He strained his face and didn''t say a word. After they left with their own people, Ling Nan Sheng got up from his wheelchair and said to the people standing on one side, "send someone to watch them. In any case, we should drag them to leave here in three days."¡° Yes After the people left, Ling Nan Sheng stood up and looked at Zhou Su Jun: "aunt Zhou, if they return, please take good care of them." Zhou Sujun had been confused by their actions, but he nodded and said, "yes." Chapter 581 City a¡ª¡ª After confirming that there was no omission in the evidence about Pei Jinde, Rong Ziche submitted all the evidence to the Discipline Inspection Commission of the imperial capital. After receiving the materials, the Discipline Inspection Commission attached great importance to the information, secretly accepted the information, and immediately began to investigate the matter about Pei Jinde. Rong Ziche knows that Pei Jinde is in a high position. It will take some time to investigate him. Even if it really proves that these materials are true, the people above have to weigh whether to detain Pei Jinde. So he finished these at the same time, command before the people, began to report Pei Jinde real name. Report twice at a time, no effect, but when a large number of people are reporting? He doesn''t believe it. The people above can be indifferent and shield Pei Jinde. Even if they want to punish Pei Jinde a little because of the public face, he can make things worse. Mu Luochen learned that he had started the operation, contacted all the available media, and began to report the incident. After the media exposure, the public on the social network began to forward news about Pei Jinde''s crime. Three pronged, almost in a short morning, the news about Pei Jinde was reported all over the country. But Rao is like this, and mu Luochen is not completely at ease. Pei family is a famous family in a city. Who knows if there will be any mistakes? Or, kill Cheng Yaojin halfway to help Pei Jinde? This may happen. He uses the contacts of Mu family in his own hands to make them try their best to suppress Pei Jinde''s students and friends and guard against them helping Pei Jinde fight back. Mu and Rong are working hard to deal with the Pei family. People and officialdom are calling for the punishment of Pei Jinde. Even the procuratorate is forced to come out and make a detailed investigation of Pei Jinde. At this point, mu Luochen felt that Pei Jinde would make the final resistance. But to my surprise¡ª¡ª In addition to the Pei family held a press conference, there was no movement. Even Pei Jinde''s students, only two or three came out to support Pei Jinde. These three or two are just clowns who can''t shake the overall situation. Mu Luochen felt strange, but at the same time, he felt a little uneasy. This uneasy feeling gradually expanded, which made him feel that things were wrong. He hasn''t felt that for a long time. The last time was when Jianxi had an accident. No It must be wrong With Pei Jinde''s consistent action, we should not be so calm at this time. Just like last time, Pei Jinde hired someone to hit him in the parking lot and tried to kill him. This is what Pei Jinde should do. Even if he doesn''t want to kill him, Pei Jinde should have other news. How can there be no movement at all? Mu Luochen is not at ease in the heart, repeatedly asked those people who stare at the Pei family several times, whether there is any change in the Pei family. But there was only one answer from those people¡ª¡ª There was no change in the Pei family. Even Mr. Pei was just in the Pei family, raising flowers and playing Tai Chi. Mu Luochen knew this and frowned more and more tightly. What tricks is Pei Jinde playing? Did he find a helping hand when he didn''t know? Thinking of this possibility, mu Luochen takes out his mobile phone and is ready to call Rong Ziche. But the phone just dial out, not connected, another phone suddenly inserted. He saw that it was Wenqing, so he got through. "What''s the matter?" "Young master, Miss Su committed suicide. She lost a lot of blood. Doctor Xu said that she should be sent to the hospital as soon as possible." Wen Qing said anxiously. Mu Luochen''s face was cold, and his voice was involuntarily angry: "how could she commit suicide? I didn''t ask you to stare at her 24 hours a day? " "I was being watched, but when she took a bath, she bit off the artery with her teeth..." Wen Qing''s explanation is getting lower and lower. Mu Luochen blame words to the mouth, and stiffly swallow back. She bit off the artery with her teeth, and she was so cruel? Wenqing listen to the phone no sound, a heart is high up. She really didn''t expect that Su Jin would commit suicide every year. Now things have become like this, I don''t know if the young master will be angry and drive her out of the Mu family. Wen Qinghong''s eyes are red. When her mood fell to the bottom, mu Luochen''s voice came from the phone again¡ª¡ª "Send her to the hospital at once." Mu Luochen said in a cold voice. "Yes." Wen Qing said with a spirit. "Don''t go to public hospitals. Go to private hospitals." Mu Luochen thought of Yingxue and told him again. "Well, I''ll do it right away." Wen Qing''s clear voice answers. Mu Luochen didn''t talk to her any more and hung up in a hurry. * Put the mobile phone in his pocket, mu Luochen walks out and calls Rong Ziche. After the phone, he told Rong Ziche about the Pei family. Rong Ziche was just about to tell him about it. When he mentioned it, he said, "I''ve sent more people to watch him. If he has any other news, my people will tell me. Ah Chen, no matter how bad the result is now, it''s just that the Pei family won''t collapse. We''ll work together again to deal with it. " As long as the three of them are still there, they are not afraid of Pei Jinde''s tricks. Mu Luochen pondered for a moment: "it''s better to be careful. The consequences of carelessness are unimaginable when dealing with such a person who must be rewarded." "I will." "Well." After admonishing Rong Ziche, mu Luochen just walked out of the company''s building. This building, he prepared for the new moose group. All the employees have already started to work, just waiting for Zhihan to come back and take charge of the overall situation again. As soon as Zhou Wenda got out of the car, he saw him and said, "young master, today master Zhihan and li man are back. Do you want to see them..." "I don''t have time to see them. You call Liman and tell him that when they arrive, let Zhihan take a look at the company first, and then wait for me at the apartment. The rest, when I get back. " Mu Luochen kept on walking. After saying these words, he strode to the parking lot. Zhou Wenda called Riemann immediately. * Not long after mu Luochen drove, he received a message from Wen Qing. The information shows the specific location to which Su Jinnian was sent. Mu Luochen entered the name of the hospital on the navigation, and the car quickly drove towards the destination. More than an hour later¡ª¡ª The car was parked outside the hospital. Doctor Xu was waiting for him in the front hall of the hospital. Seeing him get off the bus, he introduced the current situation with a worried face: "Miss Su is bleeding too much, and now she is in the rescue, but the blood bank of the hospital is sufficient, so it should be OK." Mu Luochen cold face, slightly nodded: "I know." With that, he didn''t slow down at all. Doctor Xu knew that he was worried, but he didn''t speak any more. He followed him silently. In front of the emergency room, mu Luochen stood in front of the corridor, looking up at the red light of the emergency room. He was full of strong breath, which made people dare not approach him. Zhou Wenda caught up soon. He began to ask Dr. Xu how the situation, Dr. Xu slightly shook his head, motioned him not to speak. Zhou Wenda looked at the emergency room, although he didn''t know who was lying inside. But mu Luochen looked so anxious. It should be someone who has a certain weight on him. Zhou Wenda''s eyes, nose and heart are invisible. For a while. A nurse came out of the emergency room slowly. tqR1 Mu Luochen rushed forward, grabbed the nurse''s hand and asked, "how''s the patient?" The nurse was startled, slowed for two seconds, and then said, "we have entered the final stage of the operation. We can come out later." Mu Luochen let go of her hand, "thank you." The nurse left soon. Mu Luochen walked back and forth in the same place. In ten minutes¡ª¡ª The door of the emergency room opened with a thump. The doctor at the front took off his mask and said, "the patient''s operation was very successful, but she injured the artery. Later, she may have some difficulties in using her left hand." After that, the doctor asked the nurse to push Su Jinnian to the ward. Mu Luochen looked at Su Jinnian, who was a little pale but calm, and his face gradually eased down. He doesn''t want her to die, though he''s a little disgusted with her now. If she does something wrong, he can punish her, lock her up, or send her to a place where there is no one. You can''t die. Because if she died He owes her, and it''s not clear in his life. * Su Jinnian was placed in the intensive care unit, mu Luochen worried that she couldn''t think of it, so she found four professional nurses and asked them to stare at Su Jinnian 24 hours a day. After arranging all this, Wen Qinggang arrived at the hospital. Wen Qing felt so guilty when he knew that the person he arranged had made such a big mistake. She went to Mu Luochen, bowed deeply and said, "young master, it''s me who didn''t do a good job. Please punish me." "It''s not your fault, it''s my fault." He was afraid of trusting the people around him, so he asked Wen Qing to take care of his two children while taking charge of Su Jinnian. It takes a lot of thought for her to do everything by herself. It is reasonable that there is a slight omission. Mu Luochen said these words lightly, and then put one hand in his pocket with a heavy complexion. Wen Qing knew that he didn''t blame himself. He relaxed a little and followed mu Luochen carefully. They were silent for a while, and footsteps rang out in the corridor. Mu Luochen looked up and saw Zhou Wenda come over in a hurry and said, "young master, Mrs. Su called and asked about Miss Su. She seemed to know something and had to ask to see Miss Su..." Mu Luochen paused for two seconds and drew a cold arc from the corner of his mouth: "as soon as the accident happened, the Su family got the news?"¡° Yes Zhou Wenda said positively. Mu Luochen''s face was more and more cold. If so, it can only show that there is a ghost on his side. Jinnian''s suicide is not accidental, but premeditated. Who would take so much trouble and let Jinnian listen to him? Besides Pei Jinde, he couldn''t think of a second person. Chapter 582 Pei Jinde, he is not quiet, but waiting for him here. In Mu Luochen''s Obsidian eyes, he was sharp as a sharp blade: "I''ll call aunt Su in person. You''ll send more people to Jinnian. Don''t let anyone get close to her again." "Yes." Zhou Wenda said respectfully. * Mu Luochen goes to the ward next door and makes a phone call to Su mu. On the other side of the phone, Su''s mother got through and said anxiously, "ah Chen, is something wrong with Jinnian? Don''t lie to me. She really has an accident. Tell me the truth. I won''t blame you. " "Aunt, where did you get the news? Jinnian is fine. How can something happen? " Murochen replied in a deep voice. "Today, someone called to say that Jinnian committed suicide and his life was at stake. He also sent a photo. I looked at the person lying on the bicycle in the photo, like Jinnian." Su''s mother said with a choking voice, "ah Chen, I''m just a daughter. If something happens to her, I can''t live. I don''t believe you. I''m worried about Jinnian. I beg you. Let me listen to Jinnian''s voice. As long as I hear her say she''s ok, I''ll be relieved." "Jinnian, she just had a rest. When she wakes up, I''ll let her talk to you." Mu Luochen''s voice was gentle and magnetic, without panic. Su''s mother couldn''t hear the difference. She immediately felt that she had been fooled. After all, the picture was not very clear. She just saw the appearance looks like Jinnian, just flustered call. While Su''s mother was silent, mu Luochen continued: "aunt Su, I don''t know who made rumors with you, but photos can be made fake. What kind of photos I want can be synthesized by the people under my hand now." "In addition, now is the critical period for the United fight against the Pei family. Once Jinnian appears, she may become the target of the Pei family. That man tried his best to tell you this, but he just wanted to disturb your heart, make you doubt me, and lure Jinnian out. If Jinnian is worried about you, he will appear... " Mu Luochen deliberately pause, said: "I am only afraid that she will be hurt by others." On the other side of the phone, Su''s mother''s heart was cold. She lost her words and didn''t speak. Yes Why didn''t mu Luochen think that All kinds of signs point to the Pei family. Now she has been in the control with the family, to Pei Jinde character, how can he let the Su family, Luochen and so cherish Jinnian. In case Jinnian falls into the hands of Pei family, Pei family can use Jinnian to coerce them. Thinking of this, Su Mu said in a trembling voice, "I don''t see Jinnian, ah Chen. I believe you can protect her." "Auntie, I will, but I hope Auntie won''t listen to the news so easily in the future." "You''re saying I''m confused." When mu Luochen heard these words, his face relaxed a little. He comforted Su Mu again. Su''s mother hung up with ease. * Mu Luochen came out of the ward, went to the entrance of the corridor and stood quietly. Thinking about Jinnian''s suicide. This time, he can be sure that the Pei family did it, but what is the intention behind Pei Jinde''s doing it? To make trouble for him, or to lead Jinnian out? If so, why doesn''t he contact the ghost directly and take Jinnian out? In that case, isn''t the Pei family a greater threat to him? Mu Luochen is thinking about this, and the mobile phone in his pocket vibrates again. He took out the phone and saw Mu Zhihan. KaiKou Road¡ª¡ª "Zhihan, I didn''t mean to contact you later in the evening." "Brother, grandma is missing. My mother just called and said that grandma is missing!" One sentence shocked mu Luochen to lose all his words, and the world faded rapidly in an instant. He heard the blood in his cochlea surging wildly, pounding his eardrum like a tsunami. More and more harsh A few seconds, like spent a vicissitudes. When he came back to his senses, Mu Zhihan''s voice came over the phone, "brother? Are you listening to me? What should we do now? " "You don''t have to get involved in this. I''ll take care of it." Mu Luochen choked his throat. After saying this, he hung up without waiting for mu Zhihan to reply. Then, he quickly dialed all the people in charge who were staring at Pei''s family. Knowing that Pei Jinde is still quiet, he suddenly throws out his mobile phone. Bang! The cell phone crashed on the wall and made a loud sound. Passers by, have looked over. But these Mu Luo Chen don''t care, his eyes are scarlet, the coldness of the eye ground is more and more thick. If Pei Jinde dares to touch his grandmother, he will break him to pieces! *tqR1 Mu Luochen left the hospital and went directly to Mu''s old house. After the old man went, the old lady was transferred to the old house of Mu family, which was watched by professional doctors and nurses. This time, the old lady was smuggled away under the people''s eyes. He didn''t believe that there were no insiders in the old house. Since this person dares to betray Mu family and unite with outsiders, he must find out him (her). Otherwise, this person will become the biggest disaster of Mu family! * Mu''s old house¡ª¡ª In the hall, the main members of the Mu family guard in the hall, and the news of the old lady''s disappearance has already spread in the old house. Everyone knows the position of the old lady in the Mu family. Now that the old lady is lost, someone has to take charge. Everyone knows this, but no one dares to stand up. Just 20 minutes ago, mu Luochen also called and said that he would come back to inquire about this matter in person. In Mu family, who doesn''t know, mu Luochen and the old lady have the best relationship? Now the old lady is lost. If Mu Luochen finds out the man, he will have to skin her alive? Everyone looked at each other, looking at each other, trying to see a hint from their respective faces. At this time, the sound of the car stalling came from the door. All the people''s hearts were tensed to the extreme, and they turned their eyes to the door. At the moment of muluochen''s appearance¡ª¡ª Looking at the people at the door, they dropped their heads one after another, avoiding the eyes of Mu Luochen. Mu Luochen walked to the crowd with a cold face and gave a cold glance at the people present: "who has been to the old lady''s room today?" The voice falls, the crowd knows the move of Suo Suo. The doctor, nurse and servant who took care of the old lady slowly came to the front of them. Then the crowd quieted down. Mu Luochen glanced at the person in front of him and asked in a cold voice again, "no? Don''t take the initiative to stand up now. When I find out, it won''t be so simple. " There is no temperature at all. The temperature in the hall dropped several degrees with his words. The crowd was quiet for two seconds, then Feng Ziyun came out of the crowd. To Mu Luochen''s cold eyes, Feng Ziyun burst into tears: "ah Chen, what the old lady lost has nothing to do with me. I go to see the old lady every day. If you don''t believe me, you can ask the doctor. Today, I still find that the old lady is not necessarily, I.... " Feng Ziyun said half, tears surge too much, really can''t go on. Mu Luochen took a look at her, raised his head again and looked at the crowd: "except for the second aunt, is there no one else?" The crowd was quiet. There was no sound. Mu Luochen sneered: "well, since you don''t admit it, housekeeper, immediately transfer out monitoring, one by one investigation! I''d like to see who dares to betray the old lady when he eats things from inside to outside The housekeeper nodded, "yes, young master." With that, he retreated. There was a little commotion in the crowd. No one thought that there would be surveillance cameras in the old lady''s room. Not before. Now mu Luochen said that he should have installed it secretly. In this case It''s easy to find out who''s behind the scenes. Most people are relieved that they didn''t do anything bad. But only one person, after hearing mu Luochen say that there is surveillance video, his face becomes very ugly. Even if he conceals it again, the cold sweat on his forehead gradually seeps out Mu Luochen stares at everyone in the hall. Finally, the sight fell on Mu Jiang''an, who was standing at the back of the crowd. He stared at Mu Jiang''an for more than ten seconds, and then walked towards Mu Jiang''an. When he arrived at Mu Jiang''an, mu Luochen took out his handkerchief, wiped the sweat off his forehead and asked, "uncle, are you hot? Sweating so much? " Mu Jiangan''s body trembled uncontrollably. He didn''t dare to let him wipe his forehead. He raised his hand to wipe his sweat directly and stammered: "yes, it''s a little hot. Maybe he wore too much." Mu Luochen didn''t speak. His face was like an ice sculpture, and he kept sending out cold. Mu Jiang''an''s cold sweat is more and more. When the onlookers saw him like this, they began to whisper. "Ah Chen, don''t you doubt me? Old lady, old lady, but I kiss my mother. How can I harm her? " Mu Jiang''an said, intermittently, everyone can hear that he is guilty. Mu Luochen remained silent. Mu Jiang''an decided that the situation was not right and was ready to retreat. But at this time, the housekeeper suddenly came in and said, "young master, someone has been found." Mu Luochen''s face was cold. Before he spoke, Mu Jiang''an, who was standing in front of him, suddenly flopped and fell to the ground. "Ah Chen, to tell you the truth, I went to see and met the old lady, but I didn''t want to harm her. That man told me that! As long as I bring in one of them! I didn''t expect him to take the old lady away! Ah Chen, I know I''m wrong. For the sake of my confusion, please forgive me! " Mu Jiang''an wails for mercy, where there is half a point, usually domineering appearance? Mu Luochen looked down at Mu Jiang An for a while. All of a sudden, I drank too much¡ª¡ª "Come on! Give me Mu Jiang''an! Take it to the ancestral hall At his command, the guards rushed in. Mu Jiang''an was so scared that he tried to escape, but the guards were faster than him. When he was dragged away, Mu Jiang''an grabbed Feng Ziyun''s leg and cried: "Ziyun, we have a fight. Please help me. Please ask ah Chen for help!" Feng Ziyun disgusted to open Mu Jiang''an''s hand. This son of a bitch! If it wasn''t for Luo Chen, she would have been the suspect just now! How can he make her plead?! Mu Jiang''an was soon dragged down, and mu Luochen looked coldly at all the people on the scene: "Whoever dares to collude with outsiders is not good for Mu''s family. No matter who it is, I mu Luochen will not leave any feelings and will be executed severely!" Every one of them hit the hearts of the people present. No one dares to say a word. Today, mu Luochen is the leader of Mu family. Every word he says represents the highest authority of Mu family. He can do what he says! Muluochen stood in the middle of the hall. After standing for a moment, he turned and left the hall. And after he went out for a long time, no one in the hall dared to make a sound. * Through the corridor, to the ancestral hall. When mu Luochen entered the ancestral hall, he saw that he was crushed by the guards. Mu Jiang''an struggles to talk to Mu Luochen. But the next moment, when he saw mu Luochen pick up the staff, he was scared to ashes. Mujia''s staff is made of thorns. Every skin will crack when you hit it. This family staff, since he was born, has only seen, has not been beaten at all! Now mu Luochen is going to beat him with this! "Luochen, I''m your second uncle. You can''t do this to me!" Mu Jiang''an roared with fright. Mu Luochen opened his lips and said with a smile, "really?" Light two words come out, with the cold. Before Mu Jiang''an could react, he saw mu Luochen''s hands rising high and pulling down at him. Pain into the bone marrow, Mu Jiang''an screamed and jumped up. "What good did the Pei family give you, you even dare to betray the old lady?" Mu Luochen asked in a cold voice. Mu Jiang''an covered the place where he was injured, and his voice changed: "ah Chen, I don''t know that he is from the Pei family. I, I owe a gambling debt outside. Your second aunt refused to help me pay it back. Knowing the cold, she let me live and die. He, he said, can help me pay it back, just ask me to take him home and see the world. I really didn''t expect that he would steal the old lady out. What I said is true, ah Chen. Don''t you have surveillance? You can see, I''m right. " The last word, hard to say. Mu Jiang''an''s tears kept falling out. He didn''t want to cry, but it was too painful. Every place where thorns Pierce is like a fire burning. While Mu Jiang''an was crying, he did not forget to stare at mu Luochen. He was really afraid. Mu Luochen was not happy for a moment and beat him several times. Mu Luochen held the thorn''s hand, and his veins burst. He stared at Mu Jiang''an for a long time and suddenly turned around. Mu Jiang''an thought that he was going to leave and was about to let go. But before his heart was completely released, he heard mu Luochen say to the guard¡ª¡ª "Give me a hundred calls. As long as he''s alive, don''t stop!" Mu Jiang''an raised his eyes in horror, but mu Luochen had given the brambles to the guards and left without looking back. * When he came out of Mu''s old house, mu Luochen''s anger did not abate at all. On the contrary, it was like a volcano on the verge of eruption, accumulating anger. No matter how well he did, he couldn''t stop the moths under his hands. Jinnian committed suicide and the old lady was smuggled away Pei Jinde wants to use these to force him to give up his plan to defeat the Pei family? Mu Luochen held the steering wheel tightly with a tight face. He won''t let Pei Jinde succeed. He won''t... mu Luochen stares at the front, and his speed keeps increasing. The black Bentley, like lightning, galloped on the road. When we got to the Third Ring Road, a truck came head-on. The two cars didn''t avoid each other. As they were getting closer and closer, they were about to hit each other. However, mu Luochen suddenly stepped on the brakes, and the tires were rubbing against the ground, making a sharp sound. The car owner on the opposite side also safely stopped. Two cars stopped, less than a meter away. The truck driver jumped out of the car and yelled at mu Luochen. Mu Luochen didn''t seem to hear each other''s abuse. He took out his mobile phone, dialed a number and said to each other, "Pei Jinde, I''ll meet you." Chapter 583 "Meet?" Pei Jinde heard these two words, with a meaningful smile, "muluochen, if you want to see me, I''ll see you at xiqiaogang at seven tomorrow evening. If it''s too late, I''m afraid I won''t have time to play with you. After all, you''re going to send me to prison, aren''t you?" "It''s a deal." Murochen said in a cold voice. "Oh, by the way, don''t bring other people. I just want you and Rong Ziche to come here. If other people come, I''m not sure whether they will show up." Pei Jinde finished and hung up. There was a busy sound coming from the mobile phone. The car owner outside the car window was cursing for a while and had already left. Mu Luochen threw the mobile phone aside and started the car. The black Bentley spun out a curve, quickly slid across the road and disappeared into view. * At the bottom of the apartment, mu Luochen hasn''t called Rong Ziche. Rong Ziche and Shen Qinghua call first. They learn from each other that Rong''s mother and Shen''s mother have also lost contact. At first, the family thought that they were just going out as usual. But up to now, neither of them has come home. In addition, the Rong family and the Shen family received a letter respectively, which said that if they wanted to see Shen Mu and Rong mu, they would go to xiqiaogang. They guessed that this matter should be related to Pei Jinde, so they called to discuss it. Mu Luochen learned about the situation, silent for a long time, said: "I always think things are not so simple." Pei Jinde has been under their monitoring. If only the old lady is missing, it can be said that Pei Jinde''s last fight against death. But now even Rong''s mother and Shen''s mother are taken away without knowing what they are doing There are only two possibilities¡ª¡ª Or Pei Jinde has become so powerful that he can''t even resist the alliance of the three. Or behind Pei Jinde, there is something they don''t know, helping him. This time, Pei Jinde didn''t do it, but the person who helped him behind his back. "I also think there''s something strange. Pei Jinde''s recent behavior is too abnormal. We''d better be careful." Rong Zi Che thought and said. "... I listen to you all." Shen Qinghua coughed and said. "I''ll go to xiqiaogang tomorrow. Don''t go to Qinghua. Ziche and I will go. I''ll let Wenda arrange the rest." Mu Luochen said in a deep voice. Rong Ziche and Shen Qinghua say hello one after another. Mu Luochen didn''t let Shen Qinghua take part in the incident any more. Instead, he contacted Rong Ziche on one line, because Shen Qinghua''s injury had not been cured since he was injured a few days ago. This time, if we let him get involved again, it will kill him. Therefore, he and Ziche can only participate in this matter. And Pei Jinde only mentioned Ziche when he called him. Tsinghua didn''t go, it should be OK. * After discussing with Rong Ziche about the plan of going to xiqiaogang tomorrow, mu Luochen thought about it and said, "Ziche, if you can, let old D protect you secretly tomorrow." Although he has taken all kinds of measures, he is worried about whether there will be any changes. Old D in, can guarantee the biggest safety of Ziche. Rong Zi Che stopped for two seconds and asked, "do you have a bad feeling?" "No, just in case." Mu Luochen didn''t tell Rong Ziche what he felt in his heart, but vaguely explained the past. Rong Ziche didn''t ask much. Hang up Rong Ziche''s phone, mu Luochen called Wen Qing over. "After I leave tomorrow, remember to take good care of Tianyou Tianbao. If Jianxi comes back, let her wait for me. Don''t tell her anything." Wen Qing looked at him and hesitated and said, "yes." Mu Luochen waved her hand and motioned her to step down. Wen Qing wanted to ask, but seeing that he was thinking about something, he had to swallow what he said. And after Wen Qing retreated, mu Luochen twisted his brow, and his face became calm. I don''t know why, he always feels more and more uneasy. This kind of uneasiness is like the ink dripping in the water, which is constantly fainting and expanding It''s also a fact that I''m uneasy to ask old d to protect Ziche. I hope he thinks too much about all this. * Xiping Village¡ª¡ª "Jianxi, let''s have a rest and leave at dawn tomorrow." Charlie looks at the dark mountain and stops Ye Jianxi from moving on. It took them two hours in the mountains to find this new path, but it was several times more difficult than before. It was not easy to go out during the day, let alone at night. If you don''t pay attention, you may fall off the mountain. Two times just now, Jianxi almost fell down. He didn''t want to see her fall for the third time, because he was afraid that the next time he fell, he would meet her in the abyss. Charlie figure motionless block Ye Jianxi road. Ye Jianxi looked up at him and walked around him. In fact, she also wanted to stop and rest. She had been on the road for several days. Her body had reached its limit. Her feet had changed from heavy to unconscious. She could go on all the time by relying on her will. She knew that once she stopped, she would never be able to move forward. But she had to go. There is a voice in her heart echoing constantly, telling her to go back as soon as possible. Otherwise There was no answer in her heart, but she had a deep sense of fear. Charlie stood there and looked at her for a while before he could keep up with her. Ye Jianxi shook his head: "no, I have to get out of the mountain and go back to a city before tomorrow." Her voice was like a broken bellows, hoarse and ugly. Charlie twisted his brow, and his eyes fell on her wet hair. "Jianxi, just listen to me once. This time, your body has been overloaded..." "Charlie, anything else will do, only this time, I beg you, you listen to me." Ye Jianxi said, and kept walking forward at his feet. The branches of the mountain kept scraping on her, leaving blood marks, but she didn''t feel it. She doesn''t stop. No one dares to stop. The night became more and more thick. In the mountains, apart from the sound they made when they moved forward, there was only the sound of insects chirping. * The next day. The afternoon sunshine is scattered on the earth, the green leaves are mottled with light and shadow, the birds stand on the branches, chirping, all peaceful and quiet, making people relaxed and happy. However, Ling Nan Sheng didn''t have any appreciation for these at the moment. Last night he was in the valley, waiting for ye Jianxi all night, but she never showed up. He didn''t know whether she found another way to go out or stayed in the mountains. But anyway, he''s going back to city A. Go back to city a and end it. Even after the event, Jianxi would blame him and even hate him, he would do these things Ling Nan Sheng took a look and finally looked at Xiping village. After confirming that no one came out, he walked forward without any nostalgia. * But not long after he left, there was a commotion behind him. Gradually, the sound of footsteps sounded, disturbing the birds on the tree. After the birds fluttered their wings and flew away, the figure of a group of people appeared from the trees. This group of people are not others. They are ye Jianxi and others who came out of the mountain all night. Ye Jianxi went to the monument at the entrance of Xiping village, stopped and called in a low voice, "thirteen." A man came out of the grass. When ye Jianxi saw the man, he insisted on his body all night. He was drained in an instant, and his whole body fell to the ground. Charlie reached out to help her. She shook her head, indicating that he did not need to. "Thirteen, is the helicopter in touch?" Ye Jianxi looked straight at shisan. Last night, shisan left first. She asked him to contact the helicopter back to a city. "It''s already in touch." "That''s good. Take me back to a city." With these words, ye Jianxi raised his hand and grasped shisan''s hand. Her strength was very weak, but at that moment, shisan felt that her hand seemed to press heavily on his heart, which made him feel awed. "Yes, young granny." Thirteen solemnly said, and then back up Ye Jianxi. Charlie''s blue eyes sank for a moment, and then he followed them. The helicopter stopped in an open space on the mountain not far from Xiping village. After three people sat on it, the helicopter carried several people and quickly drove towards the direction of a city. * Mu Luochen raised his wrist and looked at the time. It was already five o''clock. It was time to start. He got up and went to the door. He asked Zhou Wenda in a cold voice, "is the car ready?" "It''s ready." Zhou Wenda replied. Mu Luochen nodded slightly and walked out coldly. Outside Mu''s apartment, a black Maybach is waiting for him. After he appeared, the driver went to the door and opened it. After he got on, the driver closed the door. When the driver gets in the driver''s seat and is ready to start the car -- tqr1 But Zhou Wenda came out in a hurry, "young master, wait a minute." "Young master, Mr. Zhou is looking for you." The driver stopped to start the car. Mu Luochen rolled down the window, deep eyes looking at Zhou Wenda, asked: "what else?" Zhou Wenda took a deep breath and said, "young master, it''s young grandma. She just called and said that she has returned to city a and is on her way back." Mu Luochen hears speech, pupil suddenly constricts, mandible also obvious taut rise¡° Young master, would you like to see your grandmother before you leave? " Zhou Wenda asked. Mu Luochen pursed his lips tightly and did not speak any more, but his look was obviously loose. Zhou Wenda waited patiently. After a long time, mu Luochen gathered his face and said indifferently, "no, let her have a good rest. When I come back, I''ll see her again. Besides, don''t let her know about it. "" Yes Mu Luochen closed the window and told the driver in a cool voice: "drive." Without any hesitation, the driver drove him to Xiqiao port. The car is moving forward quickly. The neon lights on the roadside slip past his handsome facial features from time to time. His dark eyes are more and more mysterious, and his hands hanging on his side are tightly clenched. Chapter 584 Ye Jianxi sat in the car, hands folded on his knees, fingers mixed together, waiting for shisan to reply. As time goes by Her fingers were getting harder and harder, so strong that her knuckles were white. Finally¡ª¡ª When the door of the car was knocked, she suddenly looked back and saw thirteen people standing outside the window. Ye Jianxi shook his car window and asked, "what does ah Chen say?" "Young granny, the young master has something to do. I can''t come to see you now." 13. A steady reply. Ye Jianxi''s eyes slipped with a touch of uneasiness, "did he say, what is it?" "No, the young master just said, let you go back and have a good rest. He will take time to meet you later." Ye Jianxi was silent. She knew that Luo Chen was in an emergency, and it was normal that she could not come to see him, but she was always uneasy. She rushed back from Xiping village just to see him. Without seeing him, her heart was hanging and she couldn''t put it down. But she also knew that there was nothing to ask from thirteen''s mouth. "Well, I see. Thirteen, go and have a rest first." Ye Jianxi said softly. Thirteen tiny nod, soon disappeared. The car is driving slowly towards the embassy. Ye Jianxi looks ahead and thinks for a long time. He looks at Charlie beside him: "Charlie, can you check for me, where is Luochen now?" Blue eyes flashed surprised, Charlie asked: "you want to know his whereabouts, why not directly ask the family?" "I asked them that they would not tell the truth. Ah Chen should have told them before." Ye Jianxi had a bitter smile on his lips. "Well, I''ll check it for you, but I didn''t find it so quickly." "Well, thank you." * At half past six, the sky was filled with sunset, and the cargo ship whistled. Xiqiao port is one of the largest ports in a city. There are no less than a thousand ferries here every day. At the moment, xiqiaogang is as busy as usual. Mu Luochen sat in the car, his dark eyes reflected the busy scene of xiqiaogang, his eyebrows slightly frowned. If according to the current population density, what Pei Jinde wants to do, I''m afraid it will affect other people. He didn''t want to involve so many innocent people. The slender fingers beat the cover of the mobile phone. Mu Luochen takes out his mobile phone and wants to dial Chen Yifeng to arrange people and evacuate the crowd. But his phone has not dialed out, Rong Ziche''s phone, then called in. "Ah Chen, where are you now?" "In the east port." "I''m at the West Port. I''ll come to you right away." "Well, good." Hung up the phone, the window was suddenly knocked. Mu Luochen looked out of the window. Outside the window stood a man in worker''s clothes, about 30 years old. Murochen paused for two seconds and rolled down the window. "Are you Mr. mu? There was an old man just now. Let me give this to you. " The man said and handed a letter to Mu Luochen. After receiving the letter, mu Luochen turned and left. Mu Luochen took the envelope. After two seconds, he opened it. There were only two words in the letter - I changed my mind. You and Rong Ziche will arrive at Lianyungang before 7:30. It takes about an hour to get to Lianyungang from xiqiaogang. It''ll take about forty minutes if we''re in a hurry. There''s plenty of time. He and Ziche have time to get there, but Zhou Wenda has already assigned his staff to xiqiaogang, and now he''s going to Lianyungang. There''s no way for them to get there and control them. No wonder from the beginning, Pei Jinde chose xiqiaogang. Because he didn''t really plan to meet them at xiqiaogang. Mu Luochen''s hand on the steering wheel slightly tightened. Rong Ziche drove over and saw mu Luochen. He got out of the car and went to him and asked, "what''s the matter?" Mu Luochen handed him the letter. Rong Ziche''s face changed after reading it. "What should we do now?" tqR1 "Take a step first, and then look." Mu Luochen said in a deep voice. "That''s the only way." After notifying Zhou Wenda, mu Luochen and Rong Ziche set out for Lianyungang. The night is getting thicker and thicker, and two cars are driving on the road first and then. In an hour¡ª¡ª The car stopped in Lianyungang. Lianyungang is so big. The lights are all on, but it is empty. There is no one. There are only a few boats parked. In front of the port, there is a sign that the port is being renovated. Seeing the situation of Lianyungang clearly, mu Luochen knew that Pei Jinde should be ready to start here, so he dialed Pei Jinde''s phone. It took a long time for him to get through. "Get on the front ship, at709." Pei Jinde said a word and hung up. Mu Luochen carried his steps to the port, and Rong Ziche followed. At the front of at709, the ladder was slowly lowered, and then a figure appeared in the bow of the boat. The figure stood against the light and could not see his face clearly, but even if he could not see the man''s appearance, he could recognize him. That man was Pei Jinde. Mu Luochen''s face was expressionless, but the temperature around his body suddenly dropped a lot of degrees. Stepping on the ladder, he walked forward step by step. The closer we get to the figure, the more clearly we can see the person''s appearance. The cool color at the bottom of Mu Luochen''s eyes is getting deeper and deeper. When the distance is still five meters, Pei Jinde laughs and says, "muluochen, do you remember Liang Nuan? At the beginning, the child also entertained you on the ship. I told her at that time that if she couldn''t get it, it would be destroyed. It''s a pity that she is not cruel enough. She has cut down the explosive by half. She can''t kill you, but she has killed herself. " Mu Luochen heard him mention Su liangnuan, his face became very bad. Pei Jinde seems not to see it. She says to herself, "she likes you so much, but she doesn''t get half of your heart when she dies. I don''t think she will be at ease when she is underground."¡° However, it doesn''t matter. I like that child so much. Now that she''s gone, I can send you to her and let you be a couple of mandarin ducks underground. " Pei Jinde said with a ferocious face¡° Pei Jinde, it''s not sure who gives it away. " Rong Ziche chimed in coldly. Pei Jinde saw Rong Ziche coming out from behind mu Luochen, with blood in his eyes, "is that right? Do you dare to move me? Believe it or not, I''ll send your mother on the road and let her catch a cold and warm? "¡° Old Pei Rongziche growled and wanted to step forward. Mu Luochen reached out and held his wrist tightly to keep him from being impulsive¡° If you shout in front of me, you might as well think about how to save people. " Pei Jinde said this sentence with pride, then turned around and stepped back quickly. Mu Luochen and Rong Ziche step forward to catch up with him. But when they got on the boat, Pei Jinde had disappeared. He didn''t know where to hide. Instead, he was replaced by four strong men. The man at the head, half of his face was scalded, looked at them and said in a bad tone: "follow us." Chapter 585 With that, he turned and took the lead. The other three people are waiting for mu Luochen and Rong Ziche to leave and follow them. After two people boarded the ship, the huge freighter slowly left the shore and set out towards the depth of the sea. Gradually, there was no port around, only the vast ocean. * After the freighter left, a speedboat appeared in the port. The speedboat fluctuated slightly with the fluctuation of the sea water. A foreigner with deep blue eyes in the speedboat, looking at the direction of the freighter''s disappearance, dials the phone with a cold face. The phone was soon connected and a familiar voice came from there¡ª¡ª "Mr. Bo, I have lured them on board as you ordered. What should I do next?" This voice is not from others, but from Pei Jinde. tqR1 Bai Yuanchong''s blue eyes were filled with cold, and his voice dropped to the freezing point: "what should we do next, don''t you know? I''ve sent them all to you, Pei Jinde. Now it''s up to you to kill or scrape them. Aren''t you soft handed at this time? " Pei Jinde was silent for two seconds and said, "what we said at the beginning was that you helped me kill three of them." "I''ve sent them to your gun, and I''ve kept my promise." Bai Yuanchong impatiently finish, don''t want to talk with him, then hang up the phone. After he hung up, the driver of the speedboat whispered, "Mr. Bo, it seems that someone is going to chase the freighter." Then he handed the telescope to Bai Yuanchong. Bai Yuanchong took the telescope and saw more than 20 small boats on the sea. They were sailing towards the sea quickly. That direction was the direction where the freighter disappeared. These people should be arranged by mu Luochen or Rong Ziche. Want to go to them? "Don''t worry about them," he said He will let them bury as many as they come tonight. The more you come, the better. The sea dyed red with blood must be beautiful. ¡­¡­ On the freighter¡ª¡ª Pei Jinde heard that Bai Yuanchong hung up the phone and his face turned blue. He thought that Bai Yuanchong would personally come to end the lives of Mu Luochen and Rong Ziche, but he didn''t expect that he would not come. However, for this reason, it''s not up to him to choose. Either they or he will die tonight. At this age, he killed so many people that he didn''t care about the two. What''s more, only by killing them can the Pei family survive. Pei Jinde looked at the surveillance video, mu Luochen and Rong Ziche have been led to the middle cargo hold, and they are about to reach the deck. Pei Jinde''s eyes flashed a fierce, "immediately tell the people under his command to tie the three old women to the mast, I will meet them in person." "Yes." The man standing on his side was ordered to leave soon. Pei Jinde took the pistol, put it on his body and walked out of the monitoring room. On the deck, Pei Jinde looks at the old lady mu, Rong''s mother and Shen''s mother who have been lifted up. He looks proud. As long as they are there, he is afraid that they will not obey? I think of the humiliation that I fell into their hands. Pei Jinde''s eyes became red gradually. He said, it will cost them ten times a thousand times! This day has finally arrived! Pei Jinde looked at the door of the cargo hold, where mu Luochen and Rong Ziche were about to come out¡ª¡ª * After walking in the cargo hold for a long time with scar face man, he didn''t see Pei Jinde or his family. Rong Ziche became impatient. Are they playing tricks on purpose? I''ve been circling in this hold. Rong Ziche''s temper went up and down, clenched his fist, and wanted to question these people. But before he spoke, the man in the front suddenly said, "here we are." After that, the cargo door creaked open. Strong light into the eyes, Rong Ziche subconsciously narrowed his eyes, in order to adapt to the current environment as soon as possible. Mu Luochen looked at the scene in front of him, his face suddenly tensed, and his knuckles clucked because of too much force. Rong Ziche slowed down for a few seconds and saw his family hanging on the mast. They were ten meters away from the ground. Once their rope was cut off, there was absolutely no chance of survival! Rong Ziche rushes to the front and wants to rescue people. But before he rushes to the front, Pei Jinde takes out his knife and carelessly cuts the rope. "If you go one step further, I''ll cut the rope." Rong Ziche didn''t stop at his feet and went on. Pei Jinde''s face sank, and he cut the knife on the rope without hesitation. The blade cut the rope, and the rope was cut at a visible speed. If he cuts down a little more, the rope won''t be able to bear people''s weight! Rong Ziche''s face was full of green tendons, and he stopped five or six steps away from him¡° Pei Jinde, stop it Pei Jinde saw him stop, stopped the action on his hand, and said: "Rong Ziche, why don''t you step forward? Aren''t you good at it? I still remember the look on your face when you humiliated me that time. Why can''t you be proud now? " Rong Ziche clenched his teeth and stared at him. If eyes could kill people, he would cut him to pieces now! Pei Jinde is not afraid of being watched like this by rongziche. On the contrary, he enjoys rongziche''s expression, because he knows that rongziche''s expression represents his torture to rongziche and plays a role. What he wants is that they live as if they were dead. Only in this way can he get rid of his hatred. Pei Jinde and Rong Ziche looked at each other for more than ten seconds and said with a smile, "Rong Ziche, now you kneel down for me and ask me to forgive you. Maybe I can release your mother. If I don''t, I''ll choose one of the three of them at random and let them fall down Rong Ziche didn''t speak. Pei Jinde touched his beard and said, "do you know what it''s like to fall from a place ten meters high? Dong! Head hit on the ground, revealing white brain, eyes may also hit out, that scene, once seen, will never forget! Especially this one is your mother Pei Jinde finished, how smacked tongue, threat: "Rong Ziche, don''t kneel down, I will cut the rope." Pei Jinde said, bending down to press the knife against the rope again. Rong Ziche is stiff all over, and his eyes are full of hatred. Knowing that Pei Jinde was playing with him, he slowly made a bow. Seeing that he was about to kneel, Pei Jinde stopped cutting the rope and grinned¡° Yes, kneel down, kneel down quickly... "But at the next moment, a hand was put on Rong Ziche''s shoulder and said in a deep voice:" don''t kneel down. " Pei Jinde see is mu Luochen stopped Rong Ziche, smile immediately become ferocious. Chapter 586 "Mu Luochen, you''re just in time. Your old lady is still in a coma. Do you want to see her tortured? If you don''t want to, just kneel down with Rong Ziche! " Pei Jinde said, loosening the rope of Rong''s mother and going to cut the rope that tied Mrs. mu. Mu Luochen''s face was cold: "Pei Jinde, if you cut this rope, Ziche and I will immediately save the other two people. When we get there, you can no longer threaten us. Are you sure you want to cut this rope? " "Are you willing to give up the old woman? Mu Luochen, you can cheat others, but you can''t cheat me! You have the best relationship with this old woman. You won''t give up on her at all! " Pei Jinde said with a wild smile. "Just try." Mu Luochen stepped up and continued to move forward. tqR1 Pei Jinde saw that he was not touched, and he hesitated at the bottom of his heart. But the next moment, he yelled: "stop them for me!" Voice down, standing on the side of the people, quickly forward. Without hesitation, mu Luochen kicked the nearest person. And allow son Che to see him start, also immediately start. Pei Jinde stood by and yelled, "stop it now! Or I''ll kill them He roared three times, saw mu Luochen and Rong Ziche, didn''t mean to stop, gritted his teeth to cut the rope again. But at this moment¡ª¡ª Mu Luochen suddenly stopped and said, "Pei Jinde, how about making a deal? I''ll let the Pei family go, and you''ll let my family go. " Hearing the words "let go of the Pei family", Pei Jinde''s Scarlet eyes faded. At present, what he wants most is not to let mu, Rong and Shen go through the crisis as soon as possible! As long as the Pei family is restored to its former glory, it will be much easier to deal with mu, Rong and Shen than it is now! Last time, he was just cheated by Shen Qinghua. One more time He can certainly bring down the three families one by one! But heart to heart, he still refused to easily believe mu Luochen. Because in this world, no one hates him more than mu Luochen rongziche! In fact, it was only a few minutes. Pei Jinde asked with a smile: "are you really willing to let the Pei family go? Mu Luochen, I will kill Ye Jianxi and you. Will you let me go? Are you so gullible as a three-year-old? " Pei Jinde said, and looked at the eyes of Rong Ziche, on Rong Ziche is full of hate. He added: "even if you are willing to make peace, will he? Don''t forget, his sweetheart Wen Ruyi was insulted twice by me. " Pei Jinde bit the word "insult" heavily. Rong Ziche''s hatred at the bottom of his eyes is as thick as a black fog. Pei Jinde is more sure that Rong Ziche will not let him go. Pei Jinde said he didn''t believe it, but he hesitated all the time. Mu Luochen knew that he had taken the bait. Pei Jinde certainly does not believe his words, but he will put forward the conditions, but Pei Jinde will not easily refuse. The restoration of Pei''s family has great attraction for Pei Jinde. Even if there is only one possibility, he will not miss it. Black eyes straight looking at Pei Jinde, mu Luochen said in a light voice: "Pei Jinde, although I want to peel you, but my grandmother is now in your hands, what else do I refuse?" He said, went to rongziche, raised his hand and grasped rongziche''s hand: "he listened to me, I promised, he would never listen. You should know that better than anyone else. " After that, he put a thing into Rong Ziche''s hand. Rong Ziche frowned, then dropped his eyes. Pei Jinde''s eyes were between the two men, and he went back and forth. After a long time, he said, "why should I trust you when you talk in vain?" "I can do everything I promise today according to your requirements." Pei Jinde half narrowed his eyes and told the people beside him: "go and get the paper and pen." The man will go down soon. After a while, when I came back, I had more paper and pen in my hand. Mu Luochen took the paper and pen, wrote a promise on it, and then pressed the fingerprint. Pei Jinde took the letter of guarantee, but did not release the detainee immediately. Instead, he looked at mu Luochen and Rong Ziche with turbid eyes. After a few turns, he said unkindly, "in addition to letting Pei''s family go, you and Rong Ziche have to pay the price for humiliating me." "I don''t ask much. Each of you, put a knife in yourself, and the past will be written off." Rong Ziche didn''t expect Pei Jinde to be so shameless. He got a big bargain, and even dared to ask for it. He looked up at Pei Jinde. Pei Jinde seemed to have expected that he would look at himself and said in a bad tone: "why, don''t you? Rong Ziche, don''t forget, it''s you begging me now. If I don''t like it, I can kill you at any time! " Rong Ziche''s jaw moved and he wanted to say something. But before he opened his mouth, mu Luochen said with a loud voice: "good!"¡° Ah Chen Rong Ziche looks at mu Luochen in disbelief. Mu Luochen didn''t look at him, but said coldly, "I can do this, but I''ll do it by myself. Ziche''s share, I''ll take his place."¡° Yes Pei Jinde smiles happily. But Rong Ziche refused, striding toward mu Luochen. Mu Luochen took the knife from others, and put a knife into his body without expression. His knife avoided the key point of his body, but Rao was like this, and the blood flowed down his chest. Rong Ziche''s eyes were about to crack. Before he took the next knife, he clasped his hand: "Mu Luochen! I don''t need you to replace me! If you really want to insert a knife, you can insert it on me. If I allow Ziche to say half a word, I will be ashamed to be a brother with you! " Rong Ziche''s voice fell and took the knife back from mu Luochen''s hand. The knife fiercely wedges into the arm, and Rong Ziche shouts at Pei Jinde: "satisfied? Now release me immediately Pei Jinde was not satisfied with his tone. He snorted and said to others, "let me go!" The rope was untied and the man hanging on the mast was slowly lowered. When the distance is still one or two meters, mu Luochen slightly side head, looking at Rong Ziche. Four eyes opposite, two people quickly exchange meaning. The three landed safely. Pei Jinde happily wants to say a few more words and stimulate rongziche and mu Luochen. However, before he spoke, Rong Ziche and mu Luochen went out quickly. Almost at the moment of thunder and lightning, one of them ran to Pei Jinde, and the other thrust the knife into the neck of the man standing in front of old lady mu. Pei Jinde looked at mu Luochen running face to face and yelled: "Mu Luochen! How dare you cheat me Mu Luochen will not let the Pei family go! It was just a lie! Chapter 587 Pei Jinde''s anger surged up in an instant. He wanted to kill mu Luochen and Rong Ziche immediately! These two bastards dare to cheat him! Pei Jinde retreated to avoid mu Luochen''s attack, commanding the people around him, "kill them immediately! Kill them Since they won''t let the Pei family go, he won''t keep them! Everybody''s going to die! Pei Jinde red eyes, crazy looking at mu Luochen. Mu Luochen kicked off a few people, pulled out his pistol and fired at a steady stream of people. One by one, he fell down. Without blinking, he walked towards Pei Jinde. He must kill Pei Jinde himself! This old beast! Mu Luochen exudes air-conditioning all over his body. In the dark, he is as graceful as Luocha in hell, invincible. Pei Jinde wanted to kill mu Luochen by relying on the people under his hand, but they couldn''t stop him. He turned and ran to the cargo hold behind him. Mu Luochen saw him running to the cargo hold, turned to Rong Ziche and said: "you protect them, I''ll go after Pei Jinde." After that, he ran to the cargo hold without looking back. Rong Ziche watched him go alone and wanted to get up and follow him. The sight can touch the three people in a coma, and stiffly hold back. He took out his walkie talkie and said, "Zhou Wenda, where did you die?" As soon as this sentence was uttered, a few more figures appeared on the upper edge of the freighter. tqR1 The leader jumped down and said, "Rong Shao, where''s our young master?" When Rong Ziche saw Zhou Wenda, his suppressed anger suddenly gushed out: "he is chasing Pei Jinde inside! Zhou Wenda, are you rubbish? Walking so slowly! If something happens to Luochen, I can''t spare you! " Zhou Wenda heard the speech, nodded slightly, but said nothing, and immediately went to the cargo hold. Rong Ziche gave Mrs. Mu three to the people who followed Zhou Wenda and said, "you take them away." Then he rushed into the cargo hold. * In cargo hold¡ª¡ª Pei Jinde rushed to the elevator in the front cabin, went in immediately, and then pressed the button to close the door. The door of the elevator closed slowly. But at the moment when it was about to close, mu Luochen caught up and fired several shots at the gap of the elevator. The bullet hit the metal wall, making a clanging sound, and then the fire flashed. But the elevator door closed quickly. In the elevator, Pei Jinde covers his injured arm and bites his teeth. In his heart, he peels mu Luochen and Rong Ziche alive for countless times. Out of the elevator, he went to the monitoring room and locked the door. After that, he made a phone call to Bai Yuanchong. The moment the phone is connected. Pei Jinde called to the phone: "Mr. Bai, send someone to support me. Mu Luochen and Rong Ziche cheated and saved the hostages! Now I''m stuck in the control room. " Pei Jinde finished, there was no voice on the phone for a long time. Pei Jinde couldn''t get a reply, and his heart was filled with fear. Pei''s family is short of money, so he can''t hire so many people, so he doesn''t have enough people on the freighter, otherwise he won''t be defeated so quickly by mu Luochen and Rong Ziche. Now, the only one who can count on is Mr. Pak Hara. If Pak won''t help him, he will die. Pei Jinde secretly regrets that he didn''t kill mu Luochen and Rong Ziche just now. At the same time, he can''t help threatening Bai Yuanchong: "Bai Yuanchong, if I die here, I will tell you what you did to Ye Shucheng! You were also involved in the corruption cases of that year. " "If you didn''t propose to kill, how could I kill so many people! Bo Yuanchong, I tell you that someone has been arranged. As long as something happens to me, he will tell the world what you have done! " "At that time, suziye will also know that the person who sleeps with her is not only a demon, but also her husband''s enemy!" Pei Jinde roared. The cold voice of Bai Yuanchong on the other side of the phone finally rings¡ª¡ª "Pei Jinde, I''ll send people to your gun. You can''t kill them. You''re stupid." Pei Jinde doesn''t mind that Bai Yuanchong scolds himself at all, as long as he can save him and let him do anything. Pei Jinde blinked, as if he had forgotten what he had just threatened him. He flattered him and said, "yes, I''m stupid, but I''m stupid. We''ll discuss it after you save me." "You wait, I''ll send them all to hell soon." Including you. A sneer rose from the corner of his mouth. Unfortunately, Pei Jinde can''t see it. On the other side of the phone, Pei Jinde regards Bai Yuanchong as the last straw and anxiously urges him to say, "OK, hurry up. I can''t wait. They can''t wait." Hearing the busy tone on the phone, Pei Jinde hung up. And at this time, a bang came out of the door. Pei Jinde grabs the mobile phone and quickly goes back to the innermost side of the room, looking warily at the door. Because he knew that outside was muluochen. Once muluochen comes in, he will die! Pei Jinde prayed that the people of Bai Yuanchong would come as soon as possible. Just as he prayed, the door suddenly quieted down. Pei Jinde thought mu Luochen had left and was about to breathe a sigh of relief. But the next moment, there were three shots outside the door, and then the closed door, creaking, slowly pushed open from the outside. With the opening of the door, the figure standing at the door slowly came into view. That person figure is tall, the face if frost, all over exudes the black breath. At the moment, he is the messenger in Pei Jinde''s eyes! Pei Jinde couldn''t help tensing up. He took the gun in his hand and pointed it at mu Luochen, threatening: "don''t come here again! On this ship, I have deployed 1t explosives. If you dare to step forward, I will detonate all the explosives and die with you! "¡° Mu Luochen, I''m not su liangnuan. I won''t show mercy to you! You have to think about it! " Pei Jinde''s face became more and more fierce. Mu Luochen did not stop at all, strode toward him at the same time, pulled the trigger of the gun. Pei Jinde felt the pain of his body, and then he fired. But at this time, he fired because of the pain. The shot he fired wiped mu Luochen''s face and hit him on the wall. Mu Luochen went to Pei Jinde, kicked the gun in his hand, and then put the gun on his head. Pei Jinde''s face suddenly lost color, but he still couldn''t help threatening, "muluochen, you dare to shoot, I really want to detonate this freighter!"¡° You think I''ll believe you? Pei Jinde, if you could detonate it, you would have detonated it. Why wait until now? " Mu Luochen''s mouth hook, mercilessly fired a shot, "also, I forgot to remind you, you are under my monitoring during this period of time, you have no money to buy 1t explosives. You have no way to go, Pei Jinde. Today next year is your memorial day. " Chapter 588 On the other side. "Is it here?" Ye Jianxi looked at the vast sea. She is also wearing clothes to go to the mountains. There are a few strands of hair sticking to the sideburns, and her lips are white. The wind on the sea is very strong. Her clothes are bulging, and her thin body is wrapped in wide clothes, as if the wind is stronger, it can blow her away. Charlie looked at her with blue eyes and nodded, "yes, here it is." His men investigated mu Luochen''s whereabouts and got the news that mu Luochen drove from xiqiaogang to Lianyungang alone. I just didn''t find out what mu Luochen came to do. Now looking at the empty Lianyungang, Zha ideal maybe they have already left. "Jianxi, they have already left. We are a bit late. Otherwise, I will let them investigate where he has gone." Charlie said again. But ye Jianxi shook his head and walked towards the sea. "Jianxi?" Charlie called her suspiciously. Ye Jianxi turned his head and said in a low voice, "Charlie, have I ever told you that Su liangnuan had cheated Luochen and me into the boat, and she almost killed Luochen and me?" "I know." Charlie said these two words, suddenly realized the meaning of her words. Is Is muluochen on the sea today? Charlie''s face suddenly changed. Ye Jianxi''s eyes were covered with mist. Her intuition told her that now Luochen was on the sea. And this time, it may be the same as last time. It was su liangnuan last time, but Pei Jinde this time. Thinking of Pei Jinde''s way of doing things in the past, ye Jianxi clenched his hand tightly and trembled all over. "Don''t worry. I''ll send someone right away." Charlie said in a deep voice, immediately took out his cell phone and began to contact his own people. After dialing the phone, he strode up to Ye Jianxi, put his hand on her shoulder and said, "it''s OK. It''s just your guess. Maybe mu Luochen is not on the boat? Jianxi, think of the good in everything. " "Well." Ye Jianxi''s stiff shoulders relaxed slowly. After waiting for a while, Charlie''s men arrived. The people under his command drove two speedboats over, and the rest of them had to slow down to get there. "Let''s go and have a look first." Charlie takes one of the speedboat lanes. Ye Jianxi smell speech, followed him to go up. When she got to her feet, Charlie ordered, "let''s go." The speedboat quickly left the coast and set out towards the middle of the sea. The sea was dark, and nothing could be seen except where the light from the speedboat was shining. Ye Jianxi focused on looking at the sea, but could not see anything. Where he could see, there was only the Black Sea. The sea breeze is more and more big, the smooth speedboat along with the sea surface fluctuation, also became to shake. "The sea area is so big, we drive blindly, I''m afraid we can''t find them. Jianxi, why don''t we wait for a bigger ship to come here..." Charlie just said half, not far away suddenly came a gun, interrupted his words. Ye Jianxi turned his head and looked at the direction of the gun: "there! Charlie, lochen must be there! " "Go that way." Said Charlie, in a low, steady voice, with the utmost calmness. The speedboat changed direction and cut through the sea quickly. The more you drive forward, the louder the gun will sound. Closer, you can see the figure of a huge freighter. Charlie frowned. The speedboat driver also slowed down and said solemnly, "prince, the situation ahead is chaotic. We used to be afraid of danger and can''t get any closer." You can tell by the sound of the gun that there are a lot of scuffles ahead. They come in a hurry, without any protective measures at all. If they rush forward, they will only defend passively in chaos. Charlie knew he was right, but he turned to look at Ye Jianxi and touched her worried face. He couldn''t say "retreat.". When ye Jianxi heard the man''s words, she couldn''t help fretting. She understood how much risk it would take to let Charlie pass now, and how much embarrassment it would make him. But She has to go. She wants to make sure if there is muluochen in it and if he is dangerous. Ye Jianxi thought for a few seconds and said, "Charlie, after you send me to the ship, take people away. I will protect myself well." Charlie''s face suddenly sank: "Jianxi, what are you saying? Do you think I''m the one who left you alone? " "I don''t think so, but Charlie, you''ve helped me too much. It''s very dangerous this time. I don''t want you to take any more risks for me." "Because of the danger, I can''t leave you." Charlie raised his voice to interrupt her, his brows cold. He didn''t want to leave because he was afraid of death, but because he was afraid of her danger. She will stay, and of course he will. "I..." Ye Jianxi still wants to talk, but Charlie doesn''t listen to her any more. He orders the driver: "keep going and avoid those people carefully." "Yes." The speedboat continued to move forward. Seeing that it was about to approach the freighter, two speedboats suddenly appeared in front of them, blocking their way, and then involuntarily fired in their direction. Bullet hit in the speedboat, Charlie quick reaction, pull Ye Jianxi crawling on the boat. The man in front of the speedboat immediately turned the bow and drove in the other direction. The two ships in the back are in hot pursuit. The two ships clipped their speedboat from both sides. Ping Ding''s gunfire rang out continuously, and the light of the fire splashed out was particularly clear in the dark. Ye Jianxi was lying on the wet surface of the ship, listening to the gunfire, staring at Charlie. "Don''t be afraid, Jianxi. It will be all right soon." Charlie looked down at her and whispered comfort. Ye Jianxi moved his lip: "I''m ok." Charlie smell speech, will her to embrace more tightly. Ears close to his chest, ye Jianxi listened to his slightly disordered heartbeat, a trace of guilt flashed across the bottom of his tan eyes. tqR1 And she slowly closed her eyes, nothing to think about Because she knows that some things, think about will only increase more trouble. * The gunfire is getting louder and denser. In the end, four or five ships gathered and surrounded them in the circle of death. Although the speedboat drivers tried their best to get rid of their pursuers, the speedboats around them soon crowded up. "Why haven''t the rest arrived yet?" Charlie couldn''t calm down any more, he yelled. "Just got the news, they''ll be here in about two minutes." The man just answered, a gun rang out, his shoulder opened a blood flower. As soon as Charlie''s face sank, he took out his gun and said to Ye Jianxi, "you''re good to stay in the boat." He said and strode out. Ye Jianxi grabbed his hand and said, "I''ll go with you." She pulled him into the scuffle. She couldn''t let him risk it alone. "No, you stay." Charlie snapped. Ye Jianxi shook his head firmly, "I must go with you!" Charlie was looking at her. There was no more words. The four eyes are opposite, and they are not giving up. Seconds, like centuries Finally, Charlie said, "OK, you follow me." He said, thrusting a pistol into her hand. "Do you know how to use it?" "Well." Ye Jianxi nodded. Charlie didn''t say any more, and took her to stride forward. Two people out of the speedboat cabin, gunfire into the ears. Ye Jianxi''s hand holding the gun trembles slightly. Her body subconsciously wants to run away, but she can control her body rationally and let her stand in the same place. Charlie fired quickly and solved the nearest one. Ye Jianxi looks at the blood, gushing out from that person''s chest, the pupil suddenly shrinks. This is not the first time that she saw a dead person, but killed her so close to see a person die. Ye Jianxi was stunned for two seconds, picked up his gun and started shooting in front of him. The gunfire rang out in the night sky. The recoil of the shooting made her hands numb. But she kept shooting. Bang Bang Bang Every shot seemed to hit her in the heart. Ye Jianxi holds the gun''s hand, and the more he grasps it, the more tightly * Two minutes later, the rescuers finally arrived and drove away the speedboat that had besieged them from the outside. Charlie stopped shooting, looked back at Ye Jianxi, but saw that she was still holding the gun tightly, numb as if she had no soul. Charlie''s heart broke. At that time, he thought her smile was the cleanest and most beautiful in the world. That kind of smile, let a person want to hold all things to her. Just for her to smile like that all the time. But now she''s laughing less and less... "Jianxi, they''re gone." Charlie took a deep breath to remind Ye Jianxi. When ye Jianxi heard his voice, he seemed to slow down She answered softly. Charlie staggered his eyes and couldn''t bear to look at her again. After a while, he went to the cockpit and ordered, "keep going to the freighter." As soon as the speedboat started, there was a commotion in front of it. Then the boats that gathered around them separated slowly. On the way out, a speedboat came slowly in their direction. Charlie was shocked when he saw the man standing in the bow. And there was no expression on that man''s face. When the speedboat came in front of them, the man said in a cold voice, "Charlie, go back at once!" This man is no one else. It''s Bai Yuanchong who came after the news¡° Uncle Wang, why are you here? " Asked Charlie, choking his throat¡° I should ask you why you are here with so many people. Don''t you know how sensitive your identity is? If you do this, it will affect the whole of Sweden! " He yelled. He said, his eyes fell on Ye Jianxi, and the killing intention in his eyes was obvious¡° Ye Jianxi, I''ll give you one last chance to leave with Charlie. Otherwise, if you go one step further, don''t blame me for neglecting your love as midnight''s daughter and letting you die in this sea! " Chapter 589 His voice floated in the sea along with the sea breeze, and every word was cold. It stabbed into the bone marrow like a knife, which made people shiver. Ye Jianxi was staring at him, his whole body seemed to be frozen, hard to move half a minute. But she didn''t flinch a step. Instead, she straight faced the eyes of Bai Yuanchong, with a sarcastic arc in the corner of her mouth: "Mr. Bai, haven''t you been rude to me once? This time, there''s no need to show off. If I''m afraid of you, I don''t deserve to be ye. " Charlie heard her voice, some panic mood quickly calm down, he stepped forward, holding Ye Jianxi''s hand, said: "Uncle Wang, I won''t leave here, if you really want to kill Jianxi, then kill me together." After hearing this, a crack appeared on his cold face: "do you really want to die for this woman?" Charlie nodded: "Uncle Wang, in order to marry Aunt Wang, you fought against the whole royal court..." "Shut up "Since you want to die for her, you don''t have to wait to get in. I''ll take care of you for your father now," he interrupted Pak Hara takes out his gun and points it at Charlie''s head. Others pulled out their guns. "Don''t move Charlie raised his voice to stop the people under his hand. He looked at Bai Yuanchong for a moment. There was no wavering in his blue eyes: "Uncle Wang, if you want to shoot, just shoot." He pulled the trigger and pressed it down gradually. Ye Jianxi came forward and wanted to bring him back. But Charlie grabbed her hand and wouldn''t let her go. Seeing that the bullet was about to come out, ye Jianxi''s heart was about to be mentioned in his throat. But at this critical moment, Bai Yuanchong suddenly stopped his hand and said in a cold voice, "I won''t kill you myself. If you want to die, go to die. I will never be soft hearted for you." He said, raised his hand to wave back the fleet that besieged Charlie and ye Jianxi. The sea gradually opened a way. Charlie told his men, "let''s go." The six speedboats continued to drive in an orderly way, and soon they were far away from where Pak Yuan Chong was. Ye Jianxi stood in the bow of the boat, looking at Charlie beside him, his nose sour and said: "in fact... You don''t have to follow." Bo Yuanchong and Charlie are close uncles and nephews, and they take good care of him. Even if they can''t open the glue, he may not really kill him. Charlie had ten thousand ways to retreat, but he chose to accompany her to this dead end. "Fool, I promised you to go with you, how can I leave you alone to go in?" Charlie grinned and touched her head. The tears in Ye Jianxi''s eyes almost rolled down. He turned his head and looked aside to prevent Charlie from seeing the fog in his eyes * Looking at the fleet gradually disappear in the field of vision, the face of Bai Yuanchong is more and more cold. Originally, he didn''t intend to kill Ye Jianxi, because Ling nanshang reached an agreement with him. Ling nanshang helped him bury what happened in that year, and he let Ye Jianxi die. But he didn''t expect that Ling Nan Sheng was so incompetent. Let Ye Jianxi appear here again. And Charlie Even accompanied her. In his blue eyes, a trace of fluctuation appeared. But soon, the fluctuation was submerged. He can''t abandon tonight''s plan because of Charlie. Mu Luochen, Rong Ziche and Pei Jinde must die. Otherwise, the events of that year will be exposed and his painstaking efforts for so many years will be destroyed. Charlie He has advised and stopped. Charlie doesn''t listen. No wonder he doesn''t. * The fleet kept moving forward. Ye Jianxi watched the fleet getting closer to the freighter, and his face became more anxious. Luochen, Luochen You must not have an accident. Ye Jianxi stares at the freighter tightly for fear that the freighter will disappear in the blink of an eye. Charlie looked back at her and saw that she was looking at the freighter with concern. A touch of loss flashed in her vast blue eyes, but Jianxi didn''t notice the change of his mood. "Jianxi, when you go up, I''ll cover you. Don''t rush forward alone." When Charlie spoke again, his face had returned to normal. Ye Jianxi nodded solemnly. The speedboat approached the freighter, and soon the party climbed up the ladder. The whole freighter has been in chaos, unable to tell where the people are. They were noticed coming up and shooting in their direction. After Charlie quickly solved the problem, he said to Ye Jianxi, "we can''t stay here any longer. We''ll find someone to ask about the situation and then decide what to do." "Well." Ye Jianxi responds and follows Charlie to the cabin. There are no fewer people in the cabin than there are outside. There were injured people or dead people everywhere. The floor was stained red with blood, and the air smelled of disgusting blood. Ye Jianxi frowned and began to pay attention to the surrounding situation. Charlie with her, ready to ambush a person close to, suddenly heard a voice behind. "Young granny?" Charlie and ye Jianxi look back together. As far as they can see, Zhou Wenda and his party are standing behind them. Zhou Wenda has been shot in the arm, and his clothes have been dyed red with blood. As soon as ye Jianxi''s eyes brightened, he stepped forward and asked nervously, "where''s ah Chen? Where is he? How is he now? What''s going on today? " She had a series of problems. For a moment, Zhou Wenda couldn''t answer together. He could only say simply: "young master, he went to the bottom cabin. Today, Pei Jinde asked young master to be here. Young master should be OK." When ye Jianxi heard that mu Luochen was ok, he hung his heart for several days and put it back slightly. But Zhou Wenda''s next sentence made her nervous again. "But, young granny, I''m going to find the young master. Something has changed." Zhou Wenda said, raising his eyes to see Charlie, as if to avoid something. Ye Jianxi noticed what he was worried about and said in a deep voice, "I believe in Charlie. You can tell me." Zhou Wenda nodded slightly and was about to open his mouth when a gunshot rang out. Charlie turned around and shot, looking serious, and said, "talk as you walk." Ye Jianxi nodded and followed Zhou wenda. After giving a brief introduction to the situation, Zhou Wenda said: "I sent the old lady and the three of them to leave, but they met new opponents on the periphery. Those who came prepared, whether in terms of quantity or weapons, were several times more than us. They have surrounded the freighter. Anyone who goes out will be killed. I can''t send the old lady out and come back to discuss with the young master. " Ye Jianxi soon thought of Bai Yuanchong. When they came in just now, even those with support would be besieged by the people of Bai Yuanchong, or even lost their lives outside. According to Zhou Wenda, it''s probably not a coincidence that they met him. Bai Yuanchong set up an encirclement early in the morning, waiting for Luochen and Pei Jinde to fight each other. No matter who wins in the end, he will deal with the remaining one. Bai Yuanchong didn''t want to let go of a living Ye Jianxi figured this out, and the cold sweat kept sliding down his back. Ye Jianxi looks at Charlie, frowning. She was afraid that she would really pull Charlie into a dead end this time. Charlie also thought of what had just happened, but there was no change in his angular face. tqR1 Ye Jianxi pursed the corner of his lip, "where are the grannies now?" "I put them ten meters away from the freighter." Ye Jianxi nodded. The party quickly went to the bottom cabin. Along the way, I met many people and wanted to ambush them. Ye Jianxi will be afraid of those guns at first, but he gradually becomes accustomed to them. When they got to the bottom of the cabin, they divided into two teams to look for it. It''s very difficult to find a man in such a big bottom cabin. Ye Jianxi began to look for one by one, and then called out loudly. Looking for five minutes along the bottom cabin, can''t hear the response, ye Jianxi''s heart is a little bit tight, is she late? Luo Chen has Ye Jianxi desperately shakes his head and throws the bad idea out of his mind. "Ah Chen --!" Ye Jianxi put his hands on both sides of his mouth and yelled with the biggest voice. The empty cabin echoed her voice. When ye Jianxi was ready to shout again, a familiar voice suddenly rang out¡ª¡ª "Jianxi?" A low voice came from her left side, and ye Jianxi suddenly turned to look in that direction. Zha ideal reminds her to prevent cheating. But before he spoke, ye Jianxi suddenly ran desperately. Along the direction she ran, Charlie saw the tall figure standing at the door. He looked at Jianxi, ran to the man and hugged him tightly. My heart suddenly gave birth to a sense of astringency. She finally found mu Luochen, so his mission was completed. I should be happy for her, but I can''t be happy. Charlie held the gun tightly, then slowly released it * Ye Jianxi runs to Mu Luochen, pauses for a moment, and then hugs him forward. The feeling of starting is so strong, it''s not a dream It''s not really a dream... She saw Luo Chen. Ye Jianxi''s eye mist gradually accumulated, condensed into tears, and fell down. Mu Luochen raised her hand and wiped the tears from the corners of her eyes. Ye Jianxi noticed that his cuffs were stained with blood. He mumbled: "are you hurt? Where did it hurt? Does it matter? " She rushed to examine the wound on his body. Mu Luochen can be seized by the hand, "I''m ok, Xi Xi, this is someone else''s blood." When ye Jianxi heard the speech, his heart suddenly returned to its original position, but instead of worry and fear, he was endlessly annoyed. Pei Jinde must have known the news for a long time. But he didn''t tell her at all. If he had any problems today, she would never see him again. Thinking of this possibility, ye Jianxi looked at mu Luochen tearfully and scolded: "Mu Luochen, you lied to me again. Why do you leave me every time?" When she finished scolding, her tears poured out like the flood that broke the dike. Mu Luochen thin lips micro movement, want to explain. But just as he opened his mouth, the ship suddenly gave out a roar, and the whole cabin shook violently¡ª¡ª Chapter 590 Mu Luochen''s face changed. He hugged Ye Jianxi and leaned against the wall. Ye Jianxi was frightened by this sudden change, even forgot to cry, and soon she reacted. He raised his eyes from mu Luochen''s chest and looked at him. She asked subconsciously, "does Bai Yuanchong want to blow up the boat?" If it''s true, blow up the ship first and then surround them. There are few people in the whole boat who can survive! "And so is Pak Hara Chong?" Mu Luochen''s voice suddenly sank. Ye Jianxi nodded. Mu Luochen is awe inspiring. He has been guessing that there is someone behind Pei Jinde, but he didn''t expect that the person who colludes with Pei Jinde is Bai Yuanchong. One is the prince of Sweden One is a former senior official There must be something else between the two. Thinking fast rotation, mu Luochen seized Ye Jianxi''s arm, deep voice asked: "who brought you here?" Ye Jianxi looks in Charlie''s direction. Mu Luochen''s eyes fell on Charlie''s body. His pupils suddenly shrank. For a few seconds, he didn''t speak. Ye Jianxi thought he was not happy and wanted to say something to explain their relationship. But the next moment¡ª¡ª Mu Luochen said, "Jianxi, follow him first. I''ll be there soon." He gently released her hand. Ye Jianxi face appear stunned: "you want to drive me away?" "Not to drive away, I will join you soon..." "That''s to drive away!" Ye Jianxi interrupted him in a loud voice, his chest undulating violently: "Mu Luochen, is it in your eyes that I can only share wealth with you, not suffering together? I''ve come to see you through all kinds of hardships. I''m not going to leave just to look at you. I''m holding a dying heart... " She said half, mu Luochen bowed to seal her lips. Ye Jianxi''s tears rolled down. Mu Luochen kisses her for a while, releases her and says: "Xi Xi, I never feel that you are not the one who can''t share the suffering with me. On the contrary, I always believe that you are such a person, I send you away from the current situation. Xi Xi, for the sake of heaven''s blessing and treasure, you must also go. " Mu Luochen was serious, surrounded by Bai Yuanchong. Charlie is Bo Yuanchong''s nephew. If he takes Jianxi, Bo Yuanchong will let them go. But if Jianxi and Charlie were tied up with them, he would never let anyone go He took Ye Jianxi to Charlie''s direction. Can ye Jianxi desperately back. "I will not go, ah Chen. If you die, I will never live alone. Heaven bless, heaven treasure, and Zhihan take care of them. " Ye Jianxi said it word by word. The strength of Mu Luochen''s hand relaxed a little bit. Ye Jianxi saw that he did not push himself out any more. He stepped forward and hugged him. * Charlie watched the two men arguing, but he didn''t know what they were talking about. Sensing another explosion, he stepped forward and said, "what are you still dallying with? If you don''t go, the whole ship will explode. " He said, subconsciously want to take ye Jianxi''s hand, with her to leave the ship. Can see Mu Luo Chen, hand drew back again. "Ah Chen, let''s leave this ship first. We''ll wait until we go out about the matter of Pak Hara Chong." Ye Jianxi tightly clasped mu Luochen''s hand for fear that he would leave her again. Mu Luochen said with a tight jaw: "Ziche is still in this layer. I have to find him before I can leave." Just now when he was about to shoot Pei Jinde, Ziche appeared and asked him to leave Pei Jinde behind. He knew that Ziche would not kill Pei Jinde with one shot, but would torture him slowly. Instead of staying, he found other places, bandaged the wound and began to look for other people in the bottom cabin. "Where is Rong Ziche?" Ye Jianxi asked anxiously. "In the control room, on the other side of the bilge." "When Zhou Wenda goes there, he will save Ziche." "Zhou Wenda?" Mu Luochen frowned. He ordered Zhou Wenda to send the old lady out. What did Zhou Wenda do when she came back? "Well, they were besieged by Bai Yuanchong''s people outside. Grandma and they couldn''t send them out, so he left grandma outside and came back to ask your opinion..." Ye Jianxi explained. Mu Luochen smell speech, the whole body temperature suddenly dropped several degrees: "no, grandma, they are in danger." If Bai Yuanchong really bombed the ship, it means that he felt that the people on the ship were almost dead and wounded, and he wanted to force the rest out to kill them all. Grandma, if they stay outside, they may fall into the hands of Bai Yuanchong. Mu Luochen''s whole body was tense. Ye Jianxi did not understand what was going on, mu Luochen had dragged him to the cabin. Charlie took the others, followed them. tqR1 The more you go up, the more serious the explosion is. The more you feel that the ship is leaning. The footstep of a group of people, more and more fast. Climbing from the bottom cabin to the middle cabin, ye Jianxi stepped on the steps and was about to go up. Suddenly, the ship made a roar, and the whole cabin tilted sharply. Ye Jianxi slipped and fell. Walking in front of her, mu Luochen reached out in time and grasped her hand. And behind her, Charlie subconsciously reached out and took her other hand. The three people froze in the same place. Ye Jianxi felt the different power from his two hands. He was stunned for two seconds, took out the hand that Charlie held tightly, said thank you in a soft voice, and continued to move on. Charlie looked at his empty hand and covered his blue eyes. As mu Luochen hurried forward, he kept sliding through the scene just now in his mind. The nerve is like being pricked by a needle. Every cell in the body is crying and tearing at reason. He didn''t want Jianxi to have too much contact with others. But unconsciously, there has been another person, gradually integrated into her life. When Jane Xi let go of Charlie, her eyes showed guilt and uneasiness. This is a different emotion towards Ling Nan Sheng. The heart is tightly held by an invisible hand. Mu Luochen took a deep breath and put the thoughts in his mind behind him. No He must have thought too much. Doctor Xu said that his illness would make him think wildly and hurt Jianxi Mu Luochen struggled for a long time and finally fell silent. Ye Jianxi followed him, not noticing the change of his mood. * Finally, when we got to the deck, there were few people on it. Some were killed, while others fled to the speedboat after the ship exploded Sporadic a few people, see mu Luochen, busy said: "young master, the ship will be silent, now leave first." Mu Luochen nodded slightly and asked, "have Zhou Wenda and Ziche come out?" "Mr. Zhou has come out, and Rong Shao seems to have come out too." Ye Jianxi said: "did he come out with Zhou Wenda?" The man nodded slightly. When mu Luochen learned that Rong Ziche was safe, he asked, "what''s the situation over there, old lady?" The man shook his head. "Inform everyone immediately and leave by speedboat." Mu Luochen finished this sentence, didn''t speak any more, and took Ye Jianxi to the direction of the fast boat alongside the cargo hold. On the speedboat, mu Luochen got the walkie talkie and called Wenda next week, but there was no response. Knowing that he was worried, ye Jianxi said, "as Zhou Wenda said before, they are ten meters around the cargo hold. Let''s find them." "Well." Mu Luochen commands the pilots to drive speedboats and search. The speedboat quickly searched around the cargo hold. In the process of searching, the cargo hold exploded from time to time, and one third of the hull began to sink into the water. Because the ship sank, the water gradually formed a suction, which attracted the speedboat to the direction of the cabin. As everyone on the speedboat knows, this is just the beginning. If the whole ship sank, the attraction would be enough to draw them all to the depth of the sea. By then, all of them will be doomed. The driver drove as fast as he could. The speedboat glided across the sea, making huge waves. The night is quiet and terrifying, which indicates uncertainty * In five minutes¡ª¡ª There was a reply on the intercom. Ye Jianxi picked up the walkie talkie and said, "Zhou Wenda, where are you now?" Zhou Wenda reported the specific location. Ye Jianxi knew that after Zhou Wenda came out, he went to save the old lady as soon as possible. It''s just the people of Pak Hara Chong who also found them. Now they are being chased. Muluochen orders in a cold voice, everyone go to support. The speedboat quickly headed in the direction of Zhou wenda. By the time they arrived, Bai Yuanchong and Zhou Wenda had already started the fire. The gunfire rang out on the sea, and the speedboat kept crashing. The battle at the moment is totally different from that in the cargo hold. Zhou Wenda and his party are completely passive. Just had a fierce fight with Pei''s family members, and Bai Yuanchong brought many people, so mu''s family members were at a disadvantage. It''s not easy for Zhou Wenda to survive them. Mu Luochen quickly commanded the crowd, let them break the siege of Bai Yuanchong from both sides, and then personally took the gun to start shooting. The encirclement is gradually opened. Seeing, they can rush in and rescue Zhou Wenda and his party. All of a sudden there was a fierce gunfire. Ye Jianxi looked back and saw a black speedboat coming towards them on the sea. Close... She saw that the person standing on the speedboat was Pak Hara Chong. Ye Jianxi''s heart, suddenly like a pull to the extreme of the bow and arrow. Mu Luochen took her hand, pulled her behind him and said in a low voice, "Xi Xi, don''t be afraid, I''m here." Ye Jianxi raised his eyes and looked at the tall figure in front of him. His tight heart suddenly came down. With Luo Chen, what are you afraid of? I came here with the determination to live and die together. What''s so terrible? It''s just... Ye Jianxi looks at Charlie with guilt in his eyes. Tonight, he could not have been with her, buried in this sea... Owe him, maybe never. Chapter 591 Charlie seemed to feel her gaze, turned his head slightly and looked in her direction. In the dark night, their eyes slightly staggered. Ye Jianxi was stunned for a second. He quickly turned his head and looked forward. At this time¡ª¡ª Bai Yuanchong''s fleet has arrived. He is standing in the bow of the boat, looking at Ye Jianxi and others coldly. Mu Luochen clenched Ye Jianxi''s hand, met Bai Yuanchong''s eyes, and said, "Bai Yuanchong, do you think the two countries have a bad relationship? How dare you do it here? " "Why not? No one here is going to come back alive today. " Bai Yuanchong''s cold voice. "You''re not qualified to kill us." There was a chill in muluochen''s voice. "If it''s enough, we can try." Bai Yuanchong waved his hand lightly, indicating that everyone under his hand would start. Mu Luochen had been ready to fight with him, so he ordered his men to break through the encirclement from both sides. The two sides are about to fight, but Charlie suddenly stepped forward: "wait! I''m the prince of Sweden. Who dares to kill me? " Blue eyes pass by the crowd, and finally fall on Bai Yuanchong. Charlie''s upright posture exudes a strong aura in the night light. For a moment, the people under his hand did not dare to step forward. They all looked at him, waiting for his next instructions. With a slight frown on his brow, he looked at Charlie coldly and said, "Charlie, it''s still too late for you to go back now. I can say that nothing happened before. As long as you come here, I''ll send someone to take you away at once. " "When I got to this point, I never thought about regret." Charlie looked at Bai Yuanchong, and his eyes flashed a touch of pain. After two seconds, he said, "what I want to tell you is that if you kill Jianxi today, Aunt Wang will be very sad..." Hearing this, Bai Yuanchong''s face suddenly darkened: "she already has Xi Xi at midnight. She doesn''t need anyone else!" "If you really don''t need to, Aunt Wang won''t go back to China several times to see Jianxi." "Shut up Bai Yuanchong drinks violently. Charlie didn''t stop: "Uncle Wang, you know better than anyone that Jianxi is in Aunt Wang''s mind. You are eager to kill Jianxi, but you want to bury the things that you have done to Jianxi before. Once Jianxi is killed, Aunt Wang will be heartbroken. Uncle Wang, if you let us go now, everything will be in time. Before, Jianxi won''t tell us about going there. This time, we can all be at peace. " He was furious. But he suppressed the anger that was about to pour out. He looked at Charlie quietly. For a long time, he didn''t speak. When he spoke again, his face was calm, but his voice was several times colder than before: "Charlie, it seems that I connived at you so much that I made you so naive. Do you really think that if I let them go today, they will be willing to make peace with me? I tell you, no, today either they die or I die. I give you one last chance. Do you choose to stand against me for this woman, or do you choose to fight side by side with me? " Charlie smelled the words and showed a look of loss. At this point, Uncle Wang still won''t give in? He didn''t understand why Uncle Wang had to kill Jianxi But since he promised Jianxi, he would never go back. Charlie stepped back. His meaning is very clear, he wants to stand with Jianxi. Bai Yuanchong can''t help sneering. This is his beloved nephew. At the end of the day, his 20-year kindness can''t compare with the woman he just met for one year! Well, since he wants to die with this woman. Then he will help her! Without a trace of warmth in his eyes, he stared at Charlie and said, "this man is just an ordinary man. He dares to pretend to be Charlie. No one is allowed to show mercy! Others, do the same with him He''s going to give up Charlie! Ye Jianxi''s eyes were a little sour, but he bit his lower lip tightly and didn''t say a word. There is no room for everyone to turn around. There is hope of survival. If you retreat, you will die. Bang! The gun went off and the scuffle soon began. The turbulence of the waves is more and more severe. The speedboat in the sea, like leaves, keeps shaking with the waves. Ye Jianxi tightly grasped the side of the boat and shot the gun at the opposite person. She couldn''t see whether she had hit someone or not. She just shot instinctively. Mu Luochen was above her, and her black eyes were like the vast ocean at the moment, aiming at everyone and shooting accurately. Bang, bang, bang¡ª¡ª Bullet into the body, blood flow out, dyed the Sea red. With the increasing number of casualties, the sea reeks of blood. I don''t know how long it took. Their ships gradually tore up the siege of the fleet. Ye Jianxi''s eyes floated hope that as long as he insisted on taking over the people sent by Charlie, they would be able to get out of trouble. Ye Jianxi looks up at mu Luochen. And in the moment of lifting her eyes, she suddenly swept a figure in Yu Guang Li, which was Bai Yuanchong! He''s right behind them, black muzzle, pointing in her direction! Ye Jianxi subconsciously wants to dodge, but thinks that mu Luochen is standing beside him. If she dodges, the bullet will hit mu Luochen! Ye Jianxi was stunned on the spot, watching with open eyes that Bai Yuanchong pulled the trigger. The bullet came out of the chamber and flew in her direction. Ye Jianxi closed his eyes to welcome the coming pain. But the next second, the pain did not come, but a pair of powerful arms, she tightly hugged to the arms, and then a dull hum sounded. Ye Jianxi opened his eyes, then to Mu Luochen that pair of dark eyes. He held her tightly, his face cold can condense ice: "Ye Jianxi, you fool." She tried to block the gun for him. It''s a man who can''t let a woman block a gun for him. Ye Jianxi opened his mouth and wanted to speak, but looking at his bleeding chest, she couldn''t say a word. She raised her hand to block his chest and wanted him not to bleed any more. But it couldn''t be stopped. The blood kept flowing down. Ye Jianxi tears rolling down, looking at his hand dyed red by blood, hands trembled. "It''s OK. I''m ok." Mu Luochen holds her in his left hand and turns to deal with Bai Yuanchong. But the moment he looked back, he just saw that Charlie took up the gun and aimed at Pak Hara Chong. With the sound of a gun, the upright body of Bai Yuanchong staggered and disappeared from the bow. Charlie finished the shot, the body to maintain the shooting action, no other movement. In his mind, he kept playing back. He looked at him with an incredible look in his eyes. Mu Luochen looked at Charlie for several seconds without moving his eyes. When he was ready to stagger his eyes, Yu Guangli saw a man shooting at Charlie and drank in a low voice: "be careful!" Charlie heard his voice and moved. Muluochen raised his hand and shot the man. The head tilted and fell into the sea "Thank you." Charlie came back and said politely. Mu Luochen pursed his lips tightly and didn''t say anything. He didn''t like Charlie, even though he had done so much for Jianxi. This time, he was saved because Charlie chose to be in the same camp with them. * Muluochen commands everyone and continues to march forward. tqR1 The team of speedboats has been beaten to pieces, but the number of people in Pak Hara Chong is increasing. Compared with these, what worries Ye Jianxi more is mu Luochen''s wound. His wound was bleeding all the time. The white gauze where she had simply bandaged him had been stained red with blood. If it goes on like this, I''m afraid he may fall down before someone comes. "Ah Chen, take a rest and let them fight." Ye Jianxi grabs mu Luochen''s hand and says with crying in his voice. "I''ll be fine." Mu Luochen took her hand and said softly. What else did ye Jianxi want to say, but he bent down and kissed her on the forehead, and then continued to aim at other people. Ye Jianxi saw that he would not rest, picked up the gun and began to shoot. Tears kept falling. But she didn''t make herself cry. Everyone is fighting. Even Luo Chen is injured. Why doesn''t she continue? * The gunfire became rarer and rarer, and the speedboat quickly slid across the sea. The besieged fleet gradually reduced, and there were only five or six people on board. Ye Jianxi''s whole hand was numb. When he finally fired the last bullet, Zhou Wenda took people with him and joined them. "Young master, we have found a place to break through. We will escort you out." Zhou Wenda said across the boat. Ye Jianxi hears speech, the heart relaxed finally come down. Mu Luochen nodded slightly and said, "well, you''re going ahead." Zhou Wenda turned the bow and was ready to go. But at this time, mu Luochen''s eyes fell on Zhou Wenda''s boat and suddenly asked, "what about the old lady and Ziche?" "I have escorted the old lady and them out. Rong Shao, I didn''t see him. Isn''t he with the young master?" Zhou Wenda''s words came out. Mu Luochen''s face was transient. Ye Jianxi looked at Zhou Wenda and asked eagerly, "we thought he was with you. When you searched the bottom cabin, didn''t you meet Rong Ziche?"¡° No Zhou Wenda shook his head. Ye Jianxi''s heart suddenly sank to the bottom, if Zhou Wenda didn''t meet rongziche, then rongziche is still on the boat? Or did he go to another ship? Whatever it is, the chance of rongziche''s survival will be very small! Ye Jianxi clenched his palm¡° You follow wenda. I''ll go back to him. You break through the siege and come back with people to meet him. " Mu Luochen seized Ye Jianxi''s hand and sent her to Zhou Wenda''s boat. When ye Jianxi heard this, he said, "muluochen, you can''t go..." when he went, he was killed. Now there are not many of them, and he is still injured. Now go back, once you have a hand with the people of Bai Yuanchong... The consequences are unimaginable! Chapter 592 Ye Jianxi grabs mu Luochen''s arm and refuses to let him go. Mu Luochen looked at her tearful eyes. Her Adam''s apple slipped down and held her in his arms. Then he said in a deep voice, "Jianxi, I have to go. If I stay today, Ziche will go too. " He and Ziche grew up together. He can''t leave Ziche like this. Ye Jianxi knows that he will go. From the beginning, she knew It is because of this that my heart is like a knife. She couldn''t watch him die. "Listen, I''ll be back soon." Muluochen said, to pull her hand. Ye Jianxi fingers holding his clothes, forced to deformation: "I go with you, ah Chen, let me go with you." "Darling, I promise I''ll be back safe." Mu Luochen a little bit, pull her hand away. Ye Jianxi''s heart with his open, and was a knife of cutting, to the end of the blood. Charlie stood beside them, looking at Ye Jianxi with a sad face, and said, "Mu Luochen, if you can trust me, I can go instead of you." Muluochen''s face was in a tight arc, and the light of the speedboat shone on his face, splitting his face into two distinct sides. "I''ll go myself, Mr. Charley." Mu Luochen finished, and sent Ye Jianxi to Zhou Wenda''s ship. He ordered in a cold voice, "Zhou Wenda, take Jianxi away immediately, and don''t let her risk half a minute. When we get Jianxi to a safe place and meet our people, we''ll come back to meet them. " "Yes Zhou Wenda''s voice was loud and clear. Muluochen looked at Charlie and said, "Mr. Charley, please leave, too." Charlie frowned slightly and went to the boat where ye Jianxi was. Ye Jianxi''s eyes were red, and he looked at him for a moment. Mu Luochen looked at her deeply and said, "Xi Xi, I promise you never to break my promise. Wait for me to come back." He said, command the speedboat team, divided into two. He left with the head of one of the teams. He knew that Jianxi was looking at himself. In his heart, he wanted to turn back, but he was afraid that once he turned back, he would never leave again. * Ye Jianxi bit his lower lip to keep from crying. But looking at his figure, gradually into the thick night, the heart seems to be broken into thousands of pieces. "Luo Chen --!" Ye Jianxi yelled, all the strength of his body was drawn clean in an instant, and he was powerless to slide down the side of the boat. Zha ideal came forward to help her, but before he did, Zhou Wenda held Ye Jianxi and said, "young grandma, we must leave as soon as possible. We can get together with our people as soon as possible, so that we can fight for opportunities for the young master as soon as possible." Ye Jianxi''s voice choked. Zhou Wenda ordered the speedboat team to leave. With the support of Zhou Wenda, it''s much easier for the speedboat team to break through than before. After rushing out of the fleet, Zhou Wenda let the fleet close to the coastline. As long as we get to the place where there is a signal and contact the people on the land, we can send people to support us there. The fleet traveled for about half an hour¡ª¡ª Finally, there''s a signal in the speedboat communicator. Zhou Wenda immediately calls over there and asks them to send someone. When the messenger receives the signal, it says¡ª¡ª "I''ve sent helicopters and combat ships to support. Wait another 20 minutes." Mr. Rong''s voice came, and Zhou Wen was half relieved. If you allow the old man to come out, no matter how powerful he is, he can only struggle to death. The rest of the struggle is only a matter of time. "Young granny, don''t worry. Now that you''re old enough, you''ll be fine." Zhou Wenda went to Ye Jianxi and comforted him. Ye Jianxi nodded, but his heart was still heavy. There was a sense of uneasiness in her heart This uneasy feeling is like an invisible hand, holding her heart tightly She didn''t know whether it was because she was too worried about Luochen or because something bad was going to happen. Ye Jianxi sat for two seconds, suddenly grabbed Zhou Wenda''s hand and said, "old Rong is coming. Let''s turn back and support Luo Chen." "The young master said, you can''t let the young granny get involved again." Zhou Wenda said with a wooden face. "I''m all right now. It doesn''t matter." Ye Jianxi said in a trembling voice. "I''m sorry, young granny." Zhou Wenda was unmoved. Ye Jianxi''s heart seems to be frying in an oil pan. She regrets that she didn''t follow mu Luochen in the past, so that even if he had an accident, she could accompany him instead of being anxious like now. Ye Jianxi looked at Zhou Wenda for a long time, suddenly took out his gun, aimed at the jaw, said: "Zhou Wenda, if you don''t go, I will shoot myself!" Zhou Wenda''s face changed slightly. "Young granny, if you want to embarrass me, kill me first." Zhou Wenda said, took his gun, aimed at his chest. Ye Jianxi waited for him for two seconds and saw that he would not compromise. Tears like broken beads fall, she squatted on the ground powerless, heart gradually sink down Ah Chen, you promised me to come back You said, never break your promise If something happens to you, I''ll never let you go. Up poor blue, down to the yellow spring, will follow. & On the other side. Muluochen with people, back to the place where the freighter accident, the entire freighter has sunk two-thirds, around a few scattered ships. "Young master, what should we do now?" Asked the man on one side. "Some people go into the water to check, others go around to inquire and see who has seen Ziche." Muluochen finished, the speedboat team scattered. Several familiar with the water, rushed to the cargo ship. Muluochen stood in the bow of the ship, his face cold as ice, his hand hanging on his side tightly clenched into a fist. Ziche can''t have an accident. He promised to let old, want to take Zi Che safely back. If Ziche has an accident, he has no face to face the people of Rongjia in his life. The search continues The ship is sinking faster and faster. Several divers came out of the water one after another, saying that the bottom cabin had been submerged, and even if someone existed, there was no possibility of survival. Mu Luochen told them to keep looking. There is a guard nearby to dissuade: "young master, now the ship is about to sink. Our ships will stay here. Not only those who go into the water will be in danger, but also our ships will be attracted." Mu Luochen coldly looked at the man and said, "if I don''t finish searching the whole bottom cabin, I will stay here all the time." Then, he side head command those humanitarians: "immediately into the water, even if Zi Che no, also want to find out his body." The divers looked at each other, but soon dived again. Time goes by There was only a quarter of the boat left. The searchers surfaced again. "Young master, there is only one body in the bottom cabin. Nothing else has been found." They brought up the bodies they were searching for. Mu Luochen saw the body and frowned. Because this corpse is not someone else''s, but Pei Jinde''s. There are dozens of injured places on his body. His body is broken and his eyes are extremely wide. Even if it''s just looking, I know. How much he suffered during his lifetime. "He''s in my room. No one else?" "No, when we got there, the body was tied to the heating pipe." Mu Luochen nodded, "lose him, leave immediately." Since Ziche is not in Pei Jinde''s room, it means that he left the room when the freighter exploded. Ziche must still be on the sea now. The speedboat left the freighter quickly. And the second after they left, the freighter finally drowned in the sea, forming a huge vortex that attracted everything around. When the speedboat reached the maximum speed, it was difficult to overcome the suction of the vortex, but it could not move forward. Mu Luochen calmly looked at sleep, without the slightest panic. In twenty minutes¡ª¡ª The sea gradually became calm, and the speedboat finally began to move forward slowly. And just then, behind the ship, suddenly there was a gunshot. Mu Luochen subconsciously turned back and wanted to shoot. But at the moment of seeing the person behind him, he yelled¡ª¡ª "Stop it! Stop it all All the people around him immediately put down their guns. Mu Luochen looked at the opposite Rong Ziche and said in a cold voice: "Bai Yuanchong!" Bai Yuanchong grabs Rong Ziche and stands up. He tied white gauze on his arm, and his face was still expressionless: "muluochen, if you want your good brother to survive, let all your people lay down their weapons, otherwise, I will shoot him." Pak Hara Chong holds a gun against Rong Ziche''s head. Rong Ziche struggled to move, but his body was tied firmly, and he couldn''t move at all. Rong Ziche''s face turned red, his veins burst, and his mouth made a whine sound. Muluochen held the hand of the gun tightly. "What? Not willing to let go? " Bai Yuan Chong lightly asked a, without hesitation of shoot, hit Rong Ziche''s knee. Rong Ziche bent his knee and half knelt on the ground¡° I''ll let it go Muluochen roared and threw the gun on the boat: "throw the gun to me!" The others heard his voice and threw their guns onto the boat. Rong Ziche struggled harder. Bai Yuanchong glanced at him, then looked at mu Luochen and said, "Mu Luochen, ye Jianxi, where is Charlie?" He wants everyone to die¡° They''ve gone out, hirohara. You can''t catch them. How about we make a deal? You let us leave, I let Jianxi, don''t tell Aunt Su anything Mu Luochen said calmly¡° Deal? You''re in my hands now. I''ll decide your life and death. What qualifications do you have to negotiate a deal? " "Don''t think that Pei Jinde and I are the same people, muluochen," he said with disdain Bai Yuanchong said, ordering people around him to come forward and tie up mu Luochen and his party. He won''t be in love with these people any more. Now things are out of control and we have to make a quick decision. Bai Yuanchong''s men tied mu Luochen firmly and took him to the ship where he was. Bai Yuanchong looked at mu Luochen coldly and said, "Mu Luochen, I''ll give you ten seconds to think about it and tell me where ye Jianxi is. Otherwise, I''ll send you and Rong Ziche on the road together."¡° 1¡¢ Two... Six... "Jianxi is on the coast of the high seas." "You''d better make sure that you''re right," he said After he said this, he asked people to take mu Luochen and Rong Ziche to another ship. A boat, soon left only muluochen and rongziche. Tqr1 Bai Yuanchong stood in the bow of another speedboat and said, "I''ve arranged explosives for your boat. Just press this controller a little, and the whole boat will be blown up in an instant. I''m going to find Ye Jianxi now. If I can''t find her, you''ll wait for her to die. " With a cold voice, he left behind the people on the boat, looked at them and left with them. Mu Luochen moves to Rong Ziche''s side and glances at his injuries. He finds that there are two wounds on his body. After that, his intention to kill appears at the bottom of his eyes. Let son Che lift Mou to see him one eye, the body suddenly soft continuously lean on the boat. Mu Luochen thought he couldn''t hold on and was about to speak. But felt his hand was suddenly stabbed. He dropped Mou to see one eye, see to allow son Che to hold a small dagger in the palm of the hand. Chapter 593 It was just when Pei Jinde asked them to harm themselves, he gave it to Ziche, just in case. Mu Luochen quickly raised his eyes and took a look at the people of Bai Yuanchong. He saw that they didn''t have any abnormality and took over the dagger. Rong Ziche moved his body in front of Mu Luochen to prevent those people from seeing their little movements. Mu Luochen began to secretly cut the rope on Rong Ziche''s hand, but because his back was facing him, his hand was tied, so it was difficult to cut the rope. Only a little bit of grinding Occasionally cut Rong Ziche''s hand, he did not dare to stop. The rope is gradually broken, and the eyes of the people of Bai Yuanchong sweep over from time to time, watching them warily. Mu Luochen''s face was expressionless, as if nothing had happened, and his hand never stopped. After a long time, Rong Ziche felt that the rope in his hand was loose. Knowing that the rope had been broken, he quickly loosened the rope and cut the rope for mu Luochen. But at this time, the leader who was watching them suddenly came to the boat where they were. Rong Ziche stopped cutting the rope and leaned tightly against mu Luochen to avoid the man''s eyes. The man walked between them for a while, then suddenly turned and left. While Rong Ziche was secretly relieved, he immediately cut the rope for mu Luochen. But he didn''t cut twice. The man who cut away suddenly connected the communicator. He didn''t know what to say. He turned around again and came to Rong Ziche and mu Luochen. While walking, he said to the fleet behind him, "come here." In his words, he has come to rongziche and wants to pull rongziche apart. Rong Ziche''s face changed and he looked at mu Luochen. Mu Luochen to him, slightly nodded. When rongziche received his signal, he quickly pulled out his gun and shot the man. The man was startled. It was too late to defend. After Rong Ziche solved the man with one shot, he dragged his injured leg and jumped to the nearest speedboat and began to seize the boat. Bang Bang -! The gunfire rang out, and the fleet of Bai Yuanchong quickly drew close to him. Mu Luochen took the knife and quickly untied the rope in his hand. Rong Ziche solves the problem of the people on the ship, runs to the cockpit, and is ready to take the ship to meet mu Luochen. But Bai Yuanchong''s people, seeing the change here, have caught up and surrounded his boat. Mu Luochen cuts the rope and drives a speedboat to rescue Rong Ziche. Rong Ziche looked at mu Luochen and yelled: "ah Chen, you leave quickly!" Now that he is injured, there are only a few bullets left in his hand. If Luochen saves him, he will be dragged down. Rong Ziche tries his best to avoid the people of Bai Yuanchong, and at the same time, he keeps letting mu Luochen leave first. But mu Luochen calm face, as if did not hear his words, driving speedboat, constantly hit the people of Bai Yuanchong. The bullet in rongziche''s hand soon disappeared. After Bai Yuanchong''s people attacked Rong Ziche with three speedboats, other speedboats chased mu Luochen. Mu Luochen raised his eyes, looked at Rong Ziche with dark eyes, and then turned the speedboat around. The people of Bai Yuanchong are in hot pursuit. Soon, most of them were led away by mu Luochen. Rong Ziche is anxious to catch up with him, but the man of Bai Yuanchong refuses to let him go. Rong Ziche looked at the direction of Mu Luochen''s disappearance, his eyes red. He knew that mu Luochen didn''t want to escape, but he wanted to lead those people away. Now so many people are following him, and there are bombs on his ship, in case of any accident Rong Ziche held the steering wheel tightly, and the hull collided with the speedboats on both sides. Like a trapped animal * When Bai Yuanchong and his party arrived, the people sent by Rong had not arrived. Zhou Wenda subconsciously protects Ye Jianxi. Bai Yuanchong glanced at Zhou Wenda contemptuously, and then said to Ye Jianxi, "Ye Jianxi, mu Luochen and Rong Ziche are in my hands now. If you want him to live, come to my boat." Ye Jianxi nearly fell to the ground in a flash. After a few seconds, she wanted to step forward, but Charlie stopped her. "Don''t believe him. Mu Luochen and Rong Ziche are not so easily manipulated." Charlie looked at Pak Hara Chong, his blue eyes showing alert. He didn''t let Jianxi go because he knew him. The shot he fired at him just now probably broke the last trace of his impatience. Now, let alone Jianxi, even if he falls into the hands of Bai Yuanchong, he will not be merciful. Tonight, in order to keep a secret, Bai Yuanchong will kill all the people here Charlie took Ye Jianxi by the hand and refused to let her step forward. Bai Yuanchong''s face showed his intention of killing, but soon it was covered up. "Don''t believe me? Ye Jianxi, what do you think this is? " Pak Hara threw a cell phone on the boat. Ye Jianxi took the phone, saw the picture in the phone, brain buzz, fell a thunder. tqR1 In the picture of mobile phone¡ª¡ª Mu Luochen and Rong Ziche were tied up, and both of them had wounds. It seemed that the situation was extremely bad. Charlie saw the picture in the mobile phone, and without hesitation seized the mobile phone and threw it into the sea: "this is synthetic, Jianxi. Don''t believe him." Ye Jianxi wants to say "no" because she remembers the wound on mu Luochen''s chest. If it is synthetic, it can''t be so lifelike. But she couldn''t say anything. The whole person stood in the same place, like a piece of wood. When Bai Yuanchong saw that Charlie had thrown his cell phone into the sea, he could no longer suppress his coldness. He stared at Charlie coldly and said, "Charley, I think you deliberately want to let mu Luochen die, and then let Jianxi marry you, so that you can stop her from meeting mu Luochen." "Uncle Wang, I''m not you." Charlie retorted faintly. Bai Yuanchong''s facial features suddenly ferocious, looking at Charlie''s eyes, turned into a skate, a knife of lingchi Charlie: "good! Since you don''t believe it, what I said is true, let''s have a try. This remote control in my hand is from muluochen''s ship. I''m on his ship. It''s full of explosives. As long as I press it, he will be gone. " He said, pressing his finger on the red key. His hand was about to fall. Ye Jianxi suddenly uttered a shrill cry: "no I''ll give you a meal. Ye Jianxi opened Charlie''s hand and took a step forward: "I''ll follow you to leave, hirohara." Even if what Pak Yuan Chong said was only one in ten thousand possibilities, she did not dare to take risks. She didn''t want Luochen to go up in smoke. Ye Jianxi goes step by step in the direction of Bai Yuanchong. Bai Yuanchong''s face returned to indifference. "Jianxi..." Charlie frowned, trying to stop her. But ye Jianxi shook his head: "Charlie, this is my own choice. Please don''t --" Ye Jianxi said half, a gun suddenly sounded. The blood gushed out. With a shake of his hand, the remote control fell out of his hand and fell into the sea with a thump. Bai Yuanchong covered his hand and looked coldly at the direction of shooting. Zhou Wenda holds the gun and quickly pulls Ye Jianxi behind him. "Kill them all! None of them Mori Leng''s voice came out of his mouth. Bai Yuanchong''s people quickly surrounded Ye Jianxi and his party, and the gunfire immediately rang out. Bai Yuanchong looks at a group of people coldly, takes up a gun and aims at Ye Jianxi. Bang bang! Three bullets in a row. Each bullet, all accurate hits in the leaf Jianxi''s body side. Charlie took a big step forward and pulled the stunned Ye Jianxi back. And the moment he turned around. Bang! There was another shot. Charlie felt a deep pain coming from his waist, but he bit his teeth, stuffed Ye Jianxi into the cabin, and then said to her, "stay here." With that, he turned and leaned against the side of the cabin. Touch his waist side with his hand, the dark red blood, dyed the palm red. Charlie looked out of the cabin, with the gun in his hand pointing in his direction. Charlie took the pistol''s hand, raised it slightly, but soon put it down again. He waited for him to shoot. Bai Yuanchong looked at him for a few seconds, and suddenly aimed the muzzle at Zhou Wenda on his side. When the gun rang out, Zhou Wenda quickly hid. The fighting between the two sides is getting fiercer and fiercer. There are fewer and fewer people watching the Mu family, so the boat of Bai Yuanchong is close to the boat of Ye Jianxi. Not far from their rear, a huge fleet appeared. Every ship in the fleet is different from what they use. It''s a military warship! The man standing beside him pointed to the direction of the warship. Pak Hara''s face changed. When he came to lead everyone to the high seas, he didn''t want to extend this matter to an international issue. But now, there are military warships! This is a naked and clear identity! If you kill in front of them again, you will only find out who you are. The green veins on his forehead are exposed little by little. He stares at Ye Jianxi and Charlie who are close at hand, and says in a loud voice, "Ye Jianxi, you will regret what you have done today all your life!" With that, he took out another micro remote control from his pocket. Then press it without hesitation. Ye Jianxi clattered and sank to the bottom. It was too late to stop him. Bai Yuanchong finished pressing the button, threw the remote control into the sea, and gave a cold command: "retreat at full speed immediately." After the order was given, the speedboat quickly turned around and drove in the opposite direction of the warship. Ye Jianxi looked at him, and his mind kept playing back the moment when he just pressed the button. Every cell of the body is torn by the invisible hand. Ye Jianxi held the side of the boat weakly. Charlie looked at her face pale to transparent, said: "Jianxi, it will be OK, Uncle Wang is just cheating you." Did you cheat her? Yes, I must have lied to her... How could Luochen be in trouble? Ye Jianxi wants to persuade himself, but his hand on the side of the boat is shaking badly. The heart beat faster and faster. Poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop. Ye Jianxi covers his chest and suddenly falls on his knees¡° Young granny Zhou Wenda stepped forward and held Ye Jianxi¡° I''m fine. Go and find Luo Chen. " Ye Jianxi shook his head. But where does her face look like it''s okay? The warships led by Rong Lao rushed to their place, saw Ye Jianxi and they stopped here, and asked, "where are Ziche and Luochen?"¡° They are in the hands of Bai Yuanchong, who fled in that direction. " Rong Lao did not stay, immediately with the fleet to catch up. Ye Jianxi tightly grasped Zhou Wenda''s hand and said in a trembling voice, "catch up. I want you to catch up at once." The more she said, the more excited she was. Chapter 594 Zhou Wenda refused to speak. Ye Jianxi got up from the boat and ran to the cab of the speedboat. "Let her go. Now Rong Lao has come." Charlie said, leaning on the clothes. Zhou Wenda took a look at him and then gave the order. The speedboat sailed off to the open sea. Ye Jianxi looked at the vast sea, in front of bursts of black, do not know why, her heart always has a bad premonition¡ª¡ª This premonition tells her that Luo Chen Maybe something happened * A speedboat can''t be faster than a warship. As the distance between the two sides gradually narrowed, Rong Lao looked at Bai Yuanchong and his party and ordered them to use torpedoes. Three torpedoes were launched at the same time and exploded on the sea. Several speedboats were overturned in an instant. The people on board were blown up on the spot. Let the old man face unchanged, through the warship''s loudspeaker, said: "Bo Yuanchong, stop immediately, or I will let people launch torpedoes." Three times in a row. There''s no sign of stopping. Mr. Rong said without any hesitation: "launch." Several torpedoes set out from the bottom of the sea. Two thirds of his fleet was blown over, and the people on board rolled into the sea like dumplings. Let the old man raise his hand again, ready to issue the order to launch the torpedo again. And just then¡ª¡ª The fleet in front of him suddenly stopped. Bai Yuanchong stood in the bow of the boat, looked at Rong Lao''s direction, and said through the loudspeaker, "general Rong, I don''t know what I, Bo, have done to make you so cruel to me?" Let the old man slowly put down his hand, the warship quickly forward, surrounded the people of Bai Yuanchong. "Catch all these people." Let the old man solemnly order. The people under his command are trained to capture the people of Bai Yuanchong. After a while, the people of Bai Yuanchong were arrested. When Bai Yuanchong arrived, he refused to cooperate. He looked at Rong with a cold face and said, "general Rong, I''m the prince of Sweden. Today, you fired torpedoes at my people for no reason, causing heavy casualties on our side. Now you tie me up without any reason. Are you not afraid to damage the relationship between the two countries?" Let the old man''s face turn red: "Bo Yuanchong, you know what you do. I tell you, if Ziche and Luochen have any mistakes, I will fight for my rank and kill you! " Mr. Rong didn''t want to listen to the sophistry of Bai Yuanchong any more. He said to the Deputy official, "Why are you still in a daze? Take him to me at once The adjutant hastened forward and pressed him down. Bai Yuanchong didn''t resist this time. He let them bind himself. tqR1 When ye Jianxi arrived, he saw Bo Yuanchong, jumped out of the boat, grabbed him by the collar and asked, "where did you get Luochen?" Bai Yuanchong gave her a cold look and said, "miss. Jane, I don''t know mu Luochen. How can I know where he is?" Ye Jianxi looked at him with a calm face, and his anger ran up. He raised his hand and slapped him: "Bai Yuanchong! Don''t play dumb with me! Where on earth did you get Luochen? " With a palmprint on his head, he didn''t speak. Ye Jianxi exhausted his strength and tried his best to hit Bai Yuanchong. Slap and slap The people on the boat didn''t seem to see it. The corner of Bai Yuanchong''s mouth is cracked by slapping, and the blood flows slowly down the corner of his mouth. But he said with a smile: "miss. Jane, even if you beat me to death, I don''t know where mu Luochen is, but you so capable people can''t find him, so he must have gone..." Ye Jianxi''s reason is broken with a bang. Red eyed, she snatched a gun from Zhou Wenda to shoot him. But just then¡ª¡ª Mr. Rong raised his hand and held her wrist: "Miss ye, let''s find Luo Chen and Zi Che first. If we can''t find them, it''s not too late to find him." Let the old man afraid of Ye Jianxi impulse, let the people under the hand, to take down. At the moment when he was taken away, he glanced at Ye Jianxi coldly. His eyes were full of killing intention. * After seizing Bai Yuanchong''s men, Mr. Rong orders his men to disperse and find the whereabouts of Rong Ziche and mu Luochen. The warship is moving fast. Ten minutes later, one of the warships came to find Rong Ziche. When master Rong heard that Rong Ziche was ok, he was relieved to raise his heart: "is Luo Chen not with Zi Che?" "Sorry, commander, we didn''t find Mr. mu. Now the young master has lost too much blood and passed out." Let the old man frowned: "order others, send Ziche back, others continue to find Luochen." "Yes." The short conversation ends. Let the old man turn around, want to go out, but found that ye Jianxi don''t know when, standing at the door of the communication room. She widened her eyes and looked at him. The pupil didn''t seem to have any focal length, but he knew that she was looking at him. Mr. Rong said in a deep voice: "Miss ye, don''t worry. If you don''t find Luochen, I won''t accept the team." Ye Jianxi shed tears, but could not say a word. Let the old man want to say a few words of comfort, but he always won''t coax women, and ye Jianxi''s identity, and he is really alienated, he can''t say anything. With a slight sigh, she said, "Miss ye, let''s go out first." Ye Jianxi nodded. He turned and walked out of the communication room. As soon as Mr. Rong was ready to go out, he saw Ye Jianxi staggering in front of him and almost fell down. He rushed forward, trying to hold her. But ye Jianxi himself firmly grasped the side of the railing and stood firm. Her fingernails, pinching the wall, had two broken from the bottom of her nails, revealing blood. But she didn''t feel anything. "It''s OK. He promised me that he would come back. He promised me that..." I don''t know if I''m talking to Mr. Rong or comforting myself. Mr. Rong took back his hand and clenched his fingers into a fist. * In the middle of the search, the adjutant rushed to Mr. Rong and whispered a few words in his ear. Let the old man frown. After a few seconds, he said to the adjutant, "take me to have a look." "Yes." The adjutant took Mr. Rong and went to the boat. They will leave the warship in a light boat. But when they got on the boat, ye Jianxi stepped forward and said, "where are you going?" "Let''s go ahead and have a look," he said "I''m with you." Ye Jianxi said firmly. Mr. Rong wants to refuse. But without waiting for his words, ye Jianxi suddenly climbed on the side of the boat and jumped onto the boat. The boat shook violently. Let the old man looking at a mess, but the eyes of the Zhengzheng Ye Jianxi, silent for a moment, said: "OK, I''ll take you." After that, Mr. Rong ordered the adjutant to set out in a small boat. * After dressing the wound, Charlie came out and couldn''t see ye Jianxi. He asked, "what about her?" Zhou Wenda said: "follow Rong Lao to the front." Charlie looked at the glimmering horizon and asked, "which way?" Zhou Wenda pointed to the direction. Charlie went to the side of the warship, jumped on one of the boats, and then drove the boat to chase Ye Jianxi. Seeing this, Zhou Wenda frowned. After a moment''s hesitation, he set out in a small boat. * The light in the sky is getting brighter. Ye Jianxi''s heart is sinking more and more. From the moment she heard Rong talking to the people under her hand, she couldn''t calm down. Why hasn''t Luo Chen been found. Mingming went back to find rongziche, even if he didn''t find it, it should not be far away. But now it''s been so long Ye Jianxi clenched his hand tightly, and the scene of Bai Yuanchong pressing the button flashed through his mind, as well as the sentence he said¡ª¡ª Ye Jianxi, you will regret it all your life Regret Why would she regret it. Is the button that Pak Hara pressed to detonate the bomb placed on the ship? can''t. unable! Ye Jianxi strongly denied this possibility. And just then¡ª¡ª Let the adjutant of old man son suddenly voice, "arrived." The engine of the boat stopped, and ye Jianxi looked ahead. In the sea ahead, about three boats stopped. And near them, there are large areas of ship wrecks floating. Mr. Rong looked back at Ye Jianxi, then turned his head to look at those who were tied firmly, and asked harshly, "where are the people you are chasing? Where is he now? " The person asked was silent. Mr. Rong''s face was heavy. The adjutant took out his gun and shot the man in the chest without hesitation. The man uttered a shrill cry and fell on the boat, trembling and speechless. Let the old man calmly looked at the people around him and asked, "where are the people you are chasing? Where is he now? "¡° Just now, the ship exploded. He, he was killed. " Stuttering voice, out of the mouth. Let the old man cold hum a say: "want to cheat me?" He raised his chin slightly. The adjutant took the gun and aimed it at the man''s head¡° This gentleman, I really didn''t cheat you! Just now when we got here, the man''s ship exploded. I saw his ship explode with my own eyes! Along with the boats around him, they were blown up too The man cried out in horror. Mr. Rong frowned. The adjutant put down his gun and said, "Sir, I have asked other people just now. That''s what they said." They chased nearby and happened to meet the three remaining speedboats. After catching these people, I asked about Mu Luochen''s whereabouts. It is said that when they were chasing muluochen, the ship of muluochen suddenly exploded. The surrounding ships were also bombed. The three ships were so far away that they survived. After listening to the adjutant, Mr. Rong didn''t make a sound. Because the adjutant did tell him that just now, and he didn''t believe it, so he came to ask in person. Let the old man turn his head and look at Ye Jianxi. But ye Jianxi, who had been silent, suddenly rushed to the front. Catch the man who just said it and yell, "you''re lying! You lie! Luochen, he''s OK! You hid him! You are all from Pak Hara Chong. You want to harm him! Give him back to me Ye Jianxi seems to be crazy, fighting that man desperately. Looking at thin little she, also don''t know where to come of strength, unexpectedly several times beat that person black and blue face. Let the old man try to pull her away, but where? Ye Jianxi didn''t let go of the man until he was beaten to death. He walked forward in a trance and said, "liars are all liars. Luo Chen said that he would come back soon. He said that he would come back soon. He must be back..." she walked forward unconsciously, reaching the end of the boat, unconscious. Mr. Rong asked the adjutant to bring her back. But at the moment when the adjutant met her, ye Jianxi opened the adjutant''s hand with his backhand: "don''t touch me! I''m going to find Luo Chen! " Her voice dropped and she stepped on the air. He fell into the sea with a puff. The water splashed, but it was useless for her to struggle in the clothes shop. She let the cold and salty sea water submerge her body. Let the old man stand on the boat, red eyes, high drink orders the people on one side: "are still Leng why?! Help Putong -! Several navies quickly jumped into the water and swam in the direction of Ye Jianxi. Chapter 595 As soon as ye Jianxi was rescued, Zhou Wenda and Charlie arrived first and then. After listening to Rong Lao''s words, their faces showed deep condensation. Zhou Wenda first said, "Mr. Rong, our young master won''t have an accident so easily. Please continue to search this sea area. He must be nearby." Rong laowei nodded: "don''t worry, I won''t give up. Luochen is in my heart, just like the descendants of our Rong family." Charlie watched Zhou Wenda leave and said, "Mr. Rong, if you need my help, please talk to me." Mr. Rong said politely, "certainly, thank you, Mr. Charlie." Charlie knew that the old general Rong was not impressed by himself and didn''t want to say much to himself. So he didn''t delay his time to save people any longer. He turned and walked to the cabin. tqR1 In the cabin, ye Jianxi just vomited out the water he drank. She was sitting on the chair, wet all over, her hair sticking to her face, her eyes foggy, and she was holding Zhou Wenda''s arm and saying, "Zhou Wenda, go home and bring more people. Ah Chen is OK. He is waiting for us to find him." "Young granny, I will definitely find the young master, no matter how long." Zhou Wenda looked serious. Ye Jianxi gently, with an inexplicable look, didn''t know what he was thinking. Charlie went to her and stood looking at her for a long time. He stooped down, took her hand with his slender fingers and said, "Jianxi, I know Luochen can''t find it. You are very upset. But just because you can''t find him, you have to be strong. Now there are many things waiting for you. If you don''t cheer up, no one will care more about his affairs than you do Blue eyes quietly looking at her face, Charlie no longer speak. Ye Jianxi stares at the nothingness in the air for a long time and moves slightly. Charlie is waiting for her to say. But without saying a word, she took his hand and went out. Rong Laogang orders his adjutant to expand his scope and search the sea. In addition, he escorts Bai Yuanchong and his party back. Looking up at Ye Jianxi, he looks worried. "Miss ye..." Mr. Rong called her softly. Ye Jianxi went to Mr. Rong. He looked numb, but he didn''t shed a tear: "Mr. Rong, can you give me a boat? I want to search for it myself." The ship she wanted was not a speedboat, but a warship. Saving people on the sea, every minute, every second, is robbing people with death. Only warships can search the sea quickly. Ye Jianxi looks at Mr. Rong persistently. Mr. Rong is in a bit of a dilemma, but he still agrees to let the adjutant send a warship to Ye Jianxi. After that, Mr. Rong arranges some people to follow Ye Jianxi. Ye Jianxi said thank you and went on the warship without looking back. The warship left soon. Zhou Wenda also boarded the speedboat and was ready to go back to contact others. I saw Charlie standing in the bow with a bad face. Zhou Wenda stopped and said, "Mr. Charlie, I can send you back first." "No, I''ll stay here." Charlie refused. Zhou Wenda didn''t ask him any more. He took people back to Shanghai on land. Because sending Charlie back was to see that he had contributed to the rescue, but compared with these, it was more important to search for mu Luochen. * The sun on the sea didn''t rise much, so it was hidden by the clouds. Obviously the temperature is not high, but ye Jianxi''s cheek is more and more red, lip color also presents abnormal pale, the body can''t stop trembling. Her situation is not right. You can see it at a glance. Several guards came forward and advised her to take a rest in the cabin. But she didn''t mean to go back. Her eyes were always fixed on the sea for fear that she would miss anything. As time goes by Apart from the wreckage of ships, there are only fish on the sea. The person she wanted to see never showed up. The guard had no choice but to find Mr. Rong. But when Mr. Rong saw her, he sighed a little: "let her go." It''s no use comforting her now. * The search lasted three hours¡ª¡ª The people Zhou Wenda was looking for arrived one after another. The uniform speedboats, floating on the sea, form a dense search network. Because it is too dense, you can see a speedboat every other distance. Along with Shen Qinghua. When he heard that something had happened to Mu Luochen, he came here by boat, no matter whether he was old or not. Shen Qinghua brought all the people he could bring with him and gave them to Shen Qinghua for arrangement. After that, he went to find Ye Jianxi. But ye Jianxi didn''t seem to hear what he said. Shen Qinghua looked at her and didn''t know whether to comfort her or say something else. In the end, nothing was said. The scope of the search continues to expand, but also more and more detailed. But I haven''t been able to find any information about Mu Luochen. Everyone''s heart is more and more anxious. Because according to the weather forecast, the cold current of victor will come from the other side of the ocean in recent days, when the sea will generally cool down, and there will even be storms. If they hadn''t found murochen when Victor''s cold wave came. The chances of survival are so slim that they are even less likely to see a comet * The sky at five o''clock is already dark and dark, accumulating a lot of dark clouds. The cold wind was even more bitter, like a knife, which made my cheek ache. Even if the divers sent down wear special cold proof diving suits, the time they can stay in the water will be shorter and shorter. Shen Qinghua stood on the deck. A cold wind came and he shivered. Shen Qinghua gathered his clothes, and his heart sank again and again. Because he could clearly feel that the temperature on the sea surface had dropped. And the thermometer in the boat shows that the temperature has dropped about 15 degrees All this shows that the cold current of Victor has arrived ahead of time. The last thing he wanted to happen was that it happened. Shen Qinghua''s face is stiff. I don''t know whether it''s frozen or cold in my heart. After a while, Zhou Wenda''s boat just passed by. Shen Qinghua stopped him and asked, "where''s my sister-in-law?" "Little grandma went to the high seas." Zhou Wenda replied. Shen Qinghua gave a sound, dropped his eyes, thought for a while, hesitated and said: "you go to look at her, don''t let her do stupid things." Zhou Wenda understood the meaning of his words and frowned. Because when Shen Qinghua said this sentence at this time, he had only one meaning - he felt that mu Luochen could not be saved. When Zhou Wenda thought of this unlucky idea, Wu Bo''s eyes suddenly became sharp. He looked at Shen Qinghua and said seriously, "young master and young grandmother will be fine." Shen Qinghua is silent and doesn''t speak. He also wants Luochen to be OK, but now that Victor''s cold wave has come, the temperature will be lower and lower, waiting for the temperature to be lower When the temperature drops to a certain extent, most of the ships carrying out the search and rescue here are unable to carry out the search and rescue work. What it means to not be able to search and rescue is well known to all present. Shen Qinghua knew this in his heart, but he didn''t want to make it clear because he wanted to save mu Luochen even if there was a possibility. And Zhou Wenda looked at each other for a while, Shen Qinghua looked away: "continue to find people." When he said this, the gas condensed into a white mist. The speedboat glided rapidly across the sea. Zhou Wenda looks at Shen Qinghua''s figure, his face is wooden, but if you look carefully, you will find that his wooden face is full of coldness. * It''s over eleven in the evening¡ª¡ª The sea began to fall fine snowflakes, the temperature dropped to minus two degrees. Snowflakes kept floating in the hair, clothes, and was swept away by the cold wind, ye Jianxi stood in the bow, his eyes fell on the vast sea, his body stiff. It has been more than ten hours since last night. She''s in the same position. Like a dead puppet, everything around her has nothing to do with her. When Charlie got to the warship in the speedboat, he saw her like this. With a faint pain in his heart, Charlie lowered his eyes and walked up to her. Now he couldn''t say a word of what he had thought before. It was like a piece of ice blocking his throat. The air-conditioning ran down his throat, went deep into his chest and spread to all parts. He stood silent, and ye Jianxi was silent. The two stood side by side, the sea breeze roared past, and the night seemed to engulf them. The temperature is falling, and the snow is falling. Ye Jianxi shivered all over his body, and his hands exposed to the air had frozen into a blue purple. Charlie took off his coat and put it on her. Ye Jianxi did not move. Charlie stepped back and was about to leave when he heard a question from her¡ª¡ª "Charlie, ah Chen will be fine, won''t he?" She said this sentence is very light, like melting in the wind in general. Charlie stopped and said firmly in his voice, "he''ll be OK. Jill has his own way. I''m sure he won''t leave you, mother and son." Ye Jianxi dropped his eyes, and a few snowflakes fell from his eyelashes. Snow soon melted into beads, hanging in the corner of her eyes. Ye Jianxi murmured in a low voice: "yes, he promised me that he would come back. He said that he would always do it..." her voice was getting lower and lower, and the last voice could not be heard. At this moment, the warship suddenly slowed down a little, and another warship came close. After the two ships were in parallel, Mr. Rong strode to the boat and came to Ye Jianxi. He said, "Miss ye, the temperature is too low now. The people on the speedboat will stay on the sea for fear that their lives will be in danger, so..." Ye Jianxi turned and looked at Mr. Rong. He had a premonition of what he wanted to say. He opened his mouth and wanted to speak, but he didn''t say anything. Let the old man pause for a moment, difficult to continue to say: "so, I''m ready to evacuate the speedboat first, leaving the warship to continue to search. When the temperature comes up, let them come back. " This is the most appropriate solution at present. But when ye Jianxi heard this, his eyes were dark. Because now, most of the search and rescue are speedboats. Once the speedboat is evacuated, the scope of search and rescue will be greatly reduced Chapter 596 And after the blizzard, can Luochen be saved? Ye Jianxi''s purple lips trembled, and after more than ten seconds, he said what he wanted to say. "Rong Lao, I beg you, ah Chen, he can''t delay any longer." Let the old man frowned, goose feather big snow, fell on his gray eyebrows, cold wind piercing, but more cold is the heart. Mr. Rong said with regret: "Miss ye, I also want to leave more people to save ah Chen, but now the situation is not suitable for speedboat search and rescue, so I have to evacuate them. If we don''t evacuate so many people, what should their parents do in case something happens? " Even if it''s Ziche who falls down now, he can''t let so many people risk for one person. Let the old man look serious. Ye Jianxi couldn''t say a word, and his tears kept rolling in his eyes. They had been deadlocked for a long time, and neither of them was willing to compromise. After a while, the adjutant also got on the boat and reported the situation to Mr. Rong. The temperature had dropped to minus 10 degrees, and many search and rescue personnel couldn''t continue because of hypothermia. Mr. Rong waved his hand and motioned the adjutant to stand aside. Then he went to Ye Jianxi and bowed deeply. "I''m sorry, Miss Ye. I have to withdraw some personnel. If you want to blame me, blame me alone. Even if you want my old man''s life for this, I will never have a complaint. " Let the old man said, to the adjutant under the order, let him take the speedboat personnel to evacuate. The adjutant took the order and left soon. Mr. Rong looks at Ye Jianxi, who is so lost that he feels guilty. Also has been guarding her, did not leave. But ye Jianxi just looked at the sea in despair, as if he could not be seen. Mr. Rong waited a long time before he returned to his warship and continued to search for Su mu Luochen. * The ship recovered calm, ye Jianxi still stood in the same place. Bean big tears, silent from the corner of the eye. She blinked and a bitter smile rose from the corner of her mouth. Is God going to do it right with her? Even Luo Chen''s last hope will be deprived What did he do wrong. Just to know her is to be driven to a dead end? Why do bad people like Pei Jinde and Bai Yuanchong live so long, but Luo Chen Ye Jianxi clung to the palm of his hand with a clucking sound from his knuckles. Every part of his body was full of resentment and anger. He kept pounding in his blood vessels and couldn''t vent it Charlie stood quietly, not far from her. White face, like the snow at the moment, without any expression. * One o''clock in the morning¡ª¡ª The speedboats have all evacuated, and the snow has become snowy. It''s so close that you can''t even see the scenery nearby. The old man knew that under such circumstances, even the warship was not suitable to continue searching. But he can''t retreat any more. He was afraid that if he retreated these warships, ye Jianxi would collapse. In fact, at this point As they all know, the possibility of Luochen being saved is very slim. It''s been 30 hours since the accident, and it''s snowing Under such circumstances, how can people survive? Continue to search, but they don''t want to believe, mu Luochen just went With a deep sigh, Mr. Rong strode out. Military boots clattered on the toughened floor. In the silent night, it is very clear. Not far away from the boat, suddenly a small boat came quickly. Let the old man think it''s the search and rescue personnel, so he didn''t think much about it. When the boat arrived and noticed the people on board, Mr. Rong''s face became very ugly: "how can you come here after you have just finished the operation?" "Ah Chen did it to save me. I can''t abandon him." Rong Ziche dragged his leg to the boat. The snow piled up on the stairs, and he almost slid down. Mr. Rong was a little angry, but he still reached out and pulled him up. Because he knows Ziche, if he doesn''t stay here today, he will feel guilty all his life. After Rong Ziche got on the boat, he was leaning on crutches, and snowflakes kept hitting his face. His pale face soon turned purple. Rong Ziche looked at the sea and said, "grandfather, after looking for so long, I haven''t found it. Will there be any ships passing by to save Luochen?" Let the old man sigh a: "if really can be saved, pour good." If he can be saved, at least Luochen may be alive. What are the chances of being saved? This is the high seas, and there are very few ships passing by. Moreover, half an hour after the Luochen accident, they arrived and launched a search. The ship that rescued Luochen had only one possibility to leave their search area within half an hour - the other party was at least a warship. Those who can use warships, unless they have the same rank as him, or the other side happens to be the Navy. Let the old man think of this, shook his head, this possibility is too small. It''s no use but comforting yourself. Rong Ziche hears that the old man denies his guess and doesn''t speak any more. He drags his injured leg and goes to the radar room. Let the old man stand in place, after a while, just followed up. * Let the old man wait for the snow to stop. But he never thought that the heavy snow lasted for three days and nights, and finally the sea even became ice. Large pieces of ice blocked the ship''s progress, and several warships were even destroyed. Ye Jianxi''s warship, whose propeller was damaged by ice floes, finally stopped on the sea. It was repaired for half an hour, but it was not repaired. The pilot had to apply to transfer to another ship. Ye Jianxi sat on the boat, waiting for the new boat to arrive. Here, Mr. Rong receives ye Jianxi''s application to change the ship. He doesn''t reply immediately. Instead, he asks the adjutant to invite Rong Ziche and Shen Qinghua over. After two people come up¡ª¡ª Mr. Rong opened the door and said, "I''ve been searching for five days. Ziche, Qinghua, I have to close the team." "Grandfather!" Rong Zi Che red eyes, unwilling to low roar. "Ziche." Let the old man not light not heavy, called his name, face serious to the extreme. The tears in Rong Ziche''s eyes are looming. Mr. Rong and he looked at each other for a long time. He looked at Shen Qinghua and said, "Qinghua, please come with me to persuade Jianxi to go back with us. She has been sleeping for three consecutive days. If she goes on like this, she will break down sooner or later." Shen Qinghua nodded slightly. Rong Ziche grabbed his arm and roared: "even you think ah Chen can''t be saved?! Shen Qinghua, that''s ah Chen, not others! How can you curse him for death? " Shen Qinghua turned his eyes to Shen Qinghua and said, "no, I think it''s true. Ziche, ah Chen is gone. He''s been looking for him for five days..." "You talk nonsense! Asshole! I don''t have a brother like you Rong Ziche''s face is ferocious. He shakes off Shen Qinghua''s hand and drags his leg to leave the ship. But when he turned around¡ª¡ª Shen Qinghua clasped his shoulder, pulled him back, raised his fist and hit him heavily in the face: "are you sober?"?! Rong Ziche, ah Chen saved your life. He didn''t want you to ruin yourself, he wanted you to live well! " "Now ah Chen is gone, but what he left behind are Jianxi and Tianyou. If you really feel guilty, you should take good care of them instead of tormenting yourself here!" Shen Qinghua shouts and pushes Rong Ziche away. Rongziche body, the queen hit a stagger, hit the side of the boat, and then poop, fell to the ground. A guard tried to help him, but he was stopped by Mr. Rong. Rong Ziche lay on the ground, tightly clenched his hands, one fist one fist, desperately hit the ground, was frozen purple hand, soon hit the flesh and blood, but he never stopped. Like a trapped animal, he kept venting his anger. Snowflakes fell on him and soon formed a thin layer of snow. When he looked up again, Shen Qinghua came forward in person and helped him up in silence. Let the old man know, Zi Che has figured out, deep voice to Deputy official way: "go to the place where Miss Ye is." * When the three arrived, ye Jianxi couldn''t wait to get off the ship to find another one. Charlie and a few people came up and stopped her. Ye Jianxi raised his eyes to see Mr. Rong and said, "Mr. Rong, can you lend me a new boat?" Looking at her pale face, Mr. Rong shook his head and said, "I''m sorry, I can''t." Ye Jianxi is flustered and wants to speak. But before she spoke, Mr. Rong said firmly: "Miss ye, not only can''t lend you the boat, I will evacuate the rest of the boats. We searched Luo Chen for five days, but he couldn''t survive... "Tqr1 Just in the middle of his words, ye Jianxi''s face suddenly became cold. "Mr. Rong, I respect you as an elder. I won''t care about you, but if you have some bad luck, please speak carefully. Ah Chen is OK, but he is hiding somewhere, waiting for us to find him. If Rong can''t lend me a boat, I''ll ask Zhou Wenda to borrow another boat. " With that, ye Jianxi turned to the side of the warship and went in the direction of placing the spare lifeboat. What she said was not polite, but the old man was not unhappy at all. Because of the change of location, he can understand Ye Jianxi''s mood at the moment - no one, lost his true love, can be so calm. Mr. Rong winked at rongziche and Shen Qinghua. Rong Ziche stepped forward and stopped her. She was the first to say, "sister-in-law, ah Chen is gone. Let''s go back." When ye Jianxi heard his voice, he raised his eyes and looked at Rong Ziche. He suppressed his anger and said, "Rong Ziche, everyone has the right to say this sentence, but you don''t have it." Rong Ziche was shocked, but he still said in a deep voice: "I know, I''m not qualified to say that. But sister-in-law, in any case, you must go, otherwise ah Chen will not be peaceful in heaven. "¡° PA --! " Rong Ziche said the last word. Ye Jianxi raised his hand and slapped him heavily¡° Ah Chen is not dead She growled. Rong Ziche reddened his eyes and didn''t feel any pain. He continued: "ah Chen is not here. I will take care of you instead of him, just like when he was there..." "pa --!" Another slap in the face. After this slap, ye Jianxi did not stop. She stares at Rong Ziche, raises her hand and slaps him in the face. She doesn''t want to hear him speak again, especially from his mouth, ah Chen is gone! Ah Chen is OK. He''s fine... How can Rong Ziche curse ah Chen Chapter 597 After a dozen slaps, the corner of rongziche''s mouth was cracked, and the wound slowly flowed blood. Ye Jianxi stopped shaking his hand and said harshly, "if you don''t marry him, I''ll go to him. I don''t need your help!" Rongziche persistent forward, stop her way. The tears in Ye Jianxi''s eyes were rolling down. He grabbed Rong Ziche''s arm and cried, "get out of my way! I''m going to find ah Chen! I''m going to find him. Do you hear me "I''m sorry, sister-in-law. Please come back with me." Rong Ziche''s mechanical repetition. Ye Jianxi''s cry is more and more desperate. Shen Qinghua see her several times inadvertently, hit rongziche just had surgery place, did not resist, to help rongziche open leaf Jianxi. Ye Jianxi desperately struggle, strength is so big, let him hit a stagger. But he kept his body steady. Ye Jianxi struggled for more than ten minutes, suddenly in front of a dark, the whole person quietly paralyzed down. Shen Qinghua''s face changed with fright. Let the old man see ye Jianxi''s condition is not good, busy forward, check her condition, found that she still has a nose, said: "she may not have a good rest, coupled with emotional syncope, immediately sent her to the hospital." "Well." Shen Qinghua nodded, holding Ye Jianxi back to the lounge. Let the old man also followed in the past, but walked a few steps, he looked back to the motionless Rong Ziche. "Ziche, go back." Let the old man voice unspeakable vicissitudes. Rong Ziche wiped his face and said, "grandfather, I''m here. I''ll stay with ah Chen for a while." Master Rong knew that he was sad, so he didn''t persuade him any more. After master Rong left, Rong Ziche stood in the bow of the boat, looking at the vast white sea, his heart unspeakable bitterness. If you leave Luochen alone in the sea, he will be cold and lonely Actually, he wanted to stay with him. But he can''t. Bai Yuanchong is still alive. Ye Jianxi and Tianyou still need to take care of him. He wants to do this for Luo Chen. Rong Ziche stood in the bow for a long time, and did not speak, as if he had become an ice sculpture. * Back to city a¡ª¡ª Ye Jianxi was sent to the emergency room. After the doctor''s examination, she said that her condition was not very good. Her long sleeplessness and anxiety had made her physical strength overdraft. If she doesn''t have a good rest, she will soon break down. Mr. Rong asked the doctor to send her to the intensive care unit, and then ordered the doctor to inject her with something that would help her sleep. After all this, he is not at ease. We got nurses and guards, 24 hours a day. Rong Ziche and Shen Qinghua did not dare to leave. They both lived next door to her ward. At night, ye Jianxi wakes up. Seeing that she was in the hospital, she pulled off the infusion tube and walked out of the bed barefoot. The nurses and guards stopped her, but she seemed to be crazy, attacking them by all means she could. After a long fight, the doctor rushed over and gave her an injection of tranquilizer, only then managed to calm her down. The next night, ye Jianxi woke up several times. The doctor was afraid that her body would not be able to bear the tranquilizer, so he told the nurse to tie her up so that she would not wake up and make a fuss. * When ye Jianxi woke up again, it was already seven o''clock in the morning. Outside the weather is still gloomy, not a bit of sunshine. When the nurse saw her awake, she was so busy that she called the doctor. Ye Jianxi was surprisingly calm. After seeing her, she said in a hoarse voice, "don''t worry, I won''t struggle any more. I want to go to the bathroom. Can you help me untie the rope?" The nurse shook her head, took a simple bedpan and said, "Ms. ye, you can only be in bed in recent days." Seeing that she refused to let go of herself, ye Jianxi bit her lower lip and said, "in this case, tell Rong Ziche that if he doesn''t let people let go of me, I will never eat a mouthful of rice or drink a drop of water from now on." She said, don''t overdo it. The nurse went to ask Rong Ziche nervously. tqR1 After a while, Rong Ziche followed the nurse into the ward. Ye Jianxi saw Rong Ziche and said, "Rong Ziche, I''ve already thought about it. You''re all right. Now I want to go home and see God''s blessing. You let me go." "Sister-in-law, I bring you the blessing of God." Rong Ziche turns around and wants to command the people under him to bring Mu Tianyou. But when ye Jianxi turned around, he said in a cold voice, "I don''t need you to take me with me. I want to see him personally. Why, now that Luochen is gone, do you even want to imprison me?" "I''m sorry, sister-in-law. I don''t mean to imprison you. I''m just afraid you''ll do something stupid." "I really want to do something stupid. Can you stop me?" Ye Jianxi sneers. Rong Ziche hung his eyes and didn''t speak. Ye Jianxi stares at him for a while, and suddenly a stream of blood flows slowly from the corner of his mouth. The nurse noticed this, reached for her chin and broke her mouth. Ye Jianxi shook his head and spat out a mouthful of blood: "Rong Ziche, see, if I really want to do something stupid, even if you bind me, I can do it. Now, let me go at once. " Rong Ziche twisted his brow. The nurse looked at Ye Jianxi''s mouth and blood came out. She took a towel and wanted to close her mouth. Rong Ziche shook his head and motioned her to step down. After waiting for the nurse to step back, he personally went forward and untied the rope tied on Ye Jianxi''s hand. After he unties the baby in his hand, ye Jianxi pushes him away and unties the rope on his feet. Then he pulls off the infusion tube and goes to the bathroom. Bang, the door closes. Rong Ziche''s look was dim. "Mr. Rong, do you want to tie Ms. ye up later?" "No As ye Jianxi said, she really wants to do something stupid. He can''t stop her. Can you tie her to bed for life? She has to be open. Rongziche out of the ward, let people take Tianyou, Tianbao. * Tianyou and Tianbao will be sent here soon, along with Wenqing. After hearing that mu Luochen had an accident, Wen Qing''s face was shocked and sad, but he soon converged and didn''t say no to Ye Jianxi. Ye Jianxi saw Tianyou and Tianbao, touched their heads, and then kissed their cheeks. Then he held their little hands and sat motionless by the bed. From beginning to end, she didn''t say a word. But it''s much better than that when she wakes up before and starts crying wildly. Rong Zi Che''s heart put down a little bit. In the evening, Tianyou and Tianbao stayed in the hospital. The nurse was originally in the room, but Rong Ziche felt that Tianyou and Tianbao were there. Ye Jianxi would not do anything, so he asked the nurse to withdraw temporarily, but he still asked the guard to check the situation in the room every two hours. It''s more than three in the morning¡ª¡ª Rong Ziche wakes up from sleep and wants to go outside the window to have a cigarette. There was a knock on the door outside. Rong Ziche opens the door, and there are guards outside. "Rong Shao, no, Miss Ye climbed out of the window and ran away." Rong Ziche is surprised: "how can you run out?" In order to prevent her from jumping out of the window, the ward was specially selected on the seventh floor! Rong Ziche said as he went to Ye Jianxi''s ward. When he got to the ward, he knew why Ye Jianxi could run out - she tore all the sheets into strips, climbed to the fourth floor, and then ran out from the stairs on the fourth floor. In the room, Tianyou and Tianbao are still sleeping. Rong Ziche looked at their innocent faces, and his heart suddenly sank. Ye Jianxi left this time. He didn''t even take Tianyou and Tianbao with him. I''m afraid he really can''t think of it * Rong Ziche organizes people to look for ye Jianxi, focusing on the high seas where Luochen had an accident. Shen Qinghua also took his own people with him. The two teams set out at the same time and drove for several hours. When they finally arrived at the high seas, they did not see ye Jianxi. Shen Qinghua side head, looking at Rong Ziche said: "she is not already into the sea?" If ye Jianxi can''t think of throwing himself into the sea, the chance of their rescue is very small. Rong Ziche''s face was tight: "no, she won''t leave Tianyou and Tianbao." With that, Rong Ziche continued to search. The search on the sea lasted six hours¡ª¡ª By the time Charlie got the news, it was already dawn. He came out of the Embassy in a hurry and rushed to the high seas. When he wanted to go to find Ye Jianxi, he suddenly stopped at his feet. Because he thought of a problem. Ye Jianxi escaped from the hospital and couldn''t find a boat to go to the high seas. All the boats were collected by master Rong. If she wanted to go, she had to ask Zhou wenda. But Zhou Wenda won''t give it to her at all. So without a boat, where would ye Jianxi go? Zha thought about it. Instead of rushing to the high seas, he began to look for it in the harbor. After looking for it for a while, he saw that there were two more lines of footprints in the most remote part of the port. The footprints were clearly printed on the snow and spread to the depths of the jungle. Charlie followed the footprints for more than ten minutes, and saw a figure from a distance. The figure was curled up in the snow, and there was a thick layer of snow on his body. If you don''t observe carefully, you can''t see it. And her eyes, looking to the distance of the sea. Charlie stood there, stunned for a while, and then stepped forward. The thick snow creaked. In the silent air, it was very clear. At last, the voice stopped in front of the figure. Charlie bent down slightly, looked at Ye Jianxi, and said softly, "Jianxi..." after calling her name, Charlie could not say a word. And ye Jianxi, as if he had not heard his voice, looked at the distance for a moment. She''s waiting for him to come back. He promised her that he would come back. Now that he''s lost, it''s going to take him some time to get home, and she''s waiting here. The first time he came back, he could see her... Charlie waited for her for a long time, but he didn''t hear her. His heart suddenly hurt. Fool... Ye Jianxi is a fool. Charlie raised his hand and gently took her into his arms. He was so distressed that he couldn''t breathe. Chapter 598 Rong Ziche and Shen Qinghua are at sea. After searching all day, they get the news that ye Jianxi has not gone to sea. When they rush back to the port, ye Jianxi has been taken back. Because she had been sitting in the snow for ten hours, she had a high fever and was delirious. From Lianyungang to the hospital, it was more than seven in the evening. Rong Ziche opens the door. When he walks in, ye Jianxi is lying on the hospital bed, sleeping uneasily. His forehead is covered with sweat, and his mouth keeps talking nonsense. Charlie sat next to her, wiping the sweat off her forehead with a towel. Seeing them coming in, Charlie took back the towel and took away the emotion from his eyes. Rongziche see ye Jianxi, hanging all day heart, immediately relaxed down: "how is the situation?" "She has a high fever now and needs to be observed for some time. If she doesn''t, she may develop pneumonia." Charlie''s simple answer. Rong Ziche''s straight shoulder slightly dropped down. Seeing him like this, Shen Qinghua knew that he was having a hard time in his heart again. He said: "today''s matter troubles you. We will take good care of Jianxi when we give her to you later." Charlie smell speech, shook his head and said: "no, I can''t give her to you." Shen Qinghua looks at Charlie warily. Charlie saves Ye Jianxi, which he is very grateful for. But if Charlie wants to plot something because of this, it''s too much. Now that Luochen''s body is not cold, I''m not sure that some people will really take advantage of it Shen Qinghua''s eyes narrowed slightly. Charlie''s face remained unchanged, and his voice was clear: "Mr. Rong, Mr. Shen, will Jianxi get better for a while. I''m afraid she''ll run around next. You are all old people, only I can accompany her wherever she wants to go. So, please feel free to give her to me. When she is conscious, I will respect her choice. " After his words, he looked at Rong Ziche and Shen Qinghua devoutly and seriously. Shen Qinghua didn''t expect that. What he thought was all this. He suddenly felt that his idea was a little dirty. If you think about it carefully, what Charlie said is true. Now ye Jianxi is out of his mind. Maybe one day he will go to the other side of the high seas or other places. In order to prevent this, someone must stare at her all the time. To the nurses and guards, they are not worried, but afraid that her spirit will be further worse because no one cares. So, even if you hire a nurse, you should have a close person with her. He and Ziche are obviously not suitable for this job. First, ye Jianxi doesn''t want to see Rong Ziche now. Second, they need to deal with the follow-up of this matter. Although Pei Jinde is gone now, the foundation of the Pei family is still there. They always have to pull up the big tree of the Pei family to avoid future trouble. There is also the case of baehara Chong. They failed to grasp the criminal evidence related to baehara Chong. Now the Swedish Ministry of foreign affairs has asked them to hand over baehara Chong. Before that, they have to collect the criminal evidence of baehara Chong and let him be punished as he should be. Shen Qinghua thinks about it and plans to discuss it with Rong Ziche. But before he spoke, Rong Ziche shook his head firmly: "Mr. Charley, thank you very much for your kindness, but I will do my sister-in-law''s business myself." Taking good care of Ye Jianxi''s mother and son is the only thing he can do for Luo Chen. If even these things are true, we should fake our hands on others. He is not worthy of Luochen''s desperate rescue. Charlie smell speech, blue eyes quietly staring at rongziche, said: "Mr. Rong, you don''t give Jianxi to me, but I think, after every day to accompany her." "You don''t need my permission. I have no right to decide who my sister-in-law wants to see. As long as she is willing to see you, I won''t stop her." Rong Zi Che tone light ground says. Charlie nodded slightly and said nothing. Shen Qinghua looked at Rong Ziche, raised his hand and touched his nose. He said nothing. There was a moment of silence in the ward. * Ye Jianxi burned all day and night. When he woke up, he stumbled out of the hospital bed. This time Rong Ziche didn''t stop her, but personally sent her to the seaside. Ye Jianxi, as before, sat quietly by the sea without saying a word. Charlie sat with her until the evening, coaxing her to go back with him. In the next few days, ye Jianxi would go to the seaside every day to wait for mu Luochen. In just a few days, she became thin, the whole person was like a skeleton, the smallest size of clothes wrapped in her body, all seemed too broad. Apart from that, she gradually began to talk to herself. There was no one around, but she seemed to be talking to someone. She suddenly laughed or cried If other people ask her, who are they talking to. She would suddenly be silent. Rong Ziche knows that if ye Jianxi goes on like this, he will die first As a last resort, he finally dialed Wen Ruyi. Originally, he promised her that he would not disturb her all his life. But this time, he broke his promise. After calling, Wen Ruyi got through, heard the situation, and rushed back by plane overnight. * On the same day that Wen Ruyi arrived in a city¡ª¡ª Mu Luochen lost the news, Mu family there can no longer cover up, or know. People in the Mu family didn''t believe the news at first. But mu Zhihan, Rong Ziche, Shen Qinghua and even Mr. Rong all admitted the news. They had to believe that mu Luochen was really gone. Gu zhangru fainted on the spot. And the rest of the Mu family cried. After wiping his tears for a while, Feng Ziyun suddenly thought of a problem. If Luo Chen is really gone, then the most likely inheritors of the Mu family are Zhihan and Tianyou. Zhihan is the old man who was elected the next head of the family, and Tianyou is Luo Chen''s only son. Both of them are right candidates, but God is young. How can they live in those old foxes in Mu''s family? When Feng Ziyun thought about it, he felt a little excited. It''s not that she doesn''t know how to be grateful. She keeps in mind what Luochen did for her. When Luo Chen was there, she didn''t really fight for the master. But now Luochen is not in? It''s better to give Zhihan the position of the owner of the house to other malicious cats and dogs in the Mu family. Zhihan at least won''t treat Jianxi and his mother and son badly. Feng Ziyun thought of this, but did not dare to talk to Mu Zhihan, because she knew how good the two brothers were. Now Luochen''s body is not cold. If she says this, she is afraid that she will turn cold. We can''t say this openly, but Feng Ziyun still decides to prepare these secretly in case it''s too late in the future. Feng Ziyun planned all of them. He mumbled to Mu Zhihan and said, "Zhihan, Luochen has not been able to leave a corpse. Let''s set up a burial mound for him and let him have a place to go there." tqR1 Mu Zhihan''s face was not good and nodded, "Mom, you go to prepare." "OK, leave this matter to me. Don''t worry. Take good care of the company and Jianxi, their mother and son." "Well." Feng Ziyun turned to leave, but at this time, Gu zhangru was helped out. Gu zhangru looked at Feng Ziyun coldly with red eyes, and said, "don''t prepare a tomb for clothes and crowns. Ah Chen didn''t die if he didn''t find his bones. If you prepare a tomb for him, you are cursing him!" Feng Ziyun was bluffed for a moment by her bleak words. Mu Zhihan said: "big aunt, my brother is gone, I know you are very sad, but..." "You don''t have to be so kind! Who doesn''t know that your mother and son wish Luochen were gone! " Gu zhangru interrupts him impolitely, turns to Rong Ziche and says, "what about God''s blessing? Where is he? " "Tianyou is in the hospital now, with Jianxi." Gu zhangru asked which hospital, turned and walked out. Waiting for her figure to disappear, Rong Ziche just realized that there was something wrong. At the beginning, he thought that she wanted to see Jianxi when she asked, but now it depends on Gu zhangru''s attitude. In addition, Gu zhangru''s attitude towards Ye Jianxi in the past. Rong Ziche''s heart sank. Take out the phone, he busy call the hospital, let Charlie look at Ye Jianxi and Tianyou. After hanging up, Rong Ziche calls Shen Qinghua and asks him to go back to the hospital with him. * Gu zhangru called people together and took them out of the Mu family. Sitting in the car, she couldn''t stop crying. Although she was reluctant to admit that Luochen was gone, the fact was in front of her. Luochen is really gone. If Luochen is gone, God''s blessing is Luochen''s only blood. Ye Jianxi has killed her son. She can''t put her grandson next to the sweeper any more. Gu zhangru wiped her tears and went to the hospital crying all the way. Standing in front of the hospital, Gu zhangru wiped her tears. The man under her hand said, "when you see the young master, take him away immediately. No matter who stops him, give me a hard break." After that, she was the first to go ahead. Walking to the door of the ward in a hurry, Gu zhangru saw the guard and said, "I''m Mrs. mu. I''m here to see my daughter-in-law. You get out of my way." Some of the guards knew Gu zhangru, so they let him go. Gu zhangru pushes open the door of the ward and takes a glance in the ward. Mu Luochen falls on Tianyou and Tianbao, who are sleeping beside the bed. He rushes over and is about to pick up the child. The nurse rushed forward to stop Gu zhangru. But Gu zhangru raised her hand and slapped her on the nurse''s face: "go away! I hold my grandson. What are you? You dare to stop me She used a lot of strength, and the nurse''s face soon swelled with a clear fingerprint. But the nurse said nothing and gritted her teeth to stop her from going further. Gu zhangru was angry, but he raised his hand to slap again. But just before she slapped her, Charlie came and grabbed her hand. "Mrs. mu, please respect yourself." Chapter 599 Gu zhangru turned his head to see Charlie and said with a sneer: "self respect? What can I do for myself? What needs self-respect is you dog men and women, my son just disappeared, you hook up, male prostitutes and female thieves! I tell you, Gu zhangru will never let his grandson be handed over to you! Get out of the way Gu zhangru yelled at him and pushed away Charlie to shake off his hand. I can''t get rid of it. Gu zhangru turned to the people behind him and said, "Why are you still standing? Take the young master away quickly!" The servants swarmed up. Charlie looked at the scene in front of him. His eyebrows grew tighter and tighter. After letting go of Gu zhangru, he went to the door and called the guards in. Let them stop the Mujia people. Then he went back to the ward and picked up Tianyou and Tianbao. Gu zhangru went to rob the child. When she went to rob Tianyou, she used too much force and slapped Tianbao in the face with her backhand. Tianbao cried in pain. But Gu zhangru didn''t seem to hear it. He went all out to hold God''s blessing. Charlie''s face is getting colder and colder. The nurse on one side quickly takes Tianbao. Gu zhangru couldn''t grab the child, so he went to hit Charlie: "you let go! If you don''t let go, I''ll go to court and sue you! " "Mrs. mu, this is Jianxi''s child. You have no right to take him away." Gu zhangru slapped Charlie several times. Seeing that he would not let go, he grabbed his hand and bit him. The teeth wedged into his skin, and soon the blood flowed down his wrist And just then¡ª¡ª At the door, Wen Ruyi helps Ye Jianxi into the room. Looking at the messy room, Wen Ruyi quickly reacts, grabs Gu zhangru''s hair and pulls her back. Gu zhangru let go of Charlie in pain. Wen Ruyi slapped a fist on Gu zhangru''s back: "your son just a few days, you come to rob the child, you are not afraid of your son in the underground cold heart!" Gu zhangru was hit inexplicably, angry in the heart, subconsciously want to fight back, can see is Wen Ruyi, hand suddenly stopped in the air. At the beginning, she left Wanru on the rooftop and died together! How dare you provoke this crazy woman! If you don''t fight, it doesn''t mean Gu zhangru gave up God''s blessing. "Shen Mianmian, this is my grandson. I can do whatever I want. You have no right to interfere with me." Gu zhangru said, and told his men to rob God. Wen Ruyi stood in front of Charlie and yelled, "who dares!" When she said these two words, the people of Mu family were stunned. When they came back, the guard had rushed to Charlie and surrounded him. And Rong Ziche and Shen Qinghua arrived at this time. Seeing that Gu zhangru couldn''t take the child away by force, he turned to Ye Jianxi standing at the door, rushed to her, grabbed her clothes and cried, "Ye Jianxi, you''ve killed my son! Now that you have other men, why don''t you give my grandson back to me! You wicked woman Gu zhangru is crying. She allows Ziche and Shen Qinghua to pull her, but she hasn''t met her yet. She pours and kneels on the ground: "Ziche, Qinghua, ah Chen is gone. Do you want to see his only child fall into this woman''s hands?" "Auntie, get up and talk first." Rong Ziche wants to help her up. But Gu zhangru shook his head and refused to get up. Shen Qinghua was a little upset when he saw her like this. It wasn''t long before Luo Chen thought about robbing her grandson. Now Jianxi''s spirit has been like this. If she takes away the blessing of heaven, isn''t it forcing her to die? "Auntie, you really want God''s help. When your sister-in-law is ready, it''s not too late to take him over..." Shen Qinghua has just finished. Gu zhangru suddenly stopped crying and looked up at him: "what is Ye Jianxi? What happened to her? " Shen Qinghua said: "since Luochen''s accident, my sister-in-law''s spirit has been wrong. She..." In the middle of his words, Rong Ziche suddenly kicked him. Shen Qinghua stops talking and looks at Rong Ziche inexplicably. When Gu zhangru heard Shen Qinghua''s words, his heartbroken face had already been coldly replaced. "Since ye Jianxi has a nervous problem, God bless can''t give it to her, otherwise she will go crazy and strangle him. What can I do?" Shen Qinghua understood why Rong Ziche had kicked him just now. He really didn''t expect that Gu zhangru would do so well. Shen Qinghua was really angry. Looking at Gu zhangru, he said, "Auntie, that''s not what you said. My sister-in-law is just in a trance. She will get better." "What''s good? Even if she is well, she has no financial ability at all and can''t give God''s blessing the material it deserves. Even if she goes to court, the judge will not allow her to take God''s blessing. " Gu zhangru was fierce in voice and color, and the last sentence was even a threat. Shen Qinghua opens his mouth and wants to talk again. But before she spoke, Wen Ruyi suddenly picked up a cup and smashed it at Gu zhangru''s feet. There was a crack in the glass. Gu zhangru was startled¡° Get out of here! Don''t let me see you again Wen Ruyi roars. Gu zhangru looked at Wen Ruyi with a little fear on her face, but she still cheered up and said, "Shen Mianmian, don''t be proud of me. When I take ye Jianxi to court, you have to hand over the child even if you don''t want to!" When she had finished speaking, she went to the door at once. Wen Ruyi wants to chase after her, but when she passes through rongziche, rongziche grabs her arm: "don''t fight with her." Wen Ruyi looked into his eyes and stopped. Gu zhangru soon left with people. Wen Ruyi looks at Ye Jianxi, who has no reaction. His eyes become sour. Are these people animals? Jane Xi just lost Luochen, they want to rob children on the family property, is not to see their orphans and widows good bullying. After suffering for a long time, Wen Ruyi went to Charlie, picked up Tianyou and handed it to Ye Jianxi: "Jianxi, do you want to see Tianyou? I know you''re very sad without Luochen, but if you don''t cheer up, they''ll take away Tianyou. " Wen Ruyi said finally, his voice choked badly. Ye Jianxi looked at Tianyou, his eyes did not turn. A few seconds later, she raised her hand and touched Providence''s cheek. Wen Ruyi thought she would say a few words. But ye Jianxi touched it and turned to walk to the door. Usually at this time, she would go to the seaside, waiting for mu Luochen to come back... Wen Ruyi watched her go, showing disappointment. Rong Ziche sees that Charlie goes out with Ye Jianxi, but he doesn''t go out. Instead, he goes to Wen Ruyi''s side and raises his hand to put it on her shoulder. But when he thinks of what Wen Ruyi said before, his hand pauses and falls down again¡° Don''t worry. I won''t let Mu family rob Jianxi of Tianyou. " Rong Ziche said in a low voice¡° Well Wen Ruyi''s face nodded faintly, but she didn''t look up at him. Her eyes fell gently on Tianyou''s face. After a moment''s silence, she asked, "when will Pak Hara Chong be sentenced?" It has been half a month since the accident of Mu Luochen in tqr1, but the outside world''s story about Bai Yuanchong hasn''t come out at all. Wen Ruyi thinks that this is not normal. Chapter 600 Seeing too much darkness, she did not believe that there was absolute fairness in this society. There''s no news about Pak Hara Chong. Do you want to bury it? Wen Ruyi raises her eyes and looks at Rong Ziche. Rong Ziche looked into her eyes and shook his head: "this case review is top secret. I can''t find out the news, but my grandfather said that he has been fighting for it as much as possible." Pei Jinde is dead, and the evidence of the crime is solid, so the solution is very smooth. But Bai Yuanchong didn''t directly participate in the incident. Even if they all saw it with their own eyes, Bai Yuanchong could also quibble that he would only pass by when he happened to pass by and saw the gun fight. Without direct evidence, coupled with his special status, it is difficult for the state to hastily determine his crime. If he drags on again, it is likely that baehara will be transferred to Sweden for trial. Baehara Chong is the brother of the king of Sweden. How can he be convicted and to what extent? It''s just a small punishment. Of course, he won''t tell Wen Ruyi about this. On the other side of the court, he is also fighting for the time of staying in China. "I see." Wen Ruyi said faintly and didn''t speak any more. Rong Ziche looks at her side face, the bottom of her eyes is soft and greedy. * Wen Ruyi is wary of Zhang Ziqin''s trouble in the hospital. She thinks that Zhang Ziqin, who had robbed children before, is here again. What else can''t be done? Zhang Ziqin''s sentence, if you want to fight for children through the court, you can''t just say it. She really wanted to take Jianxi''s only child. Wen Ruyi asks Rong Ziche to talk to the Mu family and let Mu Jiangcheng take charge of his wife. Rong Ziche should go down. But before he had time to find Mu Jiangcheng, Zhang Ziqin filed a lawsuit to the court to change the foster. After receiving the summons from the court, Wen Ruyi''s face changed. Mu family is really deceiving people too much! Zhang Ziqin, in particular, did not regard Jianxi as her daughter-in-law at all. Wen Ruyi went out of the ward and was ready to go to Mu''s home. But when he arrived at the door, he was stopped by Rong Ziche. "You are so reckless to go, there is no help for things, we have time, we might as well think about how to make Jianxi sober. As long as it can be proved that her spirit is normal, Zhang Ziqin can''t win even in court. " "But how can Jianxi wake her up?" Wen Ruyi is upset. She has been here for four or five days. Jianxi is still dull and has no response. She doesn''t even say a word. She looked at Jianxi and felt that she was hysterical. "If you don''t try, how can you know the way? There is still a period of time before we leave the court. Let''s try first. If we can''t, we can think of another way. " Rong Ziche said slowly. Wen Ruyi can''t think of a better way, so she can only nod her head and agree. * Decided to give ye Jianxi medical treatment, rongziche the next day invited the emperor famous psychiatrist, to give Jianxi medical treatment. After the psychiatrist arrived by special plane, Wen Ruyi coaxed her to do two courses of rehabilitation treatment. Rong Ziche went to the judges of the court and wanted to put pressure on them to delay the court session. But when he arrived at the court, he found out that Zhang Ziqin and Mu Jiangcheng had already found the judge, and at the same time, they also poked the matter of Jian Xi to the media. In the twinkling of an eye, the big media are reporting crazily. They make such a fuss that it can never be carried out in private. Rong Ziche has to find Mu Zhihan to persuade Zhang Ziqin to give up the custody of God. When Mu Zhihan learned the news, he also felt that Zhang Ziqin had gone too far, but he was not sure that he could persuade Zhang Ziqin. So he promised to make an appointment with Zhang Ziqin and Mu Jiangcheng, and several people would sit together and have a good talk. Rong Ziche thinks it''s good to talk to Zhang Ziqin. So they agreed to meet Zhang Ziqin tomorrow. * In the evening, Mu Zhihan went back to Mu''s old house. After getting out of the car, he went to Zhang Ziqin''s yard. tqR1 Zhang Ziqin is talking to Mu Jiangcheng about God''s blessing. When he hears Mu Zhihan''s visit, he quickly stops talking. Now that Luochen is gone, the whole Mu family begins to curry favor with Zhihan. In addition to the change of wind direction at home, there is Feng Ziyun''s private attempt to win over the old people in Mu''s family. Isn''t it the family property? When people are blind and can''t see what their mother and son are doing? Zhang Ziqin didn''t like Mu Zhihan and didn''t want to see him. So he refused. The servant answered Mu Zhihan. Zhang Ziqin picked up the tea cup, rolled his eyes and sneered, "Feng Ziyun and Zhihan are really going too far. Jiangcheng, if they become a real family, I will never stay in the old house again. At that time, we will separate with them, take over Tianyou, and then take back Wanru and Lu Shaoan..." Zhang Ziqin said. Suddenly, there was a quarrel at the door. Zhang Ziqin raised his eyes to the door, but saw Mu Zhihan break in, and the servant couldn''t stop him¡° Madam, it''s Zhihan who insists on coming in... "The servant said in embarrassment. Zhang Ziqin glanced at the servant and said, "go down first. We''ll talk here."¡° Yes After the servant retreated, Zhang Ziqin''s face became more and more ugly. He stared at Zhihan and said, "Luochen hasn''t been away for a long time, and you don''t have my elder in your eyes?"¡° Aunt, I didn''t mean that. " Mu Zhihan is anxious to explain. But he just said a word, Zhang Ziqin slapped the teacup on the table, and his eyebrows stood up: "dare you say you don''t mean that? I said I would not let you in. You dare to break in now. Are there any family rules in your eyes? Mu Zhihan, I tell you, even if Luochen is not here, you are not in charge of this family! Now the Mu family has your uncle and God''s blessing. If you want to be in power, don''t even think about it! " Her words were so hard to hear that she was stunned. Then she reacted, blocking her chest. He doesn''t want to be in charge of the Mu family, and doesn''t allow others to insult him and Luochen''s brotherhood. When Zhang Ziqin said these words, he was stabbing a knife at his chest. Mu Zhihan was a little angry, but he still thought that Zhang Ziqin said these words because he was sad to lose Luo Chen, so he took a deep breath and said, "great aunt, I have no intention of coveting the seat I live in. I''m here today to talk to my great aunt. Ziche wants to make an appointment with her. I''ll meet her tomorrow and discuss the matter of God''s blessing. "¡° I''m not going! God bless is a descendant of my Mu family. We must not let him fall into the hands of outsiders. " Zhang Ziqin''s cold voice of skin laughing and flesh not laughing. This implied that ye Jianxi was an outsider. Mu Zhihan''s anger just came up: "big aunt, Tianyou is Jianxi''s own child and my brother''s wife. How can you be an outsider?" In the end, Mu Zhihan''s voice couldn''t help rising. Obviously with anger. Zhang Ziqin took out his handkerchief, covered his mouth and nose, and said in a strange way: "Yo, you both speak for her. What good has she done for you? The fox charmed the prince of Sweden and his family¡° Great aunt Mu Zhihan gave a low roar. Zhang Ziqin slapped on the table and stood up: "what''s your name? Am I right? Her Ye Jianxi is with that face, just married into our Mu family, if not for her, how can Luochen not get? Our Mu family is now in a state of fragmentation, all because of the fox son! Mu Zhihan, I tell you, you are willing to associate with that fox. It''s your business. Don''t involve us! "¡° God bless is my grandson, I will take him back! No matter who comes, I only have this sentence! " Mu Zhihan clenched his fist and his eyes were burning with anger. Zhang Ziqin glanced at him and said, "what''s the matter? Do you still want to hit me? "¡° I dare not. " Mu Zhihan said abruptly, "big aunt, I just want to say one thing, people are doing, and the sky is watching. If you do this, my brother is watching in the sky." After that, Mu Zhihan turns to leave. He is to see through, Zhang Ziqin iron heart refused to yield, and her negotiation will only waste words. He would rather think of other ways than talk to Zhang Ziqin* Seeing that Mu Zhihan left, Zhang Ziqin was still angry and raised his hand to sweep all the tea cups on the table. Mu Jiangcheng looked at her and sighed: "why do you have to be so extraordinary, ah Chen? He just left..." Mu Jiangcheng originally supported Zhang Ziqin to get his grandson back, because ye Jianxi was still so young and would remarry sooner or later. Who knows if the child would be wronged when he was with his stepfather? But he wavered when he heard what Zhihan said. Ah Chen is watching them do this. He liked Ye Jianxi so much when he was alive. Would he be unhappy to see that they forced Ye Jianxi so much? Mujiang city is a bit wobbly. Zhang Ziqin burst into tears, pointed to Mu Jiangcheng''s nose and scolded: "even you think I''m cruel? I do it just for the sake of ah Chen! Before ah Chen was there, defending her everywhere, I just endured so long. But now ah Chen is not here! She killed our only son, and you still want to speak for her. Do you have any conscience? " Chapter 601 Mujiang city is most afraid of her tears, hastily said: "I, I just fear my son over there, side sad." "How can we hurt his heart by doing this? Ye Jianxi is the one who hurt his son most. Don''t look at that Fox now pretends to be a fool. After a while, she will marry that Swedish Prince again. When that happens, can we still rob her? " Mu Jiangcheng thought about it, and felt that what she said was reasonable. The old man is gone, and so is ah Chen. Today''s Mu family is not as good as before. If ye Jianxi really asks Charlie for help, they can''t compete with him. Only when ye Jianxi is still sad, he snatches his grandson. Mu Jiangcheng is speechless. Zhang Ziqin wiped his tears and continued: "I really want my grandson back. Can I treat him badly? Both of you think I''ve done a great job, but I just want to keep my last blood for Luo Chen. What''s wrong with me? Ye Jianxi has more than one child in her life. She will have other children in the future. " "Why do you have to hold on to God''s blessing? Isn''t it looking at the property of our Mu family? Jiangcheng, I always feel that you are the most sensible person in my family. Don''t let other people say a few words to you and break your heart with me. " Mu Jiangcheng raised her hand, clasped her hand and said, "no, we have been married for so many years. I only believe in you." Zhang Ziqin smelled the speech and said with a smile, "I knew you were the best." Mu Jiangcheng did not speak. * On the other side. Mu Zhihan went out of Mu''s home and made a phone call to Rong Ziche. He repeated what Zhang Ziqin said to Rong Ziche, and then said, "I think it''s impossible to persuade the great aunt. If we want the great aunt to give up custody, we can only start from other aspects." "If there were any other way, I would not ask for your help. My sister-in-law, she is not mentally ill, she is mentally ill Rong Ziche''s voice was heavy. When Mu Zhihan heard his words, he was silent for a moment¡ª¡ª "If it doesn''t work, let''s start with my uncle. Now my aunt only relies on my uncle. If my uncle is too busy, she won''t have the energy to do anything to Jianxi." He didn''t want to deal with Mujiang city until he had to. But now Zhang Ziqin is so aggressive that they have no time to deal with him. If it goes on like this, both ends will be empty. It''s a quick cut. First, drag Zhang Ziqin here to deal with Bai Yuanchong, and then deal with her affairs. Only by doing so, their reputation must be extremely bad in the eyes of outsiders. But mu Zhihan is not afraid. Since he dares to say it, he dares to do it. Whether Rong Ziche wants to be with him or not, he will do it. There was a moment of silence on the other side of the phone, and rongziche''s voice came¡ª¡ª "Well, I''ll get ready later." Hearing his promise, Mu Zhihan''s heavy heart relaxed a little. He talked with Rong Ziche for a while and then hung up. This end of the phone¡ª¡ª Rong Ziche hung up with a heavy heart. He knew what it meant to him to make such a decision. As soon as his brother died, he dealt well with his parents. In the eyes of outsiders, he had to be cruel. He is an official, the most taboo is bad reputation. If the political opponents play by this matter, I''m afraid the situation is beyond his control But knowing this, he decided to do it, because he said that he would replace Luo Chen and take good care of Ye Jianxi and Tianyou. If Luo Chen is here, he will not let God''s blessing be taken away. Rong Ziche thought about things, a cigarette unconsciously smoked to the end, burned his fingers. He frowned and threw away his cigarette. Turn around to prepare to go back, lift eyes but see, standing behind the temperature Ruyi. Wen Ruyi is holding a lunch box. Her long and soft hair is scattered on her clavicle. Her bright eyes are like two pearls. What she looks like now is really much better than before. Sure enough, it was right to let go Only if you leave him, Ruyi will live better and better. Rong Ziche''s heart is full of sour thoughts. After collecting his mind, Rong Ziche said, "did you bring food to Tianyou Tianbao? Go ahead. " Wen Ruyi takes back her sight, nods and moves forward. Rong Ziche waited for her to come to him before he moved his steps. They walked slowly to the ward side by side, and no one spoke. After a long time¡ª¡ª Wen Ruyi suddenly asked, "is it really troublesome about Jianxi?" "No, I''ve discussed with Zhihan and come up with a solution. You don''t have to worry about it." Rong Ziche said calmly. Wen Ruyi smelled the faint smell of tobacco coming from him, and her eyes dropped down. Just now she noticed that there were three or four cigarette butts at his feet. Now, he smokes so hard. I want to remind him that smoking is not good, but it''s all his fiancee''s business. She has no position to say that. Wen Ruyi no longer talks, and Rong Ziche''s heart gradually calms down. He likes the feeling of being with her. Even if he can''t be a couple, it''s good to walk like a friend. He didn''t want much. He just asked her not to hide from him like pestilence. Rong Ziche''s eyebrow wrinkles slowly spread out. Walking to the door of the ward, Wen Ruyi turned around and said, "I wish Charlie and I were here to take care of Jianxi. If you have so many things to do, don''t go to the hospital frequently."¡° No matter how busy I am, I have time. " Rong Ziche said with a smile. Wen Ruyi pursed the corners of her lips, hesitated for a few seconds and said, "if you have time, you can go with your fiancee." Since he came back, he was in the hospital all day and didn''t see Gu Mingzhu once. Rongziche''s smile stagnated, but soon recovered: "I know." On his deep eyes, Wen Ruyi''s heart inexplicably some pain, stagger the line of sight, said: "that''s good, I went first, you have something to do first."¡° Well Rong Ziche answered lightly, standing at the door, watching her go in. When her figure completely disappeared at the door, Rong Ziche gathered a smile, leaving only the piercing forbearance at the bottom of his eyes* It''s early winter - the withered leaves on the trees are covered with white snow, and the whole world is a land of ice and snow. Su Jinnian looked at the scenery outside the car window, holding the child in his arms, numb. Today, when she was discharged from the hospital, she saw a newspaper report about Luochen''s accident... How can it be... Luochen is very lucky, how can he die... This must be because Luochen wants to get rid of her, so it will be published in the newspaper. Su Jinnian pulled up a cold smile from the corner of his mouth. Did he think that he could get rid of her? No way. Even in the spring, she would chase him¡° Jinnian, don''t worry. Although Luochen is gone, he has left so much property for you and Xigu that you don''t have to worry about it for the rest of your life. " Su''s mother also just knew that mu Luochen was gone. Sad at the same time feel lucky, fortunately at the beginning, she let Luochen early signed the property transfer agreement. Otherwise, Luochen will be gone by now. Tqr1 Jinnian mother and son are really helpless. Su Mu sighed. Su Jinnian turned his head and stared at Su''s mother and said, "who said Luochen is gone, but Luochen is still there. He''s just avoiding me. He wants to be with Ye Jianxi, but I can''t help them. I''ll find him out and let him be with me. " Chapter 602 "Jinnian, don''t be silly. If he had been here, the news would have come out of the Mu family. He''s really gone, so you can live with Xi Gu. If you don''t want to stay in this sad place, your father and I can leave here with you and Xigu. " Su Mu comforted. Su Jinnian looked impatient. He held out his hand and grabbed Su''s mother''s hand and said, "I said, Luochen is not dead!" She has a lot of strength, which makes Su Mu''s wrist hurt. Su''s mother was startled and quickly pulled out her arm. "Well, if you say he''s OK, he''s OK." Su Jinnian''s face lightened a little. Su''s mother felt that she was not in the right mood, but she only thought that she could not think of it for a moment, and then she realized the reality. But where can su Jinnian think of it? She thought that it was Ye Jianxi and Mu family who hid mu Luochen. Now the Pei family has collapsed, and she has lost her meaning to Mu Luochen. tqR1 Mu Luochen wants to abandon her and ye Jianxi. How can she allow such a thing to happen? She is Luo Chen''s wife in name. Ye Jianxi is nothing She must get Luochen back * The day before the court session¡ª¡ª Wen Ruyi coaxes Ye Jianxi into a car to go to Mu''s old house, and Rong Ziche goes with him. At the old house, Mu Zhihan invited the three to the front hall of Mu''s house. After they arrived, the people of the Mu family rushed to the Mu family and saw Ye Jianxi. Other people in the Mu family had different faces, but no one embarrassed Ye Jianxi face to face. They just sat in the hall in silence. Zhang Ziqin had breakfast. As usual, when he was going to the Buddhist hall, he found that there were a lot of people at home. If you look closely again, you will see ye Jianxi. Zhang Ziqin''s elegant face showed his hatred. He ran to Ye Jianxi with a few kicks and yelled: "Ye Jianxi, how can you still have the face to come here?" Mu Zhihan timely blocked in front of Ye Jianxi and said, "big aunt, today we are not here to scold each other with you, but to announce something." Zhang Ziqin looked at Mu Zhihan fiercely and said contemptuously, "Mu Zhihan, what kind of idea do you have? Don''t think I don''t know. Last time I didn''t care about you, and this time I won''t either. You get out of my way. I want to talk to this bitch. " Mu Zhihan automatically ignored the malice in her words and said in a loud voice: "today, I invite my sister-in-law to come here to announce that my brother signed a will before he died." Mu Zhihan turned his head, looked at the man standing on one side and said, "lawyer min, you tell me my brother''s will." Then they noticed a woman standing beside Mu Zhihan. She was about thirty years old. Her hair was combed in perfect order, and a pair of rimless glasses were on her nose. She looked cold and sharp. Lawyer min took his glasses and glanced at the crowd, saying: "Mr. Mu entrusted me to handle this will a week before the accident. According to the will, two thirds of the company''s equity and real estate in his name belong to Ye Jianxi and Ms. Mu Tianyou, and the rest belong to Mu Jiangcheng. This will has been notarized by law and is indeed valid. " Min lawyer said, the whole Mojia hall like a frying pan. Mu Luochen gave all his shares to Ye Jianxi. You know, when mu Luochen fought with PEI jiadou, he transferred all the company''s assets. After that, nearly 40% of the company''s shares were owned by mu Luochen! If all this is given to Ye Jianxi, then Mu''s group will belong to Ye Jianxi. Only these, there are tens of billions, he also gave two thirds of the real estate to Ye Jianxi! This is to give the whole Mu family to Ye Jianxi. "That''s bullshit!" Zhang Ziqin didn''t believe it. Luo Chen didn''t leave any property to himself. This will must have been made by them in collusion with lawyer min! Zhang Ziqin angrily steps forward, grabs the will from lawyer min and tears it to pieces. "Get out, you swindlers, unite to swallow our Mu family. I''ll tell you that one day when I am Zhang Ziqin, you can''t succeed!" Lawyer Min said without expression: "Ms. Zhang, this is a backup. I have kept the official document properly. Believe it or not, this will will take effect." Zhang Ziqin sees that she dares to ignore herself and raises her hand to fight lawyer min. Mu Zhihan lets the guard protect lawyer min. Zhang Ziqin couldn''t move lawyer min, and his face turned purple: "Mu Zhihan, don''t you just want to take the position of master? I tell you, no way! Ye Jianxi is a fool, bitch! Why does she have everything of Luochen? " Zhang Ziqin kept abusing. Mu Zhi takes a cold look at Zhang Ziqin, and then signals the guard to pull her down. He let her be there just to let her know. Now that the goal has been achieved, there is no need to leave her. After Zhang Ziqin was dragged away, Mu Zhihan said to the Mu family: "this will, I have verified, is really true. After the lawyer goes through the handover procedures, the assets in my brother''s name will be transferred to my sister-in-law''s name. No matter who is in the family, if you dare to talk about your sister-in-law behind her back again, I''d like to know that Han is the first one who doesn''t like it. " Mu family people look at Mu Zhihan, a stomach dissatisfaction, dare not vent. After all, Mu Zhihan is the next most likely leader. He strongly supports Ye Jianxi. Who dares to say half a word? Feng Ziyun stood in the crowd, her face embarrassed to the extreme, she has already contacted, several old people of Mu family, ready to push Zhihan to the master''s position. As long as Zhihan nods and agrees, not only mu family, but also the company should listen to Zhihan. Now it''s good. Zhihan let the duck fly. Ye Jianxi holds 40% of the shares of the company, which means that she is the largest shareholder. At that time, she should be the most elected person. Zhihan helps her, doesn''t he make enemies for himself? She just wanted to be kind to Jianxi and her son, but she didn''t want to find a competitor for her son. After Mu Zhihan frightens the people of Mu family, he signals Rong Ziche to take ye Jianxi away. Ye Jianxi''s mental state is unstable now. It''s not easy to sit there for a while just now. If he stays any longer, he will show his true feelings. * After Rong Ziche leaves with Ye Jianxi, Mu Zhihan is ready to leave Mu''s home. Now he is in charge of the company and has a lot to do. When I got to the front of the car and got ready to get on, a familiar voice came from behind. "Stop!" Mu Zhihan looked back and saw his mother. Feng Ziyun raised his eyebrows, walked up to him, pointed his head with his index finger and said, "Zhihan, do you have a brain problem and give up the company to Ye Jianxi? I have no problem with you and your brother. But what are you doing to help Ye Jianxi? She is an outsider and will remarry in the future. At that time, she will bring the whole Mu family to others. Do you think about things? " The more Feng Ziyun said, the more angry he was. But mu Zhihan couldn''t help laughing: "even if my sister-in-law married, these properties will be left to God, where will they be given to outsiders?" What my son said is reasonable, but Feng Ziyun is holding his breath. Feng Ziyun was silent for a moment and said, "no way, no way. You immediately call the lawyer min over and ask her to destroy her will. As long as there is no will, the whole Mu family is yours." "Mom, I''m not going, and you''re not going." Mu Zhihan frowned tightly, and his face was not happy. "Are you stupid? You also have a family now. In the future, your wife, children, me and your father will depend on you to support us. How can you support us if you don''t earn some money? " "I don''t need the company to support you." Mu Zhihan''s tone is colder. Feng Ziyun was angry, raised his hand, slapped him and said, "forget it, I won''t tell you. If you don''t go, I''ll go to your father and say Feng Ziyun finished, turned and left. Mu Zhihan took his hand in the car and yelled at her back: "Mom, I said, don''t do small movements, otherwise I won''t forgive you in my life." Feng Ziyun heard what he said from a distance and stamped his feet angrily. Mu Zhihan turned and got into the car. * The transfer of assets is very slow, because there are too many assets under mu Luochen''s name. Only real estate documents are thick piles. After reading all of these, you need to sign your name, and then you need a law firm to help notarize. However, the transfer of the company is very fast because of the promotion of Mu Zhihan. The next day, the shares were transferred to Ye Jianxi. On this day, the court just held a session to hear the case of Mu Tianyou''s custody. Wen Ruyi accompanied Ye Jianxi to the court¡ª¡ª A lot of media have gathered outside the court. They are not only concerned about the child custody of the Mu family, but also about the change of ownership of the Mu group. The fact that ye Jianxi is about to take charge of the Mu''s group has spread among the major media like the wind. According to reliable sources, ye Jianxi already owns 40% of the shares. As long as she is willing, she can now hold a board meeting to kick out Mu Zhihan, who owns 23% of the shares. Wen Ruyi looked at the crowded eyebrows outside the window, held Ye Jianxi''s hand, and said in a soft voice: "Jianxi, don''t be afraid, wait for me to go out, don''t say anything, we''ll be fine in the past, we can keep youyou''s custody." Ye Jianxi quietly looked at the front, without any response. Wen Ruyi sighed and opened the door. The bodyguard quickly crowded to the front of the car, protecting Wen Ruyi and ye Jianxi and walking forward. The magnesium lamp kept flashing, and the two struggled forward. It''s not easy to get to the court. When Wen Ruyi wants to take ye Jianxi inside, ye Jianxi suddenly stops and looks at a direction on the side. She was dazzled. Wen Ruyi followed her eyes and saw only a figure in a black suit walking around the corner. It is not true what the man looks like¡° Jane Wen Ruyi called her in a low voice. Ye Jianxi suddenly felt her figure and murmured, "ah Chen..." Wen Ruyi was stunned when she heard the name. At this time, ye Jianxi suddenly let go of her hand and ran in that direction crazily¡° Ah Chen --! " She let out a cry. The media thought that ye Jianxi would leave, but they didn''t expect that she would suddenly turn around and rush up. The guard responds that he wants to protect Ye Jianxi, but where can he be in time? The media soon put Ye Jianxi in the middle. Ye Jianxi was pushed to the ground without pushing. The reporters around her were stunned at first, and then quickly went crazy again, desperately taking pictures of her. Chapter 603 A few reporters stepped on Ye Jianxi''s hands and legs in the crowd and did not stop. Ye Jianxi didn''t feel any pain. He tried his best to push away the crowd and said in a low voice: "ah Chen, wait for me, I''m coming..." After ye Jianxi ran out, Wen Ruyi soon caught up with him. Can slow a few steps, then by that group of people, crowded outside. Watching Jianxi trampled, the anger in Wen Ruyi''s eyes becomes more and more intense. She tears those reporters hard and rushes inside: "you are not human! Didn''t you see her throw it? " The reporters around looked at Wen Ruyi like a madman. A stout male reporter, caught by her, raised his hand to hit Wen Ruyi. But just before his fist fell down, a slender hand seized Wen Ruyi''s hand and pulled her back. Then the owner of that hand raised his foot and kicked the male reporter. The male reporter fell to the ground with a somersault. "Are you all right?" Rong Ziche asked anxiously. Wen Ruyi lifted her eyes to see Rong Ziche. Her eyes stopped and shook her head quickly, saying, "I''m ok. Hurry to save Jian Xi." "Wenqing and Charlie are over. She''ll be fine." Rong Ziche said in a low voice. Wen Ruyi sees Ye Jianxi''s direction when he hears the words. He can see that Charlie is walking back with Ye Jianxi in his arms. The nervous heart is a little relieved. "Let''s..." let''s go back first. Words just said the beginning, ear suddenly rang out another arrogant voice, interrupted her words. "Come on! Someone''s beating reporters! " The man beaten by rongziche, with blood on his forehead, got up and kept shouting. Soon his cry attracted many people. Those who can do the media are wise men. His wound is only bleeding, but it''s not serious. But what media people like most is to make things big. What''s more, it''s not other people who beat people. It''s Rong Ziche who is hot in politics now. He still fights for women! If this report goes out, it''s definitely more eye-catching than the change of ownership of Mu family! Onlookers of the reporters have the camera at Rong Ziche and Wen Ruyi shoot. Wen Ruyi''s eyes are hurt by the flash of the magnesium lamp. She is afraid of being exposed to the public. "Let''s go." Wen Ruyi opened Rong Ziche''s hand and said calmly. Rong Ziche''s eyes darkened, but he still obeyed her and turned to leave. But just as they turned around¡ª¡ª The reporter suddenly took the camera and hit the two people. The camera was impartial and just hit Wen Ruyi on the shoulder. The pure metal danfan immediately made Wen Ruyi stagger. Rong Ziche holds Wen Ruyi, and his anger just comes up in an instant. No matter what other people''s reaction was, he turned around and rushed to the male reporter, grabbed his work permit on his chest, strangled his neck, and smashed his fists: "I''ll hit you today! What the hell do you dare to do He said, forced the male reporter to the ground. A kick to his calf. The reporter screamed and covered his calf, shivering. Rong Ziche wants to fight again. Wen Ruyi comes up to him, holds his hand and says, "Rong Ziche, that''s enough!" Rong Ziche raised his hand and froze in the air. After several seconds, he took back his hand, coldly glanced at the reporters on the scene and said, "who dares to report a word about today''s events, I will let you not get along in this business. I will allow Ziche to do what he says." After that, he took Wen Ruyi''s hand and strode to the court. Behind¡ª¡ª A crowd of reporters looked at him, too scared to speak. * Ye Jianxi''s wrist is badly red and swollen. Charlie asks his lawyer to apply to the court for an extension. After a discussion, the court agreed to the lawyer''s request. The trial was postponed to the next day. Charlie and Rong Ziche send Ye Jianxi and Wen Ruyi to the hospital. Along the way, Wen Ruyi was silent. She''s thinking about what happened just now. I don''t know if those reporters will report casually. She doesn''t want to be a stain on Rong Ziche. Ye Jianxi was sitting beside her. In opposition to the silence of some time ago, he kept murmuring: "ah Chen is back. I see him. I see him. You take me to see him. I want to see him..." She said a few words upside down, about to pull the car down. Charlie pressed her down. Ye Jianxi returned to his seat and muttered again. Charlie frowned: "Miss Wen, just now... Did Jianxi see something?" It is absolutely impossible that muluochen is still alive. But Jianxi won''t run up suddenly for no reason. He must have seen something related to Mu Luochen. Wen Ruyi recovered, shook his head and said, "I only saw one figure at that time. That figure was wearing a suit and didn''t see the front face. I''m not sure if he looks like mu Luochen." After two seconds, Wen Ruyi hesitated and said, "maybe Jianxi is wrong. She is now in the dark." Because I miss others too much, I regard them as mu Luochen. Wen Ruyi sighed slightly. Charlie side head, looking at Ye Jianxi, eye bottom flash a trace of heartache. Does it really have to be mu Luochen? Without him, she would rather be mad than look at others... * after treating the wound, Charlie sends Ye Jianxi back to the hospital. Wen Ruyi wants to go with her, but rongziche asks her to go home and have a good rest. After Jianxi comes back, she stays in the hospital to take care of Ye Jianxi. She never goes home. I was scared today, so I should go back to rest anyway. Wen Ruyi wanted to say no, but she nodded her head when she thought of Rong Ziche''s beating reporters today. Rong Ziche drove her to the bottom of the apartment. Instead of pushing the door open, Wen Ruyi sat in the car, bit his lower lip and said, "today... Is your beating really OK?"¡° I''ll tell the media that they won''t disclose the news. " Rong Ziche said in a light voice. Wen Ruyi clenched her hand and said, "I don''t mean the media, but Gu Mingzhu. Will she know?" Rong Ziche comforted her and stuck in her throat. Although she knew she didn''t like herself, she was eager to draw a line with him every minute. But he didn''t expect that she would stab him face to face after what happened just now. Rong Ziche suddenly felt that his heart was cracking into thousands of pieces. After a while, Rong Ziche reluctantly smiles and says, "I''ll explain to her myself. She won''t misunderstand me."¡° That''s good. " Said Wen Ruyi, pushing the door open and getting out of the car. Rong Ziche looks at her head and goes to the apartment. The smile on the corner of her mouth gradually disappears. He takes out a box of cigarettes from his pocket and lights one of them. The light blue eye circles spread out in the narrow space. It blurred his face. Tqr1 * rongziche drove back to his apartment and parked in the parking lot downstairs. Carrying a coat, a wine ride on the elevator, he leaned against the wall of the elevator, dark eyes dead, no light. Ding - the elevator door opens slowly. Rongziche from the elevator ready to come out, suddenly saw a figure standing in front of his apartment, suddenly stopped. Chapter 604 "Here you are?" Rong Zi Che passed several seconds, then he opened his mouth lightly. "Well." Gu Mingzhu answered, with an imperceptible fatigue on her delicate face, "I''m here, waiting for you for a long time, acher." Rong Ziche steps up to the door, takes out the key, opens the door, enters the porch, and takes out a pair of shoes from the shoe cabinet. When he is ready to change, he suddenly has a pair of soft arms on his waist. Gu Mingzhu hugged Rong Ziche and put her cheek on his back. Her voice trembled and said, "ah Che, don''t leave me." He and Shen Mianmian did not appear in the newspaper. How many people in this circle don''t know about the noise? Shen Mianmian''s influence on him is so great that she has to wait until he and Shen Mianmian are separated. She doesn''t want to lose him. Since her engagement to him, she has been carefully waiting for her feelings, thinking that if she is more gentle and more meticulous to him, he will always forget the deep. It''s not Even when he''s drunk, he''s still calling a name. He kept everything about Shen Mianmian. Occasionally, when she accidentally met him, he would lose his temper and blow her out. At this time, she would feel very poor. Put yourself in the dust and pray that he can love himself a little. Before, she was the most disdainful of this kind of person, because she felt that the humble had no dignity, but it was her turn. She knew she was being mean, but she still couldn''t get rid of it. Gu Mingzhu''s eyes slowly shed tears. Rong Ziche''s back was stiff, and he kept the posture of wearing shoes. For a long time, he sighed a little, now Gu Mingzhu is not him? The same person, even if he doesn''t like it in his heart, will have pity. Rong Ziche raised his hand, gently held Gu Mingzhu''s hand, and pulled it down from his waist: "what nonsense, how can I leave you? You are my fiancee." Rong Ziche said, quietly put on slippers, to the living room. Walking to the sofa, he poured a cup of tea to wake up. I drank too much wine this evening. Maybe because I drank too much wine during this period, my body has been immune. No matter how much wine I drink, I am still sober. Rong Ziche put his hands on the armrest of the sofa and quietly looked at the chandelier. He suddenly felt that he was old, which was a kind of old feeling from the bottom of his heart. He couldn''t be with the people he liked and lost his best brother. It''s really boring for people to live like this. When Rong Ziche is losing his mind, there is a shadow in front of him. He sees Gu Mingzhu bending over him and asks: "what do you want to do?" "Ah Chen, you never kiss me when I''m with you." Not even once. Their closest contact was that he gave her a kiss on the cheek. tqR1 Rong Zi Che Leng for a while, then pursed lips not to speak. Gu Mingzhu raised her hand and stroked his cheek: "may I kiss you?" Her voice was light, supplicative and humble. Rong Ziche looks at her and suddenly thinks of the time when he is facing Ruyi. At that time, was it the same for myself? Rong Ziche kept silent all the time, and Gu Mingzhu''s face kept a distance from him. Her body light powder gas, continuously spread to Rong Ziche''s breath. In a minute¡ª¡ª Rong Zi Che nodded slightly, didn''t say a word. Gu Mingzhu was overjoyed. Tears fell from the corner of her eyes. She leaned over carefully and approached him. The moment of lip contact, a blank in my mind. Gu Mingzhu did not kiss, only peck the lip. Rong Ziche didn''t respond and let her kiss. Gu Mingzhu clumsily kisses for a long time. When he is ready to leave, Rong Ziche suddenly grabs her shoulder, turns her over and presses her on the sofa, and clasps the back of her head to deepen the kiss. Gu Mingzhu''s face flushed. She put her hands on the sofa and closed her eyes slowly. Rong Ziche''s kiss is more and more intense. Gradually, his hand over her neck, to lift her clothes. Snow white skin exposed to the air, causing bursts of shudder. Gu Mingzhu''s hand tightly grasped the sofa, ready to accept him, but rongziche suddenly stopped. Gu Mingzhu thought he was going to take off his clothes, so he waited for him. But after waiting for a while, Rong Ziche suddenly said, "I''m sorry." Gu Mingzhu opened her eyes and saw Rong Ziche standing beside the sofa. Facing his dark eyes, her heart suddenly poured a bucket of ice water. It was cold from inside to outside. Because there is no taste of lust, like looking at an ordinary object, rather than a woman. Gu Mingzhu looked at him for a long time, tears suddenly rolled down. Growing up, she cried a few times. But after meeting Rong Ziche, he cried again and again¡° I''m sorry, pearl. I tried. I can''t When she was kissing just now, he wanted to have a try with her. If he could feel something for her, he would not suffer for three people. At least pearl and Ruyi can get happiness. But he tried, no... even touching Gu Mingzhu''s body, he didn''t have any reaction. Really married with Mingzhu, do you want her to live a lifetime of asexual marriage? He didn''t want to delay her. She was young and could find someone else. Gu Mingzhu did not speak, just a quiet cry, bean tears, keep falling from the corner of the eye. Rong Ziche took the tissue, handed it to her and said, "if you want to break the engagement, I can do it at any time. As compensation for you, I will give you half of my assets..." "do you think I''m with you for your money?" Gu Mingzhu suddenly said, "Rong Ziche, if I really planned your money, I would not have convinced my grandfather to give up the cooperation with the Pei family and cooperate with you instead. In order to buy off my grandfather, the Pei family once gave three consortia under his name to our family, and promised to give two-thirds of the assets of the whole Mu family to my grandfather once they succeed. " She is the only girl in her generation. She never lacks anything. Gu Mingzhu only thinks that Rong Ziche''s compensation is insulting her. Rong Ziche listened to her patiently, and then said, "I never thought you were for money. I have nothing to make up for you but money. " He owes Gu Mingzhu. From the beginning, I was with her to take advantage of the family and suppress the Pei family. Gu Mingzhu is a good woman. If he can, he is really willing to marry her. Rong Ziche looks at Gu Mingzhu with guilt. Gu Mingzhu''s eyes are full of tears and sadness. She looked at Rong Ziche for a long time, and suddenly said with a smile: "Rong Ziche, I just found out now that you are a real jerk. You don''t love me. Why didn''t you make it clear to me earlier, give me hope and smash it with your own hands? It''s fun, isn''t it? "¡° I''m sorry Rong Ziche said sincerely again¡° Don''t tell me you''re sorry again. " Gu Mingzhu raised her hand and slapped him in the face. Rong Ziche didn''t fight back. Gu Mingzhu held his hand tightly, grasped his clothes and stood up, "Rong Ziche, let''s cancel our engagement tomorrow. I don''t want to see you again in my life." This is the last time that she is cheap... From now on, she will never bow to him again. Gu Mingzhu put on high heels and ran out of the door. Rong Ziche looked at the open door, put a little soft body, pasted to the sofa. If he couldn''t delay all of a sudden, Zhang Ziqin didn''t have much money at that time. If he could get a gold medal lawyer and fight a lawsuit again, it would be much easier than now. Using the fake information made by Renhe Hospital, he successfully applied to postpone the hearing again. Wen Ruyi tells Ye Jianxi the news. Ye Jianxi doesn''t say anything but looks at the direction of God''s blessing. Wen Ruyi touched her soft hair, worried about her eyes. After a long time, Jianxi didn''t recover. I don''t know if she will recover next. If she can''t recover, what should Tianyou and Tianbao do? The door clattered open from the outside. Charlie strode into the room. Seeing Wen Ruyi, he whispered, "can you come out for a while?" Wen Ruyi nodded slightly. When they left the door in the morning, Charlie frowned and said, "I just got the news. I''m going to negotiate with you and release Uncle Wang."¡° How could that be? We didn''t get the evidence, but they can''t say that Pak won''t be guilty. "¡° Just now, the Ministry of foreign affairs submitted new evidence to prove that Uncle Wang just happened to pass by, because Sweden had to secretly escort a batch of things to China, and this batch of things happened to be my uncle Wang''s responsibility. " In the end, Charlie looked heavy. Wen Ruyi''s face showed anger: "these are all fake! It must have been made up by Bai Yuanchong in order to get rid of the crime! Charlie, you are the prince. Why can''t you interfere in this? "¡° Sorry, I can''t Charlie gave a positive answer, "the highest power in our country is the royal court. Even my father has no right to interfere with the decision made by the royal court. " Chapter 605 After getting the news, he had tried to contact his father. I hope my father can help. But his father said that this was the decision made by the royal court, and he could not change it even if he had the heart. Not to mention, he didn''t want to see his own brother die. After Charlie finished, blue eyes dare not look at Wen Ruyi''s eyes. Wen Ruyi clenches her hands tightly into fists, and her anger rushes up. According to Charlie, Bai Yuanchong will soon be acquitted. That villain has harmed so many people, but he will be acquitted! Is there any reason in the world? Wen Ruyi was angry, but he didn''t vent his anger on Charlie. Because she knew that Charlie had done his best. At the beginning, he stood on Jianxi''s side and had done his utmost to them. Now, should he fight against the whole Swedish Royal Court? In that way, I''m afraid that if he doesn''t bring him to justice in the end, he will push Charlie to the end. Wen Ru figured this out and pressed down her anger. "I can''t tell Jianxi about this. If she knows, she''s afraid that something will really happen..." "I know. I want to tell you this to let you tell Rong Ziche and see if there is any other way." Charlie whispered. Wen Ruyi frowned and said, "I''ll tell them later, please." "Don''t bother. Jianxi''s business is mine. Miss Wen doesn''t have to be so polite to me." "It''s me." Wen Ruyi said, turning back. Charlie slowed down and followed her. Two people went to the door of the ward, Wen Ruyi saw the empty bed, asked the nurse in the room: "Jianxi to do the examination?" The nurse said, "it wasn''t Ms. ye who went out just now. There was another nurse with her." Ye Jianxi often went out. At first, they were scared. Later, they found out that she was not only going to the port where the accident happened in muluochen, but also going back to the apartment where they lived together. Wen Ruyi thought that ye Jianxi had gone to these two places and didn''t think much about it. He turned to Charlie and said, "Mr. Charlie, are you waiting for Jianxi here, or are you going to find her?" Charlie''s lips moved, ready to speak. The door just opened at this moment¡ª¡ª The nurse stood at the door, breathless and said: "no, Miss Shen, just now Ms. Ye didn''t know what she saw, she suddenly went crazy, and now she''s gone." Wen Ruyi and Charlie''s faces changed. Charlie''s first reaction was to grab the nurse''s arm and run outside. He ran and said, "where did she see the news? Take us right away!" Wen Ruyi slowed down for a while, went to the door and said to the guard, "send everyone out to find someone quickly!" After that, she ran after Charlie. * When he got to the place where ye Jianxi was missing, Charlie turned around and didn''t find anything. This is a very common intersection. Except for pedestrians and passing vehicles, there is no special place, which is also the only way ye Jianxi must go to the port every time. When the nurse saw that he was very pale, tears came down: "it was Ms. ye who came here just now..." Charlie asked, "which direction was she looking in?" The nurse pointed to the giant led public display screen opposite the intersection: "it''s there. When I saw it, it was playing an advertisement. It''s nothing special." Check straighten out the direction she pointed to, looking at the screen, the bottom of my heart suddenly had a bad idea. By this time, Wen Ruyi had already arrived. Seeing them talking, she said in a hurry, "Why are you standing here? Send someone to find Jianxi. " Charlie looked at her and said, "go to Jianxi first. I have something to confirm." He said and strode across the road. Wen Ruyi looks at his back and wants to stop him, but in the blink of an eye, Charlie''s figure has been submerged in the sea of people. She was in a hurry to find Jianxi, so she didn''t stay much. * Wen Ruyi arrived, along the road to Lianyungang, kept searching, but there was no harvest all the way. When she turned around and was ready to go to Mu''s apartment, Charlie called. When the phone was connected, Wen Ruyi asked, "Charlie, have you found Jianxi?" "No Charlie''s voice was a little flustered. "Miss Wen, I just asked about the public broadcast content at that intersection. I found that when Jianxi passed that intersection, there was a speech from the Swedish foreign ministry. The content of the speech is about my uncle Wang. I suspect that what Jianxi saw at that time happened to be the speech of the Ministry of Foreign Affairs... " The foreign ministry''s speech is a plea for Pak Hara Chong. Ye Jianxi thinks that Bo Yuanchong killed Luo Chen. When she sees the news that Bo Yuanchong is going to be acquitted, how strong is the impact on her heart? When he found this, his heart kept sinking... He really didn''t expect that the Ministry of foreign affairs would move so fast. At the end of the phone, when Wen Ruyi heard his words, his heart thumped and sank into the bottomless abyss. If Jianxi really saw the news, it would be over... After a long time of tqr1, Wen Ruyi said in a trembling voice, "I''ll find Ziche immediately, send someone to find Jianxi, and you''ll also find her."¡° Well* Hang up the phone, Wen Ruyi to Rong Ziche dial a phone. Rong Ziche wakes up with a hangover, and his brain is still a little dizzy. When he hears what Wen Ruyi says, his brain suddenly wakes up. After a violent kick on the table, Rong Ziche said in a loud voice: "you first send someone to find it, and focus on finding suziye and boyuanchong. If Jianxi is really stimulated by this, she will find boyuanchong or suziye." After the accident of Bai Yuanchong, Su ziye was transferred. They just contacted Su ziye two days ago. Su ziye has taken a special plane and returned to China. Originally, she was going to take Jianxi to suziye last night to make things clear with suziye. But last night, Jianxi had been suffering from hysteria. She took her hand and kept looking for mu Luochen. She didn''t dare to take Jianxi, for fear that she would suddenly run on the way. So it''s been delayed until now. Wen Ruyi arrives at Su ziye''s residence, gets out of the car and directly knocks on the door. Su ziye opened the door, saw only Wen Ruyi and asked, "where''s Xi Xi?"¡° Aunt, Jianxi is gone. I''m looking for her now. Is she with you? "¡° No, Xi Xi, she didn''t come. How could she not? What''s the matter with her? " Su Zi night face dew anxious look, tightly clasp Wen Ruyi''s hand. Wen Ruyi shook her head and said, "Auntie, it''s a long story. I''ll tell you when I find Jianxi. Now you stay at home. If Jane comes to you, call me and let me know. I''ll go to other places now. " Wen Ruyi finishes his words, and no matter how Su ziye reacts, he quickly exits the room. Su ziye watched her leave, frowning into a Sichuan character. What''s the matter with Xi Xi? Why is it that she just left for more than 20 days, and all of them suddenly changed Chapter 606 After leaving Su ziye''s residence, Wen Ruyi goes to the place where Bai Yuanchong is detained. After the accident, Bai Yuanchong is sent to the Public Security Bureau of a city by Rong Lao. Later, because of the great importance, the police secretly transfer Bai Yuanchong to a separate secret temporary detention center. This place is in the suburb of a city. People are usually not allowed in and out. Rong Ziche said to her that when she passed, he would take her with him. After a while, the car stopped outside the detention center. Wen Ruyi gets out of the car, and Rong Ziche arrives two minutes later. "I''ve been to Aunt su. She doesn''t have one." "Let''s look outside the detention house first." "Well." Rong Ziche orders his men to disperse to find Ye Jianxi, and then takes Wen Ruyi to the temporary custody. The guards blocked their way. Rong Ziche gave the pass that leisurely old man got there to the people in custody. The man in custody said, "please." Entering the detention center, the two men went directly to find Bai Yuanchong. Bai Yuanchong was locked up in the deepest, dark and narrow house of the detention center, with nothing but a simple bed. See two people come over, Bai Yuan Chong raised Mou to see two people, did not speak. Rong Ziche glanced around, didn''t find anyone, knew Ye Jianxi didn''t come. Think about it. It''s so heavily guarded here. How can Jianxi get in? Wen Ruyi clenched her fist and said, "now I can''t find it everywhere. What should I do?" "Look elsewhere." Rong Ziche said, coldly glanced at Bai Yuanchong, ready to leave. Just as they turned around, he suddenly said with a smile, "what? Ye Jianxi lost it again? It seems that she already knows that I''m going to be released. " Rong Ziche suddenly turned back and glared at him fiercely, saying: "don''t be complacent, you surnamed Bo! You can''t go out, not necessarily! Even if you go out, I won''t let you go! " Bai Yuanchong looks at the excited Rong Ziche and smiles gracefully and indifferently. He such a pair of facial expression, put clear is not to allow son Che''s words, put on the heart. Rong Ziche rushes to the prison, kicks the iron door, creaks: "Bai Yuanchong, I will tell Aunt Su everything, you wait for me." Bai Yuanchong''s face suddenly changed, "if you want to continue to have people die, you can tell the matter." His eyes fell on Wen Ruyi. Bai Yuanchong narrowed his eyes: "is this the person you like? The next one to die is her. What do you think? " Rong Ziche wants to talk. But before he spoke, Wen Ruyi raised her hand and put it on his arm to stop him from speaking. She looked at Bai Yuanchong calmly and said, "Mr. Bai, my humble life is worthless. If you can really use my life in exchange for your miserable life, I think this business is quite worthwhile." Bai Yuanchong''s eyes are sharp. Wen Ruyi is not afraid at all, and has been looking at him. Two people looked at each other for a long time, Bo Yuan Chong''s lips opened, the deep fundus of his eyes showed a sense of killing: "you''re smart." "I''m flattered, Mr. Bo." Wen Ruyi pretends not to recognize the irony in his words. Bai Yuanchong gave a cold hum and turned around. Wen Ruyi said in a light voice, "let''s go." * Out of the detention center, Wen Ruyi''s straight back suddenly collapsed. She sat in the car, looking at the scenery passing by the side of the road, and asked in a low voice, "Ziche, where on earth do you say Jianxi is? She is in such a state that if something happens to her... " "Nothing will happen to her. Don''t worry." Rong Ziche took her hand and comforted her. Don''t worry How can I rest assured? Jianxi is crazy now. What if she meets bad people? What if she doesn''t want to commit suicide? tqR1 ¡­¡­ There are too many uncertain factors to let her down. Wen Ruyi thought that he could not rest assured, but when the words came to his mouth, he swallowed them back. Because she knew that Rong Ziche was just comforting her, and he couldn''t rest assured. * Night falls¡ª¡ª The search team has been exhausted to the extreme, but the news of Ye Jianxi is still not coming. On the contrary, because of the strong evidence submitted and the urging of the Swedish foreign ministry, the news about the possible release in the past two days came out from Pak Hara Chong. Listening to the news broadcast on the radio, Wen Ruyi''s nose is sour and tight. It''s not the first time she feels that this society is unfair. But this time, she felt more subdued than before. Because before those bad guys have been punished, but Bai Yuanchong will be acquitted! It is clear that he has killed so many people Why would he be ok? Wen Ruyi is not satisfied. Rong Ziche''s eyes fixed on her side face, thousands of thoughts entangled in her mind. If you want to talk to her, you have nothing to say. When searching Fenghuang street, Mr. Rong made a phone call. Rong Ziche sees the name of the old man and goes to a quiet place to get through the phone. "Grandfather..." "Don''t call me grandfather. How can I have such a promising grandson as you?" With anger in his voice, Mr. Rong called Gu''s family today and said that Gu Mingzhu would terminate her engagement anyway. Ask her why, but don''t say anything. Gu Mingzhu knows that Gu Mingzhu likes to let Ziche go to his heart. If it wasn''t for a big problem, he would not easily say the words of breaking the engagement. So call over and ask Mr. Rong if Mingzhu and Ziche are in conflict. "Before Shen Mianmian, I didn''t blame you for breaking your engagement. When you were young, you didn''t understand. But this time, what did pearl do to you? She''s heart and lung to you, how do you make people angry, she wants to break the engagement with you? Ziche, you''re not young any more. You''re almost thirty. When do you want to make trouble? " Let the old man keep scolding. Rong Ziche listened quietly for a while and said, "grandfather, I don''t want to get married." Let the old man''s voice suddenly stop. Rong Ziche took a deep breath, then vomited out, and continued: "I''m tired. Now I''m living alone. I don''t want to make trouble any more." Mr. Rong said, "this is just nonsense! I don''t mind if you''re single all your life. What about the rest of the family? " "I can''t manage that much." Rong Ziche said this, afraid that the old man would continue to tangle on this issue, so he changed the topic: "grandfather, let''s not talk about this topic for the moment, what I want to ask is, is there no room for turning back on the matter of Bai Yuanchong?" Let the old man to the mouth of the curse, stiffly to suppress back, face red, after a long time, he just said: "this matter, not I can decide, Ziche, I have tried my best to put Bai Yuanchong in custody." For 20 days, he resisted all the pressure and left him in the temporary detention center. Now the higher leaders above have said that in the past two days, if there is no more evidence, we must release people. He also wants to kill Bai Yuanchong, but he has a special identity. How can he kill him? In the early years, he would fight for his life and kill him. Now He is tied to the lives and future of more than 100 people in Rong''s family Let the old man full of guilt. Rong Ziche heard the speech, holding the microphone''s hand, and tightened: "I know, grandfather, you have a good rest, don''t think too much." Mr. Rong sighed and didn''t say anything. * After a day and a night of sleepless, still did not find Ye Jianxi. After calling Wen Ruyi and Rong Ziche, knowing that Jianxi hasn''t found her, Charlie stops the car tired and raises his hand to caress his temple, his eyes scarlet. I had a good rest. The phone vibrated again. Charlie sat up, picked up the phone and saw a strange number on it. He pauses and gets through¡ª¡ª "Hello, excuse me..." "It''s me, Prince. I just got the news that Osten will be released today. The king asked me to remind you to be careful." Charlie''s face turned cold when he heard the words. He knew that he would be released, but he didn''t expect that soon. Charlie was silent for a long time and said, "I see." With that, he hung up. * Driving the car, aimlessly forward, walking while asking the roadside people, have you seen Ye Jianxi. Unconsciously, the car drove to the center of the city. There was a lot of traffic ahead. Charlie gave up the car and was going to walk through the downtown area. Just then, there was a commotion in front of him. He subconsciously looked up and stopped when he saw the familiar Swedish sign. Police car opened the road, followed by a smooth dozens of cars. The car quickly passed in front of him, and then stopped at the door of the hotel not far away. There are a lot of reporters in front of the hotel. When the third car was opened, reporters swarmed up and aimed the microphones and cameras at the people who got off the car. The man looked at the reporter indifferently and whispered. Charlie looked at the man in a dazed way, with a sarcastic smile on his lips. He was really predestined with Bai Yuanchong. At the beginning, Bai Yuanchong took him back to the royal court. Now he has witnessed the release of Pak Hara Chong... But in the future, they will only be enemies. Charlie stood in front of the car and watched for a long time. As he turned to leave, a figure passed by in the corner of his eye. That figure is at the back of the reporter. On such a cold day, she only wore thin clothes and stood barefoot on the wet ground. Her snow-white hair was spread to her waist, and she was very dazzling in the crowd. Charlie pauses and pulls his eyes back. Looking at the inexplicably familiar figure, he felt that the person''s back looked like Jianxi. But... Isn''t Jianxi''s hair black? When did it become white? Just as Charlie was staring at the man, there was a riot among the reporters. And with the riot, a gun went off. Standing in front of the hotel, the security guard quickly sent out and surrounded the reporters. The brain hasn''t figured out what''s going on, and the body has already made the most instinctive reaction. When Charlie reacts, he has already strode towards the direction of the hotel Chapter 607 There was a scream in the press group, and everyone scattered, desperately trying to escape. But they didn''t go far out and were stopped. The security guards did not allow them to hide in a safe place at all, and some reporters began to yell in confusion. "Mr. Bo, let''s go first." The entourage came to him and said in a low voice. Bai Yuanchong said nothing, and his eyes fell on the woman with white hair in the group of reporters. She shot him just now. But in his impression, he didn''t see a woman with white hair. Bai Yuanchong stared at the woman for a moment and said, "hold on to the woman and take her..." Halfway through, the woman fired a second shot in his direction, which missed and hit the marble pillar. The people standing beside him were frightened. But Bai Yuanchong was stunned. Looking at the figure, he couldn''t recover for a long time. Because the moment she shot, he saw the man''s face. That person is not others, it is Ye Jianxi! "Mr. bo..." People around him gave him a low call. Bai Yuanchong suddenly regained his indifference. He seized the hands of others and said, "be sure to catch her. If you can''t catch her, shoot her on the spot!" Heaven has a way. If she doesn''t go, there''s no way to enter hell. Ye Jianxi, it''s your own death this time! Bai Yuanchong has a strong sense of killing. Those under your command, start to act immediately. The reporters quickly broke through the security guard and ran to the side. Ye Jianxi, who gathered in the crowd, did not leave. He walked straight in the direction of Bai Yuanchong, then raised his gun and kept shooting at him. Bang, bang -! Two bullets were fired, one of which flew past his arm at a distance of only one centimeter. Ye Jianxi is ready to shoot again. And it''s here that¡ª¡ª The security guard suddenly swarmed up, grasped her firmly, and put her backhand on the ground. The snow on the ground just melted, dust mixed with snow, sticking on her pale cheek, making her look embarrassed. But ye Jianxi didn''t seem to care at all. He held the gun''s hand and pounded the ground hard. His eyes were red and staring at the direction of Bai Yuanchong. He wanted to stab him to death with his eyes. Bai Yuan Chongjing stands in the same place, overlooking Ye Jianxi who is pressed to lie on the ground. There is no emotion in his blue eyes. After a few seconds, he came to her step by step. "Bah Ye Jianxi spat a mouthful of saliva, which just fell on his black customized shoes. Bai Yuanchong took a look at his shoes and frowned slightly. Then he raised his foot, the tip of his shoe against her chin, and said without any emotion, "hate me? Look at your white hair. It''s not because I killed mu Luochen, is it? But you should hate me. After all, I killed your husband, didn''t you? Now mu Luochen is in another world. If he knows that I have been released, he will die "Beast Ye Jianxi bit his teeth and spat out two words. Pak Yuan Chong chuckled and said, "just these, do you think I''m a beast? Then I''ll tell you another thing - "tqr1 "At the beginning, your father was not forced to die by Pei Jinde. I forced him to die because I wanted to be with midnight. That gangster was too hindrance, so I killed him. Up till midnight, she still thinks that I saved your family. In fact, she doesn''t know that I killed your father at the beginning, and even you want to kill him together. But in order to make her afraid, she will leave you alive. " "I''ve told you all this. What can you do with me? Ye Jianxi, you and mu Luochen are just mole ants under my feet. If you want to shake me, don''t even think about it. " Ye Jianxi suddenly moved his body and took a step forward. He opened his mouth to bite Bai Yuanchong''s ankle. But at the moment when she bit, he raised his foot and stepped on her cheek. "Just this trick, I want to hurt myself too much." Bai Yuanchong looked at the crazy and desperate Ye Jianxi contemptuously and said a word lightly. Then he told the security guard, "take her away." The security guard drags Ye Jianxi and drags her from the ground.. But just then¡ª¡ª There was a voice full of anger behind them, "stop it!" Charlie ran to the front, desperately opened the security, rushed to the man who was suppressed on the ground. After seeing her face clearly, every cell in his body was burning with anger. It''s really Jianxi She turned all her hair white overnight. He almost didn''t recognize her just now Charlie holds Ye Jianxi''s face. Tears almost fall down. He tries to hold back the impulse of tears and wants to help her up. But the guard pushed him back again. Charlie rushed forward again, trying to grab Ye Jianxi. But more security guards poured out and blocked him out. Ye Jianxi looked at Charlie, eyes staring to the extreme, as if to shed blood and tears in general. She looked at him for a long time and yelled, "don''t worry about me, Charlie. Remember to tell my mother the truth. Don''t let him be cheated by this old beast again." She came here, and she didn''t plan to go back alive. Either kill or be killed by Bai Yuanchong... Luochen is gone, and Bai Yuanchong is released. If you want her to watch the old beast, Bo Yuanchong, live well in this world and get away with it, it''s better to kill her. Kill her, she can extricate herself, go to another world, accompany Luochen... "What nonsense do you say?" Charlie growled, pointed at Pak Hara Chong and said in a loud voice, "you haven''t killed this man, are you going to die like this?! Are you worthy of Mu Luochen? " Ye Jianxi''s eyelashes trembled slightly, biting his lower lip and not talking. The smell of blood filled her mouth, and the blood slowly flowed down her lips. She wanted to kill him, more than anyone else. But even Mr. Rong can''t help him. What else can she do... "Jianxi, listen to me and I''ll help you." Charlie said, holding her hand tightly. Ye Jianxi speechless, big drops of tears gathered in his eyes, and was forced back by her. She won''t cry again. The world doesn''t believe in tears at all. She only believes in real power, and only when she has real power, can she prevent people around her from being hurt. Ye Jianxi looks at Charlie. Charlie''s eyes were not blinking, full of sincerity. For a long time... Ye Jianxi said in a hoarse voice, "I believe you." Charlie took her hand and said, "I will live up to your trust."* When he looked at the two people in front of him, he felt ridiculous. Maybe he had family affection for Charlie in the past, but after Charlie shot, all their ties were broken. In front of him, he looked at his nephew growing up and wanted to kill him... He didn''t mind. He had more blood on his hand¡° Take her away for me at once. " Once again, Bai Yuanchong orders coldly. The security guard recognized the coldness and impatience in his voice and immediately increased his strength to pull Ye Jianxi away. But Charlie hugged Ye Jianxi and said, "Bo Yuanchong, if you dare to take her away, I will immediately call all the media and publish your crime to the public. Even if I have no evidence, some people will doubt you. Do you want to spend your next life under investigation?"¡° Charlie, you''ve grown up and learned how to threaten. " The corner of his mouth was pressed down, and his face was not happy. Chapter 608 "Uncle Wang, I only ask you, let people go or not?" Charlie had a look of death. The Bai Yuan Chong Mou son once flashed an obliteration idea, but return to calm quickly. He back hand, cold spit out two words: "don''t put." If he released Ye Jianxi today, he would never have another chance to catch her and kill her. "Take people away," he said, glancing at the security guard standing beside him Security immediately began to drag Ye Jianxi to the hotel. Charlie tried to stop it several times, but where was the time? I can only watch her being taken to the hotel. Bai Yuanchong saw that ye Jianxi''s figure disappeared in the hotel and walked coldly to the hotel. Charlie takes out his mobile phone and dials rongziche. After the phone is connected, he tells rongziche the hotel where ye Jianxi is and asks him to come quickly. After he hung up, he quickly walked up to him, grabbed his arm and said, "don''t go!" As long as Bai Yuanchong doesn''t go in, Jianxi will be OK. "Let go!" He tried to shake off Charlie''s hand. But I dumped him twice, but I couldn''t get rid of him. Bai Yuanchong stopped and looked at him. He lowered his voice and said in a bad voice: "Charlie, don''t think I dare not kill you!" "Uncle Wang wants to kill me. You can kill me as much as you can. As early as when Uncle Wang fired that shot, I already regarded myself as a dead man." "You said it yourself." Suddenly, he raised his other hand and grabbed Charlie by the neck. And just as he raised his hand, Charlie suddenly reached out to his waist. In a flash of lightning and flint, Bai Yuanchong realized that Charlie was just trying to distract him at the beginning! To steal his gun! He usually wears a muffled pocket pistol on his waist belt. He only tells Charlie and midnight the secret. Now the secret is Charlie''s way of dealing with him! Bai Yuanchong''s face suddenly became gloomy. Charlie quickly felt out the gun, against his waist, "Uncle Wang, I''m sorry." "It''s public now. You dare to point your gun at me. It''s a crime!" Bo Yuanchong roared. "Just now Uncle Wang was in public and took a man away without permission. How come it''s my turn now Charlie refuted lightly, looked up at the security guards who had not left, and said, "bring ye Jianxi out for me, otherwise, I will shoot him immediately!" The security guard looks at Pak Hara Chong. "Don''t..." Pak Hara said a word, a subtle gunshot, suddenly sounded, and then he felt his arm there, pain to the extreme. In a few seconds, the blood color on his face faded clean. tqR1 Charlie actually shot. Good! Really good! Bai Yuanchong gritted his teeth and hated to the bone. Charlie''s face does not change. He is holding on to Pak Hara Chong. In a cold voice, he says to the security guard, "now bring ye Jianxi right away. Don''t let me say it again for the third time." The security guard looked at the red blood, flowing slowly from his arm. He didn''t dare to delay, so he turned and ran to the hotel. After a while, ye Jianxi was brought out. Charlie saw that she was still in good condition and said, "Jianxi, get on the bus first and leave alone. I''ll meet you when you drive here." Ye Jianxi opened the hand of the security guard, looked at the Bai Yuanchong who was held by him, and said in a clear voice: "good." Soon Ye Jianxi went to drive. Bai Yuanchong looks at his slender back and disappears into the field of vision. The cold light suddenly appears in his eyes. "Let Mr. Bo go!" The security guard yelled. Charlie drags him back. Back a distance, he watched Jianxi quickly drive the car over, is ready to push the car. But in this moment, Bai Yuanchong suddenly staggered. He subconsciously went to help him, but he was seized by Bai Yuanchong and took the pistol. With the cold eyes of Chongsen, the alarm bell in Charlie''s head is loud. By this time, ye Jianxi had driven the car over. Bai Yuanchong puts his gun on Charlie''s head and looks coldly at Ye Jianxi''s direction. Charlie knew what he was going to do. He put his long arm around him and yelled at Ye Jianxi: "Jianxi, run!" After shouting, Charlie looks back at Pak Hara Chong. Hand seized his hand holding the gun, said with a smile: "Uncle Wang, this gun, I return you." Next second¡ª¡ª When the trigger was pressed, the bullet came out of the gun and penetrated the body. Blood gushed out in an instant. Bai Yuanchong lowered his head slowly, and blood gushed from Charlie''s chest in his vision. *Ye Jianxi drives his car to the front of Bai Yuanchong and Charlie. She notices that Charlie has closed his eyes. There is a lot of blood on his chest... Ye Jianxi''s eyes turn scarlet instantly. He slammed on the gas and dashed through the crowd. Bo Yuanchong, the devil, is going to kill his own nephew. Is he still human?! Kill! Kill!! Kill!!! She must kill him! There was only one thought left in Ye Jianxi''s mind. He kept driving and bumping into those people. Several security guards were injured and fell to the ground. The other security guards saw that the situation was not right, so they rushed to drive and began to stop her. It seems that he didn''t notice the noise in the square at the moment. He quietly looked at Charlie in the pool of blood for a long time, slowly let him go, and said in a deep voice: "Charlie, you really let me down." Originally intended to train Charlie as the heir to the throne, because now the prince of Sweden, the number of Charlie''s ability is the strongest, but also experienced the most suffering. If he can be king, it will make Sweden more prosperous. But now Charlie betrayed him more than once for the sake of Ye Jianxi. Now, in order to save this woman, she even dare to shoot him one after another, or even threaten him. He is so irrational that he is not worthy of great responsibility. He was so disappointed in Charlie. Bai Yuanchong looked at Charlie and closed his eyes slowly. The corner of his mouth sneered: "Charlie, do you think I will be soft hearted if I shoot myself?" No, he won''t. He has little family left in his heart. He would never give up the pursuit of Jianxi just because Charlie shed a little blood. When he thought of this, his eyes were shaken and wiped clean. He raised his eyes and looked forward, staring at Ye Jianxi''s direction without any temperature in his eyes - "call an ambulance, take Charlie to the hospital, others stay, stop Ye Jianxi for me."¡° Yes The security guard will leave soon. Bai Yuanchong puts down Charlie and goes to the hotel without looking back. Charlie just called. The police will be here soon. He''s not going to stay and give those people control. Ye Jianxi, there is a long way to go... One day, he will drive her crazy, force her to death... Let her live, even worse than death... Just like Ye Shucheng at the beginning. Chapter 609 The ambulance arrived soon, and the paramedics picked Charlie up on the bike. They''re going to take Charlie. Ye Jianxi more frantically crashed into the surrounding cars. She didn''t believe that he would be so kind and let the medical staff save Charlie. If he really wanted to save Charlie, he wouldn''t have shot in a long time Ye Jianxi hit several times in a row, but there were cars all around him, so he couldn''t get out of a road at all. Her car has become riddled with holes. But she didn''t care. Bang! There was another roar. The body of her car was tilted, and then the whole car fell to one side and pressed on the other car. Seeing the car that hit her coming back. Ye Jianxi is sweating, trying to step on the accelerator and drive the car out. But the wheel in the air, crazy rotation, always unable to move forward. Seeing the car getting closer Ye Jianxi suddenly released his hand, ready to meet the moment of being killed. Time seemed to stop and everything around became quiet. In the dark, she saw a vague figure in front of her eyes gradually clear. Is that ah Chen? Is that him? Why did he never come to her dream after his accident She really missed him Without him, the world is so empty Ye Jianxi raised his hand and wanted to embrace the empty figure. But just as she was about to hold her, the siren suddenly sounded. The shadow of nothingness is broken in an instant and becomes thousands of pieces like dust. Ye Jianxi''s closed eyes moved, and two drops of tears spilled from the corner of his eyes. After a while, she slowly opened her eyes and looked out of the window. There were dozens of police cars coming quickly from the front of the square. After the first car stopped, two people got out of the car. It was Rong Ziche and Shen Qinghua who came here! Then they came down, Wen Ruyi and Chen Yifeng, and then the dense police quickly surrounded the square. After a while, the police took control of the scene. * Ye Jianxi looks at the direction of Rong Ziche and Shen Qinghua. After two seconds, he suddenly opens the door, jumps out of the car, and runs in the direction of Charlie. Charlie lay on the bike, blood stained white sheets, eyes slightly opened a seam, I do not know is coma, or awake. Ye Jianxi pushed away the nurse standing by. He stepped forward, grabbed Charlie''s hand and asked in a low voice, "Charlie, can you still hear me?" Charlie moved slightly, struggled for a while, and then slowly opened his eyes. Seeing that it was her, he laughed and said weakly, "I''m ok. The shot just now was not made by Uncle Wang, but by myself. I have a sense of propriety." In front of the accumulation of fog, ye Jianxi blinked, forced the fog back, and said gently, "I''ll take you to the hospital now, you must hold on." "Well." Charlie answered and closed his eyes again. Ye Jianxi raised his eyes and looked at the doctors. His eyes were red as if they were about to bleed. "Go to Renhe Hospital immediately. You don''t want to play tricks with me, or I''ll let you know what you regret." After that, she got on the ambulance first. Seeing this, the doctor and nurse began to act quickly. When we''re ready to go¡ª¡ª Rong Ziche and Wen Ruyi rush over. They blocked the door to keep the doctor from going, and then looked inside. After sweeping a circle, the last eye fell on Ye Jianxi, who was sitting in the innermost part. Notice that she is full of white hair, and their eyes show shock. In fact, when they came, they noticed her, but they didn''t dare to believe it. Now I see her face up close. It''s her. Even if she had gray hair, they would recognize her. "Jianxi, how can your hair be like this..." Wen Ruyi covers her mouth, tears in her eyes. Ye Jianxi looked at Wen Ruyi and said, "I''ll tell you when I go back." After that, she motioned to the doctor to close the door. After the doctor closed the door, the car quickly started towards the hospital. * The ambulance drove away quickly, but Wen Ruyi still couldn''t get out of the shock. She didn''t know what happened in the day or two when Jianxi disappeared, which would make her hairy all night. But really to this point, will only be desperate to the extreme. Wen Ruyi trembles, and his heart is too sad to be added. Rong Ziche pursed his lips and could not say anything. When Shen Qinghua finished, he went up to them and asked, "where''s your sister-in-law? Didn''t you say you saw her? Where is she? "¡° She went to the hospital with Charlie Rong Ziche answered in a deep voice. There was only one ambulance just now, but wasn''t there only Charlie and a woman with white hair in the ambulance? Shen Qinghua was sure that he didn''t see ye Jianxi. He couldn''t help laughing and raised his hand to hit Xia rongziche on the shoulder: "you have to make fun of me at different times, don''t you? Where was my sister-in-law just now? Don''t you want to tell me that the white haired witch is my sister-in-law? " Shen Qinghua says, oneself cannot help laughing. Laughingly smile, he can''t smile out, because Rong Ziche and Wen Ruyi didn''t smile, their eyes, showing unspeakable pain. Shen Qinghua suddenly realized that the man just now might really be Jianxi. Shen Qinghua gathered a look, hesitated to ask: "just that white hair, is really sister-in-law?"¡° Yes Rong Ziche gives a positive answer. Shen Qinghua seems to have splashed a cold sound from his head to the bottom of his feet. Three people look at each other, for a time no one can speak, the atmosphere of depression is terrible. After a long time, Shen Qinghua clenched his fist and said angrily, "that bastard, Bo Yuanchong, I''ll go in and kill him immediately! It''s a big deal. My life is worth my life! " Shen Qinghua said, rushing towards the hotel. But when he passed by rongziche, rongziche grasped his hand: "I will go, too."¡° What did you say? " Shen Qinghua retorts angrily¡° I... "Enough Wen Ruyi interrupts their argument, "no one is allowed to go! Now it''s chaotic enough, you don''t want to add more chaos, OK? I''m going to see Jianxi now. You like to argue. Let''s continue to argue. I won''t accompany you. " With that, Wen Ruyi turned and left. Shen Qinghua and Rong Ziche stood in the same place for a while and soon caught up with them* hospital. After ye Jianxi sent Charlie into the emergency room, he was blocked outside the emergency room. She stood for a long time, and looked down to see the blood on her clothes, piercing to the extreme. She raised her hand to wipe the blood on her clothes, but after a few strokes, she suddenly stopped... Because she realized that it was Charlie''s blood. It was because of her that she bled. Tqr1 Ye Jianxi stares at the air, and his thoughts gradually sink down to the bottomless abyss Chapter 610 When Wen Ruyi arrived, she saw Ye Jianxi standing in the corridor, her clothes and hands stained with blood. Wen Ruyi''s heart was suddenly soft and distressed. She stepped forward and called out in a low voice: "Jianxi." Ye Jianxi moved for a moment, looked up at her, eyes at a loss. After a while, ye Jianxi lax pupil just gathered together, looking at Wen Ruyi, whispered: "you come." "Well." Wen Ruyi put her hand on her shoulder and asked, "where have you been these two days? We''re all worried about you, don''t you know? " "I''ve been out quiet for two days. I''m sorry." Ye Jianxi dropped his eyes and his eyelashes trembled uneasily. Seeing this, Wen Ruyi thought that she thought of Mu Luochen again, so she didn''t ask any more. Instead, she said, "Jianxi, I know about ah Chen... You are very sad, but you still have God''s blessing and me. For us, will you continue to live?" Ye Jianxi didn''t speak or nod for a long time. The tears of Wen Ruyi brush rolling down, hot tears hit on Ye Jianxi''s hand, hot she slightly trembled. "Jianxi, when I had an accident, do you remember what you told me? You want me to live well. I''ve only listened to you until now. Why can''t you open your eyes when it''s your turn now? " Wen Ruyi said chokingly. She didn''t like tears, very much. Because tears represent weakness, but now she looks at Jianxi, tears can''t stop. Wen Ruyi can''t speak when she is crying. Ye Jianxi stood on tiptoe, gently hugged her, "Ruyi, don''t cry, I will live well." She will live well until the day when Pak Hara Chong is brought to justice. Wen Ruyi hugs her hard. They were silent. Rong Ziche and Shen Qinghua are watching, and they are all silent. * At the door of the emergency room, Charlie was pushed out after 7 p.m. The doctor wiped the sweat and said, "the patient didn''t hurt his internal organs. Now the bullet has been taken out. After cultivation, he will be fine. You don''t have to worry." Ye Jianxi smell speech, hanging heart finally fell down. After that, Charlie was sent to the emergency room. Ye Jianxi called his entourage and asked them to take care of Charlie. When their men came, she got up to leave the ward. But at this time, Charlie suddenly gently took her hand and whispered: "don''t go..." Ye Jianxi at the foot of a meal, looking back to Charlie. But he didn''t wake up at all, just closed his eyes and said the two words unconsciously. Ye Jianxi is a little distracted. Wen Ruyi turns her head and sees that ye Jianxi is in a daze. She can''t help but raise her hand and gently touch her. Ye Jianxi recovered, gently pulled down Charlie''s hand, and then said to Wen Ruyi, "let''s go." Wen Ruyi said nothing and followed her out of the room. Outside the hospital¡ª¡ª Rong Ziche and Shen Qinghua are still waiting for them. Shen Qinghua says, "sister-in-law, I''ll take you back to the hospital." Ye Jianxi just wants to nod, listen to Wen Ruyi preemptive way: "I and Jianxi go back together, Shen Shao, you and Ziche go together." Then Wen Ruyi went to Shen Qinghua''s car, opened the driver''s door and pulled him down. Shen Qinghua is at a loss. But Wen Ruyi sat in the driver''s seat and tied his seat belt. He said to Jianxi, "get on the bus." Ye Jianxi steps onto the car. Seeing that Wen Ruyi started the car, Shen Qinghua knew that she was not joking. He couldn''t help but be anxious: "Wen Ruyi, you don''t need my permission to drive my car?" His reply was a buzz. With the buzz, the black car made a beautiful arc and soon disappeared in the field of vision. "Hello." Shen Qinghua shouts in the direction of the car disappearing. Rong Ziche slowly drove the car to him and said, "get in the car, I''ll take you home." Shen Qinghua rolled his eyes, went to the front passenger seat and said, "look what you''re used to. She''s so willful." Rong Ziche glanced at him and said, "if only she were really used to me like this. Ruyi, she has something to say with her sister-in-law." The corner of Shen Qinghua''s mouth bends down. He has never seen it before. He is always catching up with people who are used to it. Looking at the front of the car, Shen Qinghua hesitated and asked, "I heard two days ago that you are going to terminate your engagement with Gu Mingzhu. Is it for her?" "Who did you listen to?" Rong Ziche''s face turned cold. Shen Qinghua touched his nose and said, "you don''t care who I listen to, you just tell me, don''t you?" It was Mr. Rong who told him about the dissolution of the engagement. Ye Jianxi lost, he took people to find, let old secretly called him, said to give him some people, help him find. He felt strange at that time, because Rong Lao wanted to reinforce people, so he just gave it to Ziche. Why should he go through him? By the way, he knows that Ziche wants to break his engagement with Gu Mingzhu, which makes him angry. They have been in conflict for several days. Of course, he did not dare to mention Rong Lao in front of Rong Ziche, otherwise he would be coaxed out of the car, and he would have to stand on the side of the road in the middle of the night waiting for the car. Rong Ziche for a while, then answered him: "yes, I have no feelings for her." Shen Qinghua shook his head and said, "it''s not because of the one who didn''t feel anything." That naturally means Wen Ruyi. "You''re in charge of the business now. You''re in charge of me?" Rong Ziche gave him a cold look. Shen Qinghua said: "I dare not, I just have some emotion." Indeed, Wen Ruyi is a good girl. But she is inferior to Gu Mingzhu in every aspect. Especially Wen Ruyi doesn''t like Ziche at all, but Gu Mingzhu is determined to Ziche. Shen Qinghua really thought that Ziche had forgotten Wen Ruyi and was ready to live with Gu Mingzhu. I didn''t expect that it would be like this again. Three of them, one or two of them, are not in good mood. Are they cursed? Shen Qinghua touched his face, sighed and said, "ah Che, I think heaven is really jealous of talents, especially Luo Chen, who are all envied by heaven..." Thinking of Mu Luochen, Shen Qinghua''s face darkened a little. Rong Ziche slammed on the brake, looked at the people around him and said, "no more nonsense, just go out." Shen Qinghua see he is really cold face, busy circle: "good, good, it''s my nonsense, you hurry to drive." Rong Ziche looked at Shen Qinghua for a long time before he drove. * Wen Ruyi drives the car and wants to send Ye Jianxi back to the hospital. tqR1 Can quickly turn to the hospital, ye Jianxi suddenly said: "don''t go to the hospital, Ruyi, I''ll go to your place for a night." She didn''t want to live in the hospital anymore because there was a bad smell there. Wen Ruyi hesitated for two seconds and changed direction. The car moved slowly towards her apartment. To the apartment, two people into the room, Wen Ruyi took a pair of slippers, put in front of Ye Jianxi said: "you change shoes, rest in the living room, I''ll cook noodles for you." "I''m not hungry. You don''t have to cook it." Ye Jianxi said while changing slippers. "If you''re not hungry, you''ll have to feed me. Look what you''ve become? Are there any more figures? Jianxi, don''t forget, you promised me to live well. " Wen Ruyi said at the end, the voice can not help rising. Ye Jianxi hands for two seconds, and then continue to wear shoes, said: "well, you don''t have to be angry, go to cook, I eat not yet?" Wen Ruyi turns to cook with satisfaction. Ye Jianxi changed her shoes, went to the sofa and sat down. She was in a daze. Time went by, but for her, she didn''t feel anything. Wen Ruyi quickly made the noodles and brought them out. She made poached egg noodles, the only meal she could handle. "Eat, don''t sleep until you finish eating." "Well." Ye Jianxi smiles and starts to eat noodles. Can just eat a mouthful, stomach on a burst of tumbling, the body instinctively ruled out eating. She wanted to throw up, but her eyes touched Wen Ruyi''s expectant eyes and forced her to eat. One, two Every mouthful she pretends to be delicious. Soon a bowl of noodles will go down. Ye Jianxi put the empty bowl on the table and said, "it''s all finished. Can I go to bed now?" Wen Ruyi said with a satisfied smile, "OK, go to bed." Ye Jianxi gets up and goes to the guest room. Go to the living room, she closed the door, can''t wait to go to the bathroom. In front of the toilet, she squatted feebly on the ground. Wow, she vomited out all the noodles she had just eaten. The sour smell quickly diffused in the bathroom, and ye Jianxi pressed the button to flush. Wash away everything you spit out. "Jianxi?" Wen Ruyi''s voice rang out at the door of the bedroom. Ye Jianxi covered her twitching stomach and stood up in a panic to walk to the sink. After taking a handful of water to gargle, she answered her words: "I''m here." Wen Ruyi went to the bathroom door, smelled a sour smell, frowned: "you just vomited?" "No, what do you think?" Ye Jianxi pretended to be relaxed. Wen Ruyi stepped forward, took her hand and said, "Jianxi, don''t cheat me." Ye Jianxi''s smile gradually gathered up. After a while, she said in a low voice, "Ruyi, I really can''t eat. Maybe it will be better after a while." She hasn''t eaten for a long time, and can''t remember when she last ate... Now, every time she eats, she vomits. It''s like the body''s instinctive rejection of these things. Wen Ruyi tears in her eyes, she knows that some time ago, Jianxi has been relying on the infusion of nutrient solution to maintain life. But she disappeared for two days. If she can''t eat all the time, she hasn''t eaten these two days? If it''s true... She really doesn''t know how Jianxi spent these two days¡° Fool, what are you crying for Ye Jianxi saw her tears again and took a paper towel to wipe the tears from the corners of her eyes. Chapter 611 Wen Ruyi took the paper towel, wiped the tears from the corner of his eyes, and said, "you can''t eat anything. I''ll go to drink the glucose, and I can''t eat nothing." Then, without waiting for ye Jianxi to speak, she turned and went to the living room. Ye Jianxi looks at Wen Ruyi''s back and shows a bitter smile at the corner of his mouth. * Wen Ruyi quickly took the glucose and watched Ye Jianxi drink it. She asked nervously, "do you feel uncomfortable?" "No Ye Jianxi said with a smile. Wen Ruyi sighed and said, "if you have any discomfort, please tell me." "Well." Wen Ruyi looked at her for a few seconds, then took out a new set of pajamas, handed them to her hand and said, "take a bath first." Ye Jianxi took his pajamas and went to the bathroom. Wen Ruyi is outside the bedroom, waiting for her to come out after taking a bath. She is completely relieved, "then you sleep well, and remember to call me if you have something." "Well, I remember." Ye Jianxi opens the quilt and lies on the bed. Wen Ruyi turned off the light and went out of the room. Click¡ª¡ª The room fell into darkness, ye Jianxi opened his eyes, but he didn''t feel sleepy at all. She was afraid that she would fall asleep and have nightmares again. There was a lot of blood in the dream. She didn''t know whose it was Is it ah Chen''s? But why didn''t he come out to see her Ye Jianxi''s brain kept thinking wildly. His brain was so hot that it was about to explode. * Wen Ruyi gets up in the middle of the night and wants to see if ye Jianxi is sleeping. When she comes to the door, she finds that there is a faint light in it. Her chest a stagnation, lightly opened the door. The light in the room is very bright. Ye Jianxi has got up, dressed in a thin Pajama, and sat on the bay window. The window outside the bay window opens and the wind blows in. Her white hair dances with the wind. But these did not disturb her, she just quietly looked out of the window in the direction, so focused, did not even notice the room to people. Wen Ruyi looked through her eyes and faintly saw the most striking red minaret among the thousands of lights, which was the direction of the villa where Jianxi and muluochen used to live. She''s looking at the home they used to be. Wen Ruyi''s nose is sour and tight. She goes to the window and says, "Jianxi, can''t you sleep?" Ye Jianxi''s body trembled slightly. After a while, she turned her head and said, "well, I''m thinking about something." "What do you think?" Wen Ruyi followed her words and asked. "I wonder if... After people are gone, they will become stars and there will be afterlife. If they don''t have... Don''t they have too many regrets to live forever?" Ye Jianxi murmured in a low voice. Wen Ruyi bit the lower lip and didn''t know what to say. When ye Jianxi saw that she didn''t speak, he said with a smile, "forget it, just take it as my nonsense." How can people have an afterlife? Scientists have already proved it? She hopes to have an afterlife, but it''s just a sustenance for herself. If there is, she is willing to use everything in exchange for reunion with him. tqR1 But these are just extravagant hopes Ye Jianxi wants to get down from the bay window, but she has been sitting for too long. Her hands and feet are numb to the extreme. Her body tilts and almost falls down. Wen Ruyi helped her sit down. Ye Jianxi rubbed his stiff arm and said, "I''m really old. After sitting for a while, I feel stiff." She spoke with her eyes full of vicissitudes. In fact, she''s only in her twenties. Wen Ruyi rubbed her arm and said, "Xi Xi, I believe that people will become stars after death, especially Luo Chen. He won''t leave you behind." "Well..." Ye Jianxi gave a dull answer. After a while, ye Jianxi felt her hands and feet warm, and said to her, "OK, Ruyi, go back to have a rest. I promise that I will have a good rest this time." Wen Ruyi didn''t leave immediately. Instead, she took a wisp of her white hair and said, "Xi Xi, tomorrow... Shall we dye it back?" This hair color, let her look too distressed, also too dazzling. Ye Jianxi looked down at the color of her hair and said, "no, I think the color is very good. Ruyi, there must be something to remind me of what happened in the past." She wants to remember Luochen all her life. Even if one day, the passage of time to erase her memory of him, then at least something reminds her that there was a man who loved her as life. Wen Ruyi looked at her trance face, to the mouth, finally swallow. Forget it Even if the hair is dyed back, what can it do? Jianxi is no longer what he used to be. * Ye Jianxi moved to a new home. She was afraid of seeing everything about him again and going to the hospital again. All the servants in the family, except for sister-in-law Guo and Wenqing, resigned and hired new ones. Living in a strange environment, she can make herself not think so much. Tianyou and Tianbao are one and a half years old. Both of them can walk in a decent way. Tianyou speaks sentence by sentence. Although the sentences are short, they can clearly express his meaning. Sometimes, when ye Jianxi looks at him, he can''t help looking at another person through him. She had seen him as a child. Tianyou and he are very similar, very similar Ye Jianxi is often in a daze. Sometimes, when he is doing something, he will suddenly forget what he is doing. Even when he is talking, he will suddenly stop. People close to her have found out about her. Wen Ruyi specially invited a doctor to see her. But the doctor said that ye Jianxi''s body was weak, and there was no mental problem. In addition, ye Jianxi was well, so the matter was not settled. Other people know that she has this problem, and every time they wait for her to recover, they will continue to talk to her. * After settling down at home, ye Jianxi starts to deal with the affairs of Bai Yuanchong. Now that she is alive, there is only one idea left for her, that is, to get the punishment that he deserves. She is willing to do whatever is fair and aboveboard or private, as long as she can kill him. Rong Ziche gives Su ziye''s address to her. Because he was afraid that suziye would know what he had done. After they took suziye away, Bai Yuanchong tried to rescue suziye again and again. Rong Ziche doesn''t tell Su ziye about Bai Yuanchong. He is waiting for ye Jianxi to wake up and wait for her to make a choice. After all, Su ziye is her biological mother. Therefore, it''s better for her to choose whether to tell Su ziye or not. After ye Jianxi got the address, he was in a daze at home all day. The next day, she got up early, washed, put on light make-up, and then got on the bus to Suzi''s place. Where are we¡ª¡ª Ye Jianxi went to the door and knocked gently. The door opened in response to the sound. When Su ziye saw Ye Jianxi with white hair, he laughed and joked: "how can you learn from those trendsetters and make hair of this color?" Ye Jianxi said with a smile, "because I want to look younger, good-looking?" "It''s good-looking. It''s good-looking. My daughter is good-looking." Su ziye took her hand and spoiled her into the room. Ye Jianxi sat on the sofa. Su ziye poured a cup of tea and said, "where did you go a few days ago? I think they are very anxious to find you. " Ye Jianxi hugged her arm and said, "Mom, our mother and daughter just met. Don''t say that, OK? I want to eat your cooking at noon today. Can you cook for me? " My daughter hasn''t been so close to her for a long time. Su ziye''s heart will melt. How can she refuse? Su ziye said with a smile, "OK, OK, I''ll do it for you. What do you want to eat?" "I used to do whatever I liked." "Good." Su ziye turns to the kitchen. Ye Jianxi looked at her back, the smile gradually disappeared. After a while, she took her eyes back and took a sip of tea. Cool down the tea, bitter tight, straight into the heart. But she loved the taste. * Suzi had been cooking this meal for three hours. The servant wanted to help several times, but she politely refused. She wants to cook a meal for Jianxi herself. When the meal was ready, Su Zi brought it out one by one and said, "are you hungry? It''s all done. Come and eat. " Ye Jianxi went to the table and looked at the dishes on the table. There were two people in total. But her mother made nine dishes and one soup, and each dish was her favorite before. Ye Jianxi picked up his chopsticks, took a big mouthful of vegetables and chewed them in his mouth. Su ziye put a bowl of soup in front of her and said, "eat slowly, no one will rob you, you child..." Listening to her gentle nagging voice, ye Jianxi''s tears almost fell down. Afraid of seeing her red eyes, she lowered her head and buried her face in the bowl. & At the end of a meal, ye Jianxi ate almost all the dishes. Su ziye looked at her bulging stomach and said, "I''ll find some Xiaoshi tablets for you. Look at you. Why do you eat so much? I really like it. I''ll make it for you next time..." Su ziye said, turning to get the medicine. But at the moment when she turned around, ye Jianxi held her hand and stopped her from going: "Mom, I have something to tell you."¡° What''s the matter? Wait until you finish your medicine. "¡° No, I want to say it now. " Ye Jianxi said firmly. Su ziye turns around and looks at Ye Jianxi. Only then can she find that her eyes are already red, as if they are about to shed tears at any time, but she has to endure it. Su Zi''s heart sank at night. Knowing that what she wanted to say was very important, she waited patiently. Ye Jianxi took a deep breath and said, "Mom, do you remember how my father died?" Su Zi heard the speech in the night, and his apricot eyes widened a little. Then he sighed and said, "remember, I was forced to die by the Pei family..." "no, Ma, think about it again. What happened at the beginning." Ye Jianxi interrupted her and said clearly, "a few days ago, Bai Yuanchong himself admitted to me that he forced my father to death." Chapter 612 Ye Jianxi said it, and his heart relaxed. At first, she thought that it was baehara Chong who didn''t like her that forced her to leave. But if you really just don''t like it, as long as you drive her away, why kill her every time? Unless there is a ghost in his heart. In his own words, he killed her father. Only then did she understand what was so strange about it - he didn''t like her, but rather, he hated her so much that he wanted her to disappear in the world. At the beginning, he sold her to a trafficker, but also wanted to let her and her baby disappear without knowing it. Just by mistake, Charlie saved her. She saved her. Originally, the incident did not hurt her too much, so she forbeared a step, decided not to tell her mother, the intention is to let her mother and Xixi live peacefully. But now ah Chen is gone Only then did she realize that she could not tolerate any more. The tolerance to Bai Yuanchong will only make him more aggressive and recklessly hurt her and the people around him. She and Bai Yuanchong can never co-exist in this world. Now tell her mother, she just want to let her know the truth, let her know, lying in the pillow, what kind of wolf ambition. As for mother''s final choice, she will respect it. Whether it''s to continue to live with Bai Yuanchong, take care of Xi Xi, help her deal with Bai Yuanchong, or just stand by She would never say no. Ye Jianxi quietly looked at her mother, with indescribable grief in her tawny eyes. "What''s the matter, Xi Xi? Is he telling you a joke?" Su Zi night unconscious low Nan. Ye Jianxi knew that his mother would not easily believe it, so he explained: "Mom, I also want to take this as a joke, but no, what he said is true." "At the beginning, when I went to Sweden with Nan Sheng, he forced me to leave and cheated me into sending me away, but finally sold me to a human trafficker. Mom, don''t you always wonder why I met Charlie at the beginning?" "Because he was in trouble with me, and he saved me. In addition to the matter of being sold, and the accident of ah Chen this time, it is also the joint efforts of Bai Yuanchong and Pei Jinde that will interrupt ah Chen''s plan. " "Now that ah Chen is buried in the sea, I can''t forgive him any more. Even with my life, I will let him pay for ah Chen and my father." Ye Jianxi''s face was serious, and he didn''t mean to tell a lie at all. Su ziye trembled and could not speak. In fact, the moment Jianxi said it, she knew that what Jianxi said was true. Because Jianxi is not the kind of person who can make up things out of thin air. But He sold it to a peddler, buried himself in the sea, and forced him to finish the book Every pile and every piece is bloody. If it is true, then baehara Chong is a man full of blood and killing people like hemp. The man she married It was the one who forced her husband to death, persecuted her daughter and killed her son-in-law. She also gave birth to a daughter for such a person. It''s embarrassing for her. Su Zi night hands stirred together, forced to white, chest is blocked by a mouthful of blood, stuffy her whole body nerve pain up. Ye Jianxi raised his hand, took her hand and said, "Mom, I''m not telling you this to force you to make a choice. I just think that you have the right to know this. As for all kinds of things between me and Pak Hara Chong, whether you ignore them or leave him, I will choose to support you." "Xixi..." Su Zi cried heavily at night and called her, tears rolling down. She raised her hand, grabbed Jianxi''s hand, and refused to let go. tqR1 Tears ran down her cheek and fell on the back of Jianxi''s hand. Ye Jianxi stretched out her hand and hugged her mother. Her voice was soft and soothing. "It''s OK, mom. It''s really OK. Everything has passed. You can think about it and make a decision." Ye Jianxi kept comforting. But this sound of comfort, like a needle, pierced Su Zi night''s heart. At the beginning, she left Xixi, who was still young, and suffered so much. Now, Bai Yuanchong has harmed Xixi''s husband. How can she stand up to her daughter. Su Zi''s heart ached so much that she couldn''t breathe. After a while, she said in a strong nasal voice¡ª¡ª "I''m sorry, Xi Xi. It''s my mother who is not good. It''s my mother who has no ability to make you suffer so much. I''m sorry..." Suzi kept apologizing all night. Ye Jianxi''s nose was sour, but she didn''t shed tears. Instead, she said with a relieved smile, "Mom, it''s OK. I was born by you. What''s right with me? What''s more, you don''t know what Pak Yuan Chong did. How can he blame you? " Suziye shakes her head. She knows her daughter won''t blame herself, but she will. I''m really a failure. I''m not a good wife to Chengshu, and I''m not a good mother to Jianxi and Xixi What should she do What to do Su ziye''s guilt is sweeping her heart like a sea wave. Ye Jianxi held his mother and said nothing. Because there are some things that can only be understood by the parties themselves. It''s useless for the bystanders to talk about them. * They stayed in the living room for a long time, and Su Zi''s tears never stopped. Her crying eyes were swollen, her voice changed, and she still didn''t stop Ye Jianxi got up and went to the kitchen to get an ice bag and a hot towel to wipe her tears. Wiping, suziye raised his hand, held Ye Jianxi''s hand with a towel, and said in a hoarse voice, "Xixi, I''ll give your father an account." Ye Jianxi wiped his tears with his hand and paused. Because my heart suddenly had a bad premonition. Ye Jianxi put his arms around his mother''s neck and said, "Mom, don''t do anything stupid. If you really want to help me, just stay with me. I''ll support you and Xixi. As for Bai Yuanchong, forget him. I''ve lost my father. I can''t lose my mother any more. You remember, no matter what happened in the past, you''re my mother, my own mother. " Ye Jianxi bowed his head and kissed his mother on the cheek. Su ziye''s mouth, holding up a smile, eyes soft on her face, deep in the eyes is endless desolation and greed. Impossible She and baehara Chong have registered for marriage, and their names are recorded in the Swedish Royal register. It''s not easy to take Sisi to leave baehara Chong? As long as baehara Chong is the prince of Sweden one day, she will have to return to him wherever she escapes. Can let her return to Bai Yuanchong side, face a murderer. Just think about it, every cell in the body is full of rejection She didn''t want to go on any more. She helped Xi Xi do something to save her life. When she got to the bottom of the water, she would have the face to see a book. Su ziye didn''t Tell ye Jianxi what she thought. Ye Jianxi just thought she had figured it out, and said with a smile, "Mom, I''ve moved to a new place, and Tianyou and Tianbao are there too. After two days, I''ll take you over, and you can help me take their two naughty bags." "Well, good." Su ziye replied with a smile and a pause for two seconds. "However, it may take another two days. I want to pick up Xi Xi. A while ago, she was sent back to Sweden for school." Ye Jianxi rubbed her cheek, "Mom, you can make any decision, but you must ensure your own safety." "Well, I remember." Su ziye said with a smile. Ye Jianxi looked at his mother and muttered in a low voice: "Mom, it''s good to have you." She likes the feeling of her mother around. Su ziye sighed at the bottom of her heart, and her eyes were dark. She''s not good Not at all Good parents will not let their children suffer * Ye Jianxi accompanies Su ziye to have dinner, looks at her to rest, only then leaves. After ye Jianxi left, Su ziye got up from bed and stood on the balcony to see the lights outside. Ye Chengshu''s appearance suddenly appeared in my mind. After the book was finished, she had nightmares every day. She dreamed that he was covered with blood. In her dream, she said that he died miserably At that time, she thought that she was thinking day and night. But now it seems that Chengshu probably knows the truth, and is complaining about her at the bottom of his heart. After all, he was so kind to her that he wanted to praise the whole world to her, and he was willing to do anything that broke the law for her. But less than a month after his death, she was with the enemy who killed her Su Zi shed tears silently in the night. Looking at the city outside the window, my heart bursts of contraction. She really felt that she was so stupid, so stupid To live to forty and trust a man so easily. Bai Yuanchong Bai Yuanchong The bottom of my heart read thousands of times, Su Zi night only feel regret will keep pulling himself into the abyss, no longer see a ray of light. * Property transfer procedures finally signed, ye Jianxi looking at the thick information, calm face. These are all left to her by Luochen. She won''t give them to others. Mu Zhihan walks into the room, sees the lawyer, nods slightly, then goes to Ye Jianxi and pushes the information to her. "Sister in law, this is the company''s asset details. Please have a look first. There are some things I don''t understand. I will introduce them to you in detail after you take office Ye Jianxi pushed the information and said, "you''d better manage the company. I only know a little bit about it. If the company is handed over to me, it will only fail." Mu Zhihan shook his head, firmly handed the information to Ye Jianxi, "everyone is born to do business materials, my brother and I are learning step by step, outsiders think it is genius, that is they don''t know, how much we pay for this."¡° Sister in law, my brother asked me to manage the company for the time being. I should have given it back to him, but now that he is gone, the company should be left to you. If you don''t understand, I can teach you hand in hand. When you master it, I''ll retreat no late Chapter 613 He didn''t like the shackles of these rules and regulations. At first, he got involved in the company because of the old man. Later, it was because of Luochen. Now, there''s no need for him to stay. When the company is handed over to Jianxi, it is the guarantee for her and God''s blessing. As long as she takes charge of the company for one day, those who want to step on their orphans and widows will be afraid. Mu Zhihan insisted that ye Jianxi had to take the information. But she didn''t expect what Mu Zhihan thought. She just wants to learn more. Without Luochen, she has no one to rely on, and Tianyou and Tianbao are still waiting for her, so she can only support herself. In charge of the Mu group, is undoubtedly the most ability to exercise the place. See ye Jianxi received information, Mu Zhihan did not go, but continue to stay in place. Ye Jianxi thought he had something else to say, so he waited for him to speak. But I didn''t say a word for a long time. Ye Jianxi raised his eyes, looked at him and asked, "is there anything else?" Mu Zhihan''s face was a little red. He took out an invitation from his pocket and handed it to Ye Jianxi respectfully with both hands. He said, "sister-in-law, I know my brother has just left. It''s not nice to do things, but Xiaoxiao is pregnant. The Tang family demands that she not get married immediately, but also get engaged, so..." Mu Zhihan''s face is getting more and more red, half ashamed and half ashamed. Red to the extreme, he clenched his teeth and said: "this is my engagement invitation with Xiaoxiao, if you can come, try to come. If we can''t come, Xiaoxiao and I won''t be forced. " This engagement banquet, he did not plan to do in a big way, only invited a few closest people, this is the last invitation. He must invite Ye Jianxi and hope that she can come. Xiaoxiao also hopes that she can pass. But they''re all worried. She''s not in the mood right now. Ye Jianxi took the invitation, his eyes fell on the gilded words, and his eyes were a little distracted. He just thought of Su Jinnian instead of Luo Chen. She remembers... Tqr1 Su Jinnian was pregnant with a child who knew the cold. In other words, Su Jinnian didn''t appear again after Luochen''s accident. With her character, it shouldn''t be like this Ye Jianxi is in a trance. Mu Zhihan thought that she thought of Mu Luochen again. Some of them took the invitation back and said, "sister-in-law, just think I didn''t say that..." When ye Jianxi heard what he said, he got up, took the invitation out of his pocket and said, "it''s OK. How can I not take part in your wedding with Xiaoxiao? I will definitely go to the wedding banquet. " Mu Zhihan showed joy on his face: "sister-in-law, Xiaoxiao must be very happy if you can go." Ye Jianxi pulled his lips. Mu Zhihan said a few more words, ready to leave. But when he turned around, ye Jianxi suddenly called him. Mu Zhihan looks back at her. On his eyes full of joy, ye Jianxi to the mouth, then suddenly swallow back. Forget it Why say it to let Zhihan and Xiaoxiao worry. Now that Su Jinnian has identified the child as Luochen''s, he won''t go to Zhihan, so they don''t know. At least two of them are happy, aren''t they? "Sister in law?" Mu Zhihan called her. "It''s OK. I just want to remind you that people who are just pregnant have severe pregnancy vomiting. It''s very uncomfortable. You should remember to treat Xiaoxiao well." Ye Jianxi said lightly. "Well, I remember." Mu Zhihan said and strode out. Ye Jianxi looked at his back, a long sigh, I hope this engagement can be peaceful. * After mu Luochen''s accident, ye Jianxi forgot a lot, although he told himself to pay more attention to Su Jinnian. But in the twinkling of an eye, I forgot about Su Jinnian. But if she forgets, it doesn''t mean others will forget This day¡ª¡ª On the way to the embassy, ye Jianxi calls Shen Qinghua and asks him how things are going with the Pei family. Shen Qinghua said that the processing is almost done, and it has entered the final stage. "What about Yingxue?" Ye Jianxi hesitated to ask. Shen Qinghua was silent for a few seconds before he said, "she''s so big now. She''s wandering all over the world. There''s no need to worry about her." "Can you give her the address..." In the middle of what ye Jianxi said, the car suddenly stopped. Because of inertia, she leaned forward, her teeth bit her tongue, and her mouth smelled of blood. When she looked up and wanted to ask the driver what had happened, she found that someone was knocking on the window desperately on her side. Turning his head, he saw Su Jinnian holding the child and standing outside. The driver said, "young granny, this young lady rushed out suddenly just now. I had to brake the car urgently. Are you ok?" "I''m fine." Ye Jianxi looked out of the window at Su Jinnian and said a few words faintly. Su Jinnian is also staring at her, and there is almost no cover up for her hatred. They looked at each other for a while, and the car behind them began to call impatiently. This is downtown area. As long as they stay for a while, they can accumulate a lot of cars. For a while, dozens of cars have been blocked in the back. The driver said, "young granny, let''s leave this madman alone and go first." Ye Jianxi looked back and nodded. The driver started the car and was ready to leave. But just then¡ª¡ª Su Jinnian suddenly put the child in his hand on the trunk. As long as they drive, the kids will roll off the trunk! The driver was so frightened that he stopped the car again. "This crazy woman! Young granny, you''re sitting in the car. I''ll go out and settle with her. " The driver was furious and wanted to open the door. But ye Jianxi said in a voice, "no, I''ll just go down." With that, ye Jianxi rolled down the window. Su Jinnian saw that she finally opened the car window and reached for her clothes. But at the moment when she reached for her hand and was about to touch Ye Jianxi''s clothes, ye Jianxi rolled the window up again without hesitation. Su Jinnian''s arm was locked tightly by the car window. Her face changed color because of the pain. Her hand in the car struggled desperately to grasp Ye Jianxi''s hair. Ye Jianxi, expressionless, rolled the window up again. Su Jinnian couldn''t help crying out: "Ye Jianxi, you poisonous woman! Let go of me Poisonous woman. Now you won''t even pretend? Ye Jianxi looked at Su Jinnian coldly, his eyebrows were cold, and his words were even more decisive: "Su Jinnian, don''t say another word I don''t want to hear, or I''ll break your hand." Su Jinnian hated it very much, but her hand was so painful that she had to bite her teeth and say nothing. Ye Jianxi saw her calm down and rolled the window open. Su Jinnian quickly took his hand back and didn''t dare to come in any more. Ye Jianxi looked at the man outside the window and asked, "what can I do for you?" "What else can I do for you? Where did you hide Luochen?! I tell you, he and I are the legal couple. Don''t take him away from me Su Jinnian was angry. Ye Jianxi frowned, "what are you talking about?" When did she divorce Luo Chen? "What nonsense? Don''t pretend, ye Jianxi Su Jinnian raised his hand and raised the marriage certificate given by mu Luochen, "look for yourself! Am I talking nonsense or are you pretending to be crazy? Ye Jianxi, you have divorced Luo Chen. You are not qualified to be with him, and you are not qualified to be in charge of the Mu family! " Ye Jianxi looks at those two marriage certificates, some of Leng Leng can''t react. I don''t know if I''m divorced from Luochen. But Su Jinnian''s marriage certificate doesn''t look fake either. What the hell is going on? Ye Jianxi couldn''t figure it out. Su Jinnian was even more arrogant. He took out his divorce certificate from his pocket and threw it into Ye Jianxi''s face from the open window. "This is your divorce certificate! Ye Jianxi, you can see clearly for me. Don''t deceive yourself and hand over Luochen to me. Otherwise, you will wait for me. See you in the court! " Ye Jianxi picked up the divorce certificate and looked at the contents carefully. She has never seen the divorce certificate, but she also knows that the seal on the divorce certificate is true, others can be forged, but the seal can''t be forged. How can I have a divorce certificate? Ye Jianxi clenched the divorce certificate and looked up at Su Jinnian, looking colder and colder: "I don''t know where you got these certificates, but I''m Luo Chen''s wife. In my life, he has only one wife. Su Jinnian, even if Luochen is gone, I won''t allow it. You have tarnished his reputation. " With that, ye Jianxi tore the divorce certificate in half and threw it out of the window. After closing the window, command the driver: "drive." The driver looked at the trunk and hesitated. Ye Jianxi once again cold voice command: "drive, the child fell, I give her treatment." Su Jinnian wants to use this to threaten her, she will not be soft, from now on, she will not bow to anyone. The driver started the car slowly. As the car drove forward, the child cried, turned over, and was teetering on the boot. Su Jinnian didn''t expect Ye Jianxi to be so cruel! After running for a few steps, he caught up with Ye Jianxi''s car and took the child down. Su Jinnian yelled in the direction of Ye Jianxi: "Ye Jianxi, I won''t stop here! You are the one who defiled Luochen, and you are the third party! " *In the rearview mirror, Su Jinnian''s figure is getting smaller and smaller. Ye Jianxi brow lock more and more tight. What''s the matter with marriage certificate and divorce certificate? Looking at Su Jinnian''s attitude, it doesn''t look like he is lying. Ye Jianxi couldn''t figure it out, so he called Zhou wenda. Zhou Wenda received a phone call and explained the cause and effect of the incident clearly. Finally, he said, "don''t be unhappy, young grandma. At the beginning, the young master just wanted to cheat Miss Su."¡° Well, I''m fine. " Ye Jianxi hung up the phone, looking at the front of some lax line of sight. It turned out that in the days when she was hiding in the embassy. So many things have happened... If it was her, she would have collapsed if she was transferred to Luochen. The more I feel his situation, the more painful my heart will be. If I do something earlier and share it with him, he will not work so hard and will not disappear in the end. When ye Jianxi thought of the scene on the sea that day, his eyes were stained with blood. She closed her eyes and wiped away the blood. No... Luochen is OK... He just has an accident and has been missing for a while. Maybe he will be exiled to some place to recuperate. When he''s well, he''ll be back. Because he promised her to come back... She believed him. I always believe that... If she doesn''t believe that he''s gone, there are still some people in the world who say they will wait for ah Chen to come back. Chapter 614 When he arrived at the embassy, ye Jianxi went to Charlie''s room. A few days ago, he turned out of the hospital and temporarily recuperated in the embassy. Originally, she wanted to come to see him, but she was delayed by the move, so she didn''t come. Now that time is finally free, it''s time to come and see him. Go to the door, ye Jianxi see a few people, thought it was Charlie''s entourage, did not intend to pay attention to, ready to go straight in. But at the moment when she stepped up, those people stopped in front of her and said, "sorry, madam, you can''t go in." Ye Jianxi stopped, "why can''t you go in? Isn''t this Charlie''s room? " "It''s Prince Charlie''s room, but lady, you can''t go in now." The man with blue eyes and curly hair repeats mechanically and coldly. Ye Jianxi looked at him and frowned, "can you tell me a reason why I''m not allowed to go in? If not, I think I have to go in. " The man slightly drooped his head, said: "that can only be sorry." His voice falls, two people from a left and a right seized Ye Jianxi''s wrist, want to take her away by force. Ye Jianxi saw this battle, his heart suddenly uneasy up, what happened in the end, suddenly do not let her go in, is the original Chongbo in the room, to deal with Charlie? No She can''t let him hurt Charlie. Ye Jianxi was dragged two steps, suddenly raised his voice and cried out desperately: "help! Come on, someone''s kidnapped! " People outside heard something inside and rushed in. But those people, seeing the people with Ye Jianxi, stopped. Ye Jianxi saw that they were indifferent, so he couldn''t help but be anxious: "don''t you see that they are going to kidnap me? Uncle Fu, pull them away Uncle Fu squeezed out of the crowd and wanted to step forward. But at this moment, the closed door of the room suddenly opened, followed by a cold voice¡ª¡ª "What are you doing?" Everyone stopped when they heard the sound. Looking back, ye Jianxi saw a man about 50 years old standing at the door. His hair was brown, mixed with some white hair. His facial features were typical of Swede''s face, deep and three-dimensional. Under his high big nose, there was a fine trimmed beard. Further down, he was wearing a pure black gentleman''s dress without a beer belly, The whole person''s temperament is dignified and solemn, which is stained all the year round. Ye Jianxi knew that the man in front of her had an extraordinary position, but she didn''t know who he was. It was Charlie''s business that alerted the king of Sweden, so did he send someone to ask about Charlie? While ye Jianxi is thinking, the man is also looking at her. Sweeping her a few eyes, the man''s eyes fell on her snow-white hair, voice with a trace of doubt: "are you Ms. Ye Jianxi?" "Well." Ye Jianxi nodded. "Let her go." The man ordered the two men who had caught her. After being let go, ye Jianxi rubs his wrists and walks slowly to the man. The man didn''t look at her. When he turned around, he said, "you come in with me. Charlie wants to see you." Then he went into the room. Ye Jianxi has some doubts about the man''s identity in his heart, but he still goes in. * In the room¡ª¡ª Charlie was lying on the bed, the infusion dripping slowly through the transparent tube. He didn''t look very well, but he was in good spirits. See ye Jianxi, he slightly up, want to sit up, but did not sit up, the elder said: "you do not want your life?" He spoke harshly, but he could tell that he cared about Charlie. But Charlie was in critical condition. He still raised his upper body and said, "you don''t need to take care of my business." Men smell speech, pale face dyed a bit of anger. Ye Jianxi looked at the interaction between the two people, eyebrows slightly saved up. After choking the man, Charlie waved to her and said, "Jianxi, come and sit here. Don''t pay attention to him." Ye Jianxi stepped forward, sat on the bed next to him and asked, "how are you? Did the doctor tell you? " "Much better..." "He''s half dead. What do you think he can do better?" Two voices were heard at the same time. The voice of the old man covered up Charlie''s voice. Charlie just relaxed face, instantly changed, angrily looked at the direction of the old man said, "you shut up, I don''t need you to manage my affairs!" "How do you talk to me? I''m your father "I don''t have a father like you!" Charlie roared, "shakuro, you can''t protect your own woman, and now let me do the same thing with you, I can''t do it! Even if I die, I will never be a coward like you In the end, he sat up excitedly and looked at his father. Shakelu looked at his son, full of anger, with a trace of guilt. He gradually relaxed his shoulders and said in a hoarse voice, "you still blame me for what I did, don''t you?" Charlie didn''t speak. Shakuro slightly side body, line of sight just fell on the leaf Jianxi''s body. Ye Jianxi looked at the man in front of him. This is Charlie''s father, the king of Sweden. She saw him just now, and she really guessed that his identity was different, but she didn''t expect that it was the king himself. It is reasonable to say that the king of one country should not go to another country without saying anything. But the man standing in front of him was indeed the king of Sweden. Ye Jianxi''s brain seems to be rusty. He can''t turn it. After staring at Ye Jianxi for a while, Shakur said, "Ms. ye, Charlie has done so many things for you. As a friend, he has done his utmost for you. Do you want to see him betray his relatives and even die for you? If you can''t bear him, please let him go and let him go back to Sweden with me. " "I..." Ye Jianxi wants to talk. But Charlie sneered and grabbed Ye Jianxi''s hand. "Jianxi, you are my fiancee. I won''t leave you." Two people you a word I a language of, quarrel Ye Jianxi some head big. She can understand what Shakur said. As a father, she doesn''t want her son to fight with her brother. She can understand. But what about Charlie? Is he trying to stay and protect her from the harm of Pak Hara? If so, he can leave, because then she will protect herself. But ye Jianxi looked at Charlie''s excited reaction and thought that the reason might not be so simple, so she didn''t speak immediately. And Shakur and Charlie don''t get along, the atmosphere of the two people is more and more rigid. After a while¡ª¡ª Shakuro just repressed his anger and said: "Charlie, you are willing to block your life and stay here. Well, I won''t care about you any more." "I was a dead man. I should have died with my mother many years ago." Charlie said coldly. Shakuro blushed, looked at him for a long time, turned around in anger and left the room. Click¡ª¡ª The door of the room closed, isolating the figure of Shakur. Ye Jianxi looked back at the calm face, but vaguely some awkward Charlie, said in a soft voice: "you obviously don''t want to be so stiff with your father, why do you have to go to this step?" Charlie''s lips moved to talk. Ye Jianxi suddenly made a voice again, adding: "Charlie, don''t say it''s for me. When you go back to Sweden, I will take care of myself." Charlie smell speech, the corner of the mouth slightly raised a radian, "you think too much, I don''t want to go back, simply don''t want to face those people." After a pause, Charlie said: "Jianxi, my brother Wang is going to inherit the throne. The queen didn''t like me at all. She used to treat me well because of my father''s face. Now Brother Wang is going to inherit the throne. I''m going back. Isn''t it hard for me? It''s better to stay here and be free. As for what I said just now, I just want to be angry with my father. His painful feet are only my mother. " Charlie said, blue eyes inadvertently revealed pain. Ye Jianxi a little relaxed, she is afraid, Charlie again for her and make what sacrifice. She doesn''t know what she owes him. tqR1 I really don''t want to owe him any more "If you really don''t want to go back, talk to him. This will only destroy your father son relationship." "Father and son?" Charlie raised his eyebrow. "I''m in love with his father and son. It''s thinner than paper. It doesn''t matter whether it''s broken or not." "Don''t you..." Ye Jianxi wanted to persuade him, but Charlie didn''t want to discuss this topic any more. He said with a smile, "OK, don''t talk about this. I''ve been injured for so long, and you haven''t comforted me much. Now it''s time to make up for me. Miss Jane, can you peel an apple for me? It''s not convenient for me to move now. " He made it clear that he was fooling her, but what could she say? At the beginning, she also hated her mother, but later she came to understand. This matter must be understood by the parties concerned. Ye Jianxi took an apple and slowly cut it. After cutting it, he cut it into pieces and put it on the fruit plate. Then he tied it with a toothpick and handed it to Charlie''s mouth. Charlie ate the apple with satisfaction: "if I knew that you could do something like this, I would have done it." Ye Jianxi shook his head helplessly and said, "don''t say that. I can''t afford it." What''s wrong with Zha? But when the words came to my mouth, I swallowed them back. Because some words, he knew that once he said it, it would only embarrass two people. Now mu Luochen is gone. He can wait for her. When she forgot mu Luochen, she was willing to be with him¡° What do you think? " Ye Jianxi saw that he did not speak and asked¡° I wonder if you can have lunch with me at noon today. I''ve been eating by myself these days. Ms. ye, would you like to have lunch with me? " Charlie said, half joking and half relaxing. Ye Jianxi originally wanted to refuse, but he was full of expectations. Suddenly he couldn''t say the words of refusal: "OK, but after lunch, I''ll leave immediately. Tianyou and Tianbao are still waiting for me."¡° No problem. " Charlie was full of answers* After chatting with Charlie in the room for a while, ye Jianxi gets up and prepares to go to his previous room and get some things. Can walk to leave the corner of the room two corridors, a figure suddenly appeared in front of her. Ye Jianxi was startled and almost cried out¡° Ms. ye, it''s me, Charlie''s father. " Shakur looks at Ye Jianxi with a depressed face. Ye Jianxi squealed down his throat, calmed down and said, "what''s the matter with you, please?" Waiting for her here, there must be something wrong. Chapter 615 "I want to tell you about Charlie." Shakur said. "Go ahead, please." Ye Jianxi calms down. "Ms. ye, I agreed to your engagement to Charlie because he told me that you and he were just good friends. At that time, you were in trouble and needed his help." "I thought that you could terminate your engagement after a period of time, but now Charlie has changed his words to me, saying that you are a man and woman friend. He doesn''t want to terminate his engagement. He is even willing to stay in China for you all his life and never return to Sweden." Shakur looked deeply into Ye Jianxi''s eyes and said, "I just want to ask Ms. ye, what''s the relationship between you and Charlie? For the sake of Charlie''s dead mother, tell me the truth about the answer to this question He said the last word without blinking. Ye Jianxi hesitated and didn''t know how to answer his question. Originally, she and Charlie were just ordinary friends, so Shakur would probably let her go. But as Charlie said, his other brothers want to inherit the throne, and he doesn''t want to go back to Sweden, she can''t give this simple reason. "Charlie and I are..." After a moment''s silence, ye Jianxi began to talk. But in the middle of her speech, Shakur suddenly interrupted her and said, "Ms. ye, are you going to lie to me?" Ye Jianxi shook his head: "I don''t have it." Shakur did not listen to her and said to himself, "Ms. ye, before you formally answer my question, I want to tell you that Charlie is in a very dangerous situation. Originally, he had a bad relationship with my wife and his other brothers, but with the help of Yuanchong, he could still stand firm in Sweden. But now he has fallen out with Yuanchong, and his brother is going to become a new king. Do you think what will happen to him next? " Of course, ye Jianxi thought, because she really wanted to understand this, she would promise Charlie when he said he wanted to stay in China. If he stays in China, the hand of the Swedish Royal family will not stretch that long. "He will be persecuted and even lost his life." Ye Jianxi said in a clear voice. "Yes." Shakur nodded slightly, "I asked him to follow me back to Sweden, to let him take over. Although I gave him things that his brother could not get, they were enough to make him an idle Prince for his whole life, instead of living in a strange place and wandering all his life." "But he said he wanted to stay, Ms. ye, and his stay meant that he would give up everything in Sweden. Especially when he''s with you, Yuanchong won''t let him go. As Charlie''s father, I don''t want him to be hurt. Do you understand? " Ye Jianxi listened to him finish in detail and breathed a deep breath. i see. Charlie told him only part of it. Shakur is his father. How could he not think of a way out for his favorite son? It''s because she didn''t think of this that she took Charlie''s words for granted. "Mr. Shakur, I see what you mean. I''ll persuade Charlie to go back to Sweden with you." "Well, Ms. ye, since you understand what I mean, please answer the question I just asked." Ye Jianxi smell speech, looking at Shakur, the fundus is not to hide doubts. She has promised him that she will persuade Charlie to follow him back. Why answer his question? As if seeing through her question, Shakur said in a slow voice: "Miss ye, since you understand that as a father, I don''t want to hurt my son''s heart, then I must understand that as a father, I don''t want my son to lose his heart." "Charlie likes you, I can see. But I don''t know if you like him or not. So when I ask you this question, if your answer is ordinary friendship, I will take Charlie back to Sweden and not let him harass you. On the contrary, if you answer that you are in a lover''s relationship with him, I will overcome all difficulties and let Charlie take the place of his brother and become the king of Sweden to help you stay with him. " "The premise is that you must be sincere to him, and cut off all domestic relations, including your two children." Shakuro said slowly and looked out of the window "Ms. ye, now you can answer my question." The green pine trees outside the window, under the wind, make a brushing sound. The corridor is a little too quiet. Ye Jianxi looked at shakuro, his heart completely calm down. He gave her two choices. One is to refuse Charlie, and Charlie can continue to be his idle prince. The other is to accept Charlie. Charlie ascends the throne of king, and let her be the queen of Sweden with Charlie. Even baehara Chong does not dare to touch her again. What he promised was a lifetime of glory and wealth. What makes her excited is that sitting in that seat, she can easily find out Bai Yuanchong''s crime, let him be punished, and avenge Luo Chen and his father. In my heart, two villains are quarreling Xiaobai said, you can''t promise. You said that you will only marry Luochen in your life. Are you worthy of Luochen when you are with Charlie? The little black man said, why not? Now Luochen is gone. What''s the difference between you and others? As long as you can get revenge for Luochen, you have to think clearly that if you miss this opportunity, you may not be able to overthrow Bai Yuanchong in your life Ye Jianxi didn''t speak for a long time. Shakuro was impatient. He looked at her and said, "Ms. ye, is this question so difficult to answer?" Ye Jianxi opened her mouth and her throat was blocked, but she said, "no, it''s not difficult to answer." "What''s Ms. Ye''s answer?" said Shakur¡° I... i... Charlie and I are just friends. " Ye Jianxi said off and on the moment, the chaos of the brain completely awake. Yeah, she and Charlie are just friends. If she really wants revenge, she will take revenge for nothing, instead of using Charlie to achieve her goal. Hearing Ye Jianxi''s answer, Shakur was stunned for a moment, but soon recovered his calm: "Ms. ye, thank you for answering my question seriously."¡° Don''t thank me. It''s just a problem. " Ye Jianxi said politely. Shakru looked at her with admiration. It''s really a problem. Tqr1, but behind this problem, represents the goal of many people. At the beginning, the choice Charlie made was to move her emotionally. Later, what he said was to tempt her for profit. But unexpectedly, she refused. But it''s because she refused that she''s worthy of Charlie''s liking, isn''t it? "What Ms. ye said is that I hope you can keep a secret about what happened today," Shakur said with a smile¡° I will Chapter 616 After saying goodbye to Shakur, ye Jianxi takes things and goes back to Charlie''s room as usual. They had lunch together, which was specially made by the cook of the embassy. The nurse fed Charlie, while she ate it by herself. After lunch, ye Jianxi took his bag and said, "OK, I''ll go and see you another day." Charlie''s eyes show reluctant, but he did not force her, "be careful on the road." "Well." Ye Jianxi took a few steps, and suddenly stopped. Charlie thought she had something else to say, but ye Jianxi left again. This time, she didn''t stay any longer. Until her figure disappeared in the field of vision, Charlie still did not look back. * After meeting Charlie, ye Jianxi never went to the embassy again. First, she wanted to keep a distance from Charlie. Second, she was busy learning about the company. She always knew that it was not easy to manage a company, but she never thought it would be so hard. Even if I get up at five o''clock in the morning and go to bed at ten o''clock in the evening, I still feel that I am learning too little. tqR1 Mu Zhihan let her not worry, learn slowly, there is always time to learn. But how slow She can''t wait. Now every day, every minute, every second is suffering. She can''t wait for five years, eight years, even ten years. How can she wait? If she didn''t wait, she wouldn''t hesitate when Shakur asked. Ye Jianxi is more anxious than Mu Zhihan. But he was worried because he was worried that ye Jianxi''s body would not be able to support him. Work and rest is not good, plus she refused to eat well, so go on, iron man also has a day of collapse. Both he and Dr. Xu felt that ye Jianxi didn''t want his own life at all. She''s not suicidal, she''s killing herself. Mu Zhihan reminds Ye Jianxi again and again not to work so hard. But no matter how much he says, ye Jianxi won''t listen. She goes to Tang Xiaoxiao, Wen Ruyi and Pei Na to persuade her, but she agrees on the surface, and secretly still does what she should do. Mu Zhihan doesn''t know what to do. He can''t stare at Ye Jianxi every day. In addition, he has to be busy with his engagement. He can only tell Wen Ruyi to watch ye Jianxi more. Seeing that ye Jianxi is not obedient, Wen Ruyi simply moves to her apartment. Her 24-hour stare, let Ye Jianxi less work and rest rules finally some. * A few days passed in the blink of an eye. This day¡ª¡ª It''s the engagement day of Mu Zhihan and Tang Xiaoxiao. After ye Jianxi gives Tian You Tian Bao to Wen Ruyi, she goes to the banquet by herself. The party was reserved at the Boston Hotel. Only a dozen people were invited, so it was a small party. Ye Jianxi didn''t dress up, just dressed simply, curled up her hair and set out for the hotel as usual. When she arrived at the hotel, she found the room number given by Mu Zhihan and knocked on the door. When the door opened, Tang Xiaoxiao, wearing a red cheongsam, looked at her with a smile and said, "sister ye, you''re here. I''m afraid you won''t come." "Whose party I''m not going to, can I not come to yours? Sister in law Ye Jianxi joked and walked into the room. When Tang Xiaoxiao heard the word "sister-in-law", his face turned red. He took Ye Jianxi by the hand and said, "sister ye, what do you say?" "Why, am I wrong?" Ye Jianxi continues to tease. Tang Xiaoxiao stamped his foot and said, "if you do this again, I will ignore you." Ye Jianxi smiles, but he doesn''t take it seriously. Two people went to the table, the room only Tang people, Mu people have not arrived. Seeing ye Jianxi coming, the people of the Tang family stood up one after another. Tang Xiaoxiao introduced with a smile: "this is Jianxi, the elder sister ye that I often mentioned to you before." Then he introduced his family to Jianxi. Ye Jianxi greets the Tang family politely. All the people in the Tang family are polite. Everyone looks at Ye Jianxi''s snow-white hair, but no one asks her about those things in front of her. Ye Jianxi only thinks that he can bring up Xiaoxiao''s daughter. As expected, the family education atmosphere is good. Tang Xiaoxiao invited Ye Jianxi to sit beside him, and then sat down by himself. Tang''s mother said with a smile, "when Xiaoxiao worked in the past, she didn''t trouble you less. She often told me that you took care of her very much." Ye Jianxi pursed the corners of her lips and said, "Auntie, you''re welcome. In fact, I didn''t help much. It''s Xiaoxiao''s own efforts." Mother Tang shook her head. "Forget it, I won''t be polite to miss Ye. We''ll all be one family in the future. We won''t talk to each other." "Aunt Tang shouldn''t call me miss Ye. Call me Jianxi." "Jianxi, is that ok?" They had a good talk. Tang Xiaoxiao was not happy. He took Ye Jianxi by the hand and said, "Mom, let me talk to Ye Jie for a while. Don''t talk to everyone." "Good, good." Mother Tang even said two words, but she didn''t say anything else. Tang Xiaoxiao smiles on Ye Jianxi''s shoulder and whispers, "sister ye, when you were pregnant, were you nervous?" "Nervous." Ye Jianxi answered in a light voice. At that time, she was in poor health and there were so many dangers around her. How could she not be nervous? "I''m also nervous. The doctor said that I''m twins. I had two in my first pregnancy. I''m really nervous." Tang Xiaoxiao said with a flat mouth. "Twins?" Ye Jianxi repeated in surprise. "Well." Tang Xiaoxiao nodded shyly. Ye Jianxi smiles and touches Tang Xiaoxiao''s hair. Suddenly he feels a little envious of Tang Xiaoxiao. The life she did not pursue in her poor life, Xiaoxiao got it so easily in the end. I really envy Ye Jianxi did not speak, but his eyes showed sadness. Tang Xiaoxiao did not know that her words made her sad. Before she came, she repeatedly told her family not to mention Jianxi''s sad things. Why was Jianxi still sad? Tang Xiaoxiao did not understand, but still wanted to say a few words to make her happy. At this time, there was a knock at the door. Tang Xiaoxiao stood up to open the door. When the door opens, Tang Xiaoxiao meets Mu Zhihan''s family and greets them with a smile. Seeing the arrival of the Mu family, the Tang family immediately stood up and spoke to them. Feng Ziyun looks at the people of the Tang family, but he is still dissatisfied. The Tang family is just a scholarly family. Both of his parents are university professors. But such a family background is far from worthy of the Mu family. Even if the Mu family is down, it is not worthy. If Tang Xiaoxiao had not been pregnant with twins, she would not have nodded her head and agreed to marry them. Feng Ziyun was dissatisfied and didn''t show it. He said hello to the two elders of the Tang family and took Liang Mu to sit down. But when he sat down, Feng Ziyun noticed Ye Jianxi. Seeing her white hair, Feng Ziyun was stunned at first, then turned his mouth slightly. Without saying a word, he sat down. When she saw Ye Jianxi, she thought of the things that Zhihan had sent the Mu family to Ye Jianxi. She is particularly dissatisfied with this matter, but the company has been handed over to Ye Jianxi. What else can she say? And today is the best day for Zhihan to get engaged. No matter how blind she is, she won''t make trouble at this time. The rest of the Mu family, seeing ye Jianxi, had a subtle look, but they also chose to be silent. Everyone who should come is here. Mu Zhihan and Tang Xiaoxiao ask the waiter to serve. As the dishes came up, ye Jianxi hardly moved his chopsticks. Tang Xiaoxiao kept bringing her vegetables, but she just said thank you and put them in the bowl. Tang Xiaoxiao sighs in the bottom of his heart, that is, a cat eats more than ye Jianxi. People always eat so little. How can they live?. Tang Xiaoxiao was just thinking about it when she was suddenly stabbed in the arm. She looked down and saw Liang Mu standing beside her, blinking and pointing to the door. Others think that Liang Mu wants to go out to play, but Tang Xiaoxiao knows that Liang Mu doesn''t mean, "do you want to go to the bathroom?" Liang Mu nodded. "Well, I''ll take you there." Tang Xiaoxiao wants to go with Liang Mumu, but is stopped by Tang''s mother: "you stay here, I''ll take him there." "Mom, it''s OK. I''m familiar with Mu Mu. If you take him, he will be afraid." Tang Xiaoxiao finished, and without waiting for his mother to speak, he took Liang Mumu out. Other people continue to eat, ye Jianxi looks at the people all over the table, silent. After a while, before Tang Xiaoxiao came back, ye Jianxi got up and said, "I''ll go out and see Xiaoxiao. I''ll be back soon." Tang''s mother is also worried about Tang Xiaoxiao''s body. Although she has always been with Liang, it''s wrong for her to be pregnant now. And go to a bathroom, calculate the time should have come back, why don''t you come back now? So mother Tang said, "then go back quickly." "Well." * Out of the room, ye Jianxi took a deep breath, spit out the suffocation of his chest, and then walked slowly to the bathroom. Go to the bathroom door, a small voice suddenly ran out, hit her. Ye Jianxi subconsciously stretched out his hand to embrace the figure. Wait to see clearly, just discover that figure is not others, is beam wood. Liang Mu also saw her clearly and gave her a ferocious push, "murderer!" Ye Jianxi Leng for two seconds, decided not to care with Liang mu¡° Where''s aunt Tang? " Asked Ye Jianxi. Liang Mu snorted and said, "dead!" Leaving these two words behind, he pedaled away. Ye Jianxi looked at the direction of his disappearance, browed a twist, and then turned to the bathroom probe. And this look, let her face a change. Tang Xiaoxiao lay on the ground, pale, eyes tightly closed, do not know is a coma, or pain speechless. Ye Jianxi rushed forward, "Xiaoxiao!" Tang Xiaoxiao was lying on her back in her arms. Ye Jianxi panicked and yelled at the door, "come on, come on The passing attendant heard the news and came in. Seeing that the situation was wrong, the attendant asked, "Miss, do you need my help to call 120?"¡° Yes, hurry up The waiter turned to leave, but as soon as he got to the door, a man rushed in, "Xiaoxiao, what''s the matter with you?" Mu Zhihan anxiously looks at Tang Xiaoxiao. And after he came in, the people of Mu family and Tang family also poured into the bathroom. Feng Ziyun took Liang Mumu by the hand, his face full of anger. Liang Mumu hid beside her leg, pointed at Ye Jianxi and cried, "grandma, it''s aunt Tang she pushed. I saw it with my own eyes!" Ye Jianxi heard Liang Mumu''s words and looked at him in disbelief. Chapter 617 When Feng Ziyun heard what Liang Mumu said, his dissatisfaction broke out in an instant. He pointed to Ye Jianxi and scolded: "Ye Jianxi, Xiaoxiao, how did you get upset! What are you doing to her?! You killed me Ye Jianxi after the initial panic, calm down, Mou son cold looking at Liang Mu said¡ª¡ª "I didn''t push Xiaoxiao. When I came here, Xiaoxiao was already like this. At that time, Mumu was going out in a hurry..." "You mean Mu Tui is Xiaoxiao and then slanders you? Ye Jianxi, how old is mu Cai! When you say that to him, do you want to have a face? " Feng Ziyun angrily interrupted her. "Yes." Ye Jianxi said firmly. Feng Ziyun is about to be blown up. She has never seen Ye Jianxi be so shameless. She has put the blame on a child! Feng Ziyun still wants to talk, but ye Jianxi doesn''t want to talk to her any more. She looks at Liang Mu and says, "there is monitoring in this hotel. You can transfer it to the monitoring in front of the bathroom at that time. When Xiaoxiao wakes up, you can also ask her what happened at that time. Mumu, do you really think that with a few words you can push the matter onto me? " Liang Mu''s eyes showed fear when he heard what she said. He didn''t think of this. He just didn''t want Tang Xiaoxiao to have a baby. He had no mother. He didn''t want to lose Tang Xiaoxiao any more. People around him told him that when Tang Xiaoxiao had a child, he would not hurt as much as before He doesn''t want Tang Xiaoxiao to have other children, just love him Ye Jianxi takes a panoramic view of Liang Mumu''s reaction, with a sneer at the corner of her mouth. At first, she doesn''t want to believe that it was Liang Mumu who pushed it. Maybe it was Tang Xiaoxiao who accidentally fell down. What he said may also be that he blamed Su liangnuan''s death on her. But all kinds of possibilities, when Liang Mu pointed to her and said that she pushed. She was sure it was the beam. When Feng Ziyun saw her staring at Liang mu, he put his hand around Liang Mu and said in a fierce voice, "what are you looking at Mu Mu for? Do you want to threaten him? " Ye Jianxi didn''t retort, because it''s useless to argue with Feng Ziyun. And she does not speak, Feng Ziyun only when she acquiesces. Scold of more unbridled. "Enough! Mom, have you said enough?! Now the most important thing is Xiaoxiao. " Mu Zhihan roared at Feng Ziyun, picked up Tang Xiaoxiao and rushed out. Tang Jiaqi and others all followed him quickly. Mu Jiang''an went to Feng Ziyun and pulled her, "what are you doing? Hurry up Feng Ziyun glared at Ye Jianxi and walked forward with Liang mu. Ye Jianxi went to the back and watched Mu Zhihan and Tang Xiaoxiao get into the car. He turned and got into his car. * All the way to the hospital, Tang Xiaoxiao in the emergency, was quickly sent to the emergency room. People from Mu and Tang families wait outside. Feng Ziyun''s face is gloomy, like the day before the rain. He can drip black water. From time to time, his eyes fall on Ye Jianxi, and he wants to gouge out a piece of meat from her. Ye Jianxi looks calm. After holding on for a while, Feng Ziyun couldn''t bear to see ye Jianxi''s irrelevance. He couldn''t help but say, "how can some people have the face to sit here? How can I feel at ease? " Everyone knows that she is talking about ye Jianxi, but no one is talking. Even ye Jianxi didn''t speak. Feng Ziyun snorted, hugged Liang Mumu and said, "Mumu, don''t learn from some people. When you grow up, you will do harm to others. It''s not enough to kill so many people. Now you want to harm more people. It''s shameless." As soon as she finished, Mu Zhihan, who had been standing at the door of the emergency room, suddenly turned around and strode towards her. Feng Ziyun was startled and stammered: "Zhihan, I''m just teaching Mumu the truth of being a man. I didn''t talk about other people." Mu Zhihan glances at his mother, then stares at Liang Mumu coldly and asks, "Mumu, what happened at that time?" To his eyes, Liang Mu trembled with fear. With red eyes, he bit his lower lip and refused to speak. "What was going on at that time?" Mu Zhi cold Gao drank a, again ask a way. Liang Mu subconsciously replied: "yes, she pushed down. I, I saw her push down Tang with my own eyes..." When Mu Zhihan heard what he said, his face suddenly changed. He reached out and grabbed him by the collar, pulled him out of Feng Ziyun''s arms, raised his hand and slapped him. Every slap was extremely hard. "I told you to lie! I told you to lie! You let me down He believed that Jianxi would not push Xiaoxiao at all. First, the relationship between Jianxi and Xiaoxiao has always been good. Second, if Jianxi really pushed Xiaoxiao, she would not stay at the scene waiting for them. Open your eyes and tell lies, the child is hopeless! Liang Mu cried out in pain. Feng Ziyun is distressed. Although this grandson is half way here, he has done a lot of wrong things, but he is also her only grandson. Who cares if she doesn''t? What''s more, it''s a matter of who''s right and who''s wrong. Who knows what poison Ye Jianxi sells in his bones? Feng Ziyun hugged Liang Mu and said, "if you want to fight, hit me! He can''t hear in one ear. Are you still doing this to him? Why are you so cruel? " Mu Zhihan''s eyes were red: "Mom, you still have the face to mention it. He can get back this life by my brother! It''s my brother who protects him with his own life so that he can survive. But now he''s slandering my sister-in-law. I''d like to know that Han is not such a cruel son! " After Mu Zhihan roared, he stepped aside and kicked Liang Mumu''s leg: "I can''t educate you well. I''d rather kill you than let you have a vicious heart to harm others!" "I''ll ask you for the last time, who pushed Xiaoxiao? Liang Mumu, I warn you, if you lie to me again, I will drive you out of the Mu family! " What he said is serious. Feng Ziyun was also startled. The people of Tang family didn''t expect that Mu Zhihan would give Liang Mu such a heavy hand. At the beginning, they knew that Liang Mumu was a child, so they were reluctant to follow him. The Tang family was not short of money. They just wanted their daughter to live in peace, and they married her and became a stepmother. It''s really wrong for their daughter. But now they can feel more at ease by looking at Mu Zhihan''s attitude towards children. After all, Mu Zhihan is willing to be cruel to the children, so that the children who are used to it will not be confused and do evil. Everyone has different ideas, but Liang Mu has been scared to death. Liang Mu covered his eyes. He was out of breath and didn''t even dare to say anything. Muzhi coldly beat down his hand and said, "I''ll count three more. If you don''t tell the truth, no matter what the truth is, it''s useless. 3¡¢ Two, one... " "Yes, it''s me" Liang Mumu cried out. Mu Zhihan''s face was tense, so he knew it was made of wood. Mu Zhihan raised his hand to hit him again, but at this moment, the door of the emergency room opened with a bang. Mu Zhihan hands down, turned his head to see the emergency room door, see Tang Xiaoxiao was pushed out. He took a look at Liang Mu and said harshly, "you wait for me. I''ll deal with you when you go back." With that, he strode to Tang Xiaoxiao. Liang Mumu held Feng Ziyun and cried, "grandma, it''s not me, it''s me... It''s my father. He misunderstood me." Feng Ziyun was confused by him. What is me, not me? Maybe it''s because Mu Mu is so scared. Yes, it must be Feng Ziyun takes Mu Mu by the hand and goes in the direction of the bicycle. Ye Jianxi also walked forward and saw that Tang Xiaoxiao was not looking well. She asked the doctor, "doctor, how is Xiaoxiao?" "She''s in stable condition. She''s in good health. She hasn''t fallen out of trouble. She fainted. It should be that she''s too nervous to worry about it." Ye Jianxi was relieved. The doctor and nurse sent Tang Xiaoxiao to the ward, leaving the people of Tang family and Mu family. Mu Zhihan holds Tang Xiaoxiao''s hand, and his heart is full of guilt. The original existence of Mu Mu is that he is sorry for Xiaoxiao, but now it is like this again. Feng Ziyun pushes Mu Mu forward and asks him to apologize to Tang Xiaoxiao and Mu Zhihan. tqR1 But Liang Mumu said, Mu Zhihan didn''t waver at all. He can''t let Mu Mu go any more. This child has been taught bad, and he can''t change it at all. When Mu Zhihan thought of this, he said to Liang Mumu without looking back: "it''s no use apologizing. Just now when I asked you to tell the truth, you lied to me. I won''t forgive you. Don''t think you are a child. If you do something wrong, you can finish it by saying sorry. " Feng Ziyun was annoyed: "he said I''m sorry. What else do you want?" "I don''t want to do anything." Mu Zhihan''s tone was mixed with impatience: "Mom, I don''t want to discuss this with you now. Take him back first." "I want to wait here for Xiaoxiao." Feng Ziyun is not angry because she wants to wait for Xiaoxiao to wake up and ask for the truth. But mu Zhihan didn''t want to see Liang Mu any more, even for a second. He said coldly, "I''ll just watch her here. Mom, you can take Mu Mu home immediately." At the moment, the tone of his speech is beyond doubt. No matter how dull Feng Ziyun was, he recognized the mistake in his words, and his face was embarrassed. I always feel that I have been beaten away, and this person is still my own son. Feng Ziyun was silent for a moment, and said: "knowing the cold, you should face outsiders. Sooner or later, you will regret it!" Then she took Liang Mu''s hand and went out. But when they came to the door, the door of the ward was suddenly opened. Zhou Wenda stood at the door, holding a mini video player, and said, "little grandma, the surveillance has been tuned out. Here is the video of what happened at that time." Zhou Wenda said, playing the video. In the video, Tang Xiaoxiao takes Liang Mumu to the bathroom. After a while, he hears a puff inside, and then Tang Xiaoxiao''s cry for help comes out. But soon her voice was lost. After two minutes, ye Jianxi appears in the surveillance video, and Liang Mumu comes out of the bathroom. With the video playing, Liang Mu''s voice clearly played out - "murderer!"¡° Dead Vicious language, people can''t believe it, is from a few years old child''s mouth. The whole room was quiet. Feng Ziyun''s face was green and blue. After a while, she suddenly raised her hand and slapped Liang Mumu in the face: "you and your mother are really the same evil hearted! I don''t care about you. You can do whatever you like! " Chapter 618 Feng Ziyun finished scolding and left. Liang Mu''s face quickly got a handprint, half of his face became red and swollen, and the tears in his eyes were spinning. But he looked at the people around him and didn''t even dare to cry. Mu Zhihan wriggles his brows, makes a phone call and calls someone in. After waiting for someone to come, he said, "take him out." The tone is full of impatience, even disgust. Liang Mu was quickly taken away, and the atmosphere in the room was suppressed to the extreme. In fact, at the beginning, everyone didn''t expect that Tang Xiaoxiao was Liang mutui. Even if he admitted it himself, he would only think that how could a child be so cruel? Maybe he just pushed it carelessly and pushed it to Ye Jianxi in fear. But I can see with my own eyes that in the video, Liang Mu scolds Ye Jianxi as a "murderer" and Tang Xiaoxiao as "dead", which makes people feel really cold. If you don''t mention Ye Jianxi, take Tang Xiaoxiao for example. Since Su liangnuan disappeared, Tang Xiaoxiao has been taking care of him. He is more like his parents and children. In the twinkling of an eye, he can push down the pregnant Tang Xiaoxiao and curse her dead. What a heart to kill! The Tang family''s feelings about Liang Mu have fallen to the bottom. Even if Mu Zhihan is obviously on Xiaoxiao''s side, they are still worried. After all, Liang Mu is mu Zhihan''s own son. Even if he is sent away, he will see Xiaoxiao in the future? The Tang family worried about Tang Xiaoxiao, but they didn''t say anything in front of Mu Zhihan. Mu Zhihan knows, but he is not in a hurry to appease the people of the Tang family, because he wants to live with Tang Xiaoxiao, and then he will treat her well. After a long time, people in the Tang family will always see his sincerity for Xiaoxiao. After Mu Zhihan told people to take Liang Mumu away, he went to Ye Jianxi and made a deep bow. He solemnly apologized: "sister-in-law, I wanted to invite you to have a wedding wine, but I didn''t expect it to be like this. I''m really sorry." "It doesn''t matter. Don''t I have nothing to lose?" Ye Jianxi said in a light voice. But the more she didn''t care, the more guilty she felt. Ye Jianxi probably knew Mu Zhihan''s heart, so he was not ready to stay. He said, "now Xiaoxiao is in a stable situation. You still have so many things to do. I won''t waste your time. I''ll go home to take care of Tianyou Tianbao first." "Well, sister-in-law, I''ll see you off." "No, I''ll just go back myself." Refusing to stay with Mu Zhihan, ye Jianxi takes Zhou Wenda to the outside of the hospital. When she came to the hospital hall, she suddenly felt dizzy. At first, she thought it would be better to walk slowly, but the dizziness became stronger and stronger. Finally, she even felt that the whole world was shaking. Zhou Wenda followed her slowly. Seeing her stop, he thought she had something to do. But next second¡ª¡ª Ye Jianxi fell to the ground. Zhou Wenda reached out and held Ye Jianxi: "what''s the matter with you, young grandma?" Ye Jianxi heard Zhou Wenda asking himself, but his voice seemed to be separated by a layer of water curtain. He couldn''t hear it. There was a buzzing sound in his ears, and his eyes were black and white. Zhou Wenda called her name several times, but she didn''t respond. He picked her up and ran to the emergency room. *tqR1 The drops fell slowly, and the whole ward was quiet as if isolated from the world. Ye Jianxi sank in the dark, unable to move. Tired Really tired Every cell of the body is full of fatigue, like a backlog of a lifetime of tired feeling, burst out in an instant, this tired pressure she almost breathless. I really want to have a rest. I just keep sleeping and never want to wake up again. Zhou Wenda looked at Ye Jianxi, his usual face was worried, "doctor, how is our little grandmother''s health?" On one side, an old doctor with gray hair, the case in his hand hit the hospital bed, crackling: "hypoglycemia, long-term malnutrition, gastrointestinal dysfunction, lack of sleep, nerves in a state of high tension... What else? She''s in a coma now. It''s just an early sign. After a while, she''ll die at any time. " Zhou Wenda was a little anxious. "Doctor, please cure her anyway. No matter how much money, we can afford it." The doctor snorted and said, "no matter how much money or good medicine, it can''t stop her from living. She doesn''t cherish her body. She is sending her life to the king of hell. Why do you save her? Let her live and die The doctor finished his scolding and turned to walk outside. Zhou Wenda is busy catching up with him, trying to stop him. But the doctor looked at the old, sharp legs, quickly out of the ward. Silence returned to the room. Lying on the hospital bed, ye Jianxi moved slightly, but soon there was no movement* When ye Jianxi woke up, it was already dark. Zhou Wenda was always at the door. The nurse came out and informed him that ye Jianxi was awake before he entered the room. Ye Jianxi put on his shoes and said, "let''s go." Zhou Wenda followed her in silence. They walked out of the hospital one by one until they got to the car. Zhou Wenda could not help but said, "young granny, you overdraw your body like this. Young master will be sad if you know." Ye Jianxi opened the car door with her hand. After several seconds, she seemed to murmur in a low voice, and also to speak to Zhou Wenda, "he is really sad, just tell me." Even if I told her in my dream. But since his disappearance, he has rarely come to dream. Ye Jianxi finished talking and got on the bus. Zhou Wenda stood in the same place for a long time without speaking. After a long time, he took out the phone, dialed a number, said to the phone side: "little grandma is now in poor health..." the phone side did not know what to say, Zhou Wenda said yes. Then he hung up* When ye Jianxi came home, he went upstairs. She wants to sleep. She doesn''t want to do anything today. Wen Ruyi learned that she was back, and her mental condition was not very good. She went to her room to see how she was. "I''m ok, but my blood sugar is a little low," Ye Jianxi said, nestling in the quilt¡° Hypoglycemia you don''t eat? Get up and finish dinner, or you won''t want to sleep. " Wen Ruyi said while digging Ye Jianxi out of the quilt. Ye Jianxi is lazy all over. She really doesn''t want to get up, but she can''t resist Wen Ruyi''s strength and is forced out by her. Wen Ruyi pushes her outside. After two steps, Wen Ruyi was half angry and half worried and said, "look at you. Now you look like a cardboard man. I don''t have to work hard to push you. Xi Xi, if you continue to explain like this, you''re afraid that you will fall down when you go out." Ye Jianxi said with a smile, "how can you exaggerate what you said?"¡° What''s not exaggerating? Look at your own hands Wen Ruyi grabs her wrist and clasps it with her thumb and index finger, leaving a lot of space. Her wrist, like a baby''s wrist! Wen Ruyi almost wanted to point at her head and scold her. Ye Jianxi closed his wrist and said, "I belong to thin hands and feet."¡° Why don''t you try to be reasonable? " Wen Ruyi said, pushing her downstairs. Mrs. Guo has cooked the meal. Tianyou and Tianyou are sitting on the chair, waiting for them to eat. Wen Ruyi pressed Ye Jianxi on the chair and said, "have a meal." Pick up chopsticks, is preparing to eat, ye Jianxi''s mobile phone suddenly rang. Ye Jianxi quickly put down the dishes and chopsticks, connected the phone, the phone said a few words, her face suddenly became very ugly. Chapter 619 "What''s the matter? What happened in the company? Xi Xi, you are like this now. Don''t take care of the affairs in the company! " Wen Ruyi is so angry with her that she works for so many hours every day. Do you really think she is iron? Wen Ru says she doesn''t speak and wants to get her cell phone. But as soon as she reached out her hand, ye Jianxi suddenly stood up, with a crash. Her leg touched the table, and the whole table shook, and the soup spilled on the table. This time, not only Wen Ruyi, but also Tianyou and Tianbao were startled, staring at her with black eyes. But ye Jianxi didn''t care about these. He suddenly stood up and ran outside. "Jianxi!" Wen Ruyi shouts, but ye Jianxi doesn''t look back. Wen Ruyi gets up in a hurry and tells sister-in-law Guo to take good care of her two children. Then she runs out after ye Jianxi. * In the black Bentley¡ª¡ª Wen Ruyi looked at Ye Jianxi, who was shaking all over. She raised her hand slightly, clasped her shoulder and asked, "what''s the matter with Xi Xi? Why do you look so embarrassed all of a sudden? " Ye Jianxi is forced to turn around and look at Wen Ruyi. Her pupils are lax. It took her a long time to relax. He grabbed Wen Ruyi''s hand excitedly and said in a difficult voice: "Ruyi, something happened to me and my mother. Just now Ling nanshang called and said that my mother is dying. Let me go to see her for the last time..." With that, her tears rolled down. Wen Ruyi''s brain was confused when he heard the words: "how can you suddenly die? Wasn''t it good to see her last time? " Ye Jianxi shakes her head, but soon a light flashed in her mind. She suddenly remembers her mother''s look when she told her mother what Bai Yuanchong had done last time. Yes In addition to this matter, what else can be done to make mother ruthlessly abandon her life? Ye Jianxi''s tears are more fierce. She should have noticed "I hurt her, Ruyi, I hurt her..." She forced her mother to death. Ye Jianxi''s words are endless. Wen Ruyi can''t understand them, but she knows that once Ye Jianxi decides that she killed her mother, she won''t have a better life for the rest of her life. "What do you mean? Xi Xi, it''s not like this. We can only know the final result after we get there. Don''t think about it Wen Ruyi keeps comforting Ye Jianxi. The car soon arrived at the hospital. Wen Ruyi takes Ye Jianxi to the hospital and goes to the lobby of the hospital. The people sent by Ling nanshang are waiting for them and take them to the inpatient department. * Ward door¡ª¡ª Sitting in a wheelchair with a serious face, Ling Nan Sheng saw Ye Jianxi and Wen Ruyi coming. He said in a deep voice, "Auntie is waiting for you. Come on in." Ye Jianxi opens the door and walks into the ward. Seeing the scene in the ward, ye Jianxi''s physical strength seems to be drawn clean in an instant. She almost falls to the ground. Fortunately, Wen Ruyi helps her. Step by step, ye Jianxi walks to the hospital bed. Holding Su ziye''s hand close to his face, he tears down: "Mom, what''s the matter with you? Why is that..." Why just a few days no see, mother''s situation will be so bad. Wen Ruyi can''t believe her eyes. Su ziye''s eyes are sunken. Her face is pale and black. Her whole body exudes a strong smell of death. She seems to be going at any time. "Auntie..." Wen Ruyi murmured in a low voice, covered his mouth and couldn''t speak any more. Su ziye heard two people''s voices, slightly moved, opened his eyes and looked at Ye Jianxi, the corners of his mouth slowly raised a smile, "Xixi, you''re here, I''ve been waiting for you. You''re all asleep." Ye Jianxi''s face twitched and cried, "Mom, I''m sorry. I shouldn''t have told you that. It''s my fault. Don''t take those things to heart, OK? Mom, I''ve lost my father. I can''t live without you any more. How are you Ye Jianxi keeps begging. Su ziye''s heart is almost broken. Her fingertips gently touch Ye Jianxi''s cheek, and her tears fall down. "Silly child, it''s none of your business. In fact, my mother has been sick all the time. This time, I came back to Sweden and suddenly got sick. It''s not related to those things. Mom doesn''t want to be like this either. Mom wants to watch Xixi grow up and God bless grow up... " "Mom, how can you give up..." Su ziye said it intermittently, and his voice was suppressed to the extreme. Listening to his mother''s words, ye Jianxi felt that his heart seemed to be torn to pieces, and he could not make a complete one any more. Why is God so cruel to her? She has nothing left, and now even his only mother has to be taken away. "Xi Xi." Su ziye wept silently for a while, called Ye Jianxi in a soft voice, held her hand, and said, "under the pillow, there is something I give you, you take it out." Ye Jianxi wiped tears, from under the pillow, felt out a document bag. Tqr1 "on." Su ziye said softly again. When ye Jianxi opened the file, the things in the file shelf were presented in front of him - a bracelet, several documents and a recorder. The bracelet is a very common kind of silver bracelet. It can be seen that it has a long history and can be polished very brightly. And those documents are about the distribution of property. The recorder doesn''t know what it is. Su ziye waited for her to finish reading it. She gasped a little and said, "this bracelet was given to me by your father at the beginning. He was very poor at that time and could not afford anything, but he still bought this bracelet for me." The silver bracelet cost 200 yuan for the book. At that time, his monthly salary was only 30 yuan. At that time, she loved the money, but he said that the money was spent in turn. When he said this, he looked as gentle as moonlight. Later, she forgot what Chengshu looked like, but she always remembered how he felt when he said this. She felt that she was the happiest person in the world. She was so happy that she didn''t feel the same for the rest of her life. Su ziye looked at the bracelet tenderly and said, "I always put it away. Now I leave it to you. Take good care of it. There is also this document. It is an agreement that I transfer the property under my name to you. Xixi has otsen, and she will not lack anything. Even if Osten is down, Nan Sheng will help me take care of him. But you are not the same. You still have God''s blessing to support you. It will be very difficult to leave in the future. "¡° But Xi Xi, remember my mother''s words, no matter how hard it is to go, for the sake of God''s blessing, we must stick to it. "¡° Well, I promise you, mom, I''ll take good care of God Ye Jianxi tightly clenched the bracelet and said chokingly. Chapter 620 Su ziye raised her hand difficultly and stroked her hair gently: "finally, I left you this recorder. I asked him about the evidence of Osten''s crime, and he admitted it to me. Xi Xi, I''m sorry. I made you lose your father and left him alone for so long. I''m really sorry. Now, I''m going to accompany him. Xi Xi, I''m sorry, mom can''t accompany you any more... " "Mom, stop talking about it. You''ll get better. You''ll get better." Ye Jianxi''s heart is broken. Suzi night more and more distressed, in this world, she has nothing to miss, the only thing is the two daughters. They are still so young, but they have no support. What should they do in the future Tears wet the eyes, along the canthus of the eyes keep dripping, Su ziye raised his hand to hold Ye Jianxi''s hand. Ye Jianxi looked at his mother, tears kept falling, mouth kept begging, want to let mother don''t give up. Su ziye gently promised her, but she knew that her physical condition, she is really not. Maybe it''s a book. I want her to accompany him. After five years, she is really tired * Su ziye quietly looks at Ye Jianxi and doesn''t speak. Suddenly there is a noisy sound at the door. She looks at the door as if she has a sense. The door slammed open from the outside. At the door, wearing a camel colored woolen coat and a V-Neck Sweater, he stood tall and straight with a cold face. Behind him is Ling Nansheng in a wheelchair. Su ziye and Bai Yuanchong look at each other for a few seconds, and then gently shake their heads to Ling nanshang. Ling nanshang looks slightly stunned and takes people out of the ward. And when Bai Yuanchong sees suziye in the room, he strides towards her without hesitation. Wen Ruyi stands up and tries to stop him. But before he met him, he suddenly let out a violent drink: "get out of here! If anyone dares to stop me, I''ll kill him! " He said, took out a pistol, pointed to Wen Ruyi''s head, hands do not know is excited, or angry, slightly trembling. "You..." Wen Ruyi said one word and said the rest. Su ziye looked at Bai Yuanchong and said in a low voice, "do you want to kill in front of me?" Bai Yuanchong heard her voice, blue veins on his forehead jumped, looked at her direction, and roared: "what if I killed her? You''re ready to give up on me, aren''t you?! Suziye, is this your revenge on me? You think I killed him, so you''re going to kill yourself to get back at me? If you really hate me, come and kill me Like a wild animal that has lost his sense, he keeps roaring at suziye. Su ziye''s eyes are calm, like a clear water, without any trace: "Osten, I don''t want to kill you, I don''t want to make Xixi feel that her parents are murderers." It''s enough to have a murderous father. No more mothers Su Zi sighed at night. However, he seemed to be enraged to the extreme and took a big step forward to the hospital bed. Ye Jianxi stopped in front of him, "get out of here! We don''t want to see you! " Bai Yuanchong is extremely angry, and his reason is all gone. He holds a gun against Ye Jianxi''s head and is about to shoot. But at the moment when he pressed the trigger, Su ziye suddenly sat up from the hospital bed and firmly clasped his wrist, "if you kill her, I will die for you now!" After she called out this sentence, she coughed violently. It seemed that she wanted to cough all her internal organs. Bai Yuanchong stares at Ye Jianxi for a few seconds and pushes her aside. Bai Yuanchong reaches out his hand to shoot suziye. He wants to make her smoother, but after two shots, suziye suddenly vomits and spits out a pool of blood by the bed. When he saw the blood, his hand was stiff in the air. Su ziye is a lot more comfortable. She sits up straight. She doesn''t care about wiping the blood on the corner of her mouth. She says to Ye Jianxi, who is standing beside her: "Xixi, you go out first. I have a few words. I want to talk to him alone." "Ma..." Ye Jianxi does not want to go out. She is afraid that once she goes out, she will never see her mother again. "Be good, be obedient." Su ziye''s voice is gentle, but with a trace of persistence. Ye Jianxi and she looked at each other for a while, unwilling to turn and go out. Wen Ruyi glares at Bai Yuanchong and walks out. The door of the ward is closed. Su ziye leans powerlessly on the head of the bed. Her pale face is dyed with two abnormal blushes, like the peach blossom that is about to wither in March, and like the blood like clouds in the evening. ¡°Osten¡£¡± Su Zi''s night was quiet for a while, and he called out the name of Bai Yuanchong. Bai Yuanchong moved slightly, and finally his eyes moved from the blood to her. Su ziye slightly pulled the corners of her mouth, showing a warm smile: "Osten, remember the first time we met?" He didn''t speak. Su ziye said with a smile, "I don''t remember. In fact, I don''t remember either. People are forgetful. Now I forget how to meet Chengshu. Osten, after I leave, you will soon forget me, so please... " "I won''t forget you." Bai Yuanchong suddenly interrupted her. He looked at her with bloodshot eyes and said, "I will never forget you in my life, suziye." If he could, he would have. Why do you plan so many years for her. Su ziye looked at the persistence of his eyes, slightly stunned, "what can I do for you? There are many women around you, Osten. Each one is better than me. Without me, you can have others. " "I also want to ask you, what is good, gentle, beautiful, temperament... So many people around me can meet all my requirements at the same time, but I just like you, suziye. I also want to know why?" "I want to know why I have been unable to give up on you for more than ten years. Even as time goes on, I can''t do without you. Why do you tell me? Why do you make me greedy for you to the marrow, but you are indifferent? " "It''s been 15 years since I met you. Even if you cover a stone, you can cover the heat, but your heart is always as cold as a piece of ice, without any temperature!" "Suziye, why are you doing this to me! Why are you doing this to Sisi! Ye Chengshu and ye Jianxi, what''s good about them?! Now you are going to punish me with death "I will not! Suziye, it''s you who made me what I am now. I don''t want you to die like this! If you die, I will kill Ye Jianxi! Kill both Mu Tianyou and Xixi! I will kill all the people you care about one by one He kept yelling and his eyes were scarlet. Su ziye looked at him like this and gathered a smile. Before Bai Yuanchong wants to make more violent actions, she suddenly reaches out her hand and gently touches his cheek, "Yuanchong..." Two simple words, full of tenderness, helplessness, regret, even pity Bai Yuanchong''s impending anger was suddenly annihilated. He was stiff for two seconds, and suddenly reached for Su ziye and held her tightly in his arms. "Midnight, I beg, will you follow me back to treatment? Even if it''s for Xi Xi, why don''t you come back with me? I won''t be targeting Ye Jianxi any more. I can make up for her. I can give her whatever she wants, as long as you can go back with me. " In my impression¡ª¡ª This is the first time that he is willing to give up his dignity and say the word "beg". Su ziye suddenly felt a little distressed. She told Bai Yuanchong that it was impossible without any feelings. But for him, her feelings are more like family and friendship. Every time she faced him, she felt that he was like an old friend for many years. She knew that his hands would never be clean if he could get to this point. But she pretended to be deaf, because she did not want to see his dark side, subconsciously protect him. But when Jianxi tells her about all kinds of things, she can''t deceive herself any more "Yuan Chong, I''m sorry." Su Zi''s low voice in the night. She can no longer be soft hearted. Behind her soft hearted, there are more than a dozen lives, including her husband''s and her daughter''s husband''s How can she forgive him She can''t even forgive herself After su ziye said these words, Bai Yuanchong held her hand and suddenly let it go. "Midnight, have you ever loved me? Just a little bit. " For a long time, he asked softly. He asked so carefully, so humbly. Su ziye''s fingertips trembled slightly. After a moment, she wanted to speak in a low voice. But when she answered, Bai Yuanchong suddenly said with a smile: "forget it, when I didn''t ask, I''ll take you now and take you back to our home. Xixi is still waiting for you at home." Although he was smiling, there was no half smile in his voice, but infinite coldness. Su ziye looked up from his arms and said, "Yuanchong, don''t be so stubborn." "I''m not stubborn. Since you married me, you are mine. Midnight, you are my wife and mother. " Bai Yuanchong''s face completely cooled down, and he recovered his usual indifference. He seemed to be weak for a moment just now, just like the illusion of others. Su ziye looked at his cold Yi outline, suddenly sighed and said: "OK, I''ll go home with you." He picked her up and went out step by step. Su Zi lay down in his arms at night, and his eyes dropped slowly. Take her away... She said everything she wanted to tell Jianxi, and she didn''t want to die in front of Jianxi again. In that case, Jianxi would be very sad. In fact, she knows that Jianxi''s hair is not dyed. Luochen has just died. Jianxi doesn''t want to dye her hair for the sake of fashion. That silly child, is deceiving her... Su Zi night slightly cocks up the lip Cape, low voice says to Bai Yuanchong¡° Yuanchong, after I''m dead, don''t embarrass Xixi any more. Let''s look at our love for so many years, ok... " Chapter 621 The corner of his mouth pressed down slightly, and his voice said coldly: "you promise me to treat her well, I''ll let her go, otherwise, I''ll stay with her till death." He said, continue to stride out. Su ziye looks at his face, which is thousands of miles away. The bitter taste spreads in his heart I can''t do it any more I''m afraid that if I can''t survive tomorrow, I will die. How can I treat it well? ¡­¡­ Outside the ward¡ª¡ª Ye Jianxi saw that Bai Yuanchong came out with Su ziye in his arms. He raised his hand to wipe his tears and ordered the people under him to stop him. "Put my mother down." "Get out of here!" His voice was filled with coldness and anger. Ye Jianxi did not give up. Bai Yuanchong''s ferocity came up a little bit, and his eyes were even worse: "I want you to go away, don''t let me repeat it for the second time!" "Put my mother down! Bo Yuanchong, you have made her like this! What else do you want? " Ye Jianxi roared and held his hands tightly together. "Did I hurt her? It''s you! Ye Jianxi is you! If you don''t tell her those things, she will be fine! " "Your so-called good, is to let my mother and a murderer together!" Two people tit for tat, more and more strong smell of gunpowder. Suzi was in the arms of Bai Yuanchong at night and coughed suddenly. They both looked at her at the same time. Su ziye covers his mouth and looks up at Ye Jianxi. His eyes are gentle and sentimental: "Xi Xi, I''m ok. Let me go with him. I want to see Xi Xi again." "Ma..." Ye Jianxi is not willing to cry. She didn''t want to let her mother go because she had a premonition in her heart that if she let her mother go this time, she would never see her again in her life Tears in the eyes surging, ye Jianxi dead to bite the lower lip, do not let the tears fall. Su ziye raised her hand and wiped away the tears from her eyes. She said with a smile, "don''t cry, silly child. Remember what your mother said. Live well. Your father and mother will be watching you." Ye Jianxi blinked his eyes, tears can no longer help falling. She wanted to say something to her mother, but she couldn''t say a word. Su ziye looked at her deeply for a while, and whispered to Bai Yuanchong: "Yuanchong, let''s go." Four words fall gently, and Bai Yuanchong steps forward without hesitation. The people under his hand wanted to stop him. Ling Nan Sheng shook his head slightly, and those people stopped. Ye Jianxi looks at Bai Yuanchong holding Su Zi in his arms. As the night goes away, he suddenly utters a heartrending voice, "Ma --" In the distance, Su ziye heard her voice and closed her eyes, tears falling down the corner of her eyes. Goodbye, Xi Xi It''s no use, mom can''t protect you Can''t be with you Next, you must be good ¡­¡­ Ye Jianxi was paralyzed on the ground, weeping. Wen Ruyi stood by and tried to persuade her, but she couldn''t say anything. Su ziye is really no longer able to see that her body is dead. Although I don''t know how she made herself like this in just a few days, she can''t stay here and let Jianxi see her die in front of her eyes. She is alive, holding a knife in Jianxi''s heart. Without Luochen, Jianxi is half broken. Without suziye, Jianxi would collapse completely. Wen Ruyi stepped forward and put her hand on Ye Jianxi''s shoulder. She didn''t speak for a long time. Ling Nansheng looks at Ye Jianxi and clenches the edge of the wheelchair. After a long time, he said: "Jianxi, aunt Su left a message for me to take good care of you. If you have any requirements, just tell me..." When he had finished, he reached out to touch her. But at the moment when he met Ye Jianxi, ye Jianxi suddenly looked up at him fiercely and opened his hand: "don''t touch me!" Ling Nan Sheng''s hand suddenly stiffened in the air. Ye Jianxi''s tears fall one after another. The mist blurs her eyes, but it can''t blind her heart. She hates Ling Nan Sheng. To Xiping village, he set up the bureau to prevent her from coming back! When he did that, he knew what would happen, but he didn''t say anything! As long as he reminds her, Luo Chen will not disappear, and his mother will not come to this step! Hate is intended to burn in the heart, ye Jianxi suddenly forward, hard to bite Ling nanshang''s hand. Teeth pierce the skin, deep into the meat, blood rolling down the skin Ling Nan Sheng didn''t feel any pain. He just looked at Ye Jianxi, and his heart was torn to pieces. At the beginning, I knew that she would hate herself, but when I saw her looking at herself with hatred, my heart would hurt. Ye Jianxi bit him for a long time and suddenly let him go. He spat out the blood in his mouth with a sound of bah. His voice screamed: "Ling nanshang, don''t let me see you again. I don''t want to see you again in my life!" She said, stumbling up from the ground. Wen Ruyi quickly went to help her, holding Ye Jianxi''s hand, she felt the shaking of her hand. Wen Ruyi shook her hand hard. Ye Jianxi voice hoarse said: "Ruyi, we go home." "Well." Wen Ruyi takes Ye Jianxi out. Ling Nan Sheng watched her go away, and the corners of her mouth pulled slightly, as if she wanted to smile, but the smile was more embarrassing than crying. At last he stood up suddenly, strode forward two steps and grasped her hand. Wen Ruyi looks at Ling nanshang in surprise. But Ling Nan Sheng looked at Ye Jianxi straight and said with a sneer, "yes, I lied to you. I lied to you about my disability. Xiping village lied to you too. But if I don''t do that, can you still live to the present? The matter of Bai Yuanchong is not as simple as you think. If you were with mu Luochen at the beginning, now it''s not only him but also you who will die! " "Pa --!" Ye Jianxi turned back and gave him a slap: "I''m never afraid of death. Ling nanshang, why didn''t you let me die with him?" It''s better to die than to live in hell. Ling Nan Sheng looked at her dead eyes. Ye Jianxi didn''t talk to him any more. He took Wen Ruyi''s hand and strode out. This time, she didn''t give him a chance to catch up. Gradually, their figures disappeared in the corridor. Ling Nan Sheng raised his hand and touched his cheek. His eyes were calm again She would rather die with mu Luochen than live alone. But he didn''t want her to die. Once she''s dead, what does he do? He would never let her die. Ling Nan Sheng pulled his lips, took out his mobile phone from his pocket, and then said to the phone, "tomorrow, bring me the account. I''ll use it..." * Back in the apartment, ye Jianxi went back to his room. She locked the door so that no one else could get in. Wen Ruyi originally wanted to open the door with the key, but she gave up. Let her be quiet for a while. Wen Ruyi did not want to go far, just stood at the door waiting. When Rong Ziche learns that Su ziye has an accident, he drives over and sees her sitting outside the door. He asks in a low voice, "is my sister-in-law in there?" Wen Ruyi nodded: "she''s been in there for two hours. After five hours, I''ll go in and talk to her." Rong Ziche went to her side in silence and accompanied her. Time flows quietly, and no one talks for a moment. * Before you know it, night falls¡ª¡ª Wen Ruyi looked at the time almost, activity under the numb legs, stood up, went to the door. Just as she was about to knock, Rong Ziche''s mobile phone suddenly rang. tqR1 Wen Ruyi turns his head, where he can see, Rong Ziche takes out his mobile phone, looks at the name above, and frowns. "I''ll answer the phone." Rongziche said a word and went to the corridor. Wen Ruyi light should be a, did not put too much thought on him, quickly walked to the room. In the room, ye Jianxi got up from the bed at the moment when she opened the door. Her hands tightly grasped the position of her heart. She was sweating heavily, and her breathing was heavy and short. Wen Ruyi turned on the light and saw her like this. She hurriedly came forward and asked, "what''s the matter with Jianxi?" But ye Jianxi can''t hear her. He looks at the front blankly and says something quickly. When Wen Ruyi pasted it to her mouth, she heard her repeatedly saying what it was - Mom, don''t leave me behind. Wen Ruyi''s heart was sour, and he reached out and hugged her, "Jianxi, it''s OK, you still have God''s blessing, and Peina and I, we''re all with you." Wen Ruyi said over and over again. Ye Jianxi didn''t know whether to listen or not. He gradually calmed down, but he didn''t say anything, as if he had lost all his senses. Looking at her like this, Wen Ruyi thought that before Luo Chen did not, she was like this. My heart is sinking more and more * Rong Ziche opened the door and came in with a dignified face. Wen Ruyi looks back at him and has a bad feeling in her heart. Does something bad happen again? But rongziche didn''t speak. He came to her and wrote two words silently on her back: mother died. Wen Ruyi holds Ye Jianxi''s hand tightly. Suzi night is gone after all... No wonder Jianxi suddenly becomes like this... Mother and daughter are heart to heart, I''m afraid Jianxi feels something. Wen Ruyi''s eyes are sour and tight, and her throat is blocked by a mass of cotton. She can''t say a word. The three were silent. The air in the room seemed to be oppressed by something invisible* Until eleven o''clock in the evening, ye Jianxi didn''t speak any more, just sat in a daze. As a last resort, Wen Ruyi took Tianyou and Tianbao in his arms. Before entering the door, Wen Ruyi repeatedly told the two little guys, "wait to see mom, let her not sad, you know? Today, your mother''s mother is gone, she is very sad, very sad, Youyou, Xiaobao, your mother is not happy, only you can let her live... "Wen Ruyi said, tears almost can''t hold back. Tianyou and Tianbao blinked. I don''t know if they understood what she said. Looking at them, Wen Ruyi only felt that he was in a hurry to go to the doctor. What can a one and a half year old understand? Wen Ruyi takes a deep breath and is ready to carry them in. But Tianyou stretched out her hand, wiped the tears from her eyes and said, "aunt, don''t be sad, the meat is here." Chapter 622 Wen Ruyi smell speech, Leng for a while, and then force the embrace of God, "you you good, aunt is not sad." God touched her cheek and gave her a kiss. Tianbao didn''t know, so he followed Tianyou to kiss Wen Ruyi. Wen Ruyi touched their heads and carried them to the room. * Entering the room, Wen Ruyi puts Tianyou and Tianbao into bed. Tianyou climbs up to Ye Jianxi, grabs her arm, stands up, kisses her cheek, and mumbles: "Mommy, don''t cry, meat accompanies Mommy..." Ye Jianxi didn''t respond. He didn''t even move. God bless didn''t feel her response. He raised her white hand and held her face, let her face to herself, and said childishly: "Mommy, meat with Mommy, Mommy without mom, meat with Mommy, Mommy don''t cry." Tianbao at this time, also climbed to her side, obediently sat in her arms, looking up at her head, carefully pulled the corner of her clothes, "Mommy, baby to hug." The two children kept calling her. It took a long time for ye Jianxi to feel them. She moved her head rigidly and looked at them with dull eyes. Tianbao saw that she finally looked at herself and grinned, "Mommy, baby, hold." Ye Jianxi looked at his clear eyes, moved her fingers, and slowly held the two children in her arms. Her cold cheeks were close to their warm cheeks. She closed her eyes and collected all the pain. She can''t fall She fell down. What about Tianyou and Tianbao Even if her heart is broken into tens of millions of pieces and her bone marrow is crushed, she can only stand up with her teeth clenched and can''t even die. * Ye Jianxi maintains this posture for a long time. Wen Ruyi and Rong Ziche dare not make a sound. Wen Ruyi finally opened her mouth carefully and said, "Xixi, Tianyou and Tianbao still need your care. Don''t think about it." Wen Ruyi finished talking and waited for a while. Ye Jianxi didn''t look up or speak. Wen Ruyi thinks that Jianxi is still at the top of her rope and is ready to speak again. But before she spoke, ye Jianxi said, "I don''t want to be upset. Ruyi, I just want to have a rest. You don''t have to worry about me." Her voice was quiet, but it was as hoarse as a broken bellows. Wen Ruyi paused for a few seconds and said, "I know, but you haven''t eaten in a day. Do you want something to eat? If... You really don''t want to eat, I''ll get you some glucose. " Ye Jianxi shook his head and said in a soft voice: "Ruyi, I know you are for my good, but I really have no appetite today. How about tomorrow? I will be obedient tomorrow. " Wen Ruyi is distressed, but she knows that she can''t get up in any way today. In the bottom of my heart a slight sigh, no longer forced her. "Well, I won''t force you. Let Tianyou and Tianbao accompany you today. I''m next door. Please call me if you have anything." Wen Ruyi said, with Rong Ziche out of the room. When the door of the room is closed, ye Jianxi lies down with her two children in her arms, but she doesn''t feel sleepy at all She looked straight out of the window at the dark night sky, her heart was full of thoughts, and finally all her emotions were bad for hate. * Out of the room, Wen Ruyi went to the stairs, "you go back first, I''ll take care of you here." Rongziche side head, dark eyes reflected her figure, said the words is not the answer: "have you had dinner?" Wen Ruyi subconsciously said, "No." "Then I''ll stay with you for dinner." Let Zi Che finish, don''t give her the chance to refuse, go to the direction of the restaurant. Wen Ruyi followed him, went to the restaurant and said, "if you want to eat, go out and eat. I''ll eat later." Rong Ziche smell speech, turn round to walk to her side, pull her hand to go to the dining table, and then press her on the chair: "sit down." What he said was plain, but there was no doubt about it. Wen Ruyi was bluffed by him for a moment. After several seconds, Wen Ruyi responded and said, "Rong Ziche, you don''t need to take care of my affairs." "I can ignore other things, but I can''t ignore eating." Rong Ziche said solemnly, "Ruyi, if you don''t eat well, sooner or later your body will collapse. Who will take care of Jianxi and the two children?" Wen Ruyi began to listen to his words and wanted to retort, but in the latter part, he swallowed his words again. Today, she really didn''t plan to eat. Think of Suzi night really gone, where can she eat. But she didn''t expect that her intention would be seen by Rong Ziche. But what''s wrong with what he said? She doesn''t take good care of her body, sooner or later she will break down. This is what she told Jianxi, but she is confused when it comes to herself. Even if you force yourself, you should eat. Rong Ziche filled two bowls of rice, handed a bowl to her, and then sandwiched some dishes. Wen Ruyi takes up his job and has a meal that he doesn''t have. After a few bites, he thinks about Ling nanshang and asks Rong Ziche, "what''s the matter with Jianxi and Ling nanshang?" She did not hear Jianxi mentioned, but in the hospital to see the two people''s behavior, like something happened. Rong Ziche thought about it carefully and said, "I don''t know the details. I only know that my sister-in-law went to find the accounts of the Pei family some time ago and went with Ling nanshang." After the accounts were found, things went on wave after wave, and he didn''t ask specifically. Wen Ruyi continued to eat. Rong Ziche put some shrimps in her bowl and said, "but there''s a strange thing. The account that my sister-in-law found is incomplete. Although the above information about Pei''s family is complete, the rest of it is missing. Now the Commissioner is sent to investigate this matter." Wen Ruyi''s eyes brightened, "that is to say, there may be other people recorded in that account?"¡° It''s natural that Yao Mingqi''s affairs were involved in the whole city a, and the number of criminal officials recorded in it will never be less. " Rong Ziche explained, "at the beginning, Bo Yuanchong was involved in this matter. I thought he was related to the accounts, but I knew that he killed ye Chengshu. I think he might be because of this reason, not because of Yao Mingqi."¡° Well, so it is. " Wen Ruyi nodded, but he was thinking of another thing. If Ling Nan Sheng helps Jian Xi find the accounts, why does Jian Xi hate Ling Nan Sheng so much? Ling nanshang must have done something unforgivable... Is it related to the accounts? Is the incomplete account with Ling nanshang? But why did Ling Nan Sheng take the account? Is it to lure Jianxi with those accounts, or to hide the secret? Wen Ruyi thought a lot in her mind. At last, all her thoughts were in a mess. She shakes her head, empties her mind, and is ready to go on eating. But let Zi Che suddenly stretch out his hand. Tqr1 she was a little startled, stunned on the spot, until the warm touch came from the corner of her mouth, she seemed to react and opened his hand. Rong Ziche didn''t get angry. Instead, he turned his hand over and presented it in front of her: "you''ve got rice on the corner of your mouth." Wen Ruyi looks at the grain of rice between his index finger and thumb, and suddenly feels a little uncomfortable. Faltering for a long time, do not know what to say, she silently buried in the meal. Rong Ziche looks at the man who is going to bury his head in the rice bowl. His frown is loosened. He takes back his hand. Instead of throwing away the rice grain, he puts it into his mouth and chews it slowly to taste the taste. Chapter 623 Wen Ruyi buried himself in his meal and didn''t notice his little movements. After dinner, Wen Ruyi sent him outside, then went up to the second floor and sat at the head of the bed. She didn''t dare to sleep, but carefully listened to the next door. Unconsciously, the window gradually becomes bright The servants also got up to clean up the yard and things. Wen Ruyi''s head is outside the head of the bed, and gradually sleeps. The darkness came and pulled her into a dream. She unconsciously adjusted her posture and fell into a deeper sleep. Just after she had slept, there was a door closing sound from the next room¡ª¡ª Wen Ruyi seems to feel the movement outside, and his body moves for a while. Two seconds later¡ª¡ª She suddenly opened her eyes, regardless of shoes, jumped out of bed, she quickly went to the door. When I opened the door, I saw Ye Jianxi standing in the next room. She was dressed in a black professional suit, a white shirt, and a lot of make-up on her face. Even so, I could see that her eyes were red and swollen, and the white part of her eyes was full of blood. Wen Ruyi stopped and asked, "what are you going to do, Jianxi?" "When I go to the company, Tianyou and Tianbao rest in their room. When they wake up, you can help me to have a look." Ye Jianxi''s face is calm and his voice is hoarse. Wen Ruyi''s throat is blocked. She was so sad yesterday. Why do she force herself to work? Wen Ruyi was silent for a long time and didn''t speak. Ye Jianxi didn''t wait for her to open her mouth and went to the door. Wen Ruyi catches up with her, "Jianxi, you can go after breakfast." "Well, I will." Downstairs, ye Jianxi consciously went to the restaurant. Mrs. Guo brought her breakfast and said anxiously, "little grandma, you eat more. Yesterday, you didn''t eat anything." Ye Jianxi did not speak and ate in silence. Wen Ruyi began to be happy for her to start eating, but gradually, she felt wrong. According to her appetite, two pieces of bread, an egg and a glass of milk were enough for breakfast, but Jianxi ate ten pieces of bread, two eggs, a glass of milk and a bowl of millet porridge. It''s not that she doesn''t want Jianxi to eat, but that she eats too much and her stomach can''t stand it. What''s more, Jianxi didn''t eat so much at one time a while ago. I''m afraid that if I eat any more, Jianxi will spit it out again. "You''ve had enough. Don''t eat any more." Wen Ruyi reaches out to stop her. Ye Jianxi''s eyes stare at the meal in front of him for a long time, and then he feels that his stomach is bloated, like a lot of stones. She sipped her dry lips and said, "well, I see." Wen Ruyi slowly released her hand, frowned and said, "Jianxi, can you have a rest at home today? As if you were with me? " Ye Jianxi hung his head, not knowing whether he was thinking about her words or something else. After a while, she shook her head. "I''m sorry." When Wen Ruyi heard her say these three words, she knew that she was not happy, and she didn''t embarrass her any more. But after seeing ye Jianxi out, she called Zhou Wenda and asked people to stare at her. * It''s more than two in the afternoon¡ª¡ª Riemann stood at the door of Ye Jianxi''s office, hesitant to go in. Since ye Jianxi entered the room in the morning, she never came out again. She did have lunch, but she didn''t rest at all. She worked like a machine. No, she has just finished processing the documents sent in this morning, and now she is asked to take a new batch of materials. If these data are taken in, ye Jianxi will not want to rest today. Riemann sighed deeply, took out his mobile phone to call Zhou Wenda, but before the phone was dialed out, his deputy Tu Xiaomei trotted to her with seven centimeter high-heeled shoes and said, "Li tezhu, Ling''s people come here and say they have something to find Ms. Ye." Ling? When he mentioned Ling, li man thought of Ling Nan Sheng, with a disgusting expression on his cold face: "I don''t see. In the future, all the people who are related to Ling will be gone. I don''t even have to say anything." Tu Xiaomei see her face is not good, only nodded, "yes, I''m going to reply." With that, Tu turned to leave. But at this time, the elevator suddenly came a riot. Riemann could hardly restrain his irritability and said, "what''s the matter? What about the company security? Can''t you control this mess? " Tu Xiaomei is silent. Riemann stepped up to the elevator. But before I got to the elevator, I saw a group of people coming over with Ling nanshang. He was still the high spirited Ling nanshang in his memory, but his beautiful face was a bit more calm and mature. More eye-catching and more It''s annoying. With a cold face, li man looked at Ling Nan Sheng and said, "Mr. Ling, it''s wrong for you to break into our company like this, isn''t it? If you don''t go out now, I don''t mind the security asking you out. " "I''m here to talk to Jianxi. It''s none of your business." Ling Nan Sheng said impolitely. Riemann listened to his impoliteness, but he was not ready to be polite. He waved to the security guard. But before the security guard came, Ling Nansheng said carelessly, "Liman, what I told Jianxi today is about the account. Are you sure you want to drive me out?" account? The Li Man Dun next, the Mou son sharp of MI get up, consider his words inside have a bit of authenticity. Zhou Wenda is responsible for the accounts. She doesn''t know much about them, but she knows that ye Jianxi went to Xiping village with Ling nanshang to find the accounts, and now the accounts are incomplete. "You tell Jianxi that I have the rest of the accounts in hand. It''s up to her to decide whether to come to see me or not." Ling Nan Sheng, with a confident look on his face, seemed to be convinced that she would go, and ye Jianxi also met her. Liman is a bit uncertain, but she has been an assistant for so many years, and it''s not for nothing. She''s not bullied by Ling nanshang. After the security guard looks at Ling nanshang and others, she turns to the direction of the office. * Percussion percussion percussion percussion percussion percussion percussion percussion percussion percussion percussion percussion percussion percussion percussion percussion percussion percussion percussion percussion percussion percussion percussion percussion percussion percussion percussion¡ª¡ª When the door of the office is knocked, ye Jianxi hears the movement and slowly raises his head to look at the door. "Granny, it''s me, Riemann." "Come in, please." With permission, Riemann opens the door and enters the room. "Where are the documents?" Asked Ye Jianxi. "The file is outside." Li man said a word, and then did not wait for ye Jianxi to ask about the documents, he told Ling nanshang. When ye Jianxi heard Ling nanshang''s name, he raised his hand wearily and stroked his hot temple. He didn''t speak for a long time. When Riemann saw her like this, he didn''t know what she meant, so he had to wait. Time goes by bit Ye Jianxi finally said, "tell him to come in." "Yes." Riemann quickly withdrew. After two minutes, the door of the office opens again, and Riemann leads Ling Nansheng in. Ye Jianxi raised his eyes and looked at Ling nanshang. His eyes were no longer close to him, just like looking at a stranger. The sunshine outside the window fell on her, but it couldn''t give her any warmth. Ling Nan Sheng looked at such an indifferent woman. There was a place in her heart that was stinging. But he still pulled the corner of his lip and said with his face as usual: "Jianxi, I hope you..." "Ling Nan Sheng, I didn''t let you in to talk about the past with you." Ye Jianxi interrupted him with a cold voice. Ling Nan Sheng said half, stiffly choked in the throat. "I''ll give you three minutes to talk about the accounts. After three minutes, I''m sorry I can''t waste my time with you." Ye Jianxi didn''t seem to see his embarrassed face and continued to say in a cold voice. This kind of her, like an iceman, has no feelings. Ling Nan Sheng was cold all over. After several seconds, Ling Nansheng said, "the accounts of Xiping village have long been in my hands. Now I put the incomplete part in a place with evidence of the crime of Bai Yuanchong on it." "Where are the accounts?" Ye Jianxi asked directly. "I can tell you where the accounts are, but, Jianxi, you have to promise me a condition." Ye Jianxi did not speak, looking at his eyes quenched ice. Ling Nansheng did not speak. He knew how important the account was to her, especially after Suzi''s death. Her parents, her husband, were all harmed by him. Even in a dream, she wanted to kill him And this account is the only evidence that can expose Bai Yuanchong and put him in prison. How can she give up? Ling Nansheng waited patiently. After more than ten minutes, ye Jianxi finally asked, "what do you want?" Ling Nan Sheng''s heart was half relieved when she finally asked. He said clearly: "I want you, Jianxi. As long as you promise to marry me, I''ll give you the account." Ye Jianxi smell speech, suddenly stand up, grab a thing around him, hit him. "Get out of here!" There was a huge pain on his forehead, and blood slowly rolled down the corner of his eyes. Ling Nan Sheng raised his hand, wiped the blood off his forehead and said, "I hope you will consider my proposal carefully, or it will be too late. Because I got the news that he will return to Sweden soon. " When he returns to Sweden, Chinese law can no longer punish him. Ling nanshang understood, and ye Jianxi understood. So she would work so hard, and the reason why he would choose this time to force her is also because of this. He wants her. She knew from the beginning that she wanted her. She was driven to the end just to wait for her to marry herself. Tqr1 as for whether she hates or loves herself, what''s the point? It''s good that she''s always with her... Ling Nan Sheng takes out a part of the copied accounts from his pocket, puts them on Ye Jianxi''s accounts, and walks out* When li man saw Ling Nan Sheng coming out, he looked at him on guard. But Ling Nan Sheng didn''t seem to see her and went out. When his figure disappeared in the elevator, Riemann went to the office. See ye Jianxi, li man mouth want to ask her, in the end is how to return a responsibility. But before she spoke, ye Jianxi suddenly raised her hand and swept all the papers on the table on the ground. Ye Jianxi stares at the direction Ling nanshang leaves. His teeth cackle. Every cell in his body is full of hatred. She hates Ling Nansheng... To the marrow. This man, no longer her friend, will only be her enemy! Chapter 624 Li man looked at Ye Jianxi, but he didn''t dare to make a sound. The office fell into a dead silence. After a long time¡ª¡ª Ye Jianxi a little bit of his anger convergence up, but the air around her is colder, like being sealed in general, even the face has become blurred. "Riemann, go out and let me be quiet." A cold voice rang out in the room. Riemann moved slightly and nodded, "yes." With that, she left the room. * evening. The sun is like blood. Ye Jianxi finally came out of his study with a calm face. Riemann didn''t know what she was thinking, and carefully sent her out of the company. At the door of the company, Riemann opens the door and asks Ye Jianxi to go up. Ye Jianxi raised her eyes to see the sunset in the sky, and her face, which had been stiff for a long time, moved. "Liman, don''t mention anything about Ling nanshang today to anyone, including Zhou wenda." Riemann''s brows moved, but he said in a low voice, "yes, young granny, I know." Ye Jianxi gathered his eyes, said nothing and got on the bus. * It''s getting dark very quickly in winter. At 6:30 in the evening, it''s completely dark. I don''t know if it''s a sign of snow. The air is very cold. Wen Ruyi looks at the time. It''s time to go off work, but Jianxi hasn''t come back, so she takes out her mobile phone to call ye Jianxi. But just dial out, the yard will ring the sound of cars. This home, in addition to Jianxi and rongziche can come in without notice, no one else. Wen Ruyi puts down her mobile phone and goes out. To the yard, just to see ye Jianxi from the car down. With a smile on her face, Wen Ruyi walked up to her, took her papers and said, "it''s early today. The meal is almost ready. Go in now." Ye Jianxi nodded slightly and followed her inside. The heating is on in the living room, and the central air conditioner is slowly blowing. The whole room is very warm. But ye Jianxi was cold all over. The chill was seeping out of his bones. He couldn''t get rid of it. But during this time, she has adapted to the cold. What else is terrible? Ye Jianxi sat on the sofa calmly. Wen Ruyi poured a cup of tea for her, handed it to her and said, "drink two mouthfuls of tea first." After she took the cup, Wen Ruyi went around her back and gently massaged her. Start with the bones, massage all have some hands. Wen Ruyi is distressed. After eating so many things, she doesn''t grow meat at all. Instead, she becomes thinner and thinner. It''s in my heart. If Jianxi''s heart knot can''t be broken, it''s no use eating more. Wen Ru''s meaning is complicated, but there is nothing wrong with it. The dinner was soon ready. Mrs. Guo spread the food on the table and invited Ye Jianxi and Wen Ruyi to the dining room. Then she went upstairs to take Tianyou and Tianbao. Wen Ruyi took a pancake, wrapped some cucumbers, lettuce, shredded meat and so on, and rolled it into a soy sauce meat roll. She handed it to her and said, "Jianxi, this is what sister-in-law Guo specially learned these days. You have a try." Ye Jianxi took a long time to pick up the soy sauce roll, but he didn''t eat it. Instead, he calmly looked at Wen Ruyi and said, "Ruyi..." "I''m here." Wen Ruyi''s eyes are clear. Ye Jianxi said a beginning, and stopped, Tan eyes like a Wang You Tan, can not see in the end. Wen Ru thinks that she is in a trance again. She is not in a hurry to force her to speak. She is waiting patiently. Several minutes passed¡ª¡ª Wen Ruyi heard something moving at the stairway. She knew that it was sister-in-law Guo who came down with her two children in her arms. She turned her head and was ready to look at it, but there was a whisper in her ear¡ª¡ª "Ruyi, how about I marry someone else?" Her voice was so light that it seemed to melt in the air. Wen Ruyi thinks it''s his own illusion, but he turns his head and thinks what he just heard is true to the empty eyes of upper leaf Jianxi. Wen Ruyi was stunned for a long time, then reluctantly pulled a smile and said: "Jianxi, what did you just say? I didn''t get it. Could you say it again? " She asked, but ye Jianxi shook his head: "forget it, when I didn''t say it." Wen Ruyi frowned. But ye Jianxi said forget it, that is really forget it. She lowered her head and ate mechanically, as if nothing had happened just now. Wen Ruyi looked at her for a long time, and Fang took back his sight. * After dinner, ye Jianxi went back to his room alone. tqR1 Wen Ruyi thought that what happened just now was wrong, so she followed her upstairs. In front of Ye Jianxi''s bedroom, Wen Ruyi raises her hand and wants to knock on the door. She finds that the door is not locked at all and opens it as soon as she pushes it. The cotton tow was silent on the soft carpet. When Wen Ruyi enters the room, he sees Ye Jianxi sitting at the head of the bed with a thick photo album in his hand. She recognized that album. Because after the accident of Mu Luochen, ye Jianxi was very excited when he saw something about Mu Luochen, so he ordered to pack up mu Luochen''s things. At that time, these albums were collected by herself and Jianxi. The album in Jianxi''s hand was taken when she married mu Luochen. Wen Ruyi stood at the door for a long time before he walked forward again. To the bedside to sit down, her eyes fell on the contents of the album, slightly sipped lips. Ye Jianxi didn''t seem to notice people coming in and slowly looked at the album. Every time I see a page, I touch it with my hand. The action is gentle and sentimental, like looking at mu Luochen himself through a picture. Page by page of the album No matter how slow it is, it''s still on the last page. Ye Jianxi subconsciously wants to turn it again, but he finds that it''s gone. He turns his red eyes a few times and holds the edge of the album tightly in his arms. "Muluochen, you''re a liar..." Cheater Promised her to come back. But sixty six days had passed since his accident. Why hasn''t he come back yet? He''s not coming back. This swindler, he has promised, he will live longer than her, will not look at her sad. ¡­¡­ Grief surged up like a wave, and ye Jianxi''s body couldn''t stop shaking. Wen Ruyi is afraid that if she thinks about it any more, she will get to the top. Reach out and slowly clasp the album in her arms and pull it out. As soon as she pulled it, it was like opening Ye Jianxi''s tear valve. Warm tears fell one after another. It was like three months of rain, but it was a bit more bitter. "Xixi..." Wen Ruyi doesn''t understand what happened to Jianxi. When he left in the morning, he said that he would live well. Why is this all of a sudden? Was she stimulated again when she went out today? Can really stimulate, Riemann and Zhou Wenda should be able to speak ah! Wen Ruyi takes a wet tissue to wipe Jianxi''s tears. But ye Jianxi''s tears couldn''t stop falling. But when she cried, she didn''t make a sound at all. She just cried in silence, crying fiercely, which made her face red and purple, and the pale blue blood vessels on her forehead protrude. It''s so uncomfortable to see. Not to mention herself. Wen Ruyi couldn''t help crying. She called Ye Jianxi''s name and wanted to speak, but she couldn''t say a word to comfort her. After a long time, Wen Ruyi forced his tears back. "Xi Xi, you talk. If you have any trouble, just tell me. I''ll work with you to find a way..." In the middle of Wen Ruyi''s words, ye Jianxi grabs her arm and makes a sudden effort. Wen Ruyi, in pain, gave a low cry. But she didn''t care about the pain, so she went to see ye Jianxi. Ye Jianxi side body, bent over, throat issued a stuffy "Ho Ho" sound, the next second, she vomited a pool of blood. Dazzling blood in the snow-white carpet, sending out the smell of blood. Wen Ruyi''s brain hummed, and the flat bottom exploded a hydrogen bomb, "Jianxi!" Ye Jianxi did not say anything, lying beside the bed, continue to vomit. Vomit a few mouthfuls of blood, can no longer vomit anything, but she is still uncomfortable to continue to vomit. It''s like spitting out all your internal organs. Wen Ruyi quickly takes out her mobile phone and calls Dr. Xu, asking her to come quickly. After hanging up the phone, Wen Ruyi turns around and goes out the door immediately. But at the moment when she turned around, a slender hand tightly clasped her wrist. "Don''t go, Ruyi." Wen Ruyi looks back at Ye Jianxi. Ye Jianxi straightened up slowly, wiped the blood stains on the corners of his mouth, and said in a hoarse voice, "I''m ok." "But you..." where can Wen Ruyi believe that she''s ok? I''ve vomited blood! Su Zi died of vomiting blood at night! "I''m fine!" Ye Jianxi accentuated the tone, stressed that he is OK, "I have something to tell you." Then ye Jianxi stopped for a moment. Then she gasped and said, "I''m going to marry Charlie and let him help me deal with him." What she said was slow and serious, leaving no room for discussion at all. Wen Ruyi looks at Ye Jianxi for a long time. After a long time, she suddenly raises her hand and wants to slap it down. Can slap to leaf Jianxi front, and stopped. Wen Ruyi curled up her fingers and clenched them into a fist. "Are you crazy? You don''t want to marry him at all. Do you want to force yourself to death for revenge? " No wonder she will suddenly turn out mu Luochen''s photo album, no wonder she will vomit blood... To do this, she must think of Mu Luochen and Su ziye! At the beginning, Su ziye had to marry Bai Yuanchong. After five years, guilt could crush her. For Jianxi, it doesn''t take five years, at most one year! Wen Ruyi feels that her anger is burning every cell of her body. She is really going crazy¡° Ye Jianxi, I forbid you to marry him! You promised me you would live a good life Wen Ruyi shouts. Ye Jianxi bent out a cool thin smile: "I did not force myself, I am willing."¡° Ruyi, Luochen is gone. Without him, everyone is the same to me. "¡° Charlie is very kind to me and doesn''t mind the existence of Tianyou and Tianbao. Shakur also promised me that as long as I marry Charlie, he will help me deal with Pak Hara Chong. "¡° Marry him for the best of both worlds, don''t you Chapter 625 Ye Jianxi said it clearly. "No matter what you say, I won''t promise. Ye Jianxi, if you dare to marry Charlie, I''ll never talk to you again in my life!" Wen Ruyi angrily gives out cruel words. Ye Jianxi''s smile stopped for a moment, but soon she regained her smile. "I''ve made up my mind, Ruyi. Don''t push me any more. I''m really tired." Ye Jianxi said lightly. Wen Ruyi''s eyes were red, and tears came out of her eyes. She looked at Ye Jianxi for a long time, and suddenly turned to run out. When Mrs. Guo heard the mess here, she came to see the situation. She just met Wen Ruyi who came out of Ye Jianxi''s room and asked, "Miss Wen, what''s the matter?" "Nothing! I''m crazy myself! From today on, I won''t take care of anyone Wen Ruyi''s face is full of angry and roars, and runs outside. Guo Sao chased her a few steps, but failed to catch up with her, so she went to find Ye Jianxi. Ye Jianxi sits quietly beside the bed, and the smell of blood spreads from her mouth to her throat, even deeper. But she didn''t feel it. It was like a puppet. Sister Guo anxiously walked into the room. Seeing her like this, she pressed down her anxious heart and said, "young granny, why did Miss Wen suddenly have such a big temper? Do you want someone to look at her? " "No, she knows the propriety. Go back and have a rest, sister-in-law Guo." Ye Jianxi said in a voice without any fluctuation. Seeing her like this, sister-in-law Guo was not half anxious, but she also knew that ye Jianxi was in a bad mood now, so she had to say yes and turned out of the room. Click¡ª¡ª The door of the room closed, and ye Jianxi closed his eyes and leaned on the head of the bed. * Wen Ruyi didn''t come back all night. Ye Jianxi stayed up all night. But after washing, she didn''t mention to go to Wen Ruyi or call her. After a person had breakfast, instead of going to the company, she asked the driver to drive to the embassy. The car moved slowly towards the embassy. Ye Jianxi looked straight ahead with a thin face, delicate like a pink carved jade Iceman. In half an hour¡ª¡ª The car stopped outside the embassy. The driver said respectfully, "here we are, young grandma." "Well." Ye Jianxi answered, opened the door and got off. The high-heeled shoes made a clatter sound when they stepped on the shining marble floor. Ye Jianxi goes straight to Charlie''s room. At the door of the room, she raised her hand and knocked. There was a rustling sound in the room. After a few seconds, the door opened slowly. A woman in a wine red silk nightgown with brown hair and blue eyes stood at the door. Seeing ye Jianxi, the woman lifted her eyelids lazily and snorted, "who are you? Don''t you know whose room this is?" The smell of perfume mixed with wine into the nose. The leaves were slightly frown. "I want to see Charlie," he said in a cold voice. The woman heard her so direct say Charlie, some accident, but seems to think of something, giggle and said: "he is not convenient now." She raised her hand to close the door. Ye Jianxi raised his hand to resist the door, "it''s not convenient, it''s not up to you." The woman was a little annoyed at her rudeness and tried harder to close the door. But just as she was exerting herself, a powerful arm behind her suddenly stretched out, clasped her shoulder and pulled her back. Before the woman could react, her whole body was thrown out lightly. Ye Jianxi didn''t look at the woman, but quietly looked at Charlie in front of him. Charlie was sweating and breathing heavily. His upper body was full of ambiguous traces, and his hand on the door was ferocious because of his strength. Like this At a glance, I knew it was taking medicine. And nine out of ten were drugged. Ye Jianxi looked at Charlie in front of him for a few seconds and asked indifferently, "do you want to solve it first, and then we can talk?" When Charlie heard this, his heart was cold. Yesterday, under his father''s anger, he told him that ye Jianxi had no affection for him. He didn''t believe it then. But now I believe Because she knew that he had been drugged, her first reaction was not to be angry, not to find a hospital for him, but to let him solve it by himself. She won''t let him touch her at all. The only way to solve it is the woman in the room. The air-conditioner came out from the bottom of my heart, and the effect went down a little. Charlie said, "help me out. I''m going to the hospital." Ye Jianxi heard his words, but did not come forward, because she had been harmed, understand how effective this medicine is. Just now, it was because she knew that Charlie might not be able to resist going to the hospital. Charlie looked into her eyes and felt colder and colder. Tqr1 finally, he couldn''t help walking out of the corridor. After a few steps, a heat surge came up, and he almost fell to the ground in the dark. But the next second - a pair of soft and powerful hands, hard to hold him. Charlie looked up to his side, his eyes back to normal¡° I''ll help you out Ye Jianxi said in a light voice and helped him to go out. Charlie''s frostbitten heart suddenly a warm current, after all, she chose to help him, didn''t she? He didn''t ask much. Just a little bit... Even if he can''t wait for her love all his life, he can still exist as her best friend and protect her all his life* Ye Jianxi helped Charlie to go out, but every step, Charlie''s breathing was a bit heavy. By the time of the front hall, she could feel the weight of his body pressing on her body. Ye Jianxi looked up at him and said, "I''ll ask other people to help you."¡° Well... "Charlie answered her hoarsely. Ye Jianxi called the people of the passing embassy¡° Hello, please come and help me... "She just said half of the words, the whole person around suddenly pressed over, the body fell to the ground with a thump, the body has more than 100 weight, ye Jianxi in front of a black. Vaguely, she heard Charlie say in her ear - "Jane, don''t be afraid, I won''t hurt you, don''t be afraid..." the voice gradually weakened. Ye Jianxi forced to lift up Charlie''s body, only to see his face flushed, even the neck also changed color, like being put into the cage drawer steaming. And his eyes were tightly closed... "Charlie." Ye Jianxi called him, but Charlie didn''t respond. She was about to make a second call when someone else came up and pulled Charlie up¡° Miss Jane, are you ok? " A waitress pulls up Ye Jianxi. Ye Jianxi turned his head, then shook his head, "I''m ok." It''s just being pressed. How could it be. It''s supposed to be Charlie. Thinking of what Charlie said when he was in a coma, ye Jianxi was in a trance for a moment. Just now she was worried that he would hurt himself. But I didn''t expect that... He would fight against the medicine until he was in a coma... Ye Jianxi shook his head, abandoned all the ideas in his mind, and quickly followed the people in the embassy and went outside. She''s going to accompany Charlie to the hospital. We''ll talk about marriage when he wakes up. Outside the embassy, the car was ready, and Charlie was soon put in the car* At the hospital, Charlie was quickly taken to the operating room. Ye Jianxi is waiting outside. Rong Ziche made two phone calls, and when she saw his name, she hung up. Because she knows that she told Ruyi last night, and now Ruyi is afraid to tell rongziche. Rong Ziche, Shen Qinghua, Mu family... No one will approve of her marrying Charlie. Even after they knew that she had decided to marry Charlie, they would turn against her. So what? She doesn''t care about that. What she cares about is gone... Other things, she doesn''t want to take care of any more, whatever... Really... Whatever. As long as Bai Yuanchong gets the revenge she deserves... Ye Jianxi sits quietly in the corridor with his head slightly lowered and his chin knocked on the Beige Scarf. Outside the window, there was heavy snow and branches rustling. Chapter 626 Two hours later¡ª¡ª Charlie was pushed out of the operating room and sent to the ordinary ward. Ye Jianxi sat by the bed waiting for him to wake up. Time drips by, and Charlie, who is sleeping peacefully in bed, never moves. Ye Jianxi sat quietly, as if he didn''t feel the passage of time. "Dong Dong" There was a knock at the door. Ye Jianxi pulled back some thoughts and said to the door, "please come in." The door opened and the nurse took the tray and said, "I''ll change Mr. Charlie''s drops." Then the nurse went to the bed. Ye Jianxi got up to make room for the nurse. But at the moment when she got up, her hand was firmly grasped. She looked down at Charlie, but saw that his eyes were closed and his mouth was murmuring. She didn''t know what to say. "Miss ye, you don''t have to get up. I''ll just change the dressing." The nurse said with understanding. Ye Jianxi looked at her and said, "thank you." Ye Jianxi sat back in his chair, and his hand was tightly held by Charlie. He couldn''t pull it away, so he simply gave up. Ears from time to time sounded Charlie said, ye Jianxi did not respond at first. But when she understood what he meant, she turned her eyes to Charlie and frowned slightly. "It''s ready, Miss Ye. I''ll go out first. Please call me if you have anything." The nurse made a sudden noise. Ye Jianxi recovered and nodded to the nurse. The nurse turned out of the room. tqR1 There was no third person in the room, and there was silence. Charlie''s voice became more and more clear. "Don''t be sad, ok..." "He''s gone. I''ll be with you all the time..." "I''m sorry, I can''t..." What he said was intermittent, but anyone who knew a little bit could guess what he meant. Ye Jianxi''s hand moved slightly, as if he had been stabbed at the place where he touched his skin. Yesterday, Ling Nan Sheng came to see her and said that Bai Yuan Chong was leaving. She was really disheartened because the evidence left by her mother was not enough to prove the crime of Bai Yuan Chong. There is only one recording, no witness, no material evidence. As long as Bai Yuanchong wants to deny it, he can overturn what is said in the recording at any time. Even if she handed in the recording, it was just like what happened to Luochen at the beginning. Even if so many people saw him kill Luochen, he could still escape the punishment of the law. She can''t just watch him go. Otherwise, what should my father, Luochen and mother do? She must make him pay for his blood! So she chose the quickest way to marry Charlie. She knew that Charlie liked herself, and that once she decided to marry Charlie, Shakur would spare no effort to suppress Pak Hara Chong. As for Ling Nan Sheng, with Shakur there, he had to hand over the evidence. Ready to take this step, she didn''t consider her reputation, maybe she was despised by everyone, but she didn''t care what others thought. She thought about it. When Bai Yuanchong was sent to the road of death, she went down to accompany Luo Chen. She said he would never live alone without him. As for Tianyou and Tianbao It''s not that she doesn''t want to be with them, it''s that she can''t. She tried to live like a walking corpse, waiting for them to grow up. But her health is getting worse. She doesn''t know how long she can live. Maybe she can''t even wait for their school day. So she gave up She plans to find someone to take care of them before she dies, and then deal with him wholeheartedly. She thought about everything and decided to do what she wanted. I went to Charlie just to tell him about my marriage. Even in the previous moment, her heart was as hard as stone. But now facing Charlie, she suddenly felt ugly. In all the plans, she calculated his feelings for herself without considering what he thought. She has no face to face him. Ye Jianxi a little bit of his hand out, the left hand to hold the right hand, tight place, the skin becomes more and more pale, Tan eyes struggle constantly. * Ye Jianxi was sitting by the bed with a blank expression. Outside the window, the night gradually deepened. Charlie on the bed moved slightly, and then slowly opened his eyes. When he saw the people sitting beside him, his blue eyes showed some joy, "Jianxi." Hearing his voice, ye Jianxi came back, her eyes bumped into his eyes unexpectedly, her eyes stabbed. "Why are you still here so late?" Charlie asked with patience and joy. Ye Jianxi gathered the struggle at the bottom of his eyes and said, "I''m waiting for you to wake up." Charlie smell speech, eyes of light a bit more, "I''m sorry, let you come across this thing, is my father, he motioned others to do so..." Charlie thought that he was almost forced, and his face was cold. Ye Jianxi pulled the corner of his lip and said, "don''t tell me I''m sorry." It should be said that she is sorry "Well, we won''t talk about these things for the time being." Charlie nodded slightly. After two seconds, he remembered that before he was in a coma, she seemed to have something to say to herself, so he said, "Jianxi, didn''t you say that there was something to say to me? What''s the matter? " "I..." Ye Jianxi raises Mou to see to him, to the words of the mouth, how also can''t say. The two voices in my head were arguing. One said, say it. As long as you say it, he will promise. Only in this way can you avenge yourself. You don''t say, do you want to watch him go, or do you want to marry Ling nanshang? Don''t forget, they are all the killers of Luochen Another voice said, can''t say, said, you are worthy of Charlie? He is sincere to you. Even if he is not a lover, he should be a friend Just as she hesitated, the door of the ward creaked and opened from the outside. Two tall and straight figures stood at the door, behind them stood many followers. Charlie turned to look at the door. When he saw them, his face suddenly sank. Because these two people are not others, one is Pak Hara Chong, the other is Shakur. Ye Jianxi noticed the change of his face. He also looked back. At the moment when he saw Bai Yuanchong at the door, his face suddenly tensed. Bo Yuanchong! Ye Jianxi''s teeth cackled. As she looks at him, he also sees her. His eyes suddenly became cold, like poison, eager to peel her. The atmosphere in the room suddenly became tense. Shakuro glanced at Ye Jianxi. His face was steady. He didn''t expect that Jianxi was still here. But since it happened, it couldn''t be avoided. "What are you doing here?"?! Get out of here now Charlie roared. After nodding slightly to Ye Jianxi, Shakur walked into the room quietly and said, "Yuanchong and I came to see you, Charlie. I''m sorry about what happened today, but it''s all for you." "Get out of here! I don''t want to listen to you! " Charlie picked up the pillow and smashed it at Shakur. Shakur did not avoid, the pillow hit him, rolled down at his feet. With his evil eyes, he paced to Shakur, picked up the pillow and said with a trace of reproach, "Charlie, this is your father. What do you do to him?" "I don''t need you to care what I do to him!" Charlie''s eyes were full of anger and he was staring at him. After looking at him quietly for a few seconds, the muscles in the corner of his eyes twitched and said, "I know you are dissatisfied with me, but don''t spill your anger on your father just because of me. In addition, the reason why I give you medicine is that you don''t want to touch women. Charlie, you are more than 20 years old. You are not a hairy boy. Don''t give up all women just because of one woman. " In the end, he looks at Ye Jianxi. He just wants Charlie to touch other women. Only when Charlie touches other women, he won''t protect Ye Jianxi. Without Charlie, it''s easy for him to kill Ye Jianxi. When Charlie heard what he said, he yanked the dripping needle, strode down from the bed, grabbed the collar of Pak Hara Chong, and said harshly, "I said, you don''t need to take care of my affairs. Pak Hara Chong, we have nothing to do with each other!" What he said was absolutely. "Even if you don''t want to admit it, you are also my nephew. You are constantly separated by blood relationship," he said Charlie raised his hand to hit him. But before he fell, Shakur yelled, "Charlie, have you had enough?" Charlie''s hand, suddenly pushed away. Shakur stepped forward, took Charlie''s hand and said, "OK, you think I did something wrong, I can apologize to you. But anyway, you will come back to Sweden with me. After two days, when you are well, Yuanchong will go back with us. " "He''s going back?" Charlie''s blue eyes glared. Shakur nodded and said, "yes." Charlie looks at Ye Jianxi. Her eyelashes stir up slightly. She doesn''t have any expression. She just clenches her hands and reveals her mood at the moment. "I don''t agree!" Charlie looked at Shakur and yelled, "you know he committed a crime here, how can you let him go back?" Once baehara Chong returned to Sweden, it was impossible to find another opportunity to punish him! "Do you have any evidence for that? Charlie, everything needs proof. " Said Shakur calmly. It was he who promised him to go back, because ye Jianxi had rejected his request. Although he admired her very much, he could not help her persecute his own brother without getting any benefit. Charlie was gasping and speechless. "If you don''t want to go back, you can stay here first. I will go back to bury with midnight ashes first," he said ashes of the dead! When ye Jianxi heard these two words, the calmness on his face was suddenly broken, "you can''t take my mother away! Bo Yuanchong, you shameless man! Give me back my mother''s ashes! " She couldn''t let him leave with his mother''s ashes. Mother should stay with her father instead of being taken away by this bastard! "Midnight is my legal husband and wife. Where did your mother come from?" There was a chill in his teeth. Ye Jianxi rushes forward, grabs Bai Yuanchong''s clothes and tears him. But Bai Yuanchong seemed to have expected that she had such a move, and raised his hand to push her away. Ye Jianxi was thrown away by him, a stagger at the foot, almost fell down, fortunately, one side of the Charlie helped her in time. Ye Jianxi also wants to go forward. But just before she came up, he said to the people outside, "come in." His voice falls, outside walk into four strong men, will ye Jianxi block in his outside. Ye Jianxi can no longer go forward. The corner of his mouth pulled out a cold radian, "Ye Jianxi, don''t bite people everywhere like a mad dog. At the beginning, you did harm to Mu Luochen. You married into Mu''s family, and Pei Jinde would fight with him. It has nothing to do with me." "Now that you have killed midnight for the so-called revenge, are you satisfied?" "I tell you, even to death, I won''t give you midnight. She was born to me and died to me. You are not qualified to call her mother or bury her ashes!" "You''re such a bitch. Living in the world will only harm others. It''s good for mu Luochen to die. If he doesn''t die, he''ll be killed by you. Oh, no, he was killed by you..." At the end of the story, he was smiling, but he didn''t smile at all. On the contrary, he was ferocious, as if he wanted to kill Ye Jianxi. In fact, he really wanted to kill Ye Jianxi. From midnight to leave, he wants to kill Ye Jianxi all the time. If it wasn''t for Shakur, who had been standing in his way to protect Charlie. He had caught Ye Jianxi for a long time, tormented her a little, tore her up, and let her know what life is like death When sakuro hears the words of Pak Hara Chong, he frowns and insults Jianxi in front of Charlie, which will only make the relationship between him and Charlie worse. Shakur looked up and saw that Charlie''s face had changed. He sighed in his heart and stood in front of Bai Yuanchong. "Yuanchong, you said that!" In a word, it reminds him. Bai Yuanchong instantly gathered his anger and calmed his face. But he calmed down, and ye Jianxi''s whole body was tense. She didn''t expect him to be so shameless! To now, he did not regret, but so contemptuous mention of Luochen and his mother! This scum! Ye Jianxi tightly clenched his hand, and every cell in his body was full of anger. Charlie is also disgusted by the words of Bai Yuanchong. Bai Yuanchong is totally wrong. Mu Luochen is clearly killed by him, but he has put all the blame on Jianxi! "Bo Yuanchong! Are you ashamed or not? " "Charlie, stop it!" Shakur prevents Charlie from continuing to argue with Pak Hara. Charlie looked at his father and wanted to talk. But before he spoke, ye Jianxi, who was standing beside him, suddenly said, "Mr. Shakur, do you still count your previous requests?" Shakur was stunned. Charlie also turned to look at Ye Jianxi and asked for help? What are the requirements? Father went to find Jianxi behind his back? Charlie just felt his brain buzzing and burning. "Are you looking for Jianxi? What did you tell her? " He didn''t care to explain to Charlie. Instead, he looked at Ye Jianxi and nodded slightly: "Miss ye, I always keep my word." "Well, Mr. shakuro, I will do what you want." Ye Jianxi said clearly every word. Every word seems to be squeezed out of the teeth. It didn''t look like a promise to marry a man, but it was like chewing a man''s bone. When Shakur saw her like this, he knew that ye Jianxi was stimulated and would agree to marry Charlie. She didn''t love Charlie at all. She just wanted to deal with Yuan Chong when she married Charlie. Originally... He didn''t want to agree with her. No parents wanted to see their children used. But he knew Charlie''s character and ye Jianxi''s character. Even if she just want to use Charlie, she will treat Charlie well, not do anything to hurt him. As long as she can accompany Charlie and make Charlie happy, what else can he ask for? Shakur understood this, nodded without hesitation and said, "OK, Miss ye, I will also do what I promised." Ye Jianxi heard that he did not have half the happiness of reaching his goal, and some of them were empty. The heart is like a big hole, whirring with the cold wind. But she doesn''t regret it... Ye Jianxi looks at Bai Yuanchong with a deep chill in his eyes. Bai Yuanchong looks at shakuro in doubt. He has a bad premonition in his heart. What has he agreed with Ye Jianxi? He didn''t get any information about why they met, and brother Wang didn''t tell him¡° Brother Wang Bai Yuanchong opens his mouth, trying to persuade shakuro not to believe Ye Jianxi. But he just called, Charlie suddenly took Ye Jianxi''s arm and said to Shakur, "I don''t know what you said to Jianxi, but no matter what it is, Shakur, you will remember it to me. I don''t need you to intervene in my affairs, otherwise I will never forgive you in my life!" Said, he pulled Ye Jianxi stride out. Shakur looked at their backs and breathed deeply. One day, Charlie will understand what he''s trying to do* Charlie took Ye Jianxi for a long walk before he stopped. Pushing her towards the wall, Charlie supported the wall with one hand and said, "what deal did you make with him?" Ye Jianxi sipped his lips and said, "I promised him to marry you, and he promised to help me deal with Bai Yuanchong and Charlie. If you don''t like it, you can tell your father personally to cancel the agreement." Ye Jianxi said it as it was. She''s not going to hide him. She''s going to tell him everything and let him choose. Charlie Zheng ran, looking at Ye Jianxi, lost his voice and said, "do you use our feelings to do business?"¡° Yes Ye Jianxi admits. Charlie''s hand suddenly clenched and blue veins sprang up on the back of his hand. Ye Jianxi was silent. Charlie looked at her, the anger in his blue eyes gradually turned into disappointment. It turns out that in the end... Her feelings for him are not equal to her hatred. Charlie''s hand, let go a little bit¡° Jianxi, I didn''t expect that you would do this to me. I always thought that we were friends, friends of life and death. " The sound of falling silence rings in my ears. Every word hit her heart like a stone. Ye Jianxi couldn''t breathe, but he took a deep breath and said, "I also want to be a friend all the time, but Charlie, many things can''t match the reality. My parents and husband died in the hands of Bai Yuanchong. Anyway, I want him to get the punishment he deserves." Charlie looked at her deeply, silent for a long time, he promised her, no matter what she asked, he would try his best to help her. Besides, don''t you always want to marry her? It''s obvious that he took advantage of it, but why he was so unhappy... Charlie wanted to show a smile, but the corner of his mouth affected him for several times, but it didn''t work. Finally, he gave up¡° Well, since it''s what you want, I''ll marry you as you wish. " Ye Jianxi nodded slightly and wanted to speak. But before she spoke, another voice suddenly rang out not far away and interrupted her¡° I''m sorry, Mr. Charlie, she can''t marry you! " Chapter 627 When ye Jianxi and Charlie hear the sound, they look back and see Rong Ziche and Zhou Wenda come quickly at the other end of the corridor. In the blink of an eye, they came to them. Rong Ziche looked at Charlie and said, "Mr. Charlie, I''m sorry. Can I have a few words with my sister-in-law?" Charlie was about to answer, but ye Jianxi didn''t give him a chance. He said coldly, "I have nothing to say to you. Rong Ziche, you have no right to interfere with who I want to marry." "I don''t have the right, but before you make this decision, let me say a few words, I don''t want you to regret your life." "I''ve thought about it. I''ll never regret it." Ye Jianxi said, turned to Charlie and said: "let''s go, ignore..." In the middle of the story, the wrist was suddenly caught, and then the whole person staggered back two steps. Ye Jianxi turned his head and looked at Rong Ziche and growled: "Rong Ziche, let me go!" Rong Ziche didn''t seem to hear her words. He said to Charlie, "Mr. Charley, I''m sorry. I''ll be fine soon." He said, no matter how Charlie answered, he took Ye Jianxi to the corner of the hospital. Charlie see rongziche face is not good, want to step forward, but just step forward, Zhou Wenda without trace blocked his way. "Mr. Charlie, Rong Shao won''t do anything to hurt his grandmother. He just has a few words to say. Please rest assured." Zhou Wenda''s face was expressionless. Charlie wants to talk and stop, but he finally chooses to believe Zhou Wenda''s words. * Rong Ziche took Ye Jianxi along two corridors and finally stopped in front of a storage room, "sister-in-law..." "Let go of me!" Ye Jianxi didn''t want to hear him say anything. He struggled hard to get rid of his oppression. "Sister in law, I can let you go, but you can''t go." Rong Ziche saw that she had made her wrist red and swollen. She couldn''t bear to say it. Ye Jianxi did not speak, and continued to break his hand. Break did not have two, allow the son Che to suddenly let go of her hand, the leaf Jian Xi body a unsteady, hit a stagger backward. Leaning against the wall, she stood firm and soon turned and left. But she didn''t walk a few steps. After that, Rong Ziche suddenly said, "sister-in-law, I know you chose to marry Charlie for revenge, but have you ever thought of another possibility? Ah Chen, he''s not dead! If ah Chen didn''t die and you married Charlie, how sad he would be After several seconds, ye Jianxi straightened his back and said, "but he''s gone. Rong Ziche, ah Chen is gone. If he''s still here, tell me in person not to marry Charlie." You can''t marry him! What she wanted to hear most was what ah Chen said, but she was disappointed in the end Until that moment, she realized it again. Ah Chen is really gone Ye Jianxi held the palm of his hand tightly and wanted to walk. Rong Ziche took three steps to catch up with her and called out: "sister in law, ah Chen may not be dead! I have been tracing his whereabouts. A few days ago, I had his clue. You should know better than me if it''s his thing! " Rong Ziche held a watch tightly and handed it to her. When ye Jianxi saw that thing, his eyes suddenly widened. His eyes were full of disbelief. It''s a Rolex limited edition. It''s engraved with his French name. He always wore it as an adult gift from the old lady. She just didn''t remember whether he wore it when he had an accident that day. Ye Jianxi raised his hand and grasped the watch. His knuckles reached the extreme, as if he had accumulated all his strength on the watch. "You''re lying to me, aren''t you? This watch was taken by you to cheat me. You don''t want to see me marry Charlie. You think I''m unfaithful to ah Chen when I marry someone else. If what you said was true, you would have told me long ago. But at this time, Rong Ziche told me that I was not a three-year-old child. I would be so easily deceived! " "Sister in law, if I had lied to you, I would have lied to you. The reason why I tell you now is that I didn''t find out the whereabouts of ah Chen. I''m afraid to tell you that it''s just an empty joy. " Rong Ziche has some bitter explanations. "I didn''t expect that you would be so determined to marry Charlie to revenge on Bai Yuanchong..." "Yesterday Ruyi told me. After thinking about it, I decided to tell you that ah Chen may not be dead. If he is dead, why is there no corpse?" "What''s more, he was wearing this watch at that time. If he lost it, it should sink into the sea, not be on the market." "Sister in law, even if it''s only one in ten thousand, we should try with hope, shouldn''t we?" Ye Jianxi looked down at his watch and rubbed the surface with his fingertips over and over again. His mind was full of emotions like waves. Even if there is only one in ten thousand possibility, she will try. But she''s afraid, in the end, it''s just a scam of Rong Ziche. It''s lonely and empty to live alone. She doesn''t want to wait so hopelessly Ye Jianxi doesn''t speak. Rong Ziche is a little anxious. He raises his hand and swears: "sister-in-law, everything I say is true. If I say there is half a lie, let God punish me for betraying my relatives and leaving me for the rest of my life!" Ye Jianxi''s eyelashes trembled a few times. He raised his eyes and looked straight into his eyes. He wanted to see some hypocrisy from his eyes, but after a long time, he couldn''t see any clue. Ye Jianxi took a deep breath and touched his teeth lightly: "Rong Ziche, I believe you for the last time. If what you say is a lie, I curse you. The most precious people in my life will leave you." Rong Ziche''s eyes are broad: "I don''t have half a lie!" Ye Jianxi and he looked at each other, and a glimmer of hope rose in her heart. She had been in the dark for too long. She had forgotten what it was like to see the dawn, but now she felt that she saw hope. If ah Chen is still alive If he''s alive As long as you think of this possibility, a certain place in your heart will be burning like melting. Ye Jianxi was holding his watch, his eyes misted. She''ll find him anyway. tqR1 Even across mountains and rivers, across obstacles, she would find him. * Charlie stood in the corridor, waiting for ye Jianxi to come back. On one side, Zhou Wenda was silent. The corridor was quiet. There was no sound. Dada dada The footstep sounds. Charlie looks to the direction where the footstep sounds. His eyes touch Ye Jianxi. He doesn''t move away. He follows her. When she comes to him, he turns his eyes slightly. Ye Jianxi''s eyes were a little red, looking at Charlie''s eyes, full of guilt: "sorry, Charlie, I take back what I just said." She can''t marry him. Charlie stares at her. "Why don''t you want to marry me all of a sudden? What did he tell you? " "He told me that ah Chen might still be alive." Ye Jianxi didn''t hide anything. Charlie will not harm Luo Chen. In the final analysis, he is different from Ling Nan Sheng. She chose to marry him because she believed that Charlie would not do anything against her will. When Charlie heard what she said, there was a flash of surprise in his eyes, but it soon calmed down. Yes Who else in the world can make Jianxi change her mind so easily? It''s just mu Luochen. In the heart some sour, but more is relieved. Charlie pulled the corner of his lip, showing a smile, "that''s good, he can live, is good news, you go to him well, don''t tell me I''m sorry." What he said was relaxed and comfortable. He was not unhappy about forced marriage and repentance at all. Ye Jianxi is more and more guilty, I''m sorry for Charlie, I know very well, his feelings, she''s afraid she can never return. Ye Jianxi choked and said, "Charlie, if you have anything to do in the future, as long as I can do it, I will help you." "Fool, what are you talking about? I didn''t want you to help me at the beginning, as long as you are happy. " Charlie raised his hand and touched her head. His soft hair passed through his fingertips. He was a little attached, but he restrained himself and took back his hand. "Jianxi, you go back with them. I''ll explain to my father. He won''t be difficult for you." Ye Jianxi wanted to say thank you, but when he said that, he felt that the weight of these two words was too light It was not enough to express her gratitude to him. She finally nodded slightly, "well, I went back, you remember to have a good rest." "I remember." Charlie said with a faint smile. Ye Jianxi turned and said to Rong Ziche, "let''s go." Rong Ziche and Zhou Wenda keep up with her and go outside the hospital. Charlie looked at her figure, slowly converged the smile, a sigh melted in the air. Silly He thinks he''s stupid I have a chance to marry someone I like, but I push it out myself. But he didn''t regret it. Even if it happened again, he would make the same choice. He wants Jianxi to be his wife, but only if she is willing and happy to marry him. If she marries herself wrongly, he would rather her not He didn''t want her to live in hatred. He didn''t want her to change herself for revenge. She finally chose not to marry, but he could relax. Now that she has a new hope, she will get better and better. What else is he dissatisfied with? What he expected was that she would be happy. As long as she is happy, he will be happy too... * the car runs smoothly on the road, it is late at night, and the street is still prosperous. Ye Jianxi kept groping for the surface of the watch. It was not like looking at an object, but at a person. After a while, she asked in a low voice, "where did you find this watch?"¡° What we found in DIDU is from an auction house. " Rong Ziche said in a relaxed tone, "and I''ve checked the details of the seller. He''s a fisherman from the coast. He said he picked it up by the harbor when he was fishing."¡° I investigated his details and the surroundings where he lived, and found no trace of ah Chen. I don''t think he lied. My grandfather once analyzed that only warships could save ah Chen. I think there should have been warships passing by at that time, but we didn''t find them. "¡° Fishermen will find ah Chen''s watch, which shows that the warship that rescued him had been to the harbor near the imperial capital. Based on these clues, the scope of searching for ah Chen has been greatly shortened. Now I have sent someone to look for him. " Chapter 628 Ye Jianxi listened to his careful analysis, and his eyes fell on the corner of his clothes. Ah Chen is in the imperial capital He was there waiting for her Ye Jianxi kept echoing this sentence in his mind. At last, he was full of imperial capital. For a long time¡ª¡ª Ye Jianxi looked at Rong Ziche and said firmly and clearly, "Ziche, I want to go to the imperial capital to find him myself." If ah Chen was there, she would search the whole imperial capital and find him out. If he''s not here Then she accepted her life. "I can''t make such a hasty decision about going to the imperial capital." Rong Ziche had expected that she would make such a decision. He patiently advised: "the tide is surging in the imperial capital. If you go alone, I''m afraid you won''t find Luo Chen, and you''ll get yourself into trouble. Sister in law, I have already handed over the work at hand. You can wait for me for another two days. Two days later, I will accompany you to find ah Chen. " Two days. Ye Jianxi can''t wait, but she knows that rongziche is for her own good. In addition, she also needs to place the blessing and treasure of heaven. Ye Jianxi nodded slightly and said, "well, I''ll wait for you for two days." Rong Ziche got a positive answer, and the stone that pressed on his chest finally fell. * The car drove to the apartment, two people from the car down, Wen Ruyi is already to the door, see Rong Ziche Ye Jianxi back, her tight body slowly relaxed. Ye Jianxi steps up to Wen Ruyi. Come to her and stop. "Ruyi." "Miss ye, who''s your name? Do I know you? Are you talking to me? " Wen Ruyi said impolitely that he was angry after all. That day, they all said that if she married Charlie, she would not be friends with her. She ran to Charlie. How can we not be angry? Ye Jianxi reached out and hugged Wen Ruyi. Wen Sheng said, "still angry with me?" "Why am I angry with you? We have nothing to do with each other. Why am I angry with you? " Wen Ruyi raises her hand to push her away. But the more she pushed, the tighter Ye Jianxi held her, "I''m sorry, Ruyi. I know I''m wrong. Would you forgive me? I said that last night, not because I don''t care about you, but because I know that you will never treat me as a friend. " Even if the whole world abandons her, she also believes that Ruyi will not abandon her. They said they would be good friends for life. Ye Jianxi looks at Wen Ruyi with soft eyes. Wen Ruyi wanted to stretch her face, but after a while, she couldn''t stretch it any more. Yes She can never be really angry with Jianxi. They grew up together, and their friendship had already gone to the bone marrow. How could they be cut off because of one or two cruel words. Wen Ruyi raised her hand and hit a shudder on her head. "Forgive you, but I''ll punish you. Don''t touch anything in the company for two weeks." "As long as Miss Wen is not angry, let alone not let me touch the company''s documents for two weeks, even for one month." Ye Jianxi said with a smile. This is the first time that mu Luochen has shown a smiling face since she disappeared. Wen Ruyi sighs a little at the bottom of her heart, but shows a shallow smile on her face. Her eyes inadvertently fall on Rong Ziche, who is standing not far away. Her eyes light up and then nod slightly. Rong Ziche gave her a smile. & For dinner, Rong Ziche stayed in the apartment to eat. Wen Ruyi is in a good mood and cooks some things herself. During this time, she has learned a few dishes from sister-in-law Guo. Although she can''t cook as delicately as sister-in-law Guo, she is decent and tastes good. Rong Ziche chews the flavor of the food and looks at Ye Jianxi smiling from time to time. He suddenly feels that he should have said it. At the beginning, he didn''t Tell ye Jianxi, thinking that maybe Ye Jianxi would gradually get better. After all, he didn''t have many clues. In the end, he might as well give nothing if he gave hope and then put it out. But up to now, looking at Ye Jianxi from dying to now, his whole body exudes vitality. He knew he was wrong. Even if it''s just a glimmer of hope, it''s better than nothing. At least she''ll be alive until her hopes are broken. After dinner, Wen Ruyi asks Ye Jianxi to go upstairs to have a rest. He gets up to send Rong Ziche. In the yard, the driver has brought the car. See Rong Zi Che out, the driver opened the door. Wen Ruyi looked at the high beam lamp turned on, and a heartfelt smile came out from the corner of her lips, "thank you, Ziche." "Don''t thank me. It''s all I should do." Rong Ziche put one hand in her pocket, looking at her bright and clean face, black eyes in the light of refraction, like gems in general. Wen Ruyi shakes her head. She should thank Rong Ziche. This thank you is instead of Jianxi. After everyone gave up looking for mu Luochen, he was the only one who insisted. If it wasn''t for him, no one would know that Luo Chen was alive, and Jianxi would not be able to support him now. But she knew that if she said this, Rong Ziche would surely say that Luochen was his brother and it was all his responsibility. Wen Ruyi gazed at him for a few seconds, stood on tiptoe, hugged him and said, "anyway, I should thank you. Don''t refuse." The hug was brief. Tqr1 short to Rong Ziche did not respond, she has left. Rong Ziche was stunned on the spot¡° Let''s go. I''m going back. " Wen Ruyi didn''t go to see Rong Ziche''s look and turned to go to the apartment. One step... Two steps... When we got to the seventh step, we suddenly heard footsteps behind us. Rong Ziche ran to her side, tall figure cage her petite figure, he wanted to ask - why just hugged him. Don''t you really want to run away from him? Why hug him. Is not... Her heart, there is a trace of care about him? Rong Ziche wanted to ask, but when the words came to his mouth, he couldn''t ask. His disordered breathing sounds are constantly ringing in his ears. Wen Ruyi is a little disordered. When she hugs him, she doesn''t know what''s going on, so she hugs him subconsciously. When I react, I let him go. Leave in a hurry, is also afraid that he asked¡° I''m leaving. Go back quickly. " Wen Ruyi took a deep breath, breaking the quiet and beautiful atmosphere between them¡° Don''t... "Rong Ziche instinctively detains her and holds her wrist tightly. Wen Ruyi seems to be scalded and wants to shake off his hand. But this time, Rong Ziche grasped her tightly, and his eyes were filled with the light that made people unable to move away¡° Ruyi, if... If... "Rong Ziche''s breathing is more and more urgent, even a little heavy. He doesn''t know how to describe his feelings at the moment. It''s clear that everything should be given up. But because of a hug from her, her heart revived. He didn''t want to give her up. Don''t want to... Rong Zi Che dun for more than ten seconds, then clenched his teeth and said: "this time we found ah Chen, can you give me another chance? I won''t be so impulsive, and I won''t go against your will again, as long as you give me another chance to pursue you again, OK Chapter 629 Rong Ziche''s eyes are waiting for her reply for a moment, and the heartbeat is gradually expanding in the long waiting, which makes him have the illusion that his heart is about to jump out of his chest. At the moment the heart so uneasy, can be full of her presence. How willing to give up, in this life, he only has feelings for her. The wind gently blowing, tearing the corner. Wen Ruyi and his eyes are as focused as water. There are countless ripples in his heart lake. Every word he says is like a round pearl, beating her heart one by one, turning into heat flow and merging into one. Wen Ruyi''s throat was hot and blocked. She murmured and said, "I..." Only one word is sent out, and it can no longer be continued. Know that the rejection, only rejection, is the best for him, but on his eyes at the moment, to the mouth, how can not say. The eyes even began to be astringent and distended, and the heat flow from the bottom of the heart was uncontrollable and flowed to the corners of the eyes. About to fall at that moment, Wen Ruyi calm down, slightly shook his head and said: "Ziche, you know the answer." After all, she can no longer say "no" by herself. Wen Ruyi drops her eyes inadvertently. Rong Ziche''s heart, which was beating wildly, fell from the highest place in an instant, and the brightness of his eyes gradually disappeared. "You go." Rong Ziche didn''t speak. Without looking at him, Wen Ruyi turns around and walks slowly to the apartment. After walking for a long distance, the sound of the car started behind him. Wen Ruyi knew that Rong Ziche had already left. His stubborn and straight back relaxed slowly. God, I don''t know when it''s snowing. One, two Slowly the black world will be dotted with white. Wen Ruyi didn''t go back to her room, but sat on a small flower bed in the yard, looking at the snowflakes floating down from the sky. Her bright face was stained with snowflakes, and she didn''t care. She just looked at those snowflakes. It is said that snow came to the world to clean up the world. And she What can I do to clean the dirt on her? She wanted to promise him, but she was dirty. Why should she promise? His family background, his position, do not allow her to exist this stain. Wen Ruyi gently ha tone, white fog in the air slowly spread out, the heart as the temperature at the moment as close to freezing point. The snow is getting bigger and bigger, and the hands are getting cold. Hair, eyelashes, clothes soon accumulated a thin layer of snow, bone inside the seeping cold. Wen Ruyi moved her stiff body and wanted to stand up, but her legs were already numb. She staggered and almost fell. Subconsciously want to hold things around, panic to grasp a warm hand. Wen Ruyi was stunned for a moment. She looked at what she was grasping. Where she could see was a slender hand. The owner of the hand was covered with snowflakes, but the hands seemed to be on fire. Rong Ziche Isn''t he gone? Why is it still there? Wen Ruyi thought that she had been in the snow for so long, and her face turned red as if it had been ignited. She wanted to stand up and pull her hand back. Can just exert oneself, allow son Che to pull toward her own direction, tightly hugged her. "You..." Wen Ruyi is a little annoyed and angry, but he only says one word. Suddenly, there is a warm thing on her lips. Rongziche blocked her lips, no extra action, dark eyes straight looking at her. His eyes, like swords, cut through her disguise and went deep into her heart. Wen Ruyi is more and more flustered, so flustered that she didn''t expect that she would exert so much strength. She was pulled out of her hand by Rong Ziche, and her body fell back again. Time is infinitely lengthened A few seconds of falling down is like a long century. Wen Ruyi can feel the light and floating feeling of her body when she is falling, as well as the wind whirring in her ears. And Rong Ziche reaches out his hand again and holds his strength. So tight, like to put her into the blood. Wen Ruyi forgot his words for a moment. Until Rong Ziche approached her face and murmured in a low voice, "Ruyi, I know you have feelings for me. From the kiss just now, I know you like me." Rong Ziche''s words, word by word clear influx of ears. Wen Ruyi''s dull brain finally starts again. Looking at rongziche, she bites her teeth and says in a low voice: "I don''t have it. Rongziche, you let me go!" "Every time you are angry, you will call me by name. Ruyi, are you angry only when I say something is on your mind?" Rong Ziche low smile, eyes floating a little bit of light, like the stars in the summer night sky, the United States is incredible. "I didn''t! You let me go Wen Ruyi said more loudly. "Why don''t you admit what you really think? Ruyi, you obviously like me, why don''t you admit it? Wen Ruyi, who I know, has always been brave... "Rong Ziche''s tone is aggressive. Snowflakes fall in the eyes, quickly melt into water, down the corner of the eye. Wen Ruyi blinked and didn''t speak. Isn''t the answer obvious? How do people who are trampled in the earth deserve those who are sitting on the clouds "Ruyi, you don''t want to answer me, I don''t force you, but since I know you like me, I won''t let go. You can be tough, but I''ll wait for the day when you let go. If not for a month, I''ll wait for a year. If not for a year, I''ll wait for ten years. If not for ten years, I''ll wait all my life until you admit that you like me. " Rong Ziche serious finish saying, let go of Wen Ruyi. Wen Ruyi is standing in the snow. There is a flash of water in the corner of her eyes. She can''t tell whether it''s snow or tears. Why are you so stupid. There are so many good women waiting for him to choose, but they are hanged in her tree Wen Ruyi felt that her heart would be broken by torture. Rong Ziche raised his hand, gently wiped away the tears from her eyes, said: "don''t cry, I don''t force you, you go back to think about it, and then decide when to reply to me." Wen Ruyi said goodbye and staggered his hands. Knowing that she is strong and unwilling to let people see her cry, Rong Ziche''s mouth is slightly raised, showing a smile. "Well, this time I really left. Don''t sit in the snow. You''ll freeze yourself. Go back quickly. " Then he turned and walked out. Squeak - squeak¡ª¡ª Feet on the snow, constantly sound. Wen Ruyi heard the sound and looked up to the direction he left. As if the heart has a soul like, Rong Ziche also just at this time back. Notice that she looks at herself and the smile on Rong Ziche''s face expands. He raises his hand foolishly and waves at her. Wen Ruyi''s hand moved at the side of his body, and at last he tightly clenched it into a ball. * Ye Jianxi was in a hurry to arrange things properly, and then he was ready to go to the imperial capital. But just before departure, Wen Ruyi told her¡ª¡ª "Why don''t you go there yourself, Jianxi? I want to go back to work. " Ye Jianxi is stunned. She plans to go with Ruyi because she is not at ease and leaves Tianyou and Tianbao in city A. Zhang Ziqin is ready to take over the two treasures at any time. Once she leaves city a, Zhang Ziqin is not sure what little moves she will make, so she is ready to take Ruyi with her and help take care of them. But what you think is what you think, and you still have to respect Ruyi''s decision. "Well, I can go by myself. Shall I find someone to take you back?" "No, I''ll just go back myself." Wen Ruyi droops his eyes and calmly pulls his luggage. "Not bad." Wen Ruyi turns around and wants to go, but the door is at this time, blocking two figures. They are not others, but Rong Ziche and Shen Qinghua. Rong Ziche''s face was a little embarrassed. He obviously heard what she said just now. Wen Ruyi subconsciously wants to hide her luggage behind her. But where is it? Rong Ziche walked up to her and said, "are you going to go? Because of what I said that day? " He suddenly close, surprised Wen Ruyi almost lost the suitcase. Fortunately, she calmed down and said, "no, I should have left." Rong Ziche stares at her and spits out three words lightly in his mouth, "you lie." Wen Ruyi doesn''t want to entangle with him any more. She is about to leave with her suitcase, but Rong Ziche firmly grasps her suitcase and refuses to let it go. Ye Jianxi and Shen Qinghua are confused when they look at them like this. During this period of time, Rong Ziche and Wen Ruyi are both lukewarm? How come all of a sudden, it''s like finding out the relationship? Just as they were tugging, sister Guo and Wenqing took Tianyou and Tianbao down. Tianyou has just been put down. He runs to them and grabs a corner of Wen Ruyi''s windbreaker to climb on her. But his body is small, where can climb up? I just climbed up and fell to the ground with a pop. Wen Ruyi let go of the suitcase and bent down to pick him up. Rong Ziche saw that she was not willing to give up God''s blessing and said, "if you go, God''s blessing and heaven''s treasure will not be taken care of there. You still..." In the middle of the story, god suddenly stretched out his small fist and hit him in the face with a slap, "don''t bully my aunt." His fist came so suddenly that Rong Ziche couldn''t react at all, and his fist was solid. After several seconds, Rong Ziche raised his hand to touch his face and said, "good boy, do you know how to beat people now? I''m your father''s best friend. The person you should be closest to is me. How dare you beat me? " Rong Ziche feigned anger and raised his hand to pinch the Shuinen cheek of Mu Tianyou. God bless frowned and waved his fist, trying to open him. Rong Ziche dodges from left to right and avoids his attack, which makes him cry. Wen Ruyi couldn''t take a look at it. She twisted her eyebrows and said, "how old are you? Do you still fight with him?"¡° Are you finally willing to talk to me? " Rong Ziche immediately stopped and said with a smile. Chapter 630 Wen Ruyi was flushed by his playful smile. Mu Tianyou stares at Wen Ruyi and mumbles: "aunt, I''m hungry. I want to have dinner." "Well, my aunt will take you to dinner." Wen Ruyi walks to the restaurant with Tianyou in her arms. Rong Ziche gave her luggage to Zhou Wenda: "put the suitcase with her sister-in-law''s together." It''s an arbitrary decision. Ye Jianxi didn''t want to force Ruyi to go to the imperial capital. He stopped her and said, "Ruyi still has work to do. If she doesn''t want to go, don''t let her go." Rong Ziche didn''t take ye Jianxi''s words to heart, "sister-in-law, she doesn''t want to go. She sees that I don''t want to go with me. You can rest assured." He said and followed Wen Ruyi to the restaurant. Ye Jianxi watched him go away, but shook his head. After breakfast, the party set off for the airport. When we got to the airport, Shen Qinghua sent several people up and said, "when we get there, you call me to say it''s safe." He can''t go to Luochen. Pei''s family is broken. Pei Yingxue has nowhere to go. As the father of the child, he can''t be saved. But she stubbornly refused to accept him, big belly to go out to find a job, he worried about her accident, had to stay in a city, secretly looking at her. Today, she wants to see ye Jianxi very much. The person under her hand says that Yingxue has gone half way in the car and turned back. He knew what she thought. In her heart, he felt that Pei family was sorry for mu family. As a member of the Pei family, she felt guilty after all. When Shen Qinghua thought of Pei Yingxue, he looked puzzled. He is more responsible to her. We can''t get rid of our responsibilities. "Take good care of Yingxue. Don''t let her think about it. I''ll see her when we get back. " "Well, sister-in-law, I''ll go first." Shen Qinghua said goodbye to other humanitarians and got off the plane. The plane took off slowly. The fuselage cut through the atmosphere and made a roaring sound. Outside the circular glass window, city a gradually shrank until it was completely covered by the dark clouds. Ye Jianxi looked at the dark clouds outside, the heart gradually calm. Here I am, ah Chen Where are you? * It was late at night when we arrived at DIDU International Airport. DIDU was farther north than city a, and the temperature was much lower. As soon as we got off the plane, the cold air swept in. Ye Jianxi took his coat, wrapped Tianbao in his arms more tightly, and then went outside. Outside the airport, several black rolls Royces stopped outside, waiting for a group of people to come out. The driver got out of the car, opened the door and invited several people to go up. The motorcade is on the road. In half an hour¡ª¡ª The motorcade stopped in front of the Clinton Hotel. When they check into the hotel, Tianyou and Tianbao are trapped to the extreme. After ye Jianxi has settled them, they go out alone. Walking to the opposite room, ye Jianxi is ready to knock on the door, but when he sees the scene in the room, he stops. This is Wen Ruyi''s room. But now Rong Ziche is also there, and at the moment, Rong Ziche is massaging Wen Ruyi''s shoulder. Originally she wanted to find Ruyi to say a few words, to see such a warm scene. Let''s forget it. Although I don''t know what happened between them, it''s always a good thing if Ruyi can really be with Ziche. Ye Jianxi took back his hand and turned to the lobby of the hotel. It was late at night, but she was not sleepy at all. As long as she thought that Luochen was in this city, her whole spirit was as if she had taken opium. Walk slowly along the corridor and unconsciously come to the front of the hotel lobby. Ye Jianxi finds a cane chair on the side to sit down and enjoy the scenery outside. Several huge orange trees outside the window are dotted with colorful lights, which are particularly dazzling at night. Another year It''s almost two years since she and Luochen knew it. Ye Jianxi''s ecstasy, the wind gently blowing, blowing a trace of hair from her temples. She raised her hand to get her hair back. Can be raised in the moment, a hand gently touched her hand, warm touch, clearly told her, sitting next to a person! Ye Jianxi jumped up from the cane chair as if he had been stabbed. But the next second, she was dragged back by a force. Ye Jianxi screamed out: "come on! Help "Is it so terrible to see me?" A familiar voice sounded in his ear. Ye Jianxi turned his head and looked at the people. His eyes were filled with incredible words, "Ling nanshang! Why are you here? " "Why can''t I be here?" Ling Nan Sheng''s eyes were full of smile, but the smile did not reach the bottom of his eyes, and he held Ye Jianxi''s hand more and more tightly. From the day he asked her to marry him, she hacked his phone. For the next two days, I didn''t come to him. And just after she left, he knew that she had come to the imperial capital. So, he took her next flight. Wrist pain, ye Jianxi force to shake off his hand, the fundus is full of disgust¡° Don''t touch me. Touch me again, and I''ll send for someone¡° Call, you call people, they don''t dare to do anything with me. " Ling Nan Sheng said nothing. Where ye Jianxi would believe his words, he would open his mouth and shout. The security guard in the lobby of the hotel heard the news and rushed over quickly. "What''s the matter, madam?" Tqr1 "he plays a rascal, you arrest him for me!" Ye Jianxi shouts angrily. Two security guards want to come forward, Ling Nan Sheng suddenly said with a smile: "don''t listen to her, she and I are lovers, playing." With that, he turned his head and looked at her with eyes full of doting and said, "Xi Xi, don''t make trouble, OK? I know I''m wrong. Please forgive me Ye Jianxi was disgusted enough to kick him. Ling nanshang didn''t care at all. She let her kick a few feet and said to the security guard, "you go. It''s OK. I''ll coax her for a while." The two guards looked at each other, not knowing whether to move forward or backward. Ye Jianxi is angry to death, but she knows that if she continues to make trouble, the security guards may really leave. She tries her best to suppress her anger and says, "if you don''t pull him away, I''ll go to the hotel to complain about you. I''m your guest. Do you dare to be so slack, and you won''t be afraid of being expelled from the hotel?" When the two security guards heard this, they rushed forward to pull people. Ling nanshang was soon separated by two security guards. Ye Jianxi broke free and his wrist was red. She stares at Ling Nan Sheng and raises her hand to slap him, but she finally forbears¡° Ling nanshang, don''t pester me any more. If you want to collect that account, you can collect it yourself. I''m not rare. I said that if we see you again, we are not friends. Don''t force me to deal with you! " Ye Jianxi said, turning to go. But after walking a few steps, Ling Nan Sheng''s slow voice sounded behind him - "Jianxi, are you here to find mu Luochen? I advise you, it''s better not to look for him, so that you won''t be hurt in the end and it''s too late to regret. " Chapter 631 Ye Jianxi suddenly stopped, turned around and stared at Ling nanshang like fire. "Ling nanshang, do you know where ah Chen is?" Ling Nan Sheng''s mouth, peach blossom eyes rippling soft waves, "I know, but I won''t tell you, Jianxi, I finally warn you to sue you again, don''t go to him, otherwise you will absolutely regret." "I don''t regret it. I''ll decide for myself. I don''t need you to remind me." Ye Jianxi said coldly, ignoring Ling nanshang and going back to his room. "You don''t want to know about him?" See her head also don''t return of walk, Ling Nan Sheng can''t help but ask. Of course, ye Jianxi wants to know, but she knows that it is more difficult to find the whereabouts of Luo Chen from Ling Nansheng. And now that Ling Nan Sheng is sure that ah Chen is here in the imperial capital, she is confident to find out Luo Chen. As for the other words Ling Nan Sheng said, she only ignored them. Ye Jianxi''s figure disappears at the corner, and Ling nanshang''s smile disappears completely. He looks up at the two security guards and says, "let go." The security won''t let go. The air pressure around Ling Nan Sheng dropped suddenly. At the moment of lightning and thunder, he hit two security guards in the abdomen with a quick punch. The guard screamed and fell to the ground. Ling Nan Sheng walked out of the hotel. * The next day. Ye Jianxi gets up early in the morning and asks Zhou Wenda to find Rong Ziche. Rong Ziche will come soon. Seeing Rong Ziche, ye Jianxi tells him about seeing Ling nanshang yesterday. Rong Ziche frowned: "Ling nanshang knows where ah Chen is?" "Well, although I don''t know how he knew, his words revealed a message that ah Chen was indeed in the imperial capital." "The question now is, how can we find ah Chen?" he said According to the previous analysis, Luochen should have been saved by someone with a military rank in the imperial capital. According to this speculation, although the scope has been narrowed, there are many families of this type in the imperial capital, a place full of powerful people. Not to mention, some powerful families will not let outsiders in at all. They have no idea that mu Luochen is really recovering in a certain family. Ye Jianxi expressed his doubts. Rong Ziche shook his head and said, "sister-in-law, it''s three months since ah Chen''s accident. His injury should be better. Even if he doesn''t come forward to save his family, we will see him. We just need to take his picture and show it to others to know where ah Chen is. " Rong Ziche took out an invitation from his pocket and handed it to her: "this is the invitation to settle down. Tonight, the second lady of settle down will hold an 18-year-old adult ceremony. At that time, more than half of the people in the imperial capital will come to attend the adult ceremony of the second lady of settle down. At that time, we will go to the banquet to see if there is a Chen. By the way, I''ll ask. If we can''t find Luo Chen this time, there will be a charity dinner in two days, and many people will attend at that time. " "Well." Ye Jianxi took the invitation and carefully put it in his bag. Rong Ziche thinks about things. In the final analysis, it is more thoughtful than her. There are more people attending the banquet. It is more effective than looking for things from family to family. Now just wait for the evening. Ye Jianxi put away the invitation, thought of Wen Ruyi, hesitated, asked: "Ziche, you and Ruyi things, how do you plan?" When Rong Ziche heard the word "Wen Ruyi", his smile was full of tenderness, "sister-in-law, I have decided to marry Ruyi." I knew that they had something fishy, but I didn''t expect it to go so fast. Ye Jianxi was a little surprised and happy, but he still asked, "Ruyi agreed?" "No, she just has a hard tongue, but I can wait. She and I have a long life and are not afraid to wait." Rong Ziche observed Ye Jianxi''s face for a while. Seeing that she didn''t show displeasure, he said, "if you have time, please help me persuade her." "Well, I will." Ye Jianxi didn''t hesitate, because she knew that Ruyi didn''t have no feelings for Rong Ziche. Before they tortured each other, she thought, let Ruyi leave. Now Ruyi doesn''t exclude herself. What else can she say? And Only when she lost the person she loved the most, did she know that there was nothing sadder than this in this world. She didn''t want to regret it all her life. * It''s more than five in the afternoon¡ª¡ª It''s a bit gray, and it looks like it''s going to snow. Ye Jianxi was afraid of the cold, but in order to attend the dinner party, he changed into an evening dress in advance. The evening dress was sent by Rong Ziche. It was a simple and elegant little black dress, which was low-key and unobtrusive. After changing the skirt, ye Jianxi called the hair stylist in. The hairdresser was stunned for two seconds when he saw her silver white hair. He had been in the hairstyle design industry for more than ten years. At a glance, he could see that ye Jianxi''s hair was not dyed too well. What kind of person would a young man with white head be? The hairdresser was a little curious, but his face was calm again. He carefully observed the face shape of Xia Ye Jianxi, then looked at her hair and said, "Ms. ye, what kind of hairstyle do you want?" "Just make it simple, according to the standard of a formal dinner." Ye Jianxi didn''t pay much attention to it. ¡°OK¡£¡± The hairdresser got permission and began to design her hair. Ye Jianxi waited patiently. tqR1 More than half an hour later, the hairdresser stopped and looked at Ye Jianxi with a satisfied face. In fact, ye Jianxi''s face and hair are very delicate, because she is a typical beauty with delicate facial features. He combined her characteristics and braided her hair. Little by little, he put a small hairpin dotted with small drills into her hair. Under the light, the broken drill will give off a dazzling light. If she attends a dinner party like this, she will certainly attract a lot of people''s attention. "Yes, Ms. Ye." The hairdresser said. Ye Jianxi stood up and went to the mirror. Seeing himself in the mirror, he shook his head and said, "don''t use such a gorgeous hairstyle. Just be simple." The hairdresser was about to speak when there was a knock at the door. Hearing Wen Ruyi''s voice, ye Jianxi stops talking to the hairdresser and goes to the door to open the door. The door of the room opens slowly, the figure of Wen Ruyi and Rong Ziche shows. When Wen Ruyi saw Ye Jianxi, he was obviously stunned. He showed obvious joy and said, "Jianxi, you are so beautiful!" "Don''t make trouble. You wait for me. I''ll ask him to give me a new hairstyle. It will be fine soon." Ye Jianxi turns and walks into the room. Wen Ruyi grabs her arm. "It''s so beautiful. Why change it?" "It''s eye-catching." "What''s the matter? You are looking for Luo Chen today. What if we find him today? Don''t you want him to see the most beautiful you when you meet again? " Wen Ruyi said, pulling her outside and closing the door behind her, "that''s it. Let''s hurry. It''s too late." Ye Jianxi was dragged a few steps by her and said helplessly, "OK, I won''t change it. Do you always have to wait for me to take my handbag and coat?" "I''ll get it for you." Wen Ruyi let her go and hurried into the room. In a few seconds, he came out again. Put the bag in Ye Jianxi''s hand, put her coat on her body, and pull her out in a hurry. * After getting into the car, Rong Ziche showed them the information of the people who settled down, so that they would not collide when they saw the people who settled down. DIDU is no better than a city. It''s not a bad thing to be careful. Ye Jianxi simply looked through the information of the next home, picked up some important things and remembered them. Anjia is the great family of the imperial capital. For generations, he was a senior official in the former dynasty. Now there are several hundred year old houses in the imperial capital, which are left by his ancestors. Today''s Mr. an is the founder of the country. In his early years, after many ups and downs, he has always been as stable as a mountain. In the political arena, he has many supporters of settling down. The descendants who settled down are also proud, and there has never been a bad rumor. Nowadays, the settled descendants, who often appear in the public view, either occupy an important position or concentrate on scientific research to contribute to the country. People in the imperial capital praise each other when they talk about settling down. Miss an Er is the only daughter of Mr. an''s youngest son. Miss an is the daughter of an''s second son. There are more men and less women in an''s family. There are only two granddaughters in all. The whole family loves and dotes on these two girls, especially Mr. an, who regards these two granddaughters as the apple of his eye. In the early years, in order to choose the future husband for miss an, Mr. an selected the right age childe brother of the imperial capital from door to door. After that, the elder Miss of the an family didn''t choose anyone and insisted on getting married to Australia. Old an was so angry that he didn''t get up for three days. After losing his grand granddaughter, Mr. an dotes on the little granddaughter. He wants to hold everything to miss an. This time miss an''s coming of age ceremony is more grand than all the celebrities in the imperial capital. It can be seen that Mr. an attaches great importance to her. Ye Jianxi looked more at miss an''s materials and admired her a little more. According to the truth, she was so fond of her that even if she was not bossy and domineering, she didn''t have much real talent. But in fact, miss an is not a waste of firewood at all. On the contrary, she is as outstanding as the rest of her descendants. She graduated from MIT, one of the most famous universities in the United States, two years ahead of schedule, with a Dual Major Bachelor''s degree. In other words, she got her diploma two years ago. Such a person, even in an ordinary family, can be called a genius. "Here we are, sister-in-law." Rong Ziche gave a voice to remind. Ye Jianxi collected the information and said, "well." The car slowly drove to the front of the hotel. After stopping, a tall waiter came forward to open the door and asked three people to get off. The red carpet, more than 20 meters away from the hotel, spread all the way to the door of the hotel. The hotel is full of bustle. Even if you stand outside, you can hear the melodious music coming from it. Chapter 632 Stepping on the soft carpet, walking slowly into the hall, there are all kinds of people swimming in the hall. At a glance, you can only see the black head. Ye Jianxi turned to them and said, "I''ll look for it in the meeting hall. You don''t have to worry about me." "I''ll go with you." Wen Ruyi comes to her. Ye Jianxi looked at Rong Ziche, shook his head and said, "it''s better to leave. Let''s spread out and find some." After that, Wen Ruyi does not give her a chance to speak and turns to blend into the crowd. Wen Ruyi steps to follow, but is caught by Rong Ziche, "don''t worry, such a big party, the security work is very good, sister-in-law will be OK." Wen Ruyi glared at him and said, "I''ll find it myself." Rong Ziche refused to let go, "wait, I''ll meet my friends first, and then accompany you." Who wants you with me? Wen Ruyi subconsciously thought, but didn''t say it, he half dragged away. * Ye Jianxi walked alone in the crowd, his eyes were constantly on the faces of the people around him, but he couldn''t find the person he knew, and his heart became more and more anxious. This is the best chance to find Luochen, if you miss it this time. It''s going to take another two days. Ye Jianxi thought of this and quickened his pace. And just as she was staring at the crowd, a small figure stumbled over. She didn''t pay attention and ran into it unexpectedly. Putong¡ª¡ª The little figure fell to the ground and made a cry. Ye Jianxi looked down at her legs and saw a two-year-old girl sitting on the ground. She had two pigtails, a round face, two blushes on her cheeks and wet eyes, like a child coming out of a new year picture. Ye Jianxi reached out, picked up the baby, patted her white skirt gently, and said in a soft voice, "baby, I''m sorry, my aunt didn''t see you just now. Would you forgive me?" The little girl rubbed her eyes, put down her fleshy little hand, looked at her, and said, "no way." "How can the baby forgive her aunt?" Ye Jianxi said with a smile. Little girl eyes dribble a turn, stretch out tender Huhu index finger said: "Niuniu want to eat cake." "Well, Auntie will bring Niuniu cake, and Niuniu won''t cry, OK?" "Well!" The little girl nodded. tqR1 Ye Jianxi took out a handkerchief, wiped the tears on the little girl''s face, then took a plate, cut a piece of cream cake, and handed it to the little girl. The little girl grinned and took a big bite. Ye Jianxi quickly took away the cake and said, "no, you can''t eat it like this. You have to use a small fork to eat it a little bit." The little girl stared at her with round eyes and said, "Niuniu can''t use a fork." It''s so cute. Ye Jianxi thought, feed her to eat cake also delay a few minutes, took the fork, cut the cake, a little bit of feed little girl. The little girl loves to eat cake very much. She finished it soon. "Well, the cake is finished. It''s time for auntie to leave. Niu Niu, go to your mother." Ye Jianxi gets up to leave. But the little girl grabbed her skirt and refused to let her leave. "Niuniu, do you want anything else?" Niuniu shook her head. "How about letting go of Auntie? Auntie is going to find someone Ye Jianxi said patiently. Niu Niu pouted and said, "no, Niu Niu wants her aunt to play with her." Ye Jianxi some anxious, but also embarrassed to the little girl hard, had to say: "well, Niuniu, Auntie with you?" Niuniu put her hand under her chin, thought for a while, and nodded: "OK." Ye Jianxi had to pick up the little girl and continue to look for her in the crowd. But the little girl said whether it was heavy or not, and whether it was light or not. After holding her for a while, she was tired and wanted to put her down, but the little girl refused. The time from the beginning of the banquet is getting shorter and shorter. Ye Jianxi was worried as if he were suffering in an oil pan. But at this time, the little girl has something to do¡ª¡ª "Auntie, Niuniu wants to hush." Little girl childish voice childish said. "Well, Auntie will take you now." Ye Jianxi embraces her and walks towards the bathroom. To the bathroom, put the little girl on the toilet, ye Jianxi want to leave, but the little girl tilted her head, grabbed her hand and said: "aunt, you don''t go, Niuniu is afraid." Ye Jianxi, anxious and helpless, looked down at her for a long time, sighed and said, "don''t be afraid, aunt is here with you." The little girl laughed, took her hand and hummed a nursery rhyme in a low voice. And just then, there was a bang outside. Niuniu was so scared that she almost jumped off the toilet. Ye Jianxi pressed her shoulder and said, "it''s OK. There''s an aunt here." Niuniu nodded. As soon as they finished speaking, there was another voice of dispute outside. Ye Jianxi could hear that it was a man and a woman talking, but their voices were very small, and they couldn''t hear what they were saying. After a while, one of them suddenly said, "get out of here!" This sound is not big, Wan like thunder, instantly exploded Ye Jianxi''s head, because this sound is mu Luochen''s! Even if she became hoarse, she could still recognize it! Ye Jianxi''s brain was buzzing. For two seconds, she couldn''t react. She just stood in the same place, like a stone statue¡° Auntie, Niuniu. " The little girl took her hand. When ye Jianxi heard her voice, he suddenly came back, opened the door of the bathroom and ran out desperately. There was a loud bang. Little girl looked at Ye Jianxi ran, Leng for a while, wow cry* Ye Jianxi ran to the outside, looking at the empty corridor, and his heart leaped wildly. There is Luo Chen''s voice, why not? Did you hear me wrong? No... no, it''s definitely here. Ye Jianxi ran to the corridor outside the bathroom, but there was still no one. She stood in the corridor for a long time and rushed to the men''s bathroom next to the women''s bathroom. In the bathroom, a man in a white dress was standing in front of the urinal. When he saw her coming in, the man was stunned. And then he said, "lady, you''re in the wrong bathroom." Ye Jianxi ignored her, went to the bathroom grid, shouting: "Luochen! Are you here? I''m Jianxi. Come out and see me if you''re here! " Ye Jianxi knocked on each grid, but no one responded until the last grid. Ye Jianxi eyes red looking at the last open toilet, eyes red. Why... I heard his voice, why I still missed it. Chapter 633 "Are you looking for someone, please? I''m the only one in the bathroom. No one else comes in. " A good voice comes from behind. Ye Jianxi said disappointedly, "well, thank you." Then he turned and walked out. Oblique out of a hand blocked her way, that hand clean slender, holding a plain handkerchief. "Wipe your eyes before you go out." Ye Jianxi paused for a moment, reached for the handkerchief and looked up at the man. I saw a man about 25 years old standing two steps away from her. He is tall, straight and slender, with a determined chin. His skin is much whiter than that of ordinary people. His eyes are warm and harmless, like the streamer on a moonlit night, which calms the hearts of those who look at each other. Just now, she was just looking for someone. She didn''t expect that she would disturb others when she rushed into the men''s bathroom. Now I think of it, ye Jianxi apologized a little more. "I''m sorry. I was in such a hurry that I rushed in." "Never mind, I know." The man said with a smile in his eyes. "Thank you for your handkerchief. I have something else to do. I have to go." "Well, goodbye." * Out of the men''s room, ye Jianxi some lost back to the women''s room, went to put Niuniu place, ye Jianxi didn''t hear the sound, thought Niuniu had gone. Can approach a look, see small wench, crouch on closestool, take paper towel to fold paper boat to play. I had a good time alone. Ye Jianxi can''t help but feel relieved. She stepped forward and said, "Niu Niu, I''m sorry. I just ran out when my aunt had something urgent." Niuniu raised her head, snorted, and raised her small, fleshy chin. That arrogant small appearance, like a swan. Ye Jianxi came forward, touched the little girl''s head and said, "wait a minute, Auntie will cut you a piece of cake to eat, OK?" "Good!" The little girl nodded quickly, with dimples on her cheeks. If ye Jianxi fails to laugh, the child is easy to coax. After cleaning her up and putting on her skirt, ye Jianxi takes her out of the bathroom. After eating a piece of cake, ye Jianxi holds the little girl and looks for mu Luochen and her parents. But half an hour later Still no harvest, and now in the hall of the microphone, notice dinner is about to start, let the guests ready to sit. Once the dinner starts, you can''t walk around as a guest. Ye Jianxi knew that it was impossible to find again. He had to wait until the banquet was over. But the little girl in her arms, she can''t take, she followed her for more than an hour, parents can''t find her should be worried. tqR1 Ye Jianxi put the little girl on the ground, squatted down and said, "Niu Niu, what''s the name of your parents? I''ll take you to them. You''ve been away from them for so long. They''ll be worried. " The little girl tilted her head and said, "Niuniu doesn''t know." Ye Jianxi see of true, small wench eyes a flash but of cunning, don''t seem to be don''t know of appearance at all. I know and I don''t want to say. After thinking for a while, ye Jianxi got up and stopped a waiter and said, "this is the lost child of the banquet guest. Please help me find her..." Ye Jianxi words haven''t finished, the little girl suddenly let go of her hand, toward a direction, pedal ran past. Ye Jianxi looked at her rampage in the crowd, some worried, can not help but follow the past. After a while, ye Jianxi saw the little girl in a man''s arms. The man turned his back to her. He couldn''t see his face clearly, but he was wearing a white dress. Ye Jianxi felt that the figure was familiar. When she was about to think about who the person was, the little girl stretched out her little finger, pointed to her direction and said something to the man. The man looked in her direction. Ye Jianxi saw that person''s appearance clearly, can''t help but be stunned. Because that person is the man she just met in the bathroom. The man noticed her and looked a little stunned, but he soon gave her a smile and came to her with a little girl in his arms. In front of her, the man stood still, his voice warm and polite, said: "thank you for helping me take care of Niuniu just now, this girl is wild and always likes to run around." "It doesn''t matter. I''ll be relieved now that Niuniu has found you." Ye Jianxi raised his hand to touch the little girl''s head and said, "good bye, Niu Niu." Ye Jianxi finished, turned to leave. But at the moment when she turned around, the little girl stretched out her hand, grabbed her arm and turned to look at the man, "Daddy, Niuniu wants her aunt to be a mommy." The man was embarrassed when he heard the girl''s words, but he still grasped the girl''s hand and asked her to let go. Ye Jianxi said, "Niuniu, let go of Auntie and listen to Daddy." "Niu, don''t let go! Niuniu wants mummy. Why do other children have mummy, but Niuniu is not alone? " Little girl stubborn refused to let go, staring at the man. Ye Jianxi, listening to the conversation between her father and daughter, couldn''t help feeling sorry for the little girl, so he held her hand and said, "Niu, how about letting go of your aunt? When the party is over, my aunt will play with you. " "Really?" Little girl''s eyes are full of disbelief. "Really, let''s pull the hook." Ye Jianxi stretched out his little thumb, hooked the little girl''s hand, "pull the hook and hang up. It''s not allowed to change for a hundred years. Who changes is the dog." Made an appointment, the little girl finally agreed to let her go. Ye Jianxi looked at the man, nodded slightly and said, "Hello, I''m Ye Jianxi "An Moqing." Ann When ye Jianxi heard this surname, he took a sensitive look at the man. Is this man the one who settled down? But she has seen the information of settling down, which shows that there is no such person. Maybe it''s just a coincidence. Ye Jianxi excluded the confusion in his mind, took out a business card and handed it to the man. "This is my phone number. If Niuniu wants me, she can call me." "Good." After giving the business card, ye Jianxi didn''t spend any more time. After saying goodbye to the man, he turned and hurried to the southwest of the venue. And behind her, the man put his business card in his pocket and said faintly, "let''s go, everyone is waiting for us." "Daddy, I don''t like them. I want mommy." Little girl said wrongly. The man spoiled and said: "after a while, daddy will find mummy for you, OK?" "No, no, Niu Niu wants to find her own Mommy. I want Ye Jianxi to be my mommy!" Niuniu word by word clearly said, small arms and legs, desperately in his arms. The man knew that there was no way to fool him. He said with a cold face firmly, "no way." The little girl wrinkled her face and cried out, "Bad Daddy, Bad Daddy..." Around a lot of guests looked over, the man nodded sorry, with a little girl to leave. * Ye Jianxi hurriedly runs to the seat and sits down. Rong Ziche and Wen Ruyi are already waiting for her. When they see her coming, Wen Ruyi asks, "Jianxi, have you found any clues?" "I heard ah Chen''s voice, but I went out and he disappeared again." Ye Jianxi''s brows are wrinkled together. "That''s a good thing. It means that Luochen is at the party. Why aren''t you happy?" Wen Ruyi patted her on the shoulder and said, "when the banquet is over, we''ll go to the hotel gate and watch one by one. When we see Luo Chen, we''ll stop him immediately!" Ye Jianxi smelled the speech and reluctantly showed a smile. Because just now, she suddenly thought of a problem¡ª¡ª Since Luochen is already well and is sure to be in the imperial capital, why doesn''t he go home to find her? Was there an accident? Did he forget her? Ye Jianxi thought of this possibility and held his fingers together. No Even if Luochen really forgets her like last time, she will not give up. He is her husband, and she will certainly find their happiness. Ye Jianxi thought of this, eyes clear and tough look up, inadvertently and Rong Ziche on, she laughed. Rong Ziche also smiles, but He staggers his eyes the next second. Ye Jianxi didn''t care about his avoidance, and set his eyes in front of him. In front of the hall is holding miss an''er''s coming of age ceremony. At this moment, miss an''er, wearing a small white dress and a diamond crown, is standing in the light, beautiful and moving. She is more beautiful than the photo, especially the confident and noble charm, which can''t be shown in the photo. Such a person is like a princess in a fairy tale. But compared with the princess in the fairy tale, there is more real talent and learning. In the lobby, many childe brothers look straight. And the two ladies sitting next to them are discussing the protagonist, miss an ER, in a low voice. "Miss an is more and more beautiful. I don''t know who can marry her back." "It depends on what Mr. an means. Mr. an holds this second miss in his hand. I don''t think Mr. an has many young people who can look up to him in Kyoto. I''m afraid Mr. an will choose his future son-in-law from the other two families. Let''s forget it." "That''s not necessarily true. At the beginning, miss an didn''t leave the childe in Kyoto, but went to Australia and married a poor boy? Perhaps the young lady who settled down in their family did not love wealth, but preferred those poor boys? I''ve heard that the second lady Ann told me a few days ago that her marriage should be decided by herself. " "Hey, poor boy, can we go up?" The others laughed and suppressed the discussion between the two ladies. Ye Jianxi listened to their discussion and was distracted. When I looked ahead again, I found that the whole hall was in an uproar. The people sitting in front of them all stood up. Ye Jianxi looks at Wen Ruyi and Rong Ziche and asks, "what''s the matter? What happened? " Rong Ziche didn''t answer her. Wen Ruyi''s face is a little delicate, like holding something. When ye Jianxi was wondering, the microphone in the hall suddenly heard the voice of miss an ER¡° Grandfather, I''m going to marry him. Please help us With this sound, ye Jianxi looked at the stage. Wen Ruyi suddenly stood up, blocking her sight and said, "Jianxi, I''m not comfortable. Let''s go back first." Ye Jianxi didn''t know why. And just then, in front of the hall, two voices rang out at the same time - "nonsense!"¡° Yishu, stop it Two voices, one vicissitudes, one deep and hoarse. The first one belongs to Mr. an... The second one belongs to Mu Luochen! Ye Jianxi instantly stood up and looked at the front of the hall. On the beautifully decorated central stage, miss an ER was pulling the figure of the man in her dream. At the moment, the man looked at miss an ER with a slight anger! Chapter 634 Ye Jianxi felt that his brain exploded like a rock, and the whole world was collapsing. The people and scenery around him were dim and faded quickly, until only one person was born. Ye Jianxi stares at that figure tightly, how also move not to open. "Jianxi..." Wen Ruyi''s worried mouth called her. Ye Jianxi did not respond to her, but still looked straight at mu Luochen. "Sister in law." Rongziche worried about ye Jianxi impulse, do something bad, busy up to go to Ye Jianxi. But before he reached Ye Jianxi''s side, ye Jianxi suddenly stepped up and walked to the front stage. Wen Ruyi and Rong Ziche are surprised. Now the stage has been chaotic enough, add another Jianxi, that is chaos on chaos! This is not a city, it''s the imperial capital! What''s more, at the moment, more than half of the emperors are staring at it! "Catch my sister-in-law!" Rong Ziche said in a deep voice. Wen Ruyi reaches for Jianxi, but only grabs a corner of her dress. Watching Ye Jianxi slip away, Wen Ruyi catches up. * Ye Jianxi kept shuttling through the crowd, seeing no one and hearing no sound. She waited for him for ninety-five days and nights, and finally saw him She will never miss him again Ye Jianxi ran forward desperately, no matter whether he ran into others or not, he just went to the direction of Mu Luochen. The people she bumped into all around looked at her. See is not how to know the face, there are some doubts. And now it''s on stage¡ª¡ª Miss an ER looks at old man an. Her beautiful face is full of stubbornness: "grandfather, I''ll be single all my life unless he doesn''t marry me. If you don''t promise me, I''ll be single all my life!" Old man an''s hands trembled, but it was hard to do anything in front of so many people. He told the people beside him with a cold face: "what are you still doing? Take Yishu back to me quickly! " The people around Mr. Ann will come forward. Miss an ER stares and says, "who dares to touch me?" The men stopped at once. Miss an ER took a look at old man an, hummed and said, "if you don''t agree with me, grandfather, I will ignore you. I want to go with ah Chen." She said, raised her hand to hold mu Luochen''s hand, said with a sweet smile, "ah Chen, let''s go, ignore this smelly and hard grandfather." Mu Luochen coldly pulled down an Yishu''s hand and said, "Yishu, I didn''t promise to marry you." An Yishu''s face was transient, but he soon regained his smile. "You didn''t say it, I said it." Mu Luochen looked at an Yishu lightly and raised her hand. The smile on an Yishu''s face couldn''t hold. Looking at the two men, Mr. an sighed and said, "ah Chen, take Yi Shu down first." tqR1 With an old man''s words finished, mu Luochen and an Yishu are ready to go. And just in time¡ª¡ª Suddenly there was a riot in the crowd under the stage, and then the crowd separated slowly, and a figure came out slowly from the crowd. This man is no other than ye Jianxi. When ye Jianxi saw mu Luochen, the fog kept accumulating in front of his eyes and soon blurred his eyes. It''s him It''s really him Ye Jianxi stepped up the steps step by step and walked in the direction of Mu Luochen. Seeing ye Jianxi, an''s face regained its composure and his whole body exuded invisible prestige. He asked, "what''s the matter with you, madam?" Ye Jianxi didn''t answer Mr. an''s words. He came to Mu Luochen, trembling his lips, and murmured in a low voice: "ah Chen..." Mu Luochen looks at Ye Jianxi in front of him, his face is indifferent. An Yishu beside him instinctively felt that this woman had a lot to do with mu Luochen. Her eyes were full of vigilance. She took mu Luochen''s hand and said, "ah Chen, let''s go." Mu Luochen looked at Ye Jianxi and did not move. An Yishu pressed the corner of his mouth slightly. As he was about to speak, ye Jianxi, who was standing in front of Mu Luochen, suddenly stepped forward and hugged him tightly. "Ah Chen, it''s you. You''re still alive. Do you know how long I''ve been looking for you..." Tears continue to fall, ye Jianxi feel like wandering for a lifetime, to find their own destination. Ah Chen Her ah Chen finally came back. Fingers tightly grasp his black suit, almost embedded his fingers in his body, like branches and leaves closely linked, never separated. Everyone in the hall looked at the woman with white hair and crying. An Yishu stood aside, pressing the corner of his mouth down again and again. When she couldn''t press any more, she suddenly stretched out her hand, clasped Ye Jianxi''s shoulder and pulled her out of Mu Luochen''s arms. Her movements were not violent, but absolutely powerful. Even if ye Jianxi hugged so tightly, she gradually pushed away¡° This lady, please respect yourself An Yishu stressed the word "self-respect". Ye Jianxi looked at mu Luochen with hazy eyes and murmured in a low voice, "ah Chen, I''m Jianxi. Don''t you know me?" Mu Luochen looked at her, dark eyes, like the vast sea, people can not see through, what he was thinking. A little bit of the hand was pulled open, ye Jianxi''s heart also followed a little bit of sinking. Did he really lose his memory? Never remember her again? An Yishu is about to pull Ye Jianxi away. Just then, a slender hand suddenly reaches out and grabs her hand to stop her from pulling Ye Jianxi away. An Yi Shu follows that hand, lift Mou to see toward Mu Luo Chen, on the face faintly had anger, "ah Chen!" He was protecting this white haired woman of unknown origin! How can she be embarrassed by this! Mu Luochen was calm and didn''t say anything to an Yishu. He turned his eyes to Ye Jianxi and said, "this lady, my name is ah Chen, but I don''t know you. Maybe you recognize the wrong person." When ye Jianxi heard his words, his body was shocked and he was about to fall. Looking at the three people''s argument, Mr. an felt that there was no light on his face and he was just about to speak. Rong Ziche and Wen Ruyi run to the stage. Rong Ziche walked up to Mr. an and said with a smile, "Mr. an, I''m sorry. This is Jianxi, my sister-in-law. She''s in a trance recently. I''m so sorry that she came here. I''ll take him away." Seeing Rong Ziche, Mr. an looked at him a little and said, "it''s the boy of Rong family. How''s your grandfather?"¡° He''s fine. "¡° That''s good. When the party is over, remember to stay and talk to me. "¡° Yes, Ann Rong Ziche smiles, walks to Ye Jianxi, grabs her hand and takes her to the stage. Ye Jianxi looked at mu Luochen''s direction and refused to look back. Chapter 635 An Yishu looks at Ye Jianxi with bad eyes, takes a general oath of possession, and stands in front of Mu Luochen. But as soon as she got up, muluochen stepped back and opened the distance between them. "Ah Chen, you --!" "Also comfortable!" An old son deeply drank a, stop her to continue to make. Ann also comfortable to the dissatisfaction of the mouth, rigidly stuck, and Ann old look at each other for a few seconds, and rigidly swallow back. "Wait for me in the lounge with ah Chen. I''ll talk to you later." An Yishu reddened his eyes and said yes. Turning around, she walked down the stage, regardless of Mu Luochen. Mr. an nodded slightly with some apology and said, "ah Chen, please help me to watch it." Mu Luochen nodded slightly and followed an Yishu down the stage. Seeing that their figures were completely hidden in the corner of the hall, Mr. an regained his calm and said a few words to the guests with a smile, bringing the farce to the past. The discussion in the lobby gradually lowered and soon became calm. * Rong Ziche pulls Ye Jianxi to the corridor next to the lobby. At first, ye Jianxi doesn''t respond, but she can''t see mu Luochen. She suddenly tries to shake off his hand. Rong Ziche had expected that she would have such a reaction, but he was almost thrown away by her. Ye Jianxi''s eyes were tinged with blood, "Rong Ziche, let me go!" Every word she said about depression seemed to pop out of her teeth with imperceptible anger. This anger even burned her reason and made her body tremble. Rong Ziche knew that if he didn''t let her go, she would be more angry, but he didn''t dare to let her go. He was afraid that she would go to Mu Luochen. "Sister in law, I know you''re excited to see ah Chen, but there''s something urgent. Shall we go to see him later? Don''t make a mess of everyone in front of so many people. " Rong Ziche said, giving Wen Ruyi a color. Wen Ruyi came to Ye Jianxi and said, "yes, Jianxi. Ziche is right. We have found Luochen now. We are not afraid to take him away. He is your lawful husband on your marriage certificate." Two people, you say a word, I say a word. Ye Jianxi did not say anything, tears in his eyes kept pouring out. Rong Ziche couldn''t decide what she meant and didn''t dare to let go of her hand. After a long time, ye Jianxi said softly, "let me go. I''ll wait until the banquet is over, and then I''ll go to ah Chen to talk with him and settle down. By the way, I''ll thank settle down for saving my life." Rong Ziche doesn''t know if she really wants to open up, or is lying to him, hesitates and doesn''t dare to let go. Wen Ruyi nods slightly to Rong Ziche. She knows Jianxi. Since Jianxi says that she wants to thank her for settling down in person, she is really not ready to make trouble. Rong Ziche obeyed her and let go of Ye Jianxi''s hand. Wen Ruyi took Ye Jianxi''s arm and said, "Jianxi, shall we go out for a walk?" At this point, no one is in the mood to eat. Ye Jianxi nodded calmly and said, "OK." Wen Ruyi said to Rong Ziche, "you go back first. Don''t worry about us. We''ll go back soon." Rong Ziche said, "good." After leaving rongziche, Wen Ruyi takes Ye Jianxi to the garden outside the hotel. The garden of the hotel is very large, and many green trees and red flowers are planted. Because it is winter, the heating system is opened in the garden to maintain the temperature required by the flowers and trees. At the moment, the green plants in the garden are decorated with countless colorful lights. The huge garden is like the world in fairy tales. Wen Ruyi and ye Jianxi walk around the garden for a few times, then stop on the bench of the flower bed. She did not say anything, just quietly with her. Because she knew that what Jianxi needed at the moment was not comfort, but calmness. Just let her calm down * On the other side, the lounge. An Yishu heard the footsteps at the door, and his face became tense, staring at the direction of the door tightly. And the next second, the door of the room unexpectedly appeared a tall figure. The figure was dressed in a black suit, with thick eyebrows like ink and swords, black eyes like stars, thin lips slightly pursed, as if showing indifference, refusing people thousands of miles away. Seeing him, an Yishu stood up and said, "ah Chen, why don''t you agree to marry me? And that woman, why are you protecting her? " "I don''t intend to get married until I remember what happened before." Mu Luochen said lightly. "And the woman? Why are you protecting her? What do you have to do with her? " An Yishu is aggressive. She is unconvinced. What''s wrong with her? There are so many famous young men waiting for her. She doesn''t want him as long as he is alone, but he likes a white haired fairy! Mu Luochen frowned, looked at an Yishu and said, "Yishu, I don''t like too much interference in my affairs." "Ah Chen!" An Yishu shouts angrily. There was no ripple on mu Luochen''s face. He calmly looked at an Yishu. Ann also comfortable feel, oneself a fist go out, hit on cotton, a little strength all can''t make up. An Yishu bit his lower lip and said, "well, if you don''t let me interfere in your affairs, I can not interfere, but don''t forget who took care of you when you were seriously injured! It''s not another woman, it''s me, anyishu! I''ve been taking care of you for two months, and you can recover to the present situation! You would have died in the sea without me "I didn''t forget, I said, you saved me, I will promise you three things, as long as you don''t go against my will, no matter what you put forward, I will help you do it." When the cold voice sounded, mu Luochen turned and paced to the window. Through the clear French windows, he looked out at the huge garden. At this moment, the quiet and colorful lights in the garden came out from the dense branches. tqR1 Mu Luochen''s eyes skimmed over the garden. When he reached a certain place, he stopped, pulled back and never moved away. An Yishu stares at his back and pouts, "now I ask you to do the first thing. Don''t talk to other women! And when you think of something later and want to marry someone, you have to look for me immediately. Don''t look for other women! " Mu Luochen focused on the window, did not answer his words. An Yishu eyes dribbled around, full of cunning said: "if you don''t speak, I will take you as promised me." Then she stepped up to his side. But just as he stepped up, mu Luochen''s cold voice rang out again¡ª¡ª "I didn''t promise, and you said two things, not one." The smile on an Yishu''s face is like a withered flower. He wants to get angry, but the angry words come to his mouth and swallow them back. You can''t lose your temper any more. What''s the difference between really losing your temper and a shrew? That will only push him further and further. An Yishu endured for a long time and asked in a clear voice, "why don''t you agree? Are you still thinking about that woman? Or other women? What''s good about them? They''re all mediocre and vulgar. Ah Chen, only I can stand up to you. I can talk to you and do business. When we become husband and wife, we can sing harmoniously. Why don''t you agree? " Mu Luochen took back his eyes, turned to an Yishu and said, "Yishu, you are my life-saving benefactor, that''s all." In a word, the relationship between the two is very clear. But every word of this sentence, like a knife, was inserted into an Yishu''s heart, which made her blood drench. Ann also looked at mu Luochen with ease, trying to see a little shake in his eyes. But not Not at all An Yishu clung to her white skirt and felt cold in her heart. From small to large, what do you want you can''t get? The first time I fell in love was when I saw him. In order to make him like himself, I spent a lot of time. But in the end, she was happy to propose in public, and was rejected by him. Now he said to her - you''re my Savior, that''s all. Oh Is it really easy to get rid of her? no What she wants, she must get. If he won''t, he''ll have to! An Yishu''s eyes showed a trace of potential in the dark, and soon covered up the past. Mu Luochen didn''t notice the change of her mood, and said in a low voice: "Yishu, if I have any behavior that you misunderstood, I''m sorry." An Yishu forced himself to smile and said, "Why are you so serious? Don''t you think what I just said is true? In fact, I''m just joking. Don''t take it seriously. " Then she hopped to him, raised her hand and pinched his cheek. "You see, every day you stretch your face, like a little old man. My grandfather is not as serious as you. Come and smile." Mu Luochen casually dodged her claws and said, "it''s a joke, that''s the best. Yi Shu, I have something to go out. You wait here, Grandpa An Yishu''s hand fell empty and his body became stiff. After two seconds, she said with a smile, "well, you go." Mu Luochen hears the speech and turns to walk out in a hurry. And with his back to an Yishu, he didn''t see the smile on her lips disappear gradually, and his hands clenched together. She stares at the direction of his disappearance. Her hands are clenched to the extreme, and her knuckles are abnormally gray because of exertion. Shaking her hand stiff, she suddenly turned to the French window and opened it. The wind poured in and disordered her scattered hair. "Ah Chen, no matter how you escape, in the end, you will only be my comfortable husband. I will never let you be with other women." After biting his teeth, an Yishu turned to leave the window. His eyes inadvertently swept through the garden, and his pupils suddenly contracted. Those two! It''s them! My mind glides quickly. Just now, mu Luochen was standing in the window, looking at the scene outside the window. An Yishu''s face was frozen. Chapter 636 Ah Chen was looking at the woman with white hair just now! No wonder he is in a hurry to go out! He''s looking for her! The anger of jealousy instantly burns reason, and an Yishu goes after mu Luochen with her skirt and high heels. But as soon as he got to the door, Mr. an just walked into the room. They almost collided. "What are you doing in such a hurry?" he asked? Didn''t I ask you to wait for me here? " "I''ll go out and be back soon." An Yishu looks at the old man and goes out. After two steps, Mr. an grabbed his wrist and said, "stop, I have something to tell you. Whatever you have, you have to wait until I finish speaking." An Yishu said anxiously, "grandfather, I have something urgent!" "No matter how urgent! Go back to me! " Old man an raised his voice. Ann stamped her foot and turned back to the room. Mr. an slowly stepped into the room and closed the door. When he came to the center of the rest room, he saw her standing in front of the French window and said, "Yishu, come here. I have something important to tell you." An Yishu did not look back, staring at the two figures out of the window, anxiously said: "grandfather, if you have anything to say, I''ll listen." Looking at her like this, Mr. an sighed helplessly and said, "Yishu, are you serious or joking about your proposal to marry ah Chen today?" "Of course it''s true!" An Yishu finally turns around and looks at him. Mr. ANN has a calm face. tqR1 An Yishu walked up to him and said, "grandfather, I know I''m a bit wayward today. But I really like ah Chen. I''m 18 years old. When I grow up, it''s time to talk about marriage. Don''t you want me to go to other people''s homes, grandfather? I married ah Chen just in time. He lost his memory and had no relatives. He just could live in our family. He and I can help our family. Grandpa, do you agree In the past, she could get what she wanted by playing coquetry with the old man. This time An Yishu thinks it is no exception. Ah Chen listened to the old man. As long as he spoke, he would think more about her. The more she thought about it, the happier she was, and the more delicate her voice was. But old man an''s brow was more and more wrinkled and tighter. After a while, he cleared his voice and said, "Yishu, it''s not that my grandfather didn''t agree, but have you ever thought about what happened to ah Chen before he lost his memory? He''s not young any more. He''s 30 years old... " Mr. an said this, deliberately pause, said: "according to the truth, a man of this age, has been married, ah Chen, he is a married man." Ann also comfortable smell speech, Zheng two seconds, this she didn''t consider. But then she was relieved. "What''s the point? Grandfather, now that the society is open, it''s more and more time to get married and then divorce. Ah Chen will get married and then divorce... " An Yishu said nothing. Old man an''s face sank, "nonsense! You are destroying other people''s families and being a third party! Before that, I''ll be shot! " An Yishu didn''t expect that the old man''s reaction was so fierce, and he shivered with fright. After a while, she came back and her eyes were red. "Grandfather, you are cruel to me, and you use such vicious words as a third party. You really think I''m guilty, so you just shoot me. I have no choice!" Mr. an also realized that his tone was too bad just now. He eased his voice and said, "Xiao Shu, it''s not your grandfather''s intention to kill you. It''s immoral. We people who settle down can''t do it. You put ah Chen down. As long as the boys in the capital are unmarried, you can choose whatever you like. Your grandfather will go to propose marriage to you in person. He will never hurt you. " An Yishu said in a stuffy voice: "grandfather, don''t play mandarin duck music. I''ll decide my own marriage." What else does Mr. Ann want to say. An Yishu suddenly remembers something and suddenly gets up and goes to the window. Outside the window, the garden was empty. Thinking that mu Luochen might go to see ye Jianxi, an Yishu is in a terrible mood. She turned and walked out, while walking, said: "grandfather, ah Chen''s business, wait for time to say, I have some inconvenience, want to go to the bathroom." With that, she picked up the skirt and ran out. Old man an looked at her figure with a long sigh. The child Let him know what to say. Already said so clearly, why she just does not understand his painstaking efforts. She must not marry mu Luochen. It is said that we can''t * Ye Jianxi and Wen Ruyi walk slowly in the direction of the hall. When they reach the entrance of the hall, a figure comes face to face. The familiar eyebrows of the man came into view, and ye Jianxi suddenly stopped¡° Jianxi, I said earlier that even if you find him, you will be the only one who will be sad in the end. " Ling Nan Sheng, with a sarcastic smile at the corner of his mouth, looks straight at Ye Jianxi¡° Ling, it''s none of your business! Are you free? I know to follow Jianxi all day Wen Ru''s opinion is not good, others satirize Jianxi, immediately scold back. Ling Nan Sheng glanced at her and said, "as long as it''s about Jianxi, it''s none of my business."¡° You are so shameless Wen Ruyi spat¡° I''m flattered. " Ling Nan Sheng said with the same face. Wen Ruyi is angry. It''s the first time to see such a brazen girl. Ling Nansheng looked at Ye Jianxi again and said, "he has forgotten you now and is with other women. You are waiting for him. In his eyes, it''s just a joke. Give him up, Jianxi."¡° Give him up and be with you? " Ye Jianxi continued¡° Of course. " What Ling Nan Sheng should have said. Ye Jianxi stared at him, his eyes cold to the bone: "Ling nanshang, I said that we will only be enemies from now on. If you want me to marry you, it will never be possible. " With that, ye Jianxi said to Wen Ruyi, "let''s go and ignore this madman." Wen Ruyi nodded and followed her. Ling Nan Sheng didn''t speak, but at the moment when they passed each other, he reached for ye Jianxi''s hand without hesitation¡° Let go Ye Jianxi seems to have been stabbed and shakes his hand. But the more she swung, the harder Ling Nan Sheng grasped her wrist¡° Am I crazy? Jianxi, what have I done to make you think I''m crazy? I have never done anything to hurt you since I met you. On the contrary, what did mu Luochen do? Why would you rather keep a man who will only hurt you than marry me? " Ling Nan Sheng''s words were clearly in his ears. Ye Jianxi angry to the extreme brain, without thinking of roaring out: "because I love him! The person I love is him, not you, Ling nanshang. You listen to me clearly. I don''t want to tell you again! In my life, I love ye Jianxi and mu Luochen alone! Even if I have been hurt all the time, I will enjoy it and never regret it After yelling, ye Jianxi threw away his hand and turned to go to the hall. But at the moment when she turned around, her body was as stiff as the acupoints. Because there is a figure standing at the entrance of the hall. That figure is no other than mu Luochen! And at the moment, he looked straight at their direction, obviously he just the scene, see clearly! Chapter 637 Ye Jianxi looked at him, his eyes locked in his face, a little bit of fog in front of him, the mind like a tide, sweeping from the sky, almost drowning her. She wanted to go and hug him, feel his temperature, and know that he was alive He was standing in front of her, but she still missed him. Every cell in the body is frantically clamoring to get close to him. But I can''t move Ye Jianxi stood still, like a wooden stake. Mu Luochen''s dark eyes looked at her for a moment and walked slowly towards her. Da, Da, Da¡ª¡ª Customized handmade shoes on the marble floor, rhythmic sound. The sound seemed to strike her heart. The fog blinded his eyes. Ye Jianxi couldn''t see his face clearly. He blinked and his vision was clear again. But soon, it became fuzzy again. The condensed fog turned into tears and slowly fell down the corner of his eyes. Ye Jianxi whispered: "ah Chen..." When mu Luochen heard her call to himself, he stepped in. Ling Nan Sheng looked at the scene coldly. He only felt ironic and said in a vicious tone: "no matter how much you love him, he doesn''t love you. Jian Xi, he doesn''t even remember who you are. You can''t wait any longer." "Have you said enough?" Wen Ruyi can''t help but want to give him a fist when he hears Ling Nansheng''s smelly mouth. Ling Nansheng ignored her and walked up to Ye Jianxi, trying to pull her away. But he did not come forward, Wen Ruyi stopped his way, involuntarily took his hand, said rudely: "you come with me!" Ling Nan Sheng cold face, low drink said: "let go!" Where will Wen Ruyi listen to him and take him to the other side of the corridor. tqR1 Ling Nan Sheng frowned and pushed her hard: "Wen Ruyi, I don''t care about you because you are sister Jianxi. Don''t force me to fight women." Wen Ruyi stepped back two steps, leaned against the wall, looked at Ling nanshang and scolded: "who cares about you! Ling nanshang, you are a male junior. You have to be shameless! " Ling Nan Sheng''s eyes are cold. Wen Ruyi is not afraid of him and looks at him provocatively. At the moment of their argument, ye Jianxi''s stiff nerves finally respond. She looks at mu Luochen, who is five or six meters away from her, and walks towards him. Ling Nan Sheng Yu Guang Li, noticing that she is going to find Mu Luo Chen, immediately leaves Wen Ruyi to intercept her. They both ran at the same time. Seeing that ye Jianxi was about to run to Mu Luochen, Ling nanshang yelled, "Ye Jianxi, stop for me!" Then he reached for ye Jianxi''s arm. Ye Jianxi subconsciously to one side to hide, but today she is wearing seven centimeters of shoes, at the foot of an unstable, to the side of the past. Ling Nan Sheng''s face sank, and he quickened his steps to help her. But to the eyes full of disgust of the upper leaf Jianxi, his action pauses. Ye Jianxi would rather fall than let him help him! The body keeps falling to the side. Ye Jianxi thinks that she is doomed to be severely wrestled. But the next moment, her body suddenly falls into a warm embrace. The familiar cold rosin rushes into her nose, and her nose turns sour unconsciously. Ah Chen He held her. Ye Jianxi raised her eyes and looked up at her. She couldn''t stop her tears from falling to her dark eyes. It''s him. Even if he lost his memory, he would still subconsciously hold her. Such he, let her how willing. "Ah Chen." Ye Jianxi whispered the name of Mu Luochen. Mu Luochen gazed at her for a moment and whispered, "this lady, did we know each other before? What is our relationship? " Ye Jianxi was full of bitterness, but he still said with a smile: "we have known each other for a long time. Ah Chen, I''m your wife, ye Jianxi. When you had an accident, I couldn''t find you. Unexpectedly, you came to the imperial capital." She was smiling, but tears could not stop falling. Mu Luochen looked at her, thin lips tight, as if in consideration, there is some truth in her words. They maintained this posture for a long time, until Ling Nan Sheng felt that he was going to be blinded. He couldn''t help coming forward and forced Ye Jianxi to pull her out of Mu Luochen''s arms. Mu Luochen, aware of his intention, holds Ye Jianxi up and hides behind him. Ling Nan Sheng''s facial muscles trembled and nearly roared: "she lied to you! She is not your wife at all. She has nothing to do with you. She just said this because she quarreled with me and made me angry! " "Ling Nan Sheng!" Ye Jianxi gnaws his teeth and yells out his name. How can he not understand that he and he will never be able to go on their own way? It will only make her hate him more and more, even hate him! "Ye Jianxi!" On Ling Nan Sheng''s beautiful face, her veins burst and she was so excited. Mu Luochen looks at Ling nanshang in front of him. His dark eyes don''t have any waves. He can hold Ye Jianxi''s hand and involuntarily close it more tightly. "This gentleman, I don''t care whether what you say is true or not, but Jianxi doesn''t want to go with you, so I won''t let you take her away." "Who told you to call her Jianxi!" Ling Nan Sheng roared. Mu Luochen''s eyes narrowed slightly and said nothing. Ling Nan Sheng''s anger is rising again and again, "you have no right to call her name, you let her go!" Ling Nan Sheng reaches for ye Jianxi again. Mu Luo Chen protects Ye Jianxi and hides beside him. And at the moment, Wen Ruyi also rushed over to drag Ling nanshang. Ling Nan Sheng was so angry that he gave her a big push. Wen Ruyi only felt his body, like being thrown out. With a thud, he hit the wall and his head was dizzy. "Ruyi!" Ye Jianxi exclaimed, and a sound also sounded at the entrance of the corridor¡ª¡ª "Ling Nan Sheng, you are not a man. You dare to fight Ruyi! I''ll fight with you! " As soon as Rong Ziche comes out of the hall, he sees Ling nanshang throwing Wen Ruyi out. His anger is burning. He rushes to Ling nanshang and fights with him. Ye Jianxi let go of Mu Luochen''s hand and hurried to Wen Ruyi. After lifting her up, he checked the back of her head. He found that there was no bleeding or packing on the back of her head, and her hanging heart was released. Wen Ru said with a worried look on her face, "I''m ok, but I''m a little dizzy. It''s OK slowly. You go to talk to Mu Luochen first. When people hear the news, you will have no chance. " Wen Ruyi said, pushed her to Mu Luochen and said, "take good care of Ye Jianxi. If she loses half a hair, I''ll kill miss an ER." Mu Luochen looked light, said to Ye Jianxi: "follow me." Ye Jianxi nodded slightly. Two people walk to the secluded place side by side. Wen Ruyi sees that their figure is gone. She raises her hand and touches the back of her head. It hurts so much that she hisses. Just now, she really doesn''t feel anything, but now it hurts so much! This Ling Nan Sheng is really damned! Wen Ruyi goes to teach Ling nanshang a lesson with Rong Ziche. Three people fight hard, the hall heard the movement, gradually someone gathered over. By the time an Yishu came, the corridor had been blocked, three floors inside and three floors outside. She stood outside, listening to the people next to her¡ª¡ª "Why are these two fighting?" "What can men fight for? For the sake of a woman, it''s a real disaster. " An Yishu thought that it was mu Luochen who was fighting with others for other women''s sake, and his face twisted instantly. Trying to squeeze into the crowd. Finally squeezed into the crowd, but found that there is no mu Luochen, only Rong Ziche, Ling nanshang, and the white haired women with companions! Only a few people are mu Luochen and that woman! An Yishu didn''t want to, but rushed to Wen Ruyi and asked, "where did ah Chen and that woman go?" Wen Ruyi''s eyes are red. Where can you see that the person in front of you is an Yishu? The moment he was caught, he raised his hand and hit him with a fist, right in the middle of an Yishu''s chest. An Yishu screamed in pain. Wen Ruyi saw clearly that the person in front of her was not Ling nanshang, but an Yishu! But she didn''t regret it at all. Instead, she thought it was a good fight! An Yishu knows that she has a bad heart for Luo Chen. Any woman who grabs a man from Jian Xi is not a good thing. She deserves to be beaten! Wen Ruyi was very happy, but she felt sorry on her face. She reached for an Yishu''s chest and said, "I''m sorry, miss an. I just hit her red eye and didn''t notice you. I''ll rub it for you. If you don''t remember the villain''s life, don''t tell me the same thing." An Yishu is so big that he has never been attacked by anyone! His angry face turned purple. Raise a palm to open the hand of Wen Ruyi, want to return this fist to her. But this fist hasn''t come down yet, Rong Ziche has blocked Wen Ruyi. "Miss an, I''m really sorry that my fiancee hurt you, but I saw Ah Chen just now. He went there." Rong Ziche pointed to the opposite direction of Mu Luochen''s departure. An Yishu stares at Wen Ruyi and stomps away. Rong Ziche watched her leave, moved the realization to Ling nanshang and said with a sneer, "Ling Shao, you are not lame. Why did you like to be lame some time ago? Do you have a brain disease or a special hobby? Oh, by the way, you should be sick, otherwise how can you hit a woman? The Ling family''s tutor is really good. " Ling Nan Sheng raised his hand to wipe away the blood stains from the corners of his mouth and said, "Rong Zi Che, don''t be proud of me. I''ll try to settle today''s accounts with you another day." He said, turning to go. Wen Ruyi gets angry at his arrogance. After a while, she stares at Ling nanshang and suddenly shows a bad smile. The next second, she bent down, took off her shoes, and hit him on the back of the head. The high-heeled shoes hit Ling Nansheng on the head. Ling Nan Sheng looks back at her angrily¡° President Lingda, this is for you! " Wen Ruyi said with a smile, blowing a loud whistle, female rascal like full. Rong Ziche was stunned for two seconds, and soon a smile appeared on his face. He took Wen Ruyi''s waist and hugged her Princess in his arms. "Well done." Wen Ruyi subconsciously encircles his neck and raises his eyes to the smiling eyes of upper Rong Ziche, rippling in his heart. But she soon staggered her eyes and looked at Ling Nan Sheng provocatively. Ling Nan Sheng''s hand on his side, a little bit of grip, looking at the two people''s eyes, also more and more cold. Chapter 638 On the other side. Ye Jianxi follows mu Luochen. Slowly, the noise in the hall is left behind. Ye Jianxi''s eyes did not look at the road ahead, but looked at the people around him for a moment. Looking at him, she could not help holding out her hand and pretending to touch his hand inadvertently. Seeing that he had no response, she took a deep breath and clasped his hand tightly. Ten fingers entangled, like branches and leaves. Mu Luochen''s hand slightly pauses for a while, later has not responded again. Ye Jianxi mouth slightly raised a smile, "ah Chen, let''s go." Mu Luochen said softly. Ye Jianxi took his hand and trotted forward. Breeze blowing face, leaf Jianxi mouth radian gradually bigger. The palm is his temperature, the bottom of his eyes is his face, the ear is his breath She wanted to just leave the world behind and stay with him. The corridor became more and more secluded, and turned to the garden. The tall trees in the garden cut off the prosperity of the hotel and completely isolated those people. Ye Jianxi stops and goes to the opposite of Mu Luochen, panting slightly, saying nothing. Mu Luochen didn''t speak, just looked at her quietly. After looking at each other for a long time, ye Jianxi said with a smile, "ah Chen..." "You..." At the same time, he made a sound, and ye Jianxi burst out with a laugh, "you say it first." "Go ahead and talk about me and you." With a low voice and hoarse voice, ye Jianxi gently lifted his heart like a feather. After two seconds, he gently opened his lips and said, "what I should say is almost the same. Ah Chen, I''m your wife. If you don''t believe this, you can go to the Civil Affairs Bureau to check. I promise that everything I say to you is true. It doesn''t matter if you lose your memory now. You come back to a city with me. We slowly recall the past. I... " The more Ye Jianxi talks about this, mu Luochen suddenly reaches out and hugs her. His strength is great, ye Jianxi straight into his arms. His hard chest hurt his nose, but ye Jianxi didn''t feel pain at all. He was only happy in his heart. Ah Chen, still believe her Ye Jianxi from his chest, mouth want to speak. But mu Luochen raised his hand, covered her mouth, and pulled him to the back of the tree. And in two people figure hide next second, an Yishu''s voice rings not far away, "ah Chen, where are you?! Ah Chen, I know you are here. Come out quickly The sound is getting closer and closer. Mu Luochen frowned. Ye Jianxi''s heart suddenly flashed loss, it turned out that he did not believe her, but because an Yishu came over. Ye Jianxi raised her eyes and looked at mu Luochen. She couldn''t see what he looked like at the moment, only his determined chin. Does he like anyishu? Has he been with an Yishu for three months since he disappeared? Ye Jianxi couldn''t help thinking more. An Yishu''s voice was getting closer and closer. Mu Luochen worried that she would do something irrational when she saw Ye Jianxi. He bowed his head and said, "you leave first, Yishu..." bad-tempered. tqR1 The words haven''t finished, the lip petal is stabilized suddenly. Mu Luochen lost his voice for a moment. Ye Jianxi bit his lip, and his dark eyes were full of mixed emotions. She didn''t want to hear other women''s names from his mouth. He loves her the most. Why should he forget her. Ye Jianxi''s heart is interwoven with sadness and disappointment, and her kiss is more and more deep. She even thinks, let an Yishu see this, let an Yishu know that mu Luochen is her man, not other women can touch him! Mu Luochen delayed for several seconds to react. Raise a hand to want to pull her apart, but he is forced, leaf Jianxi is more forced. Mu Luochen gently pulled a few times, no longer forced, let her kiss. Kiss, kiss Ye Jianxi tears Shun eyes corner, she is not afraid of an Yishu provocation, but she is afraid mu Luochen does not love her. Now, he doesn''t feel her kiss. He didn''t respond to her kiss. Ye Jianxi is more and more desperate. Hold mu Luochen''s hand, also gradually let go. She wanted to let him go and ask if he was in love with anyishu. But at the moment when she let go, mu Luochen held her hand tightly, pressed her on the tree trunk, held the back of her head and gave her a deep kiss. The thick breath rings in the ear, and the lips are closely entangled. It''s like he''s going to swallow her whole Ye Jianxi seems to be stunned. Her eyes are wide open. Looking at mu Luochen, even an Yishu''s voice is automatically filtered out by her. Mu Luochen kisses her for a long time, slightly widens the distance between them, and gently rubs her bright red lips, saying: "I believe what you say, but I still have some things to do in the imperial capital. Wait for me for a while, OK?" Ye Jianxi nodded subconsciously. Mu Luochen bowed his head, pecked her lip again and said, "I''ll come here first today. I''m going back. Yishu has a bad temper. If she wants to see you, she''ll be in trouble." With that, he turned and walked out of the tree. Ye Jianxi stood on the rough tree trunk and looked up at the sky. For a long time, he suddenly covered his mouth and laughed silently. He believes her! Believe her! He said, ask her to wait for him! The heart of joy almost broke through the chest, ye Jianxi all over the world in an instant opened thousands of peach blossom*¡° Molochen An Yishu can''t get a response. She shouts angrily. Just now the waiter told her that they are coming here! Now I can''t find anyone. Is mu Luochen hiding from her on purpose?! An Yishu''s brows were crowded together, and she was extremely angry. At this time, a familiar voice sounded behind¡° It''s easy An Yishu looks back and sees mu Luochen. His anger is half extinguished, but he still says angrily, "where have you been?" Looking at the back of him, I didn''t see any other figures, and Ann was very happy¡° It''s too stuffy inside. Come out for a walk. " Mu Luochen answered in a low voice. An Yishu asked suspiciously, "is that right?"¡° If not, what else can it be? " Muluochen asked. Of course, it''s whether you''re with other women or not! Ann also comfortable in the heart says aloud, but words to the side of the mouth and swallow back. This matter, can''t pick to the surface again, otherwise in the future that woman what matter, will calculate to oneself head! An Yishu was silent for a few seconds. She raised her eyes and wanted to talk. But by the light, she noticed that mu Luochen''s lips were swollen and there were some traces of lipstick. An Yishu exploded in an instant: "what''s the matter with you?"¡° Not much. " Mu Luochen said lightly. An Yishu believes that he has a ghost! The woman''s intuition told her that it was the woman with white hair who was with mu Luochen just now, and they also kissed! Chapter 639 An Yishu''s eyes swept around the trees, trying to find out Ye Jianxi. Mu Luochen inadvertently blocked in front of her, "we came out too long, now we should go back." "Go back if you want. I''ll stay here." An Yishu said and walked to the big tree behind mu Luochen. Mu Luochen''s eyes flashed. He held her arm and said, "it''s not safe for you to stay here alone. Go back with me." Stop her everywhere. Is it as easy to cheat as a three-year-old? He''s obviously covering the woman! For fear that she might hurt that woman? He likes her so much! An Yishu angrily pushed mu Luochen''s hand and said, "I won''t go back!" Without waiting for mu Luochen to stop him, he quickly walked around to the back of the tree. Mu Luochen eyes flashed a dark awn, subconsciously ready to start. But an Yishu saw behind the big tree and didn''t react. Mu Luochen followed him and saw that behind the big tree, the place where ye Jianxi had been hiding had become empty. Where else was there? Mu Luochen clenched his fist and said, "can we go now?" An is also comfortable to fall empty, in the heart is angry, can''t find a person to still can say what, press the displeasure of the heart, should say: "go." Another day, she''ll settle with that woman. We must drive that woman out of the imperial capital! * Back in the hall, Mr. an took an Yishu to entertain the guests, while mu Luochen sat down in his own seat. The people who settled down, including the banquet, looked at mu Luochen subtly. There are few people who can refuse an Yishu. Not to mention refusing in front of so many people. This is not only a disgrace to anyishu, but also a disgrace to anyishu. No matter how good his temper is, I''m afraid he can''t tolerate such people to stay and settle down again. tqR1 But in the twinkling of an eye, instead of being angry, Mr. an took him back to the hall, which made people wonder what means he had. People here have different ideas, but no one dares to say anything in front of him. The dinner lasted more than an hour, and then the ball began. Some people in the hall moved closer to the side hall. As the protagonist tonight, an Yishu will certainly attend the dance, and even take the lead in the first dance. This dance music, she wants mu Luochen. After a long search in the crowd, an Yishu finds mu Luochen sitting in the corner. An 18-year-old girl''s temper comes and goes quickly. At the moment, an Yishu had forgotten all about the tantrums just now, and said happily, "ah Chen, the dance is about to start. Let''s go dancing!" This sentence does not mean any consultation. "I can''t dance," murochen said with a pause "It doesn''t matter. I''ll teach you." An Yishu took him by the hand, pulled him up and said, "come on, come on, this is the first time I''ve invited someone since I was 18 years old. You''ve already refused me once. Do you want to refuse me a second time?" Mu Luochen frowned a little and was silent for a moment. He said in a low voice, "I''ll only dance with you. If I ask you later, I''ll never agree..." "Good! Good! Just one dance An Yishu didn''t have the patience to listen to him and interrupted him directly. Mu Luochen was dragged away by her. When I went to the dance hall, there were many people gathered inside, all waiting for an Yishu to come. After seeing her coming, the instrumentalist began to play. When the melodious waltz music starts, an Yishu automatically poses, holds mu Luochen''s hand and dances on the dance floor. Not far from the ballroom, ye Jianxi looks at the two people in the middle of the dance floor, and his smile is gradually flattened. Wen Ruyi beside her said angrily, "what''s the matter with Luochen? How can he run and dance with Miss Ann Turning to see ye Jianxi''s expressionless face, Wen Ruyi said with her skirt, "don''t be angry, Jianxi. I''ll help you teach them a lesson." Ye Jianxi raised his hand and grasped her hand, "don''t be impulsive, Ruyi. Now all the people who settle down are here." This is the imperial capital. It''s a place to settle down. If they do it here, they can''t bargain. Wen Ruyi said angrily, "is that how to look at them and love each other?" Of course not! Ye Jianxi''s eyes glided through the crowd, looking for a partner. But it seems that they are all strangers. When she was about to take back her eyes, she suddenly saw a man in a white dress, holding a little girl, standing not far from her left hand. Ye Jianxi was stunned for a moment. The little girl turned her head and just saw Ye Jianxi. Her eyes bent and she pointed to her. When the man heard her making noise, he also looked at Ye Jianxi and nodded slightly. It was a greeting. Ye Jianxi also nodded. "Daddy, go and dance with your aunt! If you ask your aunt to dance, she''ll be willing to be Niu Niu''s mother! " When an Moqing heard her daughter''s words, she had a headache and said, "if daddy goes dancing, what will you do? No one will be with you. " "Never mind, Niuniu will take care of herself." Said the little girl, blinking her big eyes. An Moqing said, "no, you''re alone. Daddy is not at ease." "Daddy, are you really not going?" "Well." An Moqing nodded without hesitation. The next second, the little girl Whoa, opened her mouth and began to cry. An Moqing immediately flustered hands and feet, holding the little girl, coax her: "Niu Niu, don''t cry, OK?" "No! Unless daddy agrees with me The more the little girl cried, the louder she was. People all around looked at it. An Moqing couldn''t hang up on his face, so he had to compromise: "OK, don''t cry. Dad will promise you whatever you want." "Really?" The little girl''s eyes came out from her fingers. "Really An Moqing was helpless. "Daddy, come on." The little girl drags his collar and can''t wait to drive him to the direction of Ye Jianxi. In front of Ye Jianxi, a big smile appeared on her face. "Aunt, can you dance with my dad? Daddy, he''s stupid. He can''t find a girl. What a pity. " Ye Jianxi looks up at an Moqing. An Moqing was embarrassed, and her white face was slightly red: "sorry, Ms. ye, I''m disturbing you." "It doesn''t matter. I just don''t have a date either." Ye Jianxi replied in a warm voice. "That can be with my daddy!" Niuniu''s natural connection. Ye Jianxi stretched out her hand, scraped her nose and said, "yes, but your father and I are gone. What do you do?" "Niuniu is a big child. She can take care of herself!" Niu Niu said with pride, slipped out of an Moqing''s arms, looked up at an Moqing and said, "Daddy, show me well." Ye Jianxi smiles and says to Wen Ruyi, "Ruyi, help take care of Niuniu. I''ll be back soon." Wen Ruyi looks at the little girl in front of her, a little confused. When did Jianxi know this little girl? People are not big, but they look like human spirits. Without any response, Niuniu bowed 30 degrees and politely said, "Auntie, Niuniu won''t cause you any trouble. Don''t worry." Wen Ruyi looked at the strange little girl Gu Ling, squatted down, picked her up and said, "how big are you? Your mouth is so sweet." "Three and a half years old," Niuniu said with three chubby fingers. "But you look like you''re only two years old." Wen Ruyi said with a smile. Niu Niu pouts her lips and says, "that''s because Daddy won''t take care of Niu Niu. Niu Niu is so small. If Niu Niu has a mommy, she won''t be so short." Seeing that they were in harmony, an Moqing immediately relaxed, raised her right hand, made a gentleman''s gesture and said, "Ms. ye, please." Ye Jianxi put his hand in his hand and followed him slowly to the dance floor. * The dance music has reached one third of the place. Ye Jianxi looks at the direction of Mu Luochen and an Yishu, looks at an Moqing and asks, "how about Mr. an dancing?" An Moqing thought about it and said, "it''s OK. It''s not as bad as those professional ones, but it''s not so bad." "Wait a minute, Mr. Ann. Follow me." Ye Jianxi said confidently. She learned to dance when she was very young, not to mention compared with the professional, but better than many people. Come here to dance, she just doesn''t want to see an Yishu so arrogant. An Moqing''s lips showed an indifferent smile and said, "good." After the simple conversation, they posed and quickly integrated into the dance floor. Ye Jianxi jumps and moves in the direction of an Yishu. At the moment, an Yishu is immersed in happiness. Looking into mu Luochen''s eyes, she looks like autumn water. Her hand on mu Luochen''s shoulder falls unconsciously. Mu Luochen''s black eyes sank, raised her hand, let her turn a circle, staggered her hand. And just as he was ready to hold an Yishu''s hand again, Yu Guang inadvertently swept not far away, just saw Ye Jianxi holding an Moqing''s hand and coming to him. Murochen stopped dancing. Ann is also comfortable to see his eyes straight looking at not far away, aware of the strange, along the direction he looked at the past. Seeing ye Jianxi and an Moqing together, his face suddenly turned black. "Ah Chen!" An Yishu cried out. Mu Luochen gathered his eyes, looked down at her and asked, "how can an Moqing be here?" An also comfortable to the words of the mouth, because of his problem and swallow back, he just saw is an MO Qing, not that Ye Jian Xi?! An Yishu held back for a long time and said, "how can I know what the sick man is thinking? I''ve been in my room all day, and I don''t know what I want to do. Maybe I''m on a whim today. " But it''s still with that Fox son! An Yishu scolds in the heart, but smiles on his face: "ah Chen, let''s continue to dance." Mu Luochen answered softly: "mmm." Muluochen took her hand again, and they continued to dance. At this time, ye Jianxi and an Moqing have already arrived at them. Ye Jianxi jumps to the opposite of Mu Luochen, with a smile on his lips. Mu Luochen nodded slightly. An Yishu''s anger just came up in an instant. She was smiling in front of her face. Is it true that she doesn''t exist? An Yishu bit his teeth and inadvertently stepped back towards Ye Jianxi''s feet. Ye Jianxi''s eyes flashed and pulled an Moqing to the side. An Yishu''s feet fell empty and stepped heavily on the ground. Creak - the sharp heel shoes rub the ground and make a sharp sound. Anyishu falls back. She subconsciously wanted to catch mu Luochen, but mu Luochen didn''t want to help her at all. An Yishu sprained her ankle in her nine centimeter dress, and her whole face turned white with pain. After she managed to stand firm, she stared at Ye Jianxi fiercely. Ye Jianxi smiles innocently. She had expected that an Yishu would play tricks, but she would not let her succeed! Want to bully her Ye Jianxi, also want to see if she is willing to be bullied! Chapter 640 Ann is also comfortable to see that she dares to laugh at herself, and her lung is about to explode. She has never been ridiculed for her age! The anger in an Yishu''s eyes is about to burst out, but she is still biting her teeth to finish the dance. She can''t lose to this fox! I came to her specially to dance with Luo Chen. Isn''t that envy? She just wants to dance with Luo Chen. She''s so angry with that fox! An Yishu thinks so in the heart, pulling mu Luochen to jump harder. Ye Jianxi see an Yishu no longer look at himself, eyebrow tail slightly pick next, this an family two young lady quite can endure. "You want to be comfortable?" The top of the head suddenly floats down light voice, leaf Jianxi lifts Mou to look at an Moqing. An Moqing a pair of gentle eyes floating light smile, like looking at a naughty child. Ye Jianxi suddenly has a kind of illusion that he has become a girl, and suddenly he is a little uncomfortable. But he nodded and said, "well, I have a little bit of a problem with her." An Yishu wants to rob her husband. Can''t she be too angry? Ye Jianxi thought that an Moqing would think she was mean, but he didn''t expect that the next moment, an Moqing said with a smile, "well, I''ll help you." Ye Jianxi was half a beat slow to know what he said. But now¡ª¡ª An Moqing had already made a move. She took her hand and danced in the direction of Mu Luochen and an Yishu. An Yishu sees two people coming and glares at them. An Moqing seemed not to notice her eyes. She said to Mu Luochen with a smile, "Mr. mu, change your partner." He said, throwing Ye Jianxi out. The waltz just reached its climax. Ye Jianxi flew out with the music and the whole world was spinning. But she could see clearly the smile of an Moqing and the deep eyes of Mu Luochen. When an Yishu hears an Moqing''s words, he gets angry and is about to talk to Mu Luochen, forbidding him to exchange himself. But the words haven''t come out yet, mu Luochen has let go of her hand and steadily caught Ye Jianxi. An Yishu watched his distance from mu Luochen, and his delicate little face was full of anger. Next second¡ª¡ª An Moqing firmly grasped her hand and took her waist by the way. An Yishu wanted to push him away, but an Moqing said with a smile, "Yishu, if you push me away, I''ll tell you what you did four years ago." "You --!" An Yishu is short of breath. An Moqing''s smile does not change. As she takes an Yishu to the side, she raises her eyes and looks at the direction of Ye Jianxi and mu Luochen, nodding slightly. Ye Jianxi returned his smile. Mu Luochen''s hand on her waist tightened a little in an instant. Ye Jianxi involuntarily pasted mu Luochen, on his tight face, she said with a smile: "jealous? But didn''t you dance with Miss Ann? I can see it clearly. Her hand is almost on your chest. I haven''t done that before. " tqR1 Ye Jianxi said sour. Mu Luochen calm eyes color said: "I avoided her, if you want to touch, you can touch, later don''t and anmoqing close so close, he is a person unfathomable, you rely on him too close, there will be trouble." Ye Jianxi thought of an Moqing''s blushing appearance after a few words and his carefulness in taking care of Niu Niu, and said, "I see him very well. Are you biased against him? No matter how unfathomable he is, he is better than Miss Ann Mu Luochen took her hand and tightened it again: "be obedient, don''t be impulsive." Ye Jianxi pursed his lips and said, "if you leave miss an, I won''t do with an Moqing." Mu Luochen did not speak. Ye Jianxi''s mouth is even tighter. After dancing for a while, mu Luochen suddenly grabbed her hand, put it on his chest and said, "you can''t leave an Moqing, but keep a distance from him and don''t make friends with him." His voice was so calm that he thought about it for a long time. Ye Jianxi slightly sour heart, nodded and said: "I will pay attention to propriety, you can rest assured." When mu Luochen heard the speech, he held it more tightly. Ye Jianxi hands on his chest, heart thoroughly soft down. * At the end of a dance, ye Jianxi reluctantly let go of Mu Luochen''s hand. Mu Luochen said in a low voice: "tomorrow I will go to you, you remember to wait for me." "Well." Ye Jianxi nodded. Mu Luochen raised his hand to touch her soft hair, turned and walked out of the hall. Ye Jianxi takes back his eyes and walks towards Wen Ruyi. In front of Wen Ruyi, an Moqing was already there. When ye Jianxi thought that an Moqing had helped him get rid of an Yishu just now, he couldn''t help smiling sincerely: "thank you, Mr. an." "You can''t say thank you with a little help." An Moqing said calmly. Ye Jianxi shook his head. This may be a little help for him, but it is very important for her. An Moqing stretched out her hand and said, "Niu Niu, now go back with Daddy." The little girl hid in Wen Ruyi''s arms and said, "hum, Bad Daddy, Niuniu doesn''t want you." An Moqing knew that she was angry because he had just handed over Ye Jianxi to Mu Luochen. He coaxed patiently: "Niu Niu, aunt is going home. You are angry with Daddy. Let''s talk about it when we get home, OK?" The little girl shook her head: "no!" An Moqing touched her nose, a little at a loss: "that Niuniu, dad and aunt to dance again, we''ll go home, OK?"¡° Really? " The little girl immediately asked naively. An Moqing nodded. The little girl secretly aims at Ye Jianxi. Ye Jianxi nodded and said, "really."¡° Let''s go dancing, daddy and aunt Little girl immediately said with a smile. The little girl''s face changed so fast that the three adults on the scene were all smacking. Ye Jianxi felt that Xi Xi didn''t even have half the shrewdness of the little girl* Promised the little girl to dance together, can only dance a new dance. An Moqing takes Ye Jianxi''s hand and apologizes repeatedly. Ye Jianxi said with a smile, "Mr. an, you don''t need to trouble me. Just take it as your reward just now." An Moqing was relieved. Ye Jianxi looked at an Moqing and thought that mu Luochen had just said that he was unfathomable. He could not help but have some doubts. Where on earth is an Moqing worthy of Mu Luochen''s saying that? This person will blush when he talks to her. Looking at an Moqing, she is at least twenty-five years old. She will blush even at this age. Is that pure love? Ye Jianxi wants to be absorbed, but he doesn''t notice that he has been looking at an Moqing for a long time. An Moqing felt uncomfortable and said, "Ms. ye? What are you looking at? " Ye Jianxi subconsciously replied: "I''m looking at you..." an Moqing smell speech, white face quickly filled with red halo, turned red into a big tomato. Chapter 641 When ye Jianxi saw him like this, he realized that what he said would be misunderstood. He explained, "don''t misunderstand Mr. an, I''m looking at you. I feel a little familiar." "Is it?" An Moqing asked with a faint smile. Ye Jianxi nodded slightly. "Maybe we met before, but we forgot later." An Moqing said. "Maybe." Ye Jianxi finished this sentence, did not continue to say. An Moqing''s face was always smiling with indifference, gentle and harmless. A dance soon ended, ye Jianxi naturally let go of an Moqing''s hand and went to Wen Ruyi''s side. Niu Niu sees two people come over and reaches for ye Jianxi''s embrace. Ye Jianxi held her for a while, then handed her to an Moqing and said, "Niuniu, follow daddy obediently. My aunt still has something to go." The little girl is not willing to give up, but she waved her hand and said goodbye to her. Ye Jianxi pulls Wen Ruyi to find Rong Ziche. Wen Ruyi looked at the people around and asked, "Jianxi, how do you know that an Moqing?" Ye Jianxi simply explained. Wen Ruyi said: "Jianxi, it''s really good for you to bring your own children. You can meet her, but that girl is very poor. She has no mother at such a young age, and her father can''t take care of her children. No wonder she is so precocious." "You said Niuniu lost her mother?" Ye Jianxi asked. "Yes, just now the little girl told me that her mother was gone after giving birth to her, and her father was taking care of her all the time." Wen Ruyi can''t help but think of Niu Niu''s poor eyes when she talks about her mother, and her heart is even more sympathetic, "poor child, since she was born, she hasn''t seen her mother." Ye Jianxi frowned slightly. No wonder he didn''t see an Moqing''s wife from the beginning. It''s gone. Alas Ye Jianxi regretted for a while, and soon thought that with an Moqing''s condition, he could take care of his daughter properly, so he didn''t think about it any more. Turning his head and seeing the sympathy in Ruyi''s eyes, he suddenly thinks that Ruyi is infertile. Not many people don''t like children, especially their own. If Ruyi really doesn''t want to have children, it''s Pei Jinde who does it. Let Ruyi bear it alone. Although Ruyi never said it, it was the deepest pain in her heart. Ye Jianxi raised his hand and gently grasped Wen Ruyi''s hand. Wen Ruyi felt the movement and looked at her. Seeing that she was worried, she couldn''t help asking, "what''s the matter?" "It''s nothing. Let''s go back quickly. I don''t want to stay here any more." "Well, good." * They finally found Rong Ziche in the hotel hall. Rong Ziche is talking with a couple, who see ye Jianxi and Wen Ruyi nodding politely. Rong Ziche briefly introduces the identities of the two sides. The couple looks at Ye Jianxi and looks strange. The woman in Chinese clothes says, "are you the daughter-in-law of Mu family, ye Jianxi?" Ye Jianxi paused for two seconds and said, "yes." "It''s really you. I thought I was wrong..." the woman said with a smile. "Cough." The husband standing next to her coughed twice to stop her from going on. The woman looked at her husband and said, "ha ha, I didn''t expect to meet Ms. ye in the imperial city." Ye Jianxi pursed the corner of his lip and said, "I''m surprised, too." tqR1 With this sentence finished, ye Jianxi did not speak again. The couple recognized her and must have recognized Luo Chen. Even though Luochen did not often appear in the imperial capital, how could no one know him because of the influence of the Mu family? Perhaps when an Yishu forced mu Luochen to marry her, many people in the hall recognized Luo Chen. I''m afraid she''s a joke in their eyes now. Rong Ziche noticed her discomfort and said to the couple, "Mr. and Mrs. Tu, let''s go first." Mr. Tu said kindly, "please." Rong Ziche looked at Wen Ruyi and said, "let''s go." Wen Ruyi is not happy with Mrs. Tu''s talkative attitude and is eager to leave. She didn''t talk to Mr. and Mrs. Tu, turned and took Ye Jianxi by the hand, and left. Seeing this, Mr. Tu glared at Mrs. Tu. Mrs. Tu said awkwardly, "I didn''t mean to. Who knows, she is really Ye Jianxi. The people on that stage are mu..." "You said it Mr. Tu interrupted her. Mrs. Tu shut her mouth, but her heart was full of gossip. The man on that stage is really mu Luochen who heard of his death some time ago. I didn''t expect that he would feign death. Now he appears in the imperial capital and is proposed by miss an Jia! What a scandal it would be if it spread! Don''t you want to lose face in settling down? Do you want to do this with mu Luochen? * Left the hall, three people toward the parking lot outside the hall. Wen Ruyi saw the smile on his face. He couldn''t help Tucao. He said to the surname husband: "that Mrs. Tu is really a eight wife, Jane, you don''t make complaints about her." "I ignored her." Ye Jianxi frowns. Wen Ruyi raised her hand, smoothed the fine lines in her eyebrows, and said, "you said you didn''t care?" Ye Jianxi shook his head and said, "I''m thinking about whether I''ve broken something." Originally, only Luochen appeared. At most, people felt that the people who settled down were people who looked like Luochen. But her appearance, no doubt confirmed¡ª¡ª The man who settled down was muluochen. If this is taken advantage of by someone with a heart, I''m afraid it will cause a lot of trouble for Luo Chen and his family. She doesn''t like an Yishu, but after all, settling down is the person who saved Luo Chen''s life and pushed him to the top of the storm, which is not what she wants. Ye Jianxi expressed his worries. Wen Ruyi said, "now that it''s like this, what should we do?" She said this to Rong Ziche. Rong Ziche sat in the co driver''s seat, turned his head and said, "things are not as bad as you think. Ann will have a way." How many people dare to break ground on Taisui? Even if someone knows, no one dares to report, unless the media does not want to open. Rong Ziche and ye Jianxi look at each other for two seconds. They sit upright and look straight ahead, but their eyes are not easy to detect Ye Jianxi sat behind him, not aware of his strange, just listen to his explanation, relaxed. * On the other side. At more than 11 p.m., the banquet of the hotel officially ended, the guests were almost gone, and the people who settled down began to leave one after another. Mu Luochen left the hotel building and went towards the parking lot. Go to his car, only to find a person standing in front of the car. An Yishu took off his luxurious dress and changed into a clean leather coat. He was wearing jeans with small feet and holding an umbrella outside his car. Seeing him coming, an Yishu complained: "how did you come here? I''ve been waiting for you here for more than ten minutes. It''s freezing into a popsicle. " She looked like she had forgotten what had just been exchanged at the dance. Mu Luochen looked at her and didn''t know what he was thinking. Until an Yishu reached out and took out the key from his pocket, he took out the key, went to the car and said, "you have a special driver." "I like to ride in your car." An Yishu curled his mouth, opened the door, sat in the car, urged: "you hurry up." Mu Luochen walked to the driver''s seat indifferently and started the car. The air conditioner in the car is turned on and the warm air is sent out slowly. An Yishu''s cold body finally has a trace of heat. She tilts her head and looks at mu Luochen, who focuses on driving. She says, "ah Chen, today is my 18th birthday. Do you have any special birthday gifts for me?" Mu Luochen''s voice did not have a trace of ups and downs, said: "Yishu, I have given you a birthday present." "What I want is not a gift like that, it''s unique! Unique An Yishu stressed. Mu Luochen spits out two words: "No." An Yishu bit his lower lip and his face was sulky. Mu Luochen didn''t seem to notice her anger and continued to drive calmly. An Yishu stared at him for a long time, angrily sat back in his seat and said, "ah Chen, you can be angry with me, but I like you. The more you treat me like this, the more I will pester you all my life." The more he ignored her, the more she wanted to conquer him. This feeling came from the first time she saw him. Three months later, mu Luochen still refused to give her a good face. But it doesn''t matter. She has patience to wait for him. She''ll see how long he can hold on. An Yishu is full of conquering desire. Mu Luochen frowned, but said nothing. * When the car arrived at an''s home, mu Luochen stopped the car and prepared to open the seat belt. An Yishu suddenly leaned over and quickly dropped a kiss on his face. Mu Luochen''s face darkened in an instant. An Yishu automatically ignored the displeasure on his face, blinked his eyes and said, "this is a birthday gift you gave me. This is my first kiss." Then he pushed the door open and went down. Mu Luochen looked at her figure and his brows gradually gathered. After two seconds, he took out his handkerchief and wiped the place where she had been kissing. After that, mu Luochen got out of the car, threw his handkerchief into the dustbin, and walked to his backyard. And just after he left, a figure came out slowly not far from his parking. That person stares at mu Luochen''s back figure, the fundus of the eye shows inquiry. After a while, the man coughed in a low voice¡° Daddy, you''re coughing again Tender voice suddenly came from his arms, a small white hand, grabbed his clothes, gently patted his chest. The man lowered his head, suppressed all the coughing sounds, looked down at the sleepy little girl in his arms gently: "Daddy is OK, Niuniu sleep, daddy will take you back to the room."¡° Well... "The little man in his arms closed his eyes again, drowsy. The man hugged the child, collected all the waves at the bottom of his eyes, and went into the house lightly. Chapter 642 The next day. Wen Ruyi calls Ye Jianxi to get up early, but ye Jianxi doesn''t want to get up. He still wants to sleep a little more in bed. This is the first time that ye Jianxi has had a good sleep since mu Luochen''s accident. Wen Ruyi pulled her several times, but failed to pull her up, so she had to give up. Ye Jianxi nests in the quilt and falls into a dream again. When he woke up again, it was more than 11 o''clock at noon. Ye Jianxi felt that his whole body was almost broken. After a brief wash, she went out of the guest room. Wen Ru said that her eyes were swollen when she slept. She couldn''t help laughing at her: "look at you, you didn''t want to let you sleep before, but now you''re in bed. Tianyou and Tianbao got up earlier than you." Ye Jianxi nuzui said: "I will stay in bed, what''s the matter?" "It''s nothing. It''s just that Miss Ye is happy." Wen Ruyi said with a smile. They talked and laughed and went to the restaurant on the third floor of the hotel. Rong Ziche is eating with Tianyou Tianbao. No one else is there. The two little guys are not willing to eat well. They are crawling around in their seats, avoiding Rong Ziche''s hands. Rong Ziche is sweating. He really hasn''t taken care of the children. Now he only takes care of the two little guys to eat. It feels like he is serving the two little ancestors! "Mr. mu, just sit down, will you?" Rong Ziche holding a spoon, helplessly coax. tqR1 Tianyou and Tianbao giggle, as if they like to see rongziche out of embarrassment. Rongziche hands the spoon with porridge to Tianbao. Tianbao starts to drink. Rongziche just want to relax, the next second Tianbao poof, spit out all the porridge, also just spit in rongziche''s pants. Rong Ziche''s eyes glared, and his brow twisted into an earthworm. He slapped the spoon on the table and picked up Tianbao with one hand: "Mu Tianbao, your uncle''s! My whole life... " Rongziche just said half, Tianbao suddenly saw Wen Ruyi and ye Jianxi behind him, grinning and crying. Wen Ruyi stepped forward and rescued Tianbao from him. He blamed him and said, "you are too old to care about a child less than two years old." Rong Ziche looked at the porridge on his trouser legs, and the veins on his forehead jumped straight. Can look at her face angry appearance, dare to anger dare not speak. Wen Ruyi coaxes Tianbao for a while, but the little guy smiles again, and can''t see any tears on his face. Ye Jianxi knew that he was really crying just now. He raised his hand to scratch his nose and said, "bad guy, you allow uncle to condescend to serve you, and you make fun of him. It''s really bad." Tianbao hummed twice, lying in the arms of Wen Ruyi, secretly aiming at Rong Ziche with his eyes. Rong Zi Che stares at him, and feels from the bottom of his heart that it''s right for him not to have children! It''s troublesome to take care of them occasionally, not to mention facing the little kids every day! Wen Ruyi noticed that he was staring at Tianbao and gouged him out. Rong Ziche quickly corrected his sight. Ye Jianxi helplessly shook his head, is really a pair of enemies. * After lunch, Wen Ruyi proposes to go out for a walk. Thinking about the agreement with mu Luochen yesterday, ye Jianxi refuses her invitation and asks Rong Ziche to join her. Wen Ruyi doesn''t want to be alone with Rong Ziche. Ye Jianxi looked at them, put Tianyou and Tianbao in their arms, and said, "then you can take Tianyou and Tianbao out to play. They are bored during this time." Wen Ruyi nodded his head in favor of Tianyou and Tianbao. Seeing off four people, ye Jianxi goes back to his room. Sitting on the bed and waiting for a while, she stood up a little uneasily, went to the mirror and looked at herself in the mirror. The more I look at it, the more I feel that it''s a bit bad. The hair is all white, the dark circles are heavy, and the cheeks are too thin This kind of self is superior to the energetic anyishu. Ye Jianxi is sitting in front of the dressing table. After thinking about it, he is ready to dress up. Pick up lipstick, thin smear the lower lip, and use powder puff, a little powder, it looks like there is some blood. Ye Jianxi picked up a wisp of scattered hair and hesitated to dye it back before mu Luochen came. She didn''t want to make him sad because of this. "Kowtow." Knock on the door, ye Jianxi turned to the door, asked: "who?" "Miss ye, I''m a hotel attendant. Someone has sent you a gift." Ye Jianxi gets up in doubt and goes to the door to open it. The waiter handed the present to her. "Who sent it?" Ye Jianxi took the gift and asked. "The man who sent the gift said it was Mr. mu." Mr. mu? A gift from Chen? Ye Jianxi showed a gentle smile at the corner of his mouth, "please."¡° You are welcome, Miss Ye Ye Jianxi closed the door, took the gift and went back to the guest room. He carefully opened the ribbon on the outside of the gift box. When the last ribbon was pulled, there was another knock at the door. Ye Jianxi pauses, loosens the ribbon and turns back to the door of the guest room. The door opened slowly, revealing a tall figure. Ye Jianxi said to the man''s dark eyes: "ah Chen, here you are!"¡° Well Mu Luochen answered faintly. Ye Jianxi pursed his mouth and laughed, took his hand, took him to the room and said, "I''ve received the gift you sent me, and it''s being opened!"¡° A gift? " Mu Luochen asked suspiciously¡° Yes Ye Jianxi of course should way, turn to see his face with doubt, gather a smile to ask: "what''s the matter?" Mu Luochen said solemnly, "I didn''t give you a gift." Ye Jianxi is dumb. What the waiter said is a gift from Mr. mu, not Luo Chen. Who else can there be? Is it Mu Zhihan? But I can''t help but know that Han is far away in a city. Where can I send gifts from afar? Without waiting for her to understand, mu Luochen said in a deep voice: "where is the gift? I''ll see. " Ye Jianxi pointed to the direction of the floor cabinet in the guest room. Mu Luochen let go of her hand and went to the floor cabinet. Ye Jianxi wants to follow up to see what''s wrong, but before he takes two steps, he hears mu Luochen say: "you go out first, I''ll be here alone." Ye Jianxi steps in the air, she did not go away, but stayed in place, asked: "what''s the matter? Ah Chen, tell me, is there something wrong with this gift? " Mu Luochen did not answer her words, but drank: "get out!" His voice was very loud. Ye Jianxi was startled, but she still didn''t leave, because at the moment, she was sure that there was something wrong with the gift, otherwise mu Luochen would not let her out. She won''t leave... Even if it''s a bomb, she''ll stay with him. Living and dying together, she didn''t want to be left alone. Ye Jianxi grabbed the palm of his hand and said, "I won''t go out. Ah Chen, if you want to go, I''ll go with you." Chapter 643 She refused to leave. Mu Luochen''s face was so heavy that he could drip water. After a moment of silence, he began to open the gift box. The exquisitely packed gift box, at the moment of opening, emits a sharp cry. Mu Luochen quickly turns around, hugs Ye Jianxi, and presses her to the ground. At the same time when they fell down, there was a big explosion. "Bang --!" A corner of the floor cabinet was blown up and the broken sawdust splashed. Ye jianxiwo is in Mu Luochen''s arms. Her eyes are wide open. It turns out that it''s really a bomb. If she took it apart just now, now it will be her! Who would do this to her? Bo Yuanchong, Su Jinnian, or an Yishu? Mu Luochen couldn''t hear anything behind him. He said in a low voice, "it''s OK. It''s just a small bomb." Ye Jianxi eyes turned, staring at him, asked: "you just know it''s a bomb?" "Well." Mu Luochen answered faintly. Ye Jianxi looked at his expressionless face, suddenly reached out and hugged his neck tightly, "then why do you open it? Do you know that I was worried about you just now Feeling the tremor of her body, mu Luochen slightly stagnated for two seconds, slowly raised his hand, patted her on the back and said, "I just want to see what the other party wants to do." "Really?" "Well." Mu Luochen said, pulling down her hand, got up and went to the floor cabinet. In the broken debris, she found a piece of toughened paper. She looked at the words above with her eyes down and pressed the corners of her mouth down. Ye Jianxi came up to him and asked, "what''s written on it?" Mu Luochen naturally put the tempered paper in his pocket and said, "nothing." Ye Jianxi raised his hand and held it: "don''t lie to me, OK? I know there must be something. Show it to me. I can help you, ah Chen. " Mu Luochen looked at her with black eyes and said, "it has nothing to do with you. It''s useless for you to see it." This means that they won''t take it out. Ye Jianxi doesn''t want him to hide his own affairs. Subconsciously, he wants to take it himself as usual. But she just touched his pocket and didn''t get the tempered paper. Mu Luochen took a step back and opened the distance between them. From a distance of five or six meters, mu Luochen looked distant and said in a cool voice: "Ms. ye, I said that this matter has nothing to do with you. It''s me that has affected you. I''m sorry to tell you, but I can''t show you this note." Hearing his address to himself, ye Jianxi was stunned. Ms. ye How could she forget? He has forgotten her now. Even if he believes in her, even if he is willing to listen to the past, even if he is willing to come to see her, his memory of her is still blank. Even when he felt offended, he would call her Ms. Ye. Ms. ye It''s ironic and heartbreaking. Ye Jianxi blinked, almost to tears in pain. Mu Luochen put her red eyes in her pocket with one hand, held the note tightly and said, "I''m sorry, I have something to deal with today. I''ll go first." Then he turned to go. Ye Jianxi''s rigid body reacted instantly, reached out and hugged him tightly, saying, "ah Chen, don''t go. I won''t look. As long as you stay, I can''t look at anything." Mu Luochen turned his back to her. After a moment of silence, he clenched his fist and said, "I''m not leaving because of this. I have other things to do. Let''s meet again some other day." A little bit of the hand was pulled apart, until the complete separation. Mu Luochen went out without turning back. tqR1 Ye Jianxi looks at his determined back, and the dense fog under his eyes gradually condenses. Tears in the orbit spin, but how can not fall down. Don''t cry, ye Jianxi. Ah Chen just forgot you for a while. When he remembers, everything will be all right. Heart again and again told himself, ye Jianxi forcefully will surge to the tears in front of him forced back. She looked at the empty room and stepped out. * A man got out of the hotel and walked along the roadside. The winter sun is particularly dim, shining on the body without half of the warmth. Ye Jianxi walked and stopped. He did not know how long he had been walking. He stopped in front of a public bench. Behind the bench is the amusement park, and in front are several snack bars. There are many children playing around. Ye Jianxi listened to the children''s whispers, and his depression was better. As the sun sets, the white clouds in the sky are dyed red. Ye Jianxi moved his frozen body and stood up to go back to the hotel. Just then, a familiar voice sounded. "Don''t touch me! Blame aunt "Niuniu, it''s me, mom. Don''t you know me?" "I don''t know you, you let me go!" Ye Jianxi looks at the gate of the amusement park, and sees a woman wrapped in black gauze, reaching out to hold a child. The child is no one else, but the girl she met yesterday. Now Niuniu is about to cry, and the woman is still holding her hand and holding her in her arms. Ye Jianxi subconsciously thought that it was child abduction and trafficking. She didn''t want to think about it. She rushed forward and yelled, "what are you doing! Let the child go The woman holding Niuniu is startled and looks at Ye Jianxi. Ye Jianxi and her look at the moment, suddenly stunned. It''s not because of anything else, because the skin on the face of the woman wearing the mask is covered with red flesh pimples, like being scalded or burned. It looks terrible! Niuniu heard Ye Jianxi''s voice, turned her head and cried: "aunt, help me! This ugly freak wants to take me away! " Ye Jianxi came back and ran to Niuniu. And the moment she arrived, the woman stood up in a panic and ran to the side. Ye Jianxi looked at the direction of the woman''s disappearance and frowned. "Aunt, that aunt is terrible." Niu Niu was frightened, hugged her and cried. Ye Jianxi, the owner of the building, patted her on the back to comfort her: "it''s OK, Niu Niu, she has run away." Niuniu is still crying. Ye Jianxi stood up with her in her arms, looked around and asked, "Niu Niu, who did you come with?" "Wuwu... My aunt brought me here. She''s gone now." Ye Jianxi heard Niu Niu say that, and knew that she might be separated from her servant. Then she met the strange woman just now. Fortunately, she had a phone call from an Moqing. Ye Jianxi takes out his mobile phone and dials an Moqing. The phone beeped a few times, and an Moqing''s voice came from there, "hello? Who is it He said two words and coughed gently. "It''s me, ye Jianxi. I''m with Niu Niu. Now she''s separated from your servant. Can you send someone to pick her up?" When an Moqing heard the speech, he coughed louder. It''s like coughing up the lungs. Ye Jianxi brow thin twist up, "Mr. an, do you feel sick?" "No, nothing. It''s old." An Moqing lowered her coughing voice and said hoarsely, "where are you now? I''m going to pick up Niu Niu Ye Jianxi reported the place. An Moqing said, "OK, I''ll go right away." Hang up the phone, ye Jianxi holding Niuniu walk to the roadside bench, go to the bench and sit down. Niuniu sobbed for a while, then suddenly raised her head and said, "aunt, I''m hungry." Ye Jianxi looked around for a week, eyes fell on the opposite snack shop, said, "that Aunt take you to buy things to eat, OK?" "Well." Ye Jianxi holds her, walks across the road, enters KFC and orders Niuniu a hamburger, French fries and a bucket of ice cream. The little girl ate and soon forgot to cry. Ye Jianxi looks at her and thinks that she ran around in the banquet hall alone last time. She can''t help but tell her: "Niu Niu, don''t run away alone in the future, or your father will not find you. If you can''t find you, your father will be very sad. Do you know?" Niuniu nodded obediently. Ye Jianxi smiles and touches her head. * When Niu Niu almost finished eating, an Moqing called. Through the window, ye Jianxi saw an Moqing and said by phone, "look back and have a look." An Moqing turns around and just sees her and Niuniu. Ye Jianxi waved with curved eyebrows. Niuniu clenched her hands into fists and waved across the window to call dad. An Moqing strides towards them. To the store, an Moqing holding Niuniu said: "trouble you, Niuniu is love to run around, people at home are not less worried about her." "Just by the way, it''s nothing. The best thing is not to lose the child. " Ye Jianxi said, his eyes fell on an Moqing''s face. His face was whiter than yesterday, showing that kind of morbid pale. Thinking of his cough on the phone, ye Jianxi knows that an Moqing may not be in good health. An Moqing said, "Miss ye, you have helped me so much. Let me treat you to dinner." "I took Mr. an''s mind, but no, I really didn''t do anything. Anyone should hold out his hand in that situation." Ye Jianxi gets up to leave. An Moqing followed her step and said, "I''ll take you back, or I can''t be at ease." Ye Jianxi hesitated and nodded* As the car drove slowly along the road, ye Jianxi sat in the back seat and listened to an Moqing''s cough. She couldn''t help looking at an Moqing. Not that she wants to see it, but that an Moqing coughs too often. Niuniu is such a noisy child. He is much better when he hears his cough. In the middle of the car, Niuniu ran to the front seat and said, "Daddy, Niuniu won''t feel bad if she beats your back." An Moqing looked at her and said, "Niuniu, no, daddy is OK." Ye Jianxi looked at his father and daughter and couldn''t help saying, "Mr. an, if you cough, you can cook some pear syrup. It''s very useful for cough." An Moqing smelled the speech and replied with a faint smile, "my disease is an old problem. Pear syrup is useless, but thank you for your concern." His voice dropped and he coughed again. This time, the cough was much worse than before, and an Moqing''s face turned red. Ye Jianxi saw that he was bending over and didn''t look in front of him. He felt something bad in his heart. He wanted to remind him to be careful, but before he could speak, the car suddenly made a harsh squeak, instantly deflected and drove towards the roadside guardrail. Niuniu grunted and fell from her seat. Ye Jianxi looks at Niu Niu and hugs her tightly. Chapter 644 Seeing that the car was about to hit the guardrail, an Moqing stepped on the brake and stopped the car in time. He turned his head and looked back anxiously. Seeing ye Jianxi holding Niu Niu tightly in his arms, he was stunned for a few seconds. After a while, he said, "are you ok?" Ye Jianxi''s head bumped into the back of the chair and hurt a little, but she touched her head and said, "I''m ok, Niu Niu, how are you?" Niuniu shook her head and whispered, "it''s OK." An Moqing apologized and said, "I''m sorry. I was negligent just now." "You didn''t mean it. We''ll be fine." Ye Jianxi said, put Niuniu on the seat next door and buckle her seat belt. Niuniu tilted her head, said thank you, then looked at an Moqing and blinked: "Daddy, my aunt just saved me." An Moqing understands the meaning of the little girl''s words, and her eyes fall lightly on Ye Jianxi''s body, and her eyes pass a touch of emotion with unknown meaning. Ye Jianxi didn''t notice their small movements and said to an Moqing, "if Mr. an doesn''t mind, I''d better drive." An Moqing knew that her physical condition was not suitable for driving, and nodded slightly, "OK." The two quickly changed seats. Ye Jianxi starts the car and continues to drive in the direction of the hotel. Niu Niu looks at Ye Jianxi and whispers in an Moqing''s ear. tqR1 Ye Jianxi saw the interaction between the two father and daughter in the rearview mirror. She only felt that their relationship was very good, and she didn''t think much about anything else. * More than 20 minutes later, the car arrived at the hotel. After ye Jianxi stopped the car, she turned to an Moqing and said, "I''ll help you find a substitute driver. You wait in the car for a while." Then she got out of the car. An Moqing watched her run to the door of the hotel alone, and her mouth curved. Niu Niu reached for his face and said with a smile, "Daddy, Niu Niu wants her aunt to be a mommy. Will you go after her?" An Moqing looked down at her daughter, thinking of the information she had found, and said, "your aunt is married, and she has other children. She can''t marry her father any more, and she can''t be Niu Niu''s mother." Niu Niu pouted and said, "but Niu Niu wants her aunt to be a mommy." She lowered her head and scratched her fingers for a while. Niuniu thought of something and said, "can''t you let my aunt''s family live with us? Let my aunt''s children live in our house, so that my father won''t marry my aunt, and my aunt can be with Niuniu. " An Moqing raised her hand, touched her daughter''s head, and sighed: "Niu Niu, do you like her so much?" "Well, Auntie is nice to Niuniu. Niuniu likes auntie, and... Auntie is like mommy." At the end of Niu Niu''s speech, her voice became very small. She really wants a mommy. Why do other children have a mommy, only she doesn''t. She didn''t want to be said to be a picked up child. An Moqing heard her daughter''s words, flashed a touch of heartache, tightly hugged her daughter, "Niu Niu, I''m sorry." It''s his fault that his daughter has lost her mother since she was born. It''s because he didn''t protect his wife and let a good home fall apart. He will let those who destroy their families pay the price of bleeding! In front of an Moqing''s eyes, she was bloody, and her body couldn''t stop showing her intention to kill. At the moment, he is like a Luocha from hell, which makes people afraid. Niu Niu noticed that he was wrong, raised her head and called in doubt: "Dad?" An Moqing stopped, and the color of her eyes disappeared. Niuniu raised her hand and wanted to ask him what was wrong, but just then¡ª¡ª "Dong Dong." When the car window is knocked, Niuniu looks out of the window and sees Ye Jianxi coming back. She immediately forgets everything about an Moqing and turns to smile at Ye Jianxi, "aunt!" An Moqing was slightly surprised. She turned around and looked out of the window. She saw that ye Jianxi waved and pointed to a person beside her. An Moqing was sure that she didn''t notice her abnormality and rolled down the window. Ye Jianxi said to an Moqing, "he will take you back." Then he waved to Niuniu, "goodbye, Niuniu." "Goodbye, aunt." "Thank you." An Moqing said in a light voice. "You''re welcome." Ye Jianxi said with a smile. On behalf of the driver on the car, turn the car, the car slowly left the hotel, into the endless flow of traffic. Ye Jianxi watched their car go away, then turned to the direction of the hotel. And she didn''t notice, after she left, a pair of eyes fixed on her direction, like want to tear her up and eat. "Ye Jianxi, one day, I will make you laugh..." The sharp female voice murmured from the man''s mouth, with a kind of unspeakable strangeness and dullness. *When ye Jianxi returns to the hotel room, Wen Ruyi just comes out of his room. Ye Jianxi saw her and said, "Ruyi..." just at the beginning of the conversation, she was interrupted by Wen Ruyi. "How did you go with an Moqing again?"¡° How do you know? " Ye Jianxi said¡° I saw it from the window. You''re with the father and daughter. " Wen Ruyi said with a frown. Ye Jianxi turned her head and noticed that her face was not happy. She asked, "what''s the matter?" Wen Ruyi hesitates, grabs her arm and pulls her to the room. When she gets to the room, she closes the door. Ye Jianxi saw her mysterious and could not help thinking of Mu Luochen''s warning. She said with a smile, "you don''t want to tell me that an Moqing is not a good person. Let me stay away from him? Don''t worry. I met him today. It was an accident. I''ll pay attention to it later. "¡° How can there be so many accidents in the world? " Wen Ruyi said in a bad tone, "even if there is an accident, don''t get involved with him. Jianxi is not that I said he was bad, but that an Moqing was too cruel. Do you know how his wife died? " Ye Jianxi shook her head. How could she know? Wen Ruyi''s face was dignified. "Four and a half years ago, Anji didn''t know why. It was checked by the people above. At that time, the whole Anji almost collapsed. What do you think? It was an Moqing who came forward and saved an''s home... "Isn''t that good?" Ye Jianxi asked suspiciously¡° If he can save his family by his own ability, it will be very good. " Wen Ruyi sneered, "but in order to save his family, he contributed his wife."¡° At that time, the person in charge of the investigation and his wife''s family were family friends. The son of that person was his wife''s youngest, and the son of that family liked his wife when he was younger. "¡° Later, when an Moqing married his wife, he had a car accident because he was drunk. An Moqing knew this very well, so in order to buy time for settling down, he drunk his wife and sent her to her cot. after her wife came back, she committed suicide in depression. "¡° On the second day after his wife''s death, an Moqing had a good talk and attended the dinner party. He was the illegitimate son of an''s family. But with this, he successfully entered the ancestral temple of an''s family. An Moqing was his former name. After he entered the family, an''s father changed his name to an Zhimo himself. "¡° Jianxi, he is so cruel. You are so close to him that you don''t know when you will be hurt. " Wen Ruyi holds Ye Jianxi''s shoulder tightly for fear that she doesn''t believe in herself. Ye Jian Xi frowns, she really did not expect, will be like this. However, if an Moqing is an Zhimo, she is really a powerful character. When she first read the information about settling down, she noticed that an Zhimo is a grandson that Mr. an attaches great importance to. Maybe she will give him settling down next. No wonder Luo Chen reminds her not to get too close to an Moqing. Chapter 645 In this way, we really can''t get too close to him. Does a man who can even use his wife expect kindness? When ye Jianxi thought of this, she could not help thinking of an Moqing''s blushing face. She sighed slightly in the bottom of her heart. It''s true that people can''t judge their appearance. It''s a pity that she has always regarded him as a good person. Ye Jianxi said, "I will keep a distance from him in the future." "Well, that''s the right thing to do." Wen Ruyi nodded in agreement. Ye Jianxi raised her eyes to Wen Ruyi, and suddenly asked, "but Ruyi, how do you know so many things about an Moqing?" According to the truth, the affair between an Moqing and his wife is the secret of settling down. Outsiders can''t know it. How does Ruyi know it? Ye Jianxi looks puzzled. Wen Ruyi''s eyes flashed. She turned her head to avoid her sight and said, "how can I know? Of course, Ziche told me Ye Jianxi slightly pondered for two seconds and felt that it was right. Rong Ziche could really explore these things of settling down. When an Moqing''s wife died, it was impossible that no one really knew. Wen Ruyi didn''t want to entangle more on this topic and concluded: "in a word, you can''t entangle with an Moqing any more. We came to the imperial capital just to find Luo Chen. Now we just wait for him to finish his work." Referring to Mu Luochen, ye Jianxi''s thoughts immediately transferred from an Moqing to him. She felt guilty when she thought of parting with mu Luochen today. What were you angry with at that time? Ah Chen had forgotten her, and it was right to call her strange. It''s because she''s so anxious that she can''t control her sense of propriety. When I see him another day, I must have a good talk with him. Ye Jianxi said with a smile, "well, I know." "Don''t just say you know, don''t take my words to heart." Wen Ruyi said uneasily. "When did you see me not take your words to heart? Miss Wen Ye Jianxi blinked and said. Wen Ruyi thinks about it carefully, but she really doesn''t find that what Jianxi says to her is always 100% trust. Wen Ruyi showed a satisfied smile at the corner of her mouth. When ye Jianxi saw her smile, he was in a better mood. Now a Chen has found, Ruyi and Ziche are getting closer and closer, and everything is getting better. She''s really happy, very happy * Ye Jianxi is waiting to meet mu Luochen again, but for three days in a row, she hasn''t received a phone call from mu Luochen or any information from him. She paid special attention to the news about settling down, but also failed to find him. Ye Jianxi some anxious, ran to ask Rong Ziche, but found that Rong Ziche also become god dragon see the head do not see the tail. Wen Ruyi said that he has something to do in the imperial capital. It seems that he is engaged in government affairs and needs to be busy for a period of time. Knowing that he was going to do his business, ye Jianxi was not convenient to disturb him any more, so he went to Zhou Wenda to inquire about Mu Luochen. Zhou Wenda told her not to worry too much, saying that mu Luochen had the means to protect himself. Ye Jianxi know, but a big living person, for no reason lost contact for a few days, how to see how abnormal. How could she not be worried? This day¡ª¡ª Ye Jianxi absent-minded with Tianyou Tianbao, to the small square near the hotel to play. Just after leaving the hotel, a car stopped beside her. The door opened and a tough man came down. "Ms. ye, Mr. Mu told me to take you to a place." "Where to?" When ye Jianxi heard mu Luochen''s name, he became anxious. "When you get there, you''ll know." The man said, to take her to the car. Ye Jianxi subconsciously followed him for two steps. Then he was alert. He grabbed Tianyou Tianbao''s hand and said, "what evidence do you have that Luochen asked you to pick me up?" When the man saw that she refused to go forward, he took out a ring from his pocket. "Mr. Mu gave it to me. He said," if you see the ring, you will follow us. " Ye Jianxi saw the ring, put down the vigilance, because the ring is her and Luochen wedding ring. Neither she nor he would take off the ring for fear of death. To get this ring means that this man is really sent by Luochen. Ye Jianxi took the ring, held it in the palm of his hand and said in a slow voice, "OK, I''ll go with you." Holding Tianyou Tianbao in her arms, ye Jianxi sits in the carriage and slowly unfolds her palm. The ring in her palm emits soft light, and her mouth shows a faint smile. Tianyou and Tianbao looked up at her and asked, "Mommy, where are we going?" Ye Jianxi touched the heads of the two children and said, "let''s go to see Dad." Tianyou and Tianbao nodded obediently. The man drove silently, and the car gradually left the downtown area and drove towards the suburbs. As the car gets faster and faster, rows of evergreen trees slide past the window. Ye Jianxi''s head leans slightly on the back of his chair and looks out of the window. * After driving for a long time, the roadside scenery gradually became a little lonely, and the man lowered the speed. Ye Jianxi looked at the scenery outside the window, just want to ask, how long to arrive. The man suddenly turned the car and drove to a fork in the road. After driving for about 10 minutes, I stopped in front of a resort. From the window, I could see a large area of green grass and a villa hidden among the lush trees. The whole resort, surrounded by gurgling water, the water in the sun, floating curl of heat. "Miss ye, please get out of the car. Mr. Mu is waiting for you." The man got out of the driver''s seat, opened the door and said respectfully. Hearing this, ye Jianxi takes Tianyou Tianbao by the hand and walks under the car. But the man stretched out his hand and stopped her: "Miss ye, give me the two young masters. Mr. Mu only let you go by yourself." Ye Jianxi hesitated and gave him Tianyou and Tianbao. Tianyou Tianbao tilted her head and looked at her, "Mom?" "The baby is obedient. The mother will be back soon if she has something to do." After ye Jianxi gave them orders, he said to the man, "please." "It''s all my job." The man said and got into the car with Tianyou Tianbao. Ye Jianxi waved his hand to the two children and went to the resort. After she had not gone far, the man drove away. Ye Jianxi looked back and took his eyes back. Boundless aimless to go inside some, ye Jianxi''s line of sight fell on the roadside tree, noticed that there is something above, suddenly Leng for a while. The trees were tied with arrows pointing to the deep of the resort. Is it going to follow these signs? Ye Jianxi looks at the sign and continues to walk to the resort. After walking for about ten minutes, the arrow disappeared at the door of a villa in the resort. The door was hidden and there was no sound inside. Ye Jianxi raised his hand and knocked on the door¡ª¡ª A piece of paper fell through the crack in the door. Ye Jianxi bent down and picked up the note. On the white paper, there was a sentence saying, "I love you three times before you can enter the room.". Ye Jianxi was stunned for two seconds, and the corner of his mouth turned, "I love you, I love you, ah Chen, I love you..." After whispering it three times, ye Jianxi opened the door and walked into the living room, The decoration of the villa is mainly made of logs. There is no sound when you step on it. The windows of the room are open and the fresh air is continuously diffused into the room from the outside. Ye Jianxi feels that his whole body and mind are relaxed. He follows the signs on the floor and continues to walk deep into the room. In front of the bedroom, the sign finally disappears. Ye Jianxi raised his hand and knocked on the door, "ah Chen?" There was no sound in the room. Ye Jianxi waited a few seconds, ready to knock on the door again, the door of the room suddenly opened, and then a pair of strong arms stretched out, clasped her raised arm, pulled her whole person into the room. The whole process is less than two seconds, ye Jianxi didn''t even see clearly, was dead on the wall, and then the hot kiss fell down. It was like a kiss that was going to swallow her up. Ye Jianxi instinctively feels panic because the room is so dark that she can''t see who is in front of her. She wants to struggle. Can just move, the hand that the man buckles on her shoulder, increased strength, be like to be about to crush her shoulder blade. Ye Jianxi frowned with pain, and his body weakly stuck back to the wall. The man kisses again. Ye Jianxi smelled the smell of his body, and his flustered heart gradually calmed down. He has the smell of ah Chen. She is familiar with his taste. Knowing that he was her ah Chen, no matter what he did, she was happy. Ye Jianxi raised his hand and gently stroked his back to bear his fanatical kiss. In the dark room, the man''s breathing sound is more and more thick, like a beast. Kiss till the end¡ª¡ª The man suddenly bent down and picked her up, pacing to a place in the dark. "Ah Chen, where have you been these days? Why don''t you contact me? I''m not asking you, I just want to know about you, so... I won''t worry. " Ye Jianxi murmurs in a low voice, but he can''t get the man''s response all the time. His voice is getting lower and lower. And then the man put her on the bed. Ye Jianxi can feel the soft bed under her body, which almost drowns her body. Leaving the familiar embrace, the darkness came. Ye Jianxi was a little scared. He grabbed the sheet under his body and asked, "ah Chen, can you turn on the light? I''m a little scared... " In the dark room, her voice rang out gently. But the man never spoke¡° Ah Chen... "Ye Jianxi opens his mouth and talks again. The man leaned over again and sealed her lips. All her words were drowned in his kiss. The ambivalent atmosphere diffuses in the room and soon fills the room with beautiful scenery, which forms a sharp contrast with the scenery outside the window* When ye Jianxi woke up again, he felt that his whole body seemed to be crushed and recombined. Every cell felt a strong sense of pain. Weak lying for a long time, she slowly opened her eyes. The room has turned on the light, orange light, the indoor scene will be clear. Tqr1 room only a few simple wooden furniture, and she is lying on a wide water bed, but does not feel cold, just feel very warm. Ye Jianxi sat up in bed, looked around for a week, and cried, "ah Chen?" There was no response from the empty room. Ye Jianxi thought he was outside, put on his clothes, got up and walked down from the bed. As soon as she reached the door of the guest room, she raised her hand to open it. But a second before she opened the door, the door clicked and opened from the outside. Ye Jianxi fixed his eyes on the man at the door. Seeing that he was the man who had brought her before, he asked, "where''s ah Chen?"¡° Mr. Mu is in a hurry. He told me to take you back Chapter 646 Ye Jianxi''s eyes slip through the loss. When he comes here, he doesn''t even see one side. "Miss ye?" The man standing in front of her called her. Ye Jianxi gathered the loss of the bottom of his eyes and said to the man with a light smile, "I''m ok. When ah Chen asks me, can you tell him that I miss him very much and ask him to take time to meet me?" The man''s eyes showed a little surprise, because she was too straightforward. Ye Jianxi is very calm, after so many twists and turns, she understands that some words must be said when they should be said, otherwise she will not have the chance to say it later. "Yes, Miss Ye." The man said in silence for a few seconds. Following the man to the outside, it was already dark. There were thousands of lights on in the resort, which made the night as if it was day. tqR1 Ye Jianxi walked forward slowly. It''s not that she doesn''t want to walk fast, it''s that she''s all sore and aching and can''t walk fast at all. Men don''t push her. They walked slowly to the car. Tianyou and Tianbao were waiting for her in it. In the hands of the two little guys, each of them had a roasted wing, which was delicious. Seeing her coming back, Tianbao handed her the chicken wings in his hand: "Mom, eat them." Ye Jianxi took out his handkerchief, wiped his mouth for the two children and said, "Mom doesn''t eat, let''s go home." God you stares at her with round eyes and asks, "Dad." Ye Jianxi did not expect that the little guy was still talking about Mu Luochen. His heart was slightly sour. In other words, the two children had been here so long, and they had not seen Luochen. Ye Jianxi hugged Tianyou, took a deep breath, calmed down the ups and downs of his chest, said: "Dad has something urgent, he left first, and mom will take you to see Dad another day." Providence nodded. Tianbao looks at Ye Jianxi as if he knows nothing. The car started slowly, and ye Jianxi looked back at the brightly lit resort, only feeling that everything was like a dream. * The next morning, I settled down¡ª¡ª A sharp female voice came out of the room. The servant who was ready to clean heard the voice and thought something had happened. He ran to the room in a hurry. Push open the door, see a scene in the room, the servant shocked stiff in place. In the room, mu Luochen and an Yishu lie naked on the bed, with their clothes on the ground. The room is full of the smell of happy men and women. And sitting on the head of the bed, an Yishu''s naked skin is full of ambiguous purplish kisses, which can be seen by everyone! Mu Luochen and an Yishu shared the same room last night! "Get out! Get out of here An Yishu picked up the things at hand and smashed them on the servant. The servant didn''t expect that she would do it. For a moment, she forgot to avoid it. She was hit in the right direction. There was a hole in her head. The blood flowed down her forehead and the pain spread to all parts. But Rao is like this, the servant also didn''t dare to make a sound, covered the head to exit the room. After the servant left, an Yishu looked at mu Luochen lying beside him for a long time. Suddenly, he stretched out his hand, opened his eyes and said, "wake up! Ah Chen, wake up Mu Luochen moved slightly, frowning tightly, as if to wake up, but could not wake up. An Yishu bowed his head to him and said, "Mu Luochen, if you don''t wake up again, I''ll kiss you!" Mu Luochen is still quiet. An Yishu bit his lower lip and gradually approached his thin lip. Seeing that the lips of Mu Luochen were getting closer and closer, mu Luochen''s closed eyes suddenly opened just as he was about to touch them. That pair of dark eyes, not a moment staring at her. An Yishu has the illusion that he is about to be sucked in. But it didn''t last long. The next second, mu Luochen raised her hand, clasped her shoulder and pushed her back. An Yishu turned over and "Gulu" rolled out of bed and hit his head on the ground. Mu Luochen tightly pursed her lips, looked at her coldly and asked, "how can you be here?" An Yishu covered his painful head and said angrily, "why can''t I be here? Mu Luochen, you pushed me out of bed just as we did yesterday. Are you still not a man? " An Yishu said and stood up. At the moment she got up, her body was completely exposed in front of Mu Luochen''s eyes. Mu Luochen frowned more tightly, raised his hand to throw the sheet on her body, covered her body, and then went out of bed to get his clothes, quickly put them on. Seeing him like this, an Yishu''s heart sank with a thump. She always knew that mu Luochen didn''t like himself, even before, but now that they both went to bed, did he want to admit it? Anyishu, too, threw away his sheets, rushed to Mu Luochen and grabbed his shirt. "Ah Chen, I don''t care what you did to me before, but now you have a real relationship with me. You can''t leave me!" Mu Luochen looked at her hand and said, "let go!"¡° I won''t let it go! If you don''t give me an account today, you can''t step out of this room! If you dare to step out, I''ll sue you for rape! " An Yishu shouts. Mu luochensen said in a cold voice, "Yishu, you know what you have done. Don''t force me to tear my face."¡° What did I do? Make it clear to me An Yishu grabs his clothes and pulls them down¡° Last night, I drank a glass of wine you handed me, and I felt dizzy. I was unconscious all night. How dare you say it wasn''t you? "¡° What do you say... "An Yishu blushed and wanted to say something, but she just said half, the door of the room opened from the outside. When they heard the news, they looked back and saw that Mr. an and his servant came in. Old man an stepped into the room and saw the scene in front of him. His blood suddenly surged up and he almost fainted. He exhorted and warned Shu not to offend mu Luochen, but unexpectedly, these things happened under his nose! An Yishu saw an old man and exclaimed: "grandfather!"¡° Get dressed! You want everyone to see you as you are? " Lord Ann roared. An also comfortable Zheng for two seconds, red eye circles to take clothes. Mr. an stared at mu Luochen angrily and asked in a trembling voice, "ah Chen, I''ll give you a chance to explain. What''s the matter with you?" Mu Luochen put on his shirt and tied it one by one. He said in a cold voice, "it''s Yishu who took the medicine When an Yishu heard him say this, he immediately retorted: "grandfather, it''s not me. I didn''t. when I woke up, I saw Ah Chen lying beside me. He just didn''t want to be responsible, so he put all the responsibility on me. Grandfather, you should make the decision for me."¡° Shut up Old man an looks at an Yishu angrily, and his whole body is full of pressure. Chapter 647 An Yishu and an Laozi look at each other, eyes gradually become red, "grandfather, you don''t believe me." When she said this, her face was full of grievances. Old man an looks a little relaxed. What he loves most is Yishu. How can he not understand her temper? She is a bit indulgent and occasionally has a temper, but after all, she can''t make fun of her innocence. But who else is not designed by Yishu? Mu Luochen? It can''t be him. An Yishu saw that the old man refused to speak for himself. The tears in his eyes trickled around and fell down. "Since you don''t believe me, I''ll do it!" An Yishu was biting his teeth with hatred in his eyes. "I made ah Chen go to bed with me. Anyway, I''m his man now. If you don''t make the decision for me, grandfather, I''ll make it public and let everyone know..." Old man an suspected that he had wronged her. When he heard what she said, he raised his hand and slapped her in the face An Yishu looked at the old man in disbelief, shocked and speechless. After a few seconds, she raised her hand and touched her beaten face. "Grandfather, you hit me!" An Yishu is heartbroken. Mr. an''s hands were shaking and he could not speak. "I hate you An Yishu yelled and turned to run outside. "Stop her." An old son deeply drank a way. Several servants stop an Yishu and catch her. An Yishu struggles like crazy. "Take her back to your room and find someone to look at. Don''t let her run away." The servant listened to an old man''s words and pulled an Yishu out. An Yishu''s voice is gradually far away, and the anger on his face is calming down, but his mood is more and more mixed. One side is my favorite granddaughter, the other is mu Luochen What can he do? Mr. an was silent for a long time. He looked at mu Luochen and said, "ah Chen, you said Yi Shu took the medicine. Do you remember how she took it? And... Did you really have no memory of yesterday? " Mu Luochen buttoned the last button, thought for a few seconds, looked up at an and said, "yesterday afternoon between four and five o''clock, Yi Shu took a bottle of wine and said it was given to my grandfather by someone else. Let me have a taste. However, after about two drinks, I felt something was wrong, so I didn''t drink any more and asked her out of my room. I lost consciousness a few minutes after she left. " Mu Luochen thought of the beauty of last night, and his eyes flashed disgust. He thought it was someone else last night, but he didn''t think it was anyishu. "Grandfather an, you know how much I can drink. Don''t say two drinks. I can drink two bottles. I''ll take it as if it didn''t happen last night." Old man an is worried and tight browed. He believes in Mu Luochen''s drinking capacity and his personality. But this Alas Mr. an sighed at the bottom of his heart and said, "Luochen, I believe what you say, but I''m afraid Yishu will be upset. As you saw just now, she''s like that... I''m afraid she can''t think of it. " Mu Luochen thin lips slightly hook, dark eyes with cold, "since this thing is also comfortable to do, she will not want to open." Said, he slightly nodded, "grandfather ANN, this kind of thing happened, I''m afraid I can''t stay at home any more, this time trouble you, my life-saving grace." What he said was heartless, and what he meant was to draw a clear line with settling down. Mr. an couldn''t help saying, "ah Chen, she saved your life. Besides, I believe it''s not your fault. You don''t have to leave and settle down because of it. " Mu Luochen was silent. Mr. an raised his hand to his shoulder and said in a slow voice, "ah Chen, don''t forget what you promised me at the beginning. I remember you said that people in your Mu family pay most attention to commitment. In this case, you should do what you said before you leave. Otherwise, my old man looks down on you." With that, Mr. an stood still, waiting for his answer. He needs the help of Mu Luochen. But he will not force to retain mu Luochen, all depends on his personal meaning. Time goes by. After a long time, when Mr. an''s body was numb, he heard mu Luochen say, "grandfather an, I''ll stay." Ann''s face was tense. When he heard this, he finally relaxed, "OK, I knew you would stay. Don''t worry. If you stay here, I''ll find out about Yishu. If it''s really her trick, I won''t let her disturb you. " Mu Luochen nodded slightly and said nothing. "Well, you have a rest. I''ll go and investigate the matter." Mr. Ann went out. * A few minutes after Mr. an left, mu Luochen looked at the servant coldly and said, "burn all the things in this room, and find another room, which is far away from the second lady''s room, to be my bedroom." "Yes." Servants dare not say that. Mu Luochen stepped out. Out of the hospital area, the wind blows head on. Mu Luochen''s heart is full of disgust, because of the lingering image in his mind. Ann asked him if he felt anything about last night. He does feel it. Although he couldn''t see what the man looked like, he remembered her murmuring in her ear. The voice was separated from the water curtain. He couldn''t hear what the content was, but it ignited all his fire in an instant. He remembered her temperature, her heartbeat All her things, to him, are like poppies, addictive He thought it was her. It was Jianxi. I didn''t think it was an Yishu. As long as he thought that Ann Yishu was with him last night, mu Luochen couldn''t help retching and wanted to tear everything about her in his mind to pieces and throw it all away. Mu Luochen''s face became colder and colder, as if he had frozen a layer of ice, and he refused to be thousands of miles away. Through the corridor, mu Luochen turned to pick up the car, and at this time, a small figure, stumbled over, hit him. Mu Luochen subconsciously hugs the little figure. Wait to stand firm, see is an MO Qing''s daughter, helped her hand to slightly pause next. "Uncle, you''ve dropped my sugar gourd." Niu Niu looks at the sugar gourd falling on the ground. Her big eyes are full of pity. She finally begged her father to buy it. She hasn''t eaten one yet. "I''ll buy it for you some other day." Mu Luochen said in a cold voice, let her go. Niuniu refused, hugged his leg and said, "no, no, buy it for me now." Mu Luochen is irritable, where have the mind to accompany her to go shopping, immediately face a heavy, fixed eyes staring at Niu Niu. Niu Niu coquetry a few words, see he does not speak, instinctively feel afraid. Gradually loosened his thighs. tqR1 Mu Luochen wants to go. Niu Niu standing behind him cried out. Mu Luochen''s step is a meal. "Niuniu, what''s the matter?" An Moqing''s figure came from a distance. Niuniu heard his voice and stood up crying and ran to an Moqing. "Daddy, uncle dropped Niuniu''s sugar gourd, and he still stares at Niuniu." Niuniu filed a complaint. An Moqing looked at the sugar gourd that fell on the ground, then raised her eyes to see mu Luochen. She coaxed her daughter calmly and said, "Niu, don''t cry, daddy will buy you a new one. As for your uncle... He''s in a bad mood. He didn''t mean to hurt you. Don''t be angry with him, OK Niu Niu lay in his arms and whispered, "OK." An Moqing took out her handkerchief, wiped the tears on her face, and said to Mu Luochen in a low voice, "Mr. mu, if you have something to do, you can go first. Niuniu is OK." Mu Luochen stares at an Moqing coldly, and his mouth is tight. It didn''t look like accepting his kindness at all. An Moqing didn''t care about Mu Luochen''s cold treatment. She held Niu Niu and went outside. Mu Luochen stood in the same place for a long time and walked forward. After he left, an Moqing looked back at mu Luochen''s direction with far-reaching eyes. "Daddy, what are you looking at?" Niu Niu raised her head from his arms, looked at him and asked. "Nothing." An Moqing said with a smile, "Niuniu, today daddy is going out with you. Where do you want to go?" Niuniu nodded and said, "Daddy, I want to see my aunt." An Moqing''s smile did not change. "Well, dad will take you to see my aunt today." * Ye Jianxi had been lying until ten o''clock in the morning before he got up lazily. I want to find Wen Ruyi, but I find that her room is empty. Then I remember that when I was sleepy in the morning, I heard Wen Ruyi tell me that I want to take Tianyou Tianbao out to play. Ye Jianxi helpless smile, ready to go back to his room. But at this time, the mobile phone in the pocket is buzzing up. Ye Jianxi takes out her mobile phone and sees that it belongs to an Moqing. She pauses and doesn''t get through. The phone beeped and hung up after a while. Ye Jianxi wants to put his cell phone back, but it rings again. This time, the front desk of the hotel calls. Ye Jianxi thought there was something wrong with the hotel, so he got through. Can connect the moment, the voice from the phone, but let her step in place¡° Miss ye, it''s me, an Moqing. You didn''t get through when I called you just now. " Ye Jianxi embarrassed a few seconds, just said: "I just brush my teeth, did not notice the phone ring."¡° It doesn''t matter. " An Moqing''s voice was indifferent. "Niuniu and I are outside the hotel now. Niuniu wants to see you. Is it convenient for you now?" Of course not. But if you''re in a hotel, you don''t even have time to meet. It''s hard to say. Ye Jianxi pause for a moment, said: "convenient, I go to see you."¡° Good After hanging up the phone, ye Jianxi takes a deep breath and goes to the front hall of the hotel. Taking the elevator, ye Jianxi, holding his mobile phone, suddenly wants to call mu Luochen and ask him how he is now. Why didn''t he contact himself after last night. Ye Jianxi is hesitating whether or not to send a text message when the elevator jingle open. She looked up to get out of the elevator, but at the moment of looking up, she saw a man standing outside the elevator. The man''s eyes were fixed on her, like a hunter who had caught her prey¡° Jianxi, we meet again. " Ling Nan Sheng showed a bright smile at the corner of his mouth, but his voice was speechless, which made people feel bored. Ye Jianxi frowned, "Ling nanshang, I don''t want to see you at all. Get out of my way."¡° move out of my way? I''m not going to get out of the way. I''m here today to tell you something. " Chapter 648 Ling Nan Sheng is approaching step by step. Ye Jianxi watched him warily, "don''t come near me any more. I don''t want to hear anything from you." "That''s not good. You have to listen to today''s business." Ye Jianxi saw that he would not let himself go, bypassed him and forced out of the elevator. Ling Nan Sheng reached for her hand. Ye Jianxi sank his face. "Ling Nansheng, don''t force me!" "I didn''t force you, Jianxi, last night..." As soon as Ling Nan Sheng was halfway through, ye Jianxi suddenly raised his foot and kicked him at the root of his thigh. Severe pain from the lower body, Ling Nan Sheng body bent, hands around the crotch, almost fell to the ground. Ye Jianxi looked at Ling nanshang, who was in pain, and said in a cold voice, "you forced me, Ling nanshang." She didn''t want to be cruel to him, but he forced her again and again. She won''t be soft hearted any more. Ye Jianxi stepped out of the elevator. After a short walk, Ling Nan Sheng''s voice came from behind¡ª¡ª "Jianxi, I was with you last night, not mu Luochen. Didn''t you enjoy it? Explain, besides mu Luochen, you also can accept me Ye Jianxi smell speech, foot a meal, and then continue to move forward. She doesn''t believe him. It''s sheer nonsense! She knows Luo Chen''s wedding ring and his breath. She is familiar with every part of his body. How could the person last night be Ling nanshang? Do you really think she can''t recognize Luochen without the light on? absurd! Seeing that she didn''t look back, Ling Nan Sheng continued with a smile, "that ring was given to me by an Yishu. Mu Luochen has long forgotten you. If you don''t believe it, you can go and see if he still has that ring in his hand." "And last night, everything in that resort was arranged by me. You said" I love you "three times, but you didn''t see my face. These are all carefully arranged by me!" "I want to be with you. I want you to accept me. So I made a deal with an Yishu. She helped me and I helped her. " tqR1 "Last night when you were with me, an Yishu was with mu Luochen! If there''s no accident, you''ll soon hear about an Yishu and his wedding "Jianxi, wake up. You can''t be with him any more." Ling Nan Sheng''s words came into his ears. Ye Jianxi suddenly stopped and turned to stare at him fiercely, "Ling Nan Sheng, you are disgusting! What''s the difference between what you''re doing and what you''re doing now and what you''re doing now! " Ling Nan Sheng walked towards her slowly, his eyes full of deep feeling: "Jianxi, I don''t care whether I''m different from him or not, I just want you to be with me." Ye Jianxi looked at him like this. He just felt the tumbling in his stomach and wanted to vomit. She didn''t want to talk to him any more, not even a word. Ye Jianxi turns around and runs to the front hall of the hotel. Ling Nan Sheng wants to catch up with her, but the pain in her thigh hasn''t been relieved. Where can she catch up with her? As ye Jianxi walked farther and farther away, Ling nanshang''s smile gradually subsided, "Jianxi, I won''t let you get back together with him, absolutely not..." A low murmur overflowed from his mouth, unspeakable strangeness. * Ye Jianxi ran to the front hall of the hotel. When Niu Niu saw her, she immediately jumped out of an Moqing''s arms and ran to her happily, calling, "aunt!" Ye Jianxi heard Niu Niu''s voice and stopped. Looking at Ling nanshang''s figure behind her, she was relieved. Ling nanshang is always haunted. It seems that this hotel can''t stay any longer. We need to change places as soon as possible. As for what he said, she didn''t believe it. No matter how much a person changes, the feeling will not change. She knew it was Luochen last night. It must be him. Ye Jianxi thought about this and looked back at Xiang Niuniu. "Auntie, hug!" Niu Niu opens her arms and asks for a hug. Ye Jianxi bent down and picked her up. After an Moqing heel came over, saw her sweat, took out a handkerchief, handed her to say: "what''s the matter with you? I ran so fast just now. " When ye Jianxi thought of Ling nanshang, he inadvertently slipped a touch of disgust and said, "I almost got bitten when I met a vicious dog." "Aunt, are there any dogs in the hotel?" Niu Niu looked at her in horror and asked. Ye Jianxi thought that he would frighten the children by saying this. He said in a slow voice, "well, the dog has been beaten away by his aunt. Niuniu doesn''t have to worry." Niuniu nodded obediently, "aunt is so brave." Ye Jianxi pulled the corner of his mouth with a faint smile. He raised his eyes and looked at an Moqing, but he didn''t know what he was thinking. He was a little distracted. "Mr. Ann?" Ye Jianxi called him in a low voice. An Moqing heard her voice and said, "Miss ye, if you encounter any trouble in the future, remember to ask someone for help. Don''t solve it by yourself." Ye Jianxi only thought that he understood the meaning of his words, but he didn''t pay attention to his words. He said casually, "well, I know."* After talking in the front hall for a while, an Moqing suggested, "Miss ye, it''s almost noon. Let''s find a place to have dinner." Ye Jianxi didn''t want to go, but she thought Ling nanshang might be waiting in the hotel, and she didn''t want to go back to her room. After thinking for a moment, ye Jianxi said, "OK, but I want to call first and tell my friend."¡° Please, Miss Ye After giving Niu Niu to an Moqing, ye Jianxi turns and walks to a place more than 20 steps away from him, stops and starts to call Wen Ruyi. The phone was connected by dialing both sides¡° Hello, Ruyi... "Ye Jianxi began to speak, but there was a noisy voice on the phone, like a lot of children talking. Ye Jianxi frowned. On the other side of the phone, Wen Ruyi said loudly, "Jianxi, I''m at the amusement park with Tianyou and Tianbao. There''s some noise here. I''ll call you later." When ye Jianxi heard the words, he swallowed them again. Forget it. When they all come back, it''s not too late to change hotels. Ye Jianxi thought of this and hung up. Walking up to an Moqing and Niu Niu, ye Jianxi said, "let''s go."¡° yeah! Let''s go Niu Niu holds an Moqing in one hand and ye Jianxi in the other, excitedly saying. Three people went outside, and the driver had already brought the car. Ye Jianxi opened the back door and was ready to go out with Niu Niu, but a Bentley stopped beside him. The car creaked and shrieked. Ye Jianxi turned his head to look in that direction, saw the car stop, a long leg, stepped out of the car, and then the man from the car, momentum from the car down. When ye Jianxi saw the man, he was stunned. Ah Chen... Why did he come? Mu Luochen looked at Ye Jianxi with deep eyes, strode to her and held her hand, "follow me." He wants to pull away Ye Jianxi, Niuniu immediately hugs Ye Jianxi''s neck tightly, "aunt wants to go with Niuniu, aunt can''t go with uncle." Chapter 649 Ye Jianxi looks at Niu Niu in some embarrassment. She wants to be with Luo Chen, but Niu Niu comes to see her. It''s bad to leave her like this. "Niuniu, uncle and aunt have something important to say." Mu Luochen said in a deep voice. Niu Niu sees that he refuses to let go of Ye Jianxi. Her eyes blink and turn red. It is clear that she came to see her aunt first. Why did uncle say that she would take her aunt? "Daddy..." Niuniu looks to an Moqing for help. Mu Luochen also looked straight at an Moqing. An Moqing moved her steps, walked to Ye Jianxi, and calmly stretched out her hand to Niu Niu, "Niu Niu, my aunt has something to deal with. Don''t disturb her." Niu Niu lies in Ye Jianxi''s arms and doesn''t speak. Children''s silent protest, the most direct hit a mother''s heart soft place. Ye Jianxi some distressed Niu Niu, touched her head and said: "Niu Niu, wait for your aunt to accompany you tomorrow, OK?" When Niuniu heard her words, she knew that she had been abandoned. Everyone, including her father and aunt, was not on her side. Niuniu''s tears blinked and came down. An Moqing reached for her daughter, hugged her tightly, turned her eyes and looked at mu Luochen. On her pale face, she had an imperceptible alienation. "Mr. mu, I hope you can take good care of Miss Ye. She is a very good person." An Moqing''s words are endless. At first, ye Jianxi''s voice is a little confused. Mu Luochen took Ye Jianxi''s hand and said, "don''t worry, Mr. an. You don''t have to say that I will take good care of him." "Is it?" An Moqing gave a faint smile and said to himself, "I hope Mr. mu can do what he said." He turned to look at Ye Jianxi and said, "Miss ye, please pay attention to your safety outside." Ye Jianxi nodded slightly, "thank you." An Moqing holds her daughter and walks outside the hotel. After a few steps, Niu Niu began to cry in his arms, and as an Moqing walked away, her cry became louder and louder. Ye Jianxi''s steps moved and finally stopped. Forget it Even if she can coax Niuniu for a while, can she coax her for a lifetime? Ye Jianxi gritted her teeth and refused to let herself see Niu Niu. Instead, she turned her eyes to Mu Luochen and asked, "ah Chen, you just said there was something important. What''s the matter?" Mu Luochen looked into her eyes and his heart swelled. There are too many things I want to say to her, but I don''t know where to start. He can only rely on instinct, tightly grasp her hand, do not let her too far away from himself. Ye Jianxi felt that he was wrong and asked, "what happened? Ah Chen, you tell me that no matter what we do, we will both shoulder it together. " "Let''s go to a place first." Murochen said in silence for a moment. "Well, good." Ye Jianxi nodded and followed his steps. * Outside the hotel, ye Jianxi looks around to find where mu Luochen''s car is. But before I found it, there was a loud noise on my left. She looked in that direction and saw a group of people coming, each with a camera or a microphone in his hand. Ye Jianxi has been dealing with the media a lot. Seeing this group of people, he immediately realized it. "Ah Chen, there are reporters." Ye Jianxi reminds us. Mu Luochen had already noticed the reporters, just as the car was coming. He opened the door, pushed her into the co driver''s seat and said, "don''t worry, it''s going to be OK." He said, about to close the door. But ye Jianxi noticed his intention, raised his hand against the door, "ah Chen, you also come up." Ye Jianxi looks at him anxiously. Mu Luochen''s palm caressed her cheek, and her voice said tenderly and sentimentally: "you leave first. I''ll come to you later. Jianxi, remember, no matter what happens, don''t believe it. I''ll tell you the truth myself. " Ye Jianxi has a moment''s illusion that Luo Chen has come back So like, like she was absent. When he came back, muluochen had closed the door. The driver also started the car. As the car quickly leaves the hotel, ye Jianxi sees mu Luochen, who is surrounded by the media, through the window. He feels depressed, like a precursor of something bad is going to happen. Ah Chen Ah Chen It''s going to be okay, right? Heart a voice low said. * Mu Luochen looked at the car disappeared in the field of vision, his face returned to indifference, looked up at the reporters in front of him, his whole body exuded unspeakable coldness. "Mr. mu, what do you think of the recent peach video? It''s said that the main characters of the video are you and miss Anjia. Is that true? " "Mr. mu, you turned down miss an before and got involved with her in the twinkling of an eye. Does someone in the an family disagree with your marriage?" "Mr. mu, it has been revealed that you are the leader of a city''s Mu group. Is this true?" "Mr. mu, is the person who just left miss an or someone else? Why are you so nervous about her..." "Mr. mu..." The noise is constantly ringing, and the reporter in a state of madness even puts the microphone to Mu Luochen''s mouth. Everyone is waiting for mu Luochen to speak, because every word he says now will ignite the public opinion of the whole imperial capital! Half an hour ago, at the same time, all the media in DIDU received the video material of an anonymous person. The content of the material is that miss an Er has sex with a man. Although the man''s face can''t be seen clearly, miss an Er''s face is very clear, and she can even see the expression on her face at high tide! What''s more striking is that the same video has spread on several influential social media. [top secret video of a famous lady in the imperial capital cheating with a man!] [a child of a high official in the imperial capital, and a mysterious man''s sex video are suspected to be leaked!] ¡­¡­ Similar titles instantly attracted a lot of attention. In just half an hour, the video about miss an ER was reprinted as much as 5 million and downloaded as much as 600000! Now, although social media has been deleted, the discussion about miss an Er is still hot. Some people even went over the wall and sent out a lot of videos about settling down on foreign social networking sites. While the media is vigorously reporting this incident, it is also revealed that the hero in this video is the man who was rejected by miss an''s proposal not long ago. It is miss an who failed to propose and drugged the hero. The second young lady, who is proud of an''s family, has made such an eye-catching act. Even an''s family can''t cover up the second young lady if it''s picked out! Mu Luochen coldly looked at the reporters who were constantly crowding in front of him. He suddenly raised his hand, tightly grasped the hand of the nearest reporter, grabbed the microphone in his hand, hit it on the ground, and then twisted it with his backhand. Click¡ª¡ª The voice of bone dislocation sounded, and the reporter''s face turned pale. Muluochen let him go, and the man fell to the ground with a flop. The wail sounded, and the noisy group of reporters quieted down in an instant. Mu Luochen glanced at the stunned people and said in a cold voice: "the video is nothing but nonsense. The protagonist of the video is not miss an, but someone who has a similar appearance to miss an. As media people, you don''t investigate the truth and find out the people behind the scenes. Instead, you are here to gossip. It''s really disappointing!" "For this matter, I have only one word. Anyang will do whatever it takes to find out the people behind the scenes and those who make false rumors, so that they can get the punishment they deserve. If you want to set an example, I can take you to the police station now." The atmosphere at the scene solidified. Mu Luochen thin lips slightly pursed, pushed away the reporter to walk outside. Watching him leave, no one dares to surround him. * Muluochen strode out until he was far away from the hotel. His face was cold to the bone. This matter is not revealed by settling down. There is an old man in the family, including an Yishu. No one dares to say a word about it. It means there''s someone else in the matter. What is this man planning this for? tqR1 Destroy an Yishu? Or for settling down? Or is it related to Yao Mingqi? Mu Luochen''s mind was spinning wildly. He took out his mobile phone and dialed a number. The phone was connected. He wanted to speak, but at this time, a car drove straight from the slant to him. Mu Luochen had a meal at his feet. On the other side of the phone, Rong Ziche asked in a voice: "ah Chen? What can I do for you? Why don''t you talk? " Mu Luochen closely staring at the front, thin lips micro movement: "I''m busy now, I''ll call you later." Then he hung up. In front of him, Ling Nan Sheng opened the door and got out of the car. He looked at mu Luochen with hostility and provocation in his eyes and said, "Mu Luochen, how about the gift I gave you? Were you comfortable with Miss Ann last night? " "The ones you designed?" Muluochen''s voice was drenched with ice. "I didn''t admit that I designed it, but I''m very satisfied with what he did. By the way, you and an Yishu were together yesterday, and Jianxi and I were together. Now I finally understand why you can fall in love with Jianxi so easily. She has a good style in bed... " In the middle of Ling Nan Sheng''s words, the air pressure around Mu Luo Chen suddenly dropped, "Ling Nan Sheng, believe it or not, I will slice your meat one by one?" "Yes, of course I do." Ling Nan Sheng said with an indifferent smile, "what the president of Mu wants to do will be achieved. How can I not believe it?"¡° I know that my wife is suffering, but I can enjoy the beauty in the imperial capital with peace of mind, and I can see my wife pretending to be amnesia and playing her around. President Mu can do so many difficult things. What else can''t be done by President mu? "¡° However, Mr. mu, if you have the ability, you will make mistakes one day, won''t you? For example, Jianxi was with me yesterday, and for another example, waiting for Jianxi to know that the husband she was looking for was the one who cheated her the most. "¡° All this is beyond the control of the president of Mu Da, isn''t it? " Ling Nan Sheng said this, peach eyes full of smile looking at mu Luochen. Chapter 650 Mu Luochen''s facial muscles were tight, his fist clenched, and the light from his dark eyes, if it could be turned into substance, would have stabbed Ling Nansheng into flesh. "Ling Nan Sheng, I think you are tired of living." "President Mu has the ability to take my life as much as possible. I''m ling nanshang. But if president Mu doesn''t have the ability, I''ll say goodbye. I''ll go back and savor every bit of my time with Jianxi." Ling Nan Sheng''s words are extremely ambiguous. The last reason in Mu Luochen''s mind burned out, and his body rushed out in an instant. Like a hunting cheetah, he quickly and accurately grasped Ling nanshang''s collar and pulled him out. Ling Nan Sheng seemed to have expected that he would have such a move and kicked him back. The two quickly fought together. What they didn''t notice was that a pair of eyes not far away looked at them, and a smile without temperature appeared at the corner of their mouth. * The car drove forward smoothly. When it arrived at the people''s Square, ye Jianxi stopped the car. The driver looked back at her and said, "Miss ye, where are you going?" "I''ll go down for a walk. You don''t have to worry. I''ll call my friend to pick me up soon. You can go back to Luochen first." Ye Jianxi said in a light voice. The driver hesitated and nodded. When ye Jianxi watched the car leave, he was in a bad mood. He had a bad feeling since he left the hotel just now. My sixth sense is always accurate Something must have happened to ah Chen. She''s worried about him, but she can''t go back. Ye Jianxi walked not far on the square, took out his mobile phone and made a call to Rong Ziche. The call didn''t get through much later. "Hello, Ziche? I''m Jianxi "What can I do for you, sister-in-law? I''m outside now. It''s inconvenient... " Hearing this, ye Jianxi frowns, because she always feels that Rong Ziche is hiding from herself rather than busy with government affairs. Doubts fleeting, ye Jianxi no longer think about it, but directly interrupted Rong Ziche said: "it''s not me, it''s ah Chen, just now he came to see me like there is something urgent, but I and he out of the hotel, met the reporter, now he is trapped there, if you are convenient, find someone to help ah Chen." "Did Luochen say what it was?" Rong Ziche''s voice was solemn. "No, the reporters arrived before he could say it." "Well, sister-in-law, I''ll call and send someone." "Well." Soon Rong Ziche hung up the phone, and ye Jianxi breathed a long sigh of relief. His heavy feeling was finally reduced. There was no place to go. She walked slowly along alone. The sun is just right. There are many people in the square playing and basking in the sun. All around was a lively crowd, which made her a little lonely. Ye Jianxi thought that after he had been fighting, there seemed to be no one around him who could stay in peace for a long time. He couldn''t help feeling a little lost. Not wanting to fight any more in the square, she turned to leave. But at the moment of turning around, a slovenly man came into sight. He was wrapped in ragged clothes, holding a snake skin woven bag with several plastic cans in it. He ran in a hurry. Behind her, several 11-year-old boys chased her, beat her with stones, and kept saying insulting words¡ª¡ª "Ugly! Don''t come out and make a fool of yourself "Old monster, you are so dirty, go home quickly!" ¡­¡­ There are many stone marks on her clothes, but the boys are still throwing stones. Ye Jianxi looks at that person and feels a little familiar, but he can''t see her face. For a moment, he thinks who that person is. Mind has not been alienated, the body has made the most instinctive response. Ye Jianxi quickly stepped forward and stood in front of the woman. A stone broke through the air, just hit Ye Jianxi''s forehead, but the stone is not big, did not hit bleeding, just some pain. Ye Jianxi raised his hand to cover his forehead and said harshly, "if any of you dare to throw stones again, I''ll tell the police uncle that you''ve done bad things and hold you all to the police station!" Several boys stopped, some afraid, looking at Ye Jianxi. Ye Jianxi looks at each other coldly. After a few seconds of stalemate, the boy at the head threw the stone to the ground, made a face and said, "aunt monster, protect ugly eight monsters, I won''t play with you! Let''s go Several children followed him and let go. Ye Jianxi watched the children go away. Then he relaxed his face. He turned to see the woman and asked, "is your injury OK?" The last word comes out, the whole picture of the woman comes into the eyes, and ye Jianxi is stunned on the spot. The woman she knew, the peddler who wanted to take Niuniu away at the gate of the playground that time! When the woman saw Ye Jianxi''s face, she was obviously shocked for two seconds. But she quickly covered the veil on her face and ran to the crowd. Ye Jianxi see her run, subconsciously catch up¡° Don''t run This person is a human trafficker. She really let her run away. I don''t know how many people will suffer! Ye Jianxi takes out his mobile phone while chasing and dials Zhou wenda. Intermittently said his position, ye Jianxi put the mobile phone into his pocket, continue to chase the woman. The woman ran a long distance and rushed into the alley. Ye Jianxi hesitated, or followed in. After several alleys, the figure of the woman stopped in front of a dilapidated silo. Ye Jianxi looks at the tube building in front of him, panting slightly, but he doesn''t go in directly. Instead, he is waiting outside. More than 20 minutes later, Zhou Wenda arrived with people¡° Young granny¡° Take someone to search the building and find a woman with extensive burns. Remember to catch her when you see her. "¡° Yes Zhou Wenda did not ask the reason, directly issued the order. The searchers soon walked into the silo. Ye Jianxi also walked in. She was sure that the woman was still in the building. This time, she must catch her and send her to the police station. Search layer by layer, soon to the sixth layer. When ye Jianxi was preparing to go up to the seventh floor, Zhou Wenda quickly walked up to Ye Jianxi and said in a low voice, "little grandma, I''ve caught you." Tqr1 Ye Jianxi turns around and follows Zhou Wenda to the end of the sixth floor. Far away, ye Jianxi saw the woman just now. She was suppressed by two guards, but she was still struggling. She looked like a mad lioness, trying her best to threaten the enemy. Ye Jianxi frowned. Quickly step forward, ye Jianxi to the side of the guard said, "take away the cloth from her mouth." A guard said, "young granny, this crazy woman can bite and can''t take it off." Ye Jianxi fixed on the woman''s red eyes, said: "take it away, I have a few words to tell her." The guard hesitated and took off the strip. Just took it away, the woman shook her head violently, opened her mouth to Ye Jianxi, spit out: "bitch! You want to hurt me with an Moqing! I will not let you go as a ghost! ha-ha! All of you should go to hell! Go to hell 18 times and get skinned The woman''s hoarse voice sounded in the corridor, like a fierce ghost, which made people feel numb. Zhou Wenda wants the guard to drag the woman away. Ye Jianxi raises his hand to stop him. Then he takes out his handkerchief and doesn''t care about wiping his saliva. He says in a clear voice, "who are you?" Chapter 651 If she was just a simple peddler, she would never name an Moqing. ¡ª¡ªBitch, you want to harm me with an Moqing! An Moqing hurt her. That''s why she wanted to take Niu Niu and revenge on an Moqing? Ye Jianxi is full of doubts. But the woman didn''t answer her words, struggling and yelling desperately, one of the guards was bitten by her carelessly. The woman''s mouth was so fierce that the guard''s hand was bleeding. Ye Jianxi frowned, "take her away first. Don''t send her to the police station. Find a doctor to see what''s wrong with her." The woman was quickly taken away. Ye Jianxi raised her eyes and asked Zhou Wenda, "where did you find her just now?" "It''s in the front room." Zhou Wenda pointed to a small room at the end of the corridor. Ye Jianxi didn''t want to, so he went inside. Zhou Wenda followed the past closely. Push open the door of the room, a strong smell of sour and moldy head on, ye Jianxi raised his hand to cover his nose, continue to go inside. The room is very small, less than 20 square meters, but it is full of garbage. Although the garbage is tidy, it can''t hide the smell. The only clean place in the whole room was an old desk with a stack of cut newspapers on it. Ye Jianxi glanced at it, noticed the contents and made a pause. This newspaper is full of news about an Moqing. Every page is filled with four words in red ink: beast, go to die! This woman really hated an Moqing to the core. Ye Jianxi sipped his lips and held the cut newspaper in his hand. Pop¡ª¡ª There was a slight sound and a picture fell out of the newspaper. His eyes touched the picture, and ye Jianxi picked it up. In the picture is a little girl, only one or two months old, all pink and tender, looks very lovely. Who is this picture? Is it the child of that woman? Ye Jianxi always feels familiar when he looks at the child in the picture, but the facial features of such a small child have not been opened, so the overall discrimination is very low. She thought for a long time, but she didn''t figure out which family was the child, so she gave up. After searching for a while, ye Jianxi collected the newspaper and photos and said to Zhou Wenda, "go out." "Yes, young granny." Out of the woman''s home, ye Jianxi asked other residents in the tube building, but didn''t get any substantive clues. Because that woman looks terrible, and often hide, not with others. Over time, she has become a monster in this silo. Everyone keeps away from her. Where can anyone know her origin? Can not find out why, ye Jianxi had to take people to leave. * At the same time, settle down. "Haven''t you found ah Chen yet?" Mr. an held the armrest of the chair tightly with his hands and looked dignified. "I''ve got in touch and said I''m on my way back." The wrinkle on an''s face is deeper when he hears the words. At first, he thought it was nothing more than a farce caused by anxiety, but now it seems that someone is deliberately trying to settle down. Making things so big with the help of the media is to destroy Yishu, Luochen and even the whole family. Who is this man? Is that the man in those days? Master an''s heart seemed to be frying in an oil pan. At this time, the servant came and said¡ª¡ª "Old man, miss sun just jumped down from the second floor and broke her leg. Now she''s asking to see you. She says that if she can''t see you, she''ll just..." "Just what?" Ann''s voice is tight. The servant was so scared that he didn''t dare to say a word. He held his breath and said, "just commit suicide..." "Nonsense!" An old man''s bang, clap hard on the chair. The servant''s body vibrated obviously. "Go to find someone and give me twenty-four hours to stare at her. If she makes trouble, it''s up to her as long as there''s a breath in it!" Mr. Ann was furious. The servant nodded and said, "yes." Then he retreated quickly. Old man an was still angry. He stood up and walked back and forth in the room. After two laps, there was a sound of footsteps at the door. Mr. an thought it was mu Luochen. He turned to look at the door. He was about to open his mouth when he found that it was an Moqing. When he got to his mouth, he immediately swallowed it back. An Moqing held the sleeping girl in her arms and said, "grandfather." An old man slightly nods, the vision falls on Niu Niu body, ask: "little girl fell asleep?" "Well, I was tired just now." An Moqing said lightly. Old man an came forward and touched Niu Niu''s head. He found that her hair was full of sweat. He said, "wait, pay attention to turn on the heating. Don''t let her freeze." "Thank you for your concern. I will." An Moqing was extremely polite. When Mr. an heard him say that, his hand on Niu Niu''s head seemed to be stabbed by a needle. After all these years, Mo Qing was as polite to everyone as she was when she first came to settle down. There was nothing wrong with her good manners. In fact, he always rejected settling down and regarded all the people who settled down as outsiders. But who is to blame? At the beginning, he was not considerate and let Mo Qing get hurt again and again. In today''s situation, settling down is also a matter of self blame. Thinking of this, an touched an Moqing''s arm and said, "you should have heard about Zhimo and Yishu?" An Moqing shook her head. "I don''t know. What''s the matter?" An old man sighed a, "you go back to see the news to know, wait for you to send Niuniu back, go to the media there to say hello, at least to leave some face for Yishu." "Yes, grandfather." An Moqing said respectfully. Mr. an waved his hand and said, "go down. I''m fine here." An Moqing hears the speech and walks back to the yard with Niu Niu in her arms. When passing by an Yishu''s residence, an Moqing hears the roar inside and pauses at his feet. "Master Sun." The servant said hello. An Moqing looked at the servant and asked, "is Yi Shu always so noisy?" The servant looked bitter and said, "yes, Miss Sun has been making trouble all day." An Moqing nodded slightly, "I know. You should be careful. If you really can''t, you can call me here." The servant said gratefully, "thank you, Master Sun." An Moqing didn''t stay any longer and walked forward. And after he went away, looking back at the direction of an Yishu''s residence, a cold smile appeared at the corner of his mouth. There''s no temperature in that smile. It''s chilly. * Not long after an Moqing left, mu Luochen rushed back. An saw the wound on his face and asked, "what''s the matter? Have you had a fight? " "A little injury, nothing." Mu Luochen downplayed it. When Mr. an saw that he was avoiding, he knew he didn''t want to mention it, so he cut off the topic and said, "ah Chen, what do you think of the things that the media reported so much? I have sent someone to check, the information is sent by express, the other side did not leave any clues. However, there must be a push behind those who can trigger so much public opinion at the same time. " "Well." Mu Luochen said faintly, "I have found a suspicious target, and there will be news in the next few days." "Who is suspicious?" Mr. Ann stood up and asked. "Ling Nansheng, the second young master of the Ling family in a city, should be related to this matter, but I don''t think he can finish it alone. There are still people behind him." Mu Luochen mentions Ling Nansheng, and his eyes show his intention to kill him. Mr. an noticed the change of his aura, but he didn''t pay attention to it. tqR1 It''s a matter of settling down, and it''s also a matter of Luo Chen. Everyone will be angry if you put it on him. "You''re right. Ling Nan Sheng really doesn''t have that great ability. I also investigated the person that Yi Shu contacted recently. This person is not in the list of people who often contacted Yi Shu. He can''t get Yi Shu''s trust in a short time." Mr. Ann said. He knows Yishu. No matter how simple he is, he will not trust a person who has only met once or twice. "However, whether he is the prime minister or not, it has nothing to do with this matter. Ah Chen, I''ll send someone to investigate him carefully at once." "Grandfather an, Ling nanshang''s work has already been done, and the result will come soon." Mu Luochen looked at Mr. an and said, "now what you need to do is another thing." "What''s the matter?" "Ask Yi Shu who sent the bottle of wine that day." Mu Luochen said in a deep voice. "I''ve asked Yishu. She said it was from Yixin." An Yixin is the first lady to settle down. She has a good relationship with an Yishu since she was a child. She has no reason to put medicine in the wine. Now there are only two possibilities. One is that Yi Shu took the medicine after he got the wine, and the other is that the bottle of wine had been drugged before he passed by Yi Xin. The former is not willing to believe, while the latter has too many loopholes. Because the person who sent the bottle of wine, how can you guarantee that Yixin will give the bottle of wine to Yishu? No one would have done anything with such a big loophole. Mu Luochen naturally knew these ways, and a sneer came out from the corner of his mouth. "Now that I''m clear, don''t bother to ask my grandfather. Next, I know how to deal with it." "Well." An old son stuffy voice answers a way* In the afternoon, ye Jianxi and his party changed their apartment. This apartment is under Rong Ziche''s name. The house is big enough to accommodate several of them. Moreover, the security of the community is very good, will not let people in a mess. Watching sister-in-law Guo put things together, ye Jianxi sat on the sofa, turned on the TV and wanted to watch the news. But as soon as she started to look at the first one, her brow was wrinkled. Because this news is about an Yishu''s clarification. According to the news, the heroine in the peach video is not an Yishu, but a married woman in the South who looks like an Yishu. She was drugged and recorded this video. Now the woman has taken the man who raped her to court. There was also a lawyer''s letter in the news. Ye Jianxi looked at the short video, and his face sank a little bit. Chapter 652 It turns out that what Ling Nan Sheng said is not nothing. There really is a video. So that night, anyishu was with a man. And now everyone thinks that person is Luo Chen. Ye Jianxi didn''t believe that person was Luo Chen. He turned off the TV and went online to search the source video. After searching, he stared at the video over and over again. After watching it for a long time, she threw the iPad in her hand. The person who took the video knows how to take the angle very well. He only saw an Yishu''s face from the angle he took the video. The others were all blurred, and there was no way to identify who it was. Even though she was so familiar with Luo Chen, it was impossible for her to distinguish whether it was Luo Chen or not through vague influence Ye Jianxi''s elbow is on her chin and her face is serious. She believes in her intuition. That night Luo Chen was with her. But why can Luo Chen and an Yishu get involved? Is it Ling Nan Sheng? Is Ling nanshang with an Yishu? But if it''s him, why can he tell every detail of Luochen and her together, and even know the three words she said at the gate of the resort? No There are problems with everything, like an invisible hand controlling everything. But she couldn''t figure out who was behind it. Maybe it''s Ling Nan Sheng, maybe it''s the enemy of settling down, maybe it''s Bai Yuan Chong Every one is possible. Ye Jianxi''s thoughts are in a mess, like a mass of hemp thread, and he can''t get a clear idea. And when she was tangled, the mobile phone on her side vibrated. Ye Jianxi side head picked up the phone, see is Charlie''s call, hesitated to pick up. The mobile phone kept shaking. After hanging up, it called again. So repeated several times, ye Jianxi just connected¡ª¡ª "Hello, Charlie... What can I do for you?" "Can''t I call you without anything?" Charlie asked with a smile, "if we can''t be a couple, we can''t even be friends, can we?" Ye Jianxi did not expect that he would say these words so generously, and suddenly he was a little hot. I was really crazy at that time, so I would go to Charlie and say something about marriage. Now I want to dig a hole and bury myself so that I don''t have to be teased by him. "Of course you can be friends." Ye Jianxi choked for a long time and answered slowly. "Since you''re a friend, you haven''t called after you''ve been gone so long?" Charlie asked jokingly again. "That''s... That''s... Because I''m busy..." Ye Jianxi is looking for reasons. Charlie did not hesitate to expose her lies: "busy? Jianxi, when will you use such absurd reasons to treat people Ye Jianxi was so embarrassed that he could not speak. Charlie said to himself, "come on, I''m kidding you. Are you serious? Don''t worry, I''m not angry. I''ve forgotten all the things you said and done before. This time I''m calling you to tell you something. My uncle Wang already knows about your going to the imperial capital. My father told me that he has recently transferred his staff. I hope you can be careful and don''t follow his way. " "Well, I see." Ye Jianxi was a little stuffy. She''s sorry for Charlie. She''s been bothering him all the time. Including the last marriage, the most aggrieved is not himself but him, but he didn''t care about it at all. In turn, he informed her of the whereabouts of Bai Yuanchong. Such people She really doesn''t deserve his sincerity. Charlie didn''t seem to be aware of her depression, and asked her about finding mu Luochen. Ye Jianxi told him that he had found it. Charlie said softly, "that''s a good thing. You finally found him." Ye Jianxi clenched his lower lip and could not speak. "Well, now that he takes care of you, I''m relieved." Charlie said with a long sigh of relief. "Well, thank you, Charlie." Ye Jianxi said. "Fool, thank me for what? We are best friends. " Charley stopped and said, "OK, I''ll hang up if it''s OK. I''m very busy recently. Maybe I don''t have time to contact you. You should be OK." "Well, bye." After hanging up the phone, ye Jianxi listened to the beep on the other side of the phone. His heart was sour and soft. If you can''t be a husband and wife, can''t you even be a friend? She really wants to be friends with Charlie and... Ling nanshang. Unfortunately, some people have gradually changed, just like Ling nanshang. Now he has become the same as that of Bai Yuanchong, and even more shameless than Bai Yuanchong. When ye Jianxi thought of Ling nanshang, the sigh in his heart became more and more strong. Leaning on the back of the sofa, ye Jianxi stares at the TV for a long time, and his eyes close unconsciously * "Yes, at all costs, track Ling Nan Sheng''s communication equipment and find out who he has contacted. If there is no clue in a week, find someone to deal with him..." Mu Luochen orders coldly, cuts off the Bluetooth headset, and then stops the car. He pushed the door open and went down to the apartment. Seeing that he was a strange face, the security guard of the guard of the apartment wanted to ask. Mu Luochen looked up at him and said, "Rong Ziche said hello before. I''ll come over." On hearing this, the security guard asked, "are you Mr. mu?" "Well." Mu Luochen nodded. The security guard opened the entrance and exit of the community. After entering the community, mu Luochen takes the elevator to the 20th floor. At the door of rongziche''s apartment, he takes out the card given by rongziche in advance and enters the room after pressing the password. The heating in the living room is on, sending out warm air slowly. Ye Jianxi fell asleep on the back of the sofa, and her snow-white hair seemed to have just been washed and scattered down her shoulder. Mu Luochen walked over and stood in front of her, her eyes were deeply hurt by her white hair. After a long time of attention, mu Luochen bent down slightly and reached out to touch her light eyebrows and eyes, as well as her light lips and nose. Every movement was so gentle, like touching a fragile treasure. "Xixi..." A low voice sounded in the air, hiding unspeakable pain and sadness. Mu Luochen''s hand trembled slightly. In his sleep, ye Jianxi dreams of a lion. The lion lies in the grass and stares at her for a moment. It''s strange She didn''t feel afraid, just felt that the lion''s sight was too hot, almost burned her up. In her sleep, she moved. Hands and feet seem to be bound by something and can''t move. Mind gradually pulled out from the deep sleep, ye Jianxi eyelids slightly incited a few, slowly opened. Seeing the man standing in front of him, ye Jianxi was in a trance. Are you dreaming? Why is ah Chen in front of him, and he is now acting as if to bend down and pick her up. Ye Jianxi stares at mu Luochen, his brain is blank. She wanted to raise her hand and touch him to see if it was true. But she was also afraid that the moment she touched him would shatter in an instant like in the past dreams. "Xixi..." Mu Luochen called her, as usual every time so look. "I''m here." Ye Jianxi''s subconscious answer. "Xi Xi." Mu Luochen called her again and hugged her tightly. Strong chest tightly wrapped her, familiar taste into the nose, ye Jianxi suddenly woke up from the stupefied. Ah Chen is real. Ah Chen is really here. Ye Jianxi''s eyes blinked slightly, and without hesitation, he held mu Luochen tightly with his backhand, "ah Chen, it''s really you. Are you ok? What did the media do to you? And about an Yishu... I already know, but don''t worry, I didn''t believe it. Ah Chen, I know that you were with me that night. Ling Nan Sheng did this. He lied to me... " Ye Jianxi has a lot to say. She understood that she had said too much and should give Luo Chen some time to speak. But she couldn''t help it. In a short day, too many things happened. She wanted to tell him all she knew. Mu Luochen listened quietly, and his dark eyes filled with emotion. "I''m ok, Xixi. Those media have settled down. Anyishu''s affairs will soon pass. As for Ling nanshang... I won''t let him go." What he said was plain, but there was a chill in his words. When ye Jianxi saw him like this, he knew that he wanted to kill Ling nanshang. I wanted to say something, but I didn''t say anything in the end. Her love for Ling Nan Sheng was gone when Ling Nan Sheng deliberately joined hands with Bai Yuan Chong to kill Luo Chen. Ye Jianxi clasped mu Luochen''s thin waist and said, "ah Chen, I believe you." Mu Luochen only felt that the softest place in his heart was hit instantly, and he could not let go of her any more. Bowing his head and kissing Jianxi''s forehead, he said, "I know, Xixi." He always believed that even if the whole world betrayed him, she would be on his side. * After embracing mu Luochen for a long time, ye Jianxi let mu Luochen go. But she still held his hand tightly. The fingers are tight. Ye Jianxi holds mu Luochen''s finger, and suddenly feels that something is wrong. This inexplicable feeling flashes away, so fast that she can''t catch it. Her eyes inadvertently swept the clock on the wall. It was past eight o''clock¡° Chen, have you had dinner yet? " Asked Ye Jianxi¡° Not yet. I''m going to eat with you. "¡° Then I''ll make dinner. If they don''t come to dinner today, just the two of us. " Ye Jianxi said and got up to go to the kitchen. Mu Luochen also stood up, ready to go with her. When ye Jianxi is ready to open her mouth to let him stay here, don''t go to work, her eyes fall on the two people''s tightly clasped hands, and suddenly stop - she finally knows what''s wrong. Where''s ah Chen''s ring? Why not? Thinking of the man holding ah Chen''s ring and what Ling Nan Sheng said in the resort, ye Jianxi suddenly panics. Mu Luochen noticed her sight and dropped her eyes on her hand. Her hand moved slightly and clenched into a fist¡° The wedding ring is gone when I wake up. When we go back to a city, we can buy a new pair, OK Tqr1 was meant to be a comfort. Can ye Jianxi listen to, but more of the whirl. I lost my ring... Didn''t Luochen send me that day? How can it be like this... How can it be like this... Ye Jianxi''s heart is in a mess, and even some doubt whether his memory is disordered. All he remembered that day was that he missed Luo Chen too much and automatically replaced others into him. Ye Jianxi turned pale. Mu Luochen clasped her shoulder, let her look at himself, "Xi Xi, what''s the matter?"¡° Ah Chen... "Ye Jianxi opened his mouth, tears rolling down. Chapter 653 Mu Luochen''s heart was immediately clenched, holding Ye Jianxi''s face, asked: "Jianxi, you speak." Ye Jianxi clenched his lower lip, voice trembling asked: "ah Chen... You didn''t go that day, right?" The ring had been lost for a long time, and he didn''t know what happened to the man with the ring that day. When he talked about the ring just now, he didn''t realize that the person he sent had taken her to the resort with the ring as a token. tqR1 The more Ye Jianxi thought about it, the more he felt cool at the bottom of his heart, like falling into an ice cave, and the coldness constantly penetrated into his bone marrow. Mu Luochen was stunned for a second when she asked, and soon understood the hidden meaning of her words. He quietly wiped away the tears on her face and said in a warm voice, "fool, what are you talking about? It was me that night." "You''re lying to me. You don''t know about the ring. Ah Chen, you can''t cheat me. " Ye Jianxi''s voice is very low, but it shows a trace of depression. It seems that a hand is holding her throat, making her speechless. It''s disgusting As long as she thought it was someone else that night, she was disgusted to the extreme. She wanted to peel off her skin to wash away the humiliation that night! Mu Luochen saw that the look on her face was more and more wrong. He reached out and hugged her tightly and said firmly: "Jianxi, listen to me, that night was really me. Although I don''t know about the ring, and I don''t know what happened to Yishu, I remember some fragments that night. You were the one with me. Don''t you believe it was me that night? You have to believe that we can''t feel wrong about each other. " Ye Jianxi listened to what he said. He was confused with tears for a long time. Then he asked carefully: "really "You don''t believe me?" Mu Luochen said with a gentle smile, "fool, you think about it carefully again. Was it me that night?" In his mind, ye Jianxi tried his best to search for every point and drop of that day, and his shaken heart gradually calmed down. Yes, even if all the false appearances can deceive people, but I don''t think I can. That night was ah Chen. Yes, it must be! Mu Luochen took a panoramic view of all her reactions, raised his hand and touched her head, pretending to be natural and said: "well, you see you are so sensitive suddenly, but I''m starving. Let''s cook some food first and talk while eating." Ye Jianxi blinked his eyes. Tears rolled down from the corner of his eyes. He was embarrassed and said, "well." After entering the kitchen, ye Jianxi asks mu Luochen what he likes to eat. Mu Luochen said that it''s OK to do something simple. Ye Jianxi thought about it and prepared to make some noodle soup. All the ingredients are ready-made and fresh. Ye Jianxi took some and began to make them. Mu Luochen stood beside her and watched her face as he put down his hand. She showed a faint smile. His straight back relaxed slightly. On the contrary, a cold light flashed through his eyes. No matter what happens, he won''t let Jianxi be abandoned. And those who hurt Jianxi, he will find out one by one, inflict thousands of times of pain on them! * Ye Jianxi made two bowls of soup noodles with enough base materials. They each served a bowl and sat in the living room to eat. Time flows quietly. When ye Jianxi eats, he looks up from time to time and looks at mu Luochen. I don''t know if it was intentional. Every time she looked at him, she was always caught by him. Again and again Ye Jianxi half embarrassed half shy said: "my eyes are not swollen cry?" "No, it''s beautiful." Muluochen said. Ye Jianxi''s mouth couldn''t help rising. He lowered his head, bit an egg, chewed it carefully, and then brought up another topic, "by the way, ah Chen, aren''t you... Amnesia? Do you need to see a doctor? Dr. Xu is still in city A. she can come at any time. " "No Mu Luochen''s face is indifferent, "I already have a private doctor." "Oh," said Ye Jianxi, "that''s good." She is most worried about his condition, before he had amnesia once, this time again amnesia, I''m afraid it will affect the brain. Mu Luochen looked at her serious appearance, holding the chopsticks hand, slightly rubbing the stone chopsticks, eyes deep and unfathomable. * After dinner, ye Jianxi pulls mu Luochen to the balcony. The balcony of this apartment is completely closed with glass windows. You don''t feel cold in the balcony. Instead, you can enjoy the lights of the imperial capital through the windows. In the southwest corner of the balcony, there is a grand piano. When ye Jianxi first came to the apartment, he noticed the piano. Rong Ziche said that this piano was his mother''s dowry in those years, and his grandmother left it. Later, it was always put on the side of the imperial capital. At the moment, the lights outside the window are like stars, accompanied by mu Luochen, plus the sound of piano, how relaxed and happy it would be. Ye Jianxi took mu Luochen''s hand and sat down on the piano stool with a smile: "ah Chen, let''s play a song together." Mu Luochen nodded slightly, "OK." One left and one right, each guarding half of the keys. Ye Jianxi pressed the ivory keys, and the first note sounded in the air. She looked at mu Luochen with tender eyes. Mu Luochen with her rhythm, dark eyes also focused on looking at her. A steady stream of notes flew from their fingertips, and ye Jianxi was laughing She didn''t remember how long she hadn''t been so relaxed, but she wanted to go on like this until the end of her life. * After playing all the tunes, ye Jianxi leaned on mu Luochen''s shoulder, looked at the lights outside the window and whispered, "ah Chen, you promised me to accompany me all my life. Do you remember?" Muluochen pauses and says, "I don''t remember." Ye Jianxi smile, said: "you lose memory, will not remember, but it doesn''t matter, you forget, I can remind you, you should always remember." "I will always remember it," he said Ye Jianxi smell speech, the corner of the mouth smile more hook his hand, said: "Na, we agreed, you want to accompany me for a lifetime, even less than a month, a day, a minute, a second, can''t count a lifetime, if you break your promise, I will never forgive you again." What she said was so serious and relaxed, which covered up the despair he experienced during the period when he disappeared. Mu Luochen''s heart was constantly pumping, and the pain was unbearable. He took her hand in his backhand and held her in his arms. His chest was close to her body. His voice was low and soft. "Xi Xi, I promise you that I will be with you all my life. If I break my promise, I will be punished for the next life. I will stay with you for the next life until you forgive me. " Ye Jianxi leaned on him with a smile on his lips and said, "only two lives can''t do. We have to live forever." She wants him to live forever. Maybe it''s greedy, but she can use up all her luck to be with him. * The next day. "What are you laughing at? All day long Wen Ruyi takes off her coat and can''t help asking Ye Jianxi. She has been laughing since she saw her this morning, and forgetting the people around her with a smile, as if she had hysteria. "Nothing." Ye Jianxi came back and pursed his lips. Wen Ruyi snorted: "nothing? Be my three-year-old? I think you are really enchanted. If your family wave, you will be enchanted. Jianxi, can you have a bit of backbone and turn him upside down? " Ye Jianxi blushed, "what are you talking about?" Wen Ruyi raised her chin a little complacently, "look, I''m right, you..." Ye Jianxi saw that she held on to Mu Luochen''s business, hung her head and fiddled with the bouquet on the table, saying, "don''t just talk about me. What''s the matter with Ziche? You''ve been so close recently. When will you make a date for the wedding? " Wen Ruyi hooked his lips and didn''t say anything. His toes touched the legs of the table. "What? Are you afraid Ziche''s family won''t agree? " Ye Jianxi asked carefully. Although she agrees with Ruyi and Ziche, she is worried after all. Ruyi has experienced two hardships. She is involved with Du Fangming and is infertile. Both the Rong family''s old lady and the Rong family''s young lady regard her as a thorn in their side. They are afraid that they will have a hard time marrying into the Rong family. Seeing that the relationship between the two people has become more and more harmonious recently, she always tries to persuade herself from the bottom of her heart. With the support of Rong Lao and Rong Ziche, Ruyi will be OK. But now Rong Ziche didn''t mention the marriage. Ruyi didn''t seem to care about it. Her heart seemed to be hanging 15 barrels. "Their family agreed, and he also mentioned marriage to me. It''s my problem." Wen Ruyi was silent for a moment and said, "Jianxi, I can''t cross my own barrier, and... Isn''t it good now? I don''t want to grow that fast. " Ye Jianxi smell speech, hanging in the heart of the stone down the majority, "Ruyi, the onlooker, you always enlighten me, but to your own things, how can you think of it?" "Why can''t I?" Wen Ruyi stares. Ye Jianxi blinked his eyes and said, "is there any difference between your current mode of getting along and after marriage? You always say that you can''t pass the barrier, but in fact, Ruyi, you have already passed. Don''t you open your heart when you come back to city a and accept Ziche Ye Jianxi pauses and says, "Ruyi, don''t let yourself regret it. If one day, Rong Ziche suddenly disappears, how do you feel?" Wen Ruyi was stunned when she heard this. He dropped his eyes. "In this life, no one can treat you more sincerely than Rong Ziche." Ye Jianxi waited for a while and murmured in a low voice¡° Let me think again, Jianxi. " For a long time, Wen Ruyi said in a dull voice. Ye Jianxi said, "think about it carefully, I won''t force you." Chapter 654 "Well." Wen Ruyi answered faintly. Ye Jianxi quietly looks at Wen Ruyi, silent. She knows Ruyi. Once she says to think about it, she will think about it clearly. Now the feelings between Ruyi and Ziche are more and more profound. Ruyi, who attaches great importance to friendship, will not treat feelings lightly. Finally, she will choose to be with Ziche. * On the other side. Settle down. An Yishu is sitting on the bed with a haggard face. She has been locked here for many days. She is watched every day and can''t even die. She hated her grandfather. It is clear that she has lost her innocence, but instead of making decisions for her, grandfather helps mu Luochen speak. tqR1 In my mind, when I wake up that day, mu Luochen treats me coldly. An Yishu''s teeth cackle. I hate I really hate She can''t compare with Ye Jianxi at all. She will be trampled by mu Luochen. "Young lady, you can''t go in." The noise outside the door interrupts an Yishu''s meditation. She looks up at the door. The door creaked open¡ª¡ª A small figure appeared. The figure stood at the door with his head sticking out, staring at an Yishu with clear black and white eyes. An Yishu presses down the corner of his mouth. "Little aunt." Niuniu calls childishly. "What are you doing here? You want to see my jokes, too? You don''t deserve to be a little bastard born of a diseased seedling! Get out of here An Yishu roared angrily. Niu Niu was startled, but she still stood at the door. An Yishu looks at the servants and orders in a loud voice: "are you all dead? Stand there one by two and don''t throw her out! I don''t want to see her The servant looked at an Yishu in embarrassment, but no one came forward to hold Niu Niu. An Yishu angrily gets out of bed and strides to Niuniu, trying to pick her up and throw her out. But just then¡ª¡ª A white, slender hand stretched out, grabbed Niu Niu''s arm, pulled her back, and deftly avoided an Yishu. An Yishu raised her eyes and saw an Moqing, her face distorted instantly. An Moqing seems to be unable to see the anger under her eyes. Her eyes are calm and said: "grandfather asked me to deal with your affairs. I''ll bring Niuniu over and say a few words to you. If you don''t like her, don''t talk to her loudly. It will scare her." "I''ll talk to her out loud. What''s the matter?"?! An Moqing, don''t think I don''t know what medicine you sell in your bones! You want to see me like this "We are cousins. How can I wish to see you like this? Yi Shu, you are wrong about me. " An Moqing said without salt. "You are blaming me --" an Yishu said half, thought of something, and swallowed all the words back, his face flushed and said, "in a word, you just can''t see me! An Moqing, I don''t need your fake mercy. Get out of here! I want other people to see me! " An Moqing glanced at her and said, "I''m sorry, I can''t come to other people. My grandfather told me to do it, so I will do it." "You --!" Anyishu''s hair explodes instantly. An Moqing is calm like a pool of water, quietly watching her make jokes. An Yishu was annoyed for a long time, and finally bit his teeth and said, "well, since it''s you who do things, you call Luo Chen over, and I''ll talk to him face to face. Besides, no matter how you deal with it, Luo Chen will be responsible in the end. I want him to marry me, and I want to be Mrs. mu, otherwise, I''ll poke out my affairs with him." Settle down regardless of her, she will not care about the face of settle down! An Yishu said it all at once. An Moqing suddenly raised a specious smile at the corner of her mouth. "What are you laughing at?" An Yishu stares. An Moqing smile with a few cool, "Mu Luochen will not come, grandfather said, he has been married, his wife is Ye Jianxi, we will not let you settle down with a married husband entangled, that will damage the reputation of settling down a hundred years, so in any case, mu Luochen will not be responsible for you, will not marry you. If you want to get this out of the way, we don''t mind supporting an extra attic lady. " An Yishu listens to what he says, be stunned immediately. Miss attic means to settle down. Those who have made mistakes are trapped in the attic and are not allowed to go out all their lives. Nine times out of ten, such people will go crazy! Just like Jing Sa Sa, an Moqing''s wife! "Yishu, I advise you to be quiet. Now your family has helped you to settle down with the media. You are still the second young lady of your family. You are the young talent of the whole imperial capital. It''s up to you to choose." An Moqing said calmly. An Yishu''s eyes were red. "An Moqing, you are taking revenge. You are taking revenge on me..." "Revenge is such a serious crime. Don''t push me. I know about it from my grandfather, and he also means to deal with it. But without me to do something, how can I talk about revenge? " An Moqing said, took out a handkerchief, handed it to an Yishu, "dry your tears, don''t make trouble with your grandfather, he''s upset enough." An Yishu''s eyes fell on the handkerchief he handed. He raised his hand and knocked it off! An Moqing is taking revenge on her! The handkerchief is embroidered with a bunch of chrysanthemums! ¡ª¡ªThe west wind is blowing all over the courtyard, and the cold pistils and butterflies are hard to come. Jing Sasa''s name comes from this poem of chanting chrysanthemum. When she was with her, she used this kind of handkerchief! Jing Sasa often tells her about this poem, saying that everyone can only describe her as "valiant and valiant". Only an Moqing said this poem when he saw her. An Yishu trembled all over. Jingsa SA! King Sa Sa!! An Moqing never forgot that woman! He pretended to be absent-minded to that woman, but actually he always wanted to avenge that woman! This time, he must have done it! Looking at the handkerchief floating on the ground, an Moqing bent down to pick it up and said, "Yishu, since you don''t appreciate me, I have nothing to say. Anyway, I''ve put it here. If you keep making so much noise, you will only make yourself fall into a worse memory." An Moqing said, holding Niu Niu and turning to walk out. An Yishu looked at his back and burst out laughing, "an Moqing, you didn''t forget four years ago, did you? You want to get back at me. No, you want to get back at the whole family. You even want to get back at your grandfather, don''t you?! An Moqing, you will not succeed! I''ll tell my grandfather everything An Moqing kept walking and said softly, "whatever you want." He is not afraid at all. Because of this family, no one will believe her. Four and a half years later Still a few people remember, was trapped in the attic, self Immolation scene Sa Sa Sa? No No one can remember that rainy night, the ashes of the fire and the rustle of smoke All Ann family members enjoy the glory of a woman''s body. The corner of an Moqing''s mouth is slightly raised, showing a touch of coolness and ruthlessness. Step by step, he will push the whole family to a dead end to comfort the spirit of Sasa. He will not show mercy to anyone who stands in his way. Including mu Luochen * An Yishu is going crazy. She wants to tell her grandfather what an Moqing said. But grandfather didn''t see her at all. A few people came to see her occasionally, and she told them they didn''t believe it at all. Everyone thought that she was crazy to go out and made up such a reason to frame an Moqing. Since then, an Moqing has come every day to convey the meaning of his grandfather. Hear him say, grandfather want to put her in a lifetime, or find a person, let her quickly married. An Yishu''s heart gradually collapses. Anxiety during the day, so that she can not sleep at night, these days, she even dreamed of King Sa Sa. "Sa Sa..." "Sasa, don''t come here. I didn''t mean to..." "Sasa, please, let me go..." Midnight dream back, an Yishu mouth often can''t help calling out the name. When the servant saw that her condition was not good, he reported to Mr. an. An old man twisted his brow, looked at an Moqing and said, "Zhimo, don''t you enlighten me? Why is he getting worse? " "Grandfather, Yishu, maybe she has a heart knot about the past, but she doesn''t like me very much." An Moqing answers with drooping eyes. Heart knot An old son hears this words, the vision never again moves away from an MO Qing''s body. Yishu''s heart knot is jingsa''s death. Jing Sa Sa is the only daughter of the Jing family, and the Jing family is everyone in the imperial capital. Sassasheng was beautiful and good-natured. At that time, he was as popular as Yishu now, even more so than Yishu. But this almost perfect Sa Sa fell in love with her illegitimate son, an Moqing. Jing family where willing daughter suffering, after learning that Sasa and Moqing together, once and Anjia joint pressure, want to let Sasa leave Moqing. Sa Sa so weak woman, forced to have to, also did not compromise. In front of Jing''s parents, he knelt down for three days and nights and begged for their consent. The two elders of the Jing family finally agreed to the marriage. Sasa married Moqing, a simple wedding, only a few relatives of the Jing family, because the Jing family is worried about the face of social friends, the Jing family''s social friends, there is a boy like Sasa, like for her life and death. They can''t help it. Sa Sa doesn''t mind these, even if she marries Mo Qing, she doesn''t mind that she wants to be the wife of an illegitimate son. After marriage, he made up his own mind to let Moqing and Sasa live in and settle down. After all, he was the son of an''s family. He didn''t want Mo Qing and Sa Sa to be exiled. And Moqing and Sasa live at home, life has been smooth. Yishu is close to Sasa when he was a child. After he married and settled down, he and Yishu were even closer as sisters. A year after their marriage, Sasa and Moqing gave birth to Niuniu. Jing''s parents come to the house in person and ask to settle down so that an Moqing can recognize her ancestors and give her a aboveboard identity. By the way, don''t be aggrieved. At that time, he nodded and agreed, because according to his observation, Mo Qing was really a good talent with good character. Mo Qing''s ancestral affairs were originally scheduled to be announced at Niu Niu''s full moon banquet. But he didn''t expect that before the meeting, his home was checked and he was taken away secretly. Trapped in the Supervision Bureau, he thought he was going to settle down and play. But I didn''t expect to settle down in the end. When he came out again - he heard about Sasa. It was Sasa who saved his home, and it was Moqing who saved his home. Because it was mo Qing who sent Sa Sa to the bed of the Wu family boy, and begged the Wu family to let go and settle down. But Sa Sa was crazy from the day she came back. Mo Qing shut her up in the attic. As a result, Sa Sa burned the attic on a rainstorm night. Four and a half years ago, the backyard and attic were all made of decades old bamboo. A little fire burns. The fire continued for three days, burning down all the attics of the house. Sasa came and didn''t even leave a bone. After this, Mo Qing holds her daughter and kneels down in front of him. She admits that she did something wrong and asks him to help her settle down without telling her. She says that Sasa accidentally knocked down the candlestick and was burned to death. This is equivalent to admitting that he did harm to Sasa himself. At that time, he really wanted to slap Mo Qing and let him get out of the house. Chapter 655 But you can''t get rid of it. How can he blame Mo Qing? Mo Qing is to settle down, will do against conscience. In the final analysis, it''s his inability to make his home in danger. It''s his inability to teach his son and let him leave a romantic debt outside. It''s Mo Qing who suffers. In the end, it''s him who harms Jing SA After Jing Sasa goes, Moqing recognizes her ancestors. Although Jing''s family is worried about Sasa, due to Niu Niu''s face, they never settle down. Now Mo Qing''s wings are gradually abundant. He doesn''t want to think about what happened in those years any more. "Grandfather?" An Moqing noticed that the old man had been staring at him and called him in a low voice. Old man an pulled back his thoughts, looked up at him and said, "I was distracted just now. Where did I say just now?" "Speaking of Yishu." "Well." An''s old son slightly nods, "Yi Shu, she has a good relationship with the Jing family since she was a child. It''s inevitable that she has a heart knot with you. Don''t care about those. Zhimo, just calm down the media outside. I''ll deal with it next. " "Yes, grandfather." An Moqing nodded respectfully. "Go down, I want to be alone." An old man slightly waved his hand, and an Moqing quietly walked out of the room. * Ye Jianxi had dinner with Wen Ruyi and Rong Ziche. I don''t know if Ruyi has said anything to rongziche. This busy man finally has time to come back to have dinner with them. Ye Jianxi watched rongziche dodge left and right, looking for an opportunity to avoid Ruyi and said, "rongziche, if you hide from me again, I won''t help you to say good things next time." "What did my sister-in-law say? How can I avoid you? " Rong Ziche said with a smile. Ye Jianxi looked at him with his eyes and said, "do you hide? I know in my heart. Don''t treat me as a fool." Rong Ziche grinned twice: "sister-in-law, I swear to God, I really didn''t hide from you." Ye Jianxi snorted: "well, you feel your conscience and say that if you hide from me, you will never want to marry Ruyi in your life." Rong Ziche''s face is black. When ye Jianxi saw him like this, he couldn''t help sneering. Sure enough, something was hidden from her, but she still said that it was not. To let Rong Ziche hide from her is nothing more than about ah Chen. Ye Jianxi wanted to ask him what he was hiding from him, but before he said anything, Wen Ruyi poked his head and asked, "what are you two muttering about?" "Nothing. My sister-in-law is telling me about going back." Rong Ziche said in advance and gave Ye Jianxi a look. Ye Jianxi didn''t want to let Ruyi worry too much, so he said, "well, I want to go back." Wen Ruyi''s line of sight between them, Suo Xun several times, said: "Jianxi, your mobile phone just rang, like a call from Mu Zhihan." "Know the cold?" Ye Jianxi some doubts, "what did he call to do?" "I don''t know. If I didn''t answer, I was accidentally hanged by providence. Please call him back and ask." "Well." Ye Jianxi goes to the living room and picks up his mobile phone. See there are two missed calls above, are Mu Zhihan, call back to go back. The phone beeped twice to get through. "Hello, I know the cold" "Sister in law!" Mu Zhihan anxiously interrupts Ye Jianxi and says, "Xiaoxiao is gone, sister-in-law. Can you help me get in touch with her?" Ye Jianxi heart a Lin, "how can disappear? Doesn''t she have a baby at home? " On the other side of the phone, Mu Zhihan explained in a flustered voice, "I don''t know. Someone sent a letter to Xiaoxiao. As a result, Xiaoxiao read the letter and left. I thought she had something to do, but she had been away all day and didn''t come back. There was no one in the Tang family... I just found Xiaoxiao''s entry and exit records and found that she had gone to the imperial capital. I''m on my way now. Sister in law, if you get a call from Xiaoxiao or find her, please contact me. " "Well, I see. I''ll send for her now. Zhihan, don''t panic. Maybe Xiaoxiao is just in a hurry and can''t get in touch with you. " Ye Jianxi can''t figure out the situation, so he can only comfort him. "Thank you, sister-in-law. I''m boarding now. Please contact me there." "Good." When the phone hangs up, ye Jianxi''s eyebrows are twisted to show her worry. One wave has not been leveled, and another has begun. Ling nanshang and an Yishu haven''t settled yet. Xiaoxiao is missing again Wen Ruyi and Rong Ziche go back to the living room, see ye Jianxi''s face is not good, ask: "what''s the matter?" Ye Jianxi looks up at two people, "Xiaoxiao is missing, Zhihan says she bought the ticket of the imperial capital." "How could you be missing?" Wen Ruyi said aloud, "it''s not the scum of Bai Yuanchong and Su Jinnian. What the hell do you want to make Mu family restless?" Ye Jianxi wanted to shake his head and say he didn''t know, but in this moment, a light flashed in his mind. Yes Apart from the ghosts of Bai Yuanchong and Su Jinnian, who else can there be? Charlie has informed her that baehara Chong is mobilizing his staff to fight them in Beijing. What about Su Jinnian? Why hasn''t Su Jinnian been quiet all this time? The fact that they came to the imperial capital should have been spread in a city for a long time, and Su Jinnian should have known about it, but during this period, Su Jinnian seemed to have disappeared and never appeared in front of her again. This is not normal! Ye Jianxi thought of this, his heart thumped for a moment, came up with a bold guess - Su Jinnian did not find his daughter is not Luochen''s, is Zhihan''s? If she told Tang Xiaoxiao about it. It''s really possible to let Tang Xiaoxiao run away from home! If Tang Xiaoxiao comes to the imperial capital, it means that Su Jinnian is in the imperial capital now. Perhaps, Su Jinnian is now hiding in a corner, ready to give her a fatal blow! Ye Jianxi felt goose bumps all over his body. He stood up and said to Wen Ruyi, who was angry. "I''ll call Zhou Wenda and ask him to find Xiaoxiao quickly. Xiaoxiao is pregnant now and can''t stand stimulation, just in case..." If there is a long and short, the worst result may be a corpse three lives! Ye Jianxi put the rest of the words, swallowing back to the stomach, back not forget to Rong Ziche said, "Ziche, you also help!" With that, she picked up her cell phone and called Zhou wenda. Rong Ziche doesn''t know what she thought just now. Her face suddenly became so bad, but she still obeyed her and sent someone to find Tang Xiaoxiao. * At the same time¡ª¡ª The presidential suite on the top floor of the shanseri hotel in the imperial capital. The man in the bathrobe is sitting lazily on the sofa, holding a glass of red wine in his hand, tasting it slowly. His peach blossom eyes are looking at the thousands of lights outside the window, with gray eyes, just like the night outside at the moment. Behind him stood a man in a black suit. The man''s face was pale and strange. He coughed in a low voice from time to time. After waiting for a long time, the standing man asked hoarsely, "Mr. Ling, how do you want to hand in that account?" "Hand it in? Why should I hand it in? Mr. an, you didn''t do what we said. Now you want me to hand over the account. Are you kidding me? " Ling Nan Sheng gently points the carpet, turns the sofa, and looks at an MO Qing in front of her eyes. Her eyes are full of ridicule. An Moqing''s face remained unchanged. "I don''t think I didn''t do it at all. Now everyone knows that mu Luochen has a relationship with Yi Shu, and ye Jianxi also knows. Isn''t all this what you want?" Ling Nan Sheng heard the speech and said, "an MO Qing, what I hope to see is that the relationship between Jian Xi and Mu Luo Chen is completely broken! That night, you''d better turn around! But now? You have done nothing. You still want to ask me for accounts. You are a fool "I''ve already sent someone to watch mu Luochen. When the right opportunity comes, I''ll find someone else besides him." "Do you have someone watching him?" Ling Nan Sheng sneered, "then tell me, where did mu Luochen go last night?" An Moqing was silent. The radian of Ling Nan Sheng''s mouth widened, "don''t you know? Can''t tell? It doesn''t matter. I''ll tell you As Ling Nan Sheng said, he picked up a stack of photos from the nearby table and smashed them on an MO Qing, "look at it for yourself! How dare you tell me that his relationship with Jianxi is broken? " The photos fall on the carpet. An Moqing looks down at the photos. In the photo, ye Jianxi and mu Luochen are sitting, standing or hugging each other Every picture shows that two people are like glue. An Moqing looked at it for a few seconds, looked away, and looked straight at Ling nanshang: "Mr. Ling, I admit that I have some omissions in this matter, but I''ve tried my best in this matter. If you don''t like the result, I can''t help it." When an Moqing said this, he turned the conversation and said in a deep voice: "moreover, as far as I know, mu Luochen has already killed you. With the right he has now, I''m afraid that the Ling family will send out all the people, and I can''t save Mr. Ling''s life." "So, what do you want?" Ling Nan Sheng asked casually with a hook in his eyebrows. "I want to change the content of our cooperation and give up dealing with Ye Jianxi. I''ll guarantee your safety until you settle down. Mu Luochen doesn''t have the backing of the old man." An Moqing said calmly. Ling Nan Sheng stares at an MO Qing for two seconds and suddenly laughs. His face is beautiful. With such a smile, it''s not too much to describe his face as peach blossom. "Mr. an, you really don''t know me. If I was really afraid of death, I would not have been involved with Jianxi at the beginning. For her sake, I had died twice. Do you think it''s possible for me to give up on her and save my life Ling Nan Sheng looked contemptuously and continued: "there is only one condition for our cooperation. I only need to get Jian Xi. As for the account, if you help me get her, I will give it to you. If you don''t help me, I won''t give it to you. Do you understand? Mr. Ann When Ling Nan Sheng finished, he drank red wine. An Moqing stood behind him, his mouth slightly pursed. If he wants to avenge Sasa and bring down his family, he has to rely on the accounts in Ling nanshang''s hand. Some of the accounts in Ling nanshang''s hand are about settling down. Although not much, but as long as the exposure, enough to make the old man into the crime of gang. Now most of the settlement is in his hands. As long as the old man is taken away by the Supervision Bureau for a month, he can easily destroy the settlement. But to ask Ling Nan Sheng to hand in the accounts is to pull out his teeth. Ling Nan Sheng wanted Ye Jianxi, even ignoring his own life. Originally... He could take ye Jianxi to Ling nanshang''s bed without any scruple. Can think of Niu Niu, think of Ye Jianxi tightly hold Niu Niu that moment... An Moqing''s fingers clenched together, pale fingers, he was pinching the cackle. Chapter 656 He doesn''t want to hurt an innocent person, but if he doesn''t hurt Ye Jianxi, who will pity Sasa An Moqing kept silent all the time, and Ling nanshang was not impatient. He knew that in the end an Moqing would agree. From the first time he saw an Moqing, he knew that an Moqing was the same person as himself, because this man had the same obsession in his eyes. No matter how well an Moqing covered up, he could see it. And once a person has the obsession, he will do whatever he can for this obsession. As time went by, Ling Nan Sheng finished a glass of red wine, got up from the sofa, walked to the small bar in the living room, and said, "Mr. an, have you considered it? If you decide you don''t want this account, please come back. I don''t like to be forced. " "Oh, of course, except for Jianxi." Ling Nan Sheng added with a smile. The rose red wine poured from the bottle into the goblet until it was full. Ling Nan Sheng is carrying a glass full of wine. When he is ready to go to the balcony, an MO Qing''s voice suddenly rings behind him¡ª¡ª "I promise you, this time I will make ye Jianxi hate mu Luochen." Ling Nan Sheng suddenly looked back at an MO Qing and said, "Mr. an is really a happy person. The day Jianxi and mu Luochen divorce is the day when I present the accounts of settling down." "I hope Mr. Ling keeps his word." "It''s natural." Ling Nan Sheng raised his glass and drank it down. "If I don''t mean what I say, doesn''t Mr. an have a chance to get rid of me at any time?" An Moqing took a deep look at him and turned to walk outside the room. Click¡ª¡ª The door of the room closed, and the figure of an Moqing completely disappeared at the door. Ling Nan Sheng looked at the door, the smile on the corner of his mouth remained unchanged, but the smile was mixed with poison. * Apartment¡ª¡ª The people sent out to find Tang Xiaoxiao haven''t got a reply. Ye Jianxi is exhausted and doesn''t dare to sleep. Instead, he holds on and waits for mu Zhihan to come. At more than 12 o''clock, Mu Zhihan called and said that he had arrived at the imperial capital. Ye Jianxi wants to send someone to pick him up, but he says he has found a place to live, so she doesn''t have to worry about it. Ye Jianxi knows that she and Wen Ruyi are here. Mu Zhihan comes to live here. It''s inconvenient, so he doesn''t ask for it. She handed over most of her money to Mu Zhihan, asked him to send someone to find Tang Xiaoxiao, and told him to inform her when he got the news. The cold should go down. Ye Jianxi dares to wash and go to bed. The next day. Ye Jianxi got up early in the morning and called mu Luochen to talk about Tang Xiaoxiao. On the other side of the phone, mu Luochen said, "I will send someone to look for her. Now that Zhihan has come, he will look for her too. Don''t worry too much." "I''ll notice. Don''t be too busy." Ye Jianxi exhorts. "Good." He so readily agreed, but ye Jianxi knew that he would definitely not do it. No matter before or after amnesia, he always worked like a machine, never taking care of his body. Before they lived together, she could take care of his body. Now if she wants to take care of him, she can''t go to settle down and take care of him. Ye Jianxi had some regrets in his heart, but he still said with a smile, "that''s nothing. I''ll hang up first. I won''t disturb your work." Muluochen stopped for two seconds and said, "well." Ye Jianxi hung up the phone, gathered his Mickey colored shawl, and walked to the sofa to sit down. My eyes are fixed on the TV, a little distracted. It''s been two weeks since I arrived at the imperial capital. I thought I would be back soon, but it''s been two weeks before I knew it. And the more she lived here, the more she felt that the time to go back was far away. ¡ª¡ªGo home. These two words, in her world, are luxuries. * Two days later¡ª¡ª Ye Jianxi left and right holding Tianyou and Tianbao''s hand, two little guys pedaling forward, holding her hand very hard. "You slow down, mom can''t keep up." Ye Jianxi said with a slight gasp. Tianyou and Tianbao understand her and slow down, but their eyes are still full of curiosity. These two days, ye Jianxi and Wen Ruyi have been busy looking for Tang Xiaoxiao. They have no time to play with them, so they shut them at home. Now they can come out to play. They are so excited that they feel fun everywhere. Ye Jianxi led two people to the gate of the playground, squatted down and asked, "you you, baby, what do you want to play?" Tianyou pointed to the bumper car, Tianbao pointed to the small train. Ye Jianxi took a look, and finally decided to take the small train. The bumper car can''t take two children. The small train can. God bless see she don''t take yourself to ride bumper car, didn''t show unhappy look. When they got to the place where they were going to take the train, a train just stopped. Sister Guo helped Ye Jianxi put Tianyou Tianbao on it, and then backed away. The little train was soon full. Just as it was about to start, a tender voice suddenly sounded not far away. "Auntie!" When ye Jianxi hears the voice, he subconsciously turns back and sees Niu Niu and an Moqing. I haven''t seen an Moqing these days. She almost forgot him. Niuniu sees that she looks at herself waving her hands and leans to her direction desperately. An Moqing can''t hold her any more. The administrator of the amusement park saw that an Moqing and Niu Niu were coming. Instead of pressing the start button, he was waiting for them. An Moqing, holding Niu Niu in her arms, went up to Ye Jianxi and said, "what a coincidence." "Yes, it''s a coincidence that you brought your daughter?" "Well, she''s off today." An Moqing said. While they are talking, Niuniu bends out of an Moqing''s arms, grabs a corner of Ye Jianxi''s clothes, and is about to climb into her arms. Tianyou was pushed aside by her, staring at the dark eyes, looking at Niuniu seriously said: "this is the position of youyou." Niuniu took a look at him and said, "Niuniu wants to sit with her aunt. You want to sit with Daddy." "Daddy''s not here." "You sit with my daddy." Niuniu said, pushing Tianyou to the side even harder. God bless where willing, twist small body, want to push Niu Niu out. Although Niuniu is one year older than Tianyou, her physical development is late, and Tianyou''s good, so they are almost the same size. For a moment, they were equal. An Moqing picked up her daughter who was snorting hard and said, "Niu Niu, don''t make trouble." Niu Niu on his calm eyes, eyes stare red, "Niu Niu did not make, Niu Niu want to be with aunt." When an Moqing listened to her daughter''s words, her face couldn''t hold for a moment. Niu Niu sees that he doesn''t speak, turns her eyes to look at Ye Jianxi, and her eyes are full of enthusiasm. Ye Jianxi some helpless, holding God''s hand, said: "you you, how does mother teach you?" Tianyou pursed her little mouth and said, "let the girls go." Ye Jianxi said, "did you do it?" God you shook his head and said, "you you want to be with mommy." He hugged Ye Jianxi tightly, and his small hand became a fist. Ye Jianxi is in a dilemma. He doesn''t know what to do. tqR1 The other parents in the train couldn''t help but urge when they saw that the train was delayed. Ye Jianxi was urged a few times, biting her lower lip, trying to persuade Niuniu to wait for the next train. When she sat with her again, youyou in her arms suddenly let go of her and said, "Mommy, youyou give it to her." Ye Jianxi was stunned for a moment, hugged Tianyou and gave him a kiss, saying, "you you are good." Niu Niu knows that she can sit with Ye Jianxi. She jumps from an Moqing''s arms happily, grabs the edge of the train and is about to climb up. An Moqing some embarrassed said: "trouble you." "No trouble." Ye Jianxi said a voice and handed the blessing to an Moqing. With God''s blessing in her arms, an Moqing went to the place two trains away from them and sat down. The little train started soon. Niuniu clenched her fist happily and made a whine sound. Ye Jianxi looks at her flushed face with excitement. She can''t help but feel pity for her. Niuniu likes to be with her so much. It''s just her longing for her mother If her mother is really killed by an Moqing, what will happen when she grows up and knows the truth? Ye Jianxi did not expect. Only a slight sigh. * After playing the little train, ye Jianxi takes Tianyou and Tianbao to play several other games. Niuniu follows them all the way and insists on playing with them. Playing until more than 4 p.m., ye Jianxi looked at the time almost, ready to go back. An Moqing held the girl who was sweating and said, "I''m sorry to trouble you today. I''ll take you back." "No, our car is just outside." Ye Jianxi said, holding God''s blessing, he said to sister-in-law Guo, "let''s go." Sister Guo took Tianbao in her arms and followed her. An Moqing watched her leave without saying anything. Her face slowed down a few steps and followed her steps. Ye Jianxi and Guo Sao walk outside the amusement park to the parking place. When the driver saw them coming, he wiped his sweat and said, "little grandma, there are some problems with the car. Maybe we have to wait a moment." Just now, he was about to start the car, only to find that the tire of the car was punctured at some time. Now we have to wait for a new car to come. Ye Jianxi smell speech a Zheng, "that wait." As soon as she finished, an Moqing came to them with Niu Niu in her arms and said, "what''s wrong with your car? Why don''t I see you off? It''s on your way anyway. " Chapter 657 Ye Jianxi side head, just and an Moqing look at each other, his face with a faint smile, as if inadvertently put forward a proposal. But ye Jianxi always felt that something was wrong. Ruyi is right. It seems that there are too many coincidences when she is with an Moqing. It was an accident before, but now the car broke down again. Was it really not arranged on purpose? Ye Jianxi hesitated to speak. An Moqing''s eyes flashed slightly and looked down at Niu Niu in her arms. Niuniu blinked and said, "aunt, come with me and daddy, OK?" Ye Jianxi doesn''t want to agree. Niu Niu has been grinding her, an Moqing on one side didn''t mean to interfere, like acquiesced in Niu Niu''s behavior. Ye Jianxi sighed: "Niuniu, Auntie promised you, but this is the last time, Auntie can''t always trouble you, Auntie will feel sorry." Niu Niu nodded her head hard, her face brightened: "good!" An Moqing said with a faint smile, "my car is in front of me. It''s just two steps away." With that, he led Ye Jianxi to the parking place. * Sitting in an Moqing''s car, ye Jianxi puts Tianyou and Tianbao beside him. Niuniu insists on sitting with them, and the three children sit in the back of the car together. Sister Guo went to the front passenger seat. The car slowly moving forward, ye Jianxi looked out of the window, it is dusk, the sun is only the last afterglow, the street lights on, emitting orange light, row after row of green sand from the window. Rong Ziche''s apartment is a suburb. After a long drive, there are fewer cars on the road. Ye Jianxi took back his sight, and the whispers of the three children echoed in his ears. Children are children after all, and soon they get together. Ye Jianxi watched the three of them play for a while and looked up at an Moqing. An Moqing seems to notice her eyes, slightly side eyes, from the rearview mirror, looking at her, said: "Miss ye, what is your relationship with Mr. mu?" When ye Jianxi first heard him mention mu Luochen, he couldn''t react. An Moqing explained with a faint smile, "maybe I''m rude, but recently the things between Yishu and Mr. Mu have been very noisy. My grandfather asked me to deal with their affairs. I just found something about Miss ye, so I want to ask." "What did Ann ask you to do about Luochen?" Ye Jianxi frowned and did not answer the rhetorical question. "Well." An Moqing nodded. "Did you find anything?" Ye Jianxi asked again. An Moqing pursed the corners of her lips and said, "Miss ye, do you really want to hear it?" Ye Jianxi and he look at each other, suddenly feel that an Moqing let her on the bus today, just to tell her about Luochen. An Moqing and Luo Chen don''t deal with each other. They find out her relationship with Luo Chen, so they want to use her to suppress Luo Chen? Ye Jianxi thought more and more, finally nodded and said, "I want to listen." She wants to hear what an Moqing wants to say. "Since Miss Ye wants to hear it, I''ll say it." An Moqing pretended to be helpless, looked at the front and said, "according to what I found, Mr. Mu did have a relationship with Yishu. In the surveillance video of settling down, it shows that he spent the night with Yishu, and after that, the doctor examined Yishu, and the results also indicate that they did have a relationship. Now I have submitted the information to the old man. The old man said that things have already happened, so he is ready to let Mr. Mu and Yishu... Marry. " An Moqing deliberately stressed the word "marriage". Mrs. Guo''s face sank. "Mr. an, what are you talking about! We are less... " "Sister Guo!" Ye Jianxi interrupts sister-in-law Guo. tqR1 Sister Guo blushed and stared at an Moqing, hoping to tear him up. Ye Jianxi saw that she stopped talking, and then he said to an Moqing, "marriage is just an Lao''s meaning, and didn''t ask Luo Chen''s meaning?" An Moqing shook her head and said, "Miss ye, what you said is really reasonable, but how many people will not agree? If you marry Yishu, you''ll get half of your family. There''s no reason why you don''t agree. Moreover, from the day when Mr. Mu entered his home, the old man entrusted him with an important task. Everyone acquiesced that Mr. Mu would be the grandson-in-law of his home. Mr. Mu has always known this and never refuted it. It can be seen that he is willing to do so from the bottom of his heart. " "Besides, the old man has already told Mr. Mu about it. Although he didn''t say no, he didn''t refuse. What''s more, if he really doesn''t agree, he won''t continue to live and settle down. In order to avoid suspicion, it''s time to move out. " Ye Jianxi nibbled the inner wall of his mouth and did not speak. Because an Moqing poked the deepest pain in her heart, ah Chen said that he had something to do in an''s home, which she understood. But what she couldn''t understand was what she had to stay at home to keep doing? And she believes that he didn''t have a relationship with an Yishu, but after the messages between him and an Yishu come out, she should at least move out of her home to avoid suspicion She didn''t say these doubts because she believed him. Now being picked out by an Moqing, ye Jianxi suddenly feels that the scar in his heart has been stripped away and presented naked in front of people. An Moqing took a panoramic view of Ye Jianxi''s face from the rear-view mirror and continued: "Miss ye, I don''t like to talk about other people''s right and wrong. I didn''t want to talk about Mr. Mu''s business, but I found some information about you and him these two days, and I know that you have... Relationship with him. Standing in the position of a friend, I have to say it. Now that the words are clear, I advise you to make a good plan as soon as possible, or tell him clearly, so as not to get hurt in the end. " Listening to his words, Mrs. Guo instigated the relationship between Ye Jianxi and mu Luochen. She couldn''t hold her temper any longer and said aloud, "our young master is not like that. Mr. an, don''t spit out blood!" Sister Guo''s loud voice scared the three children in the carriage. They all looked at her with round eyes. An Moqing to three children, said with a smile: "nothing, you continue to play." Niu Niu blinked, "it''s not good to fight. Don''t fight." Ye Jianxi raised her hand and touched her round little head. She said in a warm voice, "it''s OK. Our adults are discussing things. There''s no quarrel." Niuniu nodded and continued to play with Tianyou Tianbao. Ye Jianxi coaxed the child. When he raised his eyes and looked at an Moqing again, the tenderness of the fundus of his eyes was instantly annihilated, and replaced by a distant courtesy smile, "I understand the kindness of Mr. an, but I have my own sense of proportion in the things between me and him." She said this without any leakage, as if she had been in love, but as if nothing had happened. An Moqing''s eyes were full of smiles, and her mind was full of twists and turns: "well, it''s good that Miss Ye knows. As a friend, I can only help you here." Said, he no longer words, continue to focus on driving. Ye Jianxi stares at the side of his jade like face. He only feels that his head is put into a few thorns. The thorns are painful * More than 20 minutes later¡ª¡ª The car stopped steadily in front of the hotel. Ye Jianxi waits for an Moqing to open the door. But just as an Moqing reached out to unlock the door, his cell phone in his pocket suddenly vibrated. An Moqing answered the phone and opened the door. Click¡ª¡ª When the car door opened, ye Jianxi and Guo Sao took the child down. She wanted to say thank you to an Moqing, but when she got to a place two meters away from him, an Moqing whispered to the phone and said, "pregnant? How can you get pregnant? After that day, didn''t I ask you to have an examination? She''s only 18 years old. How can she get pregnant... " His voice from high to low, seems to be trying to suppress emotions, especially in the moment of turning around, saw her with sister-in-law Guo, then swallow the rest of the words back. Such a natural, people can not see the slightest bit of fraud. Ye Jianxi thinks that if an Moqing is really acting, with his acting skills, he can get an Oscar. "Miss ye, if I have something urgent, I won''t see you off." An Moqing''s face returned to calm. Ye Jianxi nodded slightly. After greeting her, an Moqing got on the bus and left in a hurry. * The car gradually disappeared, but ye Jianxi didn''t rush back to the hotel. Instead, he stood in the same place, looking at an Moqing''s direction, and his mind echoed the words he had just said. ¡ª¡ªPregnant. ¡ª¡ªDidn''t I have you examined? ¡ª¡ªShe''s only 18 years old, how can she get pregnant In a few simple words, there is only one person who is comfortable. She doesn''t know if an Moqing told her on purpose, but if an Yishu is really pregnant, what should she do? That night, didn''t Luochen really have a relationship with anyishu? When I woke up, Luochen was no longer there. Anji also investigated the video and saw Luo Chen and an Yishu together Ye Jianxi thought of this, his face pale. Sister Guo, holding Tianbao in her arms, walked up to her and said, "young granny, don''t listen to the words of an. He clearly wants to stir up the relationship between you and the young master. Young granny, you have to believe the young master. He won''t do anything sorry to you." "Well, I know." Ye Jianxi said softly. An Moqing is really not a simple person. After every seemingly casual word, every word hits her heart. Even if she can overturn all of what an Moqing said, she can''t overturn the doubts in Luo Chen''s practice. How is Luo Chen related to an Yishu? Why does he stay at home These are all made by him. An Moqing can''t force him. Ye Jianxi frowned slightly together. "Young granny?" Mrs. Guo is a little uneasy. Ye jianxi''en''gave a sound, looked up at her and said, "go back." "Yes."* On the other side. While driving, an Moqing took out her mobile phone to make a call. After the phone was connected, she said to the other side, "Mr. Ling, I''ve done it. You can let the media release the news." The phone said yes and hung up. An Moqing looked at the front of the car, his mouth slightly pursed into a radian. He knows that what he said today can''t shake Ye Jianxi''s trust in Mu Luochen. Ye Jianxi can easily forget what he said just by making a phone call. Therefore, he let Ling nanshang play tricks on the media at the same time. It revealed that Yi Shu was "pregnant" and announced that the second lady of an family was going to marry mu Luochen... Even if the news was false, combined with what he said before, it was enough to detonate a nuclear bomb between Ye Jianxi and mu Luochen. It will be much easier to get in the way. When an Moqing thought of this, a stream of Qi and blood came up in her chest. Chapter 658 He stepped on the brake, bent down and coughed desperately. Niu Niu was stunned for two seconds and immediately beat his back. "Daddy, are you ok?" See an Moqing has not stopped coughing, Niu Niu eyes flashing tears. An Moqing wanted to tell her that she was ok, but when he opened his mouth, a bloody smell came out. He felt bad, and without raising his head, he took out his handkerchief and covered his mouth. A burst of earth shaking cough, a wet palm. An Moqing raised her head, held her handkerchief tightly, looked at Niu Niu worried and said, "Daddy is OK." Niuniu was relieved to see that he stopped coughing. An Moqing threw the handkerchief into the garbage can of the car and continued to drive. And the handkerchief that that side discards, faint ooze blood silk. This is the number of vomit bleeding An Moqing didn''t remember, but he knew that his time was running out. He had to get revenge as soon as possible. Otherwise, he has no face to see Sasa. * Ye Jianxi can''t sleep. She wants to call mu Luochen and ask about an Yishu, but she hesitates for several times, but the call never goes out. Some words, once asked, mean distrust. Don''t ask An Moqing''s words, like cat''s paws, kept scratching her heart. So tangled, until late at night, ye Jianxi sleeps. The next day when he was sleepy, ye Jianxi felt that someone was shaking himself. He opened his eyes with great effort, and the enlarged face of Wen Ruyi appeared in his eyes. "Early in the morning, what are you doing?" Ye Jianxi half confused half sober asked. "Stop sleeping. Get up and watch the news." Wen Ruyi said, pulling her out of the bed and into the living room. The TV in the living room is on, and the news is on. The female reporter is reporting an inserted news¡ª¡ª "According to the latest report, an Yishu, the second miss of an''s family, went to the hospital for a secret examination, and was recognized by the hospital doctor. The doctor disclosed that miss an was pregnant... Another reporter of our station interviewed the person who settled down. Someone of an''s family disclosed that miss an would announce the date of her marriage in the near future..." "What''s going on?" Wen Ruyi pointed to the TV and asked. Ye Jianxi watched an Yishu''s examination list in the news, and saw the reporter interview an''s family. His brain, which was lack of sleep, was buzzing. What''s going on? She also wanted to ask what was going on. Ah Chen told her that he had nothing to do with an Yishu and would never marry her. But now Ye Jianxi jerks away Wen Ruyi''s hand and goes straight out. "Jianxi, where are you going?" Wen Ru suggests that she is going out in her pajamas, so she catches up with her and blocks her way. Ye Jianxi tensed his face and said, "I''ll go to Luochen and ask him clearly." "Then it''s not too late for you to change your clothes before you go out..." Before Wen Ruyi''s words are finished, ye Jianxi has rushed out of the room. Unable to wait for the elevator to come up, she ran to the stairway and pedaled downstairs. Wen Ruyi followed her for ten stories, but her physical strength couldn''t keep up with her, and she gradually left her behind. Completely unable to see ye Jianxi''s figure, Wen Ruyi breathlessly takes out her mobile phone, dials Rong Ziche''s phone, simply tells him about the matter, and asks Rong Ziche to find someone. Rong Ziche is looking for Tang Xiaoxiao to find the dark, at this time hear ye Jianxi things face a black. "I see. You wait at home. Don''t run around." *tqR1 Under the apartment, ye Jianxi went directly to the garage to pick up a car and drove in the direction of settling down. She wants to ask Luo Chen. This time, she didn''t want to escape any more. She wanted to tell him an Yishu clearly. Ye Jianxi holding the steering wheel, stepping on the foot on the accelerator, repeatedly forced. The car was moving fast forward and soon disappeared. * Settle down¡ª¡ª As soon as mu Luochen got up in the morning, someone came up to him and whispered a few words. Mu Luochen''s face gradually became cold, until finally the cold can condense into ice, "regardless of any cost, we have to put down the news, in addition to find out who is behind the scenes of the ghost, found immediately solve, absolutely do not show mercy." "Yes." After the man stepped back. Mu Luochen stood still for a few seconds, suddenly turned to the floor cabinet, picked up his mobile phone and dialed Ye Jianxi''s number. The phone beeps, but there is no response. Mu Luochen frowned tightly, holding the hand of mobile phone clucking. The sixth time, he was hanging up the phone, the phone was suddenly connected¡ª¡ª Mu Luochen immediately worried: "Jianxi..." "Jianxi, Jianxi, mu Luochen, why do you have the face to call Jianxi! Which of those things do you deserve her? " Wen Ruyi swears. As soon as she climbed up the stairs, she saw mu Luochen calling. She couldn''t swallow the bad breath in her chest, which broke out in an instant. Now if muluochen were in front of her, she would have skinned him! "I already know about the news. None of the news is true. I''ll explain it to you later. Now tell me where Jianxi is?" Mu Luochen asked after she finished scolding. "She went to see you just now when she saw the news. When you see her later, remember to explain it to her! Mu Luochen, I tell you, if you dare to make Jianxi angry again, I will not let you have a good life with my life Wen Ruyi made a loud threat. Mu Luochen said nothing and hung up the phone. Put the mobile phone into his pocket, mu Luochen turned and walked out. Jianxi is coming. He''s going to pick her up and explain to her. Mu Luochen went to the door, opened the door, ready to go out of the moment, a figure quietly appeared in the door, blocked his way. Mu Luochen raised his eyes and saw that it was an Moqing with a cold face. "Mr. an, please get out of the way." An Moqing blocked the door and said, "Mr. mu, I have something to tell you." "I don''t have time now. I''ll talk about something later." Mu Luochen said that he would go around an Moqing. But as he passed by, an Moqing said with a light face, "that time at the resort, it was you and Jianxi that were together. Ling nanshang planned this thing. I knew it by chance and secretly exchanged you with him. So that night, you and Jianxi were together, and Yishu was with Ling nanshang, but did he have any relationship with Yishu, I don''t know. " "Later, when you wake up, Ling nanshang secretly switched back. Now you have to prove your innocence to Jianxi. You''d better take the video tape, so that Jianxi can believe what you said." Mu Luochen steps, looking at an Moqing''s eyes full of danger, "an Moqing, do you know Ling nanshang''s plan by accident?" An Moqing asked calmly, "do you think Ling nanshang and I cooperate to frame you and Jianxi?" Mu Luochen exudes a cold breath. He really suspects that an Moqing and Ling nanshang are cooperating. Because he always suspected that there was a ghost in an''s family, and an Moqing was the most suspect! "Mr. mu, if I really want to cooperate with Ling nanshang, I don''t have to do anything that night to let Ling nanshang succeed. Why should I do anything to change you out and tell you?" An Moqing pulled the corner of her mouth and looked mu Luochen in the eyes. It doesn''t make sense that mu Luochen''s look is moving. "I know, because four and a half years ago, you and your grandfather were prejudiced against me. But in fact, I''ve forgotten that. I help Jianxi because I like her and want to be friends with her. I can''t bear to let her fall into the hands of Ling nanshang''s despicable people, so I secretly changed her out, but I didn''t expect that. Later, Ling nanshang changed you back and made so many troubles. " "Yesterday I met with Jianxi and heard her talk about Yishu. I was so disgusted that I was ready to take out the video." An Moqing gave a cool smile, took out a video tape and said: "however, I didn''t expect that my kindness fell into your eyes, instead, it became ulterior motives." "Since Mr. Mu doesn''t want to believe me, well, go to see Miss Ye." An Moqing said, with a video to go. Mu Luochen''s face sank, reached out to stop him, "give me the video." Although I don''t know what gourd an Moqing is selling, if the video in his hand is real, as long as Jian Xi sees it, everything can be solved. "You''re welcome, Mr. mu." An Moqing stops, turns around and smiles, and hands the video to Mu Luochen. Mu Luochen clenched the videotape and said as he walked, "an Moqing, if your videotape is true, I will definitely return your favor to Mu Luochen in the future." An Moqing looked at his figure and kept a faint smile at the corner of her mouth. One step Two steps Ten steps ¡­¡­ Mu Luochen, who was walking, was in the dark. He staggered and almost fell down. Fortunately, he grasped the pillar beside him in time. Mu Luochen took a deep breath, trying to ease the dizziness. But then, the overwhelming dizziness came, like the sea water at high tide, gradually drowning him. Mu Luochen''s fingers were clinging to the pillar. Suddenly, he thought of the fragrance of an Moqing when she was close to him. He thought it was the perfume of a woman who was infected by an MO Qing. But now, it''s not! An Moqing deliberately said so much to him, just to delay time, so that he could smell the fragrance of his body for a while! When mu Luochen thought of this, his eyes showed a sense of killing, and his dizzy feeling was suppressed. But just then, footsteps rang out behind him. Step by step, an Moqing came to Mu Luochen. His eyes fell on the cold sweat on his forehead and said, "Mu Luochen, don''t resist. Even a cow can faint with this kind of drug, let alone a person."¡° An Moqing, are you cooperating with Ling nanshang to bring down the family Mu Luochen bit his teeth and said word by word. Instead of answering him directly, an Moqing said, "so what? So what if not? Mu Luochen, in any case, when you wake up, everything will change. " Ye Jianxi will not find mu Luochen and give her a reasonable explanation. She will firmly believe that mu Luochen has disappeared in order to avoid her... If that happens, will ye Jianxi still believe mu Luochen? can''t. She''ll be disappointed with murochen. As long as ye Jianxi is disappointed with mu Luochen, he can get the account of settling down. At that time, he announced the accounts to the public. When mu Luochen came back, it was all too late... An Moqing thought of this, and his mouth began to smile. Chapter 659 An Moqing walked towards mu Luochen step by step. Mu Luochen clenched his palm hard to make himself sober, but the feeling of dizziness kept pouring up, and the scene in front of him became more and more blurred. "An Moqing, if you fall into my hands one day, I will cut you to pieces!" Cold words came out of his mouth. An Moqing put her hand on mu Luochen''s shoulder and said, "it''s a pity you can''t wait for that day." His voice fell, and mu Luochen''s consciousness fell into deep darkness. An Moqing calmly supported mu Luochen and walked to the side of the corridor, where he had prepared the car. If he wants to take away mu Luochen, he won''t leave it to others, because he can''t trust anyone to settle down here. * Put mu Luochen into the back seat, and an Moqing got on the car. Expertly, he poured out the car and drove all the way to Anjia mansion. When he passed the gate, he happened to see ye Jianxi''s car driving past. Two cars passed by, ye Jianxi unconsciously looked at his car direction. Although the anti perspective film is pasted on the window, ye Jianxi can''t see who is sitting in the car, but when she looks at her, an Moqing still has a feeling of being seen through. This feeling, like a blade, opened his heart, revealing the deepest guilt hidden in his heart. He knew that ye Jianxi was a good person. From the first time she saw Niuniu, he took care of her. From the time she protected Niuniu in crisis, he knew that she was a good person. But Good people are meant to be hurt. Like Sasa. Last time he protected Ye Jianxi, he had lost a chance. This time, he can no longer miss the opportunity because of her. An Moqing clenched the steering wheel and silently said "I''m sorry" in her heart. She looked straight ahead and continued to drive. More than 20 meters away from the gate of an''s home, there is a checkpoint to check the traffic. An Moqing lowered a third of the car window. The guard saw it was him and said, "Hello, young master sun." So I let it go. tqR1 An Moqing closed the car window without expression. The car continued to move forward. When it passed the buffer belt, the car bumped slightly. Mu Luochen''s head, lying on the back seat, banged against the door. An Moqing looked back at mu Luochen. Seeing that he didn''t respond, he turned his head and looked ahead. Just as he turned his head to the front and back, mu Luochen, who had closed his eyes tightly, opened his eyes and observed the environment for two seconds. He found that he was in the car. Mu Luochen opened his mouth and bit off his tongue. Thick smell of blood diffused in the mouth, the dull nerve finally had a trace of soberness. Thinking of what happened before his coma, mu Luochen stares at an Moqing, who is sitting in the driver''s seat. He quickly sits up and uses his hands as much as he can to jam his neck. The sudden attack made an Moqing suffocate and step on the accelerator unconsciously. The car swished toward the fence on the side of the road. An Moqing held mu Luochen''s hand and tried to push his arm away, but where could he? Mu Luochen''s arm, like an iron bar, tightly trapped him. The speed of the car is getting faster and faster, and the direction can''t be controlled. The tires rub against the ground and make a screeching sound. Mu Luochen stares at an Moqing, and a trace of blood oozes from the corner of his mouth. "An Moqing, if you want to die, I will take you to hell together!" With his low roar, "bang" a loud sound, resounding in the quiet street! The car slammed into the fence, and the guards at the gate of an''s house were startled and looked in the direction of an Moqing''s car. Ye Jianxi was also startled and looked at the place not far away where the front of the car was hit. What''s going on? * In front of an Moqing''s eyes, there were flashes of Venus, and a roar of more than ten seconds appeared in her ears. But it didn''t matter, because at the moment of the crash, the airbag popped out and stuck him in the car. An Moqing calmed down and went to see mu Luochen. I saw a corner of Mu Luochen''s forehead bumped into the glass window, and there was a constant source of blood seeping out, and his eyes were closed, obviously in a coma! He didn''t wear a seat belt just now in order to attack people. It''s no accident to be injured to this extent! An Moqing looked at mu Luochen, and his eyes flashed away. Now it''s time to kill mu Luochen! If let mu Luochen be saved and tell his plan, then everything will be finished! An Moqing''s hand forcefully grasps the pocket gun of his body side, the moment that raises the gun, the fundus of the eye peeps out to struggle faintly. He didn''t want to hurt other people''s lives except those who settled down. He wants to appear in the plan, he is in order not to hurt Ye Jianxi and mu Luochen''s life, even if in the end they will misunderstand, each other will have a good life. But who would have thought that mu Luochen would suddenly wake up?! The heart beat a little bit slower. An Moqing''s ear heard a voice, echoing all the time - kill him, kill him If you kill him, you can take revenge for Sasa. If you kill him now, there is still room for recovery As if bewitched by the sound, an Moqing buckled the finger of the pocket pistol and slowly pushed down. And just as he was about to press it¡ª¡ª "Bang Bang --!" The window door was knocked, and the sound of knocking on the window door came out of the window. An Moqing''s eyes quickly recovered and looked out of the window. Several guards are trying to open the car window, "Master Sun, are you ok? Master Sun? " An Moqing silently stares at Ye Jianxi, who is walking towards the car. She doesn''t know what she is thinking. For a long time¡ª¡ª He suddenly opened the window. The guard was about to use brute force to pry the window open. At first sight, he came out safely. He was stunned for a while, and then he said happily, "young master sun, you''re OK! What happened just now? How could it suddenly crash? " An Moqing did not answer their words, drooped his eyes and said, "there is Mr. mu in it, you save him." As soon as the guard heard this, he immediately began to rescue mu Luochen. An Moqing put her hands in her pocket and looked in the direction of settling down. Ye Jianxi was walking slowly. Seeing that he was slightly injured, she quickened her pace. Walking up to him, ye Jianxi asked, "Mr. an, you..." As soon as she spoke, her eyes crossed an Moqing and fell on mu Luochen, who was behind him. Her face turned pale. "Ah Chen --!" Ye Jianxi rushed to Mu Luochen and saw his blood all over his head. The fog suddenly came to his eyes. His hands trembled, trying to wipe the blood off mu Luochen''s face, but the more he wiped the blood, the more. "Come on, call an ambulance!" Ye Jianxi shouts out of control at the guard. The guard called the ambulance. In five minutes¡ª¡ª The ambulance came, and the doctor and nurse carried mu Luochen to the ambulance. Ye Jianxi also got into the car. When the doctor wants to close the door of the ambulance, ye Jianxi remembers, and an Moqing, looking at his direction, wants him to get on the bus together. Can an Moqing don''t know when, already disappeared. Ye Jianxi to the mouth of the words, finally failed to say. * The ambulance honked and gradually disappeared into view. An Moqing came out slowly from the shade of the tree, with an abnormal flush on her pale face. "Master Sun, do you want to see a doctor for the injury on your forehead?" The guard went to an Moqing and whispered. An Moqing raised her hand and touched her forehead, where the blood had dried. He said, "don''t look." From the moment he decided not to kill mu Luochen, there was no point in doing anything * Hospital¡ª¡ª Mu Luochen was sent to the emergency room. Ye Jianxi stood outside, tears streaming down. Her hands were still stained with muluochen''s blood. Hands entangled together, subconsciously want to wipe the blood clean, can wipe She stopped again. Because she realized that it was ah Chen''s blood. Ye Jianxi stares at the blood on his hands, and his hands tremble. The car he was in just now passed by her. Why didn''t she notice it? If she did, even if she called him, it would not have happened. If something happens to ah Chen, she really can''t forgive herself Ye Jianxi leaned against the corner, his eyes full of despair and loss. Bit by bit the passage of time, the emergency room lights down, the door bang, from the outside to open. Ye Jianxi suddenly looked up and looked at the direction of the emergency room. The next second, she rushed to the bike, grabbed a corner of the bike, looked at mu Luochen tightly, and asked, "doctor, what''s the matter with him?" The doctor looked at her and said, "let him tell you in person." Ye Jianxi was stunned. Before I understood what the doctor said, my hand was held tightly. Ye Jianxi on that pair of dark eyes, tears in the eyes quickly gush out. "I''m ok, Jianxi. Those on the news are not true..." Muluochen said slowly. Ye Jianxi listen to what he said, only feel that every word is like a small stone, heavy hit on his heart, stuffy¡° I believe you, ah Chen Ye Jianxi choked. Mu Luochen wanted to raise her hand and touch her soft hair, but she couldn''t use her strength. Ye Jianxi grabbed his hand, put it on his cheek and said, "ah Chen, you have a good rest. I''ll always be by your side. If you have any words, we''ll wait for you." Mu Luochen did not speak, but his body had reached its limit and he slowly closed his eyes. The doctor ordered the nurse to push mu Luochen to the ward¡° Just now when we were going to sew up the wound for Mr. mu, he woke up and asked us not to use anesthetics, because he wanted to talk to you personally The doctor explained as he walked. When ye Jianxi heard what the doctor said, his eyes looked like the flood that broke the dike. He couldn''t stop it. This fool... Fool... Mu Luochen, you big fool Chapter 660 After ye Jianxi asked the doctor to give mu Luochen an anesthetic, he accompanied him in the ward. It''s getting late¡ª¡ª Ye Jianxi sat in front of the hospital bed, thinking about what happened in the past two days. He always felt that something was wrong. After an Moqing said those words to her, he sat in the same car with Luo Chen and had a car accident, which is quite unusual. And At that time, her car window was open, and she remembered looking at the car where an Moqing and Luo Chen were. Luo Chen sat in the co driver''s seat did not see even if, can sit in the driver''s seat of an Moqing did not see her, how is this possible? Ye Jianxi couldn''t figure this out, and he doubted an Moqing in his heart. After careful consideration, she felt more and more that what an Moqing said to herself was not a kind reminder, but an ulterior motive. She just didn''t know what good it would do for him Thinking that an Moqing might be scheming against her, ye Jianxi felt uncomfortable. She really regards an Moqing as a friend. If he is really calculating her, it would be too heartbreaking. Holding his chin, ye Jianxi quietly looked at mu Luochen and said in a low voice, "ah Chen, wake up quickly. When you wake up, the truth will come out." Whether an Moqing is good or bad, as long as Luo Chen wakes up, he will know. * The effect of the muluochen anesthetic on the bed has not yet passed, and there is no reaction. "Kowtow." There was a knock at the door. Ye Jianxi turned to the door, got up and opened the door of the ward. Seeing Wen Ruyi and Rong Ziche, ye Jianxi said, "how do you know I''m here?" Wen Ruyi hit her on the shoulder with a fist and said, "you still have the face to ask. Do you know that you rushed out so recklessly and scared us to death?" Her punch was so strong that she didn''t spare any effort. Ye Jianxi covered his shoulder and said, "I''m sorry, I was anxious." Wen Ruyi snorted and said, "next time you do this again, I will ignore you." Ye Jianxi pulled the corner of his lip, showing a flattering smile. "Ugly to death, eyes cry like peaches, don''t laugh." Wen Ruyi does not accept her flattery at all. In fact, she couldn''t smile at all. "Sister in law, where''s Luochen?" Rong Ziche holds Wen Ruyi''s hand and indicates that she has enough. Just now they rushed to settle down and asked the guard to know that there was a car accident in Luochen, and ye Jianxi followed him to the hospital. Now where will ye Jianxi be in a good mood? Wen Ruyi turned her lips and swallowed all the words. "Ah Chen is in the room." Ye Jianxi said, leading people to the room. See mu Luochen lying on the bed, his head is still bandaged, Rong Ziche''s face becomes very ugly, "sister-in-law, what''s the matter? Why did Luo Chen have an accident at the gate of his home? " Ye Jianxi shook his head and said, "I don''t know. At that time, he was in the same car with an Moqing. As soon as he got out of his home, he had an accident." "An Moqing?" Rong Ziche hears these three words and frowns tightly. "Well." Ye Jianxi answered softly. "How could Luochen be with an Moqing? Aren''t they enemies? Isn''t an Moqing trying to harm Luo Chen? " Wen Ruyi said what he thought. "It''s not clear yet. Don''t jump to conclusions so quickly." Ye Jianxi twisted his eyebrows. Although she also doubted an Moqing, Luo Chen couldn''t draw a conclusion so easily without saying it himself. Wen Ruyi stares at her and wants to blame her for speaking for an Moqing at this juncture. But the words haven''t come out yet. The mobile phone in my pocket is buzzing and shaking. Wen Ruyi stopped, took out his mobile phone, took a look at it, handed it to Ye Jianxi and said, "here, your mobile phone has been ringing since you left." Ye Jianxi took the phone, saw that it was Zhou Wenda, and went outside to answer the phone. "Hello, Wenda, what''s the matter?" Asked Ye Jianxi. "Young granny, the madwoman you sent me to the hospital before, just now the hospital called and said that she spoke." "What did she say?" Zhou Wenda paused for two seconds and said, "she claims to be Jing Sasa, the eldest lady of the Jing family." "Jingsa SA?" Ye Jianxi repeated the name, always feel a little familiar, but she was sure she had never seen such a person. Zhou Wenda seemed to understand her confusion and explained: "an Moqing''s wife, also known as Jing Sasa, is the eldest lady of the Jing family, but she died four and a half years ago." An Moqing''s wife, jingsa SA! Ye Jianxi felt like a thunderbolt in his mind. Yes No wonder she was so familiar. When she read an Moqing''s information, she had noticed his wife''s information. But at that time, the information only said that Jing Sasa died suddenly four and a half years ago, and she didn''t care much. Wen Ruyi also mentioned it to her once, but Ruyi didn''t say Jing Sasa''s name. But since Jing Sasa had died four and a half years ago, how could he live? "Is she lying?" Ye Jianxi looks serious. "She was hypnotized in the hospital. It''s impossible to tell a lie." Zhou Wenda replied. Ye Jianxi was silent again. If that woman is really Jing Sa Sa, what happened four and a half years ago? Ye Jianxi felt that her eyes were covered with a layer of fog, but her sixth sense told her that Jing Sa Sa was the key to clear the fog in front of her eyes! For a long time¡ª¡ª Ye Jianxi said, "where is she now? I''ll be right there Zhou Wenda reported the address of the hospital. Ye Jianxi remember in mind, hang up the phone, she turned back to the ward. * "You''re going? When Luo Chen wakes up and can''t see you, what should he do? " Rong Ziche is not satisfied. Wen Ruyi doesn''t understand either. Ye Jianxi picked up his clothes and said, "Luochen has been injected with anesthetics. He won''t wake up so soon. I have a very important thing to do. You stay here to take care of ah Chen. I''ll be back as soon as I finish. " "What can I do for you..." As soon as Rong Ziche finished his sentence, ye Jianxi left in a hurry. Looking at her back, Rong Ziche suddenly feels that ye Jianxi has changed and becomes decisive. * Ye Jianxi by car, rushed to the place Zhou Wenda said. As soon as he got off the bus, Zhou Wenda met him. Ye Jianxi said as he walked: "immediately send more people to protect her. Don''t let anyone hurt her." "Yes, young granny. I''ll do it right away." Two people talk, has arrived in front of the ward. The doctor was waiting at the door of the ward. When he saw two people coming, the doctor said politely, "Ms. Ye." Ye Jianxi nodded slightly and said, "can I have a look at the hypnotic video?" "Yes, it''s next door." The doctor led her to the next ward. When I got to the ward, the doctor opened the video tape and said, "the patient''s will is very strong. Some time ago, we treated and hypnotized her several times, and her resistance was very strong. Today, I took the picture that Ms. ye asked people to send, so the patient would have a moment''s relaxation of consciousness." Ye Jianxi stares at the screen and clearly hears that the woman in the video is crying¡ª¡ª "An Moqing, why do you want to do this to me? Why do you want to do this to me? I''m sorry for you. You give my daughter back to me, give it back to me..." When it comes to the child, the woman gets excited and struggles desperately to get up from the chair. The video stops here. Ye Jianxi looked back and said, "did you show her that picture?" "Yes." "Take that picture and I''ll have a look at it again." "Yes, just a moment, please." The doctor quickly took the photo and handed it to Ye Jianxi. Ye Jianxi stares at the baby in the picture, an image in her mind is more and more clear. No wonder she feels familiar when she first sees this picture. The child in the picture is Niu Niu. On their wrists, there is a white scar. The woman''s identity is determined, and all the previous things seem to be clear. That woman is Jing Sasa, Niuniu is her daughter, so she wanted to take Niuniu away, but she wanted to take her daughter back. Jing Sa Sa hates her so much because she thinks she is close to an Moqing. Jing Sasa''s cutting of the newspaper is all about an Moqing, which shows that she hates an Moqing to the bone. This is consistent with the fact that an Moqing sent his wife to another man''s bed four and a half years ago The more she thought about it, the more frightened she was. Holding the hand of the photo, she couldn''t help tightening it. tqR1 "Ms. ye?" The doctor reminded her. Ye Jianxi released the photo, looked up at the doctor and said, "don''t tell anyone about this. Besides, I''m going to see Jing Sasa now." "Ms. ye, I can keep it a secret, but you can''t see the patient now. She''s in an unstable mood and will do something hurtful." "It doesn''t matter. You let me in. I have a way not to be hurt by her." Ye Jianxi said quickly. Seeing that she insisted, the doctor nodded his head. * Ye Jianxi pushes open the door of the ward and goes in. Zhou Wenda follows her closely to protect her. In the ward, Jing Sa Sa is lying on the bed, all tied with a white tie, which is to prevent her from going crazy. Jing Sa Sa''s body was tied to the place, red and swollen badly, we can see how much strength she struggled. And when ye Jianxi and his party came into the room, Jing Sasa turned his head and just saw her struggling like crazy. The nurse standing next to her quickly stepped forward and pressed her. Ye Jianxi went to the bed, looking at the injured scene Sa Sa Sa, suddenly some heartache. How much pain did you have to suffer if you were burned to survive? Not to mention, Jing Sa Sa has been living in that dark, sloppy tube building for the past four years. Ye Jianxi looked at Jing Sa Sa for a while and held her hand. The moment Jing Sa Sa grabs her hand, her fingers grip her hard, which means to crush Ye Jianxi''s palm. But ye Jianxi didn''t feel it at all. Holding Jing Sasa''s hand, he said, "Jing Sasa, I know you hate an Moqing, and you think I''m with him, but I want to say, I''m not. Not only is it not, but I can also help you to see your daughter Niu Niu. " King Sa Sa hears her this words, the moment is stunned. Feeling the strength of the hand relaxed, ye Jianxi reached out to take off the towel on Jing Sasa''s mouth. The nurse wanted to stop her, but ye Jianxi shook her head and said, "it''s OK, she won''t hurt me." She took off the towel. Jing Sa Sa seems to have come back to her and will bite her¡° If you want to see Niu Niu, don''t hurt me, or no one will help you. " Ye Jianxi light to say a word, successfully stopped the king Sa Sa Sa. Chapter 661 Jing Sa Sa stares at Ye Jianxi and says in a hoarse voice, "why do you think I will believe you?" "You have no one to turn to but me." Ye Jianxi said calmly. The scene Sa Sa Sa low smile two, the strange that can''t say in the laughter, "you are too confident." "I don''t know if I''m not confident, but how can I know if I don''t try? In any case, the result will not be worse than it is now, will it Yes Is there anything worse than now? Jing Sa Sa''s smile on the corner of his mouth became desolate and he looked at the ceiling. Ye Jianxi didn''t rush her to make a decision, but waited patiently. * After a long time, Jing Sa Sa once again set her eyes on Ye Jianxi and said, "what do you want from me when you help me like this? If you want to use me to murder the Jing family, I advise you to give up the idea. I won''t help you Ye Jianxi interrupted her and said, "you think too much. I didn''t want to harm the Jing family. I just want to know what happened when you settled down. Tell me everything, and I will help you treat your injuries and bring Niuniu to see you." "That''s all you want to know?" Jing SA does not believe that her purpose will be so simple. "Of course." Ye Jianxi calmly met her eyes. Jing Sa Sa''s lips moved, as if she wanted to say something, but in the end she didn''t say anything. Jing Sa Sa closes her eyes and remembers what happened in her mind. Nearly five years had passed, and she thought she was about to forget it, but now she can still remember it. The heart of meeting an Moqing for the first time, the sweetness of getting along with each other later, and the ultimate betrayal Jing Sa Sa''s heart was filled with hatred. He opened his eyes and told the story in a hoarse voice. "Four and a half years ago, it suddenly came out that it was about to thoroughly investigate a corruption case. At that time, the case was very noisy in the officialdom. I heard about it, but I didn''t pay attention to it, because I thought it had nothing to do with me, but later..." "Not long after I gave birth to Niuniu, there was an accident at home. First, Mr. an was secretly arrested, and then several people with important positions in the family were sent to other places under different names. The whole family was in a panic. Everyone said that Mr. an was going to be thoroughly investigated because he was in the wrong team, and the whole family would be overturned." Ye Jianxi listened to the words that Jing Sasa said, and his heart jumped. Four and a half years ago, corruption These are all connected with my father''s case! Four and a half years ago, Yao Mingqi was the only one who caused a nationwide sensation in the case of ink corruption. Is it possible that settling down has something to do with Yao Mingqi''s corruption?! Ye Jianxi heart set off a storm, the face to keep calm. Immersed in his own emotions, Jing Sasa didn''t notice the change of Ye Jianxi''s mood, and continued: "in order to save and settle down, I used to plead with people in my family, but my father told me that the Wu family is responsible for settling down, and it''s not convenient for my family to come forward." "Wu family... Wu Buqing, the youngest grandson of the Wu family, grew up with me when I was a child. We were childhood sweethearts. Originally, our two families planned to get married after we graduated from University, but I was intrigued to marry an Moqing at that time!" Jing Sa Sa mentioned that an Moqing''s hatred in his eyes was like poison, burning up, "since the Wu family fought, he has cut off contact with our family." "I couldn''t help my family. I told an Moqing about it. At that time, he told me that it doesn''t matter. If he can''t help me settle down, he doesn''t have any feelings for settling down. If Ann''s family really goes bankrupt, he will take Niuniu and me to leave. We can make money and support ourselves by ourselves. " "I''m so naive. He believes what he says." Jing SA giggled, but the smile was worse than crying. "The day after he said this, he sent me to Wu Buqing''s room! How could I forget that if an Moqing really didn''t like those rich people, how could he be wronged to stay at home! How can he be willing to settle down, how can he be willing to settle down as a grandson? " Tears flow down Jing Sa''s pockmarked face. At the moment, she looks like a desperate ghost. Ye Jianxi saw that she was more and more excited and said, "how can you be sure that he sent you to Wu Buqing''s room? "Miss King?" Ye Jianxi knows that his words may irritate Jing Sasa, but the more he asks her, the more he feels that something is wrong. If an Moqing really said that, he would send Jing Sasa to Wu Buqing''s room the next day. It''s too anxious! According to the truth, an Moqing really wants to win favor by saving old man an and settling down. She should reach out at the most desperate time to achieve the best effect! And he really embraces Jing Sasa in exchange for wealth. As the only son-in-law of the Jing family, as long as Niu Niu grows up, he can take over the Jing family. At the present stage, although an Moqing won the settlement, he also tore up his face with the Jing family. For him, the whole thing was cheap on the surface, but the world suffered! "He made his own incense and asked Yi Shu to invite me to that room. How could I not know?" Jing Sa Sa hears Ye Jianxi''s words and suddenly gets angry. She stares at Ye Jianxi like a torch. It looks like Ye Jianxi will poke a hole in her if she doubts her again. "Yishu? You mean an Yishu? Where did she lead you? " Ye Jianxi steps forward, grabs jingsa''s arm and asks. "Yes! He let Yi Shu lead me through! " Ye Jianxi took a deep breath, convinced that he had caught the key point of the matter. Ann Yishu, it''s her again If she''s right, it''s an Yishu. But four and a half years ago, an Yishu was only 14 years old. She couldn''t have such deep thoughts. She had to be guided to do it. As long as you let Jing Sa Sa come out, what an Yishu did will come to the surface, and then find out the people behind her. Maybe we can find the clue of the original case through Anjia! Ye Jianxi figured out this point, suddenly opened, "Miss Jing, if I let you come out and confront the people who settle down, will you?" "Confrontation? What else to confront? After that, an Moqing himself admitted that he ordered Yi Shu to do it. What else can I do to confront him? " Jing Sa Sa''s face is ferocious. If an Moqing didn''t admit it, how could he set himself on fire in despair?! Ye Jianxi a Zheng, an Moqing personally admitted? Did he really do it? Ye Jianxi was silent for a long time, holding Jing Sasa''s hand: "but are you willing to fall to this point today? Four and a half years ago, you were betrayed, you were made beyond recognition, and you can''t see your daughter openly, but those who hurt you live comfortably, are you really willing to do this? If you go to confrontation now, you can make those people feel uneasy for the rest of their lives, and even get their daughter''s custody back. Miss Jing, please consider my proposal carefully. " ¡ª¡ªCustody of a daughter. Jing SA is a little excited. She wants to go back to Niu Niu. If it wasn''t for Niu Niu, she would not have escaped from the fire, and would not have lived without people and ghosts until now. But "Can I get custody back? I''m not going to use my family. " Jing SA said, biting her lower lip. She has no face to go back to Jingjia. At the beginning, she insisted on marrying an Moqing, and she deserved to end up like this. "Of course, Miss Jing, I don''t need the help of the Jing family. I''ll help you and get Niuniu back." Ye Jianxi showed a faint smile at the corner of his mouth, "but before seeing Niu Niu, I hope you can receive treatment." In addition to burns, there are many other wounds on Jing Sasa''s body, which should be beaten or accidentally injured when he is begging. It''s just that she doesn''t cooperate with the treatment. The hospital can''t help her. "As long as I can see Niu Niu, I can do anything!" Jing Sa Sa agreed without hesitation. Ye Jianxi nodded and said, "OK, Miss Jing, I''ll arrange the time as soon as possible, and I''ll let you know." "Well." Ye Jianxi stood up and motioned to the nurse to remove all the bandages on Jing Sa Sa''s body. The nurse half credulously takes the collapse belt off Jing Sa''s body. Jing Sa Sa was free, but not as crazy as before. Ye Jianxi said, "Miss Jing, I''ll go first." Then she turned to go. Jing Sa Sa looking at her back, suddenly said: "wait a minute, you haven''t told me, why do you want to help me." From the moment she was betrayed by an Moqing, she no longer believed that anyone in the world would be good to a person for no reason. Ye Jianxi pauses and says, "because... I''m investigating the ink corruption case four and a half years ago. Miss Jing, helping you is actually helping myself." Ye Jianxi finished, pushed open the door and went out. Jing Sa Sa stood in the same place, watching her figure disappear, unable to recover for a long time. * Coming out of the hospital, ye Jianxi told Zhou Wenda, "don''t tell anyone about Jing Sasa. In addition, find someone to stare at an Moqing." "Don''t worry, grandma. I know what to do." Ye Jianxi gave a faint "hum" and turned to get on the bus. The car smoothly forward, ye Jianxi one hand support on the chin, think of the words that Jing Sa Sa said, eyebrows slightly wrinkled. Four and a half years ago An Jia is related to Yao Mingqi''s case. Ah Chen happens to be in an Jia. Is it really a coincidence? After ah Chen''s accident, Ling Nan Sheng seemed to know everything. What happened later also seemed to show that Ling Nan Sheng really knew everything. So how did Ling Nansheng know? Is it through the accounts that we know that settling down is related to Yao Mingqi''s case, and then we know that Luochen is settling down? But what about other things? Tqr1 if Ling Nansheng wants to know anything else, he must know a lot about settling down. Who is the person who works with Ling nanshang? Is that an Moqing The more Ye Jianxi thinks about it, the more she feels that all the scattered clues are strung together into a line, and the only way she wants to make this line clear is through Jing Sasa. Soon... The mystery surrounding settling down was soon solved¡° Here we are, young granny. " The driver in front of him suddenly gave a warning. Ye Jianxi came back and saw that he had arrived at the hospital outside the window, so he pushed the door open and went down* Through the hospital lobby, ye Jianxi went to the elevator entrance, pressed the button, waiting for the arrival of the elevator. When the elevator reached her floor, the mobile phone in the bag vibrated. Ye Jianxi took out his mobile phone and saw the name of the caller ID, his face changed. Chapter 662 ¡ª¡ªSu Jinnian. What did she call to do? Ye Jianxi holds the mobile phone, and his eyes are filled with disgust. He doesn''t answer the phone. The phone stopped ringing after shaking more than ten times. Ye Jianxi is relieved, because she didn''t want to answer Su Jinnian''s phone. Now the person she hates most is Su Jinnian, besides Bai Yuanchong. She felt sick when she said a word or even a word to them. Ye Jianxi took his mobile phone and wanted to put it back in his bag. At this moment, a new text message appeared on the screen. ¡ª¡ªYe Jianxi, I know you don''t listen to my phone on purpose. You also hide ah Chen from me on purpose. I tell you, no matter what you do, it won''t help. Ah Chen is mine. Don''t occupy him! Come to Boston building to see me alone in three days, otherwise, you will never see you again, dear Behind the information is blocked, ye Jianxi casually open information. At the moment of seeing the last three words of the message, ye Jianxi holds the hand of the mobile phone and trembles. Tang Xiaoxiao! Su Jinnian kidnapped Tang Xiaoxiao! Although I have long thought that Su Jinnian may know that his daughter is not Luo Chen''s, but mu Zhihan''s, and then use this information to lead Tang Xiaoxiao from city A. But when the reality is in front of him, ye Jianxi can''t help being angry. Su Jinnian is crazy! If she wants to rob ah Chen, she''ll come aboveboard. Why should she involve others? What''s more, Xiaoxiao is still pregnant now. If she fails, she will lose her mother and son! She is not afraid of retribution for doing so! Ye Jianxi shivers all over. There are other patients waiting to enter the elevator behind her, but she doesn''t go in all the time. She reminds her in a voice: "Miss, do you want the elevator?" Ye Jianxi returned to his senses and said in embarrassment, "you go in first. I''ll go in later." Then she made way. People waiting behind, one after another into the elevator. Ye Jianxi stands a few steps away from the elevator entrance, takes out his mobile phone and wants to call Mu Zhihan. He can press the last number and stops. No She can''t tell Zhihan about it. If he knows it, he will go to find Su Jinnian''s important person impulsively. Who knows what she will do when she gets angry? Ye Jianxi thought of this, turned off the phone screen, put the phone back in the bag. Hurry to the elevator. * Hurried to the door of the ward, the guard at the door saw her and wanted to say hello. Ye Jianxi raised his hand and stopped them. Then push the door open and go in. Step into the ward of the moment, ye Jianxi feel the atmosphere is a little subtle, Luochen has woken up, like is talking with rongziche. But they didn''t know whether they saw her come in or something else. They stopped talking and looked at her. Rongziche, in particular, seems to be extremely nervous. Ye Jianxi is inexplicable, but she doesn''t think much, because her attention is quickly attracted by mu Luochen, "ah Chen, you wake up, why don''t you call and tell me." "I heard Ziche say that you just went out in an emergency." Murochen''s deep voice rang out in the room. Rong Ziche stood up and said, "sister-in-law, since you are back, I will go first." "Wait a minute." Ye Jianxi stopped him. "Ah?" Rong Ziche was startled. He turned his head to look at her and asked, "sister-in-law, what''s the matter?" Ye Jianxi frowned slightly, "Rong Ziche, are you afraid of me?" I''m not afraid of her. How can she be so scared even if she calls him? Rong Ziche adjusted his facial expression and said: "sister-in-law, how can I be afraid of you? I''m afraid no one can be afraid of you. " Ye Jianxi said nothing. Rong Ziche has a little drumming in his heart. I don''t know if ye Jianxi heard what he said just now. If I really heard it, the consequences would be unimaginable Rong Ziche''s back kept sweating. Yu Guang fell on mu Luochen''s cold face and almost knelt down. He really didn''t mean to leak. Who knows that ye Jianxi came in quietly? Ye Jianxi stares at Rong Ziche for a long time, and then slowly says, "don''t leave. I have something to tell you later." after a pause, he adds, "it''s about Ruyi." "Well, good." Rong Ziche heard that it was about Wen Ruyi. He suddenly came to life and was full of answers. "Sister in law, I went out first if I had nothing else to do." Rong Ziche looks at Ye Jianxi and says. Ye Jianxi nodded slightly. Rong Ziche turns around and goes out. * Click¡ª¡ª When the door of the ward closes, ye Jianxi turns around and sits beside the bed, holding mu Luochen''s hand. She feels cold and frowns involuntarily. She remembered that his hands were warm before. But since the reunion, his temperature has become very low, maybe it is the sequelae of that landing. Ye Jianxi covers mu Luochen''s hands with both hands and transfers heat to him with his own body temperature. Mu Luochen seems to be aware of her intention, gently pull out his hand, said: "I''m not cold, this temperature is just right." Ye Jianxi took his hand back and said, "you''re not cold, am I hot?" Mu Luochen smell speech, lip flap moved, want to say what, but finally the corner of the mouth issued a light sigh. Ye Jianxi hugged his hand tightly and said: "dumb? When I was in a coma, didn''t I have so much to tell me? Why don''t you talk now? " "It''s all said. There''s nothing to say." Mu Luochen said in a light voice. Ye Jianxi snorted and said in an aggressive tone: "what do you mean to say? You didn''t say anything. Tell me honestly, what''s the matter with you and an Yishu?! Also, why are you in the same car with an Moqing? At that time, did something happen to you that caused the crash? " Mu Luochen listened to her series of questions, and her mouth began to smile, "you ask so many questions, how can I answer?" "One by one, I have plenty of time for you to answer." Ye Jianxi said. Mu Luochen''s eyes gently fell on her smooth face and said, "I have nothing to do with an Yishu. Jianxi, that night, you were with me. Ling nanshang wanted to design us, but he was destroyed by an Moqing. Your feeling is right, and so is my feeling." From the beginning, he told himself that it was Jianxi who spent the night together. It''s just that when he woke up that day, the overpowering drug made him confused. What he''s afraid of is The overpowering drug made him mistake an Yishu for Jianxi. In addition, he couldn''t figure out how he was sent from his home to a room dozens of kilometers away that night and then sent back. So I always thought that it was an Yishu that night. "In other words, an Moqing helped us?" Ye Jianxi holds the key. "Yes." Mu Luochen nodded. "Then you and an Moqing had an accident together because the car was tampered with? Is Ling Nan Sheng trying to harm you? " Ye Jianxi mentioned Ling nanshang, and his eyes inadvertently flashed disgust. Once, twice Every time he tries to kill Luo Chen, if he goes on like this, sooner or later, ah Chen will be killed by him! Mu Luochen looked Ye Jianxi in the eye and said, "no, it''s not Ling Nansheng''s hands and feet, it''s an Moqing''s own. Jian Xi and an Moqing want to cooperate with Ling Nansheng and bring down the family. He wants to avenge his wife. " "What? He wants revenge? " Ye Jianxi couldn''t respond for a moment. Mu Luochen continued to explain, "in fact, over the past few years, the disaster of settling down has been constant, but it has been calmed down by an Lao every time. Mr. an suspects that there is a ghost in his family and wants to harm him. Let me help him investigate the ghost of settling down. I just found out about an Moqing''s wife. Four and a half years ago, his wife''s affair was not as simple as the rumor outside. He felt that it was an Lao sent someone to kill Jing Sasa, so he was always worried about settling down, but... " Ye Jianxi continued mu Luochen''s words, "but in fact, this matter was not done by an Lao, but someone obstructed it, which made an Lao and an Moqing bear the blame." At the end of the day, she became clear. Yes She always felt that there was something strange about an Moqing''s killing his wife. If he really wants to kill his wife, he won''t be unmarried for so many years. He will be single with Niu Niu! "How do you know?" Mu Luochen frowned. tqR1 Ye Jianxi took a deep breath and said, "I know more than that. I also know that Jing Sasa is not dead!" Mu Luochen was stunned. Ye Jianxi told all that Jing Sasa said, and finally concluded: "the things you and I investigated, put together, just happened to be the complete truth of that year. I''m afraid that an Moqing always mistakenly thinks that an Lao sent someone to harm Jing Sasa. That''s why he admits to Jing Sasa that he did it himself, because he''s afraid that Jing Sasa will get revenge from an Lao and be further harmed by an Lao. " "It''s just that he didn''t expect that Jing Sasa was so tough and set himself on fire. What he didn''t expect was that Jing Sasa survived the fire and lived around him all the time..." Ye Jianxi didn''t say the rest. Because the truth is so cruel. An Moqing and Jing Sasa missed nearly five years because of many misunderstandings. For five years An Moqing is full of hatred. In order to help Jing Sasa get revenge, she always stays at home and secretly looks for opportunities for revenge. But Jing Sa''s people didn''t like ghosts for so long, and he hated an Moqing for so long. In the end, he found that he hated the wrong person. If she didn''t happen to meet Jing Sa Sa, maybe they didn''t know the truth until they died. Ye Jianxi sighed. Mu Luochen took her hand and said, "after two days, bring Jing Sasa out and make everything clear."¡° Well, I know Yejianxi should sentence, gently rely on his shoulder, said, "ah Chen, after we all don''t cheat who, even white lies, all right?" An Moqing cheated her for Jing Sasa''s sake, but in the end, the result was like this. She was afraid that one day, she and Luo Chen would do the same. Mu Luochen looked down at Ye Jianxi in his arms. His dark eyes didn''t know what he was thinking. After a few seconds, he murmured, "OK." Ye Jianxi smile, with his little finger, hook his little finger, said: "promise me, you can''t back, who back who is a dog." Mu Luochen could see her smile, and there was a pain in her chest. Jian Xi... Xi Xi... His Xi Xi... Every time I recite her name in my heart, my heart is more painful, like a knife in my heart. Mu Luochen suddenly reaches out his hand and hugs Ye Jianxi tightly to prevent her from seeing the look on his face. Chapter 663 Ye Jianxi remembers about Tang Xiaoxiao, so after staying in the ward for a while, he finds a reason to come out. She thought about it carefully. She could not find Mu Zhihan or Zhou Wenda for this matter. The former would act impulsively, while the latter would tell Luo Chen about it. Now that Luo Chen has just had an accident and is busy settling down, letting him get involved in this matter will distract him and do no good to his injury. What''s more, Su Jinnian''s last plot was to get Luo Chen and let Luo Chen participate in it, which might just set her mind. Therefore, in any case, she will not let Luo Chen participate in this matter. Excluding these candidates, there is only one person left - Rong Ziche. Only he can help himself. Ye Jianxi finds Rong Ziche in the vent not far from the corridor. Rong Ziche is smoking. The light blue smoke ring obscures his face, making it hard for people to see the expression on his face. Noticing her coming, Rong Ziche put out the cigarette end, "sister-in-law, what do you want to tell me?" When ye Jianxi sees his serious appearance, he always feels strange. It seems that Rong Ziche has been in a state of tension since she came into the ward just now. But ye Jianxi doesn''t think much about it. The most urgent task now is to bring Tang Xiaoxiao back first. "What I''m going to say next, you should keep it absolutely secret from everyone. If you don''t agree, I''ll take it as if I didn''t say it." "Sister in law, what is worth it?" "You don''t care what it is, just tell me first, whether you agree or not." Ye Jianxi said frankly. Rong Ziche frowned, "sister-in-law, what dangerous thing do you want to do?" Apart from that, he couldn''t think of anything else to keep secret from everyone. "It''s not dangerous. I just don''t want people to know." Ye Jianxi''s heart leaped and his face remained calm. Rong Ziche rubbed his chin with his fingers, thought for a few seconds and asked, "if I don''t agree, will my sister-in-law do it without telling us all?" Ye Jianxi didn''t expect that Rong Ziche would guess so accurately. If she let him continue, everything would come out. At that time, she really wanted to save people, and no one would allow her to go. Ye Jianxi tiger face: "Rong Ziche, you ask East ask west of interesting?"? If I have told you all I can tell you, will you give me an answer, yes or no? " Rong Ziche said with a smile: "sister-in-law, what are you worried about? I didn''t say no, did I? I''m so cautious. I''m afraid Ruyi will know when she comes. You know her hot temper. If you have an accident, she can hang me on the beam for three days and three nights. " He deliberately exaggerates. Ye Jianxi''s face softened. "So, you agreed?" Rong Ziche nodded, "well, I agreed." Ye Jianxi see he nodded, this just assured of Tang Xiaoxiao things out. "So, sister-in-law, do you want to rescue Tang Xiaoxiao in three days?" Rong Ziche''s face twisted into a twist. He knew that ye Jianxi was so mysterious. It must be nothing good! If I let her go alone, I can''t tell if there is any big trouble! "I''m not alone to save you, aren''t I?" Ye Jianxi naturally said. "I can''t save my sister-in-law by myself. What happened then..." "If something goes wrong, I''ll take it on my own. I won''t let others blame you." Ye Jianxi interrupts Rong Ziche. Let Ziche dumb eat Coptis. How can ye Jianxi undertake it alone? In the end, the responsibility absolutely falls on him alone, not to mention the Ruyi side, that is, the Luochen side, he has suffered! Rong Ziche is holding his tongue. Ye Jianxi worried that he would not help it. He ran to tell Luo Chen and raised his hand to beat him on the shoulder. "Rong Ziche, don''t tell me. Do you want to go back on your own? I warn you, don''t tell Luochen that he hasn''t been well. If he has another accident this time, I''ll kill you. " It was like a cat scratch. It didn''t hurt at all. Rong Ziche raised his hand, pulled off his tie and said, "sister-in-law, I didn''t want to tell Luo Chen that before I go to the appointment, you have to let me think about how to plan this matter. If I act rashly, maybe I can''t save people, and I''ll take myself in." "That''s about the same. I''ll give you a day to think about it and give me an answer tomorrow." There are still three days to go. Give Rong Ziche one day, everything is still in time. * Repeatedly warning Rong Ziche not to tell mu Luochen about Tang Xiaoxiao, ye Jianxi is willing to let Rong Ziche go. Standing in the corridor, ye Jianxi calls Zhou Wenda and tells him that after finding an Moqing, he helps her tell an Moqing that Jing Sasa was not killed by the fire. Now Jing Sasa is in her hands. If you want to see her, take Niu Niu to G hospital to find her. After closing the line, ye Jianxi saw that the time was almost up. He told the guard at the door that he had gone out to buy dinner. When mu Luochen asked, he replied. After the advice, ye Jianxi went out. I thought it would be quick to buy dinner, but when I got to the restaurant, I still lost a lot of time. By the time we got back to the hospital, it was evening. The orange sunset is all over the sky. The pear and cherry trees planted in the hospital have blossomed one after another. The white petals and pink petals echo each other like clouds. The air is filled with the fragrance of flowers and grass. Before you know it, spring is coming. Ye Jianxi walked to the ward on foot. When she was still some distance away from the ward, she saw a man standing nearby. Sunset in that person''s body plated with a layer of light gold, broad sick man wearing on his perfect skeleton, there is no spare, also did not damage the beauty of his whole body, from a distance, like a painting. And the person looked at her direction straight, black eyes like a bright diamond. Ye Jianxi quickly did not walk over and put one hand on his arm, "ah Chen, how did you come out? You are in poor health. The doctor said you should have more rest... " Ye Jianxi kept talking. Mu Luochen reached out and took the lunch box in her hand, "remember to say it the next time you go out." Ye Jianxi nodded obediently, "I just told the guard that I went out to buy dinner." "Two hours for dinner?" Mu Luochen looked up at her. Ye Jianxi is dumb. In fact, she talks to Rong Ziche and tells Zhou Wenda that it took Su about an hour to go out and buy food for more than an hour. But she can''t tell Luo Chen about this, can she? Ye Jianxi pursed his lips for a few seconds and said with a smile, "in fact, I saw their store and launched a new product. If I wanted to have a try, it would be so late. Ah Chen, would you mind?" "I don''t know when you like dessert." Mu Luochen asked lightly. Ye Jianxi''s smile froze in an instant. Yes She doesn''t like desserts all the time, but isn''t Luochen amnesia? How can you remember these little details? Ye Jianxi looks at mu Luochen in doubt. Mu Luochen did not entangle on this issue, took her hand and went back to the ward. * The next night, Rong Ziche gives a reply to Ye Jianxi. He agreed to let her go alone, but only if complete measures were taken. He will come up with specific measures by himself. Ye Jianxi agreed. Next, as if nothing had happened to accompany Luochen, she cherished the time with him, waiting for him to get well hurt, maybe to return home, before that, she wanted to accompany him well. In the twinkling of an eye, the night before the appointment with Su Jinnian. Ye Jianxi, as usual, washed the fruit and brought it into the room. Mu Luochen sat on the bed, looking straight at the documents in front of him, thinking about things. Ye Jianxi put the fruit plate on the table and said with a slight reproach, "Mu Luochen, you are sick now. The patient should look like a patient, OK?" Mu Luochen raised his hand and held her hand: "I''ve had a rest all day. Look at the information for a while. It''s nothing. You don''t have to worry about me." His voice is low and magnetic, like a feather, falling gently in the bottom of my heart. "If you don''t want me to worry, keep resting." Ye Jianxi said helplessly. "Jianxi..." "Well?" Ye Jianxi looks at him suspiciously. Mu Luochen looked into her eyes, but he didn''t look at her again: "nothing. I promise you that I will have a good rest." Ye Jianxi nodded and said, "that''s good. Eat a fruit first. It''s good for your health. " Ye Jianxi said as he let go of his hand and picked up a fruit knife to peel an apple for him. Mu Luochen looked at her serious appearance, throat sliding up and down, the mood of the bottom of the eyes slightly waves. * After eating fruit, ye Jianxi chatted with him about settling down for a while. She didn''t understand why Luo Chen had been staying at home since he had investigated an Moqing''s affairs for a long time. Does he have something else to do? But when she asked, mu Luochen only said that Mr. an had not decided how to deal with an Moqing, so there was no result. As for the others, mu Luochen took advantage of his desire to take a bath and vaguely explained the past. Mu Luochen only had a head injury and could take a bath by himself. But ye Jianxi is still not at ease. He wants to follow him into the bathroom and help him take a bath. Mu Luochen is not normal, did not let her into the bathroom. Ye Jianxi was waiting outside, looking at the door of the bathroom. He always felt strange. But without waiting for her to figure it out, mu Luochen came out, "Jianxi, go take a bath." tqR1 Then he got his pajamas and bath towel ready for her. Ye Jianxi holds things, looks up at him and says, "ah Chen, you are always strange recently. Are you hiding something from me..." he doesn''t seem to like being too close to her. Ye Jianxi doesn''t know if it''s his illusion. Last time in his apartment, Luo Chen stayed with her all night, and nothing happened. This time, she was together for three days. It''s not that she was so hungry and thirsty that when he was injured, she also asked for something. It''s really strange that Luochen didn''t let her take a bath. Isn''t it normal for husband and wife to help each other? This is what he taught her before... Ye Jianxi muttered in her heart. Mu Luochen touched her head and said, "what are you thinking about? What can I hide from you? Hurry up and take a bath. " Then he pushed her gently into the bathroom* Waiting for her to enter, mu Luochen closed the door behind him, and the smile on his face disappeared. He stood still at the bathroom door for a long time, then turned to the door and said to the guard, "bring the milk." The guard quickly brought in the milk and put it on the bedside table. Mu Luochen opened the drawer, took out a package of white powder and put it into the milk. Looking at the powder melting, mu Luochen''s eyes became more and more deep. Chapter 664 More than 20 minutes later¡ª¡ª Ye Jianxi''s hair is wet and comes out of the bathroom. He wipes his hair and walks to Mu Luochen. "Drink a glass of milk first. You can''t sleep well in recent days. Milk helps you sleep." Muluochen handed the milk to her and said. Ye Jianxi put down the towel, took the milk, took a sip and said, "it''s a little cold." "I''ll heat it up." Mu Luochen got up. Ye Jianxi blocked his outstretched hand: "it''s OK. It''s just a little cold. It''s OK to drink cold milk." Then she finished a glass of milk. Muluochen waited for her to put down the empty milk cup and said, "I''ll blow off your hair." Ye Jianxi smell speech, lying on the bed, neck pillow in Mu Luochen''s leg, feel the hot wind slowly sent by the hair dryer, she slightly narrowed her eyes, "ah Chen." "Well, I am." Mu Luochen gently combed her hair with his left hand, held the hair dryer in his right hand, and promised in a low voice. "Ah Chen." "Well? What''s the matter? " tqR1 "Nothing... I just wanted to call you." Ye Jianxi showed a faint smile at the corner of his mouth. She wanted to call him by his name. She was relieved to hear that he was there. Mu Luochen didn''t speak and looked at her attentively. For a moment, there was nothing else in the room except the slight sound of the hair dryer. Ye Jianxi listen to that voice, eyelid gradually heavy, like a hand, pull her to the dark. So sleepy I want to sleep Consciousness gradually blurred. Ye Jianxi moved his head, found a comfortable place and whispered, "ah Chen, I want to sleep." "Go to sleep." "Well, remember to wake me up tomorrow." "Good." Hear him say good, ye Jianxi can no longer resist the dream, fell into a dream. Mu Luochen looked at the sleeping face of her, closed the hair dryer, low called her: "Jianxi?" Ye Jianxi didn''t seem to hear what he said, and his eyes were nodding. Mu Luochen called her again, but ye Jianxi didn''t respond. Sure she couldn''t wake up, mu Luochen raised his hand and gently stroked her cheek. Fingertips slip through her eyebrows, eyes, nose, lips, finally reluctant to leave. Mu Luochen bowed his head and gently dropped a kiss on her lips. Sleep, Xi Xi When you wake up tomorrow, everything will be fine. Mu Luochen lightly put Ye Jianxi on the bed and wanted to get out of bed. Ye Jianxi felt uncomfortable in his sleep, frowning and whispering. Mu Luochen''s action stopped instantly. Stiff in place for a while, see her still no response, he just stood on the ground. * He went to the door and opened it. A nurse and a doctor were waiting outside. "Mr. mu." The doctor and nurse spoke respectfully. Mu Luochen said in a cool voice, "every six hours, give her sleeping pills. Pay attention not to wake her up until seven o''clock tomorrow night. The whole process should be by her side. If she has any discomfort, stop taking the pills immediately and have an examination." "Yes." The doctor and the nurse nodded. Muluochen stepped out. Five or six meters away from the corridor, Zhou Wenda saw him come out, walked out from the dark, with a wooden face and said, "my Lord." "How are you getting ready? Have you found out where she is now? " "I''m ready. I''ve also found the place where Miss Su lives, but there''s no trace of Miss Tang there. It should be somewhere." "Who has she been with lately?" "Miss Su stays in her residence all day and seldom takes actions. What we have found so far is only the records of her phone calls. Some of them are related to foreign countries, others are from China, and some of them are frequently contacted in China. We are investigating their specific identities." "Well, the action will start tomorrow. Once she appears, she will rescue Tang Xiaoxiao at any cost." "Yes." ¡­¡­ They talked and walked away until their figure disappeared at the end of the corridor. * More than five o''clock in the morning, day hemp hemp bright, between the earth cage a layer of fog. Sanitation workers just got up to clean up, a black SUV in a hurry by, raising leaves on the road. The man sitting in the front of the car has a deep and handsome face, thick eyebrows, straight nose, thin lips and a faint taste of abstinence. The phone rang in the spacious carriage and he picked it up. "Hello, Luochen." Rong Ziche''s voice came through the phone. His serious tone was very similar to the cold atmosphere in the morning. "It''s me." "I''ve arranged the ambush around. As long as Su Jinnian dares to show up, I''ll take her down at one stroke. When you get there, just protect Miss Tang." "I see." Mu Luochen''s simple answer. Rong Ziche choked. He knows that Luochen is so indifferent to himself. He blames him for secretly reaching an agreement with Ye Jianxi, but that''s not what he thinks. Now Luochen''s body can''t stand the toss. In case of any good or bad, he can''t atone for his death. But at that time, if ye Jianxi didn''t promise her, she would make trouble. What else could he do but promise? Now that Luo Chen himself knows, he''s a stranger inside and outside Rong Ziche was depressed, but he didn''t dare to say anything. He was silent for a few seconds and said, "nothing''s wrong. I''ll hang up first. You remember to take care of yourself. You must come back for me..." Before he finished speaking, muluochen hung up with a slap. * The car is speeding towards the suburbs of the imperial capital. Mu Luochen''s mobile phone on the right side is buzzing and shaking. He took a look and saw that it was su Jinnian''s message, so he opened it. "Go to the stone village in the suburb. Don''t play tricks. If I find someone following you, don''t blame me for being rude!" Mu Luochen fingers slightly moved a few times, made a sentence sent out, lift eyes to the driver said, "go to stone village." "Yes." The driver answered and changed direction. Mu Luochen''s fingers are beating on the screen of his mobile phone, and his slender fingers are rhythmic. The car drove forward for about half an hour, and the message came out again from the mobile phone¡ª¡ª "Now go to Shihezi immediately." Attached to the news is a picture of Tang Xiaoxiao tied up. In the picture, Tang Xiaoxiao''s face doesn''t look very good, but it''s not so bad. Mu Luochen forwarded the photo to Zhou Wenda, "go to find out where the warehouse in Tang Xiaoxiao''s background is." When the news was sent out, mu Luochen sat quietly in the car seat, without any fluctuation in his face. In the next few hours, Su Jinnian sent more than a dozen messages, each of which would change a place. He knows what she wants to do, one is to make him tired of running, the other is to make him unable to ambush. It''s just Does she really think that he can''t find anyone? The coldness of Mu Luochen''s mouth became deeper and deeper. Ding Dong¡ª¡ª Zhou Wenda''s message came. Mu Luochen opened his eyes and said in the message, "Sir, we have found six similar warehouses. We are sending people to search them one by one. We should be able to check them soon." At the same time, Su Jinnian''s message was also conveyed. "Get out of the car now, and another car will come to pick you up." Mu Luochen said in a cold voice, "stop the car." The driver stopped. Mu Luochen stepped down from the car and dialed his mobile phone as he walked. There''s a busy beep on the phone. Mu Luochen''s eyes quickly swept around, and noticed that a black van came and hovered around him. He had a calm face. After waiting for more than 20 seconds, Su Jinnian''s excited voice came from his cell phone¡ª¡ª "Ah Chen, how could it be you?"?! Ye Jianxi "It''s me. Don''t you wish it was me? Jinnian. " Mu Luochen asked in a light voice. "Of course I hope!" After su Jinnian''s subconscious reply, he seemed to think of something and then suddenly fell silent. Mu Luochen listened to her breathing and said: "Jinnian, you do so much, don''t you just want to see me? Now that I''m here, you don''t have to do anything illegal, do you kill two birds with one stone? You let Tang Xiaoxiao go. Let''s have a good talk. " "If you let her go, will you come to see me again?" Su Jinnian spoke again, and his tone was opposite to that before, "Mu Luochen, I didn''t forget how you treated me before! I love you so much, you not only cheat me with fake marriage, even if I commit suicide, you don''t come to see me! You use me to deal with the Pei family just to protect Ye Jianxi! Ha ha... Do you think I will be so simple now? You''re just in time. I''m worried I can''t find you! " At the end of Su Jinnian''s words, he almost roared. Across the phone, you can feel the hate in her voice. "How can you calm your anger?" Mu Luochen see she no longer buy their own account, tone also cold down. "There''s no way to calm my anger! You immediately get on the van in front of you. When you see me, we''ll settle the accounts! " Su Jinnian hung up with a slap. Muluochen stepped up to the van. The people in the van didn''t know if they had listened to Su Jinnian and opened the door. At the moment he went up, he closed the door, covered his eyes with a black cloth, and then searched all the things on him. Mu Luochen can''t see the scene outside the window, but he can feel the car moving forward quickly. After driving for a long time... The road began to bump. Muluochen felt several times that his head touched the roof of the car. And this situation lasted about half an hour, and finally stopped¡° Get out of the car. " Someone pushed him out of the car. Mu Luochen was trying to listen to the voices around him. At this moment, the cloth strip in front of him was pulled off. When the light came into his eyes, mu Luochen was not used to squinting. After he became familiar with the light, the scene became clear. There are lots of withered grass as high as people in the wilderness, and not far away from him, there is a woman. The woman and his eyes on, smeared lipstick lips, pulled out a gnashing smile - "Mu Luochen, we finally meet again, do you know how hard I look for you?" Su Jinnian moves towards mu Luochen step by step, with love and hate intertwined in his eyes. At this moment, she would like to tear him into pieces, eat into the stomach, so that he will always belong to her, no one will rob her! When he came to Mu Luochen, Su Jinnian''s clenched fingers opened. Hold his arm. Mu Luochen smelled the strong fragrance on her body and frowned slightly¡° Jinnian, it''s not too late to look back. " Chapter 665 "Back? As long as you''re with me, don''t look back. I can do whatever you want me to do. " Muluochen was silent. Su Jinnian''s sarcastic radian is getting bigger and bigger. He should have known for a long time that this man has a heart of stone. He won''t be with her. Never. Su Jinnian took mu Luochen to the wilderness. There is an abandoned factory in the waste grass everywhere. The iron door of the factory is rusty and creaking after being hit by the wind and rain. The windows above the factory are fragmented and the wind is pouring in. The whole factory is filled with the smell of Xiaosha. After they entered the factory, the people who followed closed the iron door. There are about a dozen people in the factory. They are very respectful when they see Su Jinnian. Su Jinnian ignored those people and took mu Luochen to the second floor of the factory. Part of the second floor was cleaned up with a table and a few chairs. "Sit down." Su Jinnian opened one of the chairs and said. tqR1 Mu Luochen sat down without saying a word. Su Jinnian sat on a chair next to him, turned to look at him and said, "if you don''t ask me, what will you do next?" "I asked, will you stop all this?" Mu Luochen asked in a light voice. Of course not. She spent so much effort to deceive Tang Xiaoxiao to the imperial capital just to get mu Luochen. How could she stop these things so easily? Su Jinnian did not answer mu Luochen''s words, leaning on the chair. "Ah Chen, do you remember what you said to me before? You said a little bit of grace, when Yongquan reported, at the beginning I saved your life, later you have been very good to me, these I remember. Ah Chen, this time you are missing, I am very worried about you and have been looking for you for a long time. For you, I have suffered a lot and spent a lot of time, but I think it is worth it. Because I know you''ll remember me, right? Even if I do something wrong, you will forgive me... " "I forgive a person, not without a bottom line. You''ve gone too far this time." Mu Luochen''s cold voice broke Su Jinnian''s words. Su Jinnian choked on his throat for the rest of his words. For a long time, she did not speak, eyes quietly fell on mu Luochen, do not know what to think. Mu Luochen pursed his lips slightly, and his dark eyes were as calm as a lake. I don''t know how long it took, Su Jinnian said with a smile, "OK, let''s not talk about this. You can have a meal with me. We haven''t had a meal together for a long time." She patted her hand twice, and someone under her hand brought up the meal. Simple four or five dishes, with steaming heat, the fragrance diffuses in the air. Su Jinnian handed him a pair of chopsticks and said, "I didn''t expect you to come. I asked people to find farmers nearby to make it. I don''t know if it suits your taste. Try it." Mu Luochen looked at the chopsticks handed to him and refused to pick them up. Su Jinnian''s smile on the corner of her mouth became stiff and cold "Luochen, do you want me to force you to eat? Tang Xiaoxiao is in my hands now. I can kill her at any time. " "I''ll see if she''s safe first." "Well, I can show you." Su Jinnian said, take out the mobile phone, open one of the video just sent to him to see. In the video¡ª¡ª Tang Xiaoxiao changed her place and was tied to a chair. Behind her, it was like a freezer. There was a continuous flow of air-conditioning in those boxes, and Tang Xiaoxiao''s lips had turned white. If it goes on like this, she will not be able to support it sooner or later. Mu Luochen''s eyes suddenly become sharp. Sensing the change of her aura, Su Jinnian took back her mobile phone and said carelessly: "don''t worry, I will put her in the freezer every half an hour and ask someone to take her out for ten minutes. She won''t have an accident. But... " Su Jinnian deliberately stopped and said, "if you don''t cooperate with me, I''m angry and call to let her out. What will happen to her? Surely you know better than me?" Then she handed the chopsticks to him. Mu Luochen took the chopsticks and began to eat. Su Jinnian regained his smile, picked up his chopsticks and began to eat. Chopsticks gently touch the porcelain bowl, making a clear sound. Su Jinnian has always been very fastidious about food, but now he has a simple meal and feels delicious. "Ah Chen, eat more." "This fish is very fresh. They brought it up from the river themselves. Try it." "You have some food." ¡­¡­ Su Jinnian helped him with the dishes from time to time. Mu Luochen looked at the dishes stacked in the bowl and ate them indifferently. Soon, when most of the food was gone, mu Luochen put down his chopsticks and said, "I''m full." Su Jinnian saw him stop chopsticks, immediately lost his appetite. "Take them all away." The people under the command took away the food. The table soon became clean. "Now can you tell me how you are willing to let Tang Xiaoxiao go?" Mu Luochen asked coldly. "What''s the hurry? We still have a lot of things to do." "What do you want to do, just say it all at once, so as to avoid trouble." Mu Luochen a face of indifference, words faintly show impatience. Su Jinnian blinked her eyes. The light at the bottom of her eyes, like the sun out of the window now blocked by dark clouds, sank into endless darkness. She looked at mu Luochen for a long time. She hooked the corner of her lips and said, "you can''t wait to get rid of me? Not even for one day? " "Jinnian, it''s impossible for us. No matter what the truth is, it''s impossible for us Mu Luochen''s face is tight, making the edges and corners more clear. "Yes? You think so, I don''t think so! Man will conquer nature. How can we know the final result if we don''t work hard? I think we still have a chance! " Su Jinnian looks completely cold down. "If you do this by force, you will be doomed." "Even then, I''ll try!" Su Jinnian said stubbornly. What else does mu Luochen want to say? Su Jinnian raises his hand to stop him from going on. Now she didn''t want to listen to him, not even a word! "Don''t you want to ask me how to let Tang Xiaoxiao go? OK, I''ll tell you now, I''ll give you two choices, or you''ll accompany me these days until I''m pregnant with your child; Or, you gouge out your heart and give it to me. If I can''t get you, I''d rather destroy it than let Ye Jianxi get it! " Su Jinnian sneered. Mu Luochen''s face sank, and his hand, which hung on his side, tightly clenched into a fist. Su Jinnian raised his eyes and looked at him: "by the way, I warn you, don''t try to save her through other people. Luo Chen, I''ve lived with you for so many years. I''ve already thought of your means. As long as you dare to act rashly, people watching her will kill her immediately!" In the end, Su Jinnian''s face was fierce. Mu Luochen looked at Su Jinnian with a grim face for a moment. Su Jinnian is biting his teeth, waiting for him to speak. After this period of time, she has figured out that since Luochen doesn''t want her, what else can she care about? At this moment, she just want to die! * Time is like a patient snail, crawling a little bit. In such a big factory, there are only two people breathing quietly. Su Jinnian waited for a long time, but didn''t hear him speak. He chuckled and said, "Luochen, just accompany me..." "Bring me the knife." Muluochen interrupted her with a cold voice. Su Jinnian was stunned. "Don''t you want my heart?" Mu Luochen asked in a light voice. Every word he said, clearly reflected in her ears, reminded her that he was not joking. Su Jinnian''s face turned white inch by inch. He bit his lower lip and said, "would you rather die than accompany me?" "Yes." Mu Luochen answered without hesitation. Su Jinnian was very angry and laughed, and sentence by sentence jumped out of his teeth, "well, since you want to die, I''ll help you!" She did not turn her head back and yelled at the people behind her, "take the knife!" Soon the knife came. Su Jinnian held the knife hard, the blade refracting the cold white light, sharp to the extreme, "this knife was originally used by me to give to Ye Jianxi, if she came today, I would cut the meat from her body one by one, let her taste what I have suffered. Now let you take her place to get the heart meat. Don''t worry. When you take it down, I will eat half and give the other half to Ye Jianxi. Let her see with her own eyes what your heart is made of! " Su Jinnian finished and threw the knife to Mu Luochen. Mu Luochen took the knife with one hand and said, "can we change places? I don''t want to die here. " "Where do you want to go?" "The roof." "Good." Su Jinnian said and turned to go upstairs. The factory is composed of three floors. The roof of the building is very old. No one has cleaned it up and accumulated a lot of dust. On the wilderness, it''s bigger than the style. Occasionally the wind blows over, sweeping up the dust on the ground, even more desolate. Mu Luochen stood in the wind, and the cold wind whistling past made his clothes sound awe inspiring. Looking at him like this, Su Jinnian had a dry throat. "I''ll ask you one last time. Do you really don''t want to be with me?" Mu Luochen glanced at her lightly and raised his hand to unbutton his shirt. One... Two... The white shirt fluttered in the wind, revealing his strong chest. Su Jinnian''s cold eyes fell on his skin and suddenly turned to shock. How could that be?! She remembered that there were no scars on him, but now he was covered with countless scars, and the exposed skin was crisscrossed, which looked like he was torn to pieces and put together again! Su Jinnian was speechless with her mouth open. Mu Luochen''s hand with the knife, slightly lifted up, the blade reflected a cold light in the cold wind, and then quickly fell to the position of his heart. Poof! Blood splashed in the air, and at that moment, time was infinitely prolonged. Chapter 666 The pain came violently. Su Jinnian opened his mouth and wanted to make a sound, but he couldn''t say a word. He just looked at mu Luochen''s direction. After several seconds, she seemed to react and looked down at her shoulder. There the blood kept gushing out, bright red strong to the point of dazzling. Su Jinnian screamed "ah ah.". Mu Luochen stood still, the tip of the knife in his hand was less than two centimeters away from his heart. When the wind blows, the blade makes a loud sound. He calmly put away the knife, tied the button on his clothes and said, "Jinnian, I said that you had time to look back just now. I gave you a chance, but you didn''t grasp it yourself." As early as he stepped into the factory building, rongziche people were all around him. Raised to the roof, but also to facilitate sniper shooting. He did not want to go to this step, repeatedly dissuade her. But she didn''t listen Then don''t blame him. "Mu Luochen, you are cruel enough!" Su Jinnian shouts and raises her hand to cover her shoulder, trying to stop the blood from flowing out, but the result is in vain. The blood quickly dyed her hand, and half of Su Jinnian''s arm became numb. "You kill me, Tang Xiaoxiao can''t live. I''ll live in hell with her and her two children in my stomach, and I''ll live in vain!" Su Jinnian laughed wildly, and there was no despair in the laughter. "I won''t kill you, and I won''t let your blood stain my hands, because you don''t deserve it." Mu Luochen said in a light voice. Su Jinnian''s smile suddenly stopped. ¡ª¡ªI don''t deserve it. Is there anything more hurtful than this? Su Jinnian''s heart is like a knife, hard wedged into the center, pain let her whole person can''t help spasm. Seems to be aware of her hatred, mu Luochen slightly raised his lips, said: "you repeatedly mentioned to me, had saved my life thing, is it true?" Su Jinnian was stunned. "No, isn''t it?" Without waiting for her answer, mu Luochen said to himself, "it wasn''t you who saved me at the beginning. When I woke up, I asked you if you saved me. You said no. At that time, I thought you were young and forgot, but now I think it''s not that you forget, but how can you remember things you have never experienced? " "I remember..." Su Jinnian''s subconscious explanation. Muluochen gently interrupted her: "what do you remember? Remember that Jianxi, who is a sister to you, was also at Su''s that day? Jinnian, I already remember that it was not you who saved me that day. It was Jianxi, right? Because you have the same eyes, and I just forgot what happened that day and mistook her for you. " Listening to him, Su Jinnian felt a little bit colder. Every word he said was like a knife, stirring her heart. She was dying of pain! "Jinnian, originally we grew up together, I didn''t intend to say this, but if you do this, I don''t say it, you may still have a fantasy. There is nothing between us, even no help..." "Shut up Su Jinnian harshly interrupts her words, drags the broken arm, walks toward mu Luochen. "Mu Luochen, you forced me! You forced me to do all this! I didn''t say I saved your life! Not from the beginning! It''s you who say that I''m your Savior. You have to repay me! From the beginning, it was you who approached me! Let me fall in love with you! Now that you have recognized the wrong person, you want to write it off? Keep dreaming. You owe me all your life! Even in hell, you owe me Mu Luochen''s eyes were even more contemptuous: "you didn''t say you were my life-saving benefactor, but what you said was - you don''t remember." Mu Luochen stopped and said, "Jinnian, if I remember correctly, that day should be the day for your mother''s family to worship their ancestors. At that time every year, you have to go to grandma''s house for a few days. And that day, if I guess correctly, you were not at Su''s at all. You were at Su''s only when I was rescued. " She''s not at Sue''s. She could tell the truth, but she said she didn''t remember. ¡ª¡ªI don''t remember. Three words can completely mislead him. At that time, the Su family knew that Su Jinnian was not at home, but they didn''t mention his mistakes. Instead, they helped Su Jinnian hide them. Most of the reasons are clear to the Su family. Mu Luochen looked at Su Jinnian who came to him, stepped back and opened the distance between them. Su Jinnian''s face suddenly became ferocious, "you talk nonsense! I don''t remember anything! Those conspiracies are their adult''s business, I have nothing wrong! It''s you who are wrong! Mu Luochen, come here and don''t hide from me, or I''ll kill Tang Xiaoxiao! " Mu Luochen stood still. Su Jinnian wants to move forward again. A voice suddenly rings behind him. "Miss Su, if you want Tang Xiaoxiao''s life, it depends on whether I agree or not." Su Jinnian heard the voice, subconsciously turned to see. I saw Rong Ziche jump down from the railing, a face of banter. It was like laughing at her. It was too much for her! Su Jinnian said hatefully, "Rong Ziche, you cunt will make trouble! You can''t separate me from lochen! " She said and pounced on mu Luochen. Mu Luochen flashed aside. Su Jinnian fell to the ground and fell heavily. Rong Ziche saw this and chuckled, "I don''t know if I''m a slut, but I know if you''re a slut. Su Jinnian, you put Tang Xiaoxiao in a fashionable icehouse, right When Su Jinnian heard the speech, he held his fingers tightly together. Rong Ziche didn''t look at her. He went to Mu Luochen and looked up and down. Seeing that there was no scar on him, he was relieved. He raised his hand and gently punched him on the shoulder and said: "you bastard, when I drew the knife just now, I almost scared to death!" "I have a sense of propriety." Mu Luochen said lightly. "No matter how modest you are, you have to think about my little heart, OK? I''ve just been ready to go back and be cut to pieces by my sister-in-law and Wen Ruyi. " Rong Ziche has a playful face. Mu Luochen slightly pursed the corners of his lips. Rong Ziche saw that he didn''t look very well and said, "you''d better go back first. My sister-in-law is about to wake up. I''m here. You can rest assured." Mu Luochen nodded slightly and turned to walk out. As soon as Su Jinnian got up from the ground, he saw that mu Luochen was about to leave. In a flash, he suddenly struggled, because he exerted too much force, and his arm was bleeding faster. "Don''t go! Mu Luochen, I won''t let you go! " Now her body is blood and dust, looks dirty, Rong Ziche wrung his brow to dislike the way¡ª¡ª "If you don''t go, will you stay here and enjoy your dignity?" Su Jinnian stares at Rong Ziche, hoping to poke a hole in him. Rong Ziche sees mu Luochen''s figure disappearing at the corner. He walks up to Su Jinnian and sees that she is going to jump on her and kick her foot on her belly. Su Jinnian fell heavily on the ground and couldn''t say a word of pain. Rong Ziche looked down at Su Jinnian on the ground and said, "don''t stare at me like this. Su Jinnian, do you think I will be as good to you as ah Chen? When it comes to me, remember to be obedient. Otherwise, you will have to suffer if you want to kidnap Luo Chen and kill him! " Rong Ziche vomited out the last word, stepped on her injured arm, and suddenly forced her. Su Jinnian screamed in pain and tried his best to catch Rong Ziche. But before she met Rong Ziche, he retreated to a safe distance. Su Jinnian struggled to get up. Rong Ziche side head, said to the guard beside, "arrest her, send her to the police station, sue her attempted kidnapping and murder." Two guards smell speech, come forward to catch Su Jinnian. Su Jinnian can''t catch Rong Ziche, but he has to be caught, so he turns around and runs back. But she is on the top floor. Where can she escape? However, after running dozens of steps, they were surrounded. The encirclement of the guard is getting smaller and smaller. Su Jinnian leans on the railing and his hatred burns up. He stares at Rong Ziche''s direction and shouts hysterically: "Rong Ziche, I will not let you go if I die and turn into a ghost! I curse you all, live forever and suffer disaster She leaped over the railing and jumped down. Dong! tqR1 With a dull sound, Su Jinnian''s body fell to the ground. The following escorts Su Jinnian''s accomplice''s guard, hurriedly went to the accident place encircled. Rong Ziche didn''t expect that Su Jin would jump off the building every year. After a slight fright, he soon calmed down. Even if such a person is dead, there is nothing to be regretted about. If Luo Chen didn''t agree to the death penalty, he really wanted to end it for her. Now that she is going to jump to death, it just serves his purpose, so that she won''t escape from prison and harm others. Rong Ziche thinks so and goes to the factory building downstairs. The criminal accomplices in the factory have been subdued, and his people come and go. Rong Ziche goes to the outside of the factory smoothly. A guard ran up to him in a hurry. "How are you?" "People are not dead..." Rong Ziche frowned, but it soon became clear that this factory building was only on the third floor. How could it be so easy to die if I jumped down? Even if you hit your head on the ground, you have a half chance of surviving. "However, her face just touched the broken glass. Now there is a lot of blood on her face. How do you deal with it?" Added the guard. Rong Ziche sneers, how to deal with it? What can we do about it? If she wanted to keep Su Jinnian alive, she was sent to the hospital, but most of her arms were broken and her face was disfigured. If you don''t want her to live, just leave her there for a day. Bleeding can make her die! Rong Ziche stares at the guard. After a long time, he is unwilling to say, "since she is not dead, send her to the hospital, try to rescue her, find someone to look at her, and don''t let her run away, or you and those people won''t want to live." Chapter 667 hospital. Ye Jianxi felt that she had had a long dream. She felt that every cell in her body had a strong smell of laziness. In her dream, she was very restless. Subconsciously, she told her to wake up quickly, but her eyes couldn''t open. It was like Taishan was pressing on her eyelids, too heavy to open a gap. This state lasted for a long time until a familiar sound came into the ear. ¡ª¡ªThat''s ah Chen''s voice. Ye Jianxi struggled slightly, but still couldn''t open his eyes. After a while, a cool hand, covering her forehead, the temperature let her feel at ease. "How long to wake up?" "It''s almost over. I''ll wake up in about an hour or two." "Well, you go down." "Yes." ¡­¡­ After a short conversation, my ears become quiet again. Ye Jianxi felt a little flustered. She wanted to hear a voice or wake up. Consciousness is constantly struggling. Ye Jianxi felt his physical strength gradually accumulated. Close your eyes and save your strength for a while. When she was ready to move her body, she suddenly remembered something, a very important thing - Tang Xiaoxiao! Ye Jianxi suddenly opened his eyes, eyes staring at the ceiling, opened the quilt to go down, can not go down, a slender hand, gently buckle on her wrist, said: "what do you want to do?" Ye Jianxi turned his head and saw mu Luochen sitting beside him. He said in a panic: "I''m going to see su..." In the middle of the speech, it stops abruptly. Ye Jianxi bit his lower lip and refused to say "Su Jinnian". Mu Luochen''s dark eyes are like a quiet Tan, staring at her quietly, waiting for her next words. "I have something urgent to do, Chen. What time is it?" Ye Jianxi paused for two seconds and asked. "It''s more than four in the afternoon." "What?! So late? " Ye Jianxi is surprised, the time that oneself and Su Jinnian agree, almost passed a day! How is Tang Xiaoxiao now? When ye Jianxi thought of this, his face turned white without any blood color. He put on his shoes and picked up his mobile phone in a panic. He didn''t even have time to change his clothes, so he went outside. Mu Luochen stopped her and asked: "you are not feeling well now. You should stay in the hospital and have a good rest. If you have anything to do, you can let others do it." Ye Jianxi felt a little dizzy. He didn''t know what was going on, but now he couldn''t delay. "Ah Chen, I have to do this in person." Said, regardless of his obstruction, ye Jianxi to go outside. Mu Luochen watched her go out, pursed her lips and stood in the same place, not catching up. * Ye Jianxi out of the door of the ward, open the mobile phone, see there are nearly ten, rongziche call. His hands trembled. How can I be so confused and sleep so long? If Tang Xiaoxiao has any problems, she can''t forgive herself in her life! Ye Jianxi calls back Rong Ziche. The phone beeps a few times and gets through. Without waiting for rongziche to speak, ye Jianxi can''t wait to ask: "Ziche, how''s Xiaoxiao now? Is she OK? Sorry, I didn''t feel well yesterday. I overslept... " Ye Jianxi''s tail trembles tightly, because she is afraid, what she hears is the bad news. Rong Ziche listened to her and said after a few seconds, "sister-in-law, I forgot to tell you. It''s all right now. Wenda and I rescued Tang Xiaoxiao, and Su Jinnian handed over to the police station. You can rest assured that she won''t come out to harm people in the future." Ye Jianxi clutching mobile phone, can''t believe repeated his words, "it''s ok?" "Well, it''s really OK. If you don''t believe it, call Zhihan later and ask Xiaoxiao how she is." Ye Jianxi was stunned for a long time, relieved and said, "well, I''ll call Xiaoxiao." Hung up Rong Ziche''s phone, ye Jianxi can''t wait to make a phone call to Mu Zhihan. After hearing the phone call, Mu Zhihan and Tang Xiaoxiao talk to her, and the hanging heart is completely put down. Entrusted Tang Xiaoxiao to have a good rest, ye Jianxi took up the line. A person standing in the corridor, the body laxly rely on the cold wall, ye Jianxi nose particularly sour. Just a few minutes ago, she felt that she had walked between hell and heaven. Fortunately Tang Xiaoxiao is OK. Thank you very much. * After standing in the corridor for a long time, ye Jianxi was in a good mood and turned to the ward. In the ward¡ª¡ª Mu Luochen stood at the window, his eyes fell on a point in the void outside the window, and he didn''t know what he was thinking. The light golden afterglow fell on his side face, which was deep and profound. "Ah Chen." Cried Ye Jianxi. Mu Luochen looked back and saw her coming back. The corners of his mouth gently pulled up, "is it over?" Ye Jianxi was a little guilty. "Well... I just called. Ruyi said that she had finished her work. She didn''t need me anymore." Mu Luochen looked at her and did not speak. Ye Jianxi is more and more guilty. Her eyes are floating and silent for a moment. She evades the topic and says, "ah Chen, I''m fine. How can I get sick?" Last night, she remembered blowing her hair and falling asleep. In my sleep, although I feel uncomfortable, I don''t really remember how I got sick. Ye Jianxi twisted his eyebrows. Mu Luochen said faintly, "you had a fever at two o''clock in the morning yesterday. You were in a daze. I asked the doctor to prescribe medicine for you. After taking it, you went to sleep again. I called you once in the morning, but you didn''t wake up... " Said this, mu Luochen pause, "so I didn''t wake you up, worried about delay you what things, gave Wen Ruyi a call, let her help you to do." When ye Jianxi heard that he called Wen Ruyi, he suddenly became nervous. "Ruyi, did she... Say anything?" "I didn''t say anything. I just said I knew." Mu Luochen pursed his lips. Ye Jianxi was relieved, "that''s good, that''s good..." "There seems to be something you don''t want me to know." Mu Luochen approached her step by step. Ye Jianxi''s eyes floated to his toes, "where? It''s just that this time it''s a matter of the daughter''s family. It''s not easy for you as a man to get involved. " "Oh?" Mu Luochen wrote lightly, "so it is. I misunderstood you." Ye Jianxi dry smile two: "originally is, what can I hide from you?" Then he took his arm and said, "ah Chen, I''m hungry. Let''s have a look at something to eat? I feel much better now. I''m hungry. You''ve lived here for so long. You must know where to eat. Can you take me to eat? " Mu Luochen''s black eyes were staring at her face, and her eyes showed a fleeting smile. "Do you like Chinese food or Western food?" "Chinese." "Then go to Wenxuan Pavilion, which was run by the imperial chef of the former dynasty." "Mm-hmm!" Ye Jianxi nodded vigorously, "however, ah Chen, can you go out to eat?" "The doctor said it''s OK. Just don''t touch your head." "That''s good." Ye Jianxi silly smile, heart head secretly put down the pressure in the chest of the stone. It''s so close that Luo Chen almost knew about Su Jinnian * Wenxuange is a famous private dish in the capital of the emperor. It is said that the chef who cooked the food was the imperial chef in the former dynasty for six generations. The Manchu and Han people who cooked the whole meal made it unforgettable. In the upper class of the imperial capital, many people would order the food in Wenxuan Pavilion. Ye Jianxi heard Rong Ziche say this. Wen Ruyi also mentioned that he wanted to go to Wenxuan pavilion to eat, but he couldn''t make a reservation at that time, because the reservation of Wenxuan pavilion has been arranged to the second half of next year. Ye Jianxi wants to have a world of two with mu Luochen, but he still calls Wen Ruyi and Rong Ziche to let them go together. On the one hand, he was able to fulfill Ruyi''s wish; on the other hand, he was able to thank Rong Ziche. After all, Rong Ziche made a great contribution this time. After calling, ye Jianxi and mu Luochen set out to Wenxuan Pavilion. In the evening, the emperor was blocked. He started at five o''clock and arrived at Wenxuan Pavilion at seven o''clock. By the time they arrive, Wen Ruyi and Rong Ziche have already arrived. They muttered and didn''t know what they were talking about. Seeing them coming, they immediately stopped. Ye Jianxi took a look at Wen Ruyi, noticed that her face was a little bad, and said, "Ruyi, how come your face is so bad?" Wen Ruyi laughed and said, "I''m ok. Just on the way here, I met a mad dog and was scared. Just sit down." Rong Ziche heard that she described herself as a mad dog, and the corners of her mouth twitched. Wen Ruyi stares at him carelessly. Ye Jianxi knew that there was something fishy between them and didn''t ask much. He took mu Luochen to sit opposite them. Without saying much, the food was served, and the fragrance quickly filled the whole room. Four people eat slowly. tqR1 Waiting for the end of the meal, ye Jianxi got up and said, "I''ll go to the bathroom." Wen Ruyi put down her chopsticks, stood up and said, "I''m with you." The two men left the box one after the other. Rongziche, who kept his head down, dared to raise his head and asked in a low voice, "Luochen, is there nothing wrong with you?" "No, Jianxi has no doubt." Mu Luochen said after a sip of tea. Rong Ziche nodded, "well, just now Ruyi asked me what I was doing. I didn''t dare to tell her. I don''t know if my sister-in-law would say that."¡° It doesn''t matter. If Ruyi really asks, just tell her that you did it. "¡° Well... I''m going to tell her the same thing, "Rong Ziche looked at the door of the box and hesitated and said," ah Chen, you really don''t want to tell your sister-in-law the truth, so you''re going to hide it all the time? Sooner or later... She''ll find out. " Mu Luochen''s eyelids drooped slightly, and the light formed a light black under his eyes. Silent for a long time, he said: "I will gradually alienate her as long as I can hide it. When she no longer needs me, she will find out the truth, and there will be nothing." Rong Ziche heard the words and sighed deeply. Chapter 668 Can we really get to that time? After seeing ye Jianxi with white hair all night, he felt that he could not wait for that time in his life. If you don''t, what else can you do Rong Ziche doesn''t know. * On the other side. Wen Ruyi goes to the bathroom with Ye Jianxi, closes the door and asks aggressively, "Jianxi, are you hiding something from me?" Ye Jianxi knows that he can''t hide it. He tells Su Jinnian about kidnapping Tang Xiaoxiao. But no matter how simple it is, Wen Ruyi can think of how dangerous it is. Wen Ruyi sank her face and said angrily, "you don''t tell me such a big thing. Don''t you treat me as a friend?"?! And Rong Ziche, he dares to hide from me and let you take risks alone "I''m fine? Thanks to Ziche, Tang Xiaoxiao didn''t have an accident. Don''t blame him when you go back. " Ye Jianxi comforts with warm voice. "Don''t blame him? Well thought, I''m not going to clean him up when I go back! " Wen Ruyi''s anger is hard to calm. No matter let Jianxi risk, or let Ziche own risk, she is not willing to! But one or two of them did something so dangerous without telling her. What should she do in case? When ye Jianxi saw that he was in trouble, he spat out his tongue and said, "Ruyi..." "Don''t pay attention to me. I''m angry now. If you talk to me again, I won''t even beat you up!" Wen Ruyi said, back to Ye Jianxi into the grid. Ye Jianxi raised his hand and stroked his forehead. He felt ashamed to rongziche. However, Ruyi''s advice would not dampen his anger. Rongziche could only bear more. Well I hope that Ruyi and rongziche will calm down after settling accounts. Ye Jianxi thought of it in his heart. After dinner, a group of four came out of Wenxuan Pavilion. Wen Ruyi has a black face all the way. Rong Ziche coaxes her several times in a low voice. She hums and ignores him. Rong Ziche suffered a face. Ye Jianxi touched his nose. Instead of looking at rongziche, he said in a low voice, "ah, Ruyi, we''ll go first. You can go back with Ziche." After that, she took mu Luochen''s hand and turned to get into the car. As the car moved further and further away, ye Jianxi saw the two chatting at the gate of Wenxuan pavilion through the window and said in silence, "I''m sorry." * Back to the hospital. It''s already 9:30 in the evening. It''s about this time every day. I should be ready to go to bed. Can ye Jianxi sleep a day and a night, the spirit of the head is good to the extreme, staring at the eyes, a little sleepy. After watching TV for a while, she turned to look at mu Luochen sitting on the sofa and said, "ah Chen, please have a rest." Mu Luochen light should be a, but no practical action. Ye Jianxi waited for him for a while and couldn''t help urging him again. Mu Luochen got up, took his pajamas and went to the bathroom. In half an hour¡ª¡ª The sound of running water came from the bathroom. Ye Jianxi couldn''t help coming down from the bed. How could he still take a bath in it? It''s not the water that touched the wound. Did you faint? Ye Jianxi is a little worried. He raises his hand to open the door, but he thinks that mu Luochen refused her last time and knocks on the door, "ah Chen? Are you ok? " There was a moment''s silence in the bathroom, and the sound of Qingyue came out¡ª¡ª "I''m fine." "Oh..." Ye Jianxi assured said a word. In the bathroom, mu Luochen picked up a towel and slowly wiped his body. Under the bright light, countless scars were exposed on his strong body. Those scars were like wounds that had just been healed, and some places were still full of pink new meat. It''s hard to imagine how he survived just looking at those scars. Mu Luochen wiped his body indifferently, put on his pajamas and pajamas, and opened the bathroom. Click¡ª¡ª The door is open. Dark eyes and Tan eyes look at each other. Ye Jianxi looked up at mu Luochen and explained, "I''m waiting for you. I''m afraid that if you stay in it for a long time, something will happen..." Mu Luochen quietly looked at her for two seconds, raised his hand and touched her hair, "well, I know." With that, he staggered and went out between her and the door. Ye Jianxi looked at his tall back and bit his lower lip. * Mu Luochen went to the bedside, opened the quilt and sat on it. Ye Jianxi took a small step, went to the other side, gently sat down, said: "your hair is a little wet, I''ll wipe it for you." Then she picked up the towel and squatted up, waiting for his answer. Mu Luochen slightly side head, thin lips slightly pursed, as if thinking about whether or not to agree. After more than ten seconds, he nodded slightly. Ye Jianxi bends his mouth and gently wipes his hair. Men''s hair is very short, in fact, it is easy to wipe clean. But she didn''t want to be that fast. Ye Jianxi hummed a little, a little bit of wipe, wipe to his neck, noticed that he exposed a piece of skin, there is a pink scar, the action on the hand pause, reach out to touch. "Ah Chen, why do you have a scar here?" As soon as the words were over, mu Luochen jerked and sat up from the bed. Ye Jianxi''s hand was frozen in the air, and he didn''t understand why he reacted so violently. Mu Luochen''s face was tense, and his dark eyes were filled with incomprehensible emotions. After staring at her for a long time, he said, "that scar was left when I had an accident before, and I can''t touch it." Ye Jianxi slowly took back his hand, painfully said: "is it very painful?" "It doesn''t hurt for a long time, but I''m not used to being touched." Others Ye Jianxi was stung by these two words, but what was more painful was that she didn''t accompany him when he was in the most difficult time. At the time of the explosion, how did ah Chen escape, how was he rescued, and how much suffering he suffered to recover to the present situation She has no idea. Ye Jianxi''s nose was sour and tight, and he sat on the bed. Mu Luochen looked at her face, back in the side of the hand, slowly clenched into a fist. For a long time, he said in a low voice, "don''t think about it. Go to sleep." "Good." Ye Jianxi whispered and put the towel aside. Mu Luochen went back to bed and turned off the light. Two people lie side by side on the bed, ye Jianxi in the dark, eyes wide open, has been looking at the people lying around. Mu Luochen turned his back to her and did not respond. Little by little, time goes by Ye Jianxi thought mu Luochen was asleep. He reached out and touched his back, then moved to him. Ah Chen Ah Chen Heart again and again silently read his name, heartache to the point of no more. Tears, silent down the corner of the eye. Ye Jianxi carefully encircles mu Luochen''s waist and tears silently. "Ah Chen... I''m sorry..." Ye Jianxi murmured in a low voice, and the kiss fell on mu Luochen''s back neck. At the moment when she left, mu Luochen, who had been facing her all the time, suddenly turned around and kissed her lips in secret. The kiss came so suddenly. Ye Jianxi''s eyes widened. Mu Luochen didn''t say anything, just deeply kissing her, where the lips and teeth meet, there are tears rolling down, salty and astringent into the bone marrow, he seriously kisses the bitterness of her mouth a little bit. He didn''t want to hurt her. Not willing to make her cry Along her tears to kiss up, stop in her eyes out, all the tears into his mouth. Ye Jianxi was stunned for a long time, and then he reacted. He held his neck with both hands, and tears fell down. She raised her head in response to his kiss. Ah Chen Her favorite ah Chen Ye Jianxi wants to be close to him, want to hug him tightly, accompany him... Tell him that no matter what happens, she will stand on his side! Two people kiss hard, repeatedly toss and turn. Finally entangled together * The first ray of sunlight in the early morning scattered like the room, birds outside the window chirped and made a cheerful sound. Ye Jianxi slowly opened his eyes and felt that every part of his body was sour. Thinking of what happened last night, her cheeks were a little red. Turning around and looking as like as two peas, he was quietly closed his eyes, his hands on her waist, and he felt heavy and heavy, and his face was as perfect as his memory, even the stubble on his chin. Ye Jianxi bent his lips and reached out to touch the beard on his chin. After two touches, a hand came out of the quilt and caught her little hand. tqR1 "Are you awake?" Ye Jianxi whispered. Mu Luochen opened his eyes, looked at her, said, did not answer, but put her hand to the mouth, gently kiss. Ye Jianxi was tickled by his beard. He could not help but draw back his hand and chuckled. Mu Luochen followed her strength and let her go. Ye Jianxi raised her hand and hugged him tightly. Through a layer of pajamas, she could feel the temperature of his body, which was not as hot as before, but now the temperature was enough to burn her heart. Ye Jianxi felt that this morning''s warm and happy let her melt quickly¡° Ah Chen, when did you wear your pajamas? " After yesterday''s disturbance, she fell asleep in a daze. Did ah Chen get up again in the evening¡° Yes? Want to do it again? " Muluochen asked. Ye Jianxi blushed, "I didn''t..." she''s almost broken up now, OK? Mu Luochen''s eyes fell on her flushed cheek, and the corners of her mouth were slightly raised. Ye Jianxi saw him, but he couldn''t help laughing. He gently pushed him to remind him not to make fun of himself. But before he spoke, the cell phone at the head of the bed rang¡° Your phone Mu Luochen brought it for her. Ye Jianxi doesn''t want to answer the phone, but the caller ID above is Zhou Wenda''s, so he has to pick it up¡° Young granny, our people have just found out an Moqing''s whereabouts. Do you want to trap him now? " When ye Jianxi heard an Moqing''s name, he looked serious. "Well, you stop him. Remember to tell him that Luochen and I will be there soon." Chapter 669 After hanging up, ye Jianxi tells mu Luochen what an Moqing has found. Mu Luochen decides to split up. He joins Zhou Wenda and takes an Moqing back to settle down. Jian Xi goes to find Jing Sasa. When he settles down, everyone gets together and tells the story. If an Moqing knew that Jing Sasa was still alive, he would be relieved to settle down. Ye Jianxi agreed. After washing up, ye Jianxi repeatedly tells mu Luochen not to work too hard. If he really meets an Moqing''s resistance, let him run, as long as he can guarantee that nothing will happen to him. To the door of the hospital, ye Jianxi reluctantly separated from him. * Ye Jianxi goes to jingsa''s Hospital by car. After driving for about half an hour, she arrived at the hospital. She got out of the car and went to the hospital. In front of the ward, ye Jianxi pushes open the door of the ward. The doctor is examining Jing Sasa. Ye Jianxi noticed that compared with a few days ago, Jing Sasa''s wounds were almost better, but the burns were still terrible. She asked the doctor if she could get rid of these scars. The doctor''s answer was that the possibility was very small. First, it was lucky that Jing Sasa was 80% burned all over her body and survived. Second, she had been burned for a long time. Now to treat these wounds, we need to remove her good skin, and then take good skin from her armpit, A little bit of transplant to other parts of the body, which does not count the time-consuming, need to endure the pain is very people can tolerate. Ye Jianxi sighed in the bottom of his heart. After the doctor''s examination, he reported the situation to the two men and then withdrew. Ye Jianxi went to Jing Sasa and said, "Miss Jing, can you accompany me to settle down today?" Hearing the word "settle down", Jing SA suddenly raises her eyes and looks at Ye Jianxi. There was a deep hatred in her eyes, so strong that the person who looked at her had the illusion of being burned. Ye Jianxi pursed her lips and explained patiently: "I know you are not happy, but miss Jing, if you want to take back Niuniu''s custody, sooner or later you have to face the people who settle down. Otherwise, even if I can help you get Niuniu back, the people who settle down can also rightfully ask her back. " Jing SA blinked and said, "OK, I promise you." She would do anything to get her daughter back. Moreover, four and a half years had passed, and she did not want to hide from those who had settled down. She wanted those who had harmed her and could not live a safe life. Every day and every night, she felt uneasy and frightened. Ye Jianxi is not surprised at all. Jing Sasa agrees, because as a mother, she knows Jing Sasa well. "Well, I''ll ask someone to prepare clothes for you." Ye Jianxi asked sister-in-law Guo to bring out a suit of clothes, along with a hat, mask and gloves. Just like jingsa now, she appears in front of the public. I''m afraid it will frighten others. It''s better to take some protective measures. Jing Sa Sa fully armed himself, "thank you, Miss Ye." She said it from the bottom of her heart. Even if ye Jianxi helps her, it''s just by the way. She also thanks Ye Jianxi. Without Ye Jianxi, I''m afraid she can''t get her own daughter back in her life. "You''re welcome, Miss Jing." Ye Jianxi said, leading Jing Sa Sa out. * The weather is clear, and there are several clouds floating in the blue sky. Good weather is rare. Jing Sa Sa has no idea. She is sitting in the car, holding her hands on her legs, and her fingers are constantly clasping. Four and a half years After four years, when she saw an Moqing again, all that was left in her heart was hate. She wanted to cut that heartless man to pieces. Ye Jianxi several times more light fell on Jing Sasa, see she don''t know is nervous or other, hands hand in hand together, raise hand gently put on her hand, placatory patted. Jing Sasa immerses himself in his own world and is shocked by the sudden touch. Subconsciously, he wants to shake off Ye Jianxi''s hand, but after seeing that it is Ye Jianxi, he relaxes. Ye Jianxi raised a faint smile at the corner of his mouth. "Miss Jing, no matter what happens, I''m here. Don''t be nervous." King Sa Sa heart a warm, um a. Ye Jianxi stopped talking. The car is moving fast in the direction of settling down. Just about four blocks away from home, ye Jianxi''s mobile phone in his pocket vibrated. The phone call was from mu Luochen. When ye Jianxi got through, he called, "ah Chen?" "Jianxi, where are you now?" "It''s almost time to settle down. How about you?" "I may be late here. An Moqing doesn''t believe that Jing Sasa is still alive. Go to settle down and wait for me for half an hour." "Well, good." ¡­¡­ After the call, ye Jianxi still had a sweet smile on his face. Jing Sasa looked at her face, some trance, once upon a time, the smile on her face did not stop, every time she shed two tears, the man was nervous to coax her... She thought she was the happiest person. But in the end, it''s just a joke. King Sa Sa closed his eyes, full of bitterness. "Here we are, Miss Jing." Ye Jianxi reminds Jing Sasa. Jing Sa Sa raised her eyes and looked out of the window. The car had arrived at home, just like the home in my memory, but it had already changed. Jing Sa Sa only felt the whole body''s cells shudder, flashed past scenes, and finally only left the boundless sea of fire, the heartbreaking pain, after more than four years, still clear and terrible. Jing Sa Sa did not move, like a stone man. Ye Jianxi opened the door on his side, went to jingsa Sa''s side, opened the door, took jingsa''s hand and said, "Miss Jing, get out of the car." Jing Sa Sa clasps Ye Jianxi''s hand, unconsciously exerting great force, as if to crush her bones. Ye Jianxi felt the pain, but he didn''t make a sound. Because she knows that it takes courage for Jing Sasa to settle down in her home. If you hold her hand, it''s not a bad thing to give her some courage. Ye Jianxi half drags and half pulls with Jing Sasa to settle down. On the way, the servant saw her coming in with a strange woman and turned his eyes. But no one dared to ask. All the way to the hall, the housekeeper ordered the servant to take two cups of tea, "two please wait a moment, the old man still has some things, finished, very good to come out." "Well, thank you very much." The housekeeper simply entertained them and stood aside. Ye Jianxi and Jing Sasa did not touch the tea cup, sitting on the sofa, quietly waiting for the passage of time. After about five minutes, there was a small sound at the left exit of the living room, followed by the sound of footsteps. Ye Jianxi thinks it''s Mr. an coming, and turns to look over there. But see a small figure rose red face, while running to their own direction, called: "aunt! Here you are! You come to see Niuniu Ye Jianxi Leng for two seconds, subconsciously to see the scene Sa Sa. Jing Sa Sa''s eyes were locked on Niu Niu, and tears rolled out of her eyes, "Niu Niu... Niu Niu... My baby..." "Don''t be impulsive, Miss Jing. It will frighten the children." Ye Jianxi whispered a reminder. Jing Sa Sa raised her hand and wiped the tears from the corners of her eyes. At this moment, Niuniu has already run to them, rubbed from the ground, climbed onto the sofa, and then put her arms around Ye Jianxi''s neck, intimately said, "aunt, I miss you these days, you don''t come to see me, and daddy doesn''t take me to see you..." Ye Jianxi hugged her and said, "I''ve come to see you now, haven''t I?" "Well! Aunt, you have to have fun with Niuniu! " Niu Niu shows her white teeth and kisses her on the cheek. Ye Jianxi said with a smile, "OK." Niuniu saw her promise and took her by the hand to take her to see the seedlings she had just planted. Ye Jianxi sits still, and the rest of the light falls on Jing Sasa. She stares at Niu Niu for a moment. Her desire and excitement almost overflow. She sighs at the bottom of her heart. Wen Sheng says to Niu Niu, "Niu Niu, how about playing here with my aunt first, and then go to see the saplings." Niuniu tilted her head, thought it over seriously and said, "OK." Ye Jianxi hugged her and said in a consultative tone, "Niu Niu, can you let this... Aunt next to you hold her? My aunt is a little tired. " Niuniu just looked at jingsasa. Her eyes were red and her tears were flowing. She slowly lowered her head to yejianxi''s chest and whispered, "No "Why?" Asked Ye Jianxi. Niuniu secretly looked at jingsa, lying in Ye Jianxi''s ear and said, "this aunt is so strange, Niuniu is afraid." She said it in a low voice, but it was clear enough for everyone here to hear. Jing Sa Sa''s hands tightly clenched together, obviously trembling, eyes full of loss. Ye Jianxi is a little embarrassed. Children''s aesthetics are so straightforward that they don''t know what to say and how to use euphemism. Jing Sa Sa has experienced so much, and her heart is more sensitive than ordinary people. Niu Niu is her daughter. I don''t know how sad it is to hear what she said. Ye Jianxi was silent for a moment, and then said, "Nah, Niuniu, let your aunt hold you for a while, and another day your aunt will take you to the amusement park, OK?" "Really?" Niuniu''s eyes shine. "Of course." Ye Jianxi nodded hard. Niu Niu''s index finger was on her chin, hesitated for a while, and said, "OK." tqR1 Ye Jianxi''s mouth can''t stop rising, reaching out to pass Niuniu to jingsa SA. Jing Sa Sa was stunned by the sudden happiness. She sat there in a daze and forgot to answer for a moment. Niu Niu flat mouth, take the initiative to embrace her neck. Soft little body fell in the arms of the moment, Jing Sa Sa''s tears surging down, hands hard to hold Niu Niu, hope this life never separated. Ye Jianxi''s nose is a little sour, but he still gently holds Jing Sasa''s hand and reminds her: "Miss Jing, don''t hurt the child." Jing Sa Sa nodded and sobbed. Niuniu saw that Jing Sasa kept crying, raised her hand to wipe her tears, and said childishly, "daddy said, you can''t cry. If you cry too much, your eyes will be broken and your skin will hurt. In that case, no one will love you. Are you crying because you are not happy? Niuniu is happy when she kisses, OK Finish saying, she pouts a small mouth, across the mask in the scene Sa Sa Sa cheek, gently kiss. Scene Sa Sa Sa desperately suppress the impulse to cry, but how also can''t suppress, tears up eyes are about to burst out. Niuniu... Her baby... She wants her daughter back all her life. Jing Sa Sa raises her hand and presses Niu Niu in her arms. The skin and tendons on her face explode. And at this moment - the sound of footsteps at the door, ye Jianxi raised his eyes, looked at the people, and slowly stood up. Chapter 670 At the door, mu Luochen, dressed in a well tailored black suit, walks into the hall indifferently. Behind him are an Moqing, who is tied up, and Zhou Wenda, who is calm. "Ah Chen." Ye Jianxi has a smile on his lips. Mu Luochen nodded slightly and ordered coldly, "put him down." Two guards obediently let go of an Moqing. An Moqing stood in the same place and coughed. His face was not good at first, but now he was tied up again, as if he wanted to cough out his heart. Ye Jianxi wants Zhou Wenda to untie an Moqing''s rope, but before she opens her mouth, Niu Niu runs to an Moqing and anxiously asks, "Daddy, what''s the matter? Why are they binding you? " An Moqing coughed and shook her head, unable to speak. Niuniu''s eyes were full of tears. She grabbed a corner of an Moqing''s clothes, turned her head and glared at mu Luochen, shouting: "Uncle villain! You let go of my daddy Mu Luochen pursed the corners of his mouth. Ye Jianxi went to Niuniu and said, "Niuniu, this is an adult''s business. Would you like to go down and play first? Auntie, let go of your daddy. " "No, Niuniu can''t go down. Auntie, please help daddy loosen it first." Niuniu said with a cry, her hands still clinging to an Moqing. Ye Jianxi twisted his brow, looked up at an Moqing and said, "Mr. an..." As soon as she said the beginning, she was pressed down by another voice. "An Moqing! You give my daughter back! You brute, you return my daughter Jing Sa Sa''s shrill roar rushed to an Moqing, and pulled his clothes with both hands, as if to tear him to pieces. At the moment of hearing her voice, an Moqing''s eyes suddenly glared to the extreme, staring straight at jingsa SA, as if to see something incredible. Niuniu saw that she beat an Moqing, raised her little hand and pushed her hard, "don''t beat daddy, bad aunt, don''t beat Daddy!" Niuniu even pushed jingsa, but she couldn''t push her away. She opened her mouth and cried. Jing Sasa grabs an Moqing, more and more excited, and his hands are beating and tearing hard. He can''t even hear Niu Niu''s words. Three people are in a mess. Ye Jianxi, upset, came forward to hold Jing Sasa and comforted him: "Miss Jing, calm down, let''s talk about it." Where can jingsa listen? At this moment, she just wanted to find the person who had killed her all her life! King Sa Sa brain a blank, subconsciously raised his hand toward Ye Jianxi hit in the past. Ye Jianxi wants to avoid, but it''s too late. He looks at Jing Sa Sa''s hand hitting his face, and his body is too stiff to move. However¡ª¡ª Just before jingsa''s hand fell down, a hand stretched out and pulled her into her arms. Jing Sa Sa''s hand is empty. Mu Luochen hugged Ye Jianxi, and his face was cold and fierce to the extreme. He raised his hand and held Jing Sasa''s hand mercilessly. "Miss Jing, we''re bringing you here to have a good talk, to get justice, not to let you vent your anger here." Said, he suddenly pushed a scene Sa Sa Sa. Jing Sa Sa body hit a stagger, after standing firm body, the brain of fever just gradually calm down. Yes She came here to get her daughter''s custody back, not to fight. Scene Sa Sa Sa is Leng heavy, Niu Niu pushed her hard, "bad aunt! I don''t want you to hold me anymore. Wuwu, bully my daddy... " Niu Niu was out of breath crying. Jing Sa Sa''s heart twitches with pain. She squats down to say sorry and asks her daughter to forgive her. But Niu Niu buries her face in front of an Moqing''s leg and doesn''t look at her at all. King Sa Sa heart more regret, should not be impulsive. * Ye Jianxi felt mu Luochen hold his hand more and more hard, slightly earned, whispered: "I''m ok." Mu Luochen realized that he had been holding her. The hand on her shoulder was released. Ye Jianxi looked up at an Moqing and said, "Mr. an, this is Miss Jing, Jing Sasa. At the beginning, she was in the sea of fire and did not die. In the past four years, she has been living around you. Do you really have no feeling?" Ye Jianxi finished, motioned Zhou Wenda to untie an Moqing. Zhou Wenda stepped forward and untied the rope. Until all the ropes on her body were untied, an Moqing was still in a daze, like falling into her own world, unable to react. After a long time He moved his hand slightly, his lips closed and murmured in a low voice. "How can... How can... Sa Sa... How can..." still alive. He saw with his own eyes that the fire had devoured the whole house, and that the ring he had given her had been left in a pile of ashes An Moqing looked straight at Jing Sa Sa. The figure in front of her overlapped with her memory. Although she couldn''t see her face, everything was so similar. The blood in the chest is surging. An Moqing''s hand clenched tightly, and the blue veins on the back of his hand burst. Suddenly, he fixed his eyes on mu Luochen, gritted his teeth and said, "Mu Luochen, this is your strategy again, right? You want to prevent me from harming your family, so you deliberately find someone similar to her to fool me, don''t you? I tell you, I won''t be fooled! I won''t believe you Come back from the dead, slide the world! This must be the plot of Mu Luochen! Reason so tell oneself, but in the heart can''t help but spread a trace of luxury thought. What if What if she is really Sa Sa An Moqing felt that every cell in her body was about to explode. He forced himself not to look at the person, not to look at her eyes, mechanically bent down, picked up Niu Niu, turned and walked back to the yard. "An Moqing, in the final analysis, you don''t love Jing Sasa so much. In vain, you want to take revenge on an''s family under the name of loving her. In fact, you are just thinking of her hypocritically on the surface and secretly thinking that you want to bring an Lao down and replace her." Mu Luochen''s cold words suddenly rang out behind him, and an Moqing had a meal at his feet. Mu Luochen ignored an Moqing and turned to look at Jing Sasa, "Miss Jing, it''s right that you didn''t appear in front of him at the beginning. How can a person like this match you? You can rest assured that I will help you fight for the custody of Niu Niu, no matter what the cost. " Jing Sa Sa bit the lower lip, and blood gradually seeped out from there. She looked at an Moqing, and her heart was in the cold wind, as if in the cold winter. He didn''t recognize her. Even if she stood in front of him, he couldn''t recognize her. It''s ironic. Who was it, whispering in her ear. ¡ª¡ªSa Sa, even if you turn to ashes, I will recognize you. Everything is a lie. Salty tears fell from the corner of her eyes, and Jing Sa Sa''s throat made a slight "Ho Ho" sound. After several seconds, she said in a hoarse voice, "thank you, Mr. mu." Then, she turned to an Moqing and said, "an Moqing, you don''t know me after four and a half years? Or... You want me to die in that fire? Whether it''s the former or the latter, I don''t care. I''m not here to settle the old accounts with you this time. Just give me Niuniu, and we''ll be clear. " Familiar sounds come into the ear. An Moqing felt that her heart was about to burst, and she couldn''t even tell whether it was a dream or a reality. If it''s a dream, why is everything so real? If the reality, Sa Sa has no, how can live stand in front of him. An Moqing stood still and did not speak. Jing Sa Sa came to him step by step, looked at Niu Niu in his arms, bit her teeth and said, "you''ve taken everything from me, don''t you even want to take my own daughter? An Moqing, if you don''t let go, we''ll be caught dead... " "Are you really Sa Sa?" An Moqing suddenly broke in. Jing Sa Sa stopped for two seconds, sarcastically said: "yes, I am Jing Sa Sa, who should have been burned to death in the fire." "What proof do you have?" An Moqing was in a trance. Every word he said was separated by a water curtain, so that he could not hear what he said. "Why should I prove it to you? An Moqing, I''m Jing Sasa. I don''t need to prove it to you! You don''t deserve it Jing Sa''s eyes show hatred. An Moqing hugged her daughter and said in a low voice, "since you can''t prove it, I won''t give it to you." Niuniu is from him and Sasa. He won''t give anyone but Sasa. Jing Sa Sa stares at him, biting her teeth. An Moqing waited patiently. After a long time, Jing Sasa made up his mind and said, "well, since you let me prove it, I''ll prove it to you." Voice down, King Sa Sa took off the mask on the face, and then the hat also took off the pull-down, will be completely exposed to the air. An Moqing looked at the scarred man in front of him. His throat seemed to be choked, and he couldn''t breathe. But this was not the end. What made him unable to breathe was what the man in front of him said. "An Moqing, see clearly. This is the scar I left when I escaped from the fire four and a half years ago! It''s not enough, is it? I''ll tell you one by one! " "The day we met, you were sitting by the lake fishing. I startled your fish with stones. You want me to compensate..." "In the freshman year, we went to see the meteor. You made an oath to the meteor and said that you wanted me to be your girlfriend... You know that I have cold hands and feet. When winter comes, you take the initiative to draw water for me and help me warm my hands..." "... one winter vacation we worked together, I was harassed, you hit the man''s hand with a chair, we were put in prison all night..." tqr1 "... My 20th birthday, you bought a silver vegetarian ring, you said, now owe, after you have money, give me a diamond ring..." Jing Sasa said half, the voice trembled. How sweet and unforgettable it was, there have been thousands of times of pain in the past four years. Those sweet like a knife carved in her bones, stabbed her like living in the hell! Chapter 671 "Is that enough?" Jing Sa Sa asked, biting her teeth. An Moqing stood in place, eyes locked on her, holding Niu Niu''s hand, a little bit of release. Besides Sasa, he didn''t expect anyone else to know the little things between them so well. The person in front of me is really her The eyes of the world quickly faded, leaving only the scene Sa Sa figure. An Moqing''s breathing became very slow. Dong Dong The heart rate also gradually decreased. "Daddy..." Niuniu''s body glides down a little bit. Seeing that she is about to fall to the ground, Niuniu can''t help crying. But an Moqing didn''t seem to hear it. She just looked at jingsa. Jing Sa Sa comes forward to catch Niu Niu. But as soon as she reached out her hand, an Moqing suddenly emptied a hand and held her wrist tightly. "Sasa, I''m sorry." Hoarse voice from the teeth in the low out, full of depressed pain. I''m sorry. He said it many times in his heart in the past five years. He thought that he would never have the chance to say it to her in his life. He didn''t expect that Sasa would come back. "Sorry? An Moqing, if I''m sorry and useful, what else does the world need the law to do? " Jing Sa Sa shakes an Moqing''s hand, and then continues to hold Niu Niu. "Bad aunt, don''t touch me! I want Daddy Niu Niu looks at Jing Sa Sa''s face. She looks scared on her small face. Jing Sa Sa hands a meal, the eyes show hurt. She knew that her daughter would be afraid of herself. Sometimes when she looked at her face in the mirror, she was afraid of herself. But is that what she thinks? All this is caused by an Moqing! The hatred in Jing Sa''s heart deepens again and stares at an Moqing fiercely. Niu Niu put her arms around an Moqing''s neck again and said, "Daddy, shall we go quickly? I don''t like this aunt. " An Moqing held her daughter in a trance and looked at Jing Sasa for a moment, "Sasa, I know you hate me, but how about staying? I''ll make it up to you, daughter... She can''t leave me. You stay with me and we''ll stay with her. " Then he looked down at Niuniu, "Niuniu, this is Mommy. Don''t you want mommy all the time? She''s your mommy. Your name''s Mommy. " "An Moqing, you are shameless!" "She''s not my mommy!" Two voices were heard at the same time¡ª¡ª Jing Sasa looks at an Moqing and Niu Niu looks at Jing Sasa. The three formed a triangle of confrontation. After two seconds, Jing SA clenched her lower lip and lowered her head. Niu Niu is lying on an Moqing''s chest. An Moqing''s face sank down and said, "Niu Niu, she''s your mommy. Call Mommy quickly, or Daddy won''t care about you any more." "No..." Niuniu wrongly said a word, to on an Moqing serious eyes, eyes gradually accumulated tears. Two people stalemate for a while, Niuniu crying, looking at the direction of Ye Jianxi. "Auntie, Wuwu... Daddy is fierce..." She opened her arms to find Ye Jianxi. An Moqing put her arm around her and said in a deep voice again, "no mummy, no one is allowed to go anywhere." "Bad Daddy! Niuniu doesn''t like you! " Where has Niuniu seen him so fierce? She wriggles her body to go down. An Moqing raised her hand and slapped her little ass. Niuniu cries louder. Jing Sa Sa loves her daughter and yells: "an Moqing, you are not human! She''s just a child When an Moqing heard her talking, she immediately stopped, "I won''t teach children. If you want to teach children, just stay with me and teach her with me." King Sa Sa listens to his words and knows what he means. His teeth are almost broken. He ruined the first half of her life, and now he won''t let go of the second half of her life. Is he trying to make use of her and get any more benefits? No She won''t agree Want her to be with him again, unless she dies! "Don''t think about it, an Moqing!" Jing SA said word by word. An Moqing hears speech, silent for a long time, say: "since you refuse to agree, that calculate." He''s holding Niuniu to go. Jing Sa Sa where Ken, come forward to block his way, began to rob. I''m seeing two people fight again. Ye Jianxi quickly stepped forward, blocked Jing Sasa and said, "Miss Jing, Mr. an, I know you have a lot to say, but can you listen to me?" Jing SA saw Ye Jianxi in front of him and stopped. An Moqing had no expression on her face, but she also stopped. "Mr. an, if I guess correctly, there should be a misunderstanding about what happened at the beginning. It''s not you who sent Miss Jing to the Wu family, but someone else." Ye Jianxi looked at an Moqing with clear eyes and said, "maybe you always thought that this person was an old man, but what I want to tell you is that in fact, it''s not an old man but an Yishu. At the beginning, he told Miss Jing that it was an Yishu who asked her to go there. An old man didn''t know anything about it. All along, an old man thought that you were behind the scenes "Yishu won''t do that! He is responsible for all this Jing Sa Sa is the first to open her mouth and interrupts Ye Jianxi''s words. She and an Yishu are in love with each other. Yishu has no reason to harm her! "Miss Jing, I know that you have a deep relationship with an Yishu, but according to our investigation data, it''s really an Yishu''s fault. If you don''t believe it, we can find an Yishu and an Lao to confront each other face to face. " Ye Jianxi said firmly. King Sa Sa''s eyes on the upper leaf Jianxi, there is a trace of wavering in the heart, but soon cold down. "I don''t believe it has nothing to do with an Moqing! Even if Yishu is involved, so what? Behind the scenes is an Moqing. He himself admitted to me that he did it! He admitted it himself Jing Sa''s eyes are full of blood. "Mr. an admits that it is because he believes that the person behind the scenes is Mr. an. He is afraid that you will retaliate against Mr. an." Ye Jianxi cast his eyes on an Moqing, "Mr. an, you say it yourself, don''t you?" Jing SA stares at an Moqing, as if to see the depth of his heart. An Moqing was silent and didn''t say a word. Time seems to be infinitely lengthened, and the whole hall is terrifying. And just when Jing SA had no patience¡ª¡ª Hall suddenly sounded a strong voice of vicissitudes of life, "Zhimo, I didn''t expect you to miss me like this for so many years." The sound drew everyone''s eyes. I saw Mr. an standing in a corner of the hall, quietly looking at everyone. I don''t know how long he has been standing there, but he must have heard what ye Jianxi said just now! Mr. Ann paced to the hall. When he came to an Moqing and Jing Sasa, he looked at Jing Sasa and said in a slow voice, "Sasa, I''m sorry. We''ve been sorry for you. I''m old man. I apologize to you instead of everyone." With that, Mr. an bowed solemnly. Jing Sa Sa blinked her eyes. Tears fell down the corner of her eyes, but she didn''t say anything. She can''t forgive people who settle down. Even if they all knelt down in front of her and asked her to forgive, she couldn''t. Seeing that she refused to accept his apology, Mr. an sighed deeply. At that moment, he seemed to be ten years older. "Zhimo, I really didn''t know what happened. How can I get in touch with the outside world when I am taken away by the Supervision Bureau? Let alone instigate others to do harm. " An Moqing pursed her lips tightly. Knowing that he didn''t believe in himself, Mr. an shook his head and said, "you''ve been with me for five or six years. Don''t you understand me? If I could get in touch with the outside world, I would never exchange a girl for peace at home. " Even if the whole family was destroyed, he would not be so mean as to use a girl to save the family. Mr. an is quietly looking at an Moqing. The defense in an Moqing''s heart crumbles a little bit. Although he doesn''t want to admit it, he is well known. How could he do such a thing? I''m wrong absolutely wrong! Chest bursts of dull pain, pain is about to gasp. An Moqing gradually lowered her eyes and said in a low voice: "I was wrong. At the beginning, I should not have believed that it was the old man who did it with some one-sided evidence. I was wrong..." An Moqing''s voice became lower and lower at last. Jing Sa Sa looked at an Lao and an Moqing in front of him, and a big sarcastic smile came out from the corner of his mouth, "do you think I will believe you in this way?"?! no An Moqing, I hate you! You can''t get away with it! " Jing Sa Sa said, about to leave. Ye Jianxi grabs her hand, and an Yishu instinctively wants to get rid of her. But ye Jianxi didn''t give her a chance at all, and quickly said, "Miss Jing, if you don''t believe them, you should always believe me. The clues I found out are not really made by Mr. an and Mr. an. If you don''t believe me, we can go to an Yishu and ask about all this." "I''m not going! Miss ye, I appreciate your help, but I hope you don''t meddle too much in my affairs! " An Yishu said angrily. "Miss Jing, do you refuse to go or dare not?" Mu Luochen said calmly. Jing SA said with a sneer, "why can''t I go?" It''s not her who is guilty of doing wrong! "Since Miss Jing dares to go, what''s the problem? Did miss Jing refuse to go? Is it because she was afraid that she had hated the wrong person for so many years after she asked the truth? " Mu Luochen''s tone did not have any ups and downs, and his words were full of provocations. Jing SA bit her lower lip tightly. Ye Jianxi held her in time and said, "Miss Jing, don''t you want to know who hurt you?" Jing Sa Sa raised her eyes to see her one eye, silent about a minute, said, "OK, I''ll go with you, I''ll see, how can they excuse themselves!" Ye Jianxi listen to her promise, heart down half¡° Well, we''ll be right there. " Ye Jianxi took jingsa''s hand and walked back to the yard. Mu Luochen, an Lao and an Moqing followed. When he arrived at the place where an Yishu was being held, he looked at the servant guarding the door and said, "open the door."¡° Yes The servant opened the door and led Ann and his party in. Entering the bedroom, Mr. an looked at the empty bedroom and frowned: "Yishu?" The servant said, "will it be in the bathroom?" Tqr1 "find out." Old Ann''s order. The servant went to open the bathroom. At the moment when she opened it, the servant cried out: "no! Miss ran away After hearing the speech, everyone went to the bathroom. At the door of the bathroom, two servants fainted on the floor, and a slit was opened in the window of the bathroom. A torn sheet was tied to the window, extending along the window to the grass outside. An Yishu ran away! Chapter 672 An old man''s face is instantly gloomy, like the sky before the storm, "what''s the matter?! Didn''t you look at her? People are running under the nose! Are you both dead? " The servant dare not say a word. Old man an looked at jingsasa and said, "Sasa, don''t worry, I will bring Yishu back." Jing Sa Sa looks at the empty bathroom, with a sneer on his lips. It''s ridiculous When I don''t run, I just run at this time. What is Yishu''s intention to harm her and bring her to confrontation? It''s just a play they play together! Jing SA said nothing and turned to leave. Ye Jianxi can''t even pull her, but she throws her aside. An Moqing puts Niu Niu on the ground and runs out after Jing Sa Sa. Ye Jianxi stood firm and wanted to chase after him again, but he was stopped by mu Luochen. "You don''t have to chase. Now ANN is gone. It''s no use saying anything." Mu Luochen said in a light voice. King Sa Sa in the heart that all this. If an Yishu had not admitted all this, she would never have believed them. Ye Jianxi also understands this truth. He can''t help but feel depressed. He has done everything well, but he runs away when he is in peace. This kind of feeling is really not good! "What should we do now?" "Wait." When you catch an Yishu, the truth will come out. Maybe... In the process of waiting, the evil spirit in Jing Sa''s heart is gone. If you want to understand, you will believe them. Ye Jianxi drooped his shoulders. Mu Luochen raised her hand and gently rubbed her hair. Ye Jianxi raised his eyes and was in a better mood for his dark eyes. "Grandfather an, Yi Shu has just escaped. I can''t escape very far. I''ll take someone to find her now." "Well, ah Chen, it''s up to you." Old man an is still angry. Mu Luochen slightly nodded, with Ye Jianxi want to exit the room. Niu Niu goes to hold Ye Jianxi''s hand and refuses to prevent her from leaving. "Auntie, Niuniu wants to go with you." Ye Jianxi looked at Niuniu at her knees, bent down to pick her up, then looked at an Lao and said, "An Lao, can I take Niuniu away for two days?" She wants to take Niuniu back, because Niuniu has been resisting jingsasa. Take Niuniu to live with jingsasa for a few days, maybe she can slowly accept that jingsasa is her mother. The old man an stopped for a few seconds, looked at Niu Niu and asked, "would you like to go with your aunt?" Niuniu nodded. Old man an sighed and said, "well, Miss ye, Niuniu, please." "You''re welcome, Mr. an." * They got out of their home and got into the car. Niu Niu just cried for so long, a little tired, lying in her arms gradually fell asleep. Ye Jianxi was silent for a moment and said to Mu Luochen, "do you think it''s a coincidence that an Yishu disappeared at this time?" It''s not a good time to go missing, just when they come to settle down. Ye Jianxi always thinks that an Yishu''s disappearance is not so simple. Maybe someone informs her secretly, or someone helps her leave. Mu Luochen frowned and said, "whether it''s a coincidence or not, I will bring her back in the end." "Well, it''s better." After sending Ye Jianxi and Niuniu to the apartment, mu Luochen left. He has to find out where an Yishu is. * People''s Park in the imperial capital¡ª¡ª An Yishu hid in the corner and kept rubbing his ankles. When he jumped from the upstairs, he fell to his leg. Now he forced to walk for some time, and his ankles were very red and swollen. Ann also comfortable pain straight pumping, but she dare not go to the hospital. Because she knew that once she went out, she would be caught. Now there are so many people out there who are arresting her. If she shows up in public, those people will surely arrest her and send her back to settle down. An Yishu shudders at the thought of how an Moqing would treat herself when she knows that Jing Sasa was her victim. At the beginning She didn''t mean to harm jingsa, but someone told her that if she didn''t bring jingsa to that room. Settle down will end, and she will never have beautiful clothes to wear, can''t go abroad to study... Even reduced to street beggars. She doesn''t want to be a dirty beggar. Later, she cheated Jing Sasa into the room according to what the man said. The family is saved, but Jing Sasa is crazy Every day, like a madman, she grabbed her and asked if an Moqing had asked her to do that. She was afraid of Jing Sa Sa, afraid that she would go crazy and kill her. So she nodded and said that an Moqing had instructed her to do it. Later Everything is out of control. Jing Sasa burned himself to death, and an Moqing became the rightful grandson of an''s family. Every time he looked at her, he swam on her like a poisonous snake. Fortunately, she went abroad. Four and a half years later She thought everything could be calm, but Jing Sa Sa came back! An Yishu thought of the note sent to the room today. He kneaded his ankle with his hand. The sharp pain came instantly, and the pain came back to him. "Sasa, why do you want to come back... Just die..." Jing Sasa comes back, and everyone will know what she has done. An Moqing won''t let her go, and her grandfather won''t forgive her. She and mu Luochen are no longer possible. Everything she guarded carefully was destroyed. An Yishu clenches her teeth, and hatred emerges in her eyes. It''s Ye Jianxi''s fault. If she hadn''t brought Jing Sasa back, what happened in those years would not have been revealed! Ye Jianxi! Ye Jianxi!! Ye Jianxi!!! Every time I read it in my heart, I feel more and more hateful. An Yishu wants to eat her flesh and drink her blood to relieve her hatred! ¡­¡­ "Go and look for it all. Don''t let it go anywhere. The surveillance video shows that she''s nearby." Not far away came a man''s voice. An Yishu was startled. She looked up at the sound source and saw several men in suits standing there. Those people are looking for her! An Yishu''s face turned pale. He put down his leg and ran in a hurry. But the more urgent it is, the more wrong it is. With a sprained ankle, an Yishu hears the sound of his bone cracking, and falls to one side uncontrollably. Poop! He fell heavily on the ground, and an Yishu exhaled in pain. "Who''s there?" The man came running over with a high drink. Ann also comfortable not to care about pain, rolling and crawling is about to escape. But before he had time, the man blinked in front of him. He saw an Yishu, and his face showed a sense of killing, "miss an, where are you going?" As he spoke, he reached for her. "Don''t come here! If you come here again, I''ll shout! " An Yishu trembled with fear. The man approached her step by step, grabbed her by the arm, and said, "miss an, just shout. You see who will save you." An Yishu cried out desperately. tqR1 There were three or two people around, but no one dared to step forward. On the contrary, they all hid far away. In the blink of an eye, there was no one around. An Yishu''s heart gradually despair. The man sneered and said, "miss an, you''d better come with us. The young master is waiting for you. When you get to the place, you can rest assured that we will serve you well." An Moqing! They are the people of an Moqing! An Yishu''s face, which had no blood color, suddenly became like earth. If it falls into the hands of her grandfather, she may survive, but if it falls into the hands of an Moqing, he will skin her alive! "If I don''t go, you let me go. I don''t want to go. I can give you anything you want, including money. I have a lot of money and I can give it to you..." An Yishu was shivering and pleading. The man did not seem to hear her, dragging her to the car not far away. Seeing the car getting closer and closer, an Yishu was black in front of his eyes. And just a few meters away from the car, there was a sudden sound of braking. An Yishu and the man holding her looked in the direction of the sound. In the field of vision, two black Mercedes stopped, followed by several people. Those people see an Yishu, take out the gun from the pocket, toward the direction where she is, BAM bam! Two shots in a row. The man holding her fell to the ground. As soon as an Yishu''s body softened, he became paralyzed. Others heard the voice and rushed to support, but it was too late. Those people ran to an Yishu, grabbed her by the shoulder, pulled her up and said, "don''t be afraid, miss an, we are here to save you." An Yishu heard them and looked up at those people in disbelief. "Are you here to save me?" "Yes." Those people said as they brought an Yishu to the Mercedes Benz. An Yishu almost climbed into the car. The car door slammed shut and drove forward quickly. An Yishu looked at the people who were chasing him outside the window and was gradually left behind, which was a long relief. "Nice to meet you, Miss Ann." The voice of a strange man suddenly rings in the carriage, and an Yishu looks at the man in horror. I saw sitting in the back of the car, sitting a man, the man''s face is indifferent, like condensation of a layer of ice, and his blue eyes filled with invisible pressure, let it look at the people, can''t help feeling afraid. An Yishu stared at him for two seconds and then asked, "who are you? Do we know each other? "¡° I didn''t know you before, but now I know you. Miss an, let me introduce myself. My name is Bai Yuanchong. I sent someone to send you the message. " Bai Yuanchong said in a cool voice¡° Bai Yuanchong... "An Yishu whispered the name and searched for relevant information in her mind. After a while, she suddenly widened her eyes," are you the prince of Sweden, Osten Charles? " She has! In the diplomatic news not long ago, there was such a man¡° It''s a great honor for someone as beautiful as Miss ANN to remember me. " Bai Yuanchong smiles. There is not a trace of smile in his smile. On the contrary, it makes people feel cold. An Yishu looked at him and couldn''t help shivering, "Mr. Bo, why did you save me?"¡° Because we have a common enemy, miss an. You hate Ye Jianxi, and I also hate her. I saved you to cooperate with you and deal with her together. " Hearing Ye Jianxi''s name, an Yishu''s eyes show hatred, but she soon thinks of her present situation, and her eyes become dim again¡° What can I do for you? " Now she can''t accommodate her. Is there anything else she can do to help him¡° At that time, I will tell Miss an that now miss an just needs to follow me. " Bai Yuanchong said in a light voice. Chapter 673 For two days, mu Luochen and an Jia almost turned over the emperor, but they still couldn''t find an Yishu''s whereabouts. The news they got was only left on a monitoring station in the people''s Park. The monitoring station showed that an Yishu entered the park, but after she went in, it was like the world had evaporated, and no trace could be found. Several surveillance videos in the park have been destroyed, and none of the vehicles in and out of the park is related to anyishu Anyishu is gone. Mu Luochen suspected that someone had taken her away, but who could take her away under their noses? There are only a few people who can guess. Mu Luochen ordered to withdraw the search personnel, and ordered them to carefully investigate Bai Yuanchong and several other people associated with an Yishu. Once you find an Yishu''s trace, immediately find an Yishu and bring him back. After all this, mu Luochen reported the news of an Yishu to an Lao. After listening to him carefully, Mr. an put down the document in his hand, sighed deeply and said, "you''re right. I''ll leave it to you. Ah Chen, I believe you." In the past, no matter what mistakes Yishu made, he would forgive her, but this time she was so wrong that he could no longer protect her. Moreover, it''s better to leave it to Luo Chen than to hand it to Mo Qing. At least Luo Chen won''t kill him. "Yes, Grandpa Ann." Mu Luochen nodded. Mr. an raised his eyes to see mu Luochen, hesitated, and then asked: "ah Chen, in fact, you don''t have to worry about what I''ve given you. Take your time, your body... It''s better to be careful. The doctor said you should have more rest. A few days ago, the hospital called to ask you to go for a review. If you have time, you''d better go for a review... By the way, you''d better explain the situation to miss Ye as soon as possible, so that she can have a psychological preparation... " "Grandfather ANN, I have my own sense of what I do." Mu Luochen coldly interrupts an''s words. Although he did not show obvious displeasure, but Ann could feel it, mu Luochen was angry. An old man helplessly shook his head, every time is like this, as long as mention Ye Jianxi, Luo Chen will be angry. He knew that Luo Chen was afraid to say it, which worried Ye Jianxi. But it''s not the best way to keep it a secret. Sooner or later, we''ll find out "Ah Chen, I know you don''t like me to talk about you, but I''ve known you for so long, and I still treat you as the closest person in my heart. I don''t want you to be too tired. If I can find someone who can help me, I won''t trouble you. " Mr. an got up, went to Mu Luochen and patted him on the shoulder. After a long pause, he said¡ª¡ª "Don''t worry about letting Miss ye know about you. I won''t tell her. When this is over, ah Chen, you can go back to city a with Miss ye and have a good life. " Mu Luochen drooped his eyes and said, "I know how to do it. Grandfather an doesn''t have to worry. If grandfather an doesn''t have other things, I''ll go out first." "Then you go first." Mr. Ann said. Mu Luochen turned out of the study. Looking at his figure, old man an''s eyes are full of vicissitudes * Ye Jianxi is lying on the bed, staring at the ceiling. Mu Luochen went out very early. She woke up for a long time and had nothing to do, so she lay in bed in a daze. Now that it''s almost over, an Moqing has untied his heart. Next, he will deal with everything. And she I want to go back to city A. No matter how good the imperial capital is, it''s not as good as home. But she didn''t know how to tell mu Luochen about going home. Ye Jianxi thought for a while, but didn''t think how to open his mouth. He sat up lazily from the bed. Wash good go out, found that Wen Ruyi has woken up, with three little carrot head in the game of hide and seek. "Good morning, Ruyi." Ye Jianxi went to Wen Ruyi and said. When Wen Ruyi saw Ye Jianxi, he stopped and pointed to the dining table: "breakfast is on the table for you. You go to eat first and play with the three of them later. These three little guys are very noisy. They are going to scatter my old bones." Ye Jianxi smiles, touches the heads of the three children and goes to the dining table to have breakfast. Niuniu, Tianyou and Tianbao surround Wen Ruyi and continue to ask her to play games with them. After having breakfast, ye Jianxi goes to Wen Ruyi, hugs Niu Niu, takes a paper towel, wipes the sweat from her forehead and says, "you''ve been crazy for so long. Let your aunt have a rest." Niu Niu blinked and said, "but we still want to play." Then she turned her head and looked at Tianyou and Tianbao, "you you, baby, do you want to play?" "Yes The two little guys spoke together. Niu Niu took Ye Jianxi''s arm and said, "aunt, will you play with us?" Ye Jianxi has seen Niu Niu''s ghost spirit. On weekdays, she really agrees, but today she will take her to see Jing Sasa, so she can''t delay any longer. "Niuniu, we don''t play any more now. Will aunt take you out to play next time?" Ye Jianxi discussed. Niu Niu tilted her head and asked in a childish voice: "where to play?" "Playground." "Yes! Go to the playground Niuniu jumped up happily. Ye Jianxi holding her, helplessly said: "don''t make trouble, obediently change clothes, we''re going to leave." "Well!" * Given the sweat of the three little guy changed new clothes, ye Jianxi let Wen Ruyi accompany him to go. It''s really hard to take care of three little girls. Wen Ruyi nodded and agreed. Ye Jianxi calls sister-in-law Guo and takes her three children to the amusement park. But just out of the hotel door, was stopped. An Moqing stood in front of several people and didn''t let them get on the bus. Niu Niu didn''t see an Moqing for two days. She happily let go of Ye Jianxi''s hand and hugged an Moqing, "Daddy, will you come to play with us?" An Moqing picked her up and said, "well, I''ll go with you." Then he looked up at Ye Jianxi and said, "Miss ye, I''m going to see Sasa with you." Ye Jianxi twists his brow, and only a few of them will go as agreed with Jing Sasa. When Jing Sasa sees an Moqing, he turns around and leaves. What should he do? "Mr. an, don''t rush everything. If you force miss an like this, it will only make her escape further. I''ll take Niu Niu first, and let her cultivate feelings with Miss Jing. When they have deep feelings, it''s not too late for you to show up again. " Ye Jianxi thought and said. "Miss ye, I know you mean well, but I can''t wait any longer. If you don''t let me see her today, I''ll leave with Niuniu." tqR1 An Moqing''s voice was calm, but the hidden threat in her words could be heard by everyone present. Ye Jianxi looked at an Moqing in front of him and pursed his lips. An Moqing holds Niu Niu and refuses to compromise. Two people stalemate for a while, ye Jianxi said: "in this case, then go together, but when there is any trouble, I will not intervene." "Don''t worry, I won''t embarrass you." * One after another, a group of people got on the bus and set out in the direction of the playground. To the amusement park, it''s more than ten in the morning. When the car stops, ye Jianxi and his three children get out of the car and take out their mobile phone to call Jing Sasa. But as soon as they dial, they look up and see Jing Sasa standing not far away. Ye Jianxi busily receives the phone and goes to Jing Sasa. "Miss Jing." Ye Jianxi gave a cry. Jing Sa Sa hears the sound, turns her head and sees Niu Niu''s excited desire to step forward, but steps out and back, because the next second she sees Niu, she sees an Moqing. Jing Sa Sa''s face was suddenly gloomy. Ye Jianxi Na explained, "Miss Jing, I''m sorry... Niu Niu can''t do without Mr. an, so I brought him with me." As if it should be with her, Niu Niu arms tightly to the landlord an Moqing. The scene is full of sourness. This is the child she gave birth to in October, but in the end she was so close to an Moqing. The atmosphere is a little stiff. Ye Jianxi doesn''t know what to say. An Moqing looked at Jing Sasa for a while, walked up to her and said, "Niu Niu, shall we go in with Mommy?" Niu Niu''s mouth pouts out, grabs his trouser legs and refuses to lean on Jing Sa Sa. "... she''s not my mommy. I don''t want to go in with her. Auntie, why don''t we "Niuniu, I said, she is your mommy." An MO Qing cold voice way, on the surface took a bit of reproach. Seeing that he was angry, Niu Niu bit the lower lip and didn''t dare to talk any more. Jing Sa Sa can''t see him blaming the child and says, "if you don''t want to call me Mommy, don''t call me Mommy, Niu Niu. You can call me... Auntie." The last two words, Jing Sa Sa said particularly difficult. An Moqing looked up at her and said, "no, I have to call mummy." He reached for Niu Niu''s arm and said, "Niu Niu, are you dumb? Not even mummy? How did I teach you? Why are you so disobedient? Do you have to be beaten by daddy to be obedient? " An Moqing said, raising her hand to beat Niu Niu. Niu Niu stares round her eyes and looks at him in disbelief. She tears in her eyes and is about to fall. Ye Jianxi and Wen Ruyi want to step forward. Can an MO Qing a cold eye sweep to come over, two people Qi Qi stand. Jing Sa Sa was distressed to the extreme. She hugged Niu Niu and scolded angrily: "an Moqing, what''s your anger against me? What''s your anger against a child?" The moment Niu Niu was hugged by her, she seemed to have found a backing. "Wow," she cried¡° Daddy is bad, Niuniu doesn''t like Daddy anymore... Wuwu... "Jing Sa Sa''s heart is about to be pulled up by her, her eyes are red, and she almost burst into tears. She kept coaxing Niuniu. Niuniu gradually calmed down in her arms. An Moqing looked at her mother and daughter in a group. The fierce color in her eyes faded away. But his voice was still warm. She turned her eyes and said to Ye Jianxi and Wen Ruyi, "let''s go." After that, he took the lead. Jing Sa Sa follows him with Niu Niu in her arms. Wen Ruyi held Tianyou in her arms and whispered, "Jianxi, does an Moqing have a brain problem, such a fierce daughter?" Ye Jianxi looked at an Moqing''s back and shook his head¡° It''s not... "An Moqing was obviously making an opportunity for Jing Sasa to get close to Niu Niu in a short time. In order to achieve his goal, he even destroyed his image in Niuniu''s heart. I have to admit that an Moqing''s method is the most effective, and only he can do it. Chapter 674 It''s just that from this incident, an Moqing''s mind is too deep A person can calculate so much even the people around him, can he expect to let you off in other things? Ye Jianxi was suddenly a little lucky that he chose to be friends with an Moqing instead of enemies. I don''t know when I will be killed because I am the enemy of him. "Jianxi?" Wen Ruyi looks at Ye Jianxi with some incomprehension. Ye Jianxi took a deep breath, turned his head and said with a smile, "it''s OK. I''ll tell you in detail when I go back. Now let''s go first." "Well, good." * Playing with the kids, ye Jianxi looks at what an Moqing is going to do next and is more and more sure of his own ideas. He is really using his own method to help jingsa and Niuniu get close. I just don''t know if Niuniu and jingsa have found out his good intentions. When ye Jianxi thinks of this, Jing Sasa is holding Niu Niu in line to take the bumper car, and Tianyou and Tianbao are going too. Wen Ruyi went ahead with Tianyou. Tianbao stares at Ye Jianxi. When ye Jianxi bent down and was about to pick up Tianbao, he suddenly remembered the phone in his pocket. She took out the phone and looked at it. Although it was a strange number, it belonged to city A. so she stopped and said to sister-in-law Guo, "take Tianbao first, and I''ll answer the phone." "Yes, young granny." Sister Guo took Tianbao to the bumper car. Ye Jianxi went to a secluded place and got on the phone. "Hello, who''s calling, please?" The phone didn''t answer for a while. Ye Jianxi looked at the mobile phone suspiciously: "hello? Who''s calling, please Finally, a voice came from the phone, "Miss Ye." A strange voice came, and ye Jianxi frowned, "who are you, please? How can I have my phone number? " "Miss Ye doesn''t know me, but I know Miss Ye. Miss ye, I''m Ling Nan Sheng''s brother." Ling Nan Sheng''s brother Young master of Ling family? Ye Jianxi''s face sank. Although she didn''t know what Ling family wanted to do with herself, she didn''t want to see or listen to anyone who was related to Ling nanshang now! "Young master Ling, I don''t seem to have anything to tell you." Ye Jianxi is about to hang up. "Wait a minute, Miss Ye. Can you listen to me for a moment?"?? Just a few words. " Ye Jianxi pauses. "Ling Dashao, if you have anything to say, please speak quickly. I''m very busy now." "Miss ye, could you come and have a look at Nan Sheng? He''s very hurt now. He''s always calling your name, Miss Ye. You''re the only one he wants to see. " Ye Jianxi sipped his lips and said, "Ling Dashao, I don''t know if Ling nanshang has ever told you about the things he did recently. He tried to kill my husband and set traps against us everywhere. Now... I''m the enemy with him, so I will never go to see him! Today I say these words to you, I hope you understand that I will not have any more contact with him, and please don''t call me again to harass me! " "I''m sorry, Miss Ye. I know Nan Sheng has done a lot wrong, but he is dying now. Do you really have the heart for him to leave with regret?" Ling Da Shao''s tone is mixed with pleading and pain. Ye Jianxi took a deep breath and said, "when my husband was almost killed by him, did he ever think about whether he had regrets and whether I had regrets? Ling Da Shao, not everything can be solved with the word "sorry". I can''t do anything about meeting Ling Nansheng. I don''t want to have contact with him any more in my life. " When ye Jianxi thought of the news of Mu Luochen''s death, he couldn''t help but get excited. Ling Da Shao listened to her tone firmly, and her voice could not help being serious, "Miss ye, you really don''t want to come?" "Yes Ye Jianxi said firmly, "in this life, I have nothing to do with him." Ling was silent for a moment. Ye Jianxi said angrily, "Ling Dashao, I''m dead." "Miss ye, wait..." Ye Jianxi holds the hand of mobile phone, force involuntarily. Ling Da Shao spoke again, and his voice was completely frozen. "Miss ye, I know you hate Nan Sheng, but Mr. Mu sent someone to do something about Nan Sheng''s brake, which led to Nan Sheng''s accident! Nan Sheng is my favorite brother. If he is not saved this time, I won''t stand by. Miss ye, if he is convicted of intentional murder, do you know how long the criminal law will be What did Luochen send people to do? Ye Jianxi was stunned. She never knew that Luo Chen sent someone to take a look at Ling Nansheng, let alone hurt him secretly! But since Ling Da Shao spoke, the Ling family must have some evidence! If they make the evidence public or even take it to court, Luochen will get into trouble even if nothing happens! "Miss ye, I don''t want to be aggressive. I also want to deal with this matter through peaceful settlement when I call you. You''ve known Nan Sheng for so long. I think you know him better than I do. Before I met you, Nan Sheng was not so extreme. He was so optimistic and capable. If there was no accident, he would inherit the whole Ling family and carry it forward. My father and I, and everyone in the Ling family, are proud of Nansheng. " When he said that, Ling changed his voice and said indignantly, "but when he met Miss ye, he changed his mind. He didn''t care about his family any more. He risked his life for Miss Ye several times, and now he even killed people and sold goods for Miss Ye. And miss ye, just because he had such a little hurt heart to Mr. mu, denied everything about him! Even when he was dying, he left him to suffer alone "Miss ye, he is sorry for mu Luochen, but you ask yourself, is Nan Sheng really sorry for you? After you provoked him, you left him aside. After all, didn''t you cause all this?! Why do you put all the blame on Nan Sheng in the end? " It''s all her fault Is she really responsible for this?! From the beginning, she just wanted to be friends with Ling Nansheng! How could she have thought that a person would have other thoughts about her when he knew she was married? Did she force him with a knife and keep him by her side? Later, he did harm to her husband. Isn''t he sorry for her? "So? Ling Dashao, what do you want me to do? " The pale blue blood vessels on Ye Jianxi''s forehead protruded. tqR1 "Please come here and accompany Nan Sheng until he''s ready!" Ling Da Shao yelled. Ye Jianxi extremely angry anti smile, Ling people will automatically forget her married identity! Arrange her whereabouts wantonly! "Sorry, I can''t do it." Ye Jianxi said rudely. Ling Da Shao was also angry. "You can''t do it and you have to do it. Ye Jianxi, you have to accompany Nan Sheng. He is lying on the hospital bed now and can''t even play. You have to come to see him. Only when you come to see him can he live!" "I won''t go, Ling Dashao. Even if I go, I can only save him for a while, not for a lifetime! If you really do it for his good, you''ll invite the best doctor for him and see him well. " "Ye Jianxi, why are you so hard hearted?" Ling Da Shao gnashes his teeth, can feel through the phone, his anger at the moment, like want to tear her to pieces. Ye Jianxi pursed his lips. Is she really hard hearted? Seeing Ling nanshang is like drinking poison to quench thirst. It will only make Ling nanshang''s situation worse and worse! "Ye Jianxi, if you don''t come to see Nansheng, something will happen to Nansheng. I will never let you and mu Luochen go! Don''t forget, I have the evidence of Mu Luochen''s crime in my hand. If Nan Sheng dies, I will make it all public! " Ling Dashao has a strong momentum. Ye Jianxi wants to talk again. But Ling didn''t give her a chance and hung up. Ye Jianxi listened to the busy tone from the phone, his brain was numb. Just when ye Jianxi is in a daze, all the people sitting in the bumper car over there come out. Wen Ruyi walks up to Ye Jianxi and asks, "Jianxi, what''s the matter?" Ye Jianxi looked back and saw Wen Ruyi. His face was a little numb and said, "nothing... Nothing..." "Is it really all right?" Wen Ru''s opinion is that her face is not good. She asks suspiciously. "Maybe I''m a little tired. I''ll sit over there and have a rest. You can continue to play." "All right." Sent Wen Ruyi, ye Jianxi sitting on the bench, holding a mobile phone, hesitated, called mu Luochen. She wanted to make sure that it was true that Luo Chen designed Ling nanshang If it''s true, the Ling family says that, nine times out of ten, they have Luo Chen''s criminal evidence. What should she do? Ye Jianxi''s brain can''t turn around. Instead of waiting for her to come up with a solution, the phone was connected¡ª¡ª "Jianxi." "In..." Ye Jianxi heard mu Luochen''s voice and pulled back his thoughts. "Call me. What can I do for you?" Mu Luochen''s voice was faint. Ye Jianxi''s palms are sweating. It''s not hot, but she feels her body temperature is getting higher and higher. "Ah Chen, I want to ask you something..." "Well? What''s the matter? " "That''s... That''s..." Ye Jianxi hesitated for a few seconds, gritted his teeth and said, "did you do Ling Nansheng''s business?" Muluochen was silent. After a long time, he said, "how do you know?" Ye Jianxi''s heart fell to the bottom, but he still said with a smile, "what I saw on TV is that he had an accident, so I asked you, it''s ok now." " Jianxi, I''m good at asserting Ling Nansheng, but he can''t stay. " Mu Luochen said solemnly¡° I know, ah Chen, I''m not calling to ask you. I''m just worried about you, for fear that you might be involved in this matter. " Ye Jianxi clenched his mobile phone and tried to make his voice sound normal¡° It doesn''t matter. I''ll find someone to do it very clean. No one will find out. "¡° That''s good. " Ye Jianxi said softly, "ah Chen, since it''s OK, I''ll hang up first. The babies are waiting for me."¡° Well At the end of the call, ye Jianxi''s hand holding the mobile phone was sweaty, and his whole body was drained clean. She can''t tell Luo Chen about Ling Da Shao''s call. Otherwise, with his temperament, he would not agree to Ling''s request. At the end of the day, the two sides will only fight each other... At that time, the Ling family will directly bring out the evidence of Luo Chen''s crime. This threat is still one of them. Those who intend to frame Luo Chen behind his back will not hesitate to fall into the well! At that stage, everything they won will become more difficult! Chapter 675 Ye Jianxi doesn''t plan to tell mu Luochen about it, but he won''t be stupid enough to see Ling nanshang. Ye Jianxi admits that he has some guilt for Ling nanshang in his heart. After all, this man has helped himself so many times before. But these guilt can''t offset her hatred for Ling nanshang. She hated Ling Nan Sheng for nearly harming Luo Chen, to the core. Seeing Ling Nan Sheng now, she can''t control herself and wants to kill him. But if she doesn''t go to see Ling nanshang, the Ling family is likely to be bad for Luo Chen. There are enough troubles in this period of time. She doesn''t want Luo Chen to worry about these things any more and wants him to live in peace and recuperate. When the settlement is over, they go back together. What should we do? How to deal with this matter is appropriate * When she comes back from the playground, ye Jianxi is still thinking about Ling nanshang. Finally, she temporarily decides to keep it a secret. At the same time, she asks Zhou Wenda to send someone to keep an eye on those people in the Ling family. Once they have any news, she will tell her. In the afternoon, mu Luochen came back, which was earlier than usual. "Ah Chen... Why did you come back so early?" Ye Jianxi stands up joyfully, but thinks of Ling nanshang''s affairs, and pauses. "There''s nothing to do today, so I came back early and wanted to accompany you more." Mu Luochen dragged down his suit coat and hung it on the hanger. Then he untied his tie. Looking back, he saw Ye Jianxi looking at himself. His eyes seemed to be worried. He reached out and touched her cheek. "What''s the matter? Is there something wrong? " Of course. But how did she say it Ye Jianxi holds mu Luochen''s hand, cheek against his chest, listening to his slow heartbeat, warm voice said, "nothing, just a little uncomfortable." "What''s wrong?" Mu Luochen frowned and asked anxiously. Ye Jianxi shook his head, "it doesn''t matter. Maybe I''m tired of playing with the children today. Just have a rest." "Then you can rest now." "I don''t want to... I want to be with you. Chen, will you stay with me "Well, good." Muluochen accompanied her to the bed and sat down, let her sit on the bed. "Sit down, too." Ye Jianxi took mu Luochen''s hand and said. "I have something to do later." "Then get up later." Ye Jianxi won''t let him go. Mu Luochen had no choice but to agree and sit on the bed with her. Ye Jianxi leaned on his shoulder, and his eyes fell on the corner of the bedroom. Somewhere in his heart was warm and sour, like soaking in a mixture of vinegar and honey. Ye Jianxi is full of worries, but after a busy day, he is still sleepy and sleepy. Mu Luochen put his arm around her shoulder and said, "if you want to sleep, sleep." Ye Jianxi murmured, and his eyes closed gradually. After she fell asleep, mu Luochen''s eyes were locked on her face for a long time * Evening¡ª¡ª Mu Luochen walked out of the bedroom and was dressed up. When Zhou Wenda saw him, he wanted to say hello, but mu Luochen stopped him. "Go to the living room," he said Muluochen said, gently knock on the bedroom door, and then go outside. It''s in the living room. Mu Luochen asked, "is there anything special about Jianxi today?" "The young granny has been with Miss Jing all day, nothing special, but when she comes back, she calls me and asks me to monitor the Ling family." "Ling family? Ling Nan Sheng Mu Luochen frowned together, showing a contemplative look. "It''s not Ling Er Shao, it''s Ling Da Shao. The young grandmother said that once Ling Da Shao has a special action, she should report it to her immediately." Mu Luochen heard the speech and didn''t speak any more. In the morning, Jianxi called him and asked about Ling Nansheng, but he felt that something was wrong. Jianxi seldom mentioned Ling Nansheng in front of him, but today he specially called to ask. Now she''s asking about Ling''s family. Did Ling find her? Ling family wants to avenge Ling nanshang? Do they want to take revenge on Jianxi? Mu Luochen''s eyes were full of darkness. "Order the people below to investigate what the Lings are doing recently. If you find something, please let me know. If Jianxi can keep it from her, she can''t. She''s making up false information to tell her." "Yes." Zhou Wenda nodded. Mu Luochen turned and walked to the sofa, poured a cup of tea, and asked, "have you found an Yishu''s whereabouts?" "We have just found out that Bai Yuanchong has arrived at the imperial capital. The investigation information shows that during the period when miss an disappeared, Bai Yuanchong had been near the people''s Park. According to the current information, it is likely that miss an followed him." Bai Yuanchong If it wasn''t for him, the current MU family would not be fragmented, and he and Jianxi would not be like this. Mu Luochen''s hand holding the teacup was stiff and forced involuntarily. Zhou Wenda noticed his bad face and didn''t go on. Two people are like statues made of ice. No one talks. The atmosphere of the huge living room is a little terrible. For a long time¡ª¡ª Mu Luochen turned the teacup and said, "since you are sure that Yi Shu is in his hands, you should find someone close to Bai Yuanchong and try to bring her back. If Yi Shu refuses to come back, then..." Mu Luochen''s voice lowered down and raised his eyes to look at Zhou wenda. His dark eyes were full of killing intention. As a last resort, we can only kill an Yishu. After all, an Yishu has been at home for such a long time and knows that there are too many things about an''s family. If she unites with Bai Yuanchong and divulges the things about an''s family to him, the century old foundation of an''s family will be destroyed. Now, Anjia and Mujia come down in one continuous line. If Anjia is damaged, even if Mujia is not involved, the possibility of dealing with Bai Yuanchong will be greatly reduced. So An Yishu can only be killed, not kept. Zhou Wenda was stunned for two seconds, and then said, "I understand what you mean." "Well." Mu Luochen nodded slightly and wanted to speak again, but he heard a creak coming from the bedroom. He stopped talking. Look up to the bedroom. Ye Jianxi stretches his waist and walks to the living room. He doesn''t want to sleep just now, but he falls asleep unconsciously by Luo Chen''s side. When I wake up again, it''s evening. I''m full of energy now. Ye Jianxi went to the living room and saw that Zhou Wenda was also there. His brain stirred up, "Wenda, why are you here? Is... What''s the matter? " Has Ling Da Shao published the evidence of the crime? Ye Jianxi''s heart tightened. "It''s OK, young granny. I''m here to send something to the young master." Zhou Wenda replied. Ye Jianxi lifted his heart to his throat and finally fell back. Mu Luochen kept her abnormality in mind one by one, but he didn''t say anything. He told Zhou Wenda to say, "go down first." "Yes." Zhou Wenda answered and left the room. Ye Jianxi watched Zhou Wenda go out, and then he remembered whether his performance just now would be found abnormal by Luo Chen. She sat beside mu Luochen and asked casually, "ah Chen, what documents did Wenda come to send?" "Some company information." Mu Luochen poured her a cup of tea. Ye Jianxi took a cup of tea, took two sips, and secretly glanced at mu Luochen. But he just looked at himself, suddenly swallowed saliva... Isn''t it, Luochen found her strange? No, she didn''t say anything, staring at the Ling family, she also secretly told Zhou Wenda, repeatedly warned him, don''t tell Luochen. Ye Jianxi''s mind twists and turns. He smiles on his face and says, "Luochen, what are you looking at?" "I''m looking at you." Mu Luochen looked at her, dark eyes deep unpredictable, line of sight along her face curve slowly cruise. Jianxi is hiding something from him She can''t cheat him. But she doesn''t want to say, so he won''t ask. He will find out for himself what she is worried about. Ye Jianxi heart more and more empty, gradually some can''t sit. "Ah Chen..." Cried Ye Jianxi. Mu Luochen bent down to kiss her lips and sucked her breath heavily. Ye Jianxi was suddenly kiss, kiss some dizzy, chest breath was squeezed clean, wheezing, she gently pushed his shoulder. Signal him to let go. But mu Luochen didn''t restrain at all. Instead, he pressed her step by step, clasped her waist and trapped her in the sofa, which made the gap between them meaningless. For a long time Mu Luochen let her go. Ye Jianxi''s brain is short of oxygen and his vision is confused. "Fool." Mu Luochen lowered his head against her forehead and spewed out two words intimately. Ye Jianxi blushed, "I am a fool, you are the fool''s husband." Mu Luochen''s eyes darkened, his chin rubbed her cheek and said, "Xi Xi, call again." "What more?" Ye Jianxi can''t react. "Call me husband." Murochen repeated to her ear. The burning breath sprayed on his cheek, and ye Jianxi felt that his skin was about to burn. ¡ª¡ªHusband. It''s too shy. After they got married, she seldom seemed to call him husband. Ye Jianxi choked for a long time and said in a low voice, "my husband, my husband."¡° It''s my husband, not my husband. " Mu Luochen chuckled. Ye Jianxi''s face instantly flushed to his neck, half angry, half shy, and growled, "muluochen!"¡° OK, I won''t laugh at you, Xi Xi. How about calling again? "¡° No good Ye Jianxi is still alive. Mu Luochen kisses her cheek, "call again husband, wife, OK?"¡ª¡ª wife. Simple two words, but let Ye Jianxi sweet to the heart, to Mu Luochen''s eyes, ye Jianxi pursed his mouth want to suppress smile, but that smile how also can''t stop, the corner of the mouth gradually up. After a while, she gave a low cry¡° Husband. " Mu Luochen''s face rippled with a smile, stretched out his hand to embrace her, and answered her solemnly in a deep voice¡° Wife. " Tqr1 Ye Jianxi''s smile on the corner of his mouth is bigger, and he wants to hold him with his backhand. But at this time, an inappropriate voice sounded at the door of the living room - "Keke..." Rong Ziche stood at the door, looking at them awkwardly. Beside him, there were Wen Ruyi, Tianyou, Tianbao... And sister-in-law Guo. Ten pairs of eyes, big and small, were staring at them. Chapter 676 "Mom, are you kissing dad?" The sound of milk is not big, but it''s enough to make people listen clearly! Ye Jianxi to God you black eyes, embarrassed to dig a hole, buried himself in, so you don''t have to face such an embarrassing situation! Mu Luochen glanced at several people standing at the door and rose indifferently from ye Jianxi. Sitting on another sofa, he waved to God. "You you, come here." God you stepped forward and walked steadily to Mu Luochen, "Dad, you you also want to kiss." Mu Luochen touched his head and said, "OK, kiss." Then he gave him a kiss on the cheek. Seeing this, Tianbao ran to Ye Jianxi and said, "Mommy, the baby also needs to kiss." Ye Jianxi holds Tianbao in her arms. Her cheeks are red and bleeding. "Mommy..." Tianbao pleads. Ye Jianxi hesitated and could not speak. From embarrassment, Wen Ruyi came to Ye Jianxi, took Tianbao and said, "baby, shall we have some yogurt first? You were in the mall just now, didn''t you want to eat yogurt? " Being interrupted by Wen Ruyi, Tianbao forgets about the kiss, hugs Wen Ruyi''s neck and says, "baby wants to eat yogurt!" "Well, aunt, I''ll get it for you." After taking a look at Ye Jianxi, Wen Ruyi goes to the shopping bag with Tianbao in her arms, takes a box of yogurt from inside and opens the lid for him. Tianbao drinks the yoghurt in his arms. Ye Jianxi coughed and asked, "when did you go out?" "I went out at four o''clock. Tianbao and Tianyou wanted to eat the pizza from Shuanglong, so we took them to see you..." Wen Ruyi didn''t say the rest of his words. He looked at Ye Jianxi with profound eyes. Ye Jianxi''s sweat ran down his forehead. What''s the matter with her * The embarrassment continued until dinner, when sister-in-law Guo cooked herself, but only she and mu Luochen ate it, and the others ate it. Ye Jianxi and mu Luochen are sitting in the dining room. Wen Ruyi is playing in the living room. Everything is normal An abnormal thing is that Wen Ruyi looks at them from time to time, and his mouth shows a strange smile. Ye Jianxi was embarrassed and quickly solved the problem. Carrying the chopsticks to the kitchen to clean, Wen Ruyi''s hind feet linger. "Jianxi, you have a good relationship with Luochen recently? Are you going to give Tianyou Tianbao a sister to play with? " Wen Ruyi poked her arm, laughing. "Cough... Nothing." Ye Jianxi''s hand slipped and nearly threw the bowl out. "Really not? Don''t be shy in front of me Wen Ruyi looks at her embarrassed appearance, and the smile at the corner of her mouth is deeper. Ye Jianxi Wen Ruyi continued with a smile, "in fact, it''s good to have a sister. It''s better to have a daughter than a smelly boy. Don''t be so clingy now. When they grow up, they won''t be so close to their mother. A girl is a mother''s sweet little cotton padded jacket. If you have a daughter, you can dress her up as a little princess in the future. The two brothers, Tianyou and Tianbao, can also love her together. " Ye Jianxi pursed his lips. Both she and Ruyi prefer girls because most of them are close to their parents. But think of Ruyi, and the child who didn''t have a chance. Ye Jianxi is in a low mood. But just for a moment, she didn''t want Wen Ruyi to see it. Ye Jianxi turned on the tap, washed the dishes and chopsticks, and said, "Ruyi, you can make fun of me. I was caught by you once? You wait for the future carefully, you and Rong Ziche are caught by me, I won''t be polite to you then. " Wen Ruyi nuzui, "what do I have to be arrested?" "Then last time in the hotel, Ziche came into your room early in the morning and rubbed your shoulders for you?" Ye Jianxi said carelessly. Wen Ruyi smell speech, Leng a few seconds, and then the face brush red. Ye Jianxi snorted and said with a smile, "I think you''re almost there. You told me last time that you should consider your relationship with him. Now, have you considered it? When you''re going back to city a, you''ll book the wedding? " "I won''t tell you." Wen Ruyi turns around and goes outside. Looking at her back, ye Jianxi raised her voice a little and said, "don''t worry, I''ll remind you to ask him to propose some other day..." Bang Dang! Wen Ruyi pulls the door of the kitchen to completely isolate her voice. Ye Jianxi in the kitchen, helplessly shook his head. What an awkward woman. She admits it in her heart, but refuses to let go. Ziche will have to suffer in the future! * For the next two days, Wen Ruyi deliberately avoided Ye Jianxi. Ye Jianxi knew that Ruyi was afraid of her, so he didn''t take the initiative to approach her. Since that call, Ling family has never contacted her again. Zhou Wenda''s reply to her is no exception. He has been accompanying Ling nanshang in the hospital, and he has never gone anywhere. In the call records, there are only his wife and children. Although Ye Jianxi thinks that it''s strange for Ling family to do so, it''s good that he doesn''t expose Luo Chen. Taking advantage of this time, ye Jianxi carefully arranges the people in her hands, and finally decides to ask an Moqing to help her. On the one hand, an Moqing is familiar with the imperial capital, and it is much more convenient to do things. On the other hand, she can help an Moqing. The exchange of equal value will not owe him his willfulness. After ye Jianxi decided, he called an Moqing. "Hello, Miss ye, what can I do for you?" "Can we see each other, Mr. Ann? I want to talk to you about something "What''s the matter?" Asked an Moqing. "It''s my business," he added, fearing that he would not keep the appointment. "There''s also something about Miss Jing." "Rustling? What happened to her? " Hearing about Jing SA, an Moqing was very nervous. "Wait till we meet." "Good." An Moqing agreed without hesitation. Appointed time and place, ye Jianxi hang up the phone. * At more than three o''clock in the afternoon, an Moqing arrived at the appointed meeting place on time. Ye Jianxi gave him the list, "Mr. an, what would you like to drink?" "Just give me a glass of warm water." An Moqing said to waiter and turned to look at Ye Jianxi, "Miss ye, if you have anything, let''s get to the point." Ye Jianxi sipped his coffee and said, "I want you to help me intercept some information from one person." "It''s about Sasa?" "Never mind. It''s my own business." Ye Jianxi shook his head and said. An Moqing was silent. Ye Jianxi continued, "if Mr. an can help me finish this, in return, I can help you persuade Miss Jing to change her mind. Of course, this is not a deal. I sincerely hope you can get back together with Miss Jing. " Instead of answering her, an Moqing asked, "can I ask who this information is about? Is it yourself, or... Muluochen''s? " "It has something to do with ah Chen." Ye Jianxi clenched his coffee cup. An Moqing heard that it was related to Mu Luochen, and his face was not pretty. His relationship with mu Luochen is not friendly. From the day when mu Luochen decided to work for Mr. an, they have been working for the enemy. Now, although it seems to be a reconciliation, it is not a friend in secret. It is Ye Jianxi''s credit that Sasa finds it back. In principle, she asked him for help, and he should not refuse. But It''s about Mu Luochen. An Moqing thought of Mu Luochen and coughed. tqR1 Water just brought water over, and ye Jianxi handed the water cup to him. "If you drink, maybe it will be better." An Moqing took the cup, drank two mouthfuls and said that she felt her voice was better. "Thank you." "You''re welcome." Ye Jianxi said, "Mr. an, I know you have a problem with ah Chen, but he''s all trying to help an Lao. He doesn''t really want to be against you. After a while, we''ll go back, and we won''t disturb you any more." An Moqing never spoke. Ye Jianxi can think of, all said, see an Moqing has not agreed, can''t help but a little discouraged. Shouldn''t you go to an Moqing? This person''s mind is so deep, he doesn''t need her to help at all, he can make up with Jing Sa Sa. "Miss Ye." An Moqing suddenly made a sound. Ye Jianxi''s heart was depressed, and he suddenly became energetic. An Moqing looked into her pleading eyes and said with a smile, "I can promise you to help you get that document, but I don''t need you to help me make peace with Sasa. I just want you to promise me one thing." "What''s the matter? As long as I can do it, I will try my best to do it! " Ye Jianxi''s eyes are so bright that he just needs to swear to heaven. An Moqing took a sip of water and said, "later, if possible, help me take care of Sasa and Niuniu." Ye Jianxi was stunned. Let her take care of Sasa and Niuniu. What about him? Where is he going? "Where are you going, Mr. Ann?" Ye Jianxi did not resist to ask¡° Leave Miss Ye alone. As long as Miss Ye agrees to take care of her mother and daughter as much as possible, I will help Miss Ye. How about that? " An Moqing said with a smile. It''s not a big deal to take care of two people. It''s much less difficult than helping them compound! Ye Jianxi nodded and agreed. An Moqing said, "well, when I go back today, I''ll arrange someone to help you get back that part of the information."¡° Thank you, Mr. Ann Ye Jianxi is full of gratitude. An Moqing shook her head. It was he who should say thank you. After talking about things, there''s no need to sit around. Ye Jianxi and an Moqing get up and walk out of the cafe. An Moqing''s driver was waiting outside. Ye Jianxi took him to the car and said, "Mr. an, you often cough. You''d better drink more sugar and Sydney. It''s better for your throat."¡° Thank you for your kindness, but no more With that, an Moqing got into the car. He coughed not because he was ill, but because his lungs were bad. At the beginning of the fire, he rushed in and inhaled too much haze. Later, he didn''t pay attention to his health, which led to worse and worse health. It''s no use drinking more sugar Sydney. Only a new lung can be saved. Can really match the lung, where can we find it? After coming back from Sasa, he started everyone to look for the right organs, even the black market, but now there is no news... Maybe God is punishing him. At the beginning, he failed to protect Sasa well and made him suffer so much. Now God wants him to suffer such pain. But it doesn''t matter... He just wants to spend the rest of his time with their mother and daughter. When he died, Sa Sa hated him so much, maybe he would not be sad, and he would live a good life with Niu Niu. Chapter 677 Back to the apartment, ye Jianxi''s mood is particularly good, into the living room, see Wen Ruyi and Rong Ziche are on the sofa. Yejianxi mouth hook out shallow smile mark, to two people in front. When Wen Ruyi sees her, she subconsciously wants to avoid her, but where can she be in time? tqR1 "Ruyi, don''t go. Sit here and talk with me for a while." Ye Jianxi embraces Wen Ruyi and says. Wen Ruyi gives her a white look and has nothing to say with her. Ye Jianxi also does not care, smiling at Rong Ziche way, "Ziche, can you borrow your home Ruyi for a while?" Rong Ziche looks at Ye Jianxi strangely and nods for two seconds. Ye Jianxi came up to Wen Ruyi and said in a low voice, "Ziche admits that you belong to his family." "Jianxi, that''s enough." Wen Ruyi stares at her. Knowing that she wasn''t really angry, ye Jianxi raised her hand and touched her hair. "Well, I won''t talk about the assembly. You''re not from Ziche''s family. You''re from my family." She said it in a normal volume. Rong Ziche turns his head and looks at them, showing his inexplicable eyes. "Nothing. You keep watching your TV." Wen Ruyi says, pull Ye Jianxi to stand up, walk toward her bedroom. When they enter the bedroom, Wen Ruyi pushes her into the door, closes the door and stares at her. "Come on, what makes you so happy." "Nothing''s wrong." "If you are not happy, will you have the mind to tease people?" Wen Ruyi doesn''t believe her lies. Ye Jianxi pursed his mouth and said with a smile, "I''ll tell you later." She can''t talk to anyone, including Ruyi, until it''s done. Wen Ruyi raised her hand, pinched her cheek and said, "I''ll wait. You can''t tease me any more. Otherwise, don''t blame me for telling Luo Chen that you have something to hide from him." "Well, I see." Ye Jianxi smiles and takes her hand away. Wen Ruyi let go, thought of another thing, and asked, "by the way, Jianxi, did Luochen tell you when to go back?" Ye Jianxi shook his head, "did not say, but it should be soon, the matter of settling down is almost over." Looking at Wen Ruyi, she asked, "what''s the matter? Do you have something urgent to go back?" "There''s something to do at work, but it''s not very urgent." Wen Ruyi said he was not in a hurry, but ye Jianxi knew that they had stayed in the imperial capital long enough. If you stay any longer, I''m afraid you can''t keep Ruyi''s job. How can you be in no hurry? Ye Jianxi thought for a while and said, "wait for Luochen to come back. I''ll ask him to see if I can go back early so as not to be afraid." "Well." * Because ye Jianxi was in a good mood, she cooked the dinner herself, and Wen Ruyi gave her a hand in the kitchen. After more than two hours of work, I finally got the dinner ready. Muluochen came back from behind. Several people sit together to eat. Rong Ziche eats the food made by Ye Jianxi and laughs with Wen Ruyi, "Ruyi, when will you make a meal for me?" Wen Ruyi sandwiched some food and said with a light face, "well, as long as you go to eat, I can cook for you at any time." "I''m going to eat. Of course I''m going to eat anything you make." Rong Ziche said with a wink. Ye Jianxi''s voice came out. Ruyi''s cooking skill is not good, which is recognized in her circle of friends. But Ruyi used to like cooking and always made dark food for them. She and Peina suffered from Ruyi''s poison. Later, one time, Ruyi cooked and ate food poisoning, and they were admitted to the hospital. Ruyi relieved them of their desire to try food. Rong Ziche wanted to try it himself, and he regretted it. "Sister in law?" Rong Ziche looks at her smile, and his heart is not good. Wen Ruyi kills him coldly. Ye Jianxi stopped, "it''s OK, it''s OK. I just think of the food I used to cook. In fact, I used to cook noodles simply, but I learned it later." Looking at mu Luochen, "if you don''t believe me, you can ask ah Chen." Rong Ziche looks at Xiang Mu Luochen suspiciously. Mu Luochen nodded slightly. Let son Che this just took back vision, leaf Jianxi hastens to pick up a meal. * After dinner, Wen Ruyi and Rong Ziche go for a walk outside the community. Ye Jianxi put Tianyou Tianbao''s toys together and said, "ah Chen, is it almost over for you to settle down? Can we go back to city a? Ruyi has something to do with her work. Zhihan and Tang Xiaoxiao also call and say they want to go back with us. " With his back to her, mu Luochen gave a meal. Ye Jianxi waited for a long time, but didn''t get his answer. He thought he didn''t hear him, so he couldn''t help looking up at him. Mu Luochen turned his eyes, looked out of the window and said, "... It may take some time." "What''s the matter? Is the matter of settling down still unfinished? " "Well." "About the purpose of that account?" "Well." Ye Jianxi frowned, "now Ling nanshang is not in good condition. He should not be so good. Let''s go back to city a and start from Ling''s family to recover the account, OK?" "No way." "Why not?" Ye Jianxi wants to continue to ask. However, mu Luochen obviously has no intention to go on. "Jianxi, I can''t tell you the details. I''m sorry." His tone was a little cold. Ye Jianxi calmed down. He couldn''t tell her too much about settling down. After all, she was not the one who settled down and had something to do with the account. "Well, I won''t ask, but, ah Chen, can you give me a definite time? If I have to wait too long, I''ll let them go back first. I''ll be here with you and wait for you to go back together. " Ye Jianxi compromised. In Mu Luochen''s dark eyes, there was a tangle, but soon this emotion was submerged. "I don''t know the details, Jianxi. You can let them go first... Or you can go with them first. When I solve the problem here, I will go back to you." Hearing that he wanted to drive himself away, ye Jianxi flatly refused: "no, I won''t go. Ah Chen, I''ll go wherever you go. " The four of them will always be together. When ye Jianxi thought of the time when he "disappeared", he felt as if he had fallen into an ice cave and grasped his hand in fear. "Ah Chen, you said that you would accompany me all your life. You can''t be less than one minute and one second." Mu Luochen silently bowed his head and held her hand. He pulled his heart at her frightened eyes. The next moment¡ª¡ª Mu Luochen avoided his sight and said, "I know, Jianxi, I will fulfill my oath. Don''t worry. It won''t be long. I''ll settle down as soon as possible. I''ll accompany you home in a week at the latest. " Ye Jianxi heard his words and hugged him tightly. "Well, ah Chen, I''ll be waiting for you no matter how long." "Well." Mu Luo Chen lightly answered a, in the dark Mou son difficult cover of sadness. But ye Jianxi couldn''t see all this with his back to him * Late at night¡ª¡ª The neon lights on the street set off against the stars. DIDU is a city that never sleeps. The more night, the more charming the night. But mu Luochen didn''t have any appreciation. After coaxing Ye Jianxi to sleep, he gets up and goes to the next door, knocking on the door gently. Half a minute later, Rong Ziche opens the door drowsily and sees mu Luochen. He opens the door and asks him in: "what''s the matter? Don''t sleep in the middle of the night? " "Close the door first." Murochen went into the bedroom and turned to him. Rong Ziche closed the door obediently. He turned around and sat beside the bed. Looking at mu Luochen sitting on the sofa opposite him, he said, "tell me, what''s worth your coming to me in the middle of the night?" "Jianxi asked me today when to go back." Mu Luochen unconsciously picked up a cigarette on the table and held it between his fingers without lighting it. "My sister-in-law is anxious to go back?" Rong Ziche was stunned. "Well... I forgot that we are going back to city a sooner or later. Ziche, we can''t stay in the imperial capital all our lives, and I don''t have that long to delay any more." Mu Luochen has a deep voice. Rong Ziche raised his hand to wipe his face, and his brain gradually became sober. The last time he agreed with Luochen was the day when he returned to a city - Luochen would gradually alienate Jianxi. He always thought that day was far away. But in the blink of an eye. ¡ª¡ªBack to city A. Four simple words mean that everything will change next. He doesn''t know what ye Jianxi will think on the day when Luo Chen really alienates Jianxi. How many people does Luochen need to hurt his favorite. Rong Ziche felt that his heart was stuffy, like a blunt hammer. It was not enough to kill him, but it was more and more unbearable. After a while, Rong Ziche''s voice was a little suppressed and said, "ah Chen, is there really no way? When we get back to city a, I''ll find the best doctor for you. I''ll find you whatever you need. " Even if we kill people and steal goods, we will not hesitate! As long as you can save Luochen''s life! "Ziche, if I had a way, I would have done it. I won''t wait for you to do it." Mu Luochen''s face was silent. He wants to live more than anyone else, but the fact is in front of him. Rong Ziche clenched his fists tightly and smashed them on the table. Bang! The teacup jumped up and made a loud noise. Mu Luochen raised his hand and pressed his arm. "Jianxi and Ruyi are sleeping."¡° I know But he couldn''t help it. Luochen is his best friend. He is closer than his brothers. He can only watch Luochen die. How can he accept this? Rong Ziche''s heart is full of fear. Why Luochen? It is clear that Luochen has never done any bad things, but those scum and bad things of Bai Yuanchong are still alive! It''s not fair! The more Rong Ziche thinks about it, the more he feels angry. He wants to poke a big hole in the sky. Mu Luochen, holding the cigarette in his hand, said in silence for a moment, "these days, I will finish all the things that Ann gave me. Five days later, we will leave DIDU and go back to a city. Ziche, when we go back, you remember to let Ruyi accompany Jianxi." Rongziche smell speech, nose a sour almost tears¡° Good Rong Ziche turns his head and stares at the lights outside the window. Mu Luochen stood up, patted him on the shoulder, and then went out. Click - the door of the room closes and everything calms down as if nothing had happened. But it''s just like... This night, for many people, is destined to be a sleepless night* Two days later, from an Moqing, ye Jianxi got a video and audio recording of Ling Da Shao''s criminal evidence. The video is a dialogue between Zhou Wenda and a truck driver, who was responsible for the accident. The recording was made by the truck driver, who admitted that Zhou Wenda had instructed him to do it. Chapter 678 With these evidences, it can be proved indirectly that Luo Chen ordered Zhou Wenda to buy the murderer. Fortunately, we have the evidence now. It is impossible for the Ling family to make waves with these evidences. The big stone hanging in Ye Jianxi''s heart finally fell. After calling an Moqing in person and expressing her gratitude, ye Jianxi begins to prepare her luggage for her return to city A. Leave to go back a few days, and she also did not have many things, not slow packing. After finishing up all morning, ye Jianxi picked up Tianyou Tianbao''s clothes when he was going to take them out to dinner. Tang Xiaoxiao called to meet her. A few days ago, Tang Xiaoxiao was rescued. She had been recuperating, so she didn''t have time to see her. I''ve had a good rest these days, so I want to invite her to dinner and get together by the way. Without much hesitation, ye Jianxi agreed to her invitation. Next¡ª¡ª Ye Jianxi calls mu Luochen and asks if he wants to go with him. tqR1 Mu Luochen connected the phone, there are some voices, it seems that he is working, but he did not say a word, he agreed. Ye Jianxi happily told him the location, let him arrive on time. After the end of the call, ye Jianxi simply took a bath, changed his clothes, and set out with Tianyou and Tianbao. * At the appointed place, ye Jianxi meets Tang Xiaoxiao and finds that Tang Xiaoxiao''s stomach is bigger than before, and the twins really occupy more space. Tianyou and Tianbao look at Tang Xiaoxiao curiously. Tang Xiaoxiao squatted down, took God''s hand and said, "you you, aunt has a little brother and a little sister in her stomach." "Little sister, why are they in my aunt''s belly? Did Auntie eat them all? " God bless widened eyes to ask. Tang Xiaoxiao chuckled: "no, there is a house in my aunt''s belly, which is specially for children. My younger brother and younger sister are still young. If I want to live in the house, my aunt can protect them." God bless feel magic, gently touched her stomach. Tianbao also came up, touched her stomach, and then looked at Ye Jianxi. "Mommy, the baby also wants a little sister. Mommy, have another little sister." Tianbao said with a smile. Ye Jianxi''s eyelids jumped and touched Tianbao''s head. He coughed awkwardly and said, "Tianbao, my younger brother and sister don''t just have it." "Then how can we have it?" Tianbao is puzzled. Ye Jianxi can''t tell. Tang Xiaoxiao and Mu Zhihan are watching. Tianyou seems to be inspired by Tianbao, pulling Ye Jianxi''s clothes and yelling for his sister. Ye Jianxi''s face is almost red. Tang Xiaoxiao said with a smile, "Youyou, Baobao, your little sister is with your father. Only when your father puts your sister in your mother''s house can you have a sister." Ye Jianxi Tang Xiaoxiao didn''t seem to be frightened. She was in the mood to joke so soon. "Mommy, baby wants sister." "You you also want your sister..." Two children pester Ye Jianxi. The temperature on Ye Jianxi''s face was rising again and again, and he almost cooked the meat. When Mu Zhihan saw that she was really embarrassed, he picked up Tianbao and said, "sister-in-law, let''s go first." Ye Jianxi nodded, busily picked up Tianyou and went inside. Tang Xiaoxiao follows Mu Zhihan''s side, and finally suppresses his smile. * The three entered the restaurant. The waiter led them to the reserved seat and left. While they were chatting, they were waiting for mu Luochen to come. After chatting for a while, I didn''t know how. I mentioned the kidnapping. Tang Xiaoxiao''s smiling face became a little unhappy: "I was really scared to death that time. I thought I would play. Sister Jianxi, you don''t know how abnormal Su Jinnian is. She locked me in the ice cave and wanted me to freeze to death slowly. At that time, the temperature was more than 40 degrees below zero, and I couldn''t move. " Ye Jianxi patted her hand, "it''s all over now, isn''t that good?" "Well, I know it''s all right." Tang Xiaoxiao said, staring at Mu Zhihan. Mu Zhihan touched his nose, and his face was a little chatty. Ye Jianxi looks at their expressions and suddenly remembers that Su Jinnian still has a child. This child is mu Zhihan''s own daughter. Before the accident, she only knew that the matter had been solved, but she didn''t ask Rong Ziche how to deal with the later things, where did Su Jinnian go, and where did the child go? His husband gave birth to a child with another woman, even if not intentionally, it was a thorn in his heart. What''s more It''s not the first time that Mu Zhihan has an illegitimate son. There is a beam in front of him. She would have vomited to death. Xiaoxiao was angry when she came to the imperial capital? Ye Jianxi didn''t know how to comfort Tang Xiaoxiao, so he had to comfort him in a covert way: "Xiaoxiao... You can be more open. It doesn''t matter how you used to be, but what matters is the future." Tang Xiaoxiao seems to have seen through Ye Jianxi''s idea and said frankly: "sister Jianxi, don''t worry. At the beginning, I was a little angry when I came to the imperial capital, but the anger has gone out for a long time. Now I''ve come to the conclusion that Zhihan didn''t want to do that. He is also a victim. Why should I vent my anger on him? If you are really angry, you can only be angry with those who do bad things. It''s their evil heart that makes us a mess. " Tang Xiaoxiao said it clearly. Ye Jianxi sighed, "that''s good. I''m afraid you can''t make it." "Hee hee, sister Jianxi, don''t worry about it. You will know that Han will be good to me in the future." Tang Xiaoxiao poked Mu Zhihan''s waist, gritted his teeth and said, "if he dares to be bad to me, I''ll settle the old and new accounts together and not give him good fruit to eat." Mu Zhihan laughs, "how dare I be bad to you?" "Well, that''s about the same." Tang Xiaoxiao said with a happy face. * When they were fighting, mu Luochen went in. Seeing him, ye Jianxi stood up and said, "ah Chen, you are here." "Well, there''s a traffic jam on the road, so I''m a little late." Muluochen said, went to her and sat down. "It doesn''t matter. Anyway, we didn''t come early. Come here now, brother. It''s just right." Mu Zhihan said on one side. Mu Luochen raised his eyes, looked at him and said, "let''s order first." The waiter brought the menu and handed it to them. Mu Zhihan first ordered a few dishes, then handed them to Ye Jianxi and said, "brother, sister-in-law, you can order whatever you like. I''ll treat Xiaoxiao today. You must appreciate it." "Yes, sister Jianxi, brother Luochen, you are welcome." Tang Xiaoxiao agreed. Ye Jianxi took the menu and said, "you''re welcome." After ordering several dishes, ye Jianxi handed the menu to the waiter. While waiting for the dishes to come up, Tianyou and Tianbao look at mu Luochen. Mu Luochen turned to amuse them. "Dad, you you want a sister." "The baby wants a little sister, too." Ye Jianxi was drinking tea. When he heard what they said, a mouthful of tea stuck in his throat and almost came out. Finally, he coughed desperately. Mu Luochen turns his head to help her get along. Ye Jianxi finally stopped his cough and his face turned red. Mu Zhihan and Tang Xiaoxiao can''t help laughing at Ye Jianxi''s embarrassed appearance. Mu Luochen glanced at them, and they immediately stopped smiling. Tianyou and Tianbao were quiet for a while, but they would open their mouths again. Ye Jianxi was afraid that they would say something about his sister again. Before they spoke, he said, "the food is coming. Hurry to eat. Don''t talk nonsense!" The last sentence is obviously to Tianyou Tianbao! He said and looked at them with threatening eyes. Tianyou and Tianbao squashed their mouths. Ye Jianxi put two bowls of porridge in front of them to block their mouths. Mu Luochen took a panoramic view of the three people''s small movements, and raised a tiny smile at the corner of his mouth. * After lunch, Tang Xiaoxiao proposed to go to the mall and ask Ye Jianxi to help her choose children''s things. After all, she has some experience. Ye Jianxi agreed. Two people walking in front of shopping, mu Luochen and Mu Zhihan a person holding a child, followed. The four people walking in the shopping mall caused quite a stir. Especially mu Luochen and Mu Zhihan, who look like good men at home, attract the eyes of many passers-by, and some young girls even follow them secretly. Ye Jianxi had no choice but to let them stay on the first floor and wait for them. When they''re done, call them and go together. After leaving them behind, ye Jianxi and Tang Xiaoxiao walk in the shopping mall again. The pressure is much less, at least no one has been staring at them. * It''s a woman''s nature to go shopping. Ye Jianxi and Tang Xiaoxiao went shopping and bought a lot of things. There are children''s clothes, shoes, babies, bottles Soon Ye Jianxi''s hands were full. When he couldn''t lift them up, they decided to go back. Take the elevator to the first floor. The crowd is a little crowded. Ye Jianxi asks Tang Xiaoxiao to go out first. When he is ready to go out, the crowd next to him suddenly has a riot. Ye Jianxi looked up at the place of the riot, trying to see what was going on. But just lift eyes, a figure with a knife broke into the eyes, and the man ran towards them in the crowd. Where he went, the crowd screamed and avoided. Tang Xiaoxiao wants to go, but she has a big stomach. How can she run? See that person quickly toward the direction of Tang Xiaoxiao rushed past. Ye Jianxi does not want to think, ran out from the elevator, blocked in front of Tang Xiaoxiao, put her behind¡° Sister Jianxi Tang Xiaoxiao screamed. When the man heard Tang Xiaoxiao''s voice, he was stunned for a moment, but soon he grabbed Ye Jianxi and put the knife on her throat, "get out of my way! Or I''ll kill her! " The cold knife was close to the skin, and ye Jianxi couldn''t breathe for a moment¡° Don''t mess about Tang Xiaoxiao yelled. The man put the knife against Ye Jianxi''s neck more forcefully, "let them all go away! Otherwise my knife won''t have eyes! " Chapter 679 "Well, I''ll tell them to go away. Don''t mess about!" Tang Xiaoxiao went to push the people around him, but when they saw that the gangster had captured the hostages, they all crowded forward to watch. With her strength, they could not push them away. Tang Xiaoxiao nearly collapsed, crying and pushing people around him: "you all get out of my way!" The man holding Ye Jianxi sees that Tang Xiaoxiao can''t push people away. The knife stuck on Ye Jianxi''s neck sends some forward again. The dazzling blood flows slowly down the white skin. Ye Jianxi''s scalp is numb and his heart is beating wildly. Calm down Jianxi, calm down It''ll be OK. When ah Chen comes, it''ll be ok Ye Jianxi tried his best to comfort himself in his heart, and his brain gradually calmed down. "Don''t get excited. What do you want? Say it and see if I can meet your requirements." Ye Jianxi tried to soften his voice. "Shut up The man was hysterical and dragged her to the elevator of the mall. They walked back, and the crowd slowly followed. Tang Xiaoxiao wants to follow up. Ye Jianxi winks at her and signals her to find mu Luochen. The gangster seemed to be aware of her intention. He held her neck and said, "don''t play tricks! Or I''ll kill you "I didn''t..." Ye Jianxi defends. The man did not seem to hear, crazy and alert staring at the people around, pressed the elevator, took her back to the shopping mall sightseeing elevator, and then closed the elevator. The elevator rises slowly. Through the transparent glass, ye Jianxi sees mu Luochen and Mu Zhihan coming from far away. I don''t know if it''s telepathy. Mu Luochen looks at it unexpectedly. Looking at his sparse face deeply, ye Jianxi took a deep breath and clenched his palm. I must be safe * Red elevator number key, a grid of the rise. Seeing that he was approaching the top floor, ye Jianxi calmly asked, "excuse me, are you in urgent need of money? If you need money, I can help you... " "I don''t need your bad money! You capitalists, damn it Hissing in the narrow space, ye Jianxi felt his hand holding a dagger, shaking violently. "I''m not a capitalist, big brother. I''m just an ordinary person. Did you see the pregnant woman just now? She''s my client. I''m just her servant. " The man didn''t speak, but ye Jianxi felt that his breathing relaxed a lot. Ye Jianxi knew what he had just said had worked, so he continued¡ª¡ª "Brother, what''s bothering you? Tell me. Keeping things in mind can''t solve the problem. Tell me, I may be able to help. Even if you can''t help, you can feel better. " There was another silence. If it wasn''t for the knife on his neck, ye Jianxi would have thought that he was the only one in the elevator. Ye Jianxi pursed his lips and waited patiently for a while. When he was ready to speak again, he heard the man''s voice behind him. "They cheated me. I took my good brother and worked hard for two years. They promised that they would pay me the salary for these two years, but they didn''t... They delayed and played ball with each other again and again. They didn''t mean to give it! My child is seriously ill and needs the money to save his life, but they didn''t give it! Now my child is gone! Those swindlers are still alive!! They don''t give me a way to live, I want them all on TV! Tell you what they really are What he said was a little reversed, but ye Jianxi understood. "Who is in arrears with your wages? I can talk to my client and ask her to help and see if I can help you. It''s not worth it. If you die like this, those people will be happier. Your children in another world will not want you to be like this... " "Late! It''s late! No one can help me! My child is gone and my wife is gone. Now I just want to die to solve this problem! " The man said this, the elevator just reached the top floor, he dragged Ye Jianxi out. Excited, the knife in his hand cut Ye Jianxi''s skin, also didn''t notice. Ye Jianxi wants to talk, but his arm, hard to strangle her neck, let alone make a sound, is difficult to breathe! In front of the black, ye Jianxi can''t help but raise his hand, want to take his hand away. But She this action, is tantamount to angering the man, the man picked up the knife, with the handle of the knife to hit her head: "don''t struggle! Why are you struggling! You treat me like garbage, don''t you?! You all look down on me, you bastards! You are the dirtiest and most damned people He even hit a few times, each time are infused with the strength of the whole body, there is no mercy! Ye Jianxi smelled the smell of blood, gradually even breathing has become a problem, the hand is weak to hang down. Men see her no longer struggling, which dragged her to the edge of the roof. * And the moment he stood on the roof, the elevator jingled and opened again¡ª¡ª Mu Luochen and Mu Zhihan rush out of the elevator. "Don''t come here! If you come here again, I''ll kill her! " The man pulled Ye Jianxi and stepped back, his feet half hanging in the sky. "If you dare to kill her, I promise I''ll make your life worse than death!" Mu Luochen at the foot of a meal, hard brake in place, staring at the man''s eyes, like a blade, to cut him! "You threaten me! Believe it or not, I''ll kill her now! " The man drags Ye Jianxi''s collar and stabs her neck with a knife. Mu Luochen''s muscles were tense for a moment, as if he was about to rush through at any time. Mu Zhihan held him tightly and refused to let him come forward. Then he looked at the man and said, "brother, what''s the matter with you? Come to us and don''t take it out on women. This is not the behavior that a man should have." "Don''t talk to me!" The man said angrily, "you call the media to me immediately. I''ll give you half an hour. If they don''t come back, you know the consequences!" "Good! I''ll call the reporter at once. Don''t get excited, don''t get excited! " Mu Zhihan said, took out his mobile phone and began to call the media. But before he could dial the phone, a group of police poured out at the entrance of the rooftop. The police acted quickly on the rooftop and pointed guns at the men. "Release the hostages, put down the gun, or we''ll shoot at once!" The cold sound diffused through the loudspeaker. The man was suddenly furious, "you call the police?" "We didn''t call the police!" Mu Zhihan shouts. But the man couldn''t hear what he said. He was trapped in his own world. His hand with a knife gradually fell into Ye Jianxi''s neck. "Get them out of the way! Let them all go! Otherwise, I''ll kill him immediately. Do you hear me The man said and began to step back. As long as he takes another half step back, he will fall down. This is the 47th floor of the building! If you really fall down, you can''t save Da Luo! Mu Luochen stares at the place where ye Jianxi is injured. His eyes are red. He goes to the head of the police and grabs his collar. "Let them all withdraw. Withdraw immediately! No one is allowed to come up! " "Take it easy, sir. Our police will get the hostages back." The policeman said mechanically and politely. As soon as the police finished speaking, they saw mu Luochen reach out his hand. He hasn''t responded yet. The gun in his hand has been replaced. Mu Luochen held a gun to his head, and his voice was cold: "screw you! I''ll save my wife myself! If you don''t go back, I''ll take the lives of all of you! " This is not a joke! The policeman looked at mu Luochen, and the cold sweat on his forehead fell down. For a few seconds, he said¡ª¡ª "Step back, all of you Standing next to him, a policeman with a big stomach said, "brigade, we can''t retreat. This time, it''s the person ordered to be arrested..." "I want you to step back!" The roar cuts through the air, and the police officer with a big belly looks at the muzzle of Mu Luochen''s gun pointing at him. All the remaining sounds disappear. Other police officers were shocked by mu Luochen''s behavior, and everyone was afraid to say a word. A few seconds is like a century. "OK, I''ll go back, I''ll go back. You should be careful with the gun. Don''t let it go away..." The police officer with big stomach slowly retreated, followed by other police officers. Standing on the edge of the rooftop, the man saw the police begin to withdraw. The knife on Ye Jianxi''s neck, slightly released, also stopped to retreat. We''re seeing all the officers pull out. Mu Luochen turned to the man and said, "I''ve done what you said. How about making a deal now? She''s in a very bad condition and needs treatment. If she drags on like this, she will die... How about you let her go and let me be a hostage? " Muluochen said, gradually close to the man. The man was silent, as if rethinking his suggestion. One step Two steps ¡­¡­ When mu Luochen was only six or seven steps away from the man, the man said, "I promise..." "Bang --!" The gun rang out and the man''s words stopped abruptly. The bullet went through his arm and shed a blood hole. The dark red blood gushed out instantly. The man looked at mu Luochen''s back, his face became ferocious: "you dare to shoot! You lied to me again! I will never believe you again He said and pushed Ye Jianxi hard. Ye Jianxi leaned back and slowly fell back. The sky and the earth darkened in an instant. There was no sound, no color... Only her figure was left. Mu Luochen''s pupils dilated. Before his consciousness could react, his body had already made the most instinctive reaction. He rushed forward quickly and reached for ye Jianxi''s hand. Grasp her that moment, he was quickly out of a large section, nearly half of the body, suspended in mid air! And the man standing beside him picked up the knife and said, "if you want to kill me, I can''t make you live!" Tqr1 side said to Mu Luochen''s back stabbed in the past! Chapter 680 Ye Jianxi wakes up in a daze, opens his eyes and sees that all the scenery under his feet has become small black spots. There is wind whistling past his ears. He instantly understands his situation, and raises his eyes to see mu Luochen seizing his hand. And behind him, the man is holding up the knife. "No! Ah Chen, let me go The voice fell. The knife wedged hard into the body. Mu Luochen''s body was immediately taken out of a large section, but he firmly grasped Ye Jianxi''s hand, the back of the hand blue muscle burst up, how also refused to let go. Ye Jianxi''s tears gush out madly. "Muluochen, you let go!" The sound of tearing the heart and splitting the lung is scattered with the wind. Mu Luochen shook his head firmly. The man standing above mu Luochen tried again to insert the knife into it. But the next moment, "bang!" The sound of the gun rang out again. The body suddenly lost its strength, tilted to the side, and then fell out. Mu Zhihan rushes forward desperately, grabs mu Luochen and drags him inside. The other policemen were stunned for a while and rushed to the front to help. After a while, ye Jianxi was finally pulled up. She hugged mu Luochen and went to check his wound, but just touched it, her hands were full of blood. The heart is like being torn into thousands of pieces by countless hands. Ye Jianxi shudders all over, hugs mu Luochen, and cries out: "Mu Luochen, why are you so stupid, you big fool!" She cried desperately. Mu Luochen coughed a little, raised his hand and hugged her and said, "I''m ok, Jianxi. I''m ok. Just bandage it up." His comfort did not stop Ye Jianxi from crying, but made her cry louder. After Mu Zhihan dials the 120 emergency call, he turns his eyes and looks at mu Luochen who is bleeding and ye Jianxi who is crying. Suddenly, he doesn''t have a breath. That man has promised that as long as Luochen goes, he will be subdued! But these policemen deliberately chose to shoot at this time, obviously to provoke the kidnappers! Mu Zhihan was full of anger, staring at the police, "who let you shoot just now?" There was no one talking in the police. "I''ll ask you again, who fired the gun!" Mu Zhihan roars. But still no one spoke. Mu Zhihan laughed angrily, pointed to the chief policeman and said, "well, if you don''t admit it, I''ll take all of you back!" He said, went to Ye Jianxi and mu Luochen, said to Ye Jianxi, "sister-in-law, let''s take my brother down first, the ambulance will arrive soon." Ye Jianxi nodded, tears have fallen, but not a word. Mu Zhihan carries mu Luochen, and ye Jianxi follows her closely. When he got to the elevator entrance, Tang Xiaoxiao just came up. Seeing such a scene, Tang Xiaoxiao''s eyes immediately turned red: "sister Jianxi, I''m sorry, I''m sorry..." but for saving her, Jianxi would not have had an accident. "Xiaoxiao, don''t blame yourself. When our people come, let them look at them. I''ll settle accounts with them later." Tang Xiaoxiao nodded. Mu Zhihan carries mu Luochen into the elevator. * Downstairs, the ambulance from the hospital has arrived. After putting mu Luochen in the ambulance, Mu Zhihan jumped out of the car and said to Ye Jianxi, "sister-in-law, take care of my brother. I''ll stay and take care of the next thing." "Well." Ye Jianxi nodded. The nurse closed the door of the ambulance, which roared in the direction of the hospital. On the way, the doctor will examine mu Luochen''s wounds and ask him to take off his clothes. Mu Luochen''s eyes fall on Ye Jianxi and raises his hand to stop the doctor. "Sir?" The doctor looked at him puzzled. "You don''t have to take off your clothes. Just cut the wound open and deal with it simply." Muluochen said in a deep voice. The doctor paused for two seconds and agreed to his request. tqR1 Take scissors to cut the wound on mu Luochen''s back. After a simple examination, he said, "the wound is about three centimeters deep. It didn''t hurt the internal organs, but it needs to be sutured. Now stop bleeding first..." The doctor''s words poured into his ears. Ye Jianxi held mu Luochen''s hand tightly, and looked at the place where he was injured with dim tears. The flesh and blood in that place turned out, and the blood kept pouring out, which dyed his clothes red. It''s all her She''s the one who killed Luo Chen Every time something happens, it''s because of her With the deepening of guilt in her heart, ye Jianxi wants to stab herself. * Ambulance to the hospital, mu Luochen was sent to surgery, wound suture. Ye Jianxi wants to follow in. But mu Luochen said in a voice, "Jianxi, you stay outside, don''t follow in." Ye Jianxi stopped at his feet and cried in a trembling voice: "ah Chen..." "Jianxi, be obedient. I don''t want you to see me hurt. Stay outside and wait for me. It''ll be OK Mu Luochen said in a deep voice. Doctors and nurses took him to the surgery room and closed the door. Ye Jianxi stood outside the door, staring at the door, his brain wooden without any reaction* In the operating room - the doctor took off mu Luochen''s clothes, saw the injury on his body, and twisted his eyebrows and said, "have you been seriously injured before?"¡° Well¡° Why didn''t you say it earlier? Do you know that if you conceal your illness, it is easy to cause medication errors, and it is likely to lead to death... "" my heart has problems, so I can''t use anesthesia. Please suture the wound directly. " Mu Luochen cut off the doctor''s words in a cold voice. The doctor was stunned at his words, "what''s the specific disease? How did it happen? Are there any other taboos? "¡° You don''t need to know that. You just need to sew up the wound and keep my condition secret Mu Luochen closed his eyes and stopped talking. After a while, the doctor shook his head and began the operation. An hour later, the doctor cut the suture¡° All right Mu Luochen moved slightly, his eyes nodded, and he was covered with cold sweat, as if he had been fished out of the water, and his face was very pale. The nurse carefully put on his sick clothes and pushed him out. But before he came forward, mu Luochen gently shook his head and said, "I''ll go out later." He didn''t want Jianxi to see him like this now... * ye Jianxi paced back and forth, which meant to level the ground at his feet. After a long walk, the door of the consulting room creaked and opened from the outside. She stopped suddenly, looked back at the door, saw mu Luochen come out, quickly stepped forward to catch him, but when she was about to meet him, she was afraid of hurting him, so she drew back¡° Ah Chen, I''m sorry, I''m sorry... "Ye Jianxi said this sentence, and the rest couldn''t say a word. Mu Luochen raised his hand, gently holding her hand, said: "fool, what do you say? I''m sorry, you are my wife. It''s natural for me to save you. I''m all right now. I''ve just sewed it up a few times and it''ll be fine soon. " Where would it be all right... She saw with her own eyes how much he was hurt. Tears rolled out of his eyes. Ye Jianxi choked, opened his mouth and said, "well, I know. I''m just scared. Ah Chen, I''m not allowed to do such dangerous things in the future. Do you know?"¡° Well, I know Mu Luochen gently answered and wiped away the tears from the corners of her eyes¡° Ms. ye, let Mr. Mu have a rest first. His body can''t afford to consume it. " The nurse couldn''t help reminding. Ye Jianxi remembered that there was a nurse beside him. He raised his hand to wipe the tears from his face and said, "please."¡° No trouble, it''s all we should do. " The nurse said, pushing mu Luochen to the ward. After arriving at the ward and placing mu Luochen in the ward, the nurse withdrew from the ward. Ye Jianxi sits beside the bed, accompanying mu Luochen. Mu Luochen hurt his back. He couldn''t lie on his back, he could only lie on his side. He held Ye Jianxi''s hand and looked at her quietly. Four eyes opposite, silent. The air is filled with the fear of the afterlife* He sat with mu Luochen for a long time. Until he fell asleep, ye Jianxi got up and left the ward to ask the doctor about Luo Chen''s specific condition. According to Mu Luochen, the doctor said a few words with Ye Jianxi to reassure her. After thanking the doctor, ye Jianxi left the consulting room and went to the ward. When passing by the nurse desk, the two nurses were gossiping. Ye Jianxi wanted to go by like this, but when he heard what one of the nurses said, he immediately stopped. "..." In the afternoon, a patient was very hard. He had stitched more than 20 stitches without any anesthetics. He didn''t shout a word of pain in the whole process. He was a tough man. "¡° You''re talking about the 706 patient? I think he is so handsome¡° Don''t be obsessed. He''s married. It seems that he''s very kind to his wife. He''s afraid of his wife''s worry after the wound has just been sewn up. He didn''t let us send him out immediately, and his illness is actually... " Chapter 681 The nurse said this in a low voice. "Really? That''s a pity. How can such a good man be hurt so badly? Does his wife know? " Exclaimed another nurse. "I don''t know. He asked us to keep it from his wife. How dare we tell him? Ah, I tell you, don''t say it in front of his wife, otherwise..." "Don''t worry. What can I say to his wife? I''m not in charge of an area. " Ye Jianxi frowned at their conversation and walked slowly to the nurse''s desk: "what''s the matter with Luo Chen?" The two nurses were shocked when they heard her voice. "I ask you what happened to Luochen''s condition." Ye Jianxi stares at the nurse in charge of Luochen ward and says again. Her voice is very cold, invisible release force people''s prestige. The nurse stammered, "mu, Mr. mu, nothing''s wrong. Ye, Ms. ye, I was talking nonsense just now. Don''t believe me." "Nurse Zhang, you won''t tell me, will you? I remember that all hospitals have the responsibility of protecting patients'' privacy. Now you can share my husband''s privacy with your colleagues. With this only, I can complain to the leaders of your hospital. Nurse Zhang, do you want to tell me, or are you going to lose your job? " Ye Jianxi said clearly. Nurse Zhang clenched her lower lip. She knew what ye Jianxi said was true. When she pushed Luo Chen out just now, she saw him call their Dean. Where can a person who can call the president casually go? Ye Jianxi said that it was easy for her to lose her job. She can''t lose her job and be dismissed. It''s hard to find such a good job again. But I really said If Mr. Mu knows the key, he will never let her go. Nurse Zhang hesitated. Ye Jianxi stares at nurse Zhang coldly. The little nurse sitting next to nurse Zhang did not dare to make a sound. Three people are silent, the air a little bit of depression down. After a while, ye Jianxi and others were impatient and said with a sneer, "since nurse Zhang doesn''t want to say it, I won''t force you." Turn around and walk in the direction of the dean''s office. The little nurse pulled nurse Zhang''s arm in a panic, "ah Xian, tell her." Zhang nurse quickly stood up, catch up with Ye Jianxi, "Ms. ye, I tell you the truth, you don''t go to the dean." Ye Jianxi stopped and fixed his eyes on her for two seconds. His lips opened: "follow me." With that, she strode to the vent of the corridor. tqR1 * Standing in front of the air vent, ye Jianxi stopped, looked at the scenery outside the window, took a deep breath and asked, "tell me, what''s the matter with ah Chen''s illness." Nurse Zhang bowed her head: "Miss ye, before I say it, can you promise me not to tell Mr. Mu that I said it, just take it as if you found it yourself?" "Yes." Ye Jianxi agreed without hesitation. Nurse Zhang was relieved to say, "I don''t know the specific condition of Mr. mu, but when I sewed up his wounds today, I saw many wounds on his body, like the whole person was torn and stitched together again... Dr. Feng said that Mr. Mu should have gone through an explosion to make his body like that." "At that time, Dr. Feng wanted to give Mr. Mu a further examination to see what was going on in his body, so as to prevent using the wrong medicine and delaying his illness. But Mr. Mu refused. He only said that he had heart disease and could not use anesthetics. For other drugs, he has a private doctor who will come and prescribe them. We just need to do what the doctor says When ye Jianxi listened to every word that nurse Zhang said, his heart was like a knife. More and more pain It''s too painful to breathe. Explosion Heart disease Why doesn''t she know anything? It was like an atomic bomb exploding in my head. My thin hand clenched tightly into a fist, and the pale blue blood vessels on the back of my hand burst. Ye Jianxi took a deep breath and said, "you''re lying to me. How could ah Chen have a heart attack? He is always healthy. How can he have heart disease... " "Miss ye, I swear what I said is true. If you don''t believe me, you can check Mr. Mu''s body personally. He has many scars on his body, which can''t be fake." Nurse Zhang explained anxiously. Ye Jianxi''s temple is jumping. She feels that she is about to be torn to pieces. "Miss ye, I..." "Enough!" Ye Jianxi drinks low and interrupts nurse Zhang''s explanation. Nurse Zhang closed her mouth, her eyes were red and her tears were dripping. Ye Jianxi holding the wall, after a few seconds, slowly said: "you go down, I want to be alone." "Miss ye, what about my work..." Nurse Zhang did not dare to leave easily. "Your work will be fine. You can go." "Thank you, Ms. Ye." Nurse Zhang knew that she had kept her job and left like a runaway. Ye Jianxi a person standing in place, weak body slowly squatted on the ground. The wind gently brushed her cheek and disordered her hair. It also upset my heart. * Ye Jianxi stayed in the vent for a long time, her body was stiff, and then she slowly moved back to the ward. In the ward, mu Luochen is awake. Nurse Zhang took the medicine and was pouring water for him. See ye Jianxi back, nurse Zhang heart a panic, pour water hand trembled, even the water sprinkled on the outside of the cup, did not notice. Ye Jianxi came up to her and said, "I''ll come, nurse Zhang. You go down first." "Yes." Nurse Zhang let go of the kettle and left the ward. Ye Jianxi calmly poured a glass of water and handed it to Mu Luochen. When mu Luochen took the water cup, his fingertips slipped across the back of her hand. He noticed that her hand was cold without any temperature. He put the water cup aside, held her hand and asked, "why is it so cold? Have you been blowing for a long time? " Ye Jianxi looked stunned for two seconds, and said with a smile, "there''s no hair blowing. I just washed my hands just now, so it will be a little cold. Ah Chen, I''ll be fine. You take the medicine first, and it''s going to be cold in the water. " "Well." Mu Luochen nodded slightly and drank from his glass. Ye Jianxi''s eyes fell on his face, a little distracted. Mu Luochen finished the medicine and raised his eyes to her sad eyes. He couldn''t help but feel tight. He raised his hand and touched her cheek: "what''s the matter?" Ye Jianxi put his hand on his hand and let him stick to his cheek tightly. "Nothing, just a little homesick all of a sudden." Mu Luochen''s eyes sank slightly and said in a light voice, "we''ll be back soon." "Well, I know." Ye Jianxi nodded slightly, "ah Chen, what do you want for dinner? Shall I ask sister-in-law Guo to bring some porridge?" "All right." * Mrs. Guo quickly brought their dinner. Mu Luochen hurt his back and his hand was inconvenient, so ye Jianxi fed him. Waiting for him to finish eating, ye Jianxi tells sister-in-law Guo to keep a good eye on Tianyou and Tianbao. She will stay in the hospital. Mu Luochen heard her arrangement and said in a voice¡ª¡ª "Jianxi, you don''t have to accompany me. There are nurses here. They will take care of me... Tianyou and Tianbao are still young. They need your company." In the past, ye Jianxi would feel that he was alienated from himself because of amnesia. But I know the truth These words were like thorns in her heart. It''s not alienation He was afraid that she would see the wound on his body, so he tried every means to push her out of his world. Ye Jianxi nose sour tight, tears used in front of his eyes, several want to fall down. Before the tears came down, ye Jianxi turned his back to Mu Luochen and said, "ah Chen, do you want to drive me away so that I can be with those beautiful nurses? I won''t be so stupid to give you to them. My husband, ye Jianxi, has to take care of herself and never leave her alone. Tianyou and Tianbao will be fine without me, sister-in-law Guo and Ruyi. " Say this, ye Jianxi tears back, and then look at mu Luochen, has no tears. With a smile on her face, she went up to Mu Luochen, ran her hand over his cheek and said, "you don''t want to drive me away. If you drive me away again, it means that you don''t have me in your heart at all, so I''m angry." Mu Luochen looked at the smiling Ye Jianxi and swallowed his words. "If you don''t talk, you promise to stay." Ye Jianxi said with a smile and went to Guo Sao. "Go back first, sister-in-law Guo. It''s getting late." "Yes, young granny." Mrs. Guo left with the tableware. Ye Jianxi personally closed the door, went back to the hospital bed and said, "ah Chen, you can''t take a bath these days. Do you want me to wipe your body?" Mu Luochen was silent for a few seconds and said, "no need." "Are you shy? We are old wives. Don''t be embarrassed. " Ye Jianxi teases, the hand behind his back, clenched into a fist. Mu Luochen pursed his lips and did not speak. Ye Jianxi turned to take a towel, carrying a basin, to the bathroom. After a while, she came back with a basin of warm water. This posture is necessary to wipe his body. Mu Luochen looked at her step by step approaching, his face more and more tense. Ye Jianxi put the basin in front of the table, took the twisted hot towel and said with a smile, "ah Chen, I''ll hurt you later. You have to tell me." With that, she wanted to lift up his sick clothes. But at this moment, mu Luochen suddenly reached out and held her hand¡° Jianxi, I said, "no need." Mu Luochen''s voice was very cold, and his refusal was very strong. Ye Jianxi can feel that he holds his hand with great strength, and there is an invisible shiver hidden¡° Why not? You used to be very clean. " Ye Jianxi straightened up a little bit and looked deeply into mu Luochen''s eyes¡° That''s what I used to be. Now I''m not the same as before. " Mu Luochen avoided her sight, paused and said in a deep voice, "I don''t like the touch of others now, so, Jianxi, don''t touch me."¡° Don''t like my touch, then why do you kiss me again and again? " Ye Jianxi pulled the corner of his mouth. Chapter 682 Mu Luochen grabbed the horn and said, "you are my wife, we are legal husband and wife." "You mean, to be close to me is to fulfill the legal obligation of husband and wife?" Ye Jianxi almost laughs, because his lies are so easy to expose, but she didn''t notice it before. But at the same time, there are endless heartache. Because the more he covered up, the more it showed that what nurse Zhang said was true! "Yes." Mu Luochen vomited a word, and his body was stiff. Ye Jianxi looked straight at his cold side and didn''t speak any more. "Jane..." Mu Luochen wants to speak again, but just as he opens his head, ye Jianxi suddenly steps forward, bends over, holds his face in both hands, and kisses him on the lip. Mu Luochen was stunned for several seconds. Ye Jianxi repeatedly tossed on his lips, as if to put his heart feelings, all imposed on the lips, let him feel his heart. Mu Luochen''s breathing gradually increased. He raised his hand firmly to push her away before he lost his control. "Come on, Jianxi." "Why not? Mu Luochen, you like my kiss. You didn''t refuse me just now! It''s a lie to say you hate my contact At the end, ye Jianxi almost roared. "I don''t. I don''t like your touch." tqR1 Mu Luochen''s face was cold, as if to confirm his own statement. He raised his hand and wiped the place where she had been kissing. Ye Jianxi saw his move, his hands clenched together, and his knuckles almost twisted. "Jianxi, I didn''t make it clear before because I was afraid of hurting you. Now you know, let''s make it clear..." "Well, let''s make it all clear!" Ye Jianxi interrupts him, quickly reaches out his hand and throws it at his sick clothes. Mu Luochen raised his hand and held her hand hard. His voice was cold: "don''t touch me." "Why don''t you let me touch you? Don''t you want to be clear? Mu Luochen, when are you going to cheat me? " Ye Jianxi voice down, the other hand around his back, quickly opened the corner of his sick clothes. The shocking scars were exposed to the light. Ye Jianxi''s eyes were almost blinded at that moment. She stared at those wounds, tears like the flood of breaking the embankment, and kept rolling down. It''s true His illness is real Why didn''t you find out earlier? It''s so obvious! Throat like a ball of cotton, blocked can not breathe, can not speak! Mu Luochen''s body is stiff, and he feels warm tears dripping on his body. He slowly turns around and holds her hand, trying to pull down his clothes. Ye Jianxi was shocked, wriggled his stiff neck slowly, and looked at him with tears in his eyes. "Ah Chen, how long do you want to hide these from me?" Mu Luochen did not speak. Ye Jianxi''s tears are more fierce. Big drops of tears silently hit on the sheet, quickly ablation. Mu Luochen''s Adam''s Apple moved up and down a few times. He wanted to speak, but he couldn''t. For a long time¡ª¡ª He finally said, "I didn''t want to hide it from you for long. These injuries were all caused by the explosion, but they''re fine. It''s OK." "Nothing serious? You''re almost blown to pieces! " Ye Jianxi can''t control his emotions and shouts. As long as you think, he was blown to pieces, but she didn''t accompany him. Ye Jianxi''s heart will be crushed. Mu Luochen raised his eyes, put his hand on her excited eyes, and took her into his arms. "It''s just a superficial injury. In fact, it''s not so serious. If it''s really hurt, I can''t stand in front of you. Jianxi, don''t scare yourself. Everything is over." "Ah Chen, please don''t lie to me. I know all about your injuries, your heart... Why don''t you tell me? Do you have to wait for my crazy day to tell me the truth? " Even now, he''s hiding it from her. Ye Jianxi is crying more and more. Half censure, half fear. She''s really scared It''s hard to find him. She''s afraid that she won''t know what to lose him again Ye Jianxi forcefully clasps mu Luochen''s body, and doesn''t even touch his wound. The pain came from the back, but mu Luochen didn''t say a word, just gently hugged her. Let her vent her feelings His Jianxi, his baby. What he tried to hide was finally known. Next What should he do The bottom of my heart a voice gently asked, can not get the answer. * Mu Luochen was silent for a long time, so long that he thought he had spent a century. When he spoke again, he opened Ye Jianxi a little. Looking into her eyes and saying, "Jianxi, don''t cry, OK? It''s not good to cry any more. " Ye Jianxi''s eyes were red and swollen, and tears were falling down. With a low sigh, mu Luochen took a towel from the table and wiped away the tears on her face one by one. "I don''t want you to worry about it. In fact, my illness is not serious. I just need to change my heart. I helped Mr. ANN to do things before. In return, Mr. Ann promised me that he would help me find a suitable heart. Now that heart has been found. After a period of time, my body has reached a certain condition, and I can have an operation. Originally, I planned to do all this in private. I''ll tell you after the operation, but I didn''t expect that... You finally know. " Mu Luochen holds the towel and is disappointed at what he has lost. "Really?" Ye Jianxi couldn''t believe it easily. She was afraid that she would be cheated by him again. Mu Luochen, a great liar, lied a lot, especially in front of her. "Of course it''s true. Do you think I''ll make fun of my own life?" Mu Luochen, with a faint smile in his mouth, raised his hand and scraped her nose, then said, "or... Do you want me to have an accident so that I can get a new husband?" "No bad luck!" Ye Jianxi''s face suddenly changed and covered his mouth. Mu Luochen gently pulled down her hand and held it in the palm of her hand: "OK, I won''t say, is that ok? Why are you always surprised? Just now, I just joked with you a few words, and you just cried. It''s estimated that people who don''t know outside think that your husband... "Is dead. The rest of the words, mu Luochen automatically swallow back. Ye Jianxi stares at him. Mu Luochen had a flattering smile on his face. Ye Jianxi wrinkled his nose, and his worries kept pouring up, "ah Chen, what''s the success rate of the operation? And where is the heart now? Is the hospital properly preserved? We''d better not go back to city A. the medical conditions in city a are not as good as those in the imperial capital. We''ll go back after you finish the operation. I''m not in a hurry. I''ll accompany you here. Let Ziche and Ruyi go back first... " "Jianxi." Murochen took her hand and said in a deep voice. Ye Jianxi raises Mou to look at him, the confusion and worry that can''t hide in the brown Mou son. Mu Luochen curved his mouth and said, "the success rate of the operation has reached 98%. In addition, the surgeon who is in charge of the operation is the leader in this field. Nothing will happen. Now that he''s back in city a, we don''t have to stay here. And... Don''t panic. It''s just a minor operation. " Ye Jianxi looked at his face and his heart gradually calmed down. Yes She can''t mess. Now she only calm down, in order to better grasp the situation, arrange the operation for Luochen. Ye Jianxi nodded solemnly, "OK, Luochen, I''m not flustered. Let''s go back to a city." "Well." Mu Luochen gently touched her soft hair, dark eyes in the mood ups and downs. * Next¡ª¡ª Ye Jianxi asked mu Luochen carefully about the matters needing attention in his illness and the arrangement of the operation. Mu Luochen said everything. Ye Jianxi was afraid of forgetting, so he wrote it down on his mobile phone and kept reciting it. Mu Luochen looked at her for a moment. Two people get along quietly, until the doctor comes round. Seeing that he had not yet gone to bed, the doctor said, "Mr. mu, you should have an early rest." Ye Jianxi looked at the time and found that it was already 9:30 in the evening: "what the doctor said is, ah Chen, you should have a rest." "Good." Mu Luochen agreed, but he didn''t feel sleepy at all, and his brain was very clear. Ye Jianxi saw off the doctor, closed the door, turned around and supervised him to go to bed. Mu Luochen asked her to go to bed together, but ye Jianxi shook his head and refused. "Just now I was so anxious to get close to me. Why don''t I want to get close now?" Mu Luochen joked. Ye Jianxi said seriously, "I''m afraid to touch your wound." "It doesn''t matter. Just be careful." Mu Luochen opened a new quilt and let her lie beside him. But ye Jianxi refused to go up: "no, I just can''t. You can sleep well. I''ll stay with you." "There is only one bed in this room. If you don''t come up, how can you accompany me?" Muluochen said. Ye Jianxi didn''t answer immediately. He went to the window and made two sofas into a simple bed. Then he took out the spare quilt from the wardrobe and spread it on it. "I''ll sleep here tonight and let the hospital add another bed tomorrow." Mu Luochen was displeased. Ye Jianxi turned off the light, lay down on the sofa and said, "listen and go to sleep." Mu Luochen looked at her, thin lips fretting, want to say something, but in the end did not say anything. For a moment, there was nothing else in the room except the sound of two people breathing¡ª¡ª The hands of the clock tick to one o''clock in the morning. Ye Jianxi originally closed his eyes and slowly opened them. Can''t sleep... How can''t sleep... As long as you close your eyes, you can''t help but see some terrible scenes. Bang! The whole ship was blown up, and the fire blazed into the sky and dyed the ocean red. And Luochen was blown up all over the blood to float on the sea Ye Jianxi is looking at the ceiling, side body, facing the direction of Mu Luochen. By the dim light of the wall lamp in the room, she saw that his eyes were closed and he looked like he was asleep. Zheng Zheng looked for a long time, she gently got up, down from the sofa, went to the hospital bed. Turn on a desk lamp and lift the quilt. Gently lift up a corner of his clothes, looking at the scar on his body, silent Chapter 683 The sky is white. Ye Jianxi red eyes, back to the sofa nest, slightly closed his eyes, pretended to sleep all night. And she didn''t know¡ª¡ª Behind her, mu Luochen opened his eyes slowly. He looked at her back, dark eyes like caged smoke of the you tan, people can''t see what he is thinking at the moment.. * In the morning, sister-in-law Guo called and said that Tianbao was crying, as if she had a fever. Ye Jianxi asked her to take Tianbao to the hospital. Taking advantage of her time to leave, mu Luochen dials an Lao''s phone. "Hello, Grandpa ANN, it''s me." "Ah Chen, what''s the matter?" Mr. an on the other side of the phone had some accidents, and Luochen would call him at this time, because during this time, Luochen has almost arranged for settling down. Now he can go back to city a at any time. Mu Luochen holding a mobile phone, eyes fell on the door, "yesterday Jianxi know my illness." "That''s a good thing. You''ll have to confess to her sooner or later, Luo Chen." "I didn''t confess to her, Grandpa Ann. If I told her the truth, it would destroy her." Old man Ann was speechless. Mu Luochen then said, "I told her that I have asked my grandfather to find a suitable heart, so in the last two days, she may go to you to prove it. I hope that my grandfather ANN can help me round this lie." "Ah Chen, why do you have to be here? Sooner or later, you will come." An old man''s long sigh. "Grandfather ANN, I have said all that I should say. I will make the best arrangement for this matter." "Well, my old man knows. Don''t worry. Although I don''t agree with you, I will tell her as you say. " "Thank you, Grandpa Ann." After hanging up, mu Luochen dials Zhou Wenda and asks him to arrange the rest. He can''t let Jianxi know the truth. Once she knows, what he said last night is all lies The consequences are unimaginable. He wants her to live well, and he will arrange everything for her the rest of the time. * Ye Jianxi accompanied Tianbao to finish the physical examination. The doctor said, "it''s nothing. Maybe some children have caught a cold. Their body temperature will be higher in the morning. They don''t need to take medicine. Just pay more attention to keeping warm." Ye Jianxi''s heart, which was hanging, settled down, "thank you, doctor." "You''re welcome, Ms. Ye." After leaving the consulting room, ye Jianxi asked Guo to buy some breakfast. He went back to the ward with Tianbao in his arms. To the ward, she found that the room has a small bed, just enough for her to sleep alone. Ye Jianxi put Tianbao on his cot and helped him tuck in the quilt. He turned and asked mu Luochen, "did you ask the nurse to move here?" "Well." Mu Luochen answered lightly. Ye Jianxi came up to her, took his hand and said, "you are still sick. Don''t worry so much. If there is anything, I will do it." "It''s just a little thing, it doesn''t matter." "Little things accumulate, but they are big things. I don''t want you to be tired." Mu Luochen wanted to say something, but she raised her eyes to her worried eyes and swallowed the rest of her words. Instead, she said, "I promise you that I won''t do anything in the future. I''ll listen to you." Ye Jianxi mouth slightly curved, showing a shallow smile, "good." After breakfast, mu Luochen said he was sleepy. Ye Jianxi sat beside him. Two people talk, talk, mu Luochen gradually lost voice. When ye Jianxi looked down at him, he was already asleep. Ye Jianxi helped him to clean up the quilt, and found two nurses, let them look at mu Luochen, don''t let him in sleep, turn over pressure to the wound. Finished these, ye Jianxi quietly out of the room. Outside the door¡ª¡ª Sister Guo was waiting. When she saw her coming out, she stood up and cried, "young granny, what can I do for you?" "I''ll go out. You watch here. I''ll be back soon." "Where are you going?" Mrs. Guo asked uneasily. Ye Jianxi said vaguely: "there are some small things to do. You can rest assured that nothing will happen." Finish saying, don''t give Guo Sao an opportunity to ask, she left in a hurry. Guo Sao looked at her back and frowned. * Sitting in the car, ye Jianxi said to the driver, "go and settle down." "Yes, young granny." The driver started the car. Ye Jianxi looked out of the window, preoccupied. She can''t rest assured of Luochen''s condition, even if he told her that it was ok, she can''t rest assured. Because he had lied to her once. Who knows if it was a lie made up to comfort her the second time? So she decided to go to settle down in person and ask Mr. an about Luo Chen''s condition. The car is driving fast on the road. More than half an hour later, he stopped outside his home. Ye Jianxi pushed the door open, got out of the car and went to his home. When the housekeeper saw her, he asked her who she was looking for. "I''m looking for Mr. an. I want to discuss something with him." Ye Jianxi said. "The old man is still doing morning exercises. Please wait a moment." "Well." After the housekeeper retreated, ye Jianxi sat in the living room waiting patiently. After a while, Mr. an, wearing a plain white Tai Chi suit, stepped in from the side door of the living room. When ye Jianxi saw him, he stood up and said respectfully, "Mr. an, I came here to ask about Luo Chen''s condition. At the beginning, he was saved by his family. You must know his illness. " Mr. an nodded and said, "I do know. Miss ye, sit down first and let''s talk slowly." Ann said, and sat down on the mahogany chair. But before he sat down, ye Jianxi, who was standing beside him, suddenly fell to his knees with a puff. Surprised, old man an reached out to help her up. But ye Jianxi refused to stand up. She looked at an, and the tears in her eyes whirled. "Mr. an, I beg you to tell me the truth. I just want to know Luo Chen''s real condition. Don''t cheat me with him. He had cheated me once before. This time he told me that he was ok... But I was not sure. I always thought that he would cheat me. Mr. an, maybe Luochen had told you in advance and asked you to help him cheat me. But I beg you to tell me the truth. I want to know how bad his body is and whether he can be saved, even if he can''t, Please tell me... How much time does he have to stay with me? " At the end of his speech, ye Jianxi burst into tears. When she came, she thought that Luochen might cheat her. If he really wants to cheat her, then he will arrange carefully, let her have no way to detect. Therefore, she can only rely on ANN. Old man an''s hands on Ye Jianxi''s shoulders trembled slightly. "Miss ye..." Ann called her. Ye Jianxi blinked, tears rolling down. Ann let go of her, wrinkled hands, clenched into fists. "Mr. an, I beg you..." Ye Jianxi saw that he would not speak and kowtowed again. "Miss ye, you''d better get up. Don''t embarrass me." Old man an sighed and said. "Mr. ANN, I only want a few words of truth." Ye Jianxi bit the lower lip and knelt on the ground persistently. Mr. an''s hands were on his back and his brows were crowded together. Long silence¡ª¡ª Mr. an said: "to tell you the truth, Luo Chen has already told you. Why do you embarrass me, an old man?" Ye Jianxi choked: "I don''t believe what ah Chen said. I only believe what Mr. an said." Mr. an rubbed his fingers and said, "what ah Chen said is what I want to say. Miss ye, please go back." "Mr. an..." Ye Jianxi still wanted to talk, but before she could continue, he waved his hand and said to the housekeeper: "housekeeper, please get up and send her back." "Yes." The housekeeper motioned to the two servants standing on one side to pull Ye Jianxi up. Ye Jianxi refused to get up and looked at the back of an. "Mr. an, I''m Luo Chen''s wife. I have the right to know this. Please tell me..." She said to this, Ann old figure completely disappeared in the corner. Two servants put her up and pulled her out. Take her to the car outside, the housekeeper said: "Miss ye, please." Ye Jianxi stood at the door of the car, looked up at an''s home and said, "please tell an Lao that I will visit again tomorrow." She will never give up without knowing the truth. When the housekeeper heard the words, the veins on his forehead jumped, but he didn''t say anything. * After seeing off Ye Jianxi, the housekeeper returns to his study. tqR1 When Mr. an heard him repeat what ye Jianxi said, he couldn''t help sighing, "if she comes back tomorrow, she will say I''m not here." "Yes." "Tell the people under your command to continue to look for the right heart. You can''t give up until the last moment." "Yes."¡° You go down first. I want to be alone The housekeeper left the room, and Mr. an stood at the window of the study, looking out at the scenery, looking grim. He doesn''t want to lie to Ye Jianxi. But he promised Luo Chen and had to do it. Alas... Mr. an sighed in his heart¡° Kowtow, kowtow There was a knock on the door. Old an looked back at the door and saw that it was an Moqing. He gathered his face and said, "here you are."¡° Well An Moqing went into the study, went to an Lao''s and said, "grandfather, I have something to discuss with you."¡° Go ahead, what''s the matter? "¡° I want to transfer all my assets to Sasa and Niuniu. When I go, please help me look after them. " At first, Mr. an didn''t understand what he meant. But when she understood, she could not help getting angry, "what nonsense are you talking about? What are you going to do? You are still young, you will live well An Moqing coughed a few times and said: "my own body, I know, grandfather, I don''t have much time." Chapter 684 "At the beginning, I misunderstood you and did so many things that were not good for settling down. Now that I''m in such a state, it''s God''s punishment for me. I don''t blame anyone. I accept such punishment." "But Niuniu and Sasa are innocent. They have been involved too much. Next, I just want them to have a good life." "Grandfather, I have no one else to trust, only you. After I leave, please help me take good care of them and don''t let them be bullied. " In one breath, an Moqing said what she wanted to say. Then he coughed desperately. With a mournful face, Mr. an banged his back and said, "I will take care of them without your advice. Sasa is our granddaughter-in-law, Niuniu is my granddaughter. They are the people who settle down. I will take care of them naturally. Other... Don''t say more. I''ll find an expert to see a doctor for you. Don''t give up so early. Don''t be so weak, our settled children. Do you hear me? " "Yes, thank you, Grandpa." An Moqing stopped coughing, but her cheeks were flushed abnormally. It''s the face of a terminally ill person. The hand of an old son, tiny tremble. Zhimo''s illness was originally left behind by rushing into the fire to save Sasa. It could have been cured, but later he drank too much and gradually broke down. He once advised Zhimo to pay attention to his body, but Zhimo promised to do it secretly, so he didn''t know. Later, when he got busy, he forgot about it. I didn''t expect that his health would be so bad in the past two years. Master an regretted that if he had sent more people to supervise him, Zhimo would not have come to this stage. A Luochen, now add Zhimo Mr. an suddenly felt exhausted. * The car arrived at the hospital, but ye Jianxi didn''t get off. She sat on the chair in a daze, and her eyes fell on the nothingness in the air. Now her whole heart is hanging up, like stepping on a steel wire, may fall into the abyss at any time. Just now she asked Ann to tell her the truth. If Luochen didn''t cheat her, Ann would not have hesitated for a while. So Is it possible that Luochen is still cheating on her? If you lie to her, then his illness is so serious that he doesn''t hesitate to lie The more I think about it, the more darkness I see. Ye Jianxi even regretted that he went to settle down and asked Mr. an. Maybe pretending to know nothing, pretending that Luochen is really good, will not be as painful as now Ye Jianxi was in a daze for a long time. Long time¡ª¡ª The driver couldn''t help but remind, "young grandma, it''s here." Ye Jianxi heard the voice, slightly pulled back his mind, "well, I know." Then she pushed the door open and got out of the car. At the foot of the step virtual floating, leaf Jianxi like sleepwalking general, went to the ward. At the moment before entering the door, she took a few deep breaths, spit out all the depression in her chest, then pulled out a smile on her face, pretended that nothing had happened, pushed the door open and went in. In the room, Tianbao is awake, holding a toy plane and running on the ground. Mu Luochen sat on the bed and looked at him with a smile. Hearing the sound of opening the door, he looked back: "where have you been? Why did it take so long to come back? " Ye Jianxi said with a smile: "there are some small things to solve. By the way, I bought some things. Do you still have pain in your wound?" "It doesn''t hurt any more. Just a little bit of the wound, and it''ll be fine for two days. After two days, we''ll go back to city a as usual. " "Well, good." Ye Jianxi put the things he bought on the table and sat beside him. Tianbao ran to her and said, "Mommy, I want to eat pears." "OK, mom will peel it for you." Ye Jianxi took a pear and peeled it slowly. Mu Luochen looked at Tianbao playing there for a while. Looking back, he happened to see that she cut the fruit knife on her finger unconsciously. As soon as he pulled it in his heart, he reached out and held the fruit knife. Ye Jianxi was startled. Mu Luochen snatched the fruit knife from her hand. "What are you thinking about, so absorbed? I almost cut your hand just now. Do you know? " "No, I didn''t think about anything... I was just thinking about what to prepare when I went back." "Just leave it to sister-in-law Guo. Don''t think so much about it." "Well." Mu Luochen took the pear in her hand and continued to peel it. Ye Jianxi wants to talk but stops. Mu Luochen cut the pear, cut it into small pieces and put it in the fruit plate. Tianbao is holding a fruit plate and eating one at a time. Mu Luochen wiped the water stains on his mouth with a tissue. "Jianxi, do you have anything to ask me?" He suddenly made a sound, and ye Jianxi subconsciously wanted to say no. But when the words came to her mouth, she clenched her teeth and was silent for a few seconds. She made up her mind to ask, "ah Chen, I want to ask, I want to ask about your illness..." Halfway through, the door of the ward was knocked. Ye Jianxi''s words choked on his throat. Mrs. Guo, open the door. Mu Luochen looked at Ye Jianxi and asked, "what did you say just now?" "I said..." Ye Jianxi talks again. But it was interrupted. "Young master, young grandmother, here comes the doctor." Sister Guo came in with a doctor. The doctor is not the doctor who was in charge of the treatment before. He is a white haired old man with white eyebrows and beard, but he is very energetic. At the first sight, people believe that his medical skills are superb. "Mr. mu, I''ve come to give you a routine examination." The doctor came up to Mu Luochen and said. Mu Luochen nodded slightly, and then introduced to Ye Jianxi, "Jianxi, this is Dr. Lin, who has been responsible for treating my illness from the beginning." "Dr. Lin, this is my wife, ye Jianxi." "Hello, Ms. Ye." Dr. Lin said hello. Ye Jianxi looks at Dr. Lin in front of him, feeling a little excited. Since this doctor has been responsible for Luo Chen''s illness from the beginning, he must know Luo Chen''s real illness. Later, she can see him in person, check Luo Chen''s condition, or ask him. "Hello, Dr. Lin." Ye Jianxi reaches out his hand and holds Dr. Lin''s hand. Dr. Lin frowned slightly. Ye Jianxi noticed that he let go of his hand. Dr. Lin put the medical medicine box on the table and politely said to Ye Jianxi, "Ms. ye, I''m going to start the examination now. Do you think you can go out first?" "Can we not go out? Dr. Lin, I promise I''ll be quiet and I won''t disturb you. " Ye Jianxi is worried. Dr. Lin was embarrassed, "this..." "Jianxi, go out. It''s OK." Mu Luochen said in a warm voice. Ye Jianxi heard his voice, turned to look at him, and refused to move a step. Muluochen pursed his lips. Dr. Lin said, "I''m sorry, Miss Ye. When I check, I don''t like it. People are watching." The implication is to ask her out. The more secretive they are, the more problems Ye Jianxi feels. Ye Jianxi stiff body, standing in situ, refused to leave. "Jianxi..." Mu Luochen helplessly called her. Ye Jianxi bit his lower lip. Suddenly, his mind flashed and said, "OK, I can go out, but I want to take some things." With that, she went to her bag. tqR1 Her bag was a big canvas bag with all sorts of things in it. When searching, ye Jianxi avoids everyone''s sight, turns on the recording software in his mobile phone, and then takes out a toy from his bag. "Well, I can go out now. I won''t disturb you. After Dr. Lin''s examination, please tell me what happened to Luochen. " "Yes." Dr. Lin replied. Ye Jianxi picked up Tianbao, handed him the toy and said, "baby, mom will take you out to play." "Well!" Tianbao nodded hard. Ye Jianxi goes out with Tianbao. Guo Sao follows closely and closes the door by the way. Seeing that everyone had gone out, Dr. Lin said, "Mr. mu, this morning..." "Dr. Lin, I''ll talk about it later. I want a glass of water." Muluochen interrupted him. Dr. Lin is a little confused. Mu Luochen didn''t explain much, but reluctantly supported him. He sat up from the bed, went to the sofa and took out the bag that ye Jianxi had just searched for. Carefully checked inside, and finally saw the phone buried in the innermost. Mobile phone shows recording Black eyes fell on the mobile phone screen, mu Luochen was silent for a few seconds, put the bag back in place. * Ye Jianxi waited outside for more than an hour. The nurse came to her and told her that the examination was over. Ye Jianxi goes back with Tianbao in her arms. In the ward, Dr. Lin has disappeared, leaving mu Luochen alone. Ye Jianxi asked, "ah Chen, what did the doctor say?" "It''s no big deal to say I''m better." Mu Luochen replied with a smile. Ye Jianxi glances at him suspiciously. She didn''t believe him, but she didn''t expose him face to face. What did Dr. Lin say? After listening to the recording on her mobile phone, she will understand* After staying in the ward for a while, ye Jianxi found an opportunity to bring out his mobile phone. Go to the corridor and let out the contents. "..." Mr. mu, your condition is not very good. Originally, your body was just like this, and you were injured again. I''m afraid it''s worse. "¡° Can''t we have a heart transplant now? "¡° That''s not true. It can be done, but it will be delayed for a while. When the wound on your body is healed, you can have an operation with a little recuperation. However, Mr. mu, you should pay more attention in the future, or you will have an accident again. I''m afraid you won''t be so lucky next time, and you can have a suitable heart waiting for you. "¡° Well, I see. I''ll take good care of myself. Thank you, Dr. Lin¡° Mr. Mu is polite. These are what I should do... "... the conversation between the two people is playing on the mobile phone. Ye Jianxi sat on the corridor of the hospital, his heart gradually relaxed. Her worry turned out to be superfluous... Ah Chen is OK... Ah Chen is OK... It''s really great! Chapter 685 The next day¡ª¡ª Su Wen Ruyi and Rong Ziche come to visit mu Luochen. Ye Jianxi tells them about Mu Luochen''s illness, and then tells them about going back to a city. Shocked, they both said they would stay and wait for them to go back together. Two people insist, ye Jianxi also did not persuade much, agree to them to stay. Now that Luochen is like this, it''s better to have one more person to take care of him. At noon, Wen Ruyi and Rong Ziche stay in the hospital and have dinner with them. Ye Jianxi told Guo Sao to go to a nearby hotel and order some meals. After sister-in-law Guo left, when ye Jianxi turned to go back to the ward, she raised her eyes and saw a figure coming not far away. Ye Jianxi eyes stagnated for two seconds, pulled back the line of sight, straight looking at people, eyeground full of disbelief. And the man was approaching, and his appearance became clearer and clearer. Delicate facial features, with a touch of makeup, but with a poisonous smile on the corner of the mouth. "Miss ye, long time no see." The familiar voice rings out, and ye Jianxi dares to confirm that the person standing in front of him is an Yishu! How could it be her?! How dare she show up after disappearing so long?! Ye Jianxi instantly stopped his back and put on a warning gesture: "miss an, you have done so many bad things, how dare you show up?" "What have I done? Why can''t I understand Miss ye? " An Yishu spread his hands innocently and shrugged his shoulders. Ye Jianxi saw her humble appearance, and her anger was ignited instantly: "you have done harm to Sasa! He also provoked a dissension between Mr. an and an Moqing... " "Miss ye, do you have any evidence for that? If there is no evidence, I will sue you for slander An Yishu said with a smile before she finished. "You --!" Ye Jianxi is so angry that an Yishu is full of sophistry. Four and a half years ago, where can there be evidence? Even if it had, it would have been destroyed! An Yishu only dares to say so when he is sure of this! "Look at Miss Ye. There should be no more. Since I don''t have it, please let Miss Ye clean her mouth, otherwise I won''t be lenient. Even if Miss Ye is protected, I will try my best to take her to court. By the way, please go to the prison. " At the end of an Yishu''s words, his voice was cold and full of warnings. "Then try to see who goes to jail first." Ye Jianxi said biting his teeth. An Yishu slightly raised his chin, showed a proud posture, and hummed coldly, and went over Ye Jianxi to the ward. Seeing this, ye Jianxi stepped forward and blocked her way: "what are you doing? You are not welcome here! " "Of course I went to see ah Chen. I''m his life-saving benefactor. He''s not in good health. Of course I''ll come to see him." An Yishu said while pushing Ye Jianxi hard, "Miss ye, it''s not up to you whether you welcome me or not." Ye Jianxi stopped the door and refused to give way. An Yishu seems to have expected this kind of situation for a long time. He starts to smile at the corner of his mouth. He takes out the needle with one hand and stabs it at Ye Jianxi''s hand. There was a piercing pain in his hand, and ye Jianxi let go of it. Raised his hand, above the needle place, has come out of the blood. Ye Jianxi covered his hands and roared: "an Yishu, do you still have humanity?" An Yishu unscrewed the door of the ward and said with a smile, "if you return ah Chen to me, I will be human." She went in. * Wen Ruyi and Rong Ziche are talking with mu Luochen. When they hear the door opening, they think it''s Ye Jianxi. Turning around, he saw an Yishu come in. Rong Ziche''s face sank. "What are you doing here?" An Yishu glanced at Rong Ziche and ignored him. He turned his eyes and looked at mu Luochen. The smile on his face became gentle: "ah Chen, I heard that you are ill, so I came to see you. How are you feeling now? Did you see a doctor? " As she spoke, she went to Mu Luochen. Wen Ruyi just sat on the left side of the hospital bed. When she came to her, her eyebrows twisted into a knot: "miss an, ah Chen doesn''t need your care, please leave." An Yishu glanced at her and said, "can you manage where I go?" "I really can''t control where you go, but when you come to my site, I will control it!" Wen Ruyi said, pushing and shoving impolitely to push an Yishu out. An Yishu looks cold, takes out the needle old skill to perform again, wants to Zha Wen Ruyi, but her hand has not fallen, is grasped firmly by Rong Ziche. Wen Ruyi fixed her eyes to see the needle between her index finger and middle finger. Her brain exploded and became hot. She snatched the needle from her hand and scolded, "an Yishu, you poisonous woman, stabbed people with a needle!" "You deserve to be stabbed, let you meddle in your business!" An Yishu struggles hard to get rid of Rong Ziche. But Rong Ziche refused to let go. His palm seemed to be made of iron, and he wanted to break her wrist. Wen Ruyi raised her eyes and looked at an Yishu with a sneer: "miss an, you deserve more than me. People like you should go to hell. Don''t you like stabbing people? I''ll give you a taste of being pricked, too! " Wen Ruyi''s voice falls, holding a needle to an Yishu''s chest, and thrusts it down. An Yishu screamed, and her facial features became twisted. Wen Ruyi pulled out the needle without changing her face. "Miss an, do you know what it''s like to be pricked by a needle now? How do you feel? If you feel better, I''ll give you another shot. " An Yishu bites his lower lip and stares at Wen Ruyi. "Miss an, don''t look at me with this kind of eyes, or I will feel that you are in love with me," she said "Bitch! You wait for me! " An Yishu scolded. Wen Ruyi said softly, "I''ve been waiting. Miss an had better hurry up, or I can''t wait." After that, Wen Ruyi raised her eyes and looked at Rong Ziche and said, "pull her out. This kind of person, in the same room with her, I feel that my eyes are stained." Rong Ziche drags an Yishu to drag her out. An Yishu put his feet on the ground and said, "muluochen, I saved your life. You can''t do this to me! You promised me that you would do three things for me to repay me for saving your life. Are you going to watch them bully me now? Do you mean what you say? " An Yishu shouts desperately. Ye Jianxi stepped into the room just to hear her. "Anyishu, shut up!" This madman is making a lot of noise here. How can Luochen rest! Ye Jianxi motioned to Zhou Wenda to help Rong Ziche pull an Yishu out. Zhou Wenda came forward to help. An Yishu shouts to Mu Luochen: "Mu Luochen! Is that how you treat your Savior? Don''t play dead for me, you say something Mu Luochen, who had been lying on the bed in silence, saw that Zhou Wenda wanted to pull an Yishu out, and suddenly said, "wait a minute." Zhou Wenda stopped. Rong Ziche couldn''t help saying, "Luochen, what are you talking to her! This snake and scorpion woman, we will send her to the police station now! " Mu Luochen looked at Rong Ziche calmly and said, "Ziche, don''t worry about this. I have something to say to her. Let her go first." Rong Ziche is not willing, but still let go of an Yishu. An Yishu shakes off Rong Ziche, arranges his clothes, and walks past ye Jianxi and Wen Ruyi. When she came to Mu Luochen, she said, "ah Chen, you still have me in your heart, don''t you?" When mu Luochen heard her words, he didn''t deny it immediately, but he didn''t admit it. Instead, he asked, "Yishu, where are you staying these days? Grandpa ANN has been looking for you for a long time An Yishu subconsciously wanted to answer, but before his arrival, he swallowed back what he had said: "I live with a friend, he... Has great powers, you can''t find me. Ah Chen, I''m here just to see you... Don''t you really want to forgive me? As long as you will forgive me, I will go back home and plead with Sasa. Shall we be together? " The more she spoke, the softer her tone became. Wen Ruyi rolled her eyes. What does this shameless woman say in front of Jianxi? Wen Ruyi comes forward to beat an Yishu. Ye Jianxi grabs Ruyi''s hand and shakes his head. She believed in Luo Chen. Since Luo Chen asked these questions, there must be his reasons. Dark eyes, looking at an Yishu, mu Luochen thin lips slightly open, asked: "is it in Bai Yuanchong there?" An Yishu was slightly surprised, but quickly said: "the point is not here. Ah Chen, I''m asking you if you want to be with me." Mu Luochen has a panoramic view of her reaction. I know that nine times out of ten, an Yishu is there. Mu Luochen said coldly: "Yishu, I will not be with you. The three things I promise you are also on the premise that you do not do anything out of line. Now that you''re ready to do something bad, I won''t do anything for you. Yi Shu, I advise you to go back to settle down now and admit your mistakes to grandfather an, an Moqing and miss Jing. Maybe they can forgive you. If you insist on staying with him, you will be doomed. " "You are doomed! It''s not me An Yishu was rejected and his face changed. "Luochen, I''ll give you one last chance to ask if you want to be with me. If you want to be with me, I can abandon everything." After a pause, an Yishu''s voice was cold. "If you don''t promise, I''ll destroy all of you! It''s no use kneeling down and begging at that time! " "I refuse." Mu Luochen did not hesitate. An Yishu clenched his hands together and said, "OK, that''s what you said! Don''t blame me for being impolite if anything happens in the future After that, an Yishu turns to go. Rong Ziche''s body flashed and stopped her way. "Miss an, do you want to come and go as soon as you want?"¡° Do you know who I am? How dare you stand in my way Tqr1 an Yishu has a sharp voice. Rong Ziche grasped her wrist and said, "of course I know that you are the most favored young lady in the family, but I know better that you will be a criminal soon!" Let Zi Che finish this sentence, no more nonsense, cooperate with Zhou wenda. One left and one right, grab an Yishu and pull her out. Seeing an Yishu brought to the door, she suddenly cried out, "Mr. Bai, help me!"¡ª¡ª Mr. Bo! These three words make Rong Ziche and Zhou Wenda confused. An Yishu takes advantage of this gap and suddenly starts to struggle¡° Don''t believe her. She''s deceiving you. " Wen Ruyi shouts. They came back to their senses and grasped her. But at this time, a few people suddenly came to the door of the ward, and the first one was staring at Rong Ziche and Zhou Wenda coldly. Chapter 686 "Two men bully a woman. It''s not a gentleman''s proper self-cultivation." A familiar voice sounded, like a spell, and fixed everyone present. Ye Jianxi stood in the room, slowly raised his eyes to the door, his eyes fell on the man standing at the door, his eyes turned red, and his hatred grew wildly in his heart. Bo Yuanchong! How dare he show up in front of her! Ye Jianxi''s teeth cackled, and he wanted to chew the bones of Bai Yuanchong and swallow them. Unconsciously, she walked towards the door. "Jianxi." Muluochen got up slowly and called her. Hearing his voice, ye Jianxi immediately regained his mind and turned to look at mu Luochen. Mu Luochen came down from the bed, came to her and took her hand. Feeling the tension of her hand, he bit by bit broke off her hand. Ten fingers tightly, ye Jianxi''s brain, a little bit of calm down. Mu Luochen took Ye Jianxi by the hand and took a few steps to the door. He said in a cold voice, "I only have self-cultivation for those who are worthy of respect. As for those who are morally corrupt, I will only give a tooth for a tooth." "Is it?" Bai Yuanchong asked, his eyes fixed on Ye Jianxi, his eyes like a poisonous snake, crawling over her body a little bit, "speaking of moral corruption, the worst should be the one around you? She killed her mother herself. Shouldn''t such a person be put to death? " Ye Jianxi wants to speak, mu Luochen gently shook her hand. Ye Jianxi clenched his lower lip and did not say a word to Bai Yuanchong. Mu Luochen said faintly, "Mr. Bai, who killed aunt Su? All of us here know it." "Is that right?" he sneered? I know only one person, ye Jianxi Mu Luochen''s body came forward slightly, blocking half of his sight, and said slowly: "Oh? How can I remember that before she died, aunt Su told Jianxi that she went to another world and wanted to be with Uncle Su and beg for his forgiveness. Does this mean that Aunt Su didn''t blame Jianxi for telling her the truth from the bottom of her heart? And the person who killed aunt su... " Bai Yuanchong''s face suddenly became gloomy, "muluochen!" Mu Luochen''s mouth slightly raised, showing a smile of indifference. Ye Jianxi stood beside him, looking at the angry appearance of Bai Yuanchong, his heart suddenly felt comfortable. Wen Ruyi walked up to Ye Jianxi and sneered, "can you erase the truth by shouting so loud? Some people, when they do bad things, blame others in the end. What a shame! Jianxi, don''t you think so? " "Yes." Ye Jianxi answers. Bai Yuanchong stares at Wen Ruyi coldly, as if he wants to gouge out a few pieces of meat from her. "What are you looking at? Do you think your eyes are big? " Wen Ruyi, not afraid at all, scolded loudly. His eyes are colder. Wen Ruyi snorted, showing disdain. An Yishu, who had been quiet for a long time, suddenly said, "you shrew, shut up!" Wen Ruyi glanced at an Yishu, grinned and said, "I won''t shut up. What can you do with me? An Yishu, don''t think that you can straighten your back if you collude with this Bai Yuanchong. In my eyes, you are a piece of rubbish, and you don''t even have the qualification to talk to me! " "Bitch!" An Yishu is extremely comfortable. Wen Ruyi''s smile, which is contemptuous, irritates an Yishu. Ye Jianxi gently pulls the corner of Ruyi''s clothes and doesn''t let her go on. She is worried that Ruyi will do too much and bring hatred to her. Ruyi has experienced enough. She doesn''t want her to be hurt unnecessarily. Wen Ruyi seems to know what she thinks and grins casually - she doesn''t care about the injuries at all. Is she afraid of more injuries? The big deal is death, who is afraid of who! At the moment of their interaction, Bai Yuanchong has adjusted his mood and regained his expressionless face. "I don''t want to talk nonsense with you. Give miss an over. Our well water doesn''t cross the river." "An Yishu is the one who settled down. I''m helping grandfather an to settle down. It''s nothing to do with you here. Please take your people away. Otherwise, innocent people will be hurt. Don''t blame me for not reminding you in advance." Mu Luochen did not give in at all. His voice fell, and a group of people gathered outside the door. Soon those people surrounded the people of Bai Yuanchong. That''s the man he ordered Zhou Wenda to lay down just in case. I didn''t expect It will come in handy at this time. "Mr. Park, help me." Seeing that the situation was not good, Ann was more anxious. But Bai Yuanchong just took a cold look at the people around him. There was no fluctuation on his face. "Miss an, don''t worry. No one dares to touch you today." He glanced at all the people present, and finally looked at mu Luochen and said clearly, "now miss an is my fiancee, Sweden''s future Princess. Anyone who dares to move her will not only feel sorry for me, but also make enemies with the whole Sweden." Fiancee, Sweden''s future Princess Simple words, like throwing an atomic bomb in the ward! Everyone is staring at him! "Mr. mu, you don''t want to stir up a dispute between the two countries, do you?" The last provocative question. Mu Luochen''s look suddenly cooled down. An Yishu takes a look at mu Luochen. Seeing that his face is not good, a sneer rises from the corner of her mouth. She gave him a chance, but he didn''t cherish it! Before that, Bai Yuanchong told her to marry him, so no matter what mistakes she made, no one would dare to take her! She didn''t promise at that time... Because she still had a little hope for mu Luochen in her heart! I hope he can keep her and stay with her! But in the end Mu Luochen let her down! He didn''t cherish her at all. He trampled on her sincerity in front of his eyes! Since he is merciless, don''t blame her for tearing her face! She''s going to destroy him. She''s going to destroy Ye Jianxi! An Yishu pushed Rong Ziche away: "go away! Don''t touch me Rongziche where allowed her to escape, firmly shackled her wrist. Step by step, he walked into the room, went to rongziche and said, "please let go of my fiancee, Mr. Rong." "I''ll let it go if you want me to? She''s your fiancee, so she can go to other people''s rooms and bark like a mad dog? Bo Yuanchong, I tell you, if you want me to let her go, there''s no way! " "Director Rong, since you say so, I can only talk to your leaders." There are no ups and downs in his voice. Rong Ziche''s eyes narrowed, "you threaten me." "Do you have one?" He asked in a cold voice. Rong Ziche did not speak. The atmosphere between them was at war. Ye Jianxi looks at mu Luochen. Mu Luochen looks at Bai Yuanchong without wave, and then says in a cold voice, "Ziche, let go of an Yishu." "Ah Chen!" Rong Ziche roared. If you let go of anyishu now, you''ll give up! tqR1 This is a hard face! Rong Ziche can''t swallow this evil breath! "I''ll let you go." Mu Luochen repeated again. Rong Ziche''s blue veins burst up on his hand, and he pushed an Yishu away ten seconds later. "Bitch, don''t let me touch you for the second time, or I won''t let you go next time!" An Yishu rubbed his swollen wrist and hummed: "you can not let me go this time. If you have the ability, you can hit me!" Rong Ziche stares at her angrily. Standing not far away, mu Luochen said in a voice, "Ziche, you go out first." Rong Ziche turns his head and looks at mu Luochen, but his anger remains. "Get out." Rong Ziche sees him go out and walk out of the ward with his neck stubbled. When he passes by Bai Yuanchong, he bumps his shoulder on purpose. The people behind him wanted to step forward and were stopped by him. Bai Yuanchong grabbed an Yishu''s hand and said, "Mr. mu, can we go now?" Mu Luochen looked at Bai Yuanchong''s eyes: "go? Where are you going? " Let Ziche out just now, I don''t want Ziche to get into trouble with these things. Ziche''s sensitive identity and being infected with these things are the stains in his political career. But he''s different. He is not a politician. He is already an enemy of Pak Hara Chong. Naturally, he doesn''t have to worry about this. If he dares to let an Yishu come to challenge him, he should pay the price! If you want to walk out of here intact, you have to ask him if he agrees. "Mu Luochen, if you dare to touch us, I will make you pay ten times the price." His face is like frost. Mu Luochen seemed not to hear it, nodding slightly to Zhou wenda. The next moment¡ª¡ª The people outside the door suddenly came up and surrounded the people of Bai Yuanchong. Wen Ruyi was angry with an Yishu and Bai Yuanchong. Seeing that they started to fight and rolled off their sleeves, she squeezed into the crowd, grabbed an Yishu and slapped her in the face. Ye Jianxi stood beside mu Luochen, worried that those people would meet him and pulled him back. Looking at the chaotic crowd in front of him, ye Jianxi felt relieved and worried: "will we end up in trouble like this?" After all Bai Yuanchong has a special identity. If you beat him, maybe you will really stir up a dispute between the two countries. In the end, the disaster will fall on Luo Chen. Mu Luochen looked down at her and said, "what''s the matter with us? It was just two people who came to the hospital to make trouble. We taught them a little lesson. Who are they? How can we know? " Ye Jianxi was stunned when he heard the speech. It took a few seconds to understand what he meant. Yeah... They didn''t know that the people who came to the room were anyishu and Pak Hara Chong. Who made it difficult for them to stay at home and come here to have a wild life? No wonder they''re beaten, aren''t they? Ye Jianxi thought so, the corner of his mouth slightly raised, showing a smile: "you''re right, we don''t know who they are, so... We should teach them." Mu Luochen raised her hand and touched her soft hair. Her eyes were full of doting. He won''t let her suffer any more grievances, not at all. Chapter 687 Bai Yuanchong and an Yishu are beaten up and then driven out of the hospital. Wen Ruyi patted: "it''s really relaxing! I''ve long wanted to beat that an Yishu. I think she''s superior and despises anyone. What else can she do except her stinky skin? It''s shameless to be a junior "And Bai Yuanchong, this scum, one day, I will let him know that his aunt is powerful!" After scolding, Wen Ruyi snorts and looks at Ye Jianxi. Ye Jianxi looked at her lively appearance, shook his head and said: "are you not afraid of their revenge?" "What are you afraid of? Kill me Wen Ruyi stares. "Well, you''re not afraid of me, are you?" Ye Jianxi is worried that Ruyi''s impulsivity will be bad for her in the future. If it''s OK on weekdays, how about waiting for her to get married to Rong''s family? The rules of Rong family are no less than those of Mu family. What''s more, there are old lady Rong and Rong Shufen in the Rong family. Even if there is Ziche to protect, there are always omissions. Wen Ruyi came up to her, put her arm around her shoulder and said boldly, "I''m not afraid. I''ll protect you in the future." Ye Jianxi chuckled and said nothing. * At about three o''clock in the afternoon, Mr. an called to ask about an Yishu. Mu Luochen told Mr. an what happened during the day. Knowing that an Yishu is going to be engaged to Bai Yuanchong, an''s father sighs about his family''s misfortune. An''s family is innocent all his life, but he has suffered disaster again and again. At the beginning, they were checked by the people above because someone in an''s family had a relationship with Yao Mingqi. In addition, the Wu family was worried about Jing Sasa''s affairs, and they were determined to deal with an''s family. Only by holding on to this reason did they put an''s family in prison. Settle down oneself is not innocent, that thing can''t blame Sa Sa Sa. This time, Yishu did it herself. When she was with people like Bai Yuanchong, she wanted to drag the whole process of settling down. No matter how much he loved the granddaughter, he could not bury the whole family because of her. tqR1 After thinking about it, master an said, "tomorrow I will make a statement to sever the relationship with Yishu. Ah Chen, no matter what you do in the future, you don''t have to look at the face of settling down. You can do whatever you want. I really need help. I can send someone to give it to you at that time. " "I know, Grandpa Ann." "Don''t be too hasty when it comes to Pak Hara Chong. A sensitive person like him is too big. I''m afraid he will attract a lot of people''s attention. If we really want to deal with him, we must hit him seven inches and kill him with one blow! " "Well, I''m already dealing with him. There will be results this year." "That''s good." ¡­¡­ After chatting for a while, mu Luochen hung up. Ye Jianxi warmed two cups of milk, handed one to Mu Luochen, and held the other in his hand. "Bai Yuanchong, will you find fault with today''s things?" She always felt a little uneasy. In accordance with the nature of Pak Hara Chong, how could he be insulted so much and swallow his anger? Maybe he''s trying to figure out how to deal with them now. "Yes. But are we still afraid of his revenge? " Mu Luochen didn''t like it. Ye Jianxi sipped the milk and thought about it. He thought it was the same. From the day her mother left, she was at odds with him. Are you afraid that baehara Chong will hate her again? The answer, of course, is No. * Ye Jianxi is waiting for the Revenge of Bai Yuanchong, but he doesn''t expect that Bai Yuanchong has been quiet. Instead, he settled down and took the lead in publishing a statement on severing his relationship with an Yishu in the major media. In addition to this, Mr. an even wrote a declaration letter to every family he knew, telling them that an Yishu had nothing to do with settling down, and that he would not be allowed to provide any help to an Yishu in the future, otherwise he would be the enemy of settling down. In just two days, almost everyone in the whole emperor knew that an Yishu was expelled from his family. For a time, the emperor was in full swing. An Yishu, who once stepped on the clouds and filled the imperial capital with wind and cloud, was reduced to a sparrow on the ground in just a few days. How can people not sigh? But in this kind of public opinion, an Yishu and Bai Yuanchong seem to have disappeared without any movement. Ye Jianxi looks for someone to stare at the two people''s actions, but the reply message is that they can''t be found for the time being. From the day he left the hospital, he took an Yishu to hide. Ye Jianxi is more and more insecure. If Bai Yuanchong and an Yishu respond to this immediately, she will know what they are thinking. But they didn''t say a word, hiding in the dark, didn''t know what they were planning. It gives her a sense of being watched. It''s a very uncomfortable feeling. Uneasy, ye Jianxi also did not show, seize the time to prepare to return to the imperial capital. Luo Chen''s back injury, in fact, is not serious, just look serious, in fact, after a few days of rest can start back to a city. She wants to go home, and this time she doesn''t want any more accidents. * In the twinkling of an eye, it''s time to return to the imperial capital. The doctor gave mu Luochen a thorough examination to make sure that he could start. Ye Jianxi this just informed Wen Ruyi and Rong Ziche to prepare to go back. That morning¡ª¡ª Ye Jianxi got up early. After washing, he helped the two kids get dressed and took them to breakfast. Wen Ruyi and Rong Ziche put things on the car. Waiting for them to have breakfast, everyone got on the bus. In the morning, the wind was cool, and the sunlight was scattered from the crevices of the trees. Ye Jianxi sat next to Mu Luochen, held his hand and looked at each other with a smile. ¡ª¡ªFinally I can go home. It was only a few months since she came to the imperial capital, but she felt that several years had passed. Now the dust is settled. She felt a lot more relaxed. * The car drove smoothly towards the airport. More than 20 minutes later, we arrived at the airport. A group of people from the car down, rongziche hand under the luggage to check, others are to the gate. When approaching the gate, ye Jianxi raised her eyes to see the front and immediately stopped. Because not far from the gate, there are three figures standing. One of them is a tall, thin, gentle man. The man is holding a small figure in his arms, and his small eyes are constantly dripping. It seems that he is looking for something in the crowd. Next to them stood a man wrapped in a bag. It''s an Moqing, Jing Sasa, Niu Niu Ye Jianxi did not expect that they would come to deliver the plane. They want to go back to a city, she told jingsa, jingsa said, don''t want to send them. Ye Jianxi understands her difficulties. There are too many people at the airport. As Sa Sa is doing now, going to the airport will only attract too many people''s attention. I didn''t expect her to come. Ye Jianxi came back and walked towards several three people. "Auntie!" Niuniu saw Ye Jianxi and waved desperately. Ye Jianxi speeds up his pace, goes to the three and takes Niu Niu from an Moqing. The little girl hugged her neck and gave her several kisses on her cheek. Ye Jianxi''s face was covered with saliva. An Moqing touched her head and said, "Niu Niu, stop it." Niu Niu flattened her mouth and said, "aunt, you''re leaving. Why don''t you take Niu Niu with you? Niuniu wants to go home with you. " "You''re going with me. What''s your daddy going to do?" Ye Jianxi finds it funny. "Daddy, Mommy is going with Niuniu." Niu Niu''s voice was clear and clear. Ye Jianxi hears Niuniu calling jingsasa "mommy" for two seconds, but she reacts quickly. Consanguinity is always giving up, Niu Niu admits that Sa Sa, but sooner or later. It''s also a good thing that they can recognize each other now. "Niuniu, your daddy has something to do, so he can''t come with us." Ye Jianxi''s explanation of Wen Sheng. Niu Niu pouts higher and higher and looks unhappy. Ye Jianxi looks at an Moqing and wants him to persuade Niuniu. I didn''t expect that¡ª¡ª An Moqing said calmly, "Miss ye, do you still count the things you promised me before?" "Count." Ye Jianxi said. "Let Niuniu live in city a with you for a while." Ye Jianxi is dumb. An Moqing looked at her quietly, his eyes seemed to see through her thoughts, but he didn''t explain much. Ye Jianxi held Niuniu and was quiet for a long time. Then he said, "it''s nothing to go to a city with me, but I''m afraid that I may not take good care of her at that time." After all, Niuniu is in poor health, and an Moqing dotes on her so much. She takes care of the children. She always keeps them free. When something happens, ye Jianxi worries that an Moqing will be upset. "Since the child has been given to miss ye, Miss ye can treat her as she should. Sasa and I have no opinion." Speaking of this, what else does Ye Jianxi have to say? Ye Jianxi raised her eyes and looked at Jing Sasa. Seeing that she had been looking at Niu Niu, she said, "don''t worry, Miss Jing, Niu Niu is here. I will treat her like a daughter." "I believe in Miss Ye." Jing Sa Sa said in a hoarse voice. Ye Jianxi looked down at Niuniu, "Niuniu, how about going home with my aunt today? There are a lot of good things in my aunt''s house. "¡° Good Niuniu''s face is full of happiness* Mu Luochen, Wen Ruyi, and Rong Ziche are surprised to hear that an Moqing wants to entrust his daughter to Ye Jianxi for a period of time. But nobody said anything. After all, it was Jianxi who agreed. It''s almost time for the plane to take off. Wen Ruyi urges her to get on the plane. Ye Jianxi says goodbye to an Moqing and Jing Sasa. Jing Sa Sa saw that she was going to leave. She couldn''t help coming forward, hugging Niu Niu and kissing her twice. I don''t know why. Her tears fell. Niuniu wiped her tears with her chubby fingers: "Mommy, Niuniu will be back soon. Mommy is not sad."¡° Mommy is not sad, Niuniu is good. Remember to listen to my aunt. " Jing Sasa sobbed and answered. An Moqing came forward, took Jing Sasa''s hand, and said to Ye Jianxi, "Miss ye, go up, so as not to delay the flight."¡° Good Ye Jianxi couldn''t bear it, but he nodded, turned around and took Niu Niu to the plane. Chapter 688 As soon as he gets on the plane, ye Jianxi looks back at an Moqing and Jing Sasa. Jing Sasa covers her face as if she is crying. An Moqing holds her shoulder and looks at Niu Niu''s direction. After all, it''s still hard to let go of Niu Niu. Which parent can easily leave his children. What''s more, Niuniu and jingsa have not known each other long. Ye Jianxi sighs in the bottom of his heart. "Niuniu, say goodbye to daddy and Mommy." "Well!" Niuniu waved her hand desperately. Ye Jianxi stood in the hatch for a while, then left and returned to his seat. Put Niuniu together with Tianyou and Tianbao, and ye Jianxi fastens the three kids one by one. Then she went back to Mu Luochen and asked him how he felt and whether his back would hurt? Mu Luochen said it was OK. Ye Jianxi was still a little uneasy, so he took two waist pillows for him to avoid accidentally touching the wound. * The plane took off slowly, cut through the atmosphere and roared. An Moqing and Jing Sasa stood in front of the plane hall, looking at the disappearing plane, and only took a long time to look back. "Let''s go." An Moqing said in a light voice. Jing Sa Sa''s eyes were red, and there were still tears, but the tears did not fall, hanging in the corner of his eyes, just like the dew in the morning. An Moqing looked down and raised her hand to wipe the tears from the corners of her eyes. King Sa Sa subconsciously want to avoid, but think of what, and stiffly stop. Stiff body, looking at an Moqing. An Moqing''s hand stopped in mid air for a long time before it fell on her face. Gently wipe away the tears from the corner of her eyes, an Moqing voice suppressed said, "Sasa, you can rest assured, you accompany me through this period of time, I will give you the custody of Niuniu." "You''d better do what you say, or I''ll never let you go..." Jing SA had just cried, and his nasal voice was a little thick. Although it''s a threat, it sounds soft and doesn''t mean a threat. "What I said always counts. As long as you keep your promise, I will never break it. " An Moqing lowered her hand and held it tightly, as if afraid of losing her. Jing Sa Sa rejected his touch from the bottom of her heart, but for Niu Niu, she endured it. An Moqing took her hand and strode out of the hall. It''s early spring. Many people wear thin spring clothes. Jing Sa Sa''s fully armed appearance is strange in the eyes of others. Being with an Moqing is even more noticeable. The travelers who come and go turn their eyes on them one after another. King Sa Sa unconsciously, head down to avoid those people''s eyes. An Moqing felt that she was not right. She took her in her arms. "Sasa, don''t care about those people''s eyes. No matter what you look like, you are the most beautiful in my eyes." His Sasa, even if it is beyond recognition, in his eyes, is a beautiful country. Jing Sa Sa heard what he said, mouth pulled, eyes full of irony. But in the end she didn''t say anything. She has nothing to say to him Now I''m just waiting to get my daughter back and make a clear relationship with him. * City a¡ª¡ª The sun is shining. The wind is cool. Ye Jianxi and his party came out of the airport at about noon. The three little guys were sleeping awkwardly. Wen Ruyi, Guo Sao and Rong Ziche each held one, and several of them got on the car with light hands and feet. When the car passed the market standard, ye Jianxi said to Wen Ruyi, "Ruyi, wait for you to send the three of them home first. I''ll accompany Luo Chen to the hospital to have a physical examination and change the dressing by the way." "Good." Wen Ruyi responded cheerfully. "Don''t worry about the inspection. We can go home first and have a rest before checking." Mu Luochen said in a light voice. "It''s OK to rest at any time, but it''s not OK to check." Ye Jianxi refused to give in. Mu Luochen couldn''t persuade her, so he had to answer. After separated from Wen Ruyi, ye Jianxi accompanied mu Luochen to the hospital. Due to the arrangement made in advance, so to Renhe Hospital, experts have been waiting. The examination process is a little cumbersome, because not only the injury on his back, but also his heart, which takes a lot of time. Mu Luochen went into the examination room, but ye Jianxi couldn''t go in, so he waited outside. Sitting on the bench, ye Jianxi looks at the beautiful flowers outside the window. His mood gradually calms down. The weather in city a is much warmer than that in the imperial capital. It''s just spring in the imperial capital, but it''s spring in city a, and it''s time for a hundred flowers to blossom. Looking at these vibrant plants, people also see the hope. Ye Jianxi''s mouth curved slightly. Looking at the trance of her, did not notice not far away a slender figure gradually approaching¡° Jane The sound of a clear voice disturbed the peace in the corridor. Ye Jianxi suddenly recovered and looked at the source of the sound. He saw a familiar person standing near him. The man was dressed in a fitting hand-made dress, and his delicate facial features were reflected by the sun, which exuded the charm of enchantment¡° It''s really you. I thought I was blinded. " Charlie, surprised, took a few steps forward and stood up to her. Ye Jianxi looked at Charlie, surprised and embarrassed. Surprised is, just came back in a hurry so happened to meet him, embarrassed is, she had done those things. I don''t know how Luo Chen would react when she heard that she had asked Charlie to marry her. When ye Jianxi thought about it, he felt his face burning hot. Dead general silence for a long time, ye Jianxi squeeze out two words: "good coincidence."¡° It''s a coincidence. When did you come back? Why didn''t you tell me in advance so that I could pick you up? " Charlie had a smile on his face, and his blue eyes were as clear as the vast ocean¡° Just came back, came back in a hurry, did not come and tell others Ye Jianxi''s dry explanation¡° We''ll have dinner another day. " Charlie naturally said, his eyes fell on her forehead with a thin layer of sweat, and then he said, "call mu Luochen too. If you survive, you will always celebrate with my friend." When he mentioned Luochen naturally, ye Jianxi was relieved¡° Well, good. " Seeing that she agreed, Charlie glanced up at the department behind her, "are you sick? Why are you here? "¡° I''m not sick. " Ye Jianxi thought of Mu Luochen, the last trace of tension in his heart also disappeared at any time, "ah Chen is sick, I accompany him to come to check." Charlie smell speech, brow frown together: "very serious?"¡° Well Ye Jianxi nodded. Charlie didn''t know how to comfort her. He thought for a moment and said, "don''t worry too much. I know some doctors who are very good at medicine. I''ll invite them to see them some other day."¡° Thank you, Charlie Ye Jianxi is grateful to him from the bottom of his heart. Charlie raised his hand and subconsciously wanted to touch her hair, but he could not help it. He pretended to touch his hair as if nothing had happened and said, "thank you. We are good friends sharing weal and woe. It''s vulgar to say thank you." Ye Jianxi looked at him and swallowed his words. Indeed, they are friends. Friends should be honest and help each other. Today, Charlie helped her. If he needs help another day, she will help him without hesitation. Tqr1 "by the way, why are you here?" Asked Ye Jianxi¡° I... "Charlie began to talk, but just at the beginning, the door of the consulting room behind Ye Jianxi suddenly opened. Chapter 689 Charlie looked at murochen and automatically lost his voice. Ye Jianxi felt his eyes, turned to look at the door, saw mu Luochen''s eyes deep looking at himself. "Ah Chen, have you finished the inspection?" Ye Jianxi walked in the direction of Mu Luochen, took his arm and asked. "Well." Muluochen answered faintly and turned his eyes to Charlie. Being watched like this, Charlie can''t help thinking that when he was with Ye Jianxi before, this man would always be jealous. Isn''t he going to be jealous this time? Charlie wants to explain. But before he spoke, mu Luochen looked away, as if he didn''t see anything. "What''s the result of the inspection?" "It''s OK. I''ll come back for a review in a week." "That''s good." Ye Jianxi breathed a sigh of relief, lifted his eyes to see Charlie, and then remembered that he had forgotten Charlie, so he said: "I just met Charlie, he came to the hospital..." Charlie seems to know her next words, along said: "with a friend, come to check, did not expect so happened to meet." "It''s a coincidence." Mu Luochen didn''t have the slightest fluctuation in his eyes. He looked straight at Charlie and said, "Mr. Charlie, thank you for taking care of Jianxi during this period. If I have time another day, I''ll invite Mr. Charlie to have dinner together." Charlie was surprised at his polite remarks. Because the man''s instinct tells him that mu Luochen is slightly hostile to him. Although not as obvious as before, there are still some. According to his temper, shouldn''t he refuse to be in the same place with him? Why did you invite him to dinner? Charlie is inexplicable, but it''s not easy to ask mu Luochen what he wants to do in front of Ye Jianxi. Charlie blinked his blue eyes and said, "thank you for Mr. Mu''s kindness. I will be invited another day." Mu Luochen nodded slightly. Ye Jianxi watched the two live in peace, secretly relieved. In any case, she hoped that Luo Chen would have a friendly relationship with her friends instead of fighting each other every time she met. "If there''s nothing else, we''ll leave first. Ah Chen has to have a good rest." Ye Jianxi says goodbye to Charlie. Charlie made a gesture of invitation. Ye Jianxi took mu Luochen''s hand and went to the other end of the hospital corridor. Charlie stood in the same place, looking at the figure of the two people gradually away, frowning slightly together. The more I think about it, the more I feel that today''s mu Luochen is really strange What did he experience in the imperial capital that changed his temperament? Charlie felt his chin. He couldn''t figure it out. * Back at home, ye Jianxi gave mu Luochen the medicine prescribed by the doctor. After taking it, the family of four had lunch with Niu Niu. Just after lunch, ye Jianxi took her three children to the bedroom to have a rest. Then he went downstairs to accompany mu Luochen. Not long after he sat down, the phone rang at home. The phone call came from Mu''s old house. The caller was Zhang Ziqin. He said that he knew Luo Chen was back and asked them to go back to his old house. When ye Jianxi heard Zhang Ziqin''s voice on the other side of the phone, he said, "go back in the evening" and hung up. She didn''t want to have any more contact with Zhang Ziqin after she had gone through the matter of seizing the son. But she is Luo Chen''s mother, she will not tear the skin with Zhang Ziqin. "Who''s calling?" Mu Luochen''s voice of Qingyue suddenly rang out behind him. Ye Jianxi turned around and replied, "it''s mom who called. She asked us to go back to our old house." While talking, he went to Mu Luochen. Mu Luochen held her thin hand, her eyes fell on her white hair, silent for a while, said: "I''m sorry, I''m not in this period of time, you suffered a lot." He knows his mother. Once his "death" spread, her mother would not be prepared to contact Zhang Ziqin, but she would not prevent Luo Chen from showing filial piety to Zhang Ziqin. Mu Luochen listened to her words, grabbed her hand with one hand, pulled her into his arms and hugged her tightly, "fool, ye Jianxi, you are such a fool." Being bullied and helping others talk. This fool, how can he trust her, how can he be willing to leave her Back to Ye Jianxi, mu Luochen''s dark eyes showed sadness and reluctance. Ye Jianxi chin gently against his shoulder, did not notice his abnormality, smirk and said, "if I were a fool, then you are a big fool, a big fool would like a little fool to be his wife." "Well, I''m a fool. We''re made for each other." Mu Luochen did not refute, said softly and slightly hoarse. Ye Jianxi''s heart suddenly becomes soft, whenever he is gentle, she has no resistance. It''s a perfect match... Tqr1 yes... All of them seem destined. Ye Jianxi curved the corner of his mouth, feeling extremely happy and contented. After embracing each other for a long time, ye Jianxi raised his head slightly and said in a soft voice, "ah Chen, you should have a rest first and wait for us to pass the old house in the evening."¡° Well Mu Luochen touched her soft hair with his hand. "Let''s go together." Ye Jianxi''s cheeks are slightly red. Mu Luochen gently shaved her nose and said, "don''t think much, just let you accompany me."¡° I didn''t think much about it Ye Jianxi said angrily. Mu Luochen wrapped her small hand with his big hand, then bowed his head and kissed, "well, you didn''t think much, I thought much."¡° This is more or less... "Ye Jianxi hummed, but her voice became smaller and smaller, and the blush on her cheek spread to her ears quickly. Don''t want to let him see his embarrassed appearance, ye Jianxi buried his head, went to the room. Mu Luochen sits on the sofa for a while, then gets up and goes in with him... * night falls - Ye Jianxi gets up with mu Luochen, and sister-in-law Guo and Wen Qing take three little guys to play with building blocks in the living room. Niuniu saw them come out, stood up and ran to Ye Jianxi¡° Aunt, where are you going? "¡° I''m going to Grandma''s¡° Niuniu wants to go with her aunt. " Niu Niu hugs Ye Jianxi''s leg for fear that she will leave her. Ye Jianxi didn''t plan to leave her at home, because this is Luo Chen''s first time to come back from the imperial capital and formally meet with the Mu family. Nature has to take the blessing and treasure. Niuniu is the only one left at home. She is not at ease. Ye Jianxi smiles, touches her head and says, "OK, let''s wait together."¡° Well Niu Niu nodded happily. Ye Jianxi orders sister-in-law Guo and Wenqing to help them change clothes. Sister Guo and Wen Qing go in with three little guys in their arms. Ye Jianxi stayed in the living room, staring at mu Luochen taking medicine. But before mu Luochen finished his medicine, there came the crying of children in the bedroom. Ye Jianxi went to have a look. When I got to the bedroom, I saw that Tianbao was naked and crying. On one side, Niu Niu was staring at her big round eyes, full of panic¡° What''s the matter? " Ye Jianxi stepped forward and asked. With Tianbao in her arms, sister-in-law Guo said with some embarrassment, "Niuniu saw the young master''s chicken just now, and said it was different from her. She wanted to help him pull it off..." she turned around and took a piece of clothes, and this happened. Mrs. Guo''s face is full of helplessness. Ye Jianxi: "dead general silence for a long time, ye Jianxi finally had a movement. After checking Tianbao''s wound, I found that it was nothing serious. I should have just pulled it. Thanks to niuniuxiao, she has no strength. Ye Jianxi relaxed, helped Tianbao put on clothes, coaxed him a few words. Tianbao gradually stopped crying. Ye Jianxi raised her eyes. She couldn''t help laughing at Niu Niu''s sobbing look. She hugged the little girl, nodded her head and said, "Niu Niu, don''t be wronged. You hurt your brother just now. He hasn''t been wronged much. Why are you wronged? " Niu Niu flat mouth, eyes of tears flashing, "I didn''t want to hurt him, I just want to help him."¡° It''s not helping, it''s hurting my brother. Boys and girls have different bodies. Don''t do that next time, or my brother will be in great pain. " Ye Jianxi said softly. Niuniu nodded and said, "well, Niuniu knows. Aunt, Niuniu is not a bad boy." It turns out that the little guy is worried about this. Ye Jianxi curved a smile, kiss her cheek and said, "Niu Niu is good. If you know your mistake, you can change it. It''s a good child."¡° Well Niu Niu nodded her head hard. Ye Jianxi let her go, "to apologize to my brother." Niuniu took a look at Tianbao, then looked back at her, stopped for two seconds, walked to Tianbao with small steps, "baby, I''m sorry." Tianbao turned his lips. Ye Jianxi came up to him, touched Tianbao''s head and said, "Tianbao, how did Mommy teach you?" Tianbao lowered his head slowly and said, "I forgive you." Ye Jianxi took the two children''s hands and let them hold together¡° Now that we have made up, no one is allowed to be angry with each other again. " The two little guys raised their eyes and looked at each other, and their faces gradually relaxed. Chapter 690 After calming down the storm, sister-in-law Guo and Wenqing quickly changed the clothes for the three little guys. They set out for Mu''s house. As the car passed quickly on the road, ye Jianxi looked out of the window at the familiar scenery, his heart gradually settled down. When she went back this time, she knew that some people would not like her, and even embellished her. She told him what happened during Luo Chen''s departure. But she''s not afraid of... Tqr1 As long as Luochen is by her side, she is not afraid of anything. * When the car stops in front of Mu''s house, ye Jianxi sees Mu''s family waiting outside through the window, and his face is filled with awe. After adjusting his mood, ye Jianxi wants to push the door open. Mu Luochen was at this time, holding her hand, "wait a minute." Ye Jianxi looked back at him, some inexplicable. Mu Luochen didn''t speak. He pushed open the car door and went down. The rest of the Mu family were shocked when they saw mu Luochen. After all, the news of Luo Chen''s death spread all over a city, and now people are back alive! Zhang Ziqin red eyes, called out: "ah Chen..." to Mu Luochen. But mu Luochen raised his eyes and looked at her lightly. Without saying anything, he turned and walked to Ye Jianxi''s side and opened the door himself. Ye Jianxi watched him reach for his hand, which was his intention - he wanted everyone in Mu family to see clearly, her position in his eyes, no one can shake! She suffered before the grievances, he must one by one back to them! Ye Jianxi''s heart is sour and astringent, this fool, she never cares about these, why do so many things? They just live their own life, and don''t care about other people''s "Jianxi, come out." Mu Luochen made a voice and called her gently. Ye Jianxi raised his hand and clasped mu Luochen''s hand. With the same smile, mu Luochen took her hand and helped her out of the car. Zhang Ziqin stood in the same place, looking at the two people in front of him, to the tears in front of him, he stifled back. Son in front of so many people, do not give her face, these are ye Jianxi provocation! It must have been her who had added insult to Luochen! Zhang Ziqin is resentful, but she doesn''t show it on her face, because she has nothing now. Ye Jianxi took nearly two-thirds of the shares of Mu family before, and now she can''t do anything to Ye Jianxi! Now ah Chen is back, as long as ah Chen can get back the shares, it''s not too late to deal with Ye Jianxi, the fox spirit! Zhang Ziqin thought so, went to Mu Luochen, held his hand and said, "ah Chen, you''ve finally come back. Do you know how worried your mother is about you during the time you''ve been away..." Mu Luochen looked at his mother, his face did not have any joy after a long separation, lightly said, "Mom, if you have any words, you''d better go ahead and say it." Zhang Ziqin was blocked in his throat when he was ready. Mu Luochen took his eyes away from Zhang Ziqin, looked at the rest of the Mu family, and said, "let''s all go in." Then he took the lead. The rest of the Mu family, seeing him like this, looked at each other. But they all followed. Everyone went in, Zhang Ziqin stood in the same place, his eyes red, tears falling down. Mu Jiangcheng came to her, patted her on the shoulder, sighed and said: "Ziqin, don''t get upset with Jianxi. Didn''t you see ah Chen was unhappy just now? After all, it''s Jianxi''s credit that ah Chen can come back this time. Now that his family is in harmony, don''t worry about it any more. " "What do you mean I''m a stranger? If it wasn''t her, would ah Chen have disappeared? She was the one who caused the loss. Now she just wanted to atone for the loss! This poisonous snake and scorpion woman is not worthy to be our Mu family''s daughter-in-law at all. How many times did she hurt him when she was with ah Chen? You can find it this time. What about next time? Who knows if she will really kill ah Chen next time? I won''t allow her to stay at Mu''s! I will definitely ask ah Chen to get all those things back, and then drive her out of Mu''s house! " Zhang Ziqin was angry. Seeing her like this, Mu Jiangcheng''s temper also came up, "if you don''t fight with her, you will only make your son farther away from us. Now Wan Ru is far away in Australia and can''t come back. Do you still want her son not to meet us? " "Mujiang city! How dare you yell at me Zhang Ziqin yelled. Mu Jiangcheng still wants to talk. Zhang Ziqin raised his foot and stepped on it. She was wearing high-heeled shoes, which was accurate and cruel. Mu Jiangcheng wailed in pain and bent down. Zhang Ziqin snorted and turned to leave. * Step into the hall and the meal is ready. In front of the long dining table, mu Luochen stopped in front of the seat next to the Lord. After letting Ye Jianxi sit down, he glanced at all the people present and said, "sit down." People from the Mu family took their seats one after another. Mu Luochen said leisurely: "during this period of time, I''ve been missing. It''s hard for everyone. Especially Jianxi, as my wife, she has paid a lot for this family. I thank you very much for helping me with her. " Most of the people present at the Mu family felt guilty. Because during the time when mu Luochen left, few people would help Ye Jianxi, and most people wanted to fight for a share from ye Jianxi. Mu Zhihan took a look at other people and said, "brother, these are what we should do. Do you want to say thank you?" Feng Ziyun said awkwardly: "yes, Luo Chen, we are all one family. What do we say? If only you could come back. You don''t know. We''ve been worried about you while you''ve been away. " Mu Zhihan heard what his mother said and turned to look at her without saying anything. Feng Ziyun felt embarrassed to the extreme, when she ran on Ye Jianxi, didn''t she think Luo Chen was dead? Everyone is fighting to get more property. She just follows the trend Feng Ziyun wanted to change the topic, but at this time, Zhang Ziqin came in and said, "Ziyun, I remember you didn''t say that before. Do you really treat Luochen as a family? Did you really worry about Luochen? What do I think of you? I hope Luochen is gone? " "You..." Feng Ziyun blushed. Zhang Ziqin looked at her contemptuously, went to the opposite side of Mu Luochen and said, "ah Chen, now that you are back, some people should also give back the right of housekeeper and the shares of the company. These are all things of our Mu family. We can''t have an outsider in charge all the time." Zhang Ziqin said, looking at Ye Jianxi with deep meaning. This outsider, of course, refers to her. Ye Jianxi knows that it was Zhang Ziqin''s thorn in his heart that Luo Chen left her the shares. He didn''t argue with her, "ah Chen, I will hand over the shares to you. Originally, those shares were yours. I didn''t want to take them." "It''s a good thing to say. Don''t whine about it when you hand it over." Zhang Ziqin sneered. Ye Jianxi pursed his lips and did not speak. The rest of the Mu family remained silent, and the shares were transferred back to Mu Luochen, which was more appropriate. Originally, Luochen was the next successor appointed by the old man. When he was handed over to Mu Luochen, no one in Mu''s family would move this idea. "Ah Chen..." Zhang Ziqin still wants to speak, but mu Luochen interrupts her. "I''m not going to get those shares back." In a word, it''s like throwing a bomb in the hall. Everyone in the Mu family is buzzing. Ye Jianxi stares at mu Luochen with surprise on his face. Luo Chen never told her about it. When did he decide? Zhang Ziqin almost bit his tongue, "what are you talking about?" Mu Luochen definitely looked at her, "I didn''t intend to get those shares back, these shares will always belong to Jianxi, until the day of my death, will not change." Mu Luochen said it word by word, and each word was clearly conveyed to the whole hall. The anger on Zhang Ziqin''s face came up little by little and slapped on the table, "do you know what you''re talking about? Those shares belong to our Mu family, your grandfather left them to you, and you should leave them to the next successor of Mu family! Even if you like her, you can''t give her all your assets! Ah Chen, are you so confused by her that you can do such a stupid thing? " Zhang Ziqin was so angry that he said it all in a crackle, without the usual reserve. "All quiet." Mu Luochen said lightly, with endless pressure in his voice. Noisy hall, instant quiet down, Qi Qi''s look to Mu Luochen. Mu Luochen calmly welcomed all kinds of eyes and said in a calm voice: "I am very sober now. I have decided not to take back any assets under my name. These are all owned by Jianxi. She will choose the next successor of Mu family. This is my decision as the owner of Mu family. No one can refute it. " The last sentence is very important. Every word is like a hammer, heavy hit on all people! Zhang Ziqin held his hands tightly together and cried out, "I don''t agree!" For the sake of Ye Jianxi, Luo Chen not only gives the Mu family away, but also uses the identity of the owner to crush everyone! Ye Jianxi, He De, He Neng! It''s worth a Chen doing this for her! "I said, no one can refute." Mu Luochen black eyes, fixed looking at his mother, eyes without any temperature. Zhang Ziqin''s brain hummed and his blood gushed up, "do I have to refute?" "According to the rules of the Mu family." Mu Luochen said mercilessly. Zhang Ziqin turned pale. Mujia family rules - those who do not comply with the orders of the master will be punished according to the family law, or driven out of the Mujia family! Luo Chen wants to drive her out of Mu''s house for ye Jianxi''s sake! This is her good son, for a woman, to drive his mother out of the house! Zhang Ziqin''s whole body was trembling. Mu Luochen''s eyes fell on the rest of the Mu family, and his voice asked coldly, "who else has any objection? Now put it forward. " Who dares to disagree? He dares to tell Zhang Ziqin that those who do not comply with the rules of the Mu family should be dealt with, not to mention other people? Unless anyone wants to be expelled from Mu family! Everyone in the hall knows what mu Luochen means, and no one dares to speak! Chapter 691 Mu Luochen waited for a while. Seeing that no one spoke, he continued: "since there is no objection, it''s so decided." As soon as his voice fell, Zhang Ziqin stood up. Her action instantly attracted many people''s attention, but Zhang Ziqin didn''t look at other people at all. He just glared at Ye Jianxi fiercely and drew back his chair to leave. Mujiangcheng came in, just to see Zhang Ziqin to go, quickly came forward to stop her. Mu Jiangcheng lowered his voice and said, "what are you doing? Ah Chen finally came back, and everyone specially took time to have a meal. If you want to make trouble, you''ll have to wait to have a drink. Can''t you finish the meal? " "I can''t eat it! If you want to eat, eat it! " Zhang Ziqin didn''t give him face at all, pushed him away and walked away. Mu Jiangcheng looked at her angry figure, showing an embarrassed look. After a few seconds, he turned to other people and said, "Ziqin is a little grumpy recently. Let''s ignore her and continue to eat." Mu family all carefully cast their eyes on mu Luochen, but saw that he was calm as if nothing had happened. They took their eyes back and continued to eat normally. Mu Jiangcheng walked slowly to Mu Luochen, opened his chair, sat down and whispered, "ah Chen, don''t worry about your mother, your sister, she... Recently, she always calls back to say that she''s not doing well. If she wants to come back, your mother is worried that your sister will be like this, alas..." Mu Jiangcheng sighed deeply. Originally, the family of four was harmonious, but now it''s like this. Wanru goes to Australia, Ziqin''s temperament changes greatly, and Luochen doesn''t come back often Mu Jiangcheng can''t understand how a good home can get here. Before that, he always believed what Ziqin said. All this was because of Ye Jianxi. But after Luo Chen disappeared, everyone thought that ah Chen was gone. Only Ye Jianxi went to him persistently. If it wasn''t for her, maybe he would never see his son again in his life. Suddenly he didn''t want to go on. Now he just wants to ease the relationship with the Luochen family. After a few years, we all want to understand and bring back Wanru and his wife. What''s more aggressive for a family to live a safe life? Mu Luochen heard Mu Jiangcheng''s words, his hand slightly stopped: "I sent someone to arrange Wan Ru them, everything is OK over there." No matter how much he hated what Wanru had done, he still regarded her as his sister, and could not ignore her life and death. Every once in a while, the people he arranged to look after his family in Australia would report the situation to him. "Well, I know you won''t treat Wanru''s family badly. Ah Chen, I don''t want you to take Wanru''s family back. I want to say... I want to say... Sorry, dad did some stupid things before. Don''t worry about it." At the end of mujiangcheng dialect, the tone became more and more difficult. Mu Luochen looked at his father. Under the light, Mu Jiangcheng''s temples had turned white, and the wrinkles in his eyes were deep. Unconsciously, my father is old. Mu Luochen''s black eyes flashed slightly and said in a deep voice: "Dad, it doesn''t matter. Jianxi and I didn''t care about it." "Well, that''s good, that''s good..." Mu Jiangcheng said it twice and didn''t go on. Because he was afraid that if he talked about it further, he would burst into tears. So many people in the hall were watching him. He didn''t want to be so shameful. * After dinner, mu Luochen and ye Jianxi went to the backyard to visit the old lady. The old lady''s condition has not improved. Many doctors at home said they were not sure when she would wake up. Maybe a few days, maybe a few months. Maybe it''s a few years. The worst thing is that I can''t wake up all my life Two people into the old lady''s room, the nurse to the old lady is feeding nutrient solution, see two people, the nurse said hello. "You go down first. We''ll be fine here." "Yes." After the nurse left the room, mu Luochen went to the old lady and sat down. He took the old lady''s hand and said, "grandma, I''m back." The old lady lying on the bed didn''t move at all. Only machines in the room make regular, cold sounds. Muluochen''s face became more and more calm. The orange light hit his face and formed a faint shadow. Ye Jianxi stands beside mu Luochen, feeling his sadness and trying to comfort him, but he doesn''t know what to say. After thinking about it, she finally said, "ah Chen, grandma will be very happy to know that you are safe." "I know." Mu Luochen said lightly, the sadness in his voice. Ye Jianxi raised her hand and gently put it on her shoulder. She couldn''t say anything. As time goes by The nurse came into the room and said the old lady needed medicine. Mu Luochen got up and gave way. The nurse was busy there. Ye Jianxi looked at the time and said, "ah Chen, let''s go back first. You need more rest. If you want to see the old lady, we''ll come back another day. " "Good." Muluochen said, holding her hand and going out. * As soon as they got out of Mrs. Mu''s bedroom, they saw Mu Zhihan outside. Mu Zhihan had been waiting for them for a long time. When he saw them coming out, he stepped forward. "Brother, sister-in-law." Mu Luochen nodded slightly. "Zhihan, are you waiting here for something? Why didn''t you just go in and let me know? " Ye Jianxi said. "I thought, my brother just came back, there must be a lot to say to grandma, so he didn''t go in." Mu Zhihan explained. His eyes fell on mu Luochen. He said gently, "brother, I have something to discuss with you. Can you... Come here for a while?" "Well, what''s the matter?" Mu Luochen spoke calmly. Mu Zhihan looks at Ye Jianxi hesitantly. Ye Jianxi saw that he was going to talk to Mu Luochen alone, so he said, "talk to me. I''ll go to Xiaoxiao and see if God will bless them three." Just after the meal, Tang Xiaoxiao took three kids to play. "Let Wenqing accompany you." Mu Luochen said uneasily. Ye Jianxi didn''t return his head and waved, "OK, I know." Looking at Ye Jianxi''s figure gradually moving away, until she reached the distance where she could not hear what they said, Mu Zhihan said, "brother, I''ve considered what you told me before. I promise you that I will stay in the company and help my sister-in-law manage the company. But... Brother, can you tell me why you want to let the power of the company go? I just want to know what happened to you to make such a decision? " Before he came back, Luo Chen called him and asked him to help manage the company. Give him a few days to think about it. Today is the deadline, and his reply is in the affirmative. No matter what Luo Chen asks for, he will agree. But he didn''t understand why Luochen would hand over all the companies he had run. It''s not that he doesn''t like Jianxi''s company. It''s that ye Jianxi hasn''t been exposed to the education of company management since he was a child. When he grows up, he has only been exposed to a part of it. If he wants to study comprehensively and systematically and take charge of such a huge industry as Mu''s group, he is afraid that it will take a few years. The degree of hardship and tiredness is beyond the imagination of ordinary people. Before Luo Chen disappeared, Jianxi had been in charge of the whole group. He can see that ye Jianxi didn''t like to be in charge of the Mu group at all. Let her take charge of the Mu group, the biggest advantage is to give her a maximum identity and protection, after the Mu family, even if again dissatisfied, no one dare to discuss right and wrong in her face. He couldn''t figure out why Luochen would let Jianxi suffer. It''s clear that Luochen is the last person to want her to suffer Mu Zhihan feels that it''s not good, but he doesn''t want to be bad. Maybe there are other reasons? Mu Zhihan looked at mu Luochen, trying to see his thoughts from his eyes. But nothing. Mu Luochen thin lips slightly pursed, deep eyes like a layer of smoke cage. "Brother..." "Know the cold." Two people open mouth at the same time, Mu Zhi cold stopped mouth, waiting for him to continue to say. Mu Luochen looked at him lightly and said, "I want to give Jianxi a guarantee. Even if I can''t accompany her in the future, I can make them live in peace." "You can''t stay with your sister-in-law? Brother, where are you going? " Mu Zhi''s heart thumped. tqR1 "Go where I should be." Mu Luochen''s voice is still calm. "What is the place you should go? This is where you should be... " Mu Zhihan couldn''t help shouting. "Know the cold." Muluochen called his name. Mu Zhihan''s eyes were red, and his tears flickered faintly. He tried to suppress his voice and said, "brother, what happened? Have you not been well since your last accident? Or did you settle down? Whatever it is... We can solve it together. Don''t say so early. If your sister-in-law knows, she will be sad. " "She doesn''t want the company at all. She just wants you to accompany her. You don''t know how sad she was when you lost news last time. Her hair was white when she knew you lost news. If you go again this time, she really won''t be able to live.". Mu Zhihan could not say the rest. Muluochen''s face was a little tighter. He doesn''t know that even if he arranges everything, it''s better to accompany Jianxi himself. But... What can he do? I don''t have much time. He can''t do anything except arrange for Jianxi. If he could, he was willing to spend all his money with her. Muluochen''s Adam''s apple glided up and down several times, and finally said, "don''t think about it. I''m ok, but after this year, I may go to America for a long time. As you know, I''ve always wanted to open up the European and American markets, but there is always no chance. This year, grandfather an said that the above policies will change, which will have a great advantage for our company, so I will leave at that time. I''m gone. The only people I can trust are you and Jianxi. You have to accompany Xiaoxiao. It''s impossible for me to concentrate on the company. So I let Jianxi manage the company, that''s all. " I don''t believe it. He didn''t believe it would be that simple. But looking at mu Luochen''s calm look, he didn''t feel like he was lying. Mu Zhihan thought twice and asked in a hoarse voice, "really?" Mu Luochen asked with a smile: "do you hope it''s false? Hope I''m not well? "¡° Of course not... "Mu Zhihan''s confused explanation¡° Isn''t that enough? Don''t think about it After listening to him, Mu Zhihan wanted to ask more questions. But mu Luochen turned around and said, "let''s go and have a look at Jianxi, Xiaoxiao and them." Chapter 692 Ye Jianxi follows Wenqing to the front hall. Tang Xiaoxiao is playing hide and seek with his three children. Tang Xiaoxiao covered his eyes and asked, "have you hidden it?" tqR1 Tianbao hid behind the curtain and replied, "it''s hidden!" "Then I''ll look for it." Tang Xiaoxiao let go, see ye Jianxi, with her smile. Ye Jianxi motioned to her to ignore herself and continue to play with them. Tang Xiaoxiao glanced at the living room and saw that the curtain was moving. In addition to Tianbao''s own voice just now, knowing that he must be there, he deliberately pretended not to see him. He walked around the living room and cried as he walked. After several turns, she came to the curtain and suddenly opened it. "Look who I found!" Tianbao screams, pours into her arms and giggles. Tang Xiaoxiao took his little hand and said, "OK, now we have found one. Let''s go and see where the other two are." Then she took tianbaola to find Tianyou and Niuniu. Looking for a little while, Tang Xiaoxiao in a vase behind, saw the cat of God, with a smile to catch him, continue to find Niu Niu. But Niuniu didn''t know where to hide. She didn''t find it after a long time. Tang Xiaoxiao pulled the two little guys left and right and said in a loud voice, "Hey, where''s Niuniu? Why can''t you find it? You come out, Auntie give up, OK There was no reply in the living room. Tang Xiaoxiao thought that Niuniu might have gone to other places to hide, so he took Tianyou and Tianbao to pianting to find her. Ye Jianxi looked at them with a faint smile on his lips. He turned to Wen Qing and said, "look at Xiaoxiao. She has a big stomach. Don''t let her fall." "What are you going to do? Young master, let me accompany you "I''m in the living room. It''s OK. I''ll call you. Don''t you know? You go quickly "Yes." Wenqing followed. * But not long after Wen Qing left, a small figure came in through the back door. Ye Jianxi can''t help laughing when he sees the strange little girl. Niuniu made a "shush" action. Ye Jianxi covered his mouth and said nothing. Niu Niu hid behind the door, secretly aiming at the side of the hall. "Niu Niu" Tang Xiaoxiao didn''t find Niu Niu in the side hall. She is going to the backyard. Niuniu heard Tang Xiaoxiao''s voice, turned and ran out. Can not run a few steps, a figure came straight face to face, she did not stop, and the man severely hit together. The man stood firm and looked at Niu Niu beside his leg in disgust. He reached out and pushed her away. "Go away! Where''s the wild boy? Let''s go wild here! Do you know where this is? " Niu Niu''s small body, where can withstand her so great strength, fell to the ground with a thump. Sitting in the living room, ye Jianxi saw Niuniu fall down. Huodi stood up, rushed to Niuniu and helped her up. Niuniu cried when she saw Ye Jianxi. "Aunt, I have a headache." Ye Jianxi touched the back of her head and found a small bag, which should have just touched her head. "Niuniu, if you don''t cry, your aunt will give you a whoosh, and it won''t hurt." Ye Jianxi coaxes Niu Niu and looks up at the person who knocked Niu Niu down. At the moment, that person is staring at her with venomous eyes. This person is no other than Zhang Ziqin who just left. Ye Jianxi lip flap moved, to the mouth of the words and swallow. She holds Niu Niu and wants to leave. But Zhang Ziqin stepped forward, blocked the door and said, "how? Hit someone, you can''t even say sorry? If you have any parents, you can bring up any children! This wild boy has been with you for only a few days, just like you! Ye Jianxi, you really pollute wherever you go. " Ye Jianxi bit his lower lip and ran up in anger. She saw clearly just now, it was Niu Niu pushed down by Zhang Ziqin! Yes! It''s wrong that Niuniu ran around in the yard and collided with her, but it was an accident! Niuniu can apologize, she can also compensate for Niuniu! But Zhang Ziqin did not have any accident in his case, even pushed Niuniu away. Zhang Ziqin is also the mother of two children. Didn''t he think that if such a big child was pushed down and bumped his head into the place, there would be any sequelae that would ruin her life! What''s more ridiculous is that Zhang Ziqin is still reluctant to ask her to apologize. It''s unreasonable! Ye Jianxi''s brain is full of green veins, but she finally put up with it. She doesn''t want to make trouble with Zhang Ziqin, because she doesn''t want to embarrass Luo Chen. But she didn''t want to, Zhang Ziqin enterprise is more aggressive. Reach for Niu Niu''s hand and pull her out of Ye Jianxi''s arms. "Don''t go. You bump into me today. No one is allowed to go without apologizing!" Zhang Ziqin has great strength. Ye Jianxi was dragged by her to stagger, and Niu Niu was even more scared to cry. Tang Xiaoxiao comes out with Tianyou and Tianbao. He just sees three people pestering him. He grabs Zhang Ziqin and says, "great aunt, Jianxi, we have something to say. Don''t do it." "What are you, get out of here!" Zhang Ziqin''s anger broke out all night, and no one cared. Seeing Tang Xiaoxiao dare to pull her, he threw her away. Tang Xiaoxiao, with a big stomach, was inconvenient to move. When she pushed her, she staggered back and almost fell down. Fortunately, she caught Wen Qing who followed her and survived. Tianyou and Tianbao run to Zhang Ziqin, hold Zhang Ziqin''s leg and beat her desperately. "Don''t bully my mother!" "Bad grandma, don''t beat Niuniu!" Zhang Ziqin is impatient and wants to kick them away, but seeing Tianyou, she pauses and turns to kick Tianbao away. Tianbao fell to the ground and began to cry. Tianyou looked at Zhang Ziqin, his face was full of anger, and he opened his mouth to bite Zhang Ziqin''s leg. Zhang Ziqin was wearing a cheongsam, and God''s blessing bit her flesh directly. Her two tiger teeth were deeply embedded in the flesh. Zhang Ziqin was in pain and let Niu Niu go. Ye Jianxi took the opportunity to hold Niuniu, stepped back and put Niuniu on the ground. "Let go Zhang Ziqin was in great pain. He couldn''t help raising his hand to give Tianyou a slap. But just before she slapped her, Wen Qing stepped forward and grabbed Zhang Ziqin''s hand. Zhang Ziqin stared at Wen Qing angrily, "you let me go!" Wen Qing stares at Zhang Ziqin coldly, and the strength on his hand increases, which seems to crush Zhang Ziqin''s wrist. Zhang Ziqin''s face turned white and his cold sweat came out instantly. Wen Qing said coldly, "big lady, don''t touch the young Granny and the young master, otherwise don''t blame me for being impolite." With that, Wen Qing threw Zhang Ziqin away. Zhang Ziqin covered his painful wrist and stared at Wen Qing like a knife. "Well, Wen Qing, you dare to threaten me. You''d better not fall on my hand, otherwise..." "Or what?" The cold voice sounded, and two figures came from behind Zhang Ziqin. Zhang Ziqin turned his head and saw the man clearly. He suddenly changed his face. Mu Luochen stares at Zhang Ziqin without expression. Zhang Ziqin white face, hold for a while, loudly said: "what can I do? You two bully me even if, now even a little girl who doesn''t know where can bully me! I''ve had enough! Mu Luochen, I''ve been raising you in vain for so many years! You get out of Mu''s house, and I''ll take you as my son! " After Zhang Ziqin had said that, he turned to go. Mu Luochen flashed to the side and blocked her way. "No one is allowed to go until the words are clear." Zhang Ziqin widened his eyes and couldn''t believe: "I''m your mother! I''ve worked hard to raise you for so many years. Now you question me for a wild girl? " "I know that you are my mother, and that you raise me very hard, but I also know that you can''t be foolish and filial." Mu Luochen''s voice is calm. The implication is not discussed at all! He must block her here and embarrass her! Zhang Ziqin''s brain was buzzing, and his anger and hatred quickly filled every corner of his body. She stared at mu Luochen for a long time and said, "good! Let''s make it clear! This little girl hit me first, she fell to the ground! Ye Jianxi came over, didn''t even say hello to me, and still looked at me with the kind of "I deserve it" eyes. Is this her consciousness as a daughter-in-law? Don''t say that she is not qualified to be Mu''s daughter-in-law, she is not qualified to be an individual. " Mu Luochen didn''t seem to feel her anger. He looked away from her, then looked at Niuniu and asked, "Niuniu, tell me what happened just now?" Niu Niu cried out of breath, but she still pointed to Zhang Ziqin and said, "I bumped into Grandma, and grandma pushed me." Mu Luochen nodded slightly, then asked: "Jianxi, do you see Niuniu was pushed down?" "Well." Ye Jianxi replied in a dull voice. "Nonsense! The big and the small will lie. You say I pushed it down. Is there any evidence? Would a man my age push down a child? " Zhang Ziqin scolded. Mu Luochen filtered Zhang Ziqin''s voice and turned his eyes to Tang Xiaoxiao. Without waiting for him to ask, Tang Xiaoxiao shook his head and said, "I didn''t see those, but... When I came, I saw my aunt... Pulling Niuniu." Zhang Ziqin dares to quarrel with a child. How good is his character? Tang Xiaoxiao''s words help Zhang Ziqin, but in secret, people present can hear them. Zhang Ziqin gouged out Tang Xiaoxiao, "you have no evidence at all! I didn''t do it, I didn''t do it! " Zhang Ziqin bit his teeth and refused to admit it. Mu Luochen looked at her lightly and said, "there is no evidence." Zhang Ziqin raised his chin triumphantly. But then mu Luochen''s words froze the smile on her face¡° But I believe that Jianxi and Niuniu didn''t lie. Mom, you are more and more unreasonable now. In order to be angry, you can''t live with a child. You let me down Chapter 693 Mu Luochen''s voice was cold to the extreme. "Today, I''ll say it for the last time. If you really can''t hold Jianxi, then... We won''t contact with you again." After that, mu Luochen picked up Niuniu and told Wen Qing, "take Tianyou and Tianbao, let''s go." He took Ye Jianxi''s hand and walked out without looking back. Mu Zhihan and Tang Xiaoxiao stand in the same place and watch them leave. They retreat to one side in silence. Zhang Ziqin''s face was livid and stayed in the same place. For a while, he suddenly said in a hateful voice: "no more contact, no more contact... Good one, no more contact! Ye Jianxi, you fox, confuse my son. I won''t spare you! " * Ye Jianxi followed mu Luochen out of the old house and found that the sky was raining at some time. It was clear that the weather was fine just now, and the sky changed in the blink of an eye. The continuous drizzle filled the night, as her mood at the moment, dark. She doesn''t want to conflict with Zhang Ziqin. What''s wrong with a family living in harmony? But Zhang Ziqin refused to give her room for concession. She retreated an inch, Zhang Ziqin advanced a foot, pressing step by step If it wasn''t for Luo Chen, she really didn''t want to swallow it. Ye Jianxi is depressed and follows mu Luochen forward. Two people silent to the car, mu Luochen opened the door, put Niuniu in, and then turned to say: "get in, let''s go home." When ye Jianxi heard the speech, he didn''t step forward and looked at mu Luochen quietly. He hesitated and said, "ah Chen, come back to the old house in the future. I''d better not come here. I know you are for my good, but I don''t want to intensify your relationship with other family members. She doesn''t like me, so don''t let her see me in the future. " Zhang Ziqin was his mother in the final analysis, and he didn''t have no feelings for her, but they were separated by her. Since Zhang Ziqin was so disgusted with her, she disappeared. It was the only way she could have the best of both worlds. Mu Luochen stood at the door of the car. Hearing what she said, he stepped forward, gently hugged her and said, "this is not a matter of meeting or not. Jianxi, don''t think about it too simply. If you give in this time, she will dare to force you not to meet me next time. Later... " Mu Luochen said that, after a pause, he said: "she will be more aggressive. My mother is used to being followed by others. The more she follows her heart, the more she will do extraordinary things." Ye Jianxi dropped his eyes and said nothing. Mu Luochen bowed his head, gently kissed her cheek and said, "so we can''t give in this time. Jianxi, you should remember that whoever dares to bully you in the future will bully you back. No matter who the target is, don''t be afraid. " Ye Jianxi nodded slightly. Mu Luochen looked at her deeply, and there was something sour in his heart. She is always like this, thinking too much for others, so that she wronged herself. He is worried about After he left, she was wronged. At that time, she had no one to rely on and talk to. What should she do? "Get in the car. It''s raining. You can''t rain." Ye Jianxi said softly. "Good." Mu Luochen collected emotion, turned and got on the car. When everyone got on the bus, the car started slowly, and then disappeared into the vast night. * For several days, they didn''t go back to their old house. At first, ye Jianxi was still thinking about the old house, but soon he was too busy to forget. She has to be busy with the company''s affairs, but also thinking about Luo Chen''s illness, two things are busy at the same time, even sleep time is poor, where have the energy to pay attention to Zhang Ziqin''s affairs? When Charlie called, ye Jianxi was learning about the company from Mu Zhihan. He said that he had contacted the experts and could come in these two days. When ye Jianxi heard what he said, he could not help but hope that the experts Charlie knew could give Luo Chen better treatment? After all, Charlie is a member of the royal family, and the experts he knows also treat those people. Maybe he will be better than the doctors now. "Thank you, Charlie. I''ll arrange their reception right now." The joy in Ye Jianxi''s voice. When Charlie heard her say thank you, he reminded her, "thank you again. How many times have I said it, needless to say..." "Needless to say, thank you." Ye Jianxi stopped him and said, "Charlie, I know you don''t want to hear me say thank you, but this thank you is from my heart, not only I want to say to you, but also Luochen." Ye Jianxi''s voice is very slow. "Well, I accept your thanks." On the other side of the line, Charlie''s face became a little soft, "but it''s not good to just say thank you. You''d better invite me to dinner some other day." After a pause of two seconds, he added: "well, you''ll be very busy recently. You''d better wait until mu Luochen''s illness is cured. You two, let''s invite me together." "Well, certainly." Ye Jianxi said with a smile. After learning the specific information of the expert from Charlie, ye Jianxi hangs up and turns to go to the office. tqR1 In the office, Mu Zhihan was sitting on a chair with a pile of documents in front of him. Hearing the movement of her opening the door, she looked up. Ye Jianxi said with his mobile phone, "time is almost up. Let''s stop here today. I''ll go to the hospital first and accompany Luo Chen." "Well." Mu Zhihan stood up and sorted out the data. Ye Jianxi went to the sofa, picked up the off white knitted coat, put it on and went to the elevator. To the elevator entrance, ding a reminder, the elevator just arrived at her floor. Ye Jianxi looks up at the elevator and just sees Tang Xiaoxiao with a big belly standing inside. "Sister Jianxi, are you going? Fortunately, I met you. When I passed wendiexuan, I bought some desserts. You can take them back. " Tang Xiaoxiao said with a smile, took out a dessert and handed it to Ye Jianxi. "Thank you, Xiaoxiao." Ye Jianxi took the dessert and said. "You''re welcome. It''s still my fault. If I didn''t play hide and seek with Niuniu a few days ago, nothing would happen." Tang Xiaoxiao said sorry. Ye Jianxi shook his head, "it''s not your fault. It''s none of your business. It''s me and her." Ye Jianxi said, walked two steps into the elevator and said, "OK, I won''t disturb you. I''ll go back first." When the elevator door was about to close, Tang Xiaoxiao suddenly heard something. He patted his head and pressed the down button to stop the elevator from closing. "Hey, by the way, sister Jianxi, wait a minute. When I was passing by the front desk, an employee of your company asked me to give you this thing." Tang Xiaoxiao hurriedly took a document out of her bag and gave it to her. Ye Jianxi takes over the document and slightly twists his brow. Generally, the documents she asked for were given to her by Zhou Wenda or Riemann. No other employee could give her these things casually. I feel strange, but ye Jianxi didn''t say it in front of Tang Xiaoxiao. Put the document into your bag and say goodbye to Tang Xiaoxiao. Elevator slowly down, ye Jianxi open the document, the contents of a bang fell out. Ye Jianxi looks at the red and gorgeous invitation at her feet and stoops to pick it up. Open the invitation, read it word by word, and focus on the last signature -- Bai Yuanchong and an Yishu. Ye Jianxi holds the hand of the invitation, a little bit tight. Are these two men going to make a move at last? Engagement It turns out that what an Yishu and Bai Yuanchong said before is true. They really intend to get engaged. This time, I don''t know what medicine is sold in gourd. I invite her to the engagement ceremony, and I''m not afraid that she will make a fuss about their engagement ceremony. Ye Jianxi thought of this and put the wedding invitation in his bag. Maybe, when it''s really useful * By the time I got to the hospital, it was already 12 noon. Ye Jianxi, with dessert in one hand, hurried to the inpatient area of the hospital. Today, Luo Chen had to check, so he had to stay in the hospital all day. She made an appointment with him for lunch today. Ye Jianxi remembers mu Luochen in his heart, and his steps are faster and faster. Even after she was called, she didn''t hear much. "Ye Jianxi!" Behind that person even called a few, see her all turn a deaf ear, can''t help but raise voice to shout a. Ye Jianxi stops, looks back and sees Ling Nansheng standing behind her. She is stunned for two seconds, then turns around and runs in the opposite direction. But I didn''t run far, so I was caught up. Ling Nan Sheng blocked her way and forced her into a corner. Ye Jianxi tried to slip away, but he failed several times. Ye Jianxi held his fist tightly and growled in a low voice: "Ling nanshang, if you lean over again, I''ll be rude!" Hearing her threatening words, Ling Nan Sheng sneered in her eyes, "how do you want to be rude? I almost killed myself last time, but I want to kill me again this time? " "You forced us! Ling Nansheng, I said, I don''t want to entangle with you again, but you have violated my life again and again! What else do you want me to do when you want to kill Luo Chen and unite with an Moqing to do that? " Ye Jianxi couldn''t help but turn up the volume. "But I do it for you..." "I beg you, don''t do it for me! Or, if you want to be good for me, just let me go and don''t disturb me any more! " Ye Jianxi''s voice fell, picked up the bag and threw it at Ling nanshang. Ling Nan Sheng subconsciously reaches out his hand to block it. Ye Jianxi raises his foot and kicks it toward his calf. These times, he doesn''t show mercy at all. It''s fast and accurate. She just wanted to get away from him, not to get entangled with him. Ling Nan Sheng was beaten a few times, raised his hand to meet her bag, grabbed her wrist, forcefully clamped her, and then dragged her to himself, biting his teeth and yelling: "I let you go, who let me go? Jianxi, I also want to forget you, but even in my dying moment, the person I think of is still you! You tell me, how to forget a person? You said Ling Nan Sheng looks at Ye Jianxi''s peach blossom, and her skin turns transparent and pale gradually. Chapter 694 Ye Jianxi settled in the same place, too many words poured into his mouth, but he couldn''t say the last word. She didn''t understand why Ling Nan Sheng was so persistent. It is clear that what he does is so immoral, but he is always so righteous. Ling Nan Sheng''s body was very tight, and her eyes were fixed on her for a moment. Two people seem to be frozen in place, stalemate for a long time, no one spoke. Time seems to be still. After a while, Ling Nan Sheng''s eyes suddenly darkened and his body shook violently. Ye Jianxi this just reaction come over, without hesitation of wave his hand, "Ling Nan Sheng, no matter how, we all have no possibility." Ye Jianxi strides forward. Ling Nansheng shakes his body and catches up with him in three or two steps. "It''s not up to you whether we can. Jianxi, sooner or later, you will ask me, mu Luochen''s body has gone, he needs a complete heart, up to now he has not found the right heart, if you can''t find it again, he will die! If you want to keep him, come to me. My condition is to stay with me for three months. Otherwise, he will never get that heart.... " Ye Jianxi hears him mention Luo Chen''s illness, and pauses. But it''s going faster and faster in the back. She didn''t believe Ling Nansheng''s words, not a word. Luo Chen tells her that the right heart has been found and is waiting for surgery. Ling Nan Sheng''s words are just a threat to her! Ling Nan Sheng couldn''t catch up with her step and stopped at the same place. In front of his eyes, he became black and trembled with pain in every part of his body. He held on to the wall and tried to stabilize his body. But it didn''t hold. Poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop. The cold sweat kept coming out of his body. Ling Nan Sheng looked at his figure reflected on the floor, and his hands gradually became fists He can''t just die. He wants to marry Jianxi. Be sure to With this in mind, the consciousness becomes more and more blurred * Through the two corridors, Ling Nansheng''s voice was completely inaudible. Ye Jianxi slowed down his pace, and the remaining anger on his face did not disappear. After taking a few deep breaths, she slowly eased down and walked to the ward. Before arriving at the ward, ye Jianxi opens the door, just as the doctor checks Luo Chen. The sight falls on the doctor. I can''t help but think of what Ling Nan Sheng said just now. I don''t know whether I''ve been oversensitive or something else. I always feel that the doctor''s reaction is strange. With a feeling of tightness in his chest, ye Jianxi went up to the doctor and said, "doctor, what''s wrong with Luo Chen? Can you do a heart transplant? " "Don''t worry about Mrs. mu. Mr. Mu is recovering well." The doctor''s voice was calm. "Can we arrange the treatment time in detail? I want to have an operation as soon as possible so that Luochen can recover as soon as possible. " "This..." The doctor looked at mu Luochen in some dilemma. Ye Jianxi''s heart suddenly jumps, and the feeling of uneasiness is more and more strong. "Jianxi, the operation is not urgent. The earlier you do it, the higher the safety. It depends on your health." Mu Luochen said faintly, and told the doctor: "you go down first. I''ll just talk to Jianxi." The doctor was relieved to take the nurse away. Ye Jianxi watched the doctor and nurse leave, just calm down heart, and chaos like a ball can not find the end of the same hemp thread. Go to the bed and sit down, ye Jianxi looks at mu Luochen. "Jianxi, is something wrong with you?" Mu Luochen noticed her strange look and asked. "Ah Chen..." Ye Jianxi hesitated, biting the lower lip, and asked the next question, "I met Ling nanshang just now." Mu Luochen''s face suddenly became cold, and the killing intention at the bottom of his eyes showed, "he''s looking for you again?" Ye Jianxi shook his head and pulled out a reluctant smile. "No, you know, he won''t hurt me. Just now he said that he knew your condition and said that he had a suitable heart. Ah Chen, on this side of the hospital, there is a heart suitable for you, right? " In the end, ye Jianxi observed mu Luochen''s expression more carefully. Mu Luochen''s face was indifferent, just like before. "Of course, Ling Nan Sheng said that he was bluffing you. Don''t believe him, Jianxi. Ling Nan Sheng is a cunning person. He cheated you so many times before. Don''t be fooled again this time. " Hearing what he said, ye Jianxi was a little relieved. Yes, ah Chen won''t cheat him. On the contrary, it''s Ling Nan Sheng who talks a lot of nonsense. How can you believe him? Maybe he''d like to see lochen ill. Ye Jianxi comforted himself. "Well, I''m sure I won''t be fooled again." Forget Ling Nansheng''s many lies, ye Jianxi tells mu Luochen about the engagement of Bai Yuanchong and an keying. Take out the invitation card in the bag and pass it to Mu Luochen. Ye Jianxi said, "here is the invitation they sent." "The invitation they sent is nothing more than a provocation. Ignore it." Mu Luochen didn''t care. He tore up the invitation and threw it into the dustbin. Ye Jianxi looked at the fragments and said nothing. In fact, she doesn''t want to go to see the two people, namely, Bai Yuanchong and an keying. * On the other side, Mu''s old house. As night drew on, it was dark outside. Zhang Ziqin had a charity auction to attend in the evening, so he dressed up carefully. When I passed the living room, I saw Feng Ziyun sitting in the living room with his eyes facing each other. Zhang Ziqin raised his chin slightly, glanced at Feng Ziyun with scornful and contemptuous eyes, and walked forward. Feng Ziyun said to her back, "what do you look like? It''s very kind of you to have even your grandson Zhang Ziqin stopped, looked back at Feng Ziyun fiercely, "what do you say?" "What do I say? You know it in your heart Feng Ziyun is cold. There is not much difference between her and Zhang Ziqin in terms of family background. For so many years, she has been afraid of Zhang Ziqin. That''s because Zhang Ziqin doesn''t have the support of the old man, the old lady and Luo Chen. Now the old man and the old lady are out of date. Zhang Ziqin and Luo Chen fall out again. What else is she afraid of?! Zhang Ziqin wants to step on her everywhere in this family, no way! "Feng Ziyun, shut up! You can''t judge me! " Zhang Ziqin said sternly. Feng Ziyun sneered, his face was full of ridicule, "I did it well, I can''t help others say. Sister in law, you are becoming more and more unreasonable now. " Feng Ziyun finished and got up to leave. "Don''t go!" Zhang Ziqin wants to step forward and hold her. But Feng Ziyun had expected it and avoided her hand. Zhang Ziqin grabs a blank. "Sister-in-law, you''ve become more and more fierce recently. In front of so many people, you can do it. You used to pretend to be virtuous and virtuous? " Feng Ziyun covered his mouth and giggled. Zhang Ziqin''s eyes flamed, "Feng Ziyun, if you dare to say it again, I''ll tear your mouth." "Oh, I''m so scared..." Feng Ziyun patted his chest, pretending to be afraid. Zhang Ziqin''s jumping foot of Qi. The housekeeper came in and reminded Zhang Ziqin that the car was ready. Zhang Ziqin looked at the time and saw that he was going to miss the time of the auction. He bit his teeth and said, "I don''t care with you now. I''ll settle with you when I come back." Then she turned and went out. Feng Ziyun looked at her leaving and snorted lightly. * The car slowly out of the Mu family, Zhang Ziqin sitting in the car chair, thinking about what happened just now, the heart of the anger burning more and more exuberant. Now the whole Mu family doesn''t have her in their eyes. Even Feng Ziyun dares to ride on her head. He really answers Wan Ru''s words and forgets his mother when he marries his wife. Luochen paid less and less attention to her mother. That night, in order to protect Ye Jianxi, Luo Chen showed her face in front of so many young people, which is the best evidence! tqR1 Zhang Ziqin thought of this, tears almost fell down. At the beginning, she really shouldn''t have nodded and agreed to let Ye Jianxi marry into the Mu family! This seemingly simple person, but in fact the mind is deeper than anyone else! She calculated Luochen is not satisfied, also calculated the whole Mu family, now got the whole Mu family, she dreams can laugh wake up! Zhang Ziqin gritted his teeth to drink hatred. And at this moment, the car suddenly stopped, she did not control the forward tilt. When his head hit the back of the chair, Zhang Ziqin covered his forehead and said impatiently, "how do I drive? Don''t you know you''ll hit me when you stop suddenly like this? " "Madam, the tire of the car is broken. I''ll get out of the car and check it." The driver replied in a good voice. Zhang Ziqin said calmly, "hurry up, I''m in a hurry to go to the charity auction." "Just a moment, madam." The driver opened the door and checked. He found that the rear tire was punctured. When he got up to report to Zhang Ziqin, two figures suddenly jumped out of the grass behind him, swung a stick and hit the driver on the back neck. The driver didn''t even struggle and fell down. Zhang Ziqin just saw this scene when he looked out of the window. With a thump in her heart, she reached out to lock the door to stop the two men from approaching her. But before she touched the button to lock the door, the two kidnappers opened the door. The tall kidnapper grabbed her by one arm and pulled her out of the car rudely¡° What are you doing?! Let go Zhang Ziqin screamed in horror¡° Don''t yell, I''ll cut your throat if you yell again! " The tall man, with a knife to her throat. Zhang Ziqin stared at the knife and kept sweating, "I don''t cry, I don''t cry, I''ll give you whatever you want, as long as you let me go..." "you give me whatever we want? Mrs. mu, we want you? Can you give it to me? " The short man grinned obscenely and went to pick Zhang Ziqin''s chin. When Zhang Ziqin heard that he called his wife mu, he was stunned. Because these two people obviously knew her identity, they deliberately ambushed her here! Chapter 695 And just for a moment, the short man came up to her and sniffed at the perfume on her body. "It''s really fragrant. Mrs. Kuo is just fine. She''s old and well maintained. Our brothers are blessed today." Two men laugh at the same time. Zhang Ziqin''s scalp was numb, and his goose bumps all over his body got up, but he still resisted fear and nausea and yelled, "you know who I am and dare to touch me, aren''t you afraid of Mu family''s revenge?" "Afraid? What are we afraid of? As long as we deal with you today, someone will take care of it for us. " The short man didn''t care. "Who sent you here? I''ll double the benefits he gave you... No, three times as long as you let me go. " "No nonsense! Take her away, and go back to work as soon as possible. " The short man said, turning to the tall man to make a color. Tall men know. Together, they began to pull Zhang Ziqin into the grass. Zhang Ziqin struggled and screamed at them. But she didn''t scold. The tall man took out his knife and scratched her arm. Blood gushed out, Zhang Ziqin''s voice suddenly stopped. "Mrs. mu, if you dare give me another sound, my knife will be on your face, not on your body." A man''s insidious threat. Fear quickly spread to every cell of the body. Zhang Ziqin did not dare to make any more noise and looked at the road, hoping that a passer-by could see her and save her. But this area is just in a remote place, and there are few vehicles coming and going. Where will there be people? Seeing that he was taken farther and farther away, Zhang Ziqin was desperate to the extreme. "Well, it''s here. Few people see it anyway." Two people quickly pulled her to a bush, the short man said, will Zhang Ziqin to the grass to push hard. Zhang Ziqin fell to the ground on her back and her body was close to the cold ground. She instinctively wanted to get up and run away. But as soon as he got up, the tall man kicked her in the stomach. Zhang Ziqin turned back in pain, and then slapped her in the face. Zhang Ziqin''s eyes were black and his mouth was full of blood. "Damn it, you don''t have to drink a toast." The tall man spat and scolded. "Stop talking nonsense and get things done." The short man said in a gloomy voice and reached out to tear Zhang Ziqin''s clothes. Zhang Ziqin was wearing a silk skirt at the dinner party, which was easy to tear, so the man didn''t use much force at all. Her clothes cracked, revealing a large area of skin. "Ah! Go away Zhang Ziqin retreated angrily and angrily. But the two men seized her and dragged her back. Zhang Ziqin was used to treating people with dignity. How could he resist their great strength? He was nailed to the ground quickly. The short man looked at her desperate face and said with a smile, "don''t worry, Mrs. mu. Our brothers will serve you well. It''s definitely more comfortable than your husband..." Zhang Ziqin eyes canthus to crack, want to immediately kill the two men in front of! The short man didn''t seem to notice the hate in her eyes. He was laughing obscenely to make the last step of aggression. But just then¡ª¡ª A fierce female voice suddenly rang out beside the trees, "what are you doing?" The two men turned their heads and looked at the place where they spoke. There stood a beautiful fairy like woman in a green skirt, staring at them. They look at each other and smile. The short man said, "Hey, there''s another little girl. It''s just that one is not enough for us. Go and catch her." The tall man got up and went for the woman. The woman standing there didn''t run away. She just stood there. The tall man quickly came up to her and reached for her, but at this moment, a man suddenly flashed behind the woman, grabbed his hand and twisted it back. Click¡ª¡ª A clear sound of fracture. The tall man howled and fell to the ground in agony. When the short man heard the news, he turned his head to see that the tall man fell over and let go of Zhang Ziqin to save him. But without waiting for her to step forward, the woman in the green skirt opened her lips gently and said, "clean him up together. Don''t kill him. I want to keep him alive." The man standing behind her let go of the tall man and quickly walked towards the short man. * Zhang Ziqin got up from the ground and ran to the road in a panic, even though his clothes were torn and his hair was in a mess. After a few steps, the woman in the green skirt came up to her and stopped her. Zhang Ziqin took a big step back. "Hello, my name is ankeying. I didn''t mean anything. When we passed by just now, we saw a car parked there, and some people fainted. I thought there was an accident, so I came to have a look. I didn''t expect... You can rest assured that my people will clean them up. We can send them to the police station later. " An Ke Ying said softly, her eyes fell on Zhang Ziqin''s torn clothes, took off her coat and handed it to her. "Put them on first." Zhang Ziqin looked at the clothes she handed over for a long time, and then reached for them. tqR1 Put on the clothes, Zhang Ziqin endure so long tears, rolling down. An keying takes out her handkerchief and walks up to her to wipe her tears. Zhang Ziqin didn''t escape this time. "You''re scared, aren''t you? I''ll be afraid of this kind of thing, but now it''s OK, you can rest assured. " Zhang Ziqin wiped his tears and said, "thank you, miss an." An Ke Ying''s lips pointed out a gentle smile, "you''re welcome. My parents often tell me to help others more." Speaking of this, the people of ankeying over there have already brought the kidnappers and thrown them on the ground. "Miss, they''ve all packed up and broken their hands." "Well." An Ke Ying answered and turned to look at Zhang Ziqin. "I think your car is broken. Do you want me to accompany you to the police station and send these two people there?" Zhang Ziqin subconsciously wanted to agree, but he put up with his words. She can''t go to the police station. Once she goes to the police station, the story that Mrs. Mu was almost insulted by two hooligans will soon spread. Who knows what will happen in the end? She can''t afford to lose this man! Zhang Ziqin bit his teeth and said, "thank you, but no, I''ll call my family and ask them to deal with it." An Ke Ying hears speech, the face dew is worried, "you a person here, I don''t trust, I still stay to accompany you." "It''s too much trouble for you." "No trouble, no trouble. Anyway, I have nothing to do. I''ll be here with you." An Ke Ying said with a smile. Looking at her smile, Zhang Ziqin gradually calmed down, nodded and said, "let''s go to the roadside and wait." "Well." An keying nodded. Two people go to the side of the road, Zhang Ziqin calls the housekeeper. After waiting for more than ten minutes on the roadside, the housekeeper rushed over with people. Seeing Zhang Ziqin''s embarrassed appearance, the housekeeper was shocked, but he didn''t say anything. Zhang Ziqin, with a gloomy face, told the housekeeper to take the two kidnappers to the car. When she was ready to get on the bus, she looked back at an keying and said, "miss an, can you leave your phone number? I''d like to thank you in person some other day. " "You can leave the phone. Thank you or not. It''s a little help." An keying said, took a business card and handed it to Zhang Ziqin. Zhang Ziqin took the card and got on the bus. The car started slowly and drove towards Mu''s home. Ankeying stood in the same place, watching the car go away, and the smile on the corner of her mouth gradually disappeared. She took out her mobile phone from her bag and dialed the phone. She said to the phone, "Mr. Bai, Zhang Ziqin has done it. She will soon" know "that these two people belong to Ye Jianxi school." "Yishu, it''s very good. You continue to get close to Zhang Ziqin, which makes her more disgusted with Ye Jianxi." An Yishu raised a fierce smile at the corner of his mouth and said, "OK, I know. I will work harder..." Let mu Luochen and ye Jianxi die without a burial place! * Back from the hospital, at the door of my home, mu Luochen''s phone was buzzing and shaking. Open the mobile phone, see is Zhang Ziqin''s phone, mu Luochen face gloomy hang up the phone. But just hang up not long, Zhang Ziqin''s phone call again. So again and again, ye Jianxi slightly relaxed, let go of Mu Luochen''s hand, said: "you still answer the phone, maybe there is something urgent, I go up first, see if sister-in-law Guo has cooked the meal." After that, he left without waiting for an answer. Mu Luochen stood in the same place, connected the phone, "what''s the matter?" "What''s the matter? Do you only ask about anything? " On this side of the phone, Zhang Ziqin yelled. She''s really going to be mad! The two kidnappers who brought back finally admitted that ye Jianxi told them to do it. Because ye Jianxi was dissatisfied with her, he instigated them to "teach her a lesson"! When Zhang Ziqin heard this with his own ears, he wanted to tear up Ye Jianxi''s bite by bite! She is Luo Chen''s mother. No matter how dissatisfied she is, no one should insult her¡° Mom, if you call just to fight, I have nothing to say¡° Am I going to fight with you? Today, I was kidnapped. Ye Jianxi sent me to kidnap me! She even asked those two men to insult me¡° Jianxi won''t do such a thing. No matter how dissatisfied you are with her, you don''t have to make up such lies to slander her. "¡° You... "Zhang Ziqin wanted to swear, but mu Luochen didn''t want to listen to her and hung up the phone. Zhang Ziqin heard the busy tone from the other side of the phone, and dialed in the past. But dial again, even prompt has been shut down! Zhang Ziqin suppressed his anger all night and burst out in an instant! Chapter 696 Ye Jianxi helps Guo Sao bring the food to the restaurant. Mu Luochen walks in slowly. She looked up at him and asked, "call me. Is there something urgent? If you have any, you can have some dinner and come over. " Mu Luochen thought of what his mother had just said and frowned, "nothing urgent, don''t pay attention to her." Ye Jianxi sat down. Muluochen sat beside him. The family began to eat. * In the middle of the meal, there was a loud noise outside the door. Ye Jianxi stopped to eat and said to Mrs. Guo, "go out and have a look. What''s the matter?" "Yes, young granny." Guo Sao said and walked out the door. As soon as I got to the door, the people in the living room suddenly opened it from the outside with a bang. Zhang Ziqin rushed inside with a dozen guards. Sister Guo reached out to stop it, but where can she stop it? Soon, Zhang Ziqin rushed into the living room, glanced at it, noticed that ye Jianxi was sitting in the dining room, and said angrily, "catch her for me!" When the guard heard her order, they all crowded to the restaurant to catch Ye Jianxi. "Who dares to move!" Mu Luochen clapped the dining table and stood up with a strong cold in his black eyes. Ye Jianxi doesn''t understand what''s going on. She knows Zhang Ziqin doesn''t like herself, but she never thought that Zhang Ziqin would take a large group of people and suddenly rush into the house to catch her! So before she could react, the guards rushed in. Mu Luochen looked at the guards and stood in front of Ye Jianxi. He raised his voice and told sister-in-law Guo: "call in all the guards outside. Who dares to act wild here? Drive them out immediately!" tqR1 Sister Guo turned to go out. Zhang Ziqin grabbed sister-in-law Guo''s arm and slapped her in the face, "stop, no one is allowed to go out! It''s not clear today, it''s not over! " Pushing away sister-in-law Guo, she angrily pointed at the guards and scolded, "what are you doing in a daze! Catch Ye Jianxi for me. If anyone doesn''t listen to me today, I''ll kill him! " The guard wanted to step forward, but he was afraid of Mu Luochen and retreated back. Zhang Ziqin waited for a while and saw that they were still, walking forward with high heels. When he reached Ye Jianxi, he grabbed her face with his hand. Mu Luochen grabbed her hand and said coldly, "I said, no one is allowed to move her!" "I want to touch her! I''d like to see if you dare to kill me for her because I moved her today Zhang Ziqin was so angry that he tried his best to cross mu Luochen and catch Ye Jianxi. Ye Jianxi is worried about Mu Luochen''s body. He is afraid that her strength will hurt Luochen. He comes forward to stop her. But just as she stepped forward, Zhang Ziqin''s left hand pulled her hair and pulled her to the front. Ye Jianxi takes the pain, grabs Zhang Ziqin''s finger and tries to let Zhang Ziqin let go. Mu Luochen in the side, also grasp Zhang Ziqin''s hand, let her let go. It''s no use! Zhang Ziqin will tear off her hair when she dies. In a few seconds, ye Jianxi felt the place where she grabbed her hair, and a stabbing pain came. Ye Jianxi was in pain, tears gushed out of his eyes. Zhang Ziqin finished pulling a wisp of her hair, but she had to pull her hair. Mu Luochen''s face was so cold that he grabbed Zhang Ziqin''s hand and twisted it. Click¡ª¡ª Zhang Ziqin''s face turned white with the sound of slight bone dislocation. Mu Luochen hugged Ye Jianxi and took her out from Zhang Ziqin. He looked down at the torn pieces on her scalp, and the tendons in front of her forehead stretched one by one. "If you dare to touch Jianxi again, I''ll throw you out with my own hands!" Zhang Ziqin covered his wrist, and his cheek turned red with anger. "Muluochen, for the sake of this vicious woman, you are going to throw me out! If you have the ability, you will kill me today! Otherwise, I''ll kill this woman, so that she won''t harm our Mu family again! " Ye Jianxi heard Zhang Ziqin''s words, but she didn''t pay attention to the meaning of her words, because at this moment, she noticed that Luochen''s lips were shaking. No The whole person was shaking. Ye Jianxi thought he was angry, so he took mu Luochen''s hand and came to him. "I''m ok, ah Chen, don''t be angry, we..." just let her out. Before ye Jianxi finished speaking, mu Luochen suddenly let go of her hand and strode toward Zhang Ziqin. When you get to her, grab one of her arms and pull her out. Zhang Ziqin screamed and fell to the ground. He would not go out even if he died. Mu Luochen, with a cold face, bent down to pick her up. "Mu Luochen, you unfilial son! I was insulted by everyone of Ye Jianxi''s school. You not only don''t blame her, but also throw me out for her! I don''t have a son like you Zhang Ziqin cried hysterically. In his struggle, he accidentally touched the small blue and white porcelain on the ground. He took it up and threw it at mu Luochen''s chest! Mu Luochen''s figure froze. Zhang Ziqin took up the blue and white porcelain again and hit it heavily at him. Mu Luochen held her hand and suddenly released it. Zhang Ziqin took the opportunity to break free from his shackles, got up from the ground, just saw Ye Jianxi running over, and immediately rushed to Ye Jianxi to catch her. Ye Jianxi looks straight at the direction of Mu Luochen. Her brain is buzzing. Just now, she saw standing posture hit Luo Chen''s chest. That''s where his heart is. How can Zhang Ziqin hit him there! Ye Jianxi stepped forward to see mu Luochen. But Zhang Ziqin got in the way and grabbed him hard. Ye Jianxi neck fire spicy pain, but she can''t feel like, raised his hand to grasp Zhang Ziqin''s hand. "Zhang Ziqin, if something happens to ah Chen, I will take you to hell when I die!" Ye Jianxi said word by word, pushed her away and strode to Mu Luochen. As soon as she grasped mu Luochen''s arm, she felt his body trembling violently, like a boat floating in the rough sea! "Ah Chen, I''ll take you to the hospital. We''ll go to the hospital at once." Ye Jianxi voice out, especially hoarse, but also with a trace of crying. Mu Luochen holds her hand in his backhand and wants to stand firm. However, as soon as he exerts his strength, a sharp pain comes from his heart, which seems to tear him into thousands of pieces. In front of his eyes, he suddenly fell to the ground! "Ah Chen --!" Ye Jianxi cries out, hugs mu Luochen''s body, and his brain is blank. "Come on! Guo Sao, Wen Qing, come on A shrill voice echoed in the hall. When Zhang Ziqin saw this scene, she stopped. After a few seconds, she stepped forward again, grabbed Ye Jianxi''s shoulder and asked: "what''s wrong with Luo Chen? What did you do to lochen? Ye Jianxi! What have you done to my son! " Ye Jianxi looked up at Zhang Ziqin with scarlet eyes and said, "you broke ah Chen''s heart. He had heart disease. Zhang Ziqin, you killed your son. Now you are satisfied!" Zhang Ziqin was stunned. "It''s not... It''s not... Ah Chen, he doesn''t have a heart disease. It''s your nonsense. How can he have a heart disease?" He murmured a few words in a low voice. Zhang Ziqin looked at Ye Jianxi fiercely and said, "yes, ah Chen has no heart disease! It must be you who hurt ah Chen, he will be like this! Ye Jianxi, return my son! " Zhang Ziqin rushed to Ye Jianxi to get mu Luochen back. Ye Jianxi hugs mu Luochen, grabs Zhang Ziqin''s hand with one hand and bites it down. The teeth are embedded in the skin and blood is pouring out. Zhang Ziqin cried out in pain. Guo Sao and Wen Qing rush in with people. Seeing this scene, Wen Qing rushes forward and pulls Zhang Ziqin apart. Ye Jianxi holds mu Luochen and shouts to sister-in-law Guo, "save ah Chen, save ah Chen first, leave the rest alone." She doesn''t care about Zhang Ziqin, as long as a Chen can live! Sister Guo made an emergency call. In five minutes¡ª¡ª The whistle of the ambulance rang through the night sky. * hospital. The red light in the emergency room is on, and ye Jianxi stands outside the emergency room. He is confused and has no thinking ability. Sister Guo comforts her. It''s going to be OK. But she did not listen to a word, back and forth in the emergency room door pacing. "It''s going to be OK, it''s going to be ok..." Ah Chen Ji people have their own way. So many disasters have come, and this time it will be OK. Guosao see her like hysteria, busy to rongziche, wenruyi call. Rong Ziche and Wen Ruyi arrive and ask, "ah Chen is not always well. How can he suddenly enter the hospital?" Mrs. Guo told the story all the time. Rong Ziche was angry and kicked on the wall, "Damn it! Is Zhang Ziqin crazy! If she does this to Luochen, she will kill Luochen! " "Rong Shao, don''t say that. I can''t stand it." Guo Sao reminds a way. Rong Ziche stopped, raised his eyes and looked at the direction of the emergency room. His heart was heavy, like pressing Mount Tai. He knew Luo Chen''s condition and could not be angry at all! Some time ago, Luochen has been in good control! This time I will go to the hospital, we can see that Zhang Ziqin really made Luo Chen angry this time. Later, he smashed Luo Chen in the chest, which played a role of detonating! If ah Chen has any problems, it''s Zhang Ziqin! "Ruyi, go and comfort your sister-in-law." Rong Ziche said in anger. Wen Ruyi nods and walks towards Ye Jianxi. Step just raised, the other end of the corridor, sounded the sound of footsteps. Chapter 697 Wen Ruyi turns his head and sees Mu Jiangcheng coming to them with several guards. They moved very fast. When they came near, Wen Ruyi found that Zhang Ziqin was hiding behind the guards. He was not angry. "Zhang Ziqin, why do you have the face to come here?" Wen Ruyi wants to catch Zhang Ziqin, but he is stopped by the guard. The others noticed the movement and looked at it. Rong Ziche came forward, grabbed Wen Ruyi''s hand and said, "don''t be impulsive." "I''m not impulsive at all! This vicious woman can''t get along with Jianxi before, but now she doesn''t even let go of her own son. She deserves to go to hell! " Wen Ruyi jumps to get rid of Rong Ziche. But she was not as strong as him. She failed several times. Wen Ruqi pointed to his nose and scolded: "Rong Ziche, who are you from? Luo Chen is a good brother. He is lying in the emergency room injured by this woman. He is likely to die! " Rong Ziche wants to speak, and Mu Jiangcheng suddenly says, "how can ah Chen die? He has always been in good health... " "It''s not your wife who did it!" Wen Ruyi shouts. Rong Ziche grabbed her wrist, pulled her behind him and said, "Uncle mu, Luochen has had some heart problems since the last incident on the high seas." Mujiang city became dignified after hearing the speech. Just now Ziqin called him and said that she had beaten Luochen, and he was admitted to the hospital. He didn''t think it was serious. tqR1 But now it seems The seriousness of the matter is far more serious than he thought! "Ah Chen Fu has a big life. He''ll be fine." Mu Jiangcheng doesn''t know whether he is telling Rong Ziche or comforting himself. "How could it be all right? Mu Jiangcheng, your wife will kill your son this time. " Wen Ruyi gritted her teeth and hated the voice. "I didn''t kill ah Chen! I didn''t know that he had a heart problem. You deliberately concealed it. If I knew that ah Chen had a heart problem, I would not hit him. Yes... It''s you who unite with Ye Jianxi to harm me and Luo Chen. It must be you! " Zhang Ziqin, who has been hiding behind Mujiang City, suddenly pokes out his head. Looking at her face, Wen Ruyi''s anger surged into her head. Almost in a flash of lightning, she reached out and grabbed Zhang Ziqin''s hair, "you still pour dirty water on Jianxi! I don''t think you dare say that again! " With these words, Wen Ruyi has pulled Zhang Ziqin''s hair off and raised her hand to fan her face. Everything came too quickly, even Zhang Ziqin himself did not respond, let alone other people! Zhang Ziqin didn''t wail until he got a slap. When the guard hears Zhang Ziqin''s voice, he comes forward and catches Wen Ruyi. Finally, Zhang Ziqin pointed to Wen Ruyi and scolded them: "bitch! Sure enough, both of them are bitches! If you dare to do this to me, I won''t let you go! " Then she turned to Mu Jiangcheng and said, "what are you still standing for? Watching her bully me? " Mu Jiangcheng was also surprised by Wen Ruyi''s fierce behavior and broke into a cold sweat. He just heard Zhang Ziqin''s curse. He frowned and wanted to talk, but he didn''t say anything. He turned and told the guard, "take your wife to the ward to have a rest." The guard immediately took Zhang Ziqin down. "I''m not going! I want to look at ah Chen and Mu Jiangcheng. You can''t do this to me. Do you hear me Zhang Ziqin cried. But mu Jiangcheng didn''t seem to hear her. Until she was taken down, Mujiang city did not look at her. Mu Jiangcheng stood at the same place, looked at the red light in the emergency room, took a deep breath and explained: "there was a misunderstanding about what happened today. Ziqin met two people on the way to the charity auction. They attacked her and almost... Insulted her. The two people said that Jianxi was behind their back instigating them to do so. Only after being stimulated can they do so. You can rest assured that I will give Jianxi a clear answer, and I won''t let Luochen have an accident. " "It''s no use telling us that. Tell Jianxi!" Wen Ruyi glares at Mu Jiangcheng and sneers. Mu Jiangcheng is not angry at all, pacing to Ye Jianxi. "Jianxi..." Mujiangcheng voice did not fall, the emergency room suddenly opened from inside, the doctor in charge of rescue rushed out, look serious in the crowd swept a look, finally fell on the body of rongziche, "Rong Shao!" Rong Ziche''s heart clapped and became a mess, "Dr. Liang, how''s the situation?" Doctor Liang is going to rongziche. But not to Rong Ziche, ye Jianxi stopped him. "Doctor, what''s going on inside? Ah Chen, is he OK? " Dr. Liang took a look at Ye Jianxi. He was in a bit of a dilemma. Mu Luochen had told him before that he could not tell Ye Jianxi his real condition. But now... To sign the notice of critical illness! Situation crisis, every minute is in with death rob people, how to hide Ye Jianxi?! "Doctor!" When ye Jianxi saw that the doctor did not speak, his voice changed its tone. Dr. Liang raised his eyes to see Rong Ziche. Rong Ziche opens his mouth to let Wen Ruyi open Ye Jianxi. But before he had time to say that, ye Jianxi''s eyes fell on the notice of critical illness in Dr. Liang''s hand. His whole body collapsed and fell to the ground. Guo Sao, who was beside her, helped her quickly. Dr. Liang couldn''t hide it. In addition to the urgency of time, he gritted his teeth and said, "Mr. Mu''s condition is not good. Please sign the notice of critical illness immediately!" ¡ª¡ªNotice of critical illness! Mu Jiangcheng almost fell to the ground in a flash. After several seconds of delay, Mu Jiangcheng clenched his hands and said in a deep voice, "I''m Luo Chen''s father. I''ll sign it." From doctor Liang, after receiving the notice of critical illness, Mu Jiangcheng signed his name with trembling hands. Dr. Liang took the notice of critical illness, turned and rushed back to the emergency room. Mu Jiangcheng stood at the door, looking at the red light, the blue veins on his forehead jumped. But at this time, the guard came to report that Zhang Ziqin was making trouble in the ward. Mu Jiangcheng clenched his hand into a fist, clenching and ringing: "you go down first, I''ll go to see her later." The guard backed down. Mu Jiangcheng went to Ye Jianxi and said, "Jianxi, ah Chen will be OK. There is a misunderstanding between you and Zi Qin. I will explain it clearly. Take care of your body." Ye Jianxi didn''t seem to hear him, and his eyes were looking at the direction of the emergency room. Mu Jiangcheng saw her like this, to the mouth of the words, can no longer say. He stood in the same place, looked at Ye Jianxi for a while, suddenly turned around and walked to Zhang Ziqin''s ward without saying a word. * When there was still a distance from the ward, Mujiang City heard Zhang Ziqin''s noisy voice. Mu Jiangcheng quickened his pace, went to the ward, pushed the door open and went in. Zhang Ziqin is playing a guard, saw Mu Jiangcheng come in, stopped, rushed to him, "Jiangcheng, you let me out, I want to see a Chen. I want to explain to him that I didn''t mean to... " "Ah Chen is in a bad situation. You wait here." Mujiangcheng endured the impatience of her heart and took her to the hospital bed. But Zhang Ziqin suddenly threw away his hand and scolded: "I don''t rest! My son''s situation is not clear now. I want to see him. Why do you trap me here and let that bitch Ye Jianxi watch him there?! I won''t let that bitch stay with my son, I''ll drive her away, so no one will harm Luochen! " Zhang Ziqin rushed out. Mu Jiangcheng looked at her crazy appearance, raised his hand and slapped her in the face, "when are you going to make trouble! What''s the difference between you and a shrew now? You said that Jianxi did harm to Luochen. What did she do to Luochen? " "On the contrary, you are against Luo Chen every time, forcing him to alienate us step by step! Now he''s in the emergency room! Do you know that the doctor has just issued a critical notice, our son, he will die! " "Do you really want to force Luochen to death, you are willing to do so!" Zhang Ziqin was confused, lying on his side on the bed with a blank face. Mu Jiangcheng''s whole body was trembling and his tears were shining. At the beginning, he was on Ziqin''s side from the bottom of his heart. After all, he had been married for so many years. Even if he knew that Ziqin had made a mistake, he still defended her subconsciously! But now Luochen is on the verge of life and death, and Ziqin is still so noisy. He really doubts whether she has taken Luochen as her own child to love her! Which mother would force her child like this? Mujiang city did not expect. * The emergency room light has been on, ye Jianxi leaning against the nearest wall from the emergency room door, curled up there, looking straight at the door. Wen Ruyi advised her to sit in a chair. She shook her head and said, "I want to be closer to him." With one sentence, she had no other words. Wen Ruyi looks at her with sour eyes. She wants to rush to the ward and slap Zhang Ziqin to make her sober! How can Jianxi harm Luochen. Jianxi is the person who will not harm Luochen in the world! Wen Ruyi took Ye Jianxi''s hand and said in a low voice, "Xi Xi, Luo Chen will be OK. He can''t bear you." Ye Jianxi did not speak. Wen Ruyi knew that she didn''t want to talk now, so she didn''t speak again. Time moves like a snail. Until it was dark, the door of the emergency room opened again. Ye Jianxi suddenly stood up, rushed to the door, grabbed the doctor at the head, and asked, "doctor, what''s the matter?"¡° We''ll see later. " With that, the doctor and the nurse hurriedly pushed mu Luochen to the ICU ward. Ye Jianxi followed suit. Rong Ziche several people also hasten to follow* Mu Luochen is arranged to enter the ICU, and ye Jianxi sits beside the hospital bed, holding his hand and falling with tears. Rongziche went to the doctor, quietly patted him on the shoulder, motioned him to go out. They went outside and asked, "Dr. Liang, how is Luo Chen''s condition?" Dr. Liang looked at Rong Ziche and shook his head. "Rong Shao, to tell you the truth, Mr. Mu''s condition is not optimistic. His condition has begun to deteriorate..." Chapter 698 Mu Luochen''s situation is to maintain stability. He has always warned mu Luochen that his emotions should not go up and down, but every time he comes across Ye Jianxi, he can''t control his emotions. This time, the situation is more serious than every time before, because mu Luochen''s heart is the most vulnerable when he is angry. Where can he withstand heavy trauma? But Zhang Ziqin hit him twice at this time. This is the most fatal thing for mu Luochen! Now although the man has been rescued, his heart is basically broken, a little stimulation can kill him. Dr. Liang finished his explanation in a heavy voice. Rong Ziche''s mind is in chaos. Before today, Luo Chen can live for at least half a year. But now It''s possible to go at any time Rong Ziche can''t accept this view. Every part of his body is out of control. He was quiet for a long time, then he found his voice and said, "Dr. Liang, if you think about it again, there will be a way. As long as you can save Luo Chen, no matter what conditions you prescribe, I can meet your requirements." Dr. Liang sighed and said, "I have already said that unless I can find a suitable heart, there is nothing I can do." With that, Dr. Liang turned to leave. Can turn around in the moment, see not far away don''t know when, standing there ye Jianxi, immediately stopped. "Mrs. mu..." Dr. Liang said. Rong Ziche suddenly turns around and looks at Ye Jianxi, "sister-in-law..." Ye Jianxi''s eyes were desolate without any light. Step by step, she came to Dr. Liang and said in a hoarse voice, "didn''t you tell me that Luo Chen''s heart was found?" Dr. Liang looked into her eyes and said in shame, "I''m sorry, Mrs. mu. It''s Mr. Mu who told me not to tell you." "Liar." Ye Jianxi''s mouth clearly spits out two words. Dr. Liang blushed with shame. Rong Ziche stepped forward and explained, "sister-in-law, we are hiding from you, but we just don''t want to make you sad..." Before he finished, ye Jianxi suddenly raised his hand and slapped him heavily in the face, "I don''t need you to arrange anything for me! Rong Ziche, you told me earlier, I won''t let him have an accident... " If she knew that Luo Chen had not found a suitable heart, she would not let Zhang Ziqin get close to him! Ye Jianxi bit his teeth to pieces. Rong Ziche is wearing the bright red palm print, looking at Ye Jianxi in silence. These are what he deserves. From Luo Chen''s rescue to his decision to help Luo Chen hide Ye Jianxi, he knew that this day would come. Ye Jianxi stares at him for a long time, takes back his eyes and turns to walk in the direction of the ward. "I''m sorry, sister-in-law." Rong Ziche said in a low voice. Ye Jianxi straightened his back, did not stay or leave any words. Only the thin figure silently conveys how helpless she is at the moment * Mujiang city in the ward, watching Zhang Ziqin quiet down, this left to see mu Luochen. Ye Jianxi stood in front of the hospital bed, her eyes full of blood. When she heard someone coming in, she didn''t look back. She just held mu Luochen''s hand, and her eyes fell greedily and hopelessly on his pale, bloodless face. Without saying a word, Mu Jiangcheng went to the hospital bed and sat opposite Ye Jianxi. Looking at mu Luochen, who was not looking well, he looked very pale. Two people are silent opposite, who also did not speak. The clock in the room ticked to eleven. Mu Jiangcheng moved, got up and said, "I''ve heard about ah Chen''s condition. Jian Xi, I''ll find a heart suitable for ah Chen." Ye Jianxi did not speak. Mu Jiangcheng turned and walked out of the ward. Click¡ª¡ª When the door of the room closed, ye Jianxi held mu Luochen''s hand and put it on his cheek. His tan eyes were filled with endless sadness. Heart Heart If they can find it, Luochen and they have already found it. Why wait for Mujiang city to find it? Even if Mujiang city can be found in the end, ah Chen can''t wait If she could, she would give him her heart. However, there is no if. Tears rolled down from the corner of his eyes, and despair penetrated into every nerve and cell of his body. Ye Jianxi felt as if he had fallen into 18 layers of purgatory. * Outside the ward¡ª¡ª Wen Ruyi is sitting on the bench, looking at the quiet corridor. Rong Ziche came to her and asked, "how''s sister-in-law now?" Wen Ruyi returned to her senses, pulled the corners of her lips and said with a bitter smile, "what else can I do? Luochen is her life. Now Luochen is almost gone, how can she live?" Before mu Luochen disappeared, he had already killed Jianxi. This time I''m afraid Jianxi can''t make it any longer. What Wen Ruyi is afraid of is that she can''t bear without waiting for mu Luochen, and Jianxi can''t bear it. "Ziche, can''t you really find the right heart? So many people across the country can''t even find a suitable heart? " Wen Ruyi turns to ask. Rong Ziche turned to her eyes and shook his head: "no, Ruyi, if there is, I will come to Luochen at any cost." He even wanted to find out from the descendants of the Mu family. But this idea came into being and was immediately abandoned by him. Because he knew that lochen would not allow him to do that. Wen Ruyi''s eyes look far away, and his heart is so sad that it can''t be further. Is it really irreversible? Two people are silent, ward suddenly spread out Ye Jianxi flustered call. "Help! Come on! Come on, somebody -- " Wen Ruyi and Rong Ziche suddenly stand up, rush to the ward, push the door of the ward, what comes into our eyes is that ye Jianxi stands in front of the bed, tears gushing wildly, and the machine connected to Mu Luochen''s body keeps making sharp calls. This is a bad situation again! Wen Ruyi and Rong Ziche''s heart beat wildly. The doctor and nurse opened the door and came in. After a brief examination of Mu Luochen, Dr. Liang said in a deep voice, "rescue immediately." Mu Luochen was soon pushed into the emergency room again. When the three red words at the door lit up, the hearts of the three people sank to the bottom. Ye Jianxi stood in front of the emergency room, holding the door of the emergency room and rubbing his hands, "God, please protect Luo Chen. I, ye Jianxi, would like to use all my life to exchange his safety, please, please..." She kept whispering and shivering. When Wen Ruyi holds her hand, she can feel the shudder and coldness of her body. Tears fell unconsciously. "Jianxi..." Wen Ruyi said in a strong nasal voice. But just said the beginning, the palm of the hand leaf Jianxi''s body puff a, fell to the ground. "Jianxi!" Wen Ruyi screams and squats down to embrace her. Rong Ziche rushes to the front, picks up Ye Jianxi and says, "I''ll take my sister-in-law to the ward. You call the doctor." "Good." Wen Ruyi flustered should a, run to consulting room there. * Ye Jianxi felt like a nightmare, a long and depressing nightmare. In a dream¡ª¡ª Luochen fell ill. Those people told her that Luochen could never be saved again. She said in a loud voice, you talk nonsense, Luochen is OK, how can something happen! She went to find Luo Chen, trying to find him out to prove that those people''s words were wrong, but she couldn''t find Luo Chen. More and more black fog gathered together I can''t see the road in front of me clearly. My feet are deep in the mud. Those swamps submerged her, sealed her mouth and nose, and could no longer breathe Ye Jianxi suddenly opened his eyes, stabbing white light into the eyes, staring at the stabbing white ceiling. After a few seconds, ye Jianxi suddenly remembered. Those dreams are true. This nightmare happened in reality. The feeling of suffocation came again, and she sat up and went to bed. "Jianxi." Wen Ruyi grabs Ye Jianxi''s arm and stops her from going down. Ye Jianxi raised her hand and pushed it aside. "Ah Chen, I''m going to find ah Chen..." Wen Ruyi clasped her shoulder, looked at her straight and said, "Jianxi, Luochen has come out of the emergency room at 3:10 a.m. and is now resting in the ICU ward. Can you see him later? I have something to tell you Ye Jianxi body rigid stopped, Zheng Zheng of looking at her. Wen Ruyi took a deep breath and said, "Jianxi, you are pregnant. The baby has been two months. But your health is very bad now. You can''t waste your body any more, or the child will be lost. You were in a coma last night because you were so excited. " Wen Ruyi finished in one breath and let go of Ye Jianxi. Ye Jianxi''s palm fell to his abdomen, quiet without any movement. There is a new life here. It''s her and Luo Chen''s But this kid didn''t come at the right time. Why did she come at the most difficult time Ye Jianxi sat on the bed for a long time, put on his shoes and went out. This time, Wen Ruyi didn''t stop her. tqR1 As expected, Jianxi didn''t have much joy in the arrival of the child. She came up with the result of the examination last night. Jianxi''s heart is dead now. Even with the arrival of the child, she can''t make her feel better... Just... Even if it''s possible, she also hopes that when Luochen really can''t protect herself, Jianxi can look at the child and live a strong life. Chapter 699 Sunlight through the window, light scattered into the room. Ye Jianxi sat quietly beside the bed, watching mu Luochen without blinking. Even if he had a slight movement, it could make her more nervous. Noon¡ª¡ª Guo Sao made some things and brought them, "young grandma, please eat something first. I''m here to guard the young master." "No, I''ll eat it here." Ye Jianxi''s voice was so light that he was about to melt into the air. Mrs. Guo opened the food box, took out the food from it and handed it to Ye Jianxi. Ye Jianxi just picked it up, the person lying on the bed suddenly moved, she immediately put down the bowl and chopsticks, holding his hand, "ah Chen." Mu Luochen slowly opened his heavy eyes, and the white light suddenly poured into his eyes, which made him close again. After a while, he opened his eyes again, and the vision clearly reflected Ye Jianxi''s face. "Ah Chen, you finally wake up." Tears quickly rush to the eyes, but ye Jianxi smiles. Black eyes looked at her for a long time, mu Luochen moved slightly. "Jianxi." Low voice rang out in the room, ye Jianxi nodded, "I''m here, ah Chen, I''m here." "How did you become so haggard? I didn''t look at you and you didn''t take care of yourself." Her fingers touched her cheek, and mu Luochen''s thin lips pressed tightly. Ye Jianxi said with a smile and tears, "I will take good care of myself, ah Chen. As long as you are good, I will always be good." Mu Luochen raised his hand to dry the tears on her face, but her tears could not be wiped. He looked around his eyes and tried to find a napkin or handkerchief. But what he saw was the familiar furnishings of the hospital, and the smell of light perfume floating in the air. In the hospital Mu Luochen thought of the scene before he was in a coma last night, his heart slightly choked. The machine made a slight beep to remind him that he was in bad condition. "Ah Chen..." Ye Jianxi called him nervously. Mu Luochen raised his eyes and looked at her in a difficult voice. "Do you know all about it?" Ye Jianxi, nodding gently, tears flowing out of his eyes. Mu Luochen closed his eyes. He calculated everything, but he didn''t want her to know. I didn''t expect that she would know in the end "Ah Chen, you promised me that you would stay with me all my life. How can you leave me? In the future, don''t cheat me, OK? Let''s go the next way together and everything will be fine. " Ye Jianxi said with trembling lips. Mu Luochen''s hand, which hung on his side, moved, trying to hold her hand. But in the end, he didn''t reach out, but clenched into a fist. He closed his eyes and said in a cold and empty voice, "Jianxi, I can''t accompany you all my life. You have to promise me that if you don''t have me, you will live well. Tianyou and Tianbao, they want you to accompany, you..." "I will not, I will not." Ye Jianxi cried and interrupted him, "muluochen, you can''t leave me alone. You said you would accompany me for a lifetime. If you leave, I won''t live." Ye Jianxi finally sobbed, lying beside the bed, his body trembling. Mu Luochen twisted his head and looked out of the window. The weather is just right, the flowers are blooming and the birds are singing. But his heart was as cold as ice, only darkness and despair. He wants to accompany her through this life, and he wants to live with her forever. But this thought became the biggest extravagance. * Mu Luochen was only awake for an hour and then fell asleep. Ye Jianxi was beside him, crying more and more fiercely. Guo Sao couldn''t persuade her, so she quickly called Wen Ruyi over. Wenru rushes to the ward and brings her out. They are sitting in the garden of the hospital. Wen Ruyi takes the rice made by sister-in-law Guo and feeds her little by little. Ye Jianxi took two mouthfuls, took his job and said, "I''ll eat it myself." Wen Ruyi gave her the bowl. tqR1 Ye Jianxi scooped a big spoon, chewed it a few times, and swallowed it hard. Throat seems to be forced to open, up the uncomfortable. But she was calm and ate it. Wen Ru suggested that she had dinner, kicked the stone beside her feet, and took out a colorful B-ultrasound image from her bag. This image was sent by the doctor at noon. Originally, she wanted to show it to Jianxi, but at that time, mu Luochen woke up, so it has been delayed until now. "Jianxi, here are the B-ultrasound results of your examination. The doctor said that you are pregnant with twins and two babies, which are hard to see. Don''t you always regret the last baby? This time, I think maybe he didn''t want to miss you, so he came back to see you again. Jianxi, for these two babies, you have to be strong, OK Ye Jianxi holding chopsticks hand meal, Zheng Zheng looking at the impact of B ultrasound for a long time, tears suddenly fell down. Wen Ruyi takes a tissue and wipes her tears. "Don''t cry, Jianxi. Twins are good." Wen Ruyi took a handkerchief to wipe her tears. Ye Jianxi put the bowl aside, raised his hand and wiped away all the tears in his eyes with his palm. "I''m ok, Ruyi. You don''t have to tell me any more. I know what you want to express. I''m really OK." "Where do you look like you''re ok? Jianxi, don''t bury everything in your heart. I, Tianyou, Tianbao... We are all with you. " Wen Ruyi reached out and hugged her. Ye Jianxi lay on her shoulder, looking at her empty eyes behind her, tears just stopped falling down again. After a long silence, she said in a husky voice, her lips moving. "Ruyi, I''m afraid. I''m really afraid... I''m afraid that ah Chen will leave me... Why do all the people I care about leave me? It''s really unfair." Ye Jianxi said off and on, his face more pale. Wen Ruyi put her hand on her back and said, "Jianxi, it''s going to be OK. Believe me, Luochen will be OK." Ye Jianxi lost his voice. Wen Ruyi can only comfort her over and over again. * After separated from Wen Ruyi, ye Jianxi goes back to the ward and guards mu Luochen until sunset, leaving the ward. After leaving the hospital, ye Jianxi got on the bus and asked the driver to drive to the cemetery in the suburb of the city. It was already sunset when we arrived at the cemetery. The cemetery is built in the middle of the mountain. There are no people at this time. The whole cemetery is gloomy with the blood red setting sun. The driver wanted to follow her uneasily. Ye Jianxi shook his head and insisted, "I''ll go myself." The driver had to wait for her at the foot of the mountain. Ye Jianxi walked slowly up the mountain alone. It was spring, the trees were luxuriant, and the wind rustled. Ye Jianxi finds ye Chengshu''s tomb, squats in front of it slowly, and reaches out to wipe away the dust on the tombstone photo. "Dad, I''ve come to see you. You must blame me for not coming to see you for such a long time? How are mom and grandma over there? I miss you very much. I miss you very much. I''m pregnant again. I''m twins. Last time that baby was gone, I''ve been very sad. I feel sorry for him. I''m pregnant with twins this time. Ruyi said, "there''s a baby who died last time. The baby is going to give me another chance..." Ye Jianxi bowed his head, stroked his abdomen, and his fingertips trembled slightly. "I really want to protect them, protect my baby, I want to make up for my baby... But ah Chen is ill, very seriously, he said that he can''t accompany me through this life... Dad, I''m really sad, I can''t hold on any longer, you tell me, what should I do?" The setting sun is falling, and the last few beams of residual light are left in the sky. Ye Jianxi''s figure grows longer and longer. Mountain wind blowing, blowing her hair, white hair flying in the air. Her forehead was on the tombstone, and tears were falling slowly down the corners of her eyes. Not far away, a figure, slowly approaching, and she did not notice. * "I said, Jianxi, one day you will regret it." A husky male voice was heard in the air. Ye Jianxi''s body trembles, suddenly turns his head and looks behind him. Ling Nan Sheng stands against the last few rays of sunshine. His tall and straight figure is interwoven in the dark, just like Satan climbing out of hell. "I have a heart suitable for mu Luochen, as long as you agree to my conditions." Peach blossom eyes staring at her red eyes said. "Don''t even think about it." Ye Jianxi has a hoarse voice, and every word he says jumps out of his teeth. Ling Nan Sheng''s lips slightly raised, showing a cruel smile, "don''t promise me, then wait to see him die." ¡ª¡ªDeath. When ye Jianxi heard this word, the green veins on his forehead jumped. "Don''t curse ah Chen!" She suddenly stood up and pushed him hard. Ling Nan Sheng didn''t defend himself. He was pushed to stagger. He stepped back two steps and bumped into the tombstone behind him. There was a surge of Qi and blood in his chest, and Ling Nan Sheng''s face turned pale to the extreme. But at the moment, the light is very dark and the view is not clear. Ling Nan Sheng grabbed the tombstone and stood up a little bit, with a gorgeous smile coming out of his mouth. "It''s not a curse, Jianxi. You should know better than me. I''m telling the truth. Mu Luochen''s illness could not be cured. When he was rescued by his family, he had no way to go back to a city. He never came back to a city to find you because he never thought that if he saw you again, it would be better to witness him once than to let you witness his "death" twice, wouldn''t it? " "Shut up! Shut up The blood in Ye Jianxi''s eyes is more and more thick, and his body trembles to the extreme because of excitement¡° If you don''t want to listen to me, I won''t. But... Jianxi, I''d like to remind you one last time that mu Luochen still has half a year at most. I''ll give you another month to think about it. After this month, I''m afraid you''ll... I''ll also think about it. Do you agree or not? " Then Ling Nan Sheng turned and walked down the mountain. Ye Jianxi looked at his back and held his hands tightly together. The sun put away the last light, the whole mountain fell into darkness, and her body was also submerged Chapter 700 In the hospital, Zhang Ziqin was locked up in the ward for a day and a night. Knowing from the nurse that mu Luochen had woken up, he wanted to go in and see mu Luochen. But before he got out of the door, he was stopped. Mujiang city left the guard and watched her keep away from Luochen. Zhang Ziqin forced to break through twice, but failed. She went to the window and threatened the guards to call Mujiang City, or she would jump from upstairs. The guard quickly called Mujiang city. Seeing her like this, Mu Jiangcheng came forward and pulled her down from the window. "Prepare the car and take my wife home." "I don''t want to go back. I want to see Luo Chen. He''s my son. Do I need your permission to see him?" Zhang Ziqin was in tears. Listening to her cry, Mu Jiangcheng was upset and could not help roaring: "what have you been doing? If it wasn''t for you, could ah Chen be like this? If you go home now, maybe I can keep my son. If you make such a fuss again, your son will die in your hands sooner or later! " Mu Jiangcheng roared and forced her out of the hospital. * When the car arrived at Mu''s house, Mu Jiangcheng asked someone to take Zhang Ziqin down and told the servant, "take a good look at your wife, don''t let her run out, or I''ll ask for you." After everything was arranged, Mujiang city left. Zhang Ziqin sat on the carpet, covered his face and wailed. The servants looked at her, and no one dared to come forward. After crying for a long time, an old servant came into the room, looked at the other servants standing and said, "you all go down first. I''ll just wait on my wife here." "Yes, sister Liu." The other servants are eager to leave. Recently, Zhang Ziqin''s temper is getting worse and worse. He always beats and scolds them. tqR1 Since Mrs. Liu offered to guard Zhang Ziqin, they could be relieved. Soon there were only sister-in-law Liu and Zhang Ziqin left in the room. Sister-in-law Liu came up to Zhang Ziqin and helped her up: "don''t cry, madam. Go to have a rest first." "Don''t touch me! Go away Zhang Ziqin shook off her hand and roared angrily. The servant stood where he was, not moving a little. "I know you''re upset, ma''am, but you have to take care of yourself, don''t you? Miss is still counting on you to go back and forth to Mu''s home. She''s in Australia alone. She has no relatives and no one can tell her about her grievances. " "I don''t want to hear that! If you didn''t instigate me, how could I go to Ye Jianxi''s trouble? How did you hit Luochen! Ah Chen can''t, can''t... " Zhang Ziqin said and cried again. Mrs. Liu''s face remained unchanged and said, "madam, do you really think I provoked you? If she didn''t do anything, could the Mu family fall into her hands for no reason? Madam, if you think about it carefully, the young master will really go like this. There will be no one in Mu''s family, and you can suppress the young granny. " "Today''s young grandmother is not the one who used to be lonely and helpless. She controls most of the property of the Mu family and has the right to choose the next successor. She can subvert the whole Mu family at any time if she wants to." "And last time the young master died, who didn''t know that it was because of the young grandmother? Maybe some people are deliberately murdering the young master. How many things have something to do with her since she married into Mu''s family? This time when the young master came back, he was not close to you at all. Even as soon as he opened his mouth, he said that he would give all the property and the right to transfer and train the heirs to the young granny. Madam, can I force the young granny to have something to do with these things? " "Don''t say it, don''t say it... Now I just want to make Luochen better. I can''t do anything else." Zhang Ziqin held his head in his hands and was in a panic. Mrs. Liu pressed her shoulder and said, "madam, the young master is probably not good now, but you still have miss Wanru. Miss Wanru is also your child. She is all for you, so you have to think more about her. Really, when the young master leaves, the young master''s assets can only fall into the hands of the young grandmother. With the entanglement between the young Granny and miss Wanru, she will certainly not take care of the young lady. What will the young lady do then? " Zhang Ziqin''s heart rose in an instant. Yes Now she has nothing. Wanru is spoiled again. She always likes to be extravagant. If Luo Chen is gone, the financial power of the Mu family will all be in Ye Jianxi''s hands. Ye Jianxi hates Wanru so much, how can he take care of Wanru? It''s good to be afraid that Wanru will end up on her own. Worst of all, ye Jianxi may target Wanru. Zhang Ziqin wavered. "Ma''am, this is not the time to be sad. You have to cheer up and make plans for this family." "Sister Liu, let me think, let me think..." "Well, ma''am, think about it. I''ll get you a basin of water and wash your face." Zhang Ziqin went to bed in a trance. Mrs. Liu walked out of the room, but she didn''t go to fetch water. Instead, she turned to a quiet place, dialed a telephone number, lowered her voice and said to the other side, "miss an, things have been done. It''s estimated that there will be some news in the past few days." "Well, OK, I''ll put the money into your account later, and I''ll give you the remaining five million when it''s done." "Thank you, Miss Ann." Sister Liu said gratefully to the phone. * On the other side. Ye Jianxi, like a wandering soul, pushes open the door of the ward. In the ward, mu Luochen''s eyes were closed tightly, his face was pale, so quiet Quiet let her have the illusion of life and death. Ye Jianxi step by step forward, holding mu Luochen''s hand, a little bit of grip. The sight falls in the air blankly, in the heart became a mess hemp. ¡ª¡ªHeart. Ah Chen needs a heart, while Ling Nan Sheng does. She doesn''t want to be with Ling Nan Sheng. But As long as I promise to stay with him for three months, ah Chen will be fine for the rest of his life. This proposal is too attractive for her. She couldn''t refuse. Clearly saw the hope, but now she seemed to be immersed in ice water, bone chilling constantly penetrated into every cell of the body. Ye Jianxi''s cold teeth cackled and trembled. Ah Chen, ah Chen Every time I recite his name in my heart, it''s like a knife cutting on it. "Dong Dong." There was a knock on the door, but ye Jianxi didn''t respond. After a few seconds, the door opened from the outside, Charlie''s figure with the door opened and slowly exposed. He went two steps away from her and stopped. "Jianxi... I heard mu Luochen was ill, so I came to have a look." Ye Jianxi looked up at Charlie with tired face and said, "thank you for your kindness, Charlie. Didn''t you tell me last time that you wanted to introduce some experts? Now can you invite them to come and have a look? " "They are already in the hospital. They can come and see at any time." "Well, now." Ye Jianxi replied. Charlie looked at her silently for a while, turned and went out of the ward. After a while, he came in with several doctors, including Dr. Liang. Experts carefully examine mu Luochen and exchange opinions with Dr. Liang from time to time. Ye Jianxi waited patiently. Waiting for a long time At the end of the examination, ye Jianxi carefully asked Dr. Liang, "how''s it going? Dr. Liang, what do they say? " Dr. Liang looked at Ye Jianxi and shook his head in his heart. Everyone knows what this action means. "Mrs. mu, I''m sorry. Mr. Mu''s illness can''t be cured unless his heart is changed..." Ye Jianxi''s body stood straight, his eyes staring to the limit. "Well, I see." Dr. Liang left the ward quietly with the experts and nurses. Ye Jianxi went to the hospital bed, the body a crooked, weak sitting in a chair. She watched those people leave, the bottom of her heart is only infinite sadness, in the final analysis or not, there is no other way. "Jianxi, I will contact the Swedish hospital to find the right heart." Charlie came up to her and said. Ye Jianxi looked at him with empty eyes and said, "well, good." In fact, they all know It''s too late to look Charlie looked at her like this, more and more uncomfortable in his heart. * They were silent in the room. Sister Guo came in and said to Ye Jianxi, "little grandma, Niuniu fell down just now, and now she''s looking for you." "Well, I''ll see." Ye Jianxi slowly gets up and goes out. After she left, Charlie didn''t stay long and was ready to leave. But as soon as he turned around, there was a hoarse and tired voice behind him. "Just a moment, Mr. Charlie." Charlie turned his head and looked behind him. He was not expecting to see mu Luochen''s deep eyes. He stopped and said, "are you awake?" "Well." Mu Luochen answered faintly, "can you come here? I have something to ask you. " Charlie walks to the bed and looks at mu Luochen''s pale face. He can''t help but think of the scene when he saw him before. At that time, mu Luochen is confident and powerful. Even as a rival, he has to admit that this man has a submissive charm. He wanted to compete with him for Jianxi. But never thought, let mu Luochen accident. "Mu Luochen, if you have something to say, as long as I can do it, I will do my best to help you achieve it." Mu Luochen looked at him and didn''t speak immediately. Charlie did not urge him, just waiting patiently. After a long time... Mu Luochen said in a hoarse voice, "Mr. Charley, you like Jianxi, don''t you?" Charlie was stunned by the words. After a few seconds, he came back to himself. He pulled his lips. "Why do you ask that?"¡° If you don''t deny it, that''s to admit it, Mr. Charlie. Since you still like Jianxi, can you take care of her for the rest of my life after I leave Mu Luochen solemnly put out his words, his face tense to the extreme. Charlie was quiet for a long time before he found his voice: "do you... Want to entrust Jianxi to me?"¡° Yes Muluochen did not hesitate to admit. Charlie scratched his hair. "Murochen, are you crazy? Jianxi, she won''t agree. "¡° I''m not crazy. I don''t have much time. I can''t spend much time with her... Jianxi is the most emotional person. Once I''m gone and no one is with her, she will collapse. So, I want to find someone to accompany her. After thinking about it, only you will be good to Jianxi. Mr. Charlie, she may not accept it at first, but time will smooth all the pain, and eventually she will forget me. "¡° As for Jianxi''s question of whether to answer, I will solve it. Mr. Charlie just has to consider whether to answer or not. " Mu Luochen''s voice was slow and slow. It seemed that every word he said was in his belly, and he said it solemnly at last. Charlie looked at him, inexplicably sad. Chapter 701 After ye Jianxi coaxes Niu Niu back to the ward, Charlie is no longer there. Mu Luochen dozed off his eyes, his face was calm and serene, and the afterglow of the setting sun sprinkled on his face, fainted and dyed a little pale gold. Ye Jianxi walked to the bedside, he suddenly coughed and opened his eyes. "Ah Chen, do you feel uncomfortable when you wake up?" Ye Jianxi came forward, slightly raised his head, let him lie on his side, convenient cough. Mu Luochen shook his head. "No." His voice is a little hoarse. Ye Jianxi''s eyes fall on his cracked lip. He turns around and pours some water into the cup. Then he scoops some water with a spoon and reaches to his lip to soak his lip. Mu Luochen looked at her face deeply and drank water a little. After drinking the water, ye Jianxi put the cup on the table. Mu Luochen was lying on the bed, his eyes still. Ye Jianxi touched his face and said, "today I went to my father. When I passed by Xiangshan temple, I saw the cherry blossoms blooming on the mountain. They were very beautiful. Ah Chen, when you get well, let''s go and have a look. You haven''t accompanied me to see cherry blossom yet. " Mu Luochen''s heart pain is inevitable. When he is with him, he doesn''t accompany her well. Now he wants to be with her and has no time. Mu Luochen''s black eyes were half astringent, and there was a sense of powerlessness deeper than despair in the depth of his eyes. Mu Luochen didn''t answer for a long time. Ye Jianxi''s eyes became blurred gradually. He could no longer hold her hand, let alone go to Xiangshan temple to see cherry blossoms. She didn''t want to admit this fact, but the reality cruelly tore up all the self deceptive lies and put the truth in front of her. When tears are about to come out, ye Jianxi said goodbye and raised his hand to wipe away the tears from the corners of his eyes. Mu Luochen raised his eyes just to see the tears in the corner of her eyes. His hands clenched a little until his joints turned white and made a clucking sound. He closed his eyes hard. Stop looking at her. Ye Jianxi dried his tears. When he looked back, there were no tears in his eyes. "Ah Chen, if you don''t want to go, I''ll fold some cherry blossoms for you next time." Ye Jianxi said with a smile. "Good." Mu Luochen didn''t refuse this time. Ye Jianxi''s smile on the corner of his mouth is more brilliant. * The next day. Ye Jianxi got up at five o''clock and went to Xiangshan Temple alone. Xiangshan temple is located in the suburb of a city. There are two most famous things. One is cherry trees all over the mountain. Every spring, cherry trees are in full bloom. The whole mountain looks like it is surrounded by red clouds from a distance; The second is the Guanyin statue of Xiangshan temple. It is said that some people saw the Guanyin statue of Xiangshan Temple emit golden light at night. Later, many pilgrims went to pray for incense and worship Buddha. Many people said that they got what they wanted, so Xiangshan Temple became more and more famous. Ye Jianxi got up early, but at the foot of the mountain, many tourists and pilgrims came. Walking up the mountain alone, ye Jianxi folded a few cherry blossoms and held them carefully in his arms. "It''s said that the Bodhisattva appeared in Xiangshan Temple last night. Today many people went to worship him." "Yes, our neighbor''s old woman has found cancer, and the hospital says she can''t save it. But she worships three times from the foot of the mountain to the top of the mountain, and the disease will be cured." "I also heard that the Bodhisattvas in Xiangshan temple are really smart..." When two pilgrims passed by, their voices poured into their ears. Ye Jianxi raised his eyes and looked at the incense curling in the middle of the mountain. He stopped again. Is Bodhisattva really so effective? If she kowtows three times and worships nine times, can the Bodhisattva also save Luochen? Ye Jianxi put the bouquet on the ground, knelt down with his hands together, and his head touched the stone steps devoutly. With each step forward, he makes three kowtows and nine bows. ¡­¡­ Kneeling on the small, rough stones, her forehead touched the brick face, the more back she felt more and more pain, but she didn''t care at all, just focused forward. From morning until noon. When she finally arrived at the main hall of Xiangshan temple, her forehead had oozed blood and her clothes were all wet. Ye Jianxi raised his eyes and looked at the huge Buddha statue in the middle of the big point. His face was kind and his eyes were half closed, as if he was pitying all living beings. Ye Jianxi knelt down respectfully, bowed three times to the Bodhisattva, opened his dry lips and made a vow in a low voice. "Bodhisattva, I beg you, I am willing to use all I have to exchange for ah Chen''s health, whether his life span or my happiness... As long as I have something, you can take it. I only want him to be healthy for the rest of his life. Even if we don''t see each other in the second half of our life, I will enjoy it as much as I can..." With that, ye Jianxi bowed down again. Tears down the corner of his eyes, splashed on the floor, ye Jianxi body shaking more than. She wants ah Chen to be safe. Even if I''m willing to give everything. * From Xiangshan Temple down, more and more pilgrims. Mixed in the middle of the crowd, ye Jianxi''s body is a little shaky. She holds the cherry blossom in her arms and tries to avoid the crowd. Step by step to the foot of the mountain, when ye Jianxi was ready to get on, he noticed a familiar car not far away. Embassy cars, there are special signs, and Charlie''s car in the front of the car will have the eagle logo. Ye Jianxi stopped and looked at the car for a few seconds. Then when he was ready to leave, a man suddenly hit him. Cherry blossoms are scattered in her arms, and ye Jianxi leans down to pick up the branches. The people behind crowded up again and she was pushed to the ground. Seeing that someone is about to step on it, ye Jianxi subconsciously protects his abdomen and the cherry tree in his arms. tqR1 But the next second, it''s not pain. "Why are you so stupid, sitting here waiting for someone to step on you?" Charlie reached out, grabbed her by the arm, pulled her up, and pushed the crowd away from her. Ye Jianxi raises his eyes and looks at his side. His eyes just bump into Charlie''s eyes. He opens his lips and wants to speak, but he finds that his lips are dry and can''t make any sound. "Go out first. If you have anything to say, we''ll see later." Charlie noticed her difference and said first. Then he protected her and moved out of the crowd a little bit. Coming out of the crowd, Charlie let go of her arm, pulled them apart and said, "where''s your car?" "In the crowd." "Then I''ll take you back." "No, I can take a taxi. If you have something to do, do it first." "Now that there are so many pilgrims, how can we stop taxis so easily? I''ll give it to you. Anyway, it doesn''t matter to come here. " Charlie said, not waiting for ye Jianxi to respond, he opened the door, put her into the car. Then he went to the other side, opened the door and sat in. "Drive." After Charlie ordered the driver, the driver started the car slowly. Ye Jianxi sat on the seat and hugged the cherry blossom in his arms. The car kept moving forward. Charlie was silent for a long time. He turned to look at Ye Jianxi. The sunlight outside the window was just right. Her face was almost transparent by the sun. And now she''s quiet... Like she''s alone in another world. Charlie''s eyes hurt a little. Don''t open them slightly. Thinking of Mu Luochen''s request yesterday, Charlie sighed silently in his heart. * When the car arrives at the hospital, ye Jianxi says goodbye to Charlie and walks slowly from the car to the inpatient area. When she got to the ward, she pushed open the door to get in. She took back her steps and turned to the infirmary. Find the nurse, let her help deal with the wound on the forehead, ye Jianxi this just turned back to the ward. In the ward, mu Luochen is still sleeping. Ye Jianxi found an empty vase, poured some water into it, and put the cherry blossom into the vase. Just put it away, mu Luochen opened his eyes. He looked at the cherry blossom at the head of the bed and asked, "have you gone to Xiangshan temple?" "Well, I went early this morning. Look, is it good?" Ye Jianxi said with a smile. Mu Luochen looked at the flowers, the corners of his mouth slightly raised a smile, "very beautiful." "I specially choose those with buds, so that they can be put for a week. When these flowers are gone, I''ll fold them for you. According to the monks of Xiangshan temple, these flowers can bloom for two months. " Ye Jianxi said, sitting beside him. Mu Luochen looked at her smiling face, throat tight: "what''s wrong with your forehead?" Ye Jianxi touched his forehead and said, "when I was walking, I accidentally bumped into a tree and hit my forehead." She''s lying. Mu Luochen knew that no one would hit a tree or his forehead? But mu Luochen didn''t expose her lies. He held her hand, fingertips groping. After a long silence, he said slowly, "Jianxi, I have something to tell you." "What''s the matter?" Ye Jianxi asked in a warm voice. Mu Luochen''s lips moved and wanted to speak, but when the words came to her mouth, her eyes turned red and swallowed back. Ye Jianxi waited patiently. Bit by bit, mu Luochen finally said, "Jianxi, let''s divorce." The smile on Ye Jianxi''s face solidified instantly. Looking at his pale face, she pulled out a smile for a long time, "ah Chen, what do you say?" "I said, let''s divorce." Muluochen said again in a hoarse voice. Ye Jianxi smiles, but tears fall down, "why divorce? I won''t, ah Chen. I won''t Mu Luochen raised his hand and wiped away the tears from the corners of her eyes, but as soon as they were dried, her tears fell down again and could not be wiped clean¡° Xi Xi, will you listen to me? You are still young. You still have a long way to go. Don''t be trapped on me... "" I won''t listen, Luo Chen. I won''t get divorced. Don''t drive me away, OK? I''m not going anywhere, I just want to be with you. "Ye Jianxi broke in crying and held his hand tightly. Mu Luochen stares at her and wants to talk again, but her heart suddenly feels sharp pain. His body suddenly tenses, and the machine connecting his body in the room makes a sharp sound. Ye Jianxi''s brain is buzzing¡° Ah Chen, I promise you, don''t scare me, I promise you anything you say, as long as you''re OK, I beg you... "She pressed the call for help and held his hand tightly. Tears fell down, and her voice was full of fear and pleading. Chapter 702 The corridor fell into a dead silence. Ye Jianxi sat on a bench, his thin body as stiff as a frozen sculpture. Every time the door of the emergency room opened, her heart trembled. She is afraid of Those who come out will bring bad news. She was afraid that she would never see him again. Teeth biting the lower lip, the mouth has been a piece of flesh and blood, but she did not feel. She should have compromised earlier If I had promised him earlier, he would not have got sick. Ye Jianxi wants to give himself two slaps in the face to make himself sober. Time is moving slowly. Every minute is like a snail. When ye Jianxi was about to cry blind, the door of the emergency room opened from inside with a thump, which seemed to hit her heart heavily, dull and painful. She wanted to go forward and ask how Luo Chen was. But his feet seemed to be nailed to the ground, so he couldn''t get up. The doctor came out and said to her, "Mrs. mu, Mr. Mu is safe and can be sent back to the ward." Ye Jianxi instant off force, every cell is showing the fatigue of the afterlife. "Thank you, doctor." "You''re welcome, Mrs. mu." The doctor said calmly, "but after that, Mrs. Mu should pay attention to it. Don''t let Mr. Mu get emotional any more. Now his heart is very fragile." "Well, I''ll remember." Ye Jianxi answered softly. She will never disobey his wishes again. No matter what he wants her to do, she will agree, including divorce. She promised to the Bodhisattva¡ª¡ª As long as can exchange his peace, even if this life does not meet again, she is also willing. * Mu Luochen was sent back to the ward, and ye Jianxi was watching. She looked at him quietly, fingertips touching his face, describing every stroke and stroke of his facial features. "Ah Chen..." Over and over again, er, the soft call sounded in the air, and ye Jianxi was covered with cold tears unconsciously. Zhou Wenda knocked on the door and walked into the room. "Young granny, what can I do for you?" Ye Jianxi raised his hand, wiped away the tears on his face, turned his back to him and said, "draw up a divorce agreement, the divorce agreement between Luo Chen and me." Zhou Wenda stayed for two seconds, then nodded, "yes, young granny." With that, he left the room. * At night, the old house of Mu family¡ª¡ª After a day''s infusion, Zhang Ziqin felt better. Sister Liu took the medicine to the bedside and said, "madam, it''s time to take the medicine." Zhang Ziqin took the medicine, drank it with water, closed his eyes and prepared to rest. Mrs. Liu said, "madam, just now the hospital called and said that the young master went into the emergency room again." Zhang Ziqin suddenly opened his eyes, "what do you say?" Sister Liu looked at her silently and repeated. Zhang Ziqin''s physical strength was taken away little by little, and he went to the emergency room again... He went to the emergency room three times in just a few days. Ah Chen was doomed this time. The heart became very cold, Zhang Ziqin sat against the bed, his face was sad and tired. "In addition, I also heard that the young granny ordered Zhou Wenda to draft a divorce agreement... Madam, the young granny really divorced the young master. Even if we did something, it would be too late. If you don''t make a decision, ma''am, it''s too late. " Said Sister Liu bewitchingly. Zhang Ziqin looked at the air, as if he didn''t hear her. Sister Liu waited for a while. Seeing that she didn''t respond, she was ready to speak, but Zhang Ziqin said, "you go down first. I want to be quiet." "... yes." Mrs. Liu was unwilling to answer. Zhang Ziqin watched her walk to the door, and suddenly asked in a trembling voice, "Sister Liu, wait a moment, wait here." "Yes, ma''am." Sister Liu stops. Zhang Ziqin closed his eyes and calmed the emotion in his heart. After a while, she slowly opened her eyes, eyes no longer hurt. ¡ª¡ªSister Liu is right. Now Luochen has no help, she can''t just wait for Luochen to disappear, and then fight with Ye Jianxi. We can only settle the matter while Luochen is still here. Only in this way can she have the ability to keep her other child, Wanru. Seeing that Zhang Ziqin''s face changed, Mrs. Liu said, "madam, do you understand?" "Well." Zhang Ziqin nodded gently. Mrs. Liu put the tray on the table, turned and walked to the door, looked outside, noticed that there was no one, so she locked the door. Then she went to Zhang Ziqin, took out a ready will and a medicine from her arms, and handed it to Zhang Ziqin. "Madam, last time Rong Shao and master Zhihan were able to transfer the assets of the young master to Ye Jianxi''s name with the will of the young master. But since the young master is still there, that will naturally doesn''t work. This is the will I made for you. It says that after the young master leaves, all the property in his name belongs to his wife." "My wife will take this will, find a way to go to the hospital, let the young master put his fingerprints on it, and then get it to the notary office for justice, and the will will will take effect." Zhang Ziqin read the agreement, headache to crack, "Luochen will not seal fingerprints." "Now the young master''s condition is not very good. He is always in a coma. When the young master is in a coma, his wife can ask him to stamp his fingerprints on it." Liu Sao said in a calm voice. Zhang Ziqin thought for a while and nodded slightly. Liu Sao knew that she agreed with her own statement, and her heart immediately put down most of it. "What is this medicine for?" Zhang Ziqin was silent for a moment and asked with the medicine. "This medicine is given to the young granny, madam. Now the young granny is popular. Rongshao and master Zhihan help her, even if the young master really..." Mrs. Liu said that, deliberately pausing to avoid the word "death", and then continued, "we can''t help her when we get to that point. Madam, can you bear that she killed the young master Zhang Ziqin thought of Ye Jianxi, and his eyes showed hatred. Of course not. Ye Jianxi first hurt her daughter and now her son. How can she tolerate this woman to continue to live well? Mrs. Liu noticed Zhang Ziqin''s expression, bit her ear and said in a low voice, "madam, this medicine is for treating the young grandmother. Doesn''t she love to hook up with men? Then let her hook up a few more. If it is said that she takes advantage of the young master''s serious illness and has something to do with other men... Her reputation will be ruined. We don''t have to do anything at that time, and no one will help her. " Speaking of this, Zhang Ziqin naturally understood what effect this medicine had. ¡ª¡ªAn aphrodisiac. Zhang Ziqin always disdained this way of dealing with people, because the means were too obscene. It can be used to deal with Ye Jianxi. She thinks there is nothing wrong with it. That woman is low in nature. It''s not too much to deal with her in any way. Zhang Ziqin put the will and medicine away, looked up at sister Liu and said, "Sister Liu, thank you. I really don''t know what to do without your advice for me." "Ma''am, you can see the difference in this. I grew up looking at miss Wanru. Ye Jianxi was my enemy when he dealt with Miss Wanru. I''m very angry with Miss Wanru for helping you "Yes, Wan Ru has never suffered from hardship since she was a child. Now she is alone in Australia, and she doesn''t know what''s going on." Zhang Ziqin thought of his daughter and was depressed again. But she didn''t notice that Liu Sao''s success was fleeting in her eyes. The night is more and more dark. Everything under the night is like a dormant beast with a big mouth open, ready to swallow everything at any time. * In the middle of the night. Ye Jianxi wakes up from the nightmare and looks up to see mu Luochen lying beside him. His tight heart slowly relaxes. Ah Chen is still here. Those are nightmares. Nothing to be afraid of Quietly comforting herself, she turned to look at the wall clock, three o''clock in the morning. I only slept for two hours, but I didn''t feel sleepy any more. Mu Luochen''s eyes on the bed are closed, and the number on the instrument is displayed smoothly. She got up from her chair, took her cell phone and walked out. It was late at night, and there was no one in the corridor. When the guard next door heard the movement, he looked out and saw that she had gone back. Ye Jianxi walked slowly along the corridor. Sasha¡ª¡ª Soft shoes rub against the ground, making a slight sound. All the way to the balcony at the end of the corridor, the sound stopped. tqR1 Ye Jianxi looks at the night outside the window, takes out his mobile phone and dials a number. Dudu''s voice is very clear in the quiet night. The phone rang for a long time. "Jianxi." "It''s me. Do you count what you said that day?" "Count, of course." Hearing his words, ye Jianxi took a few deep breaths to make his voice sound normal. But Rao is like this, the voice is still faintly shaking. "Yes, I will, but I want you to send your heart to Renhe Hospital at once." There was silence on the other side of the phone. After a while, the other side said, "no, I''ll give it to him in three months." "Ling Nan Sheng!" Ye Jianxi could not help roaring, "I have promised you, why can''t you give in a little bit? Three months... Ah Chen, he can''t wait three months. In case of a little accident in these three months, he... " Ye Jianxi said this, tears gushing out. Silent tears for a long time, her throat tight continued to say, "count me, please, can you? Ling nanshang, as long as you promise to give ah Chen the heart he needs immediately, I promise to stay with you and always stay with you. "" No, Jianxi. I only need three months. It''s up to you whether I agree or not. " Ling Nan Sheng finished talking and hung up. Ye Jianxi listens to the busy tone coming from the phone, and his rational string jumps off. She held the mobile phone in her hand and smashed it out. Body weak paralysis sitting on the ground, she covered her mouth, shivering all over the silent cry. Why... Why be so cruel... She has promised him, why delay so long. She really hates, hates... Hates God''s injustice, hates Ling Nan Sheng''s cruelty Chapter 703 Squatting in the corridor for a long time, ye Jianxi returned to the ward and couldn''t sleep. Sit on the sofa and keep your eyes open until dawn. Brain fatigue to the extreme, every nerve is permeated with a strong sense of sleepiness, can not sleep As soon as she closed her eyes, she would dream that ah Chen was gone and she would not sleep any more. * At seven o''clock in the morning, the sky was dreary and gloomy, with large dark clouds gathering in the sky, which made people feel breathless. Ye Jianxi''s eyes are red and swollen. He looks at the cherry tree in the vase. He doesn''t know where he is. "Dong Dong." There were two slight knocks on the door, and she came back and said to the door, "come in, please." Click¡ª¡ª The door opened from the outside and Zhou Wenda came in with two papers. "Little grandma, what you want is ready." Zhou Wenda respectfully handed the divorce agreement to Ye Jianxi. Ye Jianxi looks at the things in his hand. His eyes are stung by the five words of "divorce agreement", and he refuses to accept them. Zhou Wenda did not urge her, standing there quietly waiting. After a long time, ye Jianxi took a deep breath and brought the document over. Fingers pinching thick documents, pain to the bone. "Hard work, you go down first." Ye Jianxi said in a low voice. "Yes, young granny." Zhou Wenda answered and left the room. Ye Jianxi''s eyes fell on mu Luochen''s face, and the corners of his mouth pulled up a bitter smile. After today, she is no longer Mu family''s young grandmother, mu Luochen''s wife. Ye Jianxi suddenly felt physical and mental fatigue. The feeling of fatigue from the bottom of her heart made her feel a lot older overnight. She was only in her twenties, but she was already an old man after many vicissitudes. * At eight o''clock in the morning, sister-in-law Guo came with Niu Niu to deliver breakfast to Ye Jianxi. Niuniu fell down and bumped her knee before. She has to go to the hospital these days to change the medicine on her leg. Sister Guo came into the room with Niuniu in her arms and put her on the sofa. Then open the lunch box, take out the breakfast, one by one on the table. "Little granny, have something to eat." "Well." Ye Jianxi answered and walked to the window numbly and began to have breakfast. Niuniu''s eyes dribble. Before she came, sister-in-law Guo told her that her aunt was in a bad mood. She was not allowed to make trouble, but she really wanted to play with her aunt. Quiet for a while, Niuniu bit chopsticks and said, "aunt, your eyes are swollen, does it hurt?" Ye Jianxi paused and said, "it doesn''t hurt." Niu Niu flat mouth, "aunt, you lie, Niu Niu cried before, cry swollen eyes will hurt, wait for Niu Niu to give you those ice eyes OK?" Ye Jianxi looked at her and couldn''t help touching her abdomen, where there were two little lives. I don''t know whether it''s a boy or a girl. She secretly wants two girls, because girls are closer to their parents... I don''t know what these two babies will be like when they are born. Are they as clever as Niuniu? Knowing the existence of these two children, she thought more than once about what they would be like. She also wanted to tell Luochen that she had their baby again. But before he could tell, he filed for divorce. She knew that no matter what decision he made, it was for her consideration, so she decided not to tell him about the existence of the two children... His heart was too weak to work so much. The arrival of the two children was not the right time. Now there are so many crises, and she didn''t even know whether she could survive. Rather than let Luochen bear more responsibility for her two unborn children, she would rather not tell him. Ye Jianxi was in a daze. Niu Niu reached out and waved in front of her eyes, "aunt, what are you thinking? I''m talking to you. " Ye Jianxi blinked and said, "nothing." He put some vegetables into Niuniu''s bowl and said softly, "Niuniu, you eat more. After eating, let sister-in-law Guo take you to change your dressing. Then you go home. There are many germs in the hospital. If you are not in good health, don''t stay so long." Niuniu is reluctant, but it can be seen that ye Jianxi''s mood is really bad. She is absent-minded when talking to herself, so she has to nod her head and agree. * After seeing off Niu Niu, mu Luochen still doesn''t wake up. Ye Jianxi goes to see doctor Liang and asks him what''s going on. Dr. Liang repeatedly assured that mu Luochen was only in a temporary coma and would wake up today. Ye Jianxi went back to the ward at ease. Almost to the door of the ward, eyes unconsciously fell not far away, ye Jianxi immediately stopped. ¡ª¡ªAn Yishu. Why is she here? Ye Jianxi blinked his eyes to make sure he was right and quickened his pace. An Yishu is standing at the door, talking to the guard at the door, "you won''t let me in. Don''t blame me for what happened at that time. Don''t say it''s me who can''t help." Ye Jianxi walked up to her, just to hear her words. She didn''t believe that an Yishu would be so kind to save Luo Chen. Now Luo Chen is so weak, an Yishu would only harm him. "An Yishu, what are you doing here?" Ye Jianxi opened his mouth and his voice was extremely cold. An Yishu looked back and saw the gaunt Ye Jianxi, with a proud and proud smile on his face. "I came to see ah Chen, ye Jianxi. I said earlier that even if you rob ah Chen, you will not come to a good end. Here, you see, now your punishment is coming." "Get out of here!" Ye Jianxi''s face sank. "If you tell me to go, I''ll go? Ye Jianxi, the hospital is public. You have no right to let me get out. " "Get her out of here!" Ye Jianxi doesn''t want to argue with her any more. He orders the guard harshly. When the guard wants to step forward, an Yishu steps back and shouts in the direction of Ye Jianxi: "Ye Jianxi, I heard that you are going to divorce Luo Chen, but I didn''t expect that you will also divorce on your own initiative. If you knew this, don''t try to leave Luochen. He won''t have an accident! Ye Jianxi, remember to me that Luo Chen has today''s fate. It''s all your fault. " Ye Jianxi opens the door of the ward, walks in and slams the door. Cut off all the sound. * Outside the ward, two guards catch an Yishu and push her outside. "Go away, don''t touch me!" An Yishu kept struggling to block the two guards. But the two guards did not show any mercy. They grabbed her and pushed her outside until they turned and left. An Yishu looked at the red seal on his wrist and kept cursing in a low voice. The black Mercedes car skidded to her side and stopped. The door opened, and a cold man''s voice came from inside, "miss an, come on up." An Yishu turns and gets into the car. The door closed and slowly drove away from the hospital. "How are the guards on guard?" Bai Yuanchong looks at an Yishu coldly and asks. "I saw that there were about ten guards in the ward next to Mu Luochen. It is estimated that there are more hidden guards in other places, much more than I came last time. It''s not easy to directly attack mu Luochen and ye Jianxi. " An Yishu''s eyes straight to meet Bai Yuanchong, "however, Mr. Bai can''t rest assured that there is no way to start here. There is still a layer of security in Mu''s family. Sister Liu has convinced Zhang Ziqin that something will happen soon." An Yishu showed a fierce smile on his lips. "At Mu''s house, I''ve paid for them. I can put that medicine into Ye Jianxi''s diet at any time. As long as ye Jianxi drinks those drugs, he will die. " She gave them to Liu Sao. She said they were aphrodisiacs, but they were actually poisons. A small dose is enough to kill a person. She doesn''t care if ye Jianxi and mu Luochen are divorced or not. Those words are just used to cheat Zhang Ziqin. The purpose is to let Zhang Ziqin take the bait and give ye Jianxi medicine. Let Zhang Ziqin poison Ye Jianxi! When ye Jianxi dies, the police will only find Zhang Ziqin''s head, which has nothing to do with them. Ye Jianxi Mu Luochen These two people hurt her so badly. She said that she would destroy them with her own hands! An Yishu thought of Ye Jianxi''s bleeding, and the smile at the corner of his mouth became bigger and bigger. Bai Yuanchong looks at an Yishu with a ferocious face, and his eyes inadvertently flash a touch of disgust, but he conceals it well, and an Yishu doesn''t notice it at all. "Call the people in the Mu family later and ask them to act before today." He said. An Yishu replied with a smile, "don''t worry, sir. I''ll do it now." * In the evening, muluochen finally woke up. Ye Jianxi looked at his open eyes and felt that he had finally climbed out of hell. Holding mu Luochen''s hand, ye Jianxi''s eyes were tight, but a tear did not fall, just smiling. She didn''t want him to see herself crying any more. They whispered a few words. Ye Jianxi remembered the divorce agreement in the drawer and was ready to take it out. The door of the ward suddenly opened from the outside. Then Wen Ruyi and Rong Ziche came in. Together with sister-in-law Guo. "Finally, master mu, if you don''t wake up again, Jianxi''s eyes will be blind." Wen Ruyi is half joking and half teasing. Mu Luochen raised his eyes to see her one eye, and then set his eyes on Ye Jianxi. She is thin and haggard Mu Luochen''s heart ached slightly. Ye Jianxi smile, "I''m ok, don''t listen to her nonsense." Wen Ruyi helped Guo take out her dinner and said, "I''m not talking nonsense. What I said is true, OK? Ye Jianxi, I''ve never seen you care less about your body. " While saying, he filled two bowls of porridge. After that, he put it on the table and turned to Ye Jianxi and said, "well, I don''t want to talk about you any more. Come and have dinner. You can see how thin you are." The smell of porridge filled the whole room. When ye Jianxi smelled the smell, his stomach began to make a sound. I''m hungry... But I really don''t have any appetite. After sitting by the bed for a while, ye Jianxi got up and brought a bowl of porridge. Wen Ruyi took another bowl of porridge, took a sip, narrowed her eyes and said, "sister Guo, your cooking is really getting better and better."¡° Miss Wen likes it. I''ll make it for Miss Wen in the future. " On one side, Rong Ziche stretched out his hand to hold Wen Ruyi''s waist and said, "that''s not good. Ruyi will live in our house in the future." Wen Ru said that he was shameless. He raised his hand and patted his hand gently. He just wanted to talk to remind him not to talk about everything, but before he spoke, ye Jianxi suddenly vomited, put the bowl on the table, turned and ran to the bathroom. Tqr1 Wen, as she did, looked at the porridge bowl and found that there was fish in it. Jianxi has always been more severe with pregnancy and vomiting. When she was at home, she told sister-in-law Guo not to put these smelly ones, but these two days she was busy and forgot about it. Chapter 704 Mrs. Guo didn''t know that Jianxi was pregnant. Maybe she put fish in when she was used to cooking porridge. Wen Ruyi wants to talk, but she can lift her eyes to see mu Luochen''s eyes looking at the direction of the bathroom, and sister-in-law Guo wants to go in. She got up in a hurry. Jianxi pregnant things, temporarily can''t let mu Luochen know. She promised Jianxi. "Maybe it''s gastrointestinal discomfort. I''ll see her." Wen Ruyi stops Guo''s sister-in-law from going further. She deliberately tells mu Luochen, and then goes into the bathroom. * When Wen Ruyi walks into the bathroom, ye Jianxi lies in front of the sink, still vomiting. I don''t know if I''m afraid that mu Luochen will hear it. Ye Jianxi doesn''t dare to vomit too loud, so he presses his mouth with his hand and vomits in a low voice, and his face turns red. Wen Ruyi''s heart was tightly clenched into a ball, quietly walked to Ye Jianxi behind, patted her back. Ye Jianxi almost vomited. He felt that his whole body was hollowed out and his mouth was full of acid. He took some water to rinse his mouth and felt better. Wen Ruyi put down her hand and looked at the person who looked like a wandering soul in front of her. She sighed deeply: "Jianxi, why don''t you tell Luo Chen? Maybe he will worry, but these two babies will make him happy too..." Ye Jianxi shook his head, continued to receive water and washed his face. The cold water soaked his hot face, and ye Jianxi shook his head calmly. "No, Ruyi, I can''t take any risk." If these two children have an accident, Luo Chen will definitely be emotional, and he can''t stand the slightest stimulation. How dare she tell him Ye Jianxi dried his face, lifted his eyes and said to Wen Ruyi, "let''s go." "Well." Wen Ruyi steps up to go out, but at this moment, she feels the pain from her lower abdomen, like a hand holding her lower abdomen and pulling it desperately. This feeling is the same as every physiological period. She used to have nothing to do with her physiological period, but after being harmed by Pei Jinde, every time in her next life, she would die of pain. These days are just the physiological period. Wen Ruyi stopped, held the platform and said, "I''m not comfortable. I need to be convenient. You go out first." Ye Jianxi nodded and went out of the bathroom. The door of the room closed with a click. Wen Ruyi held the wall and took a few deep breaths. He wanted to go to the toilet, but he didn''t move. The pain became more and more intense. Then came the feeling of dizziness. His eyes quickly became dark. She realized something was wrong and wanted to ask Jianxi to come back. Can open the mouth, a bloody smell, diffuse from the mouth. The strength of the body in an instant was drawn clean, Wen Ruyi straight forward fell in the past. * Ye Jianxi walked out of the bathroom and said with a smile to Mu Luochen''s concerned eyes: "don''t worry, I''m ok. Maybe I''ve got a cold, so my stomach is a little uncomfortable." Then, as if to prove herself, she went to the table and prepared to eat. But the food just came to my mouth, and before I had time to eat it, suddenly there was a dull sound from the bathroom. Ye Jianxi immediately stopped. "What''s the matter?" Rong Ziche stands up instantly. Ye Jianxi shook his head, "may be Ruyi encountered something, I go to ask." Ye Jianxi got up and went to the bathroom again. He knocked on the door. There was no sound inside. "Ruyi, what''s the matter with you?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± There is still no response in the room. Ye Jianxi twists his eyebrows and opens the door lock with a click. The purpose of entering is that Wen Ruyi lies on the ground quietly. A piece of blood is gushing out on her forehead. The corners of her mouth are bleeding and her face turns blue. Ye Jianxi looked at the scene in front of him, as if he had been struck by thunder, unable to move. Rongziche see ye Jianxi look wrong, heart thump down. He went to the bathroom and saw Wen Ruyi fall on the ground, his eyes suddenly open. "Ruyi!" Rong Ziche screams in horror. He rushes in and holds Wen Ruyi up and runs to the emergency room. Yejianxi back to God, rongziche has disappeared. Sister Guo is going out with her. Ye Jianxi grabbed her hand and said, "you stay here to take care of ah Chen. I''ll see Ruyi." With that, without waiting for sister-in-law Guo to respond, she hurried out with her. * Rushed to the emergency room, the doctor is talking with Rong Ziche: "the patient this is acute poisoning, must immediately gastric lavage." Ye Jianxi immediately fixed at the door. ¡ª¡ªAcute poisoning. How can it be poisoned? Ruyi was fine just now, but in the bathroom, she suddenly fainted. Ye Jianxi carefully recalled what happened just now, and stopped at the scene of eating. Yes I didn''t eat that bowl of porridge just now, but Ruyi ate it. Ruyi came into the room, the only thing she touched was the bowl of porridge! Ye Jianxi thought of this, fingers tightly together, if her guess is right, then it should be someone to give her medicine, but unfortunately Ruyi took it first. If she had eaten just now, she would be lying here just like Ruyi. Ye Jianxi can''t help shivering all over her body. The cold idea permeates into her bone marrow. She can''t help shivering all over. In the emergency room, the doctor and nurse carried Wen Ruyi to the bicycle and went to the emergency room. Rong Ziche followed him closely, holding Wen Ruyi''s hand and talking constantly. Ye Jianxi watched as they drifted away, clinging to the wall and becoming stiff. Standing in the same place for a long time, she took a deep breath and strode to the direction of the ward. She wants to find out who poisoned it. No matter who it is She wants that man to pay! * Returning to the ward, mu Luochen saw her and asked in a low voice, "how''s Ruyi?" "It has been sent to the emergency room, and the specific reason has not been found out." Ye Jianxi said in a warm voice. She turned her eyes and said to sister-in-law Guo, "sister-in-law Guo, if you come out, I have something I want you to do for me." Sister Guo got up and went outside. Ye Jianxi watched her go out, went to Mu Luochen, held his hand and said, "ah Chen, you have a good rest in the ward. I''ll be back with you soon." Dark eyes on her eyes, mu Luochen pursed lips, light should say: "good." Ye Jianxi let go of his hand and turned out of the ward. Go to ward outside, ye Jianxi says to Guo Sao, "come with me." Take sister-in-law Guo and go on until there is a distance from the ward. Ye Jianxi suddenly stopped and looked at sister-in-law Guo. "Ruyi is acute poisoning. Sister-in-law Guo, Ruyi only touched the bowl of porridge for dinner." Sister Guo''s face turned white. "Little grandma, I made the dinner myself, but I didn''t poison it. Even if I poison myself, I won''t poison your dinner. " "I know." Ye Jianxi said in a low voice, "if I suspected that you did it, I would not stand here with you, but directly sent you to the police station. To tell you this is to suspect that someone has poisoned you when you are not paying attention. Guo Sao, think carefully about what happened today. Think carefully about everything and don''t leave anything behind. " Looking back, sister-in-law Guo hesitated and said, "young granny, all the cooking processes I do are done by myself. If I don''t let others interfere, there will never be any mistakes in this process... If someone really takes the medicine, it should be when I send it." Speaking of this, sister-in-law Guo suddenly stopped, "by the way, young granny, when I was coming today, a servant came to tell me that the young master''s model plane could not be found. Let me help to find it." Only then, she put the lunch box on the table and left for about three minutes! After thinking about this, sister Guo wanted to go home immediately and peel the man''s skin and bones. "Young grandma, it must be the man who poisoned her. I''ll go back now and take her and arrest her." Guo Sao said, turning to leave. Ye Jianxi raised his hand and grasped her hand. "Don''t catch her. If you catch her, you can''t catch the people behind the scenes any more. Guo Sao, you go home and tell the servant that I have been poisoned. Now that Luo Chen is going to dismiss you, that person will show his horse''s feet. At that time, let Zhou Wenda look at that person, follow his lead and find out that person. " "Yes, young granny." * Mu''s old house. Zhang Ziqin sat on the chair nervously, his hands shaking. Just now, news came out from the apartment that ye Jianxi had been drugged. Now ye Jianxi was sent to the emergency room and was in the process of rescue. How could this be Isn''t it an aphrodisiac? Why did it become poison? She just wants to ruin Ye Jianxi''s reputation, drive her out of the Mu family, and let Ye Jianxi stay away from Luochen. I didn''t want her life at all. Now ye Jianxi is going to die If ye Jianxi is dead, things will definitely come to an end. What should I do if I find out about her? Zhang Ziqin thought that everyone knew that he was a murderer, and his cold sweat kept flowing down. "Ma''am." There was a sudden sound in the room. tqR1 Zhang Ziqin was startled and looked up. Seeing that it was sister-in-law Liu, Zhang Ziqin stood up, strode to her and slapped her in the face: "sister-in-law Liu, you dare to cheat me! Why did you give me poison instead of aphrodisiac? " "What did you say, ma''am?" Liu Sao inexplicable, "that is the aphrodisiac, can not be poison."¡° You dare to argue! Now ye Jianxi is lying in the emergency room. The doctor says that nine times out of ten she won''t come back! " Zhang Ziqin slapped again. Liu Sao''s mouth cracked, exuding a few threads of blood, this just believe that Zhang Ziqin is telling the truth. Ye Jianxi is really poisoned, not an aphrodisiac! But how could it be... Miss an said it was an aphrodisiac. After thinking for a long time, Mrs. Liu suddenly realized that she had been calculated. Maybe miss an was a scam at first! Mrs. Liu covered her face with indignation in her heart, but she didn''t dare to tell anyone else, because then Zhang Ziqin would know that she was calculating her! Mrs. Liu endured the pain and said: "madam, in fact... In fact, it''s not necessarily a good thing that the young granny really died. If she died, the wife would be able to take the young master back. Young master is the only bone and blood of young master. Do you have the heart to give him to Ye Jianxi? " Chapter 705 Zhang Ziqin was convinced. Indeed, she always wanted to snatch Tianyou from ye Jianxi. Now if ye Jianxi died, the blessing of heaven would be given to her. Zhang Ziqin''s anger subsided, but his worry didn''t decrease much. "But when ye Jianxi had an accident, someone would investigate. Finally, if we were investigated, what should we do?" "Don''t worry, madam. No one knows that we did it except the one who helped to take the medicine. We just need to..." Sister Liu made a killing move. While Zhang Ziqin understood, he was secretly frightened. She didn''t want to kill anyone, but she couldn''t help it. Either Ye Jianxi died or she went to prison. "Well, do as you say. Remember, we must do things properly. We can''t make mistakes like this one, or I''ll blame you for everything." In the end, Zhang Ziqin''s eyes became fierce. Sister Liu''s eyelids jumped and nodded back. * More than two o''clock in the morning, Wen Ruyi from the emergency room to the ordinary ward. Ye Jianxi went to the door of the ward and refused to go in. She didn''t know how to face Ruyi. This time She''s the one who''s hurting Ruyi again. If Ruyi didn''t eat less, now what she saw was Ruyi''s body. Ye Jianxi''s throat was bitter and dry. He stood at the door for a long time before he stepped in. Every step he took was as heavy as a kilo. "Sister in law." Rong Ziche hears the sound of footsteps, turns around and sees that it''s Ye Jianxi. He calls her in a low voice. Ye Jianxi nodded slightly, raised his eyes and looked at Rong Ziche. He found that his clothes were in a mess at the moment, and his eyes were full of fatigue and blood. tqR1 Ye Jianxi felt more and more guilty. She went to the hospital bed and gently stroked her wet hair. Her nose was sour and said, "it''s me who hurt her, Ruyi. I''m sorry for you. Every time, every time... It''s me who implicates you." Ye Jianxi said, tears can not help falling. The scalding tears ran through the skin and hurt a little. But this pain is far less than the suffering in her heart at the moment. Luo Chen''s illness, Zhang Ziqin''s troubles, Ling Nansheng''s pressing, Ruyi''s poisoning... All the things are like mountains, pressing heavily on her heart, making her breathless. She even thought that it would be her own fault this time. So she can have nothing to bear and accompany Luochen to another world. "Sister in law, it has nothing to do with you." Rong Ziche put one hand in his pocket and his eyes were cold. No matter who hurt Ruyi, he will find out the man, and his life is worse than death. Ye Jianxi shook his head and decided to make it clear: "Ziche, Ruyi is poisoned because he ate that bowl of porridge. I''ve just had someone test it to prove that it contains poison. Ziche, that man wanted my life... " Rong Ziche smell speech, eyebrow tight Cu, body taut straight. "Sorry, Ziche." Ye Jianxi has a hoarse voice. Rong Ziche moved his stiff body and said, "sister-in-law, you don''t have to say I''m sorry. I know who should be responsible for this account. Next, sister-in-law, don''t worry about it. I''ll find someone to investigate. I won''t let her suffer in vain for such a crime. " "I''ve asked sister-in-law Guo and Zhou Wenda to check. If there is no accident, there will be results in the next two days." As soon as ye Jianxi''s voice fell, the door of the ward was knocked. Ye Jianxi pauses, turns her head to look at the door, and sees sister-in-law Guo standing there with a worried face. "Little grandma, I have something to tell you." "Come on in." Guo Sao walked into the room and hesitated to look at Rong Ziche. She didn''t know whether to open her mouth. Ye Jianxi nodded, "say it, I have told Ziche." Guo Sao then said, "young granny, the man who took the medicine just died." Ye Jianxi''s face changed, "how did you die?" "As soon as I got out of the door, I was hit and killed by a car. The car hit and ran and is now being pursued." Ye Jianxi clenched his hand and could not speak for a long time. These people treat human life as a drama, saying that killing people is for the sake of interests, not even human nature. "Young granny, what should we do now?" Mrs. Guo asked with some hesitation. The only clue is broken. It''s even more difficult to find the person behind the scenes. Ye Jianxi wants to talk. On one side, Rong Ziche stood up with a sneer from the corner of his mouth and said, "sister-in-law, please take care of Ruyi for me. I will investigate the next thing." He said, side face to Guo Sao said, "come with me." "Yes, young master Rong." Ye Jianxi watched them go out and slowly sat in front of the bed, holding Wen Ruyi''s hand. "Ruyi, you must get better soon..." * A sleepless night. Ye Jianxi felt that he was a little bit overweight. He added some glucose to make him feel better. From Ruyi''s ward back to ICU, ye Jianxi walked very slowly, slow to like walking for a century. When he got to the ward, Luo Chen was still in a coma. On one side of the sofa sat Mu Jiangcheng. When Mu Jiangcheng saw her come in, he was a little surprised. "Jianxi, what happened yesterday? The doctor didn''t say... " Halfway through, Mujiang city stopped. Knowing what he was going to say, ye Jianxi shook his head and said, "Dad, it wasn''t me that had an accident, it was Ruyi. However, someone did poison my food. In order to attract that person out, I deliberately spread the news of my accident. " "So it is. I''ve been worried all night. You''re OK. How''s Miss Wen now?" "Ruyi''s condition has stabilized. It''s nothing serious." "That''s good." Mu Jiangcheng was slightly relieved and said, "Jianxi, don''t worry, I will keep this secret. If you need anything, just tell me, and I will help you solve it." "Well, Dad, I see." Ye Jianxi answered softly. Mu Jiangcheng sat for a while, the phone rang, he answered the phone and left. Ye Jianxi sat by the bed, waiting for mu Luochen to wake up. Wait and wait, eyes gradually become a little heavy. She raised her hand and supported her chin. Unconsciously, she fell into a sleepy dream I don''t know how long I slept. Ye Jianxi felt that his cheek was itchy, like someone was stroking him. Ye Jianxi moved his eyes. His eyelids were too heavy to open, but he gradually became conscious. ¡ª¡ªThere was someone touching her. Besides, she knew it was ah Chen. She was familiar with the lines on his hand and remembered his temperature. At the moment, the hand was like a master painter, tracing every inch of her face. After a long time, the hand left. Ye Jianxi slowly opened his eyes and looked in front of him. At the moment of opening his eyes, he bumps into a pair of black eyes unexpectedly. The owner of those eyes slightly leans his body, and his head comes close to him, and his cold breath is close at hand. What this action means is understood by both of them. Ye Jianxi was stunned. Mu Luochen''s black eyes were also obviously surprised, but he soon reacted. Put your hand on the back of her head and kiss her lip. His movement is very gentle, without a trace of lust, as if in worship of the most holy baby. After kissing for a while, he let her go a little bit. But ye Jianxi got close to him and kisses his thin lips. The tip of his tongue twists and turns to ask for a kiss. She wanted to remember his taste. After separated from him, she can also have memory and aftertaste. At the end of the kiss, ye Jianxi closed his eyes and touched his forehead. "Ah Chen, I promise you a divorce. Can you promise me that no matter what happens, you will try your best to survive?" She knew that with Luochen''s pride, if she knew that she had made a deal with Ling nanshang, she would not accept the heart even if she was afraid of death. So she asked him to promise himself. No matter what happens, we must continue to live. Mu Luochen''s hand around her waist was a little stiff, and his sight was not far away, so nihilistic that it was almost desolate. After a long silence, he said in a low voice, "OK, you have to promise me that no matter what happens, you have to live well." Ye Jianxi''s mouth curved, showing a happy smile, "then we agreed that each other should strive to live a long life." "Good." Mu Luochen looked at her deeply, with a flash of despair in her black eyes. He will never live long. Ye Jianxi''s heart pricked by his eyes was a little sour. He slightly lowered his eyes and avoided his sight. Then he turned and walked to the drawer and took out the divorce agreement. Sign your name in front of him. When he wrote the last stroke, ye Jianxi''s hand trembled violently. He took a deep breath and used all his strength to write it. Looking at the word "Xi" on the white paper. Ye Jianxi pulled up the corner of his mouth and showed a smile that was uglier than crying. "I''ve already signed it. Ah Chen, it''s your turn." She tried to make it easy for her to talk and to look less sad. But no matter how hard you try, you can''t hide your true emotion. Mu Luochen quietly looked at her eyes that seemed to cry. Her heart beat suddenly and disorderly, and the familiar pain surged up. He held the palm of his hand and took the divorce agreement. Sign your name on it solemnly and slowly. Mu Luochen''s whole body was completely immersed in the darkness, and every cell of her body was filled with sadness. He gave himself two months to arrange her future life. And these two months... He wants to divorce her, put on the most perfect wedding dress for her, and watch her marry Charlie with his own eyes. That way... He can safely close his eyes and leave. Ye Jianxi slowly takes his hand off the divorce agreement and wants to put it away, because divorce not only requires signature, but also notarization. When the notarization is finished, she and Luo Chen really have nothing to do with each other... Ye Jianxi holds one end of the agreement and slowly pulls it out. In the middle of the drawing, mu Luochen suddenly reached out and hugged her waist, crushing her to his side. The body hugs her tightly, this kind of true feeling, lets his desolate heart be filled gradually. Chapter 706 Close to Ye Jianxi''s ear, mu Luochen said in a hoarse voice, "I''m sorry, Jianxi." Said to protect her life safety, but he never did. He is not a qualified husband or a qualified father. Sorry Mu Luochen whispered. When ye Jianxi heard him say this, he burst into tears and hugged him with his backhand. He couldn''t say a word. She didn''t want his sorry. She wants him to live a long life. Even if she can''t be with him in the future, she hopes he can live in peace. * On the other side. Mujiang city back home, a head fell on the sofa, no longer willing to move. Last night, he spent the whole night outside to deal with official business. By the way, he asked someone if he had a suitable heart. Later, when he heard the news of the accident of Ye Jianxi, he kept coming back. He didn''t have any time to rest all night. After all, old people are different from young people. After staying up all night, they feel like they are hollowed out. At this moment, he just wants to have a good rest. Mu Jiangcheng raised his hand and stroked his sore temple. He closed his eyes and prepared to sleep. Zhang Ziqin just came out to see him and asked anxiously, "did you go to the hospital? How is Luo Chen''s condition? " "Yes, Luochen is the same as before." Mu Jiangcheng said wearily. Zhang Ziqin was disappointed and distressed, but he had more reasons to comfort himself. Ah Chen can''t be cured. What he did is for the good of his family. In the future, even if Jiang Cheng knows what he did, he will forgive her. Zhang Ziqin looked at Mu Jiangcheng who was closing his eyes and pushed him. "Jiangcheng, let me tell you something. Can you see?" "What''s the matter?" "Shall we take Wanru and Shaoan back? Wan Ru has been following us since she was a child. How can she bear the hardships? Now ah Chen is seriously ill, and ye Jianxi is dying. We are just like a daughter. Take her back... "Tqr1 Zhang Ziqin said what he thought. But in the middle of the conversation, Mu Jiangcheng suddenly opened his eyes and looked at her fiercely, "what did you say just now?" "Take Wan Ru back." "It''s not that. It''s the last sentence of ah Chen''s serious illness." Zhang Ziqin''s words just subconsciously told ye Jianxi''s story. Now she is closed, how can she know the news of Ye Jianxi''s accident? Seeing her silence, Mu Jiangcheng''s heart couldn''t help but feel a little chilly. He stared at Zhang Ziqin for a while. He tentatively asked: "Ziqin, what happened to Jianxi has something to do with you?" Zhang Ziqin''s heart became flustered when he heard the speech. Like a hairy cat, he retorted subconsciously: "what are you talking about? Am I such a vicious person? No matter how much I don''t like her, I don''t need to poison her Mu Jiangcheng and her husband and wife for so many years, how can not understand, her reaction at the moment represents that she is guilty! Mu Jiangcheng grabbed Zhang Ziqin''s wrist, looked at her and asked, "if you didn''t do it, how do you know what happened to Jianxi, and she was poisoned into the emergency room?" "I, I..." Zhang Ziqin stammered and could not speak. Mu Jiangcheng holds Zhang Ziqin''s hand closer and closer. He gets stuck in his throat when he thinks that the person lying next to him may kill someone secretly. Mu Jiangcheng stares at Zhang Ziqin and says, "you still don''t want to tell the truth. Do you have to ask people from the police station to come and take you away before you are willing to tell the truth?" Zhang Ziqin''s heart was completely collapsed by his roar, and he shook his hand to make the last struggle. "You have no proof! I can''t say I did it! Besides, ye Jianxi should have died! She harmed Wan Ru and Luo Chen. Why can she live well if she harmed our children?! I just want to watch her die. Only when she dies can I get rid of her evil spirit! " Mu Jiangcheng heard her words, and was not angry. He raised his hand and slapped her in the face. "Do you still have humanity?" "Yes, I''m inhuman!" Zhang Ziqin cried and roared, "but it''s better than you. Now the Mu family is broken. You have nothing to do. You have to pretend to be a good man to help Ye Jianxi! I think you are fascinated by that slut. You''ve lost your head. You need to protect her! That bitch really has the ability to seduce people. Ling Nan Sheng, a prince of Sweden, is fascinated by her. Now even her father-in-law is going to be fascinated by her.... " "Pa --!" Mujiang City slapped again. This time he used all his strength. Zhang Ziqin fell on the sofa with a painful face and dizzy eyes. For several seconds, she felt that the whole world was spinning. Mujiang city! Mujiang city! He dares to beat her again and again. It''s easy to bully Zhang Ziqin! "Stop talking nonsense, Zhang Ziqin. I''ll send someone to investigate the matter of your medication. It''s really you who did it. I''ll never forgive you!" Mu Jiangcheng looked at Zhang Ziqin lying on the sofa, his eyes full of disgust. He turned to go out. But before he took two steps, Zhang Ziqin''s voice suddenly came from behind. "Don''t check. I did it! Since you care so much about that bitch, go to die with her Her voice fell, Mu Jiangcheng felt the wind coming from the back of his head. Before he even had time to respond, he heard a bang, the sound of China exploding. Then there was a sharp pain in the back of his head. He subconsciously raised his hand to touch it. It was wet. The smell of blood filled the air. Mujiangcheng''s body fell to the ground with a thump. Behind him, Zhang Ziqin''s eyes were full of distortion and anger. After watching him fall down, her anger calmed down a little bit, but instead of panic. Because Mujiang city is bleeding A lot of blood Zhang Ziqin was staring at the blood, his head humming. What have you done Zhang Ziqin ran to mujiangcheng, grabbed his shoulder, and cried in a trembling voice: "Jiangcheng, Jiangcheng, wake up, I''m joking with you..." Mu Jiangcheng forced his eyes, did not move, and even his breath was gradually weakening. Zhang Ziqin held him in his arms, and his heart gradually collapsed. He cried and yelled at the door: "come on, come on, call the emergency call for help!" The servants heard her cry and ran in. See Mujiang city fell to the ground, immediately chaos. * hospital. Ye Jianxi took a towel and wiped mu Luochen''s hand a little bit. Clean hands, she looked up at him, said with a smile, "well, you can eat." Just now Dr. Liang specially allowed him to have a normal meal today. She specially borrowed the kitchen of the hospital and cooked some dishes for him. This is probably the last time she cooked for him, so she did it very carefully. Mu Luochen picked up chopsticks, sandwiched some vegetables, put them in his mouth, chewed them slowly, swallowed them, and said, "it''s delicious." "Of course, I''m practicing my cooking very hard." Ye Jianxi scooped out a spoonful of soup, handed it to his mouth and said, "try the soup I cooked. It''s been boiling all morning." Mu Luochen pursed a mouthful, was about to speak, the door of the ward suddenly sounded messy footsteps. There is also the voice of Mu Zhihan. Within seconds, the door of the ward was pushed open. Mu Zhi panted and said, "brother, sister-in-law, my great uncle was sent to the hospital just now." Mu Luochen held the chopsticks tightly. Ye Jianxi quickly put down the spoon, clasped his hand, "it''s OK, ah Chen, I''ll go and have a look first." "I''ll go too." Mu Luochen said, lifting the quilt to get up. Can not stand up, the heart of the severe pain, his face pale like a piece of paper, the body fell back. Ye Jianxi had a panic in his heart. He grabbed his hand and said nervously, "ah Chen, don''t panic. The doctor said you can''t panic. If you calm down, just think it''s for me, OK Mu Luochen raised her eyes, looked at her eyes full of tears, raised her hand to wipe away the tears from the corners of her eyes, and said, "I''m ok, Jianxi, you go to have a look, and then come back and tell me the situation." Ye Jianxi nodded and tears welled up from the corner of his eyes again. Not wanting him to see her, she turned and walked out. Mu Luochen lies back on the bed, watching her and Mu Zhihan leave in a hurry. Her eyes are stung. Next to her stood a servant, comforting her in a low voice. Ye Jianxi looked at Zhang Ziqin and ignored her. He went to the nurse standing at the door and asked, "how''s the situation?" "It''s still being rescued, but the patient''s brain is seriously damaged, and the risk is very high." Said the nurse. Ye Jianxi was stunned on the spot. When he saw Mu Jiangcheng in the morning, he was still well. How did he suddenly become like this at noon. If ah Chen knows, what should he do Ye Jianxi''s brain was a little confused, and his body almost couldn''t stand. Mu Zhihan on one side holds her and tries to persuade her. But before he spoke, Zhang Ziqin, who had been crying all the time, suddenly came up, grabbed Ye Jianxi''s arm and began to beat and scold him: "it''s all your fault. It''s all your fault. If you hadn''t married into Mu''s family, there wouldn''t be so many things! You killed Luochen and now Jiangcheng. Why don''t you kill me together! " "Great aunt! It has nothing to do with my sister-in-law. Don''t make trouble out of nothing. " Mu Zhihan stands in front of Ye Jianxi and keeps Zhang Ziqin away from her. Zhang Ziqin is desperate to fight against the cold. Ye Jianxi looked at the crazy Zhang Ziqin in front of her. She was stunned. She really doubted whether she was carrying any magic spell. Why does everyone close to her come to a bad end in the end Chapter 707 Zhang Ziqin cried for a while, but mu Zhihan was a little impatient. He wanted to take Zhang Ziqin away with brute force. But without action, Zhang Ziqin suddenly lost her voice. The next second, she fell back straight. "Ma''am!" Sister Liu exclaimed in surprise. Mu Zhihan reluctantly held Zhang Ziqin and said to Liu Sao, "go and ask for a doctor." Sister Liu nodded in a panic to find the doctor. Mu Zhihan helped Zhang Ziqin to a bench to rest. Liu sister-in-law came with the doctor and gave her an examination. The doctor said, "Mrs. Mu is just too excited to faint temporarily. Just let her have a rest." Mu Zhihan nodded slightly. After thanking the doctor, he asked several servants to help Zhang Ziqin to the ward to have a rest. After everything is arranged, Mu Zhihan goes back to Ye Jianxi. Ye Jianxi hoarse voice, asked: "how is she?" "The doctor said it wasn''t a big deal." Mu Zhihan thought and comforted, "sister-in-law, don''t take the words of the great aunt seriously. She''s just too worried." Ye Jianxi is clinging to the cold wall, and her heart is cold. She doesn''t have the slightest temperature. "She''s not worried, she hates me from the bottom of her heart." Yes, disgust. From the moment mu Wanru was sent away, Zhang Ziqin regarded her as an irresistible enemy. But Luochen''s accident, is detonated all these. Ye Jianxi''s unspeakable fatigue. Mu Zhihan doesn''t know how to persuade her. He is close to Ye Jianxi and regards her as his family. But after all, men and women are different. He can''t say too close words to her, and he can''t tell her that Zhang Ziqin is not. Mu Zhihan was silent. Ye Jianxi mouth slightly moved, full of bitter taste. * After waiting for about five hours, the door of the emergency room suddenly opened and a bicycle was pushed out. Mu Jiangcheng is lying on it with his eyes closed. His hair on his forehead has been shaved. There is a place wrapped with gauze. It seems that the situation is not optimistic. Ye Jianxi stood up, walked to the doctor in a hurry and asked, "doctor, what''s the situation?" The doctor took off the mask and told the nurse in a low voice to push Mu Jiangcheng to the ward first. Then he looked back at Ye Jianxi and Mu Zhihan seriously and said, "Mr. Mu''s condition has stabilized for the time being, but his brain has been seriously damaged, and there is congestion left in it. If he takes it out, the risk is very high. But if you don''t take it out, it will be a time bomb in Mr. Mu''s head, which may kill Mr. Mu at any time. Ms. ye, we will stabilize Mr. Mu''s situation for the time being. During the 12 hour observation period, experts will first discuss the best plan, and then your family members will decide what to do. " "How could that be..." The blood color on Ye Jianxi''s face faded little by little. "Take care of yourself, Ms. Ye." The doctor said he was leaving. tqR1 Mu Zhihan reached out and stopped him, "doctor, may I ask how my uncle''s injury was formed?" Clearly good people, why the blink of an eye has become like this. He didn''t believe that it was just like this for no reason. "According to Mr. Mu''s wound, he should have been hit by a heavy object, and the details will not be known until he is asked by the police station." "I see, thank you." The doctor nodded away. Mu Zhihan thought about the doctor''s words and twisted his brow slightly. Just now, in the panic, he didn''t think about things carefully, so he didn''t feel anything. But now when he heard the doctor''s words, he felt more and more wrong. The great uncle was sent here at home. How can a good man be hit by heavy objects? There are only two possibilities, one is to fall down accidentally, the other is... Someone hit him on the head with a heavy object on purpose. She was almost drowned by the unprecedented exhaustion and despair in her mind. Ye Jianxi put his hands around his knees and curled up a little bit Her arm was aching, her forehead was against her knee, and her heavy breathing sounded in her ear. I really want to be a snail and hide in my own world. I don''t have to face anything any more. At the other end of the corridor, a tall and thin figure slowly approached. Closer to her, the man''s steps became lighter and lighter. Ye Jianxi, immersed in her own world, did not notice until the man''s hand covered her shoulder. She trembled and slowly raised her head to see the man. At the moment of seeing the man''s face clearly. Ye Jianxi jumped up in surprise and hit his elbow heavily against the wall, causing severe pain. She covered her arm and bit her lower lip tightly. She didn''t dare to say a word. Ling Nan Sheng looks gloomy and stares at her full of panic for two seconds. Suddenly, she steps forward, her right hand against the wall and blocks her way. And then lean forward a little bit until you press her. Ye Jianxi looked at the man close at hand. His throat was as dry as if he hadn''t drunk water for several months. "Ling nanshang, why are you here?"¡° I''m here to take you away, of course. Jianxi, you promised to accompany me for three months. Now that I''ve given you a few days'' grace, you have to be with me tonight. " Ling Nan Sheng''s vision, a little bit of swept her face, with the smell of aggression. The vision almost turned into substance. Ye Jianxi''s body is taut and small goose bumps appear on his skin. A voice in his heart wants to scream and let him stay away from himself. But reason told her not to. Only Ling Nan Sheng can save ah Chen. She can''t annoy him! Ling Nan Sheng looked at her for a long time, raised her hand to hold her chin, let her look at herself: "Jianxi, if you don''t want to, our agreement can be cancelled."¡° I''m not unwilling. Ling nanshang, what I said will be done. " Ye Jianxi said word by word¡° Well, since you can do it, follow me today. " Ling Nan Sheng pinched her chin hand, slid down a little, took her hand and wanted to lead her. But ye Jianxi stopped, "I can go with you, but before I leave, I want to tell ah Chen, or he will worry about me." Ling Nan Sheng felt hate in his eyes when he heard the speech. He held her hand tightly for a long time. He gritted his teeth and said, "you really care for him. If I say no, what are you going to do with me?" Chapter 708 Ye Jianxi''s eyes clank to his eyes, "I can''t do anything with you, but I want to keep ah Chen''s life by cooperating with you. If I disappear for no reason, what happened to Luochen... I don''t think we need to continue to cooperate. " Ye Jianxi said, motionless standing in place. Ling Nan Sheng''s eyes are like a knife. He stabs her with a knife. He wants to stab her completely. She did it on purpose! Every minute of being with him, I deliberately mentioned mu Luochen to trample on his heart. Ling Nan Sheng clenched his teeth and tasted the bloody taste in his throat. "Now go to him immediately. I''ll only give you ten minutes. After ten minutes, I can''t see you outside the hospital. The contract is cancelled." Ye Jianxi smell speech, head also don''t return of turn round to walk. Ling Nan Sheng looked at her indifferent back, and suddenly he felt suffocated. He covered his chest, bent down, closed his eyes, and forced to endure the pain. * Ye Jianxi went back to the ward. The doctor had just given mu Luochen medicine. There is a sleeping effect in the medicine. He will soon fall asleep. Ye Jianxi closed his heart sour and astringent, pulled a faint smile from the corner of his mouth, Wen Sheng said: "ah Chen, I have gone to Dad''s side to see, the doctor said that the situation has stabilized, other... There are still some problems, but don''t worry, the doctor of the hospital has been discussing how to treat, I believe that the best plan will come out soon, dad and his lucky people have their own, there will be no accident." Mu Luochen took her cold hand and said, "well, I''m not worried. I just make you tired." "It''s Zhihan who is doing things to say whether you are tired or not. In fact, I just asked the doctor a few words." Ye Jianxi said with a smile. Mu Luochen did not speak, but he knew that she was not so relaxed. Ye Jianxi was silent for a moment, and said: "by the way, ah Chen, I''m going home tonight to accompany them. Maybe I can''t come here to accompany you. You are alone in the hospital. Remember to take medicine on time and have a good rest." Deep eyes in the slip a don''t give up, but mu Luochen quickly covered up. "Well, I will." Ye Jianxi is not at ease, and told the nurse. The nurse looked at them and said with a smile, "Mrs. mu, don''t worry. I will supervise Mr. Mu well." Don''t worry How can I rest assured As long as she''s not around for a moment, she''s panicking. But even if you don''t want to leave, you have to leave. Ye Jianxi lowered his eyes, put his left hand on mu Luochen''s wrist and said, "well, don''t say it. It''s time for you to go to bed." Mu Luochen answered with a low voice and closed his eyes. The effect of drugs, mu Luochen soon fell into a deep sleep. Ye Jianxi listened to his gentle breathing and called him softly twice. He didn''t get any response, so he was sure that he was asleep. Raise your hand, gently open his hand, stand up, want to leave. But at the moment of opening, mu Luochen moved slightly and held her hand again. Feel the temperature of fingertips, ye Jianxi buried in the deepest of the fog can not help but surge up, Zheng Zheng stood in place for a long time, she blinked, tears fell down. Ye Jianxi leaned over and touched his lips gently. "Ah Chen, you will get better. You will..." Then she opened his hand and turned to walk out. Out of the ward, the eyes sour to the extreme, but how can not shed tears. Ye Jianxi straightened his back and walked out step by step. Not once. Because she knew that once she looked back, she was reluctant to leave. * Outside the hospital¡ª¡ª Ling Nan Sheng pinched his watch and watched the stopwatch move quickly. Until ten minutes passed He still didn''t see ye Jianxi''s figure. He opened the door and prepared to go down. But just then, the thin figure came out of the hall slowly. Ling Nan Sheng''s hand of holding the door lock was released little by little, and her eyes were always chasing the figure until she got on the car and sat beside her. Ye Jianxi opened the door, looked at him, then looked straight ahead. "Drive." Ling Nan Sheng orders coldly. The driver started the car and drove away from the hospital. Soon disappeared. And just after they left, a man came out of the hall of the hospital, looking at the direction they left, the corners of his mouth showed a fierce arc. * At the beginning of the Lantern Festival, people who have been busy working all day come out one after another to relax in the street, and the whole city becomes lively. Ye Jianxi sits in front of the luxurious Western food table, looking at the beautiful food in front of him, but he has no appetite at all. I don''t know if Luo Chen has dinner now He''s sleeping or waking up With his figure all over his head, ye Jianxi felt his soul floating out of his body and all the way to the hospital. "Jianxi, try this. This is a cook I specially invited from France. It tastes authentic." Ling Nan Sheng brought vegetables to her and said. Ye Jianxi eyes empty fall in the air, did not hear his words, also did not see in front of the dish. Seeing her like this, Ling Nan Sheng''s smile solidified a little bit. tqR1 Since she came out with him, she has been absent-minded, even though she is close to him, but her mind Ling Nan Sheng holds the fork hand, a little bit of tightening. After a few seconds, he suddenly put down his fork and leaned over to kiss Ye Jianxi. Because of his sudden approach, ye Jianxi was startled. Ling Nan Sheng looked up at her with a sullen look. "Finally come back? Ye Jianxi, do you have to ask me to kiss you to pay attention to me? " Ye Jianxi pursed her lips and said, "I''m just a little distracted for a while. I won''t be able to do it in the future." Ling Nan Sheng reached out and held her shoulder. "You''d better not play with these for me, or I''d rather feed that heart to the dog than give it to him." Ye Jianxi''s face turned white instantly. Ling Nan Sheng gave a cold hum, let her go and continued to eat. * I don''t know how to eat a meal. Ye Jianxi didn''t like western food. At the moment, his stomach is like a stone. It''s cold and hard. He wants to spit it out. Forced to endure the disgusting feeling, she raised her eyes and looked at Ling Nan Sheng, "now, can I go?" "Go? You think I just wasted two months? Jianxi, you''re going to be with me tonight. " Ling Nan Sheng said the last sentence, deliberately slowed down the speed of speech, let her listen clearly. Ye Jianxi subconsciously raised his hand and touched his abdomen. She knew what Ling Nan Sheng''s words meant - from the moment she promised Ling Nan Sheng, she knew what Ling Nan Sheng wanted. She can give up everything to save ah Chen. But the two babies in the belly In the first three months of pregnancy, having sex can hurt them. She wants to keep the two babies. This is her last baby with Luochen. Ye Jianxi struggled in her heart again and again, and finally summoned up her courage to look at Ling nanshang. Her eyes were scarlet. "Ling nanshang, can you wait another month? I don''t mind what you want in a month. " Ling Nan Sheng said sarcastically, "Jianxi, do you think your opinion is important to me at this stage?" Ling Nan Sheng took her hand and walked towards the bedroom. Seeing the distance from the bedroom getting closer and closer, the hope in Ye Jianxi''s heart becomes more and more dim. "Ling Nan Sheng, I beg you, can I?" All the way to the bedroom door, ye Jianxi is still struggling. Ling Nan Sheng threw away her hand and said calmly, "Ye Jianxi, you are still procrastinating! You hate me so much?! What do you dislike about me? I''ve never bowed my head to anyone in my life, but for you, I bowed my head again and again. Now, I don''t want to step back. Ye Jianxi, you listen to me clearly. If you want to save mu Luochen, you immediately go into this bedroom, wash up and wait for me on the bed. " "If you don''t want to save him, get out of here and don''t let me see you again!" With that, Ling Nan Sheng opened the bedroom door and strode in. Then he slammed the door. Ye Jianxi stood at the door, looking at the trembling door, his heart was clenched a little bit. In the end, I still can''t Neither can be beautiful Ye Jianxi looked down at his flat abdomen and closed his eyes tightly: "sorry, baby, it''s Mommy. I''m sorry for you..." She can only choose one between the child and Luochen. She chose Luochen. Ye Jianxi froze for a long time, raised his hand to push open the door, step by step into the bedroom. * Entering the bedroom, there came the clattering sound of water in the bathroom, and the bathroom door made of ground glass vaguely revealed a fuzzy figure. Ling Nan Sheng is inside. Ye Jianxi went to the wardrobe, slowly opened the wardrobe, inside the clothes show in front of him. In the uniform men''s clothes, there are a few women''s clothes, all of which have not taken off the brand, and inside there are two bathrobes. It should have just been prepared. Ye Jianxi''s fingertips trembled slightly. He took out one of them and held it tightly in his hand. Click¡ª¡ª Behind him came the sound of opening the door, and ye Jianxi turned to look behind him. Wearing a loose bathrobe, Ling Nan Sheng came out with wet hair. When he saw her, he was stunned. Then he strode to the bed and lay down. Ye Jianxi went to the bathroom in silence. She could feel Ling Nan Sheng''s eyes following her all the way. That kind of tightly intertwined feeling, let her have a kind of illusion that she can''t breathe. It wasn''t until I got into the bathroom that the feeling disappeared* After a simple bath, ye Jianxi puts on his bathrobe and moves to the door a little bit. He put his hand on the door lock, but he couldn''t make up his mind to walk out of the door. Go out... In my life, I''ll never be worthy of ah Chen. Ye Jianxi''s eyes are very sour. She looked up, trying to force the tears back. But tears slowly rolled down the corner of the eye, hot viscera are painful. I don''t know how long it''s been - she raised her hand to wipe the tears from the corner of her eyes, took a deep breath, and snapped the lock. Just as she opened the door, she saw Ling Nansheng standing at the door. His eyes were opposite. He paused for two seconds and suddenly reached out to pull her towards him. Chapter 709 Body hit his arms, strange fragrance mixed with his body odor into the nose, ye Jianxi uncomfortable frowned, can bite his teeth, did not let himself push him away. Ling Nan Sheng bowed his head, forced her forward and said in a low voice, "how can it take so long to take a bath?" Ye Jianxi slightly staggered his eyes, "I''m a little uncomfortable, so I spend more time." "It''s not comfortable with me." Ling Nan Sheng''s eyes are cold. "No..." Ye Jianxi opens his mouth and wants to deny it. But Ling Nan Sheng didn''t give her the chance. He pulled her with a cold face and walked step by step to the luxurious bed. tqR1 To the bed, he pushed her to the bed. The body touched the soft bed and rebounded slightly, but ye Jianxi tightened his body. She looked at Ling Nan Sheng standing by the bed, her teeth were a little bit tight, and she didn''t know that her teeth were giggling. Ling Nan Sheng looked down at the man lying on the bed. His right hand slowly opened the tie of the bathrobe. The silk robe easily spread out, exposing his body. Ye Jianxi clenched his palm and closed his eyes in despair. Ling Nan Sheng leaned over, grabbed her chin with her right hand and asked her to look up. "Open your eyes, I want you to look at me." Humiliation fills every cell of the body. Warm fog rushes up quickly along the fundus of the eyes. Ye Jianxi slowly opens his eyes and looks at Ling nanshang in front of him. His throat makes a difficult voice, "Ling nanshang, are you very happy to humiliate me like this?" Ling Nan Sheng lowered her head and looked at the despair and sadness in her eyes. After two seconds, she said, "do you think this is humiliation? Jianxi, I never feel that this is humiliating you. From the first moment I see you, I know that I like you, and you are the only one. " "But we can''t..." "Shh, I don''t want to hear that today." Ling Nan Sheng put up her index finger and sealed her lip. Ye Jianxi put the rest of the words back, the body can not help but shudder. She''s scared Even if I told myself again and again in my heart, as long as I accompany Ling Nan Sheng, I can save Luo Chen. But at this moment, humiliating lying in other men''s bed, she was afraid, afraid, humiliating, eager to die immediately. I really want to die right away Holding the sheet tightly, ye Jianxi blinked. Tears could not help falling. Ling Nan Sheng looked at the tears on her face. She pulled out a sneer from the corner of her mouth. She raised her hand to wipe away the tears from the corner of her eyes and swallowed them up: "is it really so hard to be with me?" Ye Jianxi choked and couldn''t speak. Ling Nan Sheng held her shoulder with both hands and held her in his arms. "No, Jianxi, you have to be happy, otherwise, I won''t give you what you want." Ye Jianxi smell speech, biting lower lip, dead back force tears. But the body is not obedient, the more do not want to cry, the more tears. Ling Nan Sheng coaxed her a few words in a low voice. Seeing that she still refused to stop her tears, her face suddenly changed, "I said, don''t cry! Do you hear me! Ye Jianxi, why are you always like this when you are with me? You even refuse to give me a chance! Even when I was in the most critical situation, my brother begged you personally, but you would not come to see me. What did I do wrong? " His eyes were red, and his chest heaved violently. It''s clear there''s been a fury. Ye Jianxi''s tearful eyes were hazy. He held the sheet tightly and didn''t dare to say a word. Ling Nan Sheng stares at her for a few seconds and suddenly bows to kiss her. Ye Jianxi subconsciously dodged, and his kiss fell on her cheek. As soon as Ling Nan Sheng''s eyes sank, the scarlet at the bottom of his eyes became more and more intense. The next moment, he fixed her struggling head with his hands and kissed her lips. Feeling a strange touch, ye Jianxi is desperate to the extreme. Her teeth are biting the inside of the lip, and the smell of blood permeates the whole mouth. But she doesn''t feel any pain at all, and makes more efforts. After kissing for a while, Ling Nan Sheng found that her lips were bleeding and her body was suddenly stiff. He clamped her chin, forced her to open her mouth, and found that her mouth was full of blood, the veins on her face were bulging, and her whole body was full of violent breath. Ye Jianxi breathed hard twice and said in a trembling voice, "you can come directly if you want. Don''t do these things. It doesn''t matter." When Ling Nan Sheng heard her words, he felt as if he had been hit with a heavy fist on his chest. He couldn''t breathe because of the pain. Clenching his fist tightly for a while, he bit his teeth and growled, "well, since you don''t like warm, let''s have some rough, ye Jianxi. Don''t regret it!" Ye Jianxi closed his eyes and didn''t move, like a dead man. Ling Nan Sheng gasped heavily and reached for her clothes. Skin a little bit of exposure to the air, ye Jianxi grasp the sheet of the hand, force to the point of almost deformation. Bear it again... Ye Jianxi, bear it again... After three months, ah Chen can be saved... I told myself over and over again that ye Jianxi''s heart was cold like ice in a cold day, waiting for the most piercing moment. Ling Nan Sheng lifted the last barrier and looked at the man in front of him. Ling Nan Sheng''s heart is desperate to almost desolate. I''m really not reconciled. I''m worse than mu Luochen. It''s clear that he met her first. Why mu Luochen can get her. Even now, all he can get is her body. In her heart, there is not a bit of him. Feeling his gaze, ye Jianxi''s body tighter and tighter. Finally, it looks like a bow and arrow bent to the extreme. It will break at any time... She knows Ling nanshang is going to take the last step. If you cross the last line, you will never be clean again. Ye Jianxi suddenly felt very dirty, that kind of dirty from the bone, how can not wash clean¡° Ah Chen... "I read the name silently, and my heart began to ache violently. Suddenly feel heavy on the body, ye Jianxi can no longer help, the collapse of crying. Ah Chen... Ah Chen... How can she still be with him... Ye Jianxi''s tears fall like broken beads. Cry for a long time... Ye Jianxi cry voice has changed tone, suddenly feel a little bit wrong. Because... From the beginning, Ling Nan Sheng just pressed himself, and there was no other movement, even no voice. Ye Jianxi slowly opened his eyes. In the dim tears, he saw Ling Nansheng''s eyes closed tightly, and his face was very white. Suddenly she reached out and pushed him away. Ling Nan Sheng fell to one side. Ye Jianxi quickly picked up his clothes and put them on his body. When he finished wearing them and looked back at Ling nanshang, he still didn''t move. Ye Jianxi stretched out his finger and felt under his breath, but he couldn''t feel any breath. Chapter 710 Ye Jianxi immediately panics, grabs Ling nanshang''s arm and shakes him hard. "Ling nanshang, wake up. What''s the matter with you?" Ling Nansheng was still lying on the bed, motionless, as if he were dead. "Ling nanshang, wake up and you are not allowed to die. You have not done what you promised me. How can you die?" Ye Jianxi is paralyzed in bed, shaking hands, finding his mobile phone and calling the hospital. * The ambulance arrived soon and carried Ling Nansheng to the ambulance. Ye Jianxi followed closely, his heart almost crushed. She hates Ling Nansheng, but she can''t let him die. Ah Chen is still waiting for his help. How can he die Ye Jianxi followed the doctor to the emergency room. The nurse kept her out of the door. The light of the emergency room is on, and ye Jianxi is standing at the door. He has the illusion of wandering between life and death. She walked back and forth in the corridor for a long time, and finally she couldn''t support herself any more. She went to the bench and sat down. When Ling Dashao got the news, Ling nanshang had been sent to the emergency room for three hours. Seeing that ye Jianxi didn''t speak, he raised his hand and slapped her heavily, "Ye Jianxi, why are you so haunted! Why does Nan Sheng always have an accident when he''s with you? " Ye Jianxi looked at him with empty eyes and said nothing. Ling pushed her away heavily. The body bumps into the chair, and ye Jianxi sits on it feebly. Ling said bitterly, "Ye Jianxi, if Nan Sheng dies, I will never let you go." Don''t let her go There are too many people in the world who say this to her. There was no change in Ye Jianxi''s look. After waiting for a while, the door of the emergency room banged open. The doctor came out from the inside. Ling Dashao no longer took care of Ye Jianxi. He stepped forward in a hurry and asked, "doctor, what''s the situation with Nan Sheng?" "The patient''s condition is stable and needs rest now." Ye Jianxi heard the doctor said this sentence, hanging a heart, put down half. She raised her eyes and looked at Ling Nan Sheng''s direction. It was his pale face without any blood color. She couldn''t wake up for a while. Ye Jianxi turns around and walks slowly outside the hospital. All the people in the Ling family pay attention to Ling nanshang, and no one notices her leaving. * Out of the hospital building, it was late at night. The sky is floating with the thin rain, with the cold wind, head-on hit in the body, ye Jianxi step by step into the rain. When we got to the gate, someone rushed to the hospital building, didn''t notice her and met her. The man''s things were scattered all over the floor. "I''m sorry, I''m sorry, I left in such a hurry that I didn''t notice you." The man stooped to pick up his things and apologized to her. Ye Jianxi covered his painful shoulder and said in a hoarse voice, "it''s OK." The man raised his eyes to see her, his eyes showed obvious surprise: "you... Have I seen you anywhere?" Ye Jianxi drooped his eyes, "you''ve got the wrong person." With that, she turned and walked away in a hurry. The man stood in the same place, looking at her disappearing figure, for a while suddenly showed a sudden look. * Back home, ye Jianxi took a full bath in the bathroom for an hour. After thoroughly washing his strange smell, he fell asleep on the bed. Wrap your body tightly with the quilt, curl yourself tightly into a ball, and nest in the deepest part of the quilt. Ye Jianxi''s eyes closed slowly and fell into darkness. Tired Really tired... Tqr1 Every cell of the body is full of fatigue, even the fingers do not want to move again. The next day. With the sound of "Dong Dong" knocking on the door, ye Jianxi opens her eyes and feels confused. She struggles to get up from the bed and goes to the door to open the door. "Young granny, you..." sister-in-law Guo asked her what she did last night and why she came back so late. But she only said half of the words. Seeing her red and swollen face, she was stunned. "What''s the matter with your face?" Ye Jianxi raised his hand to cover his face and felt the burning pain there. It should be the one Ling Da Shao hit yesterday. "Nothing. I fell down when I was walking yesterday." Mrs. Guo naturally didn''t believe: "little grandma..." "Sister Guo, I''m hungry. Have you made breakfast yet?" Ye Jianxi interrupted her. "It''s done." Guo''s subconscious answer. "Well, I''ll go wash first." Ye Jianxi turns and walks to the bathroom. Mrs. Guo looked at her back and said nothing. * After entering the bathroom, ye Jianxi locked the door with his backhand, went to the mirror and looked at himself inside. His right cheek was red and swollen, reflecting five obvious finger prints. Such an injury Anyone who looks at it will think it''s not a fall. The corners of his mouth slowly stirred up a touch of bitterness, and ye Jianxi threw a handful of water on his face. Cold feeling hit, head suddenly sober some. She can''t let Luochen see herself like this, and she can''t let him know her deal with Ling nanshang. Otherwise, it''s all in vain. Take out cosmetics from the drawer, ye Jianxi carefully cover up the injury on the cheek. To make sure that she could not see any more trace, she opened the door and went out. Downstairs, Mrs. Guo has put breakfast on the table. Tianyou, Tianbao and Niuniu are sitting on the dining table in turn. Seeing her coming down, they call her one after another. Ye Jianxi looked at the three little guys, and then he showed a smile. After breakfast together, when ye Jianxi is ready to leave, Niuniu gently grabs the corner of her dress, "aunt, Niuniu Miss daddy." Ye Jianxi at the foot of a meal, touched her head, do not know what to say. She promised an Moqing to let Niuniu live here for a while. This period of time, an Moqing has been calling, but he only asked how Niu Niu''s life is, and did not say to take her back. Obviously, an Moqing didn''t plan to take Niu Niu back in a short time. "Auntie, shall we take daddy, too?" Niu Niu looked up at her head and whispered. Ye Jianxi to her round eyes, put down the bag, leaned over to look at her, "Niu Niu, your daddy has something to do, after a period of time, daddy will come to pick you up, OK?" Niu Niu blinked and lowered her head slowly. No good, no bad. This is a silent protest. Ye Jianxi understands Niu Niu''s mood. Niu Niu follows an Moqing when she is young. An Moqing dotes on her so much that she never lets her go for so long. Now Niuniu has been away for so long, even if she doesn''t say it all the time, she must miss him very much. Ye Jianxi thought about it and said, "Niu Niu, how about our video with your daddy tonight?" "Good..." Niuniu finally opened her mouth. Ye Jianxi was relieved and gave her a kiss on the cheek * Coax good girl, ye Jianxi car to the hospital. The car is driving fast on the road. Twenty minutes later, when he arrived at the hospital, Ye Jian Xi looked at the face with a thick layer of foundation through the rearview mirror. It was somewhat unnatural. She''s not sure lochen will see it. What if he sees it and asks Ye Jianxi was a little uneasy. At this time, the mobile phone in the bag suddenly vibrates, and ye Jianxi is startled. Slow to God, only feel that they are about to neurasthenia, a little bit of movement, can scare themselves. The car was parked in front of the hospital. Ye Jianxi takes out his mobile phone from his bag and sees that it shows Rong Ziche. While answering his phone, he goes to the hospital. There''s some noise on the other side of the phone. Rong Ziche''s voice is not very true. "Where are you, sister-in-law?" "I''m at the hospital. It''s almost to the hall." "Don''t come here, sister-in-law. I''ll send someone to pick you up." "What''s the matter? What happened? " Ye Jianxi just asked, the front does not know who suddenly called out, "Ye Jianxi is coming!" She raised her eyes and looked ahead. There were a lot of people in front of the hospital hall. When those people saw her, their eyes lit up. It was like a group of wolves staring at a sheep, salivating to tear a piece of meat from the sheep. Intuition told her that something was wrong and that she had to leave immediately. But had not had time to turn around, those people have rushed to the front of her, desperately to squeeze in front of her. "Ms. ye, someone saw you in the people''s hospital last night. At the same time, there was Ling Er Shao in the hospital. What''s your relationship?" "Ms. ye, do Mr. Mu know about your relationship with Ling family Er Shao?" "Ms. ye, it''s said that Mr. Mu is seriously ill, and you''re taking advantage of this time to hook up with Ling Er Shao. Do you want to find a good family ahead of time?" "Ms. ye, Mr. Mu''s mother, said in public that your life is tough. Since you married into the Mu family, you have conquered many people in the Mu family. Are you at odds with Mrs. mu?" ¡­¡­ All sorts of unbearable words poured into his ears, and ye Jianxi''s mind was blank. Why she and Ling nanshang will be known all over the city in the twinkling of an eye. Did Ling tell these media? He''s taking revenge on her... For her indifference to Ling nanshang... Does Luo Chen know? Heart quickly over a lot of ideas, ye Jianxi face more and more white, she reached out to push these reporters away. But more and more people crowded up. Her body is crumbling under the crowd of so many people¡° Ms. ye, please say a few words... "Ye Jianxi..." those people are still talking, the green veins on Ye Jianxi''s forehead are jumping, and the rational string is stretched to the extreme. And just then, I don''t know who put out his hand and pushed her. She staggered back and nearly fell to the ground¡® When ye Jianxi heard that the last reason in her mind was broken, she suddenly tried her best to push the people around her: "have you said enough! Is that enough! What am I? Do I have anything to do with you?! There are so many things about the people''s livelihood that you will not report. If you have to hold on to my affairs, do you have to force me to death, then you will be satisfied! " Chapter 711 There was a moment of silence in the press group, but it soon became noisy again. Everyone is more fanatical than before to the lens at her, want to capture her most collapse appearance, because only in this way, the news is a bit hot! Ye Jianxi looked at the ferocious and incomparable faces in front of him, and the hot tears fell down. The world is crazy Everyone is crazy Body was pushed back and forth, she struggled, but finally fell to the ground. Ye Jianxi subconsciously protected his abdomen from those people. On her head, back, legs... Stepped on or kicked, she closed her eyes and pretended not to feel the pain. * Rong Ziche arrived with people and saw that she was surrounded in the crowd. He immediately gave an order to let the people under him drive the reporter away. Is it violence, or did it take some time. When she saw Ye Jianxi, she curled up on the ground without any movement. Rong Ziche rushes to the front and holds Ye Jianxi up. Seeing her white face, an unexpected premonition rises in her heart. "Sister in law, can you still hear me?" Ye Jianxi heard his voice, slightly moved, and then very hard to open his eyes. tqR1 Seeing Rong Ziche, she grabbed a corner of his clothes and said in a trembling voice, "Ziche, send me to the emergency room. I have a stomachache." Rong Ziche''s face changed. Without saying a word, he immediately ran to the emergency room of the hospital with Ye Jianxi in his arms. To the emergency room, there are several patients waiting to see a doctor. Rong Ziche doesn''t care about other people either. He puts Ye Jianxi on the bed and directly pulls the doctor out to Ye Jianxi. "She''s pregnant. She has a stomachache. Maybe she''s got fetal gas. See a doctor first." Doctor smell speech, look become serious, did not say what words began to see a doctor for ye Jianxi. Other patients are dissatisfied and want to say something. Can allow son Che a cold light to sweep to come over, those people immediately stopped mouth. The process of inspection is long and grinding, like a person''s heart on the frying pan. Rong Ziche paced back and forth in the room, and his whole body was full of irritability. When he was impatient, he opened his mouth to ask the doctor what was the situation, but at this time, the doctor said: "she did move the fetal gas, but the child is very stubborn, there is no big problem. After a period of cultivation, she will get better. But... " When Rong Ziche heard him say that the child was ok, he was about to take a breath of relief, and then he said, "but," the whole person mentioned it again. He was almost surprised at his emotions, with almost fierce eyes, staring at the doctor: "but what?" The doctor looked at him for two seconds, and then said, "however, this lady''s health is really poor. Is she under a lot of pressure recently? I think she fainted, not because of trauma, because of her emotional ups and downs. As family members, you should pay close attention to her state of mind. Otherwise, if she goes on like this, she will suffer from depression. " Rong Ziche frowned tightly. After a moment''s silence, he said, "OK, I know now. You can prescribe some medicine for the abortion. I''ll send someone to take it later." With that, he stepped forward, helped Ye Jianxi to the wheelchair prepared by the nurse, and pushed her out. * To the first floor where the ICU is located. Rong Ziche let the familiar doctor open a ward for ye Jianxi, standing beside the bed with a heavy complexion. He doesn''t know why Ye Jianxi has a relationship with Ling nanshang, but now there are rumors about the two people''s ambiguous relationship outside. There is no fire in the paper. Luo Chen will know sooner or later. Now things are getting out of hand. What should he tell Luochen. No matter what statement is given, Luo Chen will be stimulated. If something happens to Luochen because of this Rong Ziche''s brow twisted into a knot. Standing in the same place, he thought for a while, turned and walked out of the room to the ward where mu Luochen was. * After walking along the corridor of the hospital for a few minutes, when he came to the ward, Rong Ziche saw a man standing at the door of the ward from a distance. And that person he is not unfamiliar with, Zhang Ziqin, at the moment she takes a few servants, is talking with the guard. Rong Ziche can''t help but have a headache, because according to what Zhang Ziqin has done recently and what ye Jianxi has reported in the news, he knows that it must be no good for her to be here. Rong Ziche wants to turn around and go. But after two steps, he stopped abruptly. If he left like this, he was afraid that Zhang Ziqin would disturb Luo Chen. At that time, Luo Chen knew about Jian Xi in advance The consequences are unimaginable! Rong Ziche hardened his head and turned it back. "You get out of my way. I have something important to do. I want to go in and see Luochen!" "If you don''t get out of the way, I''ll fire you all!" ¡­¡­ Zhang Ziqin stood at the door, swearing. He wanted to tear up the guards one by one. The servants next to her were even more merciless to the guards. Rong Ziche goes to the back of a group of people, just to see one of the old servants, pull the guard to slap him in the face, because of Zhang Ziqin''s face, the guard does not dare to fight back. Rong Ziche''s face was so heavy that he could drip water. He came forward and grabbed the old servant, pulled her back and threw her out. The servant looked at Zhuangshi, but he didn''t have much strength. He threw him on the opposite wall. "Sister Liu!" Zhang Ziqin turns back in surprise and anger, just to the calm eyes of Shangrong Ziche. "Auntie, you are making trouble with people here. What will you do if you disturb ah Chen? He needs to be quiet now, don''t you know? " Rong Ziche takes the initiative. Zhang Ziqin''s curse was blocked and his face turned red: "of course I know, Rong Ziche, do you still have me in your eyes when you treat me like this?" "Yes, of course, but my aunt also knows that Luochen needs to rest now. The servant''s voice was so loud just now. I just wanted to shut her up for Luochen''s sake." Rong Ziche glanced coldly at sister-in-law Liu and said meaningfully, "Auntie asked me so. Is it that in Auntie''s eyes, Luochen''s own son is not as important as a servant?" Zhang Ziqin stares round his eyes and looks at Rong Ziche straight. His silver teeth are almost broken. In her eyes, of course, Luochen is important! Can allow Zi Che to hit Liu Sao in front of her face, this is hitting her face! But she couldn''t answer his question. Zhang Ziqin hated it very much. Rong Ziche walked to the guard and said, "are you all dead? What did I tell you before I left? No matter who bothered Luochen, they all drove me away. Now these dogs are making trouble here for so long. I don''t think you want to work here, do you? " Rong Ziche pointed out the mulberry and cursed the locust. Zhang Ziqin couldn''t help it any more. He stepped forward and took his arm. "Who are you calling a dog?" Rong Ziche turned back, his eyes fell on Zhang Ziqin''s hand, his brow jumped, and he said with a smile: "Auntie, I''m not talking about you, I''m talking about those servants. Take the salary of Mu family, do some things to provoke the master. What are these people who are not dogs? " These words scolded sister-in-law Liu a few, and picked Zhang Ziqin out. Rong Ziche said it was beautiful, but Zhang Ziqin was not happy at all! Only muddleheaded people will be provoked, and sister-in-law Liu is wholeheartedly for her good, how dare Rong Ziche scold sister-in-law Liu like this. "You..." Zhang Ziqin began to speak. Two people behind has been closed ward door, suddenly opened with a click. Zhang Ziqin''s eyes turned red when he saw the man standing at the door. Rong Ziche felt her strange, quickly turned around and looked behind him. When he saw mu Luochen standing there pale in sick clothes, his face turned black instantly, "ah Chen, how did you get up? Didn''t the doctor say, "don''t you get up?" Mu Luochen gave him a light look and said, "I''m ok." Then mu Luochen looked at Zhang Ziqin, looking cold, "Mom, what''s the matter with you? Are you noisy here?" Zhang Ziqin saw that he did this to himself. His eyes blinked and tears rolled down. "Ah Chen, do you hate me so much? Everything I do is for your own good, for the good of my family... " "I don''t want to listen to these words any more. I''m a 30-year-old adult who knows what to do and doesn''t need others to teach me how to do things." Mu Luochen impatiently interrupted her. Zhang Ziqin''s lips trembled. "Well, if you don''t want to hear this, I''ll tell you something else. Let''s talk about ye Jianxi, who you''ve been protecting." "Auntie!" Rong Ziche drinks a low, want to interrupt Zhang Ziqin''s words. But Zhang Ziqin glared at him and continued to say to Mu Luochen, "do you know that she was still with Ling nanshang late last night? Ling Nansheng was sent to the emergency room yesterday. She was wearing pajamas, and ye Jianxi was also in ragged clothes. Everyone knows what happened to her and that man. Now you are green headed! Ah Chen, I told you before that ye Jianxi is not a good woman. She gets involved with three or four things all day. She is not clear about the Swedish prince, but also has an affair with Ling Nansheng! You don''t listen to me all the time. Now something has finally happened. You should believe what I said Zhang Ziqin took a breath, said all that should be said, and looked at mu Luochen straightly. Rong Ziche''s irritability was almost irrepressible. Why didn''t he find Zhang Ziqin such a jerk before? Knowing that Luo Chen couldn''t stand the stimulation, he even told him this in front of him! She didn''t think Luochen died fast enough¡° Ah Chen, don''t listen to my aunt. My sister-in-law has nothing to do with Ling Nan Sheng. Don''t we all know her? There must be a misunderstanding. "¡° Misunderstanding? Where is the misunderstanding? Now that the newspapers have published the photos of her and Ling nanshang, what misunderstanding can there be? " Zhang Ziqin is full of Qi. If she is not an elder, Rong Ziche really wants to slap her! Mu Luochen looked at Zhang Ziqin''s arrogant appearance and suddenly said, "even if it''s not a misunderstanding, what can it be? Jianxi and I have divorced. Who she wants to be with is her freedom. Mom, you can manage the people of Mu family, and you can manage the people of Ye family? " Chapter 712 Hearing mu Luochen''s words, Zhang Ziqin was confused. got divorced? How did she not hear the news that Luo Chen and ye Jianxi divorced so quietly? Now all the assets of Mu family belong to Ye Jianxi? Zhang Ziqin thought of this, and his anger surged up, "ah Chen, how can you divorce her so casually? You divorced her before we got the things from Mu''s family. Isn''t it cheap for ye Jianxi and that adulterer? " "That''s my asset. I''ll give it to whoever I want. Also, mom, I want to remind you that now the Mu family has almost nothing. If you make trouble with Jianxi, she has plenty of ways to fight back. At that time, don''t blame me for not reminding you. " "Luo Chen --!" Zhang Ziqin raised his voice to drink, and his voice was restless and irritable. Mu Luochen looked at her coldly for a few seconds and said to Rong Ziche, "let''s go out for a walk." Rong Ziche didn''t agree with him to go out, but Zhang Ziqin kept making a lot of noise beside him. He really didn''t want to stay, so he agreed to Mu Luochen''s request. They went outside the hospital. Zhang Ziqin stood in the same place, called mu Luochen''s name, let him come back. But mu Luochen never looked at her again. Zhang Ziqin stamped his foot angrily. Seeing that mu Luochen and Rong Ziche had gone far away, Mrs. Liu covered her aching arm, moved to Zhang Ziqin and said, "madam, since the young master has divorced Ye Jianxi, let''s find another way." Zhang Ziqin was very angry. Naturally, he didn''t give Mrs. Liu a good look. He glared at her and said, "you don''t have to say, I know." With that, Zhang Ziqin walked out and took out his mobile phone to make a call. "Hey, brother, it''s Ziqin. I want to trouble you with something, right..." Zhang Ziqin''s voice gradually drifted away. Until it disappears around the corner. * Rong Ziche and mu Luochen are in the corridor of the hospital. After a round, they return to the ward where ye Jianxi is. Pushing open the door of the ward, ye Jianxi lies on her side and sleeps quietly. Maybe she is not stable in her sleep, or in her dream, she can''t forget the things in reality. Her eyebrows are slightly frowning together, and down a little, her hands are overlapped in her abdomen, making a maintenance action. Mu Luochen walked slowly to the bed and sat down. He looked at her face deeply and put his hand over her abdomen. Rong Ziche stood behind him. Seeing him like this, he said: "ah Chen, Jianxi is pregnant... She told us to keep it from you. She doesn''t want you to worry too much about her... Sorry, ah Chen, I cheated you." The fingertips rubbed her emaciated hand, and mu Luochen didn''t look clear. There was a moment of silence in the ward. Rong Ziche felt guilty to the point of no more. He really didn''t want to hide from ah Chen, but he was dissatisfied with what he could do? The arrival of these two children is a greater burden than joy to Jianxi and Luochen. Rong Ziche lowered his head, waiting for mu Luochen to blame. But after waiting for a long time, mu Luochen said, "Ziche, go out first. I want to stay with Jianxi for a while." Rong Ziche raised his eyes and looked at mu Luochen, but saw that he was looking at Ye Jianxi straightly. There was nothing else in his eyes: "well, I''ll wait outside. If you have any need or feel uncomfortable, please call me." "Well." Mu Luochen''s faint response. Rong Ziche walked out of the room. Click¡ª¡ª The door was shut. There are only two people left in the room. Mu Luochen''s hand gently touches Ye Jianxi''s abdomen. His eyes are full of tenderness and affection. Here are his and Jianxi''s babies... Twins. He has been looking forward to having a daughter who looks like Jianxi best, so that he can see Jianxi''s appearance as a child again. He wants to pet his baby daughter into the happiest little princess in the world. I don''t know whether there will be a daughter in these two babies. He wants to know, want to accompany Jianxi with them, want to see them born. But now All this has become a luxury. His babies, eight months to go. But he only has half a year at most. He can''t accompany them for the rest of his life, which is the biggest regret in his life. Mu Luochen leaned slightly, put his hands around Ye Jianxi''s waist just right, bent his head and put his ears on her abdomen. His low voice spread in the air: "baby, I''m not a qualified father, you should remember to take good care of your mother, don''t let her suffer any more grievances, don''t let her feel sad, you know? Dad... I''ll watch you in another world in the future. " The murmur kept ringing. Every sentence is mixed with a strong sense of depression At the end of Mu Luochen''s words, his sight was a little blurred. He turned to look out of the window, trying to take back his despair. But at this time, ye Jianxi, who had been sleeping in bed, suddenly moved slightly, opened his eyes and woke up. Mu Luochen''s action, the expression on the face has a few seconds of solidification. But soon he reacted and said, "are you awake?" Ye Jianxi looked at him for a moment. His hoarse voice was mixed with an unbelievable voice and called, "ah Chen?" "It''s me." Muluochen answered in a deep voice. Ye Jianxi wiped his eyes and made sure that he was not in a dream. He was flustered: "ah Che, listen to me, Ling Nan Sheng and I are not what you think..." "What''s that like?" Mu Luochen asked lightly. Ye Jianxi''s lips murmured a few times, but he didn''t say anything at last. Mu Luochen stares at her: "is Ling Nansheng threatening you again? Accounts... Or is it related to my illness? " When ye Jianxi heard the latter, his eyelids jumped. Mu Luochen didn''t miss her little emotional change and said in a deep voice, "he told you that he has a heart suitable for me?" Ye Jianxi tensed all over and held his hand tightly. After a long silence, he shook his head and said, "No." "No?" Mu Luochen''s lips were slightly hooked up, and the sunlight penetrated through the glass, forming a shadow on his face. "No Ye Jianxi made a firm reply again. "Well, in that case, I immediately told Dr. Liang that in the future, as long as the heart related to the Ling family is suitable, I will not accept it." Mu Luochen got up and went out. Ye Jianxi lifts the quilt, jumps down from the bed, seizes mu Luochen''s hand and refuses to let him move forward. Muluochen''s facial muscles twitched a few times. Ye Jianxi looked up at mu Luochen and was in a panic. "Ah Chen, you can''t go, you can''t go..." "Why can''t I go?" Mu Luochen looked back at Ye Jianxi, his chest undulating violently. The fog in Ye Jianxi''s eyes accumulated more and more. Her nose was sour and astringent to the extreme. So many words came to her mouth, but she couldn''t say a word. How to say If ah Chen knows, she has a deal with Ling Nan Sheng. That last hope was ruined! Let her helplessly watch Luo Chen die, than take a knife a knife of gouge cut her heart, also pain thousands of times! "Tell me, Jianxi, why can''t I go?" Mu Luochen repeated every word. Ye Jianxi is looking at that pair of deep eyes, the stabbing pain in the bottom of his heart. They looked at each other for a long time. Mu Luochen raised his hand to pull her away. Ye Jianxi''s tears could not help falling down. He hugged mu Luochen tightly, like a drowning man hugging a life-saving driftwood, and refused to let go: "ah Chen, don''t ask, OK? Let''s just treat it as if nothing happened, as if I''m begging you, OK? " Hot tears rolled down the neck of the bag chest, the whole hot heart was beating violently, mu Luochen only felt that the heart could not bear. His hands hanging on the side of his body, slowly lifted up, forced back to embrace her. "Jianxi, I can promise you the rest, but not this time. If you don''t say it, I understand why you do it. Jianxi really wants to live, more than anyone else. " Muluochen pause for two seconds, kiss her eyes, voice heavy and firm said, "but I will not allow you to waste their own chance for my life." The last layer of window paper was poked open. Ye Jianxi completely collapsed. Because she knew that even if she finally sold herself and got the heart, Luochen would never use it! Despair and pain swept over her, tearing her into thousands of pieces. Ye Jianxi can hardly bear this kind of pain. She grabs mu Luochen''s front corner and her face is full of pain. "I just want you to live... Ah Chen... I beg you, if you want to live well, we''ll treat everything as if nothing happened. As long as three months, ah Chen... Only three months, everything will be fine..." Ye Jianxi kept pleading. Mu Luochen holding her, chest pain like suffocation, back constantly from the cold sweat. But he didn''t say a word, holding Ye Jianxi. He can''t let go Even if Jianxi would feel sad, he would never, for a moment, agree that she would make a deal with Ling nanshang. Because once promised, it will ruin Jianxi''s life. He wants her to live well, straighten her back and live happily * Ye Jianxi cried for a long time, and his voice became hoarse. Mu Luochen did not let go. Tqr1 in Ye Jianxi''s tawny eyes, there is no hope of desolation. Mu Luochen took a tissue and wiped her red and swollen eyes. Her lips moved. "Jianxi, we still have half a year. Do you want me to watch you cry in the next time?" Ye Jianxi raised his eyes and shook his head after staring at him for a long time¡° Since you don''t want to, smile. I like the way you smile. " Mu Luochen pulled his head down and forced her face. Cool thin breathing spray on the face, ye Jianxi pulled the corners of his mouth, showing a smiling face, tears followed down. Mu Luochen gently wiped the tears from the corners of her eyes and said with a smile, "well, it''s very good-looking. No matter what happens in the future, do you want to smile?" Ye Jianxi choked and nodded. With his forehead on his shoulder, he could not say a word. Chapter 713 She knew he was making himself happy. How can you be happy. Once he gives up his heart, ah Chen will die. The world without him She felt the emptiness terrible. She didn''t even dare to think about how she would continue to live without him. Ye Jianxi looked blankly out of the window and couldn''t see any light. * That night, the scandal about ye Jianxi was suppressed. Instead, the news that the popular male star was gathering people to take drugs in his house, and a giant son was arrested together. The focus of the whole city a and even the whole country has been attracted in the past. Everyone seems to have amnesia. No one mentions about ye Jianxi. But these are not important to Ye Jianxi. She doesn''t care about fame. Ah Chen''s life is gone. What do you want those false names to do Now she just wants to be with ah Chen and spend the rest of her life with him. She has no energy or time to think about the rest. Ye Jianxi''s spirit and strength seemed to be hollowed out overnight. In addition to around mu Luochen, Wen Ruyi things, can let her up. For the rest, she''s always forgetting. Muluochen naturally noticed. This day¡ª¡ª After the examination, mu Luochen talked with Dr. Liang alone for a while. When he came out, ye Jianxi stood up nervously, walked up to him, took his arm and said, "why is it a little later than usual? Is there... Something else? " "Don''t be nervous. I told Dr. Liang that I wanted to play for a day." Mu Luochen patted her hand and said with a smile. "Your body can''t go out..." Ye Jianxi didn''t feel relieved at all. "Dr. Liang has agreed, he said, I''m in good condition now. When I go out, just be careful." Mu Luochen interrupted her. Ye Jianxi didn''t agree. Mu Luochen knows that she is worried, but he also knows where Jianxi''s death is. Mu Luochen slightly pursed the corners of his lips, with deep regret in his eyes: "Jianxi, you won''t let me go out this time, maybe I won''t go out again..." When ye Jianxi heard this, his eyes turned red: "what are you talking about? There will be opportunities in the future... There will be opportunities, many, many. " But ye Jianxi knew that. How slim the chance is. Ye Jianxi finally agreed. She was reluctant to admire Luochen and left with regret. * Before leaving the hospital, Mrs. Guo sent their clothes. Ye Jianxi changed his clothes and came out. When he saw mu Luochen standing in the center of the ward, he took off his sick clothes and put on a suit. He looked energetic. His facial features and charm were as outstanding as before, but his body was a little thinner than before. Ye Jianxi walked slowly to him and gently hugged him, "Mr. mu." Mu Luochen bowed his head to kiss her cheek and said with a smile, "Mrs. mu, let''s go." "Well." Out of the hospital, the driver took them to the center of the city. Delivered to the largest shopping mall in the city center, mu Luochen took Ye Jianxi by the hand, got off the car and walked slowly to the shopping mall. At first, ye Jianxi didn''t understand what he was going to do. It wasn''t until he took her to the baby supplies center that she knew that he was going to choose things for the two babies. Ye Jianxi''s heart is sour and astringent. Accompany mu Luochen to shop by shop. After visiting four or five stores, ye Jianxi looked at the clothes and toys in the shopping cart and couldn''t help smiling, "ah Chen, how do you know that this time you are pregnant with a female treasure?" "With the telepathy of father and daughter." Mu Luochen smiles, puts two pairs of goose yellow Princess socks into the car, touches Ye Jianxi''s stomach and says, "good daughter, is dad right?" Ye Jianxi looked down at his abdominal hand, and his mouth was full of smiles. It was almost evening when I came out of the shopping center. The driver loaded everything into the car. Mu Luochen took Ye Jianxi to the restaurant next to the shopping center. tqR1 The restaurant is on the top floor of the building. Standing on the top floor of the building, you can overlook half a city. When the elevator reached the top floor, ye Jianxi noticed that there were no other guests on the whole floor except waiters and pianists. "Mrs. mu, please." Mu Luochen opened the chair and asked her to sit down. Ye Jianxi sat on the chair, looking at mu Luochen sitting opposite him, and asked, "have you wrapped Zheng''s first floor?" "Well, today is our world, and I don''t want to be disturbed."¡° It''s too extravagant. "¡° It''s worth the luxury for Mrs. mu. " Ye Jianxi''s mouth was crooked, showing a smile. They really haven''t dated like normal couples for a long time. This is a precious time, maybe the last time* The meal will come soon. While eating, ye Jianxi served mu Luochen with vegetables. The light in the dining room is very warm and bright, which is scattered on her body, making her hair particularly dark and her skin as moist as fat. He looked at her, his eyes could not move half a minute. After eating for a while, ye Jianxi saw him looking at himself and said, "Mr. mu, what are you looking at? I have something in my mouth? " Mu Luochen shook his head. "I''m looking at this beautiful Mrs. mu."¡° Mr. mu, I find your mouth is very sweet tonight. "¡° If Mrs. Mu wants to hear it, I can be so sweet every day. " Mu Luochen said with a smile. When ye Jianxi heard the word "after", he held his chopsticks for two seconds and then pulled out a smile: "well, I know your mouth is very sweet. Hurry to eat. Mr. mu, you''re almost thin." She said, bringing him vegetables. In the drooping eyes, a flash of sadness* After dinner, ye Jianxi came out of the restaurant and walked on the street hand in hand. The night is busy, many people come out to play in the street. When passing by the bridge, an old woman stopped them and said, "young man, try walking on the bridge. It''s said that those who walk on the bridge can spend their whole life together." Valentine''s bridge is a very famous place in a city. It is said that two couples walk from both ends of the bridge blindfolded. If they can just meet their other half, it means that the marriage is predestined by heaven. No matter how they separate or close in their life, they will be together in the end. Ye Jianxi''s mother once talked about lover''s bridge and saw it. But I never tried. Because I think that story is just made up to cheat money. But this time, she wanted to try. Even if it''s just a lie, she wants to be herself. Ye Jianxi raised her eyes and looked at mu Luochen. Mu Luochen touched her head and said, "Granny, please give us two ribbons." Chapter 714 "Well, good." The old woman took out two black ribbons and handed them to them. Mu Luochen took them, covered Ye Jianxi''s eyes with one, and then covered his own eyes with the other. The old lady takes Ye Jianxi to the other side of the bridge. "All right." The old woman said in the dark and let go of her hand. Ye Jianxi step by step carefully to the front, there are many couples on the bridge, doing the same thing. She couldn''t see the front and ran into others from time to time. One of them, when she was her girlfriend, grabbed her hand and wanted to hold it up. Ye Jianxi hurriedly pushed him away and hid to one side. At the edge of the bridge, he calmed down for a while, and ye Jianxi continued to walk to the other side of the bridge. I don''t know how long I have been walking, but ye Jianxi can''t find mu Luochen. The darkness in front of her made her worry whether mu Luochen was hit by someone and whether something would happen. When ye Jianxi hesitated to take off the ribbon to find mu Luochen, he suddenly had a hand on his shoulder. "Jianxi?" In the dark, the familiar voice called her tentatively. Ye Jianxi figure meal, "Chen." "Well, it''s me." With a low voice, the ribbon in front of me was slowly removed. Ye Jianxi raised his eyes, just to see the night, should be with the neon sea, mu Luochen standing quietly in front of him. tqR1 The worry of heart disappears, is moved instead, the corner of the mouth of Ye Jianxi can''t help but bend, show shallow smile. Ye Jianxi held mu Luochen in his arms. "Ah Chen, you found me." He found her. Is it possible to get the blessing of Valentine''s bridge, save the day from danger, for a long time "Wherever you are, I''ll find you." Mu Luochen encircled her waist, held her in his arms, and looked at the night not far away. His eyes were heavy. * Walking down from the bridge, they went on. When walking to Times Square and passing a wedding dress shop, mu Luochen looks at it. Ye Jianxi noticed which wedding dress shop. He couldn''t help but think of the wedding dress he wore when he married Luo Chen. The cost of the dress was as high as the city, but it was only worn once and stored forever. It''s a bit too luxurious. Ye Jianxi is thinking, mu Luochen suddenly takes her hand and goes to the wedding dress shop. Ye Jianxi has some inexplicable, "ah Chen? What do you do in the wedding dress shop? " "Let''s have a look." Mu Luochen said lightly, and walked into the wedding dress shop with her. The clerk recognized them and called the store manager. "Mr. and Mrs. mu, what can I do for you?" When the store manager saw mu Luochen and ye Jianxi, his face showed a warm smile. At the beginning, mu Luochen spent so much money to buy that wedding dress, but it spread in the industry. Today, no matter what they come for, as long as they can pick one of the wedding dresses, it''s a big case. The store manager didn''t dare to neglect, so he asked them to go inside. "Are there any new wedding dresses in the shop?" "Yes, the new wedding dress of French designer Miss ero has just arrived. It''s upstairs now." "Show us." "Please." The shopkeeper led them upstairs. At the end of the corridor on the second floor, the store manager opened the door of the safe in the storeroom and took out the wedding dress carefully with the assistant. The white wedding dress is shining brightly under the light. Every place is exquisite to the extreme. You can see that it''s expensive just by looking at it. The manager explained, "this wedding dress was made by a team led by miss. Ero, which took a whole year to make. It''s the only one in the world. Mr. and Mrs. mu, I don''t know how you are going to choose your wedding dress? Give someone away, or... " Before the manager finished, mu Luochen looked at Ye Jianxi and said, "Jianxi, try it on." "Ah Chen, why do you want to try the wedding dress all of a sudden?" Ye Jianxi stood in the same place and refused to move forward. "I want to see you in your wedding dress." Muluochen said, took the wedding dress from the store manager and pushed her to the fitting room. Ye Jianxi is not happy, but see him insist, also had to try with wedding dress. There was a rustling sound from the fitting room. After a while, ye Jianxi came out slowly in her wedding dress. Under the light, ye Jianxi, wearing a wedding dress, is as beautiful as a person coming out of a painting. The store manager and the assistant keep an eye on Ye Jianxi and say with admiration, "Mrs. mu, this dress is just tailor-made for you. It''s so beautiful." Ye Jianxi, carrying his skirt, looks at mu Luochen. Mu Luochen looked at the person in front of him. He felt a stabbing pain in his chest. The stabbing pain quickly spread along the blood of his body to all the four limbs. The pain made him almost unable to stand. This is his Jianxi, his most precious treasure. I knew that it would be hard to push her into other people''s arms... But he didn''t expect to be so sad when he came to this step. Even if he just thought of her wearing a wedding dress and entering the palace of marriage with other men, he had the illusion that his heart would explode. Muluochen''s throat was sliding up and down, and his body could not help shivering¡° Ah Chen, what do you think? " Ye Jianxi saw that mu Luochen did not speak all the time and could not help calling him. Mu Luochen tried his best to hold the palm of his hand, and his eyes dropped slightly to cover all the emotions at the bottom of his eyes. "No, we''d better go." When he said this, the store manager and the assistant looked at him strangely. But muluochen, as if he didn''t notice them, turned his back. Ye Jianxi didn''t think much. He asked the assistant to help him take off his wedding dress and change back his previous clothes. He went to Mu Luochen and said, "let''s go home."¡° Well Mu Luochen''s hand dropped down, held her hand tightly and went out. After leaving the wedding dress shop, ye Jianxi looked back at the wedding dress shop and asked, "ah Chen, if you want to see me wear the wedding dress in the future, let''s go home and watch it. Don''t watch it in the shop outside, so as not to cause trouble to others." She always felt that it was not lucky for married people to wear new wedding dresses. In this life, she only needs to wear a wedding dress once. Mu Luochen''s lips moved slightly. He wanted to talk but stopped. Finally, he said, "OK." Ye Jianxi''s mouth curved. At that time, she did not know the real reason why mu Luochen took her to the wedding dress shop. Later, she knew... She hoped more than once that she would never know. In this way, it will not be so sad* Back to the hospital, it was more than nine o''clock in the evening. Ye Jianxi supervises mu Luochen to finish his medicine and let him lie on the bed to have a rest. Watching him close his eyes to rest, ye Jianxi got up and walked out of the ward. Click - the door of the room closes. Mu Luochen, who closed his eyes tightly, opened his eyes in a flash. His black eyes were looking at the ceiling. He didn''t know what he was thinking. The night is heavy, and many things are quietly changing in the dark. Chapter 715 The next day. In the morning, the first ray of sunlight scattered into the room, and the biological clock awakened Ye Jianxi. Look at the time. It''s ten past seven. Ye Jianxi put down the clock and got up to brush his teeth and wash his face. It''s just seven thirty. The door of the room was knocked, and ye Jianxi went to the door to open it. As soon as she opened the door, Wen Ruyi jumped out, startling her. "Ruyi!" tqR1 Ye Jianxi raised his voice. Wen Ruyi held her shoulder and took her to the room. "Miss ye, after so many years, how come you haven''t made any progress? You are always so scared." "Who would have thought you would scare people in the early morning? And what about your toxins? " "The doctor said that''s about it." "Almost. It hasn''t been cleaned up yet? Do you want me to worry about running around before you are well? " Ye Jianxi curled his mouth and said, his eyes inadvertently fell on Wen Ruyi''s hand on his shoulder, and he couldn''t help but stop talking. Ruyi has a ring in her hand. And ring wear this position... Only one meaning, that is already engaged! The confusion in Ye Jianxi''s eyes gradually turned to shock. Wen Ruyi followed her eyes and looked at her face. She wanted to take her hand back. But did not have time, ye Jianxi caught her hand first, "what is this?" Wen Ruyi said for a while, pretending to be natural: "don''t you see all of them? What else? " "Are you engaged to Rong Ziche?" Ye Jianxi has guessed it, but he still can''t believe it. Wen Ruyi nodded and admitted: "well... Just last night... He proposed to me and I agreed. Jianxi... I want to try. No matter whether I will be happy or not, I want to try. There is only one time in one''s life. If you don''t try a lot of things, I''m afraid it will become a pity in this life. " She was still hesitating, whether to promise rongziche. Can see mu Luochen and Jianxi like this... She doesn''t want to hesitate any more. Natural and man-made disasters are changeable. She is afraid that if she hesitates again, she will miss the person she loves most in her life. When ye Jianxi heard what Wen Ruyi said, he felt some emotion, but more happy. Holding Wen Ruyi''s hand, ye Jianxi said, "Ruyi, go and have a try. No matter what happens, I''m behind you." Wen Ruyi raised her hand and rubbed her head. "It depends on you. If you want to be the person behind me, you can protect yourself." Ye Jianxi touched her hair and said, "don''t look down on people." Wen Ruyi couldn''t help laughing. Ye Jianxi looked at her happy face and couldn''t help laughing. "Let''s go to inform Luochen of your family first. When Ziche and I are engaged, you and he will come to join us. Otherwise, I will not spare you." "Hey, wait a minute. Let''s have dinner first. Luochen hasn''t had breakfast yet." "Well, good." * After breakfast in the canteen of the hospital, ye Jianxi and Wen Ruyi go to Mu Luochen''s ward. Talking and laughing to the door of the ward, Wen Ruyi raised her hand to push the door open, but her hand just touched the door, and the door opened from inside, and then the nurse and the doctor hurried in from inside. Ye Jianxi saw mu Luochen lying unconscious on the bicycle, his head hummed. Pa -! The tray in my hand fell to the ground. Ye Jianxi grabbed the nearest doctor and asked, "what''s the matter?" "Mrs. mu, I''ll explain to you later. Now Mr. Mu needs an operation." The doctor said and followed the bike quickly. Ye Jianxi''s face blankly followed up, and his heart became a mess. How could this be He was fine yesterday. Why did he suddenly get sick this morning Follow to the emergency room door, the nurse stopped Ye Jianxi. The door of the emergency room closed quickly and the red light came on. Ye Jianxi stood stiff at the door, his eyes only dark. Wen Ruyi trots to the door of the ward and sees Ye Jianxi standing there. He holds Ye Jianxi''s hand and comforts him: "Jianxi, don''t think so much. Luochen will be OK. He will be OK." Ye Jianxi turns his head and looks at Wen Ruyi. Tears have been forced to bear down. "Yesterday... He was still fine and accompanied me to the lover''s bridge. Ruyi, doesn''t it mean that people who walk through the bridge together will be together all their lives? Why is ah Chen like this... " Ye Jianxi''s tears fell down and asked in a low voice. Wen Ruyi opens her mouth and wants to talk. But after a long silence, he raised his hand and hugged Ye Jianxi tightly to his arms, saying nothing. God is not fair. Why do so many bad people live well while good people suffer so much. Now I want to take Luo Chen''s life... God has no eyes. No matter how she comforts Jianxi, she can''t save mu Luochen''s life* The operation lasted until more than five in the afternoon. The sky is like blood. Ye Jianxi is sitting at the door of the emergency room, like a puppet with lost soul. In the middle, Wen Ruyi tried to persuade her to eat several times, but she didn''t move, foolishly guarding mu Luochen, for fear that once she walked away or distracted, she would miss the moment when he came out. Wen Ruyi had no choice but to give up and sit with her. At the last moment when the operating room was opened, ye Jianxi rushed to the door like an arrow¡° Dr. Liang, how is ah Chen? " Ye Jianxi red eyes, straight staring at him. Dr. Liang took off the mask, looked at her eagerly, shook his head and said, "Mrs. mu, you should be prepared. Mr. Mu''s condition is not optimistic. Although we have tried our best to control Mr. Mu''s condition, Mr. Mu''s condition has further deteriorated. At most, he has only one month left in his life. If he can''t find a suitable heart in this month... "One month... Ye Jianxi''s eyes are full of Venus, and the darkness keeps coming. Her body''s strength is drained in an instant. The next second, she falls to the ground¡° Mrs. Mook Dr. Liang reached out to help her up. But ye Jianxi didn''t move. He asked in a hoarse voice, "is there really no way?" A month, 30 days,... She can see Luo Chen''s day, unexpectedly only 30 days... Ye Jianxi pinches the palm of the hand, nails into the skin, also did not notice any pain. Because this pain is less than one ten thousandth of the heart pain. Dr. Liang sighed slightly, did not directly answer Ye Jianxi''s words, only said: "Mrs. mu, I''m sorry. Next time, you''d better accompany Mr. Mu well. Don''t leave any regrets. " It means impossible. Ye Jianxi opened his mouth and wanted to speak. But there was something in her throat that she couldn''t say a word. Chapter 716 After blocking for a long time, ye Jianxi managed to save enough energy to open his mouth. But when the words came to my mouth, a smell of fishy and sweet came up. She covered her mouth and vomited out. Bright red color, in the palm of the halo dye, dazzling to the extreme, ye Jianxi looking at the red, want to tears. But I can''t shed a tear. Perhaps the tears of this life, has been over it. "Jianxi..." Wen Ruyi came to her, her eyes fell on the pool of blood she vomited, and her voice changed. "I''m fine. I''ll go and see ah Chen." Ye Jianxi wiped his tears and got up to go to the ward. Wen Rujian grabbed her arm and said, "Jianxi, let Dr. Liang see you first. You are pregnant now. Don''t abuse your body so much. Ah Chen won''t want to see you like this." When Wen Ruyi mentioned mu Luochen, there was a lump in her voice. She did not expect that mu Luochen''s condition would deteriorate so quickly. From half a year to one month But just a few days, it was shortened to a month This is not only to Mu Luochen''s life, but also to Ye Jianxi''s life. Wen Ruyi doesn''t dare to do anything big, because she''s afraid that if she lets go, ye Jianxi will hide in a corner and can''t think of doing anything stupid. "Ruyi." Ye Jianxi gently called her, looked at Wen Ruyi, raised her hand, gently grasped Wen Ruyi''s hand, and pulled her hand down. "Don''t worry, as long as ah Chen is still alive, I will never do anything stupid." She just wants to see ah Chen now. There are thirty days left Every minute, every second, she doesn''t want to be separated from him any more After ye Jianxi said that, he pulled Wen Ruyi''s hand away and followed the doctors and nurses to ICU. Wen Ruyi stood in the same place for a long time, suddenly asked Dr. Liang: "Dr. Liang, look at Jianxi''s body, can you hold it?" Dr. Liang took a look at Wen Ruyi and said, "Miss Wen, Miss Ye''s body, if you continue to toss about like this, I''m afraid it will be very difficult to survive until the day of smooth production." They all see what happened to Ye Jianxi. To the extent that she cares about Mu Luochen, the next thing is almost predictable. Unless she can adjust her mind, she will never be able to keep her two children in her stomach * ICU ward¡ª¡ª Ye Jianxi walked into the ward. The nurse and the doctor had just installed the instrument. See her come in, those people silently out of the room, to leave two people alone space. Ye Jianxi walks slowly to the bed and sits down. Looking at mu Luochen lying on the bed, his heart is torn to pieces by his invisible hand. Mu Luochen closed his eyes slightly, as if asleep. But his breath was so weak that he could hardly feel it It reminds her of bad words. Ye Jianxi shaking hands, holding his hand, on his face side, feel his temperature, her hanging heart, just a little more stable. One month... Tqr1 Thirty days There are only 30 days left How can it be enough? She''s going to spend the rest of her life with him? But he quietly left her to go Ye Jianxi''s eyes slowly infiltrated, full of silent pain. It''s getting dark. There was no light on in the ward. Mu Luochen''s facial features gradually disappeared in the dark. Ye Jianxi accompanied him silently, as if he could, until the end of time * It''s more than two in the morning. Mu Luochen, who had been in a coma, moved slightly and opened his eyes slowly. Seeing ye Jianxi sitting beside him, he called her in a hoarse voice, "Jianxi?" Ye Jianxi heard his voice and turned on the wall lamp. Orange light, instant full of the whole room, mu Luochen slightly raised his hand, covered his eyes. After a while, he adapted to the change of light. "Jianxi, what time is it?" "It''s two o''clock in the morning." Ye Jianxi holds his hand hard, his eyes are red. It''s two o''clock in the morning Has it been a day and a night? The operation is taking longer and longer. Mu Luochen''s eyes were empty for a moment, but he quickly covered up: "what did Dr. Liang say?" "He said... It''s a bit bad." Ye Jianxi''s slow reply. Mu Luochen''s fingertips trembled slightly. He took her hand in his backhand and asked, "how bad is it? How many days Ye Jianxi blinked, tears fell, unable to say the deadline. There was a thick layer of ice at the bottom of Mu Luochen''s heart. Because they all know what silence at this moment stands for. Ye Jianxi was quiet for a long time, and suddenly said, "ah Chen, we still have a chance. We can find the right heart. Ling Nan Sheng can find the right heart, so can we..." at the end of the speech, she burst into tears. Mu Luochen pulled the corners of his mouth and said with a smile, "well, Jianxi, we don''t give up until the last moment." Ye Jianxi nodded: "I will let people work harder to find the right heart tomorrow." Mu Luochen looked at the tears on her face and said yes with a smile. But my heart is desolate. Time left for him is not much, he can not put too much energy on the chance of looking for a heart. Now... He has to face one last thing. No matter how unwilling, he can only entrust Jianxi to Charlie. Only he can treat Jianxi wholeheartedly and take Jianxi in mind. No one else can... No one can accompany Jianxi for the rest of her life, even if it is Ruyi or God''s blessing. Jianxi, Jianxi... He can''t accompany her all his life. I just hope someone can take good care of her instead of him. Mu Luochen did not speak for a long time, just quietly looking at Ye Jianxi. The emotion in that pair of black eyes is mixed with a thousand words* The next day - Mu Luochen called Charlie and asked him to come to the hospital. When Charlie came, mu Luochen sent Ye Jianxi out. Charlie went to the hospital bed, looked at mu Luochen and said, "Mu Luochen, I''ve heard from the doctor about your situation."¡° I think you know that I have less than a month left Mu Luochen said in a low voice. Charlie nodded difficultly. "I already know. What else do you have to tell me? As long as you say it, I will try my best to do it. "¡° I don''t want much, Charlie. I just want you to be nice to Jianxi. Tianyou and Tianbao, if you don''t like them, I can arrange for them to be given to others, and the baby in Jianxi''s stomach... If you don''t like them, I can also let her get rid of them. As long as you treat her well and take care of her for a lifetime, I can arrange everything for you. "¡° I''m not so narrow-minded. Tianyou and Tianbao are all Jianxi''s children. I''ll let them stay with Jianxi and treat them as if they were my own. Mu Luochen, I will treat Jianxi well. "¡° Well, that''s good... "Mu Luochen said in a low voice. After a pause, he said," Mr. Charlie, if you can... I hope to see Jianxi get married with you before I die. " Chapter 717 When Charlie heard his words, his face moved, and let mu Luochen see with his own eyes that Jianxi married him, which was cruel to both mu Luochen and Jianxi. But he understood that only when mu Luochen arranged all this, Jianxi could willingly step into the palace of marriage with him, and he didn''t have so much resentment. Charlie has to admit that he thinks deeply. The accuracy of each step of calculation makes people feel sad at the same time. When a dying man dies, he is not thinking of himself, but of working hard for another man How many people can do this? "I can promise, but... Jianxi, I don''t know if she will." Charlie stood motionless for more than half an hour and said softly. "She will agree." Mu Luochen was determined. Got a positive answer, Charlie is not half happy, but feel chest pressure a heavy stone, how also can''t breathe. "... that''s nothing." "Thank you, Mr. Charley. I''ll ask Wenda to discuss the details with you." "Good." After a few words, looking at the time is almost up, mu Luochen asked Charlie to leave. Charlie knew that ye Jianxi was coming back, so he didn''t stay any longer. Say goodbye to Mu Luochen and don''t leave the ward. * It''s not far from the ward. Charlie stopped when he saw Ye Jianxi coming. Originally wanted to avoid, did not expect to finally meet. Charlie sighed a little in his heart, blue eyes quietly looked at the gaunt Ye Jianxi, called her: "Jianxi." When ye Jianxi heard his voice, his free thoughts came back. Lift eyes to see is Charlie, reluctantly pulled to pull lip Cape, let oneself of facial expression look not so depressed. "What a coincidence, Charlie." "Well, it''s a coincidence." Charlie said a word, don''t know how to go on. "You came to the hospital with your friends?" Ye Jianxi asked absently. Charlie was two seconds late and said, "almost. Come to see a friend." "Oh..." Ye Jianxi answered and didn''t go on. Charlie gazed at her deeply, his eyes moved from her hair to her pale face, and then to her dry lips... I couldn''t help the pain in my heart. Mu Luochen is ill, Jianxi''s spirit is also a little bit pulled away. How long can she last like this? He promised mu Luochen, not out of sympathy, but really hope that someone can take good care of her. Even if it appears as a substitute for mu Luochen, he doesn''t mind. "Jianxi." Charlie called her softly. "Well?" Ye Jianxi looks at him slowly. "No matter what happens, take good care of yourself, not for yourself, but also for those who care about you." Charlie said. Ye Jianxi was stunned, then nodded: "I will." "Well, that''s nothing. Go to see mu Luochen. I''ll go first." "Well." Ye Jianxi''s mind is full of Mu Luochen, but he doesn''t notice that Charlie''s desire for words stops. He turns and goes to the ward in a hurry. Standing in the same place, watching her figure disappear in the corner. It took Charlie a long time to stop looking and pace outside the hospital. * Ye Jianxi went to the sick room, slowed down the pace, gently to go inside. Mu Luochen''s eyes were slightly dozing, and his face was calm and serene. Ye Jianxi thought he was resting. He pulled back his chair and wanted to sit down. But just after pulling it, mu Luochen suddenly said, "Jianxi." "Did I wake you up?" Ye Jianxi stopped the action in hand and looked at him anxiously. "No, I was just thinking about things." Mu Luochen said in a light voice. Ye Jianxi stepped forward, took mu Luochen''s hand, "the doctor said, you should have more rest, don''t think so many things." Mu Luochen looked at her face for a moment, his heart could not help the pain. After all We still have to get to this point. Even if I don''t want to be the one who hurt her the most. "What are you thinking?" Ye Jianxi garrulous for a while, saw him staring at himself, stretched out his hand in front of his eyes. Mu Luochen came back to her, just to her brown eyes full of concern, eyes stopped for two seconds, and then staggered, "Xi Xi, I have something to tell you." "What''s the matter?" Asked Ye Jianxi. Mu Luochen''s thin lips stretched and his throat was tight. In his mind, he quickly slipped through their first meeting, their first acquaintance, and the little things they got along with later. The heart seems to be held, a little bit tight. Pain is like thousands of ants, gnawing at the heart. Hand tightly clenched the quilt, the back of the hand blue veins burst up. Ye Jianxi noticed his difference and wanted to reach out and ask him what it was. But as soon as I reached out my hand, I heard him say¡ª¡ª "Xixi, I can''t live that long... You marry someone else, Charlie. He likes you. If you marry him, he will treat you well. I''ve arranged everything. As long as you agree, the wedding will be held within this month." Ye Jianxi looked at mu Luochen in a dazed way. His body was too stiff to move or think. Xi Xi You marry someone else. This sentence is probably the most sad one in her life. Time a little bit of solidification, ye Jianxi has no way to slow down. Mu Luochen''s hand holding the quilt was more and more hard, and his face became pale gradually. The machine connected to him made a slight sound, reminding him that his heart was not normal at the moment. But he didn''t seem to notice. He raised his hand to hold Ye Jianxi''s hand and said seriously: "Xixi, I hope to see you marry Charlie before I leave." Ye Jianxi''s hand moved slightly, as if he had been stabbed. She pulled back her hand in a hurry, stood up and said in a hoarse voice, "ah Chen... I''ll call the doctor. You wait for me." Then she turned and left. However, mu Luochen once again seized her clothes and refused to let her advance for half a minute. "Jianxi, this is my last wish. I hope you can agree." What he said was clearly in his ears. Every word is like a knife. It cuts her heart hard and doesn''t let her escape. Ye Jianxi shudders with pain. His eyes show endless despair and helplessness. The fog gradually gathered, condensed into tears, broke through the eyes, slowly rolled down the corners of the eyes, and finally gathered on her chin. Splash, fall Mu Luochen saw her slightly twitching shoulder, grabbing her hand at the corner of her dress, more and more hard. No one spoke in the room, and the atmosphere was terrible. The machine beeps a little bit more After a long time Ye Jianxi raised his hand, a little bit of Mu Luochen''s hand, said nothing, strode to the outside of the ward. Looking at her lonely figure, mu Luochen slowly lay back on the bed. Black eyes overflow a cool, down the corner of the eye, but hot his whole people are burning up. Xi Xi, my baby. Sorry I can''t be with you anymore. * Ye Jianxi strode out of the ward, found the nurse desk, let them call the doctor in the past, did not return to the ward, but strode out of the hospital building, toward the outside of the hospital. Despair kept pounding her body, clamoring to tear her apart. She really can''t stand it If she stayed longer, she was afraid that she would collapse in front of Luo Chen. Walking forward, people and things around him were gradually abandoned behind him. I don''t know how long I ran. I tripped and fell heavily on the ground. Ye Jianxi was lying on the ground, his nose was full of the smell of soil and grass, and tears poured out like the flood. Ye Jianxi clenched his hands into fists and hit the ground one by one. Every time I poured the most strength, I almost broke my hand. But she didn''t feel any pain at all, because only in this way can she forget that sentence. Xi Xi Marry someone else Why is it so unfair that God wants to take Luo Chen''s life. She would rather It was himself, not Luochen, who died. Is it that you don''t have to suffer so much, and you don''t have to bear so much * night. At the beginning of the night, mu Luochen looked straight at the ceiling, with a layer of smoke in his black eyes, making people unable to see what was hidden in the deepest part. From the morning, I said that to Jianxi. She never showed up again. He knew that when he said that, she would be sad, sad... And even hate him. Now, Jianxi probably didn''t want to see him again. Creak¡ª¡ª There was a slight sound from the door of the room. Mu Luochen turned his head and saw the person coming in at the door. When he reached his mouth, he swallowed it again. With a pale face, ye Jianxi walked slowly to the bed¡° Ah Chen... "Ye Jianxi raised his hand and gently held his hand," I''m sorry, I''ve got something delayed. " Mu Luochen''s hand trembled: "needless to say I''m sorry, Jianxi, I''m sorry for you." Ye Jianxi shakes her head. Her head is dizzy, which makes her feel unable to lift her head. But she managed to hold on. Ah Chen''s time is running out... She has wasted one day and can''t waste any more. Ye Jianxi looked at mu Luochen deeply, leaned down slowly, kissed him on the corner of his lip, and said in a low voice, "ah Chen, I promise what you said this morning." Whatever he asks for, she will agree. As long as the rest of the time, he can be happy, do not leave regret to spend. Tqr1 she is willing to do everything to achieve his wish¡° Jianxi... "Mu Luochen''s voice could not help shaking and tears welled up in his eyes. He put his hand up to her neck and held her in his arms to prevent her from seeing the deep pain in his eyes. Lying on his shoulder, ye Jianxi''s red and swollen eyes couldn''t help being sour¡° Ah Chen, I will spend the rest of my life according to your arrangement. Don''t worry about me any more. Next, I will take good care of my illness. I want to accompany you quietly. " Ye Jianxi said in a husky voice. Mu Luochen touched her hair and said, "I promise you."¡° Well... " Chapter 718 After mu Luochen fell asleep, ye Jianxi went back to the ward. Lying in bed for a short time, she fell asleep. She has to rest and not collapse. At least before ah Chen leaves, she should be well and not let him worry * The next morning. Open your eyes, it''s eight o''clock, the sun is all over the room. Ye Jianxi stares at the ceiling for two minutes, then slowly gets up. The nurse opened the door and came in. She saw Ye Jianxi and said, "Ms. ye, Mr. Mu''s condition is not stable. The doctor wants to talk with you about what to do with his condition." Ye Jianxi nodded, washed, followed the nurse to find the attending doctor of Mu Jiangcheng. "Miss ye, please have a seat." Ye Jianxi shook his head and said, "I''m not tired. You can tell me directly, how''s my father? A few days ago, you said that you wanted to discuss the plan and see how to take out the blood clot? Why is it so bad now? " "Ms. ye, our hospital has indeed discussed the plan and decided to perform craniotomy for Mr. mu. But Mrs. Mu knew that the operation was risky, so she refused to sign the operation risk statement. Her family didn''t agree. We couldn''t do the operation for Mr. mu, so... " The doctor stopped talking. Ye Jianxi twisted his brow, "what about the operation risk book? She won''t sign, I''ll sign. " "Here it is." The doctor said, take out the operation risk book. Ye Jianxi took up his pen and was ready to sign his name on it, but he didn''t write it. The door opened from the outside with a bang. Then Zhang Ziqin rushed in with some servants. Seeing what ye Jianxi was holding in his hand, Zhang Ziqin grabbed it and tore it to pieces. "Ye Jianxi, what qualifications do you have to sign this risk statement?! If anything happens to Jiangcheng, believe it or not, I will sue you for murder! " Zhang Ziqin stares at Ye Jianxi. Ye Jianxi stepped back and said, "I''m for Dad''s good. If I don''t have an operation, the congestion in his head may kill him at any time..." "Shut up! Jiangcheng is my husband, you don''t need your kindness! Besides, ye Jianxi, do you need me to remind you that you are no longer a member of the Mu family? Why do you call Jiangcheng "Dad" When ye Jianxi heard the speech, he felt a thorn in his heart. Zhang Ziqin looked at her white face and felt disgusted to the extreme. It is with this face that I can still feel pity for, ye Jianxi pushed the whole Mu family into deep water! Now she still wants to harm Jiangcheng. She will never allow this kind of thing to happen! Zhang Ziqin raised his chin, looked at the doctor who operated on Mu Jiangcheng and said, "I warn you, don''t do three or four things for me in private. If something happens in Jiangcheng, you don''t want to open this hospital! And you don''t just have to get out of city a, and you don''t want to stay in the whole medical field! " In other words, Zhang Ziqin stepped on high heels and pedaled out. Ye Jianxi took a deep breath and stopped her. "Ms. Zhang, I know you hate me, but it''s all about my father... Mr. Mu''s life. I implore you not to use his life to get angry with me. Seeing that he has been married with you for more than 30 years, and in the face of Luochen and Wanru, can you sign the operation risk certificate?" "You still have the face to mention Wanru! Ye Jianxi, who did harm to you, as if you had gone to a foreign land! I''ll tell you, there''s no way. I''ll never sign this risk book! If you have the ability, let ah Chen tell me in person! " Ye Jianxi see her such a rogue, a breath blocked in the throat, not up or down. "Ah Chen has only one month. You are killing him by letting him know about Mr. mu. Ms. Zhang, you are a Chen''s mother and Mr. Mu''s wife. Why can you be so cruel? " "Oh... I''m cruel?" Zhang Ziqin sneered, raised his hand and pushed Ye Jianxi, "no matter how cruel I am, I''m not as cruel as Luo Chen. For the sake of you, a fox spirit, he put his relatives aside. I don''t want this kind of son!" Ye Jianxi''s ears hurt by her sharp voice. Looking at Zhang Ziqin, she felt that the person in front of her was crazy. Like a devil, he regards the life and death of his closest people as nothing. Zhang Ziqin saw that ye Jianxi didn''t speak. He glanced at her with disdain and turned to walk out again. As soon as they got to the door, the three just went inside. Zhang Ziqin raised his eyes and saw that it was Mu Zhihan, Tang Xiaoxiao, and a servant. He snorted and was ready to leave. But just as she passed by, Mu Zhihan turned his head, looked at Zhang Ziqin, and suddenly said, "aunt, when uncle had an accident that day, a servant heard you were fighting, and then something happened to uncle. What happened to you and uncle at that time, and he suddenly became what he is now?" Zhang Ziqin at the foot of the step, eye color panic uncertain looking at Mu Zhihan. What happened that day, she has been buried in the bottom of her heart, is afraid of others to know. What did Mu Zhihan find out? If he knew that she had caused Jiangcheng to lie half dead in the hospital bed... Zhang Ziqin turned pale when he thought of this. Mu Zhihan stares at Zhang Ziqin, and his eyes are more and more fierce¡° I... "Zhang Ziqin wanted to speak. One side of Liu Sao suddenly said, "madam, we also want to see Mr Zhang Ziqin closed his mouth and looked in the direction of Liu Sao. Mu Zhihan also looks at Liu Sao. Mrs. Liu hung her head, eyebrows and eyes, and looked safe. Zhang Ziqin paused for a few seconds and said, "Zhihan, I''m going to see Jiangcheng now. As for what happened that day... I don''t think I need to tell you. If you suspect that I hurt Jiangcheng, you can find the police to investigate me." After that, Zhang Ziqin walked out quickly. With several other servants, Mrs. Liu kept up with Zhang Ziqin. Tqr1 Mu Zhihan stares at Liu Sao tightly until she leaves*¡° Zhihan, what do you mean by asking her that? " Ye Jianxi steps forward and looks at Mu Zhihan¡° My sister-in-law, I suspect that the eldest aunt has done this to him. " Mu Zhihan pondered for a while and said, "I made an investigation at Mu''s home. On the day of the incident, my uncle came home in a hurry and had a conflict with my aunt. At that time, they had a big quarrel. After a while, my uncle had an accident. My aunt claimed that my uncle had accidentally fallen down and hit the back of his head on the vase, but I doubt it''s not like that. " Mu Zhihan said, pointing to the servant beside him, "sister-in-law, this is the servant in the big aunt''s yard. When her daughter went to clean that day, she just saw the big uncle arguing with the big aunt." Ye Jianxi looked at the servant and asked, "is that true?"¡° Back to grandma sun, yes. After the accident, my daughter, Xiaoru, went in with another servant. She told me that when they went in, they saw the eldest lady saying sorry in a panic. Later, sister-in-law Liu came and drove them out. She asked them to keep their mouths shut about this. Originally, we didn''t think much about it, but recently, master Zhihan asked the police to investigate at home. Sister Liu suddenly sent Xiao Ru away, and even the family didn''t want to contact them. I had to... To tell master Zhihan about this. "¡° Little grandma, I''ve said everything I know. Xiaoru is a good child. Please help me bring her back. " The servant looked earnestly at Ye Jianxi. Ye Jianxi thought of Zhang Ziqin''s performance just now and couldn''t help pumping. If it is Zhang Ziqin''s Mu Jiangcheng, she has been reluctant to sign, not just simply angry with her. Maybe... She is more afraid of Mujiang City waking up, she wants him to sleep forever, even die. Chapter 719 "I see. You can go back with Zhihan later. I''ll help you find your daughter later." Ye Jianxi looks straight at the servant. "Thank you, granny." Said the servant gratefully. Mu Zhihan winked at the servant and motioned her to go out. The servant quickly withdrew from the ward. Mu Zhihan closed the door, turned to Ye Jianxi and said with a heavy look, "sister-in-law, although these are only my personal guesses, and there is no real evidence to prove them, in case, I think we still need to make some measures to avoid the big aunt making mistakes again and again and delaying his last chance." Ye Jianxi sipped his lips and said, "you''re right. Anyway, I want to keep my father''s life, but..." At this point, ye Jianxi pauses and looks gloomy. "I''m divorced from Luo Chen now. I don''t have a position to intervene in Mu''s family. I''m afraid it''s not easy for me to intervene in this matter." Mu Zhihan smelled the words, and his face showed surprise. "Sister in law." Mu Zhihan wants to talk. Ye Jianxi seemed to have guessed what he was going to ask, and cut off his words directly, saying, "ah Chen put forward it. He can''t put me down after all." Mu Zhihan was silent for a moment and said, "sister-in-law, no matter what happens, you are my family in my heart." "Thank you, Zhihan." Mu Zhihan''s heart was oppressed. "It''s not convenient for you to intervene in the affairs of sister-in-law, uncle and aunt, so I''ll go back and think about it. If not, I''ll sign it. " Ye Jianxi shook his head and said, "Zhihan, if I really can''t figure out a way, I will come forward to solve it. You don''t need to bear the consequences." When the time comes Even if it is to rob, she will take mujiangcheng away from Zhang Ziqin. She will never, helplessly watching Luo Chen''s father, so plainly die. * The car drove slowly past the third ring road. Zhang Ziqin''s hands were folded on his knees. Thinking of what Mu Zhihan had just said, his face became more and more pale. Did she let them know about her harm to Jiangcheng? No It''s impossible At that time, only he and Jiangcheng were present. How could anyone else know? But... In case. If there is something missing, they will know that she has done harm to Jiangcheng, and then they will find evidence to report her. With their old grudge against Ye Jianxi, they will surely be put in prison! At that time, they sign the operation agreement again. Jiangcheng wakes up and reveals that she tried to poison Ye Jianxi, almost poisoning Ye Jianxi and Wen Ruyi. I''ll never think of it in my life! In Zhang Ziqin''s mind, he could not help thinking about the cockroaches and mice crawling around the prison, and the dirty female prisoners, with their blue tendons stretching. no She can''t let that happen! It''s Ye Jianxi, not her, who should be in prison! "Ma''am." Sister Liu made a sudden noise. Zhang Ziqin was startled, his eyes widened and looked at Liu Sao in horror. Liu Sao did not talk about her reaction so big, was also slightly startled. "Why did you make a sudden noise? Do you want to die? " Zhang Ziqin came back and swore. Mrs. Liu was embarrassed in her heart, but she kept silent and worried, and said, "madam, I want to say that the man whom master Zhihan just brought to me seems to be the servant in our yard. Will she see anything that day?" Zhang Ziqin grabbed Liu''s hand and said, "are you sure that person is from our yard?" "I, I''m not sure. I just look familiar." Mrs. Liu is not sure, because there are hundreds of servants in Mu''s family, and the people in Zhang Ziqin''s yard are very mobile recently. How can she recognize them all? But the servant looked familiar, which was not good news. "Check it immediately, check it when you go back. Once you find out who the servant is, bring her to me." tqR1 Zhang Ziqin had a fierce look in his eyes. She can''t just be sent to prison. Sister Liu avoided her sight and said, "yes, madam." At Mu''s house, Zhang Ziqin went back to his yard with anger. After sitting on the table and drinking two mouthfuls of tea, Zhang Ziqin couldn''t help thinking about what happened that day. The more he thought about it, the more angry he became. He was angry that Luo Chen turned to Ye Jianxi, and Qi Jiangcheng wanted to report her. Zhang Ziqin''s eyes were sour and astringent. She did so much for the sake of the family, but both of them were desperate. "Ma''am..." A cautious voice sounded. Zhang Ziqin raised his hand and wiped his eyes. He looked at the door angrily and said, "what''s the matter?" "Madam, a miss Ann said she knew you and wanted to see you." Zhang Ziqin was angry and didn''t want to see anyone at all. He subconsciously said, "no! No one will come! " The servant didn''t dare to bother her any more and turned to walk out. After two steps, Zhang Ziqin suddenly called her, "stop! You just said Miss Ann? What''s her name? "¡° Ankeying. " Answered the servant. When Zhang Ziqin heard the name, he was stunned for two seconds and said, "please invite her in." " Yes The servant left the room. Zhang Ziqin saw the servant go out, got up and went to the bathroom, washed his face, couldn''t see a clue in the mirror, so he went out of the room. After a while, the servant led an Yishu in. When Zhang Ziqin saw an Yishu, he showed a smile on the corner of his mouth and said, "miss an, last time you saved me, I haven''t had time to thank you. How did you come in person?"¡° Madam, last time, it was just a matter of lifting a finger. You don''t have to worry about it all the time. I''m here today to ask you to accompany me around a city. I just came to a city with my husband. I''m not familiar with my life and I don''t have any friends. I''m bored at home alone, so I thought, can you accompany me and walk around? " An Yishu said, went to Zhang Ziqin and handed him a gift box with exquisite packing. "Madam, a small gift is no respect. Please accept it." Zhang Ziqin took the gift, opened it and had a look, and his eyes were astonished. She was born in a rich family. She has seen countless treasures since she was a child. But ankeying gave her this coral bracelet because each coral is red as if it can drip blood¡° Such a gift is too expensive for me to take Zhang Ziqin handed the gift to an Yishu. Ann also comfortable but pushed back, "madam, this is my intention, if you don''t accept, I can be angry." An Yishu feints anger. Zhang Ziqin saw her playful appearance, and came in with a slight recovery of low mood: "OK, I''ll take it. Don''t be angry."¡° That''s right. " An Yishu smiles and wears the bracelet on Zhang Ziqin''s hand¡° Well, beauty goes with beauty. My wife is so beautiful. " Zhang Ziqin was praised lightly by her, and the smile on her face became bigger and bigger. At this time, sister-in-law Liu came in and saw an Yishu. At that moment, sister-in-law Liu''s face changed. Chapter 720 "Ann..." Sister Liu said a word. An Yishu turns to see sister-in-law Liu with a warning in her eyes. Liu Sao''s remaining words were stifled. Zhang Ziqin turned to look at Mrs. Liu, looked at an Yishu again, and asked suspiciously, "Mrs. Liu, do you know miss an?" Mrs. Liu''s face was taut, and her heart was filled with hatred. It''s more than recognition! An keying, a bitch, not only cheated her into giving the poison to Ye Jianxi as an aphrodisiac, but also disappeared after the accident. Now she even dares to appear in front of her! She would like to eat ankeying alive! Liu Sao does not speak, Zhang Ziqin more and more confused. An Yishu glanced at sister Liu coldly. When she turned her eyes to look at Zhang Ziqin, her eyes became gentle and harmless. "Madam, I came to Mu''s house just now, and this servant led me in." In a simple sentence, it explains the relationship between sister Liu and her. Zhang Ziqin''s suspicions suddenly disappeared, and he said with a smile, "so I said, how can you know each other. By the way, Ke Ying, didn''t you say you wanted to go out for a walk? I''ll take you where you want to go "I haven''t thought about it yet. Why don''t my wife take me anywhere." "Well, that''s fine." Zhang Ziqin said, taking an Yishu out. When passing by Mrs. Liu, an Yishu lowered her eyes and stared at Mrs. Liu standing by. Her eyes were full of evil. Sister Liu looked at her with a shudder. * Taking an Yishu to a few places, it was already late at night, and Zhang Ziqin was a little tired. An Yishu proposes to find a place to rest and have dinner. Zhang Ziqin took her to the Rhine River, a famous western restaurant in a city. After ordering something, Zhang Ziqin beat his leg and said, "I haven''t been shopping like this for a long time. I feel so sore all over. It seems that I''m really old..." tqr1 "Where does it get old? I think you''ll be thirty at the most, madam An Yishu said with a smile. "You are sweet. My son is almost thirty years old. How can I still be thirty years old? " Zhang Ziqin thought of Mu Luochen, and his good mood was instantly reduced by half. An Yishu looks at her low face, pretends to ask casually: "madam, are you not happy?" Zhang Ziqin sipped his coffee and nodded: "there are some, my son... Forget it, say what these unhappy things do." "If you are not happy, you should share more. Madam, if you have something unhappy, just tell me. Maybe I can give you some advice and solve your problems." An Yi Shu blinked an eye way. Zhang Ziqin looked at her, hesitated, and simply said something about Mu Luochen and ye Jianxi. "That''s it... Since my son got married, I''ve never been a mother in his eyes. I''ve been wandering around the fox spirit Ye Jianxi all day. I really don''t understand what''s good about that broom star. He can abandon his own mother for her sake." The more Zhang Ziqin said, the more angry he was. An Yishu raised her hand, covered her hand, patted it gently and said, "don''t be angry, madam. It''s not worth being angry about this kind of thing." "How can you not be angry? My son, who was born in October, was born after my hard work. " Zhang Ziqin''s eyes were red. An Yishu took Zhang Ziqin''s resentment into full view, hooked his lips with a smile, and said with a sense of bewitchment: "madam, in fact, it''s not impossible to deal with such people..." At this point, an Yishu deliberately pauses, hanging Zhang Ziqin''s appetite. Zhang Ziqin was deceived. He looked at an Yishu eagerly and asked, "what can I do? You tell me, Miss Ann An Yishu pretended to be embarrassed. "There are ways, but there are some disadvantages. I generally don''t recommend others to do so. But madam, your daughter-in-law is so bad. I''d better tell you. " "Go ahead, Miss Ann. As long as you can make Luochen change his mind and get close to me again, I will thank you very much. " "No need to thank you. I sincerely feel that I''m more congenial with my wife and I want to be good for you." An Yishu took a sip of coffee and continued, "the wife wants to take back her son. First of all, she can''t fight with Ye Jianxi any more. It will only keep her son away from you. On the surface, you should pretend to be close to her, wait for her to let go of her guard, and then kill her. " Zhang Ziqin nodded with approval, "how can I kill him with one blow?" "Ma''am, didn''t you say your daughter-in-law was pregnant? Isn''t it normal for pregnant women to have some accidents? " An Yishu makes light of it. "But that child belongs to Luo Chen..." Zhang Ziqin hesitated to say that she only wanted the life of Ye Jianxi, but did not want to kill her own grandson. What''s more, these two children are the last children left by Luo Chen. An Yishu chuckled and said, "madam, I said that this method is more damaging. It''s up to you whether you want to do it or not. However, I still want to remind my wife that your son is in poor health, and your daughter-in-law is ambiguous with so many men. I''m afraid it''s not sure who the child belongs to. " "You mean she''s not pregnant with Luochen''s baby?" Zhang Ziqin couldn''t help raising his voice, and other people in the restaurant came to see him one after another. Zhang Ziqin blushed and lowered his voice. An Yishu shook his head and said, "I didn''t say that. I just guess if it''s specific. My wife can check it. As for my suggestion, my wife can also choose whether to do it or not. " Zhang Ziqin held the coffee cup and did not speak. The waiter brought the meal to the table. Ann is also comfortable to cut the steak, the corner of his mouth in Zhang Ziqin can not see the place, showing a successful smile. She knew that Zhang Ziqin would do as she said sooner or later. Because... Next, Zhang Ziqin will find out that the child in Ye Jianxi''s stomach is not mu Luochen''s* Ye Jianxi is sitting on the sofa. When he is ready to eat, discomfort comes from his stomach. She stopped and gently touched her lower abdomen¡° Young granny, what''s the matter? " Sister Guo asked nervously¡° It''s nothing. It''s just my illusion. " Ye Jianxi shook his head and said softly. Guo Sao Wen Yan, relieved, "that young grandmother, you eat first, I wait outside, what''s the matter, you call me."¡° Well Sister Guo went out. Ye Jianxi a little bit of food, from time to time to look at the hospital bed. After the meal, ye Jianxi is ready to pack up. Mu Luochen on the bed suddenly moved. She quickly stopped, went to him, looked into his deep eyes and asked, "ah Chen, are you awake? Would you like something to eat? " Mu Luochen looked at her for a moment, and suddenly raised his hand to hold her¡° Jianxi, I had a dream just now. I dreamed about huangquan road. " When ye Jianxi heard the speech, his heart stagnated¡° There are a lot of flowers, very beautiful... I dream of reincarnation. Jianxi, does this dream indicate that people have reincarnation? If there is an afterlife, no matter what I become, I will come to you. " Ye Jianxi blinked his eyes, tears in the corner. The next life... The next life is too far away, she doesn''t want to hope. She only wanted to be with him all her life¡° What if, by the time you find me, I have become an old woman? " Ye Jianxi didn''t want to make the atmosphere so heavy, so he said. In Mu Luochen''s black eyes, there was a gentle smile¡° Whether you are a white haired girl or a young girl, I love you as much as ever. " Chapter 721 The throat chokes badly. Ye Jianxi holds mu Luochen''s hand and sticks it on his cheek. He can''t speak for a long time. She loves him and he loves her. But they can''t live forever. * Ye Jianxi went back to the ward to have a rest. When he saw Zhou Wenda, he stopped and said, "Wenda, please send someone to stare at Zhang Ziqin. If anything happens, please tell me." "Yes, young granny." Ye Jianxi nodded slightly, "remember this, don''t tell ah Chen." "Yes." Zhou Wenda replied respectfully. Ye Jianxi continues to walk to his ward. Zhou Wenda stood in the same place, watched her leave, pushed the door open and walked into the ward. The light in the room has been turned off. Zhou Wenda turns on the wall lamp. The orange light fills the whole room instantly. Zhou Wenda steps forward and calls: "young master." Mu Luochen originally closed his eyes and slowly opened them: "has everything been done?" "It''s done." "Well, I see." Mu Luochen lightly replied, "does Jianxi still have orders for you to do other things?" Zhou Wenda hesitated, shook his head and said, "No." "Well, that''s OK. You can go down first." Zhou Wenda answered, retreated to the door of the room and turned off the light. Click¡ª¡ª The door of the room closed and the whole room fell into darkness. Mu Luochen quietly looked at the darkness in front of him. Many pictures flashed in his mind, including the pictures of Jianxi marrying himself, shaking hands with her, and the pictures of God''s babbling... Every frame affects the heart, making people unable to give up. The strong desire to win surges up and impacts the heart, which is almost unbearable. Mu Luochen grabs the quilt''s hand and tightens it a little bit **** After a night''s sleep, ye Jianxi feels better. Out of the room, when she wanted to see mu Luochen, she found a familiar figure standing not far away. That person is not others. It''s Zhang Ziqin who made a big trouble in the hospital yesterday. Ye Jianxi frowned, a touch of disgust flashed in his eyes. Zhang Ziqin has been making trouble for so many times without reason. She really hates Zhang Ziqin in her bones. If it wasn''t for Luo Chen''s face, she wouldn''t tolerate it again and again. Ye Jianxi turned around and left. Zhang Ziqin happened to see her with a red lacquer food box. He ran all the way to catch up with her and grabbed Ye Jianxi''s arm: "Jianxi, don''t go. I have something to tell you." Yesterday, after listening to an keying''s words, she felt reasonable, so she got up early in the morning and cooked porridge to see ye Jianxi. Ye Jianxi was caught by her arm, warily shook off her hand, "Zhang Ziqin, what else can I say to you? Don''t push people too hard When Zhang Ziqin heard the speech, he secretly hated him, but there was no trace on his face. He said with a smile, "you misunderstood me. I came here today to apologize to you. I know I did something wrong before, but I want to understand, ah Chen is my son, God bless is my grandson, you are their relatives that they can''t give up, and it''s also for me... What I did before was because I was too worried about ah Chen. Jianxi... In the face of Luochen, can you forgive me? By the way, this is the porridge that I cooked myself to help you. Aren''t you pregnant with twins? Need more tonic body, this is my porridge, which has black chicken meat, the most tonic for pregnant women Zhang Ziqin said and handed the food box to Ye Jianxi. Ye Jianxi didn''t answer. He stepped back a few steps and stared at Zhang Ziqin with vigilance. She didn''t understand what Zhang Ziqin was up to. She came to the hospital the day before and made a lot of noise. Now she''s coming back to show her kindness. What on earth does she want to do? Is it trying to hurt her again, so pretend to be nice? "I dare not drink what Ms. Zhang cooks." Ye Jianxi was silent for a moment and said in a cold voice. "I didn''t hurt your mind. The child in your stomach is Luochen''s. even if I don''t like you any more, I always have to consider whether Luochen''s child is not?" Zhang Ziqin was afraid that she would not believe herself. He opened the food box, took out the porridge and took two mouthfuls of it. "Now you can rest assured, can''t you?" Ye Jianxi looks down at her to finish all these, what words didn''t say, suddenly turned to Mu Luochen''s ward to walk. "Jianxi," Zhang Ziqin rushed to catch up with her, "I really want to make up, how on earth would you like to believe me?" Ye Jianxi glanced at Zhang Ziqin and said, "Ms. Zhang, if you really want me to believe you, then you will mark your husband''s operation risk. Zhang Ziqin was stunned. Ye Jianxi took the opportunity to get rid of her and strode forward. * Ye Jianxi walks into the room, walks to the bedside, looks at mu Luochen''s sleeping face, and sighs softly. Now she just wants to accompany Luo Chen. As for the rest, she doesn''t want to care about anything. Don''t want to entangle with Zhang Ziqin, waste time¡° "Dong Dong." When the door of the room was knocked, ye Jianxi turned to look at the door and frowned. Open the door, see is Guo Sao, ask: "Guo Sao, what''s up?"¡° Young granny, this is what my wife just gave me. Let me give it to you. " Guo Sao hands things to Ye Jianxi. When ye Jianxi saw that it was the operation risk agreement, he looked a little uneasy. Turning to the last page, he saw the word "Zhang Ziqin" and asked, "apart from this, what else did she say?"¡° My wife said, "she has done what you asked. I hope you can do what you said and forgive her." Sister Guo answered truthfully. Ye Jianxi holding the risk agreement, nodded slightly, "well, I know." With that, she took the risk agreement and turned back to the ward. Before Luo Chen wakes up, ye Jianxi takes the risk agreement and sits on the sofa, looking over and over again. Tqr1 said at the beginning that Zhang Ziqin was allowed to sign the risk agreement, but it was just a slip of the tongue, because she believed that if it was Mu Jiangcheng, who was harmed by Zhang Ziqin, she would not sign the agreement. But I didn''t expect that Zhang Ziqin would sign the agreement so soon and send it here specially. Do you really want to settle? She didn''t believe it. Zhang Ziqin hated her so much. How could he suddenly figure it out. But in any case, now that the operation risk book is in hand, she can let the hospital arrange Mu Jiangcheng''s operation. Ye Jianxi thought of this, got up to go to the doctor. Because she was afraid, Zhang Ziqin would change temporarily. Therefore, before Zhang Ziqin changed his mind, he had to do the operation first so that Zhang Ziqin could not regret it*¡° Jianxi Ye Jianxi didn''t take two steps, but suddenly a voice came out behind him. Ye Jianxi steps a meal, the operation risk book back in the back, and then turned, looking at mu Luochen¡° Ah Chen¡° What do you have in your hand? " Muluochen looked behind her as if to see through her¡° it ''s nothing. By the way, ah Chen, what do you want to eat? I''ll get you dinner. " Ye Jianxi changed the subject. Mu Luochen looked at her silently, with no emotion in her black pupils. Ye Jianxi went to the door, the last step, how can not step out. She didn''t want to let Luo Chen know. She was worried about his health. But from Luo Chen''s point of view, Mu Jiangcheng is his father. The risk of this operation is so great that he may die on the operating table at any time. As Mu Jiangcheng''s son, he certainly has the right to know this. Ye Jianxi bit the inner side of the lower lip, unable to speak for a long time. They were worried for a while, and the door was knocked. Ye Jianxi collected Mou color, opened the door, saw the person standing at the door, Leng in the spot. Chapter 722 Charlie didn''t expect that ye Jianxi opened the door, blue eyes on her tan eyes, also slightly stunned, but quickly reflected. "Jianxi, Mr. Mu asked me to come here." In a simple sentence, it explains why he is here. When ye Jianxi heard what he said and remembered what he had promised mu Luochen, his face suddenly faded. Yes She has promised him to marry Charlie. Ex husband to fiance, this situation should be the most embarrassing state, but she just feel sad to the extreme. Ye Jianxi lowered his eyes, covered all his emotions, and made way for Charlie. Charlie walked into the room and came up to Mu Luochen. Muluochen said slowly, "Mr. Charlie, please come here yourself." "No trouble, just on the way." Charlie said, don''t know what to say next. Because the current situation really makes him at a loss. Mu Luochen didn''t make him uncomfortable for a long time. He looked up at Ye Jianxi and said in a low voice, "Jianxi, you and Mr. Charlie go to pick the wedding dress today. I''ve asked Wenda to arrange it. When you get there, you can choose." Ye Jianxi smell speech, pupil instantly shrink, straight looking at mu Luochen, eyeground full of sad and can''t believe. Mu Luochen and she looked at each other for two seconds, slightly staggered eyes. Charlie didn''t expect that. Mu Luochen asked him to come here and said this. He looked at Ye Jianxi and mu Luochen, and his blue eyes were intricate. Ye Jianxi stood in the same place and stared at mu Luochen for a long time. He was sure that he would not look at himself again. He walked to Charlie and whispered, "come on, Charlie." "... good." Charlie answered two seconds late. They walked out of the ward shoulder to shoulder, and ye Jianxi closed the door. The moment the door closed, she watched mu Luochen all the time. But he kept looking out of the window, never looking back. Click¡ª¡ª The door was gently buttoned, and ye Jianxi looked at the closed door. The fog under his eyes could not help surging up. Charlie looked at her red eyes and said, "if you don''t want to, we can''t go." He didn''t want to force others, especially Jianxi. Ye Jianxi shook his head, "no, I do." If not, Luo Chen will worry. The person he couldn''t let go was her. Even before he died, he thought of arranging everything for her. How could she let him worry about herself. Even if it''s pretending, she''ll pretend that she has a good life * Click¡ª¡ª The door of the room was shut. Mu Luochen slowly turned his head and looked at the door. The door was closed without a crack, completely isolating Ye Jianxi''s figure. It made him feel like two worlds apart. He could no longer reach her. Mu Luochen looked at the door for a long time and struggled to sit up. He pulled out the needle on his arm and walked slowly to the window step by step. Through the gap of the curtain, you can see the beautiful scenery outside. The sun is shining, and everything is full of vitality. The whole world is thriving, only his corner, gloomy can drip water. Mu Luochen was staring out of the window. Until¡ª¡ª The familiar figure came into view, and he drew the curtain more tightly. Lest she should see herself. Outside the window, ye Jianxi and Charlie walk in the same direction of parking. When they get there, she subconsciously looks back at the direction of Mu Luochen''s ward. The sun pours into the eyes, stinging them. She blinked, and warm liquid rolled down the corner of her eyes. Before I knew it, tears were streaming down my face. Mu Luochen hid behind the curtain, looked at the figure, stood for a while, got on the bus, and didn''t move for a long time. tqR1 "Young master, how did you get up?" Guo Sao came in and saw mu Luochen pull out the needle and stand in front of the window sill. Her face changed with fright. "It''s stuffy to lie down. Get up and walk." Mu Luochen light said a, step open slender legs, want to return to the bed. Can just walk two steps, the body suddenly sank, the whole person uncontrollably backward in the past. Not a second, fell heavily on the sofa. Guo Sao exclaimed, and hurriedly stepped forward to help him, "young master, are you ok? Young master... " Mu Luochen was lying on the sofa with a sad look at the ceiling. "I''m ok, sister-in-law Guo. Let me be quiet. I''ll be fine soon." He whispered. The tears in sister-in-law Guo''s eyes gushed out* As the car drove slowly towards the wedding dress shop, ye Jianxi leaned against the window and looked ahead, his eyes red and empty¡° Turn down the temperature. " Charlie called out to remind the driver. Ye Jianxi heard what he said, slightly pulled back a trace of clarity, "Charlie, I''m sorry."¡° Why do you suddenly say I''m sorry? " Charlie asked with some doubts¡° I''m sorry that you are always involved in my affairs with ah Chen. " Ye Jianxi said sincerely¡° Fool, say what sorry, I marry you, have my selfishness, not as great as you think. Anyway, I''m going to get married in the end. It''s better to marry someone I like than to marry someone I don''t love. Don''t you think so? " Charlie''s blue eyes were full of smiles. Ye Jianxi put his hand on his belly, "but I have Luochen''s children... These two children are twins, and Tianyou and Tianbao." Her marriage to Charlie will only be a burden to him. And the most important thing is that even if she marries him, she can''t fall in love with him in her life. She will only regard him as her friend. It''s not fair to Charlie... Charlie looked at her belly, with a smile on the corner of his mouth, reached out to her belly carefully and said, "Jianxi, children are never a burden, they are the best gift from God. God bless, heaven treasure, and these two treasures, I never think they are cumbersome, on the contrary, I like them very much. " Ye Jianxi smell speech, nose some slightly sour. The more he did, the more she felt sorry for him. She would rather that he should be more fierce and reproachful to herself, so that she could feel at ease. But he was so good... So good that she was ashamed* The car drove slowly forward and finally stopped in front of the wedding dress shop. Ye Jianxi got out of the car and saw the wedding dress shop in front of him. He was stunned. If she remembers correctly, this wedding dress shop is the one she came with Luochen that day. Did he bring her that day just to choose a wedding dress? Ye Jianxi tightly clenched the palm of his hand, tears in his eyes. Charlie came up to her and asked in a low voice, "what''s the matter, Jianxi?" " It''s nothing. I just think of something. Let''s go in. " Ye Jianxi dropped his head and took the lead to walk in front of him. He didn''t let Charlie see his difference. Chapter 723 When the store manager saw Ye Jianxi and Charlie, surprise flashed in his eyes, but soon the surprise was covered and replaced by a smile. In the upper class circle, marriage, divorce and extramarital affairs are as common as usual. It''s no big deal for ye Jianxi to change her husband and look at the same wedding dress in a few days. "Miss ye, Mr. Charlie, are you coming to see the wedding dress? Please follow me upstairs. We have a new custom wedding dress on the second floor. You are sure to be satisfied. " The manager warmly entertained them. Ye Jianxi followed her step by step. Her heart seemed to be pinched by one hand and almost burst. Charlie whispered to the store manager. Yu Guangli swept her pale face and couldn''t help pausing for two seconds. This marriage, he never expected you to love me. But Now he always feels compelled. "Mr. Charlie, this way, please." The store manager said gently. Charlie looked back and nodded, but his step was half slow. Just as ye Jianxi keeps up, he raises his hand and gently holds her hand. The skin is cold without any temperature. It''s as tight as a bow that is about to break. Charlie seems to be unaware of her strange, slowed down the pace, followed her speed, life and asked, "Jianxi, what kind of wedding dress do you want?" "I can do anything." Ye Jianxi said softly. Charlie lips with a faint smile, "marriage is an important thing, how can we all? Jianxi, let''s make a serious choice. At that time, you will be the most beautiful bride in the world. " ¡ª¡ªThe most beautiful bride. When ye Jianxi heard these words, he couldn''t help but be a little distracted, because Luo Chen also said these words to her, and he did. "Jianxi?" "Well... Charlie, let''s go up first, look at the wedding dress style, and then decide which one we want." Ye Jianxi finished and walked forward quickly. The hand that two people hand in hand, with her acceleration, slowly separate. It seems casual, but it is hard to ignore. Charlie stood there for a while and then followed in her footsteps. On the second floor of the wedding dress shop, the room is illuminated by the light. Every wedding dress is incomparably beautiful in the light and shadow. Ye Jianxi passes by one wedding dress after another, and the scene of Mu Luochen watching the wedding dress with him that night passes in front of his eyes. His eyes are so hot that he can hold his palm tightly and dare not let tears fall. Marriage is her own promise, in the end to get married, she can''t want to die. "Jianxi, how about this one?" Charlie called her not far away. Ye Jianxi looks back and sees Charlie and the store manager holding a wedding dress. A lot of stabbing white comes into her eyes, which makes her feel stabbed. Ye Jianxi staring at the wedding dress, the whole heart, a little bit of crack. It''s the worst. Because that wedding dress was the one she chose with Luo Chen that day. At that time, he stubbornly let her try it on, she felt inexplicable, did not expect that Charlie finally chose this one. Ye Jianxi was stiff and motionless. Charlie held the wedding dress and walked up to her. "Jianxi, don''t you like this wedding dress? I heard it''s hi French designer ero''s new product. I''ve seen the clothes she designed. They''re very good... " Charlie said, in front of Ye Jianxi big drops of tears fell down. The rest of his words stuck in his throat. "What''s the matter with you, Jianxi? Don''t you like it? If you don''t like it, let''s choose another shop or go to another shop... " Charlie said, flurried the wedding dress on the ground. The shop manager took out his distressed face and wanted to come forward and pick up the wedding dress. But she hasn''t met, ye Jianxi suddenly squats down, grabs a corner of the wedding dress and holds it tightly in her arms. "I love it, Charlie. Let''s take this dress." tqR1 "... good." Charlie stares at her straightly for a long time, "do you want to try first, does it fit?" "Well." Ye Jianxi nodded and turned into the fitting room. About five minutes later, the door of the dressing room opened with a click, and ye Jianxi came out slowly, dragging his skirt. Charlie looked at the person in front of him. His blue eyes widened slightly. He knew that Jianxi was beautiful, but he didn''t expect that her wedding dress on the ship would be so attractive that people couldn''t move their eyes. "Is that ok?" Ye Jianxi asked softly. Charlie slightly staggered his eyes, coughed twice and said, "it''s beautiful." Ye Jianxi blinked and went to the mirror, looking at himself in the mirror with empty eyes. I don''t know When ah Chen saw her wearing this wedding dress, how did she feel, heartache? At that time, why didn''t he see it... Charlie walked up to Ye Jianxi, put his hand on her waist, gently pulled down her wedding dress and said, "the waist is a little wide, do you want to change it?"¡° No, when I get married, maybe my stomach will bulge. It''s better to be loose. " Ye Jianxi hands folded in the abdomen, low Nan said¡° Well, you can say anything. " Charlie looked at her in the mirror with deep and sentimental eyes* After choosing a wedding dress and saying goodbye to Charlie, ye Jianxi gets on the bus back to the hospital. The car slowly forward, after the market standard, ye Jianxi inadvertently see, the current events next to the market standard news frequency screen, flashed a familiar figure. She asked the driver to stop and stare at the news. In the news, beside the host, there is a picture of Mu Luochen. "Today, the former CEO of Mu''s group issued a statement that his relationship with his wife was broken, and they formally divorced. In order to compensate his wife, he decided to leave all the property in his name to his wife, and the custody of his son belongs to his wife..." Ye Jianxi listened to the news reports, and the blood in his cochlea kept spinning wildly, It was like the tide coming up constantly, impacting her only calm and rational. Ah Chen is cutting off their last path and is also trying to correct her name. Now that he has made a statement, she will not have so much gossip when she is with Charlie. This fool... His thin hands were tightly clenched together. Ye Jianxi felt the pain in every part of his body was unbearable. I don''t know how long I''ve endured, big drops of tears fall down. Silent hit on the beautiful wedding box* At dusk, the car slowly stopped in front of the hospital. Ye Jianxi got out of the car, his eyes red and swollen. She took the ice bag bought from the convenience store at the intersection and walked to the hospital while applying it. When I was about to enter the hospital hall, there was a sound behind me¡° Jianxi Ye Jianxi stops and looks along the sound source. Pei Na stands not far away. Ye Jianxi took the ice bag''s hand and slowly put it down, "Peina..." Chapter 724 Peina ran to her happily, hugged her and said in a loud voice, "you are back. I''ve been waiting for you here for a long time!" "I didn''t know you came back. How could I not contact you before?" Ye Jianxi is a little out of breath when she holds her. After pushing her away, she looks at her carefully for a while and finds that Peina seems to be much darker than before. However, the whole person is in the sunshine. The vitality from the bone, along with the people around, is also infected. "I went to the mountain to teach, but the signal is not good there." "Why do you suddenly want to go to support education?" Ye Jianxi heard Peina said, some strange asked. "I..." Pei Na stammered, "some time ago, I was in a bad mood, so I resigned. I just saw the activities of supporting teaching in the school, and it passed." Ye Jianxi sees that she looks ill, and he wants to know. But before saying anything, Pei Na suddenly turned her head, pointed to a man behind her and said, "by the way, Jianxi, this is Yang Le, a child I know from my teaching assistant. He has been admitted to Jiaotong University in our city this year." Ye Jianxi noticed that Pei Na was surrounded by a handsome boy. It looks like seventeen or eighteen years old. He is wearing a washed white shirt on his upper body and a pair of blue and white jeans on his lower body. He has a pretty face and a stubborn spirit in his bones. Ye Jianxi looked at the boy in front of him and said, "Hello, I''m Ye Jianxi." The boy held out his hand and shook her politely. "I often hear Peina mention you. You are good friends with her." When ye Jianxi heard that he called Pei Na''s name directly, he flashed a strange feeling in his heart, but that feeling soon flashed by. When you want to catch it again, it''s gone. "Well, Peina and I grew up together, and we have been good sisters since childhood." Ye Jianxi said with a smile. Pei Na stares at Yang Le when she hears him calling her name directly. Yang Le raised his chin stubbornly. Pei Na was so angry that she almost jumped, this little brat! Go back and deal with him! Pei Na looked back at Ye Jianxi and asked, "Jianxi, how''s Luo Chen?" "He''s... Not very well." Ye Jianxi''s face darkened when he heard the name of Luochen. Pei Na grew up with her and naturally understood her every move. Seeing her like this, her heart became nervous. Before she came back, she heard Wen Ruyi mention that mu Luochen''s situation was very bad. But then she thought, no matter how bad, how bad could it be? Now medicine is so advanced that most of them can be cured as long as they are not incurable diseases such as cancer. But it''s obviously not as simple as she thought. Pei Na wants to ask Ye Jianxi what happened to Mu Luochen, but she looks at Yang Le standing beside her and swallows her words back. Some words Only in private. "Don''t worry too much, Jianxi. Everything will be fine." Pena thought and said. Ye Jianxi pulled the corner of his lips and showed a bitter smile. Everything will not get better... Unless someone is willing to donate his heart now, Luo Chen still has a chance of life, otherwise how can it be? Ye Jianxi''s heart is extremely sad, but thinking that Pei Na is not easy to come back, also don''t want to sweep her interest, didn''t continue this topic. "Peina, when you come back this time, do you want to stay in the city or continue to support education?" Ye Jianxi diverged. tqR1 Pei Na said: "I''d better stay in the city. Although I like it very much, you and Ruyi are here after all. I can''t bear you." "Well, it''s good for you to come back. We can take advantage of this time to attend Ruyi''s wedding." Pei Na raised a smile on her face * After chatting for a while, ye Jianxi looked at the time and said to Peina, "ah Chen is going to take medicine. I''ll go back to the ward first." "Then I''ll come with you and see Luochen by the way." Pei Na took Ye Jianxi''s hand, turned her head and said to Yang Le, "ah Le, go outside and wait for me. I''ll come out soon." Yang Le is a little reluctant. But Peina insisted. He curled his lips and said, "then hurry up." "Don''t worry." Pei Na''s head also didn''t return of put to wave a hand, pull leaf Jian Xi to go toward elevator entrance. Entering the elevator, Pei Na turned her head, stared at Jianxi''s red and swollen eyes and asked, "Jianxi, what''s wrong with Luochen?" Ye Jianxi was silent for a few seconds and said, "his heart has gone wrong. The doctor said that he has only one month left..." A month Pei Na slowed for several seconds and said with a forced smile, "are you kidding?" How can a healthy man like mu Luochen have only one month left? Ye Jianxi quietly looked at Pei Na and did not speak. The smile on Pei Na''s face is gradually unable to hang up. She knows... What jest Jianxi takes will not jest mu Luochen''s life. Out of the elevator, two people quietly to the ward. At the door, the nurse came over with the medicine tray. See ye Jianxi, the nurse said hello. Ye Jianxi took the medicine, pushed the door open and went in. In the ward, mu Luochen, leaning on the head of the bed, quietly looked at the book, heard the sound coming from the door, and his eyes were looking at the door. When the door opened, ye Jianxi''s figure came into view. He gently put the book in hand, asked: "back?"¡° Well. "" Is the wedding dress OK? " Mu Luochen''s difficult questions. Ye Jianxi''s heart was blocked. He turned and put the tray on the floor cabinet. He turned his back to Mu Luochen and said, "it''s very good. It''s the one we saw that day."¡° What wedding dress? Ruyi''s wedding dress? Jianxi, did you and Ruyi go to pick the wedding dress? " Pei Na follows Ye Jianxi and hears their conversation. When mu Luochen hears Pei Na''s voice, he notices that the person following Jian Xi just now is Pei Na, not the nurse. Ye Jianxi put the tray on the table, drew back his hand, looked up at Pei Na, and said word by word: "it''s not Ruyi''s wedding, it''s mine. I have divorced Luo Chen. In a few days, I will marry Charlie. At that time, Pei Na, you can come over."¡° what? I beg your pardon? Why do you want to divorce Luo Chen? And Charlie, I can''t understand what''s going on. " Pei Na seems to have been hit with a stick. She is so confused that she can''t react. Ye Jianxi said: "it means literally." Peina should know about marriage sooner or later. Instead of letting her know from others, she should tell Peina directly. Peina is still at a loss. Mu Luochen, who was silent, suddenly said, "I decided to divorce Jianxi. Peina, please take care of Jianxi after I leave." Pei Na looked at Ye Jianxi and mu Luochen. After a while, she said, "are you crazy? Marriage is not a joke. How can you say divorce is divorce? " When she was cheated again, she didn''t believe that there was real love in the world. It is looking at mu Luochen and Jianxi that she has confidence to start over. But now, they are going to divorce?! It was put forward by mu Luochen! What the hell is going on? Mu Luochen is seriously ill. Shouldn''t Jianxi be with mu Luochen? Why get married at this juncture? If this is known by others, it''s not allowed to poke Jianxi''s spine and scold him! Pei Na rang for a long time, said: "no, Jianxi, you can''t divorce, at least not at this time." Chapter 725 No divorce. This sentence, she told herself countless times in her heart. But this is ah Chen''s last wish and his last concern before he left. How could she have the heart to say "no" to him. "Pei Na, we have decided this matter," Ye Jianxi lowered his eyes, "and... Ah Chen and I divorced a few days ago." Pei Na''s sad eyes on Shangye Jianxi are angry and helpless. Marriage is a matter for two people. No matter how much she cares about Jianxi, it is impossible for her to decide things with mu Luochen instead of Jianxi. Now that she''s divorced, it''s useless for her to say more. Pei Na stopped, but the whole person didn''t feel right. After staying in the ward for a while, he suddenly stood up and said to Ye Jianxi, "I''ll go first. Ah Le is still waiting for me outside. See you another day." "Well." Seeing Pei Na off, ye Jianxi closes the door, turns to Mu Luochen, sits by the bed, holds his hand, and is silent. She didn''t know how long she could hold his hand. * The day of Wen Ruyi''s engagement is getting closer and closer, and mu Luochen''s situation is changing from good to bad. When ye Jianxi accompanied mu Luochen, he was busy getting married. It''s not as simple as it seems to be to marry Charlie. To inform Sweden, talk about his father, and raise a wedding banquet in line with his status Even if Charlie tried to take most of the things, ye Jianxi still had to deal with a lot of things. Every day, the people in the Swedish Embassy call to ask her about it and ask her to sign something. Struggling to cope with these things, ye Jianxi still feels more and more exhausted. It''s like watching helplessly. My whole body is hollowed out, leaving only my body The day of engagement came in a flash. The engagement banquet was held at 7 p.m., and the guests were not many, only the closest ones. Wen Ruyi has cut off contact with the Wen family since she was quarreled by her father. She only invited some relatives of her grandmother''s family, as well as some good friends of Ye Jianxi and Pei Na. There were nearly a hundred guests at the banquet. Ye Jianxi early changed clothes, to Mu Luochen ward to find him. Push open the door of the ward, the nurse is putting a suit on mu Luochen. He is very thin in this period of time. The suit that used to be close to his body looks quite empty now. The sunlight passes through the window and plating a light aperture on his body. When ye Jianxi looked at the scene in front of him, he had the illusion that he would disappear with the air at any time. Shaking his eyes and throwing away the confused conjecture in his mind, ye Jianxi stepped forward, took the clothes from the nurse''s hand and said, "you go down first, I''ll come." The nurse backed away. Ye Jianxi gently put on mu Luochen''s coat and carefully arranged his necktie. "When you get there, you go to the rest room to have a rest. Dr. Liang is waiting there at any time. If something goes wrong, it''s convenient for emergency treatment. When the engagement ceremony is about to begin, you can go back." Mu Luochen looked down at her, "well." Ye Jianxi tidied up his tie and showed a smile on his face. "Well, let''s go." Holding a warm hand, she turned to go. But after two steps, he stopped, because mu Luochen was standing still. Ye Jianxi looked at him suspiciously, "ah Chen?" "Jianxi, don''t come to the engagement party with me tonight." Mu Luochen''s tall, slender figure blocked her eyes. Ye Jianxi a Zhi: "why?" Mu Luochen bit by bit opened the hands of the two people, raised her hand, followed her hair at the temples, and said seriously: "in the eyes of the outside world, we have divorced. If you go with me, you will have more gossip. Today is the engagement day of Ruyi and Ziche. I don''t want the media to focus on us. " Ye Jianxi smell speech, the light in the eyes a little bit of annihilation. After a long silence, ye Jianxi finally struggles in a low voice, "... However, there will be no media at the scene. Ruyi said that Ziche will not arrange for the media to enter." "Even if they don''t allow it, the media will have a way to capture the news." Mu Luochen''s voice is firm. The media will not miss Rong Ziche''s engagement ceremony. Once they show up together, they will definitely be the focus of the game. Ye Jianxi understand, heart bursts of tightening, "I know how to do." "You go with... Charlie. He''ll take good care of you." Murochen said in a low voice. Ye Jianxi looked up at his indifferent face, full of sour. She understood the reason why he would not go with her But why, push her to Charlie''s side. On Ruyi''s wedding day, she just wants to bless her quietly by herself, can''t she? Ye Jianxi''s lips moved and wanted to speak. But when the words came to my mouth, I swallowed them back. Since ah Chen asked, she would listen to him. Ye Jianxi quietly turns to exit the room. tqR1 Mu Luochen looked at her back, and there was more haze in her eyes * Coming out of the ward, ye Jianxi calls Charlie and asks if he can accompany him to Ruyi''s engagement ceremony. Charlie agreed without any hesitation, but maybe later, because he still had some important documents to sign. Ye Jianxi tells him it doesn''t matter. He can go there alone. After hanging up Charlie''s phone, ye Jianxi gets on the bus. As the car slowly drives away from the hospital, ye Jianxi looks out of the window. Suddenly, she is not interested in going to the engagement ceremony. When she thinks of pretending to treat each other like a stranger with Luo Chen, she feels a heavy stone on her chest and can''t breathe. At half past six, the car stopped in front of the hotel on time. Waiter, open the door. Ye Jianxi took a deep breath, adjusted his facial expression, and stepped down from the car step by step. Around the guests in an endless stream of walking off, the hotel lights, slow and smooth piano sound throughout the hall. The whole world seems to be happy. Only her world is desolate. "Jianxi!" Pena''s voice began to ring. Ye Jianxi side eyes, just see her standing in front of the fountain pool, Pei Na wearing a light green bra dress, hair up, appears a lot of ladies. On her side, Yang Le, who had seen her that day, took off his white shirt and jeans. Today, Yang Le is wearing a stiff suit. Although his face is still a little immature, it has to be said that he is still very handsome in this suit. Maybe when he grows longer, he will harm many girls. "Why are you here alone? Where''s your company? " Pei Na glanced and saw that ye Jianxi had no one to accompany him. She couldn''t help but feel strange. Even if Mu Luochen didn''t accompany, there should be Charlie, right? Anyway, Jianxi is pregnant "Charlie, he''s going to be late for something." Ye Jianxi pulled up a smile and explained faintly. Pena curled her lips to complain. Ye Jianxi didn''t want to discuss Charlie''s business, so he grabbed in front of her and said, "why did Yang Le accompany you? What about the doctor? " It was originally a interruption, but ye Jianxi himself was stunned. Because she remembered what was wrong. Pei Na was cheated by the P2P player before, and then she was very close to a doctor. At that time, Pei Na was about to marry that doctor. Why is that doctor missing now? Ye Jianxi looks straight at Peina. Pei Na''s eyes fluttered and she couldn''t speak. Instead, Yang Le, who was on her side, said, "some people, white, have grown so old, have been cheated by others, and they are so angry that they finally sneak into the mountain area, and they don''t even have the courage to question that person." Yang Le said softly. Peina blushed. "What are you talking about? Yang Le, you little boy! Don''t worry about the affairs of adults! " "You''re only four years older than me." "Nonsense, it''s five years old!" Peina retorted. "The point is not age. It shouldn''t be that you''ve been cheated. Don''t you tell me you''re with Ruyi?" Ye Jianxi grabs Peina''s arm and blocks her from fighting with Yang Le. When Pei Na heard Ye Jianxi''s words, she became pitiful. She rubbed her arm and said, "at that time, were you and Ruyi busy? I don''t mean to trouble you... Besides, it''s all right now. I''ve forgotten that asshole for a long time. Don''t tell Ruyi, Jianxi, or she will scold me again. " Pei Na blinked her eyes and burst into tears. She was stupid. Once she was cheated, once she was cheated... But these things passed away. What she is most afraid of is Ruyi and Jianxi. "Come with me." Ye Jianxi drags Peina''s arm and drags her to the corner. Yang Le saw that they wanted to go, and they also wanted to follow. But Peina shook her head and motioned him to stay where he was. Yang Le stops. * Ye Jianxi drags Pei Na to a quiet place in the corridor and stops. Pei Na drooped her shoulders, lowered her head, and looked like a obedient listener: "Jianxi, if you want to scold me, just scold me. I won''t reply, as long as you don''t tell Ruyi." "If I don''t scold you, tell me what''s going on?" Ye Jianxi looks directly at Pei Na. Pei Na entangled her two index fingers and said, "what else can I do... I went to him one day and found that he was quarreling with a woman. Later, I found out that she was his wife and I became the third party. I asked him what was the matter. He said that the woman was arranged by his parents. She graduated from primary school and had nothing in common with him. Let me give him some time, he will leave her... "Peina''s voice is smaller and smaller. Ye Jianxi pursed his lips and asked, "what happened later?"¡° Later, I split up with him. I won''t be a third party. No matter how the woman is, she is also his wife. " Chapter 726 "As long as they have one day''s position, I am the third party. In that case, I despise myself... I told him clearly, ready to cut off everything, but he harassed my unit all the time. I was afraid and went to the mountain area to support education." Pei Na said, raising her eyes to carefully look at Ye Jianxi and said, "Jianxi, I really didn''t do anything immoral." tqR1 Ye Jianxi looks at a face of nervous Peina, heart hard to hide sour. During that time, she didn''t realize that Peina had experienced such great changes. "I believe you." Ye Jianxi said lightly. Pei Na breathed a sigh of relief, bent the corners of her lips, hugged Ye Jianxi''s arm with a smile and said, "I knew you were the best to me, Jianxi." Ye Jianxi took a look at her, walked to the direction of the hall, and said casually: "don''t try to please me with a few words. Next time you encounter something, if you dare to hide it from Ruyi, I''ll tell Ruyi and let her repair you well. What''s the matter with you and Yang Le? How could he... "Follow you to the party? Ye Jianxi has not finished his words. Peina suddenly said in a dejected voice, "do you see that? Jianxi, I have nothing to do with him. It''s that little boy who wants to pester me. I can be his aunt. How can I have a wrong idea about him? " "What are you talking about?" Ye Jianxi at the foot of a meal, stiff turned his head, looking at Pei Na. Pei Na turns her head, full of shocked eyes to upper leaf Jianxi, eager to slap herself immediately. What a slip of the tongue! How can Jianxi think that she is entangled with Yang Le?! It''s Yang Le''s fault that she haunts her all day. She feels that the whole world knows that she has an affair with him! "... Jane, Jianxi, listen to me, things are not what you think. I have nothing to do with Yang Le, but he saved me once. I aided him to go to school. Who knows, he suddenly said that he liked me and liked me. I just took him as my younger brother and stayed with him for fear of affecting his studies. He is still young and doesn''t understand the reason. When he grows up, he will understand his feelings. " Pei Na''s incoherent explanation almost bit her tongue. Ye Jianxi stretched out his hand and flicked a violent chestnut on her forehead: "you are stupid to death!" Yang Le looked at all seventeen or eighteen years old, how could he not understand his feelings? The more Ye Jianxi thinks about it, the more she feels that something is wrong. Yang Le looks at Pei Na''s eyes. Before, she only thinks that Yang Le''s eyes are too strong. But now it looks like a wolf staring at a sheep. Now he didn''t move Pena, probably because he wasn''t sure. Let Peina get along with him again. With Peina''s IQ, he will definitely be fooled and eaten alive, and help him count money! Pei Na covered her head with tears. "I know I''m stupid. I''m not as smart as you and Ruyi, but I''m 22 years old. Jianxi, I know what I''m doing." Ye Jianxi has a headache: "forget it, I''ll tell you about it tomorrow. Let''s go and wish Ruyi first." "Well." Pei Na nodded and obediently followed behind Ye Jianxi. * Back in the hall, Yang Le came to them. The line of sight scanned Pei Na''s body quickly to make sure that there was no damage to her. She was a little relieved. Ye Jianxi looks at the young Yang Le in front of him and gives a warning look at Pei Na. Pena shrunk her head. "Yang Le, Pei Na and I are going to the back to see Ruyi. You..." Ye Jianxi said that there was some disturbance at the door. He looked up and saw mu Luochen step by step into the hall accompanied by Zhou wenda. Even without the title of CEO of Mu''s group, even if he is seriously ill, he has not lost half of his elegant demeanor. At the moment when he appeared, everyone turned their eyes on him. Some people He is born with light. When ye Jianxi saw this scene, he deeply understood how correct Luo Chen''s words were. He and she really can''t appear in front of each other any more Ye Jianxi stared at mu Luochen, motionless. Mu Luochen seemed to feel something and looked in her direction, but he soon staggered his eyes. Until his figure disappears in the hall, ye Jianxi just takes back his sight and looks back with sadness, hoping to let Peina follow him to the back. But the place where Pei Na was standing just now was empty. Even Yang Le has disappeared. Ye Jianxi shook his head helplessly and went to the back of the hotel alone. * Hotel lounge¡ª¡ª When ye Jianxi walks into the room, she sees Wen Ruyi sitting on the sofa. Today, she is wearing a red Qipao embroidered with gold thread. Her black hair is curled up, her cheeks are bright red, her skin is like coagulated fat, and her whole body is full of joy. Accompanied by her is her aunt, her aunt and Ruyi look a bit like before. They talk and laugh in a low voice. Wen Ruyi raises her eyes to see Jianxi coming, and stands up with a smile, "how did you come here? The party is about to start. Where''s Nana? " "I just talked to Peina, but I lost some time. Now she is busy in front of me to help you with your guests. Maybe I can''t see her until after the banquet." Ye Jianxi explained. Wen Ruyi snorted and said, "one or two have no conscience." "Well, on happy days, you should be more considerate." Aunt Wen stood up and joked. "That''s it, that''s it. My aunt is right." Ye Jianxi''s help. Wen Ruyi raised her hand, hit her lightly on the shoulder and said, "look at my aunt''s face, I''ll forgive you." Ye Jianxi smiles and doesn''t speak. The three sat in the room for a while. It was almost time for the banquet to begin. Aunt Wen stood up and urged Ruyi to go to the front hall. Because at the beginning of the engagement banquet, Rong Ziche and Wen Ruyi will be present. Wen Ruyi is pulled away in a hurry. Ye Jianxi slowed down a few steps and went to the front hall from the corridor on the other side of the hotel. When passing by the bathroom, ye Jianxi heard a voice in front of him. He wanted to go around. Can miss the moment, she heard one of the voices very familiar, immediately stopped, can not help but back to the bathroom door. The door was open, and the two inside did not deliberately lower their voices. The words of the two close to the door were clearly heard¡ª¡ª In the bathroom. Two women stood in front of the mirror in the sink, washing their hands and talking. "The man named Wen is just a broken shoe. I don''t know how many men have fallen asleep. He''s so dirty and can''t have children. He wants to marry into Rong''s family. What a delusion!" It was a woman of about fifty years old who said this, with her delicate makeup and hard to hide her unkindness and wrinkles. This man is no other than Gu Mingzhu''s mother. At the beginning, Gu Mingzhu broke her engagement with rongziche. Everyone thought that it was Gu Mingzhu who didn''t like rongziche. But only her mother knew that her daughter was used by rongziche. He used the Pearl to deal with the Pei family. In the twinkling of an eye, the Pearl was thrown away. Mingzhu for rongziche that bastard, pain so long, but this bastard in the twinkling of an eye with Shen Mianmian fight hot! She was angry with Rong Ziche and played with her daughter''s feelings, so she let people investigate Shen Mianmian''s background. Originally thought to find the weakness of Shen Mianmian, forced her to leave rongziche, but did not expect that under this investigation, there was an unexpected discovery! Shen Mianmian''s original name is Wen Ruyi. This face is also a cosmetic one! Knowing the news, she suddenly changed her mind. She doesn''t want to force Wen Ruyi to leave rongziche. She wants to see the feelings between Wen Ruyi and Rong Ziche, deepen a little bit, and finally expose their scandal! At that time, she wants to see where Rong family''s face goes and how Rong Ziche faces it. Everyone knows that his fiancee is a broken shoe! "Yes, I feel sick when I think that she has been slept by so many men. I''ll have dinner with her in the future. I really don''t want to go back to Rong''s house. I''ll just live in the exclusive house! " Rong Shufen turns on the tap, and when she thinks of the information that Gu''s mother shows her, she feels sick. "You really want to live in the Du family. That woman is infected with so many men. Who knows if she has syphilis or AIDS? If you eat at her table, you''ll be infected. " Gu''s mother''s Lipstick hand pauses. "When you say that, I''m really on guard against eating with him." Rong Shufen covered her chest with a look of fear. "Ha ha, it''s not just about eating, it''s about everything. Women like this are greedy and can do everything. You see, since she is entangled with Ziche, when will your family be better? " The woman said with a sneer: "Ziche married such a woman, some of your family became noisy. Alas, I really don''t know what Ziche and the old man thought. Ziche was confused by the little bitch, and his mind would be OK. But your old man, after living so long, nodded and agreed to it. I think your old man is really confused. " "Speaking of my father, I''m angry. For such a bitch, he sent Fang Ming to prison. That''s his grandson. He''s so angry with Fang Ming!" Rong Shufen''s face showed obvious hatred. Gu''s mother shook her head, pretended to be helpless and said, "well, what can I do with my anger? Now the old man let Ziche be the leader of the family. What can you do with your married daughter, that is, the water poured out? Are you going to ruin their marriage? " "Why not?"?! I just want her to fall apart from Ziche! " "Oh? Really? What are you going to do with that bitch? Let''s hear it. " Rong Shufen straightened her chest and said, "didn''t you give me a video before? I''ve changed the video of the engagement banquet. Later, Wen Ruyi''s lewd side will be shown in the hall in front of all her relatives and friends. I''ll see how they are engaged! " When Gu''s mother heard Rong Shufen''s words, she began to smile. Chapter 727 When she gave Rong Shufen the video, she just wanted her to show it to Mr. Rong to stop him from letting Wen Ruyi in. But unexpectedly, Mr. Rong let someone lock Rong Shufen instead. Fortunately, she has a backup video. This time She would like to see, Rong Ziche that scum, how to get engaged to that bitch Wen Ruyi. * Ye Jianxi stood at the door, listening to their conversation. He felt cold all over, without any heat. It was like being splashed with a bucket of ice water on a cold winter day, Why are these people so vicious. When Ruyi had an accident, it was clear that Ruyi was the victim. But in the end, it''s all Ruyi''s fault. Now, they still want to use that video to stigmatize Ruyi again! How vicious! Ye Jianxi tightly clenched the palm of her hand. The pale blue blood vessels on the back of her hand burst. She wanted to rush in, grab the two vicious women and beat them to death. But she did not, because at this moment, the hotel hall, has played music. In five minutes, the video will be on! Ye Jianxi bit his lower lip and turned to run. * Mu Luochen walked slowly into the hall, sat in front of the table, glanced around, and saw Peina and a young man sitting at the next table. There was no sign of Ye Jianxi. He looked for a moment and drew back his eyes. On the stage, Mr. Rong smiles and talks cordially. Mr. Rong holds Wen Ruyi''s hand and goes up step by step. The MC hands the microphone to the two. Rong Ziche opens his mouth to talk. Suddenly a fiery figure rushes into the side of the hall. "Wait a minute --!" Ye Jianxi tried her best to shout out. Her voice spread all over the hall through the loudspeaker. Everyone looked at it in an instant, and there was a lot of discussion. Rong Ziche also stops, inexplicably looking at Ye Jianxi''s direction. Ye Jianxi didn''t explain much, panting to the stage, rushed to the master of ceremonies, took his hand off the player, and then opened the projection bin to take out the video. The emcee grabbed her hand. "This lady, are you here for the wedding? The position of the guests is below. Please... " Ye Jianxi put his hand aside and said impatiently, "get out of the way!" The emcee stood in front of him. Let the old man recognize Ye Jianxi, walk slowly to Ye Jianxi and say in a low voice: "Ms. ye, today is the engagement ceremony between Ziche and Mianmian. You''d better calm down." The implication is to tell her not to make trouble. tqR1 Ye Jianxi raised his eyes, looked at Mr. Rong and said, "I only want this video tape, Mr. Rong." Ronglao frowned. Ziche made this video to surprise Shen Mianmian. What does Ye Jianxi want this video to do? Mr. Rong didn''t speak. Without saying a word, ye Jianxi is ready to rob the master of ceremonies. Where is the master of ceremonies willing to give it to her? She protects everything. The scene is more and more chaotic. Wen Ruyi wants to come forward and ask Jianxi what''s going on. But just before she spoke, several guards suddenly rushed to the stage to pull Ye Jianxi down. One of them was very rude. As soon as she got on the stage and grasped Ye Jianxi''s wrist, she was forced to pull her off the stage. Ye Jianxi jerked away the man''s hand, the body uncontrollably hit the projection stage, a burst of heart like pain in the back of the waist, accompanied by abdominal spasm, convulsed.. But she didn''t have time to think about it, so she went to catch the tape again. The emcee failed to stop her this time. Ye Jianxi holds the video in his arms, hugs it to death, and never gives up. Those swarming guards, who do not know, secretly kicked her in the calf. Ye Jianxi holding things in both hands, unable to maintain the balance of the body, helplessly fell forward in the past. Ye Jianxi''s face turned pale with fright. But in the moment before falling, cold hands stretched out, tightly clasped her waist, pulled her back. Ye Jianxi came back to see mu Luochen. His face was livid, but his lips were white. He stared at the guards coldly and asked, "who pushed her just now? Dare you push her again?" No one of the guards dared to speak. Mu Luochen''s breath around him was shocking. His chest fluctuated violently. He held Ye Jianxi''s hand around his waist and tightened it up. Ye Jianxi, holding the video tape, glanced at the people around him and said in a low voice, "ah Chen, I''m ok. Today is Ziche''s engagement banquet with Ruyi. Don''t make things big." Mu Luochen looked down at her, thin lips slightly trembling, black eyes unspeakable anger and fear in the wind. In front of a scene happened too fast, Rong Ziche and Wen Ruyi reaction, are a burst of fear. If Jianxi really fell just now, the twins in her belly can''t be saved! Wen Ruyi''s face is very bad, and her hot temper can''t help breaking out. Rong Ziche took her hand and shook his head. Wen Ruyi glared at him. Rong Ziche patted her hand, went to Ye Jianxi and mu Luochen and said, "Luochen, you take your sister-in-law down first, and I will deal with those people later." Let the old man come back to his senses and look at the guards. There is a sharp flash in his eyes. Although what ye Jianxi did just now is mindless, it''s just a farce. It''s gone to talk and laugh. But once something happens to Ye Jianxi on this stage, the engagement ceremony will never be held. These guards, he didn''t call them up. It''s not a good thing to rush in so many strange faces at our engagement ceremony. Rong Lao reluctantly laughed and said, "Miss ye, are you ok? My people are negligent and have collided with you. Would you like to go down and have a rest first? Wait, my old man. I''ll apologize to you myself. " "No, it''s my fault. I mistakenly took Ziche''s videotape and my lyric tape. " Ye Jianxi explained in a low voice. Let old man son smile, lift Mou to look at Mu Luo Chen way, "since is such, that asks Luo Chen to send Miss ye down to rest first." Mu Luochen nodded slightly and took Ye Jianxi to walk under the stage. * On the stage, let the old man talk and stabilize the scene. Ye Jianxi followed mu Luochen step by step to the corridor of the hotel, his eyes fell on his white face. Ye Jianxi at the foot of the pace more and more slowly, "ah Chen, how do you feel now?" When mu Luochen heard her voice, his tense nerves seemed to be torn open and relaxed slowly. He released her hand and said, "I''m ok." At the same time, looking at his alienated posture, ye Jianxi felt depressed again. "You just now, you shouldn''t have rushed out. You are not in good health. What''s a little bit in case..." Ye Jianxi said here. Mu Luochen, standing in front of her, suddenly passed her and walked behind her. Ye Jianxi stopped and looked behind him. There I don''t know when Charlie came standing up. At the moment, Luochen came up to Charlie and asked in a strong voice, "where have you been? Do you know that she was just besieged by the guards? " Charlie worried: "Jianxi, what''s the matter with you?" "Now you know if there''s anything wrong? Where did you go just now? You know she''s pregnant. Be careful. How can you leave her alone? Charlie, you promised to take good care of her! Is that how you take care of her? " When Charlie heard mu Luochen''s question, Zhang opened his mouth to explain that he had just arrived, and he was not with Jianxi at all, and he didn''t know what had happened to her just now. Can see Mu Luo Chen a face nervous appearance, to the explanation of the mouth and swallow back. He raised his eyes and looked at mu Luochen. There was a slight provocation in his blue eyes: "since you think I''m not good at taking care of Jianxi, why push her to me? Mu Luochen, it''s my business how I take care of Jianxi. You and Jianxi have divorced. You have no right to ask me again. " Mu Luochen stares at Charlie coldly, the lip petal is suffused with abnormal gray. He''s wrong about Charlie. He won''t take good care of Jianxi as he promised. Ye Jianxi looked at the two people, anxious to come forward, want to pull them apart. But just came to Mu Luochen, mu Luochen suddenly seized her wrist, said: "Jianxi, don''t marry this man, I''ll find you again, better than him a hundred times a thousand times!" When ye Jianxi heard mu Luochen''s words, he was stunned. Then he bent his lips, his eyes full of bitterness. In this world, only ah Chen is good to her. Where else can I find someone else? "Ah Chen, don''t make trouble. Not everyone is you, Charlie. He has been better to me many times than others." Ye Jianxi said softly. Charlie stepped forward, took Ye Jianxi''s wrist and said, "Jianxi, let''s go first. I''ll take you to see the baby in your belly." "Well." Ye Jianxi nodded slightly. Mu Luochen looked at the two people leave, heart bursts of pain. It''s obviously his choice to push Jianxi to Charlie. He thinks that''s the best arrangement for her. But now He''s not sure he made the right choice. Mu Luochen wavered * Ye Jianxi followed Charlie for a long distance. She felt that mu Luochen couldn''t see him. She opened Charlie''s hand, looked up at him and asked, "Charlie, why did you say that just now?" It''s clear that he wasn''t there at all just now. When Luochen blames him, he can fully explain, but he just says those words to annoy Luochen. What exactly does Charlie want to do? Ye Jianxi doesn''t understand. Charlie looked at the bottom of Ye Jianxi''s eyes and said, "Jianxi, I know you don''t want to marry me because of Luochen. Anyway, I want to give each other one last chance. This time I let Luochen see that after you marry me, I can''t give you the happiness you want. Maybe he will change his mind. " This is the last effort he can make for Jianxi. If so, mu Luochen still insists on letting Jianxi marry him. Then he will marry Jianxi without hesitation. No matter whether Jianxi loves him or not, he will give her the best, waiting for the day when she forgets Luochen and treats herself wholeheartedly. Chapter 728 Last chance Is it possible for her and Luochen to be together again? Ye Jianxi''s hand moved a little, looked at Charlie in front of him and said, "thank you, Charlie." Charlie grinned, clenched his hand into a fist, and touched it gently on her shoulder Her eyes fell on the videotape she was holding tightly in her arms, and she asked, "is this videotape very important to you?" Ye Jianxi looked down at the video tape. She couldn''t help thinking of what Rong Shufen had just said to Gu Mu. She twisted her eyebrows, nodded and said, "yes, Charlie, can you help me take the video out and destroy it?" "Yes." Ye Jianxi handed him the video. When Charlie put it away, he was ready to ask her what had happened just now, but he heard a cold laugh behind her¡ª¡ª "Ye Jianxi, it''s you who ruined my good deeds again!" tqR1 Charley paused, turned to look behind him, and saw a middle-aged woman about forty or fifty years old standing there. At the moment, her eyes were full of jealousy, which seemed to tear Jianxi to pieces. Charlie subconsciously blocked in front of Ye Jianxi. Ye Jianxi said coldly, "Auntie Rong, do you dare to let old Rong know what you are doing today? If you dare, I can take the video and go with you to see Mr. Rong now. " Rong Shufen''s face turned red and held it for a long time. She said: "don''t be proud. I tell you, ye Jianxi, you can help Wen Ruyi once, but you can''t help her the second time, the third time... In this world, not only do I hate her, but also some people want to kill her. I''ll wait to see how she is killed! As for you... Now the Mu family has been defeated, you sparrow flying on the branches, sooner or later, you will return to the place you should return to, humble embryo! " Rong Shufen stamped her foot, ready to go. But before she left, Charlie suddenly reached for her arm and said, "what did you just say?" Rong Shufen glances at Charlie and feels familiar. But in her eyes, foreigners are almost the same. Where can she recognize them? "What do you care what I say? You let me go! " Rong Shufen is angry and wants to shake off Charlie''s hand. But I couldn''t get rid of it. Charlie took her hand, and his strength suddenly increased. Rong Shufen''s face turned white in pain, and her facial features wrinkled together. Ye Jianxi went to Rong Shufen and said with awe inspiring face: "Rong Shufen, I really can''t prevent other people, but it''s easy for me to repair you. If you dare to do something behind your back that is not good for Ruyi, I will tell the prison side to take good care of Du Fangming. Although it''s not as good as killing him, I can make him hurt and mutilate. I promise I can do it. Since you are so precious to your son, you don''t want anything to happen to him, do you? " "Ye Jianxi! You''re still not human! You and Wen Ruyi have done so much harm to my son. How dare you do it to him Rong Shufen angrily eyes wide open, rushed up to want to seize Ye Jianxi hit. But she just made a move, and Charlie turned his hand back. Rong Shufen''s strength dissipated in an instant. Ye Jianxi said with a light look, "compared with you, I''m really human. Remember what I say. I do what I say. Don''t force me to do it. " Then she looked up at Charlie and said, "let''s go." Charlie nodded, released Rong Shufen and pushed her forward. Rong Shufen stumbles and bumps into the wall. When she stands firm, ye Jianxi and Charlie have already gone away. * The hotel clock struck eight times. Ye Jianxi and Charlie separated for a while, and went to see Ziche''s foyer for Luochen, which was empty. He must have gone. Ye Jianxi went to the front of the hall in disappointment. In the hall, the opening of the wedding banquet is over. Now the people are having dinner. The sound of the slight touch of wine cups and the warm conversation of the people pour into the ears. Ye Jianxi glanced and went to the most central table in the hall. Some of the guests around recognized her and focused their eyes on her. However, because of what Rong Lao had just said, no one dared to talk in front of her. Ye Jianxi ignored those people''s eyes and went to Wen Ruyi and Rong Ziche. Wen Ruyi and Rong Ziche have just finished honoring the guests. They raise their eyes to see ye Jianxi. Wen Ruyi puts down her glass to welcome her and asks in a low voice, "Jianxi, where did you go just now? Why can''t I find you anywhere? " Just now Jianxi suddenly rushed to the stage and grabbed the video tape. She was confused. When the guard pushed Jianxi, she wanted to come forward to save Jianxi, but before it was too late, mu Luochen was on the stage. Fortunately, nothing happened to Jianxi, otherwise, she would have to blame herself to death. "I went to the back of the hotel and walked. Nothing happened." Ye Jianxi takes a panoramic view of the anxiety and worry on her face, and decides not to tell Wen Ruyi what happened tonight. Ruyi and Ziche finally come to this stage. She hopes Ruyi will be happy tonight without any worries. "What about the video? Jianxi, is there anything in the video? " Wen Ruyi asks again, she doesn''t believe that Jianxi will rush up for no reason. Something must have happened to make her so anxious. "It''s OK. Didn''t I explain? I took the wrong video. The hotel manager asked me. If you don''t believe me, you can ask the hotel manager. " "But..." Wen Ruyi doesn''t believe it. But ye Jianxi didn''t give her another chance to speak and said, "why do you have so many questions? Don''t forget, today you are the protagonist, so many people are looking at you. Well, I''m tired. I''ll be here for a long time today. I''ll go home and have a rest first. " Wen Ruyi looked at her pale face, swallowed her words and said, "OK." Ye Jianxi glances over Wen Ruyi and looks behind her. Rong Ziche is talking to Rong Lao, and her eyes are drifting towards her and Ruyi from time to time. Ye Jianxi chuckled and said, "Ziche, congratulations on your engagement to Ruyi." Whether he heard it or not, ye Jianxi turned and walked outside the hotel. * Out of the hotel, ye Jianxi called Charlie and told him that he was not feeling well and was ready to leave first. Charlie said yes. Ye Jianxi hung up and stood at the door, waiting for the driver to come. But instead of waiting for the driver, an uninvited guest arrived. Ye Jianxi looks at the black masatilla car that stops in front of him, and the gentle and dignified Gu mother in the car, and his heart is on the highest alert. When Rong Shufen talked to Gu''s mother just now, she was obviously dissatisfied with Ziche''s decision to terminate her engagement with Gu Mingzhu. She aimed at Ruyi everywhere and scolded Ruyi so rudely that she would have to embarrass Ruyi in the future. Dare to hurt the person she cares about, that person is her enemy. "Ms. ye, can we have a talk?" Gu''s mother poked her head out of the car and asked. "We have nothing to talk about." Ye Jianxi said coldly. "How about we talk about Wen Ruyi?" Gu''s mother didn''t care about her estrangement and said politely. Ye Jianxi''s face was cold, "don''t move Ruyi, otherwise, I will die and return it to you thousands of times!" Gu''s mother''s smile deepened when she saw her like this: "Ms. Ye is as affectionate and righteous as she is rumored to be. What I like most is a woman like Ms. Ye. Apart from the Pearl of our family and Wen Ruyi, I''d like to make friends with you." After a deliberate pause, Gu''s mother said: "however, if Ms. Ye insists on doing something stupid for Wen Ruyi, she will lose more than she gains. After all, the current MU family is no longer the former Mu family. Even if Ms. ye can inherit all the Mu family''s property, no one can maintain a business empire like mu Luochen, and the Mu family is in Ms. Ye''s hands, I''m afraid it will gradually decline in the end, right? With the enemies set up by the Mu family and Ms. ye, it will be difficult for Ms. ye to protect herself at that time. How can we protect Wen Ruyi? " Ye Jianxi''s heart is cold, but his face is more and more calm. Gu''s mother is just trying to make her give up protecting Ruyi. What Mu family declined and set up enemies... She just wanted to scare her. "What do I do, in your opinion?" Asked Ye Jianxi. When Gu''s mother heard the speech, she quickly flashed a touch of contempt. She knew that girls like Ye Jianxi and Wen Ruyi, who climbed up from the bottom, could not stand the test. I look down on Ye Jianxi in my heart, but Gu''s mother doesn''t show her voice at all, "according to my meaning, we can cooperate. I can help you open up the channel for the Mu group in politics, and let the Mu family recover its previous status. You can help me deal with Wen Ruyi, and I want her to live a worse life than death." Gu''s mother said it easily, but she could not hide her anger. Ye Jianxi stares at her for two seconds, then suddenly bends his lips, smiles and comes to Gu''s mother''s car and says, "aunt Gu, you''re right. People go higher and water flows lower. It''s the most important thing to keep the status of Mu''s family. What''s a good friend? However, aunt Gu, you have nothing to say. You always give me something to believe you? " Seeing her staring at her hand with a diamond ring, Gu''s mother hesitated, took the ring down and said, "of course, this is my wedding diamond ring. You should guard it first and wait..." Gu''s mother handed the diamond ring to Ye Jianxi, but she didn''t finish. Ye Jianxi snatches the diamond ring from her hand and throws it at the fountain in front of the hotel. The water column exploded in the air, and the diamond ring didn''t know where it was. Gu''s mother stared at Ye Jianxi in disbelief, her face was livid. That''s her wedding ring! Wearing a diamond wedding ring for 30 years! Ye Jianxi dares to throw it to her! Ye Jianxi Yu Guangli noticed that the Mu family''s car was coming, and the smile on his face was more brilliant. He waved to Gu''s mother and said, "aunt Gu, do you believe what I lied to you just now? Thanks to your age, you can''t tell the truth from the lie. It''s childish and ridiculous "Also, I warn you not to touch Ruyi, otherwise it''s not as easy as losing the ring next time." Chapter 729 After that, ye Jianxi turned and walked to his car. I opened the door and sat on it. The driver starts the car quickly and the car moves forward slowly. Two cars staggered moment, Gu mother opened the door, want to block in front of Ye Jianxi''s car. Ye Jianxi hooked his mouth, rolled down the window and said to Gu''s mother outside: "if you don''t get out of the way, I''ll press it directly. When it''s time to crash, I''ll lose my life." Ye Jianxi finished and ordered the driver to accelerate. The driver obediently increased the speed. Gu''s mother risks to one side, looking at the direction of Ye Jianxi''s car''s disappearance in shock, and her teeth cackle. bitch! Sure enough, those who are with Wen Ruyi are all bitches! One or two are like shrews, no rest at all! Gu''s mother stood there for a long time. The driver got out of the car and came up to her and asked in a low voice, "are you OK, madam?" "I was almost killed just now. Do you think something happened?" Gu''s mother turned her head and looked at the driver angrily. The driver lowered his head. "Why are you still standing? Hurry to the hotel people to find me, be sure to find my wedding ring! I can''t find it. You can''t get off work today! " Gu''s mother was angry. The driver turned to the hotel to find someone. * The engagement party officially ended at more than 10 p.m. In order to be worthy of Rong Ziche''s height, Wen Ruyi specially wore a pair of 9 cm high-heeled shoes. After standing all night, her legs were extremely sore. Rong Ziche supports her and goes to the corridor of the hotel. When passing by the sofa in the hotel, Rong Ziche said, "take a rest there first, and then go back." "Well." Wen Ruyi nodded and went to the sofa to sit down. The body falls into the soft sofa, and Wen Ruyi feels that he has finally come to life. He closed his eyes and rested. Suddenly, his legs were raised. Open your eyes, just see Rong Ziche put his leg on his knee. Rong Ziche took off her high-heeled shoes and kept massaging Wen Ruyi''s stiff legs with her fingers. "Is that enough strength?" He asked, his head sideways. Wen Ruyi''s heart, which has been tired all day, suddenly becomes soft and sour. She nods her head and can''t say a word. I had a massage for a while. Wen Ruyi feels much better. He gently holds Rong Ziche''s hand and says, "OK, we can go back." Rong Ziche looked at her deeply, and her eyes were almost burning: "I didn''t expect you to be so anxious. OK, Mrs. Rong, let''s go." He said, squatting down and holding her up. Wen Ruyi reaction, the whole world is upside down, looking at the smile full rongziche, she whispered: "you put me down, let others see the bad." "Who can''t say? Don''t forget, we are engaged. The so-called engagement is the future husband and wife that all relatives know. " Rong Ziche is upright and vigorous. Wen Ruyi raised his hand and patted his arm gently. But failed to shake him a bit, had to let him go. * Holding Wen Ruyi out of the hotel, Rong Ziche takes her all the way to the suburbs of a city. Wen Ruyi drank some wine in the evening and sat in the passenger seat, feeling sleepy. Although I told myself again and again that today is an important day, I can''t sleep But my eyes closed gradually. When he arrives at his destination, Rong Ziche looks back at the people around him and finds that Wen Ruyi has tilted his head and is sleeping by the window. Rong Ziche''s mouth is full of flattering smile. Originally, I wanted to give her a surprise Unexpectedly, at home, she fell asleep. Rong Ziche gets out of the car and goes to Wen Ruyi. He opens the door and wants to hold her down. Can not wait for him to hold down, Wen Ruyi suddenly opened his eyes, do not know is just wake up or how, she reached out and grabbed his face, "what do you want to do?! Go away Rong Ziche''s face was pulled out of shape, "it''s me! Ziche Wen Ruyi fixed his eyes on the person in front of him, and let go of Rong Ziche. Rong Ziche rubbed his face. Wen Ruyi gave a dry smile and got out of the car and said, "I... I didn''t see it clearly just now. It''s you. You can rest assured that there won''t be another time." After saying that, Wen Ruyi raised her eyes to see the environment she was in, and was stunned on the spot. In front of us is a sea of lavender flowers. Under the gorgeous light, it looks like a fairyland. At the end of the sea, there is a water villa. There are several tall acacia trees planted around the villa. The red and white velvet flowers set off the villa. The breeze blows and makes the sound of Sasha. Wen Ruyi''s eyes are wide open to the extreme. For a long time, she can''t move. Rong Ziche stretched out his hand from behind, took her waist and said, "do you like it? Ruyi, my home for you. This is our home. " "Yes, but how do you know that I like lavender?" Wen Ruyi returns to God and looks straight at Rong Ziche. "It''s a secret." Rong Ziche said softly, "follow me." Take her hand and walk into the villa. Villa, bright lights, soft light, Wen Ruyi step by step like stepping on the clouds in general. Everywhere here They''re all her favorite looks. She really didn''t know when rongziche made such a place behind her back. Rong Ziche takes her to the second floor of the villa. He goes to the balcony on the second floor. His hand covers her eyes. Wen Ruyi asked in a low voice, "do you have any surprises?" "Shh... You''ll find out later." In the dark, Rong Ziche took her and moved forward a little bit. After about a hundred steps, Rong Ziche stopped, and then he slowly released his hand. Light into the eyes, Wen Ruyi so two seconds, unable to adapt to light. She blinked and saw the scene clearly. The corners of her eyes were slightly bent. There were a lot of white candles in the room, which made the whole room very warm. The tatami in the middle of the room was covered with rose petals. It''s vulgar But she liked it unexpectedly. Maybe if you love someone, you can''t help liking what he does for you. Even things that used to be sneered at are now as pleasant as a treat. "Rong Ziche, you are old and young, and you are not afraid to pass on such childish things. Others will laugh at you." Wen Ruyi chuckles and cancels Rong Ziche. Rong Ziche''s palm is close to Wen Ruyi''s waist. The palm is hot. The heat is winding up her waist skin and running to every corner of her body. "It''s just you and me here. Who will know if you don''t say it or if I don''t?" Wen Ruyi sneers and wants to speak. But the next second, Rong Ziche''s kiss fell on her back neck. Her body froze. "Is that ok? "As you wish." Rong Ziche''s voice is full of hoarseness. He had been waiting for her for a long time, a long time... And finally this day. She is his fiancee and will be his fair wife in the future. He wanted to be close to her and make her close to himself. Rong Ziche is waiting for Wen Ruyi''s answer. He said that if she doesn''t want to, he won''t force her. Wen Ruyi turned her back to Rong Ziche, and her face became pale gradually. Her eyes quickly passed scenes. Those... Dirty things, like cold snakes, swam in every blood vessel of her body. The warmth of her heart was instantly dispersed, leaving only cold. She is afraid of men''s touch. Since she was insulted in that club and lost her children, she knew that her body would instinctively exclude men''s contact. Even Ziche, she can only accept his kiss. If further, the body can''t help excluding him. Before she came to this step, she wanted to change her state, and she also went to the psychologist to ask. The doctor told her that it was a mental illness, which could only be solved by herself. ... maybe it can be overcome. Don''t think about it, don''t think about it, just think about Ziche. Wen Ruyi whispered to himself. "Ruyi?" Rong Ziche called her again in a low voice. Wen Ruyi tightly clenched his fingers, made a decision in his heart, turned around and resolutely kissed his lips. Rong Zi Che Leng for two seconds, and then reaction, more fiery kiss on the lips of Wen Ruyi. Strong masculine breath mixed with mellow wine into the mouth, Wen Ruyi has a sense of suffocation, she looked at Rong Ziche straight. He is Ziche, the best person for her It won''t hurt her I told myself over and over again that I wanted to dig out all the fears hidden in my heart. But No Fear, or a steady stream of attacks, gradually submerged her. Wen Ruyi''s fear in his eyes deepened a little until his whole body could not help shivering. But Rong Ziche didn''t notice it at all. At the moment, the alcohol has infected his brain. In addition to the ecstasy brought by Ruyi''s initiative to kiss himself, Rong Ziche didn''t notice the abnormality of Wen Ruyi. He sealed her soft and cool thin lips, sucked the fragrance of her mouth, and slid his hand down the bottom of her cheongsam to her soft waist, trying to ignite her enthusiasm. "Don''t..." Wen Ruyi''s body tightened up and said softly, trying to stop him. Can this low light Nan, have no any effect at all, on the contrary is like a flame, burned Rong Zi Che to be on the verge of losing reason originally¡° Ruyi, Ruyi... "Rong Ziche kept calling her name in a low voice. Her voice was sexy and hoarse. His lip clenched her earlobe, gently and heavily, and touched her. He felt like he was about to burn. Wen Ruyi''s hands tightly clenched together, his back became more and more rigid, and his eyes became dark. Wheeze - wheeze - there seemed to be another heavy breath in her ear, as well as the despicable laughter and abusive voices of those people. Those voices, like ants, penetrated into her ears and made her eardrum ache unbearably. Don''t... Don''t touch me... Tqr1 don''t touch me! A voice at the bottom of my heart is screaming. In front of her eyes, Wen Ruyi is in a trance. Gradually, she can''t see who is in front of her. She seems to be stuck in a nightmare, unable to get rid of those things. Wen Ruyi is suffering, like suffocation. Chapter 730 Rong Ziche stroked her body and reached for the button on Wen Ruyi''s clothes. But the next moment¡ª¡ª "Don''t touch me!" The hand is opened heavily, the shrill cry of Wen Ruyi tears the beauty of the room. Rong Ziche''s enthusiasm suddenly dissipated half, he looked at Wen Ruyi, the lust in his eyes has not yet faded, his voice is hoarse, low voice, confused voice: "Ruyi?" Wen Ruyi''s right hand tightly holds his collar, and the other hand covers his eyes. The whole person shrinks into a ball. This action represents a strong sense of uneasiness. Rong Ziche felt wrong and tried to reach out and touch her shoulder: "Ruyi, what''s the matter with you? Is it uncomfortable... " Put your hand on Wen Ruyi''s body and feel the shaking under your palm. Rongziche hands a meal, the feeling of uneasiness in the heart is more and more heavy, slightly thinking for a moment, he clasped her shoulder, raised her head, rongziche looked at Wen Ruyi empty eyes, the heart completely sink into the bottom. Such a ruyi... He has seen it. She was like this for a long time after that time. The doctor said that had left a shadow in her heart. He had been looking for a doctor to treat her at that time. After so long, he thought she was better. I didn''t expect that her illness would recur at this time. Rong Ziche wants to drag Pei Jinde out to flog the corpse to solve his hatred, but he knows that no matter how to do it, he can''t change back to his former Ruyi. Rongziche bear heart hate, hand once every once, gently stroking Wen Ruyi''s hair¡° Ruyi, if I don''t touch you, would you wake up? Ruyi, it''s me, Ziche... " He said for a long time, Wen Ruyi''s teeth loosened. She slowly raised her head and looked at him for a long time. She shook her head and said in despair: "no, Ziche... I can''t accept the touch of a man. I can''t do this at all!" It''s the biggest regret of her life that she can''t give him a baby. But now, she can''t even give him a normal lover''s life. At the end of the day, it still can''t! Such she, can''t be with him at all! Wen Ruyi heart sour to the extreme, like a hammer, hit her heart, pain of her dying! Wen Ruyi suddenly hates herself. Why can''t she overcome this barrier? Why can''t she forget those things. Clearly all past so long, why oneself just want to remember! Wen Ruyi raises her hand and smashes her head, trying to clear those dirty pictures from her mind. Let son Che see her so, immediately flustered God, raise hand to grasp her hand, "Ruyi! What are you doing? " "I want to forget those things, Ziche. I really want to forget those things!" Wen Ruyi cried out. Rong Ziche tightly clasped her wrist, did not let her go, "Ruyi, you can forget, let''s take our time, one day not a month, one month not a year, one year not ten years, one day, you will get better..." Rong Ziche''s voice is so firm. "What if I can''t forget it all my life?" Wen Ruyi murmured in a low voice. "Then I''ll wait for you all my life." Rong Ziche said without hesitation. Wen Ruyi hears the speech and tears pop out. He can wait for her all his life, but can she allow him to sacrifice all his life? A normal man, there is a need for convenience is inevitable, she can selfishly request, Ziche a lifetime of pure hearted? Wen Ruyi feels the unprecedented darkness, and her happiness is destroyed by her own hands. Maybe In this life, she was doomed not to get the happiness she wanted. Wen Ruyi suddenly calms down and doesn''t speak. Rong Ziche''s heart is hanging in the air. With her previous experience of avoiding him, he is afraid that she will hide again this time. "Ruyi, don''t think about it. I said that as long as you stay with me, I can''t be here. If you hide from me this time, I even go to the ends of the earth, I''ll take you back and teach you a lesson. I''ll do what I say! " Rong Ziche has great strength, as if he wants to rub her into his own blood. Wen Ruyi was biting the inner wall of her lip, and soon the smell of rust filled her mouth. "Ziche, let me be quiet, I want to be alone?" "As long as you don''t leave, I can promise you anything." Rong Ziche heard that she was finally willing to stay, and was a little relieved. "Let me go first." Wen Ruyi whispered and gently pushed his arm away. Rong Ziche let her go. But the eyes are not instant looking at her, like the next moment, she will run like. By him so staring at, Wen Ruyi''s heart more and more sad. She would rather let Ziche like her less, so He doesn''t have to be so miserable, and she doesn''t have to be so troubled * When ye Jianxi returned to the hospital, it was more than nine o''clock. The hospital usually changes shifts at more than 10 o''clock, and several nurses are ready to leave work. Seeing her back, one of the nurses who took care of Mu Luochen whispered, "Miss ye, did something happen to Mr. Mu when he went out today? I think he was in a bad mood when he came back. As you know, he had a heart attack and couldn''t stand the stimulation. " Ye Jianxi steps at the foot of a meal, turned to look at the nurse, nodded and said: "well, I know, thank you." "You''re welcome." Ye Jianxi went back to the ward and gently opened the door. In the dark ward, the machine made a click and click sound. Mu Luochen lay on his side on the bed with his back to the door. He didn''t know whether he was asleep or awake. Ye Jianxi walked lightly to the hospital bed and went around to the opposite side of Mu Luochen. His eyes fell on his closed eyes and his heart sighed slightly. Today, Charlie lied to stimulate Luochen. She was worried about Luochen, but in her heart, she wanted Luochen to refuse. Charlie is her friend. She doesn''t want to marry Charlie. Once she married Charlie, she would never give him what he wanted in her life, which was unfair to him. She understood Luo Chen''s worry. If he left, he would no longer rely on him. It''s easy for Bai Yuanchong to deal with her. Maybe the day after he left Luochen, he could kill her. But she would rather die I don''t want to hurt anyone anymore. So many people for the original thing, death, injury, she was tired. Maybe she died, can calm everything, she can also go to another world, good accompany Luochen. Ye Jian gently holds mu Luochen''s hand, fingertips groping for the ring at the end of his finger, "ah Chen, I don''t want to marry Charlie, can you please don''t let me marry him..." Murmurs spread in the air, as if to melt in the air. Ye Jianxi said nothing but this. Because at this point, she has nothing to want * In the early morning, ye Jianxi got up and left the ward. Not long after she left, mu Luochen, who had been closed in bed, slowly opened his eyes. He looked at the ceiling, moody in his dark eyes. All along, he felt that his arrangement was good. At the very least, it can guarantee that Jianxi will not be harassed by Pak Hara Chong after he leaves. But now, he suddenly doubts whether he is wrong. tqR1 When he made this decision, he didn''t respect Jianxi''s idea. He knew that she didn''t like Charlie. It was so painful to marry Charlie, but he was still wishful thinking. He pushed her to Charlie''s side and let her hide under Charlie''s wings. Is that really good? No It''s not good at all. But besides Charlie, who else can make Jianxi better. After thinking about it, he can''t think of anyone who can let him entrust Jianxi to him. No matter Charlie, Zhihan, Ziche... Or Wen Ruyi, they can''t treat Jianxi wholeheartedly, and they can''t treat their children like him. Those people are not him. They can''t meet the requirements he wants. Mu Luochen clenched the sheet''s hand and tightened it a little. I really want to live Stay with Jianxi In this way, you don''t have to worry about her life * The next day, a large area of dark clouds accumulated in the sky, the weather is dark, clearly in the morning, can give people the feeling of twilight. Ye Jianxi went to see mu Luochen and saw that he looked as usual. He didn''t mention anything about last night. He couldn''t help feeling a little disappointed. Maybe Ah Chen thought about it and didn''t change his mind. Is she going to marry Charlie? Thinking of this, ye Jianxi couldn''t help sinking into the dark. "Buzz" The mobile phone on the table kept shaking. Ye Jianxi picked up the mobile phone and saw that it was Wen Ruyi, so he connected the phone. Wen Ruyi asked her to meet outside. Ye Jianxi looked at the sky outside, like it was about to rain. He didn''t want to go out. But on the phone, Wen Ruyi was not in the right mood, so he agreed. * Out of the hospital, ye Jianxi saw Wen Ruyi''s car, opened the door and sat in. Wen Ruyi starts the car. Ye Jianxi eased his depression, turned to Wen Ruyi and asked, "how was last night? Did Ziche surprise you? " Wen Ruyi didn''t speak. She turned the steering wheel and integrated the car into the traffic. Ye Jianxi felt something, turned his head to look at Wen Ruyi, see her eyes red, face can''t help but sink down: "Ziche bullied you last night?"¡° No Wen Ruyi simply responded. Ye Jianxi wrung his brow, "then why are your eyes red? Don''t tell me you were so happy yesterday that you didn''t sleep well all night Wen Ruyi strained her face and repressed: "Jianxi, don''t ask. I''ll tell you when I get to the place." Wen Ruyi''s voice is hoarse to the extreme. Ye Jianxi was sure that something happened to Ruyi, so he didn''t speak any more and quietly leaned on the back of his chair. The car drove for about 50 minutes and finally stopped in front of a park. Wen Ruyi stops the car, opens the door and goes to the bench beside the road. Chapter 731 Ye Jianxi followed her. After sitting down, he hesitated and asked, "Ruyi, what''s the matter? Is Rong Shufen in trouble with you again? " Just now she thought about it in the car. At the engagement party last night, only Gu''s mother and Rong Shufen played tricks. After she left, two people did not give up to find Ruyi trouble again? Ye Jianxi thought of two people, in the heart angry anger, last night she should not so easily let those two people, should repair them well. Ye Jianxi opens his mouth to comfort Wen Ruyi. But Wen Ruyi shook her head and said, "no, they didn''t trouble me. Jianxi, it''s my own problem." Wen Ruyi hung his head, his eyes fell on a green grass not far away, and said: "Jianxi, I didn''t do it... Accept the man''s approach. Last night, when Ziche wanted to be close to me, I hit him." Ye Jianxi said: "how can this happen? Ruyi, aren''t you ready? " Wen Ruyi hooked the corner of her lips. "I also thought I was better. It''s been so long. I should forget everything, but I can''t forget it. When he kisses me, those pictures used to play like movies in front of my eyes. Jianxi, I feel sick, not only those people, but also myself." Wen Ruyi''s eyes are full of blood, and warm liquid rushes to his eyes. She tried to keep her eyes wide open, not to let the tears fall. Tears can be gathered together, disobedient gushed out. Wen Ruyi raised her hand and wiped her tears. "Ruyi, I''m sorry." When ye Jianxi looks at Wen Ruyi in front of her, her heart aches. From small to large, she has seen Ruyi cry a few times, and this time... It was she who hurt Ruyi. If it wasn''t for her, Ruyi would not suffer from this. Sorry, three words are too thin to express her guilt. Wen Ruyi turned her head, looked at Ye Jianxi, and said with a smile, "fool, I''m not here to hear you apologize. The person who should be punished has already been punished. I don''t feel any regret. The only thing I feel sorry for is Ziche. I can''t have a common child with him, and I can''t even give him a normal life. " Wen Ruyi''s eyes are more and more dim. Ye Jianxi clenches her lips. Ruyi likes her children. The lost child has always been Ruyi''s pain. Ye Jianxi was silent for a long time. He took Wen Ruyi''s hand and put it on his belly. "Ruyi, the child you don''t have... Is what I owe you. When these two babies are born, I will give you one. After that, my child will be your child. As for your psychological problems, we''ll find a doctor to have a good look, and we''ll be optimistic. " Wen Ruyi''s nose was sour when she heard what she said. How much courage does it take for a mother to give away her children. In this world, only Jianxi, a fool, would think of giving her her own child. Wen Ruyi was in a low mood, with a trace of ups and downs, "Jianxi, what nonsense do you say? What do I want your kids to do? These two treasures, but ah Chen has been looking forward to, you should protect them well... " "I mean seriously, Ruyi." Ye Jianxi holds Wen Ruyi''s hand and adds some strength. tqR1 Wen Ruyi shook her head. "I''m serious too. If I really want a child, I''ll adopt it. Anyway, I won''t want your child to separate your family." Ye Jianxi knew that she was determined not to have a child. She sighed slightly and said, "then you should promise me to have a good treatment. Don''t give up Ziche." "I can promise you, but you have to promise me to live well after ah Chen left." Wen Ruyi stood up and said. Ye Jianxi hesitated and nodded. Wen Ruyi''s eyes are a little less bitter. She pulls Ye Jianxi to stand up and says, "well, I''m more relaxed when I talk about my troubles. Let''s go first." Ye Jianxi follows Wen Ruyi out of the park, and thunder comes from the horizon. The clouds are getting lower and lower. It''s going to rain at any time. Wen Ruyi looked at the car across the road, turned to Ye Jianxi and said, "I''ll drive. You wait for me here." "Well." Ye Jianxi nodded slightly. Wen Ruyi walks towards the parking place. Ye Jianxi''s vision unconsciously looks around. Yu Guang inadvertently sweeps his right side and sees a black car driving towards Wen Ruyi. Intuition told her something was wrong. "Ruyi, be careful!" Ye Jianxi shouts. He runs to Wen Ruyi and comes to her. He grabs her and pulls her to his side. The car narrowly rubbed Wen Ruyi, but soon turned around again and ran into them. Ye Jianxi''s heart suddenly strained to the extreme. This car hit Ruyi on purpose. It wasn''t an accident at all! Ye Jianxi doesn''t even want to think about it. He grabs Wen Ruyi and runs wildly. After running for a while, the car behind is getting closer and closer. Ye Jianxi feels uncomfortable in his lower abdomen. He seems to have a hand pulling something down. Ye Jianxi''s face a little bit of white up, at the foot of the pace also began to slow down. If you go on like this, you will drag down Ruyi sooner or later, and then both of you will die! Ye Jianxi looks back at the car and at Wen Ruyi, who is running in front of her. He suddenly releases Wen Ruyi''s hand and pushes her forward. Wen Ruyi didn''t expect that Jianxi would do this, and her body was thrown out immediately. Ye Jianxi fell to the ground with a thump, protecting her abdomen subconsciously with her hands. "Jianxi!" Wen Ruyi stands firm and looks back at Ye Jianxi. The sight catches her heart. That car is going to run over Jianxi! Jianxi will die! Wen Ruyi wants to run to save people, but he is shocked to the extreme, but his body can''t move! Ye Jianxi watched the car get closer and closer, until he drove to the front of his eyes, his brain was blank. The only thing I can think of is that I died like this, and I didn''t even see ah Chen last time! "Bang --!" The moment the car is about to crush Ye Jianxi, a Land Rover suddenly comes out of the slope and smashes into the car. With great strength, the whole car overturns. Ye Jianxi''s eyes widened to the extreme. He looked at the two cars in front of him in horror. His face turned pale without any blood. He even forgot to breathe. "Jianxi! Are you ok? " Wen Ruyi rushes to Ye Jianxi and asks anxiously. Ye Jianxi wanted to tell her that she was ok, but her throat was blocked so much that she couldn''t say a word. Wen Ruyi carefully examined her and saw that she was not hurt. Suddenly, she raised her hand and slapped her on the shoulder, "what are you doing? Why are you pushing me away?! Do you know that you almost died just now! " Wen Ruyi was so scared that tears came down. Ye Jianxi looks at Wen Ruyi, who is crying bitterly. He pulls his mind back and says: "I''m ok, Ruyi." "You''re all right, I''m all right! Ye Jianxi, I tell you, if you dare to do stupid things in the future, I will never talk to you again. " Wen Ruyi shouts. Ye Jianxi knew that she was stunned. She forced a smile and got up from the ground. As soon as I got up, I glanced behind Wen Ruyi and looked at the Land Rover, which suddenly rushed out to rescue her. Click¡ª¡ª The driver''s seat door of a Land Rover opens and the driver jumps out of the car. The man raised his eyes, looked at the direction of Ye Jianxi and Wen Ruyi, walked slowly to them and asked, "Miss ye, Miss Wen, are you ok?" "I''m all right..." Ye Jianxi looked at the man and wondered, "Yang Le, how can you be here?" Isn''t Yang Le a mountain student? How can I drive a Land Rover and just hit the car that wants to harm Ruyi? "I''m not Yang Le, Miss Ye. I owe Mr. Mu a favor and promise him to protect you." The man''s eyebrows were cold, like a layer of frost. Ye Jianxi listened to what he said and observed carefully. He found that the people in front of him were really different from Yang Le. They were older than Yang Le and looked more mature. Yang Le is only seventeen or eighteen years old. Although he is not enthusiastic when speaking, he will not make people feel alienated. The person in front of him is about 25 years old. He looks like an ice sculpture. There is no temperature. But just look at the facial features, two people are too similar. Ye Jianxi was looking impatiently, the man took out his sunglasses from his pocket and said, "I''ll take you to the hospital." After that, he got on the Land Rover. Wen Ruyi helped Ye Jianxi into the car. * Ye Jianxi and Wen Ruyi go back to the hospital. Wen Ruyi asks the doctor to examine Ye Jianxi carefully. The doctor says that ye Jianxi has moved her fetal Qi and needs to rest. Wen Ruyi''s face is even worse when she hears that she has moved the fetal Qi. The door of the emergency room was opened with a bang. Mu Luochen strode into the room, glanced at Ye Jianxi, and saw that she was OK. He was relieved. Ye Jianxi came down from the hospital bed, looked at his white face and asked, "how did you come out?" Mu Luochen cold face, do not answer the rhetorical question, "someone wants to kill you?" "It''s not me, it''s Ruyi. This time that car is trying to kill Ruyi." Ye Jianxi shook his head and looked at the man who looked like Yang Le. "He saw it too. You ask him." Mu Luochen looks at the man. The man nodded and said, "what Miss ye said is true. The man drove to Miss Wen." Mu Luochen Meifeng gathered together, who would want to kill Ruyi? "Let Ziche know about it later and let him check..." "I think I know who did it." Ye Jianxi stopped him and said. Wen Ruyi and mu Luochen both look at Ye Jianxi¡° I didn''t want to talk about last night, but now, she dares to kill Ruyi. There''s nothing to hide. Ah Chen, Ruyi, do you remember that I robbed the video last night? The video was replaced by Rong Shufen and Gu Mingzhu''s mother. They want Ruyi to be ruined. They must have been unsuccessful last night, and they came here today. " Chapter 732 "Why didn''t you tell me about it earlier?" Wen Ruyi looks at Jianxi in disbelief. "I don''t want you to worry." "I''m more worried if you don''t tell me!" "Well, this is not the time to argue." Mu Luochen interrupts Ye Jianxi and Wen Ruyi and says, "Ruyi, call Ziche and ask him to come to pick you up. You should pay more attention these days and don''t follow other people''s way." "I see." Wen Ruyi takes out his mobile phone and calls Rong Ziche. Rong Ziche receives a phone call and learns that she has an accident. The phone is rushing to come. Wen Ruyi is in a confused mood and tells him that the matter has been solved now. Let him slow down. After hanging up the phone, when Wen Ruyi raises her eyes again, ye Jianxi and mu Luochen are gone. Only the man who saved her and Jianxi is by her side. * Ye Jianxi followed mu Luochen out of the ward. He walked a little fast. Ye Jianxi trotted to keep up with him. Looking at his gloomy and frightening face, ye Jianxi knew that he was angry. Even in front of Ruyi''s face, he didn''t say anything. But in the end, she was almost killed today, or scared him. tqR1 Ye Jianxi reaches for mu Luochen''s arm to stop him from going further. Mu Luochen stopped and looked at her with a tense face. "Ah Chen, you can''t walk so fast. It''s bad for your heart." "Walking is no more exciting than hearing that some people almost got hit." Mu Luochen said indifferently and continued to walk. It seems that this spirit can''t be eliminated for a while. Ye Jianxi has no choice but to follow him. Silent went to the ward, the nurse in charge of care to see mu Luochen, his face showed a look of relief. "Mr. mu, you''ve finally come back. You just ran out without telling us. We were scared." Without looking at the nurse, mu Luochen pushed the door open and went in. The nurse carefully peeked in the direction of Ye Jianxi. Ye Jianxi said in a low voice, "go in." The nurse followed mu Luochen in. Ye Jianxi watched the nurses go in, and she was ready to follow them. But at the moment of stepping, Charlie''s voice sounded not far behind her. She stopped, turned around and saw Charlie standing not far away. Charlie saw Ye Jianxi stop there and quickened his pace. "How did you come to the hospital?" When Charlie comes to him, ye Jianxi asks. "I have something for you. Do you have time?" Charlie said, eyes fell on Ye Jianxi''s elbow, where tied bandage, "you hurt?" Ye Jianxi looked at his arm. When he fell to the ground just now, he wiped his elbow, but it wasn''t a big injury. "A little injury, it''s nothing serious. What are you talking about? How long will it take? " Ye Jianxi spoke and looked at the ward. The door of the ward is wide open. Mu Luochen has been lying back on the bed. He is looking at the direction of her and Charlie. He can''t see anything in his black eyes. "My father is here. He wants to see you. As you know, the royal family has more rules. In terms of time, it should be tomorrow. " Charlie''s blue eyes were full of expectation. He said last night that he would give Jianxi and muluochen one last chance. It''s been a night now. No matter what decision mu Luochen makes, one night should be enough. Since up to now, mu Luochen has not opened his mouth, that can only explain¡ª¡ª Mu Luochen''s final decision is to push Jianxi far away. Mu Luochen is not ready to save Jianxi, so he will not give in again. This time, he will let Jianxi meet his father formally. He hopes that the royal family will accept Jianxi and let her become his rightful wife. Ye Jianxi on Charlie''s eyes, lip flap moved, "Charlie, can you wait two days?" Charlie felt a little lost. "Jianxi, do you still refuse to give up now?" "No..." Ye Jianxi wanted to explain, but as soon as the conversation started, Charlie suddenly said with a smile, "forget it, you don''t have to say it. I''ll wait another two days." Ye Jianxi to the mouth of the explanation, heard his words, and swallow back. Well, let him misunderstand himself, so maybe he can have less expectation of himself. Ye Jianxi dropped his eyes. As his eyes fell on her silver green silk, Charlie said, "I''ll go back and tell my father that I''ll arrange for you to meet in two days. Jianxi, don''t put off any more. " Ye Jianxi hesitated and nodded: "well, I know." Two days It''s the deadline Charlie gave her, and it''s the deadline she gave herself. If Luochen doesn''t change her mind after two days, she will marry Charlie. Ye Jianxi looked at mu Luochen, clearly so close, but she felt separated from the whole galaxy. He couldn''t be touched* Rong Ziche takes Wen Ruyi home. Old lady Rong, Rong Shufen and some other ladies are sitting in the living room and talking. When they see them coming in, old lady Rong is reluctant, but she has to act. The old man said hello to her before. If she is in trouble again, she will be sent to Hainan Island and never be allowed to come back. She has been with the old man all her life, and naturally knows that he won''t really send her to Hainan Island, but he is still likely to send her to a house somewhere, so that she can''t contact Shen Mianmian all the time. After weighing, Mrs. Rong decided to make up with Shen Mianmian¡° Ziche, Mianmian, are you back? These are your elders. Come and say hello. " Old lady Rong greets Rong Ziche and Wen Ruyi. Rong Shufen looks at Rong Ziche and Wen Ruyi, and snorts. The other ladies, when they see them, smile on their faces. After all, Rong Ziche is the future successor of the Rong family. They are close to the Rong family and their interests are in the majority. They don''t care about the internal disputes of the Rong family. Rong Ziche glanced at the living room, and her eyes fell on Rong Shufen, sharp as a knife. He let go of Wen Ruyi''s hand, walked quickly to Rong Shufen, and slapped her in the face without hesitation¡° PA --! " Heavy crisp sound instantly resounded through the whole living room. Everyone on the scene was stunned, looking at Rong Ziche, no one moved. Rong Shufen took the slap abruptly, her half face swelled quickly, her eyes were red and staring at Rong Ziche¡° Get out of here, people who don''t care! " Rong Ziche''s cold light swept to others. Several people, who were seen by him, came back to their senses and stood up one after another to go out. The big living room was empty in a few seconds. Rong Shufen covers her face, only to feel humiliated to the extreme, Rong Ziche even indiscriminately in front of so many people, hit her! Chapter 733 How can she go out and meet people in the future! Rong Shufen screamed: "Rong Ziche, what''s your nerve! Why did you hit me? " "Why? You know better than me. On the night of my engagement to Ruyi, you changed the video without permission. Now you are buying murderers! You want to die, OK, I''ll send you to die! " Rong Ziche spilled a few words from his lips. He grabbed Rong Shufen''s arm and pulled her out. Rong Shufen''s face changed color with fright: "you slandered me, I didn''t buy murderer, what do you want! Let go Let son Che half a word also can''t listen to, vigorously pull her to the outside. "Ma! Help me, rongziche is going to kill me Rong Shufen asks old lady Rong for help. tqR1 Old lady Rong was anxious, but she knew that she couldn''t persuade Rong Ziche. She grabbed Wen Ruyi''s hand and pleaded for Rong Shufen: "Mianmian, you advise Zi Che not to let her do stupid things. Shufen is a little confused, but she is not so cruel as to buy a murderer! Please, my old lady, let Ziche stop "If she is not cruel, no one will be cruel." Wen Ruyi stands still. If Rong Shufen just destroys her reputation, she is so cruel that she buys a murderer. Today, if Mu Luochen had not sent someone to follow him, Jianxi would have died three times! The thrilling scene came to mind. Wen Ruyi wanted to peel Rong Shufen and split her shares! Old lady Rong begged Wen Ruyi for a while. Seeing that she refused to help, her eyes showed hatred: "Shen Mianmian, you vicious woman! If you are clean, no matter how others want to splash dirty water, it will not spill on you! I think you deserve it Let the old lady curse. Wen Ruyi looks at the old lady with a mean face in front of her. Her hands are tightening a little bit. Her eyes are getting colder and colder. Old lady Rong was so cold that she turned and went outside. Watching the old lady walk away, Wen Ruyi looks up at the ceiling, her eyes full of blood. Is she trying to make herself so dirty? If it wasn''t for Du Fangming and Pei Jinde, how could she be unable to maintain the happiness she could easily get * Old lady Rong rushed outside, grabbed a servant and asked, "where''s Ziche? Where did he go with Sufen? " The servant pointed to the direction, "Young Master Sun took the young lady to the lotus pond." "What are you still standing for? Let''s go Old lady Rong yelled at the servant and ran over. Lotus pond¡ª¡ª Rong Ziche drags Rong Shufen to the lotus pond. Rong Shufen is still pointing at the sky and scolding, "Rong Ziche, you dare to move me. The old man won''t let you go! I''m from Rong''s family "Today you are the king of heaven, and I dare to move!" Rong Ziche spits out a word in his teeth, grabs Rong Shufen''s collar and pushes her to the lotus pool. Putong -! Rong Shufen fell into the lotus pool, splashing with cold water, pouring into her mouth and nose. Rong Shufen struggled desperately. "Help, help --!" Rong Shufen''s head comes out of the water and calls for help. Rong Ziche''s expressionless face presses her into the water, and Rong Shufen submerges herself in the water. When old lady Rong came, the range of Rong Shufen''s struggle was already weak, even it was very difficult to surface. Old lady Rong is heartbroken. She grabs Rong Ziche and shouts, "what are you doing! Do you really want to kill her? She''s your own aunt Then she yelled to the servants behind her, "save Shufen quickly! If she has a just in case, I''ll ask you Two servants who knew the water jumped into the water and pulled Rong Shufen up. Rong Shufen was quickly fished out. Her hair, nose and ears were stained with a lot of muddy water in the pond, but she didn''t care about her image. She lay on the ground and vomited desperately. "Shufen! My daughter Old lady Rong cried and hugged Rong Shufen. Rong Shufen almost vomit, holding old lady Rong burst out crying. Just now Rong Ziche really wanted to drown her! This devil! He even his own relatives are under the hand! Fear of death filled the heart, Rong Shufen''s body trembled like dice. Let the old lady be heartbroken. Rong Ziche coldly looked at Rong Shufen and old lady Rong, walked up to them, and said harshly, "this time is a lesson. If you dare to move Ruyi again, I will kill you myself, never be soft!" Rong Shufen was even more frightened. She hugged the old lady and didn''t dare to let go. For fear that Rong Ziche would be impulsive again, he went forward and left her in the lotus pool. Old lady Rong burst into tears: "beast! Rong Ziche, you beast! How dare you do this to your relatives! You are not afraid to die, and you will go to hell "If I want to go to hell, I will take her with me. Old lady, you''d better take care of your daughter, don''t let her annoy me again, otherwise... "Rong Ziche didn''t say the rest of his words, but the meaning of threat is self-evident. Old lady Rong began to think about her, but Rong Shufen held her and asked in a trembling voice, "Mom, don''t argue with him." Old lady Rong looks at the embarrassed Rong Shufen and forces her words back. Rong Ziche stares at them for a long time and turns to leave* Watching him go away, old lady Rong kept tears rolling down, raised her hand and hit Rong Shufen on the shoulder, "how did you provoke him? Don''t you know that bastard doesn''t recognize anyone? How can you be so confused Old lady Rong Shufen is angry. She knows that Ziche is the devil in the family, but she is against him. Today, Ziche is angry and drowns Shufen in the lotus pool. The Rong family will definitely protect Ziche. No one is willing to get justice for Shufen! Rong Shufen''s eyes were full of tears, and her lips were purplish green: "Mom, I didn''t..." "you still want to cheat me. Do you have to wait for Ziche to kill you before you tell me the truth?" Let the old lady be angry. Rong Shufen wronged, he is eager to Wen Ruyi to die, but there is the old man and Rong Ziche, where does she dare to really kill Wen Ruyi? At most dare to deal with Wen Ruyi secretly, let Wen Ruyi not easy. Now, Wen Ruyi is being chased. It is clear that Wen Ruyi''s family name is unruly. He provokes too many enemies, so many people want to harm her¡° Mom, I didn''t kill Shen Mianmian. I didn''t do it at all. Ziche slandered me. " Rong Shufen said, "I''ve been supervised by my father recently. You don''t know where I got the money to buy murderers?" When Rong Shufen finished speaking, she suddenly thought of Gu''s mother and said to the old lady, "by the way, Ma, it''s Gu''s wife who does it. It must be her. She''s always worried about Ziche''s use of the Pearl. It must be her who does it!" Chapter 734 Old lady Rong didn''t believe, "you didn''t cheat me?" "Mom, if I lie to you, I''ll be beaten by thunder!" Rong Shufen raised her hand and swore. Let old lady eye bottom show hate color, take care of the family person did this, let Shu Fen back black pot, she can''t spare take care of the family! Rong Ziche returned to the hall. Wen Ruyi noticed that his clothes were wet with water and asked, "what have you done to her?" "Teach me a lesson. Now let''s go home." Rong Ziche comes forward, holds Wen Ruyi''s hand, and goes to Rong''s old house. Wen Ruyi Yu Guang falls on Rong Ziche''s face, and his heart is slightly sour. "Ziche, it will be very hard for you to be with me, if you can..." you''d better try to be with others again. Wen Ruyi''s remaining words haven''t come out yet. Rong Ziche holds her hand and adds some strength. Wen Ruyi immediately stopped. "I don''t want to hear these words any more. Ruyi, no matter how hard it is, I will go down with you." Rong Ziche made it clear word by word. But Wen Ruyi feels more and more bitter. Now she has so much trouble with him, and it will be more and more in the future. The more Ziche cares about her and protects her, it will bring him more trouble. tqR1 From a rational point of view, she hopes that he can let go, as far away from her as possible. But emotionally, she didn''t want to let go, and wanted to finish her life with him Wen Ruyi stood on tiptoe, gently encircled Rong Ziche''s waist and said, "Ziche, why are you so stupid?" Rong Ziche touched her hair and said nothing. He is not stupid, for what he likes, he always knows how to insist on winning her. Now the difficulty is just a test given to them by God. He believes that after overcoming these difficulties, he and Ruyi will eventually be together. * hospital. After seeing Charlie off, ye Jianxi''s doctor, who is in charge of treating Mu Jiangcheng, finds her on the way back. He says that the final preparations for mu Jiangcheng''s operation have been made and she can be ready for the operation at any time. He asks her if she wants to see the time. "You are doctors. You know more about the disease than I do. You''d better make a decision." "The faster Mr. Mu''s operation, the better. If you can, I''ll have the operation tonight. What do you think of Ms. ye?" "Tonight?" Ye Jianxi thinks it''s too fast, but since it''s the decision made by the doctor, it should be right, "let''s do it tonight. I''ll ask you about the operation." "You''re welcome, Ms. Ye." After discussing the operation, the doctor left. Ye Jianxi stands in the same place, pondering for a moment, or decides not to tell Luo Chen about Mu Jiangcheng''s operation. Although she knows that Luo Chen may have known that Mu Jiangcheng was seriously ill, she still faces in her selfishness and can hide it for a while. Perhaps, when Luo Chen knows, Mu Jiangcheng''s operation is over and getting better. * As night fell, ye Jianxi watched mu Luochen take medicine. After a rest, he got up and went to the operating room. Sister Guo is waiting for her in the emergency room with Tianyou and Tianbao. "How''s it going?" Ye Jianxi came forward and touched Tianyou and Tianbao''s head, but she asked her sister-in-law. "The doctor has just had anesthesia, and now he estimates that he will enter the operating room." As soon as sister-in-law Guo''s voice fell, the door of the anesthesiologist was opened, and the doctor and nurse pushed Mu Jiangcheng to the direction of the operating room. Ye Jianxi took Tianyou and Tianbao by the hand and came forward, "please wait a moment." The doctor motioned to stop. "Tianyou, Tianbao, grandfather is going to have an operation. Would you like to have a word with him?" Ye Jianxi said and pushed Tianyou Tianbao forward. Tianbao looks at Ye Jianxi, stands on tiptoe, holds Mu Jiangcheng''s hand, and says childishly, "come on, grandfather, baby is waiting for you." After that, he gave a kiss on the face of Mujiang city. "Grandfather, a man should be stronger, and he will be better soon." God you said, holding Mu Jiangcheng''s arm. When they finished, ye Jianxi hugged them and whispered to Mu Jiangcheng, "Dad, ah Chen, he can''t come with you, so I''ll bring them with Tianyou Tianbao. If you can hear us, come out well." After a few seconds of silence, ye Jianxi said to the doctor, "OK." The doctor and nurse pushed Mu Jiangcheng to the operating room. As the door of the operating room closes, ye Jianxi, holding two little guys in her arms, walks to the hospital bench and sits down. Her heart is tightly pulled together. * The operation risk of Mu Jiang city is very big, this one goes in is a lot of bad luck. Ye Jianxi knows that. With the growth of operation time, ye Jianxi''s heart is more and more bottomless. Unconsciously, the night passed, and the sky turned white. Zhang Ziqin takes the cooked soup to the hospital to make up with Ye Jianxi, but he asks the guard at the entrance of Mu Luochen''s ward and learns that she is not in the ward. Zhang Ziqin had to take the soup and go to the ward of Mujiang city. In front of the ward, I found that the ward was empty, and the trace of Mujiang city disappeared. Zhang Ziqin was a little flustered. He grabbed a nurse and asked, "where''s my husband? Where did you get him? "¡° Mr. Mu is in operation now. He went into the operating room last night. Don''t you know Mrs. mu? " The nurse asked strangely. Zhang Ziqin smell speech, the hand of the heat preservation box Bang fell on the ground¡° Mrs. mu, are you all right? " The nurse couldn''t help asking when she saw that she was lost. Zhang Ziqin shook his head dully, "I''m ok." With these words, she turned and went to the operating room* The closer to the operating room, the faster Zhang Ziqin''s heart beat. Putong -! Putong -! The heart beat faster and faster, like to rush out of the heart! At the beginning, she agreed to sign the operation risk agreement in order to stabilize Ye Jianxi. She didn''t want to do the operation for Jiangcheng. But she didn''t expect that ye Jianxi was carrying her behind her back and quietly arranged for Jiangcheng to have an operation! If Jiangcheng gets better, he will point out that she intentionally smashed him with a vase, and... She almost killed Jianxi! Zhang Ziqin couldn''t think of a way, and the cold sweat on his forehead kept coming out. Unconsciously walked to the operating room, Zhang Ziqin raised his eyes, just saw Ye Jianxi holding two children sitting there, the hatred in the eyes showed without any cover. If it wasn''t for ye Jianxi... She and Jiangcheng would not have come this far. Now she finally made up her mind to deal with Jiangcheng, but ye Jianxi came to help. This woman is her nemesis, even if unconscious action, will also give her add block. Zhang Ziqin stares at Ye Jianxi with black resentment and hatred. Ye Jianxi seems to feel her side of the strange, turned to look over, touched Zhang Ziqin''s eyes, ye Jianxi lengxia, because those eyes are full of cold, like want to tear her up. Zhang Ziqin and ye Jianxi looked at each other for two seconds. Suddenly, his mind seemed to be splashed with cold water, and he woke up instantly. She blinked, covering the emotion at the bottom of her eyes. Step forward, want to talk to Ye Jianxi. But at this time, the door of the operating room opened with a bang, and the doctor came out in a hurry¡° Ms. ye, the operation was successful! " This sentence is like throwing an atomic bomb in Zhang Ziqin''s ear. Zhang Ziqin stood in the same place and couldn''t move forward for half a minute. His mind kept echoing the doctor''s words - the operation was successful! Jiangcheng is better! I''m going to have bad luck! Hearing the doctor''s words, ye Jianxi stood up with Tianyou in her arms and went to the bicycle. Chapter 735 Saw Mu Jiangcheng one eye, just had an operation, Mu Jiangcheng did not wake up, the facial expression also compares before the operation not to go where. But she knew that as long as she rested for a while, Mujiang city would get better! The joy in Ye Jianxi''s heart is hard to restrain. Holding God''s blessing tightly, he said to the doctor, "thank you, doctor." The doctor nodded and told the nurse to push Mu Jiangcheng to the ward to have a rest. Ye Jianxi didn''t delay the doctor too much time. After the operation all night, the doctor was extremely tired, so she only asked some questions that needed attention, so she followed the nurse. When passing by Zhang Ziqin, ye Jianxi looked up at her. Zhang Ziqin red eyes, mouth reluctantly pull up a smile, said: "it''s so good, Jiangcheng finally good, Jianxi, thank you." Zhang Ziqin said the last three words almost with his teeth clenched. Ye Jianxi frowned and said, "don''t thank me. It''s all I should do." Finish saying, ignore Zhang Ziqin. Zhang Ziqin followed a group of people into the ward. After the nurse and the doctor placed Mu Jiangcheng, he sat by the bed and looked at Mu Jiangcheng, feeling excited. Jiangcheng Why do you need surgery Why do you want to succeed? Isn''t it good to sleep like this all the time? Zhang Ziqin''s eyes are dim, and his hands hanging on the side of his body stir together, which has a tendency to crush his fingers. * After telling sister-in-law Guo and the nurse to take good care of the nurse, ye Jianxi takes the sleepy Tianyou and Tianbao to other rooms to have a rest. After finishing this, ye Jianxi went to Mu Luochen''s ward and saw that he came down from the bed, and his clothes had changed into his regular clothes. He couldn''t help pausing. "Ah Chen, how can you..." Ye Jianxi asked aloud. But in the middle of the conversation, mu Luochen recovered, interrupted her and said in a clear voice: "it''s too boring to lie in bed all day, and... Now treatment and no treatment are the same, Jianxi, let''s go home and live for a while." He didn''t want to spend his last time in the hospital. Deep eyes looking at Ye Jianxi, mu Luochen''s face is cold, but the emotion hidden under that cold look is something that others can''t spy on. When ye Jianxi heard what he said, he was a little lost. Indeed, there is less than a month left, and even Dr. Liang can''t do anything about it. He only said that he would take medication. What''s the difference between treatment and no treatment? Nothing more than waiting to die But the bottom of my heart is not reconciled, not to the last moment, she still refused to give up the last hope. What if a miracle happens Ye Jianxi clenched his hands and went to Mu Luochen, "ah Chen, if you want to go home, we can go back and live for two days, and wait for two days to come back, OK?" Ye Jianxi''s voice is full of praying. Mu Luochen looked down at Ye Jianxi. He didn''t have any focal length in his eyes. He was tired of the lingering days. He raised his hand and gently hugged her, neither good nor bad. Ye Jianxi held him in his backhand, "if you don''t answer me, I''ll take it as your promise." Without waiting for mu Luochen to speak, he said, "by the way, ah Chen, didn''t dad get sick some time ago? He had an operation last night. The doctor said the operation was successful and dad would get better soon. We often go to see him these days. When my father wakes up and sees mu Luochen coming, Zhang Ziqin stands up with red eyes. "Ah Chen, I know I''m wrong. I''ll treat Jian Xi well in the future. You can forgive me." Mu Luochen glanced at Zhang Ziqin and did not speak. He turned to Mu Jiangcheng. Seeing that he looked peaceful, he was relieved. "Your father is almost well. He will recover after a while." Zhang Ziqin talks to one side. Mu Luochen didn''t want to hear her talking beside him. He said to Ye Jianxi, "let''s go." Ye Jianxi nodded slightly. They walked outside the room, but without taking two steps, Zhang Ziqin rushed up and grabbed mu Luochen''s arm. "Ah Chen, I have admitted my mistake. Do you still refuse to forgive me? I''m your mother. I gave birth to you in October... " Her strength is very big, ye Jianxi startled, back to God to quickly open Zhang Ziqin, "you want to talk well, don''t start." Zhang Ziqin refused to give in at all. He grasped mu Luochen tightly, like the last straw. Just now she thought about it carefully. Once Jiangcheng wakes up, the most important thing is Luochen''s attitude. If he is willing to let her go, she will suffer a little punishment at most, and even have nothing to do. If Luochen refuses to forgive her, she will surely go to jail in the end! Now she just wants to ask for Luo Chen''s forgiveness to tide over the crisis. Zhang Ziqin kept praying and squeezed between them. Ye Jianxi is angry and anxious. Zhang Ziqin is just a jerk. She knows Luo Chen''s body well, but she still treats him like this, which obviously forces Luo Chen to death! "Sister Guo, come and help." Ye Jianxi called her sister-in-law. Mrs. Guo wanted to go forward, but she came up to her. Mu Luochen suddenly grabbed Zhang Ziqin''s hand and threw her away: "don''t mention the kindness of bearing with me! You gave birth to me, but over the years, you ask yourself, have you really cultivated me? From childhood to adulthood, my grandmother raised me personally. Do you know when I can speak, when I can walk, and when I can learn to write my own name? " Zhang Ziqin didn''t expect that mu Luochen was so angry that he was stunned on the spot. Chapter 736 Mu Luochen looked at her coldly, "can''t answer?" Zhang Ziqin opened his mouth and tried to answer, but he couldn''t say a word. When she first gave birth to Luochen, it was difficult to give birth. She gave birth to Luochen painfully. At that time, the Mu family was happy for the birth of her direct grandson, but she didn''t want to see Luochen. When she was young, she loved beauty, but her figure didn''t recover after childbirth, so she was more and more indifferent to Luochen. Just as the old lady liked Luochen, she gave Luochen to the old lady. Later, Wan Ru was born. Wan Ru was obedient, and she didn''t care about Luo Chen. When I think about it occasionally, I will take care of him for a period of time. But most of the time, it''s the old lady. When she wanted to make up for her relationship with Luochen, Luochen was over ten years old. Every time she wanted to be close to him, he was always lukewarm, which made her feel little affection. As time went on, her low enthusiasm was extinguished, and only symbolic care was left for her son, and her whole mind was focused on her daughter. Later, Luo Chen did not show a special indifference to her. On the contrary, he was very filial and gave her enough face in front of outsiders. She thought that Luochen didn''t care. But now it seems that Luo Chen always remembers these. "You are not a qualified mother at all. To me and to Wanru, you have more than half of the responsibilities of our family today. Who do you think can forgive you? Is it me, Wanru or yourself? " Mu Luochen stares at Zhang Ziqin coldly and says. Zhang Ziqin''s face turned white: "ah Chen, I''m sorry..." "It''s too late to say I''m sorry. I don''t want to hear that again." Mu Luochen took Ye Jianxi''s hand and walked out of the ward without looking back. Zhang Ziqin looked at mu Luochen''s back and his body became cold a little bit. * Far away from the ward of Mujiang City, mu Luochen''s pace is still very big, and his chest is fluctuating violently. He feels the feeling of suffocation coming, and his eyes are dizzy and dark. His breath is gradually deprived, and his squeezed lungs seem to be tearing apart. tqR1 Ye Jianxi felt that he was wrong. He grabbed his hand and forced him to stop. "Ah Chen, sit down and take some medicine before we leave." Pulling him to sit on the bench, ye Jianxi takes out the medicine prescribed by Dr. Liang. After mu Luochen took it, his breath gradually calmed down, but his face was still cold. Ye Jianxi looked at his face, confused heart gradually sort out some clues. Zhang Ziqin has been fighting with Luo Chen for mu Wanru''s sake. She doesn''t understand that Luo Chen and mu Wanru are both Zhang Ziqin''s children. How can Zhang Ziqin be partial to this. Take Tianyou and Tianbao for example. Even if Tianbao is not her own, she will not be so obviously inclined to Tianyou when there is a conflict between the two children. What''s more, as long as you have a little brain, you can see that it''s Wanru''s mischief all the time. But Zhang Ziqin ignored Luo Chen and thought only of Mu Wanru. If you can do this, I''m afraid you don''t care about Luochen. This can also be seen from the fact that mu Luochen''s closest person is Mrs. mu, not Zhang Ziqin. When ye Jianxi thought of Mu Luochen''s words when he questioned Zhang Ziqin just now, he couldn''t help but feel sad. Which child doesn''t expect his parents to care more about him? No matter how much Mrs. Mu cared about Luochen, he was sorry. It''s a pity that As his wife, she should have found out a long time ago. Ye Jianxi holds mu Luochen''s hand, trying to give him some strength. Mu Luochen felt her strength and slowly put down her steps. Ye Jianxi saw that his look finally eased down and said seriously, "ah Chen, without her, you and me, as well as Tianyou, Tianbao... And your father, there is nothing to regret." Mu Luochen looked at her serious face and said, "I don''t have any regrets. I didn''t have any illusions about her long ago. When I say that, I just don''t want to hear her talk about her kindness to me, and I don''t want her to make trouble for you with her own identity. Jianxi, I''ll see her again. Don''t be afraid of her. She''s really nothing to me. " His respect and gratitude for Zhang Ziqin was due to the fact that she gave birth to him. But if she borrows the kindness of childbearing, advance an inch, repeatedly use this excuse to pay for her mistakes. He won''t accept her again. Speaking of all this, he didn''t want Jianxi to have any more burden. After he left, Jianxi met Zhang Ziqin again, and she would not feel inferior or owe her anything. * In the ward¡ª¡ª Zhang Ziqin sat on the chair for a long time without moving. Originally... She also hoped that Luochen would give her a free hand in the friendship between mother and son. But now her last hope has also been broken, ah Chen has been blaming her neglect from childhood to adulthood, it is impossible to forgive her. Even, when he learned what she had done, he would send her to prison himself. She can''t go to jail. If she goes to jail, what will Wanru do? Without her, no one cares about her daughter anymore. Zhang Ziqin''s eyes were cold. He stood up slowly and walked outside the door. For a moment, sister-in-law Guo kept paying attention to Zhang Ziqin. Seeing that she suddenly stood up and thought she was going to do something, she stared at her tightly. But Zhang Ziqin did nothing and went out. Zhang Ziqin walked along the corridor of the hospital for a long time, took out the phone and dialed the phone: "Hello, is that miss an? I have something I want to ask you. Can you come here for a moment? " On the other side of the phone, an Yishu heard Zhang Ziqin ask himself. He lifted his red lips and said, "Mrs. Zhang, I have something to deal with now. Shall we meet in" Jinse LiuNian "in two hours?"¡° Good, good. " Hang up the phone, Zhang Ziqin force to hold the phone, staring at a place in the air, murmur¡° Don''t blame me, ah Chen, it''s you who won''t forgive me... "* two hours later, Jin se is fleeting. Zhang Ziqin got out of the car and directly found the box agreed with an keying. An Yishu hasn''t come yet. The waiter asks her in a low voice what she needs. As long as Zhang Ziqin had a pot of tea, he let the waiter down. After waiting for a while, the door of the box opened, and an Yishu came in with a sweet smile in her white dress. "Madam, long time no see. What I taught you last time is easy to use?" Zhang Ziqin took an Yishu''s hand and his eyes turned red: "Ke Ying, you are going to save me this time. Last time you taught me the method, I didn''t use it, because my son sent a lot of people to protect the little bitch, and the people around me were monitored by Luochen. " Chapter 737 "A little change will attract his attention. Ke Ying, you are the only one I can turn to for help now. You can lend me some people. When I solve that bitch, I can give you whatever you want in return. " An Yishu listened to Zhang Ziqin''s words and frowned in embarrassment. He didn''t rush to answer her. He took up the teapot and poured two cups of tea, one of which was handed to Zhang Ziqin and said, "madam, you have a glass of water first. We can''t come here in a hurry. Let''s discuss it slowly." Zhang Ziqin pushed the teacup aside and said, "Ke Ying, it can''t be any slower. Now my husband has had an operation. No matter how slow he is, he will wake up. When he wakes up and says everything, I will..." "Ma''am, do you still have something to hide from me? What''s your husband going to say when he wakes up? " An Yishu looks at Zhang Ziqin. Zhang Ziqin''s questioning eyes to Shang''an Yishu made him say that he had hurt Ye Jianxi and Mu Jiangcheng by mistake. Of course, an Yishu knows that Zhang Ziqin did harm to Ye Jianxi, but he didn''t expect that Zhang Ziqin did harm to his husband, who had been sleeping with him for 30 years. It''s really the most poisonous woman. I think mu Wanru''s temperament was inherited from Zhang Ziqin. However, the more ruthless Zhang Ziqin was, the better for her. Ann is also comfortable drinking tea. Zhang Ziqin said that she was a little worried. She was afraid that an keying thought she was too cruel and refused to help her again. The more Zhang Ziqin thought about it, the more uneasy he felt. He could not bear to ask for more comfort. But listen to an Yishu suddenly say: "madam, actually I have investigated your daughter-in-law for you. This is the result of her pregnancy test. I compared the blood type of the two children in Ye Jianxi''s stomach with that of your son. That is to say... She is not pregnant with Luo Chen''s child." An Yishu hands the forged pregnancy examination form of Ye Jianxi to Zhang Ziqin. Zhang Ziqin looked at it, and his face changed. Holding the hand of the pregnancy examination table, he could not help shaking, "Ye Jianxi, this bitch! She''s actually having an affair with another man An Yishu hooked his lips and said, "what I hate most in my life is" but... "An Yishu changed his words and said," I have conditions to help you, so I don''t know if you can agree. " "You say, no matter what conditions, I will agree!" Zhang Ziqin''s mouth is full. "After it''s done, I hope you can give ye Jianxi to me. As long as Mrs. Zhang nods, no matter how many people she wants, I''ll give it to you." An Yishu said, smiling sweetly, just like a rose with poison. Zhang Ziqin asked, "what do you want Ye Jianxi to do?" "This wife doesn''t need to know. She just needs to know that if our deal is concluded, you can get what you want. That''s enough." Zhang Ziqin thought for a moment, nodded and agreed: "OK, I promise you." She didn''t care about ye Jianxi''s life and death. She gave Ye Jianxi to an Yishu, so she didn''t have to dirty her hands. "Well, I''ll arrange for my wife." * In the evening, Mujia villa is brightly lit. In the living room, the TV is on and the cartoon is playing. Tianbao and Niuniu watch it with relish holding the popcorn bucket. Mu Luochen and Tianyou are sitting in front of the sofa, playing chess. Mu Luochen is willing to let God bless, but Rao is like this, the chess game is gradually clear, and God bless''s chess game is losing. "Forget it. I''m going to eat and stop playing." Mu Luochen gave God a step down. God you frowned, raised his small face and said seriously, "no, we haven''t decided yet." Then he stared at the chessboard. Douding, who is only two years old, is so persistent. Mu Luochen raised his hand, touched his small head and said, "well, I''ll accompany you to the end." This time, without any mercy, mu Luochen moved a few pieces to destroy the God blessed king. The greatest respect for the enemy is to fight with all one''s strength. Ye Jianxi came out with the fruit salad and saw Tianyou with a small face and asked, "what''s the matter? Lost the game? " Providence nodded. Ye Jianxi pricked a strawberry with a bamboo stick, handed it to his mouth and comforted him: "you''re still young. If you lose, you won''t lose." God bless mouth drum drum said, "when I grow up, and then win dad can." Ye Jianxi heard his words, the smile on his face stagnated, Luochen''s illness she did not tell Tianyou, Tianbao. They don''t know that their father can''t wait for them to grow up. Ye Jianxi''s eyes are sour. Tianyou stares at Ye Jianxi with dark eyes, "Mom, what''s the matter?" Ye Jianxi shook his head, "mom is OK." Mu Luochen put a fruit into God''s mouth and said, "if you don''t eat, you can''t stop your mouth if you eat so many things." God shut up. Niuniu and Tianbao saw a fruit salad and climbed down from the sofa to eat fruit. Ye Jianxi looked at the noisy three little guys and pulled the corners of his mouth. He wanted to show a smile, but he couldn''t smile. Mu Luochen took her hand, pulled her to his side, put his arms around her waist, and said in a low voice, "Tianyou and Tianbao have grown up." In the future, will they remember his father... "Well, it''s really fast to grow so big unconsciously." Ye Jianxi sighed. Mu Luochen fingertips gently fumbled her abdomen and said, "Jianxi, no matter what happens, with Tianyou and Tianbao with you, you will not be so lonely. And... You also have our baby daughters here. When they come out, the house will be more lively. When people are alive, they always have to look ahead. " Ye Jianxi understood the meaning of his words. His eyes were a little hot. He turned his head slightly and said, "how do you know it''s two daughters?"¡° It''s intuitive. " Mu Luochen said lightly. Ye Jianxi chuckled, "intuition is the most unreliable, thanks to the seriousness of what you said." Her intuition also told her that Luochen would eventually get better and grow old with her... Mu Luochen laughed and didn''t speak. He knew that it would be his daughter... What he and Jianxi were thinking about was his daughter. This time, it couldn''t be wrong* At night, mu Luochen sleeps in their former bedroom. Ye Jianxi is afraid that he is not honest when he sleeps. When he touches his heart, he divides into two quilts. When the light is out, ye Jianxi closes her eyes to go to bed, but the quilt is opened, and then her familiar body gets into her quilt. Ye Jianxi dare not have big action, slowly turn around, facing mu Luochen¡° Don''t you agree to sleep separately? "¡° I want to be with you, Jianxi. We haven''t been together for a long time Tqr1 long arm around her waist, mu Luochen''s breath sprayed on her ears, warm, itchy... Ye Jianxi bent his lips, close to his neck: "well, it''s quite a long time." Chapter 738 After a long time, she could hardly remember the feeling of sleeping in his arms. "Go to sleep. Tomorrow is another day." Murochen said in a low voice. Ye Jianxi nodded gently and closed his eyes at ease. Maybe with him by his side, ye Jianxi soon fell into a dream. The night was quiet. Mu Luochen looked at the people around him and slowly opened his eyes. There are three weeks left. Every day and night, he didn''t want to close his eyes. Because he was afraid that once he closed his eyes, he would never see the morning sunshine, Jianxi, Tianyou and Tianbao again I can''t put it down, not at all Before he was 30, he was going to leave everything he loved most. I''m really not reconciled. Mu Luochen looks at Ye Jianxi for a moment, and greedily engraves her face in the bottom of her heart. * The next day. Ye Jianxi slowly opened his eyes, pale golden sunlight stabbed into his eyes, she subconsciously raised her hand to block the sun. "Ah Chen, it''s dawn." Adapted to the sun, ye Jianxi gently pushed mu Luochen to remind him to get up. When mu Luochen heard her voice, he moved slightly, but he didn''t open his eyes. His eyelids were heavy as if he had pressed Mount Tai. Clearly she is around, can hear her voice, but can''t move. It''s like the whole soul has been stripped out of the body, leaving only an empty shell. Mu Luochen lay quietly on the bed and did not move. At first, ye Jianxi thought that he was sleepy, but gradually he felt that he was not right, and his heart jumped up, "ah Chen, don''t scare me, ah Chen..." There was still no sound from muluochen. Ye Jianxi''s brain hummed. He didn''t want to jump out of bed and look for mu Luochen''s medicine. Mu Luochen closed his eyes and his mind kept pounding against his body. He didn''t know how long he had been struggling in the dark. It was like a sea of vicissitudes. At last, when his body came to a boundary point, the darkness in front of him was suddenly exploding. A large amount of sunlight poured into his field of vision. It was a little harsh, but his eyes didn''t blink. Are you alive again? Just now, he thought he was going to die Finally, another day Mu Luochen moved his hands, a little bit of hand into a fist, strength gradually filled the body. He sat up slowly. Ye Jianxi finds the medicine and turns to see mu Luochen wake up. The bottle in his hand falls to the ground with a slap. Standing in the same place for two seconds, she suddenly rushed to him, slapped him on the shoulder twice, and said in a thick nasal voice, "you bastard, you scared me with this! You almost scared me to death She really thought something had happened to him! tqR1 Ye Jianxi''s frightened hands kept shaking and tears kept falling down. Mu Luochen looked at the pale Ye Jianxi in front of his eyes, slowly held her in his arms, bit by bit kisses her tears from the corners of her eyes, and said in a low voice, "sorry, I didn''t expect to scare you, I just want to play with you, Jianxi, it''s OK." Ye Jianxi raised his hand to hit him again, but thinking of his poor health, he clenched his fist and said bitterly, "if you dare to make such a joke again in the future, I will never talk to you again!" Mu Luochen smiles and doesn''t speak. * When he got up in the morning, he was shocked, and ye Jianxi''s brain was completely awake. It''s still early. She goes to the kitchen to make breakfast. Mu Luochen and his servant went to dress and wash the three children. After a simple breakfast, ye Jianxi is ready to go upstairs to call someone. As soon as he reaches the stairs, Wen Qing comes to her in a hurry and whispers a few words in her ear. Ye Jianxi frowned, "he... Disappeared." "... yes." Wen Qing hesitated. Ye Jianxi looks at Wen Qing and goes on to the second floor. But after walking for a while, she stopped again, looking at Wenqing''s direction. What if what that person says is true? He is the only one who can save Luochen Just go to the door to see one side, next to Wen Qing and servants looking, should be nothing? But he promised Luochen that he would not see him again. If ah Chen knew that he saw him in private, he would be angry. Ye Jianxi clenched his lower lip and hesitated. * Wen Qing went to the door of the living room, and suddenly heard Ye Jianxi''s voice behind him¡ª¡ª "Wait a minute." Wen Qing stops and looks at Ye Jianxi. Ye Jianxi ran down the stairs, went to Wenqing and said, "I''ll go out with you to have a look. Don''t disturb ah Chen." "Yes, young granny." Ye Jianxi out of the villa, to the door, the door guard saw her out, opened the door. There is a black Maybach outside the door. When ye Jianxi comes out, the door of the car opens and two people get off the car. The leader, no one else, was Ling Nansheng who was sent to the hospital last time. Since the last hospital incident, ye Jianxi has never seen him again. When he sees him now, his disgust is even worse. Ye Jianxi wriggles his eyebrows tightly together. If he doesn''t ask Wen Qing to bring a message to her, he just comes out to see her and gives her the heart Luo Chen needs. She didn''t want to see him again in her life. With disgust in his heart, ye Jianxi roughly looks at Ling nanshang in front of him. He has changed a lot from Ling nanshang she saw last time. His cheekbones are out, his face is pale to the extreme, his eyes are sunken down, and he has an abnormal cyan purple color. This is what a terminally ill person looks like. What Ling said is not a lie. Ling Nan Sheng is really sick. But he can still come out and jump around. I don''t think he''s dying¡° What you said is true? " Ye Jianxi asked coldly. Ling Nan Sheng looked at her steadily, and her eyes were not as bright as before. With the help of others, he reluctantly walked up to Ye Jianxi and said, "well, what I said is true, Jianxi. This time I unconditionally changed my heart to Muluo..." in the middle of the speech, his face turned white, his hands tightly clenched, and his cold sweat kept coming out. It''s like falling down at any time. The man holding him, some flustered handkerchief handed him. Ling Nan Sheng looked at the man fiercely, but the next moment, there was a sharp pain in his lung cavity. He couldn''t help it any more. He took the handkerchief, covered his mouth and coughed desperately. The posture of coughing seemed to cough out all his internal organs. After coughing for a long time, Ling Nan Sheng held his handkerchief tightly in both hands, looked at Ye Jianxi and continued, "I will change my heart to Mu Luochen unconditionally." Ye Jianxi''s brow is locked even more. If she is right, Ling nanshang has vomited blood just now. Although he was very careful to hide the handkerchief, she still saw that the handkerchief was stained with blood, and a lot of it... But who knows, did he spit it to her on purpose? Chapter 739 She doesn''t want to guess him with malice, but Ling nanshang has done things beyond her bottom line again and again. She can''t see him now, and she can''t see him again. "Why? Don''t you always hate ah Chen? How could he suddenly give ah Chen his heart with such kindness? " Ye Jianxi stares at Ling nanshang suspiciously. He really wants to be suitable for Luo Chen''s heart. But she was more afraid to lose hope after she got it. tqR1 Ling nanshang has always been cunning. Who knows if he has any tricks this time? It turned out that in her eyes, whatever he did was a bad thing. With a touch of bitterness in his heart, Ling Nan Sheng did not answer her question. Instead, he asked, "Jian Xi, if I told you that I will not live long, this time I will give Luo Chen my own heart, will you believe it?" "I don''t believe it." Ye Jianxi said without hesitation. She knew that Ling Nan Sheng was seriously ill, but she didn''t believe that he would die so easily, let alone that he would give Luo Chen his heart. Ling Nan Sheng''s heart suffocated for two seconds, then peach blossom eyes slightly bent up and said with a smile, "it''s me, I don''t believe it. How can I give my heart to others when I cherish my life?" After a pause, he said, "I really hate Luochen, but I''m tired of fighting with him for so long. Jianxi, this time I promise you to give you the right heart. It''s not without conditions, but this time the conditions are very simple. Please go to Qingshui cemetery in the suburb every May 20 to help me see a person. " "Who? You''re not going to see it yourself? Ling Nan Sheng, don''t play tricks any more. If you want to cheat me again with this, I''d rather die than let you succeed. " Ye Jianxi finally clenched her teeth. "I didn''t cheat you, and I didn''t want you to die. It''s my own body that I don''t worship that person. You can also see my present physical condition. Thanks to Mu Luochen, it takes a lot of effort to cure my disabled body. My elder brother arranged for me to go abroad for treatment, and it would take me several years to come back. " "The people of Ling family can''t go to worship. I think about it. Only you can entrust it. Anyway, it''s no use holding that heart. I''d better make a deal with you. " Ling Nan Sheng gasped and said, "as for who that person is, I can''t tell you. But he''s very important to me. It''s not difficult for you to go to the sacrifice once a year in exchange for the peace of Luochen? " Ye Jianxi''s lips moved, and her desire for words stopped. Her reason told her that Ling nanshang was not the one who gave up his heart so easily. But he doesn''t look like a liar now. ¡ª¡ªOnly to worship a person, you can get the right heart. This condition for her is the same as drugs for addicts. Ye Jianxi''s struggle became more and more intense. But Ling Nan Sheng coughed again at this time. This time, he coughed even more. His tall and thin body gave people a feeling of crumbling. When ye Jianxi saw him like this, he said in his heart, "Ling nanshang, I promise you that if you really don''t cheat me, I will keep my promise and go to worship that man every year without Qingshui cemetery." "Good... Good..." Ling Nan Sheng stopped coughing with a smile. That wipe smile, like peach blossom in March, beautiful people can not move their eyes. Through Ling nanshang, ye Jianxi looks as if he was so unrestrained when he first met him two years ago. Ling Nansheng looks at Ye Jianxi, and his body is gradually unable to support him. It was more and more difficult for the servants to help him. Ye Jianxi looked at the time almost, can''t help saying, "you are still sick now, you''d better go back to rest first." When Ling Nan Sheng heard her words, his eyebrows and eyes became soft. "Jian Xi... Do you still care about me when you say this?" Ye Jianxi clenched her lips, and her face was full of alert. She didn''t care about Ling Nansheng, but wanted to go back quickly. Seeing her like this, Ling Nan Sheng''s heart became colder and colder. He sighed in a soft voice: "forget it, I should have known your answer, didn''t I?" Ye Jianxi pursed his lips and did not speak. Ling Nan Sheng raised his eyes and looked at Ye Jianxi. Peach blossom''s eyes were full of soft light. "Jianxi, some words should be made clear before we leave. Maybe... After we leave, we will never see again. In fact, I know you from the beginning, no matter what I do, it''s just for you. I never regret the things that hurt Luochen. In my heart, he doesn''t deserve you. Even now... I don''t think he deserves you. The only thing he can do better than me is that he met you first. My original intention is to protect you well, but I didn''t expect to hurt you in the end. Jianxi, Jianxi... "Can''t you really forgive me? Ling Nansheng whispered the name of Ye Jianxi twice, trying to find out the sentence. But the words rolled on the tip of the tongue thousands of times, and swallowed back. How can we expect her to forgive herself? The white hair on her head is caused by him. What she is doing now is also done by him He and she have long been separated from each other. This life, this life, no longer passable. The bitterness in his heart was like soaking in salt water, but Ling Nan Sheng''s face showed a smile, "Jianxi, I really love you, and... I''m sorry." To put it simply, Ling Nan Sheng felt much more relaxed. Maybe it''s time to say that. Ye Jianxi looks at Ling nanshang in front of him, inexplicably giving birth to a trace of sadness. Originally, she and he could be friends and go on for a lifetime, but now it''s time to say sorry, I can''t erase everything in the past. Love one person, can not be used as an excuse to hurt another person¡° Well, time is almost up, and I have to go. Jianxi, you can stop bothering me from now on, and I won''t appear in front of you again to make you hate me. " Ling Nansheng turns around and gets ready to get on the bus. But his body shook, the whole person staggered, the whole person fell back in the past¡° Second young master The servant let out a cry and held him reluctantly. Ye Jianxi is the closest to Ling nanshang, and subconsciously gives him a hand. When she realized what she had done, she wanted to withdraw her hand. At this moment, Ling Nan Sheng suddenly reached out and held her hand¡° Ling Nansheng! Let go Ye Jianxi twisted his eyebrows together and drank in a low voice. Wen Qing comes forward to rescue Ye Jianxi. But before Wen Qing came up, Ling Nansheng clasped her shoulder with both hands and hugged her: "Ye Jianxi, why are you so cruel that you won''t give me a hug even before you leave?" Strange breath hit, mixed with a faint smell of medicine, ye Jianxi forced to push him away, "with you this kind of person, nothing to hold, Ling nanshang, you play hooligans again, I''m really angry." Chapter 740 Ling Nan Sheng chuckled: "a man can sit still when he is facing a woman he likes. He is either a saint or a eunuch. I am a normal man, and you are just my favorite woman. Playing a hooligan with you is the expression of my love for you. Jianxi, why don''t you understand?" "Ling Nansheng, you bastard! Hooligan Ye Jianxi flushed and hit him on the chest with a fist. A severe pain hit, Ling Nan Sheng changed his face, let go of her, said, "well, in order not to make you angry, let you angry for a moment, take my life, I still let you go." Ye Jianxi stood firm, and the disgust in his heart surged up. He wiped the place where he had held him. Wen Qing went to Ye Jianxi and asked, "are you OK, young granny?" "I''m fine." Ye Jianxi shook his head and said, but his face was not very good-looking. Wen Qing stares at Ling Nan Sheng fiercely. "Goodbye, Jianxi. Don''t miss me too much in the future." Ignoring Wen Qing''s murderous eyes, Ling Nan Sheng beckons to Ye Jianxi. "Ghosts will miss you. Go to Meidi. I''ll never see you again in my life!" Ye Jianxi cold voice finish saying, don''t want to talk to him again, turn round to go to the villa. Ling Nan Sheng looked at her back, and the smile at the corner of her mouth dissipated a little bit. ¡ª¡ªGoodbye, never again. This sentence is really going to come true. What he said to her was true. He''s dying The injury caused by the car accident is irreparable. It''s really karma. At the beginning, he designed to hurt muluochen. Now muluochen creates a car accident and sends him to huangquan road. God is really fair. He is not afraid of death, but he is afraid of death, leaving no trace in her heart. So before he died, he wanted to leave her something. Didn''t she want to change mu Luochen''s heart? He has verified the information of the hospital. He and mu Luochen''s heart can match. If his heart is replaced by mu Luochen, mu Luochen is likely to survive. She loves him so much. When he gives his heart to Mu Luochen, part of him is in Mu Luochen''s body. Will she love him a little? Goodbye£¬myforeverlove. I hope I can see you in front of the Tomb every Qingming Festival. ¡­¡­ Ye Jianxi walked quickly for a distance, feeling that there was no pursuit of that vision behind him, and slowly slowed down his pace. If what Ling Nan Sheng said was true, Luo Chen would be saved. But at the bottom of my heart, I can''t believe Ling Nansheng. It''s better to be a hope than despair. "Don''t tell Luo Chen about Ling Nan Sheng''s coming." Ye Jianxi side Mou looking at follow of Wen Qing say. "Little grandma, I know what to do." Wen Qing said with a low head. Ye Jianxi nodded. She is not sure if what Ling Nan Sheng said is true. Even if it is true, Luo Chen is not willing to accept Ling Nan Sheng''s heart. After all, the previous transaction between Ling and her left a bad impression on Luo Chen. At present, this matter can only be kept secret. Ye Jianxi came into the living room. Mu Luochen was coming down the stairs with three little turnip heads. Seeing her coming in from the outside, he asked casually, "what are you doing out there?" "Oh... Just now the gardener came to me and asked me about building a constant temperature greenhouse at home." Ye Jianxi hesitated to explain, for fear that he would find clues. Mu Luochen lightly looked out of the window, did not continue to ask, "let''s go, eat." Ye Jianxi breathed a long sigh, "well, good." *** After breakfast, they took three little guys out to play. Because mu Luochen couldn''t be stimulated, ye Jianxi didn''t go to the crowded place and took three little guys to the park. On Monday, there was no one in the park except the old man and the old lady who did morning exercises. After walking around the artificial lake with the three kids, ye Jianxi asked them to play on the lawn, while he sat on the stone bench with mu Luochen to have a rest. In early summer, the lotus in the park is in full bloom, and the next day and night are picturesque. Ye Jianxi nestles up to Mu Luochen''s shoulder and looks at the old people who do morning exercises in the park. He can''t help thinking whether Luo Chen and himself will be like them when they are old. He can''t help but smile. "What do you think of? So happy? " Mu Luochen looked down at her and asked. "I was thinking, when you get old, will you also go to the park to practice Tai Chi? I''ll do the square dance with those aunts in the morning? " Ye Jianxi''s subconscious answer. Mu Luochen''s eyes were fixed. Ye Jianxi was silent for two seconds. He knew that his words touched his pain again, and he wanted to say something to ease the atmosphere. But without waiting for her to speak, mu Luochen''s hand slipped down a little, and his fingers clasped tightly¡° Maybe. I used to think that when we were old, we would sit in the yard with two cane chairs, bask in the sun and read newspapers. The children of Tianyou and Tianbao are playing around us. " Murochen said in a low voice. When ye Jianxi thought of that scene, the corners of his eyes were moist. The most common scene for them was the most luxurious one. She really wanted to be with him and grow old together. On the day when her face was wrinkled and her hair was gray, she called him "old man.". It''s not Charlie, it''s not Ling Nan Sheng, it''s not anyone else... It''s just him. If someone else, she doesn''t know if she can make it to that day. Ye Jianxi was quiet for a moment. Holding mu Luochen''s hand, he summoned up courage and said, "ah Chen... Let''s be together. I don''t want to be with Charlie. The only person I want to be with is you. Other people are not the happiness I want." She didn''t want to wait for him to tell her not to marry Charlie. Ah Chen has little time left. She can not insist, bet on the happiness of the rest of her life, with Charlie into the palace of marriage. She made a wish with Bodhisattva, willing to do everything in exchange for ah Chen''s safety and health. But during this period of time, she found that her wish was just deceiving herself... How can the clay Bodhisattva keep ah Chen safe and healthy? If I make a wish, I want ah Chen to watch himself and other men enter the palace of marriage in the last days of his life. Then she would rather spend the rest of her life guarding their memory alone than against their wishes. Ye Jianxi''s eyes are full of persistence. Tqr1 mu Luochen held her hand and trembled slightly. After a long time, he let go of her hand and held it tightly together. The blue veins on the back of his hand burst up: "Jianxi, if you don''t stay with Charlie, all our efforts in this period will be in vain, and you will have a hard time in the future. You can''t handle it by yourself, just by himself. " Chapter 741 "I''m not afraid of Bai Yuanchong''s difficulties, and I''m not afraid of his hard work. What I''m afraid of is spending the rest of my life with someone I don''t like. " Ye Jianxi said without hesitation, "ah Chen, I know you are worried about me. If you come to the day when you can''t accompany me... I will take Tianyou and Tianbao to live in America. No one''s going to find me. Don''t you see Charlie, too? Aren''t you dissatisfied with what he did? Ah Chen, you are really not satisfied with him. Take care of me yourself. " There was something floating in muluochen''s eyes. Ye Jianxi leaned on his shoulder and said, "ah Chen, I really can''t forget you. When I am with others, I will never forget you until I die." After a long silence, mu Luochen said, "I want to divorce you. I don''t want you to go back." "But now, I''ve decided to go back." Mu Luochen thin lips micro movement. Ye Jianxi''s eyes fell on the smiling old people not far away and said, "ah Chen, why don''t we make a bet?" "Bet on what?" Ye Jianxi fell in his ear and whispered a few words. Mu Luochen looked at her for a long time and nodded slightly. * Coming out of the park, ye Jianxi calls Charlie and asks her to meet him in a cafe near the embassy. Some words have to be said face to face in order to be sincere. Ye Jianxi arrived at the coffee shop early, asked the waiter for a cup of coffee and waited for Charlie slowly. More than ten minutes later, Charlie finally arrived. Seeing that she was already waiting, Charlie said with some regret, "I''m sorry to have kept you waiting." "It doesn''t matter, Ben. I''m early." Ye Jianxi invites a waiter to ask Charlie what he needs to drink. "Just a glass of ice water." Charlie said and asked the waiter to step back. Seeing the waiter leave, Charlie looks at Ye Jianxi with blue eyes and says, "have you made a decision?" Today is their appointed day. Ye Jianxi nodded slightly, opened his mouth to talk, but felt a little dry throat. He took a sip of coffee and inhaled deeply: "Charlie, I''m sorry, our marriage... Let''s go." In a word, ye Jianxi did not dare to look into Charlie''s eyes again. It was she who got him involved innocently. The hand on the table twitched slightly, and charlotten, after a few seconds, said with a smile, "I should have expected that, didn''t I? Don''t feel sorry for me, Jianxi. When I made an agreement with you, I already thought of this situation. Since you finally chose mu Luochen, I am willing to quit. " He said it easily. Ye Jianxi did not feel relaxed at all, but felt heavy, "I''m sorry, Charlie." "If you tell me I''m sorry again, I''ll turn my back." Charlie said with a face on purpose. Ye Jianxi is silent. The waiter brought the water. Charlie took the ice water and held it in the palm of his hand. The cool air penetrated into his heart from his fingertips. "Jianxi, I don''t have to say I''m sorry. You don''t have to get to like someone. Instead, I hope you can be happy. During this period of time, you''re with me. I know you''re not happy. It''s OK to separate now, I don''t have to feel a stone in my heart all the time. " "Thank you, Charlie." A thousand words are not enough to express her gratitude. "The biggest thank you to me is your happiness. Jianxi, don''t let me give up in vain. " Ye Jianxi nodded slightly. They talked for a while in the cafe. Ye Jianxi gets up and leaves. Charlie gave her a ride. They walked out of the cafe one after the other. Charlie stopped the driver for her and waved her hand after seeing her off. The car melted into the traffic and soon disappeared into view. Charlie looked at the direction of Ye Jianxi''s disappearance, and the smile on the corner of his mouth could not be stopped any more. I know this is the best ending. But still a little sad It''s true that he likes Jianxi and wants to be with her. When mu Luochen asked him to be with Jianxi, he thought that Jianxi would choose Luochen. But I also want to live with her. He wants to build a happy family with her and a few children. Every day he works from the sun, and every day he stops at sunset. It was the most beautiful dream of his life. But this vision will probably never come true in the future. He and she, it''s impossible With one hand in his pocket, Charlie looked at the blue sky, feeling a little empty. * The car is driving on the road. Ye Jianxi is going to call Wenqing and says he wants to go back, but the phone hasn''t been dialed back yet. A call comes in. She looked at the phone call from Renhe Hospital and got through. "Hello, who''s calling, please?" "Ms. ye, I''m Renhe''s doctor. There''s something wrong with Mr. mu. Can you come and have a look?" Ye Jianxi''s heart thumped, "didn''t the doctor say yesterday that the operation was successful? How can something suddenly go wrong? "¡° It''s not clear in the specific phone call. Miss ye, you''d better come and talk about it. "¡° OK, I''ll be right there After hanging up, ye Jianxi asks the driver to turn around and drive to Renhe Hospital* Half an hour later, the car was parked outside the hospital. Ye Jianxi gets out of the car and runs to the ward of Mujiang city in a hurry. In front of the ward, ye Jianxi opens the door and walks into the ward. He sees the doctor standing in front of Mu Jiangcheng''s bed, but he is not the doctor who used to see Mu Jiangcheng. Tqr1 Ye Jianxi thought it was other doctors in charge, so he went forward and asked, "doctor, what''s the matter with my father? It''s not that his condition is getting better... "Half of the time, the door behind him slammed shut and locked. Ye Jianxi was startled. When he looked back, he saw Zhang Ziqin blocked at the door. He had a bad premonition, but he still said calmly, "Zhang Ziqin, what are you doing when you close the door?"¡° What for? You''ll soon know. " Zhang Ziqin''s mouth was crooked, showing a smile. Her voice fell, and the doctor who had been standing not far away suddenly leaned over. Ye Jianxi sensitive to detect wrong, step back, want to open the distance between the two. But before she could escape, the doctor suddenly took out a spray and sprayed a few in front of her. Ye Jianxi held her breath, but the gas inevitably poured into her mouth and nose. The gas diffuses to the four limbs along the respiratory tract, and ye Jianxi feels the strength of his body being pulled out of his body little by little. She squeezed the palm of her hand hard to wake herself up. The pain surged up, and ye Jianxi found a trace of strength. He looked at Zhang Ziqin and said, "Zhang Ziqin, you have already made a mistake for ah Chen. Do you want him to hate you to the bone? What''s more, this is a hospital. People come and go, and there are people from Mu family outside. Are you not afraid that others will find out? " Chapter 742 Zhang Ziqin came to her step by step and said with red eyes, "shut up! My relationship with ah Chen has always been good. It''s all because of you. It''s you who instigated him that he would blame me! Without you, ah Chen and I will be fine! Ye Jianxi, do you really think I''m afraid of being found if I dare to do it? The people on this side of the ward have long been my people. Otherwise, how do you think I cheated you? " Ye Jianxi''s lips moved, and she opened her mouth to talk, but her head suddenly fainted violently. She could hardly support her body. "Is the medicine coming up? Ye Jianxi, I see how you can escape today! " Zhang Ziqin steps forward, grabs Ye Jianxi''s hand and slaps her two times. Then he grabs her chin and forces her to look up at herself. Sharp nails pierce the skin of the chin, and ye Jianxi feels that his chin is about to crack. "Zhang Ziqin, you are a mother in vain." Ye Jianxi said word by word. Without hesitation, Zhang Ziqin raised his hand and slapped Ye Jianxi in the face: "bitch, what qualifications do you have to teach me! This bastard in your stomach is not ah Chen''s at all! How do you deserve him to treat you so sincerely! " Ye Jianxi was stunned at her words. What is evil breed? It''s not ah Chen''s at all? Who is the father of these two children? She is well known to others! "Zhang Ziqin, you can look down on me, but don''t slander the child! These two children are ah Chen''s own flesh and blood. They are your own grandchildren. If you hurt them, you will go to hell "When it comes to death, you have to answer back!" Zhang Ziqin slapped Ye Jianxi again. tqR1 Her strength didn''t leave any leeway. Ye Jianxi felt that the corner of her mouth was cracked, and warm liquid flowed slowly down the corner of her mouth. Zhang Ziqin took out the proposed agreement, spread it out, and then grasped Ye Jianxi''s hand and pressed it to the place where it was originally signed. "Ye Jianxi, this is the property of our Mu family. You are not worthy of being a bitch. Now it''s natural for you to return it." Ye Jianxi struggled hard. But Zhang Ziqin grabbed her wrist and pressed her thumb on the agreement. Ye Jianxi looked at the scarlet fingerprints, and his body was clean. Zhang Ziqin took the agreement, wiped the sweat on his forehead, kicked Ye Jianxi with one foot, and scolded: "bitch, you still say it''s not for property? I''ve been taking narcotics, and I''m still working so hard. I can see how reluctant I am to give up this property. " Ye Jianxi didn''t move, because he didn''t have any strength at all. She didn''t want to sign the agreement because she didn''t want the assets of the Mu family to fall into Zhang Ziqin''s hands. The woman was already insane. She didn''t know what crazy things to do when she got the assets of Mu family. Zhang Ziqin took the agreement, put it in his bag, and took out a medicine from it, with a sneer at the corner of his mouth. She won''t allow Ye Jianxi to give birth to those two bastards. This is the abortion medicine she specially asked from the doctor. Zhang Ziqin, holding the medicine, returned to Ye Jianxi. Ye Jianxi thought that she would leave when she took the property, but he saw Zhang Ziqin come back with the bottle of medicine in his hand, and immediately the alarm rang, and kept moving back until she was tightly attached to the cold wall. Ye Jianxi''s body no longer can''t help shivering, hands tightly protect his abdomen, "Zhang Ziqin, you can''t do this, these two children are a Chen''s, I don''t know where you heard those absurd statements, but if you hurt your grandson, you will regret it!" "Regret? I never regret it, ye Jianxi. I won''t believe your sweet words. " Step by step, Zhang Ziqin went to Ye Jianxi, bent down, reached out to break Ye Jianxi''s chin, and wanted to pour the abortion medicine into her mouth. Ye Jianxi''s chin is going to crack in pain. But she knew that once she knew Zhang Ziqin''s medicine, her two babies would be finished! Ye Jianxi did not know where the strength came from. He raised his foot to Zhang Ziqin''s heart and kicked it hard! "Ah Zhang Ziqin screamed and fell to the ground. Ye Jianxi ran out without thinking about it. Can not run two steps, the body fell to the ground with a thump. Zhang Ziqin was lying on the ground, shouting to the fake doctor standing on one side: "what are you doing! Get her for me The doctor rushed forward to catch Ye Jianxi. Ye Jianxi struggled a few times, but he didn''t even have the strength to push him away, so he couldn''t help bursting into despair. Zhang Ziqin slowed for a while, then got up from the ground, went to Ye Jianxi, grabbed her hair, and slapped her two ears with his backhand. To do this is not Jieqi, raise your foot toward Ye Jianxi''s belly kick. "Zhang Ziqin!" Ye Jianxi was heartbroken and gave a big drink. Zhang Ziqin was startled by her sudden loud voice. He stopped in the air for a moment. When he was relieved, he gritted his teeth to the hateful eyes of Shangye Jianxi and said, "don''t think you can escape. Today these two bastards must die!" Zhang Ziqin said, and turned to get abortion medicine. The abortion medicine was put on the bedside table beside the hospital bed. Zhang Ziqin took one. He was afraid that he would be knocked over by Ye Jianxi, and he took it again! The medicine bottle burst open, Zhang Ziqin stood there stiff, his face turned white to the extreme¡° What are you doing, Ziqin? " Mu Jiangcheng looked at Zhang Ziqin, his voice was a little hoarse. Zhang Ziqin looks at mujiangcheng, and his fear surges up like a tide. How long has Jiangcheng been awake? Did he see what she did to Jianxi? No... Jiangcheng can''t wake up... At least she can''t wake up until she does something about ye Jianxi! Glancing at Ye Jianxi not far away, he thinks of Zhang Ziqin''s confused appearance when he wakes up. Mu Jiangcheng feels cold, "Ziqin, do you harm Jianxi again? Are you human or not? " Mu Jiangcheng said this, struggling to come down. Zhang Ziqin suddenly turned around, walked up to him and pushed him back to bed, "Jiangcheng, don''t worry about this! I am all for the good of my family! The child in Ye Jianxi''s stomach is evil! I beat them for the good of my family! "¡° Get out of my way, devil Mu Jiangcheng pushed her away, full of anger. The last reason in Zhang Ziqin''s mind was broken, and there was only one idea left - don''t let Jiang Cheng interfere in her affairs! Zhang Ziqin looked at Mu Jiangcheng straightly. Suddenly he reached out and took the quilt out of bed. He forced his face to be covered. Chapter 743 "Jiangcheng, I''m sorry, I''m sorry... You forced me, you forced me..." Zhang Ziqin kept talking, his voice trembled and changed its tone. Mu Jiangcheng''s hand clenched into a fist, constantly beating Zhang Ziqin, want to let her let go. But Zhang Ziqin''s hand is more and more hard, the air in the lung cavity is exhausted a little bit, and the feeling of suffocation comes up. Mu Jiangcheng''s eyes are a little bit black, and his brain seems to burst. The tendons on the back of the hand burst up and finally straightened. After a while, it dropped slowly. He never thought that Zhang Ziqin would be so cruel. Even after she made the mistake of killing people, he thought she could go back. But now She killed him by herself. Mu Jiangcheng suddenly realized that some people can change things when they do wrong, but once they do wrong, they will make mistakes step by step. Zhang Ziqin belongs to the latter. From her beginning, she began to work hard on what she was doing She just didn''t want Jiangcheng to save those two bastards. Why did she kill Jiangcheng. Zhang Ziqin suddenly let go of Mujiang city and lifted the quilt. Mu Jiangcheng lay on the bed without any sound, his hands drooped beside the bed, his lips were purplish blue, and his chest didn''t fluctuate Zhang Ziqin took a step back and accidentally tripped his leg on the chair and fell to the ground uncontrollably. Ye Jianxi looks at the scene in front of her eyes. Her tears blur her vision. She opens her mouth to ask Zhang Ziqin what she wants. Her grandson and husband can be killed! What does she want! But no matter how the heart screams, the throat can not make a little sound, the body is unable to move. Ye Jianxi lies on the ground, tears rolling down. Looking at her doctor, he was startled by Zhang Ziqin''s sudden action. Before he came, an Yishu only told him to help Zhang Ziqin with abortion, but Zhang Ziqin killed someone! Once the hospital detects that there is something wrong with Mujiang City, there will be an alarm ring on the other side of the hospital. When the nurse detects it, she will come to check it. If she sees the scene in front of her, she will call others soon! The fake doctor reacted quickly and rushed to the bed to pull out the wire connecting the alarm. Zhang Ziqin got up, grabbed his hand and asked, "what do you want to do?" "We have to break this line, or we''ll have to explain it here! Do you want everyone to know that you killed your husband? " The man asked harshly. Zhang Ziqin''s body shook, his eyes straight at Mujiang City, and slowly let go of the man''s hand. The man tugged at the thread, grabbed Zhang Ziqin''s hand and asked, "where''s the medicine for abortion? Where is it? " "It''s all broken. It''s all broken just now..." Zhang Ziqin is absent-minded. The man twisted his eyebrows and looked at her, then looked back at Ye Jianxi. Without too much hesitation, he strode to Ye Jianxi and dragged her up. "What are you doing?" tqR1 Zhang Ziqin asked. "Take her outside to the stairway of the safe passage and let her roll down, so that her child will fall! No one will doubt us! Come and help quickly The man said and carried Ye Jianxi out. Zhang Ziqin came forward in a panic and helped him carry it. Two people carry Ye Jianxi to go outside, outside corridor is quiet, no one. Ye Jianxi looked closer and closer to the safe passage, desperately trying to save some strength, but every time some strength gathered, it soon dispersed. Ye Jianxi''s tears flow more and more, despair is full of four limbs. Zhang Ziqin and the man carried Ye Jianxi to the door of the safe passage. When he raised his hand to open the door, a voice suddenly sounded behind him, "what are you doing! Let her go The voice was like thunder, and Zhang Ziqin''s soul was broken in an instant! She didn''t want to, let go of Ye Jianxi and ran. One side of the man looked back, saw is a man, immediately left Ye Jianxi, also ran. Ye Jianxi''s body fell to the ground, the man picked her up, anxiously asked: "Miss ye? Are you ok? " Ye Jianxi saw a man who was 80% similar to Yang Le when he was growing up. He opened his mouth and said, "save, save... Save, Mujiang, city..." A word comes out intermittently, the man understands. Holding her, she strode to the ward of Mujiang city. * Mu Luochen made lunch and called Ye Jianxi to ask her when. But before the phone can be dialed out, Wen Qing hurried in and said, "young master, no, there''s an accident in the hospital. The young grandmother and her husband have been attacked. Now the husband is in the emergency room, and the young grandmother is unconscious." Mu Luochen heard the speech, holding the hand of the mobile phone instantly tightened. He could hardly bear the surge of emotion. Violent pant a few mouthfuls, he raises Mou to stare at Wen Qing, cold voice way: "prepare car, go to hospital immediately."¡° Yes* The car was driving fast on the road, and ran several red lights. When it got to the front of the hospital, before the car stopped, muluochen opened the door and jumped off the car. Wen Qing followed him in a hurry. In front of the emergency room, mu Luochen saw sister-in-law Guo and asked, "what''s the situation?" Mrs. Guo lowered her head and said, "the doctor said that the shock time of Mr. Chen was too long and the situation was dangerous. Young master, it was my negligence that made people exploit the loophole. You can punish me if you hurt Mr. Chen and his young grandmother like this!"¡° Is it useful to say that now? Can I make my dad wake up by punishing you? Let Jianxi be ok? " Murochen roared. Sister Guo is speechless. Mu Luochen suffocated in his chest. He took a few mouthfuls of fresh air and asked, "where''s Jianxi?"¡° The young woman is resting in the ward. The doctor says that someone has given her an overdose of ecstasy. " Sister Guo replied. Mu Luochen rushed to the ward and stepped into the ward. He saw Ye Jianxi lying on the bed. His hand was very tight. The man guarding Ye Jianxi''s bedside saw him come in and stood up: "Mr. mu."¡° What was the situation then? Why do people break into the hospital? " Mu Luochen went to the bedside and asked in a low voice¡° All the people around Mr. Mu''s ward have been taken away. Those people hurt Miss ye and Mr. mu in the room. When I got there, I saw two people, a man and a woman. The woman was about forty or fifty. I didn''t see her face clearly. As long as I saw her again, I would recognize him. "¡° Well, I see, Mr. Gong. Thank you this time. "¡° Mr. Mu is very kind With that, the man turned and walked out of the room. Chapter 744 Ye Jianxi slowly opens her eyes, and the white ceiling is reflected in front of her eyes. Several pictures flash through her mind quickly. She tries her best and sits up abruptly. "Help, help..." Her brain muddled to say a word, about to get out of bed. But the hand is forced to hold. Looking up at mu Luochen, ye Jianxi pauses for two seconds, suddenly reaches out her hand and hugs mu Luochen. Tears fall down: "ah Chen, Zhang Ziqin is crazy. She wants to kill her father, she wants to kill our child..." Mu Luochen hugs Ye Jianxi hard, and his face is as cold as ice: "Jianxi, is she really doing it?" Ye Jianxi nodded in tears. Mu Luochen didn''t speak any more. He just felt that his chest was torn open by his hands. His mother wanted to kill his son and father. Oh This is his mother. Mu Luochen''s heart was extremely cold. Ye Jianxi was flustered for a long time, and her mood gradually calmed down. She looked up at mu Luochen and saw that his face was not good. When she remembered his illness, she quickly shook her head. "Ah Chen... I was just talking nonsense, not her, but someone else. Don''t be angry..." "I''m fine, Jianxi." Mu Luochen interrupted her and said to her eyes, "it''s what she did, it''s what she did. With her temperament, I''m not surprised to be here today." Wanru''s temperament is derived from Zhang Ziqin. In the face of the same situation, she makes the same choice. Mu Luochen''s mouth was cold and thin. Ye Jianxi''s eyes twinkled with tears: "ah Chen, where''s dad? How is he Black eyes fixed looking at Ye Jianxi, sadness flowing in the fundus. Mu Luochen gently grasped Ye Jianxi''s hand and said: "the doctor said that Dad''s shock time is too long, maybe not." Ye Jianxi hears speech, the body withers on the bed, the eye reveals disbelief. Ming Ming said two days ago that the operation was successful It won''t work in the twinkling of an eye Ye Jianxi looked at mu Luochen, his lips trembled and said: "ah Chen, it''s me who implicated dad. She only wanted to hurt me, but she didn''t think it was my fault to hurt Dad..." When ye Jianxi thought of Zhang Ziqin''s killing Mu Jiangcheng, his body could not help shaking. At that time, as long as she had the ability to resist and hold Zhang Ziqin, Mujiang city would not come to this end! Ye Jianxi blames himself to the utmost. Mu Luochen held her hand hard and said, "Jianxi, it''s not you who are involved. Dad is trying to save you and our children. He won''t blame you. The most important thing for you now is to take good care of your body and these two children, so that you can live up to your father''s sacrifice. " Ye Jianxi shed tears and nodded. * The effect of the overpowering drug did not disperse so quickly. Ye Jianxi only woke up for a while, then fell asleep again. Mu Luochen accompanied her in the ward for a while, left the ward and went to the emergency room to guard in front of the door. The operation continues Wen Qing and his sister-in-law Guo are worried about his health and want to persuade him to have a rest. However, no one dares to step forward by looking at mu Luochen''s face. Five hours after the operation, Rong Ziche and Wen Ruyi rush to hear the news. Seeing mu Luochen guarding in front of the ward, Rong Ziche said, "ah Chen, you go to have a rest first. We are guarding here. Once there is news from Uncle mu, will Zhang Ziqin lose her heart? It''s not enough to harm your daughter-in-law, even your husband! Rong Ziche was shocked and speechless. Mu Luochen looked at the direction of the emergency room and didn''t say anything. * Time passed bit by bit. At 7:00 p.m., the door of the operating room opened with a bang. Mu Luochen got up to go to the operating room, but just stood up, in front of a dizzy, body faltered, long arm straight, against the wall to barely support. "Ah Chen." Rong Ziche came forward to help him, but he gently pushed away. "I''m fine. Let''s go." After that, muluochen took the lead. Seeing Rong Ziche and mu Luochen, the doctor took off the mask and said solemnly, "Mr. mu, your father''s condition is not optimistic. His previous injury was originally in the brain. This long shock has caused irreparable injury to most nerves in his brain..." The doctor reported Mu Jiangcheng''s condition in detail, quietly looked at mu Luochen, and made the final conclusion: "the best situation for Mr. Mu is a vegetable, and the worst situation is brain death." In a word, Mujiang city has no hope of waking up. I can only stay in bed all my life. Mu Luochen listened to the doctor''s words, and his eyes were cold. Rong Ziche said to one side, "ah Chen, there is still a chance... This hospital is not good, we can find a better one..." "Ziche, you don''t have to persuade me. I know what to do." Mu Luochen said faintly to Rong Ziche, then looked up at the doctor and said, "send it to the ward first, and then treat it if you can." "Yes." Doctor tqr1 nodded slightly and walked away. Mu Luochen steps forward, but instead of going to the ward, he goes directly to Zhou wenda¡° Did you find her? "¡° Not yet, but I have informed the old house. Anyone who sees his wife will inform us immediately. Besides, I''ve sent people to look around. "¡° Well, remember to monitor Wanru''s phone number. Once it is found that she has contact with Wanru, find her location immediately and bring her back. " Muluochen''s voice was cold without a trace of temperature¡° Yes, young master Zhou Wenda replied respectfully. Mu Luochen''s eyes fell on the trees full of sunshine outside the window, and the bottom of his eyes condensed thousands of feet of ice. This time, dig three feet, he also want to find out Zhang Ziqin* The night was thick. A car in the shade of night, in a hurry to move forward. In front of an apartment, the car stopped. The door opened and a man came down from the car. He looked about forty or fifty years old and looked flustered. After looking around, I hurried into the apartment. On the third floor of the apartment, she rang the doorbell. Chapter 745 After a while, the door opened from the inside, revealing a beautiful face. This person is not others, but an Yishu. The person standing in front of her is Zhang Ziqin who escaped from the hospital. After the incident, Zhang Ziqin ran out of the hospital. Originally want to go back to the old house, but think ye Jianxi did not deal with, she will tell others, she hurt Jiangcheng. When the time comes Her reputation is all regretted, where can Mu family have her shelter? Desperate, she can only come to ankeying to discuss things. An keying is inconvenient to meet during the day, so he makes an appointment in the evening. Zhang Ziqin had been nervous all day. Now when he saw an keying, he felt at ease. "Miss an, I have something to discuss with you." "Come in, please." An Yishu gives way and invites Zhang Ziqin in. Entering the apartment, Zhang Ziqin takes a glance and knows that the apartment is luxurious. The porcelain from the reign of Emperor Qianlong on the table starts at $8 million, and an Yishu drinks tea with it. But it''s time for her to appreciate it. After an Yishu came in, she opened the door and said, "miss an, you must be clear about the hospital. I''m sorry, you''ve helped me so much, but I''ll make things worse. " "Madam, you don''t have to tell me I''m sorry. We don''t want to be surprised." An Yishu said, sitting on the sofa, slender legs folded together, revealing delicate skin. "What should we do now, keying? Is there any other way to save it?" Ann is also comfortable to hang eyes not to speak, thick eyelashes flicker. Zhang Ziqin''s heart hung up a little. She anxiously held an keying''s hand and begged, "keying, you are so smart, you must have a way to save me, right? You have a word to say, Ke Ying. " "Madam, I have a way. It depends on whether you are willing to do it." An Yishu let her cry for a long time, finally willing to say. "You say, it''s time. There''s no need to show off." Zhang Ziqin''s eyes brightened. An Yishu patted Zhang Ziqin on the back of his hand and said, "madam, according to my suggestion, you should go back to Mu''s house to stay." "What did you say? Don''t you push me into the pit? " Zhang Ziqin said angrily. tqR1 "Don''t be impatient, ma''am." An Yishu smiles to comfort. Zhang Ziqin doesn''t want to hear it. She doesn''t think it''s a good way to go back to Mu''s home. Luo Chen has already split his face with her. If he knows that she has done harm to Jiangcheng and wants to do harm to those two evildoers, he won''t spare her. But now besides listening to an keying, what else can she do? Zhang Ziqin listened to an Yishu patiently. An Yishu said slowly: "I have already asked Li Zi. When you do these things, only Ye Jianxi sees your face. No one else. Even if ye Jianxi wakes up and says that you did these things, what evidence does she have? Even if the police came, they couldn''t find the evidence. You go to that room every day. Your fingerprints are everywhere. It''s not too much to extract them. And who would believe that you want to kill your husband? " When Zhang Ziqin heard her words, he looked stunned. Indeed, ye Jianxi can''t get any evidence to prove that she has done harm to anyone. But Zhang Ziqin had one last worry, "what about Luochen? He will be angry when he knows that. " "I''ve thought about that for my wife. Your son''s life is not so long. If he wants to move you, he must make a quick decision. You just have to delay with him. " An Yishu said with a faint smile, "now in my wife''s hand, isn''t there an agreement that ye Jianxi agrees to transfer assets? The whole Mu family belongs to his wife. Can''t his wife think of a way to procrastinate? " Zhang Ziqin was suddenly enlightened. "Madam, you are the master of the whole Mu family now. Who can help you?" An Yishu added. Zhang Ziqin smell speech, can''t help straightening his back, "can Ying, you are really my Savior, I don''t know how to thank you." "Ma''am, I just want to help you and talk about gratitude. I''m really outsider." An Yishu looked up at the man standing behind Zhang Ziqin and said, "madam, if you go back this time, I''ll send someone to take you back so that some people won''t embarrass you." Zhang Ziqin looked at an Yishu''s eyes, which was not excited enough to describe. * Seeing off Zhang Ziqin, an Yishu closes the door. He turned and went to the bedroom and knocked on the door. The door of the room opened, revealing a cold face, "Mr. Bo." An Yishu gave him a respectful call, and secretly glanced at the face of Bai Yuanchong, trying to see the slightest change in his expression. However, there was no joy or anger in his face, which made him unpredictable. An Yishu had to give up. Now, she is more and more in awe of the man in front of her. She is too deep-minded. Such a person is better to be friends with him than enemies. Otherwise, I don''t know how he calculated to die¡° Things are well done, Yishu. Your ability now makes me feel that it was right to choose you at the beginning. " Bai Yuanchong''s tone was lightly praised. An Yishu''s lips showed a shy smile. Bai Yuanchong seldom praised her. Now this sentence is the highest praise she has ever heard. An also comfortable can''t help but relax a little, the vision is full of looking at Bai Yuanchong to say, "is Mr. Bai teaches well." "Today''s work is finished. You have a good rest. We still have a lot to do next," he said Looking at him to go, an Yishu''s steps moved and stretched out his hand to keep him. But as soon as he reached out his hand, his eyes swept over. Looking at the hand that she stretched out to him, there was some coldness in his eyebrows. An Yishu, in a trance, woke up, drew back his hand, turned pale and said, "Sir, you can go."¡° Well Bai Yuanchong answered coldly and strode forward. Click! The door of the room was closed, and an Yishu stood in the same place. He thought of the scene in which Bai Yuanchong was staring at himself coldly, holding his fingers tightly. That''s right... She likes this dangerous and powerful man. After spending some time with Bai Yuanchong, she found that this man is thousands of times better than mu Luochen. He has noble status, handsome face, power, power and means... Most importantly, he is so infatuated. She did so many things for suziye. After her death, she always remembered her and didn''t marry another woman. Such a man is her favorite. Now she has long forgotten mu Luochen and only hates him. Chapter 746 As long as we finish dealing with mu Luochen and ye Jianxi and get rid of their hatred, she will accompany Bai Yuanchong back to Sweden. She believes that one day, he will like himself *** At nine o''clock in the evening, the hospital is still full of lights. The white light shines on the face, reflecting a faint shadow. Mu Luochen cold face listening to the voice over the phone, cold voice: "continue to find, be sure to find her before tomorrow." The phone answered yes and hung up. Mu Luochen holding a mobile phone, lift eyes coldly looking at the body side of Zhou Wenda, "police station there how to reply?" "Not yet." Hearing this, mu Luochen''s face was even more embarrassed. Zhou Wenda looked at him with deep worry. Since his wife disappeared, the young master kept looking for someone to find her whereabouts, even ignoring his own body. But the young lady is in a coma now, and no one can persuade the young master. If it goes on like this, the young master''s body will collapse ahead of time. "Keep looking." Mu Luochen''s face was gloomy and he could drip ice water. Zhou Wenda said yes and turned away to inform the police station. ** Mu family repeatedly exerted pressure. In the end, the police station used almost all the police force to search for Zhang Ziqin. However, the news about Zhang Ziqin was still blank. She seemed to disappear out of thin air and could not find any trace. Just when the police station was in a mess, news came from Mu''s old house, saying that Zhang Ziqin had come back all of a sudden and that he had come back in a car. The police station was surprised that Zhang Ziqin acted boldly, but also did not dare to delay time, immediately called mu Luochen, told mu Luochen the news. When mu Luochen learned about it, he told Zhou Wenda to prepare a car and go to the old house. "Young master, do you want to drive back by yourself? It''s too dangerous. " Zhou Wenda dissuaded. Mu Luochen held out his hand, "bring the key." Cold words from the teeth spit out, showing that mu Luochen has been impatient to the extreme. Zhou Wenda was worried about Mu Luochen''s accident, but he didn''t dare to listen to Mu Luochen''s instructions. So he asked people to prepare the car and secretly let people stay. When ye Jianxi wakes up, if she wakes up, "I promise it will be OK, and I''ll be back soon." "No way!" Ye Jianxi is determined not to give in. Mu Luochen pursed her thin lips and looked at her silently. Ye Jianxi did not speak, and the two fell into a stalemate. After a long time, mu Luochen said again, "Jianxi, dad is still lying in the hospital bed, and her life and death are unknown. When she comes back, she doesn''t know what to do. I can stop her when I go back..." The rest of the words have not finished, ye Jianxi was interrupted. "Well, if you want to go, I''ll go back with you." Ye Jianxi said, bypassing him to get on the bus. Mu Luochen grabbed her arm, "don''t make trouble." "I didn''t make any noise!" Ye Jianxi looks serious way, "where you go, I will go, I said, in the next time, I will never let you leave my vision." Ye Jianxi''s eyes are shining. Muluochen was silent again. Ye Jianxi softened his voice and said, "ah Chen\¡° "Well, you come with me." Two people speak at the same time, ye Jianxi hear mu Luochen speak shut. Mu Luochen took her hand on the car, and then started the car. Today he must see Zhang Ziqin and ask her what she wants to do, otherwise he will not be reconciled. The car quickly drove out of the hospital and headed for the old house of Mu family. tqR1 More than half an hour later, the car arrived outside Mu''s old house. When the housekeeper heard that mu Luochen was back, he went to the door to meet him. Muluochen asked coldly, "where''s the wife?" "Stay with the old lady over there." "Well." Mu Luochen nodded slightly and took Ye Jianxi to the direction of the old lady''s bedroom. *** Bedrooms¡ª¡ª Zhang Ziqin was sitting by the bed, holding a medicine bowl in his hand, and pouring medicine to the old lady with a spoon. Feng Ziyun looked at her filial piety and sneered at her. Since the old lady fell ill, Wu Chunxi has been doing most of the things to serve the old lady. Zhang Ziqin only came to see her occasionally and disappeared some time ago. Today, I don''t know what happened. He came to see the old lady and took the medicine himself. It''s really rare. I don''t know. I thought she was so filial all the time. Feng Ziyun looked down on Zhang Ziqin from the bottom of his heart. He always felt that she was too much of a poser and could do anything. Compared with Wu Chunxi, who put everything on his face, Zhang Ziqin was much more terrible. If others are bullied by Zhang Ziqin, she will come forward. But since this matter has something to do with Wu Chunxi, she can''t manage it. She is happy to watch the excitement. Feng Ziyun was thinking that Zhang Ziqin''s hand holding the spoon was unstable, and some medicine was spilled. Brown medicine flowed down the old lady''s neck to the quilt. Zhang Ziqin hurriedly took a towel to wipe the corner of the old lady''s mouth, and Wu Chunxi, who had been standing by, came forward to help. Two people busy around the old lady, Feng Ziyun rolled his eyes, turned to go out. But at the moment of turning around, I saw mu Luochen and ye Jianxi coming. Seeing them, Feng Ziyun was stunned¡° Luochen... "Mu Luochen nodded slightly, said hello, and then ignored Feng Ziyun and went directly to the ward. Ye Jianxi follows him and sees Feng Ziyun saying nothing. When he came to the bedroom, mu Luochen saw Zhang Ziqin, and his face turned black. He came forward and grabbed her hand and pulled her up. Zhang Ziqin was startled and threw out the medicine bowl in his hand. Pa -! The sound of the broken porcelain bowl rang out, and the whole room was stunned. Qi Shushu looks at mu Luochen and Zhang Ziqin. Chapter 747 Zhang Ziqin was stunned for a few seconds. He twisted his brow and asked, "ah Chen, what are you doing? Let go of me "What do I do, you don''t know?" Mu Luochen''s eyes were cold. "How can I know what you''re going to do when you burst in and grab my hand?" Zhang Ziqin said angrily, "let me go. I''m your mother. You''re not big or small. What do you look like?" "Luo Chen, let go of your sister-in-law first. Let''s talk about what you have to say." Wu Chunxi see two people atmosphere is wrong, come forward to want to fight. But not close, mu Luochen suddenly roared, "you don''t know! What a you don''t know! Today, you take people to the hospital to bewilder Jianxi. You want to fall her baby, or even kill my father. Don''t you know that?! Zhang Ziqin, do you dare to swear to heaven that you didn''t do this, otherwise Wan Ru will never be peaceful and will go to hell after death and be tortured in a thousand ways! " Mu Luochen clenched his teeth and said the last word. His eyes were bloodshot and staring at Zhang Ziqin. Wu Chunxi and Feng Ziyun are also shocked to see mu Luochen, not only because mu Luochen let Zhang Ziqin make a vow to kill his heart, but also because of what mu Luochen said - killing sun and her husband! If Zhang Ziqin really did it, it would be outrageous! Zhang Ziqin''s face suddenly became twisted and slowed down for a long time. He said in a cold voice, "what''s wrong with falling a child and killing your father? That''s my grandson and my husband. I''m crazy and I won''t do those things! I don''t know who told you that. You come here and force me to swear and curse your own sister. " Zhang Ziqin took a deep look at Ye Jianxi, and then said, "Luochen, I know what happened recently, which makes you misunderstand me. But from my heart, do you really think I will do such a thing? If you don''t slander me and think I did it, then I have nothing to say. You can directly call the police to investigate the evidence of my crime. As long as they can come up with solid evidence, I will go to prison without saying a word! " Zhang Ziqin determined that mu Luochen could not give evidence and straightened his back without fear. When mu Luochen heard Zhang Ziqin''s words, the veins on his forehead beat, "do you really think I dare not?" "Yes, of course you do. You even dare to do something rude to your own mother. What else do you dare not do! But I am not afraid of the shadow slant, what terrible! Just do it. If Zhang Ziqin is afraid, I will go out and be killed by thunder! " Zhang Ziqin is upright and vigorous. Mu Luochen pushed Zhang Ziqin away heavily, took out his mobile phone and began to dial the number of the police station. Zhang Ziqin bumped into the table, and his back was very painful. But he bit his teeth, rubbed his waist and said nothing. Now as long as we procrastinate, no one can produce evidence, no one can do anything to her, even Luo Chen Ye Jianxi looks at the calm Zhang Ziqin, and her brows are twisted together. If it''s not for her personal experience, she will think that Zhang Ziqin really didn''t do those things. tqR1 Why did Zhang Ziqin do those things and call the police on his own initiative? Has she settled the matter during her time out? Ye Jianxi is full of questions. Zhang Ziqin noticed that she was looking at herself. When she turned her head and looked at Ye Jianxi, her eyes were gloomy. Ye Jianxi noticed the gloom, and his heart immediately became tense. Sure enough, she did Zhang Ziqin must have the bottom of his heart to be so arrogant! Ye Jianxi wants to remind mu Luochen, but before he comes, he can say that mu Luochen has finished with the police station, hung up the phone, and then strides to Zhang Ziqin, grabs her wrist and drags her outside. Zhang Ziqin was wearing high-heeled shoes, and he just kept up with him, "Why are you pulling me? Mu Luochen! I told you to let go. You hear me? I warn you, if you don''t let go, I''ll call someone else! " Zhang Ziqin kept patting mu Luochen''s hand, trying to make him let go of himself. But from the beginning to the end, mu Luochen held her tightly like a pair of pliers and dragged her to the outside of the old lady''s bedroom. Zhang Ziqin had the illusion that her wrist was about to be crushed. She couldn''t stand it any more. She cried to the door, "come on! Come on! Luochen is going to kill people! " Voice falls, a few people rushed in, ran to Mu Luochen, began to rescue Zhang Ziqin from mu Luochen''s hand. Mu Luochen''s eyes coldly stare at those people, "get out of my way!" Those people didn''t seem to hear him, so they continued to fight with mu Luochen, and two of them even deliberately punched mu Luochen''s heart. Mu Luochen evaded the attack of those people, but Zhang Ziqin''s hand was loosened. Those people took the opportunity to save Zhang Ziqin. Mu Luochen reached out to catch Zhang Ziqin again. But at the moment when he reached for his hand, the person nearest to Zhang Ziqin hit him on the chest with one punch! Ye Jianxi came out behind his heel. Seeing this scene, his face changed. He didn''t want to step forward, took mu Luochen''s hand and took him back. The man''s fist narrowly brushed mu Luochen. Ye Jianxi''s cold sweat all over her body made her back wet. She pulled mu Luochen, stared at his face and asked, "are you ok? Have you been hit? "¡° I''m fine. " Said muluochen, shaking his head. Ye Jianxi turns his head and looks at Zhang Ziqin. Zhang Ziqin is trembling with anger. Before Zhang Ziqin didn''t know Luo Chen''s condition, he just hit his fist on his chest! But now she''s taking people, trying to kill Luo Chen! Is she human or not! Is not, in Zhang Ziqin''s eyes, in addition to Mu Wanru, other people are the dust of her feet, no matter how trample¡° Zhang Ziqin, you are not human after all! You know ah Chen''s heart disease, and you let those people beat Luo Chen! " Ye Jianxi can''t help scolding. Zhang Ziqin rubbed his swollen wrists and hid behind those people. He lost most of his heart and was expected by an keying. Luo Chen didn''t know how to be affectionate and would send her directly to the police station! Fortunately, Ke Ying sent these people to protect her¡° I didn''t want to hurt Luo Chen. I warned him, but he didn''t listen. What can I do? "¡° You -- "Ye Jianxi was angry. Zhang Ziqin hooked the corner of his lips and showed a disdainful smile. Black Mou stares at the person around Zhang Ziqin, mu Luochen suddenly asks in a voice, "you are not the person of Mu family, who sent you?" Ye Jianxi hears the speech, pauses for two seconds, then stares at the people around Zhang Ziqin, and soon discovers the problem. She knows almost all the guards of the Mu family. But in front of her, she had never seen them! Zhang Ziqin sneered, "who else can send it? Of course, I have an unfilial son who was instigated by some people to send me to prison. I''m not prepared. I''m afraid I won''t live to see the morning sun tomorrow! " Chapter 748 Ye Jianxi smell speech, heart a disgusting feeling surge up, want to immediately fan her a few slaps. Every time Zhang Ziqin paid attention to Ye Jianxi, he glared at mu Luochen and said, "I won''t go to the police station with you. If you really want to convict me, let the police station investigate by itself, get the real evidence, and then let the police station confront me, otherwise... In my life, I won''t step into the police station!" Zhang Ziqin said, turning to go to his yard. But just as she turned around, mu Luochen said coldly, "you have to go to the police station if you don''t go today. You can''t help it!" Voice down, from the front hall of the Mu family, Zhou Wenda with the Mu family guards, well-trained surrounded Zhang Ziqin and his party. Zhang Ziqin''s face sank as he looked at the people around him. "Ah Chen, do you really want to do this?" Mu Luochen did not speak, nodded slightly. Zhou Wenda took people and began to pull the people around Zhang Ziqin out. People on both sides are entangled. Zhang Ziqin watched the people around her being forced away one by one. Her eyes showed fierce color. She didn''t want to tear her face. It was Luo Chen who forced her! All she did was for the good of the whole Mu family. All those who were against her could only be eliminated one by one! Even if this person is Luo Chen, she will not be soft hearted! "Stop it, all of you! Now I am the master of the Mu family. Who dares to move again? Believe it or not, I will drive you out of the Mu family at once Zhang Ziqin takes out the agreement that forces Jianxi to seal her fingerprints and yells at the guards of the Mu family. When ye Jianxi saw the agreement in her hand, he realized what Zhang Ziqin was doing. From the beginning, Zhang Ziqin asked her to sign the agreement, not to prevent the property of Mu family from falling into the hands of outsiders, but to control the whole Mu family! Ye Jianxi''s heart is extremely cold. Mu Luochen stares at Zhang Ziqin. He has a dark air in his pupils and can''t see the emotion at the bottom of his eyes. Zhang Ziqin saw the guards around him stop and sneer, "this is Ye Jianxi''s asset transfer agreement with her fingerprints on it. Now the whole Mu family''s assets, including this house, are in my name! Now the Mu family belongs to me. You should all listen to me! " Zhang Ziqin said, raised the agreement in his hand, walked to Mu Luochen and ye Jianxi step by step and said, "I just gave you the opportunity, ah Chen, you are my son, I don''t want to make trouble with you, but you have to force me, no wonder I am." "Ah Chen... I''ll give you one last time. As long as you leave this woman and stop dealing with her, we''ll be the same as before..." "You admit that you did that?" Muluochen''s voice did not interrupt her. Zhang Ziqin did not answer his words, straight and he looked at each other. Touching the coldness of Mu Luochen''s eyes, Zhang Ziqin made sure that he would not leave Ye Jianxi. He did not turn his face and told the humanitarians on one side: "come on, blow these two people out for me. I don''t want to see them in this house any more..." "I ask you, did you kill my father with your own hands?" Mu Luochen raised his voice to drink. Zhang Ziqin choked on his throat, and his body was extremely tight. Mu Luochen looked at Zhang Ziqin for a moment. Zhang Ziqin was silent for a long time, and never admitted or denied it. Mu Luochen''s breath is more and more heavy, "he and your husband and wife of 30 years! Zhang Ziqin, cover him with your own hands! Zhang Ziqin, you don''t feel guilty! What is he in your heart? " Zhang Ziqin tightly clenched the palm of his hand, and quickly flashed the things he had done in front of him. The scenes were like nightmares. How could he and Mu Jiangcheng''s husband and wife for 30 years have no feelings? Cover him to death, she is more miserable than everyone else! But they forced me! They all face Ye Jianxi, the woman who has harmed the whole Mu family. She has to die in Jiangcheng! I am for the good of my family! "Somebody, get them all out of here." Zhang Ziqin continued, biting his teeth. The guards looked at Zhang Ziqin and mu Luochen. No one dared to step forward. Zhang Ziqin raised his eyebrows and yelled, "I want you to blow him out! Are you both deaf? " The guard heard her and stepped forward, but no one dared to step forward. Zhang Ziqin was so angry that he said to those people sent by ankeying, "you go and drive them away for me!" The men got rid of the guards and came to murochen. Mu Luochen did not move, staring at Zhang Ziqin, the emotion in his black eyes was surging, and the range of chest activation was also increasing. "Ah Chen, let''s leave first. We''ll talk about the next day." Ye Jianxi knew that the situation was not good for them. He went to Mu Luochen and said. Mu Luochen held her hand, did not return her words, toward the direction of Zhang Ziqin, said: "Mom, this is the last time I call you mom, from today on, I mu Luochen no longer have your mother, meet again, you are my mu Luochen''s enemy, I will never show mercy again!" The words fall down like huge stones on the lake, splashing countless waves. Tqr1 Zhang Ziqin''s eyes were red and he looked at mu Luochen in disbelief. Mu Luochen never looked at her again. He took Ye Jianxi and said, "let''s go." After that, he strode out to Mu''s house. Looking at mu Luochen''s back, Zhang Ziqin bit his teeth and said, "sooner or later, you will understand who is good to you!" When Wu Chunxi and Feng Ziyun come out, they happen to see Zhang Ziqin come out with the property transfer agreement. They suddenly believe that Zhang Ziqin may have really done those things. Originally, they did not believe that Zhang Ziqin would be so cruel. But they all saw it with their own eyes. Luo Chen announced that he would give all the assets in his name to Jian Xi. Now all the assets of the Mu family have been transferred to Zhang Ziqin without any reason. Who would believe that? It''s chilling to think about such a person. Wu Chunxi and Feng Ziyun have goose bumps* When he came out of the Mu family, mu Luochen didn''t say a word. Ye Jianxi followed him silently, but his heart was pulled up a little bit. She knew that Luo Chen did not speak now, which did not mean that he did not feel pain. On the contrary, he should feel pain to the bone. Zhang Ziqin is his mother, who has lived with him for 30 years. Even if there is no emotion, it is a special existence. Because of this, the things Zhang Ziqin did and the words he said were like knives, which were hard wedged into his heart. Pain to the bone, no words can describe one in ten thousand. Ye Jianxi''s throat choked. He wanted to say something, but he couldn''t say a word. After a long distance, ye Jianxi opened his mouth and said in a hoarse voice: "ah Chen..." he just called his name and held her hand tightly. Then with a puff, mu Luochen fell forward. Chapter 749 "Ah Chen!" Ye Jianxi is heartbroken, hugs mu Luochen''s body hard, but Rao is like this, and they still fall forward. Being brought down to the ground, ye Jianxi looks at mu Luochen whose eyes are closed tightly. Her heart is like thousands of ants gnawing at her. Her whole body trembles with pain. "Ah Chen, wake up, don''t scare me..." "Young master, young granny." Zhou Wenda catches up, sees two people fall on the ground, hastily comes forward to help mu Luochen up. Ye Jianxi got up, grabbed mu Luochen''s arm in a short breath, and said in a trembling voice, "go back to the hospital, go back to the hospital quickly." "Young granny, open the door first." Zhou Wenda calmly ordered. Ye Jianxi turns to the front of the car and opens the rear door. Zhou Wenda put mu Luochen in the rear seat, then went to the driver''s seat and started the car quickly. Sitting in the back carriage, ye Jianxi takes out his mobile phone to call the hospital. After notifying the hospital to come and pick up quickly, ye Jianxi holds mu Luochen''s hand and tears flow down. He is really stupid. Luo Chen was so angry just now. Why didn''t he come out earlier. tqR1 Even a little earlier, maybe he won''t get sick Heart remorse to the point of no more, leaf Jianxi throat constantly issued the voice of sobbing. * The ambulance ran into three people on the way, transferred mu Luochen to the ambulance, and drove towards the hospital quickly. After arriving at the hospital, mu Luochen was immediately sent to the emergency room. Ye Jianxi stood at the door of the emergency room, looking at the red light, clutching his hands tightly, and the light blue blood vessels on the back of his hands burst. This time Luo Chen went in, he was afraid that he would never come out again She was afraid to come out again. What she saw was his body. As long as he thinks that there is no more mu Luochen in this world, ye Jianxi feels that the world is empty and terrible. * At the same time¡ª¡ª City a, another hospital. The machine in the ward made a sharp sound. Ling dasheo, standing next to him, suddenly stood up and grabbed the hand of the man on the bed. "Ah Sheng, wait a minute. I''ll call the doctor right now..." "Don''t go, brother. It''s useless. I couldn''t cure it last time. What''s the significance of further treatment? It''s just a matter of dying sooner or later. " Ling Nan Sheng grabs Ling Da Shao''s hand and his pale face is full of dead gray. He knew it would be today, but he''s just holding on. One more day, for him, would be torture. Ling Da Shao''s face was full of despair. "Ah Sheng, I don''t allow you to talk nonsense. You''re still so young, and you haven''t got a family. Dad is still looking forward to your grandson. If you just leave, he will be sad. Ah Sheng, how do you want me to explain to dad?" "Brother, I have left a letter. Dad will understand after reading it. My business has nothing to do with you." "You are my brother, how can you have nothing to do with me?" Ling Da Shao has a low voice. Ling Nan Sheng smiles, peach blossom eyes full of smile, "yes, we are brothers, brother, if there is a next life, I still want to be a family with you, remember to tell Dad and sister-in-law they, I like Ling family very much, very much, very much..." "Tell them yourself, and I won''t say it! I''ll call the doctor at once Ling Da Shao turns to go, but Ling Nan Sheng holds his hand. "Brother, I don''t have much time. Before I leave, I want to ask you something. After I die, give my heart to Mu Luochen, and don''t announce my death..." Ling Nan Sheng said slowly, his eyes full of relief. Ling Da Shao''s eyes were red and his face was angry: "I won''t help you with this! It''s mu Luochen who killed you. Why should you transplant your heart into him! Even if you are afraid of death, I will not allow you to give him your heart "This is my last wish. If you don''t help me, I won''t die." Ling Nan Sheng is resolute. Ling Da Shao bit his teeth hard and refused to compromise. Nan Sheng is his closest relative. Now mu Luochen is in trouble and asks him to agree to transplant Nan Sheng''s heart to Mu Luochen. It''s worse than killing him. How could he agree! The silence of death pervaded every part of the room. Ling Nan Sheng felt that he couldn''t breathe more and more. The light in front of him gradually condensed into a vast white mist. "Nan Sheng..." A soft call sounded, and he fell into the white mist. In the dense fog, suddenly open a gap, and then a figure in the fog slowly become clear. Willow eyebrows, clear eyes, small nose The familiar facial features come into view "Jianxi, you are finally willing to come to see me." Ling Nan Sheng looked at the familiar figure, the corner of his mouth slightly tilted, showing a smile. The figure stood there smiling and silent. He slowly came forward, stood less than an arm''s distance from her, stopped, and looked deeply at the people in front of him¡° Jianxi, did you forgive me when you came to see me? In fact, I''ve always wanted to tell you that I''m sorry. I''m sorry for disturbing you for so long. I just want you to like me. I just want you to have a look at me. I like you very much. Do you know? "¡ª¡ª I like you so much that I can''t extricate myself¡ª¡ª Jansy, you know what? This sentence has been said thousands of times in my heart, but every time I say it, it is a joke. He loved her and fell in love with her when she was married. After that, no matter what you do, in the eyes of outsiders, or even in her eyes, it''s just shameless and ridiculous. I hate not to meet before I get married. He had thought many times that when he met her on a blind date instead of Wen Ruyi, he would take her to the Civil Affairs Bureau to get married. So... Will things change after that? No molochen, no Charlie... She belongs to him and loves him with all her heart. But this end, probably can only appear in a dream, now she even refused to see him. Hope to meet again in the next life, she is not married, he is not married... Ling nanshang''s eyes a little bit of light annihilation, holding Ling Da Shao''s hand, also slowly to the whereabouts. The machine in the room suddenly flattened, and the quiet voice of breathing could only be heard in the ward. Ling Da Shao looked at Ling Nan Sheng, who was silent in front of him. His heart kept falling down to the bottom of the abyss. "Ah Sheng, ah Sheng... Ah Sheng, wake up, don''t you want to see ye Jianxi? Shall I bring her to you? Don''t fall asleep, ah Sheng... I don''t allow you to fall asleep. If you dare to fall asleep, I''ll kill Ye Jianxi and let her suffer and die again... "Ling Da Shao kept talking. But Ling never responded. Chapter 750 It''s like a deep sleep. So calm and serene. Ling Da Shao looks at Ling Nan Sheng, growls, turns around and rushes out of the room to call a doctor. Only Ling nanshang was left in the room. The dust in the air kept pouring under the illumination of the light. Time solidified little by little. The whole world was silent, and there was no sound any more **** "The patient''s brain has died. The time of death is 2:17 in the morning..." The doctor''s cold voice rang out in the room. Ling Da Shao''s body faltered and fell to a chair. "I''m sorry, Ling Dashao. We''ve tried our best." "Go away." Ling Da Shao spits out a word coldly. The doctor stopped, but did not leave. Instead, he stood in the room and continued: "Mr. Ling, your younger brother signed an organ donation agreement before he died, indicating that he would donate his heart to Mr. mu Luochen. Now Renhe Hospital has informed you that Mr. Mu''s condition is dangerous. Your younger brother is brain dead and can have organ donation operation..." "I''ll let you go! Who dares to move ah Sheng? I''ll kill his family! " Ling Dashao is furious and kicks the doctor. The doctor went back several steps, but still didn''t stand firm. Ling Da Shao over there had already started to bomb people. "Go away! Get out of here! It''s all you rascals who killed ah Sheng! " Ling Da Shao keeps driving away the people around him until he drives the last one out of the room. He slams the door, turns around and walks to the hospital bed. He looks at Ling Nan Sheng with red eyes and says, "ah Sheng, I won''t let them touch you. I will take you back to see our family." Ling Da Shao''s voice just fell, and there was a knock at the door. "Get out of here!" The whole room rocked with the roar. The door was quiet. Ling Da Shao breathed a few times and sat down on the chair. Just then, the door of the room clattered open from the outside, and a woman with a pretty face came in. Ling Dashao was stunned when he saw the comer, "wife, how did you come..." "Let me see ah Sheng." Ling''s sister-in-law walked to the head of the bed and said that when she got to the bed, she saw Ling nanshang, who had been silent. Tears in her eyes fell down uncontrollably. "Ah Sheng..." Ling''s sister-in-law covered her mouth and called Ling Nansheng vaguely. Her voice was full of depression. Ling Nansheng had no mother to take care of her when she was a little girl. She was watching this little uncle. In her heart, Ling Nan Sheng even kisses her son. It''s the most painful thing in the world for white hair people to give black hair people away. Ling''s sister-in-law choked, tears constantly hit the sheets. Ling Da Shao looked at the scene in front of him. There was warm liquid in his eyes. He stood up and went to his wife, holding her shoulder in his hand. "Don''t worry, I won''t let ah Sheng die in vain..." "No, stop fighting. Ah Sheng told me before he died that he wanted to donate his organs." Ling''s sister-in-law stopped Ling''s words. "I won''t allow it! No one can donate it to Mu Luochen! He killed ah Sheng! " Ling said angrily. Ling''s sister-in-law looked up at him and said, "do you think I want to agree? Ah Sheng is almost the one I grew up with. I want to cut them to pieces. But this is his last thought... " Ling''s sister-in-law gently fell on Ling''s hand, held his hand, and said, "he likes Ye Jianxi so much, but he didn''t get half of her love until he died. He donated his heart to Mu Luochen, so that his life can continue in Mu Luochen. Maybe Ye Jianxi can remember him for a lifetime, and it''s also his wish." "If he knew that we didn''t do what he said, we would not be able to sleep in the world there." "Don''t be persistent. For the sake of a Sheng, let the doctor come in..." The sound of sadness rippled in the air, and the air pressure in the room was too high for people to breathe. Ling Da Shao''s fists were tightly clenched together, and his eyes were red, as if he could drip blood. After a long time He let go and whispered, "OK..." **** The operation has been going on. Every minute, every second has become so hard. The door of the emergency room opened and closed. Every time ye Jianxi saw the doctor come out, his heart was lifted high and then fell to the bottom. I don''t know how long later, Dr. Liang came to Ye Jianxi in a hurry and said, "Ms. ye, I have a few words to say to you. Is it convenient?" "Say it, doctor." At the beginning of his hoarse voice, ye Jianxi''s mind was buzzing like thousands of bees, constantly drilling in his mind. She wanted them to stop, but it didn''t help¡° Miss ye, Mr. Mu''s situation is not optimistic. As you know, Mr. Mu is at the end of the storm. It''s the limit that he can hold on to this step. Today, he is angry... I''m afraid that he can''t be rescued this time. Please be prepared... "Ye Jianxi grabs Dr. Liang''s arm and tears rush down," doctor, I beg you to save him again, as long as you can save him, I can do anything. " Dr. Liang looked at Ye Jianxi and kept silent. In fact, everyone knows mu Luochen''s condition. There is no remedy unless he changes his heart. Even if he is not stimulated today, every day, every minute, every second... He may die at any time. Living is nothing but suffering. It''s a relief to let him go early. But he couldn''t say that to Ye Jianxi. Dr. Liang does not speak all the time. Ye Jianxi is more and more desperate. Her body strength is stripped a little bit, and she squats on the ground powerlessly. Nerves are constantly pulled by countless hands. The body is numb with pain. Ye Jianxi looked at the closed door with empty eyes, and his body kept falling into the darkness. Or come to this step... She so hard to keep their favorite people, but they are still one or two, away from themselves. Father, mother, child, ah Chen... Every time they are so cruel, they leave the most unbearable pain to her and let her be beaten. Ye Jianxi was too painful to speak. Dr. Liang stood by her for a while and turned to enter the operating room. But at this time, the other end of the corridor, the sound of footsteps, and then a face of Zhuang Li woman, came over, she glanced at Ye Jianxi and Dr. Liang, and then fixed his eyes on Ye Jianxi, "Ye Jianxi?" Ye Jianxi sat on the ground, as if he didn''t hear her voice, looking at the void in the air¡° What can I do for you? " Tqr1 asked Dr. Liang. Chapter 751 After confirming that the person in front of her was Ye Jianxi from Dr. Liang''s words, the woman ignored Dr. Liang and said directly to Ye Jianxi, "Ms. ye, I''m ling nanshang''s sister-in-law. He asked me to tell you before he went to the United States. He promised that your heart can be used at any time now." "What did you say?" Ye Jianxi finally had a reaction. His eyes were dazed with a layer of smoke. He was staring at the woman, hoping and worried at the same time. She is afraid of another failure This kind of roller coaster mood, torture her almost collapse. "Ah Sheng has prepared the right heart for Mr. mu. Now he can change it at any time. The provider of the heart is a sick college student. He has been in poor health. After rescue, his brain died and his heart is in good condition. He has a high degree of matching with Mr. mu. In the range suitable for heart transplantation, if Mu Luochen needs a heart, he can now have an operation. " Ling''s sister-in-law repeated again. Ye Jianxi suddenly stood up and grasped the woman''s arm, "where is the heart? I''ll send someone right away... No, I''ll go there myself right away, Mrs. Ling. Could you please take me Ye Jianxi is flustered, and the concern and anxiety on her face are so real. The Ling family''s sister-in-law looks at Ye Jianxi, bitterly. Ah Sheng has done so many things, but she has not been able to get Ye Jianxi''s visit or even care for her until she dies Such a contrast makes her feel unworthy for ah Sheng. She hated Ye Jianxi and even wanted to turn around and leave. But I think of the phone call that ah Sheng made to himself before he died. I think of his pleading with himself to help him fulfill his wish. Ling''s sister-in-law stubbornly held back her colic, stood in the same place and said to Ye Jianxi: "the source of the heart is now in the people''s hospital. In order to ensure that the source of the heart does not fail, she did not immediately take the heart out of her body and transport it here. If you are ready, I can call at any time and let them send the heart for surgery." Ye Jianxi hears the speech and looks at Dr. Liang. Dr. Liang understood her meaning, nodded and said, "it only takes two hours for us to be ready. Mrs. Ling, you can call in an hour." "Well." Ling''s sister-in-law choked and said nothing. Dr. Liang turned to inform the staff of the hospital to prepare for the operation. * There were only two people left in the corridor. Ye Jianxi stood on the corridor and paced back and forth. Now the heart source is ready, as long as the operation is ready, it can be carried out But she couldn''t feel at ease until the last step. Ling''s sister-in-law stood quietly at the door of the operating room, watching Ye Jianxi walking around, and suddenly asked, "Miss ye, don''t you care about ah Sheng at all? He... Likes you so much and cares about you. Why can you be indifferent to him? " Ah Sheng was the one who watched her grow up. No one knows how good he is better than her. Even compared with mu Luochen, it will not be inferior. Why, ye Jianxi can stay still. She didn''t understand and was not willing to Ling''s elder sister-in-law looks at Ye Jianxi with pressing questions. When ye Jianxi heard her words, he paused and looked back at Ling''s sister-in-law with red eyes: "Mrs. Ling, if there is a person as good as Ling nanshang standing in front of you, will you be attracted to him and abandon your husband?" Ling''s sister-in-law was temporarily speechless. Of course, the answer was No. how could she allow others to intervene in her relationship with her husband for more than ten years. But in the end, the situation is different. She has been married for more than ten years, and her feelings have long been rooted. But what about ye Jianxi and mu Luochen? When ah Sheng met her, she and mu Luochen got married in a flash. They had no emotional foundation. How could they compare? Ling''s sister-in-law pleaded. With a touch of bitterness on his lips, ye Jianxi quickly glanced over all kinds of things he had with Ling nanshang. He shook his head and said, "some people fall in love with each other for a long time. Some people fall in love at first sight, just as Ling nanshang likes me after seeing me a few times. I also fall in love with ah Chen at first sight. Mrs. Ling, feelings can''t be measured by time. I love ah Chen, and I can''t hold others in my eyes any more. No matter how good Ling Nan Sheng is, I can''t have admiration for him. " "To him, I have the friendship of friends and the gratitude of saving lives... But there is no love. I can''t afford what he wants, so I am doomed to leave at last. I''m glad that he can see it this time. Maybe many years later, when we see him again, we will be relieved of what happened today. Then I can treat him as a friend again. " Ling''s sister-in-law had tears in her eyes. She said goodbye to her head and blinked. Tears fell down the corner of her eyes. Only at this moment did she know that ye Jianxi really had no love for ah Sheng. I also understand why ah Sheng gave mu Luochen his heart until he died. Maybe in this life, only in this way can ye Jianxi remember him forever. Unfortunately, ah Sheng is no longer many years later... What''s more, ye Jianxi doesn''t know about it. Even now ah Sheng has sacrificed so much for her, she doesn''t know at all... Tears keep falling. Ling''s sister-in-law covers her mouth and turns to the other end of the corridor. Ye Jianxi wants to catch up. Ling''s sister-in-law shook her head. "Don''t follow me. I''ll be fine in a moment." Ye Jianxi heard the speech and stopped* At the same time, in the Swedish Embassy in a city, the door of the room was knocked. He opened his eyes, looked at the door coldly, got up and said, "come in." When the door opened, a tall man with big blue eyes came in and said in a low voice, "I just got the news that Renhe Hospital is preparing for the operation of heart transplantation. The object of the operation is mu Luochen." Where is the source of the heart¡° The second young master of the Ling family, Ling Nansheng. " Ling Nansheng! Bai Yuanchong silently repeated these three words in his heart, with a touch of cold on the corner of his mouth. He should have thought that this man would destroy him. If it had not been for him, before he implemented the plan, he cheated Ye Jianxi into the mountains and escaped the disaster. Maybe there would have been nothing later and he would not have died at midnight. Now for the sake of Ye Jianxi, he doesn''t even want his own life. Well, it''s really good... He''d like to see if it was Ling Nan Sheng''s comprehensive arrangement or he destroyed his heart first! Thinking of this, Bai Yuanchong said to the man standing in front of him, "everyone in the Ling family knows that he is going to donate his heart to Mu Luochen?"¡° Only the young master and his wife of the Ling family know about it, but master Ling doesn''t know about it. "¡° You immediately send someone to inform Mr. Ling, let him know the current situation, and send more people to obstruct heart surgery. "¡° Yes After tqr1 man answers, Bai Yuanchong gently waves his hand to let him back down. After the man left the room, he went to the wardrobe, took out a suit of clothes, took off his robe, and then changed his clothes. Ten minutes later, he left the room. The man at the door, seeing him coming out, saluted respectfully. "Prepare the car," he said in a cold voice Then he strode out. One of the guards immediately ran to prepare the car, and Chongbo Yuan went out with him. The rest of the guards watched him go away and took out his cell phone to make a call Chapter 752 "Just now, Prince Osten left in a hurry. It seems that he is in a hurry, but I don''t know what happened." There was a few words on the phone. The guard nodded and said, "yes, I know. I''ll keep an eye on him all the time." * People''s hospital. The doctor and nurse walked into the ward in a hurry. Seeing Ling Dashao, they nodded respectfully and said, "Mr. Ling, Renhe has heard that he is ready. Now we need to pull out the respirator... And prepare for the operation." Once the respirator is removed and the operation is carried out, Ling Nansheng will never exist in this world again. Ling Da Shao stood in the same place, the light projected on his face, forming a shadow, and all his expressions were hidden in the dark. One second Two seconds ¡­¡­ A long minute passed Just when the doctor thought Ling would not speak, he whispered in a hoarse voice: "you have an operation." His voice was so light that it seemed to melt in the air. But the doctor really heard, "it''s Mr. Ling." The doctor came forward, pulled out the respirator, and then, together with the nurse, transferred Ling nanshang from the bed to the bicycle, pushing him out quickly. Seeing Ling Nan Sheng''s figure disappear, Ling Da Shao''s whole body muscles are tense. He suddenly turns around, turns his back to the door and looks out of the window. Ah Sheng Ah Sheng Good journey. Ling Da Shao read this sentence silently in his heart, and tears came down. * The doctor and nurse pushed Ling nanshang to the operating room. The doctor in charge said, "move faster, or the organs in your body will lose their function soon." Voice just fell, the end of the corridor suddenly rang out the footsteps, followed by a heartrending cry. "Nan Sheng --!" The doctor and the nurse looked back and saw a group of people moving quickly to them. The old man at the head had a sad face. The man rushed to him, grabbed Ling Nan Sheng''s hand, and cried, "Nan Sheng, you son of a bitch, why did you leave like this! Don''t you want my old man''s life?! You son of a bitch, get up at once When the doctor and nurse heard this, they realized that the person in front of them was Mr. Ling. They came forward to persuade him, but before they did, the people behind him swarmed on and pushed the doctors and nurses out of the way. The doctor frowned and told the nurse in a low voice to ask her to find Ling Dashao. Now he is the only one who can persuade Mr. Ling. The nurse left carefully. Ling didn''t notice. He held Ling Nan Sheng and cried for a while. He looked up at the Ling family''s humanity: "take the second young master back to me. I''ll take him back to Ling''s home." Two people smell speech, want to come forward to lift Ling Nan Sheng down. But just then, a voice rang out not far away: "Dad, this is what ah Sheng means. You can''t take him away." Ling Da Shao came quickly, with tears in his eyes. When master Ling saw him, his face was furious. He pointed at him and scolded: "you still have the face to talk to me! I give ah Sheng to you, and you take care of him like this?! He''s your only brother, but now he''s lying here, dead! How can you stand up to the Ling family and my trust! How can I be worthy of ah Sheng! " At the end of his words, master Ling was almost out of breath. The piercing white light reflected on his face. He seemed to be ten years old overnight. Ling Da Shao''s eyes are bulging, and his heart is suffering to the extreme. Ah Sheng has come to this stage... He is really to blame, but it has come to this stage. Even if he uses his own life, he can''t get ah Sheng''s life back. At present, all he can do is to end ah Sheng''s last wish. Ling Da Shao walked slowly to master Ling and said with a sore throat, "Dad, I didn''t think much of ah Sheng. No matter how you punish me, I will accept it when ah Sheng''s affairs are solved. But ah Sheng can''t wait any longer. Before he dies, he told me that he must donate his heart, or he won''t die in peace.... " "Shut up Linglaozi angrily raised his hand and slapped him heavily on lingdashao''s face. "Now ah Sheng is gone, and you have to donate his heart to the little beast of Mu family! You want ah Sheng to die without getting the whole body, don''t you?! You don''t want him to be reincarnated in the next life, do you?! I tell you, no way! You want to dig ah Sheng''s heart, unless you step over my body! " The roar of master Ling reverberated throughout the corridor. Ling Da Shao''s cheek is very hot. The heat penetrates through his skin and his heart. It burns him to death. There is no dead body It''s one of the most painful things for the Ling family, not to mention donating their heart to the person who killed ah Sheng. It''s worse to let the old man accept than to gouge out his heart. He can''t persuade himself. How can he persuade the old man? Ling was silent. The old man Ling was so angry that he didn''t want to hear another word. The people in charge of the Ling family began to take Ling Nan Sheng away. The doctor watched Ling Nan Sheng being taken away. He went to Ling Da Shao in a panic and said, "Mr. Ling, your brother has pulled out the respirator. If you can''t operate immediately, the organ will fail quickly. At that time, if you want to do the transplant operation again, I''m afraid..." there''s no way back. The doctor didn''t say the rest, but all the people present understood. Ling Da Shao raised his eyes to see the doctor, standing in the same place and didn''t speak. After a while, he took out his cell phone and dialed out. After the phone was connected, he said to the other side of the phone, "wife, the old man has come. He took ah Sheng away and said that he wanted to leave a whole body for ah Sheng. I can''t persuade him. You Tell ye Jianxi that if she really wants to save mu Luochen, let her persuade the old man herself." That said, Ling hung up and turned off his cell phone. He wants to fulfill a Sheng''s wish, but he also wants to leave a whole body for a Sheng. Why did ah Sheng die so quietly that he didn''t get any attention from ye Jianxi? He is not willing for ah Sheng, and he doesn''t accept... So he won''t persuade the old man any more, and leaves all his choices to Ye Jianxi. Let her know what ah Sheng has done for her, and let her fight for the chance for mu Luochen''s heart... If not, it can only show that ye Jianxi is not working hard enough, the fate with mu Luochen is not enough, and mu Luochen should not live in this world* Renhe Hospital. Ling''s sister-in-law heard a busy tone coming from the phone and immediately dialed back, but got the user''s power off. Her hands trembled as she held the phone. Why does the old man know about this? He took Nan Sheng away. How can he give up his heart with his nature and love for Nan Sheng? Even if the robbery, such as the heart to the hospital, it is too late. Tqr1 Nansheng''s final explanation can''t be completed at all! No, now we can only find the old man quickly and ask him to hand in his heart. Ling''s sister-in-law raises her hand to wipe her tears and turns to run to the other end of the corridor. Ye Jianxi stood in front of the emergency room, his hands stirred together. Another hour has passed, and now the operation is ready. As long as the heart comes, ah Chen will be saved... "Miss Ye!" The anxious cry rang out, and ye Jianxi turned his head to look at the place where he made the sound. The goal was Ling nanshang''s sister-in-law, with an anxious face¡° How... "Ye Jianxi wanted to ask her what was wrong, but she just said, and she interrupted¡° Miss ye, just now the old man came to the hospital and robbed the donor of the heart. Now follow me to find him immediately. " When ye Jianxi heard the speech, his heart sank to the bottom. That''s the only straw for Luochen to save his life, but why did something happen at this time Chapter 753 Desperation permeated all over the world. Ye Jianxi took a deep breath and said, "Mrs. Ling, I''ll go with you. Please help me save ah Chen. I know people in your family hate me. No matter how you want to punish me when it''s over, I have no opinion." Save mu Luochen. Who will save ah Sheng? Ling''s sister-in-law couldn''t help saying it from the bottom of her heart, but she didn''t say it in front of Ye Jianxi. "Let''s go first. I can''t guarantee if we can help you, but I''ll try my best." "Thank you, Mrs. Ling." "Don''t thank me. I don''t do these things for you, but for Nan Sheng''s face." With that, Ling''s sister-in-law turned and walked outside the hospital. Ye Jianxi followed her closely. * Out of the hospital, Ling''s sister-in-law kept calling home to inquire about the whereabouts of the old man. The car is driving fast in the street. Ye Jianxi listens to the voice of Ling''s sister-in-law on the phone. He looks out of the window at the rapidly retrogressive scenery, and his heart is a little bit tight. If you can''t find Mr. Ling this time Or, if you find him and refuse to give it to her, what should you do? Just watching ah Chen disappear No, she won''t allow that to happen. never! In any case, we must find Mr. Ling and the heart. When ye Jianxi thinks of this, her mind gradually calms down. Now confusion doesn''t help. People in the Ling family can''t wholeheartedly want to help Luo Chen. Only she can do her best to save ah Chen. Ah Chen, wait for me. I''ll be back soon. "... where is the old man now? Did anyone see him? No... if you see him, make sure you call me. " Ling said, to hang up. On one side, ye Jianxi suddenly said, "may I have the phone number of Ling nanshang, please? I''ll call him and ask him to talk to Mr. Ling. " When Ling''s sister-in-law heard this, her whole body became stiff. "Mrs. Ling, I know that he is now in a foreign country for treatment, but it''s a matter of human life. As long as one phone call, one life can be saved." Ye Jianxi didn''t even think about it. He grabbed Ling''s sister-in-law''s hand, slid down from the car seat and knelt on the carpet. Ling''s sister-in-law looked down at Ye Jianxi. After a few seconds, she raised her hand and opened her hand. She said decidedly, "I can''t give it to you." "I beg you, Mrs. Ling." Ye Jianxi did not want to, kowtow to the ground. Ling''s sister-in-law twisted her eyebrows, took her arm and said, "get up. Don''t think that kowtowing a few heads will make my heart soft." Ye Jianxi ignored and continued to kowtow. Ling family sister-in-law pulled several times, failed to pull her up, eyes gradually turned red, "forget it, if you like kowtow, kowtow, I don''t care about you." With that, he ignores Ye Jianxi and continues to call for Mr. Ling. Ye Jianxi''s persistent kowtow. She knows that she has no backbone to do so, but now only Ling nanshang can solve the problem. As long as ah Chen can survive, what is dignity For a moment Two ¡­¡­ Ten times ¡­¡­ Ye Jianxi kept kowtowing, his head thumping every time. Ling''s sister-in-law called for more than 20 minutes, but she still couldn''t get in touch with Ling. She was extremely upset by Ye Jianxi, and her grief and dissatisfaction broke out in an instant, "don''t knock! Ye Jianxi, why do you take it for granted every time you ask ah Sheng to help you? Don''t you think about how much he did for you and what you did for him? Don''t you feel a little guilty in your heart? " Ye Jianxi straightened his upper body, put his red forehead on his head and said, "I never take it for granted. On the contrary, every time he helps me, I feel that I owe him. But I gave it back to him, not what he wanted. Mrs. Ling, I know you look down on me, but this time, I will ask him for help. If the Ling family needs anything, I will do my best as long as I can do it. " "That''s nice, but how to do it is another matter! In the future, Ling family needs you to die, will you? Ye Jianxi, if you are willing to give up your life to save mu Luochen, anyway, I will help you find that heart! Do you dare to say yes? " Ling''s sister-in-law patted the chair, excited. Ye Jianxi looked at Ling''s sister-in-law and asked, "if I''m willing to prove that I can die for him, please call Ling Nansheng." "Yes Ling''s sister-in-law answered without hesitation. "Well, I''ll prove it." Ye Jianxi said, turned to open his side of the door. Seeing that the situation was not right, Ling''s sister-in-law wanted to ask her what she was going to do, but before she said anything, she saw Ye Jianxi jump out of the car. Her face turned pale with fright, and she held out her hand to hold Ye Jianxi''s arm: "stop! Stop the car The driver immediately slowed down when he heard her shouting. Rao is like this, the car still dragged Ye Jianxi forward for a distance. There was a burning pain from her calf. Ye Jianxi''s face was so white that she didn''t have any blood color. Big drops of sweat rolled down her cheek, but she didn''t breathe a word¡° Now, do you believe me? " Ye Jianxi looked straight at Ling''s sister-in-law and asked. Ling''s sister-in-law kept shaking with her hand holding the door. After pulling her back into the car, she slowed down for a while and yelled, "Ye Jianxi, you crazy man! You are out of your mind For the sake of a angry word, ye Jianxi actually dares to jump under the car! At the speed just now, she didn''t hold Ye Jianxi. If ye Jianxi didn''t die, he would be seriously injured! The knee really hurt badly. Ye Jianxi bit her teeth and asked again, "Mrs. Ling, please tell me Ling''s phone number..." "I don''t have a phone number for ah Sheng! Ye Jianxi Ling''s sister-in-law cried and interrupted her, "ah Sheng is dead. He didn''t go to the United States for treatment, and there is no so-called university donor. That donor is ah Sheng! The old man didn''t want ah Sheng dead, so he would take him away! Do you understand! Ah Sheng is no longer here! " In the end, Ling''s sister-in-law burst into tears. She also wanted ah Sheng to live, but ah Sheng was no longer there. Why didn''t Ye Jianxi find out that ah Sheng''s condition can''t be cured at all! Clearly so obvious, but she did not find a little bit! In the final analysis is really not on the heart! Ye Jianxi looked at Ling''s sister-in-law, and there was a lump of cotton in her throat, "... What did you say? Is Ling Nan Sheng a donor After two words, ye Jianxi didn''t ask any more. Because she suddenly remembered what Ling Nan Sheng had said to her that day¡ª¡ª If I told you that I will not live long, this time I will give Luo Chen''s heart, is my own, will you believe it¡ª¡ª It''s me. I don''t believe it. How can I give my heart to others when I cherish my life¡ª¡ª Jianxi... Do you still care about me when you say that¡ª¡ª We''ll never see each other again¡ª¡ª Goodbye, Jianxi. Don''t miss me too much in the future Every sentence can be remembered, and the hidden meaning is so obvious. But she... Tqr1 thought naively at that time that he was playing tricks again, and even the last sentence that she said to him was that he would never see again in his life. Did not expect a prophecy, this life really never see... Ye Jianxi decadent sitting on the carpet, suddenly tears. Chapter 754 "Ah Sheng doesn''t want me to tell you this until he dies, but I can''t help it. Ye Jianxi, ah Sheng has done so much for you, and he still cares about you until he dies. I can''t let him just disappear in your world. Even if he has a lifetime of guilt, I hope you can always remember ah Sheng. This is what you owe him." Ling''s sister-in-law choked and finished. Ye Jianxi is sitting on the ground, her knees are seeping blood, but she doesn''t care at all. "Mrs. Ling, I will always remember him. I will remember him when I die. Can you help me find Mr. Ling now? I want to find him. " "I''ll look for it now." "Thank you, but please hurry up. No one can predict the time of heart support after brain death. If you don''t find linglao as soon as possible, Luochen won''t be able to hold on... Lingnan Sheng''s last wish can''t be achieved." Ye Jianxi''s voice didn''t have any ups and downs. When she finished speaking, she squatted on the ground and hugged herself tightly, letting her blood soak her clothes. Ling''s sister-in-law is busy calling to search for Ling. The car was quiet again, and the air was squeezing a little bit. Ye Jianxi felt that he could not breathe. * Buzzing¡ª¡ª The humming vibration of the mobile phone broke the silence in the car. Ling''s sister-in-law picked up the mobile phone and connected it. Hearing what was said on the phone, she said, "OK, I know. Now I''ll go there immediately. Stop the old man and don''t let him go any more." After hanging up the phone, Ling''s sister-in-law said to Ye Jianxi, "I''ve found the old man. He''s in Huaiyuan. It''s about half an hour''s drive from here. We should hurry up and get there in 15 minutes." Ye Jianxi nodded and said nothing. The car turned around and drove towards Huaiyuan. * The night was thick, and the sky was dark with dark clouds, and there was no starlight. "No, Jiangcheng, don''t come here..." "I''m sorry, I know I''m sorry for you, but I''m doing it for my family''s sake..." "No, Jiangcheng!" There was a scream in the bedroom. Zhang Ziqin suddenly sat up from the bed, grabbed the quilt with sweat, and looked at the front in horror. Hearing her scream, the servant came in anxiously, turned on the light and asked, "what''s the matter, madam? Are you all right? " "I''m fine. You get me a glass of water." Zhang Ziqin breathed quickly and said, but he couldn''t help but see the picture in his dream. Jiang Cheng stood in front of him with blood, saying that she had hurt him and asked her to pay for her life. Zhang Ziqin''s heart was beating wildly. "Have some tea, madam." The servant handed over the tea. Zhang Ziqin took the tea and got to his mouth to drink it. But just then, a white light flashed out of the window, followed by a huge thunder, which made her hands tremble. The whole cup of tea fell on her chest and wet her pajamas. The servant took a towel and cleaned her clothes. Zhang Ziqin impatiently opened, "clumsy, I''ll do it myself!" tqR1 The servant stood by, too frightened to make a sound. Zhang Ziqin wiped the water stains on her body, but she was not comfortable. She only felt tens of thousands of ants were biting herself. This feeling was not strange to her. From the day she covered Jiangcheng with her own hands, she never had a good sleep. She had nightmares all night, especially today. Like something bad is going to happen Zhang Ziqin thought of this, a little sleepy also did not come down from the bed, went to the wardrobe, took out a new set of pajamas, ready to change. And at this time, the cell phone on the bedside table is jingling. Zhang Ziqin brow a twist, who call in the middle of the night? Don''t you know that at this time, others are already asleep? Zhang Ziqin didn''t pay attention, but the bell kept calling. She changed her pajamas. Holding her breath, she picked up her mobile phone. She was going to turn it off, but when she saw the caller on the screen, she stopped. ¡ª¡ªEncore. What did keying call to do so late? Zhang Ziqin got through and said, "Hello, Ke Ying, is there anything urgent?" "Madam, I just got the news that your son has found a suitable heart and is now ready for heart transplantation..." The voice of an keying came from the other end of the phone, and Zhang Ziqin was stunned. If you find the right heart, ah Chen will be saved! Before, she might be happy to the extreme, but now... She only has fear! Ah Chen already knew what she had done and cut off the relationship between mother and son. When he got well, he would come back to deal with her! What should I do? What should I do? She can''t make ah Chen''s operation a success! Zhang Ziqin held the mobile phone vigorously and asked nervously: "Ke Ying, is the information accurate? I haven''t been able to find it for so long before. How can I find it all of a sudden? "¡° Ma''am, how could I lie to you? The heart is donated by the second young master of the Ling family. It matches your son''s heart. Ye Jianxi once begged him. You know that he is entangled with your daughter-in-law. How can he refuse? Just three hours ago, he died in the people''s hospital. He personally appointed to donate his heart to your son. Now his heart is being transported to the hospital. "¡° So fast? " Zhang Ziqin believed in an keying''s words, because she never cheated herself and helped herself all the time¡° Well, madam, you don''t have much time left. "¡° What should I do? " Zhang Ziqin said anxiously¡° Madam, some things will be disturbed if they are determined. Since you decided to break up with your son at the beginning, you should not be soft hearted at this critical moment. " Ann also Shudun, said: "now, the heart is not yet to the hospital? As long as the heart is not transplanted successfully, everything is possible. Don''t forget, now the Mu family is in the hands of his wife. It''s easy for you to do something in the hospital. "¡° To say the least, my wife really doesn''t want to do anything. As long as she stops the operation in the hospital, even if ye Jianxi really brings her heart, she can''t replace it herself. Do you know what I mean, madam? " An Yishu is meaningful. Zhang Ziqin was silent. She understood the meaning of an keying. Now Renhe''s treatment depends on the Mu family''s assets. As long as she speaks, Renhe Hospital will not treat Luochen. Even if ye Jianxi brings her heart, there will be no doctor to help her with the operation. Luochen''s condition is in danger, and she can''t survive this night. She only had to wait five hours, and tomorrow morning, she would have no worries. Can really do this... Indirectly, she killed her son. Zhang Ziqin suddenly hesitated and didn''t know whether to do it¡° Are you not soft hearted, madam? " On the other side of the phone, an Yishu didn''t get a reply for a long time and asked softly¡° Ke Ying, it''s not that I''m soft hearted. After all, he''s my son... "" madam, do you think it''s too late for him now? You killed your husband. Now your husband is still lying in the hospital and will die at any time. As long as your son is alive for one day, he will send you to prison. Do you want to stay in prison? "¡° I don''t want to, but I always feel that it''s cruel... "" if you don''t want to, you can only continue to be cruel. Madam, that''s all I have to say. It doesn''t matter to me whether you do it or not. I think it''s up to you to get along with me, so I''ll give you some advice. Since you don''t appreciate me and think my idea is cruel, that''s OK, Think of your own way. "¡° May be surplus... "Zhang Ziqin wants to explain, oneself is not that meaning. But at the beginning of the conversation, the phone rang off. Listening to the beep from the mobile phone, Zhang Ziqin is in a mess. Now only ankeying is willing to help her sincerely. If even she refuses to help herself, what should she do? Zhang Ziqin called again. But every time I dialed, I was hung up. After dialing six times in succession, Zhang Ziqin was extremely depressed, but on the seventh time, an keying finally got through. Zhang Ziqin excitedly held the mobile phone and said to the phone, "Ke Ying, don''t be angry. I don''t blame you and I don''t hesitate. I will do it. Don''t worry. I know you are doing it for my good." Chapter 755 "Ma''am, you promised, and there are not so many things." An Yishu is completely good for Zhang Ziqin. "Now there is not much time left for you. You''d better hurry to the hospital to arrange it." "Well, I''ll be right there." Zhang Ziqin took in the thread and took a long breath. Ke Ying is right. Up to now, it''s not something she wants to do, but something she has to do. Either Luo Chen and ye Jianxi died, or she died. What kind of family affection do rich families pay attention to? I shouldn''t have said From the beginning, she didn''t talk about it. She directly cooperated with the old man and swept Ye Jianxi out of the house. She didn''t make mistakes again and again. So that today, there is no turning back. * Huaiyuan, worthy of the name, is full of locust trees. Every time at the end of spring and the beginning of summer, the garden is full of white locust flowers, and the fragrance can float all around. It is said that it was the other courtyard of a powerful minister in the Qing Dynasty. After a hundred years, it is still prosperous. At the beginning, Mr. Ling learned that Mrs. Ling liked Huaihua. In order to make Mrs. Ling happy, he bought Huaiyuan at a high price and used it as the residence of the Ling family. Later, when Granny Ling died, Granny Ling refused to stay in Huaiyuan, so as not to see things and think about feelings, so he moved out of Huaiyuan. The old man took Nan Sheng to Huaiyuan. Little granny Ling could guess some. Nansheng was originally picked up by the old granny. She was afraid that Nan Sheng, an illegitimate son, would be bullied, so she took care of him everywhere. With granny in, no matter how dissatisfied she is with this illegitimate child, there is nothing to say. The old lady pitied Nan Sheng for being helpless. She had no parents since she was a child. She loved him in every way. Nansheng''s intimate relationship with his elder brother and father was also facilitated by his grandmother. When the old woman left, she took the old man''s hand and told him to take good care of the child. The old man knelt down in front of the old lady and swore to heaven that he would never treat Nan Sheng badly. Then the old lady agreed to close her eyes. Now Nan Sheng is gone when she is young. I''m afraid I feel sorry for her. Take him back to Huaiyuan, is to give granny an account. When Ling Da thought of this, her eyes turned red. Tears came to her eyes and she raised her hand to wipe them. "Granny, it''s here." tqR1 The driver slowed down and said to Lingda. "Well, I see." Ling said, pushing the door open and getting out of the car. Ye Jianxi opened the door on her side and got out of the car. The wound on her knee was torn open again because of the force. The blood and tissue fluid seeped out. Her legs trembled in pain. But looking at the young granny Ling who never looked back, ye Jianxi gritted her teeth and dragged her legs to follow her. The flowers of Sophora japonica have fallen, and the green Sophora japonica trees in the garden are rustling. Ye Jianxi follows granny Ling through the huge front yard to the back yard of Huaiyuan. Without stopping, Granny Ling walks to the deep of Huaiyuan. The more inside, the more flourishing locust trees, the surrounding environment is more quiet. Ling Da''s little grandmother is walking faster and faster. At the beginning, ye Jianxi can barely keep up with her. To the back, the distance between them is getting farther and farther. Ye Jianxi wants to stop her, but Ling takes a turn and her figure disappears in the shadow of the tree. Ye Jianxi was flustered and ran forward. When she ran to the place where Lingda''s little grandmother disappeared, she stood on tiptoe and looked around. She still didn''t see her figure. She opened her mouth to shout out Lingda''s little grandmother. But just then, a voice came from a distance. That voice is very loud, ye Jianxi knows that voice, master Ling! Following the direction of the sound, ye Jianxi walked quickly. After walking about 20 meters, the lights suddenly became bright. The lush locust trees also opened a large round open space. Two tombs were built in the center, and two people were occupied in front of the tombs. These two people are not others. They are Mr. Ling and Mrs. Ling. Ye Jianxi see Ling old man, want to also don''t want to, lift a step to want to come forward. But before she could get close to him, master Ling yelled angrily: "one or two of your consciences have been eaten by dogs?! That''s the murderer who killed ah Sheng. Let me hand over ah Sheng. Don''t even think about it! If you really want to dig your heart and please the Mu family, dig my old man! You leave a whole body for ah Sheng. My old man is worthy of the ancestors of the Ling family when he goes to the netherworld Ling old son scolds of excited, the facial expression rises red to the pole. Ling Da''s grandmother was roared dumb. At the beginning, ah Sheng asked her to keep it from the old man, in order to avoid the old man reluctant to give up his body. She and her husband never told him about it. She didn''t know how the old man knew. But now the old man doesn''t come into the hospital and moves ah Sheng out of the hospital. She still refuses to agree. They can''t really tie the old man up and grab Nan Sheng''s body. Ling Da''s grandmother clenched her lower lip and looked behind her. Ling Laozi followed her eyes and saw Ye Jianxi. His brow wrinkled into a sharp fight: "what are you doing here! You are not welcome to our Ling family. Get out of here! " Ling old son scolds, want to call a person to come over. Ye Jianxi popped and knelt down on the Qingshiban road. "Ling Lao, it''s my fault about Nan Sheng. I shouldn''t be with Luo Chen, and I''ve provoked Nan Sheng. Ah Chen, he didn''t do anything wrong. What he did was for me. If you are angry, just throw it at me. If you want to fight or scold me, I, ye Jianxi, have no complaints. " When ye Jianxi finished speaking, he knocked heavily on the bluestone board. There was a dull thump, and her forehead was blue and blue. Old master Ling was even more angry: "did mu Luochen do anything wrong? What do you mean by this is that my Nan Sheng is dead? Ye Jianxi, don''t think you are a woman, I dare not move you! "¡° Luochen did harm Nansheng, but at the beginning, Nansheng also did harm Luochen. If he hadn''t conspired with Bai Yuanchong, first he took away the accounts, and then he concealed the fact that Bai Yuanchong bombed Luochen. Luochen is still in good condition now, so he won''t be tortured... Linglao, in your eyes, only your own son is life, and other people''s son is not life? " Ye Jianxi tears rolling¡° Shut up Master Ling snapped at her and said, "I''m sophisticating! Ye Jianxi, you lied to a Sheng in our family by your clever words. I tell you, even if what you said is true, I will not give a Sheng away. He doesn''t owe Luochen, let alone you! "¡° Our Ling family has no responsibility or obligation to hand over the good ah Sheng to you. Now get out of the Ling family for me. Otherwise, don''t blame my old man for being rude! " Chapter 756 Linglaozi made a ruthless, raised his voice to guard outside the lingjiaren all called in. Ye Jianxi knelt on the ground, straight back, "Ling Lao, I know the Ling family doesn''t owe me and ah Chen, so I''m here to ask you today, please give Nan Sheng''s heart to ah Chen, as long as you are willing to accept any punishment." "Even if I kill you, I can''t get Nan Sheng''s life back! Ye Jianxi, don''t waste your efforts. I won''t promise. Get out of here! Get out of here now Ling old son scolds, the person that directs Ling family rushes Ye Jianxi. Several servants came forward to hold Ye Jianxi and wanted to drag him outside. But ye Jianxi didn''t know where his strength came from. He threw away his two men and rushed to master Ling. Putong knelt down in front of him. "Master Ling, I beg you, I beg you, I don''t care if you hate me or blame me, but you are a father. You should understand the feeling of being a father and mother. I have two children in my stomach. They can''t live without a father..." Linglaozi was so angry that he raised his foot to kick her away. But when he heard what she said, he put up with it. It''s not as bad as a child! He''s not evil enough to be a pregnant woman! "Don''t you drag her away for me!" he said The servant hurried forward to drag Ye Jianxi. Her arm is pulled back forcefully, and ye Jianxi''s feet are firmly against the ground. She refuses to leave Mr. Ling for half a step. She looks at Mr. Ling and refuses to accept the application from thousands of miles away. She just feels a little bit black in front of her eyes. Why, give her hope and take it away. It''s better not to give it in the first place! "Old Ling! Beg you! I beg you Ye Jianxi''s voice changed and he stressed that his shoes were also kicked off, barefoot, rubbing the ground, and blood stains were quickly rubbed on his skin. But Rao is like this. None of the servants in Ling''s family dare to let her go, for fear that Ling will be angry. Old Ling said goodbye to Ye Jianxi. "Ling Lao, I beg..." The cry of heartrending pain tore the night sky, and ye Jianxi''s body suddenly faltered down, sliding to the ground, covering his belly, shaking like a sieve. The servant who dragged her was stunned on the spot. Ling Da, who was watching, rushed to Ye Jianxi and touched her face. She felt cold, and then she touched her lower body. The tentacles were wet, and Ling''s face turned pale. "Dad, ye Jianxi, she... She''s afraid of miscarriage..." A word came out intermittently, and master Ling frowned. Ling''s servants didn''t know whether to drag Ye Jianxi out or stay, waiting for Ling to speak. Ling Da''s body is like being immersed in cold water. She hates Ye Jianxi, but she also wishes Ye Jianxi had a bad life. But she didn''t want to see ye Jianxi abortion. Ye Jianxi is guilty, but her two lives are innocent. "Dad, let''s get people out first." Ling said in a trembling voice. Master Ling was silent. "Dad Lingda called again. Linglaozi impatient wave, "quickly roll." Ling Da''s daughter-in-law got the permission of the old man and directed the two servants with tears in her eyes? Why don''t you get the people out of here as soon as possible? " Two servants bent down to help Ye Jianxi up. But ye Jianxi gently pushed their hands away and grasped Ling Da''s hand, "Mrs. Ling, please, help ah Chen, I beg you, this is his last chance..." When ye Jianxi finished, his face turned pale, and his cold sweat rolled down his forehead. Ling Da''s young granny was anxious and angry: "you are so worried about him! Ye Jianxi, are you stupid? " "Please... Please..." Ye Jianxi couldn''t say anything, so he could only repeat it mechanically. Ling Da''s little grandmother looked at her almost transparent face and was silent. Ye Jianxi felt that his body was getting colder and colder, like he was naked and immersed in the freezing winter day, cold to the bone. "Ah Chen..." Gradually blurred in front of her eyes, she whispered the name of Mu Luochen. Ling felt her eyes gradually blurred. She gritted her teeth, stood up, went to Mr. Ling and knelt down: "Dad, please, fulfill a Sheng''s last wish. I know that you hate Ye Jianxi, and so do I. I want her to fill her life with her life and go to that world to accompany ah Sheng. " "But no matter how much I hate her, it''s not as important as ah Sheng. Before he died, ah Sheng was thinking about her. If you let him know that he had come to this step, he would die and have no way to close his eyes. " "Dad, didn''t you promise to take good care of ah Sheng? Please, help ah Sheng. He left his heart to Mu Luochen, not for mu Luochen, but for ye Jianxi to have a place in his heart. He wanted her to remember him all her life. If she died, ah Sheng''s wish would be empty. " Then she kowtowed again. Ling old son hears speech, the blue tendon on forehead beats, want to scold big daughter-in-law not sensible, muddle headed! But when the words came to my mouth, I couldn''t help recalling a phone call made by ah Sheng. At that time, he did not know that ah Sheng was ill. The boy was on the other end of the phone, laughing and scolding with him for a long time, and suddenly asked him to agree to his request. He thought ah Sheng was in trouble again and asked him to wipe his ass. Unexpectedly, ah Sheng told him to stop fighting against the Mu family. No matter what happened in the future, he would let Ye Jianxi go... I think... Ah Sheng had expected that one day. It''s the same thing that ah Sheng said to let go. Thinking of ah Sheng''s seriousness when he said this, master Ling''s heart was full of Qi and blood, and his eyes could not help reddening. With her back to Lingda''s little grandmother for a long time, Lingda didn''t speak. Lingda''s little grandmother gradually lost her hope and turned to order the servant to take ye Jianxi away by force. But at this time, Ling suddenly turned around and went to Ye Jianxi¡° Ye Jianxi, I can promise to give you a Sheng''s heart, but you also have to promise me one thing. " Ye Jianxi''s lax spirit, after hearing this sentence, calmed down¡° Linglao... What''s the matter? "¡° Didn''t you say you had two children? If your two children are born safely, one of them will be adopted to a Sheng as a child. If you agree, I will give you a Sheng''s heart. If you don''t agree, I will have a Sheng''s body cremated. " Linglaozi''s words come out, and his eyes are directly at the bottom of Ye Jianxi''s heart. Mu family killed a Sheng, no matter how he will not let Mu family better, but a Sheng''s last wish is to let his heart to Mu Luochen, he does not want to go against a Sheng''s meaning. He can give ah Sheng''s heart to Ye Jianxi, but ye Jianxi also has to pay a price. There are many advantages for ye Jianxi to pass on his children to ah Sheng: when tqr1 comes, ah Sheng has no children, and his children are passed on to ah Sheng, which is a remedy. Secondly, once Ye Jianxi agrees to adopt her child to Ling''s family, she will never get involved with ah Sheng in her whole life. Third, the children of the Mu family grew up in the Ling family. He would not teach this child to be close to the Mu family. He would only let him regard the Mu family as an enemy and be regarded as an enemy by his own children. Is there anything more cruel than that?! Chapter 757 Whether ye Jianxi agrees or not in the end, the last thing is not satisfactory for the Mu family. The choice he gives depends on Ye Jianxi''s choice. Whether she wants a child or her husband... Tqr1 Ling is waiting for ye Jianxi''s answer. Ye Jianxi covered his painful abdomen, and his lips closed for a long time, saying, "OK, I promise you." After saying that, she no longer has the strength, the body weak limp on the ground, the eyes are absent, like lost soul. After listening to her reply, Mr. Ling didn''t show half a happy look on his face. Instead, he gave a cold hum and said to his grandmother, "Nan Sheng is in xiaopian Hall of Huaiyuan, where your grandmother used to like to stay. You give her Nan Sheng and let her get out of the boundary of the Ling family immediately. I don''t want to see this person again." Ling Da''s daughter-in-law gets up and goes to Ye Jianxi. She tells people to lift Ye Jianxi up and take her to Ling''s house. Looking at a group of people walking away, Mr. Ling looked at the two tombstones standing side by side in front of him, slowly bent his knees and knelt in front of the tomb. "Old lady, you told me, I didn''t do it. Let a Sheng lose his life at a young age. Now I have to promise others to give ah Sheng''s heart to the enemy. I know that you can''t be safe under the nine springs, but you can rest assured that I won''t let ah Sheng''s life go away in vain, and I will make Mu''s family pay its due price. " Ah Sheng wants to leave a mark in Ye Jianxi''s heart, which he will satisfy him. But with all his energy, he will not let mu luochenre and ye Jianxi spend the rest of his life comfortably. He wants them to remember ah Sheng all the time and all the generations, and they can''t spend the rest of their lives at ease. *** Ling Da''s daughter-in-law places Ye Jianxi in the car. The Ling family''s servant over there has complied with the agreement and brought Ling Nansheng over. He has been brain dead for several hours, but the organs of his body are still in normal operation. It seems that he is still alive. Ling Da''s little grandmother thought that before long, he would be cut open chest, take out the heart, and completely cut away from the world. Lingda said goodbye to Ling Nan Sheng and said to Ye Jianxi, "Miss ye, I hope you can abide by your agreement, and... Please remember to send Nan Sheng back when the operation is finished." Even without her heart, she would not allow ah Sheng to lie in the cold mortuary and bury Nan Sheng. Ye Jianxi nodded weakly, "Mrs. Ling, don''t worry. I will do what ye Jianxi said." Ling Da''s little grandmother got a promise. Knowing that she couldn''t delay for long, she didn''t say any more and asked the driver to take ye Jianxi to Renhe Hospital. The car is fast forward, ye Jianxi sitting on the seat, looking at the neon lights outside the car, slowly closed his eyes. Ah Chen, I''ll be back soon. Wait for me *** At this moment, Renhe Hospital is in chaos. Zhou Wenda arranges a good hand. When he comes back, he finds that ye Jianxi follows Ling Da''s grandmother and leaves quietly. Asked the other people in the hospital, they all said that they didn''t know the whereabouts of Ye Jianxi. Zhou Wenda was a little flustered. Immediately send someone out to find her, but the people on this side of the hospital haven''t started yet. Suddenly, a message came out from the emergency room, saying that the Mu family asked to stop all the treatment of Mu Luochen, and someone close to Mu Luochen signed the agreement to give up the operation treatment. The operating room was in critical condition because of the delayed arrival of the heart. Now it is forced to ask for the interruption of the operation. The whole operating room is in chaos. No one knows whether to wait for the heart to arrive and continue the operation or stop the operation immediately and let muluochen die. Looking at the noisy emergency room, Dr. Liang sent a little nurse to find Ye Jianxi and asked him what was going on. But he couldn''t find it, so the little nurse found Zhou wenda. Zhou Wenda asked who had signed the agreement. When he learned that it was Zhang Ziqin, his face sank again and again. At this juncture, Zhang Ziqin refused to perform the operation and made it clear that he wanted the young master to die. What a vicious heart! That''s her own son! Tiger poison does not eat son, Zhang Ziqin is cruel to this part, it''s hard hearted! However, Zhang Ziqin''s cruel killing of his son is not so hard to accept. Zhou Wenda quickly calms down and thinks that the only people who can help are Rong Ziche and Shen Qinghua. Zhou Wenda first calls Rong Ziche and briefly introduces the situation in the hospital. Then he asks Rong Ziche to send more people to the hospital immediately. Later, he called Shen Qinghua and asked him to find Ye Jianxi. After contact, Zhou Wenda didn''t go anywhere. He sent someone to guard the door of the operating room, just in case. Speak of Cao Cao and he will come. Not long after Zhou Wenda arrived at the door of the emergency room, Zhang Ziqin rushed over. Zhang Ziqin saw from a distance that only one person, Zhou Wenda, was guarding at the door of emergency surgery, with a sneer at the corner of his mouth. Zhou Wenda has always been loyal to ah Chen. It must be that she just signed the operation abandonment agreement, which surprised him. Now he knows that ye Jianxi left the hospital, and he is still guarding at the door of the emergency room. It is self-evident who he wants to block. Zhang Ziqin had a wind under her feet, and her thin high-heeled shoes were on the ground, making a clattering sound. Behind her, the servants of Mu family followed her closely. The mighty group of people came, Zhou Wenda immediately with people, Zhang Ziqin blocked outside the emergency room. "Ma''am, there''s an operation going on inside now. You can''t go in." "My own son, I can''t go in yet? Zhou Wenda, get out of the way for me. " Zhang Ziqin hummed coldly. Zhou Wenda refused to give up half a point. "Madam, if I remember correctly, the young master has severed the relationship with you, just yesterday." "Do you have any proof of that? Even if there is evidence, does it have legal benefits?! In any case, ah Chen is my own son of Zhang Ziqin. I have the right to give up my blood. Legally, I also have the right to decide whether to have an operation for ah Chen. You are just a dog who admires my family and wants to block my way. It seems that you have been won by Luo Chen for too long and you have forgotten your identity. " "Today, I will teach you what servants should do." At the end of Zhang Ziqin''s words, his voice and color winked at the people beside him. Those people immediately rushed forward and began to conflict with Zhou Wenda''s people. Zhou Wenda looked at Zhang Ziqin, as if looking at a stranger. Such a person does not deserve to be a mother, even a human being. Animals are not as good as animals. Why give her face. "Madam, what you have done today, are you not afraid to be known by all the people in a city, and you will never be able to get a foothold here?" "I''m afraid, I''m so afraid..." Zhang Ziqin deliberately made a look of fear, and then suddenly changed from fear to fierce and sarcastic, "but Zhou Wenda, what can you do to let everyone know? All the industries of Mu family are in my hands. As long as I want to, I can control the public opinion. If I want to overthrow me with the help of public opinion, you are still young! " While they were talking, the people Zhang Ziqin brought had surrounded Zhou wenda. Zhang Ziqin didn''t have time to grin with Zhou wenda. He passed the crowd and went to the emergency room. Zhou Wenda knows that he can''t deal with Zhang Ziqin by his own hands, but he still has to fight hard to keep mu Luochen, otherwise he will die and he will be sorry for his identity. Seeing that Zhang Ziqin wanted to break into the emergency room, Zhou Wenda didn''t hesitate. He raised his hand to stop Zhang Ziqin''s way. "Madam, please go back." "What if I don''t?" "Then don''t blame me. You''re welcome." "Well, I''ll see how impolite you are." Zhang Ziqin sneered. However, the next second, she couldn''t laugh because Zhou Wenda suddenly hit Zhang Ziqin''s face with his fist. Zhang Ziqin screamed with fright, and his face turned white. She stood still, watching Zhou Wenda smash his fist in front of him and round his eyes. And at the moment when he was about to touch, he stretched out a hand and held Zhou Wenda''s fist tightly. "Ma''am, you go first. I''ll take care of it here." The man''s voice without temperature rang out. Zhang Ziqin nodded in dismay and raised his feet to continue to go to the ward. But just as she raised her foot, another familiar voice rang out. "Aunt Zhang, what are you doing? Your own son is being rescued in the emergency room. It''s not clear whether he will die or not. Do you think it''s not big enough for you to bring someone to make trouble? Or are you afraid that Luochen will wake up and expose what you have done? " Zhang Ziqin looked back. Only in the corridor, Rong Ziche strides over, and behind him, he is a straight soldier. As soon as Zhang Ziqin''s face changed, he had expected that Rong Ziche would not be in the hospital. He quickly fought and felt that there was no dispute, so he settled the matter. However, Zhou Wenda is stubborn, and Rong Ziche comes here to put his foot in! Why is everyone against her! Zhang Ziqin clenched his hand hard, looked at Rong Ziche and said angrily: "Ziche, what do you say, where''s the heart? You take out the heart and show it to me. If not, don''t pour dirty water on me. The Mu family and Rong family are always in harmony. Are you trying to stir up the relationship between the two families? " "You and I know what the truth is. There''s no need to be stupid. Today, I''ll make it clear that no one wants to enter the emergency room and destroy Luochen''s operation with my rongziche. " Rong Ziche took people to guard the door of the operating room, and his face was cold to the extreme. "Rong Ziche, this is our Mu family''s business, you get out of my way!" Zhang Ziqin was angry. "It''s my brother''s business. Why should I get out of the way?" Rong Ziche glared at her with a strong irony in his eyes. Zhang Ziqin was so angry that he stood in the same place for a long time and suddenly cried out, "break in for me! Call me if you dare to stop! " With an order, the servant of Mu family rushed inside immediately. Rong Ziche''s people stopped in front. Two groups of people collided and the corridor was in chaos. Chapter 758 The car stops in front of the hospital. Ye Jianxi is helped down from the car. The Ling family quickly and cautiously lifts Ling nanshang out of the car, and the party quickly goes to the operating room of the hospital. There is still a distance from the operating room. Ye Jianxi can hardly support himself. His eyes are white and black. His legs are trembling and he can''t move forward. "Miss ye, would you like to take you to the clinic first?" "No, I can insist. You take people to the operating room first." Ye Jianxi shook his head in a cold sweat and continued to follow the Ling family. Ling''s servant didn''t wait for her any longer. He sent Ling nanshang to the operating room as fast as he could. Ye Jianxi was soon left behind. * Walking slowly along the corridor, ye Jianxi felt more and more pain in his lower abdomen, as if there were dense needles sticking there, which made people unable to concentrate. Ye Jianxi''s intuition felt that his situation could not be supported until he went to the operating room and opened his mouth to let the people around him send him to the emergency room. But at this time, a man rushed to the front and said¡ª¡ª "Miss ye, no, the front of the operating room is blocked. Our people can''t get in for a while." Ye Jianxi smell speech, hun hun heavy head instant sober some, lift eyes to look at that person to ask: "you didn''t tell them, is I let you send a person past?" "Yes, but instead of allowing us in, they started attacking us. Miss ye, if you can, can you explain it yourself? " Said the man. Ye Jianxi''s hand, which was hanging on his side, slowly slipped on his belly. After two seconds, he nodded: "OK, I''ll follow you." In other words, she clenched the palm of her hand tightly, and her nails fell deeply into the flesh. The pain came, and ye Jianxi barely concentrated. Three people to the direction of the operating room, there is a corridor from the operating room, they heard a noisy voice. Ye Jianxi raised his eyes and took a look not far away. There were many people in the field of vision, who were fighting. But Ling family''s person already took Ling Nan Sheng, hid in one side. Ye Jianxi walked forward and took a close look at those people in the crowd. When he passed somewhere, his eyes stopped, and then he pulled back. ¡ª¡ªZhang Ziqin. Ye Jianxi full of anger, rubbed up jump, now she understand, why there will be chaos here. Zhang Ziqin even brought people to make trouble again. This devil is really determined to force Luo Chen to death! Ye Jianxi took a deep breath and strode forward. In front of the operating room, the people of Mu family and Ling family are entangled. Zhang Ziqin can''t get into the emergency room, but he doesn''t worry about the chaotic scene. In the end, she didn''t really want to enter the emergency room, but wanted to delay. When the chaos is settled, it will be almost time. Zhang Ziqin hid behind Mu''s servant and looked in the direction of the operating room. Rong Ziche, who was standing there, had disappeared. He must have entered the emergency room. Even in the emergency room, what can change? Without heart, Luochen has only one way to die! Zhang Ziqin slowly breathed a sigh of relief, and a faint smile rose from the corner of his mouth. But the smile didn''t last long, because at the moment when she turned her head, she saw the man walking towards the operating room - Ye Jianxi! Why did ye Jianxi come back so soon?! Did she get the heart?! Zhang Ziqin thought of this possibility, his face suddenly became gloomy. "Stop Ye Jianxi, absolutely not allowed, she is close to the operating room for half a minute!" Cold words almost bite out from the teeth, Zhang Ziqin eyes always stare at Ye Jianxi. Mu''s servant heard her orders and rushed to Ye Jianxi''s direction immediately. But he didn''t rush to Ye Jianxi immediately, because the Rong family didn''t allow them to go out at all. Seeing his family blocked, Zhang Ziqin rushed to the front and grabbed a servant of Mu''s family, shouting: "Whoever stops Ye Jianxi today will be rewarded with five million! If you can''t stop it, get out of here Servant smell speech, more crazy to Ye Jianxi direction. Ye Jianxi stood outside the crowd and looked at Zhang Ziqin with a ferocious face from afar. There was no expression on his face. She went to Rong Ziche''s assistant and said, "tell Dr. Liang that the donors have come, and let them get ready as soon as possible." "Yes, Miss Ye." The man answered and found a man to get close to the operating room. After arranging these, the man looked at Ye Jianxi and said, "don''t worry, Miss Ye. We will try our best to send the person to the operating room as soon as possible." "Do you have a gun?" Ye Jianxi did not answer his words, but asked. The man was stunned, then nodded¡° Then I''ll shoot them out. I''ll be responsible for them, whether they are wounded or killed. I just need to send people in now. " Tqr1 Ye Jianxi''s eyes are clear, but his words are full of determination. The man heard her words, heart trembled, but did not move. The hospital is downtown. If it really triggered a gunfight, it will certainly attract the attention of the outside world. For example, the gunfight mu Luochen caused in the hospital before subsided, but no one knew it. As long as we can find clues to prove that mu Luochen shot in public, we can punish him by violating public security. In the end, we can detain him for a few days, If it''s serious, go to jail. A large part of the reason why mu Luochen''s affairs have been so calm is that mu Luochen was accompanied by guards, the guards of Mu''s family, and the guns he wore were not recorded. It is not easy to find the evidence of burial. But rongziche was carrying soldiers, and their guns were all on record. Once they shoot, check the walls of the hospital and find a matching trajectory. Even if there is only one match, it can be used as evidence to charge Rong Ziche! As a member of the government, if Rong Ziche is accused of shooting in public, it will not be a simple case. He is likely to ruin his future and even take the whole Rong family in! It''s not impossible for ye Jianxi to take responsibility, but no matter how he explains it, he can''t get around the issue of using soldiers in the end. At that time, not only Rong Ziche will have an accident, but also ye Jianxi''s crime is absolutely not small¡° Miss ye, I''m afraid of this... "The man said he couldn''t. But he just said half, a gun, suddenly interrupted his words. The man stopped talking and looked at the place where the gun was fired. Ye Jianxi also looked at the place where the gun was firing, his eyes fell there, his white lips moved, and then pursed tightly¡° Get out of my way. Who dares to stop me again? Don''t blame the gun in my hand Chapter 759 Tall figure with a gun, standing in front of the crowd, blue eyes without any fluctuations. The chaotic crowd in the corridor suddenly quieted down, and everyone looked at the shooter. Charlie ignored those people, directed the people behind him, surrounded the people in the corridor, then walked up to the Ling family and said, "follow me in." The voice falls, he does not have any stop, steps to the emergency room. Zhang Ziqin was shocked at the beginning. When he reacted, he called to the guard of Mu''s family: "what are you afraid of him? He''s just bluffing you. He doesn''t dare to shoot! " The guard of Mu family moved and wanted to step forward. Charlie stopped and looked in the direction of Zhang Ziqin, staring at her for a few seconds. Zhang Ziqin''s scalp is numb when he stares at him, but he still cheers himself up from the bottom of his heart. Charlie is just a prince of Sweden. He really dares to make trouble in China. At that time, people will know that this matter will not give up! Especially in China''s territory, hurt a Chinese! Such a gimmick is enough to ignite public opinion! She doesn''t believe it. Charlie is so bold! Zhang Ziqin thought of this, straightened his chest, "Prince Charlie, I advise you not to meddle in your business, otherwise you will not be able to get away with it!" "Then I should also thank Ms. Zhang for her reminder?" Charlie asked faintly. Zhang Ziqin listened to his tone and knew that he would not give up so easily. He wanted to say a few words to "enlighten" Charlie, but before she spoke, a gun suddenly rang out. Zhang Ziqin''s hair all over his body stands up! Charlie shot at her again. The shot just wiped her ear! Just a little bit more, you can hit her in the head! Zhang Ziqin''s face turned pale and his whole body did not move. "Ms. Zhang, this is the answer I gave you. Don''t force me to open it any more? What should I do? If Ling Nansheng is sent in, all she has done will be in vain! Luochen will try his best to kill her! Zhang Ziqin wants to be stopped again. It can be seen that she has known Charlie''s means. How dare she? Standing in the same place for a long time, Zhang Ziqin looked at the noisy crowd and quietly retreated behind the crowd. Everyone was looking at the front, no one noticed, Zhang Ziqin''s figure gradually disappeared in the corner *tqR1 Charlie with the Ling family, went to the door of the operating room, the door of the operating room click, just opened from inside. Rong Ziche looks at Charlie standing in front of him. Surprise flashed in his eyes, but soon it disappeared. "The heart was donated by Ling nanshang. The people who encouraged Ms. Zhang behind her back were Bai Yuanchong and an Yishu. Now I''ll give them to you and start the operation immediately. Don''t worry, they won''t disturb the operation any more." Charlie gave a brief introduction. The Ling family carried people into the operating room. Rong Ziche looks at Charlie and then at Ling nanshang. His heart is a little complicated. But he didn''t ask anything. He asked his own people to inform Dr. Liang and said to Charlie, "thank you, Mr. Charlie. I will repay you for your kindness some other day." "You don''t have to be polite to me. Uncle Wang caused this. I have the obligation to make up for his mistake." Charlie said that and turned to leave the operating room. Rong Ziche passes through the crowd and looks at Ye Jianxi from a distance. He wants to stop talking. After several seconds, he said to Ye Jianxi, "sister-in-law, don''t worry, I will try my best to save Luo Chen." He said, turned and went into the operating room. * Ye Jianxi watched as the door of the operating room closed and her tight body relaxed slowly. Then, the overwhelming pain surged up and drowned her mind. Ye Jianxi only felt the pain of tearing, and suddenly fell into the boundless darkness. Charlie walks up to Ye Jianxi and apologies flow in his blue eyes. "Jianxi..." Words just said the beginning, in front of the person suddenly soft fell down. As soon as Charlie''s face changed, he reached for ye Jianxi''s arm. "Jianxi!" Charlie yelled. Ye Jianxi didn''t respond. He didn''t delay any more. He bent down and picked up Ye Jianxi and ran to the emergency clinic. * The dark sea is endless. Ye Jianxi felt his body rise and fall with the surging waves. I don''t know how long it''s been drifting, the sea is more and more fierce, the wind is becoming more and more powerful, her whole person was overturned and fell into the bottomless sea. The body continues to sink, suffocating feeling hit. She struggled desperately to surface. But how can not float out... The oxygen in the lungs continues to decrease, and ye Jianxi''s struggle strength is getting smaller and smaller, until... Even when he flicks his fingers, he has to use all his strength. She abandoned the struggle and let her body sink into the sea. And at this time, ears sounded two fuzzy voice¡° Mom... "" Mom, you don''t want us anymore? Mother... "Ye Jianxi opened his eyes and looked at the place where he made his voice, but it was so dark that he couldn''t see anything clearly¡° "Mom..." "Mom, don''t you want us, baby wants mom..." the tender voice, accompanied by the cry, came into the ear clearly. Ye Jianxi''s eyes were sore and tight, and she didn''t know where the strength came from. She tried her best to swim in that direction. You and you... After swimming for a long time... The voice is getting closer and closer to her, until it''s very close... Ye Jianxi can''t see what''s in front of her. Inexplicably, she feels that someone is beside her, and that person is what she''s looking for¡° Baby, mother is here, mother does not want you, sorry... Mother is not a good mother, unable to protect you, sorry... "Ye Jianxi kept apologizing. In the dark, the cry lasted for a period of time, suddenly stopped. Ye Jianxi can''t hear the sound, tears rolling down¡° Baby, I''m sorry... "Ye Jianxi kept struggling in the dark, trying to find his baby. But in any case, there was always darkness. Just as she collapsed to the extreme, a hand suddenly reached out and held her hand tightly¡° Xi Xi... "Ye Jianxi heard the voice, immediately stopped crying, staring at the front. There was a vague figure in front of her. Although she couldn''t see the man''s face clearly, she knew that it was Luo Chen... "Ah Chen..." Ye Jianxi cried out. The shadow didn''t answer her and took her by the hand. Ye Jianxi can''t help following him. After a short walk, his body suddenly fell back, and his eyes suddenly became bright. The dazzling light came into his eyes, and ye Jianxi''s eyes were white¡° Jianxi, you finally wake up, it''s OK, it''s ok... "Charlie looks at Ye Jianxi, who is in a cold sweat, grabs her arm and comforts her in a low voice. When ye Jianxi heard his voice, his thoughts gradually came back. She looked at Charlie, hoarse voice eager to ask: "Charlie, how is my child?"? And ah Chen, how is he... " Chapter 760 "Don''t worry. The baby''s condition has stabilized. The news from mu Luochen hasn''t come out yet. He should still be undergoing surgery. You need to rest now. You''ll have to wait until you get well Charlie said slowly. Ye Jianxi''s heart relaxed a little, but he still shook his head: "I''m going to the door of the operating room to accompany ah Chen." She was not at ease not to be with him. Charlie smell speech, blue eyes flash anxiety, but quickly hide the past: "Jianxi, I know you are worried about him, but you always have to consider for the belly of the children, they need you, if you continue like this, they will not be able to support." Ye Jianxi eyes slightly sleepy, silent down. No matter which time pregnant with a baby, is her most unsafe day. God bless, the lost child, and the twins To them, she is not a qualified mother. "Charlie, could you please put me in the nearest ward to the operating room?" After a long time, ye Jianxi looked earnestly at Charlie. It was the most appropriate way she could think of. Charlie hesitated and nodded: "OK, I''ll arrange it now." * Charlie went to the director of the hospital and changed the ward for ye Jianxi. Ye Jianxi lies on the hospital bed, across the window, can see the direction of the operating room. As long as there is news there, she can know for the first time. Charlie accompanied her in front of the bed for a while, and the door of the ward was knocked. He looked outside the eye door and saw that it was the doctor who was responsible for examining Ye Jianxi just now. He stood up quietly and said to Ye Jianxi, "Jianxi, I''ll go out first." "Well, go ahead. I''ll be fine." Ye Jianxi answered in a low voice. Charlie walked out of the room, and the doctor began to talk, but he shook his head and stopped the doctor: "let''s go to the other side." "Yes." They went to the end of the corridor of the hospital until they came to the safe passage. Charlie stopped. "Go ahead." "Mr. Charlie, I have just given Ms. ye a careful examination. The baby in her stomach is not in good condition. During her pregnancy, Ms. Ye''s body was not taken care of properly, and she suffered a lot. Now the growth of her two children is slower than that of normal pregnant women, and one of them even has the characteristics of life weakness. If this situation continues, it is very likely that the weaker child will be born before... " The doctor said this and stopped. Charlie blue eyes Huan loose uneasy, "doctor, you tell me directly." "It could be stillborn." The doctor said in a solemn voice. Charlie''s face changed a few times. Although he had expected that Jianxi''s baby would not give birth so smoothly this time, he didn''t expect that the situation would be so bad. Charlie was quiet for a moment and asked reluctantly, "really... Can''t it be retrieved? Now that the medical conditions are so developed, you should be very sure to keep a child. Dr. Tang, can you think of another way? " "There are ways. In fact, the main reason for the child''s weakness lies in Ms. Ye. She cooperates with the doctor to take good care of her body. It''s not that she can''t save the child''s life. It''s just that even if we try our best to save the child''s life, there will be sequelae. " "What sequelae?" "Such as brain hypoplasia, or born with limb disabilities, these are possible..." Dr. Tang saw that Charlie''s face was getting worse and worse, and sighed deeply in his heart. They were not willing to see this kind of thing, but it had happened, so they had to choose the best result. Dr. Tang stopped for a few seconds and said, "Mr. Charlie, as a doctor, I suggest that Ms. Ye induce labor for the frail twin, so as to keep the remaining children and have better living conditions. In this way, it''s much harder for Ms. ye to have twins than to have a single child." "Jianxi won''t agree." Charlie was a little upset. He knew Jianxi that if she could keep her two children, she would never give up one of them, even if the child would be born with a disability, or even drag down her life. And he has no position to persuade her to give up her children. He is her friend. Only mu Luochen, as her spouse and father, is qualified to decide the life and death of her child. "Doctor Tang, don''t talk to Jianxi about the child for the time being. After mu Luochen''s operation, I''ll talk to her about it. At that time, if you can persuade her to induce one of the children, try to persuade her. " "Yes." * After separated from Dr. Tang, Charlie didn''t go back to the ward immediately. Instead, he stood in the corridor of the hospital and quietly looked at the sky outside the window. Now the sun is rising outside the window, and the light golden sunlight penetrates the clouds and sprinkles on the earth. Everything in the sun bath, it is particularly vigorous. But he didn''t feel it at all. He felt a little relieved. Originally He plans to go back to Sweden in the near future. There is nothing for him here. His father asked him to go back to prepare for the succession. He went back to Sweden to concentrate on the succession of the throne. Maybe he can take advantage of Uncle Wang''s time in China to deal with things in Sweden and help Jianxi deal with Uncle Wang. But now, Jianxi''s health is so bad that mu Luochen doesn''t know if he can survive and take good care of Jianxi. How can he walk But if you don''t go back, I''m afraid you''ll miss this opportunity and never find a second one. Charlie hesitated. I don''t know how to decide. "Buzz" The sound of mobile phone vibration rang out, pulled back his thoughts. Charlie took the cell phone out of his pocket, saw the name on the screen, and connected the phone: "father, what''s the matter?" "You don''t know what you do? Open the news and talk to me again There was a roar on the phone. Charlie quits the call interface, opens the news on his mobile phone, and when he sees the front page headline, he presses down the corner of his mouth. ¡ª¡ªIs it a provocation or a demonstration that the prince of Sweden rushed into the hospital with people to make trouble? The photo published in the news was exactly the scene of his shooting, but after the photo was processed, only the person he was carrying was photographed, and almost none of the other Mujia and Rongjia people entered the photo. This news report is clearly aimed at him. "Finished?" tqR1 "It''s over, father. I''ll do it by myself and take it by myself." "Commitment? How can you bear it alone? Charlie, now the royal court and the Council have known about your scandal. They want to expel you from the royal family. What we did before has been destroyed! Come back to me now Charlie''s hand on his cell phone tightened. There was silence for a long time. The old king of Sweden on the other side of the phone couldn''t hear his voice. He wanted to speak again. But before he spoke, Charlie said: "father, I decided not to go back. I didn''t like the royal family. It doesn''t matter whether they leave me or drive me out. I don''t want the throne. Leave it to others. I''m happy and clean." "Just one thing, I want to ask my father for help. Before my father abdicates, can you help me deal with Uncle Wang... I only ask you for the last thing, which is your compensation to me and my mother. Father, as long as you can do this, I will forgive you." The old king of Sweden was furious when he heard him say a few words. But when Charlie mentioned his mother, the anger on the old king''s face was replaced by grief. He''s sorry for Charlie, and he''s sorry for his mother. So, if we try every means to make Charlie sit on the throne, one is to save Charlie, and the other is to have the face to meet Charlie''s mother when he goes to another world after a hundred years. Taking Charlie back, all those years. Charlie never said to him - I forgive you. The first time I said this sentence was under such conditions. The old king sighed deeply and said, "Charlie, don''t you really regret it?" As long as he wants, only one step away, he can sit on the throne. This is a great temptation for many people. "Father, I never do anything I regret." "... well, I promise you." The old king said in a deep voice on the other end of the phone. Hearing the old king''s words, Charlie said with relief, "thank you, father. I will come back to see you when I have time." "Well, take care of yourself in China. Don''t be tough with Uncle Wang." "I know." ¡­¡­ At the end of the call, Charlie put away his cell phone and walked towards the ward. * To the door of the ward, Charlie raised his hand to open the door, but his hand just touched the door, the door suddenly opened from the inside, and then ye Jianxi body bang, hard hit him. Charlie reaches out and grabs Ye Jianxi so that she won''t be bounced back. "What''s the matter, Jianxi?" "I''m going to see ah Chen. There''s something going on in the operating room." Ye Jianxi raised his eyes, hastily said a word, opened Charlie''s hand, and ran desperately to the direction of the operating room. Charlie is behind her. Seeing that she has no shoes on, he turns back to the ward and takes the shoes. He catches up with Ye Jianxi in a hurry. * Ye Jianxi rushed to the operating room and felt a warm liquid gushing out of her nose. She unconsciously raised her hand and wiped it with blood. Then more blood gushed out. Ye Jianxi looked at the blood colored flowers blooming in front of his skirt and had a bad premonition in his heart. But instinctively, she didn''t want to believe that guess. At the door of the operating room, two nurses came out to see her nosebleed and wanted to take her to treatment. But ye Jianxi grabbed one of them by the hand and asked, "what''s the situation? What about Luochen? " The nurse stepped back. Ye Jianxi wants to go forward again. The door of the operating room is suddenly opened, and then Rong Ziche comes out with a sad face¡° Sister in law, I''m sorry... "Ye Jianxi heard the speech, the expression on his face instantly solidified, straight looking at rongziche for a long time, she reluctantly pulled up the corner of her mouth, throat difficult to say," well, what do you say I''m sorry? " Chapter 761 Rong Ziche didn''t speak. He looked at Ye Jianxi sadly in his eyes. The deep meaning is chilling. Ye Jianxi looks at the Rong Ziche in front of him. Thinking of the meaning behind his sorry sentence, her whole body''s blood is retrograde and all gushes to her head, and then cools down a little bit. The coldness penetrates into her bones, which makes her tremble. "How''s it going, Jianxi?" Charlie went to the emergency room and saw Ye Jianxi standing opposite rongziche. He went up to ask. Ye Jianxi didn''t answer him in silence. Charlie noticed that she was shivering and frowned. He put his hand on Ye Jianxi''s shoulder and wanted to ask her again. But he just met yejianxi, yejianxi body suddenly crazy to the direction of the operating room rushed in the past, "I don''t believe it! you deceived me! Why do you still fail when you have a heart "Sister-in-law, it was too late when the heart was delivered. Dr. Liang tried very hard to rescue it, but it failed in the end. I''m sorry." Rong Ziche stops Ye Jianxi and explains. But ye Jianxi couldn''t hear a word. Her fingers were clinging to the door of the operating room, and her nails fell off. But she didn''t feel any pain. There was only one thought in her heart. She wanted to see him, and she had to see him. Rong Ziche subconsciously wants to stop her with the greatest strength, but he soon realizes that his injury has hurt her, and relaxes a little. But at this moment''s public expense, ye Jianxi found his flaw and rushed to it. Rong Ziche was in a hurry and called to Charlie, "stop her!" Charlie reaches out to grab Ye Jianxi, but ye Jianxi has opened the door of the operating room and runs inside. Rong Ziche and Charlie slow her half step, into the operating room. *** In the operating room, doctors and nurses have pulled the instrument from mu Luochen. The nurse pulled out the white sheet to cover mu Luochen''s face. But at this time, the door of the emergency room slammed and was pushed open from the outside. The doctor and the nurse were startled to see that ye Jianxi came in. The nurse wanted to stop him. Dr. Liang shook his head to stop the nurse. Ye Jianxi stumbled to the operating table, saw the bloodless mu Luochen lying on his face, and trembled to reach out his hand to touch his breath. He felt that he didn''t breathe. With a soft leg and a plop, he knelt beside the operating table. "Ah Chen... Ah Chen... Ah Chen..." tqr1 After calling his name three times, ye Jianxi grabs mu Luochen''s hand and feels that his hand is cold without any temperature. He can no longer help falling tears. "Ah Chen, didn''t you say that you would accompany me to the old town? Why did I find my heart, but you left me, ah Chen... How can you not keep your word, ah Chen\¡° When ye Jianxi finished speaking, he suddenly burst into tears. The cry reverberated in the huge emergency room, full of despair, and all the people present were pitied. Rong Ziche walked slowly behind Ye Jianxi and said in a low voice, "sister-in-law, before Luo Chen leaves, leave a message for you to take good care of yourself, as well as God''s blessing and the two children in your stomach. Otherwise, he will not be at ease when he goes to the other side. Sister in law, even if you don''t think about yourself, you should also think about the children in your stomach. They are Luo Chen''s last blood in this world. " Ye Jianxi ignored him, fixed his eyes on mu Luochen, like falling into his own world, other people can no longer integrate into half a point. Rong Ziche still wanted to speak, but those words were all blocked in his throat, and he couldn''t say a word. He looked at Ye Jianxi for a long time and at Dr. Liang standing by. Doctor Liang shook his head slightly and said in a low voice, "let her stay for a while. Maybe it will be better to cry." After that, Dr. Liang waved to other doctors and nurses to leave the ward. In a moment, only Dr. Liang, Rong Ziche, Charlie and ye Jianxi were left in the huge emergency room. Ye Jianxi cried for a long time, and his voice changed. Doctor Liang came forward, clasped Ye Jianxi''s shoulder, and thrust a letter into her hand. Ye Jianxi''s hand is very tight, but Dr. Liang still put it into her hand a little bit. "Ms. ye, this letter is left to you by Mr. mu. He said that it contains what he wants to say to you, as well as his unfinished wish. I hope you can complete his last wish after reading it." Ye Jianxi looked at the envelope in his hand and unfolded it little by little. Seeing the contents of the letter, he raised his hand and covered his mouth with force. There was a whimper pouring out from his fingers, and ye Jianxi repressed it to a few points. The hand holding the envelope couldn''t help exerting more force. The letter became crumpled, her body limp forward, and she knelt on the ground. In front of a burst of black, ye Jianxi unconscious fainted in the past. Dr. Liang seems to have expected that her body has reached its limit. He steps forward, grabs her shoulder and holds her up. Then he says to Charlie and Rong Ziche, "she has collapsed and needs treatment. Take her to Dr. Tang for treatment." Charlie takes a step first, goes to Ye Jianxi, picks her up, and strides to Doctor Tang''s consulting room. Rong Ziche didn''t go hungry, but stayed in the operating room. Looking at the pale mu Luochen lying on the operating table, he said with deep pain, "Dr. Liang, I''d like to ask you to arrange Luochen''s body. Don''t let some bad hearted people get close to his body. I don''t want Luochen to be harassed by those people after his death."¡° Mr. Rong can rest assured that Mr. Mu has made arrangements before he died. There will be no mistake about the funeral. "¡° Well, I don''t worry about Dr. Liang''s work. " Rong Ziche said hungry, strode out of the operating room*** Swedish Embassy - "what are you talking about? Dead? Doesn''t it mean the heart has been sent in? How could he die? " Bai Yuanchong''s series of questions fell down, and an Yishu''s Scarlet lips hooked, revealing a smile of satisfaction, "who knows? Maybe even heaven can''t stand him to live. Mr. Bo, isn''t that what we want? Why are you so surprised that he died? Shouldn''t we raise the next plan to deal with Ye Jianxi? " "How do you expect that mu Luochen''s death is not false news? If he doesn''t die and is secretly preparing to deal with us, can you guard against him then? " When asked, an Yishu was speechless. After a long silence, she said, "someone at the hospital saw mu Luochen''s body and ye Jianxi. When she saw mu Luochen''s body, she cried and fainted. It''s said that mu Luochen loves Ye Jianxi very much. If he doesn''t die, how can he be so sad? "¡° These alone can''t explain any problem. I want solid evidence. You can send someone to inspect mu Luochen''s body. If you are sure that he is dead, you can go to the next step. " Bai Yuanchong is not convinced at all. He orders coldly. Chapter 762 An Yishu feels from the bottom of her heart that there is no need for this, but since the words are said by Bai Yuanchong, she will still listen to them. "Yes, Mr. Bai. I''ll send someone to inspect mu Luochen''s body. Don''t worry, I''ll do it well." Bai Yuanchong nodded slightly, "well, you start to do it right away. If Mu Luochen really dies, send Zhang Ziqin back to Mu''s home. She knows Mu''s home better than us. If you give her things to deal with Ye Jianxi, you will get twice the result with half the effort. If Mu Luochen feigns death, let Zhang Ziqin disappear without a trace. Don''t let the Mu family find us. " "Yes, sir." "You go down first. I have something else to do." With that, he turned to leave. "Sir..." An Yishu can''t help but stop Bai Yuanchong. Bai Yuanchong looked back and looked at her suspiciously: "what else An Yishu''s hand on his side clenched his lower lip and said, "Sir, when this is over, can I ask you something?" "He said Bai Yuanchong spits out a word coldly. An Yishu is more and more nervous. In the face of Bai Yuanchong, she can''t help her heart beating faster. But this matter is related to her own, so she has to say it. "I want to... I want to go back to Sweden with you. When Sweden comes, I will continue to help you, OK?" Hearing the speech, Bai Yuanchong frowned, "what we said before, there is no such one." An Yishu''s hand became tighter and tighter. From the beginning, she knew that Bai Yuanchong didn''t want to take her back to Sweden, and even... Bai Yuanchong didn''t like her at all. He just took her as a tool to deal with Mujia and ye Jianxi. Waiting to deal with Mujia, Bai Yuanchong had better arrange a better place for her, and the worst would abandon her without hesitation. So what? Now that she is useful to him, she can bargain with him. "There is no such thing, but I want to be with you, sir. I can do anything for you as long as I can be with you. " An Yishu''s voice is full of sincerity. Bai Yuanchong''s face was not touched at all. His blue eyes were staring at an Yishu for a moment. The waves at the bottom of his eyes made people unable to see it to the end. "If I don''t agree, what are you going to do?" He spoke after a long time. An Yishu looked at Bai Yuanchong and said with a smile, "I''m not ready to do anything. Don''t worry about me, sir. I will still do what you arrange for me to do. But when it''s over, even if my husband doesn''t agree, I''ll follow him to Sweden. What I decided to do has never been given up so easily. " With a cold face, he was silent for a long time and said, "Yishu, I can take you back to Sweden, but there are some things I can tell you clearly." "I won''t have any relationship with you other than a cooperator. If you have any thoughts that you shouldn''t have, you can either bury them in your heart or behave yourself all your life. Don''t think about doing anything behind my back, otherwise, the end of Mu family will be your end." "Don''t worry, sir. I''ll never do anything I shouldn''t do." An Yishu hears the speech and suddenly becomes smiling. It''s her first step to follow Bai Yuanchong back to Sweden. As for how to let Bai Yuanchong accept her, she has already thought about it. Bai Yuanchong and suziye have a daughter, Xixi. It is said that Bai Yuanchong loves Xixi very much. Especially after suziye''s accident, Bai Yuanchong holds her in his hand and sends many people to protect Xixi from anyone. Waiting for her to go to Sweden with baehara Chong, take the initiative to get close to Nishi, let Nishi persuade baehara Chong to accept himself. At that time, even if he doesn''t like her, he will look at Xixi''s face and won''t refuse her thousands of miles away. As long as baehara is willing to go further with her, she will have confidence to hook up with her. After all, after leaving suziye, there was no other woman in him. How can a man endure so long without a woman? An Yishu doesn''t believe it. Bai Yuanchong can hold it. * The afternoon sun slanted into the room, and the whole ward was full of light gold. Charlie stood in front of the hospital bed, looking at Ye Jianxi, who was lying on the bed and didn''t wake up all the time, his eyebrows wrinkled into a shallow Sichuan shape. I didn''t expect Mu Luochen finally failed the operation. Next, what should Jianxi do? He didn''t know how to persuade her to cheer her up again. What he was most afraid of was that, like last time, she couldn''t think of it. Zha ideal turned slowly and paced to the window until last time. But after he had taken two steps, a whisper came from behind him. Charlotte stopped walking and walked quickly to Ye Jianxi. Ye Jianxi slightly opened her eyes, dazzling light poured into her eyes, she blinked, tears down the corner of her eyes: "ah Chen..." "Jianxi." Charlie raised Ye Jianxi''s head, put a pillow under her neck and said in a low voice, "don''t think about it, OK? Your life still has a long way to go. Tianyou, Tianbao and your two babies are waiting for you to raise them. For them, you can cheer up, OK? " Ye Jianxi looked at Charlie with dim tears, without any words. After sitting in bed for a while, she suddenly got up, got down from the bed and looked around for things. Charlie grabbed her arm and asked, "what are you looking for?" Ye Jianxi did not lift his head, and said in a hoarse voice, "where is the letter that ah Chen left me?"¡° It''s with me. " Said Charlie, taking the letter out of his pocket. Ye Jianxi didn''t wait for him to give it to him, so he grabbed it, unfolded the letter, stared at the words on it, and looked at it repeatedly, as if to see something from the letter. Charlie looked down at the letter. On the white paper, there was a whole page written in black. It was mu Luochen''s advice to Jianxi to take good care of her body, their children and some other things he had prepared for Jianxi. Others, nothing to see. Charlie sighed at the bottom of his heart. After looking at the envelope for a long time, ye Jianxi suddenly hugged the letter and said to Charlie, "where''s ah Chen''s body? I will bury him myself. " Tqr1 Charlie''s face was slightly stunned when he heard the speech. Because ye Jianxi''s saying this is tantamount to admitting in disguise that mu Luochen is indeed dead. But she didn''t show any abnormality. Instead, she wanted to bury mu Luochen in person. There is such a performance, one is that she may think clearly, no longer tangled in the affairs of Mu Luochen, the other is that her heart has died, all the depression is waiting for mu Luochen to be buried. Charlie felt a little uneasy: "Jianxi, rongziche is taking care of Mu Luochen''s affairs. You don''t have to come out in person. You''re not in good health now..." "no, Charlie, I have to do it myself." Ye Jianxi interrupted Charlie¡° I''m ok. I can survive. Ah Chen told me in his letter that he hoped I could send him the last way. I don''t want him to leave the world with regret. " Charlie doesn''t believe she''s really OK, but he looks at Jianxi in despair, persuades him and swallows it back. Well... It''s better for her to manage mu Luochen''s funeral herself than for her to be decadent in the hospital¡° The body is watched by Rong Ziche. If you really want to take care of yourself, say hello to him. "¡° Thank you, Charlie Ye Jianxi said thanks and walked towards the door. But before she took two steps, her head whirled, and she almost fainted. Chapter 763 Fortunately, Charlie helped her in time to avoid falling. tqR1 Ye Jianxi gently pushed away Charlie, "I''m ok, just a little dizzy, Charlie, if it''s OK, you go back to do your own business first." The meaning of her refusal was very clear. Cha ideal stayed, but looking at her pale face, she changed her words. "Well, be careful." "Well, I will." Ye Jianxi light voice finish saying, holding the wall, out of the ward. Charlie watched as she walked out of the room, put her hand slowly into her pocket, and sighed softly. It''s not that he doesn''t want to stay and take care of her. But the attitude of her refusal just now made him understand that he was just her friend. It''s not good for him or Jianxi to overstep the rules. Now we can only entrust Jianxi to rongziche, which is the best solution. * Ye Jianxi out of the ward, head more dizzy, but still biting his teeth, step by step to Mu Luochen''s ward. To the door of the ward, Rong Ziche is standing outside. Seeing her coming, Rong Ziche strode forward: "sister-in-law, how did you get up? You''d better go back and have a good rest. " "I''m going to see ah Chen." "Sister in law..." Before Rong Ziche finished, ye Jianxi continued: "I can hold on, Ziche. I promise I won''t faint again this time, which will cause you trouble. I just want to see ah Chen. I only have a few days to see him for the last time. Please help me. " Rong Ziche was in a bit of a dilemma when he heard the speech. He was really afraid. If ye Jianxi saw mu Luochen''s body with his own eyes, what would happen. Charlie has already told him that ye Jianxi''s health is not good. Even if she doesn''t break down, her two children can''t support her any more. Rong Ziche stood in the door, silent. Ye Jianxi slowly spread out the palm of his hand and showed the letter mu Luochen left to him in front of Rong Ziche: "this is the letter ah Chen left to me. He told me to live well. Ziche, I once promised him that once he left, I would take Tianyou, Tianbao and my two children to live in the United States. " "I didn''t break what ye Jianxi said. I don''t want to leave any regrets before I leave." Rong Ziche looked down at the letter. After reading the content, he quietly gave way to the door. Ye Jianxi stepped into the ward. Rong Ziche was at the door of the ward, walking back and forth restlessly. Stop from time to time, through the window of the ward, look inside the ward. But in the ward, it was always quiet, and there was no cry from ye Jianxi. About an hour passed¡ª¡ª With a click, the door of the ward opened from inside, and ye Jianxi came out with red eyes. "I''ll preside over ah Chen''s funeral. I''ll cremate his body tomorrow. I don''t want to look at him and lie in the cold hospital. And... Ziche, you can help me book a ticket to the United States after ten days. Wenda will help me with other things. " Ye Jianxi said, did not wait for Rong Ziche answer, the pace of a hurry to his ward. Rongziche looked at the direction she left, and then looked at mu Luochen in the doctor''s room. The corners of his mouth slightly pursed, but he didn''t say anything. * The next day. In the morning, the sky was a little gray, with big lead clouds gathering in the sky, which was particularly depressing. Rong Ziche asked people to carry mu Luochen''s body onto the car and signaled the driver to set out. Just before the motorcade was ready to start, there was a sudden cry behind: "wait a minute, I want to go with you!" Rong Ziche stops and looks back at Ye Jianxi and Wen Ruyi. Wave the motorcade to stop. Wen Ruyi holds Ye Jianxi and runs to the team in a hurry. Ye Jianxi stares at Rong Ziche''s eyes and says seriously: "I want to go together." Rong Ziche frowned. Wen Ruyi looks up at Rong Ziche and says, "let Jianxi go, or she won''t be at ease in her life." Rong Ziche nodded: "well, sister-in-law, you get on the bus first." Wen Ruyi holds Ye Jianxi and gets into the car where mu Luochen is. After two people get on the bus, Rong Ziche asks the driver to start again, and the motorcade starts slowly towards the crematorium. ¡­¡­ Just after the motorcade left, a man came out of the corner of the hospital and looked at the direction of the motorcade leaving. The man took out the phone, dialed it and said to the other side: "miss an, they have transported mu Luochen''s body to the crematorium for cremation. What should we do now?" The other end of the phone was silent for a moment¡ª¡ª "With them, no matter how much they pay, they have to bribe the crematorium staff. After cremation, they steal part of the ashes and compare whether it is mu Luochen''s DNA." "Yes, Miss Ann." When the phone hung up, the man quickly walked outside the hospital. Outside the hospital, he got into a black Mercedes. The car soon ran after Rong Ziche and his party* The motorcade slowly stopped in front of the crematorium, and the staff came out to hand over to the Rong family. Ye Jianxi follows the staff and is ready to follow in. But the staff blocked her way¡° Ms. ye, family members are not allowed to come in our work area. If you are not at ease, you can come in and have a look after we are ready for Mr. mu. " Ye Jianxi looked at mu Luochen, the blood of the fundus gradually more. Wen Ruyi went to Ye Jianxi and patted her on the shoulder. "Jianxi, be obedient. You said you would listen to Luo Chen and put everything down." Ye Jianxi nodded slightly, tears rustled down. Wen Ruyi raised her eyes and said to the staff, "go in now."¡° Yes The staff pushed mu Luochen to the crematorium studio. Soon there was no sign. Ye Jianxi stood in the same place, looking straight at the direction of Mu Luochen''s disappearance. He felt that his heart was empty and the cold wind was pouring in. Ah Chen... See? I listen to you and do everything well according to your will. Will you be relieved there? Ye Jianxi whispered in the letter, and his eyes couldn''t hide his sadness and despair* As night falls, an Yishu wears a sexy nightgown, sits on a high chair and drinks red wine. The cell phone on the table vibrated and hummed. She put down her glass and turned on the cell phone. In the message, there is only one simple sentence - the DNA of the ashes has been compared, and it is confirmed that it is mu Luochen. Seeing this message, an Yishu smiles like a snake in the corner of her mouth. She says, "how can mu Luochen still be alive?"? He must be dead. Now that he''s gone, we have to deal with Ye Jianxi¡ª¡ª Ye Jianxi. This time without the protection of Mu Luochen, I''d like to see how you can escape from me. Chapter 764 In the dark room, Zhang Ziqin kept shivering. After leaving the hospital, she found an keying and asked her to send herself out of city A. she could not stay in this city any longer. Luochen is about to wake up. She has to run away from the Mu family and Rong family before that, so that they can never find her again. An keying told people to put her in this place, saying that they would wait for the news to make the next decision. With the passage of time, Zhang Ziqin became more and more uneasy. Why wait? It''s all set, isn''t it? If we wait any longer, we will only leave Luochen and rongziche more time to search for her. Zhang Ziqin thought of this, stood up and went to the door, opened the door, the sun poured down, she some not adapt to squint eyes, after adapting, to the two people standing at the door said: "you, you can go to find keying? Tell her I have something to ask for her. " "Sorry, we have no right to help you find it. Miss ANN, please go back to your room at once The two men gave a blunt answer. Zhang Ziqin''s heart thumped down. At this stage, few people can trust her, except mu Wanru, who is far away in Australia. But the trust of ankeying is greatly reduced because of the repeated obstruction of these people. Zhang Ziqin suddenly doubts whether an keying will give her to Mu family or Rong family because of her failure. "Since you don''t help me find it, I''ll find it myself." Zhang Ziqin gritted his teeth and was ready to break out of the room. But without waiting for her to break out, the people at the door stopped her abruptly: "miss an has ordered you to stay in this room before she comes back. You can''t go anywhere." Zhang Ziqin heard this, the doubt in her heart gradually expanded, she began to struggle: "you get out of my way! I''m not your prisoner. You have no right to detain me. Do you hear me Zhang Ziqin is hysterical. The two men were impatient with her and were ready to take her back to the room by force. But at this time, a soft voice suddenly sounded behind: "I asked you to treat my wife well, is that how you treat her? Are my words useless in your ears? " Zhang Ziqin heard the voice, the action on his hand, passed the man and looked back. She saw that an keying came from afar. She pushed away the man in front of her and strode to an keying: "keying, you''ve come at last. They don''t allow me to go out. What happened outside?" "Don''t worry, madam. Let''s talk slowly." An Yishu gently patted Zhang Ziqin''s hand, and then said to the people behind him, "these two people dare to be disrespectful to their wives. Do you know how to deal with them?" tqR1 The man behind her, without saying a word, went to the two men guarding Zhang Ziqin and slapped each of them heavily. The man was so powerful that one of the corners of his mouth broke. Zhang Ziqin was frightened, but he also relieved his anger. "Ma''am, are you satisfied with this punishment? If you feel angry, I''ll have them punished again. " An Yishu smiles and looks at Zhang Ziqin. Zhang Ziqin shook his head and said, "forget it, don''t worry with them. Maybe they didn''t understand you." "If my wife is not angry with me, it''s my poor hospitality that makes them aggrieve my wife." An Yishu said, pulling Zhang Ziqin into the room. * "PATA" The light in the room is on, and an Yishu asks Zhang Ziqin to sit on the chair. Zhang Ziqin couldn''t wait to ask: "Ke Ying, what''s the situation outside now? Is not... Luo Chen has been successfully operated, has he made any movement? " "Have a cup of tea first, madam." An Yishu poured a cup of tea and pushed it to Zhang Ziqin. Zhang Ziqin where in the mood to drink tea, can be seen ankeying insist, had to pick up the tea, sipped. "Madam, I want to tell you a piece of good news. Mu Luochen''s operation was unsuccessful. His heart was sent late. By the time of the operation, he was dead. So, now the Mu family has no leader, and no one can protect Ye Jianxi. When you go back at this time, no one in the Mu family can stop you. " "Is that true?" Zhang Ziqin asked in disbelief. "Of course it''s true. Today, ye Jianxi and Rong Ziche personally sent mu Luochen''s body to be cremated. I asked someone to find the ashes in the crematorium. After identification, the ashes are mu Luochen''s An Yishu said and pushed the identification result to Zhang Ziqin. Zhang Ziqin shaking hands, picked up the identification results. After watching for a while, her tight body relaxed slowly. It turned out that it was true, but Ying didn''t cheat her. Ah Chen is really dead Her only son died, saying no sadness is false, but the sadness is only a little bit more relaxing. Since ah Chen is gone, ye Jianxi has nothing to do with the Mu family. No one can protect Ye Jianxi, and no one can stop her. Zhang Ziqin returns to Mu''s home It''s God''s eye that makes everything right. Zhang Ziqin hugged the identification results, tears fell, and then laughed. An Yishu took a panoramic view of all her reactions and realized that Zhang Ziqin had figured it out, so he didn''t enlighten her any more. He said directly, "now the danger is over. I''ll send someone to send my wife back." "No," Zhang Ziqin suddenly interrupted an Yishu''s words and said, "I don''t want to go back to Mu''s house. You send me to Ye Jianxi''s villa first. I want my son''s ashes to come back aboveboard. I don''t want to leave a trace of memory for ye Jianxi!" In the end, Zhang Ziqin was fierce. An also comfortable Leng for two seconds, then slowly show a smile: "good, what the wife says, is what." * Ye Jianxi holding the urn, sitting quietly in the bedroom. Wen Ruyi stood at the door, never leaving. Since the cremation of Mu Luochen, Jianxi''s hand has never left mu Luochen''s urn, so she has been holding it for a moment. Quiet as a statue. She was really afraid that Jianxi would hold this jar of ashes until the end of time. When Wen Ruyi was thinking about it, a noisy voice came out of the door. She twisted her brows and asked sister-in-law from afar, "what''s the matter? Is it so noisy outside? " "I''ll see what happened." Sister Guo put down her apron and ran out in a hurry. Outside the villa, there was chaos, but sister-in-law Guo saw Zhang Ziqin standing in the crowd. "Ye Jianxi, don''t think I can''t help hiding in it. I tell you that you are not Luo Chen''s daughter-in-law now. You should not keep his ashes. You should come out immediately!" Zhang Ziqin slapped the door hard and yelled. Sister Guo twisted her eyebrows together and ran back to the villa without delay. When Wen Ruyi went down the stairs, she just met sister-in-law Guo. "Miss Wen, my wife brought people here to rob the young master''s ashes with the young granny. Now there are many people outside." Guo said anxiously. "How could this bitch have the face to ask for Luo Chen''s ashes?" Wen Ruyi gritted her teeth, hoping to catch Zhang Ziqin in front of her and slap her hard. "Miss Wen, what should we do now?" "Don''t panic. Someone is left behind by Ziche. She can''t break in for a while. You call Zhou Wenda first and ask him to come back. I''ll deal with her outside." Wen Ruyi finished and went outside. Guo Sao is not at ease with Wen Ruyi, but she wants to call Zhou Wenda, so she can only turn around and go to the living room. * Out of the restaurant, Wen Ruyi just saw Zhang Ziqin with a group of people, with a ferocious face. Wen Ruyi didn''t even want to think about it. She pushed the servant away and walked to the front. She sneered, "Zhang Ziqin, you''re really shameless. I heard that Luochen is getting better soon, and you''ve disappeared without a trace. Now Luochen has an accident, and you''re running out again. You''re jumping up and down like a clown. Aren''t you afraid to do it yourself "You have nothing to do with us Mujia people. Get away from me. I want to see ye Jianxi!" Zhang Ziqin looked at Wen Ruyi in disgust. "What about your family? Zhang Ziqin, don''t put gold on your face. You murdered your husband and killed your own son. You can only be regarded as a beast. How can you be regarded as a member of the Mu family? " Wen Ruyi suddenly spoke out and didn''t give Zhang Ziqin a chance to speak. Zhang Ziqin''s angry face changed color and was about to speak. All of a sudden, there was a car whistling behind her. Zhang Ziqin looked back and saw a car coming to the villa. She recognized the car with the sign of Mu family on it. All the people who can come back by this car are from Mu family! Zhang Ziqin''s eyes turned and he had a plan in mind. "Stop that car for me!" Wen Ruyi noticed that the car was coming and her face sank. Two hours ago, Niuniu was not feeling well. Wenqing took her to the hospital to see a doctor, and Tianyou and Tianbao passed together. It''s just a few of them who can''t sit in this car. If Zhang Ziqin frightens the three children, she doesn''t know if she will. She can''t help killing Zhang Ziqin herself. Wen Ruyi responds and immediately asks Rong Ziche to stop Zhang Ziqin. Then he shouts in the direction of Zhang Ziqin: "Zhang Ziqin, do you dare to mess around? Believe it or not, I''ll take your life!" "If you want my life, just come. I''m not afraid to die. I''m afraid to be terrible. Let Ziche hate you." Zhang Ziqin, with a cool smile, approached the car. More and more people crowded in front of the car and the car was forced to stop. Wen Qing looked at the black crowd outside the window, hugged the three children and said, "young master, Miss Niuniu, don''t be afraid. I''m here. I won''t let others hurt you." Tianyou and Tianbao nodded. Niu Niu blinked her eyes and tightened up in Wen Qing''s arms. Zhang Ziqin went to the car, patted the window, and said to Wen Qing in it, "Wen Qing, if you don''t come out again, I''ll have the car overturned. When it''s time to get hurt, I don''t care." Chapter 765 Wen Qing looked at Zhang Ziqin coldly, without any intention of opening the door. Zhang Ziqin''s eyes narrowed and ordered mercilessly: "overturn the car for me. I want to see if they would rather die than come out!" Her voice falls, the servant next to the car rushes on, and starts to push the car vigorously. The car bumped and tilted forward. Niu Niu hides in Wen Qing''s arms and starts to cry. Wen Ruyi''s hands trembled, and those who couldn''t wait for others to open Zhang Ziqin pushed in and stopped them. tqR1 But she didn''t push twice, she was pushed away by a strong man. Wen Ruyi falls to the ground and wants to get up. But just one second before she got up, Zhang Ziqin didn''t know when he came to her and stepped on her ankle with the heel of her high-heeled shoes. Wen Ruyi''s face turned white with pain. She reached out and tried to push Zhang Ziqin away, but without waiting for her to do it, three or four men leaned over and clamped her down. Zhang Ziqin looked at Wen Ruyi with disdain and said: "Wen Ruyi, do you really think you can do the right thing with me when you climb the Rong family? I tell you, in my eyes, you are a cunt who climbs the high branch. If it wasn''t for Rong''s face, I would have dealt with you long ago. This time, I''ll teach you a lesson. Don''t provoke me because of Ye Jianxi in the future. Otherwise, don''t blame me and the Rong family for tearing their skin and exposing all your black materials! " "Bah Wen Ruyi couldn''t speak because of the pain. He used his last strength to vomit towards Zhang Ziqin. Zhang Ziqin felt sticky on his face, and his face sank instantly. Raise a hand to want a slap to draw to Wen Ruyi''s face, but before her slap falls, behind suddenly ring out Ye Jianxi''s voice. "Zhang Ziqin, if you dare to hit Ruyi again, believe it or not, I want you to raise your ashes!" Zhang Ziqin suddenly stopped her hand and turned to look at the door of the villa. In the field of vision, sister-in-law Guo came over with Ye Jianxi. She was dressed in white and haggard. Her thin body was like a skeleton now. Zhang Ziqin was relieved to the extreme. Those who were against her should not come to a good end. Ye Jianxi should go to hell! "Ye Jianxi, are you willing to come out at last? No more turtles? What about ah Chen''s ashes? Where did you hide my son''s ashes? You and ah Chen have divorced. You are not qualified to manage his ashes! And now you have no job and no income, so you can''t raise God you. As God you''s grandmother, I have the right to take God you back to Mu''s home! You''d better give God''s blessing to me, or you''ll wait for the court summons! " Zhang Ziqin''s aggressive and arrogant attitude didn''t pay any attention to anyone. When ye Jianxi looks at her face, all kinds of things in the past flash in front of her eyes. The scene of Zhang Ziqin suffocating mujiangcheng, the scene of giving her abortion medicine by hand, and the scene of Zhang Ziqin sending someone to block the door of the operating room to stop the doctor from saving ah Chen These needle like, deep stab to the bottom of my heart, blood drenched with hatred, she would like to immediately take a knife, a knife scraping Zhang Ziqin body meat. Ye Jianxi stares at Zhang Ziqin and says, "I won''t hand over ah Chen and Tianyou. If you want to make trouble in court, just make trouble. I want to know that if everyone in a city knows about your husband and son killing, there are still a few people willing to deal with you!" When Zhang Ziqin heard the word "kill husband and kill son", he twisted his face and said, "toast, don''t drink, come and rob me. Anyone who dares to stop me will fight to death!" Zhang Ziqin is waiting for the people he hired to come forward and teach Ye Jianxi a good lesson for her. But after waiting for a few seconds, no one dared to step forward. Zhang Ziqin, half puzzled and half annoyed, looked behind him. But he saw that a dozen police cars had stopped behind him at some unknown time. All the police came down and surrounded them with guns. One of them, with a loudspeaker, yelled in their direction: "we have received the police report that you are trespassing on residential buildings. Now put down your arms and go back to the police station with us, Or we''ll shoot! " After shouting three times, Zhang Ziqin finally realized that these people were not joking. Zhang Ziqin held the palm of his hand fiercely. Did he really think that if he called the police, he could let her leave? Ye Jianxi is so naive! Now ye Jianxi has nothing. Will those people in the police station really buy her? Zhang Ziqin looked down on Ye Jianxi''s tricks in his heart. He motioned to the people under him to stop for a while and stride to the police. When he got to the policeman who was shouting, Zhang Ziqin said with a smile, "it''s all a misunderstanding. I''m Zhang Ziqin, the eldest wife of Mu family. People in your police station know me. I''m dealing with housework. There''s no trespass. You see, you''d better step back first. I''ll tell your director later..." In the middle of Zhang Ziqin''s words, a cold voice suddenly interrupted her and said, "is it the first lady of the Mu family who came to bribe government officials in front of so many people? I''ve got a lot of experience Hearing this, Zhang Ziqin raised his eyes and saw a tall, thin, pale man walking out of the heavy police. He was followed by a woman wearing a mask. The woman''s appearance was not clear. Zhang Ziqin didn''t care about the woman. He looked at the man in front of him for a while and felt familiar. But I can''t remember where I met. Once again in my mind, Zhang Ziqin was beating a drum in his heart. She didn''t know many people whose surnames were Ann. Several of them were in Kyoto, but in those families, she had never seen the man in front of her. Zhang Ziqin didn''t know what kind of attitude he should take. He said with a stiff smile, "Mr. an, I think you should be my younger generation. I don''t know what has offended you, but now I''m dealing with my family affairs. It''s not appropriate for you... To intervene." The euphemism of Zhang Ziqin''s words. An Moqing didn''t buy it at all. She glanced at her coldly and said, "Mrs. mu, I''m entrusted by my old friend to take care of this matter today. If you think it''s no longer appropriate, I''ll take care of it." An Moqing said that, ignoring Zhang Ziqin, he took the hand of Jing Sasa and went to the door of Mu''s villa. Zhang Ziqin looked at an Moqing''s figure, and the smile on his face disappeared instantly. What a shameless thing! I really think she''s afraid of him?! Even if he is really the person who settled down in the imperial capital, it is estimated that he is not an important person. Otherwise, how can she not recognize him?! An unimportant junior may be a noble in the imperial capital. When he comes to a city, he is a worm! How to deal with it is not up to Zhang Ziqin! What a look in front of her¡° Ann, stop for me Zhang Ziqin called out to stop an Moqing who was walking forward. An Moqing stopped. There was no expression on her pale face. Zhang Ziqin rushed to an Moqing, pointed to his nose and said, "do you really think that if you bring these policemen, you can take me? I tell you, in this a city, it''s not up to you to settle down. You''d better go back where you come from. Otherwise, I have many ways to let you go back to your own home! " Chapter 766 An Moqing looked down at Zhang Ziqin. After a few seconds of silence, he suddenly pulled his lips and said, "Oh? I don''t know that Mrs. Mu is so capable. " Hearing the irony in his words, Zhang Ziqin was more angry: "dare to look down on me, you wait for me!" Zhang Ziqin took out his cell phone and wanted to call the police station. Before waiting for her to call, an Moqing waved her hand gently, and the police around her suddenly came up. Two of them were close to Zhang Ziqin. They quickly grabbed her mobile phone and threw it on the ground. Then they twisted her arms back and pressed her to the ground. The others subdued the people Zhang Ziqin brought. Zhang Ziqin''s face touched the ground and struggled hard: "let me go! Ann, you''d better not let me know who you are, or I''ll tell the people in Ann''s family and let them skin you! " "Mrs. mu, if you want to deal with me, you can stay with me at any time." "An Moqing --!" Zhang Ziqin cried out. An Moqing didn''t want to hear another word from her. She said to the policeman who was escorting Zhang Ziqin, "stop her mouth and throw her out as far as you can. Don''t let me see her again before I leave." "Yes, Mr. Ann." Two policemen nodded respectfully, covered Zhang Ziqin''s mouth and wanted to drag her away. But just before they dragged her away, Wen Ruyi jumped up and said, "you can''t just let her go. This woman has done so many bad things. How can she do without a lesson?" "What do you want?" An Moqing looks at Wen Ruyi and asks in a light voice. Wen Ruyi didn''t answer her. She jumped to Zhang Ziqin with one leg, grabbed her chin, slapped her two times, threw her down heavily, and then hit Zhang Ziqin''s belly with a fist. Zhang Ziqin''s pain was extreme, but he was covered with his mouth and could not even cry for pain. Wen Ruyi embedded his fingernails into Zhang Ziqin''s chin and said, "Zhang Ziqin, I gave it back to you. Next time I dare to move my aunt, I will destroy your face!" After saying that, Wen Ruyi coldly said to the two policemen, "OK, throw her out. It''s better to throw her into the garbage!" * Seeing that Wen Ruyi had finished all this, an Moqing didn''t say anything and turned to go to Ye Jianxi. Wenqing came down with Niuniu in his arms. Niuniu''s face turned red when she cried. When she saw an Moqing, she cried and jumped into his arms: "Daddy, how did you come here? Wuwu... That mother-in-law was so terrible just now. Wuwu... Niuniu was going to be scared to death..." An Moqing hugs her daughter with a twinkle of coldness. He suddenly regrets that he shouldn''t let Zhang Ziqin go so easily. He should have taught her a lesson to death when he knew that she had scared his baby daughter like this. It''s not too early for someone to teach Zhang Ziqin a lesson. He doesn''t need to dirty his hands for such a shameless woman. "Niuniu doesn''t cry. Daddy is here to take you home this time. He won''t let others hurt you any more." An Moqing comforts her daughter by touching her hair. Niuniu was crying and her eyes were red. It can be seen that she was scared just now. Jing Sa Sa stands beside an Moqing and looks at her daughter with heartache. She wants to appease her, but she doesn''t like herself and stands in the same place. Ye Jianxi holds Tianyou and Tianbao and checks that they are not injured. He orders Wenqing and Guo Sao to look at them carefully. Then he steps up to an Moqing and Jing Sasa and says, "Mr. an, Miss Jing, I''m so sorry. I didn''t expect this to happen and scared Niu Niu." "It doesn''t matter. I''m here for these things." An Moqing, with a cool face, pats Niu Niu on the back and hands her to Jing Sasa. Jing Sa Sa Leng for two seconds, has not responded, Niu Niu has reached out, tightly hugged her neck. Jing Sa Sa looked at her white face, full of tears, her nose can''t help getting sour, her arm can''t stand it, and her strength increased. The two mother and daughter held each other tightly, with a trace of tenderness on an Moqing''s face. "I should thank you anyway." Ye Jianxi also looks at Niuniu and jingsasa, with a smile on her lips. She always hopes that Sasa and Niuniu can cultivate their feelings. Now the relationship seems to be getting better and better because of the short separation. That''s good When Niuniu and an Moqing return to the imperial capital, the three of them can live in peace. When ye Jianxi was thinking about it, an Moqing suddenly said, "Miss ye, if you are polite, you don''t have to say more. I always pay a price for everything. I have done what Mr. Mu asked me to do. Please remember to remit 10 million to my account afterwards. Also, Niuniu, I''ll take her today. Thank you for taking care of her during this period. When you come back to the imperial capital, Sasa and I will treat you well. " Ye Jianxi was stunned when he heard what he said. What ten million? She has nothing but this villa now. Where did she get ten million yuan for an Moqing? Ye Jianxi is confused and wants to ask an Moqing how the ten million is going on. But an Moqing didn''t give her a chance to speak at all. Holding Jing Sasa''s waist, she turned around and told the people beside her: "follow Miss ye, clean up Niu Niu''s things. Move faster. We have to catch a plane." Having said that, an Moqing left with Jing Sasa. Ye Jianxi Leng in place for several seconds, just reaction, but an Moqing has gone far¡° An -- "Miss ye, could you please take me in and pack up the things for me? I''m afraid I''ll delay the plane. " The servant interrupts Ye Jianxi and respectfully waits for her to show her the way. Ye Jianxi opened his mouth and said, "OK, I''ll take you there." When you call an Moqing later, it''s not too late to ask about it. Tqr1 * ye Jianxi picks up Wen Ruyi, lets the others disperse, and then goes to the villa. Wen Ruyi jumps and asks Ye Jianxi about an Moqing: "is that an who just came to help? Ten million, we can employ a lot of people. Do we need him to help us? He''s not looking at Luo... There''s no one at home. Come and knock on the bamboo Wen Ruyi''s favor for an Moqing''s rescue fell to the bottom at the moment when he proposed 10 million yuan. With an Moqing''s worth, it''s not less than ten million. He knew that Jianxi was being bullied, and he also asked for 10 million yuan. Isn''t that a clear trick? If she hadn''t hurt her foot just now, she would have to have a good theory with an Moqing¡° Maybe he did it for another reason. I''ll ask later. " Ye Jianxi looked down at the road, puzzled in his eyes. Chapter 767 Entering the house, ye Jianxi helps Wen Ruyi to the bedroom. After applying the wound medicine for her, she goes to Tianyou Tianbao''s room to coax the two children to sleep. After that, she goes back to the bedroom. In the open and spacious room, all the silence is terrible. Ye Jianxi slowly sat on the bed, looking at the pictures hanging on the wall, dazed. It''s been three days since ah Chen left. He left her a letter asking her to arrange his cremation as soon as possible, take good care of the two children in her stomach, and let her live well She will do everything he says well. But when she finishes her work and calms down, she thinks that there is no one named muluochen in the world any more, and she will feel the horror of silence. I can''t hear anything, I can''t see anything, the whole world is dark. It''s like there are countless hands pulling her into the abyss. She knew her situation, and it would get worse and worse if it went on like this. But she can''t tell anyone, including Ruyi... Otherwise they will worry about her. But she didn''t know how long she could last "Ah Chen, I miss you. I miss you very much, very much..." Ye Jianxi put his arms around his knees, and the atmosphere on his back flowed all over his body, but he couldn''t shed a tear. * Boston Hotel¡ª¡ª With a blue shirt and a good posture sitting in front of the computer, Bai Yuanchong''s face is a little softer than usual. Looking at the charming little girl in the video, he said in fluent English, "if you want any gift, daddy will bring it back to you. You remember to listen to teacher Mary." "Daddy, Xixi doesn''t want a gift. Xixi wants to go back to China to see her sister and brother." Bai Yuanchong''s cold feeling flashed from his eyes when he heard the speech, but he covered it up very well, and sissy didn''t notice: "sissy, daddy said that you are in school now, and it''s not suitable to run around, and... This side is not as good as you think. There are many bad people. When you go back to city a, maybe you will be used by the bad people, and then daddy will be very worried about you, Do you want daddy to worry about you? " "... No." West West depressed said. "Good girl." The gentle comfort of Bo Yuanchong. Xixi held a fluffy cat and gently lifted its hair with her fingers. "Daddy, Xixi can''t go to see her brother and sister. Can she see Mommy? I haven''t seen her for a long time. Is she still ill? " "Well, your mommy is very ill. When she gets well, daddy will take you." "But, Daddy..." What else does Xi Xi want to say, but Bai Yuanchong doesn''t want to talk about it any more. He stops her saying, "Xi Xi, we won''t talk about it. Dad has a lot of things to deal with. I''ll tell you later." With that, he gently clicks to end the video call, stands up from his computer desk, pours a glass of wine and walks to the bed. Looking at the scenery outside the window, his face became more and more gloomy. Xi Xi Up to now, he didn''t tell Xixi that midnight would never come back. She is only six years old, and she has to bear the pain of losing her mother. All this is caused by Ye Jianxi. In any case, he will make ye Jianxi''s life worse than death. "Pa --" The slight sound of fragmentation spread out in the air. Bai Yuanchong looked down at his hand. The glass glass cracked and stabbed his hand. The blood seeped out from the wound. Pak Hara looked at the wound. Somehow, he suddenly remembered the last words he said to him that day when midnight was in his arms¡ª¡ª Yuanchong, is it heartbreaking to see his favorite person die? The people you killed and loved most, how could they not? At the beginning, I was in agony. If it wasn''t for Sisi, I probably couldn''t hold on until now. Yuanchong, you should be able to understand other people''s feelings... Even if you don''t consider other people, please stop killing for Sisi. Don''t make any more murders for Sisi, Sisi, she doesn''t want a father like you Killing evil What is killing evil He just wants to be with her and Xixi. Those people who want to break up their family are not evil? It''s her who wants to leave him and Sisi. It''s her who makes him what he is. He can''t stop. Ye Jianxi was forced to die at midnight, and he took mu Luochen''s life. It''s fair to report one by one. "Mr. park." An Yishu opens the door and walks in. He sees Bai Yuanchong standing in front of the window. He calls him, but he doesn''t respond. As he turned his back to an Yishu, an Yishu couldn''t see what he was doing. For a moment, he didn''t dare to rush forward, so he stood at the door and waited. After a while, he suddenly turned around. An Yishu opened her mouth slightly. "Mr. Bai, Zhang Ziqin..." after half of the speech, she noticed that his hand was injured. An Yishu said, "Sir, your hand is bleeding. Stop bleeding quickly." With that, an Yishu went to the floor cabinet, took the medicine box, took out the gauze, alcohol and hemostatic, and asked Bai Yuanchong to treat the wound¡° This blood is nothing. Don''t make a mountain out of a molehill. " Bai Yuanchong raised his hand, coldly blocking the distance between them. An Yishu''s hand stopped awkwardly in the air¡° What did you say just now? What happened to Zhang Ziqin? "¡° Oh... I remember that Zhang Ziqin suddenly disappeared. I told her the test results of Mu Luochen''s ashes today. Instead of going back to Mu''s old house, she took someone to the villa to ask for mu Luochen''s ashes. Everything was going smoothly. But on the way, an Moqing killed her and took her away... After that, I can''t find Zhang Ziqin any more. " An Yishu mentions an Moqing, full of murderous intentions. At the beginning, she was not an Moqing. After she left home, she helped mu Luochen deal with her, and she would not become a street mouse. She would figure out the debt with an Moqing sooner or later¡° How can an Moqing come to a city suddenly? " Tqr1 asked in a cold voice¡° He came to take his daughter back, and... Someone who went with Zhang Ziqin heard that an Moqing himself said that he was entrusted by an old friend. I estimated that it was mu Luochen. He might have expected that ye Jianxi would get revenge after his death, so he asked an Moqing for help in advance. " An Yishu explained¡° Is that true? What a coincidence? " Bai Yuanchong glanced at an Yishu lightly. "I think it''s someone controlling all this behind the scenes. Maybe mu Luochen is not dead."¡° How is that possible? " An Yishu subconsciously retorts and realizes that she is too excited. She coughs and says: "his ashes have been detected. How can they be false? Sir, I think you are really over thinking about it. " If he didn''t answer an Yishu right away, he hoped he would worry more. As long as no mu Luochen this barrier, ye Jianxi is like a hedgehog without a thorn, at the mercy of others. But the intuition in his heart told him that muluochen did not die, but stayed in a certain place. Even if he saw his ashes test report, his intuition still did not disappear. After pondering for a long time, he said, "it''s very easy to test whether mu Luochen is really dead or feign death. It''s a disaster to make the outside world think that ye Jianxi has an accident. When the time comes, the result will soon be clear." Chapter 768 No matter how clever mu Luochen was, he could not have expected Ye Jianxi''s sufferings before he died. Therefore, if ye Jianxi has another accident and someone can save him, it means that mu Luochen is not dead. On the contrary, then mu Luochen really died. If it is the former, he will be wary of Mu Luochen who does not know where to jump out and harm him. If it''s the latter, there''s something wrong with Ye Jianxi, but he takes advantage of his mind. No matter what he does, it will do him no harm. An Yishu understood what Bai Yuanchong meant. He felt that he was too cautious. The ashes of Mu Luochen came out. How could he survive? But she has always been used to following the arrangement of Bai Yuanchong, so this time there is no exception. "Sir, your method is good, but now there is a little, Zhang Ziqin missing, we have no her, we will use our own people, I''m afraid, we directly start with Ye Jianxi, at that time there will be an accident, people will find evidence." An Yishu expressed his worries. Bai Yuanchong''s hand frost overlapped, looked down at an Yishu and said, "Yishu, how can you be stupid this time? We don''t have to attack Ye Jianxi directly. Isn''t there so many people around her? Just find one and do something to lead Ye Jianxi out. Who will suspect us? " An Yishu thought for a moment, and his brows stretched out. "Sir, I know how to do it." tqR1 "I''ll wait for your news." * Ye Jianxi sat at the head of the bed for a long time. When he came back, it was dark outside. Support the body, want to come down from the bed, but the body every place is stiff can''t move, had to sit on the bed, slowly waiting for the body to recover. Ye Jianxi''s eyes unconsciously swept over the bed, and stopped when he swept over the mobile phone. She suddenly remembered that before she called an Moqing, she picked up her cell phone and called him. After the phone beeps twice, it is connected. "Mr. Ann." "Miss ye, it took so long to call. It seems that ten million is not a big deal for you." On the other end of the phone, an Moqing accompanied by a slight cough, said faintly. Ye Jianxi paused and said, "Mr. an, are you serious about ten million? If it''s true... " "It''s true. What are you going to do?" Asked an Moqing. "I''m not going to give it, Mr. an. I can''t afford to give you this money. Don''t say ten million. I can''t give even one million." Ye Jianxi said in a serious voice. "Are you going to default?" An Moqing coughed a little louder. Ye Jianxi hears Niu Niu''s voice on the phone. She seems to be asking an Moqing for a cell phone, but an Moqing didn''t give it to her. Ye Jianxi was silent for a while and said in a broken voice: "Mr. an, I''m not going to break the debt, and I''m not going to continue to beat around the bush with you. Please tell me, what''s the meaning of this ten million?" On hearing this, an Moqing, instead of being angry, began to laugh. "Miss Ye is really smart. She knows that I don''t really want this 10 million yuan. OK, I''ll tell you straight. It''s a cover to ask for 10 million yuan, because some people ask me to tell you and have a good look at your letter." ¡ª¡ªLetter. Ye Jianxi opens the door and sees that ye Jianxi stares at the letter like a demon. Wen Ruyi raises her hand and knocks on the door. "Jianxi, sister Guo asked me to ask you what to eat in the evening." She said, ye Jianxi did not have the slightest reaction. Wen Ruyi dragged her swollen ankle behind her and put her hand on her shoulder: "Jianxi --" Just called her. Ye Jianxi suddenly stands up, grabs Wen Ruyi''s hand and holds her tightly in his arms. Wen Ruyi is startled, slows down for a few seconds and calms down. She thinks that Jianxi may be stimulated by mu Luochen''s death. She opens her mouth to comfort her, but before she says anything, a few drops of warmth suddenly fall from her neck. Then ye Jianxi''s repressed voice floats from her ear to the deepest part of her ear. "Ruyi, he brought me a message. He said he didn''t die... I''m too stupid to understand the message he left me. Ruyi... I''m really stupid. I can understand it now..." Wen Ruyi is suddenly confused. She knows who "he" is in Jianxi''s sentence. ¡ª¡ªMu Luochen. But how could mu Luochen not be dead? She saw mu Luochen''s body with her own eyes, and saw him pushed to the crematorium, as well as his ashes It all happened in these two days. Is it difficult for her to be complacent about hysteria? What did she think of? Wen Ruyi patted Ye Jianxi on the shoulder and comforted her: "Jianxi... I know that it''s hard for you to see ah Chen go, but he''s gone. You should face up to this reality. If you fall into a delusion because of this, what should Tianyou, Tianbao and your two children do? Don''t you mean to listen to ah Chen and take good care of them? " The more Wen Ruyi said, the more tears she felt on her shoulders¡° No... Ruyi, listen to me... What ah Chen left me... "Ye Jianxi raised his head from Wen Ruyi''s shoulder, shaking his head to explain. But half of what she said, the door was suddenly knocked, and then Wenqing''s voice rang out, "young grandma, Miss Wen, just now Rong''s family called, hoping Miss Wen would come back to Rong''s family."¡° Who''s calling? "¡° Let me be old. "¡° Well, I see. You go down first. " Wen Ruyi said to Wen Qing, turned to Ye Jianxi and said, "Jianxi, don''t think too much. People can''t come back from death. We living people should look forward. You have a good dinner. I''ll go back to Rong''s house first, and I''ll come back to accompany you in the evening. " Ye Jianxi wants to say something to Wen Ruyi, but she hasn''t come back to Rong''s house recently. As the prospective daughter-in-law of Rong''s house, she doesn''t like her words, so she swallows them back. "..." Well, you go back to Rong''s house first. Don''t hurry to come back tonight. I''ll take care of myself. Ruyi, thank you Chapter 769 After seeing off Wen Ruyi, ye Jianxi read the letter twice. He was sure that he was not blinded. He read the wrong message. He folded the envelope neatly and put it in the safe. He was relieved. If an Moqing came to give her a hint, then Luo Chen would be OK. Although she didn''t know how he used a cover up to deceive everyone, she only wanted him to be safe. Now ah Chen doesn''t know where to recuperate. She should be careful not to show her feet, let alone let some people hide in the dark and want to hurt her. Thinking of this, ye Jianxi is even a little lucky that he didn''t tell Wen Ruyi just now. The less people know about it, the better. If you don''t know, it won''t bring her trouble. "Ding Ding..." When the mobile phone rings, ye Jianxi takes a look at it and sees that it''s Pei Na, so he gets through. "Hello, Nana..." "Is that Ms. ye, please?" "It''s me." "Miss Pei got drunk and hurt someone here. Now the guest wants to send Miss Pei to the police station. You are the only one I can contact. You are her friend. Do you want to come and have a look?" After a few seconds, ye Jianxi said with a headache, "OK, I''ll come right away. You send the address to my mobile phone. No one is allowed to move Peina before I arrive." After hanging up the phone, ye Jianxi grabs her hair and quickly changes her clothes. Then she goes outside and calls Wenqing. When Wen Qing heard that she was going out, he frowned: "young granny, are you going out? It''s not peaceful outside now... " "I know, but something happened to Pena. I have to go." Pei Na and Ruyi can go through fire and water for her, and of course she can do everything for them. Ye Jianxi changed his shoes and took Wenqing out with him. * After driving for more than 40 minutes, ye Jianxi finds the place told by the bartender and gives the car to his parking brother. Ye Jianxi takes Wen Qing and walks to the bar. Just after nine o''clock, the bar has just opened, but there are already many people. The wine is smelling of tobacco. Ye Jianxi covers his mouth and nose, so that those turbid gas inhaled into his mouth and nose will not affect the children in his stomach. "Where''s Pena?" Walking to the bar in front, ye Jianxi asks a bartender. "Miss Pei is in the box. I''ll show you there." The bartender put down the tray and went inside. Ye Jianxi stood in the same place and didn''t go with him. She came in a hurry. She only brought Wenqing and the driver. Zhou Wenda would come a few minutes later. Her instinctive vigilance told her that it was no good to go to the box. On the contrary, she could let others see what happened in the hall. There were at least a few witnesses. "You go and call them out. Nana has hurt people. Whether it''s public or private, I''ll have a frank talk with him here. If he won''t come, there''s no need to talk about it. I''ve already called the police and they''ll be there in 30 minutes. " When the bartender heard that she called the police, he frowned slightly. How many clean people can open a bar? What he was most afraid of was to get into trouble with the police. "Miss ye, what do we have to say? What do you do when you call the police?" "I''m willing to speak well, but I''m afraid some people won''t. You call those people out in a hurry. There are still 20 minutes left. I can call the police station and let them not use them. " The bartender went to call with an unhappy face. tqR1 Ye Jianxi took Wen Qing''s hand and said in a low voice, "no matter what they say, hold back. Don''t conflict with them. It''s important to get Nana back." Wen Qing nodded slightly. * After a while, the bartender came back and there were a lot of people behind them. The first man, thin and small, with triangular eyes, slightly hanging from the corner of his mouth, looked obscene. When he saw Ye Jianxi, he laughed twice: "are you ye Jianxi?" Ye Jianxi didn''t see Peina in the crowd, and his face was extremely cold: "I am. Where''s Peina?" "She''s in the private room. You see, your sister smashed my brother like this. I can''t let her go so easily." A man says half and keeps half. Ye Jianxi waited for a while and said, "what compensation do you want? Say it. I''ll try my best to satisfy what I can "In fact, what I want is quite simple. My brother''s injury can be big or small, but we are out to play. Your sister spoils our interest. If you want to pay for it, we are not bad at it. Why don''t we... You play with us for a while. If you have a good time, we will naturally let your sister go." After the man''s words, a group of men behind him laughed. Wen Qingqi''s face turned red, and he stepped forward to beat the cheap man. Ye Jianxi gently held her hand to stop her from coming out. Looking at the wretched man in front of him coldly, ye Jianxi said in a low voice: "it''s not impossible to let me accompany you, but I have already called the police. The police will arrive in 20 minutes, and I won''t be responsible for what happened at that time." When the man heard the police, he subconsciously looked to the corner of the bar. Ye Jianxi followed his eyes and saw a figure there. She got up from her chair and hurried to the back of the bar. She wanted to see it clearly, but the light in the bar was too dim. The figure was always dark. The man noticed that she was looking there, and his face became more flustered. He took two steps forward and reached out to grab Ye Jianxi''s arm: "don''t talk so much nonsense. I told you to accompany, you must accompany!" Wen Qing''s face sank. He grabbed the man''s hand and twisted it hard. Click - the sound of bone dislocation sounds. The man covers his wrist and makes a pig like cry. Seeing this, the other men rushed up immediately. Wen Qing pulls Ye Jianxi to his back, puts on a fighting posture and protects Ye Jianxi. After solving four people in succession, Wen Qing gradually became overwhelmed. Those people see this, more ferocious surge up. Ye Jianxi realized that the situation was not good for them, so she stepped back for a distance and asked Wen qinghaoshi to fight. But she didn''t take a few steps. She raised her eyes and saw a figure standing where the obscene man was looking. That person must be behind the scenes, today''s all this is to invite the king into the urn! Ye Jianxi couldn''t help walking in the direction of the man, trying to see his face clearly¡° Young granny, be careful Wen Qing turns back and sees a man in the dark who doesn''t know where to come from. He runs to Ye Jianxi with a chair and raises his voice to remind him. Ye Jianxi came back and tried to avoid it. But just as she moved, she heard the sound of muluochen not far away. She suddenly froze and watched the chair fall down! Watching the chair fall towards Ye Jianxi, Wenqing is anxious and angry, but she is just about to run past, and is blocked by more people¡° Click --! " Chapter 770 The chair hit the body heavily, making a loud sound. Ye Jianxi recovered and looked at the chair close at hand. His cold sweat immediately soaked his body. If this chair hits her, she can''t bear it! Ye Jianxi raises Mou to see to own body side, enter purpose is Gong Han that piece has no facial expression of face. tqR1 Why is he here? Did Luochen ask him to protect himself? "Miss ye, hold on to me." There is a cold voice in her ear. Before ye Jianxi reacts, her waist is tightly imprisoned. She has no time to think about what''s going on in front of her, so she firmly grabs Gong Han''s clothes. Gong Han was hit by the chair, but it seemed that he was not affected at all. He moved freely with Ye Jianxi, away from the attackers. When they retreated to the safety zone, Zhou Wenda poured in with people and surrounded the whole bar. Ye Jianxi let go of Gong Han and looked at the place where the backstage man was standing just now. There was no one there. She closed her eyes and glanced at the mess bar. Suddenly, she felt disgusted to the extreme. After a few seconds of silence, ye Jianxi turned to Gong Han and said, "thank you, Mr. Gong." "Don''t thank me. It''s only by the way. If you want to thank me, let Peina treat Yang Le better." Gong Han looked like he was thousands of miles away. When ye Jianxi heard that Yang Le was mentioned by him, her heart was a little strange. At first, she looked at Yang Le and Gong Han, and thought that they might have a relationship. But at that time, she only felt that she was guessing. Now when she heard Gong Han mention Yang Le herself, she verified her mind and felt a little desolate. But this is a matter between the Gong family and Yang Le. As long as Pei Na is not involved in those conspiracies, she has no right to intervene. "I will, Mr. Gong. I''ll see Nana." Separated from Gong Han, ye Jianxi and Wen Qing walk inside the bar. At the bottom of the box, ye Jianxi pushes the door open and sees Peina sleeping soundly in the sofa. Her clothes are neat, and it doesn''t look like something else happened. Ye Jianxi is relieved. If Peina had an accident, she would not forgive herself or let go of the black hand. She raised her hand and patted Peina''s face. Peina whispered and shrunk herself into a ball. Ye Jianxi couldn''t help laughing. After such a big trouble, everyone worried about her. She fell well and slept well. "Wenqing, take Peina home. I''m tired." "Well." Wen Qing said to come forward, but a clear voice sounded at the door of the box: "I''ve come to take her back, please." Ye Jianxi turns his head and sees Yang Le come in. Yang Le seems to be a little higher than when he saw him last time, and his chin also has some blue beard. He has thick eyebrows and fierce, but now his facial features are long open, which makes him feel a bit fierce and overbearing, but this kind of ferocity is neutralized by his green and astringent, like a wolf who has put away his claws. Yang Le, unaware of Ye Jianxi''s observation, goes to Pei Na, takes off her coat, covers her and holds her up. In his arms, Peina, who is 1.66 meters, looks like a soft doll. When ye Jianxi looks at the scene in front of him, he suddenly feels that he and Peina really don''t know whether they are good or bad * Yang Le holds Pei Na and goes out. Ye Jianxi knows that he won''t harm Pei Na, and he''s relieved that he doesn''t care about them any more. Back in the lobby of the bar, the troublemakers had been subdued. Ye Jianxi asked Zhou Wenda, "where are the people who took the lead and who smashed me?" "It''s all over there." Zhou Wenda and ye Jianxi walk past. Ye Jianxi looked at the people who were tied up in various ways and said, "I''ll ask you a question. If you answer honestly, I''ll forgive you what you just did. How about that?" The man''s body can''t move, desperately with his head bumping the ground: "aunt, if you have any questions, just ask, I know I will be honest with you." "Who is the man who is directing you?" "I don''t know." "I don''t know?" Ye Jianxi smiles and gives Wen Qing a look. Wen Qing kicked the man''s leg. The man uttered a shrill cry in an instant. "I''ll only give you two chances. You''ve wasted that one just now. Now I''ll ask you for the last time. Who told you to harm me?" In the end, ye Jianxi''s voice was cold. The man shivered and said, "Auntie, I really don''t know my ancestors. When they contacted me, they didn''t tell me this at all..." "Do you still want to cheat me? Who is the person standing in the direction you just looked at? " "It''s that man... He told me that he would watch there. As long as I finish the task, he would remit five million yuan to me immediately. Aunt, I really didn''t lie to you. If I lied, I would have no son in my life!" When the man finished speaking, he cried bitterly. Ye Jianxi looked at him with a runny nose and tears, wring his eyebrows and thinking deeply. After a long time, she said to Zhou Wenda, "hand these people over to the police station and deal with them as they should."¡° Yes, young granny* After driving away from the bar, ye Jianxi sits in the car, thinking about who will do it. He thinks about it. Only Bai Yuanchong and an Yishu can do it, but he doesn''t feel like it. According to the vicious temperament of Bai Yuanchong and an Yishu, how can they do it so simply? Unless... They do, there are other conspiracies behind the scenes. The car stops outside Mu''s villa, and ye Jianxi walks home. Mrs. Guo has already made dinner, and Tianyou and Tianbao are sitting on the chair to eat. It seems that the shadow left by Zhang Ziqin''s affairs has gone. Ye Jianxi hugs two babies and kisses them. He sits on a chair and eats. After dinner, ye Jianxi sat on the sofa in the living room and watched the news playback. After a while, a news suddenly broke in. In the news, the display is the scene that she was almost smashed. However, there is no Gong Han in the picture. Anyone watching the news will feel that she will be hit and hurt. A flash of light flashed in Ye Jianxi''s mind. After two seconds, she suddenly sat up from the sofa and made a call with her mobile phone. Originally, she couldn''t figure out why the thunder and rain were so small this time. But at the moment when she saw the news, she understood! Bai Yuanchong wants to make news, so that Luochen mistakenly thinks that she is injured, forcing Luochen to show up! At this critical moment, she can''t let Luochen risk herself¡° Young granny, what''s the matter? " Sister Guo came over with salad. Seeing that she looked flustered, she couldn''t help asking. Chapter 771 Ye Jianxi didn''t answer her. After getting through the phone number, he quickly walked into the bathroom with his mobile phone. After closing the door, he said to the phone, "Mr. an, tell Luo Chen that the news about me is not true. I''m not hurt. Please don''t come back!" At the end of the phone, an Moqing was silent for a moment and said, "Miss ye, I don''t know what happened, but I don''t know mu Luochen''s contact information. The last time I got his call, it was before his operation. I''m sorry, I can''t help you. " When ye Jianxi heard an Moqing''s words, most of his strength was written down. An Moqing is the only one she can contact Luochen. Even he doesn''t know where Luochen is. Where can she tell Luochen that all this is just a trap? Ye Jianxi hung up his cell phone and sat on the cold ground, his face restless. "Young granny, are you ok? Shall I go in and have a look? " Seeing that ye Jianxi didn''t come out for a long time, Mrs. Guo couldn''t help knocking on the door. "I''m fine. I''ll come out." Ye Jianxi cleared her voice and replied to her. Then she got up from the ground, turned on the tap, took a handful of cold water and splashed it on her face. Qin cool water into the pores, ye Jianxi efforts to adjust the expression of the lower part. She can''t let others see her impatience. This family... May have been under the surveillance of Bai Yuanchong for a long time. If they see her strange, even if Luo Chen does not appear, Bai Yuan Chong will know that Luo Chen is not dead. Then everything they do will be in vain. Ye Jianxi secretly prayed in her heart. Maybe there was an eyeliner in Luochen''s house, and if she looked at her body well, those people would tell Luo Chen that she was okay. * Coming out of the bathroom, sister-in-law Guo came up and said, "young granny, I don''t think you look very well. Would you like to call Dr. Xu?" "No..." Ye Jianxi subconsciously wanted to say no, but only said one word, and then changed his head: "you asked Dr. Xu to come here, I just had some stomachache." After hearing that she had a stomachache, Mrs. Guo felt nervous again and went to call Dr. Xu. Ye Jianxi went back to the bedroom upstairs and stayed in the room quietly, thinking of waiting for doctor Xu to come and check himself. In fact, she was really uncomfortable, but she asked Dr. Xu to come for an examination. She wanted to tell others that she was OK through Dr. Xu''s mouth. If Luochen left behind the eyeliner at home. Then he will know for the first time. He sat in silence for a while. The phone tinkled twice. She picked up the phone and saw that the caller ID belonged to Charlie. She hesitated to get through. "Hello, Charlie." "Jianxi, I read the news. Are you ok?" "I''m fine. It''s just a farce. Now those people have been arrested." Ye Jianxi replied. "... that''s good. I thought something happened to you." Ye Jianxi listened to his slight breathing and said quietly for a few seconds, "Charlie, you don''t have to worry about me like that. I''ll take care of myself." tqR1 "Well, I know." On the other side of the phone, Charlie recognized the meaning of her words, and his eyes were slightly lost. He knew that he cared about her a little too much, but some things were beyond his control. When he heard the news of her accident, he couldn''t restrain himself. I want to see her immediately and see if she''s OK. Finally, can suppress down, is also in the heart silently tell oneself countless times, she and oneself are just friends. He always understood that he was separated from her by more than one mu Luochen. Even if he''s gone, he can''t be with her. Charlie was silent for a moment. Then he thought that Dr. Tang at the hospital called him today and told him to tell her about ye Jianxi. So he wanted to talk about the child: "Jianxi..." "Kowtow." Knock on the door, ye Jianxi took the mobile phone a little far away. Sister Guo''s voice came from the door¡ª¡ª "Little grandma, doctor Xu is here." "Just a moment, please." Ye Jianxi said to the door, and then said to Charlie, "Charlie, I have something here now. Can I call you tomorrow?" "... good." Ye Jianxi hung up Charlie''s phone in a hurry, went to the door and opened it. "Come in." Ye Jianxi said to them. Dr. Xu came into the room with a medical box. Ye Jianxi grabbed Mrs. Guo and said, "Mrs. Guo, you are watching at the door. No one is allowed to come near you when you wait." Guo Sao Zheng for two seconds, nodded yes, and then walked out of the room. The door closed with a click. Dr. Xu put down the medicine box and wanted to start the examination for ye Jianxi, but he was stopped by Ye Jianxi. "Dr. Xu, I asked you to come here, not to do the examination for me, but to ask you something." "Young granny, what''s the matter?"¡° When you go out, no matter who asks you, you say I''m in good health and have no problems. "¡° Young granny, why do you say that? "¡° You don''t have to know why, just know that I let you do it for my own reason. " Ye Jianxi looked at doctor Xu solemnly and said, "doctor Xu, can you promise me?"¡° Of course I can promise, but young grandma, I don''t think you look very good. I''d better check for you first. "¡° No, it''s urgent, Dr. Xu. You stay in your room for five minutes and go out immediately. "" All right Doctor Xu, stand still. Five minutes later - Ye Jianxi sent Dr. Xu out in person. Mrs. Guo asked Dr. Xu how is Ye Jianxi? According to Ye Jianxi''s advice, Dr. Xu told Mrs. Guo. Guo''s sister-in-law immediately relaxed and took the place of Ye Jianxi to send doctor Xu out. Looking at the figure of the two disappeared in the stairway, ye Jianxi went back to the room and closed the door. Leaning against the cold door, her eyes were covered with anxiety. She didn''t know if what she had done was useful. But that''s all she can do... If she does more, Bai Yuanchong will surely notice that... * the night is getting dark, insects are buzzing out of the window, the big clock downstairs is ringing three times, and the whole Mujia villa is in peace. Ye Jianxi shrinks in the quilt, the body group becomes a ball, the eyebrow center slightly frowns together. There was a slight sound of footsteps in the corridor. The footstep came to the door of her bedroom. The door opened slowly, making a slight creak, and then a long figure flashed into the room in the thick night. He walked to the sleeping Ye Jianxi on the bed¡° Xi Xi... "The low voice rang out in such a big room, with a strong yearning. In her sleep, ye Jianxi seemed to hear the light call and moved slightly, but she didn''t open her eyes. Instead, she wrapped up more tightly and drew back to the deepest part of the quilt. The man sitting next to her reached out and touched her cheek gently. Fingertips gently touch every inch of her face¡° Xi Xi, I will come back to you soon... I won''t leave you alone for too long... " Chapter 772 That person whispered for a long time, ye Jianxi faintly disturbed, eyelashes incited a few times, like waking up. But just before she woke up, the door creaked and opened again. Another figure flashed into the room through the crack in the door. "Ah Chen, how can you come back so rashly? Do you know that Bo Yuanchong will find you and kill you at any time? " Deliberately low voice sounded, this person is not others, is Rong Ziche! The person sitting beside Ye Jianxi''s bed is mu Luochen who "died" in the hospital! "I don''t trust Jianxi." Mu Luochen''s hoarse voice spread in the air, and his eyes never left Ye Jianxi. These days It''s like he''s had a few years. He has a lot to say to her. There are a lot of things I want to do with her. ¡­¡­ Rong Ziche strode forward and grasped his arm: "I will take good care of my sister-in-law. She will be fine. You can''t stay here. You have to leave immediately. I''ll take care of the rest. " "Now that I dare to come back, I have made the best arrangement. Pak won''t find me." Mu Luochen said lightly. "Don''t be afraid of ten thousand, just in case. You are the weakest now, the doctor said. You can''t move too much. I don''t care what kind of arrangement you have made. I''ll go back now, or I''ll wake up my sister-in-law and let her see with her own eyes what you look like now! " Rong Ziche clenches his teeth and threatens him. He can''t persuade Luo Chen to go away, but he knows that ye Jianxi is Luo Chen''s death. Let her see him like this now, Luo Chen certainly won''t want to. And sure enough, after he said these words, mu Luochen finally had a reaction. Taking his eyes away from ye Jianxi, mu Luochen got up slowly and said, "don''t be so loud. It will disturb her. I will leave." Rong Ziche was relieved to hear that he was finally willing to leave. "Well, if you go, I won''t talk." "You wait for me outside for two minutes. In two minutes, I''ll go out by myself." Mu Luochen also said. Rong Ziche is not at ease. Now mu Luochen''s heart is still in the stage of mutual fusion. There may be danger at any time. He can''t let Luochen be here alone. But he also knew how hard it was to take mu Luochen away by force. Two minutes Well, he''ll give him two minutes. Rong Ziche pondered for a moment and said, "I''ll go out first for two minutes. If you don''t come out, I''ll wake up my sister-in-law immediately." After that, Rong Ziche turned and went out. There were only two people left in the room. Mu Luochen bent slightly and tucked in the quilt. Then he bent over Ye Jianxi''s lips and gently kissed: "Jianxi, wait for me." After that, he got up and left. Click¡ª¡ª The sound of the door closing wakes the sleeping Ye Jianxi. She opens her eyes slightly, looks at the door for a long time, bends her knees, holds herself together, closes her eyes again, and sleeps deeply. *** The next day¡ª¡ª Ye Jianxi was woken up by the sound of the phone. He reached out from the quilt, got his cell phone and connected it unconsciously. Pei Na''s loud voice came from the phone: "Jianxi, how can you give me to Yang Le so casually! Do you know, he was yesterday, yesterday... " Ye Jianxi''s head gradually wakes up. When he thinks of yesterday''s events, he has some doubts. How did he sleep so deeply yesterday? When he woke up, it was more than nine o''clock. "What did he do to you yesterday?" "He kissed me yesterday! That son of a bitch! He is five years younger than me! How dare he eat my tofu Peina''s hair is fried. Ye Jianxi listens to her shrieking voice and takes her mobile phone away. After a while, I heard Pei Na''s voice slightly lower on the phone, and ye Jianxi said, "Nana, you caused such a big disaster yesterday. I almost got beaten because of you, but I didn''t find you. Just because Yang Le gave you a kiss, you came to ask me for help. You are really my good sister." Pei Na''s complaint stopped abruptly: "what do you say? You almost got beaten yesterday? Who dares to beat you? I''ll beat him to death! Beat him to live on his own, even his own mother can not recognize! How are you doing now? Is the baby OK? If you have something to do, I''ll beat myself up! " Ye Jianxi can almost imagine Pei Na rolling up her sleeves and ready to fight. She said with a smile, "people have already been arrested in the police station. Don''t worry. My baby and I are nothing serious." Pei Na smell speech, rest assured at the same time, and the Bureau of guilt. Pitifully, he said to Ye Jianxi: "Jianxi, I''m sorry, I implicated you yesterday, Wuwu..." "I''m sorry? Didn''t you do so many things for me before? Well, you should sort out your affairs with Yang Le first. I still have something to do. " "Well, good..." hung up Peina''s phone, ye Jianxi did not immediately get up to wash, but turned on the computer, checked the news. She found that there was nothing important, which might have something to do with Luochen. After thinking about it, she called Charlie and asked him if he had any action. Tqr1 Charlie said no. Ye Jianxi was completely relieved. Maybe... Luochen already knew that she was OK and didn''t come back. And the plot of Bai Yuanchong did not succeed. It couldn''t be better*** Ye Jianxi washed and walked out of the room. When he passed the room at the entrance of the stairs, he noticed that there was someone inside and stopped immediately. That room is prepared by her for Wen Ruyi. She can come to live in it at any time. But she remembers that Ruyi went back yesterday. Why was there anyone in that room? Did Ruyi come again early in the morning? Ye Jianxi suspiciously went to the door, stretched out his hand to push the door open, but just as she opened the door, the door was opened from inside. Then Rong Ziche''s face came into view unprepared. Ye Jianxi was startled: "Ziche, how can you be at my home?"¡° Sister in law, keep your voice down. Ruyi just fell asleep -- "Rong Ziche raised his finger and hissed softly. Ye Jianxi passed him and looked at the bed. Sure enough, he saw Wen Ruyi sleeping on the bed, so he swallowed all the questions. Rong Ziche steps out of the room and closes the door with his backhand. When they went downstairs, ye Jianxi sat on the sofa and asked again, "when did you and Ruyi come? I''m not impressed. "¡° I came here at more than three o''clock yesterday. When we came here, my sister-in-law, you had already gone to bed, so I didn''t disturb you. "¡° Three o''clock? So late? Why are you here in the middle of the night? Is something wrong? " If it wasn''t for the accident, where would it come out in the middle of the night¡° It''s true that something happened... "Rong Ziche thought of what happened last night, and his face was a little embarrassed. After a long pause, he said:" sister-in-law, in fact... Ruyi and I have lived together since we were engaged, but nothing happened. Ruyi can''t accept me, and she can''t overcome her mental obstacles. She and I had been keeping this secret from our family, but yesterday my grandmother knew about it. She said it in public and said some ugly words. Ruyi got angry and ran out of the house. I found her in the middle of the night. It was more than two o''clock before I found her. She was staying in the park, thinking of being close to you, so I brought her here. " When ye Jianxi heard what he said, he couldn''t react. How could that be? Does Ruyi not exclude Ziche''s contact? Why are you engaged for so long, or can''t you overcome the psychological obstacles? Chapter 773 "Last night I found Ruyi and told her that she didn''t care what grandma said, although she said it openly. But I know that she felt bad in her heart. She didn''t put it down so easily. Sister in law, you have the best relationship with Ruyi. When she wakes up, you can open her up for a while and let her not think about it. At home, I''ll deal with it. I won''t let my family talk nonsense any more. " "I don''t have a problem with kaixie, but..." Ye Jianxi hesitated and asked, "Ziche, do you really don''t mind at all?" Rong Ziche raised his eyes and quietly looked at Ye Jianxi, saying: "I don''t mind if it''s fake, but for Ruyi, I''m willing to wait." When ye Jianxi heard his answer, he didn''t put down his heart. On the contrary, he felt that Ruyi couldn''t have a child. In the eyes of many people in the big family, classics was a big thing. At the beginning, Rong Lao and Ziche''s parents could accept it openly, hoping Ruyi could have a good day with Ziche. As long as Ziche can be happy, what they can give in will give in. But now Ziche can''t accept rongziche. I''m afraid that no matter how enlightened the father and his parents are, they can''t help thinking more. And how long can Rong Ziche wait? One year, three years, five years Or ten years, or even a lifetime? Mental illness can''t be overcome for a while. No matter how patient Ziche is, it will break out one day. If you wait until Ruyi is in deep trouble, rongziche will leave her, it''s better not to be together at the beginning. Ye Jianxi thinks so in her heart, but she doesn''t tell Rong Ziche. After all, it''s a private affair between Ruyi and Ziche. She can''t make any decisions for them. What she can do is to make Ruyi less hurt. Ye Jianxi asks Rong Ziche to stay for breakfast and then goes up to the second floor to see Tianyou Tianbao. Near autumn, the weather is a little cold, Tianyou, Tianbao due to premature birth, some body bones are empty, change the season, it is easy to get sick. Although Mrs. Guo took many measures, she got up in the morning with a fever. Ye Jianxi looks at Tianyou''s sickly and drooping on the bed. He feels very sad. "Mom, you don''t hurt, don''t cry..." Tianyou and ye Jianxi look at each other, powerless comfort. Ye Jianxi blinked his eyes. Tears almost fell down. Fortunately, he held back. He bent down and hugged Tianyou and said, "Mom doesn''t cry. Tianyou has a good rest. After a few days, you are well. Will mom take you out to play?" tqR1 "Good..." God''s soft answer. Ye Jianxi touched his head and said in a low voice, "you you, if you feel uncomfortable, go to bed. If you fall asleep, it won''t hurt." God bless gently ah, cheek close her hand, slowly closed his eyes. Ye Jianxi waited for Tianyou to sleep. He walked out of the room and happened to meet Tianbao who had just had breakfast. "Mommy, is youyou better?" Tianbao asked with his head tilted. Ye Jianxi squatted down and looked up at him. "It''s not good, but I''ve taken the medicine. Baby, don''t disturb you today, OK? Mom will play with you. " "But if the baby doesn''t accompany you, he will be very bored by himself." Tianbao pinched his fingers and said, "Mommy, can I watch youyou? I promise I won''t disturb youyou." Tianbao put up two fingers to swear. Ye Jianxi looked at Tianbao. After a while, he said with relief, "OK, if you want to accompany Youyou, just accompany him. If you need anything, please tell sister-in-law Guo and Wenqing." "Well!" Tianbao nodded hard. "Go ahead." Ye Jianxi said softly. Tianbao went to the room where he and Tianyou lived. He opened the door and squeezed into the room. Ye Jianxi watched the door of the room close and turned to walk downstairs. * Wen Ruyi didn''t sleep for a few hours before she woke up. After staying up all night, her eyes were bloodshot and looked haggard. Ye Jianxi handed the brewed coffee to her hand: "drink some coffee, wake up." Wen Ruyi sits cross legged on the sofa and drinks a mouthful of coffee. The warm coffee is wrapped with strong fragrance and warms her stomach. It''s like she''s coming back to life. "Ruyi, Ziche has told me what happened yesterday." Wen Ruyi raised her eyes and looked at Ye Jianxi. A touch of bitterness appeared at the corner of her mouth: "do you know? In fact, there''s nothing to hide. As Mrs. Rong said, I''m really bad. I can''t have children, and I can''t even live a basic life. It''s no different to marry me than to marry a vase. No, not even a vase. " "Ruyi, don''t say that." "Jianxi, you don''t have to persuade me. I really think so. Even if you persuade me again, what can be changed? No way." Wen Ruyi shook his head and sighed, "I really don''t want to drag him down any more..." Last night, she was on the park bench, thinking all night. I think it''s better to separate myself from rongziche. Just this words, she didn''t have the courage, in front of Rong Zi Che''s face, say with him personally. She was afraid of seeing his face, the way he looked at himself, and the pain in his eyes when he heard what she said. Ye Jianxi is extremely uncomfortable, and reaches out to hold Wen Ruyi''s hand. "Things haven''t come to the worst, and there''s still room for recovery. Ruyi, we''ll find a psychologist, and there''s always a way." Wen Ruyi tried her best to keep her eyes open to prevent the fog from falling out. She said in a thick nasal voice: "Jianxi, you don''t know..." "I don''t know. Just tell me, what can''t be said between us?" Ye Jianxi is a little anxious. Wen Ruyi looked at Ye Jianxi with red eyes. Her lips moved several times. Finally, she choked and said, "it''s not only me that I left with him, but also Du Fangming. He will come out in five years."¡ª¡ª Du Fangming. Ye Jianxi heard the name, his heart stagnated a bad breath, "he was not sentenced to ten years? It''s only two years, isn''t there seven years left? Why is he coming out in five years?! Does the Du family play tricks behind the scenes, or does Zi Che know about it? " Ye Jianxi thinks of what Du Fangming has done to Ruyi, and his teeth cackle¡° There''s nothing wrong with it. He''s fighting for it himself. At the beginning, Du Fangming had a good attitude towards admitting his mistake and sentenced him to 10 years. The court thought that it was too heavy. Now he is well reformed in prison. Not long ago, he cooperated with the police to set up a place where a group of drug dealers hid drugs. He was guilty and meritorious, so the warden helped him apply for a three-year remission, which was passed two days ago. "¡° Jianxi, the whole family knows about this, and Ziche knows that he wants to intervene in Du Fangming''s affairs and let him stay in prison for a lifetime. I didn''t agree with him. Justice has its own justice, and I don''t want him to risk his life. What Mr. Rong specially talked about with me was to reassure me that even if Du Fangming was released, he would not step into the Rong family. " Wen Ruyi''s eyes were slightly tired. "I know Rong Lao was thinking about my mood, but the better they were to me, the more out of breath I was. Jianxi, the Rong family has given me so much. What can I repay them? "¡° I don''t have anything. I''m even so tired that my family is suffering with me. I think it''s better for me to separate from Ziche so that I can avoid meeting with Du Fangming and the Rong family can be the same as before. " Chapter 774 When ye Jianxi heard her last words, he knew that Ruyi really moved her mind. Wen''s father has never given Ruyi family warmth since childhood, so Ruyi cares about everyone close to her, such as her, Peina, and Ruyi goes through fire and water for them. Rong''s father and Rong Ziche''s parents are so kind to Ruyi that it''s easy for Ruyi to treat them as his family. And their good to Ruyi turns into a burden when Ruyi can''t accept Ziche. Over time, Ruyi''s last defense line will be crushed. Even if the Rong family can accept Ruyi, Ruyi can''t accept the fact that she owes the Rong family. Ye Jianxi holds Wen Ruyi''s hand. "Ruyi, think about it again. It''s not easy for you to get together with Ziche. Du Fangming''s business... You really can''t accept it. You can move out with Ziche, or when Ziche is promoted, you can move to another place. In five years, many things can be changed." "I''ll think it over before I decide what to do. I''m much more comfortable to say it now." Wen Ruyi gathered the sadness on her face and drank the coffee that had cooled off in her hand. "Well, I''m a little hungry. Let''s go to dinner." *** An Yishu gets out of the car. Someone with an umbrella leads her to the hotel. In the hotel, an Yishu finds a Japanese restaurant on the third floor. The woman in kimono puts a pair of clogs under her feet. An Yishu put on his clogs and asked, "where is Mr. Bai?" "In the Sakura garden, there are several Swedish officials together. It seems that they are discussing things. Mr. Bo told them to go to see him directly when you come." The woman answers with a low brow. Ann is also comfortable. Recently, Sweden is not very stable. The old king first announced the abolition of Charlie''s throne, and then acted frequently, as if to deal with Pak Hara Chong. If he wants to deal with Ye Jianxi, he can''t go back to Sweden in a short time, but he can''t wait for the old king to pull him out. So he recently contacted several people who were usually close to each other to discuss how to deal with the old king. An Yishu thinks about things. He has arrived in front of the cherry garden. Before he opens the door, he hears the sound of the zither and the slight laughter of men and women. An Yishu gently knocked on the door: "Mr. Bo, it''s me, Yishu." Voice down, the typical Japanese door, slowly open. The scene in the box came into our eyes. A few blue eyed Swedish men were holding one or two women in kimonos, with ambiguous smiles on their lips, but there was no one around him. An Yishu smiles and goes to sit down beside Bai Yuanchong. The chubby Swedish man sitting on his left side joked in Strange English: "no wonder Prince Osten is not willing to find anyone else. It turns out that she has an appointment." "This miss Yishu is really a beauty. She can fascinate us Prince Osten. You know, he is a famous spoony in our royal family." Another said. The two said in unison, but there was no expression on his face. An Yishu was secretly happy. Since Bai Yuanchong doesn''t refute, he doesn''t reject her. Maybe he is also gradually accepting her. "Don''t make fun of me, gentlemen. I''ll drink to you." An Yishu raised his glass and stopped them. The two men smile knowingly, take the glass and drink it. * After eating and drinking with several Swedes for several hours, they took their female companions to the hot spring to have a rest. An Yishu sat next to Bai Yuanchong, with a few strands of hair hanging on the naked skin, which was deeply seduced. He picked up a cigarette and hit it twice with a lighter in his hand. "I''ll do it, sir." An Yishu took the lighter from his hand and lit it with a click. The blue flame is beating, reflecting his pupils. Bai Yuanchong''s face is always taut. He looks at an Yishu lighting the cigarette around his mouth, and then takes a breath. The pale blue smoke diffused in the air and covered his face. An Yishu puts the lighter into his pocket and leans forward slightly, sticking to his body. "How is the investigation of the Mu family? Did mu Luochen show up Suddenly, Bai Yuanchong made a sound and went to the window. An Yishu suddenly fell empty. She was stunned for two seconds. Then she got up and chased the steps of Bai Yuanchong and said: "last night, our people were watching in and out of Mu''s villa all night. Someone did go in, but it was Wen Ruyi and Rong Ziche. They were making trouble in Mu''s house for most of the night. I''ve also asked people to go to the Rong family. Yesterday, the old lady of the Rong family made a scene, and she made a scene with the old lady. It''s not a coincidence. " "Sir, mu Luochen is really dead. He can''t show up again. Believe me, let''s deal with Ye Jianxi. Otherwise, if it''s too late, she may run away. When she gets to the United States, I really can''t do it. " An Yishu looks forward to Bai Yuanchong. With a cigarette in his mouth, Bai Yuanchong looks out of the window without saying a word. He doesn''t believe that mu Luochen is dead, but all kinds of signs show that mu Luochen is dead. Maybe... His intuition is wrong. The cool wind outside the window was drawn into the room, and his face was as cold as ice¡° Sir, we can go back to Sweden as soon as we finish the business here. Don''t you want to see Sisi? She hasn''t seen you for so long. She will miss you. "¡° Just do what you say and arrange the relevant things as soon as possible. "¡° Do you agree, sir? " An Yishu can''t believe his ears. Bai Yuanchong nodded. Tqr1 an Yishu almost jumped up and held her hand tightly. Then she restrained her joy: "don''t worry, sir, I will arrange things properly and make ye Jianxi''s life worse than death." An Yishu said, stepping on high heels, pedaling out. Bai Yuanchong stood in front of the window, looking at the scenery outside, his face expressionless. When ye Jianxi''s affairs are solved, he will not take an Yishu with him. Instead, he will find an opportunity to solve her. This woman is resourceful and ruthless. Taking her back to Sweden will only make her a time bomb around him. She must not be kept*** Ye Jianxi didn''t go out for three days in a row. Besides taking care of Tianyou and Tianbao, he stayed in his room. Although Wen Ruyi hopes that she can stay at home honestly and not be harassed by those people, she can''t help but shrink in her bedroom¡° If you stay in your room all day, you won''t be afraid of getting moldy. " Chapter 775 Wen Ruyi took her to the yard to bask in the sun. "I just want to be alone," said Ye Jianxi, holding the ailing blessing of God tqR1 "You..." Wen Ruyi still wanted to talk, but sister-in-law Guo came to her and said, "Miss Wen, Mrs. Rong is here." Wen Ruyi stops talking when she hears these words. In the past three days, she hasn''t returned to Rong''s home. Besides Rong Ziche, no one in Rong''s family has contacted her. She thinks those people in Rong''s family ignore her, but she doesn''t expect that Rong''s mother will come to her in person. "I''ll be right there." Wen Ruyi puts Tianbao in his own place and leaves his sister-in-law Guo to take care of him. Ye Jianxi wants to follow him, but Wen Ruyi says no more. She can only watch Ruyi leave. *** Walking into the living room, Wen Ruyi saw Rong''s mother and said, "Auntie, how did you come here in person? If there''s something wrong, you call me and I''ll go back. There''s no need to trouble you. " What Wen Ruyi said was natural, not like being wronged at all. Rong''s mother reddened her eyes, and tears rolled around her eyes twice. She endured the decline: "Ruyi, you are all a family. What''s the trouble? Come and sit down. I have something to tell you Wen Ruyi goes to the sofa and sits beside Rong''s mother. Let mother hold her slender excessive wrist, said: "Ruyi, that day''s things wronged you, you encounter those are not what you think, Auntie all understand. The old lady picked out those words face to face. You didn''t get angry. It''s already given the Rong family great face. These three days... I''ve been thinking that I''ll come to pick you up, but I won''t feel comfortable when I think that you''ve gone back. If you don''t come here, don''t you blame my aunt? " "I didn''t blame my aunt. It''s me. I''m innocent myself, and I won''t let anyone poke my back and say that. " Wen Ruyi shook his head and said. Let mother''s eyes blink, two lines of tears rolled down: "you silly child, how always so considerate. Auntie would rather you blame the old lady than listen to you aggrieve yourself so much, but my heart aches to death. " She has no daughter in her life, so Ziche is a smelly boy. She often wants to have another daughter. But later, she was poor in health, and she didn''t succeed. When Gu Mingzhu was engaged to Ziche, she was coaxed by her mother. She really liked Gu Mingzhu and looked at her as her daughter-in-law. But Ziche didn''t like it. Now Ziche and Ruyi are together. Ruyi''s mouth doesn''t take care of Mingzhu''s sweetness. But it''s this stubborn future daughter-in-law who makes her feel worse than Gu Mingzhu. She really hurt Ruyi to the bone. Let mother''s tears fall down. Wen Ruyi drew a wet tissue from the table and wiped his mother''s tears: "Auntie, don''t cry. I have nothing to be wronged." Rong''s mother choked for a long time before she stopped her tears. Wen Ruyi looks at Rong Mu''s red eyes. Her chest is stuffy, like a big stone. This is the Rong family, who treats her more than her own parents. Such people How could she let them suffer a little. "Ruyi, will you go back with your aunt? On the old lady''s side, the old man has already said that she is not allowed to talk nonsense. You don''t care about the old lady. When I married into Rong''s family, she didn''t neglect me. I know she looked down on me and thought her son was worth better. I was angry. But later I realized that the man I married was Uncle Rong, not the old lady. I lived with uncle Rong. No matter how she gave me eyedrops, I closed the door, How to be with Uncle Rong and how to be with him. You see, when she doesn''t exist Let the mother be patient. Wen Ruyi smiles bitterly. She didn''t want to go back to Rong''s home, not because of old lady Rong, but because of herself. Old lady Rong is just a flashpoint. But these words, she can''t talk to Rong mu. Wen Ruyi pressed her bitterness and said, "aunt, I don''t want to go back with you. It''s Jianxi. I''m not at ease with Ziche. As you know, Luo Chen has just disappeared, and there is no one to accompany Jian Xi. I''m afraid she will be upset. Things at home... How about waiting for a few days? Jianxi''s mood is stable. I will go back immediately. " "This..." Rong''s mother is in trouble. She wants Wen Ruyi to go home, but ye Jianxi is in trouble. "Aunt, Jianxi is my best friend. I can''t leave her alone when she is in the most difficult time." Rong''s mother hasn''t spoken yet. The door rang out a clear voice, "Ruyi, you go back first, I''ll be fine." Wen Ruyi and Rong''s mother look back at the door. Ye Jianxi goes against the light and walks slowly into the living room to Rong''s mother. After greeting her, she looks at Wen Ruyi and says, "I don''t need to be taken care of here. You haven''t been home for several days. Go home first." "Jianxi..." Ye Jianxi didn''t give Wen Ruyi another chance to speak. She continued: "Nana called just now and said she would come to see me. If you don''t worry, I''ll let her stay for two days." This completely blocked the words of Wen Ruyi. Wen Ruyi looks at Ye Jianxi. Ye Jianxi looks at her calmly. She knows why Ruyi doesn''t want to go back, but she has to face the Rong family sooner or later, and can''t solve any problems. She wants Ruyi to see her heart clearly¡° Jianxi, are you really OK here? If it''s not convenient for you, Ruyi won''t rush back. " Rong''s mother is not at ease. Ye Jianxi looked at Rong''s mother and said, "aunt Rong, I''m really OK. I can take care of myself. You can take Ruyi back. She has taken care of me for so many days and needs a good rest. "¡° Ah, then I''ll go back with Ruyi and give her a good tonic. " Rong''s mother was relieved. Ye Jianxi looked at sister-in-law Guo and said, "sister-in-law Guo, clean up Ruyi''s things for her. When Ruyi leaves, she will take them with her."¡° Yes, young granny*** Ye Jianxi waits for sister-in-law Guo to pack Wen Ruyi''s things and send her and Rong''s mother out of Mu''s home. Wen Ruyi got into the car, looked at Ye Jianxi and said, "remember to call Peina to accompany you."¡° Well, I know. Remember to talk to Ziche when you go home. " Ye Jianxi said goodbye to Rong''s mother again and slowly closed the door. The driver started the car and it moved slowly forward. Ye Jianxi stood by the side of the road, looking at the car driving far away, turned to go home, but his mobile phone was buzzing at this time. She looked down at her cell phone¡ª¡ª Strange number. Ye Jianxi droops his eyes and stands still for a long time before connecting¡° Hello, ye Jianxi. Shall we meet? " Familiar emphasis, with a domineering flavor. Besides an Yishu, who else? Chapter 776 "What else can I talk to you about? Ann Yishu, you are playing tricks on everything that happened recently, aren''t you? " Ye Jianxi stares at the neighborhood and sees a red car not far away. It''s just sunset, and the light is not weak, but the car has its headlights on. The light is shooting straight in the direction of Mu''s house, showing a compelling momentum. Intuition told her that Ann was comfortable in the car. "You''re not too stupid to guess that I did it, but what if you do? Mu Luochen is gone. Even if you cut me to pieces, you can''t get mu Luochen back. " An Yishu''s funny voice came from the phone. Ye Jianxi grasped the hand of the mobile phone and made a little effort. "An Yishu, don''t be complacent. Sooner or later, you will have retribution." "I don''t know if I have retribution, but... I know that if you don''t go to Liugong residence in the western suburbs in two days, Mu Xigu''s body will be hanging at your door." "An Yishu, this is between us. Don''t get involved in the children..." "Pa --!" When the phone was hung up, ye Jianxi listened to the busy tone on the other side of the phone and walked towards the red sports car without hesitation. The guards of Mu''s family quickly followed her. The party did not go far, the red sports car suddenly started, with a very fast speed towards their direction. Looking at it, the car suddenly stopped, then turned around and ran quickly in the opposite direction. In the blink of an eye, it disappeared into view. Ye Jianxi looked at the direction of the car''s disappearance and stamped his foot: "an Yishu! It''s easy Every time I call my name, I want to crush an Yishu. *** When ye Jianxi returns home, he seriously thinks about what an Yishu has said and wants to call Rong Ziche. But he also considers that Ruyi has just returned home today and that Rong''s family must have a lot of bad things to deal with. He calls Shen Qinghua again. When Shen Qinghua heard that an Yishu threatened him with muxigu, he couldn''t help being angry: "muxigu has nothing to do with his sister-in-law, right? Isn''t she the child of Su Jinnian and Mu Zhihan? Mu Xigu''s parents don''t care about her, sister-in-law. Don''t go through this muddy water. I think an Yishu''s brain is really sick, so he will take Mu Xigu to threaten you. " "I don''t want to take care of it, but I told Zhihan about it. Zhihan wants to intervene. Xiaoxiao will know for sure. Now Xiaoxiao just finished the production, in case something happened... "Ye Jianxi sighed a little and said:" Tsinghua, let''s think about it again. If it doesn''t work, I''ll tell Zhihan that no matter whether the child can be saved or not, I''ll try my best. I have no shame. " "Sister-in-law, what you said is also reasonable. No matter how heinous Su Jinnian is, there is nothing wrong with that child. In this way, I find time to discuss with Ziche. When I come up with a way, I''ll get back to you. There are still two days left. I''m not so anxious. " "Good." Close the line, ye Jianxi rubbed his headache head. It''s one thing after another. It''s impossible to have a rest. Mu Xigu Mu Xigu When Su Jinnian had an accident, she didn''t ask where the child had gone, because she felt that Zhihan, as the father of the child, would arrange her place. Even though Zhihan didn''t care, Su''s parents took care of their children. But now it seems that everyone doesn''t pay much attention to the child. Otherwise, an Yishu will not succeed so easily. When she received the news, she didn''t tell Zhihan immediately. On the one hand, she was really worried about disturbing Xiaoxiao''s life. On the other hand, she was also afraid. Even if she told Zhihan, he ignored the child. As Shen Qinghua said, the child is innocent. Every child has no right to choose his own origin. As Su Jinnian''s child, Mu Xigu is beyond her control. Now she is involved in her struggle with an Yishu, which makes her uneasy. Anyway, make an effort. Even if the child can''t be saved in the end, she won''t feel guilty for her all her life. *** The other end. Shen Qinghua received the call, Pei Yingxue looked at him coldly, "what does sister Jianxi call for?" "Why else? Isn''t it just for anyishu and Pak Hara Chong? When I get them, I''ll have to skin them. " Shen Qinghua said maliciously, went to Pei Yingxue, touched her round stomach and said, "these days are production days, right?" Pei Yingxue disgusted to open his hand, "don''t know!" Shen Qinghua touches his nose, but he doesn''t continue to do anything about the child. Yingxue hates his child. Since she was pregnant with this child, she hasn''t shown any love for this child. He knew that it was not for her mother, perhaps she had killed the child in the first place. But no matter how reluctantly, this child is always their flesh and blood. Waiting for the children to be born, he will treat them well. "The doctor said that the production is just in these days. You should be more careful. If there is something wrong, you should call me immediately and I will come back." Shen Qinghua could not help but exhort. Pei Yingxue covered her ears and said in a loud voice: "I know! I know! You''ve been nagging for four or five months. I''m tired of listening to you if you don''t bother me! " Seeing his impatience, Shen Qinghua had to say, "OK, I''m not nagging. I''ll leave now. Don''t be so emotional. In the evening... I''ll be back early. " Then he turned and left the room. The sound of dada''s footsteps gradually goes away. Pei Yingxue stares at the door, grabs the pillow beside her and smashes it fiercely towards the door: "it''s better not to come back in this life! Who wants you back! " The servant on one side looks at Pei Yingxue, who is full of anger. He dare not breathe**** As Shen Qinghua walked away, he could not help shaking his head when he heard a cursing voice coming from behind. Yingxue''s temper is with the day of pregnancy, day by day. The doctor said that she was in a nervous state. Because she was young and pregnant for the first time, she couldn''t control her mood. She would have a good temper after childbirth. At the beginning, he hoped that she would give birth early and return to the clever little sister of the Lin family. But now... I don''t know if he was "tortured" by her. He used to coax her and follow her. One day, I didn''t listen to her scolding myself, but I didn''t feel good all over. Tqr1 with a wry smile, Shen Qinghua went to his study, took out his mobile phone and dialed a phone to go out, "Hello, ah Chen? Just now my sister-in-law called and said that an Yishu had contacted her. She used Mu Xigu as a threat and asked her to meet in two days. " After a moment''s silence on the other side of the phone, he said, "tell Jianxi, promise her to meet..." Mu Luochen said his plan, and finally said: "at that time, we must protect Jianxi''s safety."¡° Don''t worry, I won''t let my sister-in-law have an accident even if I lose my life. " Shen Qinghua patted his chest and promised. Chapter 777 In the evening, when ye Jianxi had dinner and was ready to go upstairs to have a rest, the sound of the car stopping came from the yard. She stopped, stood at the stairs and asked, "sister Guo, who''s in?" Sister Guo answered in the kitchen, "it seems to be Miss Pei." Ye Jianxi paced to the door. Before he reached the door, a figure jumped in and gave her a big bear hug: "Ye Jianxi, didn''t Ruyi ask you to call me? I''ve been waiting for your call all day! " Ye Jianxi retreated two steps, and then barely stood still. One side of Guo''s sister-in-law to see the fear, can not help but remind Pei Na: "Miss Pei, young grandmother pregnant." "Don''t worry, I have the sense of propriety!" Pei Na looks at Ye Jianxi and asks: "Jianxi, why don''t you call me?" Ye Jianxi remembered that she had said this to Ruyi, but at that time, she was mostly out of the psychology of comforting Ruyi. In the afternoon, she did want to call, but she forgot about anyishu. "I''ve been busy forgetting. Don''t you have something else to do? I''m not afraid to disturb you. I didn''t call... " Ye Jianxi said with a guilty heart. "Hum, excuse!" Pei Na flicked a violent chestnut on her head impolitely, "I see you, you''ve been separated from me recently, but it doesn''t matter. If you don''t ask me to come here, can''t I run here myself?" Ye Jianxi helpless smile, this Pei Na is really more live more like a child. "I''ll welcome you to stay here for as long as you want." "That''s what you said. I''m going to stay in your house for a long time. Don''t go back then." "Of course." As soon as ye Jianxi''s voice fell, Peina hugged her and gave her a hard kiss: "it''s better to be Jianxi. I know you are the closest to me." Then she let go of Ye Jianxi and said to her sister-in-law, "sister-in-law Guo, I didn''t eat lunch or dinner. You can serve me a bowl of noodles. Just put some ingredients. I''m starving to death!" "Yes, Miss Pei." Mrs. Guo went into the kitchen, turned on the gas stove and began to cook. Pei Na covers her flat stomach and sits on the sofa with a puff. Ye Jianxi walks up to her. Seeing her like this, she can''t help asking: "what''s the matter with you and that Yang Le..." As soon as ye Jianxi spoke, Pei Na covered her ears and yelled, "I don''t want to hear this name! Jianxi, we haven''t been together for such a long time. Why don''t you ask me about me and have to mention that annoying thing? " Ye Jianxi sighed a little, sat on the sofa: "well, you tell me, what are you doing recently?" Pei Na put her hand down and reported the latest situation. In fact, there is nothing to say. She found a new company to do hr. HR is nothing more than interviewing new employees and discussing salary issues. Although Pei Na is young, she still has no problem doing hr. "Just..." Pei Na finally hesitated. "Just what?" Asked Ye Jianxi. "... nothing." Pei Na thought about it, her face returned to normal, like she wanted to say something, and she had some worries. Ye Jianxi seldom sees her hesitant appearance. She wants to ask the truth, but sister-in-law Guo has already finished the noodles. Pei Na held the bowl and ate it desperately. Ye Jianxi sat on one side and couldn''t put in a word, so he didn''t ask again. *** Watching Pei Na eat a whole bowl of noodles clean, even without soup left, ye Jianxi finally believes that she is really hungry all day. "Sister Guo, find some Xiaoshi tablets." tqR1 Ye Jianxi orders Guo Sao Dao. Guo Sao answered and went to find Xiaoshi tablets. Pei Na covered her exploding stomach and said with a smile: "Jianxi, you are so considerate. What kind of man married you? It''s really lucky." After that, realizing that what she said might remind Ye Jianxi of Mu Luochen''s memory, Pei Na raised her hand and patted her mouth gently. It''s really a smelly mouth. What''s wrong? She has to mention men! Carefully observing Ye Jianxi''s face, Peina said, "by the way, Jianxi, do you know Ruyi?" Ye Jianxi noticed all Peina''s little actions, but he didn''t poke them. He said calmly, "I know. What''s the matter?" Pei Na bit her lower lip and said angrily, "haven''t they been very upset recently? I also advised Ruyi not to break up with rongziche so easily, but last night, I saw with my own eyes that rongziche had dinner with that Gu. " "Gu Mingzhu?" Ye Jianxi can''t believe to ask, isn''t Zi Che cut off contact with Gu Mingzhu before? How can I have dinner with Gu Mingzhu? Moreover, she heard that after Gu Mingzhu and Rong Ziche broke their engagement, they applied to study abroad. "Are you wrong? Nana, this can be big or small. " "I wish I was wrong, but you see." Peina said, taking her mobile phone out of her bag, and then retrieving the photos taken yesterday from the photo library. "Isn''t Rong Ziche in this picture? The woman sitting opposite him is Gu Mingzhu. I can see clearly, and I can see Yang Le together. Our two four pairs of eyes can see clearly. " Peina made a promise. Ye Jianxi knew that she would not make fun of it. She took the phone seriously and looked at the photo carefully. The photo was taken as like as two peas of Pearl''s face. He was very clear about the face of Rong Zi Che. Indeed, he was even cosmetic. He could not even get the same mark on his face. As for that woman, her figure is very similar to Gu Mingzhu''s. Since Pei Na and Yang Le both see her appearance, it''s almost the same. It''s Gu Mingzhu. "I said, Rong Ziche doesn''t dislike Ruyi, so he''s going to hook up with Gu Mingzhu? If he really dares to do this to Ruyi, I won''t play with him first. " Peina was full of anger. Ye Jianxi click on the picture and delete the picture on Peina''s mobile phone. Pei Na glared, "Hello! Hello! Jianxi, why did you delete the photo? That''s evidence! " "What evidence? This picture doesn''t tell us anything until the matter is investigated. I deleted it because I''m afraid you might show it to Ruyi carelessly and make her misunderstand something. " Ye Jianxi put the mobile phone back into Pei Na''s hand, "don''t worry, I will investigate the matter clearly. If Rong Ziche really does something wrong to Ruyi, I will never spare him." Pei Na flattened her mouth and said angrily, "OK." Ye Jianxi gently pinched her nose: "you ah, how such a big person, still so childish?" Peina covered her nose and said, "I''m only twenty-two years old. How old am I? I''m older, but I''m younger. It''s you, but you''re one year older than me. You''re very old. I think you''re almost like an old lady in 50 or 60 years old! " "Say it again? Who is like an old lady of fifty or sixty? " "It''s you who look like that!" "Well, I haven''t seen you for just a few days, so you''re not clean up, are you?" Ye Jianxi pours on Peina, presses her on the sofa and crunches her armpit. Pei Na pointed to smile, and her fight into a group. Guo Sao came back with Xiaoshi tablets and saw the scene in front of her, her mouth showed a happy smile. It seems that Miss Wen made the right decision to ask Miss Pei to come. It''s been a long time since she saw the time when she was so energetic *** With Peina late, ye Jianxi out of a sweat, can feel unprecedented relaxed, this kind of feeling like back to the past carefree time. Back in the bedroom, ye Jianxi quickly took a bath. When he was ready to go to bed, there was a thumping sound at the door. Ye Jianxi stopped and asked, "who is it?" "Young granny, it''s me. The young master of the Shen family suddenly came and said that there was something important to discuss." Shen Qinghua? Is there a solution to muxigu''s problem? Nine times out of ten, it''s about this. "Make him wait for me for ten minutes, and I''ll be fine soon." There was a sound of footsteps outside the door. Knowing that Guo had left, ye Jianxi went to the wardrobe, took a suit of clothes, put them on, and then went out. After going downstairs, ye Jianxi saw Shen Qinghua and said, "it''s Mu Xigu''s business. Have you come up with a way?" Shen Qinghua nodded, "sister-in-law, let''s go to the study to talk." Ye Jianxi looked around, and there was no shadow, but he thought there would be Takashi Kashiwabara''s Eyeliner at home, or nodded. "Sister Guo, you go to prepare two cups of tea and send them to the study later." "Yes, young granny." *** One by one, they walk into the study. Ye Jianxi wants to ask Mu Xigu about the solution to the problem. But before she says it, Shen Qinghua takes out a piece of paper and puts it in front of her. When ye Jianxi saw the words on the paper, he suddenly felt unable to breathe. Heart beat, gentle as a battle ring, puff, puff, a sound stronger than a sound, set off smoke and dust all over the sky. And her eyes in the smoke, gradually blurred not light. "Sister in law, have you seen it clearly? It''s not convenient for me to say some words, but tomorrow he will arrange to meet with you. At that time, he will personally tell you how to solve the problem of Xigu. " Shen Qinghua finished, took out a lighter and lit the paper in his hand. He was relieved to see the paper turn to ashes. Originally What he discussed with ah Chen was that he would tell Ye Jianxi the detailed plan of the whole thing. But at the end of the day, Luochen changed his mind and wanted to make it clear to Jianxi himself. Maybe it''s worried that ye Jianxi won''t listen to what he said, or maybe... Luo Chen wants Jianxi to make sure of his safety. Either way, he will meet Jianxi in advance tomorrow. Ye Jianxi''s tawny eyes fixed on Shen Qinghua, listened to every word he said, and breathed suddenly. The blurry piece in front of her eyes seemed to be torn, and the white light poured into the field of vision, which made her eyes almost burning¡° Is that true? Can I really see him tomorrow? " Ye Jianxi tightly clasped Shen Qinghua''s arm and asked with a tight voice¡° Well, the meeting time won''t last long. If it''s too long, it''s easy to show your feet. You only have one dance time. " Chapter 778 Ye Jianxi''s heart, crazy jump to the extreme, she wants to see Luo Chen, immediately, immediately see him. Can think of his body, ye Jianxi hesitated again, "he... Is his body OK? Can we act? If not, I can wait. Tsinghua, you tell him, I can wait until he recovers. " Even if she wanted to meet again, she would hold back. Shen Qinghua was just as worried as she was, but before he came, mu Luochen repeatedly asked him to tell Jianxi what he said. He can''t go against Luochen''s will. "Sister-in-law, he arranged all these things. I''m only responsible for picking up my sister-in-law." After a pause, Shen Qinghua said, "but I think since he has made arrangements, he should have his own sense of propriety. There won''t be any big problem." Ye Jianxi frowned and did not speak. Shen Qinghua waited for her reply for a while, but didn''t get her answer. She took out her mobile phone and looked at the time, saying, "sister-in-law, it''s late. If you think about it again, give me a reply tomorrow. I''ll go back first." "I''ll see you off." "No, sister-in-law, you should rest early." Shen Qinghua finished, opened the door and went out. Mrs. Guo came over with tea. Seeing that Shen Qinghua was leaving, she asked, "young master Shen, are you leaving so soon?" "Yes, sister-in-law Guo, take good care of my sister-in-law. I''ll go first." Shen Qinghua entrusted a, the foot of the wind to go out. *** Guo Sao came into the room and saw Ye Jianxi standing in the same place, putting the tray gently on the table: "little grandma, what''s Mr. Shen coming over in the middle of the night to do?" "It''s nothing. Let''s talk about muxigu." Ye Jianxi covered her eyes and said that she didn''t mean to hide sister-in-law Guo, but that Luo Chen was still alive. The less people knew, the better. Today, Shen Qinghua suddenly told her the news of Luo Chen. She was surprised enough. Now, maybe Rong Ziche knows it. One or two of them are full of her. They treat her like a fool. Ye Jianxi shakes her head, takes a cup of tea, and thinks about what Shen Qinghua said just now. She wants to see ah Chen... For so many days, the person she wants to see most is him. Even in her dream, she is still worried about whether he is well, how the wound is healing, and has her heart adapted to his body? Tens of millions of worries, but these can only be buried in the bottom of my heart, we can meet tomorrow... We can know everything about him. She really wants to blink. She''ll be there tomorrow. Seeing that she was in a state of deep meditation and wanted to go out, Mrs. Guo just took two steps and suddenly heard Ye Jianxi say, "by the way, Mrs. Guo, when you came up just now, did you notice any suspicious people in the corridor?" "No..." sister-in-law Guo shook her head subconsciously. Then she remembered that ye Jianxi had said that there might be someone sent by Bai Yuanchong at home. Her face suddenly became serious. "Young grandma, do you think someone was eavesdropping on your conversation with master Shen just now?" Ye Jianxi held the cup and nodded. "Then I''m going to adjust the monitoring in the corridor to see who''s playing the trick." Sister Guo said she was going out. "Don''t go now. It''s too late to investigate. There will be too much noise. I don''t want to disturb that person. Since it''s a person sent by baehara Chong, we just need to find out her. We can also use her to convey the wrong message to baehara Chong. " "Then your conversation with master Shen..." "She can''t hear us. Don''t worry." Ye Jianxi waved his hand and said, "go down first. I''ll be alone." "Yes, young granny." *** Autumn wind Sa Sa Sa, leaves everywhere, it seems that overnight, autumn will come. Wen Ruyi wrapped up her coat and sat on the rattan chair on the balcony. Looking at the leaves dyed yellow by autumn, her heart gradually calmed down. Last night, Rong Ziche didn''t come back. Until early in the morning, she heard the sound of the next door opening. She knew he was back and went out to find him. But he smelled the perfume on his body and the kiss on his neck. She never used perfume, especially after her accident, because any perfume would upset her stomach. Rong Zi Che knew she didn''t love perfume and slowly gave up all her perfume. Then what''s the perfume smell on his body, and what is that kiss on his neck? Wen Ruyi slowly closed her eyes and refused to think deeply. The rattan chair makes a slight sound, and the cool wind blows through the cold. A blanket suddenly appeared on his body. Wen Ruyi opened his eyes and saw Rong Ziche''s handsome face. He had just taken a bath and his hair was still wet. He was wearing a white bathrobe and a loose belt around his waist, revealing a large honey chest. "Sitting outside on such a cold day, you are not afraid of getting sick." Rong Ziche smiles and wraps her tighter with a blanket. Wen Ruyi moved his eyes away from his chest and said, "I''m not cold." "If it''s not cold, wrap it up, or I''ll feel sorry if you''re sick." Rong Ziche rubbed her cheek intimately. Wen Ruyi, partly hidden and partly visible from the moment he was coming up, was able to smell the perfume that he was smelling. He could not help convulsing. He raised his hand and asked him to push away. He sat up and said, "then I''ll go back to my room." Tqr1 see her suddenly sink face, Rong Zi Che was stunned. After several seconds, he got up to catch up with her, took her hand and said, "Ruyi, there will be a masquerade party tonight, and his sister-in-law will also attend. Then we will go together."¡° OK, I see Wen Ruyi answered faintly and took out his hand. No matter how slow Rong Ziche was, he also noticed her estrangement from him. He stopped in front of her and looked into the deepest part of her eyes: "Ruyi, are you still unhappy? What grandma said a few days ago? Grandpa has warned grandma that she won''t say it in front of you any more. "¡° I''m not angry, Ziche. I''m just tired and want to have a rest. Would you like me to have a rest? " Wen Ruyi said that at last, her anger was almost uncontrollable. She felt that the things in her stomach were going to be uncontrollable. When she smelled the smell of him, she could not help spitting it out in front of him¡° Ruyi... "Rong Ziche stopped for two seconds and called her low. He wanted to talk. But he looked at her face and said," OK, if you don''t feel well, go to have a rest first. I''ll call the family doctor to come and see you later. " Wen Ruyi nodded, didn''t say anything, went to the bedroom. To the bedroom, ye Jianxi closed the door, handy backhand, body tightly close to the door, lift eyes looking at the ceiling in a daze. Chapter 779 Stop thinking, stop thinking A voice in my head tried to convince myself. But Wen Ruyi feels that he can''t control his thoughts more and more, and his mind keeps flashing scenes of Rong Ziche with others. In fact, when she found that she couldn''t do it at all, she expected it, didn''t she? Rong Ziche is a normal man. He has his own needs. He loves her and is willing to endure for her. But how long can it last Even if he is with others because of this, what reason does she have to blame him? After all, I can''t do it myself If she can give him a normal life, why should he go to other people? Wen Ruyi''s fingers clenched tightly, his eyes full of blood. For a long time, she slowly closed her eyes, body weak along the door, fell to sit on the ground. She didn''t want to embarrass herself. Don''t ask Pretend not to know It''s her, it''s her, it''s not that she can''t stay. *** Mujia¡ª¡ª Pei Na barefoot in the soft carpet, chasing Tianyou, Tianbao two people running clattering. Ye Jianxi looked at the time almost, caught Tianbao''s hand, said to Peina: "OK, don''t make trouble, time is up, it''s time to clean up and start." Pei Na stopped, tilted her head and asked, "can''t you take Tianyou and Tianbao with you?" "No, God bless is still ill. There are a lot of good and bad things in the banquet place. Maybe he will get worse when he goes there." Ye Jianxi refused without hesitation. Pei Na squats down, kisses Tianyou''s cheek and says with regret: "poor baby, Auntie can''t be with you. You are waiting for Auntie at home." Providence nodded. "Sister Guo, you should watch them well at home. Remember to let Tianyou take medicine on time, and Tianbao. You are not allowed to be picky at dinner. Do you know?" Ye Jianxi holds Tianbao and helps him put on his coat. tqR1 Tianbao put his head back and said, "Mommy, remember to come back early." "Well, mom will." Ye Jianxi finished, let go of Tianbao, stood up and said to Peina, "let''s go." Pei Na takes Ye Jianxi''s arm and walks out with a smile. When she walked out of the living room, Mrs. Guo told her, "Miss Pei, the young granny is weak. When you get to the party, remember to take care of her for me..." "Well, you know, sister-in-law Guo, it''s menopause." Peina said, making a face and getting into the car. Ye Jianxi also walked into the car. The car slowly forward, slowly will Guo Sao and Tianbao figure behind, Peina tilted her head, kept asking about the party. Ye Jianxi casually answered a few questions, and gradually lost her voice, because at this moment her mind is full of things about meeting Luo Chen. As long as she thinks that she can see him in more than an hour, her heart will be agitated. When Peina saw that she didn''t answer her question, she wrinkled her nose and calmed down. More than 20 minutes later¡ª¡ª The car stops in front of a beautiful dress shop. Ye Jianxi looks at the luxurious dress shop in front of her and deeply washes her breath. She hasn''t attended any dinner recently. The dresses in the cupboard are out of date. Even if she doesn''t want to waste them, she should buy two new dresses for herself and Peina based on her basic respect for the host of the dinner. What''s more, the dinner was not a small one. At the autumn reception of the Tang family, the king of liquor making industry in city a, the Tang family was not a family in city a, but no one would look up to the Tang family in city a, because the Tang family''s influence in the imperial capital was not small. The Tang family in city a was a collateral of the Tang family in the imperial capital. The two families complement each other, so the Tang family can be regarded as a weightlifter in a city. "Miss ye, Miss Pei, please come inside." The clerk led them to the VOP room and asked in a low voice, "Ms. ye, Miss Pei, what kind of dress do you need?" "Simple, plain." Ye Jianxi said in a light voice. The clerk nodded slightly and looked at Peina again. "I want sexy, the hot one, the one that can attract the attention of the whole audience." "Yes, Miss Pei." The clerk went to prepare the clothes. Pei Na came to Ye Jianxi''s ear and said, "the people who go to the reception today are rich or expensive. Maybe I can seduce some noble childe?" Ye Jianxi pursed the corners of his mouth and said, "when you see so many dirty people in this circle, do you still want to hook up with any good people?" "That''s not absolute. Don''t you think Luochen, Ziche and Zhihan are all good men? Besides, are ordinary people good? " Said Pena, breaking her fingers. Ye Jianxi looked at the smiling Peina and secretly called out. Maybe what Pei Na said is right. No matter rich people or ordinary people, there are good and bad things. Why should we knock them over? "Miss ye, Miss Pei, here is the dress." Two shop assistants came up with some clothes and showed them to two people. Ye Jianxi here is a quiet clothes, but the style is different, chose a pearl gray skirt, "I try this one." "Ms. ye, this way, please." The clerk took the dress and invited Ye Jianxi into the fitting room. Not long after she went in, Peina also chose a red dress with a deep v. Ye Jianxi puts on her clothes and comes out. Pei Na has already stepped out ahead of her. When she sees Pei Na, she can''t help but get a light in front of her eyes. Pei Na''s figure is good. This deep V dress just sets off her exquisite figure. Red sets off her skin as white as snow. She looks like a goblin. "How about Jianxi?" Pena turns around. Ye Jianxi pressed her skirt down a little, "you move more carefully, and you are not afraid to run out." Peina spat out her tongue, took her hand and said, "you look good in this dress. You have a clean temperament. I don''t know you. I think you''re not married yet. You look like a college student." Ye Jianxi was praised by her tooth sour, "don''t praise me, hurry to go, time is not enough." "I don''t like to boast about the beauty of people. I just think Jianxi in our family is the most beautiful. Who has any opinion? Tell me..." Pena talks on and on. Ye Jianxi directly covers her mouth and drags her out. *** At more than seven o''clock in the evening, the lights in Tangde winery are particularly bright, which lights up a corner of the night. Ye Jianxi and Peina got off the bus one after another. A reporter whispered, "Ye Jianxi is coming." In a word, the camera of a group of reporters was successfully pulled onto Ye Jianxi. "Ms. ye, as soon as your ex husband died, you are dressed up to attend the new wine tasting party of the Tang family. Are you not afraid of outsiders'' gossiping about you?" "Ms. ye, please comment on the death of your ex husband." Close two, seize the opportunity to ask questions. Ye Jianxi looked at the two reporters coldly, with a warm smile on his lips, "no comment." After that, she took Peina and strode inside. Pei Na twisted her head, looked at the two reporters viciously, and whispered: "Jianxi, those damned reporters, they are so mean. Why don''t you let me teach them a lesson?" How could anyone ask that question? How can you be reconciled to Jianxi''s reputation of being fickle and indifferent? Pei Na thought more and more angrily. She wanted to turn her head and give the two reporters two slaps in the face. "Even if it can block their mouths, can it block everyone''s mouths? Nana, those who are clear will be clear. " Ye Jianxi said two words lightly. Pei Na flattened her mouth and said, "well, I just can''t get angry..." Ye Jianxi walked inside with a smile, stepped into the lobby and glanced. He didn''t see Shen Qinghua. He turned to Peina and said, "Nana, I have something to find someone. You go to eat first and wait for me. I''ll be back soon." "But sister Guo asked me to look at you." Pena won''t let her go alone. "Don''t worry. I''ll be fine by myself." Ye Jianxi didn''t tell Pei Naduo, but turned to blend into the crowd. Pei Na stood depressed for a while, then she opened her heart, took a glass of champagne and shuttled back and forth between the tables. *** Ye Jianxi is cruising in the hall looking for Shen Qinghua''s figure, but after a long time, he can''t find him. He turns around and is ready to go to other places to look for him, but just as he turns around, a figure comes straight against her. It was too late for ye Jianxi to escape. The cool wine spilled on the clothes and penetrated into the skin. Ye Jianxi shuddered with cold. "I''m sorry, I''m sorry, miss. I''m sorry. I was careless." Ye Jianxi wiped the wine stains on his body, looked up at the frightened waiter in front of him, and said, "it doesn''t matter. You don''t mean it. I''ll wipe it off." "Sorry..." The waiters were in tears. Ye Jianxi also wanted to persuade her, but a clear voice beside her sounded: "sister Jianxi, your clothes are dirty, I just took the spare dress, you go with me to change clothes?" Ye Jianxi turns his head and sees Pei Yingxue with a big stomach. He pauses for two seconds, then nods. "Well, it''s none of your business. You go down first, and then I''ll deal with it." Pei Yingxue waves back the waiter and takes Ye Jianxi to the back of Tangde winery. *** Far away from the front courtyard, the surrounding environment is more and more quiet. Ye Jianxi looks at Pei Yingxue and asks, "is it Shen Qinghua who asked you to come?" "He didn''t ask me to come. I came by myself. Can''t I help him alone?" Pei Yingxue mentions Shen Qinghua with great resentment. Ye Jianxi knows about her entanglement with Shen Qinghua. When the Pei family was destroyed, the Shen family originally wanted to send Pei Yingxue back to the Pei family. Only Shen Qinghua insisted on keeping her. For her sake, Shen Qinghua even fished out Pei Yingxue''s mother. At that time, they were checking Pei''s house. Shen Qinghua took great risks. But even so, Yingxue should not like Shen Qinghua, or does not like Shen Qinghua. Who can say clearly about feelings? Ye Jianxi digs off the topic, touches Pei Yingxue''s stomach and says, "are the days almost over? These days are supposed to be production days. How can you still come out? "¡° It''s OK. My stomach, I know, has been pregnant for ten months, and it''s not bad for this moment. " Pei Yingxue said carelessly¡° By the way, that''s the front. My dress is right there! " Pei Yingxue takes Ye Jianxi''s hand and runs to the room. Ye Jianxi saw that she had a big stomach. She didn''t mean to be careful at all. She said, "slow down, don''t worry." But where can Pei Yingxue listen? Pull her quickly ran to the door of the room, forced to open the door. Chapter 780 When the door clangs open, Pei Yingxue pushes Ye Jianxi into the room and closes the door. "Sister Jianxi, you change your clothes inside. I''ll guard the door for you outside. The clothes are in my cupboard!" Through the door, Pei Yingxue''s voice came into my ears. But ye Jianxi couldn''t hear it at all, just stood there. In the middle of the room, with her back to her, sat a man. Even if she could only see his back, she would not admit her mistake. Ye Jianxi''s mind was blank, and the fog swept in front of her, blurring her vision quickly. Vaguely, she watched him turn around and slowly come to her. One step One step Every step is like stepping on her heart, leaving a deep brand. This life, this life, can no longer wipe out. It was only a few days, but she felt like a few vicissitudes, in memory, everything about him, with him standing in front of his eyes, a little bit to open the long dust seal. Ye Jianxi pupil in the light of flashing, refracting tears. The tears, like a rope, bound him a little bit. Until, can''t escape again. Mu Luochen''s dark eyes were fixed on Ye Jianxi, and he came to him step by step. His hoarse voice overflowed from his throat, "Xi Xi." Two simple words, like a thunderbolt, split Ye Jianxi''s trance mind. "Ah Chen." Ye Jianxi blinked his eyes, tears rolling down, she suddenly reached out and hugged him. "Ah Chen... Ah Chen..." The low murmur kept spreading in the air, and ye Jianxi could hardly breathe. It''s like a dream. That day I saw him lying there cold and lifeless, still fresh in my mind, now he is standing in front of himself. Ye Jianxi had never been so grateful to God for his kindness. Big drops of tears fall down, ye Jianxi''s hand is more and more tight. "Cough..." An awkward cough sounded. Shen Qinghua leaned out his head carefully from behind and reminded: "sister-in-law, the suture of Luochen''s chest is not good. If you hold him so hard, it''s easy to tear the wound..." Half way through, Shen Qinghua touched his nose with mu Luochen''s cold eyes. He is really innocent He didn''t mean to break the warmth of their husband and wife. tqR1 When ye Jianxi heard Shen Qinghua''s words, he quickly let go of Mu Luochen. "Ah Chen, I''m sorry. I was so excited that I forgot your injury. Is your injury OK? Will it hurt?" Ye Jianxi is flustered. Mu Luochen clasped her hand, "I''m ok, you don''t have to listen to Tsinghua nonsense." "I have no Hu..." Shen Qinghua subconsciously defended himself, but he said three words. Mu Luochen squeezed his wrist and swallowed the rest of his words. Ye Jianxi noticed their small movements, secretly wiped his tears, grabbed mu Luochen''s clothes and said, "ah Chen, don''t blame Tsinghua, he is also for you. Don''t you have something to tell me? We''re pressed for time, so let''s talk about it first. " "What my sister-in-law said is, ah Chen, business matters." Shen Qinghua said with a white face. Mu Luochen glanced at him faintly, then let go of his wrist, turned to Jianxi and said, "I want you to agree to an Yishu''s request about Mu Xigu. If you go to see her, I will let Tsinghua protect your safety in the back." "It''s no problem. I''ll try my best to keep myself at that time. Just save muxigu." Ye Jianxi nodded. Mu Luochen looked at her, thin lips slightly pursed, "Jianxi, I asked you to promise her, not to save Xigu, or mainly to save Xigu." Muxigu is innocent, but she has nothing to do with them. He can''t let Jianxi take risks for the sake of a child. At that time, it''s good to save Mu Xigu. If not, it can only count her life "What do you mean? Do you have any other plans? " Ye Jianxi asked suspiciously "Well." Mu Luochen''s eyes are deep. "Bai Yuanchong has done so much for only one purpose, which is to revenge you. Now that he thinks that I''m dead, the next step is to target you. An Yishu''s trap is to harm you. If Bai Yuanchong wants to torture you, he won''t miss this opportunity. So, at that time, he will certainly appear around Mu Xigu. I have made an agreement with Charlie''s father, and we will deal with him together at that time. " "If you succeed, you can defeat him at one stroke. If you fail, you can also severely hurt him and make him pay for what he has done in this period of time." At last, ye Jianxi''s palms are sweaty. It''s a dream for her to deal with Bai Yuanchong. But it''s not easy to deal with a man who has a deep roots and is a towering city? Even if there is a mistake, it will backfire. Luo Chen has just had a heart operation, and he has to deal with Bai Yuanchong himself. She was afraid that... The life she had worked so hard for would be gone... "Ah Chen, can you hold on? Otherwise, let Ziche and Qinghua go. If not, we can discuss with the old king of Sweden and ask him to send someone to deal with baehara Chong. Baehara Chong is his brother. He wants to deal with him, so it''s OK to come here in person... "Ye Jianxi knows that he is selfish. But she really doesn''t want ah Chen to take risks with injuries. If an Yishu didn''t ask her to go, she would rather take the place of ah Chen to deal with Bai Yuanchong¡° I can only come here in person, Jianxi. Don''t worry. I promise you that I will come back in good condition and see our twins born with my own eyes. " Mu Luochen''s hand fell on Ye Jianxi''s raised abdomen and touched it gently. Her eyes looked deep into her eyes, tender and tender. Ye Jianxi''s throat is dry. She wants to say no. But in his eyes, she couldn''t tell... Ziche and Qinghua are all people with families. On the side of the old king of Sweden, Luochen must have sacrificed a lot to reach an agreement with him. How could he easily agree to Luochen and send his own people? If he could, the old king would have sent him when he hurt Charlie. I know in my heart that no one else can. But she did. Luochen must be more embarrassed than her. Ye Jianxi looked into mu Luochen''s eyes for a long time, but not for a moment. His eyes were like a thousand years of quiet, calm and traceless. So calm, quiet let her heart also gradually precipitation down¡° OK, ah Chen, I promise you, but this time we fight side by side, you must keep your promise, otherwise, I will never forgive you in this life, next life... Life after life. " Ye Jianxi hooked enough corners of his mouth to show a smile, but his eyes were full of tears. Mu Luochen raised his hand and gently wiped away the tears from the corners of her eyes. He solemnly said, "OK, it''s a deal." Chapter 781 "No one is allowed in this room." Pei Yingxue''s deliberately raised voice suddenly sounded outside the room, and the three people in the room were surprised. "Sister in law, someone may have noticed that ah Chen and I are going to leave first." Shen Qinghua looked warily at the door and said. Ye Jianxi does not give up looking at mu Luochen, just met for a while, will be separated, she is really reluctant. But if people from outside rush in and see Luo Chen, then their last chance will be lost. Ye Jianxi stood on tiptoe and gently kisses mu Luochen''s lips, "ah Chen, you go, remember what you promised me." Mu Luochen pressed the back of her head and leaned on her shoulder, "be careful in everything." After that, he let her go, followed Shen Qinghua to the back of the room, twisted a vase on the bookshelf, a small door appeared behind the screen, and their figures disappeared in the blink of an eye. *** "What''s the matter with you? This is the women''s dressing room. What do you want a man to squeeze in? Be careful, I''ll tell the security guard to throw you out! " Pei Yingxue has a big stomach and is red in the door. Standing in front of her, a ferocious looking man rushed into the room without speaking. Pei Yingxue was almost knocked down by him. And just as the man was about to break in, the door behind them creaked open. "Yingxue, what''s the matter? I''ll go in and change my clothes. What are you doing outside? " Ye Jianxi, dressed in a milky white knee length dress, stands at the door with a cold face, looking coldly at the man pushing Pei Yingxue. Pei Yingxue looks behind Ye Jianxi. She doesn''t see mu Luochen and Shen Qinghua. Knowing that they have left, she is relieved. She goes up to Ye Jianxi, takes her arm and says, "sister Jianxi, this man doesn''t know where he came from. I''ve told him that it''s a women''s dressing room. He still has to break into it. I think we should tell the people of the Tang family, Let them have a good look at this person''s details. Even the women''s dressing room dares to break into it. Are there any rules? " Ye Jianxi sneered and said, "let''s go and talk to the people of the Tang family." "Well!" Pei Yingxue nodded hard, reached for the man''s arm, "you follow me, you rascal, don''t want to run today." Men struggle hard to get rid of Pei Yingxue. Pei Yingxue, holding her stomach, bumped into the man''s body: "you push harder, keep pushing harder, push harder on my stomach. I want to see how the Tang family will deal with your affairs when I have an accident in your hands today." The man turned black. Ye Jianxi and Yu Guangli noticed that several waiters passed by not far from the corridor. They helped Pei Yingxue catch the man and yelled at those people: "come on, there are some impolite female guests here!" After a few words, the waiter came. As soon as he saw that a man was entangled with two women, several young and strong waiters rushed forward to help and caught the man. Pei Yingxue threw her hand and immediately told Hei Xing, "you''re just in time. This man peeked at us changing clothes. I caught him and beat me, a pregnant woman. We''re here for your tonder''s party. Is that how you''re responsible for our safety? " "I''m sorry, ladies. We''re going to take them away." The leading waiter apologized. "You''ve taken people away. How do we know what you''re going to do with them? No, you have to take him to the police station, otherwise, I''m not finished with you! " Pei Yingxue looks at several waiters with great momentum. After wiping his sweat, the waiter secretly discussed a few words and said, "madam, we can call the police, but today we are having a dinner party. Can we escort the people first and call the police after the meeting is over?" Pei Yingxue didn''t want to make a big fuss, so she said along the steps, "well, you remember, you should send him to the police station, otherwise, it''s not over." "Yes, yes..." The leader bowed and nodded. Pei Yingxue let go of the man, took Ye Jianxi''s arm and said, "sister Jianxi, let''s go." "Well." Ye Jianxi nods and follows Pei Yingxue to leave. After walking far away, Pei Yingxue let go of Ye Jianxi with a smile and said, "sister Jianxi, how did I behave just now? Are you qualified? " Ye Jianxi said with a smile, "it''s better than me. You can enter the performing arts circle with your acting skills." "That''s right. When I was a junior in high school, I was discovered by a star scout, but my mother didn''t agree..." Pei Yingxue said half, thought of his mother, smile a little dim. tqR1 When ye Jianxi saw her like this, he casually digged off the topic, "let''s go to the front hall first. We''ve been away for too long, and we don''t know what happened to Nana." "Well, let''s go." Pei Yingxue regained her look and resumed her smile. They continued to walk in the front hall. When there was a corridor away from the front hall, there was a quarrel not far from the left side. Ye Jianxi stopped and looked up in that direction suspiciously. If she heard right, was that man''s voice Ziche? Ye Jianxi''s eyes fixed on his left hand direction, where the purple vines are twining, the light is dim, it''s not very true to see, but vaguely, it seems that there are two figures shaking there. "What''s the matter, Jianxi?" Pei Yingxue saw that she stopped and couldn''t help asking. "Yingxue, wait for me here first. I''ll be back soon." Ye Jianxi finished, did not wait for her to answer, then toward the wisteria there. *** The closer they went, the clearer Ye Jianxi''s voice became. She can be sure that the man''s voice is indeed Rong Ziche. He is fighting with a woman in a low voice. At the moment, his back is facing her, and his tall figure completely covers the woman. Ye Jianxi''s eyes fell on the bottom, only to see a light purple dress corner, as well as a pair of white, slender legs, the woman''s feet wearing a pair of silver ribbon high heels, ankle tied with a silver foot chain. Even if only seeing this part, ye Jianxi can conclude that this person is not Wen Ruyi. Because Wen Ruyi thought that the foot chains were troublesome, she never wore them. Ye Jianxi thought of the recent conflict between Rong Ziche and Ruyi, his heart suddenly sank, and he hesitated to move forward. What woman can let Rong Ziche choose this remote place to meet her? Either the relationship is ambiguous, or there is something important to discuss No matter the former or the latter, she should not question Rong Ziche face to face. Ye Jianxi stood in the same place, thought for a few seconds, turned around and wanted to leave. But at the moment when she raised her foot, the woman suddenly stretched out her arm, hugged Rong Ziche''s neck, and immediately stuck it together with him. Even if he can''t see it, ye Jianxi knows that they are kissing. The whole body''s blood suddenly surges to the head, the leaf Jianxi Zheng Zheng Zheng stands in situ to look at two people, even forgot to come forward to pull two people apart. "Dada..." The high-heeled shoes made a slight sound when they stepped on the stone. Pei Yingxue came over with a big stomach: "sister Jianxi, what are you doing here..." the voice stopped abruptly at the moment when Rong Ziche was entangled with other women. Pei Yingxue''s eyes are wide open, and she looks at the scene in front of her in disbelief. When Rong Ziche hears the word "Jianxi", his brain seems to be struck by thunder. He turns away from Gu Mingzhu and sees Ye Jianxi. He reaches out his hand in a panic, grabs Ye Jianxi''s arm and explains: "sister-in-law, it''s not what you see. Listen to me..." "What? Ziche, what do you have to say? " Gu Mingzhu''s beautiful apricot eyes, slightly picking, looking at Ye Jianxi in front of her, nestling in Rong Ziche''s body, vaguely said, "things are what you see, I''m with him again, ye Jianxi, you are Wen Ruyi''s good friend, tell her or not, you choose." "Gu Mingzhu, if you seduce a married man and are still so arrogant, do you want to be shameless?" Pei Yingxue''s eyes stare like a copper bell, hoping to poke countless holes in Rong Ziche and Gu Mingzhu. Gu Mingzhu chuckled: "no matter how shameless I am, I''m better than you. At least we didn''t sell our daughter. We didn''t have a daughter. We had a baby when we were young." "Gu Mingzhu, you are so cheap!" Pei Yingxue is very angry. Gu Mingzhu doesn''t care at all. She glances at her and looks at Ye Jianxi again. But ye Jianxi didn''t look at Gu Mingzhu. He just looked at Rong Ziche and said, "Rong Ziche, give me an explanation. Otherwise, I will tell Ruyi everything that happened today." "Sister in law, I..." Rong Ziche looks at Ye Jianxi and wants to stop talking. Gu Mingzhu said with a smile, "Ziche, please explain. I''m watching. Don''t you say that sooner or later you will tell Ruyi about our affairs? What''s so hard to say? Wen Ruyi can''t meet your needs. I can meet them. We are together. Two sentences... " "Pa --!" Gu Mingzhu''s words stopped abruptly in the middle. Ye Jianxi shook his palmed hand and held it together with sweat. He looked at Gu Mingzhu coldly and said, "did I ask you? Gu Mingzhu, I didn''t speak to you. If you dare to say another word, I''ll slap you. " Gu Mingzhu covered her face, pulled the corners of her mouth, and said contemptuously, "Ye Jianxi, I won''t give you another chance to slap me. Just now, I took it as your slap for Wen Ruyi. Dare you touch me again, do you believe I can''t make you out of Tangde winery today? " There was a strong smell of gunpowder in the air, and ye Jianxi and Gu Mingzhu did not give in at all. Pei Yingxue stamped her feet and pointed to Rong Ziche''s nose and scolded: "Rong Ziche, are you a man? Do you see this Gu bullying Jianxi? How can you stand up to Ruyi! You scum Rong Ziche stretched his face and clenched his hand into a fist. After a moment''s silence, he said, "sister-in-law, go back with Yingxue first. I''ll wait for you." Ye Jianxi''s last hope was torn to pieces after hearing this sentence. Chapter 782 She tried to stabilize her voice, looked at rongziche and said, "rongziche, if you really dislike Ruyi, break up with her, don''t be with her, and get entangled with other women. I look down on you for being like this. " Rong Ziche''s hand trembled slightly, but he didn''t say anything. Gu Mingzhu slightly pick the corner of her mouth, closer to Rong Ziche: "Ms. ye, you can rest assured that Ziche and Wen Ruyi will not be together for too long. The day I get back together with him, I''ll buy you a drink. " "Bah! Gu Mingzhu, you need face! " Pei Yingxue spat a curse at Gu Mingzhu. Gu Mingzhu''s clothes are stained with her saliva. He raises his hand to hit her, but he is stopped by Rong Ziche. "Well, I don''t care about you because you have a big stomach. But be careful. If you dare to be so arrogant with me next time, I won''t spare you. " Gu Mingzhu wiped the saliva on the skirt with a handkerchief and said haughtily. "Hum!" Pei Yingxue didn''t want to say another word to her. Her chin was raised high. Ye Jianxi cold face, pull Pei Yingxue, turn to the direction of the hall. Looking at the two people gradually away, until the figure disappeared at the entrance of the corridor, Rong Ziche raised his hand, pulled Gu Mingzhu''s hand hard, and said in a cold voice, "enough of the performance?" "You think I''m acting?" Gu Mingzhu folded her arms, smiling at the corner of her mouth, "then you are wrong. I just showed my true feelings. Ziche, I really love you. Just now I kiss you, don''t you feel my love?" "Enough! I don''t want to listen to you any more! " Rong Ziche roars angrily and interrupts Gu Mingzhu. "Is that irritating?" Gu Mingzhu tut tut said, "today, the Lord has not appeared. You are so angry. Another day, Wen Ruyi saw it with his own eyes. You don''t want to kill me, do you? Rong Ziche, you have to think clearly. Kill me, and you will never get what you want. " Rongziche smell speech, eyes fixed on Gu Mingzhu, his eyes like a hidden beast, at any time may break free, tear her to pieces. Gu Mingzhu looks at him without fear. For a long time, Rong Ziche''s forehead was beating and turning, and strode to the front hall. Looking at his straight back, Gu Mingzhu''s smile gradually disappeared *** Step into the hall of the moment, the sound of a moment into the ear, ye Jianxi almost out of control of reason gradually pulled back, she stopped, looking at the hall of people coming and going, desperately took a few deep breath. Pei Yingxue almost ran into her and said, "sister Jianxi, should we go to Wen Ruyi now and tell her what happened just now?" "Yingxue, don''t interfere in this matter. I will choose the right time to tell Ruyi." Ye Jianxi''s voice is tight. Pei Yingxue takes her arm and sweeps around with her eyes. She is not familiar with Wen Ruyi, but she can''t stand the third party. In addition, Gu Mingzhu is a little irritating, so she wants to help Wen Ruyi. Since Jianxi asks her not to interfere, it''s better not to interfere. "Sister Jianxi, don''t worry, I won''t talk nonsense." Pei Yingxue promised. "Thank you, Yingxue." Ye Jianxi thanks, and his eyes fall not far away. He happens to see Peina and Wen Ruyi standing not far away. He says to Pei Yingxue, "Yingxue, let''s go there." Pei Yingxue looked in the direction she pointed out and saw Wen Ruyi. She shook her head and said, "you''d better go alone. I''m afraid I can''t help saying it when I see Wen Ruyi." Said, she pointed to another direction, "I go there, wait for the next Tsinghua came." "Then be careful yourself." "Don''t worry, I''m fine." Pei Yingxue smiles, lets go of Ye Jianxi and goes to the corner of the hotel. Ye Jianxi takes a few deep breaths, calms her expression, and walks towards Pei Na and Wen Ruyi. *** Pei Na talks to Wen Ruyi for a while. She notices that Yang Le''s eyes have been circling around her chest. She can''t help stretching out her hand to pull up her skirt to cover the exposed ditch. She turns her head and grits her teeth and says in a low voice, "Hey, I say, can you stop staring at me?". This little boy is getting more and more colorful! Where to look bad, not to her chest! Pei Na was half annoyed and half ashamed, trying to blind Yang Le''s eyes. Yang Le''s eyes floated to the distance and said quietly: "why can others see it? Can''t I? " "Because you are a little boy! Don''t you know, don''t look at me if you are not polite! " "I''m an adult." "What if you''re an adult? You are a little fart in my eyes... " Pei Na is busy bickering with Yang Le. She doesn''t even find Ye Jianxi coming. Wen Ruyi grabs the inside of her arm and gently pinches it. Pei Na swallows all the words she says. She looks back to ask Wen Ruyi why, but when she sees Ye Jianxi, she changes the topic, "Jianxi, how did you disappear so long? I''ve been looking for you for a while "I got dirty just now. I changed my clothes." Ye Jianxi said lightly, avoiding Wen Ruyi''s eyes. Pei Na glanced up and down at Ye Jianxi and found that what she was wearing was not the same clothes as before. She turned her lips and said, "next time you have something else to do, just tell me so that I won''t worry."¡° Well Ye Jianxi nodded and wanted to talk to them. He was tired and wanted to go first. But haven''t had time to speak, suddenly listen to Pei Na toward her behind said, "Rong Zi Che, we are here!" Ye Jianxi smell speech, turn to see past. In the field of vision, Rong Ziche stood more than ten meters away, stopped for two seconds, and walked towards them. The moment Ye Jianxi sees Rong Ziche, she can''t help but see his tangled picture with Gu Mingzhu just now. A disgusting feeling suddenly surges up. She tries her best to suppress this feeling, so that other people don''t notice her abnormality. Rong Ziche strides to several people and subconsciously looks at Ye Jianxi. Tqr1 leaf Jianxi wood face, don''t look at him. Pei Na slapped Rong Ziche on the shoulder. "Look at you, you can go to the bathroom for a long time. Ruyi has been waiting here for a long time." Rong Ziche smiles and holds Wen Ruyi''s hand tightly: "sorry, some things are delayed." As he approached, a familiar fragrance lingered lightly in front of her nose. The fragrance spread along the respiratory tract to all her limbs, making every cell of her spasm. Wen Ruyi raised her eyes and looked at the silent Rong Ziche in front of her. Her heart seemed to be splashed with a basin of cold water. From inside to outside, she was all in cold air¡° Ah, I said, you show your love and you have to worry about me and Jianxi, OK Peina teased them. Rong Ziche smile more gentle, "envy us, you quickly find one."¡° Say you can find one? Do you think there are golden turtles everywhere? Otherwise, you can introduce one to me. Hello, brother, who is unmarried or unmarried, please introduce it to me Pena is half joking and half serious. Rong Ziche said, "well, I''ll look for it carefully some other day to see who is worthy of Miss Pei." Pei Na smiles more brightly. Behind her, Yang Le, with a black face, stepped forward two steps in front of her and sarcastically said, "Mr. Rong, I didn''t expect that you still have a hobby of being a matchmaker." Rong Ziche looks at Yang Le in front of him, eyebrows pick. Pei Na grabs Yang Le in a hurry, "don''t pay attention to him, little boy!" Rong Ziche pursed his lips and said nothing. Pei Na scolds Yang Le in a low voice. Wen Ruyi suddenly opens Rong Ziche''s hand and says, "you talk first. I''ll go to the bathroom." With that, no matter what Rong Ziche''s reaction was, he went straight to the crowd¡° I''ll go, too. " Ye Jianxi said a word, followed by Wen Ruyi left. Pei Na watched the two go away, flat mouth: "what ah, today how one or two are with the bathroom on the Au?" Rong Ziche stands in the same place, as if he didn''t hear what she said. He looks at the direction that ye Jianxi and Wen Ruyi are going. His hand twitches and he holds them tightly. Chapter 783 Wen Ruyi went to the washroom, turned on the tap, took a handful of cold water, covered his face, and finally felt more comfortable with his twitching stomach. "Ruyi." Ye Jianxi heel came in, worried called a, she does not know if Ruyi has found rongziche with Gu Mingzhu things, but she can see, tonight Ruyi is not happy. "Why are you here? Make up? " Wen Ruyi puts down her hand, the water drops slowly fall down her cheek, looking at Ye Jianxi naturally. Ye Jianxi looks at her quietly. After thinking about it again and again, she swallows what she says. It''s not that she doesn''t annoy Rong Ziche. It''s that after tomorrow, she will fight with Bai Yuanchong and an Yishu. She doesn''t want to cause trouble before that. And In her heart, she still has a little hope for rongziche. Maybe he has to do it because he has difficulties. She left him a few more days to confess to Ruyi himself. If the problem between an Yishu and Bai Yuanchong is solved, Rong Ziche still doesn''t have a reasonable explanation for Gu Mingzhu. She won''t leave any feelings, tell Ruyi everything and help Ruyi leave Rong Ziche. "Well, I''m wearing a little bit of make-up. Come and mend it." Ye Jianxi answered. Wen Ruyi raised her lips and laughed. She looked in the mirror and turned away from the topic: "Jianxi, when Peina and I were standing there just now, she was entangled with that little kid. I don''t think they were that simple." "Yang Le is only 18 years old... He''s half a boy. I don''t think anything will happen." When ye Jianxi thinks of Yang Le, he can''t help thinking of Gong Han. "I''m eighteen years old, and I''m all grown up. How can I be half a kid? Jianxi, although some people are older, they are smarter than us. I think Pei nabai has lived four years longer than Yang Le, and I don''t know what''s going on when she is eaten and wiped clean. " While washing her hands, Wen Ruyi said, "I''d better remind Pei Na to stay away from Yang Leyuan some other day. She has suffered twice. I don''t want her to fall on such a smelly boy again." Ye Jianxi understands the meaning of Wen Ruyi''s words. Yang Le has just started to go to university. Pei Na is just in her prime. When she is with Yang Le, what can Yang Le give her? Not to mention the houses, cars and so on, according to Yang Le''s family situation, the daily expenses only need Pei Na to pay back. To say the least, Pei Na is willing to support her family and wait for Yang Le to graduate and find a job, or Yang Le can afford their daily expenses. What do people around her think of Pei na? Pei Na used to be Yang Le''s teacher. Now when she is with Yang Le, anyone will feel that she is not respected as a teacher and deliberately "seduces" her students. All the troubles will only fall on Peina. People''s words are formidable. Ye Jianxi deeply understands the power of these four words. From the beginning, ye Jianxi felt Peina was not right with Yang Le, but they didn''t show a relationship and didn''t overstep the rules, so she didn''t say anything. Now think about it, Ruyi is right. With Pei Na''s IQ, being sold will only make money for others. How can we wait until the day when Pei Na and Pei Na really have an open relationship? Ye Jianxi pursed his lips and said, "I''ll talk to Nana in two days, and... Ruyi, you can come together then. I''m afraid I can''t persuade her alone." "Well." Wen Ruyi turned off the tap, wiped his hands, and turned to ask Ye Jianxi, "OK?" "All right." Ye Jianxi puts lipstick in her handbag, turns and walks to Wen Ruyi. They go out together. When they get to the bathroom door, someone just comes in. Ye Jianxi subconsciously gives way to one side of the road, but half way. She finds that it''s Gu Mingzhu, and she suddenly froze there. Gu Mingzhu can''t walk past. She raises her eyes to see that the person standing in front of her is Ye Jianxi and Wen Ruyi, and a provocative smile is slowly drawn out of her lips. It''s really a narrow road. I didn''t expect to meet two more people. "What a coincidence, Miss Ye. I just met you. You don''t look very well, do you feel uncomfortable? If you feel uncomfortable, don''t hold on and go home quickly, so as not to hurt the baby in the stomach. " There are hidden arrows in Gu Mingzhu''s words. Ye Jianxi cold face, "I''m in good health, don''t bother Miss Gu remind, Miss Gu have time or read more books, improve their self-cultivation." When Gu Mingzhu heard what ye Jianxi said, she was not angry. Instead, she said with a smile, "I should read more books. The education level in the northwest is not good. I am busy learning to shoot guns and throw grenades in the army, which is what the rude old men do. It delays a lot of cultural classes. I''m a rough person, unlike Miss ye and Miss Wen, who grew up in such a good place as a city. I don''t know when they will have time to teach me more. " Ye Jianxi saw that she had no face and no skin, glared at her, took Wen Ruyi''s hand and said, "Ruyi, let''s go." Wen Ruyi calmly follows Ye Jianxi. She glanced at Gu Mingzhu as she passed by. Gu Mingzhu maintains a smile and picks her eyebrows. I don''t know if it''s provocation or something *** It''s far away from Gu Mingzhu. Ye Jianxi is annoyed to think of her quarrel with Gu Mingzhu just now. Gu Mingzhu is not like other girls at all. She''s just a hooligan. You scold her, but she praises her. The angry people are itching! Ye Jianxi''s step is more and more urgent. The skirt of the dress is like a lotus leaf in the water, rising and falling. Wen Ruyi pulled her a little to stop her from walking so fast. Ye Jianxi stopped, suddenly looked back at Wen Ruyi, opened his mouth and said, "Ruyi, if you meet her in the future, don''t pay attention to her, she is a ruffian." "What did I do to her? You''re more excited to see her than I am Wen Ruyi said with a smile. Ye Jianxi grabbed his finger in embarrassment, "I just... I just hate her tone of voice... No other meaning..." "Well, I know. We miss ye are fighting against injustice for me. I''ll take your mind, but you really need a rest. You look pale." Wen Ruyi pushes Ye Jianxi to the seat beside the hall. Ye Jianxi took her hand and said, "well, don''t push. I''m going to have a rest." Wen Ruyi didn''t listen to her until she put her on the chair and said, "you rest here. I''ll go to find Peina and Ziche. When we find them, let''s go back." Ye Jianxi nodded. Wen Ruyi turns around with a smile. At the moment when she turns her back to Ye Jianxi, the smile at the corner of her mouth breaks down. The perfume smell of Rong Zi Che is Gu Mingzhu''s taste. She would not admit her mistake. The perfume was very special, mixed with some Flower Lilies, and there was very little perfume on the market. She hasn''t really thought that that woman would be Gu Mingzhu. Now that she knows, she suddenly takes everything for granted. Gu Mingzhu is different from other girls. She is beautiful, but she is not affectable. There are some heroines that other girls don''t have. Few men can refuse such a woman. At the beginning, Rong Ziche refused Gu Mingzhu, perhaps because he didn''t get her. Didn''t a famous person named Zhang say that? Every man has had two women like this. Married a red rose, as time goes by, it changes the mosquito blood on the wall, and the white one is still the bright moon in front of the bed; Married a white rose, white is a rice sticky son on the clothes, red is a cinnabar mole on the heart. No matter which one a man chooses, he will be tired of it after a long time. The rest of the time, he will only think about the one he missed. She and Gu Mingzhu are red roses and white roses in Rong Ziche''s life. *** Wen Ruyi was walking in the crowd with blank eyes, and didn''t even notice when she walked into the dance floor. "Be careful." A powerful hand clasped her arm tightly and pulled her out. Wen Ruyi dropped her eyes and saw the clean hand. There was a thin cocoon between the thumb and index finger of the hand, which should be the only thing she used to hold. Along the hand, a piece of white suit appeared. tqR1 "Are you all right?" There was a deep and magnetic voice in her ear. Then Wen Ruyi realized that she had been staring at other people''s hands for too long. She quickly withdrew her eyes and said, "I''m ok. Thank you just now." When Wen Ruyi finished speaking, she just looked up and saw the visitor''s appearance, a wheat colored square face, full of heaven, two bushy eyebrows like swords, and a pair of big eyes, with a smile at the corner of her eyes, like thousands of peach blossoms hidden in it. Her nose is slightly Eagle hook nose, but it doesn''t look too big, and her lips are ruddy and rich, which is a very healthy color. Shoulder width waist narrow, a white suit on him, quite wearing the feeling of the model. However, it seems that he is not so young. I should be 30 years old. "You''re welcome. It''s a lift." The man said with a smile, "my name is Tang Nan Shi. I don''t know what to call a lady?" "Wen... Shen Mianmian." Wen Ruyi subconsciously wants to answer her real name, but she immediately changes her tongue. Tang Nan Shi was aware of her hesitation, but did not poke her. Instead, a gentleman stretched out his hand and said, "Miss Shen, nice to meet you." Wen Ruyi gently grasped his fingertip and said, "nice to meet you, too, Mr. Tang." Thinking that this is the property of the Tang family, the people in front of you are surnamed Tang, maybe they are from the Tang family, so he asked, "Mr. Tang, do you have anything to do with the Tang family?" "You say Tang family wine?" Tang Nan Shi asked with a smile. Wen Ruyi nodded. Tang didn''t answer immediately. Wen Ruyi thought he was in a dilemma and said, "Mr. Tang, I''m just asking. If it''s inconvenient to answer, I don''t need to answer." "No one is inconvenient to answer. I''m just thinking about how to explain. I have something to do with the Tang family, but it doesn''t matter much. I''m a distant relative of the Tang family." Tang Nan Shi''s explanation is not urgent. Chapter 784 Knowing that he has little to do with the Tang family, Wen Ruyi is a little relaxed. She doesn''t want to deal with those people in the upper class. They are happy with you on the face, but they have eighteen bends in the mountains. Since Tang Nan Shi has little to do with the Tang family, he doesn''t pay so much attention to his speech. Wen Ruyi and Tang Nanshi chatted casually. Tang Nan Shi replied with a smile. Finally, Wen Ruyi said, "Mr. Tang, you are really knowledgeable. I will go to the places you said one day when I have the chance." tqR1 "When Miss Shen wants to go, please let me know so that I can be your guide," Tang said "Certainly." Wen Ruyi smiles and wants to tell Tang that she is going. But the words haven''t come out yet. Yu Guangli noticed that in the crowd, Rong Ziche came to his direction, and the smile on Wen Ruyi''s face withered quickly. Tang Nan Shi noticed the change of her expression. He followed her eyes and saw Rong Zi Che. His thick eyebrows moved slightly. *** Rong Ziche goes through the crowd to Wen Ruyi and reaches for her hand. Wen Ruyi hides subconsciously. But I couldn''t escape. Rong Ziche held her hand tightly, pulled her to his side and said in a low voice: "Jianxi is a little uncomfortable. Peina left with her first." After that, he looked up at Tang and said, "I don''t know how to call you when I meet you for the first time." "Tang Nan Shi." "Rong Ziche." In two simple sentences, Rong Ziche only said hello, "Mr. Tang, I have something else to do with my fiancee. I have to go first. Please help yourself." When Tang Nan Shi heard the word "fiancee" he deliberately mentioned, his smile remained unchanged, but his eyebrows moved. "Mr. Rong doesn''t have to care about me. If you have something to do, you can do it." After that, he looked at Wen Ruyi and said, "I''m very happy to meet Miss Shen today. I''ll talk again when I have time another day." Wen Ruyi nodded. Rong Ziche stares at Tang Nansha for a few seconds and pulls Wen Ruyi out in silence. *** Wen Ruyi let Rong Ziche pull himself through the crowd and walk outside Tangde winery. Not far out of the hall, Wen Ruyi forced his hand away from Rong Ziche, "you hurt me." Then he went on. Rong Ziche followed her steps and said in a slow voice, "I''m sorry, Ruyi. I''m just... Just... Seeing you with others, I feel a sense of crisis. That Tang doesn''t look like a simple person." Rongziche said, but also to come forward to pull the hand of Ruyi. But this time, Wen Ruyi dodged again. Wen Ruyi stepped back two steps, and pulled the distance between them to one meter. She looked up at Rong Ziche and said clearly, "I have nothing to do with Tang Nansha. He helped me just now, that''s all." Seeing her serious face, Rong Ziche explained in a hurry, "Ruyi, I don''t mean that. I believe you won''t have an affair with other people. It''s Tang Nansha... I''m worried that he will have a heart for you. Ruyi, you don''t know how worried I am... People will take you away." Wen Ruyi''s heart is sour when he hears the words. I''m afraid others will take her away What about her Gu Mingzhu Does every man have a common inferiority, only allowing himself to eat the bowl and watch the pot, and not allowing women to have a little bit of ambiguity with others? Wen Ruyi pulls his lips and doesn''t want to say a word or listen to Rong Ziche''s explanation. She strode forward. Rong Ziche took two steps quickly and wanted to hold her hand again, but before he touched her, he was forced to open it by her. Rong Ziche couldn''t help but be stunned. Wen Ruyi stops, suddenly turns around and shouts at Rong Ziche, "don''t touch me, Rong Ziche. Do you know that I can''t help vomiting when I smell your perfume. " Rong Ziche looks at Wen Ruyi with straight eyes. There are shock, pain and panic in his eyes, which are more things that can''t be explained. After two seconds of silence, his lips moved, as if to say something, but somehow, he stopped. Wen Ruyi reddened his eyes, looked up at the night and wrapped his coat tightly. "Go back by yourself. I want to be alone today. I''ll go to Jianxi." "Ruyi." Rong Zi Che called her name low. Wen Ruyi heard his voice, the foot pause, but hard to bite his lower lip, turned and continued to stride forward. Rong Ziche didn''t catch up. He stood in the same place and looked at Wen Ruyi''s figure. His body didn''t move, like a statue. *** After getting on the bus, Wen Ruyi reported the address to the driver and relied on the seat to wrap himself tightly. It''s better to be clear... It''s clear that we have to bear with it. But whenever he approaches himself, the perfume tastes like a needle, drills down to the heart, and keeps stimulating her. Now, when she saw Rong Ziche, she couldn''t help thinking of Gu Mingzhu''s bright face and that she couldn''t accept him. Instead of dragging on like this. It''s better to divide... He can be free and be with Gu Mingzhu. She doesn''t have to be like a woman in deep sorrow, thinking all day long. Everything''s back on the right track, good. Warm heart**** Ye Jianxi, wearing a blanket, sat on the sofa with a cup of hot porridge in her hand. She took a mouthful and warmed her body along her esophagus. She couldn''t help bending her eyes. It looks like a cat. Pena sat by and sneezed a lot. Ye Jianxi looked up at her and said, "you drink more porridge. When you go to bed, remember to take medicine." Pei Na wiped her nose and said plaintively, "it''s not all your fault. When I arrived at the banquet, I was pulled to the fountain for an hour by that smelly boy Yang Le."¡° You are so grown-up, can''t you refuse? If Yang Le asks you to go, you can go? " When ye Jianxi thinks of what Wen Ruyi said to him, he can''t help muttering. Peina curled her lips. "You don''t know how stubborn that kid is. I refused him this time. He can remember me for a year."¡° What if you remember? Pei Na, Yang Le has nothing to do with you. " Ye Jianxi looked into Pei Na''s eyes and said clearly every word. Pei Na was stunned. After two seconds, she nodded and said, "yes, Jianxi, you''re right. I''m not his teacher now. Why should I be responsible for him? He remembers who he likes. Ha ha, then I will never care about him again. " Ye Jianxi looked at her a person holding a pillow silly music, can''t help stroking the forehead, this fool, how even this matter, can''t carry clear. Chapter 785 Pei Na was sitting on the sofa, talking. Guo Sao came over and said, "young granny, Miss Wen has come. Now the car has arrived at the door." Ye Jianxi put down the bowl in his hand and frowned: "come here so late? Is she alone? Rong Ziche didn''t come here together? " "Rong Shao didn''t come, only Miss Wen." Ye Jianxi felt bad in his heart and stood up from the sofa, "I''ll go and have a look." Pena looked up and said, "I''m going too." "You''re still sick. It''s windy outside. Stay here and I''ll be back later." Ye Jianxi pressed her head, pushed her back to the sofa, and walked out with sister-in-law Guo. *** Deep in the night, the dew is thick, and the autumn wind is cold. As soon as ye Jianxi goes out, he feels the piercing wind blowing in front of him. He shrinks his body and looks up at the car coming slowly. The car stopped in front of Ye Jianxi, and Mrs. Guo went forward and opened the door. Wen Ruyi got out of the car. She was still wearing the banquet dress. She didn''t wear a coat outside. Her skin was white. Ye Jianxi, when Wen Ruyi comes to her, holds her hand and feels that her skin is cold. Ye Jianxi''s face is a little tense: "hurry in first." Wen Ruyi didn''t speak. She followed her steps to the living room. After entering the living room, ye Jianxi orders Guo Sao to give Wen Ruyi a bowl of porridge. Then she asks Wen Ruyi to sit on the sofa and wrap it in a blanket. Pei Na hugged Wen Ruyi and rubbed her cheek: "Ruyi, why is your face so cold? It''s like ice. " "There was a little wind just now." Wen Ruyi answers lightly. Pei Na let go of her and picked up the medicine that sister-in-law Guo had just given her to treat her cold. "Why don''t you pay so much attention to your body? What should I do if I catch a cold in such a cold day? Well, take some medicine to prevent it. " After that, I can''t help but put the cold medicine into Wen Ruyi''s mouth. Ye Jianxi is looking at Pei Na, can''t help but have some helplessness, and wants to stop her. But before she spoke, sister-in-law Guo came over with porridge. Wen Ruyi takes the opportunity to break free from Peina''s clutches, holding the bowl and drinking slowly. Pei Na does not give up, but also to warm Ruyi medicine. Ye Jianxi grabbed her and said, "well, you can''t eat medicine indiscriminately. You''ve just taken medicine. Go upstairs and have a rest. If you have anything to say, we''ll talk about it tomorrow." Pei Na flattened her mouth and said, "why, you two are here. You''re going to drive me away. Jianxi, don''t you like me anymore?" "Where can I not like you? I''m doing it for you. Go Ye Jianxi patted Peina on the shoulder. Pei Na broke her face and said, "well, I''ll go up now. Ruyi, don''t leave so early tomorrow. I still have a lot to say to you." Wen Ruyi nodded and agreed. Looking at Pei Na on the second floor, ye Jianxi secretly breathed a sigh of relief. She could see that Ruyi''s face didn''t soften when she came in. If it was right, something bad happened after they left. Ye Jianxi thought silently, how to ask. But Wen Ruyi put down the bowl and said, "Jianxi, I''m a little tired. I want to have a rest. Tomorrow, I may stay up very late. If someone comes to me, say I''m not here. " "Oh, good." Ye Jianxi responded. Wen Ruyi goes to the stairway and soon disappears at the corner. Then there was a slight click in the corridor. Standing in the open living room, ye Jianxi ponders what Wen Ruyi said just now. The more he thinks about it, the more he feels that something is wrong. Those who can come here to find Ruyi can''t get in except a few people she is familiar with. What Ruyi said just now means that she doesn''t want to see anyone. This person needs her to remind, besides Rong Ziche, there is no one else, right? When it comes to Rong Ziche and Gu Mingzhu in the evening, ye Jianxi thinks that Ruyi has found out something about those two people. Heart, suddenly fell to the bottom. *** When the door was closed, Wen Ruyi felt dizzy. Maybe she had drunk too many bars at the dinner party. It must be so. Now she just wants to sleep. If you fall asleep, you can forget everything. Whether Rong Ziche or Gu Mingzhu They have nothing to do with her Throw yourself into the soft bed. Wen Ruyi pulls the quilt and wraps himself tightly. Darkness soon hit, Wen Ruyi fuzzy, hear someone whispering in the ear. Those sounds are like flies, all pervasive, along her ears, crawling into her brain. tqR1 ¡ª¡ªWen Ruyi, I like Rong Ziche. Let''s compete fairly. ¡ª¡ªShen Mianmian, we allow the family not to care about your dirty past, but also tolerate that you can''t give birth to children for our family, but you don''t even let Ziche touch you! What do we want a granddaughter-in-law like you to do? Is it a vase? Are you qualified to be a vase? If I were you, I would have killed myself when I was insulted! What harm do you do to live in the world! ¡ª¡ªShen Mianmian, our Fang Ming is coming out. Do you really think that with you, we can let Fang Ming die in prison? I tell you, waiting for Fang Ming to come out, I see what face you have to stay at home! ¡­¡­ Noisy, noisy She wants those people to shut up. But the throat seems to be blocked, how can not make a little sound. Ye Jianxi opens the door of the bedroom, opens it, and so on. He walks slowly to the bed and pulls down the quilt on Wen Ruyi''s head. Wen Ruyi''s eyes are closed tightly, and her eyelashes quiver slightly. Ye Jianxi looks at the sleeping Wen Ruyi and sighs. If she guesses correctly, how sad and disappointed Ruyi should be. But no matter how painful, Ruyi finally chose to swallow the bitter fruit. Ruyi is a hedgehog. She is full of thorns when dealing with strangers. But once she decides to treat you as her own person, she will show you her soft abdomen. The deeper she was hurt, the tighter she curled up. Eventually, one day, she will get her blood drenched. Ye Jianxi stretched out his hand and gently touched Wen Ruyi''s forehead, "fool, if you have anything to say, Nana and I will always be your most solid backing." Ye Jianxi sat beside him for a while, got up, turned off the light and went out of the bedroom. Wen Ruyi gently turned over and buried her face in the soft quilt. Warm liquid in her eyes rolled out from the corner of her eyes. *** The next day. Ye Jianxi got up and noticed that most of the poplar leaves outside the window had fallen, and those in decline had also been dyed a layer of golden yellow. Autumn is coming. After washing, I picked a white sweater and put it on. Then I took another suit and went to Peina''s room to put it on. Then call up Tianyou and Tianbao, watch them dress and take them downstairs for breakfast. Rong Ziche calls to ask if Wen Ruyi wakes up. Ye Jianxi said in a cold voice that he didn''t know. Then he hung up his phone and turned off his cell phone. Pei Na drank porridge, carefully asked: "Jianxi, what''s the matter?" "Nothing. Don''t let him into the room or listen to him when he comes over." "Oh, oh." Peina nodded obediently. Ye Jianxi was so stuffy that he took a few mouthfuls of porridge in a hurry and didn''t drink any more. After playing in the yard with Tianyou and Tianbao for a while, the servant came and said someone had come. Ye Jianxi subconsciously thought that rongziche came and said, "rongziche? No, no one from Rong''s family is here today. " "No, young granny. That man claims to be linglao." The servant explained. When ye Jianxi heard the word "Ling Lao", his figure froze. ¡ª¡ªYe Jianxi, I can promise to give you a Sheng''s heart, but you also have to promise me one thing. ¡ª¡ªIf you two children are born safely, you should adopt one of them to ah Sheng as a child. ¡ª¡ªOK, I promise. Every word is still in my ears. Ye Jianxi''s hand is shaking and covering his belly. Here is a treasure, destined to be given to the Ling family. When she grows up, she will be so cruel to her mother. His heart seemed to be soaking in a jar of pickled cabbage, and ye Jianxi''s eyes were a little swollen. For a long time, she said to the servant, "please bring the linglao over. Remember to be polite to him." "Yes, young granny." *** Not long after the servant left, he invited Mr. Ling in. Compared with the last time he saw Mr. Ling, he seemed to be a little older. Most of his hair turned white. Maybe the death of Ling nanshang really hit him too hard. Ye Jianxi painstakingly raised the corners of his lips, showing a faint smile, "Mr. Ling, I don''t know what happened when you came here specially?" Ling''s face is cold and hard. "I''ll bring the doctor to check your body." Ye Jianxi felt a thorn in his heart, but he still said with a smile, "I have regular checks. My babies are very healthy. Please rest assured, Mr. Ling." "I don''t trust you to do things." Ling said impolitely, "this is the doctor I specially invited. She will check you regularly every week in the future. You can''t refuse this. I did it for ah Sheng''s children. " Ye Jianxi was silent. Yes, she has a child in her stomach. She is really going to adopt it to Ling nanshang Mr. Ling is afraid of her cheating, so he specially asks someone to watch her. There''s nothing wrong. But my heart is still unbearably sad¡° Doctor Tong, give her a good check, mainly the situation of the child Mr. Ling turned and told the doctor standing beside him. Dr. Tong stepped forward and politely said to Ye Jianxi, "Ms. ye, you can rest assured that they are all routine examinations and will not waste too much of your time." Ye Jianxi nodded slightly and said, "well, I know. Go to the room to check."¡° Ms. ye, please Dr. Tong asked Ye Jianxi to go first. Ye Jianxi side head looked at Tianyou, Tianbao, Wensheng ordered: "you two play in the yard, don''t be naughty, do you know?" Tianbao nodded obediently. Ye Jianxi wants to go. Tianyou reaches out his little hand and grabs a corner of Ye Jianxi''s clothes. "Is mom sick? Why do you want to have an examination? Isn''t Dr. Xu doing an examination for his mother? " Chapter 786 God bless said, young face with alert look at linglao, "grandfather, why are you so fierce to my mother? Did my mother upset you? " Linglaozi looked at xiaodouding in front of yejianxi, smelly face snorted, did not answer his words. Ye Jianxi didn''t know how to answer God you''s words. He stood in silence for a few seconds and bent down to pick him up. "God you, don''t ask so many questions. When your mother explains to you later, will you take God you to play first?" Tianyou shook his head, hooked Ye Jianxi''s neck, lying in her ear, whispered, "mom is not afraid, dad is not here, and youyou and baby protect you, we beat the bad guys away." When ye Jianxi heard this, his eyes became hot and tears almost fell down. After holding God you tightly for a long time, ye Jianxi forced his tears back, patted God you on the back with a smile and said, "fool, mom is OK, and grandpa is not a bad man. He is just in a bad mood, so he doesn''t smile at you. You you, go and play, OK? I''ll be fine with Dr. Tong in a moment. " Tianyou''s dark eyes looked at Ye Jianxi and asked incredulously, "Mom, is it really OK?" "It''s really nothing. Don''t you believe your mother''s words?" Ye Jianxi looks at him calmly. He shook his head. "Of course I believe in mom." "Then listen to mom." Ye Jianxi kisses Tianyou on the forehead, puts him on the ground, and then asks him to hold hands with Tianbao, "take good care of the baby, and mother will come back later." Ye Jianxi said to doctor Tong, "let''s go." After ye Jianxi left, Tianyou held Tianbao''s little hand and stood there staring at linglao. Mr. Ling, you don''t exist. Tianbao stood for a while and felt bored. He wanted to run and play, so he took Tianyou''s hand and said, "Youyou, let''s play." God did not move, pulling Tianbao, to his front, whispered: "we do not play, looking at this old man." "What are you looking at my grandfather for?" Tianbao was puzzled. "Don''t let him bully mom." God bless the childish voice. Tianbao nodded his head, he didn''t know how Tianyou knew, why the grandfather would bully mummy, but what Tianyou said was always right. He doesn''t want anyone to bully Mommy. Two people obediently stand in the same place, four eyes stare to slip round, a twinkling also not smooth of stare at Ling Lao to see. tqR1 Linglao''s face was black and staring at the sky. On the other side. Dr. Tong gave Ye Jianxi a careful routine examination, and felt that her condition was somewhat wrong, so he said to Ye Jianxi, "Ms. ye, what''s the list given to you by the doctor who was in charge of the examination before you? Can I have a look? " "I''ll look for it." Ye Jianxi rummaged for a while, found some information and handed it to Dr. Tong. After doctor Tong looked through one by one, his heart was cold, but he didn''t move his face. He gave the information back to Ye Jianxi and said, "I''m finished." "Doctor Tong, what''s wrong with the baby?" Ye Jianxi collected the information and asked. "At present, there is no big problem, but the specific need to go to the hospital for examination before we know, Ms. ye, if you have time, you can contact me." Doctor Tong takes out a business card and gives it to Ye Jianxi. "Good." Ye Jianxi took the card and nodded. *** Simply told ye Jianxi need to pay attention to the place, Tong doctor with Ye Jianxi out of the room. Pei Na came out and saw a stranger at home. She asked Ye Jianxi, "is this "Dr. Tong, check me up." Brief introduction of Ye Jianxi. "You don''t feel well? What''s wrong? " Peina asked nervously. "It''s just a routine examination. There''s nothing uncomfortable. I''ll take Dr. Tong out first." Ye Jianxi said a few words with Peina, then took doctor Tong out of the villa. Walking into the yard, Tianyou and Tianbao sit on the stone bench, staring at linglao like a thief. Ye Jianxi hurriedly walks up to them and says in a low voice, "didn''t he let you run to play? Why is it so impolite to stare at linglao? " Tianyou and Tianbao did not speak. Ye Jianxi has no choice but to apologize to Ling. Ling Lao waved his hand and said, "don''t follow me to these empty, I don''t need your flattery, I just want the children to be good, I don''t care about the rest." Ye Jianxi did not know what to say. Maybe not, that''s right. Ling doesn''t like her at all. Whatever she says is wrong. Ye Jianxi was silent. Ling took doctor Tong to walk. After a few steps, he stopped. He turned his back to Ye Jianxi and said in a deep voice, "Ye Jianxi, ah Sheng is buried in Qingshui cemetery. If you really want to, go and see him. Don''t let him be too lonely." After all, Mr. Ling got on the bus without looking back. Ye Jianxi pulls Tianyou and Tianbao, standing in the same place¡ª¡ª Qingshui cemetery. That day, Ling Nan Sheng came and asked her to go to Qingshui cemetery on May 20th every year to worship a friend. It turned out that he was already good. Qingshui cemetery is the last burial place he chose for himself. And May 20th... If she remembers correctly, it should be the time when she first met him. In front of Ye Jianxi''s eyes, the scene that RI Ling Nan Sheng said goodbye to himself. The chest is a little empty. He remembered her till he died. But he died, she did not accompany him, he buried, she did not go to see him. It''s not for no reason that Ling people hate her. She is so heartless, how can people not hate... "Mommy..." Tianbao raised his head and called Ye Jianxi. Ye Jianxi drooped his eyes and looked at Tianbao. Without saying a word, he and Tianyou walked to the room. The wind is blowing in the yard, and the fallen leaves are flying... * Pei Na is sitting on the sofa, legs together, playing flying chess with Tianyou. Play to the seventh set, suddenly sweep all the pieces over¡° Don''t play, don''t play, I said, what happened to your mother and Ruyi? One or two are hiding in the room, let me play with you two little kids, I''m suffocating! " Tianyou put the chessboard on the table, a serious statement on his face, "aunt Pei, you are not boring, you will not play if you lose." Six out of seven. Except for the first game, Peina taught him how to play and won, all the others lost. Pei Na looks embarrassed and stares at Tianyou. Why did the little boy stab her? It''s a shame to lose a game with a three-year-old friend, isn''t it? Really... This smelly boy and mu Luochen are carved in the same mold. The older he grows, the more unlovable he becomes. She really misses the time when he was just born, lying in bed, waiting for her to change her diaper! Pei Na silently Tucao, and stood up and said, "whatever you say, I''ll see your mother and make complaints about it. You sit here watching TV." After that, Pei ran upstairs. Between the first floor and the second floor, Pei Na stops and shouts, "Jianxi, you''ve finally come out. Take care of your son. He just abused me!" Chapter 787 Ye Jianxi quietly went down the stairs and said to Pei Na, "how he bullied you, you can bully him back. You don''t have to look at my face and let him." Pei Na Zhang wanted to abuse her, but she thought that she was a rotten chess basket and her mouth was crooked. "Nana, I have some things to go out, you look at Ruyi." Walking downstairs, ye Jianxi said to Pei Na. "Where are you going on such a cold day?" Pei Na asked subconsciously. Ye Jianxi lowered his eyes and said vaguely, "go outside and do something. I''ll be back soon. By the way, doctor Xu ordered that God''s medicine should be taken twice more. You can supervise him to take it later. " Pei Na nodded, "you don''t worry about giving me your home. I won''t make trouble." Ye Jianxi pulls out a smile. Without any delay, he goes to the hanger, takes off his coat, puts it on him, and then takes a scarf to wrap his face except his eyes. He takes Wen Qing out of the door. *** When the car was driving on the road, ye Jianxi sat in the car silently, looking at the rapidly retrogressive scenery outside the window. His chest seemed to be blocked, stuffy, and some were hard to breathe. Slightly opened some windows, autumn wind pouring in, the air is much fresher. Ye Jianxi felt better. Wen Qing sat beside her, looking at her nose and heart. After driving for about an hour, when passing a flower shop, ye Jianxi told the driver to stop and go in to buy a bunch of flowers. Then I got on the bus. After a while, the bus stopped outside Qingshui cemetery. The autumn wind is blowing, and the maple leaves on Qingshui mountain are all dyed red overnight. The whole mountain looks like a burning cloud from a distance, with a little desolation in its beauty. Standing at the foot of the mountain, looking at the cemetery on the mountain, ye Jianxi said to Wen Qing in a soft voice, "let''s go." After that, she walked slowly up the mountain. Walking to the guard of the graveyard, ye Jianxi comes forward, taps on the window and asks him where Ling nanshang''s tomb is. The guard looked up at her and asked, "who are you? What''s your name? " "... my friend, ye Jianxi." "Ye?" When the guard heard the name, he was surprised. Then he found a book in the drawer, opened it and said, "his graveyard is in the west of the hillside. You walk along the path, and there is a mountain stream at the end. It''s easy to find his tomb alone by the stream." "Thank you." Ye Jianxi said thank you, ready to leave, but the guard said, "Miss ye, please wait a moment." Ye Jianxi stopped. "Before, when Mr. Ling was still alive, he once came to me and left a thing with me. It was said that if one day a man named Ye Jianxi came, he would give the things to her. Here, this is what Mr. Ling left you. I keep it well. I haven''t moved it in recent months. " The guard handed out a small wooden box. Ye Jianxi took the box and held it tightly in his hand. "Thank you." "You''re welcome. You can go as soon as possible. The graveyard will be sealed when it''s late." Ye Jianxi nods and leaves. *** After walking along the mountain road for a while, ye Jianxi opened the wooden box, in which lay a copper five pointed star the size of a thumb. One corner of the five pointed star was connected with a silver chain. Ye Jianxi took out the five pointed star necklace to have a look, and carefully inspected the box, but found nothing again. What did Ling Nansheng leave her with this for? Do you want to tell her something, or just leave it to her? Ye Jianxi couldn''t see the way inside, but he put the five pointed star necklace back into the box and then stuffed it into his pocket. According to the guard, ye Jianxi finds Ling nanshang''s tomb. The wood made of bluestone is simple without any luxury, and there are clumps of unknown flowers planted around. Ye Jianxi goes to the tomb and looks at the smiling picture of Ling Nansheng on the stone tablet. Her chest feels more stuffy. She bends down and puts the bouquet in front of the tomb. She slowly reaches out her hand and touches his picture. "Ling nanshang, I''ve come to see you. Are you alone here?" Ye Jianxi''s faint voice broke the silence in the air. "I think it''s lonely. You used to be such a noisy person. Now you are here alone. How can you get used to it? But don''t worry. I''ll come to see you often in the future. I won''t let you wait so long. " Ye Jianxi murmured in a low voice, said a few words, and then stopped. Somehow, she felt sad. If she had known that Ling Nan Sheng was on the verge of death, she would not have said such heartless words to him. He said goodbye to her. She said¡ª¡ª Ghosts will miss you. Go to Meidi. I will never see you again in my life! At that time, when he heard these words, he must be very sad. She regretted, at his last moment, saying such a decisive word. Even feel no face to see him again. So, at his funeral, he didn''t attend. After he was buried, he never came to see him. Because she was afraid to see his tomb, to see the people who used to be alive lying in this cold grave... All these remind her of what a jerk she has done. Ye Jianxi stood in front of the tomb, his eyes gradually turned red. After a long time, she suddenly raised her hand, wiped the corners of her eyes, and continued: "by the way, ah Chen''s body has been recovering. Dr. Liang said that his heart is well adapted to his body. After a rest, she will be cured. Ling nanshang... Thank you for everything. Thank you for sending ah Chen back to me... And... Sorry... All I said at the beginning, I''m sorry... " "... I don''t know if there is another world. If there is one, you should take good care of yourself. Linglao, your elder brother is worried about you..." ¡­¡­ Ye Jianxi whispered for a long time. The face is cold by the autumn wind, and the head is a little dizzy. But she''s still talking. Wen Qing estimated that the time was almost up, and went forward to remind him: "young granny, it''s late, we should go back." Ye Jianxi nodded, but didn''t talk to Wenqing. Instead, he said to Ling nanshang''s tombstone, "I''ll tell you so much today. I''ll come back another day. Ling nanshang, remember what I said." Ye Jianxi finished, quietly looking at the tombstone for a while, then slowly got up. But the body squatted too long, legs numb. At the moment of getting up, ye Jianxi staggered and fell straight to the tombstone. Fortunately, Wen Qing, who was beside her, helped her quickly. "Young granny, are you ok?" Wen Qing asked. Ye Jianxi shook his head, "I''m ok." Then he raised his hand and pulled away Wen Qing and went around to the back of the tombstone. Wen Qing doesn''t understand what she wants to do, and follows Ye Jianxi''s steps. Seeing that ye Jianxi was touching the tombstone, he couldn''t help asking, "what are you doing, young granny..." In the middle of the story, Wen Qing was stunned, because behind the tombstone, there was a circle of five pointed star carving marks. The five pointed star was decorated with vines. From the appearance, it looked like an ordinary pattern carving. If you don''t carefully observe it, you can''t see anything. Just now, when ye Jianxi almost fell down, he helped the tombstone. It should be at that time that he found something strange about the tombstone! Wen Qing stares round his eyes. Looking at Ye Jianxi''s pocket, the shape of these five pointed stars is the same as the necklace Ye Jianxi got from the guard. It may not be a simple coincidence. Ye Jianxi took out the wooden box from his pocket, took out the necklace and covered it on the five pointed stars carved in stone. The marks of the two were exactly the same, and his hand was hanging in the air. It was just a guess But now it seems that maybe Ling Nan Sheng really wants to leave her something. It''s just what can he leave her? Relics, property... These are very common. He really wants to leave them to her. There''s no need to beat around the bush. Ye Jianxi thinks of another possibility, and his heart beats wildly. ¡ª¡ªAccounts. The most useful thing Ling Nan Sheng had on her hand was the account Yao Ming Qi had left! She wants to deal with Bai Yuanchong, but it''s not feasible to only rely on hard work, because there is a big gap with him. If she can get Yao Mingqi''s account at the beginning, she can easily defeat Bai Yuanchong! All along, what she wanted most was the account. But before, every time she asked Ling Nan Sheng for help, she couldn''t stand what Ling Nan Sheng asked, so she gave up on this. After he died, her mind was on Luo Chen, and she had no time to think about it. But at this moment, her strong premonition told her that Ling Nan Sheng left her to deal with the accounts of Bai Yuan Chong! Ye Jianxi''s hand holding the five pointed star necklace trembled slightly. Holding the necklace, ye Jianxi and the five pointed stars on the tombstone are aligned one by one, but all the five pointed stars on the tombstone are aligned, and there is nothing. Ye Jianxi didn''t give up, and he was right several times. But the results are the same as before. "Young granny, maybe Ling Shao put her things somewhere else. Let''s go to Ling''s house and look for them." Wen Qing said in a low voice. Ye Jianxi frowned and looked at Ling Nansheng''s tomb tightly, saying, "wait." Her intuition told her that the account should be nearby. Since Ling Nan Sheng wanted to leave it to her, she would not spend too much time. But it won''t be so simple that others will find out. Ye Jianxi quietly stood in situ meditation. tqR1 Wen Qing saw that she was serious, so he didn''t speak any more and waited. ***The orange sunset in the sky fell little by little until there was only the last touch of sunshine. The people guarding the cemetery came up and told them that the cemetery was closing and asked them to go down¡° Please wait. We have something else to do Wen Qing explains to the guards. The guard looked at them strangely and said, "it''s not me who are not compatible. It''s you two girls who are not safe in this cemetery in the middle of the night. If you really have something to do, please come back tomorrow..." his words only said that, ye Jianxi suddenly walked behind Ling nanshang''s tomb. Wen Qing leaves the guard and follows Ye Jianxi. When the guard saw them walking up the mountain, he stamped his feet and said, "Hey, didn''t you hear me? If you go up again, it''s dangerous. I don''t care! " Unfortunately, his words are not threatening at all. The figures of Ye Jianxi and Wen Qing soon disappeared in the maple forest*** Walking up the stream, ye Jianxi looks up at the Big Dipper in the sky and the flowers at his feet. Walk about 20 minutes, at the foot of the flowers suddenly stopped, the end of the flowers, vaguely piled up with bluestone brick. Ye Jianxi squatted down and carefully touched the side of the bluestone brick. After a while, she took out the necklace and put the five pointed star on the side of the bluestone brick. Chapter 788 "Wow --" The sound of the water suddenly became louder than just now. Ye Jianxi followed the sound and saw a stone protruding from the edge of the stream. A celadon bee''s box was placed on the stone. Half of the box was blocked by water grass. Ye Jianxi reaches for the box. Wen Qing is one step ahead of her, "little grandma, the stone is slippery, I''ll take it." "Well." Ye Jianxi answered, but his sight didn''t leave the box. Wenqing stepped on the stone, took the box back, and then handed it to Ye Jianxi. Ye Jianxi took the box, touched it a few times, made sure it was intact, and threw it on the stone. "Bang --" The porcelain box burst open, and a piece of it appeared in front of them. Ye Jianxi bent down to pick up the thing, quickly looked at a few eyes, stuck in the throat of the gas, slowly relaxed out. Her guess is right. What Ling Nan Sheng left her was Yao Ming Qi''s account. "Little grandma..." Wen Qing wants to talk. "Wenqing, let''s go." Ye Jianxi puts the account in his arms and interrupts Wen Qing. Now that the account has been found, they have to go back as soon as possible and give it to Luo Chen. If you stay outside for one more minute, you''ll have more trouble. This time, she felt that she could no longer let the account fall into the hands of others, especially Mr. Pak Hara and Mr. an Yishu. When ye Jianxi thought of this, he did not delay any more and walked down the mountain. Wen Qing keeps up with her. **** Ling family. Linglaozi sat on the wooden chair, after listening to doctor Tong''s words, he frowned: "are you sure there is something wrong with the child in her stomach?" "I''m 80% sure. I can''t be 100% sure until Ms. Ye goes to the hospital for a detailed examination." Doctor Tong said cautiously. Ling was silent. From the beginning, he felt that the child''s condition was not good, because ye Jianxi didn''t look healthy. She was thin and had few meat. She fell down when the wind blew. However, when he passed today, ye Jianxi claimed that the doctor at home had no accident, and her two children were healthy, He also dispelled the doubt in his heart. But unexpectedly, doctor Tong came home and told him that the two children in Ye Jianxi''s stomach were not right. Mr. Ling thought for a moment and said, "go back and think more about how you can recover the child''s condition. In two days, I''ll ask her to go to the hospital with you to have a careful examination. We must ensure the child''s health, at least... Keep Nan Sheng''s child." He doesn''t care about the life or death of Ye Jianxi, but the descendants of Nan Sheng should be well. Tong said solemnly, "Ling Lao can rest assured about this. The result of my examination is that the heartbeat of the child in Ms. Ye''s stomach is strong and weak. It should be that a child''s body is relatively strong. If it is really necessary, the weak child can be induced into labor to hold the strong one." To say this, Dr. Tong does not stand in the perspective of Ling Lao, but as a doctor, he will generally give such advice. Because the twins are weak and strong, if they delay, the children with strong physique will snatch most of the nutrition. Over time, the weak will starve to death, become stillborn, and even be absorbed by the strong one. Rather than this, as early as the weak induction of labor. It''s good for pregnant women and children. "Well, I see." Mr. Ling took a sip of tea and said, "I don''t worry about your work. You''ve been tired all day. Go down first." Doctor Tong nodded and went out of the room. When we got to the door, the housekeeper came in and said. "Mr. old man, there are distinguished guests outside." Master Ling asked, "who?" "The one named Bo." Said the housekeeper in a low voice. Linglaozi eyebrow when a dead knot, "what does he come to do? Tell him, no He will not see anything related to ah Sheng''s death! Master Ling''s face was stained with anger. The housekeeper knew that he didn''t want to see Bai Yuanchong, but he didn''t want to quit. Instead, he waited for two seconds and said, "Mr. Bo said that this matter has something to do with the young master. Please go there." When master Ling heard this, he immediately looked at the housekeeper, "what do you say? With whom? " "It''s about the young master." Ling was even more angry. He stood up, patted the table and said, "Bai Yuanchong, you bully people too much! It''s not enough to kill one of my sons. Now I''m killing another! " tqR1 After all, master Ling went out in a hurry. *** At the same time, on the other side¡ª¡ª The car is driving fast on the road. Ye Jianxi holds the things in his arms tightly and looks warily at the people and things that are going backwards outside the window. Now she just felt that someone might come up at any time to take the account from her arms. She didn''t dare to relax until the accounts were properly settled¡° Creak - "the screeching sound of the brake rings. Due to the huge inertia, ye Jianxi and Wen Qingqi bump forward. Ye Jianxi forced to hold the things in his arms, regardless of the pain, looked up at the driver and asked: "what happened? Why did you stop all of a sudden? "¡° Young granny, there''s a car accident in front of us. We''ll either make a detour or wait here. " The driver replied. Ye Jianxi leaned out his head and looked out of the window. He saw a lot of cars parked in front of him, and one of them hit the guardrail. It was really an accident. But she just got the account and had a car accident on her way home. It''s a coincidence. Ye Jianxi said uneasily, "turn around and take another road." No matter which way you go, you must meet the people of Luochen as soon as possible. After listening to Ye Jianxi, the driver immediately turned the car around. The car drove back for a distance, more and more cars stopped behind, and the road became more and more crowded. Ye Jianxi observed outside for a while, holding the account in his arms, suddenly secretly put the account in Wenqing''s arms, "no matter what happens next, you should keep the account, remember to send the account to Luochen as soon as possible." Wen Qing hugged the account and said, "little grandma, what do you do?"¡° Don''t worry about me. There are really people coming. Their first goal is not me, but this account. Even if I fall into their hands, they won''t do anything. " Ye Jianxi''s voice fell, and the driver put out the car¡° Young granny, I can''t go ahead. "¡° Then we won''t leave. You stop the car and the doors are locked. We''ll wait. " She would like to see if those people dare to snatch the account in public. Ye Jianxi is ready to fight to death*** But she never thought that it was not the robbers who were waiting for her, but a group of policemen. Not long after the car stopped, several policemen suddenly came from the front and quickly came over. The rest of them didn''t look. They went to the car where ye Jianxi was. When I got there, I knocked on the window¡° We have received a report that you have brought dangerous goods on board. Please open the door for inspection. " Ye Jianxi looked coldly at the policemen outside the window and did not move. Seeing that they didn''t move, those people knocked on the window more forcefully. "People in the car, open the door quickly, or we''ll use coercion!" After that, those people didn''t wait a few seconds, they began to push the car hard. Chapter 789 "Young granny," Wen Qing stealthily grabs Ye Jianxi''s arm and says in a low voice, "or you can go with the account. I can stay here for a while." tqR1 Wen Qing knows what ye Jianxi means and gives her the account. Ye Jianxi is ready to stay and deal with these people. But now ye Jianxi is pregnant, and against these people, even if it''s just a slight injury, it may cause a big deal. How can she leave Ye Jianxi at this time. Wen Qing was restless and his palms were sweating. Ye Jianxi stares at the more irascible policemen outside the car window and says in a low voice, "Wenqing, if you are them, who do you think they think the accounts are?" Wen Qing is silent. Ye Jianxi self-care answer, "it''s me, the accounts stay on me, none of us can run out." She is weak, pregnant and running with the accounts. She has too many accidents and is likely to be caught. Only when Wen Qing struggles with the accounts can she bring the accounts to Luo Chen. So the accounts must never be left with her. "Dong --!" "Dong --!" Suddenly, two huge noises rang out, and the nerves of all the people in the car were tense. Ye Jianxi looked up at the window and saw that the police couldn''t wait. They had already started to hit the window with batons. Fortunately, the window was firm and didn''t crack. But ye Jianxi knows that it won''t last long. Since these people dare to smash the car in front of so many people as policemen, it shows that they have nothing to worry about. Now smashing the car is just a warning. If they are in a hurry, they will use more violent means. It''s not impossible to open the car with bullets, or... Drag the car away. Ye Jianxi''s heart sank to the bottom of the valley, but his brain was surprisingly calm. He raised his cold left hand and put it on Wen Qing''s hand. He said, "when I open the window, you should take the opportunity to run out. Remember that no matter what happens, don''t look back, otherwise I will never forgive you in my life." Before Wenqing could speak, ye Jianxi opened the door without hesitation. The moment the car door opened, the sound of the clamour poured in. Wen Qing looked at those fierce police, immediately put the words to the mouth, all swallow back, hard to hold his hand. **** Ye Jianxi walked down from the car, his eyes fell on the hand of the policeman in front of him, and his eyes suddenly stopped. The policeman noticed her eyes, put his hand on the holster, moved and drew back. "Sir, I don''t know what''s the matter that is worth arousing people like this?" Ye Jianxi mouth with a smile, eyes clear looking at the police. Light scattered on her face, everything seemed so peaceful and natural. The policeman looked at Ye Jianxi, but was asked. Stunned for a few seconds, he said, "didn''t you hear all that just now? Someone reported that you were carrying dangerous goods. All the people in your car followed us back to the police station for inspection! " "Oh? Who reported it? What dangerous goods did you report? Drugs or bombs? Sir, isn''t that a clear smear? Everyone knows that I don''t lack anything. Why should I suffer from these things? " Ye Jianxi smiles. The policeman was unable to answer what she said, and his eyes were filled with anger: "why do you ask so many questions! As long as you come back to the bureau with us, you will know if you have any dangerous goods with you. " Having said that, no longer arguing with Ye Jianxi, he takes out his handcuffs and goes on. But just as he leaned forward, ye Jianxi suddenly lowered his face and said in a low voice, "which police station are you from? If you dare to touch me even though you know my identity, I think you have the guts! " Ye Jianxi is not angry, but full of invisible momentum. For a moment, the police standing in front of her were shocked. Wen Qing looks at the stunned people around him, slowly retreats to the back of the crowd, and only when he retreats to a place two cars away does the police notice that she has run away. "That woman''s gone. Get her!" All the police look at the direction of Wenqing, Wenqing heart a Lin, run. *** When ye Jianxi saw that the policemen were going to leave, he grabbed the nearest policeman, pulled open his collar and yelled in the direction of others: "what are you doing? Come on, the police are being rude on the street! " She even yelled a few times, and other car owners stuck out their heads and looked in their direction. The policeman caught by Ye Jianxi stares at Ye Jianxi fiercely and shouts: "shut up Ye Jianxi ignored him and continued to shout. More and more people gathered around. Seeing that the situation is not good, the police seize Ye Jianxi and cover her mouth with their hands. Ye Jianxi struggled hard. Around a few men can''t look down, someone came forward and said: "police comrade, what are you doing? I''m teasing girls in the street "It''s none of your business! Go whatever you should! We''re enforcing the law. She''s guilty! If you help her, you are an accomplice The police who caught Ye Jianxi threatened. When a man hears "accomplice", he hesitates. At this time, ye Jianxi bit the policeman''s hand, broke away from his comfort, grabbed the man''s hand and said, "brother, I''m not a criminal. Do you think I''m a criminal? This group of policemen came to the police station with sticks and guns. They asked me to go to the police station with my sister. My sister was scared away by them, so he came to catch me. My clothes were torn by him.... " Ye Jianxi said, tears rolling down from his eyes. When the man looked at her like this, his desire for protection was instantly aroused. When the male policeman wanted to catch Ye Jianxi, he suddenly stepped forward and stood in front of him. "What happened to the police? Can the police enforce the law with violence? Don''t scare me. I''ll tell you, if you dare to do anything to her again, can you believe that I''ll take a video and send it to the Internet to let the whole country know you? " As soon as the man''s voice roared open, several other passers-by standing around also came up. A middle-aged woman in red said at the top of her voice, "don''t be a fake policeman? Isn''t there a lot of people posing as police now? No matter the scene of the car accident, how can there be such a policeman who is talking to a little girl? " "Yes! How can there be such a policeman in our city? Even if you''re real police, you''re wasting our taxpayers'' money! Do you know how long we''ve been stuck here! Do you have time to bully a little girl, and no time to clear the way? " Passers-by''s mood is more and more angry, and the physical conflict with the police is also strong. Ye Jianxi looks at the gap, drills into the crowd and prepares to leave. But at this time, a middle-aged woman came up to her and grabbed her and said, "don''t be afraid, my daughter. We are here today, and we won''t let these scoundrels take you away." When ye Jianxi saw that he was the one who helped him just now, he relaxed a little, nodded and hid behind the woman. The woman took Ye Jianxi and ran back. Several policemen saw that they were getting farther and farther away from ye Jianxi. They were in a hurry, and two of them even took out their guns. "Get out of the way, all of you!" "We won''t let it! If you are capable, you will shoot us! " "Shoot, I don''t believe it. You policemen dare to break the law!" ¡­¡­ There was a lot of noise. Ye Jianxi looked at the policemen who were blocked in the distance and said thank you to the woman who caught him. Then he let go of her hand and turned to leave. But the moment she turned her back to me. The middle-aged woman suddenly reached out and grabbed her arm. Ye Jianxi felt the pain in his arm and couldn''t help looking at the woman in doubt. "Miss ye, I''m sorry. Please come with me." The woman''s face long ago did not have the enthusiasm just now, only left the numbness. When ye Jianxi hears the words, he suddenly falls into an ice cave and moves away to walk. However, he feels dizzy and falls to the ground. The middle-aged woman reaches out her hand to hold Ye Jianxi. A black car quietly stopped in front of the two people, the door clattered open, a pair of strong hands out, ye Jianxi fished up. The middle-aged woman got into the car. The car left quickly without any delay. *** Mrs. Guo just put the selected dish into the pot. The servant rushed in and whispered a few words in her ear. Mrs. Guo''s face sank. Before she could turn off the fire, she turned and walked out of the kitchen. Two people in a hurry to go outside, two servants carrying a person, head-on came. It''s not close yet, and there''s a strong smell of blood. "Wenqing, what happened? How can you shed so much blood? " Sister Guo shuddered and cried out. Wen Qing heard sister-in-law Guo''s voice, painstakingly opened his eyes, said: "I was shot, did not hurt the internal organs, but there is not much time to explain, sister-in-law Guo, you lean over, I have something to tell you." Mrs. Guo stepped forward. Wen Qing whispered a few words in her ear. Guo Sao''s eyes widened, blocking her chest and unable to go down. After a while, she seems to be slow to God, asked: "what you said is true?" Wen Qing nodded, "you go to inform Zhou Wenda and Rong Shao that the young granny has been arrested by those people, and now her life and death are unknown." Guo Sao forced to nod, "I''ll go now." After saying that, sister-in-law Guo called the driver and guard in a hurry. *** "Dudu" "Sorry, the subscriber you dialed is off, please redial later..." Cold and mechanical sound, constantly sounded. Mu Luochen''s face became colder and colder. Eyes are not instant staring at the mobile phone for a while, he suddenly stood up. Shen Qinghua was startled, but quickly responded and said, "ah Chen, you can''t go. If you go to find your sister-in-law, Bai Yuanchong will find your trace. By that time, everything will be in vain."¡° Let go. " Mu Luochen''s voice was extremely cold, and his whole body was full of force. Shen Qinghua believes that if he dares to stop him again, mu Luochen will not tolerate it any more. As long as it is related to the safety of Ye Jianxi''s life, he will never endure. Can know that he will be angry, also can''t give in. Now is the most favorable time for them. Once Wenqing sends the accounts over there, they will unite with the king of Sweden to give the most fatal blow to baehara Chong! After this time, there is absolutely no room for him to turn over! He can''t watch mu Luochen destroy the Great Wall¡° Ah Chen, there is no news from her sister-in-law. Maybe she has escaped, but she doesn''t have her mobile phone with her. Even if she didn''t escape, the goal of those people was not to kill her. Ziche and I could save our sister-in-law before they started... Ah Chen, we have many ways... "" but no matter which way, it''s not perfect. " Mu Luochen coldly interrupted Shen Qinghua. Chapter 790 Bai Yuanchong didn''t move Jianxi before, because he lost Ye Jianxi, who was the support of Mu family. He was just an ant in his hand and could crush her to death at any time. In addition to Su ziye''s affairs, Bai Yuanchong tends to torture Jianxi slowly and watch her suffer. But the premise of all this is that Jianxi can''t threaten him. Now he knows that Jianxi''s account can be overturned at any time. How can he tolerate Jianxi again? He will try his best to force Jianxi to bring out the accounts. If he doesn''t succeed, or is aware that Shen Qinghua and Rong Ziche interfere, it may stimulate Bai Yuanchong. He will kill Jianxi without hesitation. If you put Jane on the wire, mu Luochen can''t do it. He would rather fail than gamble on Jianxi''s life. What he wants is 100 percent, safe return. Mu Luochen raised his hand and pulled Shen Qinghua''s hand away: "I''ll save Jianxi. You and Wenda are waiting here. If you can''t hear from me by tomorrow, you''ll publish the accounts. " Having said that, mu Luochen strode out. Shen Qinghua watched him go out and couldn''t help shouting: "you are going to die! Mu Luochen, do you think you are still the iron body before? Your body is just right now. He can destroy you again with his hands instead of bombs this time! My sister-in-law won''t be happy to see you go to her! She knows you are so stupid, she will hate you He cried out, but muluochen didn''t look back. Click¡ª¡ª When the door opened, he saw mu Luochen going out. Shen Qinghua couldn''t help but catch up with him: "Mu Luochen, you bastard! You''re going to die. Don''t leave me! I''ll go with you Before Shen Qinghua ran to the door, the door was suddenly closed. Then, he heard mu Luochen outside the door tell the guard at the door: "look at him, two hours later, let him out." Then there was the sound of footsteps at the door. Shen Qinghua was in a hurry. He opened the door to rush out, but as soon as he stepped out, he was stopped by the guards. Looking at mu Luochen''s figure, Shen Qinghua called out: "Mu Luochen! Come back to me The open corridor echoed his roar. No one''s back... Tqr1 Shen Qinghua''s eyes gradually turned red. He tried his best to widen his eyes and said in a bitter voice: "if you don''t come back, you won''t come back. Mu Luochen, if you dare to do anything, I won''t admit that I have a friend like you and I won''t shed a tear for you in my life!" *** "Wow --" The cold water pours down, and ye Jianxi shivers and wakes up from the darkness. In front of a stab white light into the eyes, she subconsciously want to close her eyes. But without waiting for her to close, her chin was suddenly pinched, and then a familiar face came into view, which turned against the light and blocked most of the light. Ye Jianxi squints his eyes and stares at an Yishu. "Ye Jianxi, you''re really heavy asleep. I''m afraid I''ve scratched your face in my dream. Don''t you feel anything?" As an Yishu said this, his hands strengthened, and his sharp nails were deeply embedded in Ye Jianxi''s flesh, which was like tearing Ye Jianxi with his hands. Ye Jianxi calmly looked at her: "you spend so much effort to scratch my face? Miss an, you don''t have to. My face is not worth your effort. It''s not as beautiful as you are "Who said I was trying to scratch your face? Ye Jianxi, I''m looking for you for what, you know, quickly hand over the account, otherwise... "An Yishu grimly grinned, clutched Ye Jianxi''s chin, and then with the fingernail of the other hand, aimed at Ye Jianxi''s eyes, and stabbed him. Ye Jianxi subconsciously closed his eyes, but in the dark, his senses became clearer. She can feel an Yishu''s hand and quickly approach her eyes! Anyishu wants to blind her eyes! Ye Jianxi''s hair suddenly stood up. But the next second, what she was waiting for was not the tingling, but the laughter of an Yishu. "Scared? Ye Jianxi, it seems that you are not as fearless as I thought. But you''re afraid. We''d better reach an agreement. How about you hand in the accounts and I''ll let you go? " An Yishu patted Ye Jianxi''s face and said. Ye Jianxi''s face was tense, and his tan eyes were staring at an Yishu and said, "I don''t have any accounts. If you want to go blind, go blind." "Well, well, you said it yourself. Don''t blame me." With a smile, an Yishu took a sharp black hairpin out of his hair and stabbed it into Ye Jianxi''s eyes. Ye Jianxi''s eyes did not blink, staring at an Yishu without fear. Time is infinitely lengthened Just a second or two, long like a century. Ye Jianxi can clearly see that an Yishu''s hand comes to him. She knew that this time an Yishu was not joking! I really want to blind her eyes! Are you afraid? Fear! Of course! But she will never give the account to an Yishu, Bo Yuanchong! She wants them dead! Let Bai Yuanchong pay for her blood debt and return her parents'' life*** Jianxi''s hairpin broke through the air. Just two centimeters away from ye Jianxi''s eyes, a deep cheering suddenly rang out¡° Stop it At the same time, a woman''s hand came out from the slant and clasped an Yishu''s hand. That hand seems not to exert much force, but it firmly stops an Yishu. Ye Jianxi''s scalp is numb, and her pupils shrink to the extreme. She stares at the hairpin that is close at hand for a few seconds. She suddenly turns her head and looks at the person who is blocking an Yishu. She recognizes that she is the woman who has saved herself and then fainted herself. Her face is a bit surprised. And just then, there were footsteps in the room. Ye Jianxi looked at the place, and what he could see was that master Ling came to him with a calm face. And beside him, there''s Bo Yuanchong! How could they be together? Ye Jianxi''s first life is not fear, but doubt! An Yishu is stopped by others, and she can''t help getting angry. She waited so long. It''s not easy for her to wake up Ye Jianxi one day. The old man of Ling family came to intervene! Doesn''t he remember how his son died? Ye Jianxi killed him! An Yishu turns his head and stares at Ling and says, "Ling, why do you want me to stop? Don''t you want to get the accounts? " Master Ling stepped forward step by step. Until ye Jianxi and an Yishu stop, he looks at the woman standing between an Yishu and ye Jianxi, and says in a deep voice, "you will be here in the future, looking at Ye Jianxi. No one is allowed to kill her without my permission." Chapter 791 "Yes, sir." The woman answered with a respectful nod. tqR1 An Yishu stares round his eyes and exclaims in surprise and anger: "Ling Lao, are you crazy? How can I get the account without touching her? " Ye Jianxi this woman, even if contact is not many, also know is a hard bone! If you don''t toss her to death, she won''t hand in the accounts at all! An Yishu is unconvinced by the decision of master Ling. Linglaozi didn''t explain to her. On one side, Bai Yuanchong looked at an Yishu indifferently and said, "Yishu, go out with me first, let linglaozi say a few words to her." "Sir..." an Yishu bit his lower lip and called him a low voice. He wanted to speak, but when he came into contact with his unquestionable eyes, he was unwilling to say, "yes, sir." Bai Yuanchong turned his eyes and looked at the direction of Ling Laozi. He wrote lightly: "Ling Laozi, you have a good talk with her. I hope we can cooperate happily." When Mr. Ling heard what he said, he didn''t say anything. Bai Yuanchong doesn''t care about his attitude, so he takes an Yishu out of the room. Click¡ª¡ª The slight sound of closing the door cut them off. There were only three people left in the empty room. Ye Jianxi''s tight nerves relaxed slowly. The cold air ran along the wet skin and penetrated into the texture. She hugged her arms and her body could not help shivering. Looking at her pale face, Mr. Ling told the middle-aged woman, "red leaf, turn on the heating and bring Miss ye a clean suit." The woman named Hongye nodded and turned to the next room. When ye Jianxi heard what Ling said, he couldn''t help looking up at him and asked, "Ling, since you don''t want to hurt me, why do you want to cooperate with Bai Yuanchong?" She couldn''t figure out why Ling would cooperate with Bai Yuanchong. I didn''t reach an agreement with him for a long time. The child I gave birth to will be adopted to the Ling family. Since Mr. Ling wants the child, there''s no need to help him and make enemies with the Mu family. Ye Jianxi does not understand of looking at Ling old son. "Because of the accounts." Ling looks at her calmly. "Accounts?" Ye Jianxi''s heart leaped. "Yes." Master Ling nodded, "Ye Jianxi, when you get the account, haven''t you seen the contents?" "I''ve seen it, but I haven''t finished it," said Ye Jianxi. After a pause, he hesitated and asked, "is there a Ling family in the accounts?" She couldn''t think of anything else but this. But then again, if the accounts really have something to do with the Ling family, why didn''t Mr. Ling worry about finding the accounts before? Even after Ling Nan Sheng left, he never looked for the accounts? Ye Jianxi has more questions in his mind. Master Ling seemed to guess what she was thinking. With both hands on his back, he solemnly explained: "it''s something from the Ling family... Ah Sheng''s elder brother. At the beginning, his elder brother had been involved with Yao Mingqi, but not much. Ah Sheng''s elder brother, with a fluke heart, felt that Yao Mingqi would not leave his own evidence, so he didn''t care about the accounts. I didn''t expect that ten years later, this account will reappear. " Ye Jianxi smell speech, eyebrow instant crowded together. At the beginning, when she got the account, she guessed that Ling Nan Sheng might have other reasons for doing so. She thought that he might be protecting someone. This person might be Mr. Ling, because according to the calculation of time, only Mr. Ling is the most likely one. But Mr. Ling''s later performances didn''t seem to be related to the accounts. She gave up the idea, just as Ling Nan Sheng despicable, use accounts to coerce themselves. But I never thought that Ling Nan Sheng had a big brother, who always appeared in a positive image, who would be involved in Yao Ming Qi''s affairs! Now, if you think about it carefully, it''s really possible for the Ling family to be young. He is 20 years older than Ling nanshang, and he took over the management of the Ling family at the same time as Yao Mingqi. If there is Ling Da Shao in the account, Ling Nan Sheng''s delay in handing over the account also gives a more reasonable explanation¡ª¡ª He wants to protect Ling. Protect the man who is his brother and father! "Ah Sheng found this account and found his brother. After thinking about it for a long time, he reached an agreement with Bai Yuanchong. Bai Yuanchong promised him not to move you, but he hid the account. Originally all this should have been calm, but somehow ah Sheng left you this account before he died. " Ling old son tone mixed with a few silk tremble, he did not think, his son will have something to do with Yao Mingqi. If not for Pak Hara Chong to find him, he is still in the dark. But what he didn''t understand was why ah Sheng decided to hide the accounts, but left them to Ye Jianxi after he died. Don''t a Sheng know that once the accounts are published. Is his elder brother going to ruin his whole life? Master Ling clenched his hand and tried to hold his voice: "Ye Jianxi, ah Sheng was involved in danger three or four times in order to save you. Later, although he did something wrong, he protected you anyway. Even when he died, he gave his heart to Mu Luochen. Even if he didn''t save you, he gave you all he could give." "So, I beg you to take out the account after a Sheng has done so many things for you. As long as you hand in the account, I''ll guarantee by my reputation that you won''t be hurt at all, and Pak won''t embarrass you any more. " Ye Jianxi heard that master Ling said at the end, his heart had completely sunk into the bottom. In fact, when Ling said that there was Ling Da Shao in the account, she guessed everything. But really listen to his request, or can not help but disappointed. "Mr. Ling, don''t you think why, at the end of the day, would Ling Nansheng leave the accounts to me?" Ye Jianxi asked softly. Linglaozi did not speak, full of wrinkles on the face, but a slight twitch, leakage of his anxiety at the moment. Ye Jianxi sighed and said to himself, "because Ling nanshang figured out that even if he could help his elder brother cover up for a while, he couldn''t cover up for a lifetime. Sooner or later, the affair between Ling Dashao and Yao Mingqi will be exposed. Ling Dashao will voluntarily turn himself in and report other people. Maybe the charge will be lighter. You also said that he was not involved in Yao Mingqi''s affairs. In the end, he won''t get multiple sentences, and he may even get immunity... " "It''s so easy for you to say, because it''s not someone who has something to do with you!" Ling old son rudely interrupted Ye Jianxi''s words, "Ye Jianxi, you are not me, not qualified to decide these for me. I''ve lost one son, and I can''t put another in jail! " Mr. Ling''s face was bulging, and the mustache under his nose was shaking with his rapid breathing. Ye Jianxi lip flap moved next, want to say what, clenched next lip flap tightly again. Indeed, at this time, when something happened to Ling Da Shao, it was the cruelest thing for him and his family. Can we just hand over the accounts and let him go free? What about those who died in vain? Her parents, as well as those who died and hurt because of Yao Mingqi, just died in vain? Not willing to It is clear that there is only one step left to bring him to justice. Let him go in vain. She has no face to see her parents. Ye Jianxi looked down at his fingertips and kept silent. Ling gradually calmed down and said, "Ye Jianxi, you''d better think about it again. If you don''t hand over the account, Pak won''t wait for you for long. You''ve seen his way of dealing with people. I can''t keep you at that time. You can do it yourself. " After that, master Ling turned to leave. Ye Jianxi put his hands on his knees and clenched them into fists. "Linglao, don''t think about it. I won''t agree. You can directly tell Bai Yuanchong that I have handed over the accounts to Wenqing, and he has no room to go back. " "As for your family... I''m sorry." There''s no need to think about it at all. Anyway, she can''t let him go. Even at the cost of their own lives, they will never step back. Linglaozi''s back to yejianxi, heard what she said, the step at the foot of a pause. But it quickly returned to its original speed and walked out of the room. Red leaves took the clothes, went to her, after the clothes stuffed to her, quietly stood by. Ye Jianxi changed his dry clothes and sat quietly on the sofa. After a few seconds of silence, he said to the red leaf standing by, "can you give me a cup of hot water? I''m still a little cold. " Red leaf looked at her and poured a cup of tea in silence. Ye Jianxi took the tea, said thank you, a mouthful of drinking. Hot tea, along the esophagus into the stomach, warm the body. Ye Jianxi looked at the air a little distracted, she really did not expect that the accounts would be related to Ling Dashao. After knowing this, Ling Nan Sheng had other explanations for what he had done. In other words, she stood in the position of Ling Nansheng to choose. As a result, it may not be better than Ling nanshang People are selfish, subconscious, will defend their most important people. Ling Nan Sheng She may have misunderstood him a lot, but now that he is no longer in the world, what he has done is unknown ****** An Yishu follows Bai Yuanchong out of the room. How do you think and feel? Ye Jianxi is not comfortable. So he said, "Sir, why do you agree to the request of the Ling family old man? Now a day''s delay is a bit more dangerous. In case the people of Mu family make the accounts public, you will be in a very dangerous situation! You ask me to ask Ye Jianxi, and I promise I''ll let her talk. " "How do you want her to talk? Torture? Scratch her face or something? Yi Shu, do you really think that would be useful to Ye Jianxi? " Bai Yuanchong asked in a cold voice, with a look of severity. An Yishu was speechless when he asked. Bai Yuanchong glared at her and continued: "at the beginning, ye Chengshu jumped in front of Ye Jianxi. Midnight... Ye Jianxi saw the poisonous hair with his own eyes, but mu Luochen was also killed by me. With these, how much do you think ye Jianxi wanted to kill me? And how much torture do you think can be worth her hatred? " Chapter 792 "I, sir..." An Yishu''s eyes flashed a touch of unnatural, she really didn''t think of these. Just thinking about how to torture Ye Jianxi. Why does mu Luochen look up to Ye Jianxi, but not at an Yishu? Mu Luochen doesn''t want her, she wants to torture Ye Jianxi in death, let mu Luochen die also can''t live in peace! "Yishu, I thought you were smart, but now I think I''m wrong. You can''t understand this simple thing. I just want to report back to Ye Jianxi to vent my anger. You are so disappointing. " Bai Yuanchong left this sentence, no longer looking at an Yishu, strode forward. An Yishu was flustered. He chased the steps of Bai Yuanchong and said, "Sir, I know I''m wrong. I''m sorry. I''ll think more comprehensively in the future. Don''t be angry with me." She kept explaining, but he didn''t want to hear it any more. tqR1 The distance between them gradually widened. Until Bai Yuanchong got into the car and slammed the door shut. The car went out of the way. An Yishu stood in the same place, looking at the direction of the car''s disappearance, stamped: "I didn''t think of it once? Why can you easily erase all my efforts just this time? One day, I will let you know that only I can be worthy of you *** The car moves forward quickly, and in the blink of an eye, it leaves an Yishu far behind. Sitting in the rear driver''s seat with an impatient face, he said in a cold voice: "be prepared. Once the accounts are exposed, kill Ye Jianxi first, evacuate our people at all costs, and leave an Yishu and his party to replace everything. In addition, set up Xi''an so that no one can get close to her. " "Yes, Prince." The man in the co pilot''s seat replied solemnly. After Bai Yuanchong''s orders, he didn''t speak any more. It''s just that there''s no popularity in that cold look. He never thought that Ling Nan Sheng would leave the accounts to Ye Jianxi. He really underestimated Ye Jianxi''s influence on him. But now that it has happened, he will never wait to die. The worst result is that the accounts are exposed. His brother, who is far away in Sweden, takes the opportunity to drive him out of the royal family and pull out all his power. But even if we lose everything, what can we do? He will kill Ye Jianxi. Kill the man who killed midnight. That''s enough for him. *** The night is heavy and the autumn wind is blowing. Pedestrians are in a hurry on the street. A car flies across the street. Neon lights on the roadside project on the windows, illuminating the people in the car. The man''s sword eyebrows and star eyes were shining in the light, showing the momentum of forcing people. This man is no other than mu Luochen. "Still no news?" Qingyue''s voice sounded in the carriage, and every word was heavily pressed on my heart. Rong Ziche, sitting in the co driver''s seat, took up the line and said, "Zhou Wenda has just checked. Tian Bo''s body, who was driving for his sister-in-law, has been found, and his family is now missing." It was Tian Bo who leaked the news. Nobody thought of it. Both Tian Bo and Fu Shu are old drivers of the Mu family. They have been driving in the Mu family all their lives. When mu Luochen moved out of his old house, Tian Bo was one of the four drivers assigned by the old lady. Mu Luochen''s trust in him originated from the old lady. After ye Jianxi''s accident, they even doubted Wen Qing, but they didn''t doubt Tian Bo. If he hadn''t come back all the time No one thought it would be him. Mu Luochen heard Rong Ziche''s words, flattened the corner of his mouth, put his finger on his knee, and slightly tapped twice, "what about the other clues?" "In the place where the sister-in-law had an accident, the surveillance video on the roadside showed that the sister-in-law had already got away, but was taken away by the woman with her. We investigated the information about the woman in the database of the police station, but we didn''t find any information about her." Rong Ziche said this, silent down. There are only a few clues about ye Jianxi. One is dead and the other can''t find information. It''s like everything is disconnected. How can ye Jianxi be saved like this? There are only two ways in front of them. One is to hand over the accounts and exchange them directly with Bai Yuanchong, exchanging the accounts for his life; Or, abandon Ye Jianxi and kill him. He did not ask, but also knew which one Luo Chen would choose. Rong Ziche is holding a fire in his heart. This kind of feeling that you can get revenge at any time, but you have to give up abruptly is too much. It''s hard not to get angry! However, mu Luochen was staring at his eyes, thinking deeply in his dark eyes. Time moves little by little Just as Rong Ziche''s mobile phone rang again, mu Luochen suddenly said, "starting with the woman, we can''t find her information, which means that someone has erased her information. This kind of person is either domesticated or employed, and they pay a lot of money in the underworld to offer her information. If no one knows, there''s only one possibility left. " Mu Luochen did not say the following words, but Rong Ziche understood the meaning of his words. Indeed, there are two sources for this kind of people: Underworld employment and family support. The underworld hired, even if how deliberately erase, there will be news, just like the original old D, many people on the underworld know that he is followed by such a person. It''s the same for other people. More or less to find out. If the underworld can''t find out the information, it''s the family, and this person is probably not the person of Bai Yuanchong. Because baehara is a Swede, most of the people he raised are from Sweden. Even if he brought them here, they would show their faces around him. During this period of time, they have been closely monitoring Bai Yuanchong, and have never found the figure of this woman, so this person has little to do with Bai Yuanchong. Then there''s another possibility. This woman was sent by someone who worked with him. If so. Then they can save Ye Jianxi from another aspect. Of course, it''s just a possibility... What they can grasp is just a glimmer of hope. Rong Ziche silently dials the number... * ye Jianxi is awakened by the cold, the cold that comes out of her bones makes her tremble. Open your eyes, glare into your eyes. Ye Jianxi looked at the red leaf standing on one side and said weakly, "red leaf, I''m a little cold. Maybe I have a fever. Can you call a doctor for me?" Red leaves droop eyelids to see her did not speak. Ye Jianxi sat on the sofa and waited. After a few seconds, red leaves came to her and touched her forehead. The temperature of the beginning is amazing, but ye Jianxi shivers. I''m really sick. Red leaf frowned and said, "I''ll call and ask my husband."¡° OK, thank you Chapter 793 Ye Jianxi said weakly. Red leaf nodded, turned and walked out of the room. The door closed with a click. Ye Jianxi lay in bed and waited for a while. The whole room was quiet. There was no one else except her. Ye Jianxi reluctantly supports himself and walks to the window. He raises his hand to open the window. He finds that the window is locked. He picks up a copper ornament on the table and smashes the window several times. The window makes a dull noise, but it doesn''t move. Not reconciled, ye Jianxi turns to find other people and wants to break the window open. But without waiting for her to find the right thing, the door of the room suddenly opened from the outside. When ye Jianxi heard the sound, his body suddenly froze. He raised his eyes and looked at the door. He saw red leaf coming back. His brain slowed down for half a beat and said, "I want to drink some water." The red leaf face has no facial expression of looking at the leaf simple Xi. Ye Jianxi stays in the same place quietly. She knows that Hongye must know what she wants to escape. If Hongye tells others, not only the defense here will be strengthened, but also those people of Bai Yuanchong will be stimulated. Now it''s up to Hongye to deal with it. Two people confrontation for a long time, red leaf cold face, went to the tea table, picked up the teapot, poured a glass of water, handed to Ye Jianxi in front, lowered his voice and said: "Miss ye, I advise you, it''s better not to use those crooked ideas, there are monitoring around the room, in addition, outside is all guarded, even if you can escape, you will soon be caught back.". You''re just asking for trouble. Also, let me remind you, if you toss again, Ling Lao, you can''t be protected many times. " After that, red leaf stepped back two steps, looking at Ye Jianxi, and her voice returned to normal. "The doctor will come in two minutes, Miss Ye. You''d better go to bed." Red leaf wants to leave, ye Jianxi reaches out and grabs her arm, pleads softly: "red leaf, I beg, let me go. I''m pregnant with two children, and now I''m sick. If I stay here, all three of us will die. " Tears in his eyes, ye Jianxi full of bitterness. Red leaf twisted eyebrows, silent for a few seconds, she opened the hand of Ye Jianxi, "Miss ye, if you really want to leave, you can hand in the account." Ye Jianxi wants to go forward again. But red leaf didn''t give her a chance, turned around and walked quickly to the door. Just as the doctor came in, red leaf said two words to the doctor and disappeared at the door. The doctor comes in with a medicine box. Ye Jianxi looks at the doctor. His heart is full of loss. He doesn''t even have the last hope. Is he really going to be trapped in this room? She is afraid that she will never see Luochen again. What''s more, she is afraid that Luochen will use the accounts to trade with Bai Yuanchong when she knows about her capture. Once they lose the accounts, Luochen will be forced to show up again, so they really have no chance to deal with Bai Yuanchong. She didn''t believe a word of the promises made by Pak Hara Chong. With her understanding of Bai Yuanchong, if she gets back the accounts, he will not hesitate to start with her and Luochen. How can you keep your word? I''m afraid he won''t even let their children go. Ye Jianxi''s heart prayed over and over again. Luochen would not agree with Bai Yuanchong. He didn''t even pay attention to the doctor''s examination. "Miss ye, didn''t the doctor tell you anything when you had an examination before?" The doctor asked after the examination. Ye Jianxi shook his head, "I''m just a little cold, you can give me some antipyretic medicine that pregnant women can take." The doctor was quiet for a moment, as if thinking about how to speak. Ye Jianxi returned to his senses and felt wrong. He asked, "doctor, what''s the matter?" "Miss ye, according to my diagnosis, the heartbeat of a child in your stomach is very weak. Maybe you have been stimulated before, which will cause congenital deficiency of the fetus. Now she is in danger of dying at any time, even threatening your life. From a professional point of view, the doctor who was in charge of your examination should have noticed this problem for a long time and worked out an appropriate treatment plan. After all, the sooner the child is induced into labor, the better. " The doctor looked directly into Ye Jianxi''s eyes and said, "now... The child is so old, even if you induce labor, your body will be greatly affected. Miss ye, you''d better not be too excited recently, otherwise it''s bad for your health. As for your fever, it''s a small problem. I''ll prescribe antipyretic, and I''ll send it to you later. " Ye Jianxi''s brain is humming. Induced labor How could it be? The doctor told her clearly that the child was always healthy, and how could he be so weak that he died young. "I don''t believe it. You must have lied to me. You and linglao want to cheat me and let me hand in the accounts, right? " Ye Jianxi looked at the doctor and said, biting his teeth. "Miss ye, the doctor is kind-hearted. I won''t cheat a pregnant woman with this. Don''t you feel it yourself? I think you are getting more and more sick recently, aren''t you? If you persist, these two children will drag down your body and even kill you. " The doctor sighed, picked up the medicine box, wrote a medical list, put it on the table and said, "Miss ye, I put the list here for you. I''m leaving." After that, the doctor went out with the medicine box. Ye Jianxi watched him leave and slowly sat on the bed, his hands trembling slightly over his belly. liar. It must be Ling and Bai Yuanchong who want to cheat her and let her hand over the account together I said it over and over again, trying to get rid of that terrible idea. But the more Ye Jianxi thinks about it, the more he can''t convince himself that his body knows best. No matter how much the doctor deceives her, he can''t fake her body reaction. After Luochen''s "feign death" last time, her body felt tired from time to time. Even if tqr1 sleeps all night, his whole body is still full of weakness, like his body has been chiseled a big hole, and his strength is constantly flowing out. All along, she felt it was a reaction to her pregnancy. But now, the more I think about it, the more wrong it is... When she was blessed, she also had sleepiness, but that kind of sleepiness won''t make people feel that the whole spirit has been emptied, just feel sleepy. Ye Jianxi looks down at her protruding abdomen, sour and tight. She has never been a qualified mother. Since she was pregnant, she has not taken good care of herself. If what the doctor said is true, it is that she has harmed her child. Let them in the womb, there is no qualification to survive. The eyes are swollen and warm liquid is spinning. But ye Jianxi couldn''t shed a tear¡° Baby, I''m sorry. It''s my mother. I''m sorry for you. You''ve suffered so many crimes before you were born... If my mother can take you home this time, anyway, my mother will promise you that she won''t give up any of you. " Even if... At the cost of your own life. And she won''t let her children die. Chapter 794 Four o''clock in the morning is the darkest hour of the night. After hearing the news, Rong Ziche went to the car in front of the cold wind, opened the door, sat in, and said in a deep voice, "there''s no news from the black market. Luochen, what you guessed is right. Someone has joined hands with Bai Yuanchong." Ten million reward, did not get any information about that woman, that confirmed Luo Chen''s conjecture. This woman was raised by a certain family and never showed up in front of anyone. There are only a few in city a, but few of them are still working with him to deal with the Mu family, knowing that the situation is not good for him. The first thing in his mind is the Ling family and the Gu family. These two families have enough power and have a problem with them. It''s really something they can do to join hands with Pak Hara Chong. Rong Ziche''s eyes are full of killing intention. "Ah Chen, I''m going to investigate. No matter who it is, I will never let them go." Rong Ziche said fiercely. "You don''t have to check. I''ll do the next thing by myself. Ziche, you go back now and tell Tsinghua University to publish the accounts. No matter whether Jianxi and I come back or not, we will publish the accounts. " Mu Luochen, who has been silent, suddenly said. Rong Ziche heard what he said. He was stunned for two seconds and said, "what nonsense are you talking about? What does it mean to come back? Mu Luochen, do you dare to have a try? If you don''t come back, I''ll throw your Tianyou and Tianbao on the street and let them beg for food! " The more Rong Ziche said, the more excited he was. Mu Luo Chen''s Mou color lightly lifts Mou to look at him to say, "you want how to how." "Muluochen!" Rong Ziche couldn''t help roaring. Mu Luochen did not take Rong Ziche''s words, he let Ziche out, have their own considerations. He is not reluctant to give up the account, as long as there is a glimmer of hope, he will try his best to save Jianxi, even if the account is handed in, or with his own life in exchange for Jianxi''s safety, he is willing to. But now a whole night has passed. He doesn''t mean to contact Mu family at all. Instead, he cooperates with someone to force Jianxi to hand over the accounts. tqR1 I don''t think it''s right. Just now, he understood why he did it, because from the beginning, he was not ready to let Jianxi come back alive. Both want accounts, but also Jianxi must die. This is his real ambition. So in any case, he can''t hand in the accounts. Otherwise, all he saw was Jianxi''s body. He let Ziche go back to look at the accounts, but also to prevent people from stealing the accounts. He will personally save Jianxi, he can''t save Jianxi, he will accompany her, never let her alone. As for Pak Hara Chong, he will never let it go. Death will drag him to hell. Mu Luochen looked calm. Rong Ziche''s heart was suddenly beating, because he knew mu Luochen. Once he showed this look, he made up his mind, and nine cows couldn''t pull back. But how can he let him go alone? "Ah Chen, listen to me. A man from Tsinghua can cope with it. He doesn''t need me at all..." Rong Ziche tries to persuade mu Luochen. But in the middle of what he said, he was interrupted by mu Luochen. "Ziche, do you want me to tell Ruyi where you spent the night a week ago?" Mu Luochen caught off guard to mention that day''s matter, Rong Ziche Leng on the spot. After a few seconds, as if he had been bombed by a nuclear bomb, he grabbed mu Luochen''s clothes and cried out: "Mu Luochen! You threatened me with this! Didn''t we agree that no one would mention that day? You''re still not a man! Thanks to my trust in you, I told you about me Rong Ziche''s eyes are red. "If you go back, Ruyi will never know what happened that day." Mu Luochen''s voice is calm and his breath is quiet. Rongziche smell speech, grasp his clothes hand, more force, finger twist clothes changed shape. After a long silence, Rong Ziche pushed mu Luochen away and said, "OK, you are cruel! In order to force yourself to death, you even use such a dirty move. I can''t help you, but I''m not. " With these words, Rong Ziche turned his head and yelled to the driver, "stop! I want to go down! " The driver pulled up smoothly. Rong Ziche opened the door and jumped out of the car. Standing on the side of the road, he clenched his fists and said to Mu Luochen in the car, "Mu Luochen, I know you won''t say those words to Ruyi. The reason why he left was just in case. Bo Yuanchong, who is an immortal, will never let him go in his life. Listen to me. This time, anyway, you should come back safely with your sister-in-law and my little nephew and niece. Do you hear me? " Black eyes looked at the red eyes of Rong Zi Che, mu Luochen did not say anything. The window closed slowly. The driver started the car quickly, and the car drove away quickly*** The mobile phone in my pocket is ringing to remind me. Mu Luochen got through¡° Young master, I have found out the news of that woman... "Zhou Wenda''s voice came from the phone. Mu Luochen heard the word "Ling family" and looked cold. From the beginning, he thought of the Ling family. Because he secretly investigates the accounts, he finds out that after getting the accounts, Ling nanshang once went to the Ling family. After he found the Ling family, Ling nanshang, who has been at odds with Bai Yuanchong, suddenly proposes cooperation with Bai Yuanchong. There is only one way to explain what Ling Nan Sheng has done - the Ling family may have something to do with the accounts. Ling Nan Sheng cooperates with Bai Yuan Chong in order to keep his big brother. The Ling family is absolutely inseparable from the account. The reason why he didn''t go to the Ling family after Jianxi''s accident is because of Ling nanshang. He thought that since Ling Nan Sheng decided to leave the account to Jian Xi, he must have arranged Ling Da Shao''s affairs. Why should the Ling family go through this muddy water. I didn''t expect Chapter 795 Ling Jiazhen has cooperated with Bai Yuanchong. Mu Luochen''s eyes were so cold that he said to his mobile phone, "transfer all the people back, go to Ling''s house, tie their grandson back, and tell Ling''s house that if you want to return his grandson, don''t disturb anyone, especially Bai Yuanchong." "Yes, young master. I''ll do it at once." At the end of the call, mu Luochen looked out of the window, his thin lips pressed tightly. There was no one talking in the car and it was silent. *** The sky turned white, the first ray of sunlight scattered down, and another day came. Mr. Ling just got out of the car and slowly stopped another car. He turned his head and looked at him, his eyes inadvertently opposite to Bai Yuanchong, and his heart sank slightly: "Mr. Bai, you''re very early." "Good morning." Pak Hara said hello coldly. "Ling Lao, I don''t know how you''ve been persuading Ye Jianxi? Time can be the past day, I see nothing moving. If you really can''t persuade her to hand in the accounts, give me the person. " An Yishu, who followed him closely, said with a soft smile. Mr. Ling glanced at her and said, "Mr. Bo, there was a dog barking in my ear early in the morning. I can''t get up to work." Listening to him describe himself as a dog, an Yishu bit his silver teeth and said, "you --!" "Also comfortable." The Bai Yuan Chong not light not heavy mouth called her. Ann also comfortable stiffly put to the mouth of words, swallow back. "Mr. Ling, let go. I''ll wait for your good news. I believe you won''t let me down or make your son have an accident." After that, Bai Yuanchong asked Ling to go in first. Linglaozi toward an Yishu cold hum, step into the villa. *** Walking to the room where ye Jianxi was imprisoned, Mr. Ling looked up at the red leaf standing in front of the room and asked, "what''s the matter with you?" "I''ve taken the medicine, and now I''m resting." Red leaf answered in a flat voice. Ling Lao nodded, pushed open the door and went in. In the room, ye Jianxi just got up, his brain was a little dizzy, but maybe because of taking medicine, the temperature obviously fell a lot compared with yesterday. Hearing the sound of opening the door, ye Jianxi looks to the door. See Ling old come in, ye Jianxi don''t cross a face. Master Ling knew that she didn''t like to see herself, but he stepped forward and said, "how do you feel? What else is wrong? If you don''t feel well, tell Hongye, she will bring the doctor to see you. " When ye Jianxi heard the speech, his heart moved. He thought that master Ling was just hard faced and soft hearted, otherwise he would not care about her again and again. So he said, "it''s better, but the fever has not gone down." After a pause, he looked at linglao with clear eyes and said, "linglao, there is only one day left. After today, Bai Yuanchong and an Yishu will not leave me in this world any more. The two children in my stomach are in bad condition. They can''t stand any trouble. Do you really want to watch me die three times?" Ye Jianxi said, eyes can''t help reddening. Master Ling frowned and said in a deep voice, "I only ask for accounts. Ye Jianxi, is your child''s life life life? My Ling family''s child is not life? Nan Sheng has died because of you. What else do you want me to do? " If ye Jianxi couldn''t answer Shangling, his shoulders collapsed. With both hands on his back, Mr. Ling went to the window and said, "Ye Jianxi, there''s only one day left. You and I can''t afford it. You can think about it again. Is it important for people or smoking?" After that, Mr. Ling turned and left the room. Ye Jianxi leaned slowly against the wall and said nothing. Last day Now ah Chen should know that she has been arrested. I don''t know what he will do. Look at the appearance of Bai Yuanchong and Ling Lao, ah Chen should not have given them the account. But she knows that if time goes on, ah Chen may hand in the accounts She won''t let that happen. Ye Jianxi''s eyes are full of determination. Before Ling handed her over to Bai Yuanchong and an Yishu, if she could not escape, she would rather commit suicide than let them use her to force ah Chen to appear. **** The sun moved slowly to the west, and the horizon was tinged with large blood red. Linglaozi long sigh of relief, stand up to find Ye Jianxi to talk about the last time, but did not walk two steps, red leaf suddenly look a little flustered came in. Hongye followed him when he was a little girl. He was calm and seldom looked flustered. When Ling saw him like this, he had a bad feeling in his heart. Red leaf went to linglao, attached to his ear, whispered: "Sir, it''s not good, the family called to say that the young master is missing." Master Ling couldn''t breathe and almost fainted. "What do they think of their children? Didn''t I let them keep an eye on it? " Master Ling is furious. The sound was so loud that others looked at it one after another. Red leaf looked around warily and said in a low voice: "Sir, don''t let others hear it. The kidnapper sent a message saying that no one should know about it, especially Mr. Bai and miss an. If you let others know... Chop up the young master..." At the end of the story, the voice was so light that it was almost inaudible. Linglaozi bites his teeth, his face is so blue that he goes to the door and closes the door, isolating the outside voice. He reluctantly asks Hongye, "are you sure the kidnappers mentioned Bai Yuanchong and an Yishu?" "Sure." Red leaf definitely nods. Master Ling''s hands trembled. "It''s the Mu family. They must take dundun away for revenge on Ye Jianxi." Repeated several times, master Ling suddenly looked up at red leaf, "do they have any other requirements?" "Yes, I ask you to make a phone call. As long as you agree to their request, they will get the young master back." "And the phone?" The number is in the red leaf. Mr. Ling took out his mobile phone, entered the number and said to red leaf, "go to Ye Jianxi first, and I''ll call them outside. Remember, before I come back, no one is allowed to take ye Jianxi. Even if it''s Bai Yuanchong, he must be stopped by me. " "Yes Red leaf answers seriously. Mr. Ling strode out with his mobile phone. **** Go to the door, open the door, outside the door stood two people, Bo Yuanchong and an Yishu, also don''t know whether they just came, or eavesdrop for how long, linglaozi face slightly changed, but soon calm down, look up at two people, said: "Mr. Bo, what''s the matter with you?" The Bai Yuan Chong Mou color is not instantaneous stare at Ling old son. Just when master Ling couldn''t help beating a drum in his heart, he said, "it''s nothing. I just came to remind him. It''s almost time." "I have a sense of propriety. Mr. Bo doesn''t need to remind me. If there''s nothing else, I''ll go out first." Ling Laozi took a word from Bai Yuanchong, and then walked forward. Red leaf follows linglaozi and goes to yejianxi''s room. Bai Yuanchong looked back at the direction of Ling two people disappeared, eyes deep and unpredictable, don''t know what to think.. An Yishu leaned close to him and asked softly, "Sir, is there something wrong with Mr. Ling?" In fact, she didn''t see what was wrong with Mr. Ling. She just said it casually to see what was wrong with him. It''s best to sow discord, but not to sow discord. At most, it''s said by Bai Yuanchong. Bai Yuanchong takes back his eyes and looks coldly. An Yishu says, "let people be on guard against him in case things change." An Yishu didn''t expect that Bai Yuanchong would agree with his words. He was immediately happy and said, "yes, sir, I''ll go to find someone right away." After saying that, she took a few steps, then stopped and said to Bai Yuanchong, "that gentleman, I''ll go to supervise Ye Jianxi. Don''t worry. Even if Ling betrays you, I''ll help you watch ye Jianxi. I don''t think I''ll let her escape." Bai Yuanchong nodded without expression. An Yishu''s smile on the corner of his mouth suddenly grew bigger and he went to work happily. Not long after she left, his cell phone was buzzing and shaking. He took out his cell phone and answered the phone. The person on the other side of the phone said in fluent English, "prince, we have already set up Xi''an. Now she is safe, and other things have been done. You can leave China at any time." "Well, I see." Bai Yuanchong answered coldly, his eyes fell on the fallen leaves outside the window, and his whole body was cold without any popularity. *** On the other side. Linglaozi out of the villa, sitting in the car, dial the red leaf to his number. Beep busy sound sounded, in the silent car, was magnified countless times, each sound is like a saw in his nerves. After a dozen beeps, master Ling''s anger came up. When he was about to lose his temper, the phone suddenly got through. Then a low voice came from the phone¡ª¡ª "Ling Lao, long time no see." A simple word, but let Ling''s body instantly solidified. The voice of Mu Luochen! How could it be his voice?! Isn''t he dead?! Ling Laozi looks at his mobile phone in shock, and his eyes keep jumping wildly. Is it because mu Luochen can''t let go ye Jianxi even when he is dead, so he incarnates into a ghost and wants to call him, and let go ye Jianxi?! Mr. Ling''s mind is a little confused. On the other side of the phone, mu Luochen didn''t give him too much time to think about it. He continued in a low voice: "Ling Lao, I have sun in my hand. Now I want him to say a few words to you." "Grandfather, I''m ok. Don''t listen to this asshole..." pa -! Clear slap sound sounded, Ling Dun''s voice suddenly stopped. After two seconds, his voice sounded again. Tqr1 "Wuwu! Asshole! How dare you hit my ass! You villain! I''ll tell my uncle to repair you! " Hearing his grandson''s words, Ling finally regained his mind, holding his mobile phone and shouting to the phone: "Mu Luochen! It''s a grudge between us. What''s the matter with children? "¡° Indeed, it''s between us. What''s involved in women and children? Linglao, I didn''t learn from you? " Mu Luochen said lightly. The old man Ling was so depressed that he couldn''t speak for a long time. Chapter 796 "It''s your Mu family that owes me this step. You''re responsible for ah Sheng''s death. Our Ling family saved your life. Now you''re going to destroy my only son. I have to do it." Mr. Ling finally said it slowly. "If you feel that I have done harm to Ling Nansheng and that you should not save me, you can ask for my life directly. I''m mu Luochen. I''ll leave it to you. Take these things, offset with your son''s things, and use them as an excuse to kidnap Jianxi, in order to help his son escape the punishment of the law, linglao, is justice like this in your eyes? " Mu Luochen asked in a leisurely way. Linglaozi silence down again, kidnapping Ye Jianxi thing, he had thought wrong, can think not to do so, son will go to prison. He can only do it without conscience. Now, when mu Luochen exposed it, he couldn''t help getting angry. "Mu Luochen, what you said is light. If the meat is not cut on you, of course it doesn''t hurt. Today''s affairs, if you change in your own son''s body, you can still say so dignified? " Ling old son angry voice way. "I won''t give my son a chance to commit a crime." Hearing his reply, master Ling snorted heavily. "Mr. Ling, I''ve finished what I should say. Now it''s up to you to decide whether to choose your grandson or your son. If you think about it and choose your grandson, maybe I can help you and keep your son. If you choose your son, you can see tomorrow that your grandson is chopped into minced meat and the corpse is in front of Ling''s house. " Mu Luochen came to the point and put forward his own conditions. Linglaozi red eyes: "you dare!" "Ling Lao can try as much as possible." Mu Luochen''s voice fell, and lingdun''s cry came again from the phone. Linglaozi immediately felt that his heart was kneaded together. He only hated that he shouldn''t have been soft hearted at the beginning. He agreed that ye Jianxi would save mu Luochen! If you don''t promise, it won''t happen today! Mr. Ling''s teeth were almost broken. Time goes by A minute later, mu Luochen asked again: "Ling Lao, time is up, please give your answer, your son, or your grandson?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Dead silence. Mr. Ling didn''t say a word. "Since Ling doesn''t answer, I''ll decide for him. How about keeping his son? Now, I can cut off one of your grandson''s fingers and play with it. " Mu Luochen said, it seems that he turned around and gave orders to the people next to him. Then came the shrill cry of lingdun. Ling master immediately panic: "Mu Luochen, you don''t mess! You put the pier for me, I promise you, send Ye Jianxi back! I promise not to hurt her! " Hearing Ling''s words, mu Luochen said calmly, "deal. Ling told me the place. Now I''ll send someone to pick up Jianxi. When we meet, we''ll exchange people face to face. " Master Ling gritted his teeth and wrote the address: "muluochen, wait. If something happens to our Ling family, I will dig out Nan Sheng''s heart and avenge our family!" "Wait." Mu Luochen simply said two words and hung up the phone. Listening to the busy sound from the mobile phone, Mr. Ling couldn''t help smashing his mobile phone on the ground. This asshole! The news of his death from the beginning was a hoax. He pretended to be dead! If it wasn''t for ye Jianxi, maybe he would have been kept in the dark! When today''s problem is solved, he must settle with mu Luochen! New hatred and old hatred, one-time calculation is clear! *** The last touch of sunset was put away and the room was completely darkened. Pop¡ª¡ª The light in the room is turned on when a slight switch button rings. An Yishu embraces her hands and walks up to Ye Jianxi. Her red lips pull out a bad smile. "There''s only one hour left, ye Jianxi. In another hour, you''ll be in my hands. Think about it, it''s really exciting." An Yishu''s eyes are shining with excitement. "An Yishu, do you really love Luochen that much?" Ye Jianxi doesn''t understand why an Yishu and Luo Chen love each other so much after they have known each other. I love her so much that I have to kill her. "Love?" An Yishu seems to hear a joke and laughs. "Ye Jianxi, you are really stupid. Can''t you see that? I don''t love him for a long time, otherwise I won''t encourage Zhang Ziqin and aim at you again and again. Now, I only hate you. Mu Luochen... I courted with him, but he not only didn''t accept my feelings, but also trampled my dignity under his feet. He even joined hands with an Moqing, the bastard, to expose Jing Sasa''s affairs. He ruined everything I had, and I didn''t repay him well. How can I stand up to what he did to me? " An Yi Shu says, pick eyebrow to despise of saw an eye leaf simple Xi¡° As for you, first, because of jingsasa, and second, because of Mr. Bo, you hurt his favorite woman and made him miserable. How can I not avenge him if I love him so much? " When ye Jianxi heard her last words, he frowned and looked at her like a madman. Aibo Hara? He is forty-five years old and has a child. He is old enough to be an Yishu''s father! And an Yishu follows him. He should know more about the way of Bai Yuanchong than others. He can''t be called a man at all, but a devil. An Yishu fell in love with him! It''s crazy¡° What''s that look like? " An Yishu came back from intoxication, touched Ye Jianxi''s eyes and sank his face¡° Pity your eyes Ye Jianxi said lightly¡° Who wants you to be pitiful! You are the most pitiful person! Mu Luochen is dead. Now you and your two bastards are going to die! Just a few members of your family are all reunited underground! " An Yishu grabs Ye Jianxi''s chin and says in a loud voice. He raises his hand to hit her in the face. In time, Hongye reached out and grasped her hand¡° Miss an, it''s not time yet. You don''t have the right to move Miss Ye. " An Yishu was caught by the hand. He struggled angrily for two times and threw away the red leaf. "OK, I''ll wait for an hour. After an hour, I''ll make you feel worse than death!" Every word of her words was fierce, and ye Jianxi felt the chin that had been pinched out of her fingernail print, and he secretly made up his mind. It must not fall into the hands of an Yishu. The red leaf calmly guards in the leaf Jianxi side, is waiting for linglao''s appearance*** Little by little, one hour is only ten minutes. An Yishu stands up with a smile on the corner of his mouth and asks his own people to come in and take ye Jianxi away. Red leaf stopped in front, said: "time has not arrived, miss an..." "is ten minutes, what''s the difference? Do you think she will compromise when she looks like this? Red leaf, you stop again and again, I will doubt, you mean it An Yishu coldly says, push away red leaf, want to catch leaf Jianxi. Ye Jianxi looked at her hand, and her body tensed instantly. Her tone told an Yishu to take it away. She was humiliated and died. She would rather be killed! Ye Jianxi secretly sends out strength, prepares to rush to the wall. Tqr1 "miss an, it''s not my fault if you start again." Red leaves are cold. An Yishu''s mouth said: "come on, pull the red leaf open for me and take ye Jianxi away!". Her words fall, the person under the hand moves immediately. An Yishu paced to Ye Jianxi and watched her walk to him. The door suddenly creaked and pushed open from the outside. Then Mr. Ling stood at the door and said with a strong air, "miss an, you are so big that you want to take my people away by force. Don''t you pay attention to me?" An Yishu sees that master Ling is coming, and his body pauses. Ye Jianxi mentioned his throat and slowly swallowed it back¡° Linglao, you said that. Haven''t we discussed it? I''ll give you two days to convince Ye Jianxi. Now two days have passed, and you haven''t convinced Ye Jianxi that I should fulfill the agreement. Is it wrong? " An Yishu said calmly. Linglaozi coldly glanced at her and said: "I''ve convinced her that ye Jianxi''s affairs can''t be interfered by you." Chapter 797 As soon as the words came out, Ann Yishu immediately laughed, "Ling Lao, you just want to cheat me and find a decent reason. Ye Jianxi is convinced by you? When did you convince me? I''ve been staring at her here. She doesn''t mean to hand in the accounts at all! I tell you, ye Jianxi must give it to me today, otherwise, you will talk about it with Mr. Bai in person! " An Yishu is tough. But Ling didn''t talk much to her. He went up to Ye Jianxi, reached for ye Jianxi''s hand, and in the corner with his back to an Yishu, silently opened his mouth to say the name of "Mu Luochen.". Ye Jianxi saw what master Ling said and was shocked. "Ye Jianxi, didn''t we discuss this morning? As long as you hand over the account, I''ll let you go, and we''ll wipe out the grudge between Ling and mu. If you take your children and live in peace and quiet, you will feel at ease if you admire the spirit of Luochen. " For fear that ye Jianxi couldn''t hear what he said, Mr. Ling deliberately mentioned mu Luochen''s name again. Ye Jianxi clenches her lips. The news of Mu Luochen''s "death" has spread in a city. According to the reaction of Ling Lao, an Yishu and others, it doesn''t seem to know that he is alive. Ling suddenly said Mu Luochen''s name. Maybe Luochen found him and reached an agreement with him. It is also possible that they found traces of Luochen and tried to cheat her. Ye Jianxi was not sure whether it was the former or the latter. He didn''t speak for a moment. Seeing that ye Jianxi is silent, Ling gets worried. His agreement with Bai Yuanchong is to give ye Jianxi to himself for two days. If ye Jianxi can''t be convinced to hand over the account within two days, they will deal with it next. Once Ye Jianxi falls into the hands of Bai Yuanchong, he has no way to intervene in this matter, let alone save Ye Jianxi! Now the only way to save Ye Jianxi is to let him pretend to agree, take out the accounts and delay for some time. Take another chance to send Ye Jianxi out. The premise of this is that ye Jianxi will cooperate with him in acting. If ye Jianxi refuses to let go, he can''t fool him. At first, an Yishu was intimidated by Ling''s words and wanted to find someone to ask Bai Yuanchong''s meaning. It can be seen that ye Jianxi didn''t speak for a long time. Suddenly, he noticed something strange and sneered: "Ling, even if you want to delay time, some people won''t cooperate with you." Then she turned her head and told the people beside her, "what are you still standing for? Catch Ye Jianxi and take him away. Who dares to stop him and go to death! " The last sentence is obviously for Mr. Ling. Linglaozi''s face was slightly heavy, and he winked at Hongye, indicating that she was ready to start. Even if we rob Ye Jianxi, we should get him back! The atmosphere between the two sides is delicate, and the fight is imminent. But at this time, ye Jianxi, who has been silent, suddenly broke the tense atmosphere. "Wait a minute." Ye Jianxi raised her eyes to master Ling and said, "master Ling, can you really do what you promised me? Promise that no one will hurt our mother and son after I hand over the accounts? " "Of course!" Mr. Ling has a loud voice. tqR1 Ye Jianxi nodded solemnly, "in that case, I''ll hand in the account..." "Ye Jianxi, don''t think I didn''t know you were acting! You don''t want to hand in the accounts at all! Why didn''t you promise when Ling asked you just now? Now he says, "yes, if you want me to see it, you are colluding!" An Yishu interrupts Ye Jianxi''s words, angrily goes to Ye Jianxi and reaches for her. Ye Jianxi stepped back. Ling old son blocked in between two people, coldly looking at an Yishu way: "an Yishu, you presumptuous!" "Who on earth is reckless?"?! Ling Lao, don''t think that Mr. Bo wants to cooperate with you, you are a character! I tell you, you are just a dog in front of Mr. Bai. If you want to betray him, I will not allow it! " After an Yishu yells excitedly, he turns to ask people to call him, and then orders the rest to rob Ye Jianxi. Linglaozi holds Ye Jianxi, takes her to Hongye, and asks her to protect Ye Jianxi. "Take her away." Linglaozi took advantage of the confusion, lowered his voice to Hongye said. Red leaf nods, pulls leaf Jianxi to go out. Ye Jianxi raised his hand and grasped Mr. Ling''s hand. "Mr. Ling, what do you do?" Ling frowned and said impatiently, "what time is it? Do you still care about others? You go your way, don''t worry about me, my old man has his own way out Then he took her by the waist and pushed her out. Ye Jianxi is not at ease of looking back, looking to the direction of master Ling. But at the moment when she lifted her eyes, the door of the room had been closed, isolating her sight. "Miss ye, please follow me." Red leaf pulls Ye Jianxi and goes to the west side of the corridor in a hurry. Ye Jianxi knew that he couldn''t delay any longer, so he took up his mind and followed red leaf out quickly. *** Through the corridor, go to the villa side hall, there is a black car parked outside, like waiting for a long time. Red leaves came forward, while twisting the door, said, "Miss ye, you get on the car to leave, this car will take you to where you want to go." The car''s headlights suddenly came on. The countless lights around them make their place as bright as day. At the same time, a gloomy, cold voice sounded in the car, "Ms. red leaf, where do you want to take ye Jianxi?" Red leaf heard the sound, the body for a while, can''t believe looking into the car. In the car, he looked at them without a trace of temperature, just like a snake hiding in the dark ready to attack its prey! Why is he here? This car is supposed to be the one that Mr. Ye prepared for his escape! Red leaf is still in shock. "What? Surprised to see me? I think we should both know about ye Jianxi when I cooperate with Ling. " Bai Yuanchong came out of the car slowly with a cool voice. Red leaves all over a shock, tightly grasp the fist, ready to go. Ye Jianxi looks around her eyes and grabs Hongye''s hand to stop her from doing stupid things. Since Bai Yuanchong dares to appear in front of them, it shows that he is fully prepared, and how can he give Hongye a chance to start. I''m afraid that the person hiding in the dark will immediately shoot and kill her. Ye Jianxi calmly looks at him, "don''t you just want accounts? I''ll give you the account and you let me go. Let go of those who have nothing to do with it. " Bai Yuanchong''s eyes were fixed on Ye Jianxi. Deep in his blue eyes, he was filled with deep hatred. But the wave lasted only a moment, and soon returned to calm. "How can I believe that you are telling the truth or the lie? You can let Ling rebel against me and help you escape without doing anything in just two days. What else can''t you do? " "Of course, I can''t do something. For example, I can''t bring my parents and ah Chen back to life, and I can''t stab your enemy." Ye Jianxi said sarcastically. Bai Yuanchong''s face changed slightly when she mentioned Su ziye. Ye Jianxi looked straight into his eyes and continued without fear: "Bo Yuanchong, even if I can change everyone, it is impossible to change the relationship between us. For me, you are the biggest enemy in my life. I will not let me go even if I have a poor life. You must hate me more than anyone else. Naturally, you don''t have to worry. My "sweet words" can confuse you. If I give you the account, I will give it to you. If you don''t believe me, you can accompany me to get it. " After listening to her, there was no fluctuation on his face. He just stared at her for a moment. It''s like thinking about the truth of her words, and it''s like thinking about where to kill her. Ye Jianxi does not breathe fast and slowly, trying not to show a trace of timidity. The two men confront each other quietly. Red leaves in the side, nervous to the extreme, for fear of a bad Bo Yuan Chong began. *** Time moves slowly like a snail. When the bell in the hall rang for the seventh time, ye Jianxi heard him say in a slow voice, "OK, I promise you, let''s get the account book together. Ye Jianxi, don''t play any tricks, otherwise, I will let you know what life is not like death. " Ye Jianxi''s mouth slightly rippled with a smile, "I''ve been living a long time since you killed my parents and Luo Chen." With that, ye Jianxi looked back at Hongye and said, "Hongye, remember to take good care of linglao and tell him that this matter is between me and Bai Yuanchong, and it has nothing to do with him." Red leaves want to talk and stop. Ye Jianxi patted the back of her hand, didn''t say much, turned to Bai Yuanchong and said: "Bai Yuanchong, let go of Hongye and linglao." "Don''t order me. You''re not qualified." He said in a cold voice. "It''s not an order. It''s a contract." Ye Jianxi''s face was calm. Bai Yuanchong didn''t answer her. He whispered two words to the people around him, who dialed a phone. Not long after the phone hung up, there was news from the hall. An Yishu walks down with master Ling. At the moment of seeing Bai Yuanchong, Mr. Ling showed a complicated look, but he didn''t say anything and was silent. An Yishu went to Bai Yuanchong and asked for a reward: "Mr. Ling, the traitor, wanted to help Ye Jianxi escape. I really got it right." Say words, an Yi Shu white leaf Jian Xi one eye, proud of lift chin. Bai Yuanchong nodded slightly, as if appreciating the way, "you do things, I rest assured. Yi Shu, let them go. You and I will go with Ye Jianxi to get the accounts. " "Sir, do you believe what ye Jianxi said? She didn''t mean to give us the accounts at all! There must be deceit in this... "An Yishu doesn''t believe Ye Jianxi, and she just wants to kill Ye Jianxi and solve it as soon as possible. But she only said half of what she said. When she touched the cold eyes of Bai Yuanchong, she knew that she had said something wrong. Chapter 798 An Yishu bit the lower lip and lost his voice. "This is my order. There''s no room for negotiation," he said coldly "Yes, sir. Yishu knows." An also comfortable soft voice reply, then sullen of let oneself of person, put Ling old son a group of people. Mr. Ling refused to leave. But see ye Jianxi to make his eyes, on the side of Bo Yuanchong and covetous, had to take red leaf and his people go. When they left, he looked up at Ye Jianxi and said, "I''ve let them go. Can I go now?" "Of course." Ye Jianxi calmly opened the door and sat in the back seat. An Yishu followed her and sat beside her. Pak Hara then walked to another car. Looking at an Yishu, his eyes are always chasing Bo Yuanchong. Ye Jianxi''s eyes blink and he has a plan. As the motorcade drove slowly forward, ye Jianxi looked out of the window and sighed, "an Yishu, you are so pathetic." An Yishu stares at Ye Jianxi fiercely, "why do you say I''m poor! You are the most pitiful! If you dare to say I''m poor again, believe it or not, I''ll kill you right away! " Ye Jianxi didn''t seem to hear her, but said: "whether a man loves a woman can be seen from the details. I hate Bai Yuanchong, but I have to admit that at the beginning he was very attentive to my mother and cared for her everywhere, for fear that she would be wronged. He really loved my mother. But I can''t see his love for you at all. I have to shout and drink and make use of... " "Shut up An Yishu is trampled on a painful foot and drinks low to interrupt Ye Jianxi''s words. "You are only deceiving yourself if you don''t let me go on. An Yishu, you can feel how he treats you more than others. Bai Yuanchong has always been cruel and cruel. You are still useful to him now, so he won''t touch you. When he uses you up, he will abandon you without hesitation, just like a piece of garbage... " "Pa --!" The loud slap interrupted Ye Jianxi''s words. An Yishu stares at Ye Jianxi with red eyes, bites his teeth and says: "you''re bullshit! nonsense! Mr. Bo is special to me. In my most difficult time, he saved me. He gave me the greatest right to help me revenge on all of you! I am unique in his heart! Ye Jianxi, don''t try to stir up dissension. If you dare to say he''s not good, I won''t do anything to you, but I can kill the child in your stomach! " At the end of the story, an Yishu''s eyes are like a knife, gouging out Ye Jianxi''s abdomen. tqR1 Ye Jianxi felt the coolness permeated his whole body and could not help shivering. Ann is also comfortable to see that she finally calmed down, took back her eyes, sat to the farthest place from ye Jianxi, and fell into meditation without saying a word. Ye Jianxi sat on the chair and breathed a sigh secretly. In fact, she did not have any measures to deal with it. Since Bai Yuanchong guessed that Ling had betrayed him, he must have strengthened the preventive measures. And let Ling old those people, but also do not want to involve other people, Ling people, in the final analysis, she owes them. This time, I saved Ling Lao, which is part of the Ling family''s favor. In addition, she thinks that since Ling is cooperating with Bai Yuanchong, maybe he will know how to deal with him. There may be a glimmer of hope for him to cooperate with Luo Chen. As for what she should do next, she has no goal and can only take one step at a time. What he said with an Yishu just now was to stir up the relationship between Bai Yuanchong and an Yishu. If Bai Yuanchong always takes an Yishu as a shield, he may abandon an Yishu at any time and disappear without a trace. Once he runs away, the vast sea of people, want to find him again, is tantamount to looking for a needle in a haystack. This is the last situation she wants to see. Ah Chen Be sure to catch Bai Yuanchong You must know what I think, don''t you Ye Jianxi leans on the car window and reads in his heart. **** On the other side. Looking at the time, Mr. Ling called mu Luochen. But as soon as the phone was dialed, the gunfire rang at the same time. Linglaozi quickly fell down, local bullets hit, "what''s the matter?" As soon as he asked, he immediately realized that it was Bai Yuanchong who wanted to kill people. His face was so black that he could drip ink. "The turtle grandson surnamed Bai wanted to kill people! Does he really think he''s lawless? " Master Ling''s violent temper came up, and his teeth itched with hatred. On the other side of the phone, mu Luochen heard the gun, and the voice line was tight: "kill people? You failed? What about Jianxi? " "Mu Luochen, I''ve tried my best to save her. Originally I was going to succeed, but Bai Yuanchong found out. Now she''s taken away by Bai Yuanchong. She''s just taken away for a while." "Where are you now?" Linglaozi reported his place, and then nervously asked: "where''s dundundun? Where did you put the pier? Mu Luochen... "Before he finished, the phone was hung up. Linglaozi angrily smashed out his mobile phone. The gunfire outside the car is more and more intense. Master Ling knows that Bo Yuanchong is dead and is not ready to let him leave. He is preparing to give an order and fight to the death. But just before he spoke, another motorcade suddenly joined the melee. The captains drove straight in. One of the cars was at the front, coming straight in his direction. Red leaves take out the gun, ready to shoot. But master Ling suddenly understood who was sitting in the car and raised his hand to stop Hongye: "stop, it''s muluochen. He''s here to help us." Red leaves slowly put down the gun. Mr. Ling ordered the driver to stop. And not long after his car stopped, the car also stopped in front of linglao''s car. The door opened, mu Luochen''s face was frosty. He went to Ling''s car, opened the door, clasped Ling''s shoulder, put his gun against his forehead and said in a cold voice, "if Jianxi is hurt at all, I will take your life personally." Hongye sits beside linglao and moves her body. Mu Luochen coldly sweeps to her, the eye bursts out to kill an idea, is this woman, take away Jian Xi. Ling master son busy voice, "red leaf, no my order, don''t start!" Red leaf stares at mu Luochen on guard. The air around him was getting colder and colder. Ling knew that if it went on like this, mu Luochen would kill Hongye, so he said: "Mu Luochen, ye Jianxi has just been taken away. Now you go after her, maybe you can catch up with her, but you can delay more time..." Ling didn''t say the rest of his words, but it was more clear than he said. Mu Luochen looked away from Hongye and asked linglao in a cold voice, "which direction is Jianxi?"¡° It should be the direction to go to Mu''s home. Ye Jianxi said that he would take Bai Yuanchong to get the accounts. "¡° You''d better not lie to me, otherwise, not only your grandson, I''ll cut the Ling family to death in front of you. " Mu Luochen jumped out of the cold words in his teeth, and then took back the gun against Ling Lao''s head¡° As long as the Ling family is safe, mu Luochen, I don''t want to care about the grudge between you and Bai Yuanchong at all. If you go after Bai Yuanchong and others, don''t do it for the time being. Bai Yuanchong won''t hurt her in a short time. However, you should be on guard against an Yishu. That woman hates Ye Jianxi very much and wants to do it many times. Except ye Jianxi, if it wasn''t for Bai Yuanchong''s prevention, maybe she would have done it long ago. In addition, this operation has mobilized a lot of people. If you want to deal with him, I''m afraid it will take more manpower. " Master Ling told mu Luochen what he had observed. After listening to him, mu Luochen turned indifferently and walked in the direction of his car. Looking at his figure, master Ling suddenly thought of ah Sheng and asked in a trembling voice, "Mu Luochen, is the heart in your body ah Sheng''s?" Mu Luochen at the foot of a meal, but did not answer the words of master Ling, the car slammed shut the door. Ling didn''t get the answer, but he understood that mu Luochen didn''t answer, which was the biggest answer. The heart in his body now is ah Sheng''s. Ling can''t help being wet in his eyes. Although a Sheng is dead, at least a Sheng''s heart is still alive... * * * * the motorcade left the Ling family behind and drove forward quickly again. Mu Luochen''s hand hanging on his side became tighter and tighter until the blue tendons burst on the back of his hand. It''s only one step away. He can get Jianxi back. Just one step away... Muluochen wants to kill now. In the silent car, Zhou Wenda''s voice came from Bluetooth headset. But there is no news about ye Jianxi. The others in the car are getting lower and lower. Everyone is afraid to make a noise. Twenty minutes later - in the Bluetooth headset, Zhou Wenda''s voice suddenly raised, "young master, the target appears. Young Granny and her party appear on Chang''an Avenue. What are they going to do next? " Hearing what Zhou Wenda said, mu Luochen''s body was tense for a moment. After two seconds'' delay, he said, "follow them as close as you can. Don''t scare them. In addition, no matter who sees an Yishu, shoot him immediately! " Cold voice through the headphones, convey the meaning of death. Zhou Wenda said solemnly, "yes, young master." Under the cover of the night, the motorcade shuttled quickly on the road, outside the window, the autumn rain came unexpectedly, wrapped in the cold of Xiao Sha. Just like the expression on mu Luochen''s face at the moment. Chapter 799 The motorcade is getting closer and closer to Mu''s villa. Ye Jianxi''s heart is more and more tense. Wenqing should have handed over the accounts to Luo Chen. The accounts are not in the villa at all. If she really takes Bai Yuanchong to the villa and can''t get out the accounts, Bai Yuanchong will never tolerate her any more. She can only hope that Luochen has made arrangements. "Hello, sir." An Yishu answers the phone. Ye Jianxi listens to what she says. "... I''ll take her myself later. Don''t worry, sir. I won''t let things go wrong. " An Yishu simply said two words, then hung up the phone and watched Ye Jianxi warily. Ye Jianxi looked down at his fingertips and thought about it. He understood what an Yishu had just said. It was probably that Bai Yuanchong told her to take him to get the accounts. This move means that he will leave anyishu behind. Ye Jianxi had a bad feeling in his heart. From the accounts burst out, she felt that Pak won''t wait to die, and he now tied her, is by no means his only way to save himself. He must have other preparations. Perhaps just as she thought, he was ready to break his arm to survive. As a last resort, he abandoned the accounts and an Yishu and left alone. No She can''t let him go like this. "An Yishu, are you really ready to take me down by yourself? Are you not afraid that if there is an ambush, he will leave you behind? " Ye Jianxi spoke in a low voice. An Yishu''s face suddenly became ugly. "You don''t want to stir up the relationship between me and Mr. Bai, bitch. I won''t believe a word you say." Ye Jianxi whispered: "believe it or not, I just say a possibility. Think for yourself, what can you do if baehara really leaves you behind? You can''t even save your life, can you? " "I told you to shut up! Bitch An Yishu pounces on Ye Jianxi and grabs him by the neck. Ye Jianxi can''t breathe, subconsciously uses his hand to pick an Yishu''s hand, but an Yishu seems to be crazy, twisting a delicate face, and his hand is more and more powerful. The air in the chest is gradually squeezed dry, and ye Jianxi feels black in front of his eyes. Just when she felt that her lung was about to crack, an Yishu suddenly released her hand. Fresh air into the respiratory tract, ye Jianxi covered his neck, big mouth breathing up. "This is a warning. Don''t let me hear what I don''t want to hear, or you won''t be so lucky next time." An Yishu said, raised his eyes to look out of the car, cold voice command driver: "stop ahead, I take her down." The driver slowly slowed down after hearing the speech. **** When the car stops outside the Mujia villa, an Yishu takes out a pair of handcuffs, handcuffs Ye Jianxi''s hands, and then puts a bullet size thing in her pocket, which is attached to her ear and says: "this is the latest Mini bomb. Although this bomb is small, its power can blow up the whole Mujia villa. Mr. Bo and I both have remote controls, so don''t play tricks on me. Otherwise, if any one of us presses it, you and the whole Mu family will explode into the sky in an instant. " "Ye Jianxi, you don''t want to go to hell with your son?" An Yishu smiles happily. Ye Jianxi said calmly: "if I were you, I would never be so happy. No matter you or Pak Hara Chong press down, you will blow up with me, but Pak Hara Chong can escape the bomb center. " The smile on an Yishu''s face instantly stagnates, and her eyes are looking at Ye Jianxi coldly. Ye Jianxi felt that she was going to get angry again and wanted to step back. But it''s too late. Ann turns her hand into a fist and smashes it at her belly! Ye Jianxi instinctively curls up to protect his abdomen. The fist heavily smashes in the lower abdomen partial some places, the leaf Jianxi ache stuffy hums. An Yishu pinched her chin and said harshly, "Ye Jianxi, your mouth is really cheap. When I get the account, I will sew it with a needle." Ye Jianxi was too painful to speak. An Yishu stares at her coldly for a while, opens the door and walks down. As dawn approaches, the temperature drops to below zero, and there are few people on the empty road. An Yishu turns to look in the direction where Bai Yuanchong is, and his heart can''t help but rush up with what ye Jianxi said. Did he let himself go alone in order to protect her from the Mujia people outside, or, as ye Jianxi said, to leave a way out for himself? If he fails, will he really leave himself behind? Once the suspected seeds are planted, they quickly take root and sprout, and form saplings. An Yishu never blindly believes in a person, even if she loves her so much at the beginning, she should leave when she should. What''s more, nowadays, Pak Yuan Chong doesn''t give her any place to trust. An Yishu''s heart wavered. Put in the pocket of the mobile phone buzzing vibration up, she answered the phone, there came the voice of Bai Yuanchong Indifference: "why not go?" It turned out that Bo Yuanchong and others were impatient and called to urge him. Ann calmed down and said, "Sir, I''m going in." After hesitating for a few seconds, when he was about to hang up, he couldn''t help asking, "Sir, have you ever liked me? Even a little? " There was a dead silence on the phone. An Yishu''s heart, which had just settled down, was in a state of confusion again. She held her cell phone tightly and said, "even if you don''t love me, can you give me a chance? I don''t want my husband to treat Miss Su the way he does. I just want to be with him and make the market with him all my life. I''m satisfied. " There is too much uncertainty in an Yishu''s tone. Bai Yuanchong noticed it and said in a slow voice, "Yishu, did ye Jianxi say something to you? That woman is cunning. It''s not the first day you know her. Don''t believe anything she says "I know, sir. I won''t believe that bitch. I just... Want a promise from my husband. Can you promise me that you will take me back to Sweden anyway?" An Yishu clenched her lower lip. She didn''t want much, just to go back to Sweden with him. Bai Yuanchong was silent for two seconds and said, "OK, I promise you." Hearing these words, an Yishu''s eyes couldn''t help moistening and said with a smile, "I knew that my husband would promise me, but he would not leave me." Excited to say a few words, an Yishu completely relaxed, hung up the phone, went to the side of the car, took Ye Jianxi down. Other cars that stopped also stopped a lot of people. An Yishu said to Ye Jianxi with a cold face: "go, don''t play tricks! Ye Jianxi, if you can''t get the account this time, you can wait to lose two children! " After that, she pushed Ye Jianxi hard. Ye Jianxi staggers forward for several steps. Before she can stand still, an Yishu steps forward and pushes her. *** All the way to be pushed to the Mu villa, a guard came forward to stop, want to ask who they are. But at the moment of seeing ye Jianxi, the guard turned and said, "young grandma, how did you come back? They are... " "Listen to them. Don''t do anything." Ye Jianxi just said a word, an Yishu came out from behind her, put a gun against Ye Jianxi''s head and said to the guard in a cold voice: "call Wenqing out, everyone else put down their weapons, otherwise, I''ll blow ye Jianxi''s head with one shot." Seeing this posture, the guard instantly understood it and said, "Wenqing was seriously injured last night and was sent to the hospital. Now he is not at home." "I don''t care whether she''s at home or not. I only need half an hour for her to appear in front of me with what I want, otherwise..." An Yishu threatened to send the gun again. The guard did not dare to say a word and ran into the villa. An Yishu leaned against Ye Jianxi''s head and said, "go in." As ye Jianxi walked inside, he said, "an Yishu, all you want is accounts. Don''t make unnecessary killing. If you dare to hurt anyone in this family, I will never let the accounts fall on you even if I die. " "Yes? I didn''t expect you to take good care of this family. " Ann also comfortable half Yin not Yin of say, pushed her again. *** When the party came to the hall of Mu''s house, Mrs. Guo came out with a mobile phone and said, "miss an, Wenqing has given me the accounts. You don''t have to ask Wenqing to come back. I will give you the accounts, but you should let go of the young granny." tqR1 An Yishu smell speech, face dew happy: "good, now take the account." Sister Guo turned to get the account. Ye Jianxi stopped her: "sister-in-law Guo, don''t give it to her. She put a bomb on me. As soon as she presses the button, the whole Mu family will be blown up!" Voice did not fall, an Yishu hit down heavily with a pistol. At the same time, ye Jianxi felt warm liquid left behind, but she bit her teeth hard and didn''t let herself sing. "Get it, or I''ll kill her now!" An Yishu is a threat. Guo Sao looked at the blood hole on Ye Jianxi''s forehead, and her face sank down: "you are not allowed to hurt the young granny any more!" "I just want the accounts, and when I get them, I won''t hurt her any more." "Good!" Guo Sao said, without further delay, turned upstairs. Two minutes later¡ª¡ª When the stairs again came footsteps, an Yishu eyes eagerly staring at the place, see Guo sister-in-law holding a Book of accounts, involuntarily let go of Ye Jianxi, want to go to Guo sister-in-law there to rob accounts. But before she met her sister-in-law Guo stepped aside. The guards of Mu''s family immediately surrounded and protected sister-in-law Guo¡° I would rather die than give you the account unless I take down the bomb from my little grandmother and let her go. " Guo said through those people. An Yishu stares at sister-in-law Guo viciously. The old woman is so busy that she kills all the people in the Mu family! After enduring for a long time, an Yishu said, "I have to check the authenticity of the accounts first, otherwise I will never hand in Ye Jianxi."¡° Of course Mrs. Guo unfolds the account, tears out two pages and hands them to an Yishu. An Yishu looked at the accounts, which happened to be the part of the Ling family. It seemed that it was true, and he immediately relaxed half of his heart. She turned to the people behind her and said, "let Ye Jianxi go." After that, the people standing behind her let go of Ye Jianxi. Ye Jianxi quickly ran to Guo Sao''s direction. Sister Guo reaches out her hand and hands the account to an Yishu. But at the moment of their handover, two shots rang out at the same time. Guo sister-in-law looked sideways and saw a man not far away from ye Jianxi, slowly fell down, and ye Jianxi''s arm opened a blood red flower, and her whole person fell to the ground under the impact of bullets¡° Young granny --! " Sister Guo cried out. An Yishu was stunned to see this scene, because the situation is obviously that the man she brought wanted to shoot Ye Jianxi, but someone stopped him! What''s going on? Chongmingming told her to withdraw immediately after getting the account. He never told her that he wanted to kill Ye Jianxi! An Yishu suddenly thought of what ye Jianxi had said to himself before. Bai Yuanchong would abandon her at any time! Heart alarm, an Yishu turned to go. But without waiting for her to turn around, "Bang --!" Chapter 800 The gunfire sounded, the whole body instantly numb, the next second pain swept from the chest to the four limbs. An Yishu can''t believe looking at her chest, where there is a big hole, blood gurgling out from there, soaked her carefully selected skirt. "Mr. Bo, help me..." An also comfortable opened mouth, said a word, the body then soft soft soft soft soft weak fell on the ground. The guns went on and on. Someone sneaks up to an Yishu and reaches for the account from her hand. An Yishu grabs hard and makes her blood gush out more. "Asshole, take me out, I don''t want to die here..." An Yishu said, holding the account, coughing up. Looking at her pitiful appearance, the man broke off her hand and grabbed the account. He lowered his voice and said, "miss an, I''m sorry. Mr. Bai ordered me. Once you find the account, you immediately kill Miss ye and take it away. As for you, Mr. Bo said, you like him so much that you will be willing to sacrifice yourself for him. " After that, the man snatched the account. An Yishu clenched his hands tightly, his eyes full of blood, "Bo Yuanchong, Bo Yuanchong, you really left me, you bastard, beast..." What she said was more and more fierce. But the gunfire around her drowned all her voices. *** Guo''s sister-in-law helped Ye Jianxi up and examined her wound in a panic, "young grandma, how are you? I''ll take you to the doctor at once "I''m all right, sister-in-law Guo. Don''t worry about me. Go to block Bai Yuanchong. He''s nearby. When he hears the gunshot, he will run fast." Ye Jianxi''s face was very white, not a bit of blood. Mrs. Guo couldn''t help but shed tears. "Young granny, don''t worry. The young master''s people are staring at him outside. He won''t let him run away. Don''t talk and don''t worry about other things. I''ll take you to the doctor "Is ah Chen out there? Are Shen Qinghua and Rong Ziche here? " "Shen Shao and Rong Shao are busy with the business of accounting. They haven''t come yet." "How can he deal with him alone? I''m going to..." Ye Jianxi struggled to get up, but he touched the wound and was paralyzed by the pain. Mrs. Guo pressed her shoulder and said, "don''t worry, young lady. The young master said that the king of Sweden has sent someone to support him. He can''t escape tonight. As long as you take good care of your wounds, you can help more than anything else. " Ye Jianxi was always worried. But she knew that even if she went there, she couldn''t help, as long as she restrained her worries for a while. The scuffle in the hall became more and more fierce, and sister-in-law Guo helped Ye Jianxi to go to the corner. When they got to the corner of the stairs, they were ready to walk in the back yard. Ye Jianxi noticed that a figure was hiding under the sofa. He couldn''t help but stop and took a look at the place. And this look, the direction of her steps changed. "Young granny, what are you going to do?" Asked Mrs. Guo. Ye Jianxi hissed and pointed to the direction of the sofa. Seeing that direction, Mrs. Guo saw an Yishu covered with blood in her field of vision. Bo Yuanchong''s people were withdrawing from Mu''s home, but no one took her away. She hid under the sofa, and no one noticed! "Young granny, you wait for me here. I''ll catch her." Thinking of what an Yishu has done, sister-in-law Guo goes to catch an Yishu. *** An Yishu was lying under the sofa, breathing more and more difficult. The shot hit her chest. She didn''t know where it hit, but she could feel that her blood was passing quickly. I believe that before long, she would die without Mu family killing her. Not willing to She did so much for Bai Yuanchong, but at the end of the day, he lost her as an abandoned son. Hehe, I hate... Tqr1 I wish I could kill him, eat his meat and drink his blood I want to live, I want to revenge on him. But the body is getting colder and colder Anyishu can feel that death is coming. And at this time, a voice in the ear suddenly rang, "an Yishu, you also have today!" Mrs. Guo pulled up an Yishu and slapped her in the face. An Yishu opens her eyes and grabs Guo Sao''s hand before she slaps again. "Help me, I can help you deal with Bai Yuanchong. I know where he''s going and who''s there..." Her voice was getting smaller and smaller, and it was obvious that she was extremely weak. But sister Guo didn''t believe her at all. Ready to leave her, let her live to die. But ye Jianxi did not know when, walked behind her, "sister-in-law Guo, take her with her, after the grudge can be counted, at present she is still useful." Looking back, Mrs. Guo saw Ye Jianxi. She covered her arms and came over. She threw an Yishu to a guard beside her. Then she went up to Ye Jianxi and said, "young grandma, what you said is that we''d better leave as soon as possible."¡° Well Ye Jianxi nodded**** At the same time, 30 meters away from Mujia villa. The sound of the gun broke the silence of the dawn. Sitting in the car, listening to the sound of gunfire outside, Bai Yuanchong looked very cold: "haven''t you got the accounts yet?"¡° I''ve got it. It''s on its way Hearing the words, Bai Yuanchong nodded slightly: "when the accounts arrive, leave immediately. Don''t entangle with the people of Mu family."¡° Yes After a brief conversation, the car fell silent again. After a while, the man sitting next to him sounded in his Bluetooth headset, and his face changed: "prince, just came the news that someone attacked the team with accounts, now they can''t get close to him."¡° Go to support immediately. " Xiao Sha''s voice rang out, and Bai Yuanchong looked coldly at the front of the car. The car moved forward slowly. As he approached the Mu family, the situation of the scuffle in front of him became more and more clear. With a cold voice, he was ready to give an order to kill all the people in the Mu family and get the accounts back. But a moment before he spoke, a gunshot suddenly rang out. At the same time, a bullet penetrated the glass window of the car where Bai Yuanchong was. Then, a large number of people poured out, blocking between Bai Yuanchong and the people with accounts. The people sitting next to him were alerted. It was a trap. They intercepted the accounts, but they wanted to catch them out¡° Everyone, protect Mr. Bo, and be ready to retreat at any time. " The man gave the order, and the cars around surrounded him to protect him. But Bai Yuanchong was not moved at all. He looked at the car headed by Mu family coldly. The bullet just now was shot from the car. I felt that the people in the car were people he knew. Who else in the family can let him know? In addition to one mu Luochen, the man is dead... When Bai Yuanchong thought of this, his eyes suddenly shrank and he thought of another possibility¡° Muluochen. " Word by word in his teeth, the corner of his mouth suddenly drew a bloodthirsty arc. He was wrong. Mu Luochen is not dead at all! If he died, ye Jianxi would not be able to support until now, the people of Mu family would not be able to maintain efficient operation, and Ling would not be convinced in a short time! Clearly so many clues, but he was careless did not find. At the beginning, he should have shot twice in muluochen''s heart to confirm his death! Chapter 801 Bai Yuanchong confirmed that mu Luochen was the one who was pursuing himself. He told the humanitarians sitting beside him coldly: "the one who was fighting with us was mu Luochen. He had been dormant for so long. When he came to deal with us, he must have come prepared. He told the people over there not to fight, to destroy the accounts immediately, and everyone began to retreat." Originally, he was going to see the accounts in person, identify the true and false, and then leave. But since it is mu Luochen, the longer he stays, the more dangerous he will be. He won''t be so stupid that he''ll try again. He''ll save his strength first, and then he can find mu Luochen and ye Jianxi to settle the account at any time! *** The intense gunfire continued. Zhou Wenda bent into the car and said to Mu Luochen, "young master, Bai Yuanchong''s people are retreating one after another. He should have noticed something." "At this point, I didn''t notice anything. It''s not Pak Hara Chong." Mu Luochen showed a cold smile at the corner of his mouth. "Don''t be in a hurry to chase him. When his people disperse, they will attack him intensively." "Yes, young master." After a short conversation, mu Luochen sat calmly in the seat of the car, looking at the front of the car. The early autumn morning light scattered on his face, but did not add half a warm color. Bit by bit, the sound of gunfire outside gradually decreased. Zhou Wenda reported again, "young master, Bai Yuanchong fled to the direction of Western Zhoushan." Xizhoushan is located at the edge of a city, where there is a harbor and a private airport landing point. It''s really the best place to escape from that place. When Bai Yuanchong runs to that place, he must have a premonition that something will be revealed, so no matter what, he is ready to leave. Bai Yuanchong always likes to be 100% sure of what he does. But this time, he won''t let the old fox escape! Muluochen sat up straight and asked in a cold voice, "what''s the preparation for the king of Sweden?" "It''s ready. The king will call us or, when the young master catches him, he will announce the accounts and the removal of all his posts, including the titles granted to him." "Well." Mu Luochen answered. He rubbed his ring with his fingers. After two seconds, he asked, "have you got aunt Su''s ashes?" "Just got it." Zhou Wenda replied. Mu Luochen nodded slightly, "let''s go to Xizhou mountain." The faint sound fell like thunder, and the motorcade started at the same time. Mu Luochen''s black eyes reflect the rapidly retrogressive scenery outside the window, and his hands are slightly clenched together. After su ziye died, his body was taken away by Bai Yuanchong. He wanted to help Jianxi recover suziye''s body, but this idea changed later. Because at that time, he received a letter from Su ziye. The letter said that she married Bai Yuanchong and was sorry for ye Chengshu. She had no face to accompany ye Chengshu all her life, so she didn''t have to ask them not to fight for her body with Bai Yuanchong. She left a letter for him to bury his ashes in the bamboo forest she planted for Xixi in Sweden. If Bai Yuanchong knows her mistake after her death and no longer embarrasses Ye Jianxi, then let her ashes be buried quietly in Sweden and let her grow up with Xi Xi. If Bai Yuanchong still aims at Jianxi everywhere, take out her ashes and scatter them all in front of him. She''s breaking, he thought for the last time. When he received this letter, he didn''t do anything. He made a tomb for Su ziye beside ye Chengshu''s tomb. After that, Bai Yuanchong repeatedly forced Jian Xi to send someone to Sweden according to Su ziye''s will. However, he tried to get close to Bai Yuanchong''s residence and take out Su ziye''s ashes several times, but he gave up because of the tight guard. After reaching an agreement with the king of Sweden this time, with the help of the king of Sweden, his people finally sneaked into his residence. Now I take Su ziye''s ashes, not to scatter them in front of Bai Yuanchong. It''s to contain him. With suziye''s ashes in, Pak won''t leave so easily. After seizing Bai Yuanchong, he will bury Su ziye beside ye Chengshu''s tomb. He doesn''t feel that Su ziye is not qualified to be buried in Ye''s family. She was cheated and forced to marry Bai Yuanchong, but she couldn''t help it. The original sin is Bai Yuanchong. But this time, with the help of Suzi''s ashes to threaten Bai Yuanchong, he doesn''t think he is despicable. To deal with such demons as Bai Yuanchong, he can only use more cruel means than him to bring him to justice. *** The motorcade roared to the front of xizhoushan private airport. The first car slowed down and wanted to stop. But at this moment, "Bang --!" At the sound of a gunshot, the bullet hit the windshield. The driver, frightened, stepped on the brake and hit the steering wheel. The screeching sound of the brakes sounded, and the car hit the green next to it in an irregular track. The motorcade instantly entered the highest alert state, opened the windows one after another and started shooting. After a while, the gunfire was mixed. The huge airport resounded with loud gunfire. Bai Yuanchong frowned slightly. He didn''t expect mu Luochen to move so fast. Before he boarded the plane, he arrived at the Xizhou airport. Just... Do you really think you can stop him by doing this? With no expression on his face, Pak Hara said, "order everyone to get off the bus. One part will stay at the airport to resist, and the other part will board and leave." No matter how much he sacrificed, he would leave*** When the car door opened, he got out of the car. There were bullets falling from time to time, but he didn''t seem to see them. He strode towards the airport with no expression. At this moment, dozens of helicopters have been parked in the airport, waiting for the order of Pak Hara Chong to leave! Pak Hara Chong was heavily protected, smoothly arrived inside the airport, watching him go to the plane. At this time, a bullet accurately hit the plane in front of him. Then, a low voice spread from the loudspeakers of the airport to every corner of the airport - "I dug out the ashes of Bai Yuanchong and Su ziye, and now her ashes are in my hands. If you step forward, I will scatter all her ashes into the sea." Every word he said was infinitely expanded and repeated in his ears. As he spoke, a picture was put on the big screen in the center of the airport, which showed the moment when Su ziye''s ashes were dug out of the cemetery. Bai Yuanchong suddenly stopped and turned to look behind him, with a look of great anger and ruthlessness¡° Mu Luochen! You come out for me --! " Roar, with the wind to the distance. Like an angry lion, Bai Yuanchong strides back. The people standing beside him want to stop him, but they can''t. Soon, he left everyone behind and returned to the place where the two sides were fighting¡° Mu Luochen! Scum, get out of here There was another cry of hatred. He almost lost his sense. He pulled out his gun and began to shoot everywhere*** More than a dozen shots rang out, and all the bullets in the gun were finished. Bai Yuanchong wanted to change his gun again. But at this time, a bullet accurately hit in the direction of Pak Hara Chong¡° Prince, be careful The people standing beside him are quick eyed and quick to protect him. Can Rao is like this, Bai Yuan Chong''s arm, or by bullet danger of wipe. The dark red blood blooms, and the muscles on his face are tense, staring at the direction of shooting. And that place, the next second, slowly appeared two figures, the first figure is mu Luochen! He had a gun in his hand, and his hand was still shooting. The bullet he shot just now was from him! New hatred and old hatred are blazing with his reason. He wanted to catch mu Luochen immediately and beat him into a sieve with a gun! Tqr1 mu Luochen raised his eyes to the scarlet eyes of Bai Yuanchong, and the corner of his mouth pulled out a sneer full of coldness. "Bai Yuanchong, this shot is a meeting gift, as a thank-you gift to Jianxi." Unable to listen to him at all, Bai Yuanchong yelled, "where are the ashes of midnight? Mu Luochen, where did you hide her ashes? "¡° Where? Here, of course. " From Zhou Wenda''s side, mu Luochen took the porcelain urn, then put his gun against the urn and said, "if you go one step further, I''ll break the urn with one shot. In this life, you will never see her ashes again."¡° Mu Luochen, dare you Bai Yuanchong''s face was full of green tendons, and his whole body was full of anger. Even though he was far away, he could still feel it¡° You can try, I dare not Chapter 802 Mu Luochen downplayed the gun in his hand and sent it forward. He took two steps out of control. "Prince, you can''t go. This is mu Luochen''s stratagem. The princess is dead, and the ashes are just dead things. You can''t die for this! " People around him stopped him and tried to persuade him. "Get out of here!" In his eyes, only the urn was left. He didn''t listen to anyone else''s words at all. He pushed away the people who were standing beside him and rushed to the direction of Mu Luochen. But those people were pushed away and stopped again. Several times, I saw that the distance between Bai Yuanchong and mu Luochen was getting closer and closer. One of them, a man with brown eyes, pulled out his gun and fired three times in the direction of muluochen. "Bang --!" "Bang --!" "Bang --!" There were three shots in a row. Mu Luochen had expected that someone would shoot, so he dodged at the moment when the first bullet came. The next two bullets failed and hit the car. Bai Yuanchong saw the scene in front of him. He was furious. He grabbed the man who shot him, held the gun against his head and yelled: "do you want to die! Who told you to shoot! " "Prince, it doesn''t matter if I die, but you can''t. No matter how much you like the princess, you have to think about your daughter. Miss Sisi is waiting for you. Miss Sisi is still young. Do you want to see her without her mother and father? " The man looked into the eyes of Pak Hara without fear. Hearing the speech, he grasped his hand more forcefully. Because of too much force, his whole body trembled. The bone also makes a clucking sound, just when his body is almost at its limit. All of a sudden, he pushed the man away, his voice mixed with hoarseness, and raised his voice to the others: "everyone listen to me, and take mu Luochen''s life at any cost! If anyone can take mu Luochen''s life, I''ll promise him three things! " His voice fell, there was a moment of silence, the next moment, the noise suddenly. Then came the sound of guns. Bai Yuanchong stood among all the people, looking at mu Luochen''s direction from afar, and his face returned to calm. What was hidden in the calm was his deep hatred thousands of times deeper than before. *** The bullet suddenly shot in the direction of Mu Luochen, and Zhou Wenda protected mu Luochen to retreat. Mu Luochen stood still. "Young master, they are outlaws now. If you stay here, you will be in danger." Zhou Wenda frowned and drank. Mu Luochen opened his hand, opened the urn in his hand, and then grabbed a handful of things in it, which floated in the air, fine powder flying in the wind, soon disappeared. Opposite Bai Yuanchong''s emotion is more excited, but mu Luochen is more calm. The ashes are not as like as two peas in the night of Su Zi. They are the same cans that are found in the pots, which are filled with something similar to ashes. But he didn''t know. Let him watch the ashes of "Suzi night" disappear, and Bai Yuanchong will not go. Even if we go, we have to kill him before we go. Mu Luochen scattered the last handful of fake ashes in the air and turned back to Zhou Wenda and said, "I''m leaving now, so will Bai Yuanchong. Wenda, I can''t catch him. Everything I''ve done before is in vain. Today, we must catch him, no matter what the cost is! " "Young master..." Zhou Wenda wanted to speak, but Yu Guangli noticed that a bullet came towards mu Luochen. He turned and stood in front of muluochen. The bullet hit the bulletproof vest, leaving no wound, but the impact still made Zhou Wenda''s face slightly changed. The people around quickly surrounded to protect mu Luochen and Zhou wenda. The fighting between the two sides is becoming more and more fierce, and we can see that Bai Yuanchong is getting closer and closer. Zhou Wenda became more and more impatient. Mu Luochen was always calm. *** In half an hour¡ª¡ª Bai Yuanchong''s people are only ten meters away from where mu Luochen is. He doesn''t know where he is hiding and can''t see any trace. Zhou Wenda thinks that Bai Yuanchong may have left, and he doesn''t want mu Luochen to continue to take risks. He is ready to force mu Luochen to go. But before he had time, mu Luochen suddenly stood up and exposed himself to everyone''s vision. Zhou Wenda was shocked. He even forgot to reach out to ramuluchen. Almost at the same time, the people of Bai Yuanchong aimed their guns at mu Luochen''s direction! Mu Luochen''s eyes swept over the crowd, and finally fell somewhere, just bumping into the cold eyes of Bai Yuan Chongsen. They pulled the trigger almost at the same time. Bullet out of the barrel, toward the direction of the other side with a very tricky angle shot past! Less than 0.5 seconds after the gunfire, hundreds of bullets rang out at the same time! Mu Luochen rolled over and landed on the other side of the car! Zhou Wenda couldn''t see mu Luochen''s situation clearly, but he knew that the hundreds of bullets just now were all aimed at mu Luochen! Want to escape safely, how possible! Zhou Wenda almost jumped up and ran to the place where mu Luochen was. But without waiting for him to run, mu Luochen, who had been hiding there, suddenly stood up. He had a calm face and didn''t look hurt at all. Separated by a car, he said to Zhou Wenda, "Wenda, Bai Yuanchong is injured. Gather everyone and surround the people of Bai Yuanchong!" Zhou Wenda heard the speech and looked in the direction of Bai Yuanchong. Although he was a little far away, he could see clearly. Bai Yuanchong, who was surrounded by people, was shot in the chest. That place was the heart! There''s no chance of life! And the person of Bai Yuanchong, at the moment that he is injured, begin to coax disorderly! Without any delay, Zhou Wenda immediately ordered that everyone should outflank the people of Bai Yuanchong from both sides**** After two hours of fierce fighting, the gunfire at the airport gradually subsided. There are only a few people left in the last corner of the airport. And just when they were ready to take the opportunity to make a final breakthrough. Over the airport, more than a dozen military aircraft hovered in the sky, forced to stop the plane where he was. At the moment when the plane landed, Zhou Wenda led the crowd and detained all the people in the plane. The military plane landed slowly at the airport, and one of the doors had just been opened. Two figures can''t wait to jump out of the cabin. These two people are none other than Shen Qinghua and Rong Ziche. Seeing mu Luochen, Shen Qinghua smashed his fist on mu Luochen''s shoulder, "Mu Luochen, we''ve come to help you! Good brother, don''t be too grateful to us! " Mu Luochen, standing in front of the car, shook his body because of his fist. Shen Qinghua still needs to talk. One side of Rong Ziche noticed that it was not right, went forward to hold mu Luochen, swept his eyes, saw that there was no injury in front of him, and looked at his back. Eyes touched mu Luochen''s back, wet with blood. Rong Ziche''s face changed. Seeing that he was not looking right, Shen Qinghua also looked around mu Luochen. At the sight of the gunshot wound behind mu Luochen, his face turned pale. Just as Zhou Wenda came, Shen Qinghua grabbed him and yelled, "Zhou Wenda, what''s the matter with you?! I know that Luo Chen has just had a heart operation, and you let him get hurt! Didn''t my mother let you Haohao take care of Luochen? " Zhou Wenda was stunned when he heard the speech. Then he reacted and looked at mu Luochen in shock. From the beginning of the war, he had been at mu Luochen''s side. Only just now when mu Luochen deliberately stood up to attract Bai Yuanchong out, he didn''t see mu Luochen! At that time, mu Luochen asked him to catch Bai Yuanchong, but he didn''t go! This is a strange thing! But he didn''t find out¡° I didn''t tell wenda. It''s none of his business. " Mu Luochen spoke in a low voice and stopped Shen Qinghua. Tqr1 "you two take away Pak Hara Chong. Wenda, take me to the hospital." Muluochen finished and walked slowly to the car. Sitting in the car, the nerves relax as never before. It''s finally over. He can see Jianxi, too. I don''t know how her injury is. Is it serious Chapter 803 hospital. Wen Ruyi takes Tianyou and Tianbao by the hand and walks all the way to the ward. The nurse has just checked Ye Jianxi''s injury. When she sees Wen Ruyi coming, she curls her eyes and says, "good morning, Miss Shen. Miss Ye has just gone to bed. Please keep your voice down." Wen Ruyi nodded and took the two children to the bedside. Tianyou and Tianbao, standing by the bed, murmur around Ye Jianxi. They don''t know what to say. Wen Ruyi sits by the bed, looking at Ye Jianxi''s peaceful sleeping face, and feels relieved. It was in the morning that she learned about the relationship between mu Luochen and Bai Yuanchong. Two days ago, the Mu family didn''t know what happened. Rong Ziche asked her and Peina to leave the Mu family with Tianyou and Tianbao. After that, she and Peina took two children and lived in the apartment outside. Until she got up this morning, sister-in-law Guo called her to make clear what happened before and after, and asked her to come to the hospital and look at Ye Jianxi. She didn''t believe in Mu Luochen''s "resurrection from death". She thought it was her own dream, or that she would talk nonsense only when she was possessed by sister-in-law Guo. But in the news, the king of Sweden announced in person that he was removed from all his duties, including the title granted, because he was suspected of committing a crime. She had to believe that mu Luochen was not dead. Because only he can do it. Now the biggest enemy is gone, Jianxi can finally live a safe life. She''s really happy for Jianxi. That''s perfect. Warm heart. When the door of the ward opened with a click, Wen Ruyi pulled back her thoughts and looked to the door. She saw mu Luochen come in. A moment of astonishment flashed in her eyes, and then she was calm. "Here you are. Stay with her. She just fell asleep. I''ll go out and buy breakfast." "Well." Mu Luochen raised his eyes and looked at Wen Ruyi with a slight nod. Wen Ruyi walked out of the room. **** Tianyou and Tianbao stand beside Ye Jianxi, staring at mu Luochen in front of them. Because they haven''t seen each other for a long time, they feel strange. Mu Luochen went up to the two children, extended his long arm and held them tightly in his arms. Tianyou and Tianbao''s face turned red when they were strangled by him. Mu Luochen bowed his head and rubbed the two children''s cheeks with his long, green chin. Tianbao covered his face and said childishly, "bad guy, daddy, bad guy." God bless board a small face, cool said, "itch." Mu Luochen low smile, "two little villains, just a few days did not see, do not know me?"? Anyway, when you were young, I took care of you. I have no conscience. " As he spoke, he ravaged the heads of the two little guys. Tianyou and Tianbao couldn''t help cackling. I don''t know if I heard my son''s voice, but ye Jianxi, who was lying quietly on the bed, moved slightly. Mu Luochen Yu Guangli noticed her movement and covered Tianyou and Tianbao''s mouth with his palm. "Shh, dad will take you next door and let mom sleep well, OK?" God''s blessing, God''s treasure, nodded his head. Mu Luochen took the two people out and put them in the next room, then let Zhou Wenda look at them. He turned back to the ward where ye Jianxi was. Walking to the bed, mu Luochen sat on the chair and gently held Ye Jianxi''s hand, "Jianxi..." Words just said two words, two thin hands suddenly wrapped up, forced to embrace his neck. Ye Jianxi opens his eyes and looks at mu Luochen''s dark eyes. In his dark eyes, he reflects his face deeply. Mu Luochen was almost breathless when she held him, but he didn''t stop her. He put his hand on her waist and hugged her vigorously. "Xixi, it''s ok now. Bai Yuanchong has grasped it. He can''t do anything to you any more." Ye Jianxi nodded hard, supported his upper body and hugged him like a vine. "I believe you. You can always do it." Mu Luochen''s chin gently pressed against her neck socket and did not speak again for a long time. Ye Jianxi did not speak any more. In order to wait for this day, they spend too much energy and time. Now it''s finally time to wait, leaving only a sense of regret. Seizing him, she was relieved at first, but now she is only disappointed, without the pleasure of revenge or too much joy, because even if she tortures him or even kills him, she can''t recover those who have passed away. Dad, mom, grandma Many of the people who died in this struggle are irretrievable. Ye Jianxi hugged him tightly, but didn''t notice the wound on mu Luochen. When she met him, she felt the wet of her fingertips. She let him go and pulled him to see the clothes on his back. Her eyes were hot. "Are you hurt again?" Although Ye Jianxi tried to cover it up, his voice was still hoarse. "It''s just that the bullet splashed and bounced back into my body. I''ve dealt with the wound. It''s OK." Muluochen took her hand and said in a low voice. Ye Jianxi blinked his eyes, tears came down, "you fool, the wound all burst open, you still tell me nothing. Mu Luochen reached out to wipe the tears from the corners of her eyes. "It''s OK. It''s just a little blood. It doesn''t break." Ye Jianxi didn''t believe it. He untied his shirt and wanted to check the wound. But mu Luochen clasped her hand and held it firmly, "since you are so worried, I will let the doctor deal with it again..." He said to get up. But ye Jianxi held his hand, "ah Chen, why don''t you let me see your wound? What are you running away from? " "What can I escape from? Don''t think about it Muluochen bent his lips and said, "darling, wait for me here. I''ll be back soon." He tried to pull her hand away. But I tried several times, but it didn''t open. Ye Jianxi obstinately took his hand and reached for his collar button. One Two ¡­¡­ Until the fourth button on his chest, the smile on mu Luochen''s face was gradually unable to hang up. He reached out and clasped her hand again. "Jianxi, don''t look, it''s ugly." "You are my man. No matter how ugly you are, I will not dislike you." Ye Jianxi gently and obstinately unties mu Luochen''s buttons one by one. But when he got to the penultimate, his shirt was half open, revealing mu Luochen''s chest. Mai SE''s chest was full of crisscross wounds, especially in the heart of his chest. The wound was like a centipede, lying ferociously in his heart. Ye Jianxi tears Susu to drop more fierce, do not want to cry out, she raised her hand to cover his mouth. Can sob sound, or pour out from the corner of the mouth. Even if it''s not the first time to see his injury, I still feel sad. All his sufferings are due to her. How can not heartache, heartache is about to die. Ye Jianxi''s forehead was against mu Luochen''s chest, and the lip petal gently fell on his chest, "ah Chen, no matter how you are, it''s the most beautiful scenery in my eyes." She never dislikes him, only loves him. Every scar on his body records his love for her. After each period of years, she will personally help him smooth the wound on the body. Ye Jianxi kisses his scar a little bit. The itchy feeling diffused from her chest. Mu Luochen raised her hand and pulled her to her arms, kissing away the tears from her eyes. "Jianxi, don''t cry any more." "Well, I promise you." Ye Jianxi forced back the tears in front of his eyes and wrapped his hands around mu Luochen''s back. They stood in silence and hugged each other. Early autumn morning through the clear glass, light scattered into the room, the room, quiet. *** At the same time, the 13th floor of the hospital. Gu Mingzhu sat on the bench, her fingers gently fell on her abdomen, and her eyes looked at the consulting room in front of her. She looked very flustered. Sitting next to a couple, his wife''s abdomen slightly protruded, it seems that she is only four months pregnant, but her husband ran around and asked her where she needed, a nervous look. "Are you here for a pregnancy test, too?" After sitting for a while, the woman turned her head and asked Gu Mingzhu in a low voice. After a while, Gu Mingzhu realized that she was talking to herself. She turned her head to look at the woman and didn''t answer. The woman stroked her stomach and said, "is your husband with you? In fact, I told my family not to come with me. I can do it alone, but he has to follow me. I really can''t help him. " Her words are complaining, but people with clear eyes can see that she is happy. Gu Mingzhu pulled the corner of her lip and ignored the woman. After talking for a while, the woman felt bored. After eating for a while, she suddenly looked up and said to her husband, "I have a stomachache. I don''t know if the child has a problem." "How can it hurt?" tqR1 Men around women, anxious round and round. The woman''s face became more and more embarrassed with her stomach in her arms. Just then the nurse came out and called Gu Mingzhu''s number. Gu Mingzhu got up to go inside. But the man picked up his wife and said to Gu Mingzhu, "madam, can we go to the doctor first? My wife is not feeling well Gu Mingzhu looked at the couple in front of her, silent for several seconds, nodded. "Thank you. You are a good man." The man is in a hurry to thank him, holding his wife in his arms in a panic. Gu Mingzhu watched their figure disappear. Her body was leaning on the wall of the hospital, and her eyes were staring at her toes. The sunlight outside the window was just right, and the light golden sunlight hit her thick and long eyelashes, forming a row of shadows under her eyes. Don''t know how long silence, she took out the mobile phone, made a call. Not long after the phone was connected, she pretended to be natural and said to the other side of the phone: "Rong Ziche, I''m doing an examination in the hospital. Can you come and accompany me?" On the other side of the phone, Rong Ziche just sent Bai Yuanchong to prison with Shen Qinghua. After receiving Gu Mingzhu''s call, he said impatiently, "what inspection do you do? Do you need someone to accompany you? Gu Mingzhu, if you want to play games and make fun of me, how about another day? I''m very tired today. I don''t have time for you. " Chapter 804 The smile on Gu Mingzhu''s face disappeared instantly. Holding her cell phone, she raised her eyes and looked at the word "Gynecology" with a trace of ridicule in her eyes. "Yes, I just want to make fun of you. But even if you see it, you''re not qualified to refuse. Rong Ziche, come to the hospital in half an hour, otherwise... You know what the result will be. " After saying that, don''t give Rong Ziche any chance to speak. Gu Mingzhu hung up. The mobile phone didn''t stop for a second, then it vibrated again. The display was Rong Ziche, but Gu Mingzhu didn''t get through. Instead, hang up and shut down the machine. Holding the cell phone with a black screen, Gu Mingzhu stubbornly raised her chin to avoid embarrassment. She also wanted to find someone to accompany her. Where can I find someone? The people she loves, stay with her for another second, all want to run away immediately. It''s ridiculous "Miss Gu, please come in and have a check." The nurse stood at the door of the consulting room and gave a cry. Gu Mingzhu pulled back her thoughts and went in. **** Ye Jianxi accompanies mu Luochen to the doctor to change the wound medicine, and asks him to rest in the ward. After mu Luochen falls asleep, ye Jianxi goes out to find Wen Ruyi and accompanies him to have a pregnancy test. Before Ling sent the doctor to check her, what the doctor said was always a thorn in her heart. She wants to keep two children if she has to drain one. She would not give up and would not. So I''m going to check it carefully and ask the doctor if there''s a better way. On the way to the consulting room, ye Jianxi tells Wen Ruyi about his situation. Wen Ruyi didn''t expect that her baby would be in this situation. She was worried in her heart, but she comforted Jianxi calmly. "It''s going to be OK, Jianxi. When you were blessed, the doctor said that the baby''s condition was not good? If it''s not good, there''s a probability. Even if what the doctor said is true, the baby may still be healthy. We can''t always think about the bad. " "Well, I know." Ye Jianxi nodded. At this point, they just walked to the door of the consulting room. Ye Jianxi saw the nurse and said, "Hello, I''m Ye Jianxi. I made an appointment with Dr. Luo to have an examination before. Could you tell Dr. Luo?" "Miss ye, Dr. Luo is making a diagnosis. It''s almost over. Please wait a moment..." Before the nurse finished, the door of the consulting room opened from inside, and then a figure came out stumbling. Standing in front of Ye Jianxi almost hit, Wen Ruyi pulled Ye Jianxi to his side. He didn''t raise his head and said sorry. "Gu Mingzhu?" Wen Ruyi saw the man and gave a cry. Ye Jianxi listens to Wen Ruyi''s saying, droops his eyes to see the man, and immediately recognizes that the man is Gu Mingzhu. It''s just Gu Mingzhu checks Department of gynaecology? And is it a doctor who specializes in examining pregnant women? Ye Jianxi''s brain can''t respond. Gu Mingzhu raised her eyes to see Wen Ruyi, also stunned. She didn''t expect that she would happen to see Wen Ruyi in the hospital. Gu Mingzhu lip flap moved, want to say what. But nothing was said. And just then, there was a rush of footsteps in the corridor. Gu Mingzhu heard the voice to see past, see Rong Ziche anxious to run over, face slightly changed. Wen Ruyi, standing opposite her, seems to have a feeling. When she looks down her eyes, Rong Ziche''s figure is reflected in her eyes. Wen Ruyi only feels cold and flows into her body along with her blood, solidifying all her senses. She was so stunned that she forgot to breathe. "Ziche." Ye Jianxi turns to see Rong Ziche and hands it out in silence. Rong Ziche stops when he sees Wen Ruyi and ye Jianxi. Time has a moment of solidification, all people are standing in place, motionless. Ye Jianxi looks at the strange scene in front of her and takes a breath. When she sees Gu Mingzhu coming to the gynecology department for examination, she thinks that Gu Mingzhu may be pregnant. But even if she is pregnant, the child can''t be Rong Ziche. Although Ziche is involved with Gu Mingzhu, he knows better than anyone. Once he has a child with Gu Mingzhu, he will be absolutely finished with Ruyi. Rong Ziche loves Ruyi so much that she can see it as a spectator. How can he put a knife into Ruyi''s heart? Ye Jianxi strongly denies that Gu Mingzhu''s affairs have something to do with Rong Ziche. But when she saw rongziche standing in front of them, all the excuses she made for rongziche were overthrown in an instant! Rong Ziche in the initial shock and panic, the heart only left the extreme cold. He looked at Gu Mingzhu''s eyes, cold can turn into ice skates, originally thought that she played temperament, deliberately make fun of him. But I didn''t expect that Gu Mingzhu would be so bad. He called him to gynecology department, and also attracted Ruyi and Jianxi. She made them misunderstand on purpose! Rong Ziche responded and strode to the three people. One hand was holding Wen Ruyi''s and the other hand was holding Gu Mingzhu''s. He said in a cold voice, "Gu Mingzhu, explain all this to me!" The wrist is almost crushed, Gu Mingzhu is full of angry eyes to upper Rong Ziche, immediately understand, he thinks she is intentional. Oh Does he really look down on her that much? Think she''s so mean? Since I despise her so much, why did I stay with her at the beginning? Why did she provoke her when she decided to cut off all the past and prepare to start all over again? Rong Ziche, I am in your heart is so call to come and wave to go?! If you let me explain, I won''t! I''ll see how you can explain it! Gu Mingzhu sneered in her heart, intimately hung on Rong Ziche, and said with a smile, "ah Che, what do you want me to explain? Explain that I''m pregnant with your baby, or explain how happy you are with me? " "Gu Mingzhu!" Rong Ziche roared in a low voice. Gu Mingzhu fearlessly raised her head and met rongziche''s eyes, with a sarcastic smile on her lips. After looking at each other for two seconds, Rong Ziche suddenly shakes off Gu Mingzhu''s hand, "Ruyi, listen to me, it''s not what you think. She''s not pregnant. It has nothing to do with me." Wen Ruyi wants to talk. But before she spoke, Dr. Luo came out of the consulting room with a checklist in her hand. When she saw Ye Jianxi, she said hello first, and then handed the checklist to Gu Mingzhu. "Miss Gu, early pregnancy is very dangerous. Remember to do it according to my instructions." In a simple sentence, it''s clear. Wen Ruyi swallows all the words she says. She stares at Rong Ziche for a moment and says word by word: "Rong Ziche, what Wen Ruyi despises most is a man who dares to be or not to be." After that, she shook off his hand. "Jianxi, I''m sorry, I can''t accompany you to do the examination. I''ll go first." "Ruyi, I''ll go with you." Ye Jianxi is not at ease with Wen Ruyi and wants to go with her. But Rong Ziche took the first step and said, "sister-in-law, I accompany Ruyi. I will explain to her clearly. You believe me, I didn''t come here with Ruyi on my back." Rong Ziche said and went to Wen Ruyi to pull her arm. But haven''t met Wen Ruyi, she was a sound, forced to open. "Don''t touch me!" Wen Ruyi looks at Rong Ziche coldly, steps forward and runs to the other end of the corridor. Allow son Che Leng in situ a few seconds, just follow up. Ye Jianxi doesn''t want to pay attention to Rong Ziche, but Su decides to give him a chance to explain all this. So I didn''t follow. Looking at the two figures moving away, ye Jianxi stands in the same place and looks back at Gu Mingzhu. However, she does not know when her eyes turn red, as if she is about to cry. From the bottom of his heart, ye Jianxi doesn''t like Gu Mingzhu, who destroys Ruyi''s happiness. Can think of, she is in addition to Rong Zi Che, the only one who knows the truth. Or, holding back his impatience, he asked: "Miss Gu, before I knew that Ziche was with you, it was unfair to you. But Ruyi and Ziche have experienced many things, especially Ruyi, who suffered a lot, and it is not easy to get to this stage. I hope you don''t torment Ruyi because of what Ziche did. Miss Gu, please tell me honestly, is this child Ziche? " tqR1 Gu Mingzhu looked at Ye Jianxi and said, "don''t you think you''re going too far? Knowing that Rong Ziche took advantage of me at that time, he took me first, but asked me to be honest? Ye Jianxi, I''m Gu Mingzhu. I grew up in my family''s hands. I''m no lower than any of you. Why do you ask me to be nice to Wen Ruyi when you see her suffering? I''m the one who gave her all that trouble? Or did I do it? No, I never hurt her. " "The real cause of her pain is Rong Ziche." "If you really want Wen Ruyi to be good, you should put my mind on Rong Ziche and tell him not to come to me. I can''t wait for him to leave me, but I have nothing to say about the children. " Gu Mingzhu light finish all this, head also don''t turn around to the corridor. Ye Jianxi looked at her stubborn back, for a long time did not come back. Indeed If Rong Ziche takes the initiative to provoke Gu Mingzhu, then none of them is qualified to ask Gu Mingzhu not to hurt Wen Ruyi. It''s from Ruyi''s point of view that she thinks again and again that Gu Mingzhu is the killer of all this. **** At the top of the elevator, Wen Ruyi arrives at the underground parking lot of the hospital. She quickly steps out of the elevator, finds her car and sits on it. Step on the accelerator and start the car. But just then, a figure suddenly flashed in front of the car¡° Ruyi, get out of the car first and listen to my explanation. " Wen Ruyi looked at Rong Ziche in front of the car without blinking, and slowly lowered half of the window¡° Get out of my way, or I won''t be responsible for killing you. " Words of determination came out of her mouth. Rong Ziche suddenly has a premonition in his heart that he will lose Ruyi. No! Absolutely not. He can''t live without Ruyi! Without saying a word, Rong Ziche went to the side of the car and grabbed the window. "Ruyi, I was so close to Gu Mingzhu because..." when he said that, the window suddenly rolled up. There was a stabbing pain in his fingers, and rongziche''s facial muscles were twisted, but he refused to let go. Wen Ruyi raised her eyes and stared at Rong Ziche, "if you don''t let go, your hand will be useless!"¡° Even if it''s useless, I won''t let it go. Ruyi, if you won''t listen to my explanation, just drive over me, so I won''t bother you any more. " Rong Ziche obstinately looked at her and said¡° Rong Ziche, can you be more shameless? " Wen Ruyi was very angry and laughed. Chapter 805 "Ruyi, I just want you to listen to me, just a few words..." Rong Ziche had a good view of her impatience. He knew that she must hate him now, but he didn''t dare to let her go. At this time, he couldn''t let her go. He managed to keep her by his side. She can''t just leave herself. Rong Ziche buckles the window and waits for Wen Ruyi to get out of the car. Wen Ruyi''s face was expressionless. Two people stalemate for a long time, Rong Ziche''s hand is stuck in the parts of the beginning of the blue and purple, Wen Ruyi suddenly lowered some windows. Rong Ziche thinks that she is finally willing to listen to her own explanation. She opens her mouth with a happy face and is ready to explain. But the second after he takes away his hand, Wen Ruyi suddenly starts the car. Whoosh¡ª¡ª The car instantly glides a long distance, leaving rongziche far behind. Rong Ziche stood in the same place for two seconds, then ran wildly towards Wen Ruyi. But the speed of people can''t keep up with the speed of the car. Wen Ruyi''s car eventually disappeared in the field of vision. Rong Ziche stops by the side of the road, looking at the direction of Wen Ruyi''s disappearance. His muscles are puffing and he gasps and shouts: "Ruyi! Wen Ruyi! Come back to me Why not listen to his explanation From beginning to end, he only liked her Why don''t you believe him **** Ye Jianxi finished his examination and came out of Dr. Luo''s consulting room. His brain was still buzzing, like thousands of bees flying around her. My heart suddenly became extremely agitated, one was because of Wen Ruyi''s affairs, the other was because of the children''s affairs. Just after the examination, Dr. Luo told her that the child''s condition was similar to that of the previous doctor - the mother was weak, and the child''s condition was even weaker. If not induced labor, it will only have two results, either the weak child died, or she was dragged down by two children. The best result of the latter is that she can endure enough months to have a caesarean section for her two children ahead of time before the child drags her down. Then the child may have a chance to survive. But it''s very dangerous. Dr. Luo dare not promise rashly, let her go back to recuperate the body first, wait for a period of time. Ye Jianxi wants to keep his two children. No matter which one she lost, it was something she didn''t want to see. Of these two children, one may be the last one who was lost. If she loses her this time. That child will be too sad to come to her again. Ye Jianxi gently stroked his abdomen and whispered: "baby, can you come on with your mother? We just have to make it to June. " Six months is the earliest period of cesarean section given by Dr. Luo. She will keep the two children anyway, but she also knows that Luochen will not agree. He won''t let her use her life to keep the two babies. Therefore, she decided not to tell Luo Chen about her child for the time being. It''s not too late to tell him when the time is right. *** Back in the ward, mu Luochen is still sleeping. In order to deal with Bai Yuanchong, he didn''t have a good rest for several days, and now he is sleeping soundly. Ye Jianxi didn''t wake him up. He moved a chair and sat by the bed, waiting for him to wake up quietly. I didn''t expect that the sun would set. Mu Luochen opened his eyes and saw Ye Jianxi, who supported his chin and was sleeping beside him. He came down from the bed and wanted to take her to bed. But as soon as he stood on the ground, ye Jianxi woke up. Seeing him awake, ye Jianxi rubbed his eyes and said, "ah Chen, are you hungry? What sister-in-law Guo has prepared is rice, which is put in the incubator. " Mu Luochen avoided her injured arm, held her waist and said, "I''m hungry. You''re sleepy. Why didn''t you go to bed?" "I''m just a little squint. I''m not sleepy." Ye Jianxi smiles and kisses him on the lip. Then he stands up and goes to get the food box. Mu Luochen took her first step, took the food box, opened it, took out the food and filled the room with fragrance. Ye Jianxi smelled the smell of the food, and his stomach began to murmur. He felt embarrassed and said, "OK, babies, Mommy knows you''re hungry, so I''ll have dinner." Mu Luochen handed the chopsticks to her and said, "Mrs. mu, eat quickly." "Well." Ye Jianxi is smiling. They sat in front of the sofa by the window, eating opposite each other. When the meal was almost finished, mu Luochen''s mobile phone hummed and vibrated. Ye Jianxi saw that he did not answer the meaning, reminded: "ah Chen, your phone." "It''s Ziche who''s calling. It''s supposed to be about how to deal with the affairs of Bai Yuanchong and an Yishu. I don''t care." Mu Luochen hung up. When ye Jianxi hears Rong Ziche''s name, she can''t help frowning. During the day, Ruyi and Rong Ziche left, but no one came back or contacted her. She doesn''t know what happened to them now. Ye Jianxi bit his chopsticks and said, "ah Chen, have you found anything unusual in Ziche recently?" Luo Chen is Ziche''s closest good brother, some words are inconvenient to tell his parents and wife, but he will tell his closest friend. For example, she will tell Ruyi something. If Rong Ziche really conceals Ruyi, Luochen is most likely to know the truth. Mu Luochen''s eyes flashed, "what''s unusual? Isn''t he on good terms with Ruyi? " What he said is natural, but ye Jianxi''s doubts have been dispelled. After a moment''s silence, ye Jianxi still couldn''t help saying, "ah Chen, I know you''re good with Zi Che, but Zi Che is not right recently. If he does something, you must tell me." Mu Luochen smelled the words, put some dishes in her bowl and said, "don''t worry, there''s something really wrong. I''ll tell you. You''re still pregnant. Eat more meat to replenish your body. After dinner, we may go to Dad''s to have a look. " When he mentioned Mujiang City, ye Jianxi''s attention was naturally distracted. Mu Jiangcheng''s body hasn''t been better since he was injured by Zhang Ziqin last time. The hospital tries to prolong his life. But he''s living now, just suffering. The doctor said that Mujiang city may leave at any time these days, and they can only accompany him more. *** After dinner, Mrs. Guo came in to pack up. Ye Jianxi wants to take Tianyou and Tianbao to see Mujiang City, but is stopped by mu Luochen. "Not tonight, but tomorrow." Mu Luochen holds Ye Jianxi''s hand and takes her out of the ward. Ye Jianxi has a premonition in his heart that Luo Chen won''t let the child go. Maybe he has something else to ask about. But seeing that he looks serious and doesn''t want to say more, he doesn''t ask. They went from the inpatient department of building a to the inpatient department of Building D to the ward of Mujiang city. When he arrived at the door, mu Luochen asked the guard at the door, "how long will Wenda arrive?" "Mr. Zhou said that he would arrive in two minutes." Mu Luochen heard the speech, nodded slightly and walked into the room. In the ward, the machine was ticking. Mu Jiangcheng''s eyes on the bed were slightly closed. He couldn''t tell whether he was asleep or awake. Mu Luochen and ye Jianxi go to the hospital bed. Mu Luochen bends down and holds Mu Jiangcheng''s hand. "Dad, I''m here. Wake up." Mu Jiangcheng heard the sound, moved, slowly and hard to open his eyes. Seeing that mu Luochen was coming, he opened his mouth and uttered a vague voice: "ah Chen... Ah Chen..." Even called his name twice, tears rolled down the corner of his eyes. "Dad, I''m here." Mu Luochen should hold Mu Jiangcheng''s hand harder. Mujiangcheng did not speak any more, but he was extremely excited. Ye Jianxi looks at the old mujiangcheng in front of him. His heart is sour and tight. If Zhang Ziqin is not provoked and does so many crazy things, his family will be fine. "Dad, there''s someone I want you to see. Don''t be too excited to see her later." Murochen''s deep voice rang out in the room. At the same time, the door of the room opened from the outside, and then Zhou Wenda came in with a man with gray hair, all his hair turned into a bun, and his clothes were gorgeous, but he looked extremely haggard. When ye Jianxi saw the man, he was stunned. Because this person is not others, it is Zhang Ziqin who was taken away by an Moqing before! "Don''t come here, Jiangcheng. I know it''s wrong. I shouldn''t hit you with a vase or kill you, Jiangcheng. I know I''m wrong, ah... " "Jiangcheng, blood! A lot of blood! Jiangcheng, don''t pull me! " Zhang Ziqin talked to himself for a while, his eyes inadvertently swept Mujiang City, suddenly hugged his head, shrieked excitedly and retreated to the corner of the door, shivering and crying. "Jiangcheng, I know it''s wrong. Don''t come to me again. I know it''s wrong..." Upside down, there are only a few words in the past. Ye Jianxi finally realized that something was wrong. Zhang Ziqin, is this... Crazy? This idea sprang up in his heart, and ye Jianxi was surprised. But if you look at Zhang Ziqin carefully, you can find that there are more details wrong. For example, her clothes are the same as before, but some parts of her clothes are stained with dirty things. Her bun is not as delicate as before, and her face doesn''t have makeup. It seems that she is getting old. If Zhang Ziqin is in a normal state of mind... Tqr1 will never allow himself to appear in front of others in such a sloppy way. Ye Jianxi looks at mu Luochen. Mu Luochen seemed to know what she was thinking, and nodded slightly to verify what she was thinking. Ye Jianxi stares at Zhang Ziqin and can''t say a word more. No matter how bad she is, what can she say when she comes to this end? Mu Jiangcheng was lying on the bed. At the moment of seeing Zhang Ziqin, he struggled to support his upper body and pointed to Zhang Ziqin''s direction. He shivered for a long time and didn''t say a word. All he had left was tears. Mu Luochen put his hand on Mu Jiangcheng''s shoulder. "When Dad and mom were caught, they wanted to jump down from the third floor and run away. As a result, they fell over their heads. Now they are all in a daze. After you leave, I''ll send her to the madhouse and let her spend the rest of her life there. " Chapter 806 After all kinds of experience, this nominal mother, he has no feelings. Instead of sending her to prison, he sent her to a lunatic asylum and let her live a happy life, which was the greatest kindness he could give her. Mu Jiangcheng heard mu Luochen''s words, grabbed his hand, trembled more greatly, "ah Chen, leave your mother behind, don''t look at other face, see that she gave birth to you, and take into account the reputation of the Mu family, shut her in the Mu family. I don''t want her to be old and trapped in a strange place. " Mujiang City labored to finish the words, pleading to look at his son. He hated Zhang Ziqin, her stupidity and her ruthlessness. However, no matter how much I hate it, the relationship between husband and wife for more than 30 years does not mean that we can give up. He is not as hard as Zhang Ziqin. His heart is made of meat. Even at this point, he still wants her to stay in Mu''s home until the last moment of his life. Mu Luochen was silent. Mu Jiangcheng looks at Ye Jianxi. Luochen wants to send Zhang Ziqin away. It''s also because she used to aim at Jianxi everywhere, and then she made a big mistake. If Jianxi could nod her head and promise her to stay. Then Luochen will agree. Ye Jianxi noticed that Mu Jiangcheng was looking at himself and frowned. She didn''t like Zhang Ziqin. She thought this man was too crazy. But there are not many days left in Mujiang city. Zhang Ziqin''s affair may be his last wish. It''s too cruel not to promise him. Ye Jianxi pursed the corners of his lips and remained silent for a long time. Mu Jiangcheng thinks that ye Jianxi agrees and lies back in bed. But at this time, ye Jianxi suddenly walked up to Mu Luochen and said, "ah Chen, listen to my father. It''s OK to open a house over there and let her live there." Mu Luochen raised his eyes and looked at Ye Jianxi. His black eyes were full of seriousness and disagreed: "Jianxi, do you think it''s OK to put her in the old house?" "Just look for more people. Now the nurse outside the lunatic asylum will come out abusing people from time to time. I''m afraid to send her there to suffer. She''s like this now. Whatever she does, it''s time to erase it. " Ye Jianxi said, staring at mu Luochen. Mu Luochen holds Ye Jianxi''s hand and his jaw is tight. After a long time, he says to Zhou Wenda, "take her back to the old house and shut her up in the rose yard. Don''t let her run out again." Rose courtyard is the farthest from the main house, almost a courtyard separated from the old house of Mu family. On weekdays, the people of Mu family can''t get there. Mu Luochen agreed, but he placed Zhang Ziqin in the rose yard. He was determined and would not forgive Zhang Ziqin in his whole life. "Yes, young master." Zhou Wenda said, taking Zhang Ziqin down. Mu Jiangcheng knew that it was mu Luochen''s greatest limit to promise Zhang Ziqin to stay in the old house, and he said nothing more. Looking at Zhang Ziqin go out, he looked at the ceiling, in front of all kinds of before, tears.. Ye Jianxi takes a wet tissue and hands it to Mu Luochen. Mujiangcheng wiped away the tears on his face. Mu Jiangcheng looked at them and said, "ah Chen, you will treat Jian Xi well in the future. She is a good child. Don''t let her down." "I will." Mujiangcheng sighed and said, "Jianxi, don''t worry about those things before. It''s not your fault that so many things happened. It''s people''s heart that can''t stand the test. The old man, the son Qin... They are all, if they all look down on your father''s business, our Mu family will not fall into today''s situation. " Mujiangcheng said that, a few breaths. Ye Jianxi see his situation is not good, said: "Dad, I''ve never been on the heart, you have a good rest, don''t work too hard." Mu Jiangcheng relaxed and shook his head. "I don''t care. If I don''t say something now, I''m afraid I won''t say it in the future... Now things have calmed down. You can have a good life with ah Chen. Your two husband and wife are harmonious. I can rest in peace under the nine springs." Mu Jiangcheng''s voice is getting lower and lower. Ye Jianxi''s heart was suddenly pulled up. She was afraid to see death. She watched her father, mother and grandmother die in front of her. She was afraid to witness another parting. Mu Jiangcheng said for a while, gently closed his eyes and said, "I''m tired, you go back to rest, tomorrow remember to bring Tianyou, Tianbao." "Good. Dad, you have a good rest. " Mu Luochen covered his feet and stood up to hold Ye Jianxi''s hand. *** When they went outside, mu Luochen took Ye Jianxi''s waist and said, "in fact, you don''t have to promise her. I''ll take care of her." This "she" naturally refers to Zhang Ziqin. Mu Luochen didn''t want to call Zhang Ziqin "mother" any more, and he didn''t want to let Ye Jianxi be wronged for her business. Ye Jianxi raised the corner of his mouth and shook his head with a smile: "it''s OK to promise. What''s the difference between keeping her in a lunatic asylum or at home? I can''t even see her, Luochen. She''s crazy now. She''s been punished enough. I don''t have any reason to hate her any more. Let him go of the past. I don''t want to be unhappy about the past. " As Mu Jiangcheng said, everyone is trapped because they can''t see it. Mu Wenwan, Su liangnuan, Su Jinnian, Zhang Ziqin, Bai Yuanchong If they let go of their obsession, it will not make things worse and worse. She won''t stick to the past like they do. The most important thing she should do is to grasp the present. Ye Jianxi took mu Luochen''s hand and said, "don''t think so much, Mr. mu, let''s go." Mu Luochen looks at Ye Jianxi with a smile on his face, and his eyebrows stretch out. They walked forward hand in hand. Their figures were gradually lengthened by the light. The roadside woods rustled, and the fragrance of chrysanthemums and osmanthus flowers floated in the air. The years are quiet and the world is stable. Most of the time. *************** night. Take care of your family. Gu''s mother went to Gu Mingzhu''s door and knocked: "Mingzhu, you''ve been in your room all day, and the meal is not too late. What''s the matter with you?" "I''m not hungry. You leave me alone." Gu Mingzhu''s voice came out of the room. Gu''s mother''s heart suddenly pulled together. Standing at the door waiting for a long time, still did not see the door, Gu mother had to turn away. Downstairs, Gu''s mother sat on the sofa with a depressed look, looking at the steaming food on the table. But I have no appetite at all. Gu''s mother took her shoulder and asked, "is the Pearl still not willing to come out?" "Yes, I''ve been hiding in her room since I came back from the hospital, and no one would see me. I heard from the servant that I met Rong Ziche and Wen Ruyi. Every time I met these two people, Mingzhu would be stuffy for a long time. If it goes on like this, sooner or later, she will get sick. " Gu said anxiously. Gu Fu frowned. After a moment''s silence, she said, "at the beginning, when she and the young man of the Rong family were relieved, I said that she would not let her and the young man of the Rong family come back. She would not listen. Now it''s better and deeper. The young man of the Rong family already has a fiancee. Mingzhu is entangled with him, and finally he has a bad reputation. Who else dares to ask for her... " "At the beginning, at the beginning, you can only shoot after the event! Why don''t you say it''s rongziche playing with his daughter''s feelings and deliberately taking advantage of her? You as a father don''t mean to avenge your daughter. Instead, you blame your daughter here. Do you take your daughter as your own? Or did you find other goblins outside and have a son? " Gu''s mother cried and scolded with tears. Gu Fu had a headache. "Didn''t I break up with the Rong family? I''ve also found someone to teach Rong Ziche a lesson. Isn''t that enough? " "Not enough! Of course, it''s not enough. He has done so much harm to the Pearl, so you''ll find someone to beat him. Where can you do such a cheap thing? There''s Wen Ruyi, the man who robbed the Pearl, and I can''t spare her. " Gu''s mother''s voice is getting louder and louder. Gu Fu''s blue veins on his forehead beat up, "will you calm down? Even if you punish them, what can you get? Can my daughter be the same as before? If you have a mind to deal with them, you might as well think about how to enlighten your daughter. " tqR1 When Gu''s mother heard him, she cried and hummed, "I''m calm! They won''t make my daughter better, and I won''t make them better. You just pretend to be a peacemaker. You don''t care about your daughter''s business. I''ll take care of it. " "You are so unreasonable..." Gu''s father shook his head helplessly. Gu''s mother ignored him, took out her cell phone and went outside to make a phone call. It''s on, she said to the other side¡ª¡ª "Follow the plan, be sure to look good." She will never let go of Rong Ziche and Wen Ruyi. Rong Ziche is not easy to clean up, so let''s clean up slowly. Wen Ruyi is helpless. No matter how well Rong Ziche protects Wen Ruyi, she can find a loophole. She waited for her. Gu''s mother''s eyes are full of ruthlessness. **** It''s more than nine o''clock. Night is the time of prosperity. Wen Ruyi parked beside a restaurant on the side of the road. She got out of the car and went into the restaurant. She got the menu from the waiter. She ordered three courses and sat by the bed quietly looking at the scenery outside the window. After leaving the hospital during the day, Rong Ziche made several phone calls, which were directly hung up by her. Finally, she turned off her cell phone directly. She knows that Rong Ziche really wants to find her. There are many ways to find her. My escape now is only temporary. But I knew it was useless, so I did it. Because she wanted to be quiet. At least, she couldn''t see him until she made clear the current situation, because she was afraid that she would lose her temper. She could not help pointing to his nose like a jealous woman and questioning about Gu Mingzhu. At that time, her father was out flirting, she had seen too many times, her mother pointed at her father sharply and yelled. She was not allowed to go her mother''s way. When the meal comes up, Wen Ruyi eats the dinner alone. The meal is hot, but it''s cold when he swallows it. It''s like a stone. It makes his stomach swell. It''s very uncomfortable. Wen Ruyi tried several times to spit out what she had eaten, but he put up with it. Her body can''t stand the toss. She doesn''t care about her body. Who else will? Chapter 807 Do you expect rongziche? Wen Ruyi thinks of Rong Ziche, but she can''t help thinking of the scene of Rong Ziche in front of gynecology department during the day, and the stabbing pain in her chest. It''s not that I don''t want to believe him. But the intuition in her heart tells her that Gu Mingzhu''s pregnancy has something to do with Rong Ziche. Gu Mingzhu knew that Ziche didn''t like her and didn''t hesitate to terminate her engagement. How could such a proud man have children with other men? The more she refuses to admit that this child is rongziche, the more likely that child is rongziche. And if he did not talk about it, he did not keep it in mind. He kept coming back often and often with perfume, especially the kiss on his body that night. It was always the thorn in her heart. She did not ask for it. She was just waiting for him to explain. But day after day, after a long time, she was tired of waiting. Rong Ziche never mentioned it. What''s the point of explaining it now? Her heart has cooled. Wen Ruyi picked up a spoon, scooped up a spoonful of soup and swallowed it desperately. Too hot soup, soup esophagus pain, also hot eyes red. Wen Ruyi''s eyes vaguely looked at the plate in front of him, and wiped away the moist corner of his eyes. She can''t cry. What''s the use of crying? She still can''t accept rongziche, still can''t conceive her own children like a normal woman, still can''t change all kinds of rongziche and Gu Mingzhu. Wen Ruyi takes a big bite. Did not notice, not far away someone looking at her direction. Until the waiter came up to her, gently put down a glass of wine, Wen Ruyi mouth stained with soup, raised the red corner of his eyes looking at the waiter. "Ma''am, this is from that gentleman. I hope you can have a good meal." The waiter pointed his hand in one direction. Wen Ruyi looked in the direction he pointed out. He saw a man in a black suit sitting five or six tables away from him. He had a strong smile between his eyes and eyebrows, and his black eyes were as bright as stars. When he saw her looking at him, he raised his wine glass. Wen Ruyi stares at him for a few seconds before he finds such a person in the corner of his brain. ¡ª¡ªTang Nan Shi. tqR1 The man she met when she followed Jianxi to the party. I didn''t expect to meet him here again. However, seeing him in such an ordinary restaurant proves her conjecture that he is not so rich or influential. Wen Ruyi raised her glass slightly in the direction of Tang Nansha, and then didn''t look at him again. A person focused after dinner, Wen Ruyi looked at the glass of wine placed on the table, hesitated, and drank clean. She doesn''t like drinking. But tonight She wanted to anesthetize her nerves with alcohol. **** At the end of the long dinner, Wen Ruyi came out of the restaurant and went to the moat alone instead of driving. The cool wind at night blew away the mess in her mind. Wen Ruyi felt that her heart was more comfortable. There are scattered passers-by walking by the moat. Wen Ruyi found a secluded place and sat quietly alone. Looking at the night scene by the moat in a daze. I don''t know if time passes Wen Ruyi noticed that she was a little cold. She looked back and saw that the time on her mobile phone was more than ten o''clock. It turned out that it was so late that there was no one around. Wen Ruyi gets up and goes back along the stone road by the moat. Soon out of the stone road, a shadow came in a hurry. Wen Ruyi subconsciously let the road open, but the shadow on the side of the road does not go, just to her side. Wen Ruyi instinctively realizes that something is wrong and wants to escape. But before she ran, the man suddenly stretched out his hand, clasped her arm tightly with his five fingers, and said with a grim smile: "girl, why are you going so fast? Lend me some money. " "You let go and I''ll give you the money." Wen Ruyi sweeps around and sees two figures coming from afar. He is ready to wait for the man to let go and run in that direction. But instead of letting go, the man tightened his fingers. "I''ll help you with your wallet." As he spoke, the man felt in her pocket. Wen Ruyi subconsciously avoids his touch. The man''s hand fell empty, his eyes were full of ruthlessness and anger. He yelled and said: "bitch, I don''t think you want to take out the money, dare to cheat me! I want you to look good! " After he said that, he tugged master Wen Ruyi hard, and was about to drag her into the grass. Wen Ruyi made a big alarm in her heart. She grabbed the fence and yelled to the open place, "come on! help! There''s a robbery here! " See her shout out a voice, the cold and fierce in the man''s eyes more and more can''t hide, one hand drags her at the same time, the other hand goes to break her finger. Wen Ruyi felt that her fingers were almost broken, but she bit her teeth and didn''t let go. She tried to calm herself down and observe every possible escape. When the man broke off her three fingers and prepared to break off the fourth one, his face just came up to Wen Ruyi. Without hesitation, Wen Ruyi reached out and grabbed him in the face. The nail sank deep into the flesh and broke one because of too much force. Wen Ruyi, however, is nervous and doesn''t feel any pain at all. Taking advantage of the man''s relaxation, she breaks free from the man''s shackles and runs to the front. But after a short run, the man caught up again. With little effort, he grabs Wen Ruyi''s hair, pulls her back, and slams her to the ground. When the back of his head bumps against the sharp pebbles, Wen Ruyi feels a pain in his head, and Venus bumps in front of him. The whole person curls up because of the pain. But the man is still not ready to let her go, he cut the hands of Wen Ruyi, with the prepared rope, tied her hand, and then dragged her to the grass again. Wen Ruyi smelled the smell of blood and knew that she might have hurt the back of her head. She bit her lower lip tightly and reluctantly picked up her spirits. She ran towards the two figures not far away and blurred out: "help, help..." "Bitch! Don''t shout The man kicked over and fell on Wen Ruyi''s waist. He was fierce again. Wen Ruyi feels that his waist is about to be broken by this kick. She held on to her lower lip and didn''t let herself shout. When the man saw that she finally stopped, he dragged her to the grass. *** The body is submerged by the grass, and the man''s breathing is close to his ear. Wen Ruyi feels that the scene in front of her pulls her into the endless nightmare. If you insult me again She would rather die. Teeth bite the lower lip. Wen Ruyi feels the smell of blood in her mouth. In my mind, I think of Rong Ziche inexplicably. Who is he with now, Gu Mingzhu? I don''t know if she''s dead. Will he know? Don''t let him know, don''t let him see She didn''t want to show herself in front of him. Twice is her limit. The man from Wen Ruyi''s pocket, turned out the wallet, did not look, put it in his pocket, and then forced to kick on Wen Ruyi''s body, "bitch! I want you to shout! I want you to shout! Women are bitches, bitches who see money! " He kept cursing, and his fists rained down. After a long fight, he grabs Wen Ruyi''s clothes and wants to tear them open. But at the moment when he bent down, Wen Ruyi bent his knee and pushed it to his legs. The man wailed and bent. Wen Ruyi has no strength to escape at all. She lies on her back on the grass and looks at the man coldly. She gasps and shouts, "brute, if you have the ability, please give me a good time. If you can''t kill me today, I will make you worse off some other day!" "Bitch, if you want to die, I''ll help you!" The man hears speech, the vision becomes more ferocious again pours on Wen Ruyi, the finger vigorously jams her neck. Wen Ruyi''s face turned red instantly. A little bit of the air was squeezed clean, Wen Ruyi eyes gradually become dark. I''m dying. Probably dying. But it''s good to die It''s better to die than to be insulted So unbearable Wen Ruyi gave up the struggle, quietly waiting for the arrival of death. But just before she lost consciousness, an angry voice suddenly rang in the air¡ª¡ª "Stop it A figure jumped into the grass, a kick in the man''s chest. The man caught off guard and was kicked to the ground. "Are you all right? Miss Shen Anxious voice sounded in the ear, Wen Ruyi opened his eyes, desperately coughed a few times, then lifted his eyes to see his side of the person. When Tang Nan Shi''s face came into her eyes, she thought she was hallucinating. Seeing that she opened her eyes and made sure she was still alive, Tang Nan Shi turned to look at the man who had just grabbed Wen Ruyi''s neck and kicked him. The man roared like a wild animal and smashed his fist at Tang Nan Shi. Tang Nan Shi opened his face and hid to one side. The man pounced again. The two soon became entangled. The air kept ringing fists hit the body figure, Wen Ruyi slow for a few seconds, just feel in front of the vision gradually clear. Wen Ruyi looks at two people in a daze, and then confirms that he is not dreaming. Tang Nan Shi was real, and he was saved. Wen Ruyi gets up and wants to help Tang Nanshi, but just before she comes forward, a well-dressed woman walks into the grass and takes off her coat to her¡° Miss Shen, right? Just now I finished playing golf with my fourth brother and was ready to leave. My fourth brother said he heard your voice. I thought he was joking. I didn''t expect it was you. Fortunately, we arrived, and there was no big trouble. Otherwise, my fourth brother would have to regret it all his life. " The woman smiles, revealing two shallow pear vortices. She turns her eyes to Tang Nan Shi, throws her golf club at him and says, "fourth brother, teach this scum a lesson!" The golf club accurately falls in Tang Nan Shi''s hand, Tang Nan Shi grasps, quickly and accurately, ruthlessly draws on the man who attacks Wen Ruyi. Chapter 808 The wails kept on. The woman standing in front of Wen Ruyi couldn''t hear the voice, and she laughed in all kinds of ways. "Oh, by the way, after so much talking, I forgot to introduce myself. Miss Shen can call me Nanfeng, maple of maple leaf." Tang Nanshi, Tang Nanfeng He is also called the fourth brother. They were obviously brothers and sisters. Wen Ruyi''s lips moved, and his hoarse voice overflowed from his mouth. "Thank you. My name is Shen Mianmian." Tang Nanfeng lifted her hair and naturally said, "Mianmian elder sister, you have a sore throat. Stop talking and have a rest." Tang Nanfeng blinked his eyes and motioned Wen Ruyi to see Tang Nanshi. Wen Ruyi turns her eyes to look at Tang Nanshi. The tension and fear in her heart fade away a little. The rest is steadfast and stable. The feeling of being protected. It''s really good Although she would like to stand in front of her at this moment is Rong Ziche, rather than Tang Nansha. *** More than ten minutes later, the man had been beaten by Tang Nanshi, and he couldn''t even scream. The police arrived. Tang Nanfeng automatically explained that she called the police. It''s hard to deal with the fear that Tang Nan Shi will kill someone. She said the understatement, but Wen Ruyi faintly admired this woman. She had a sweet baby face, but her style was so crisp. Tang Nan Shi took the golf club to Wen Ruyi and asked, "Miss Shen, are you ok?" "Nothing." Wen Ruyi shakes her head. Her voice is still hoarse. I think it was strangled just now. "Fourth brother, Miss Shen''s back of the head was injured. I think she lost a lot of blood." Tang Nanfeng chimed in. Tang Nan Shi looked at Wen Ruyi with black eyes: "I''ll take you to the hospital for examination." "Don''t bother you, I can go by myself. I''ll come back in person some other day. Thank you Wen Ruyi declined. Again and again refused, let Tang Nan Shi some can''t pick up the words, he was not good at chatting with women. "Sister Mianmian, you''re the first one to refuse my fourth brother so many times. You should see in our face to save you, let my fourth brother send you to the hospital, such a thing happened, don''t see you safe home, I and my fourth brother can''t rest assured. You go with my fourth brother. I''ll go to the police station and deal with the scum. " Tang Nanfeng comes out at the right time, pulls Wen Ruyi to Tang Nanshi''s side, and then turns away with a smile. Looking at the body side of Wen Ruyi, Tang Nan Shi mouth smile, "you don''t care about Nanfeng that girl''s words, she is a person to crazy." Wen Ruyi walked forward and said, "I didn''t care." Tang Nan Shi keeps up with her steps, "Miss Shen, I''d better take you back. Nanfeng is right. It''s not safe to be alone at this late hour, and I don''t think it''s convenient for you. My car is just in front of me, so it''s very convenient." Wen Ruyi looked down at her wrists and ankles. She met them when she was dragged. Just now, she focused on the scum and didn''t notice it. Now she just felt pain there. Think of Tang Nanfeng''s words, they saved her, repeatedly refused, really can''t pass. Wen Ruyi was silent for two seconds, and finally nodded his head and said hello. Tang Nan''s smile deepened and took her to his car. When we got to the front of the car, we opened the door. Asked her to sit in the co driver''s seat, Tang Nan Shi went to the driver''s seat. The car starts quickly. Disappear in the boundless night *** The car slowly stops in front of the hospital, where Wen Ruyi''s ankle is injured. It''s swollen and limping on the road. Noticing that she was inconvenient, Tang went to Wen Ruyi silently and put out his arm. "Miss Shen, if you don''t mind, you can go with my arm." Wen Ruyi hesitates and holds his arm. They just walked to the hospital. Registration, scheduling Until the doctor finished the examination and sewed up the wound, Tang Nan Shi accompanied him. The doctor smeared some medicine on Wen Ruyi''s wound, and then handed over the prescription medicine to Tang Nanshi, saying, "pay more attention when you go home. Your girlfriend is so badly injured. It''s your boyfriend who doesn''t pass the protection. Don''t be careless when you go home." Wen Ruyi, hearing the speech, explained: "Mr. Tang and I are just ordinary friends. The doctor misunderstood me." The doctor looked at them in surprise and said, "just friends? I''m sorry. I just said that when I saw two couples When Wen Ruyi heard that the doctor said there was a husband and wife relationship, he looked at Tang Nanshi awkwardly. It happened that Tang Nan Shi came to see it. Four eyes opposite, two people are Leng for a while. And then smile at each other. *** Out of the consulting room, Tang Nan Shi stretched out his right arm and let Wen Ruyi continue to support him. They went out. Get in the car and drive forward again. When Wen Ruyi arrived at her apartment, she drove and limped down. I don''t know when the rain will fall from the sky. The cold rain fell on his face, and the ground became more slippery. When Wen Ruyi stepped on the stone, he couldn''t make any effort. He fell down and fell forward. Tang Nan Shi came around and saw this scene. He didn''t want to help Wen Ruyi. The drizzle is continuous, and Wen Ruyi is clinging to Tang Nanshi''s chest. In the panic, she didn''t notice the footsteps behind her. Until someone''s hand on her shoulders, forced her out of Tang''s arms, the vision reflected Rong Ziche''s face. Rong Ziche''s face is full of anger, and his handsome facial features are distorted in anger. "Ruyi, I''ve been waiting for you all day. Where have you been?" The hands on her shoulders are so strong that they almost crush her shoulders. Wen Ruyi stretches her face and wants to break Rong Ziche away. However, it''s not easy to do in front of Tang Nansha''s face. It''s too ugly, so she lowers her voice and says, "Rong Ziche, if you have anything to say, don''t move your hands." Tang Nan Shi stood aside and saw that Rong Zi Che was so rude. He also said, "Mr. Rong, you will hurt Miss Shen like this." Rong Ziche''s eyes almost "fierce" stare at Tang Nanshi, "she is my person, what does it have to do with you! I warn you, stay away from her "Rongziche, shut up!" Wen Ruyi felt embarrassed to the extreme. What position does Rong Ziche put her in when he says this? She is a person, a living person, and has the right to make her own friends! Tang Nan Shi and she only met two sides, but also saved him! Is Rong Ziche drinking and talking to him? Rong Ziche stares round his eyes and looks at Wen Ruyi in disbelief. He looks for her all day. As a result, what he is waiting for is that she is intimate with other men at home. Now she is still defending such a strange man in front of him! "Mr. Tang, you go first. I''ll contact you another day." Wen Ruyi said to Tang Nanshi. Instead of leaving, Tang stood in the same place and asked, "is it really OK?" Say words, the line of sight falls on Rong Zi Che body, full is not at ease. "It doesn''t matter. He has such a temper. It''s late. Mr. Tang, you can leave first." Wen Ruyi just wants Tang to leave. Can two people turn a blind eye of you a I a, thoroughly will allow son Che infuriate. He grabbed Wen Ruyi in one hand, clenched his other hand into a fist, and hit Tang Nanshi in the face with one, "I said, let you go! You dare to provoke my woman, you don''t want to live! " Voice falls, allow son Che to wave fist again. Tang Nan Shi left a block, right infuse all strength, heavy hit in Rong Zi Che''s abdomen. Wen Ruyi feels that Rong Ziche''s body is tense. But he didn''t let her go. Tang Nan Shi is glaring at Rong Zi Che, another fist. Rong Ziche''s pain made the whole person curl up. "Let go of Miss Shen." "My woman, why should I let go!" As soon as Rong Ziche''s voice fell, Tang Nansha would smash his fist again. But before the fist fell down, Wen Ruyi stood in front of Rong Ziche, "Mr. Tang, thank you for your kindness. I''m ok. You go first. He won''t hurt me." Tang Nan Shi calmly looked at Wen Ruyi and said in silence for two seconds, "if he bullies you, remember to call me." "Well." Wen Ruyi nodded busily. Tang Nan Shi took a cold look at Rong Zi Che, touched his face and said, "Miss Shen is injured tonight. If you really cherish her, don''t touch her again." After that, Tang turned and got into the car. The car started and soon disappeared into view. **** The continuous autumn rain, such as cattle hair like rain drops on the body, not wet clothes, but permeated with a trace of coolness. tqR1 In the rain, Wen Ruyi looks at Rong Ziche and feels extremely cool. Just seeing her with Tang Nan Shi, he could say that. In his heart, after all, he would not believe her. Or If she doesn''t believe him, what qualification does she have to ask him to believe in herself? Where can a couple who don''t trust each other go? Wen Ruyi doesn''t know. "Rong Ziche, now we''ve had enough trouble. Can we let it go? I''m going back to rest. " Wen Ruyi bent down to break Rong Ziche''s hand. Rong Ziche''s face was pale without any blood color, and a wisp of blood from the corner of his mouth was flowing slowly with the rain, which seemed a little shocking. "Are you hurt?" "It''s not a big injury. I fell." "Let me see the injury."¡° I''ll see it tomorrow. I''m tired today. "¡° Let''s go back, you rest, I see your injury. "..." Wen Ruyi didn''t speak and broke Rong Ziche''s hand in silence. She was really tired. From body to heart, she was very tired. She just wanted to lie on the bed and have a rest. She had no time to spend with him. The hand was gradually broken off, and Rong Ziche''s eyes fell on the blue and purple mark on her neck, and her Adam''s apple slipped, "Ruyi, what happened during the day, I can explain to you. Can you tell me what happened tonight? Why are you with Tang Nan Shi? How did you get the neck injury? "¡° Didn''t you send someone to follow me? Just ask your people, and what do I do? " Wen Ruyi moved his wrist, which was clearly printed with several pale finger marks. After a while, the finger marks turned purple¡° I sent people to follow you to protect you, but they were led away after eight o''clock in the evening. " He is worried about her accident and has been waiting for her until now. Chapter 809 The corner of Wen Ruyi''s mouth is slightly bent up, showing a smile of sarcasm. This is what he called looking for her all day. He has always sent someone to follow her. He wants to find her. When can''t he? Where did he go all day? In addition, when she was attacked, she just let Ziche''s people be led away, so it''s better not to protect her. Wen Ruyi can''t help thinking more and more. She doesn''t want to talk to Rong Ziche any more. She turns around and walks away. There is a deep pain in her ankle, but she doesn''t mean to stop at all. She just wants to run away from this place quickly. "You hurt your foot? Did he want to hold you just now? " Rong Ziche noticed that her ankles were not working and asked. Wen Ruyi did not answer. But rongziche has determined that it is so, knowing that he misunderstood Ruyi and wanted to say sorry, but these three words can''t be said. Because see Tang Nan Shi embrace her that moment, he uncontrollably jealous. Man''s intuition tells him that Tang Nan Shi is interested in Ruyi. He doesn''t want other men close to Ruyi, especially when Tang Nan Shi doesn''t know the details. Follow Wen Ruyi to the elevator. Rong Ziche said, "Ruyi, I know you annoy me and annoy me, but no matter how angry you are with me, you''d better stay away from Tang Nansha. You don''t know. If a man takes the initiative to show kindness to a woman, it means that he is interested in that woman." Wen Ruyi sniffed the words and said with a sneer, "I don''t know men, especially you. Rong Ziche, when you let me stay away from Tang Nansha, did you think about yourself? You are with Gu Mingzhu, you are stained with her taste, you see her provocation me, you have no explanation. Now that the kids are out, you want me to keep a distance? Rong Ziche, bullying people will not take you like this. " Do you think it doesn''t matter if I''ve been ruined? " The elevator just arrived. Wen Ruyi swallowed the last sentence and stepped into the elevator. One second before the elevator door closes, Rong Ziche steps into the elevator together. In the narrow space, he looked at Wen Ruyi and said seriously, "Ruyi, I''ve been thinking about it for a day, and I''ve decided to open my mind." Rong Ziche took a deep breath. "Before I was with Gu Mingzhu, I wanted to get back the video. The video was with her mother. I had people investigate it, but I didn''t find out where it was. So I entered from Gu Mingzhu. As you know, when I broke my engagement with her, I was a little sorry for her, so she said she wanted to get back. I didn''t tell you because of the agreement with her. She asked me to stay with her for three months at her command, but I promise I never touched her. At the end of three months, she will bring me the video and promise that her mother won''t harass you any more. " "Ruyi, I really haven''t touched her, so the child in her stomach, I can swear to God, it''s not mine, or I''ll be shocked! I have nothing to hide from you. Don''t be angry, OK? Don''t pay any attention to that Tang, Ruyi... " "Rong Ziche, you kept it from me. Are you sure it''s the only thing?" Wen Ruyi asked with a lump in her throat. "Yes, that''s the only thing." Rong Ziche said without hesitation. Wen Ruyi listens to what he says, but only feels sad. If he agrees to accompany Gu Mingzhu for three months for the sake of the video, she can bear it. But is that really the only thing he''s hiding? No He returned late that day, wearing Gu Mingzhu''s perfume and a kiss on his neck. He never said that. Maybe she didn''t find out that Gu Mingzhu was pregnant. He didn''t even plan to explain to him about Gu Mingzhu. Wen Ruyi gathered the disappointment of her eyes and looked cold. The elevator door opened slowly. Wen Ruyi dragged her swollen ankle to the door and said, "go back first. If there''s anything, we''ll talk about it another day. I''m too tired today." Let son Che smell speech Leng next. "Ruyi, don''t you believe me?" Rong Ziche looked at her eyes, full of injuries. Wen Ruyi went to the door, opened the door of the apartment, squeezed in, raised her eyes and looked at Rong Ziche, and said in a trembling voice: "Ziche, can you really make me believe it?" In a word, it almost melted in the air. Rong Zi Che Leng in situ for a while, want to follow Wen Ruyi in. But without waiting for him to come forward, Wen Ruyi slammed the door. Looking at the closed iron door, Rong Ziche''s heart is almost desolate. No matter how many things he did, she would never believe him. Just taking care of Mingzhu could destroy her trust. So If she knew what happened that night, she would leave him even more without hesitation. He must not let Ruyi know what happened that day. Rong Ziche clenched his hand and said to the man in the door, "Ruyi, in my life, you are the only one who wants to go on together. If you want to calm down, I can give you time, no matter how long. But Ruyi, I won''t let you leave. I will never... " After saying that, Rong Ziche stood motionless at the door for a long time and turned to leave. Outside the room, the sound of footsteps was fading away. Wen Ruyi''s body on the door, slowly sliding down on the cold floor. Looking at the dark room, she felt like a puppet without soul. Her body was cold, her brain was empty, and her heart was made of wood The ceiling was pressed down in a trance, making her breathless. It''s hard She didn''t know how long she could hold on. **** When he got to the elevator, Rong Ziche took out his mobile phone to make a call and said to the people on the other side, "send more people to follow Ruyi. In addition, check what happened during the time when the people who followed her were led away tonight, and the details of Tang Nansha." It must not be as simple as Ruyi said tonight. He''ll find out. As for Tang Nan Shi Who is he? Why can''t we find any information about him. No matter who it is, he will not give Ruyi to this man. **** Ye Jianxi sleeps in a daze and hears mu Luochen''s mobile phone shaking. She wanted to wait for the phone to hang up automatically. But the phone''s persistent vibration. Ye Jianxi opened his eyes and happened to see mu Luochen sitting up. Mu Luochen connected the phone, looked down at her and said, "wake you up?" "No, you answer the phone. I''ll get up." tqR1 Ye Jianxi got up from the bed with a smile. Mu Luochen takes his mobile phone and walks to the balcony. "Ziche, what happened? Call so early. " "It''s about Ruyi. Yesterday, Ruyi was attacked. I sent someone to check the details of the person who attacked her. It can be found out that the person ran out of the mental hospital. Now the police station has to let her go unconditionally." Rong Ziche said on the phone. Mu Luochen''s face sank, "attacked? You didn''t send someone to protect her? Who dares to let people go at the police station? " How can the rights and interests of taxpayers be guaranteed if the attacker is released with a mental illness? You should be in a mental hospital anyway. "Yes. But coincidentally, the person I sent out yesterday was led away when he followed Ruyi, and at that time, Ruyi happened to have something wrong. " Rongziche sneered, "as for the police station, they''d better not release people. If they do, I''ll kill ya!" His words were cold. Mu Luochen frowned: "no matter what you want to do, remember to clean up. Today is different from the past. You are at least the director of the Department." "I have a sense of propriety." Rong Ziche relaxed his voice and said, "ah Chen, I want you to help me investigate a person, Tang Nanshi. Yesterday, when Ruyi was attacked, it was this man who saved Ruyi. I asked my people to investigate his details, but they didn''t find out. This man is from the imperial capital. Since his information has been sealed, he should not be a simple person. Don''t you know old Ann very well? I want to trust you to let Mr. Ann investigate his details. " "It''s up to me. Can I help you with Ruyi''s attack? " "No, I''ll find out for myself and find out the people behind the scenes." ¡­¡­ Hang up the phone, mu Luochen walked back to the ward. Ye Jianxi just came out of the washroom. Seeing him coming back, he asked casually, "who''s calling? Is there something urgent Mu Luochen stopped and said, "Zi Che called. He said Ruyi was attacked last night." Ye Jianxi''s look tensed instantly. Mu Luochen touched her cheek and said, "don''t worry, she''s all right. Now she''s cultivating. You can contact her when she has some time off. " Ye Jianxi nodded and said, "yesterday, Ruyi quarreled with Ziche. I shouldn''t let her leave in anger." If she follows, or stays in the hospital. If you wish, nothing will happen. Ye Jianxi is not without chagrin. Mu Luochen touched her hair, looking cold: "Jianxi, this matter is not so simple, Ziche found a lot of clues, all show that someone deliberately for it. If someone intends to harm someone, then even if it''s not yesterday, it will be other time. You don''t have to blame yourself. " "Who will harm Ruyi?" When ye Jianxi asked, she immediately thought of Gu''s mother, Rong''s wife and Rong Shufen. But I''m not sure which one did it. None of these are fuel-efficient lights. "I don''t know for the moment, but since Ziche is determined to check, he will find it sooner or later. On the day when the real murderer is found out, it''s not too late for you to help Ruyi out. " Yejianxi listen to what he said, also feel oneself anxious not to come, so nodded. *** After breakfast, ye Jianxi calls Wen Ruyi to ask her how she is. But the phone call in the past, the prompt has been turned off. Thinking that she hasn''t recovered and should be given some buffer time, ye Jianxi doesn''t call again. After receiving the mobile phone, ye Jianxi tells mu Luochen that he is ready to take Tianyou and Tianbao to see Mu Jiangcheng. But before they got out of the door, they called. Mu Luochen connected the phone, listened to the phone there said two, then handed the mobile phone to Ye Jianxi. Chapter 810 Ye Jianxi suspiciously pastes the mobile phone to his ear. "Sister in law, I''m Qinghua. Yingxue fell in the morning and gave birth. Now she''s very nervous in the delivery room. Can you come and accompany her?" "How did you fall? What about Yingxue''s mother? " "Two days ago, I went to northern Europe." Shen Qinghua explained. Ye Jianxi immediately understand the situation, when the Pei family fell, Yingxue and her mother and Pei family all cut off contact. Because of Shen Qinghua''s threat to Yingxue, Yingxue''s relationship with Shen''s family is not very good. Now Yingxue''s mother has left, and she is the only one who can accompany her. "Well, I''ll be right there." Ye Jianxi should go down. Shen Qinghua kept thanking him. After hanging up the phone, ye Jianxi looks at mu Luochen and says helplessly, "it seems that I can''t go to see my father today. I have to go to Yingxue for a trip." "I''ll go with you." Mu Luochen''s voice was cold. "Why do you follow a woman when she has a baby?" Ye Jianxi almost rolled his eyes. Mu Luochen picked up Tianyou and Tianbao and said, "of course, I''m afraid you''re tired." When a woman gives birth to a child, everyone is nervous and busy. He can''t help but accompany her. Ye Jianxi hears speech, Leng two seconds, then smile. **** A family of four got on the bus and drove to the hospital near Shen''s home. An hour later, ye Jianxi stood in front of the delivery room. The moment Shen Qinghua saw her, he held her hand tightly, "sister-in-law, you have finally come. Yingxue has been calling inside, which makes me flustered." Ye Jianxi felt that his hand was almost crushed by him. He tried to pull it twice, but he couldn''t open it. Mu Luochen put down Tianyou and Tianbao and said coldly, "if you don''t let go of Jianxi''s hand, I''ll take her away." Shen Qinghua realized that he had been holding Ye Jianxi''s hand. Ye Jianxi rubbed his sore hand and said, "I''ll go in and have a look." After that, the nurse changed the sterile clothes, and then entered the delivery room. As soon as he entered, the cry of pain was amplified several times. Ye Jianxi went to Pei Yingxue and held her hand. "Yingxue, don''t be afraid. I''m here. I''ll accompany you." Pei Yingxue is so hurt that she loses consciousness. When she hears Ye Jianxi''s words, she wakes up again. Tears roll down the corner of her eyes. She vigorously holds Ye Jianxi''s hand and says in a trembling voice, "sister Jianxi, I''m so afraid, I''m afraid I''ll die on the operating table..." Ye Jianxi''s skin was pinched purple, but looking at Pei Yingxue''s face full of sweat and tears, he said softly in a low voice, "no, there are so many doctors around you, they won''t let you have an accident. Yingxue, when I was blessed, the situation was much worse than you, you know? But at that time, I was not afraid, because I thought, I want to give birth to the next little life, it''s my baby with Luochen, what a magical thing. " Pei Yingxue heard her words, thought of Shen Qinghua bullying himself, leaving the child scene. Think of his ten months of care. The pain comes unexpectedly, the cold sweat flows down more. Pei Yingxue grabs Ye Jianxi''s hand and stirs it up vigorously. "Shen Qinghua, you bastard, you like children so much, why don''t you give birth to them yourself..." With that, she screamed. "Miss Pei, the child''s head has come out. Use more strength..." The doctor''s voice sounded. Pei Yingxue screams louder. Ye Jianxi sees the child''s head and grabs Pei Yingxue''s hand to cheer her up. In half an hour¡ª¡ª A loud cry sounded in the delivery room. Pei Yingxue fainted, and the doctor finished the work. The nurse washed the newborn baby, put it in a clean soft cloth and gave it to Ye Jianxi. Ye Jianxi looked at the pink little life, and his heart was soft and sweet. It''s the second time she''s seen a baby with her own eyes. I don''t know if her two babies will be as healthy as Yingxue''s. When ye Jianxi thought of Dr. Luo''s words, the curve of the corner of his mouth pressed down a little. **** Holding the child out, ye Jianxi let Shen Qinghua see the child. Shen Qinghua''s happy mouth is almost behind his ears. He is dancing to hold the child, but he is afraid that his incorrect posture will hurt the child. For a moment, he doesn''t know where to start. Ye Jianxi taught him hand in hand. tqR1 The moment Shen Qinghua hugged the child in person, he didn''t know how to do it in his eyes. As soon as he brushed it, he burst into tears. Embarrassed to kiss the child, he said: "ah Chen, do you want to hold the child? This is my child with Yingxue. " Shen Qinghua has bright eyes. Mu Luochen looked at the pink child and nodded. Shen Qinghua gave the child to him carefully. Mu Luochen holds the baby in his arms and looks at it carefully. He thinks it''s a bit ugly. To tell you the truth, the new born children are not as beautiful as they are. Only when they grow up in the back will they become more and more lovely. But mu Luochen remembers that when he looked at Tianyou, he thought that everything was lovely? Mu Luochen thought of this and couldn''t help looking at Tianyou Tianbao. Unconsciously, he and Jianxi''s children are already three years old. Three years, just like yesterday. Mu Luochen looks at Ye Jianxi again. Her eyes fall on her protruding abdomen. Her heart becomes soft and sweet. In a few months, his and Jianxi''s children will be born. By then, they will be more lovely than God. Ye Jianxi felt mu Luochen''s eyes. She couldn''t help feeling sour. She didn''t tell Luo Chen about her children. If he knew that their children had to give up one, he would be sad. Even if he would consider her physical condition, she would have to give up a child. He''ll be sad, too. It''s even more sad than her many times. Ye Jianxi knew this, so he did not dare to tell mu Luochen. Eye socket more and more hot, ye Jianxi afraid of his tears in front of everyone inexplicably, so blinked his eyes, naturally close to Mu Luochen, touched the baby''s little hand, said: "the child looks like Yingxue, and other big, must be a lovely and handsome child." Shen Qinghua said foolishly, "my nose is like me." "Why can''t I see it?" Muluochen seriously looked at the baby in his arms. He didn''t really see where the child looked like Yingxue and Qinghua? Shen Qinghua angrily took the child away and said, "it''s not your child. Of course you can''t see anything." The treasure of his family is naturally the best in his eyes. Shen Qinghua holds the child to Tianyou Tianbao. After a while, Pei Yingxue''s operation finally finished, and was pushed out by the doctor. Shen Qinghua gave the child to the nurse, and then accompanied Pei Yingxue. After staying in the ward for less than half an hour, mu Luochen takes Ye Jianxi outside and looks at her red and purple hand pinched by Pei Yingxue. Her eyebrows are wrinkled into a deep Sichuan shape. "Nothing. It''ll be fine in two days." Ye Jianxi raised his left hand to cover the wound on his right hand. Mu Luochen was silent and sulky. Ye Jianxi comforted him in a low voice, and his mouth was almost dry. Mu Luochen suddenly picked up her hand and went to her mouth to kiss her, "next time anyone has another child, you can''t accompany him. Otherwise, their wife will pinch you and I''ll beat them up. " Only in this way can Qi be relieved. Ye Jianxi couldn''t help laughing at his childish words. That smile is sweet, with a trace of sour. Unfortunately, mu Luochen could not understand the sour smile. **** Pei Yingxue was born naturally. She woke up more than six hours after the operation, and her face looked very ruddy. Shen Qinghua is surrounded by people in front of the bed and behind the bed, calling for his heart and wife. He is so tired and crooked that he has to take twenty-four filial piety to Pei Yingxue. Pei Yingxue has been cold face, ignored him. Ye Jianxi''s sour teeth bid farewell to Yingxue. Yingxue said thank you. It''s evening and the weather is fine. The orange sunset is warm. When he got to the hospital, Tianyou Tianbao fell asleep. Tianbao tilted his head and salivated on his clothes. Ye Jianxi wiped his mouth for the little guy, and then let mu Luochen hold it. Walking to the door of the ward, ye Jianxi opens the door and wants mu Luochen to carry the child in. But at this time, the nurse comes in in in a hurry and says, "Mr. and Mrs. mu, it''s not good. Mr. Mu has gone." In a word, he woke up the sleeping God you and Tianbao. It also shocked Ye Jianxi and mu Luochen. Time seems to solidify in an instant, everything becomes so slow. A few seconds, as long as a century. Mu Luochen was the first to respond. He put down Tianbao and Tianyou. He walked towards the ward where Mu Jiangcheng was. Ye Jianxi saw that he moved, and then he came back, holding the ignorant Tianyou Tianbao and following him. *** At the door of the ward, ye Jianxi saw the doctor and nurse standing on the side of the sickbed. At the head of the sickbed, the instruments attached to Mu Jiangcheng''s body had no response. The undulating line showing the heartbeat had been pulled into a flat straight line, indicating that Mu Jiangcheng had no life features at the moment. Ye Jianxi''s eyes fell on Mu Jiangcheng. He closed his eyes and looked peaceful. Ye Jianxi looks at him and can''t help thinking of what Mu Jiangcheng said to her and Luo Chen last night. Now aftertaste, how to think how to feel, that is his last words. At that time, Mujiang city asked her to come to see him with Tianyou and Tianbao. She didn''t bring it. I don''t know if he has any regrets when he leaves¡° Just now when the nurse came to check, he found that Mr. Mu was not breathing. He went in peace... "The doctor said in a low voice. Ye Jianxi and his two children walk slowly to Mujiang city and gently push them to stand in front of Mujiang city¡° God bless, heaven treasure, say goodbye to your grandfather. " Tianyou and Tianbao whispered goodbye. Ye Jianxi put his hand on mu Luochen''s shoulder and found that he was very hard. He said in a hoarse voice, "ah Chen, don''t be afraid, you still have me, God bless Tianbao, and our children." Without his father, he and his family. Mu Luochen once said this to her. Now she told him. Ye Jianxi holds mu Luochen in his eyes, and his eyes are very sour. Mu Luochen stood still for a long time and held Ye Jianxi tightly. Chapter 811 Mujiang city''s funeral is scheduled in a week. For the funeral, they had to move from the hospital to the old house. As for the funeral, Zhou Wenda, Guo Sao and the housekeeper help to take care of the funeral related matters. Mu Luochen tries not to let Ye Jianxi interfere, but Rao is like this. Some things have to be done by Ye Jianxi himself, such as the list of people who will attend the funeral, the arrangements for the day of the funeral, and so on Odd things add up to a lot of energy. Ye Jianxi feels that his health is getting worse and worse. It''s not that he''s tired, but that he can''t bear it at all. Doctor Xu goes to Mu''s old house every day to check their wounds and change their dressing. Ye Jianxi is worried that Xu Da will check out his body, and then check out the real situation of the child, so he dare not let Xu Da check too deeply. Every time, Xu Da looked at the wound directly, and then asked Guo Sao to change her dressing. In this way, the illness was kept secret. But ye Jianxi knows that it won''t be long Sooner or later, Luo Chen will know *** After living in the old house for two days, ye Jianxi takes time to call Wen Ruyi. This time, it was connected very quickly. "Ruyi, where are you now?" Ye Jianxi left the crowd with his mobile phone and stopped in front of the flower bed beside the front hall. "I live in my apartment these two days." Ye Jianxi heard that she didn''t come back to Rong''s home, so she couldn''t help wring her brows. After two days, Rong Ziche couldn''t coax Ruyi. It seems that this time things are really serious. Is Gu Mingzhu''s baby really Rong Ziche? If so It''s also possible that Ruyi won''t go back home in her life. Ye Jianxi sighed in her heart, "Ruyi, what happened to you that day?" "A little thing, I don''t have a big problem. Now people have been caught and sent to a mental hospital. You don''t have to worry, just concentrate on the funeral of Mujiang city. " Wen Ruyi''s voice is full of tiredness. Ye Jianxi where rest assured next, "funeral I have been raising, not much, but you... Gu Mingzhu and Rong Ziche things, if you feel really can''t accept, want to find a place quiet, first live in my house.". I live here with Luochen these days. I''ll call Wenqing and tell her not to let Ziche in. " tqR1 "No, I can live here alone. Jianxi, you are busy. I have something else to do. I''ll contact you later. " "... all right." When the phone is hung up, ye Jianxi listens to the beep coming from the other side of the phone, and his worries are hard to hide. Ruyi out of such a big thing, she wanted to accompany her in the past, but the things of Mu Jiangcheng, and inseparable. She felt sorry. After thinking about it, ye Jianxi calls Peina and tells Peina about wenruyi and rongziche. She tells her not to be impulsive, but to accompany wenruyi in the past. Peina agreed. Ye Jianxi was a little relieved. When I put my cell phone in my pocket and prepared to go back to the front hall, I found that I didn''t know when I was standing behind her. It was only two steps away from her. Ye Jianxi was startled. He took two steps back. He looked at Liang Mu clearly. His heart suddenly contracted and relaxed slowly. Three years have passed. Liang Mu is eight years old. He is much taller and looks like a little adult. His facial features are more and more similar to Mu Zhihan''s, but different from Mu Zhihan''s cheerfulness, Liang Mu is a bit dull. Ye Jianxi looked at him, suddenly back to three years ago, Liang Mu like a small bean, timidly with Su liangnuan''s side. How time flies. Some time ago, Tang Xiaoxiao had an accident, Liang Mumu was sent out for a period of time. Now that Xiaoxiao''s child is growing up safely, Feng Ziyun thinks it''s not good for him to be a child outside. He discusses with Tang Xiaoxiao and takes Liang Mumu back. She had heard Tang Xiaoxiao say on the phone that Liang Mu''s anger had been eliminated. After all, it''s just a child. How can you have such a bad heart? Ye Jianxi thought that since he was a family, if Liang Mu had been improved, he would let go of the past. So he bent down, slowed down his voice and said friendly, "Mu Mu, what are you doing here?" Liang Mu stepped back and said nothing. Full of alienation attitude, let Ye Jianxi just rose up that enthusiasm, poof out. Ye Jianxi straightened up and said, "if you don''t want me here, I can leave first." After that, ye Jianxi skims over Liang Mu and is ready to leave. But at the moment of passing by, Liang Mu squinted at her and whispered a word. What he said was very light, but ye Jianxi heard it clearly - son of a bitch. "What did you say?" Ye Jianxi stops and looks at Liang mu. "Auntie, I didn''t say anything." Liang Mu raised his head and looked at her blankly and innocently. Ye Jianxi stares at Liang mu, whose eyes are different from each other, and his brows are tightened again and again. She was certain that she had no hallucinations. Liang Mumu really said that. Who taught him to say that? Feng Ziyun? impossible. But apart from Feng Ziyun, who else? Since Liang Mu was picked up, he has been kept by Feng Ziyun. Ye Jianxi is not sure who taught Liang mu, but he is wary of Liang mu. In this house, she is used to seeing too many people in front of each other. What''s more, Liang Mu did harm to her three times and four times before. Although it was manipulated, who can guarantee that Liang Mu would grow up in such a living environment and would not be infected by the ears and eyes? Moreover, he will be in Mu''s house in the future. If you really keep a heart of disaster, you may harm others at any time. This person may be Tianyou, Tianbao Ye Jianxi thought more and more and was more frightened. He looked down at Liang Mumu: "Mumu, I don''t care whether what you said just now was unintentional or what others taught you, but if you have the same resentment against me as before and want to do something bad, I tell you, heaven''s net is perfect and careless, the wrongdoer will be punished sooner or later, and be arrested by the police and put into prison. You don''t want to be arrested by the police uncle at a young age, do you? " Liang Mu glared at his round eyes in anger and terror. Ye Jianxi pursed his lips. Sure enough, Liang Mu did not get better at all. Ye Jianxi doesn''t want to face the child any more, so she turns around to leave. But just as she turns around, Liang Mumu suddenly cries. At the same time, there was another voice behind him. "Jianxi, what''s wrong with Mumu? Is it worth your reprimand? " When ye Jianxi looks back, he sees Feng Ziyun pushing Tang Xiaoxiao''s baby with a cart. He anxiously walks to Liang Mumu and holds him up. He painfully wipes away his tears from the corners of his eyes. Then he looks at Ye Jianxi and says with an unhappy face: "Jianxi, I don''t mean you. Mumu did something wrong, but Mumu has nothing to do with that. It''s been a long time since everything happened. You still have anger in your heart. Let''s vent your anger on me. What''s the matter with a child? " "Grandma, it''s none of my aunt''s business. It''s my fault. I know my aunt hates me, so I shouldn''t run to her. " Liang Mu said with a whimper. When ye Jianxi heard what he said, he was completely angry and happy. He didn''t care for Feng Ziyun''s face. He said, "second aunt, don''t forget that Xiaoxiao almost miscarried at the beginning. It was made of wood. Since he dares to harm Xiaoxiao at the beginning, later..." "Jianxi!" Feng Ziyun interrupted Ye Jianxi with a sharp drink. Ye Jianxi stopped, but his face didn''t look good. "At the beginning, Mu Mu has told me that Su Jinnian instigated him to do so. He didn''t want to hurt Xiaoxiao at all! There is still a chance for a criminal to mend his ways. Besides, he is still a child. Knowing his mistakes can improve him a lot. You should give him a chance. If you say that in front of him, it will hurt his heart and affect his whole life Feng Ziyun''s righteous words. Ye Jianxi stares at Liang mu in her arms and thinks that it is not a child, but a devil. See feng Ziyun stubborn, do not want to argue with her. So he said, "if you don''t believe it, just let him stay away from me and God bless Tianbao in the future, so that one day there will be an accident, and you will say that I''m inhuman and punish him!" When ye Jianxi finished speaking, he turned and walked forward. Feng Ziyun was so angry with her attitude that he spat Liang mu on the ground and said, "sure enough, being in charge of the family is different. He has a higher eye than the top, and even his elders don''t care. Pooh! It''s not for Luo Chen''s face, who will buy you! " After scolding for a long time, he looked down at Liang Mu and asked, "Mu Mu, what did you really say to her?" Feng Ziyun has some doubts in her heart. Just now she was protecting Mu Mu. She just wanted to be angry with Ye Jianxi. Her life with Ye Jianxi is not short. She knows this person well. Even if he is angry sometimes, he won''t lose his temper for no reason. Mu Mu has a criminal record. "Grandma, I really don''t. I see everyone in front of me is busy, no one to accompany me to play, so I ran here. I didn''t expect to meet my aunt. She just pinched me with her hand, and I couldn''t help crying. " Liang Mu''s eyes were red, and he looked pitiful. He stretched out his arm and showed two red marks on it,. Feng Ziyun was surprised and angry. "Why didn''t you tell me just now?" "I''m afraid my aunt will drive me out. Many people in my family say that Aunt Mu has the final say. I annoyed her. She wanted to drive me out of Mu''s house... Just like last time... " Liang said, lowering his head. Feng Ziyun heard, distressed to the extreme, hugged Liang Mu and said, "don''t be afraid, with grandma, no one dares to drive you out." Liang Mu nodded his head cleverly, and his eyes covered the eyes of the two children who were in the wheelbarrow. The eyes inadvertently slipped past a touch of deep cold. Unfortunately, Feng Ziyun can''t see it. At the moment, she is full of hatred for ye Jianxi. She won''t let go of a child. In the future, the Mu family will be in her hands, and the whole Mu family will never have a good life Chapter 812 When ye Jianxi returns to the front hall, he happens to meet Tang Xiaoxiao looking for the child. After thinking about it, I reminded Tang Xiaoxiao. She doesn''t want Tang Xiaoxiao to be harmed by Liang Mu one day, and Feng Ziyun is helping Xiao Xiao take care of her two children. Liang mu can reach her at any time. He really wants to start with Xiaoxiao''s two children. It''s so easy. When ye Jianxi thought of Liang Mu''s eyes full of hatred, he felt his scalp numb. When Tang Xiaoxiao heard what ye Jianxi said, he was surprised at first, and then nodded, "I didn''t expect that Mu Mu would become like this. The days when his mother-in-law brought him back, he was very clever in front of me. I thought he had changed his personality, but I didn''t expect that..." After a pause, Tang Xiaoxiao said, "sister Jianxi, don''t worry. I''ll talk to Zhihan later. Now my mother-in-law has taken care of all the things about Mumu, and I can''t get in touch with him, let alone his upbringing. When Zhihan tells her mother-in-law, I''ll take over Mumu. As for the children''s affairs, I''ll ask the nursing mother to watch them at any time. " "Well, be careful. Don''t conflict with the second aunt for him. After all, he hasn''t done anything." After admonishing Xiaoxiao, ye Jianxi leaves at ease. **** On the other side. Near the evening, the big lead clouds gathered in the sky, the whole sky gray, depressed to the extreme. When Wen Ruyi comes out of the apartment, the cold wind rushes on her face. She pulls the scarf. The scarf separated by beige and coffee covers most of her face, showing only a pair of bright black eyes. She bowed her head and walked forward. When she passed a pine tree, a figure slowly came out from behind the tree and blocked her way. Wen Ruyi raises Mou to see is to allow son Che, speechless of circle to the side. "Ruyi." Rongziche blocked her again and called her in a low voice. She has been living in an apartment these days. He gives her time to calm down and wait for her to go home, but Ruyi has no intention of going back so far. He was afraid of her, so he lived out all the time. Never go back. Rong Ziche''s eyes tightly lock Wen Ruyi. The things in the deep of his eyes are unbearable. Wen Ruyi couldn''t get around for several times. He simply stopped and looked at Rong Ziche without moving. "What do you want to do?" "Ruyi, I don''t want to do anything. I just want you to come home with me. I promise you that I won''t have anything to do with Gu Mingzhu in the future. Just the two of us can live a good life, OK Rong Ziche said, his eyes were red, and the heat was swirling in his eyes. Several times he wanted to gush out, but he forced him to go back. "Do you really want me to go back?" After a long silence, Wen Ruyi suddenly asked. Rong Ziche nodded vigorously, "of course." Wen Ruyi sniffed the words, pulled down her scarf, took a deep breath of cold air, raised her eyes, looked at Rong Ziche, and calmly said, "well, since you want me to go back, let''s make it clear. Rong Ziche, are you really hiding nothing from me except Gu Mingzhu? " Rong Ziche subconsciously thought of that night, but hesitated, or denied: "yes." Wen Ruyi only feels that her heart is cold. What she wants is for him to tell the truth frankly. Why would he rather cheat her with one flawed lie after another than tell her the truth? Or in his eyes, she is a fool who let him cheat and fool? She really doesn''t think it''s necessary to go on. It''s simple and clear He lied to her. Even though she gave him so many chances, he still chose to lie to her. Unfortunately, she can accept everything, but can not accept his betrayal. Wen Ruyi was silent for a long time, but did not speak. Rong Ziche''s heart with her silence, gradually tense. "Ruyi..." Rong Ziche wants to talk. But at the same time as he spoke, Wen Ruyi made a quiet voice and interrupted him. "Rong Ziche, when I was with you at first, I said that I didn''t want your family''s right and money, but I only wanted you. As long as you frankly and sincerely tell me everything, whether you are poor or rich, I will accompany you. You said to yourself, "is that what I said?" Wen Ruyi raised her eyes and looked at Rong Ziche, calm and terrible. Rong Zi Che nodded solemnly, "yes." "How did you answer me when I said that?" Wen Ruyi asked again. "I promise to treat you as I do." Rong Ziche answered for two seconds. Wen Ruyi smiles, tears flash in the corner of his eyes, "treat me like you... Rong Ziche, after you just answered my question, can you still say this sentence with a clear conscience? You told me to go home with you, you told me everything. From the beginning to the end, you avoid that night, and you smell of perfume on your late return, and what is the lipstick mark? Rong Ziche, I''m Wen Ruyi. From the beginning, what I want is your openness, but you give me a lot of lies! " The last sentence of Wen Ruyi came out, and warm liquid fell down the corner of his eyes. Don''t open her face, she raised her hand to wipe the warm liquid from the corner of her eyes. These days, she has been thinking about herself and Rong Ziche. Today, she finally put these words out. Yes, she admitted that Rong Ziche''s whereabouts that night was a thorn in her heart, and every time he used a lie to cover up the matter, he put the thorn into her heart. After so long, she finally couldn''t bear it any more and pulled it out by herself. She''s bloody, but she won''t be tortured any more. tqR1 Rong Ziche listens to the words, and is in a mess. He reaches out his hand to touch Wen Ruyi, but he is forced to open it by her hand. "Don''t touch me! Rong Ziche, you can''t even be honest. Let''s break up. " Wen Ruyi bit her teeth and said it word by word. When Rong Ziche heard the word "break up", his eyes turned red. He stops Wen Ruyi''s way and holds her tightly with his long arm. Wen Ruyi reached out to push him away, but he didn''t have as much strength as he did. He bound his limbs, pressed his head, and was firmly trapped in his arms. "Ruyi, I can explain, I can explain..." "Ruyi, I haven''t told you all the time. I''m afraid you will not want me when you know. Ruyi, I didn''t mean to Rong Ziche tightens his arms and almost pulls Wen Ruyi into his body. The tears that Wen Ruyi had just endured came up again because of his two words. The hot tears fell on Rong Ziche''s body, penetrated into his skin through his clothes, and his viscera were broken. "That night, I was really not with Gu Mingzhu. I told you that I didn''t lie about going to the party. I went with some friends. DIDU wanted to send me to Africa for a visit. I didn''t want to go there, so I wanted to find one of them to help me. Guo Qiming agreed. He gave me a few more drinks, and I was drunk. Originally, Lao Guo and some of them should have sent me back, but they were all drunk. Later, someone deliberately took me to the box, and then I went to sleep. " "When I wake up, I find that I have a relationship with someone else." Feeling the stiffness of Wyoming Ruyi''s body, Rong Ziche hugs her harder and turns his back to the direction of Wyoming Ruyi. Tears flow wantonly and wet his face. Rong Ziche trembled and begged: "Ruyi, I really didn''t mean to. I found out about it. I wish I could kill myself. I lied to you because I was afraid of you. You know, I was afraid that you would leave me, so I lied to you again and again... Ruyi, I really didn''t betray you. Someone deliberately designed me for that night. Would you forgive me? Ruyi, I''m sorry... " Tears kept falling. Rong Ziche''s voice chokes heavily. He holds Wen Ruyi''s hand and slowly releases it. Then his tall body knelt down in front of Wen Ruyi. Wen Ruyi looks at Rong Ziche kneeling in front of his heel. He just feels that his heart has been stabbed several times and fresh blood is coming out. I can''t stand the pain. She looked up at the sky. Hot tears are falling down the corner of my eyes. But she didn''t say a word. She bit her teeth and let her mouth rot. The smell of blood filled the mouth. Wen Ruyi was biting her teeth for a long time until the root of her teeth ached. She said, "are you sure that person that night was not Gu Mingzhu? The baby in her stomach is not yours? " "No! Absolutely not! Ruyi, I''m in contact with Gu Mingzhu because her mother is holding your video. I want her to come back with her mother. In exchange, I will stay with her for three months. Apart from this, I have nothing to do with her. As for the smell of perfume, it must be a coincidence. Rong Ziche raised his hand and swore. Wen Ruyi looked deep into his eyes. After a long time, she put her hand on his shoulder, squatted down slowly, looked straight into his eyes, slid down her throat and said, "Rong Ziche, this time I believe what you said. But there is no next time. " "You remember clearly, I only forgive you for one deception." "Next time, no matter what the reason is, we are finished. Do you hear me clearly?" When Rong Ziche heard the previous sentence of Wen Ruyi, he was overjoyed. He suddenly put his hand around Wen Ruyi and said, "Ruyi, I hear you clearly. I promise that there will never be another time! Otherwise, you will take a knife and cut off my flesh Wen Ruyi nestled in his chest and said nothing. She didn''t want to cut him off with her own hands. Next time, she will leave him without hesitation. **** Promised to allow Zi Che to go home, Wen Ruyi back to the apartment to pack things, out of the door of the apartment, allow Zi Che waiting for her. See her come out, busy to pick up things, and then tightly clasp her hand. Wen Ruyi raised her eyes and looked at him without any words. Rong Ziche puts his things on his car. For fear that Wen Ruyi runs away when he turns around, he quickly invites Wen Ruyi into the car. When she got into the car, he quickly got into the driver''s seat and started the car. Back to the Rong family, because of Rong Ziche''s command, no one said anything to Wen Ruyi''s disappearance. Business as usual. Wen Ruyi is really tired. He tells Rong''s mother and goes back to the bedroom to have a rest. Rong Ziche guarded her by the bed for a long time. When she fell asleep, she pushed the door out of the bedroom. Outside, Rong Ziche entered the study, looking at the blooming Begonia outside the window, frowning gently together. When he woke up that day, he found that he had been framed and had a relationship with others. After that, he asked the people under his hand to investigate. The result of the investigation is that a boss who had a problem with him bribed a part-time student from the University near the club to frame him. That college student, after that, he also personally asked her what happened that night. And after asking clearly, he asked someone to check the student to make sure there was no sign of pregnancy before sending him far away. There is no trace of what he did. I thought Ruyi would not know. That evening, the smell of perfume on his body is the same as that of Gu Mingzhu. He never noticed that he was never sensitive to the perfume of women. But he knew that the perfume Gu Mingzhu used was a custom made perfume, which costs a lot. Is that perfume a poor student able to afford? Rong Ziche thought of this problem and felt a bad feeling in his heart. Chapter 813 Rong Ziche took out his cell phone, dialed a number and said to the phone, "bring she Nian back. I still have something to ask her." She Nian, the college student in the club before. After what happened, he sent her to a school in Singapore. He planned to never let this woman come back in his life. But now Rongziche holding the mobile phone''s knuckles turned white. **** While watching the exhibition, Rong Shufen and some friends who have been playing well in the past few days received the news that Wen Ruyi had come home to live, and her smile on her face was weakened. During this period of time, Wen Ruyi and Ziche are at odds. Although they don''t talk at home, she is not blind. They are all in the eye. However, she didn''t know what the two men were doing. Otherwise, she would have been involved and made a big deal. Rong Shufen was thinking about something. Standing beside her, the lady in dark blue fur said, "what''s so unhappy?" "Why else, for the sake of our good daughter-in-law." Rong Shufen has no good airway. "No, I don''t think so. Why did your family fall in love with such a person. Before Gu Mingzhu so good, family background, appearance are impeccable, although the temper is a bit stubborn, but in the home that kind of environment grow up there are a few not pampered? Gu''s family is similar to Rong''s, and Gu''s family dotes on her. If you marry her, it''s equivalent to bringing all Gu''s wealth into Rong''s, which is of great benefit to your family. Now that your two families are in such a tense situation, I don''t know how many people ask Gu family to marry their daughter to their family... " Rong Shufen knows this better than anyone else. Of course, she also wants Gu Mingzhu to marry into Rong''s family, so there will be nothing wrong with Wen Ruyi. As long as Wen Ruyi is not a member of the Rong family, it is much easier to deal with Wen Ruyi and save Fang Ming! Need someone else to tell her that? Rong Shufen was impatient and waved: "come on, don''t talk about it. I''ll go to the bathroom." "Then go back quickly. There will be an auction later." "I know." Rong Shufen finished talking and went outside the meeting hall. When she got to the bathroom, she took out her make-up bag and mended it in the mirror. When it was almost finished, a man came tumbling into the bathroom door. Rong Shufen didn''t see who the man was, because as soon as the man came in, he threw up in front of the sink. Sour smell in the bathroom diffuse, Rong Shufen frowned. She quickly packed her make-up bag, covered her mouth and nose, and prepared to leave. But at the moment of turning around, the woman standing beside her suddenly raised her head and turned on the tap to wash her face. Rong Shufen''s remaining light swept over the man''s face and quickly pulled back. ¡ª¡ªGu Mingzhu? How could she be here and vomit so much? Rong Shufen turned around and looked at the man for a while. After confirming that the man was Gu Mingzhu, she couldn''t help saying, "Mingzhu?" Gu Mingzhu is washing her face. When she hears someone calling her, she looks over and sees that it''s Rong Shufen. She takes her eyes back. She doesn''t want to see anyone in Rong''s family. Even if old man Rong comes, she will ignore them, let alone just an insignificant Rong Shufen. Rong Shufen was ignored and didn''t feel embarrassed. She said with a smile, "Mingzhu, I haven''t seen you for a long time. What''s the matter with you? Vomit so badly, drink much, still intestines and stomach is bad? " After asking, Rong Shufen felt that she was asking too much. Gu Mingzhu has been the future daughter-in-law of the Rong family for some time. She still knows Gu Mingzhu''s drinking capacity. Gu Mingzhu can drink several big men by herself. At the beginning, all the old men in the family couldn''t drink her. Besides, Gu Mingzhu doesn''t smell like wine. Ruled out the possibility of drunk, it is only gastrointestinal discomfort. Rong Shufen also had gastrointestinal problems, so she took out the medicine from her bag to relieve the stomachache, "your stomach is really uncomfortable, just take two of these, my stomach is not very good, this is the medicine that the doctor prescribed for me." Rong Shufen is flattering. Gu Mingzhu finished gargling and looked coldly at the tablet handed to her eyes. She didn''t take it. "I don''t need it." With that, Gu Mingzhu stepped out. Rong Shufen has been left out repeatedly, and she is not satisfied with Gu Mingzhu''s attitude. But when she thinks about how to make a good relationship with Gu Mingzhu, she will not suffer any losses. So she brazenly follows Gu Mingzhu and says, "Mingzhu, Ziche and Shen, I don''t agree. In my heart, you are the qualified daughter-in-law of our Rong family. By the way, did your mother tell you that I have been in contact with her all the time... " Gu Mingzhu has a headache, because Rong Shufen''s noise is about to explode. When being followed by Rong Shufen, Gu Mingzhu couldn''t help looking back and staring at Rong Shufen, "can you shut up? I don''t want to hear about you and my mother! " Rong Shufen looked at Gu Mingzhu in amazement, did not understand where she came from such a big temper. Gu Mingzhu saw that she finally stopped talking and moved on. But did not take a few steps, suddenly a black eyes, the whole person fell forward in the past. Rong Shufen is still in situ silly Leng, suddenly see Gu Mingzhu fell, she dada ran to the front, help up Gu Mingzhu. tqR1 "Pearl, what''s the matter with you? You wake up Rong Shufen patted Gu Mingzhu''s face for a while, but she didn''t wake up, so she took out her mobile phone and dialed 120. **** hospital. Rong Shufen to the mobile phone, said with the phone there, he encountered something, temporarily can not participate in the evening auction. And then hung up. "Where''s Gu Mingzhu''s family?" Cried the nurse behind him. Rong Shufen put her cell phone into her bag and said, "I am." "She''s done. The doctor wants you in." With that, the nurse went into the ward. Rong Shufen followed and went in. She went to the doctor and asked, "what''s the matter with Mingzhu?" "She doesn''t matter. She''s just suffering from temporary anemia due to irregular diet." The doctor said as he wrote the case. Rong Shufen breathed a sigh of relief and stepped up to see Gu Mingzhu, but listened to the doctor again. "However, as a family member, you should pay more attention. If she wastes her body like this, it will cause fetal dysplasia..." "What did you say?" Rong Shufen raised her ears and looked at the doctor in shock. fetus? Is Gu Mingzhu pregnant? Whose child?! She often contacts with Gu Mingzhu''s mother. Why didn''t she mention that Gu Mingzhu has too close contact with any man? The doctor stopped his pen and looked at Rong Shufen. "She''s pregnant. She should pay attention to her diet. Didn''t you know she was pregnant? " Rong Shu Fenton for two seconds, "I don''t know, how old is the fetus?" "More than a month." The doctor replied. "Thank you, doctor. Please prescribe some medicine that can help pregnant women." Rong Shufen soon picked up her emotions. "You''re welcome." Seeing off the doctor, Rong Shufen sits beside the bed and looks at Gu Mingzhu''s stomach. She''s been pregnant for a month. Normally, she contacts Gu''s mother, but Gu''s mother hasn''t revealed anything. Either Gu''s mother doesn''t know about Gu Mingzhu''s pregnancy, or Gu''s family is deliberately hiding it. But no matter what the attitude of caring for the family is, who is the father of the child is the most important. She is still counting on Gu Mingzhu to marry into Rong''s family. If this child belongs to other men, she can''t expect Gu Mingzhu to marry into Rong''s family. If Ziche''s Then Wen Ruyi will go away no matter what. Rong Shufen knows that she asks, but Gu Mingzhu won''t tell her. Rong Shufen thought for a long time, and suddenly he had a plan. **** Gu Mingzhu woke up from the nightmare and looked straight at the ceiling for a long time before she regained her mind. She supported her hands and sat up from the bed. When she saw Rong Shufen sitting next to her, she was shocked first and then cold. "Where is this? Why are you here? " "Just now in the hotel, you fainted. I took you to the hospital." Rong Shufen answered calmly. Gu Mingzhu''s face changed when she heard about the hospital. Rong Shufen took a panoramic view of her emotional changes, quietly poured a cup of tea, handed it to Gu Mingzhu and said, "Mingzhu, just now the doctor has done an examination and said that your baby has been in your stomach for more than a month. According to the calculation of time, this child... Is Ziche''s? I remember that more than a month ago, he came back late several nights in a row. " "What are you talking about?" Gu Mingzhu knocks over Rong Shufen''s tea cup and stares at Rong Shufen coldly. "This child has nothing to do with Rong Ziche, and nothing to do with your Rong family!" Staring at the tea on her face, Rong Shufen hooked her lips, "is that right? Just now, I have asked the doctor to do the relevant examination. The child''s DNA is consistent with mine. He is related to me... " Before Rong Shufen''s voice fell, Gu Mingzhu sat up abruptly and grabbed her wrist with one hand. "Rong Shufen, you are tired of living!" Gu Mingzhu''s strength is great. Rong Shufen feels that her wrist is going to be crushed, but she is very happy. She didn''t ask the doctor to examine Gu Mingzhu at all. Pregnant a month child, which has so easy to detect DNA? Even if it can be detected, the result is not so fast! But these, Gu Mingzhu a Yunying unmarried girl naturally does not know. She is cheating on Mingzhu. Now, it is sure that the child in Gu Mingzhu''s stomach is Ziche''s! Wen Ruyi is finished. Rong Shufen wanted to laugh. But looking at Gu Mingzhu, she held back¡° Mingzhu, I''m doing it for you. If you are pregnant with Ziche''s child, you can marry Ziche. Don''t you like Ziche very much? " Rong Shufen tried to make her voice sound friendly. But Gu Mingzhu doesn''t buy it. She has more power to hold her wrist¡° I don''t want you to be good for me, Rong Shufen. I''ll just say it once. Don''t tell anyone about children! Otherwise, I''ll shoot you myself, and I''ll do what I say! " Every word of Gu Mingzhu seems to jump out of his teeth. Rong Shufen was shocked and couldn''t say a word for a while. Chapter 814 Until there was a click on her wrist, Rong Shufen recovered from the pain. Gu Mingzhu broke her wrist! How could she forget that Gu Mingzhu grew up in the army when she was a child! This woman is more fierce than most men! Rong Shufen was drenched in a cold sweat and said with pain, "well, I won''t say it. I promise that no one will know except you and me. Pearl, can you let me go? " Gu Mingzhu pushed Rong Shufen away, "remember what I said, go away!" Gu Mingzhu was pushed away, Rong Shufen right hand holding the broken left hand, embarrassed out of the room. At the moment when Gu Mingzhu was not seen, Rong Shufen grinned. What if I can''t tell you about it? As long as the child in Gu Mingzhu''s stomach is Ziche, she just has to wait. Gu Mingzhu''s stomach is big, and Gu''s family finds out the existence of the child The next thing doesn''t need her to do anything at all. Gu family will finish everything for her. She would like to see, at that time, how does Wen Ruyi still look up? And once Wen Ruyi leaves Rong''s home. It''s easier for her to get her son out of prison than it is now! Rong Shufen laughed for a while, then covered her arm to go to the doctor. ***** Wen Ruyi didn''t sleep well. In her sleep, her mind flashed through the scenes that happened during this period of time. There was the scene of meeting Gu Mingzhu, the scene of Ziche kneeling Also, she saw Ziche with others... Tqr1 Every scene made her head crack. Unable to sleep any more, Wen Ruyi got up from bed, changed into a loose sportswear and went outside. Because it was morning, there was no one else in the room, only an early servant was packing. Seeing her come out, the servant said hello. Wen Ruyi stopped and asked, "is Zi Che still sleeping?" "Yes, the young master is resting in the next room." The servant lowered his eyes and answered respectfully. In the Rong family, it is no secret that Wen Ruyi and Rong Ziche live separately. "I see." Wen Ruyi said faintly and went out of the room. Along the corridor, jog to Rong''s backyard. Rong family''s backyard, there are large gardens, she likes to jog in the backyard exercise. After running for more than 40 minutes, the pedometer reminds her that she has reached her goal. Wen Ruyi slows down and goes to a pavilion to stretch under it. The morning sun, through the bamboo forest, sprinkled on her. Rong Shufen came and saw the scene in front of her. She couldn''t help smiling on her face with two black circles under her eyes. Last night, she learned the good news that Gu Mingzhu was pregnant. She stayed up all night. This morning, in order to tell Wen Ruyi the "good news" at the first time, she came to the backyard to block her. Rong Shufen went to the pavilion and said with a smile, "it seems that you are in a good mood to do exercise so early." Wen Ruyi heard the familiar voice and looked up. See is Rong Shufen came, face expressionless stand up to want to leave. But before she left, Rong Shufen stopped her way: "what? See me and leave? Wen Ruyi, are you afraid that I will tell you what you don''t want to hear? " "As you know, what you say is something others don''t want to hear." Wen Ruyi looked at her coldly and said. Rong Shufen didn''t care about her cold treatment at all. She said with a proud smile, "I can''t say anything happy about you. I''m here today to tell you that you can''t stay in this house for long, and someone will replace you soon! " Wen Ruyi ignored her and turned to walk on. Rong Shufen raised her voice to her back: "Wen Ruyi, I have already warned you that a filthy woman like you, who is infertile and can''t be touched by men, is just a plaything of Rong family. How long do you think you can stay in Rong family? In the ordinary days so air, but is relies on the Zi Che fresh feeling not to pass, has the Canada to your favor. When he does not want you that day, you are nothing, you will have nothing to get out of the house! And our Fang Ming will be back soon! I''m waiting for the day when you are swept out of Rong''s house When Wen Ruyi heard her last words, she suddenly stopped. Looking back at Rong Shufen, eyes like a knife. "Rong Shufen, no matter how unbearable I am, I am 100 times better than your son''s rapist! Even if Rong Ziche doesn''t want me, I will leave Rong''s house in a dignified way. There''s no need for your Rong''s house to drive me away! You want to see the day when I was swept out, and wait for my next life Wen Ruyi quickly said this, turned and strode away. Rong Shufen was blocked by her words and almost broke her silver teeth. Looking at Wen Ruyi''s back, Rong Shufen spat: "Wen Ruyi, when Gu Mingzhu''s pregnancy comes to light, I don''t think you can be so proud!" ***** On the way back to the room, Wen Ruyi thought of Rong Shufen''s words and held them tightly. I don''t know why, she always felt that Rong Shufen''s words meant something. In the past, Rong Shufen would challenge her. But not as blatant as this time, and every word points to Gu Mingzhu. Wen Ruyi wipes her sweat and feels that she is thinking too much. Maybe she has been tortured by Gu Mingzhu recently. Only when she is crazy, can everything be related to Gu Mingzhu. "Running again?" Rong Ziche''s voice suddenly rang out. Wen Ruyi is startled. She raises her eyes to see that Rong Ziche is standing less than three steps away from her. She suddenly freezes. Until Rong Ziche reaches out her hand and wipes the sweat on her forehead, she reacts and avoids his hand. Rong Ziche''s outstretched hand suddenly froze there, didn''t take it back immediately, and didn''t continue to chase, just looking at her. Wen Ruyi raised her hand and wiped the sweat on her forehead. "Why did you get up so early?" Rong Ziche heard her speak, and then he took back his hand. "It''s late. It''s past eight." "Don''t you go to work today?" In the past, when he didn''t work in the government, he would sleep until ten o''clock. Wen Ruyi poured a glass of water, smacking. Rongziche''s eyes fell on her body, then on her lips, and her Adam''s Apple moved. He coughed and looked away. Wen Ruyi finished a glass of water, poured another glass and looked up at him. "We haven''t gone out together for a long time. Today I want to go out with you." Rong Ziche answers seriously, with careful consultation in his eyes. He is trying to repair the relationship between the two, let each other forget the previous period of unhappy. Wen Ruyi drooped her eyes for a while and said, "I have some things today. Is tomorrow OK?" "All right, it''s up to you." Rong Ziche answered with a sigh of relief. Wen Ruyi finished the second cup of tea and put it on the table: "I''ll change my clothes." After that, he went into the bedroom with his back to him. Close the door of the room, Wen Ruyi heaved heavily, and vomited out all the depression blocking her chest. Even when she goes back to Rong''s home, she knows that some things have changed For example, when she met Rong Shufen just now, she could not speak to him as before; For another example, she and Rong Ziche can''t get along as well as before. They are carefully covering up their emotions and trying to repair the rift between them. But some things, even if how to make up, really no trace of it? How can a broken mirror be reunited? ****** Four days passed in the blink of an eye. Rong Ziche received a call from Singapore and his face sank: "dead? How could you die? Didn''t she study hard in college? " "Young master, it''s an accident. She Nian was hit by a car when she was crossing the road. One of her roommates died together. The result of the police investigation is an accident, not a man-made one. " The phone said. Rong Ziche''s brows are tightly twisted together. He sends someone to investigate she Nian. She Nian has just had an accident. What a coincidence? Or Someone did it on purpose? "You continue to investigate in Singapore. If you have other clues, let me know as soon as possible." "Yes." Hung up the phone, Rong Ziche face Shen Ning. He stood still for a long time, picked up his cell phone again and dialed a number. The phone beeped more than ten times, but no one answered. Just as he was about to hang up, a familiar "hello" came from the phone Rong Ziche can''t help but increase his strength in holding the mobile phone. "Gu Mingzhu, I have something to ask you." "Ask me something? Rong Ziche, didn''t you say that you don''t want to have any contact with me in your life? Now ask me again? Rong Ziche, what do you think of me as Gu Mingzhu? You are the one who refuses every time, and you are also the one who tangles with me. Don''t you think your actions are shameless? " Gu Mingzhu''s voice is full of irony. Rong Ziche can hear it, but he can''t manage so many things. If he doesn''t ask clearly, he can''t be at ease in his life. "If you think I''m shameless, I''m shameless. Now I seriously ask you, whose child is in your stomach?" Rong Ziche asked and held his breath. "Whose? No matter who it is, it won''t be your fault! " "Gu Mingzhu, I''m not kidding you. Whose is your child?" Rong Ziche''s forehead was full of veins. Gu Mingzhu heard his low roar and suddenly fell silent. Rong Ziche''s heart with her silence, instant tense up. He always believed that it was not Gu Mingzhu that night, but what if it was... What should he do? Rong Zi Che often reverberated in his mind, and when he mentioned the smell of perfume that night, he could not help but sounded this possibility, but felt cold all over. If it is... Ruyi will leave him! He must not let this happen. Even if one in ten thousand may be, he will get rid of the child before Ruyi knows. Rong Ziche is steady and ready to talk to Gu Mingzhu directly. But before he spoke, Gu Mingzhu, who had been silent on the phone, suddenly chuckled and said, "Rong Ziche, if you want me to answer seriously, I will answer you seriously. This child is not yours. You listen to me clearly - me, my, my child, my son, no, it''s you, it''s mine. Can you rest assured? If you don''t worry, don''t pester me in the future. If you don''t worry, we''ll have a paternity test. " Rong Ziche clearly heard every word she said, and her tight body immediately relaxed. After a long time, he said, "OK, I see. Thank you."¡° I am such a mean, shameless and theatrical woman, how can I afford to thank you so much? You get the answer. Don''t disturb me again in the future. I really ran to Wen Ruyi and said that this child is yours! " Gu Mingzhu sneered loudly and finished his speech. Without waiting for Rong Ziche to answer, he hung up the phone with a bang. Listening to the busy tone from the phone, Rong Ziche was stunned for two seconds. Then slowly put the phone away. He knew that what he had done was unfair to Gu Mingzhu. But he can''t hurt Ruyi any more. If you personally confirm that Gu Mingzhu''s baby is not his, you can rest assured. In the future, he will be good to Ruyi, thousands of times better than before. Chapter 815 The funeral of Mu Jiangcheng was held smoothly. Two days later, ye Jianxi and mu Luochen moved back from their old house. On the first morning of returning home, ye Jianxi got the news from Charlie about the trial of baehara Chong. Due to the particularity of baehara Chong''s identity, the trial of the court started in secret. Some of the people who participated in the trial were those who the king of Sweden had promised to attend, and some were sent by the imperial capital. Charlie asks Ye Jianxi if he wants to go to court with mu Luochen. After serious consideration, ye Jianxi refused. Although she really wants to see with her own eyes that Bai Yuanchong gets the punishment she deserves, she is still mainly raising her baby. She has been forced to support the funeral of mujiangcheng before, and she is afraid that she will be excited when she participates in the trial of Bai Yuanchong again. Ye Jianxi told Charlie that only mu Luochen participated. Charlie respected her and arranged for mu Luochen to attend the trial alone. That day, mu Luochen went to the court to hear. Ye Jianxi was at home alone. When he received a call from an Moqing, he was watching TV. "Do you want to take anyishu back to the imperial capital?" Ye Jianxi holding a mobile phone, some surprised said. "Yes." tqR1 An Moqing said straightforwardly, "at the beginning, she did harm to Sasa. Now I want to give her all the things she put on Sasa." As he said, it will cost an Yishu what he deserves. Ye Jianxi is in a bit of a dilemma, "but now the court has begun to try the case of Bai Yuanchong. An Yishu, as an accomplice, will review it together. You take her away. I''m afraid it''s hard for the court to handle it." "Don''t worry about the court. I''ve arranged it. I''m calling to ask for your opinion. After all, Yishu has done a lot of harm to you. If you want her to be tried in public and punished by law, Sasa and I will respect your decision. " An Moqing said lightly. Ye Jianxi understood what an Moqing meant. It''s also true that with the power of settling down, how can we not get to the court. He just wants to know if they want to deal with an Yishu. If they don''t, an Moqing wants an Yishu back. He''s afraid they have to deal with it privately. Ye Jianxi figured it out and said, "I don''t have any big problems. You can take her away if you want." An Moqing coughed a few times and said, "since you have no problem, I will go and bring Yishu back in two days." "Well, good." Ye Jianxi answered, "Mr. an, how is your illness?" When she left the imperial capital last time, an Moqing entrusted Jing Sasa to them. I think she was out of shape, but nothing happened after such a long time Does it mean that an Moqing''s condition is under control? "As usual, Miss Ye doesn''t have to worry." An Moqing has no intention to talk about his illness, and ye Jianxi is not good enough to ask any more, so he doesn''t say any more. An Moqing hung up soon. Ye Jianxi sat on the sofa and had a rest for a while. It was still early to see the doctor, so he called Dr. Luo and asked her to spare time for her examination. Dr. Luo should. ****** Starting to go to the hospital, ye Jianxi is afraid that mu Luochen will know. She specially avoids Guo Sao and Wenqing, and then finds Peina to go with her. When he got to Dr. Luo, ye Jianxi asked Peina to wait at the door and went in alone. Dr. Luo examined it carefully and frowned slightly. Ye Jianxi''s hand clenched, nervously asked: "Dr. Luo, how''s the baby?" Dr. Luo''s expectant eyes on Shangye Jianxi, some can''t bear to say the next words, but the results are very clear. The last time ye Jianxi came for a pregnancy check-up, she had already told ye Jianxi that she was not fit to have two children, so she should give up one, but ye Jianxi insisted on staying. She couldn''t help it. She agreed to take care of Ye Jianxi for a while. After seeing the result, she decided whether to stay or not. But even if ye Jianxi agreed to go back to recuperate, she also understood that the probability of recovery after recuperation was almost slim. And now the situation is exactly as she expected, ye Jianxi''s physical condition is getting worse and worse. "What I''m going to say next, Ms. ye, you need to be prepared. If you feel you can''t bear it, you can call Mr. Mu to come here... " "Don''t call him. I can take care of it myself." Ye Jianxi''s heart sank to the bottom, but he interrupted Dr. Luo''s words with strong calmness. Dr. Luo interrupted Ye Jianxi and said, "Miss ye, to tell you the truth, your current physical condition is worse than before. You feel better. It''s just a hint. According to the current examination results, I still want to advise you to choose to do the induced labor operation as far as possible. If you insist on keeping these two children... I''m afraid that you will not only lose your two children, but also your own life. " Her last words, heavy hit on the heart of Ye Jianxi. Ye Jianxi''s face was very white, and he almost fell on the chair. One side of the nurse in time to hold Ye Jianxi. Ye Jianxi stood firm, pushed aside the nurse''s support, looked up at Dr. Luo, murmured in a low voice: "how can this happen? How could that be? Dr. Luo, are you mistaken? During this period of time, I have a good meal and rest, and I do what you say in my daily life. I feel much better recently... " She has worked hard. Even when Mu Jiangcheng''s funeral was busiest, she was careful not to overwork herself. But why not? Why take her baby? Ye Jianxi''s face was pale to almost transparent. Dr. Luo had a good view of Ye Jianxi''s expression, knew that she could not accept the cruel fact, and sighed silently in her heart. There are many pregnant women who come here for examination every day, and many people who have problems with their babies, just like Ye Jianxi, strongly implore her to keep her baby. A doctor''s heart is the heart of his parents. She wants mother and son to be safe more than anyone else. But after all, she is not a God, unable to save every mother and son. Ye Jianxi, the two children, either sacrificed one or blocked her own life and lost all "I''m sorry, Ms. Ye. You''d better tell Mr. mu the truth as soon as possible and be ready for the operation. The earlier you do, the better. You''re still young. You''ll have other children... " Dr. Luo said. "Let me think about it again." Ye Jianxi full eyes pale finish this sentence, turn around to leave stumbling. *** Pei Na is at the door of the consulting room, waiting for ye Jianxi to come out. After waiting for more than three hours, she lost patience. She stood up and wanted to ask what kind of examination to do. It took so long. But as soon as I got to the door, it opened with a click. Ye Jianxi looked as if he had been seriously ill and came out of it. Pei Na came forward, held her and asked, "what''s the matter, Jianxi? You look so ugly? Is the baby in a bad condition When ye Jianxi heard the word "Baobao", his heart tingled and he almost burst into tears. Desperately grabbed his palm, shook his head, said to Peina: "no, I check the time is too long, I have some hypoglycemia, Nana, let''s go first." Ye Jianxi talks and walks to the end of the corridor. Peina looked back at the eye consulting room, just to the worried eyes of Dr. Luo. She felt that it was not good, but she didn''t dare to think about it. Walking to the hall, Peina asked Ye Jianxi, "does the doctor prescribe medicine?" "Yes, we''ll get the medicine now." Ye Jianxi said in a faint voice, walking in the direction of the pharmacy. When Peina saw her like this, she stopped her and said, "if you have low blood sugar, don''t walk. I''ll get the medicine for you. You wait for me here." "Well... Thank you, Peina..." Ye Jianxi could hardly support himself. As Peina walked away, she walked slowly to the back of the pillar in the hall. Her body was close to the cold cylinder, and her tears fell down. **** Pei Na took the medicine. When she came back, she saw that ye Jianxi''s eyes were a little red. She stared at her eyes in doubt. Ye Jianxi avoided her searching eyes and said, "let''s go back. I''m hungry." "Well." Pei Na''s mind was simple, and she was immediately distracted. Along the way, ye Jianxi was silent. Peina thought she was hungry, but she didn''t think about it. At Mu''s, Pei Na finds some food for ye Jianxi. Ye Jianxi had no appetite at all. He forced himself to eat some, then said he was tired and went upstairs to have a rest. Back in the bedroom, ye Jianxi was lying on the bed, tossing and turning, unable to sleep. Thinking of Dr. Luo''s words, he felt powerless all over. The cheek was buried in the pillow and tears rolled down the corner of the eye. Ye Jianxi is extremely sad. I don''t know how long after that, the mobile phone at the head of the bed vibrated. Ye Jianxi looks at the word "Luochen" flashing above, but she can''t answer the phone, because when she opens her mouth at the moment, she will let him hear the flaw. The mobile phone has been shaking for a long time. Ye Jianxi took a deep breath, got through the phone, "Hello, ah Chen, what''s the matter?" "I just came out of the court. I want to report the progress of the trial to you." Mu Luochen said this and asked, "what were you doing just now, answering the phone so long?" "I was taking a bath just now. I didn''t hear the phone." After two seconds, ye Jianxi said: "in the afternoon, I went to the hospital with Peina to have a physical examination." "Why didn''t you tell me? I didn''t go with you this time. " Tears down the corner of the eye silent fall, ye Jianxi hand tightly clenched the quilt said, "you are not going to attend the trial? What''s more, the pregnancy test is nothing. It''s all routine tests. "¡° What did Dr. Luo say? " Muluochen asked in a slow voice¡° Dr. Luo said that... Everything is well for the child... But the body is a little empty... It needs more cultivation... "Ye Jianxi said intermittently¡° What''s the matter, Jianxi? You speak in such a weak voice? "¡° Nothing. I''m going to blow my hair. Are you coming back for dinner tonight? "¡° Go back later. Don''t wait for me. "¡° Well, I''ll hang up. "¡° Good. "..." Chapter 816 Dudu The busy tone of the phone rings, and ye Jianxi lies in the quilt, shaking all over. Ah Chen Ah Chen How can she tell him that one of their children is lost. Every cell in the body is trembling. The blood is frozen and unable to flow. Ye Jianxi cries helplessly and hopelessly. I know it''s irreparable. But she didn''t dare to tell Luo Chen. The two children they have been looking forward to for a long time, now to abandon one of them, the trauma to them is huge. And Luochen know, will choose to abandon the child, keep her, this cruel decision, Luochen will be a person. She couldn''t let him know. Absolutely not. **** When mu Luochen came back, it was already more than ten o''clock in the evening. Sister Guo just coaxed Tianyou and Tianbao to sleep. She went downstairs and saw mu Luochen. She stopped and called for master. Mu Luochen nodded slightly, ready to leave. Sister Guo hesitated and said, "young master, there''s something... I''d like to tell you." "Sister Guo, when did you talk so slowly?" Mu Luochen doesn''t like to talk nonsense with people. Mrs. Guo was impatient to know that he asked, so she opened her mouth and said, "today, my little grandmother didn''t eat much dinner. She was very worried. I don''t know what happened. Young master, if you have time, you''d better ask the young granny. " Mu Luochen frowned, "I know, you go to have a rest." "Yes." Walking to the bedroom door on the second floor, mu Luochen opened the door and entered the room. The room was so dark that the wall lamp was not turned on. Morochen turned on the light. The orange light filled the room in an instant. Mu Luochen looked at the bed and saw Ye Jianxi lying on her side asleep. She didn''t sleep well. Her eyebrows were locked together, and her pajamas rolled up to her abdomen, revealing her protruding abdomen. Mu Luochen went to the bed, the palm gently fell on her abdomen, where some hard, he can feel the existence of life. After touching for a while, he pulled the quilt and covered her abdomen. Ye Jianxi felt that someone was touching himself. He opened his eyes, and suddenly the light poured into his eyes. He felt some pain and tears came out. Mu Luochen covered her eyes, put his hand under her neck, picked her up and asked, "what''s wrong? How little do you eat at night? " "No discomfort, just no appetite." Ye Jianxi holds mu Luochen''s sleeve. Mu Luochen looked down at her eyes and said, "didn''t you cheat me?" "No When ye Jianxi thought of Dr. Luo''s words, he had mixed feelings. Mu Luochen got closer, "his eyes are red, and he said he didn''t cheat me." Ye Jianxi buried his face in his chest, afraid that he might see that she had cried. She specially put ice on it, but he didn''t expect to see that she was still seen by him, "maybe I slept too much, I didn''t sleep at noon today, so my eyes are a little red, I really didn''t cheat you..." Mu Luochen recognized the trill in her words, patted her on the back and said, "well, if you don''t cheat me, you don''t cheat me. We Xi Xi are the most honest people." Ye Jianxi took a deep breath in Mu Luochen''s arms. I''m afraid that if I''m not careful, I''ll cry in front of Mu Luochen. After a moment of silence, ye Jianxi raises her eyes and digs the topic: "is the company going well?" "It''s OK. Zhihan has been taking care of it. There''s nothing wrong with it." "That''s good. Well, it''s getting late. Go and take a bath." "Well, good." Send mu Luochen to the bathroom, ye Jianxi lying in the quilt, pain straight exhaust. ****** More than 20 minutes later, when mu Luochen came out, ye Jianxi turned his back to his direction and did not move. Thinking that she was asleep, he reached out and turned off the light, then went to bed lightly. Lying down for a while, ye Jianxi, who has been quiet, suddenly turns over and hugs him tightly. Mu Luochen reaction comes over, long arm turns round to embrace Ye Jianxi, warm palm falls on her round tummy, "still think you fell asleep." "I can''t sleep." Ye Jianxi said in a stuffy voice that he didn''t dare to look at him just now because he was afraid that mu Luochen would see her cry secretly. Mu Luochen touched her stomach for a while and said with emotion, "it''s five months this month, isn''t it,? I feel as old as when I was seven months pregnant with God''s blessing. I don''t know how hard you have to wait for seven months. " "It won''t take long." Ye Jianxi put his forehead against mu Luochen''s chin and said, "ah Chen, I have already told Dr. Luo that I will have a caesarean section ahead of time. Dr. Luo said that she would arrange it well. " Mu Luochen listened to her say that caesarean section, arms tightened a little: "absolutely safe is good. Jianxi, when we have these two children, shall we never have them again? " Every time she gives birth, she has to go from the gate of death. He didn''t want to see her suffer any more. In fact, these two children were unexpected at the beginning. He thought that as long as there was only one child, boys and girls would leave the best for them. But he was happy to hear that Jane was pregnant. Now these two babies are five months old. In three or four months, they will meet. Mu Luochen felt that his life was complete. Ye Jianxi nodded and did not speak. ***** A light night''s sleep. Ye Jianxi got up early in the morning and opened her eyes, but when she heard something from mu Luochen, she closed her eyes again. Listen to Mu Luochen gently get up, wash... Until on her cheek, gently fall a kiss, leave Ye Jianxi slowly opened his eyes. Looking at the ceiling, there was no expression in his eyes. Ten o''clock in the morning. Reluctantly get up from the bed, ye Jianxi heard Peina said, Wen Ruyi and Rong Ziche have been combined, low spirit, finally a little bit up. Some time ago, she had been busy with the funeral of Mu Jiangcheng. She didn''t care about Wen Ruyi, so she was thinking about it all the time. She let Peina look at Ruyi, but Peina can''t deal with Yang Le''s affairs. How can she take good care of Ruyi? She sent her family to see Ruyi, but Ruyi refused. After all, Ruyi doesn''t like someone following her like a tail. Therefore, ye Jianxi knew nothing about how Wen Ruyi and Rong Ziche got together. At first hearing the news, ye Jianxi asked Wen Ruyi to come out, ready to ask the matter clearly, even if he was not well. She didn''t want Ruyi to hurt herself. I made a phone call to Wen Ruyi and asked her to meet. Ye Jianxi cleaned himself up seriously. Since she decided to keep it from Luo Chen, she couldn''t let herself show herself too early, let alone let the people around her see her differences. Serious dress up, in order to let oneself not show a morbid. ***** The appointed place was in a restaurant in the center of the city. She used to be in a coffee shop, but the child''s condition was not good, so she gave up coffee. Ye Jianxi started late. By the time we arrived, Wen Ruyi had already arrived. Ye Jianxi looks at Wen Ruyi''s look and thinks she looks ok. After sitting down, she orders a cup of hot milk and asks Wen Ruyi if she wants anything? Wen Ruyi didn''t mention it. He ordered some dishes directly. The meal will come soon. While eating, ye Jianxi asked, "are you back with Ziche?" "Well." Wen Ruyi nodded. "Have all the misunderstandings been explained?" "The explanation is clear." Wen Ruyi answered, didn''t want to let Jianxi ask again, so he explained everything clearly. Ye Jianxi hears Rong Ziche having a relationship with other women and slaps his chopsticks on the table. tqR1 "So you let him go?" Even if the object is not Gu Mingzhu, Rong Ziche''s behavior is derailed! What did Rong Ziche say when he asked her to give Ruyi to him? ¡ª¡ªThis life will be good to Ruyi, never let her suffer any injustice. It''s just how long he''s been engaged, and he''s had sex with another woman! Ye Jianxi is angry with Rong Ziche. He doesn''t even know his voice has been raised. Wen Ruyi glanced around and saw that other people were looking at them. She whispered "sorry" to others. Then she looked at Ye Jianxi and said calmly, "what if I don''t forgive? Jianxi, rongziche didn''t care about my past, didn''t care about my fertility, even I couldn''t accept his touch... He could accept my unbearable, even in return, I should give him a chance. " When ye Jianxi hears what Wen Ruyi says, her chest is full of pain. What Ruyi encounters is her fault. If not for the past, why should Ruyi swallow it now? Like other ordinary people, she can question rongziche''s betrayal and leave rongziche freely. Ye Jianxi''s eyes turned red and his hands stirred together. "Ruyi, your business is different from his. If he wants to be together, he should accept your past. After you are together, you are not sorry for his behavior. If he is entangled with others, he is sorry for you. " Ye Jianxi is wronged for Ruyi. Wen Ruyi put some dishes in her bowl and said, "I understand what you said, so I told him it was the last time. This time, I forgive him, but if there is another time... Even if he uses suicide to detain me, I will never forgive again. " Ye Jianxi wrinkled his nose with tears in his eyes. Next time is next time, this time is this time... Even once, she doesn''t want Ruyi to be wronged. Wen Ru thinks that if she doesn''t speak, she can understand what Jianxi is thinking. She can''t help sighing at the bottom of her heart. Putting down the chopsticks, Wen Ruyi looked into Ye Jianxi''s eyes and said seriously, "Jianxi, I will be happy. You don''t have to worry about everything for me. If one day, I really can''t go on, I will tell you personally, let you help me. Before that day comes, you can rest assured that I know what I want. " Now that she''s decided to forgive, she won''t be bothered any more. Rong Ziche''s affairs of cheating, she will slowly forget. Time will erase all unhappiness. Wen Ruyi''s eyes are firm and gentle. Ye Jianxi lost his mind for a few seconds, then nodded solemnly¡° Good She believes in Ruyi just as she believes in Luochen**** Pacify Ye Jianxi, Wen Ruyi turns the topic to Ye Jianxi¡° You went to check it yesterday. What''s the result? "¡° Not so good. " When ye Jianxi thought about his children, his mood fell to the bottom¡° Didn''t I tell you about the doctor introduced by Tang Nan Shi? They have come here, but they may come to a city in a few days from the imperial capital. Let them check you then. Don''t lose heart so early. Dr. Luo is a good doctor, but she is not good at all symptoms. " Ye Jianxi is not willing to give up the last glimmer of hope. He nodded. Chapter 817 After dinner, ye Jianxi and Wen Ruyi come out of the restaurant. Just at noon, sunny, the street is not so cold, the two did not rush back, but along the street slowly. In the busy urban area, ye Jianxi''s mood has been suppressed for so many days and relieved a lot. When passing by a baby shop, ye Jianxi sees a goose yellow baby Pajama in the window. He thinks it''s very cute and takes Wen Ruyi in to have a look. "As like as two peas, you can help me get two identical clothes?" Ye Jianxi likes it more and more. He turns to ask the shop assistant. "I''m sorry, there''s only one garment in our store, which is unique. Lady, if you like, you can choose two different models. " The clerk said with a smile. When ye Jianxi heard this, the smile at the corner of his mouth turned off. Only one Then only one baby can wear it. Even God is suggesting that she can only keep one child? Ye Jianxi knows how much she thinks, but since Dr. Luo said that, she has to think more. Put down the clothes in his hand, ye Jianxi looked a little dim and said, "no, thank you." Ye Jianxi pulls Wen Ruyi out of the shop, but at the moment when he turns around, Yu Guangli sees a figure standing in front of the window and stops. Because that figure is not others, it is Gu Mingzhu. She hasn''t seen Gu Mingzhu since the last hospital. At this moment, Gu Mingzhu is wearing a black sweater on her upper body, a woolen coat on her outside, and tight jeans on her lower body. She is standing in front of the window with her hands in her pockets, staring at the baby''s small clothes displayed in the cupboard window. Ye Jianxi subconsciously doesn''t want Wen Ruyi to see Gu Mingzhu. So quickly turn around, pull Wen Ruyi back to the original place. "What''s the matter?" Wen Ruyi asked unexpectedly. "I just thought about it. I''d better buy two. The clothes in this shop are very beautiful. Ruyi, please accompany me to see which one is better." Ye Jianxi naturally said, pulling Wen Ruyi to the deeper part of the store. Wen Ruyi didn''t think much about it, and he stayed with Ye Jianxi to pick clothes. After 20 minutes in the shop, I almost finished reading all the clothes. Ye Jianxi absently picked out a pink skirt and gave it to the assistant to pack. She secretly looked at the place where Gu Mingzhu was standing just now. See that place has no one, ye Jianxi secretly relieved. But she did not finish this breath, a clear voice sounded behind her. "Sister Mianmian? It''s really you. Just now I thought I was wrong. I didn''t think it was you. " When ye Jianxi and Wen Ruyi look back, they see Gu Mingzhu and Tang Nanfeng standing at a distance from their two hangers. Tang Nanfeng is wearing a lavender dress and a classic V-neck design, which sets off her beautiful figure. At the moment of seeing her, several male shop assistants in the shop are involuntarily attracted to her. But she doesn''t know that she has a warm smile on her pretty face and looks at Wen Ruyi''s direction. Standing beside her, Gu Mingzhu''s mouth is slightly tight, showing a trace of displeasure. Ye Jianxi in see Gu Mingzhu moment, Leng in the spot, reaction, subconsciously look to Wen Ruyi. Wen Ruyi''s face was calm, as if nothing had happened before. Tang Nanfeng walked away from Gu Mingzhu, went to Wen Ruyi, and took her arm intimately. "Mianmian elder sister, we haven''t seen each other for several days. You don''t answer your phone, are you hiding from me? I didn''t do anything wrong, did I? " "No, I don''t feel comfortable these days, so I didn''t turn it on much." Wen Ruyi answers lightly. "Sick? That''s not how to turn it on. We should have more rest. How are you now? " tqR1 Tang Nanfeng''s problems are endless. Wen Ruyi answered one by one. After talking for a while, Tang Nanfeng noticed Ye Jianxi beside Wen Ruyi and said with a shy smile, "Hello, I''m Tang Nanfeng, Tang Nanshi''s sister." It''s the first time that ye Jianxi heard it. The first time he met, he introduced himself in this way. Instead of introducing himself, he said it was the sister of so and so. "Hello, ye Jianxi." Tang Nanfeng heard "Ye Jianxi" three words, eyebrow micro can''t check provocation. No one else noticed her little action. Tang Nanfeng naturally turned his head, "that is Gu Mingzhu, my college classmates, you are all in a city, should know each other?" Yes, of course. Ye Jianxi nodded slightly, "I''ve heard of it, but I''m not very familiar with it." Wen Ruyi didn''t speak. Gu Mingzhu, who was not far away, looked at Tang Nanfeng''s direction and said, "Nanfeng, when do you want to say hello? I''m starving. " "Well, it''s almost there." Tang Nanfeng answered and looked back at Wen Ruyi and ye Jianxi, "sister mianmianmian, Miss ye, have you had lunch? If not, let''s do it together. " "I have. Thank you for your kindness." Wen Ruyi said. Tang Nan Feng some regrets, "so... That another day have time, we again about, OK?" "Well." Wen Ruyi nodded slightly. Tang Nanfeng got the affirmative answer and said with a smile on his face, "that Mianmian elder sister, Miss ye, I''ll go first." "Goodbye." Watching Tang Nanfeng and Gu Mingzhu leave, ye Jianxi looks at Wen Ruyi with some worry, "Ruyi, the Tang family has contacts with Gu family, do you know in advance?" "I don''t know. But what does it matter if there are contacts? " Wen Ruyi is very open, "Jianxi, with Gu Mingzhu''s personality, will not do those dirty things." "What about the people of the Tang family?" Ye Jianxi also thinks that Gu Mingzhu can''t, even if she spends a short time with Gu Mingzhu, but people with bright eyes can see that Gu Mingzhu is not the kind of person who plays tricks. Everything she thinks is written on her face, and those with a little wink can see her mood. This kind of person will not harm others secretly. If you really want to deal with a person, you will only come with a clear sword and a clear gun. So even if they suspected that Gu Mingzhu''s baby was Rong Ziche, they didn''t think it was Gu Mingzhu who framed Rong Ziche. And Ruyi, only Rong Ziche, not Gu Mingzhu, is to blame. "The people of the Tang family... They really want to destroy me. They can destroy me long ago. You don''t have to join hands with Gu family, let alone let me know that they have contacts with Gu Mingzhu. " Wen Ruyi thinks of the night when Tang Nanshi and Tang Nanfeng save themselves, and drops her eyes. Ye Jianxi didn''t know the people of the Tang family. But since Ruyi believes it, she has nothing to say. "Well, if you believe them, it''s OK." ****** On the other side. Tang Nanfeng and Gu Mingzhu left the baby dress shop. Tang Nanfeng looked at Gu Mingzhu''s face and said, "are you unhappy? Is it with Ye Jianxi or Shen Mianmian? " "None." Gu Mingzhu''s tone was cold. Tang Nanfeng said with a smile, "come on, pearl, you are not suitable for lying. You should take a mirror and look at your face. It''s all over your face - I''m not happy. With such a look at me, you told me that there was no Festival. Do you want me to investigate in person what happened to you? " Gu Mingzhu frowned and did not speak. Tang Nanfeng hugged her shoulder and said, "aren''t we good sisters? I even told you my first night. What are you hiding from me Gu Mingzhu was silent for two seconds, determined to say, "Shen Mianmian''s present fiance is my former fiance." "What did you say?" Tang Nan Feng raised his voice. People coming and going on the street looked at it. Gu Mingzhu''s face is blacker. Tang Nan Feng covered his mouth, lowered his voice and said, "this is too strong, isn''t it? She robbed your fiance? " "No. Before I got engaged to Rong Ziche, Shen Mianmian was his girlfriend. " Gu Mingzhu''s voice has no ups and downs. Tang Nanfeng smell speech, eyes stare bigger, "Wow, a city this circle relationship can be really chaotic." Gu Mingzhu gave her a white look. "Tell me what''s the matter with you three, and satisfy my curiosity." Tang Nanfeng came up with a smile. Gu Mingzhu was upset. She pushed her away and said, "it''s very simple. I robbed the man surnamed Shen. I thought he loved me, but I found that he used him, so I broke my engagement with him. Now, I''m a bad woman out. They''re together. Are you satisfied? Miss Tang "Does Shen Mianmian like someone?" Tang Nanfeng muttered. Isn''t her fourth brother going to be sad? Oh Thirty two year old man, finally have a fancy, or someone else''s fiancee. It''s OK not to love each other, but it''s all about love. This is a real tragedy. Is it hard for her to become an old bachelor all her life? Gu Mingzhu didn''t want to entangle on this topic any more. She said in a cold voice: "of course, there are people who like them. They love them very much. I said, Tang Nanfeng, do you like Shen Mianmian? Keep asking. If I really like her, I''ll send someone to check. Anyway, with the strength of your Tang family, it''s easy to check a person. I''m starving. I won''t talk nonsense with you here. " She wants to find out. But she was afraid to check Shen Mianmian. Her fourth brother sent her to Java. Tang Nanfeng''s way of thinking¡° Well, let''s go to dinner. Don''t be upset. " Tang Nanfeng set his mind and said, holding Gu Mingzhu''s arm. Gu Mingzhu is a white eye again***** Two days later, the first stage of the trial was successfully completed. When ye Jianxi heard the news, he went to pay homage to his parents. After seizing baehara Chong, she put her mother''s ashes in the clothes tomb she had made before. So many years have passed. The mother finally returned to her father. Ye Jianxi is also a wish. Coming back from the cemetery, mu Luochen has already gone home. Just as Dr. Luo''s phone calls, ye Jianxi looks at the flashing words and is flustered¡° Jianxi Mu Luochen got up and wanted to take the clothes from her hand. But not close, ye Jianxi avoided him, "I feel a little uncomfortable, want to go to the bathroom." Chapter 818 After that, ye Jianxi rushes to the bathroom in a hurry. Mu Luochen looked at her figure and frowned. Ye Jianxi hid in the bathroom, talked to Dr. Luo on the phone, and repeatedly told her that he would not do induced labor surgery, and was not allowed to tell mu Luochen about it. I heard Dr. Luo agree. Ye Jianxi leans against the wall, pale to almost transparent. **** Coming out of the bathroom, ye Jianxi has sorted out her mood. She goes to the bedroom and finds that mu Luochen has gone upstairs at some time. Ye Jianxi just picked up the mood, at the moment of seeing him, almost out of control. He took two deep breaths and calmed down. "Why did you come up?" "You don''t look very well. Come and have a look." Mu Luochen looked at her with concern, "what''s wrong? Do you want Dr. Xu to come and have a check? " "It''s just that I''m not feeling well. Maybe it''s cold recently. It doesn''t matter. If not, I can go to Dr. Luo "Is it?" Mu Luochen asked, his dark eyes fixed on Ye Jianxi. Intuition tells him that Jianxi has something to hide from himself. Ye Jianxi was staring at him, almost unable to hold the smile on his face, pinched his palm and said reluctantly, "don''t you believe me?" "Yes, of course." "Then you ask me, when did I cheat you?" Ye Jianxi, pretending to be coquettish, hit mu Luochen on the shoulder. tqR1 Mu Luochen did not question her any more, but raised another topic, "by the way, just now Gu''s family sent an invitation. Mr. Gu''s 70th birthday is coming, please let''s go." "Care for your family? What do they ask us to do? " Ye Jianxi frowned. Although she didn''t hate Gu Mingzhu, Gu Mingzhu and Rong Ziche were entangled. Generally speaking, she didn''t like Gu''s family and didn''t want to communicate with them. "We were invited not only by the Shen family but also by the Rong family. It''s said that one of the more important people will come to this banquet is an old friend who looks after his family. Gu''s family invited everyone to attend the meeting to convey the message. Today''s a city is no longer the original mu, Pei, Rong, Shen four legged confrontation, Gu family will come to power Mu Luochen explained lightly, and there was no displeasure in his tone. At the beginning, Mu family was the only one, followed by Pei family. Later, the Pei family collapsed and the Mu family lost master mu Sooner or later, the old situation will collapse. Today''s Gu family is similar to Mu family, Rong family and Shen family''s flag drum. A new four legged stand has been formed at the moment of Mu''s death. He knew it well and didn''t care if the Mu family could recover its former glory. As long as his family''s life is stable, Jianxi and his children can be healthy enough. As for taking care of his family, as long as he doesn''t do too much, he will turn a blind eye. When ye Jianxi heard what he said, he knew what he meant. The banquet was a notice and a demonstration. Gu Mingzhu''s affair, Gu family and Rong family make so unhappy. The rise of Gu''s family, please let it go, is mostly a demonstration. According to Gu Mingzhu''s affection, I''m afraid that the relationship between Gu and Rong will not ease in the future. Ye Jianxi thought about it and said, "I''ll call later and ask Ruyi if I want to go. If she goes, I''ll go. If you don''t go, that''s fine. " She worried that Ruyi would be bullied by her family. If Ruyi doesn''t go, she will be happy and quiet, and raise her baby at home. Mu Luochen stretched out his hand and took Ye Jianxi to his arms. "I''m jealous when I listen to you. Why, whether you are going to participate in the activities now depends not on whether your husband is going or not, but on whether your best friend is going or not? " "When are you so stingy Ye Jianxi glanced at him. Mu Luochen bowed his head and approached her cheek. The heat was gently sprayed on her face. "No matter who it is, as long as it attracts your attention, I''m jealous." At the end of the speech, he kisses her lips. Asked to the depth, ye Jianxi almost unable to resist. Mu Luochen''s hands are on her delicate waist, and her slender fingers are constantly rubbing. The fingertip seems to be on fire. Wherever it goes, it ignites the skin. Ye Jianxi''s face is burning hot. That appearance made mu Luochen breathe more heavily. "Jianxi, it''s been five months. Is that ok?" With his hand on Jianxi''s abdomen, mu Luochen asked hoarsely. It was like thunder. Ye Jianxi suddenly recovered and pushed mu Luochen away. Mu Luochen was caught off guard and his tall body was pushed down on the bed. Lying on his back, mu Luochen chuckled, "Xi Xi, I didn''t expect you to be so impatient..." Ye Jianxi turned his back to him, red eyes, "no, ah Chen... Dr. Luo said no..." After that, ye Jianxi hurried out of the room. Mu Luochen looked at her thin figure and was stunned for a moment. ****** Ye Jianxi calls Wen Ruyi. When she was sure that she would attend the dinner, she began to prepare the dress. Since Gu''s birthday was just two days later, ye Jianxi had no time to make a dress. Although it''s not as sincere as the customized one, she didn''t want to pay too much attention to caring for her family. It''s just that she can get by easily. For two days, ye Jianxi didn''t sleep well. That day, after she refused mu Luochen, mu Luochen apologized to her, saying that she was impulsive. On the surface, they are as good as ever. But in fact, ye Jianxi knows that it''s not Luo Chen''s problem, it''s his own fault. What she keeps from Luo Chen''s children will always leave clues. Lochen will find out sooner or later. Refusing to have intimate contact with Luo Chen is just the beginning Ye Jianxi was afraid of the day when Luochen found out. Very afraid, very afraid The more scared you are, the more sleepless you are. In the midst of uneasiness, the birthday of the old man who cares for his family comes. ****** At five o''clock in the evening, the Gu family hall was ablaze with lights. At this moment, looking after the whole family, everyone is in a good mood. The old man of Gu family never likes to publicize, but this is the birthday of special significance. In addition, there will be special people coming, so it''s natural for him to do it wantonly. Before the banquet, Gu''s great aunt and Gu Mingzhu''s mother began to turn around busily, checking everything carefully to avoid mistakes. Almost confirmed. Gu''s mother stopped, grabbed a servant and asked, "where''s the Pearl?" "The first lady is still in her room. She hasn''t come out yet." Gu''s mother twisted her eyebrows and said to Gu''s great aunt, "I''ll ask her to come out. This child is too shameful. It''s OK to hide a few days ago. Today is the old man''s birthday. What does she look like if she doesn''t come out again?" "If she''s in a bad mood, don''t scold her." Gu''s great aunt was spoiled. "You are just too used to her, sister-in-law." Gu''s mother shook her head. "If you don''t get used to her, who else can you get used to?" Take care of your family. Gu''s mother didn''t answer Gu''s words, because she thought so in her heart, not only she, but also the whole family. There are three generations of Gu family. The generation of Gu Jia has only one son. Mr. Gu only gave birth to Mr. Gu again. Originally, Mrs. Gu had a daughter after she was pregnant with Mr. Gu, but her daughter died just after she was born. Later, Mr. Gu felt sorry for her and didn''t have another daughter. As for Gu Mingzhu''s great uncle, it was not Mrs. Gu''s own son, but the posthumous son of two close relatives of the same clan. When the second year old man left, he entrusted his son to Mr. Gu. Mr. Gu treats uncle Gu and his son equally, and all of them are his own children. Later, Gu''s father married Gu''s mother and gave birth to Gu Mingzhu. Because when Gu Mingzhu was born, Gu''s mother followed Gu''s father to guard the northern frontier, and the living conditions were poor. Later, she failed to take care of the disease, and then she did not take care of it again. Because of Gu''s problems, Gu''s uncle and Gu''s aunt had no children and adopted only one son, Gu Mingfu. It can be said that in the end, the adopted one is no better than his own. In addition, Gu Mingfu has no knowledge and skills. He idles all day, eating, drinking, whoring and gambling. It can''t be compared with Gu Mingzhu of zaohui. The three generations of Gu''s family naturally put Gu Mingzhu in pain. Mr. Gu even pointed out that he wanted to leave Gu''s family to Gu Mingzhu in front of everyone. Gu Mingzhu can be said to be a collection of care for the family in a thousand favours. If anyone gives Gu Mingzhu a little grievance. The whole family must work hard with others. ***** Gu''s mother said goodbye to Gu''s great aunt and went to the main house to knock on her daughter''s door. I knocked for a long time, but I didn''t hear anything. Gu opened the door and went in. "Pearl? Where are you? The banquet is about to start. Today is your grandfather''s 70th birthday. If you are not happy, you can''t refute his old man''s face. When he was young, he hurt you to the bone. " Gu''s mother said as she walked into the bedroom. Looking around without Gu Mingzhu, I thought she was out. When I''m ready to go. But I heard a noise in the bathroom. Gu''s mother walked to the bathroom. Go to the door, want to open the door. But as soon as I touched the door lock, there was a sound of pumping water from inside. Then the door opened with a click. Gu Mingzhu''s eyes are red and tears are hanging from the corner of her eyes¡° Pearl, are you crying Gu''s mother asked with concern¡° No, it''s just a little uncomfortable, nothing... "Gu Mingzhu said that she wanted to walk out, but at the moment of going out, her stomach turned upside down¡° Ouch -- "Gu Mingzhu covered her mouth, bowed in embarrassment, and vomited toward the toilet. Gu''s mother came forward and patted her on the back, "did you eat the wrong thing? It''s cold. I told you earlier that you can''t eat cold food. You won''t listen. You young people just don''t pay attention to your health. You don''t avoid being cold and raw. Sooner or later, you will damage your stomach. " After nagging for a long time, Gu Mingzhu stopped vomiting. He went to the sink and gargled and said, "I''m ok. Just have some hot water. Mom, don''t you still have to watch the party? You go quickly. I''ll go after I change my clothes. " Gu''s mother had been delayed for a long time, so she didn''t stay¡° Well, good. " Coming out of Gu Mingzhu''s room, Gu''s mother walked in the corridor. I was thinking of Gu Mingzhu''s vomiting just now. All of a sudden, an idea came into my mind¡ª¡ª Pearl, isn''t she pregnant? Chapter 819 But as soon as the idea started, it was suppressed. My daughter is always sensible and doesn''t mess around. She is confident about that. Gu''s mother gently shook her head, removed the messy ideas from her mind, and then walked to the hall. **** It''s over six forty in the evening. At the last time, ye jianxika enters the family hall, looks at the glitz in front of her eyes, and takes a deep breath. This is her first time to take care of her family. She doesn''t have a place she particularly likes, and she doesn''t have too much disgust. Some are just strange. "If you''re tired, remember to tell me that you don''t have to force yourself." Mu Luochen held Ye Jianxi''s waist and said in her ear. Before coming, Dr. Luo specially called to ask him to pay attention to Ye Jianxi''s body and not let her overwork. Ye Jianxi nodded slightly, "I know." "Yo, Mr. and Mrs. Mu have a really good relationship. No wonder they say they are stronger than Jin." Gu''s mother came out and saw the scene. She couldn''t help saying. What she said was praise, but with that tone, she heard it with strong irony. Ye Jianxi and mu Luochen raised their eyes and looked at Gu''s mother with a bad face, without any words. Gu family because of Rong Ziche and Gu Mingzhu things, but also dissatisfied with Mu family. But since they are here for dinner today, they are not ready to make trouble. Whatever Gu Mu said, they would not fight back. Gu''s mother won''t be able to sing for long. Gu''s great aunt came in with Gu''s heel. When she heard Gu''s words, she was embarrassed and said, "Mr. and Mrs. mu, please come in." While saying, he gently pulled the corner of Gu''s mother''s clothes and motioned her not to make trouble on the old man''s birthday. No one can get off the table. Gu''s mother was upset, but worried about the face of the old man, she gave a cold hum and didn''t go on. Ye Jianxi and mu Luochen follow Gu''s aunt to go inside. Being led to two seats, aunt Gu left soon. Ye Jianxi sits on the seat and sweeps his eyes. He doesn''t see Wen Ruyi. Seeing that the dinner is about to start, he sends a message to Wen Ruyi. It wasn''t long after the message was sent out that it got a reply. ¡ª¡ªIt''s already at the door. When ye Jianxi saw the news, he whispered to Mu Luochen. Mu Luochen nodded slightly, with no change on his face. After a while, Rong Ziche and Wen Ruyi appear at the door of the hall. Ye Jianxi waved to them. Wen Ruyi sees two people''s voices, holding Rong Ziche''s arm and wants to come over. But at this time, in the center of the hall, Mr. Gu''s voice sounded, "ladies and gentlemen, I''m glad that you can spare time to attend Gu''s birthday. Tonight..." Everyone was attracted by Mr. Gu in an instant. The crowd toward the most central speech of the old man gush, for a time submerged rongziche and wenruyi figure. Ye Jianxi stood on tiptoe and did not see them. I had to sit down. **** On the other side. Wen Ruyi wants to find Ye Jianxi, but he is blocked. Rong Ziche took her hand and said, "let''s sit down first. After all, it''s not too late to find them." Wen Ruyi looked at the crowd, "that''s good." Rong Ziche finds a passing waiter and asks him to take them to the table. The waiter led them along the crowd. Finally, he stopped at the table not far away from Gu, "Mr. Rong, Miss Shen, please." Rong Ziche and Wen Ruyi took their seats one by one. On the stage, Mr. Gu has finished sending. The family members come on stage and say some congratulatory words. Wen Ruyi looks at the people on the stage and doesn''t see Gu Mingzhu. She subconsciously thinks where Gu Mingzhu has gone. And at this time, talk about Cao Cao. Gu Mingzhu came out from the side hall, wiped them and ran to the stage quickly. When she got to the stage, she stopped and went up to speak. Wen Ruyi looks at Gu Mingzhu for a moment. Today''s Gu Mingzhu swept away her previous heroic dress and changed into a pure white lady dress with a little pink on her face. She was originally about 170cm tall. Now she is wearing a pair of high-heeled shoes and looks very slender. At a glance, it''s amazing. It''s just Isn''t she pregnant? Still wearing such high shoes. Wen Ruyi takes his eyes and looks at Rong Ziche. His eyes ran into his attentive eyes. Rong Ziche from the beginning, did not dare to see Gu Mingzhu, eyes tightly locked in the body of Wen Ruyi. He knows that even if Ruyi forgives herself, Mingzhu''s affairs are always thorns in her heart. Therefore, we must draw a clear line with Gu Mingzhu. tqR1 In fact, he didn''t want to come to the dinner party. But not to, in Ruyi''s view is guilty, simply came to prove to Ruyi, he and Gu Mingzhu have nothing to do. By the way, find out what big people Gu has invited this time. It''s worth publicizing. Rong Ziche, under the gaze of Wen Ruyi, his throat is a little tight, but his face is very calm: "Ruyi, what do you want me to do?" "Nothing." Wen Ruyi said lightly and lowered her eyes. Rong Ziche''s breath, which was stuck in his throat, was slowly released. But before it was completely released, he was stuck again. It was not because of anything else, but because the family caretakers on the stage came to their seats after they finished their speeches. Rong Ziche thought that they were just coming to demonstrate, but when the family members opened their chairs and sat down, he finally understood that the family members were going to sit with them. But Gu Mingzhu sat opposite him and Ruyi. Rong Ziche''s eyebrows suddenly wrinkled together, endure to pull Ruyi want to get up. "Ziche, Miss Shen, why are you ready to leave when we come here?" Gu''s mother looks at Rong Ziche obliquely, full of provocation. Yes, she arranged this seat on purpose. Today, she asked Rong Ziche and Wen Ruyi to come. She also asked the old man to demonstrate to the Rong family, so that they could see how wrong Rong Ziche had chosen to give up the Pearl of their family! Rong Ziche is impatient, but he still maintains his superficial amiability: "today is Rong''s birthday. People who should take care of their family sit together. Mianmian and I are outsiders. It''s inconvenient to sit here..." "How can we be an outsider? We''re all family. Do you think so, Miss Shen? " Gu''s mother looks at Wen Ruyi, with a touch of irony in her mouth. When Wen Ruyi heard Gu''s mother mention herself, she pulled out a sneer on her expressionless face. She took Rong Ziche and said, "Ziche, aunt Gu is very kind. It''s not good for us to refuse again." Then she took Rong Ziche and sat down. Gu''s mother didn''t expect that Wen Ruyi really sat down and was a little surprised for a moment. But he soon calmed down. This is home care. Is it hard to be in her own territory? Is she afraid of them? What''s more What she''s going to arrange next is a good play. Hum! Wait for her! Wen Ruyi and Rong Ziche sit down again. The rest of the family didn''t speak, but they were not very comfortable. At the beginning, when Mingzhu broke the engagement, outsiders took Mingzhu''s initiative to abandon rongziche. But as the family members of the Pearl, they all know that the Rong family used the Pearl and kicked it. How can they swallow this bad breath? So, knowing that Gu''s mother just spoke improperly, no one stopped her. They care more about Gu Mingzhu than Rong Ziche and Wen Ruyi. Gu family up and down, from time to time secretly looked at Gu Mingzhu''s face. Gu Mingzhu was surprisingly calm. After drinking a cup of tea, she poured another cup, focused on the tea and continued to drink. After drinking the second cup, she suddenly put down the cup. Not light, not heavy, but instantly attracted everyone''s attention. Gu Mingzhu didn''t notice other people''s eyes. She just looked at Mr. Gu and said, "grandfather, when will they come?" "Come on, wait." Mr. Gu said. Gu Mingzhu smell speech, a hand slowly put under the table, pressing his stomach, where faint over the river. Mother, they asked Rong Ziche and Wen Ruyi to come over. She didn''t understand. A while ago, she might still be interested in embarrassing them, but now she has given up on Rong Ziche, and has no heart to act in front of him, and she doesn''t have so strong energy. At the most severe time of pregnancy and vomiting, she is hurt by him again and again. She would not have stayed here if it had not been for waiting. Gu Mingzhu is very tight. Time is getting longer and longer, every minute, every second is torture I don''t know how long I''ve been waiting Gu suddenly stood up and whispered, "here you are." then he walked not far away to the two young men and women and said enthusiastically, "Nan Shi, Nan Feng, you are here at last. Just now, the pearl is waiting." "Sorry, something happened on the way just now, so I came a little late." Tang Nan Shi nodded slightly. "Never mind. The party has just begun." Don is smiling. "Nanfeng is here. I wish grandfather Gu happiness and longevity. This is a small gift for me and my brother. If you don''t show respect, please accept it. " After Tang Nanfeng''s words, the person behind her sent the gift. "When people come, why bring gifts." Mr. Gu said with a smile, please take a seat. When he came to the table, Mr. Gu pointed to the two brothers and sisters of the Tang family and said, "Ziche, Miss Shen, introduce Tang Nanshi, Tang Nanfeng, the fourth son and youngest daughter of the Tang family, the capital of the emperor." Simple introduction, but pick out the identity of Tang Nanshi and Tang Nanfeng¡ª¡ª Tang family, the capital of the emperor. These four words alone are enough to make everyone realize the dignity of their identity. Wen Ruyi looks at a white dress and smiles like a spring breeze. The radian of his mouth becomes a little reluctant. Sitting next to her, Rong Ziche''s eyes sank at the moment he saw Tang Nanshi. Tang Nan Shi''s eyes fell on Wen Ruyi. He could not help but pause, but he soon recovered to nature. "Grandfather Gu, Miss Shen and I are friends. We knew each other before." Mr. Gu, hearing the speech, raised his eyebrows: "Oh? Is it? That''s a coincidence Chapter 820 Originally, he wanted to demonstrate to Rong Ziche and Wen Ruyi through the Tang family, but he didn''t think that Nan Shi knew Wen Ruyi. Gu was not happy in his heart, so he turned to Gu Mingzhu and said, "Mingzhu, haven''t you been talking about Nanfeng for a long time? Now Nanfeng and Nanshi are here. Why don''t you say a word? " Gu Mingzhu, who has been silent, stands up and takes Tang Nanfeng to his side. He deliberately ignores Tang Nanshi''s way mentioned in the old man''s words, "grandfather, you''ve come from Nanfeng, and you''re constantly saying, how can I intervene?" Said, turned to look at Tang Nanfeng said: "ignore my grandfather, he is love nagging." Tang Nanfeng pursed his mouth and laughed. His eyes inadvertently made a circle between Tang Nanshi and Wen Ruyi. And behind with a smile sitting next to Gu Mingzhu. Tang Nan Shi looked at him and sat beside him. *** When the guests arrived, Mr. Gu ordered them to serve. Gu''s mother sat Gu Mingzhu on her left hand and Tang Nanshi on her right hand, with a smile on her face, but her eyes couldn''t stop turning on Tang Nanshi. She had already made up her mind. Nanfeng and Mingzhu are college classmates. Gu''s family and Tang''s family have always been close. However, Gu''s family disagreed with Tang''s family in politics before, so Tang''s family didn''t make a clear statement, so Gu''s family didn''t reveal this card. But she didn''t uncover the relationship. Before that, she had been optimistic about Tang Nansha and wanted to marry the Pearl to the Tang family. Later, because Mingzhu said she liked rongziche, she changed her mind. Because if Mingzhu is married to the Rong family, it is a little worse than the Tang family, but the Rong family is in city a, and Mingzhu lives near. They can take care of what happens. Later, Rong Ziche didn''t know what to do. He had to give up the Pearl and marry Wen Ruyi. She looked at the unmarried Tang Nan Shi and thought of marriage again. Tang Nan Shi didn''t marry at the age of 32. The old lady and mother of the Tang family were worried. They didn''t care about the girl''s identity or her past. As long as she was a girl, she would be in Tang Nan Shi''s eyes. She mentioned the Pearl to Tang''s mother, and Tang''s mother is also very optimistic about the Pearl. This time, let Tang Nanshi and Tang Nanfeng come to a city to celebrate the old man''s birthday is one of them, and let Mingzhu get along with Tang Nanshi more is the other. If they can see each other, the marriage between the Tang family and the Gu family is a sure thing. At that time, don''t say a home. The three Rong families are not rivals of Gu family. Gu''s mother thought that Tang Nan would become her son-in-law. The more she looked, the more pleasing she was. "Nanshi, is it comfortable to live here in city a?" "The environment of a city is better than that of DIDU. It''s more comfortable to live in." Tang Nan Shi replied. As soon as Rong Mu''s eyes turned, Yu Guang swept the Pearl to one side and said, "it''s good to live comfortably. I still want you to live at home. If you move in, it''s easier for Nanfeng to get along with Mingzhu. " "It''s not too much trouble now. It''s a ten minute drive and it''ll be there in a minute." "Ten minutes is not far away." Gu''s mother also wanted to persuade Tang Nan Shi to look back on his home. But before the words came out, the food came up, so I had to shut up. **** When the food was ready, Mr. Gu raised his glass, glanced at the people present and said, "seventy years have passed in a blink of an eye. Now I am old, and I still want to see your younger generation. Nanshi, Nanfeng, Mingzhu... You should support them well in the future. Well, I don''t want to say much. This is my old man''s toast to all of you. " After that, Mr. Gu drank it all in one gulp. People here raised their glasses one after another and finished the wine in them. Wen Ruyi holds up the wine glass, and Rong Ziche presses her hand, "I''ll drink it for you." "It doesn''t matter. I can drink a glass of wine." Wen Ruyi gently pokes Rong Ziche''s hand and says. Not far away, Tang Nan Shi noticed their small movements, and his smile was lighter. Gu''s mother finished her drink with a smile on her face. She looked back at Gu Mingzhu and held her hand. She lowered her voice and said, "Mingzhu, mom knows you are not happy, but today is your grandfather''s birthday. He loves you so much. Don''t spoil his interest and drink a little." Gu Mingzhu took a sip from her glass and put it on hand. The smile on Gu''s mother''s face was more bright. She put some fish in Gu Mingzhu''s plate and said, "eat more fish. You see you''ve lost weight recently." Then, Gu''s mother turned to Tang and said, "girls like to be thin now. They don''t even care about their bodies." "My aunt said so." Tang Nan Shi had some absent-minded answers. Gu''s mother looks back and wants to pull Gu Mingzhu close to Tang. But just as she turned around, Gu Mingzhu suddenly covered her mouth and retched. "Pearl, are you sick again?" Asked Gu''s mother. Gu Mingzhu didn''t answer her mother''s words. Her face turned pale instantly. She suddenly stood up from her chair and ran to the bathroom. The rest of Gu''s family cast their eyes on her because of her sudden action. "What happened to Zhu?" Mr. Gu asked with concern. Gu''s mother stood up awkwardly and said, "it''s nothing. I''ll go and have a look. Dad, don''t spoil your interest for such a trifle. Go on. " After that, Gu''s mother got up to follow Gu Mingzhu. Tang Nanfeng stood up and said, "Auntie, do it. I''ll go and have a look." "No, no, I''ll go." Gu''s mother pushed Tang Nanfeng back to her seat and then walked toward the bathroom. ***tqR1 In the bathroom, Gu Mingzhu vomited in the dark. The stomach can spit out all the things, but still retching. Just now, I just smelled the fishy smell, and my stomach began to twitch. She wanted to hold back. But I can''t help it Go on like this. She was afraid that her family would find out about her pregnancy sooner or later. Gu Mingzhu holds the toilet, canthus of eyes cannot help turning red. Gu''s mother followed Gu Mingzhu to the bathroom door. Looking at my daughter''s back, I feel more and more uneasy. She''s not pregnant. When I was pregnant with the Pearl, I vomited to death. And the general gastrointestinal problems Where do you vomit so often? Gu''s mother guessed that there was a ghost in her heart, but she didn''t want to go to the worst. So she went behind Gu Mingzhu and locked the door behind her. She stared at her daughter and asked, "Mingzhu, you are vomiting so much. Shall I call a doctor for you?" "Mom, I''m fine. I''ve already taken the medicine." Gu''s mother listened to her refusal, and her heart sank again and again. "What medicine, show me how it doesn''t work." Gu''s mother reaches out her hand and stares at Gu Mingzhu. Gu Mingzhu avoided her mother''s eyes, washed her face and said, "the medicine is in my room. I didn''t bring it." "Well, I''ll get the servant to take it." Gu''s mother said she wanted to turn around. Gu Mingzhu subconsciously grasped her arm. Gu''s mother''s heart seemed to be caught with her back to Gu Mingzhu. She took several deep breaths, then turned around and asked seriously, "Mingzhu, tell your mother the truth, are you... Are you pregnant?" In the last three words, Gu''s mother''s voice trembled violently. Gu Mingzhu did not answer in silence. Seeing her like this, Gu''s mother knew that she was acquiescent. She was so angry that she shivered. She stepped forward and grabbed Gu Mingzhu''s shoulder, raised her hand and slapped her on the back. "How can you be so confused? When the news of your pregnancy gets out, your reputation will be ruined! Who is the father of the child? You told me! I''m going to make that bastard responsible for you! If he dares not to be responsible, I will kill their whole family! " Gu''s mother was anxious and angry. Thanks to her thinking, let the Pearl marry into the Tang family! She had a child secretly behind her family''s back! Where is Gu''s face! Gu Mingzhu got up to avoid her mother, went to the bathroom, garbled and said, "Mom, don''t interfere in my affairs." "I''m your mother! Why can''t I get involved in such a big thing as your pregnancy? " Gu''s mother couldn''t help raising her voice. Gu Mingzhu turned pale and said, "Mom, if you speak up, everyone in the family will know that I got pregnant before I got married!" Gu mother to the mouth of the words, after hearing this sentence, and forcefully swallow back. Pause for two seconds, she lowered her voice and said, "I can not speak out loud, you tell me, who is that bastard?" "Don''t ask. I won''t tell you." Looking away from her mother, Gu Mingzhu continued to wash her face. Looking at her calm appearance, Gu''s mother became more and more angry. When she was so angry, an idea suddenly flashed in her mind. She grabbed Gu Mingzhu''s arm and asked, "is it Rong Ziche? You tell me, is it his? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Mingzhu washed her face. And then he said, "No." "No? I think it''s him! You''ve only been with him recently. Who else can this child belong to besides his? " Gu''s mother grabbed her daughter''s shoulder and asked her to face herself, "Mingzhu, I don''t care what''s the relationship between you and rongziche? Now that you have his child in your stomach, he must be responsible. We can''t afford to take care of our family! I can''t afford to lose this man! " Listening to her mother''s talk about her child, Gu Mingzhu''s anger suddenly broke out. She pushed her mother away and cried out: "I said the child is not his! I won''t be with him either! He doesn''t love me. If you insist that I stay with him, I''d rather die! " Gu Mingzhu said, turned to open the door, ready to go out. But when she came to the door and saw the people standing outside, her feet suddenly froze there. Outside the bathroom, Mrs. Gu and her aunt looked at Gu Mingzhu in amazement, apparently listening to what she had just said. Old lady Gu pointed to Gu Mingzhu and asked incredulously, "Mingzhu, are you pregnant with rongziche''s child?"¡° Grandma, I''ve knocked out the baby. I don''t have any. What you just heard is all fake Gu Mingzhu was in a hurry and said suddenly. Old lady Gu''s heart was cramped. She covered her chest and fell back in the dark. Gu''s great aunt helped the old lady. Gu Mingzhu was flustered when she saw that the old lady fainted¡° Grandma, grandma, what''s the matter with you? "¡° Go and call the doctor Gu''s great aunt said to Gu Mingzhu. Gu Mingzhu was stunned for two seconds before turning to the doctor. Chapter 821 In the hall¡ª¡ª If he didn''t see his family back, Mr. Gu stopped to talk to Tang and looked at pianting from time to time. A servant ran to Mr. Gu in a hurry and whispered a word. Mr. Gu''s face sank and he waved to the servant to go down. Then, he said to Tang: "Nan Shi, something happened at home. You sit down first and I''ll go back." "Grandfather Gu, please." Tang Nan Shi said politely. Mr. Gu stood up and walked calmly back to the yard with the servant. ***** Gu Mingzhu doesn''t come back all the time. Tang Nanfeng is bored and wants to find an excuse to leave. Just as Mr. Gu leaves, she sweeps around the audience. Finally, her eyes fall on Wen Ruyi, with a sly smile on the corner of her mouth. Walking to Wen Ruyi''s side, Tang Nanfeng opens his chair and sits down. "Sister Mianmian, you are so beautiful today." Tang Nanfeng is not stingy of praise. Wen Ruyi smile, tone indifferent way: "Nanfeng, you are joking." Compared with Tang Nanfeng, how can she be considered beautiful? "I''m not joking at all. I''m serious, OK?" Tang Nanfeng embraces Wen Ruyi''s shoulder and says in a delicate voice. Wen Ruyi didn''t answer her. Rong Ziche, sitting on one side, frowns slightly because of Tang Nanfeng''s too intimate behavior. He once asked Luo Chen to investigate Tang Nan Shi. The final result is that Tang Nan Shi is from the Tang family, the capital of the emperor. There are four sons and one daughter in the Tang family. Tang Nan Shi is the youngest son of the Tang family and is now a general. The purpose of his coming to a city is not clear. All the time, he didn''t contact the Tang family with the Gu family. Therefore, when he came to the imperial capital from the south of Tang Dynasty, he didn''t have much contact with Gu family. If it wasn''t for Gu''s birthday, I''m afraid he hasn''t connected Tang Nan Shi with Gu''s family. He doesn''t care if Gu and Tang join hands to deal with Rong. What he is concerned about is why Tang Nanshi and Tang Nanfeng should approach Ruyi again and again. If they don''t have good intentions, he won''t be polite even if it''s the imperial capital of the Tang family. "Sister Mianmian, let''s go to the suburbs some other day. I heard that the scenery around city a is very good..." "Ruyi, let''s go to my sister-in-law and Luochen." Rong Ziche interrupts Tang Nanfeng. Tang Nanfeng is saying that in the interest, hear Rong Ziche to pull away Wen Ruyi, a pair of beautiful Danfeng eyes, slightly narrowed. Wen Ruyi doesn''t want to sit here any more. She even has no appetite to eat when she sits with those who care for her family. But now there are only two brothers and sisters of the Tang family, Gu Fu and Gu''s uncle left on this table. If they leave, their brother and sister will be embarrassed. Wen Ruyi thinks about it in his heart. Tang Nanfeng took Wen Ruyi''s arm and said, "sister Mianmian, you''re going to see Miss Ye. Just in time, I''m going to have a look. I''ve heard about Miss ye and Mr. mu for a long time. A few days ago, I called the imperial capital and heard Miss Jing mention her. Miss Jing asked me to say hello to miss Ye instead of her. " Rong Ziche hears what Tang Nanfeng says, and his eyes suddenly turn cold. Are these two brothers and sisters brown candy? Can''t get rid of it? Wen Ruyi is a little surprised. Tang Nanfeng is interested in Jianxi, because not long ago, they met each other. At that time, she didn''t say a few words to Jianxi. There is doubt in the heart, but Wen Ruyi believes that Tang Nanfeng has no bad intention to Jian Xi, so he should come down. Tang Nanfeng eyebrows light lift, meaningful looking at Rong Ziche. Rong Ziche''s face is completely black. Three people stand up, Wen Ruyi originally wanted to say goodbye to Tang Nanshi later, but listen to Tang Nanfeng way: "brother, you also together, you stay here more boring." Then, she looked at Gu''s uncle and Gu''s father with a smile, "uncle, uncle, do you mind if we leave for a while?" Father Gu and uncle Gu don''t care. "You go, it doesn''t matter." Tang Nan Feng pulls Tang Nan Shi up and says to Wen Ruyi and Rong Ziche, "Mianmian elder sister, Mr. Rong, we can go." Having said that, Tang Nanfeng left and right, holding Wen Ruyi and Tang Nanshi, walked in front. Rong Ziche was left behind. Looking at Tang Nanfeng walking in front, talking happily, Rong Ziche''s face is heavy enough to drip black water. **** At the same time¡ª¡ª When Mr. Gu came to the backyard, the people in the family were in a mess, and they were quiet. Mrs. Gu took high blood pressure medicine and relied on the head of the bed. Her face was pale to almost transparent. Gu''s mother and Gu''s great aunt stood by the bed, looking back and forth between Gu Mingzhu and Gu''s old lady. "Zhuzhu, you say, whose child is in your stomach? Is it Rong''s? " A feeble voice rang out in the room, and Mrs. Gu looked at Gu Mingzhu. "No Gu Mingzhu said, biting the lower lip. "Whose is that? You tell Grandma that as long as the other party is really good to you, we will take care of our family and ignore his identity. " Mrs. Gu asked. Gu Mingzhu did not answer in silence. There was a brief silence in the room. "Mom, don''t ask Mingzhu. She''s just a dead duck with a stiff tongue and can''t knock anything out. I think it''s rongziche. In addition to rongziche, who has Mingzhu contacted?! He bullies our pearl so much that I can''t finish with him! " Gu''s mother chimed in. Old lady Gu was so angry that she shivered all over. It''s really Rong Ziche''s child. What''s the position of their family? First use the Pearl and then abandon it, and now eat back the grass, or in the case of Rong Ziche''s fiancee! It''s like playing with their pearls! "Go! Go! Go and call Rong Ziche to me. I''ll ask him what he wants to do! " Mrs. Gu pointed to the door and yelled excitedly. Gu''s mother stands up and is ready to call Rong Ziche. Gu Mingzhu suddenly stepped forward and stopped her way, "I said, the child is not Rong Ziche. If you dare to find him, I will die to show you!" Her voice reverberated in the whole room, and all the family members were shocked. When she came back, Gu''s mother raised her hand and slapped her in the face, but before the slap fell, she stopped. "You bastard, you are so angry with me! You have lost the face of taking care of our family. You are still protecting that beast! " As Gu''s mother said this, her tears fell down. Gu Mingzhu''s eyes were red and did not move. The old lady and the great aunt of the family looked at the two mothers and daughters, and secretly wiped their tears. ***** When Mr. Gu came into the room, he heard the cry of the slow room. He glanced at the people in the room and said in a cold voice, "what''s the matter? What''s going on? I''m not dead yet. Are you all crying here? " Mrs. Gu dried her eyes and said, "what''s the matter? You ask Mingzhu, "what happened?" On his way here, Mr. Gu had heard the servant say what had happened, and his anger ran to the extreme, but he still kept calm. He said to Gu Mingzhu with a heavy face, "Zhu, come with me." Gu Mingzhu''s eyes were red and he followed him out. Worried that the old man would embarrass his daughter, Gu''s mother couldn''t help coming forward. But did not walk two steps, then heard the old man said in a deep voice: "other people stay, I have a good talk with the Pearl." The words were put out clearly for her, and Gu''s mother stopped. Mr. Gu took Gu Mingzhu and went out without looking back. ***** They went to the study one by one. Mr. Gu asked Gu Mingzhu to sit down. Gu Mingzhu stood still. Looking at Gu Mingzhu who was still there, Mr. Gu said in a deep voice, "Mingzhu, if I ask you to sit down, just sit down. Don''t you even listen to me?" "Grandfather..." Gu Mingzhu uttered a cry and fell on his knees. Mr. Gu was sitting on the chair, but she knelt down and stood up, "what are you doing? You get up quickly! " "Grandfather, if you don''t listen to me, I won''t get up." "Are you threatening me?" tqR1 Mr. Gu''s face is half black. Gu Mingzhu shook her head. "I dare not threaten my grandfather. I just beg him not to let my family go to rongziche." Mr. Gu''s forehead was full of veins. Because Mingzhu''s words are tantamount to admitting in disguise that this child is indeed rongziche! Mr. Gu would like to take a whip to kill rongziche immediately! In Gu laolengshen''s time, Gu Mingzhu deeply kowtowed two heads, "grandfather, I don''t want to marry Rong Ziche, he doesn''t like me at all, even if I marry him, I won''t be happy, so I beg you, grandfather, don''t let my mother force me." "You are so confused. You don''t want to live with him all your life. You have children with him?! Now that my family knows, what do you want me to do? " Gu''s brows wrinkled together. Gu Mingzhu tearful, "this child is designed, grandfather, Rong Ziche does not know that this child is his, I did not intend to let him know." "Designed? You make it clear to me. " Gu asked harshly. Gu Mingzhu knew that only his grandfather was able to turn the tide, and he simply told him everything. On the night with Rong Ziche, she was invited to a celebrity''s birthday party. Since she came back to a city from the northwest, there are few intimate friends. This invitation is the first time she has been invited, so even if she doesn''t like these parties, she still went to attend them. On the night of the party, everyone had a good time. She drank too much without noticing. Later, in a daze, he was helped to a room to have a rest. She didn''t think much and fell asleep. When I was conscious again, I found that there was one more person in the room, and that person was not someone else, but Rong Ziche. They were having a relationship. She wanted to push Rong Ziche away, but at that time, Rong Ziche was very abnormal, like a beast, doing things by instinct. She knew that she and Rong Ziche might have been framed. So, at the end of the matter, she immediately cleaned up her things and found a princess in the club to replace her. Chapter 822 As long as it''s not myself Then Rong Ziche and Wen Ruyi will have no problem. She has been telling herself in her heart, forget this thing, forget all kinds of things with Rong Ziche. ¡­¡­ But I want to make a clear relationship with rongziche, but because of the video, rongziche finds her again and again. For the sake of Wen Ruyi, Rong Ziche is humble, even willing to put down his dignity and act in front of so many people. Even if it is iron heart, looking at their loved ones, for other women to pay so much. She was still jealous. In a daze, she calls Rong Ziche and makes unreasonable demands on him. To do that, one is to humiliate and anger Rong Ziche, the other is to keep him away from himself, and the third is that there is still a trace of expectation in her heart. Maybe Rong Ziche will have such a trace of feelings for her. But what happened later tore her last fantasy apart. Rong Ziche doesn''t love her. Not at all. Even because of her entanglement, she was disgusted. At the same time, she thought that it would be better Rong Ziche doesn''t care about her, so she won''t be bothered by him. But just before she decided to return the video to rongziche, she confirmed that she was pregnant. She couldn''t get the tape out. Rong Ziche calls her and tells her that he doesn''t want the video. He can do whatever he likes. He doesn''t care to be ruined with Wen Ruyi. Listening to his words, she completely sober, decided not to go wrong again and again. Rong Ziche loves Wen Ruyi. Even if forced, it is not the happiness she wants. So, pregnant thing, she has been cheating Rong Ziche, also keep it from home. She can''t marry Rong Ziche. Even with his children, she can''t marry Rong Ziche. ¡­¡­ Gu Mingzhu knelt down and explained everything clearly. There was a moment of silence in the study. Gu old son fist tightly, bang of a clap on the table, "bright pearl, he is worth you so aggrieve oneself?" He doesn''t understand, the Pearl in the end is bad where, let allow son Che so dislike. Mingzhu likes Rong family''s boy, and now she is pregnant with his child, regardless of whether he loves Shen Mianmian, Wen Ruyi or other women. They really want to let Ziche marry Mingzhu. If they don''t agree, they will fight to death. In the end, it''s uncertain who will win or lose! "Grandfather, please help me." Gu Mingzhu didn''t answer the old man''s words. She knelt down and begged. Gu didn''t speak for a long time, staring at the photos on the wall, sighed for a long time: "Zhu, don''t regret it." "I don''t regret it." Gu Mingzhu said. "Well, since you don''t want to marry him, knock out the child. You are still young and can start from scratch." Mr. Gu said bitterly. If Mingzhu does not marry rongziche, the child must not stay. Gu Mingzhu heard the old man''s words and shook her head. "You don''t want to? At this point, do you want to keep his children? " Gu''s voice was full of anger. Gu Mingzhu opened her red eyes and said in a hoarse voice, "no, grandfather, this child can''t be killed at all..." She secretly went to the doctor herself to kill the child. But the doctor said that her natural uterine wall is too thin, the survival rate of eggs is not high, it is not easy to get pregnant, if you kill this child, there is almost no possibility of pregnancy in this life. Mr. Gu heard Gu Mingzhu''s words. He staggered and bumped into the desk. "What have we done to look after our family?" "I''m sorry, Grandpa." Gu Mingzhu kowtows again and tears fall down the corner of her eyes. She''s the one who''s sorry for her family. Shame the family. Looking at Gu Mingzhu, Mr. Gu didn''t speak. At the moment, he had completely lost his strength to speak. ***** "Dong Dong." The sound of knocking on the door rang out. Mr. Gu looked at Gu Mingzhu kneeling on the ground and said, "get up first. Let me think about this again." Gu Mingzhu refused to get up. Mr. Gu shook his hands and pulled her up, "get up! No matter what happens to our family members, we must not bend our knees to others! " Gu Mingzhu stood up, wiped the tears from the corner of her eyes, and looked at him silently. But Gu didn''t speak. He went to the door and opened it. * At the door of the study, Gu Fu looked at the room and noticed that the atmosphere was not right. He gathered his face and said, "Dad, several old friends in front of you want to toast. Do you want to go there?" "I''ll go and have a look. You look at the Pearl here. Don''t let her run away." Mr. Gu took a look at Gu Mingzhu and walked out. When the old man moved out, Gu went to Gu Mingzhu and asked, "what happened just now?" "No, I did something wrong. My grandfather told me a few words." Gu Mingzhu''s nasal reply is very strong. Gu Fu sighed and said, "how old are you, you girl, and you still cry? Your grandfather loves you most. It''s right to say a few words. Don''t take it to heart. Please coax him. Today is his birthday. " "Dad, I know." Gu Mingzhu listened to his father''s words, tears almost fell. ****** Mr. Gu went out of his study. Instead of going to the front hall, he went to the bedroom. In the bedroom, Gu''s mother, Gu''s old lady and Gu''s uncle and mother are gloomy. The story of Mingzhu has spread, and the damage to Gu''s reputation is secondary. Mingzhu''s playing all her life is what they care about most. They take care of their family, and this is their only granddaughter. It was destroyed by the Rong family. How can I swallow this bad breath? Mrs. Gu is lying at the head of the bed, wiping her tears and scolding Rong Ziche. Gu''s mother and Gu''s great aunt are coaxing her. Seeing the old man coming in, Mrs. Gu took away her handkerchief and said, "old man, what do you think we can do now? Pearl she is still so small, this matter spread out, her reputation is all corrupt. Who dares to ask for the Pearl of our family besides them Master Gu is upset and confused. He also wants to beat Rong Ziche hard and take half of his life. But at this juncture, he did so, which is tantamount to admitting rongziche and Mingzhu. Mr. Gu suppressed his anger and said, "what should I do? I have asked Mingzhu just now. She is not pregnant at all. Who do you two listen to? She is pregnant? Would you like the Pearl''s reputation to be ruined When Mrs. Gu and aunt Gu heard the old man''s words, they stopped wiping their tears and looked at her. Mingzhu is pregnant. She said it herself. If this is said from other people, they may not believe it. Gu''s mother was also frightened by the old man, but soon suspected, "Dad, I didn''t guess about pregnancy. Mingzhu has been vomiting these days, which is very similar to when I was pregnant with her. I asked her myself, and she acquiesced in it. Dad, Mingzhu''s pregnancy can''t be so hasty. Even if Mingzhu refuses to admit it, we have to go to the hospital to check. I''m really pregnant. We have to make plans earlier, or it will be too late when her stomach shows up. " Gu''s face sank down: "do you believe what I mean?" Gu''s mother saw that the old man''s face sank, and she was temporarily speechless. "Dad, I didn''t mean that." "What do you mean?" Mr. Gu is very powerful. Gu''s mother stopped talking for a moment. "No one is allowed to mention this again. I''ll talk to Mingzhu about it. When you go to the front hall, you''re not allowed to trouble Rong''s family. Otherwise, you''ll have trouble with me. Do you hear me? " Mr. Gu''s words are to everyone, but his eyes are on his mother. It''s Gu Mu who has made the point clear. Gu''s mother was very angry, but the old man still didn''t dare to disobey, "Dad, I heard it." With the guarantee, Mr. Gu was relieved. ***** Front office¡ª¡ª Tang Nanfeng surrounds Ye Jianxi and Wen Ruyi. His tongue is as bright as lotus. He coaxes them into smiling faces. Mu Luochen knows that ye Jianxi is not very happy recently. Seeing that Tang Nanfeng can make her happy, he lets her go. Rong Ziche looks at Tang Nanfeng, but how does he look? He''s holding his breath, and his face is more and more embarrassed. He really wants to throw away Tang Nanfeng, who is full of ghost ideas. Don''t think he doesn''t know what she''s up to! Through the identity of a woman, close to Ruyi, by the way, close the relationship between Ruyi and Tang Nansha! The two brothers and sisters of the Tang family are not good things! Rong Ziche''s hand is clucking. But on one side, Tang Nanfeng mentioned Tang Nanshi from time to time. "Ah, sister Mianmian, sister Jianxi, you don''t know how much my brother is. Our empress dowager introduced him to a blind date for the first time. Two people sitting in the restaurant, more than three hours, he said a total of seven words. Other girls told my mother''s empress dowager that if she married my brother, she was afraid of being suffocated. Later, the Empress Dowager and the Empress Dowager of our family even introduced a few, but they didn''t succeed. Our family thought that my brother was gay. " "Before coming to a city this time, the Empress Dowager had a showdown with my brother and said that she didn''t expect him to like girls, but really like boys. Just take them home and have a company..." Tang Nanfeng''s "betrayal" of Tang Nanshi. Ye Jianxi and Wen Ruyi listen and smile. Rong Zi Che snorted coldly and said, "maybe your brother really likes men." Cold words, attracted other people to see. Ye Jianxi is surprised, because Tang Nanfeng put it clearly is a joke, really gay, she will not say. Moreover, even if I didn''t hear it was a joke, I shouldn''t say it in front of Tang Nan Shi, should I? Wen Ruyi''s eyes on Rong Ziche frowned slightly. She knows that Ziche doesn''t like her contact with Tang Nanshi, but they are talking to Tang Nanfeng. What does he mean when he comes here? be jealous? Wen Ruyi thinks Rong Ziche is making trouble out of nothing. Can be in front of so many people''s face, or to allow Zi Che left some face¡° What are you talking about? " Wen Ruyi gently said a word, to Rong Ziche step down. But to Rong Ziche, this sentence is totally partial to Tang¡° What''s wrong with me? That''s not what his sister said? " Tqr1 Rong Ziche sneers. Wen Ruyi stares at him and warns him that it is enough. Listening to their conversation, Tang Nanfeng knows that Rong Ziche is jealous, but she just loves to pour oil on the fire. She grabs the shoulders of Wen Ruyi and ye Jianxi and says, "yes, if my brother really likes men, he will like Mr. Rong, who has a good figure and looks handsome. If you didn''t have sister Mianmian, I would have encouraged my brother to go after Mr. Rong. Sister Mianmian, do you mind if my brother and Mr. Rong are together? " Wen Ruyi reluctantly smiles, "don''t mind."¡° Mr. Rong, Mianmian elder sister doesn''t mind, "Tang Nanfeng deliberately lengthened his voice. There is something in her story. No one else can hear it. Can allow son Che to hear out, Tang Nan Feng is alluding to Tang Nan Shi and Ruyi things. This woman! Rong Ziche steps forward to pull Tang Nanfeng apart. But before he came forward, Tang Nanshi, who had been silent, said, "Nanfeng, don''t make trouble." Then, Tang Nan Shi looked back at Rong Zi Che calmly and said, "sorry, Nanfeng has always been naughty and spoiled by our family. I''d like to ask Mr. Rong to be more considerate of me Mu Luochen noticed that something was wrong with Rong Ziche, and echoed: "Ziche, don''t worry about a little thing." Chapter 823 Rong Ziche''s anger is almost uncontrollable, but looking at mu Luochen, he forces himself to calm down. tqR1 Tang Nanfeng see Rong Ziche black face, the smile on the face more and more brilliant, she is like to see, Rong Ziche want to get angry, but also to endure the appearance. It looks like a turtle. Tang Nan Shi knew Tang Nan Feng''s evil interest and gave her a warning look. Tang Nan Feng vomited tongue, no longer provocative Rong Zi Che. Heart silently vomit trough, oneself four elder brother don''t make complaints about face. She''s helping him, okay? He''s good, but instead he helps others to scold her. **** Mr. Gu arranged for his family, went to the front hall, had a chat with some old friends for a while, and then went to find someone to ask about Tang''s whereabouts. Uncle Gu sent people to keep an eye on the whereabouts of the brothers and sisters of the Tang family. When the old man asked, he pointed out the direction to him. When Gu saw Tang brothers and sisters, he saw Rong Ziche and Wen Ruyi, and his Qi and blood surged up. Looking at the old man''s face flushed and angry, uncle Gu asked, "Dad, what''s the matter?" "Nothing! You are welcome to the guests. " Uncle Gu didn''t know where to go, but he still obeyed the old man. Gu shook his hand and walked towards Tang Nan Shi. "Grandfather Gu, where''s the Pearl?" Tang Nanfeng first noticed that Gu came over and looked behind him. He didn''t see Gu Mingzhu, so he asked casually. Gu old son slowly tone said, "Pearl some uncomfortable, I let her go back to rest." "What''s wrong? Is it OK?" "A little pain, no big problem, you can rest assured." Gu old son words finish saying, eyes fall on Rong Zi Che body, hard to hide cold meaning. Even if Mingzhu said that she and rongziche were designed that night, it was two people''s business. Now let Mingzhu bear all the pain, but rongziche is alive. How can he be reconciled? Gu Laozi stares at Rong Ziche and wants to poke a hole in him. Rong Ziche felt Gu Laozi''s gaze, raised his eyes to meet Gu Laozi, and his face was extremely cold. Four eyes opposite, two people''s eyes can almost collide out of the fire. Don''t want to make the atmosphere so rigid again and again, so he said: "grandfather Gu, is there something wrong?" When Gu heard Tang''s voice, he immediately looked away, turned to Tang and said, "Nan Shi, I have a few words. I don''t know if it''s convenient for you." "Of course, it''s convenient. Go ahead, Mr. Gu." Tang Nan Shi Dao. "It can''t be said here. Please take another step." Mr. Gu will not speak in front of rongziche. Please go to other places. Tang Nanshi thought for a few seconds and said, "OK." After that, he left with Mr. Gu. **** Not long after Gu and Tang Nanshi left, Tang Nanfeng and ye Jianxi and Wen Ruyi mentioned: "sister Jianxi, sister mianmianmian, I heard that Gu family has a water lily pool, which Gu grandfather specially raised for Mingzhu. It''s said that it''s very beautiful. These days, it''s just in time for the last batch of flowering. Do you want to have a look?" Wen Ruyi heard the two words of "water lily", subconsciously thought of the perfume smell on that day. He shook his head and said, "I''m a little tired, so I won''t go." Ye Jianxi saw the water lily pool of Gu''s family when he checked the information about Gu''s family. One of the most precious varieties of water lily cultivated by Gu family is helfra. Helfra''s living conditions are very harsh, the water temperature is 23 ¡ã C~25 ¡ã C. The pH is about 8. If the temperature or pH is slightly high, the flowers will die. If the temperature is low and the pH is too acidic, the flowers will not bloom. Let alone other minor conditions. But even if you can be patient and successfully cultivate HELVA, its flowering period is very short, only in early July and late September. The life span of a single flower, only one night, will wither. In order to cultivate this kind of water lily, Gu family invited at least 30 gardeners. It took about five or six years to succeed. The reason why Gu''s family has made a lot of efforts is that Gu Mingzhu likes water lilies. It can be seen that Gu''s family attaches great importance to Gu Mingzhu. Ye Jianxi wants to see helfra, but Wen Ruyi doesn''t want to go. She''s a little worried. Gu Mingzhu is the thorn in Rong Ziche''s and Ruyi''s heart. Now when they come to Gu''s home, the relationship between them is not easy to ease, and they think it''s going to be awkward. Rong Ziche''s gaffe again and again tonight is probably because he came to take care of his family and was nervous. Ye Jianxi is hesitating. "Sister Jianxi, please accompany me. I want to go and have a look. This is the last batch of flowers this year. " Tang Nanfeng''s solicitation. Ye Jianxi wants to call Wen Ruyi again, but before she opens her mouth, mu Luochen, who has been silent, suddenly cuts in: "Jianxi, since Miss Tang invited us, let''s go and have a look." Ye Jianxi hears mu Luochen talking and looks up at him in surprise. Mu Luochen calmly held her right hand, without too much explanation, but said to Tang Nanfeng: "Miss Tang, would you please lead the way?" "Yes, of course." Tang Nanfeng''s subconscious answer. She didn''t plan to bring mu Luochen. She wanted to get close to Ye Jianxi and do more about Wen Ruyi! But just now when mu Luochen asked, he agreed. This man, just like the rumor, can''t help but be afraid! Tang Nanfeng secretly regrets it, but he doesn''t dare to refuse him in front of Mu Luochen. Only unwilling to take ye Jianxi and mu Luochen to the backyard of Gu''s family. Mu Luochen holds Ye Jianxi''s hand and follows Tang Nanfeng. ******* The residence of Gu family is not as far-reaching as that of Mu family. It was built after Mr. Gu married Mrs. Gu. The designer is a famous contemporary architect and is famous for his Suzhou garden style. Therefore, even if the homestead of Gu family has not gone through the precipitation of time, the delicacy is still good, almost step by step. Tang Nanfeng with mu Luochen and ye Jianxi in the yard, around a few circles. Finally, around a rockery, the eyes suddenly open, there is a pool of water lilies. "Here it is, isn''t it beautiful?" Tang Nanfeng looks back at them with a smile. Ye Jianxi raised her eyes and looked at the water lily pool. She couldn''t help admiring it. It was really beautiful. The whole pool water is decorated with full lights, during which most of the white HELVA blooms. The constant temperature water flows from the rockery and pours into the pool covered with HELVA. The flowers dance with the water waves. Everything is dreamy and beautiful. "Like it?" Mu Luochen saw that her eyes did not blink, looking at those water lilies. Her dark eyes were light, her thin lips were shallow, showing a touch of admiration. "If you like, I''ll send someone to plant one for you when you go home. It''s more beautiful and more beautiful than home care." Tang Nanfeng heard mu Luochen''s words, eyes show envy, she also wants to be more beautiful than the Pearl, more water lily pool! "Don''t be so troublesome. Just take a look at the scenery. Why bother to cultivate it again?" Ye Jianxi said with a smile. "If you like it, don''t worry about the rest." Muluochen put his arm around her waist and said to her ear. He exhaled the heat, spray in the ear, ye Jianxi''s face can''t help reddening, speechless, there is Tang Nanfeng on the side. "Will you?" Mu Luochen asked again. Ye Jianxi shook his head and refused. Mu Luochen sighed a little: "Jianxi, you are so frustrating. Even if I want to make you happy, you don''t give me a chance." "It''s easy to make me happy. Just take good care of your body." Ye Jianxi said. "That''s not the same. Jianxi, I want you to be unscrupulous, OK? " Mu Luochen looked at Ye Jianxi deeply. Ye Jianxi and he look at each other, there is a kind of illusion of being sucked in. For a moment, even Tang Nanfeng standing on one side has forgotten. Looking at the two people as if no one else''s kiss me, Tang Nanfeng''s teeth are almost sour. He pretended to cough twice. Tang Nanfeng said: "sister Jianxi... You watch first, I''ll go to see the Pearl." Ye Jianxi came back and quickly came out of Mu Luochen''s chest. Looking at Tang Nanfeng, he nodded with embarrassment. Tang Nanfeng ran away. I''m afraid I''ll be caught up if I''m slow. ***** When Tang Nanfeng ran away, ye Jianxi raised his head, turned around and said to Mu Luochen, "did you just do it on purpose?" "Do you have one?" Mu Luochen asked. "Of course." Ye Jianxi snorted. He just deliberately ignored Tang Nanfeng. He was close to her and had been with him for three years. How could he not know his mind? "Well, if you say yes, then yes." Mu Luochen put his slender and powerful arm around Ye Jianxi''s shoulder, bent his head to approach her cheek, and said only one inch away: "tonight, she talks too much, I have no chance to talk to you. Don''t give her some color to see, she almost forgot, you ye Jianxi is my wife, not her, Tang Nanfeng casually pull to do foil It''s not that mu Luochen didn''t see Tang Nanfeng''s little trick clearly, but he didn''t want to poke it out. Tang Nanfeng obviously, has been making up with Wen Ruyi, what idea she plays, the only people present are Jianxi and Ruyi. As long as Tang Nanfeng doesn''t hurt Wen Ruyi, he can turn a blind eye to her little actions. But the premise of all this is - she doesn''t pester Jianxi. I''ll be there all night with Jianxi. When he does, are people dead? Mu Luochen was full of displeasure, so when Tang Nanfeng proposed to visit the water lily pool, he came together¡° Mu Luochen, you are such a cheapskate. You are so jealous. " Ye Jianxi side head, eyes color¡° Of course, I''m mean to you. " Mu Luochen spilled words between his lips and encircled Ye Jianxi with his arms. Ye Jianxi only felt that the light in front of him was dim, and mu Luochen didn''t expect it. Heaven and earth suddenly, quiet down Chapter 824 The lobby. Rong Ziche went to Wen Ruyi and took her hand. Her face was a little tense, but her tone slowed down. "Ruyi, you are far away from the Tang brothers and sisters, they are not so simple." Squatting down, Rong Ziche added: "I''m serious." The people of the Tang family come to a city secretly. It''s not sure what they want to do. Now close to Ruyi. Who knows what they''re up to? Rong Ziche admits that he said this with hostility to Tang Nanshi, but in his heart he did it for Ruyi''s sake and didn''t want her to be hurt. "Let''s talk about that later." Wen Ruyi doesn''t want to discuss with Rong Ziche about Tang Nanshi and Tang Nanfeng. She felt that Ziche was biased against them. If they really wanted to hurt her, they would not have saved her in the beginning. Hearing Wen Ruyi''s words, Rong Ziche''s face is even tighter. Holding Wen Ruyi''s hand, he can''t stop tightening. Wen Ruyi slightly frowned and let go of Rong Ziche''s hand without any trace. "I''m a little hungry. I''m going to eat something. Do you want me to help you with anything?" Before Rong Ziche gets angry, Wen Ruyi says. "No need." Rong Ziche said in silence for a moment. Wen Ruyi nodded and went to the table where the food was placed. Rong Ziche wants to follow her, but he kills a friend and holds him. He couldn''t leave for a moment, so he had to tell Wen Ruyi, "don''t go too far." "Well." Wen Ruyi nodded faintly. **** Wen Ruyi did not go far, took a plate, put a few snacks, found a chair to sit down and eat quietly. Not far away, Rong Ziche looked at it from time to time. She knew he was looking at herself. I didn''t say anything. Since Gu Mingzhu''s incident, Rong Ziche has always been very close to her. He was afraid of losing her She understood. However, sometimes I feel that such a tense, bound people can not breathe. It''s not just about Tang Nanshi and Tang Nanfeng, but also about every bit of life. Rong Ziche is more and more in charge. Wen Ruyi is eating dessert little by little. I don''t know when to sit down next to a person, blocking her light. When Wen Ruyi looked up, he saw a 30-year-old man sitting on his side. His suit was Armani, and his shirt was unbuttoned casually. There was no tie. There was a decadent smile on his mouth. Even if he didn''t speak, he could feel the smell of a dandy. Wen Ruyi swallows the sweets in her mouth and wants to get up with the plate. But listen to that humanitarian: "are you Miss Shen?" Wen Ruyi said, "do you know me?" "I don''t know." The man shook his head, "but I know your fiance, Rong Ziche, who almost became my brother-in-law." Wen Ruyi immediately understood that the man in front of her was Gu Mingfu, the adopted son of the family. How much Gu Mingzhu is favored in Gu''s family, how much Gu Mingfu is not welcomed. The daily entertainment gossip is either spread out which star he has taken care of or what disaster he has created. Mr. Gu once wanted to drive him out of his family. If aunt Gu hadn''t stopped me Wen Ruyi looks cold and feels that he and the person in front of him have nothing to say. "Mr. Gu, your sister and Ziche are in the past. I don''t care what happened in the past. I only care about the present and the future." Wen Ruyi, holding the plate, said steadily. Gu Mingfu extended his hand and folded his legs together, looking like a rich man. "Miss Shen, I didn''t mean any harm. I just kindly reminded me. Mingzhu and your fiance are inextricably linked. You''d better find out whose child is in Mingzhu''s stomach, and then decide whether to be with rongziche. Otherwise... When I get married in the future, I will regret it, but I won''t buy any regret medicine. " "Thank you for reminding me." Wen Ruyi chuckled, his eyes full of irony. Even if the outside world, Gu Mingfu and Gu Mingzhu again how not to deal with. She would not feel that Gu Mingfu would remind her of it without any reason. "Miss Shen, don''t you believe me? I heard with my own ears just now that the baby in Mingzhu''s stomach belongs to your fiance... " Gu Mingfu said this, suddenly stopped. Wen Ruyi felt someone behind him and recovered. Just right up to his Rong Zi Che. Rong Ziche put his hand on her shoulder and looked at Gu Mingfu warily, "what did he say to you?" "Nothing, just a little chat." Wen Ruyi doesn''t want to mention Gu Mingzhu''s pregnancy and hide it subconsciously. On one side, Gu Mingfu heard her words and stood up with a smile. He reached out to Rong Ziche and said, "Ziche, why are you so nervous? At least we used to be a family. Although the Pearl has nothing to do with you now, our friendship is still there, isn''t it? I won''t hurt your fiancee because of the Pearl. " He hides words in every sentence. Rong Ziche sinks his face and refuses to shake hands with Gu Mingfu. Gu Mingfu doesn''t feel embarrassed either. He smiles and looks at Wen Ruyi.. Wen Ruyi was his whole body long thorn general uncomfortable, pulled Rong Ziche said, "Ziche, let''s go." Rong Ziche looked down at Wen Ruyi and said after a while, "OK." Without saying hello to Gu Mingfu, they turned and left. Looking at their figure, Gu Mingfu''s mouth slightly tilted up. "Don''t you listen to me? Shen Mianmian, Shen Mianmian, sooner or later, you will be too late to regret... " ******tqR1 When ye Jianxi and mu Luochen came back, the dinner was already in the second half. When rongziche and wenruyi are not found at the banquet, ye Jianxi calls wenruyi and learns that they have left ahead of time. Ye Jianxi was relieved. Mu Luochen didn''t want her to be too tired, so he said, "let''s go back, too." Ye Jianxi nodded. Two people turn round to take care of the hall entrance to go. As soon as he got to the door, a servant came running over with a tray of wine cups. When he passed by Ye Jianxi, his hand slipped and the tray left his hand, sprinkling straight at Ye Jianxi. Ye Jianxi leans back. Mu Luochen reaches out his hand in time and holds Ye Jianxi, which prevents her from falling to the ground. Ye Jianxi stood firm and was afraid for a while. "Wow --" The broken glass burst and people around looked at it. "I''m sorry, I''m sorry..." The servant, knowing that he was in trouble, shivered and apologized. Mu Luochen''s face didn''t soften at all. Jianxi had been pregnant for five months. If he hadn''t been supporting her just now. The consequences are unimaginable. Is that the quality of a servant who looks after his family? Mu Luochen did not speak. Although Ye Jianxi felt uncomfortable, he thought the servant didn''t mean to, so he gently pulled his hand, "I''m ok." "Is it really OK?" Mu Luochen is not at ease. Ye Jianxi smiles, "it''s really OK." Mu Luochen carefully observed her, determined that there was no problem, and asked the servant to go. But I didn''t wait for him to talk. A figure suddenly squeezed in and kicked the servant. The servant had bowed his body, but he kicked him, and he knelt down in a piece of broken glass. His face changed with pain. I didn''t dare to say a word. "Blind? Today are all distinguished guests. Can you afford to offend them? Why don''t you kneel down and apologize to Mr. and Mrs. mu? " Arrogant and domineering voice, and brutal behavior, let Ye Jianxi frown. Mu Luochen stepped forward and stopped in front of Ye Jianxi, looking coldly at the visitors. "Mr. and Mrs. mu, I''m sorry. We took care of our family and didn''t discipline our servants well, which surprised Mrs. mu. You can rest assured that I will punish him well. " Gu Mingfu''s face was covered with a smile, but the smile did not reach the bottom of his eyes. Mu Luochen thin lips pursed into a straight arc, "he has been punished, Gu Da Shao, do not have to investigate." "How can this punishment be enough? I think Mrs. Mu is pregnant, isn''t she? Just now, if there was an accident, killing him would not be able to get rid of his hatred. Mrs. mu, don''t you think so? " Gu Mingfu looks at Ye Jianxi. Ye Jianxi said, "if it doesn''t happen, we''ve got Gu Da Shao''s kindness. Now we''d better find someone to show the servant his hurt." "Mrs. Mu is very kind." Gu Mingfu said, raising his foot and kicking on the servant''s back, "thank you, Mr. and Mrs. mu. It''s not for them to plead for you. I have to skin you!" The servant shivered with pain, but he bowed respectfully to Ye Jianxi and mu Luochen and said thank you before leaving. Watching the servant leave, Gu Mingfu comes up to talk. Mu Luochen held Ye Jianxi''s hand and said, "now that the matter has been solved, it''s no trouble for Gu Dashao. I left with Jianxi first." That said, without waiting for Gu Mingfu''s reaction. He went away with Ye Jianxi in his arms. **** A small storm soon subsided, the two left from the home, took the car home. Ye Jianxi sitting in the car, said: "that Gu little, how so violent?" Just kick the servant into the broken bottle. And no regrets. This man is cold-blooded by nature¡° Is it more than violent? He eats, drinks, whores, gambles and poisons. It''s better not to have anything to do with him. " Mu Luochen holds Ye Jianxi''s hand. Ye Jianxi nodded and shrunk uncomfortably into mu Luochen''s arms. When I got home, it was more than eleven o''clock. Ye Jianxi took his pajamas and took a bath in the bathroom. After washing half, she suddenly felt some pain in her stomach. At first, she didn''t care much. But when the pain became more and more obvious, she realized that she was really wrong. Ye Jianxi covers his stomach and wants to call mu Luochen. You know, once you ask him to come in, he will ask Dr. Xu to come and see him. At that time, the child''s situation can no longer be concealed... Ye Jianxi again. I didn''t dare to take a bath. Ye Jianxi took a bath towel, dried his body, put on his clothes, sat on the toilet cover, covered his belly, endured the pain, and called Dr. Luo. Chapter 825 I didn''t wait a long time. I got through. Ye Jianxi told Dr. Luo about his abdominal pain. "Ms. ye, I suggest you go to the hospital for examination immediately. There are many possibilities for abdominal pain. If there is any accident, it''s too late to repent. " Dr. Luo said anxiously on the phone. Ye Jianxi covered his belly and looked out of the window. It was dark there. The wind made the branches tremble. The small gap in the window seemed like someone was sobbing. There was a long silence. Ye Jianxi still shook his head, "Dr. Luo, I can''t go." It''s been two weeks and the worst-case scenario is not expected. As long as the remaining half a month, she can wait for her two treasures. She can''t give up at this time. When Dr. Luo listened to her refusal, he was both distressed and angry: "Ms. ye, you are making a possibility of your own life!" "I''ve made up my mind, Dr. Luo. Tell me how to do a simple examination." Ye Jianxi insisted on not going to the hospital. Dr. Luo sighed and told ye Jianxi the simple examination method. Ye Jianxi according to what she said, began to check carefully. On the other side of the phone, Dr. Luo listened carefully to her introduction of her situation and said, "it should be that you were frightened and moved the fetal Qi. There is no major problem. Of course, there is no further examination, it is only speculation. " Dr. Luo''s words relieved Ye Jianxi. "Thank you, Dr. Luo." "Don''t thank me. I don''t deserve that thank you." Dr. Luo sighed again and said, "Ms. ye, you can take some medicine I prescribed for you. If you have taken the medicine for an hour and the abdominal pain doesn''t abate, you can''t wait any longer. You should go to the hospital immediately. Do you know?" "Well, I understand." Ye Jianxi''s obedient reply. "Well." Dr. Luo hung up. Ye Jianxi strenuously stood up, went to the washbasin, looked at himself in the mirror, his face pale, his eyes blinked, a stream of hot air came up. She knew how risky she was. Also understand, once their own accident, Luo Chen will be how sad. But she can''t give up her baby. She is not a good mother. When she was born, she let him suffer. The second child died early. These two children are the last she will have. She couldn''t help losing one in the last two weeks. "Come on, baby." Mom is insisting that you should be obedient. ****** Mu Luochen was waiting outside the bathroom. After more than 40 minutes, he didn''t see ye Jianxi come out. He paced to the bathroom door and knocked gently. "Jianxi, are you ok?" tqR1 The door opened with a click from the inside. Ye Jianxi with a white face, a smile, "of course I''m fine, just washed my head, the delay is too long, you go first." Ye Jianxi said and came out of the bathroom. Mu Luochen''s eyes chased her and asked, "you don''t look very well..." "I''ve been soaking for too long. It''s nothing. You go to take a bath first. I''ll go downstairs and get some milk. " Ye Jianxi anxiously interrupts mu Luochen. Because of what she said, mu Luochen''s doubts, which had just arisen in his heart, were dispelled. "Well, remember to warm it up." "I see!" Ye Jianxi finished and walked out of the bedroom. Muluochen watched her voice disappear at the door and entered the bathroom with her bathrobe. But he didn''t see that, outside the bedroom door, the smile on Ye Jianxi''s face suddenly collapsed, pale like a dying flower. ****** Secretly took medicine in the kitchen, ye Jianxi back to the bedroom to sleep, abdominal pain is still, but I don''t know if it''s her illusion, feeling a little slower. But it still hurts. The pain is like a needle, dense circle in the abdomen, lingering. Ye Jianxi holds his abdomen and curls himself up in a ball. It seems that he can make himself feel better. Mu Luochen came out of the bathroom and lay beside Ye Jianxi. He hugged her from behind. "Jianxi, are you asleep?" "No Ye Jianxi turned his back to Mu Luochen and answered softly. "Jianxi, I''ve thought about it. When our child is born, its name will be Shichang and Niannian, OK? All the time, all the time, all the time. " From time to time, read. I miss you all the time. Even in front of him, he wanted to miss her all the time. Ye Jianxi bit his lower lip to death. "Good, it sounds good..." Mu Luochen mouth slightly tilted, kissing her back neck, "Xi Xi, thank you for bringing us these two treasures." The warmth of Ye Jianxi''s eyes can no longer help falling. Bury your head deeply in the quilt and let the tears soak the quilt. Mu Luochen was quiet for a moment, and gently stroked Ye Jianxi''s abdomen from the quilt. "Xi Xi, I love you." Ye Jianxi did not respond. Mu Luochen thought she was asleep and reached out to turn off the light. Pop¡ª¡ª The room fell into darkness. Ye Jianxi looked out of the window sadly through the darkness. He loves them. She also loves him and their baby. So In any case, she can''t give up her children. ***** The next day, ye Jianxi went to the hospital to have a physical examination. Dr. Luo still repeated the words for countless times. Ye Jianxi waited silently for the examination to end, and then left the hospital. After two days of rest at home, ye Jianxi feels that his strength has finally come back. This morning, ye Jianxi wove in the sofa and knitted a small sweater for her future baby. Feeling a little tired, he stood up and walked in the yard. When I was ready to go back, the mobile phone in my pocket was buzzing and shaking. Ye Jianxi took out his mobile phone and was surprised to see that it was from the police station. But I got through. "Hello, is that Mrs. mu?" "I am. What can I do for you?" "Well, Mrs. mu, there is a Mr. Bai in our custody. He said, I''d like to see you. Do you have time, please Mr. Bo? Mr. Pak Hara? Ye Jianxi''s brows are twisted together. It''s all at this point. Why does Bai Yuanchong want to see her? Tell her all those old stories? "Did he say anything?" "No, but he said that if Mrs. Mu refused to come, she would regret it. By the way, he also mentioned his daughter, Percy "Are you sure he mentioned Percy?" "Yes." Ye Jianxi didn''t want to go, because Xixi changed her mind. Sisi is her mother''s daughter and half sister. She hates Pak Hara Chong, but she doesn''t hate Sisi. Sisi is innocent. The affairs of the previous generation should not involve the children. Before dealing with Bai Yuanchong, she repeatedly tried to save Xi Xi, but Bai Yuanchong was very close to Xi Xi and couldn''t intervene at all. After the incident, she asked people to look for Xixi, but she couldn''t find Xixi. She asked mu Luochen to ask Bai Yuanchong where he had taken Xi Xi, but Bai Yuanchong refused to say. Sisi''s whereabouts are broken. Ye Jianxi has been thinking about Xi Xi. Now when Bai Yuanchong mentioned Xixi, did he feel that he was going to die, so he explained Xixi''s whereabouts? Ye Jianxi thought about it in his heart and said, "please help me tell him that I will go." "All right." ¡­¡­ Hang up the phone, ye Jianxi pondered for a moment, or decided to go to see Bai Yuanchong side. Now it has entered the final stage of trial. If there is no accident, he will not be sentenced to death in the end, but he will never come out of prison again in his life. He will be extradited to Sweden and spend the rest of his life in prison. Go and see him for the last time. It''s for Sisi. **** Before deciding to meet with Pak Yuan Chong, ye Jianxi tells mu Luochen about it. Mu Luochen was surprised, but he agreed. Now Bai Yuanchong is locked up in prison, surrounded by three outer layers. No mosquito can fly in, let alone hurt Jianxi. "Shall I accompany you?" Asked mu Luochen. "No, your company is busy. I''ll go with Wenqing." Ye Jianxi said. "Not bad." After consulting mu Luochen, ye Jianxi greets Wen Qing and asks her to accompany her to the prison. After driving to the prison, ye Jianxi and Wen Qingfu got out of the car, and a special person came to lead them to see Bai Yuanchong. This is the first time that ye Jianxi has come to this kind of prison where major criminals are held. In the long corridor, there are countless small lattice rooms, which are separated by tempered iron. At the door of every room, there is only a small window. In which, in addition to footsteps, no other sound can be heard. Walking to the second room at the end of the corridor, the guard said to Ye Jianxi, "Mrs. mu, just stand outside and talk, so as not to have any accident." This accident, of course, is what he will do to her. Ye Jianxi nodded. The guard came forward and opened the window. "Mr. Bo, Mrs. Mu is here. If you have anything to say, please speak quickly." After that, the C.O. leaves. Ye Jianxi looked at the window. In the window, the face of Bai Yuanchong was revealed. Compared with the last time, he was much thinner, but he didn''t feel down. After all, he used to be the prince of a country. In addition, the king of Sweden did not want him to suffer too much, so he has been merciful to him. When ye Jianxi saw that Bai Yuanchong was intact, he was angry. This was privilege. Even if he did something terrible, he could still live better than others¡° Bo Yuanchong, where is Xi Xi? " Ye Jianxi came straight to the point, with a chill in his voice. Bai Yuanchong looked at her calmly and said, "Xixi is in a very safe place. My daughter doesn''t need you to interfere in her life."¡° When it comes to death, you have to answer back. " Ye Jianxi sneers coldly¡° It is not certain who will live or die. Ye Jianxi, do you really think that if you arrest me, everything will be over? " Pak Hara''s face remained unchanged. Looking at Ye Jianxi''s eyes, he seemed to laugh at her. After a few seconds, ye Jianxi said, "are you scaring me?"¡° To scare you? Ye Jianxi, you are never worth my bluffing. It''s not your fault that I''m here today. It''s mu Luochen. Without him, you will only become my plaything. I want to kill you. I don''t need to do it at all. Someone will do it for me at any time. " He scorned it. Ye Jianxi pursed her lips and did not speak. She admitted that Bai Yuanchong was telling the truth. She alone can''t shake him. But it doesn''t mean that Pak won''t make up some lies to cheat her¡° Who else do you have behind the scenes? " Ye Jianxi didn''t believe it, but he asked¡° Do you think I''ll tell you? " Bai Yuanchong asked in a light voice¡° No Ye Jianxi crisp way, "but since you ask to see me, there must be something to tell me, so, don''t play tricks, Bo Yuanchong, what you want to say, as soon as possible, I don''t have time here to listen to your nonsense." Chapter 826 Bai Yuanchong looks at Ye Jianxi coldly. His face is gloomy, as if he is considering whether to talk to her or not. Ye Jianxi saw that he was reluctant to speak and had no patience to spend time with him. She just wants to know the whereabouts of Xi Xi. Since Bo Yuanchong refuses to tell her, it means that he has arranged Xi Xi''an. Sisi will be taken good care of and grow up. What else can she worry about? Ye Jianxi pursed the corners of his mouth and said to Wen Qing, "Wen Qing, let''s go." After that, ye Jianxi turned and left. Wen Qing follows Ye Jianxi silently. Two people walked not a few steps, behind suddenly rang out the voice of Bai Yuan Chong. "Ye Jianxi, I can tell you something, but in exchange, you have to tell me whether the ashes scattered by mu Luochen that day belong to midnight?" Ye Jianxi heard the speech, stopped, did not do any thinking, "OK, deal. You say it first "Ye Jianxi, did you check the details of the child you decided to keep Tianbao? Ye Jianxi thought that Bo Yuanchong would say, who else would cooperate with him? He didn''t expect that he would suddenly mention Tianbao, so his face showed a moment of consternation. "Tianbao, what can he have?" tqR1 Ye Jianxi calmed down and asked. "I''ve given you half a reminder. Now you''re going to tell me whether the ashes of that day are midnight or not." Instead of answering her question, he asked. Ye Jianxi shook his head: "of course not. It''s not my mother''s ashes. Now that my parents are together, there''s nothing to do with you. Bo Yuanchong, just give up. " Hearing the speech, his cold and expressionless face suddenly relaxed, revealing a touch of strange tenderness. "Whose child is Tianbao? His parents are still alive? " Ye Jianxi didn''t want to waste time with him, so he couldn''t help asking. Bai Yuanchong glanced at Ye Jianxi and said, "do you want to know? Come here a little more. " Ye Jianxi hesitated and took a step forward. The distance between them is only one meter. Ye Jianxi can clearly see the face of Bai Yuanchong, even the fine lines of his eyes. After staring at Ye Jianxi for two seconds, Bai Yuanchong''s face changed and suddenly became cruel and cold: "if you want to know his details, I won''t tell you. Ye Jianxi, finally, I''ll tell you that you and mu Luochen will be finished sooner or later without my hands. You think I''m miserable now, but in the future, you and mu Luochen will be thousands of times worse than me. I''m waiting to see the day when you become prisoners... " Ye Jianxi was scared back by his sudden change of face. When he comes back, he wants to slap Bai Yuanchong in the face. This man is still scaring her when he comes to this step! "Bo Yuanchong! You don''t keep your word "To you, I don''t have to keep my word." With these words, Bai Yuanchong turns back to his room. Ye Jianxi couldn''t see him and couldn''t help coming forward. Wen Qing stopped her in time, "young grandma, don''t be impulsive." Ye Jianxi was angry to death, but he knew how dangerous Bai Yuanchong was. He didn''t go any further. He gritted his teeth at the small window and said, "Bo Yuanchong, if you want to watch me die, I want to live well. I''ll see if it''s you or I who live to the end. " Ye Jianxi put down his cruel words and left with Wen Qingtou. ***** Out of prison, ye Jianxi kept echoing the words of Bai Yuanchong in his mind. ¡ª¡ªDo you really think that if you bring me in, everything will be played? ¡ª¡ªDid you check the details of the child who was switched? ¡­¡­ He didn''t say much, but there was a hidden edge in every word. Ye Jianxi thinks that Bai Yuanchong is scaring her. He hates her so much that he wants to kill him even to death. Now that she has failed, of course, I want to use some nonsense to frighten her, so that she will panic all day long. If she had believed him, she would have fallen into his trap. In the heart so comfort oneself, can in the heart another voice uncertain say. What if he''s telling the truth? At the beginning, Wanru used Tianbao to transfer Tianyou. When she left Tianbao, she asked Luo Chen to go to Tianbao''s family, and finally found nothing. According to the truth, Wanru should know the whereabouts of Tianbao''s parents when she plans things, but until mu Wanru is sent away, she can''t say why. Tianbao''s life experience is a mystery. Three years later She has long regarded Tianbao as her own flesh and blood. At this time, tell her that Tianbao''s life experience is not simple. She would be a little scared, but more importantly, she worried that Tianbao was not the abandoned baby mu Wanru casually found, but they could not find it at that time. If you have your own family, even find her. Is she going to return Tianbao, which she has raised for three years, to them? Ye Jianxi thought of this possibility, immediately upset. Seeing that she was upset, Wen Qing comforted her and said, "young granny, don''t think much about it. Three years have passed, and no one is looking for Tianbao. Will they come back in three years? That Bai Yuanchong is just trying to get back at you. I can''t. when we get home, let''s talk to the young master and let him investigate again. " "Well." Ye Jianxi nodded slightly, but his upset heart was not calm. **** At the same time, take care of the family. Gu''s mother heard from the servant that the old man decided to send the Pearl back to the northwest, and immediately stood up from his chair. Angry in the room around a few times, Gu mother found Gu old lady. "Mom, is Dad confused! Is northwest a place for people? At the beginning, my family sent out the Pearl, saying that it was the qualification to train the Pearl. For the sake of the Pearl''s future, I reluctantly agreed. But now Mingzhu has become a senior high school. In two years, when my father retires, I can mention it to the general. What is the purpose of sending the Pearl to us now? " Gu''s mother didn''t understand. Mrs. Gu couldn''t figure it out. Mingzhu has been in the Northwest for more than ten years, which is older than 90% of the men in a city. The idea of going to the northwest to accumulate qualifications is really unreliable. Therefore, when the old man mentioned to her that he wanted to send the Pearl back to the northwest, she was also surprised. This is not, immediately handed the news to the daughter-in-law. "I told your dad. He said he had his own plans." Old lady Gu said slowly. "Even if there is any arrangement, we can''t make such a mess. How big is the Pearl now? Although we don''t have to worry in our family, the whole country knows about Mingzhu and rongziche. If you don''t find a good family for Mingzhu before things get big, who else will dare to ask for our Mingzhu? Do you want Mingzhu to marry someone who wants nothing? " Gu''s mother became angry, and her words became blunt. Looking at the angry Gu''s mother, Mrs. Gu said, "let''s go to your father and discuss the Shanglian. We should always stop things." "Good." Gu''s mother is full of answers. Mrs. Gu sent someone to find Mr. Gu, but she waited for more than two hours. The reply was that Mr. Gu went to the meeting and came back two days later. I will come back in two days and arrange the Pearl to leave in three days. If there''s nothing fishy about it, she won''t believe it! Seeing that something was wrong, Gu''s mother was extremely anxious. On the contrary, she calmed down and told the old lady to urge him again. Then she left the old lady''s yard and went to find Gu Mingzhu. The old man became strange from his birthday. Besides Mingzhu''s suspected pregnancy, she couldn''t think of anything else. Since the old man didn''t talk to her. Then she went to the Pearl. There are still three days left, before the pearl is sent away, she must ask the matter clearly! Through half a yard. Gu''s mother went to Gu Mingzhu''s yard and stepped inside. But the servant stopped her. "Second wife, miss is resting." When Gu''s mother heard the servant''s words, she sneered in her heart, but she said with a smile: "I''ll just look at her. If I don''t speak, I won''t wake her up." With that, Gu''s mother wanted to go inside. The servant stopped her again. "I''m sorry, second wife. It''s the old man''s order. No one is allowed to see the young lady. Please don''t make us embarrassed." When Gu''s mother heard this, her face sank: "what are you talking about! Mingzhu is my own daughter. I am such a mother. Look at her. What''s the matter?! Take the old man pressure me, I see you are living impatient! Get out of here! If you don''t go away, I''ll send someone to drive you all out of the house! " Gu''s mother is very powerful. The servant was shocked for a moment, and no one dared to stop her. Gu''s mother strode to Gu Mingzhu''s room. Seeing her push the door open, several servants behind her react. Several people come forward to stop her, and others go to report to the old man. **** Gu''s mother watched the servants recover, locked the door with her backhand, shut them out completely, and then rushed directly into the room. Glancing at the empty living room, she went to the bedroom. "Ouch --" The voice of retching came from the bathroom in the bedroom. Gu''s mother rushed to the door of the bathroom without thinking about it. See Gu Mingzhu bent over to the toilet spit the earth shaking. Gu''s mother''s heart sank. Sure enough, pearl is not gastrointestinal discomfort! After taking the medicine, I almost recovered the next day. But two days have passed since my father''s birthday. Mingzhu''s condition is not getting better, but more and more serious. Combined with my father''s performance, all kinds of signs show that. Pearl is pregnant! Gu''s mother just felt her brain burst with a buzzing sound. She stepped forward, grabbed Gu Mingzhu''s arm and slapped him down¡° You son of a bitch! How can I raise such a shameless daughter as you! What else do I want you to do! I''ll just shoot you! " Gu mother beat, tears fell down. Gu Mingzhu was suffering when she heard Gu''s mother''s voice, her eyes blinked, and her tears welled up. Looking at her daughter''s red eyes, Gu''s mother couldn''t get her hands down any more. He gave Gu Mingzhu a hard push¡° You wash it first, and you''ll have to say something later! " She would never let her daughter go to that bitter place in the northwest. Whoever harmed her daughter is responsible! Chapter 827 Gu''s mother walked out of the bathroom, wiped her tears, and waited for Gu Mingzhu outside. Her anger grew stronger and stronger. She can now be sure that her daughter is pregnant. And the old man knows, otherwise he will not suddenly make the decision to send the Pearl away! Mingzhu wants to leave, which shows that she doesn''t want her father to be responsible. Who is the father of this child? She has 80% confidence in her heart. She is Rong Ziche! But now, she has to prove it again. Otherwise, she ran to Rong''s house rashly, looking for Rong Ziche. In the end, the child is not Rong Ziche, and the Pearl really has no face to stay in a city. Gu''s mother made up her mind and took a few deep breaths to calm her anger. In the bathroom, Gu Mingzhu washes cleanly, but refuses to come out of the bathroom. Because at this time, she had a premonition in her heart. Mother knew about her pregnancy. At the end of his birthday, grandfather discussed with her that he would send her to the Northwest for a year, wait for the child to be born, and then return to city A. at that time, he declared that the child was adopted by his family. In this way, the storm can be quiet. But the premise that this matter subsides smoothly is that the family does not know that she is pregnant, especially her mother. But now Gu Mingzhu''s heart beat a drum. "Pearl, why have you been in there so long?" Mother''s voice came from outside the door. Gu Mingzhu returned to her senses, gathered her eyebrows and eyes, washed her face, and said, "this will come out." Voice down, she took out her mobile phone, sent a message to the old man, informing him that his mother may have known about his pregnancy. Looking at the message sent out successfully, Gu Mingzhu walked out of the bathroom. **** "Mom, why did you rush in all of a sudden? I''m so big that you haven''t touched me several times. What''s the matter today? " Gu Mingzhu said to Gu''s mother with a calm smile. Looking at her bloodless face, Gu''s mother was annoyed and distressed, but no matter what, the most important thing now is to make clear about Mingzhu''s pregnancy. Gu mother said with a strained face, "I just went out and heard some bad rumors." "What''s the rumor?" "Someone said that I saw you with rongziche with my own eyes... Mingzhu, you''ve vomited a lot these days. Tell your mother the truth, are you pregnant with rongziche''s child?" Gu Mingzhu''s heart sank. Sure enough, her mother was suspicious. Avoiding her mother''s eyes, she pretended to be relaxed and said, "Mom, what do you say? Do you believe such false rumors? Those people are always gossiping, and their mouths are full of guns. When you hear these words, you can''t ignore them. I''m pregnant or something. I''m really going to be pregnant. Before that, my grandfather asked the doctor to check on me, and I''ve already checked it out. " "I don''t believe it either, but the man said that he took the photos and asked me to redeem them with 10 million yuan, or send them to the gossip media." Gu''s mother said something deliberately, hanging her heart. "Mingzhu, tell your mother the truth. Do you have anything to do with rongziche. If you say no, I don''t care. If so, you will lie to me again. When those photos are spread, you will never want to clear the relationship with Rong Ziche in your life. " Gu Mingzhu thought that her mother was just suspicious, but when she said that, she couldn''t help thinking of the inexplicable frame-up that night. The night she was with rongziche, she was afraid that rongziche was aware that it was herself, so she didn''t check it openly. Up to now, she did not know that night, why he would be inexplicable into the room. Now think about it, maybe someone took a picture at that time and used it as a threat. Ten million This is not a small sum. Gu Mingzhu bit her lower lip and did not speak. Gu Mu Qi''s hand can''t help shaking up. Of course, there is no photo thing, it''s just used to blow up her daughter! But Mingzhu''s silence shows that she does have contact with rongziche, and she is very close, for fear of being discovered by others! Pearl is a tendon, like a person, it is difficult to change. Since she did not forget Rong Ziche, she would not like others! This child is Rong Ziche, she can''t think of anyone! "Mom, those photos may have been taken last time when Rong Ziche asked me for something. But don''t worry, I have nothing to do with him, just some old things. You tell me who took those pictures and I''ll deal with it myself. As for the pregnancy, it''s nothing... " "Up to now, you still want to cheat me!" Gu''s mother interrupted Gu Mingzhu. Gu Mingzhu was shocked. Gu''s mother''s fingers trembled and pointed to Gu Mingzhu''s face. She yelled: "Mingzhu, we didn''t agree with the marriage of Gu''s family and Rong''s family, but for you alone, Gu''s family still nodded and agreed! What a sacrifice your grandfather made for your marriage! He doesn''t even want the chance of promotion. He gambles on the fate of his family, just for your happiness! " "But you''re good. At last, you ignore the reputation of taking care of your family and willfully break the engagement with Rong Ziche! There was a storm all over the city, saying that we were uneducated. You did these, the family recognized, who let Rong Ziche do not like you "But what have you done, not only do you not understand the pains of your family? You know clearly that he doesn''t like you, and his fiancee, and he has broken ties, even illegitimate children have! Now, you don''t tell your family that you want to secretly go to the northwest to give birth to this illegitimate child. Have you ever considered half of the score for your family? " "Gu Mingzhu, are you worthy of your family?" Gu''s mother said at the end, her eyes were black. She really did not expect that her daughter should be so disheartened! Flip Rong Zi Che is not, but also with an illegitimate son ran to the northwest! She really naive thought, ran to the northwest no one knows, she gave birth to a father unknown son?! As long as one person knows, spread the news, everyone will know! tqR1 The reputation of taking care of the family will be destroyed! The old man helps Mingzhu to make this decision. He dotes on Mingzhu. But Mingzhu promised the old man to do so, which was a muddle! Gu''s mother scolded her head and face, and the smile on Gu Mingzhu''s face couldn''t hang up any more. "Mom, I didn''t..." Gu Mingzhu did the last struggle, but she was not strong enough. Gu''s mother took her by the arm! You said no, then I''ll go to the hospital with me! Let''s go and have a check! " Gu Mingzhu''s subconscious resistance. Two steps back. "Mom, I''m not pregnant. I''m not going." "You son of a bitch! You''ve got to be tough up to now! " Gu''s mother''s tears fell down, her hands clenched into fists, beating Gu Mingzhu. Gu Mingzhu did not escape, leaving his mother to beat him. At this moment, the door of the living room opened from the outside with a bang, and then Mr. Gu appeared at the door. "What are you doing?" Seeing his daughter-in-law playing pearl, Gu shouts unhappily. Gu''s mother was worried that she couldn''t find the old man. Hearing his voice, she immediately stopped and cried to the old man: "Dad, you''re here just in time. How can you hide from the family about Mingzhu''s pregnancy? Even if you spoil her, you should tell us about such a big thing. Otherwise, when things get out of hand, how can we manage our family? " Mr. Gu''s face was covered and he couldn''t speak. He didn''t plan to tell the family about Mingzhu''s pregnancy. Otherwise, the Pearl will not go. "Grandfather..." Gu Mingzhu opened her red eyes and called him. Gu''s heart softened and he said to his mother, "don''t cry. Do you want everyone to know that you are so loud?" Gu''s mother held back her tears. "Go and invite the old lady over and tell her that I asked her to come and discuss something." Gu turned to the adjutant and said. The adjutant ran away. The room fell into a dead silence. Gu walked to Gu Mingzhu and said, "don''t panic. Let''s discuss things slowly." Now that things have come to light, we can''t send the Pearl to the Northwest for the time being. But there is always a discussion. Mingzhu doesn''t want to marry to Rong''s family. No one can put a knife around her neck for her to marry. ***** Mrs. Gu followed the adjutant quickly. Seeing that the atmosphere of a room was not right, Mrs. Gu asked, "why is this? Let me come over and discuss what? " Mr. Gu said in a deep voice that Mingzhu was pregnant. Old lady Gu''s face turned white. "How could it be like this? Not that you''re not pregnant? How can you be pregnant again? " "I didn''t want to make so much trouble before. Now it''s true. I don''t want to marry the Rong family. What can I do? " Listening to the old man, Mrs. Gu burst into tears. What should I do? What can we do? There are already rongziche''s children. It''s impossible to hide this. Besides marrying Rong Ziche, what else can I do? Old lady Gu was in a state of confusion. "Mingzhu doesn''t want to get married. Can she knock out her children? I know gynecological experts, will not tell. Or go abroad. " Mrs. Gu thought and said. "No, Mingzhu went to check. She can''t beat this child, otherwise she won''t be pregnant again in her life." There is a part of the problem of heredity, which happens to be inherited by Mingzhu. So, the child can only stay. "What evil have we done to take care of our family? We have to torture our family like this." When Mrs. Gu heard the speech, her eyes were black, and her tears were more fierce. Gu, who kept silent, said, "Dad, what do you want to do?" Gu said in a deep voice: "since Mingzhu doesn''t want to marry rongziche, she won''t. It''s not that we can''t afford to have a child. "¡° You are confused! Can you afford to be able to afford to be able to afford to be able to afford to be able to afford to be able to afford to be able to afford to be able to afford to be able to afford to be able to afford to be able to afford to be able to afford to be able to afford to be able to afford to be able to afford to be able to? Those reports, big and small, can''t even put the Pearl to death? " Mrs. Gu was so angry that she even forgot to cry. Gu''s face sank: "otherwise, what do you want? Forcing Mingzhu to marry rongziche? That Rong Ziche is a man with a fiancee. Mingzhu goes to Rong''s house with her children to force her to get married, but she still can''t get a good reputation? " Mrs. Gu was speechless for a moment. Yeah... No matter what, it''s not a good thing for Mingzhu. When Gu''s mother heard what the old man said, she was cold in the bottom of her heart. The old man''s words could scare the old lady, but it was useless to her¡° Dad, you are worried about rongziche''s fiancee. I have a way to solve this problem. I just ask Dad if you will let Mingzhu marry Rong Ziche''s fiancee as long as you settle him down. " Gu''s mother was calm. Mr. Gu frowned and did not answer her¡° I don''t want to! Mom, I don''t want to marry Rong Ziche! " Gu Mingzhu disagrees. Gu mother glared at her fiercely, "you still have the face to say no! You said to yourself, "what do you do that is worthy of caring for your family?" Chapter 828 "You''re the one who''s causing the trouble. You can''t help it or not!" Gu''s mother said sternly. "If I don''t marry, I will not! You want me to marry to Rong''s, unless I die! " Gu Mingzhu clenched her hands and protested loudly. "Pa --!" Gu Mingzhu''s voice suddenly stops. She looks at her mother in a daze. After two seconds, she comes back to herself and covers her face. Mr. Gu and Mrs. Gu were also stunned. "What are you doing? If there''s something you can''t say, hit the child! " Mr. Gu first reacted and protected Gu Mingzhu. Gu''s mother''s angry brain, at the moment of slapping her chin, also woke up. She didn''t want to hit her daughter''s face, but now that she has hit her, she will never admit it! Otherwise, it will encourage the flame of the Pearl! Gu''s mother said: "Dad, don''t protect her. She should slap her. If you don''t hit her, she doesn''t know that she''s wrong. " Mr. Gu was angry, "if you fight, you know you are wrong? Do you teach children that way? " Gu''s mother still wanted to talk. She pulled her arm to stop her from fighting with the old man. "It''s not right to beat people. Mingzhu, don''t be angry with your mother. She''s also for you. You said, is a man, had the illegitimate child, must be said that the moral character is not good. You say that you are a girl who is pregnant before she gets married. What if it comes out? " As Mrs. Gu spoke, she looked at Mr. Gu again. "I know you love pearl, but it''s not the way to love children. Let''s talk about pearl, shall we?" Mr. Gu''s face was gloomy and his whole body was filled with evil spirit. He didn''t say anything. Mrs. Gu thought that he had acquiesced and sighed in the bottom of her heart, "housekeeper, take the Pearl out first." "Grandma, I''m not going out." Gu Mingzhu stood still and refused to move. She was afraid that her family would listen to her mother as soon as she went out. "Mingzhu, if you don''t go out, your mother and your grandfather will quarrel again. Do you have the heart to look at them and make trouble for your business? Don''t worry. Grandma won''t let you suffer. " Mrs. Gu''s words hit Gu Mingzhu''s soft spot. These are her close relatives, and she doesn''t want to see them make trouble for herself. But after she left, she had no right to speak. Gu Mingzhu couldn''t move her steps. She looked at her grandfather. Mr. Gu couldn''t bear it. Mrs. Gu winked at the housekeeper. Before the old man spoke, the housekeeper came forward and took Gu Mingzhu out. This time Gu Mingzhu didn''t resist much, so she followed the housekeeper. ***** Looking at the pearl being taken out, Mr. Gu, with his hands on his back, said: "I won''t agree with anything about the Pearl''s marriage. She is the only granddaughter in our family. She can do whatever she wants, just because the outsider says that she is going to marry the son of a bitch in Rong''s family. This is a thing that has ruined her life. You can be hard hearted, but my old man can''t be hard hearted! " "Which of us is going to force Mingzhu to marry someone she doesn''t like? It seems that you are the only one who loves the Pearl. " Mrs. Gu, half angry and half happy, went to Mr. Gu and sat down, then motioned to his mother to sit down. Gu''s mother went to the two hands and sat down. Gu snorted and did not speak. Mrs. Gu poured a cup of tea and handed it to him. Mr. Gu didn''t take it. She took a sip of it herself and put it on the table: "you will send the Pearl to the northwest without consulting us about such a big matter. What is the northwest? The medical conditions are so poor. At the beginning, the daughter-in-law fell ill because of the poor medical conditions. You really secretly sent the Pearl behind our back. You can''t tell us what''s wrong. Can we not worry? " Mr. Gu''s face softened when he heard this. When the second daughter-in-law of junior high school, it''s really because she''s in the northwest that she falls ill. This is his thoughtlessness. Mrs. Gu is the most observant. She noticed that his face softened, and her words changed: "besides, my daughter-in-law wants Mingzhu to marry in Rong''s house. She has her plan. You don''t listen to her explanation, so you stand by Mingzhu. How can your daughter-in-law manage the Pearl in the future? " Mr. Gu was silent. Mrs. Gu gave her mother a look and motioned her to speak quickly. Gu''s mother sighed and said, "Dad, the pearl is a piece of meat that fell from me. Can I not hurt her? What does Mingzhu say? If she wants to marry to Rong''s family, she will die. It''s all angry words. How can you take it seriously? Although she is sensible, she is still spoiled by us in the final analysis. She has a stubborn temper and a high spirit, and is not willing to suffer any injustice. " "At the beginning, Rong Ziche had refused her because of other women. She didn''t say it. She must have kept it in mind. To ask her to marry Rong Ziche is to make her bow. Naturally, she would not. But if we talk through the Rong family, let Rong Ziche nod his head and promise to marry her. Mingzhu is willing to marry her even if she is uncomfortable. " Mr. Gu''s attitude is a little loose, but he still has some worries: "even if Mingzhu is willing to marry, the kid of Rong family is a bastard! Can Mingzhu be happy when she marries him? Don''t forget, he is willing to do anything for the sake of the deep. He will never be kind to Mingzhu when she is married. "¡° Dad, let me explain. Let''s put aside Rong Ziche''s refusal of Mingzhu. Let''s take Rong Ziche as an example. His character and future are among the best in a city? Besides him, can you find a better one in a city? " Gu''s mother looked straight at Gu. Gu shook his head unhappily. If Rong Ziche really couldn''t do it, at the beginning, Rong''s family would not agree even if it broke the sky¡° That''s it. Rong Ziche is really out there. There''s nothing wrong with our pearl marrying him. It''s better than marrying those dandies. " Gu''s mother continued to explain, "besides, Rong Ziche abandoned the Pearl. At the beginning, Rong Ziche took advantage of our pearl, but he could have taken this opportunity to get married with us first to get the maximum benefit, and then abandoned the Pearl. But he didn''t, which means he still has a conscience. "¡° Rong Ziche, as long as he doesn''t touch his bottom line, he won''t harm others for no reason. Before, he chose Shen Mianmian instead of our pearl, because our pearl has no chips. Now the situation is different. Mingzhu is pregnant. If the child is born smoothly, it''s the Rong family''s direct grandson. With the Rong family''s emphasis on Rong Ziche, can they still aggrieve the direct grandson? "¡° Dad, mom, maybe you don''t know that Shen Mianmian, Rong Ziche''s fiancee, has been ruined and can''t be pregnant all her life. The old lady of the Rong family once made a big scene for this. "¡° Although the rest of the Rong family agreed, the premise was that Rong Ziche really had no other offspring. Once they know that our pearl is pregnant with rongziche''s child, can they be so firm? "¡° As for, you worry about Rong Ziche will treat Mingzhu well, this matter, I am not worried at all. There are so many strong love in this world? As long as we get along for a long time, there will be feelings. "¡° Besides, Mingzhu and rongziche already have children. Can he kill his own children for Shen Mianmian''s sake? As long as he allows the child, then, with the bond of children, his relationship with Mingzhu will gradually draw closer. "¡° You know the rest of the Rong family. Except for Rong Shufen, who is not good-natured, others have a good temper. Rong Shufen and I have always been close. No matter how hard she can''t hold the Pearl, she won''t be too embarrassed. Therefore, it is absolutely good for Mingzhu to marry to Rong''s family. Mom and Dad, Mingzhu is my daughter. I won''t hurt her. It''s the best choice for Mingzhu to marry in Rong''s family. " Gu''s mother finished her consideration. Mrs. Gu raised her hand and gently beat Mr. Gu on the shoulder. "You see, I said that my daughter-in-law has her own plan. What are you arguing about? If you marry a pearl in the past, you may be wronged for a while, but it''s better than marrying someone else and being wronged for a lifetime. " Gu pondered for a moment and said, "what about Rong Ziche''s fiancee? Is Rong Ziche willing to marry Mingzhu instead of her? If our Rong family forces him to separate from his fiancee, will he resent us and then spread his anger on Mingzhu? " Mr. Gu still thinks it''s not good to ruin someone''s marriage. It''s not fair to Shen Mianmian¡° It''s no big problem. I''ve already inquired about it. Shen Mianmian is engaged to Rong Ziche, and he can''t even let Rong Ziche touch it. A woman, who can''t bear and can''t touch, will come to a conclusion sooner or later even if we don''t intervene. Now, we do these things just to let Shen Mianmian leave early. "¡° And, Dad, don''t worry, I won''t let the Pearl come out. Rong Ziche is to blame, and he can''t blame Mingzhu. " Gu''s mother even thought about the last step. Mr. Gu has nothing to say. Mrs. Gu clapped and said, "it''s settled. Tomorrow we''ll go to the Rong family and talk about it."¡° tomorrow So what''s the rush? Let''s talk to Mingzhu again and let her have some psychological preparation. " Mr. Gu shook his head. Mrs. Gu glared at Mr. Gu, "if you discuss it again, the belly of Mingzhu will show. At that time, others will know, and it''s too late to say anything." Then he looked back at Gu Mu and said, "don''t listen to your father''s nonsense. Go to the Rong family and sum up with the Rong family. It''s better to set the time early. I don''t want to hurt Mingzhu. As for Rong Ziche''s fiancee, you tell the Rong family that it''s really not good to give her more compensation. We should take care of our family and give her compensation. Don''t let her feel that we have bullied her. " Tqr1 Gu''s mother saw that the matter was basically settled, and a big stone in her heart finally fell. "Mom, I know what to do," she said Chapter 829 Because of the high nervous level of Bai Yuanchong, ye Jianxi went home and fell asleep in bed. While waiting for mu Luochen to call, she was still sleeping. Vaguely connected the phone and heard him say a few words on the other side of the phone. Ye Jianxi let out a sound and fell asleep again. After a while, Mrs. Guo came to knock on the door. Ye Jianxi realized that he didn''t hear what Luo Chen was saying just now. I want to call him back. But sister-in-law Guo took out her clothes and said, "little grandma, Wenda has already prepared the car outside, just waiting for you to go back." "Where are you going?" Ye Jianxi holds the mobile phone to ask. "Old house." Guo Sao looked at her in surprise, "just now the young master called, didn''t he say that he had already told you?" Ye Jianxi raised his hand, touched his forehead and said, "it''s told me, but I''m confused and forget." After a pause, he raised his eyes and looked at sister-in-law Guo. "Did ah Chen tell you what to do in the old house?" "The young master said that today Dr. Xu saw the old lady and found that the old lady had a sign of waking up. So he asked several experts to come and see what was going on." Guo Sao''s words just finished, ye Jianxi suddenly looked up at her. "The old lady is going to wake up?" "Yes." Sister Guo answered in the affirmative. Ye Jianxi could hardly suppress his excitement. The old lady was about to wake up! In the past, when the old lady had an accident, she always looked forward to her waking up. But after nearly two years, the old lady didn''t move at all, and her expectation gradually disappeared. Not only she, but everyone in the family, including Dr. Xu, felt that the old lady would never wake up again and would sleep like this all her life. Now the old lady is going to wake up! That''s great news! Ye Jianxi immediately stood up and went to the dressing room with his clothes. Seeing her in a hurry, sister-in-law Guo couldn''t help nagging: "young granny, be careful. You still have two children in your belly." "I''ll pay attention!" Ye Jianxi replied and slammed the door of the dressing room. *****tqR1 After changing clothes, ye Jianxi orders Guo Sao and Wenqing to take Tianyou and Tianbao with them. In case the old lady wakes up, she must want to see them. The car was driving fast on the road, and ye Jianxi couldn''t help looking up at the scenery on both sides of the road. "Remember grandma Tai?" Ye Jianxi takes out his mobile phone and finds a picture of Mrs. mu for them to see. "Yes, I went with you." Tianbao said childishly. Tianyou nodded, "isn''t grandma sleeping all the time?" "Well, granny is sleeping. Today, the doctor said granny might wake up. When I see your granny, I''ll talk with her more. She''ll wake up earlier, you know? " Ye Jianxi exhorts. Tianyou and Tianbao nodded together. When ye Jianxi looked at them, he could not help thinking of what Bai Yuanchong had said. His eyes were fixed on Tianbao''s pink face. He looked at them carefully, trying to see from his facial features who he looked like. But I can''t see that Tianbao may be more with Tianyou. The two children look a little like each other, but if you carefully observe his facial features, it''s very different from Tianyou. Tianyou is like Luochen, and the more you grow up, the more like it is. Tianbao is not like Luochen at all. In the past three years, Tianbao has become more and more beautiful. Her eyebrows, eyes, nose, mouth... Are much more exquisite than when she was just born. If she didn''t wear boy''s clothes for him, others would think she was a girl. The most beautiful man she has ever seen is Ling Nansheng. But Tianbao is more lovely than Ling nanshang. "Mommy, why are you staring at me all the time?" Tianbao tilts his head and looks at Ye Jianxi. Ye Jianxi came back, raised his hand and touched Tianbao''s head. "I didn''t see anything. I just felt that Tianbao in our family grew more and more lovely." Tianbao nestled in her arms and said, "youyou is more lovely than a baby." Hearing this, he said with a cold face, "a man doesn''t need to be cute. I''m not cute." Tianbao''s mouth is flat. Ye Jianxi stretched out his hand, pinched Tianyou''s cold little face and said, "you''re only a man when you''re older." Tianyou frowned, but he didn''t get away from ye Jianxi. ****** Noisy, all the way to Mu''s old house. Ye Jianxi took Tianyou and Tianbao by the hand and went to the old lady''s room. There is still a distance from the door, you can see that there are many people gathered there. I think it''s the news that the old lady wakes up. Everyone in the family knows it and runs to see it. When ye Jianxi came to the crowd, the servant saw her and said hello respectfully. Ye Jianxi nodded slightly in response. Into the bedroom, Mu family up and down, as expected, are in the room. Among them, Feng Ziyun and Wu Chunxi are at the front, while mu Luochen and several doctors are near the old lady''s bed. The doctors are still checking, and few people in the room dare to speak loudly. Ye Jianxi went to Mu Luochen and said in a low voice, "I''m late." Mu Luochen bent down, picked up Tianyou and Tianbao, "it''s OK, just come. The inspection will wait a while. Have you had dinner with Tianyou and Tianbao? " "No "Well, we''ll have it later." "Good." After a short conversation, the two were quiet. Experts continue to check. After a while, there was a murmur. "Grandma, I''m hungry." "Mumu, I''ll eat later." Ye Jianxi looked back and saw Liang Mu and Feng Ziyun standing behind him. Liang Mu didn''t know whether he was hungry or what. He covered his stomach and wrinkled his face together. Ye Jianxi think of some time ago, Liang''s planting frame, eyes a little cold. Feng Ziyun just looks at Ye Jianxi and notices that she is looking at Liang mu. She can''t help hugging Liang mu in her arms. She is on guard. When ye Jianxi saw this scene, he began to sneer. But she said nothing and took her eyes back. Seeing that ye Jianxi no longer looked at Mu Mu, Feng Ziyun spat in his heart: what''s the look? When the old lady wakes up, this mu family will not belong to her. ****** The night began, and the lights in the room were on. The expert finally stopped the examination, put away the instrument, and said solemnly: "Dr. Xu''s diagnosis is really OK. Mrs. Mu''s body does have signs of awakening. She should wake up in the near future." "Recently? Do you have a specific time? " Asked Feng Ziyun. "I can''t measure it. Maybe I''ll wake up tonight, maybe in a week, a month, or three months. But if you don''t wake up in three months, you have to wait for the next time. " Feng Ziyun said unhappily, "what''s the difference between you saying it and not saying it? That''s what you said when the old lady was asleep. Are you perfunctory to us? " The expert''s face turned black when he heard the speech. It''s not easy for a vegetative person to wake up. It''s even more impossible to determine the time to wake up. The conclusion they can give is that only Mrs. Mu is likely to wake up. They didn''t do anything. That Mu family simply don''t invite them to come over, invite another person with excellent medical skills to come over. Of course, I''m not happy. No one says it in front of Mu''s family. Mu Luochen took a cold look at Feng Ziyun. Feng Ziyun''s words touched mu Luochen''s eyes and swallowed them back. Mu Luochen turned his eyes to the expert and said, "it''s hard today. You go back to rest first. Tomorrow I''ll let Wenda pick you up." Zhou Wenda went forward and asked some experts to leave. ***** After seeing off the experts, the room was filled with talented people and they all looked at the old lady. The room was unusually noisy. Mu Luochen glanced at the people in the room and said coldly, "be quiet!" With this sound, all the people who had just been making a noise suddenly quieted down and focused their eyes on mu Luochen. Mu Luochen''s face was cold: "if you have anything to say, anyone who dares to disturb the old lady here to have a rest, just go out for me!" No one dares to speak again. Mu Luochen put Tianyou and Tianbao beside the old lady and said to them, "tell your grandmother, let''s go to dinner and see her later." Tianyou and Tianbao naturally spoke to Mrs. mu. Mu Luochen said to Ye Jianxi, "take Tianyou and Tianbao first. I''ll come later." "Well." Ye Jianxi nodded and pulled the two children out. Others saw Ye Jianxi come out and made way one after another. Out of the old lady''s bedroom, the three went to the dining room. The servant had already brought up the food. Ye Jianxi, holding Tianyou and Tianbao, sat on the chair, waiting for mu Luochen to come back. After a while, footsteps came. When ye Jianxi hears the sound, he sees Feng Ziyun coming with Liang mu. Ye Jianxi saw her and frowned. Feng Ziyun holds Liang Mumu and sits opposite to Ye Jianxi. He orders Liang Mumu to eat. Then he looks at Ye Jianxi and says, "it seems that heaven can''t see some people. After being a home for a few days, she wakes up. Now, in some people''s minds, I wish my old lady would never wake up in her life. " With that, Feng Ziyun giggled. She didn''t name Daoxing, but ye Jianxi knew that she was talking about herself. In the past, it''s just that Feng Ziyun couldn''t get along with her. Now I can''t wake up in my life. It''s a stab in the heart! Ye Jianxi took a deep breath and said, "second aunt, I don''t know where I offended you, but I hope more than anyone that grandma can wake up. If you say "old lady can''t wake up", don''t blame me for being rude. "¡° Yo ~ yo ~ look at what you say, it seems that you really treat the old lady as your own grandmother. Stop acting. It''s just the two of us. Who are you going to play for? You can even kill a child as big as Mumu. Can you show mercy to the old lady? I don''t believe it. " Feng Ziyun is sarcastic. Ye Jianxi just down the anger, rub a jump up, bang of a clap table. Tianyou and Tianbao looked up at her in fright. Feng Ziyun was stunned for two seconds, then yelled: "look, I''ll say you''re not a good thing. I just said a few words, and you started to drop the table. If you really want to do something else, you have to kill me? "¡° Feng Ziyun, if you dare to confuse black and white again, do you believe what I really do to you? " Ye Jianxi''s voice is cold. Feng Ziyun has no fear: "you come, I''m afraid you won''t succeed! It happens that Mu''s family is here. Let''s see who you are. " Her voice falls, ye Jianxi suddenly picks up the fork at hand and pokes at her. Feng Ziyun did not expect, she really dare to come, scared to scream. Chapter 830 But the fork was just an inch away from Feng Ziyun and stopped abruptly. Ye Jianxi stares at Feng Ziyun''s pale face, suddenly withdraws his hand and says with a smile, "Er auntie, look at you. I''m joking with you. How can you take it seriously?" Feng Ziyun''s heart was beating wildly. He was holding Liang Mu and could not speak. Just now, ye Jianxi really wanted to stick a fork in her face! She felt the force of the fork cutting through the air! You''re kidding! Ye Jianxi, a cruel woman! Feng Ziyun was very hateful, but after the bluff just now, he did not dare to say what he thought, and his face turned red. Ye Jianxi sat back in his chair and said to Tianyou and Tianbao, "don''t be afraid, mom is joking with her second grandmother." Tianbao pursed the pink lip and nodded seriously. Tianyou takes a cold look at Feng Ziyun. "Mom, she bullies you. Tell Dad later." God bless said clearly. Tianbao listened to what Tianyou said. He tilted his head and said, "who bullied Mommy?" "She." Tianyou points to Feng Ziyun. Feng Ziyun looks at the two little guys in front of him and is furious. Are they blind? It''s Ye Jianxi who almost stabbed her in the face with a fork. They even said that she bullied Ye Jianxi! "Bad guy, don''t bully Mommy!" Tianbao stares at Feng Ziyun. Feng Ziyun''s mouth is crooked. "Grandma didn''t bully your mother. It was your mother who bullied my grandma." Liang mu, sitting next to Feng Ziyun, suddenly opened his mouth. "My mommy won''t bully people. It''s your grandma who bullys my mommy." "No!" ¡­¡­ When Mu Zhihan and Tang Xiaoxiao walk into the restaurant, they see Liang Mumu and Tianbao quarreling fiercely, so they ask, "what''s the matter? A quarrelling child is not a good one. " When Feng Ziyun saw his son coming, his eyes turned red and tears welled up. "Zhihan, you came just in time. Just now I just said a few words to Jianxi, and she took a fork to cross my eyes. Because of this, Mumu and Tianbao quarreled. " What Feng Ziyun said is pitiful. Liang Mu''s eyes were red. Mu Zhihan looks at his mother awkwardly. He believes that ye Jianxi will not stab his mother with a fork for no reason. When things get to this point, his mother must be responsible. In particular, today, all the people in the Mu family are here, making a big noise, whose faces are not good-looking. "Mom, did you misunderstand my sister-in-law?" Mozhi said for a moment. As soon as Feng Ziyun heard this, he knew that his son would not face him. His heart suddenly became cold: "what misunderstanding can I have? She really wants to stab me! You can''t help me! " After that, Feng Ziyun got up with Liang mu in his arms. "Mumu, let''s go. Since we are not waiting to see us, what are we doing here?" Seeing that Feng Ziyun was going to leave, Tang Xiaoxiao grabbed her, "Mom, don''t be angry. I know Han doesn''t mean that. It''s not easy for everyone to get together today. Zhihan also wants to make everyone happy. " Feng Ziyun''s ugly face whisks Tang Xiaoxiao away and leaves without looking back. Tang Xiaoxiao couldn''t stop him, but he looked at Xiangmu and knew the cold. Mu Zhihan put his hand on her shoulder and said, "forget it, if she wants to leave, let her go. Everyone is not happy." Press Tang Xiaoxiao on the chair, and Mu Zhihan sits beside her. "Sister in law, I''m sorry, my mother. She''s menopause." Mu Zhihan is sorry to say to Ye Jianxi. "I''m fine." Ye Jianxi said lightly. She usually goes back to the old house a few times, and is not bullied by Feng Ziyun. tqR1 It''s pity for Xiaoxiao. She married Zhihan and had to raise two children who didn''t belong to her. It was hard enough. In the end, she had to face Feng Ziyun. Fortunately, he didn''t stand by Feng Ziyun. ***** Not long after waiting in the restaurant, the rest of the Mu family came to the restaurant. At the beginning of dinner, someone asked where Feng Ziyun had gone. Mu Zhihan shirked that she was not feeling well and went back first. No one else asked. After dinner, ye Jianxi asks Wenqing to take Tianyou and Tianbao to eat, while he and mu Luochen go to see the old lady. When crossing the flower Gallery, mu Luochen asked Ye Jianxi what had just happened. Ye Jianxi made everything clear, and finally said, "I didn''t want to hurt her, but my second aunt is more and more dissatisfied with me recently. I don''t want to scare her. What she said in Tianyou and Tianbao is not good for children. " "I don''t blame you. Next time she targets you, you''ll do it directly. You''ll be injured or maimed. Our Mu family can afford to pay the medical expenses." Mu Luochen said, holding Ye Jianxi''s hand. "You''re not afraid to ask me to settle the injury or disability." Ye Jianxi couldn''t help being happy. "What are you afraid of? Who dares to bully my wife? Even Zhihan, I won''t let him bully you. " The smile in Ye Jianxi''s eyes is deeper. After two steps, ye Jianxi suddenly remembers what happened to Tianbao. He retells what Bai Yuanchong said to him. "Did he really say that?" Mu Luochen''s eyebrows are slightly locked. "Well, really." Ye Jianxi nodded, "ah Chen... I always feel that Bai Yuanchong is not bluffing me. Tianbao is so delicate that he should be excellent in his parents'' appearance. Tianbao is not a child of other people. Do you think Tianbao''s parents will still be alive? Will they come and take Tianbao away Ye Jianxi is full of uneasiness. Originally, she was not so irascible, but recently many things, the baby in the stomach is not good, Ruyi and Ziche make a conflict, now baehara Chong said that specious words. It made it impossible for her to be quiet. So when Feng Ziyun provoked, she couldn''t hold back. Mu Luochen paused for two seconds, raised his hand and gently put his arm around her shoulder and said, "don''t think about it. I''ve sent someone to investigate Tianbao''s life experience. No one came to find Tianbao in the first month''s broadcast, but now someone will find her? Even if we find them, we raised Tianbao for them for three years. If they want to take away Tianbao, they have to consult us. They can''t take away Tianbao by force. If you want me to see, what he said to you was just to make you feel uneasy. " Ye Jianxi nodded, "well, I know." At the old lady''s room, Wu Chunxi was feeding the old lady. Since the old lady was in a coma, she has been relying on the input of nutrient solution every day to maintain her life, but only relying on nutrient solution, people''s body will become weaker and weaker. So Dr. Xu asked the Mu family to cook some nutritious and easy to swallow porridge to feed the old lady. "Aunt three, I''ll do it." Ye Jianxi takes the spoon. Wu Chunxi stood up and said, "it''s so late. Do you want to stay tonight?" "No Ye Jianxi hasn''t answered yet. Mu Luochen answers her first. Wu Chunxi took a look at mu Luochen. "You and Tianbao didn''t bring anything. It''s inconvenient to stay. I''ll come back tomorrow morning with Jianxi. " Mu Luochen explained. "Well. But Jianxi is pregnant, so it''s not convenient to toss back and forth. You don''t have to get up so early tomorrow, so that Jianxi won''t move her foetus. As for the old lady, I will always accompany her. When she wakes up, I''ll call you the first time. " "Three aunts, please." Ye Jianxi said. "It''s all a family. You''re welcome." Wu Chunxi said with a smile. Looking at the rising of their conversation, mu Luochen went out of the room in silence. When he got to a place far away from the old lady''s bedroom, mu Luochen called Zhou Wenda over. "Where is Wanru''s contact number in Australia?" Zhou Wenda gave the mobile phone to Mu Luochen directly, "young master, you suddenly find Miss Wanru. What''s the matter?" "Well, there''s something to ask her, but it''s no big deal. Go down first." "Yes." Watching Zhou Wenda go, mu Luochen dials the phone. The phone beeped a few times and got through. Then came the cry. "Zhou Wenda, you tell my brother that I don''t want to keep it in Australia. You tell him that I know I''m wrong. I won''t be right with Ye Jianxi any more. Please let me go. I won''t be with Lu Shaoan again... " Listening to the cry of Mu Wanru, mu Luochen holds the hand of the mobile phone and slightly tightens it. After a while. Muluochen broke into a cry. "Wanru, it''s me." Four simple words, like thunder. Mu Wanru suddenly lost her voice. A few seconds later, she heard her urgent voice again. "Brother, you are finally willing to answer my phone! Brother, I know I''m wrong. I won''t do it right with my sister-in-law any more. Would you like me to go back to China? Dad''s gone, mom''s crazy. I''m your last relative. Do you have the heart to let me die in a foreign country all my life? Brother... I beg you, Lu Shaoan is not a human being. He tortures me every day and treats me coldly and violently. I face him all day, and he refuses to say a word to me. If I get angry with him, he will beat me and beat me black and blue. It''s been three years... I''m going to be tortured to death by him... Brother... " Mu Wanru begged bitterly. Mu Luochen held the hand of the mobile phone and tightened it again and again, and his face became serious: "Wanru, I ask you, do you really not know who Tianbao''s parents are?" "I don''t know. I didn''t get that child, brother. I didn''t steal someone else''s child. Lu Shaoan encouraged me to change my sister-in-law''s children... "You asked Lu Shaoan to listen to the phone."¡° No, brother, you haven''t promised me. Do you want me to go back? " Mu Wanru refuses to give the phone to Lu Shaoan and repeatedly asks mu Luochen to return. Mu Luochen was silent for a moment and hung up his cell phone. On the other side of Australia, he arranged someone to watch Wanru and Lu Shaoan. They won''t let her suffer too much, but the life there can''t match her life in Mu''s family. As Yu Wanru said, Lu Shaoan tortured her, but it was a lie. Once Lu Shaoan hits her, the people he sends will stop her immediately. Most of the injuries she suffered were caused by her self mutilation. He admitted that when he heard Wan Ru pleading with him, he would feel soft for a moment. But in this life... He will never let Wanru return to China. He didn''t want her to come back and harm the Mu family. And Tianbao''s affair, Wanru said that she didn''t know it was true. Even if it wasn''t done by Lu Shaoan, it had nothing to do with Lu Shaoan. If you want to find out the whereabouts of Tianbao''s parents, you can only start with Lu Shaoan. Thinking of Lu Shaoan, mu Luochen rubbed his mobile phone with his fingertips and his eyes became colder and sharper. When he was in a trance, sister-in-law Guo came running and gasped for breath and said, "young master, it''s not good. Two young masters and master Shenxing are fighting. Now master Shenxing has a bloody cut on his face. Now the second wife will punish two young masters." Chapter 831 Mu Luochen took the mobile phone, put it in his pocket and asked, "what''s the matter? Don''t you want Wen Qing to look at them? " "I don''t know the details. The people who came to inform me only said that the two young masters beat the young master Shenxing. Now the second wife is making trouble." Guo Sao''s answer was flustered. "I''ll go and have a look. Don''t disturb Jianxi yet." "Yes." Guo Sao finished, trotting to lead the way. **** They hurried to the backyard, separated by a long distance, they heard the cry and curse of the earthquake. "You two little bastards give it to me! Wen Qing, if you dare to stop me again, I''m not polite! " "Second wife, the matter has not been investigated. I can''t hand over the two young masters." "What else do you need to investigate? The wound on Mu Mu''s face is so big. It''s not made by two little bastards. Is it because of him? " "Maybe the master of Shenxing did it himself." "Wenqing! It''s your fault, somebody! I don''t believe it. I can''t cure these two little bastards today! " Mu Luochen steps into the yard and happens to see feng Ziyun with several servants tearing with Wenqing. Tianyou and Tianbao hide behind Wenqing. Mu Luochen''s heart is one Lin: "stop!" The cold two words came out, and the people in the yard were startled. Qi Qi looked back. Seeing that mu Luochen was coming, the servants froze in fear. Feng Ziyun was also startled by the sudden cold drink, but he soon got angry and took Liang Mumu, who was crying and howling, to the front two steps: "Luochen, you are just in time! You see for yourself, Mu Mu''s face is scratched by God''s blessing and treasure! Such a big blood hole, after leaving scars, disfigurement! They are just so young, so vicious and ill bred, and they grow up well! " Mu Luochen''s eyes fell on Liang Mu''s face. Liang Mu Mu''s face did have a big blood hole, which shed a lot of blood. It looked terrible. But disfigurement is not as good as, raise a month or two, took off scab, reoccupy the medicine that a few go scar, can restore as before. "Second aunt, if Tianyou and Tianbao do something wrong, I will never forgive them lightly. But this matter is not clear, you have to help me teach them, the second aunt is too anxious Mu Luochen said in a cold voice. Feng Zi''s chest was up and down. "What do you mean? What does it mean that the three of them were present at the time when things were not clear! It''s not God''s blessing or God''s treasure. Is it difficult or is it wood''s own? " With a sneer, Feng Ziyun gritted his teeth and said, "Luochen, I thought you were a fair man in the family. I didn''t expect that you were no different from other people." "Mumu, no one makes the decision for you. Let''s go! Anyway, this mu family has no place for us. Grandma will take you away! " Feng Ziyun holds Liang mu in his arms and wants to leave angrily. Mu Luochen looked at her back and said, "second aunt, if you want to leave Mu''s house, I won''t stop you. But before you leave, wait for me to find out. " He will never tolerate the fact that it is done by God''s blessing and treasure. If not, he would not let his son bear the charge of being "vicious" at a young age. Mu Luochen''s voice falls, and other servants of the Mu family block Feng Ziyun''s way. Feng Ziyun suddenly blew his hair and stared at mu Luochen like a knife. He wanted to gouge out a piece of meat on mu Luochen. Mu Luochen went to Wenqing and leaned over to take Tianyou and Tianbao to him. "Tianyou and Tianbao, tell Dad honestly what happened just now. Did you make the injury on Mu Mu''s face?" Tianbao lowered his head slowly to Mu Luochen''s eyes. "Dad, I''m sorry, it''s all my fault..." After a word, Tianbao covered his hands and cried. He was white and tender, and his face turned red with crying. Wen Qing and sister-in-law Guo couldn''t bear to go forward. But mu Luochen didn''t speak, and no one had any action. "Look, it''s not clear. Is it a guilty conscience? What else to investigate! I dare to do such a thing at a young age. When I grow up, I don''t know what to do Feng Ziyun is extremely ironic. Mu Luochen didn''t seem to hear Feng Ziyun''s words. He turned his eyes and looked at Tianyou: "Youyou, you say, what''s the matter?" Tianyou raised his black and bright eyes, looked at mu Luochen with clear eyes, and said clearly: "just now I was playing with the baby here, and the baby sneezed. Wenqing asked us to stay in place and wait for her. She went to get her clothes. Not long after Wen Qing left, Mu Mu came "He scolded the baby for being a wild breed without father or mother. He also scolded his mother for being a... Bitch." God bless black eyes, showing anger, "I am angry with the baby, do not let him scold. But he didn''t listen. He pushed me and knocked me down. The baby was afraid that he would hit me again, so he picked up a stone and hit him in the face. " "Dad, it was he who first scolded the baby and mother. I didn''t do anything wrong with the baby." The God blesses to lift head, the eye is a little anxious. Mu Luochen''s face is expressionless. He reaches out his hand and gently encircles the crying Tianbao in his arms. Then he looks coldly at the Liang Mu hiding behind Feng Ziyun. "I didn''t scold them, grandma. I just wanted to play with them. It was Tianyou who caught me. Tianbao hit me with a stone. Grandma, you have to believe me. " Liang said with tears in his eyes. Feng Ziyun was a little flustered when he heard what Tianyou said. She really didn''t expect that Mumu would call Tianbao a "wild seed" and that he would call ye Jianxi a "slut". She might feel like a liar if someone else said it, but how can Tianyou and Tianbao, who are only three years old, lie? But knowing that it was Mu Mu who lied and caused trouble, Feng Ziyun could only smash his teeth and swallow them in his stomach. "Don''t worry, Mumu, grandma won''t let others bully you." Feng Ziyun endured his impatience, comforted Mu Mu, looked at Tianyou and said, "Tianyou, what are you talking about? Is mu mu the kind of person you say? How can he have so many thoughts when he is young? Don''t be bloody! It''s clear that you and Tianbao bullied Mu Mu and slandered him in turn! " Tianyou''s mouth cocked up and looked at Feng Ziyun angrily, "I didn''t slander him, he just scolded the baby and his mother, and you, you just scolded the mother, you taught him, scolded the mother and the baby, you are not good people." "I''m your elder. You talk to me like this! Your tutor! Young age, sharp teeth and sharp mouth, those words you just said are all lies Feng Ziyun scolded. But Feng Ziyun snorted angrily. Then he stretched out his little hand and took a corner of Mu Luochen''s clothes. He said sadly, "Dad, you can''t let them bully the baby." Mu Luochen looked down at Tianyou and touched his head with his hand. Then looking at Feng Ziyun coldly, "second aunt, is it true that you scolded Jianxi?" When Feng Ziyun heard mu Luochen''s words, he was short of confidence. He hesitated for a long time and said: "I just said those nonsense because I was confused. It''s just a little bit of an hour, and Jianxi is worth complaining about? " tqR1 Mu Luochen ignored her and said to herself: "so, the second aunt admitted that she scolded Jianxi. Children learn everything from adults. Mumu can scold "wild seed" and "slut". It must have been said that in his life. Second aunt, you are right in saying that children are not well educated when they are young. Sooner or later, they will do evil things when they grow up. " Mu Luochen''s voice suddenly turned cold: "since the second aunt can''t set an example and educate her children well, let others bring them up." At first, Feng Ziyun listened to what mu Luochen said, and his heart beat a drum. I thought mu Luochen would teach himself a lesson. I was shocked to hear that. Mu Luochen wants to take Mu Mu away from her and give it to others! "You can''t do that! Why do you do that! " "I''m the leader of the Mu family. When I took over the Mu family, my grandfather said in front of all the members of the Mu family. All the members of the Mu family, whether they are elders or juniors, should obey my arrangement. If the second aunt thinks that mu mu can''t listen to me, then I have to remove him from the Mu family''s genealogy. " Mu Luochen downplayed it, but every word was oppressive, which made people gasp. Feng Ziyun''s face was white without any blood color. Get rid of the genealogy! The identity that Mu Mu got very hard is going to be gone! Mu Luochen, what a cruel heart! Feng Ziyun clenched his teeth with hatred in his eyes. He wanted to refute mu Luochen''s decision, but he couldn''t say a word. Because mu Luochen is right. He has the right to make this decision! Once he sent Mu Mu to Wu Chunxi, she had no right to come back. "Sister Guo, go to inform the third aunt, let her come to pick up the wood, and tell the third aunt that the wood will be in her charge in the future. If there is anything wrong with mu mu, let her beat and scold her. If anyone dares to say no, let them come to me. " Mu Luochen orders sister-in-law Guo to let Wen Qing hold God''s blessing and prepare to leave. When Feng Ziyun saw mu Luochen''s action, he was immediately worried. Pull the beam, press his head, let him kneel on the ground. "Luochen, Mumu knows he''s wrong. Don''t worry about him. I don''t deal with your three aunts. If you give Mu Mu to her, it will force Mu Mu to death. Luochen, you can''t do that. " Mu Luochen glared at Feng Ziyun without any hesitation. Watching mu Luochen leave, the other servants immediately leave with Liang mu in their arms. Feng Ziyun wants to stop him, but where can he stop him? I can only watch Liang Mu crying and being taken away. Feng Ziyun understood that mu Luochen was really going to be serious***** Ye Jianxi fed the old lady, turned to look behind her, did not see the figure of Mu Luochen, asked the servant, where is mu Luochen? The servant did not answer. Mu Luochen''s figure just appeared at the door, holding Tianbao in his arms. The little guy''s arm was tightly around mu Luochen''s neck, with a smile on his face, and he didn''t know what he was muttering. Chapter 832 Behind them, Wenqing and Tianyou follow closely. Ye Jianxi waited for them to come to him, raised his hand and touched Tianbao''s hairy back, "what do you say, so happy?" Tianbao opened two bright eyes and said, "daddy just taught two bad guys a lesson." "Oh? Which two bad guys? " Ye Jianxi followed Tianbao''s words. Tianbao to answer, mu Luochen gently patted his back, "let''s go home again." Tianbao obediently "Oh", said: "Daddy won''t let me say, I can''t say." Ye Jianxi raised her eyes and looked at mu Luochen, with doubts on her face. What happened, so mysterious? Curious, ye Jianxi did not continue to ask. After saying goodbye to Wu Chunxi, the party left Mrs. Mu''s room. Walking in front of the hall, Tianbao sneezed several times, which was obviously a sign of a cold. Mu Luochen took off his coat and wrapped it in Tianbao. The little guy nestled in his clothes and couldn''t help sticking out his head and peeping at them.. Ye Jianxi put his clothes together and said, "baby, if you don''t listen to me, I''ll let Dr. Xu give you an injection when I get home." Tianbao smell speech, whoosh, the cerebellum bag back. He doesn''t want an injection! I don''t know the pain of the injection, but I have to pick his pants. You you said that a man''s pants can''t be picked down, or he will have no dignity! Tianbao is honest. Ye Jianxi takes down his scarf and ties it to Tianyou. He touches his head again. He feels no fever and feels relieved. Tianyou and Tianbao play together all day. When they get sick, it''s almost the same time. Every time they get sick, it''s a disaster to give them an injection. She doesn''t want to go back and make a scene in the evening. ***** When he comes to the front hall, ye Jianxi hears some noise inside. At first, he doesn''t take it seriously. But when he hears the voices of Tang Xiaoxiao, Mu Zhihan and Feng Ziyun, he can''t help but pause. This Feng Ziyun, what''s the fuss at night? Is that not enough? Ye Jianxi slightly frowned and sighed: "second aunt, what''s wrong with her? Can''t we have a good day? " "Mommy, the second grandmother is a bad person." Tianbao came out of Mu Luochen''s coat and whispered. Ye Jianxi took a puff from the corner of his mouth. Don''t tell her that the two bad guys in Tianbao''s mouth are Feng Ziyun and Liang Mumu. She has already warned Feng Ziyun. Is it hard for Luochen to go to Feng Ziyun and Liang Mumu again later? Ye Jianxi can''t believe it, but he looks up at mu Luochen. He did not deny Tianbao''s claim, and ye Jianxi immediately stroked his forehead. "Ah Chen, are you going to find the second aunt again?" "No, don''t think about it. It''s Mu Mu who bullies Tianbao and Tianyou." Mu Luochen said in a light voice. Tianyou nodded and agreed with mu Luochen, "Mom, it''s Mu Mu who bullied me and Tianbao, and dad taught him a lesson for us." Ye Jianxi thought that Luo Chen had gone too far, but when he heard that Liang Mu bullied them, he immediately felt that Luo Chen was right. She will never allow others to hurt Tianyou and Tianbao. "It''s Mumu who bullies them first. How can the second aunt pull Zhihan and Xiaoxiao over?" "Because I asked sister-in-law Guo to send Mu Mu to my third aunt." Ye Jianxi was stunned for two seconds when he heard his words, and understood the intention of Luo Chen. Liang Mu has a bad heart. He wants to harm others several times. He will only get worse with Feng Ziyun. Therefore, Liang Mumu can never follow Feng Ziyun any more. He can send Liang Mumu to Tang Xiaoxiao. Tang Xiaoxiao is not good at managing Liang Mumu and will lose a bad reputation because of Feng Ziyun''s face. It''s much better to send it to Wu Chunxi than to Tang Xiaoxiao. For one thing, Wu Chunxi and Feng Ziyun never deal with it, and they don''t spoil Liang mu; Secondly, Wu Chunxi came from a scholarly family. He was decent. He would not treat him harshly even if he did not like Liang mu. "It''s OK, but I''m afraid that the second aunt and the third aunt will not get along well in the future." Ye Jianxi said. "The third aunt is a smart person. Before, the second aunt couldn''t fight her. Now she can''t fight any more." In the past, when Feng Ziyun was in the prime of Mu family, Wu Chunxi was able to live in peace. What''s more, now, Feng Ziyun is not as good as before, and she has no capital at all. **** Feng Ziyun has learned from the servant that they are coming. Pull Mu Zhihan and Tang Xiaoxiao to come over. "Zhihan, Xiaoxiao, you plead for me. I really know it''s wrong. Mumu is so small, and he has no mother. Now he is close to me alone, and suddenly he rashly sends him out. How hard he feels... I promise that I will teach him well in the future. " Feng Ziyun''s crying eyes are red and swollen. Mu Zhi was cold and didn''t speak. He didn''t want Mu Mu to come home. If it wasn''t for his mother''s repeated requests, Mu Mu was still waiting outside. Now for a wood, make the family chicken and dog restless, he is really bored. Tang Xiaoxiao is in a dilemma. She wants to manage Liang mu. After all, Mu Mu had a good relationship with her. But when Mu Mu came into Mu''s family, she was a little more strict. Feng Ziyun said that Liang Mu was not her own, and she would not be distressed to be treated harshly; A little loose, Feng Ziyun said, she does not hurt the children. So, how does she manage the children? Tang Xiaoxiao and Mu Zhihan are unwilling to let Liang Mu return to Feng Ziyun, but Feng Ziyun doesn''t force them to come, so they have to come. Seeing that they were all clubbing, Feng Ziyun was worried and went forward to pull Ye Jianxi''s arm. "Jianxi, the second aunt knew that she was wrong. I shouldn''t be against you. I shouldn''t make you unhappy. Don''t let Luo Chen give Wu Chunxi wood, OK Her arms hurt when she clenched them. Ye Jianxi opened her hand and said, "second aunt, our business is one size fits all. It has nothing to do with children. Mu Mu was sent to the third aunt. He made a mistake. He did it more than once. Last time it was me, this time it was Tianyou and Tianbao. Who knows who he will target next time? What kind of trouble will it cause? " "For the stability of our Mu family and the good of Mu Mu, it''s best to send him to the third aunt. What''s more, he was still in the house when he was sent to the third aunt. Later, if the second aunt wanted to see it, she could see it. It''s more difficult to see him than to send him to an outside house, don''t you think? " Ye Jianxi''s last words have different meanings. Of course, Feng Ziyun can hear that ye Jianxi is telling her that if she makes trouble again, Mu Mu will not only be sent to Wu Chunxi, but will be sent outside. She couldn''t see it if she wanted to. Feng Ziyun held back and didn''t say another word. Mu Luochen looked at Xiang Mu Zhihan and Tang Xiaoxiao, and said in a cool voice, "Mu Mu, I''ve sent someone to my third aunt, and the wounds on his face have been dealt with. It''s late today. If you want to see him, you can go back tomorrow. Now go back to sleep. " He didn''t say anything about Liang mu. tqR1 But everyone present knows that the matter of Liang Mu has been settled. Mu Zhihan took Tang Xiaoxiao''s hand and said, "brother, sister-in-law, you should go back early." "Well." Light should be a, mu Luochen motioned Ye Jianxi to go first. When she and Wenqing leave, he follows them with Tianbao in his arms. Seeing their family leave, Mu Zhihan said to Feng Ziyun, "Mom, you go back to bed early. I''ll go back with Xiaoxiao first. " Feng Ziyun looked at his son''s absent-minded appearance. He was angry and resentful in his heart. He raised his hand and hit him with a fist. "You''re not proud! Your sons have been sent away, your mother has been bullied, you have no performance! You really deserve it. You can''t be in charge of the family! " Mu Zhihan was not painful and agreed: "yes, I just can''t support the mud on the wall, and I''m not destined to be the person in charge of my family. So, mom, you''d better give up and live a good life in the future. Otherwise, next time, what happens again, I still can''t hold you After that, Mu Zhihan left with Tang Xiaoxiao in his arms. Feng Ziyun stood alone in the hall, tearful with anger. She is not reconciled, why she lived in Mu family for most of her life, but was suppressed by mu Luochen and ye Jianxi. Even his own grandchildren can be sent away at will She could not endure such a day any longer. ***** Night, day, night. Ye Jianxi wakes up in the morning and goes to Tianyou Tianbao''s room to have a look. Tianbao''s cold is not much better, and it starts to burn. His whole body is boiling hot like a small stove. I measured my temperature with my body temperature. I had a high fever of more than 38 degrees. Worried that his illness would get worse, ye Jianxi made a phone call to Dr. Xu. Ask her to come and give Tianbao an injection. Doctor Xu will come with the medicine box soon. Tianbao saw that he wanted to give himself an injection. He shrank in the quilt and cried, "Mommy, baby, don''t give me an injection. It hurts." "Darling, if you don''t get an injection, you won''t get sick." Ye Jianxi coaxes Tianbao. But Tianbao couldn''t listen. He bit the quilt, choked and kept saying don''t give an injection. Ye Jianxi''s heart was almost crushed by him, and his eyes turned red. Tianyou looked up at Ye Jianxi, looked at Tianbao, and said in a low voice, "baby, injection is not afraid of pain, is a man." "Deceiving. You said before that you are a man without an injection." Tianbao''s head is shaking like a rattle, and his mouth is full of anger. Doctor Xu prepared the injection needle, went to the bed, laughed, and did not speak. Tianbao rolled out of the quilt and hid in the corner of the bed. He tightly protected his little pants for fear that Dr. Xu would come forward, grab his pants and give him an injection. "Mommy, don''t give the baby an injection." Tianbao is crying. Ye Jianxi looks at doctor Xu helplessly. There''s nothing they can do. But God you, who has been at the bedside, took off his shoes, rubbed and climbed into bed, and said to Tianbao, "baby, after you get an injection, next time you play a game, I''ll let you be the commander, OK?"¡° Really? " Tianbao widened his eyes and asked hesitantly¡° Well He nodded without hesitation. Tianbao wrongly said, "you must keep your word, or you will be a dog."¡° It must count Tianbao made up his mind and ran to doctor Xu***** Finally coax Tianbao injection, ye Jianxi sent doctor Xu to leave. Go to the door ready to come back, put in the pocket of the mobile phone, buzzing vibration up. See is Pei Na call, ye Jianxi connect¡° Hello, Nana¡° Jianxi, come to Rong''s house now. There''s something important Peina''s voice was urgent. When ye Jianxi heard "Rong Jia", he suddenly had a bad premonition, "OK, you wait for me for half an hour, I''ll be there soon." Chapter 833 After hanging up the phone, ye Jianxi goes back to change her clothes, and then tells sister-in-law Guo to take good care of Tianyou and Tianbao, and takes Wenqing to Rongjia in a hurry. There was a bit of traffic jam on the road. I promised Peina that half an hour would go by, but it cost me an hour at last. Ye Jianxi arrives at Rong''s door and calls Peina, but the phone doesn''t get through. Without further phone calls, ye Jianxi got out of the car. When passing by the door, I saw a masatilla parked on the right side of Rong''s door. I couldn''t help looking at it more. It was not because the two cars were expensive, but because she seemed to have seen the signs on the car. All the more dignified families will make some family signs in front of the car to show their status. Mu family seldom make these marks, but other families in a city like them. Rong family and Shen family have their own unique family marks. And just now, the two cars also have the family logo. It''s just that ye Jianxi didn''t remember where he saw it. I can''t remember, ye Jianxi didn''t go to Rong''s house. Entering the Rong family, ye Jianxi didn''t find the servant of the Rong family. She came to the Rong family many times and knew everything about the family, so she found Wen Ruyi''s room. But after looking in the room, she found that there was no one in her room, even the servant who was in charge of cleaning was not there. "Young granny, let''s go out and ask." tqR1 Wen Qing proposed. "Well." Ye Jianxi nodded. They come out of Wen Ruyi''s room, ready to find someone. Coincidentally, when we got to the door, a servant just came in. Ye Jianxi recognized that the servant was usually in charge of Ruyi, so he asked: "mianmianmian?" When the servant saw Ye Jianxi, he was startled and couldn''t answer. Ye Jianxi twisted his brow and repeated, "I ask you, where is mianmianren?" "Miss Shen was... Was..." The servant stammered and couldn''t tell why. Ye Jianxi''s face sank. "What happened to Miss Shen? Are you dumb? What are you talking about Wen Qing grabs the servant''s clothes and scares her. The servant''s face turned white with fright. "Miss Shen was taken away." Taken away? Who took them? Ye Jianxi''s words haven''t come out yet. There is the sound of pedaling outside the door. Then Pei Na rushes in and comes to Ye Jianxi. She grabs Ye Jianxi and says, "Jianxi, come with me." "What happened? How can Ruyi be taken away? " Ye Jianxi follows Pei Na''s steps and asks as she walks. "What else? They let the family cheat too much! That Rong Ziche is a real bastard! With Gu Mingzhu on the back of Ruyi, now Gu Mingzhu has wild seeds in her stomach, so let Ziche be responsible! Where do they put Ruyi! Jianxi, we must not let them bully Ruyi like this! " Pei Na scolds, hoping to find out all the people in Rong''s family and Gu''s family and beat them to death. When ye Jianxi heard her words, his mind was in a mess. Is Gu Mingzhu''s baby really rongziche? How is that possible? Rong Ziche didn''t deny it personally. Isn''t that child his? Now the people who care for their families are at the door. How is the Rong family going to deal with it? Is it going to sweep Ruyi out of the house and make room for Gu Mingzhu? In an instant, thousands of thoughts flashed through Ye Jianxi''s mind. Finally, ye Jianxi still calmly asked, "is there any misunderstanding? Didn''t Rong Ziche say that the child wasn''t hers before? " "A man''s mouth can be relied on, and a sow can go up a tree!" Pei Na is so angry that she doesn''t choose her words. Ye Jianxi knew that he couldn''t ask Peina why, so he kept silent. I''ll know everything when I see Ruyi later. **** Pei Na pulls Ye Jianxi to run to Rong''s study. As soon as she steps in, she hears Gu''s mother shouting. "What''s the matter? According to what you mean, are you ready to be irresponsible? I tell you, we have a baby daughter like Mingzhu. You can''t bully her! Now you rongziche have made our pearl''s belly big. You must marry our pearl, otherwise, we will take care of our family with you Let old lady hear Gu mother''s words, in the heart happy bloom. She was not satisfied with Wen Ruyi. Now Gu Mingzhu has a grandson of Rong''s family, so she is competitive. If Gu Mingzhu can replace Wen Ruyi as Rong''s granddaughter-in-law, it''s naturally very good. On one side, Rong''s mother stretched her face and didn''t speak. Whether the child is Ziche or not, Ziche has to say it by himself. Otherwise, Ziche will take out the evidence of DNA testing. Gu Mingzhu comes to the door without any evidence and says that it''s Ziche''s child who is bad for Gu Mingzhu. Ziche is responsible for it. Isn''t it clear that Ziche wants to bully people? "Don''t worry, if this grandson is really our son, we will be responsible for the family." As soon as Mrs. Rong''s voice fell, a cold voice came from the door¡ª¡ª "Oh? How is Rong family going to be responsible? I''d like to hear it with my own ears. " Ye Jianxi stepped into the room and looked at old lady Rong fiercely. Let old lady see ye Jianxi, immediately stunned. Who doesn''t know that ye Jianxi and Wen Ruyi are good sisters. She is determined to stand out for Wen Ruyi. Mu Luochen will definitely step in! At that time, it will not be easy to do. Seeing that ye Jianxi came in, Gu''s mother sneered and said, "Mrs. mu, you are from the Mu family. Now we are talking about our family care and Rong''s family. What does it have to do with you? You should go where you want to cool down and stay! " "It''s about Ruyi. It''s about ye Jianxi." Ye Jianxi glances at Gu''s mother, goes to Wen Ruyi and holds her hand. Feel warm Ruyi skin cold, ye Jianxi frowned. Pei Na stood beside Wen Ruyi and whispered, "Ruyi, don''t be afraid. With us, we won''t let the old witch bully you!" Wen Ruyi''s eyes were calm and didn''t say anything. Ye Jianxi saw her so, more and more worried. Wen Ruyi has a temper with Luo Chen when she comes across something important. The calmer she is, the more she cares about it. Waiting for the outbreak, the more things can''t be sorted out. This child, once confirmed, is Rong Ziche. Ruyi will never forgive rongziche again. "Well, if you say it''s your business, let''s make a theory. Now Mingzhu is pregnant with Ziche''s child, what do you say to do?" Gu''s mother is not satisfied with Ye Jianxi''s intervention, but she makes up her mind that the Rong family will not want this grandson, and is more and more unscrupulous. Ye Jianxi did not answer Gu''s mother''s words, but looked at Rong''s mother, "aunt Rong, did you inform Ziche?" Rong''s mother didn''t expect that ye Jianxi would call him by name. She was sorry and said, "I''ve already called him back. Jianxi, things are like this. Ziche is sorry for Ruyi. Come back, I will teach him a good lesson, let him give Ruyi compensation is not. However, if the child is Ziche''s, please wait until Ziche comes back. " Gu''s mother heard Rong''s mother say so, and suddenly burst out, "do you mean that the children in our pearl''s belly are not from your Rong family? We came here on purpose to slander him? " Let mother complexion calm, "I didn''t say is slander, also didn''t say the child is not Zi Che.". But everything has to have a proof, whether the child is Ziche or not, we have to do the identification before we know. " "You need evidence, Cheng. When Rong Ziche comes back, we''ll do paternity test." Gu''s teeth were almost broken. The child is Rong Ziche''s, but Fu Yin, as Rong Ziche''s mother, is not happy at all. Instead, she helps Wen Ruyi. What a fool! Waiting to take out the evidence, she asked Fu Yin to cry for Gu''s family! "Fu Yin, can you be polite? It''s not the Pearl''s fault. " Old lady Rong came out to scold her mother. When Rong''s mother heard the old lady''s words, she pursed her lips and did not speak. Ye Jianxi looked up at Mrs. Rong and Gu Mingzhu''s mother and said, "is aunt Rong wrong? Gu family ran over casually and said that the child was Rong family, and Rong family had no right to verify? Does Gu''s family feel guilty, or does she think that as long as a woman is pregnant, she can bring her child to let the family, saying that the child is to let the family? " Ye Jianxi said, his eyes wedged into Gu''s mother''s eyes, and said: "even if the child is found out to be Ziche, as the father of the child, he can choose whether or not to have the child. How does Gu''s family decide that Ziche will have this child? " Let old lady and Gu mother hear ye Jianxi''s words, face is a change. Rong Ziche has the right to decide whether to have children or not. But how dare he not? Who agrees with Rong family or Gu family? Let the old lady jump and say, "what do you mean? What do you mean children or not? That''s the only grandson of our Rong family! Who dares to touch the child? " "This child is our pearl. No one else has the right to decide whether to stay or not!" Gu''s mother helped. The two of them sing in unison. Ye Jianxi sneered: "who said just now that the child is Rong Ziche''s? Since Rong Ziche is the father of the child, I think he has the right to decide whether the child will go or stay more than anyone else. To say the least, even if the child stays, you take care of your family and want Ziche to be responsible for the father of the child, that''s OK! Leave the baby to Ruyi, and let Gu Mingzhu see it every month! Or, leave the child to Gu Mingzhu and ask Ziche to pay for the child''s living expenses every month... " "Bitch! You can''t think about it! " Old lady Rong interrupted Ye Jianxi before she finished listening. Gu''s mother was also angry at what ye Jianxi said. According to the meaning of Ye Jianxi, Mingzhu has a baby. No matter what, she can''t marry into Rong''s family. Instead, she wants to make a wedding dress for Wen Ruyi! She wants to be beautiful! Gu Mu''s face twisted: "according to your words, is Rong Ziche responsible for the child? Not responsible for the Pearl? " Ye Jianxi chuckled, "aunt Gu, are you confused? Your daughter is not engaged to Ziche, and she is not married. Where is the responsibility? Even if this child is just a product of a moment''s excitement, Ziche''s responsibility for this child is the utmost of his benevolence. Where do you need to be responsible for your daughter? " What ye Jianxi said is in line with the law, but on the moral level, it''s shameless! Gu''s mother gritted her teeth and wanted to refute Ye Jianxi. But I can''t think of it. After vomiting blood, Gu''s mother turned her head and said to Mrs. Rong, "Mrs. Rong, are you really going to be responsible only for your children? If this is the case, then we will never die to take care of our family and beg you to let Mingzhu beat the child! It''s over! " Mrs. Rong, who was not willing, grabbed Gu''s arm and said, "don''t get excited. She doesn''t mean we want the grandson and the granddaughter-in-law. Don''t listen to her nonsense." Gu''s mother got Mrs. Rong''s assurance, and her heart was a little smoother. Old lady Rong glared at Ye Jianxi and spat: "you surnamed ye, can''t you see our family? We Ziche finally have a child. If you help me, I''ll go to the elder of your Mu family! " Ziche is infected with Wen Ruyi, the hen who can''t lay eggs. Now Ziche has a child, and she helps. Ye Jianxi is on purpose! Let the old lady get angry. Ye Jianxi was so timid that he met the old lady''s eyes and said, "old lady, it''s me and Luo Chen who are in charge of Mu''s family now. It''s none of your business to tell me! I''ll leave my words here today. Even if you are an old lady, you don''t want to bully Ruyi. Anyone who dares to bully Ruyi can''t get along with me, ye Jianxi! I''ll take care of it today! " Chapter 834 Listen to Ye Jianxi''s words, Gu''s mother gives a cold hum. If she wants to take care of it, she should take care of it! Anyway, it''s the Mu family and the Rong family. The Gu family only needs to wait for the result of paternity test, and the Rong family can give an explanation! She didn''t believe it. As a member of the Mu family, ye Jianxi was able to take charge of the affairs of Rong family''s offspring! Old lady Rong is about to be annoyed by Ye Jianxi, but she can''t beat her again. She stares at Rong''s mother and Wen Ruyi and scolds them: "look, this is the good daughter-in-law you''re looking for. A friend of hers can come to our Rong''s house and ride on my old lady''s head! Let her stay in the Rong family again, and we will follow her surname Wen in the whole Rong family! " Rong''s mother won''t blame Ye Jianxi, but she won''t talk back to the old lady. She says, "Mom, it''s better to wait until Ziche comes back." As soon as you hear this, you can see that Fu Yin is still on Wen Ruyi''s side. Let old lady heart hate more! "Well, wait till Ziche comes back!" Put down the cruel words, let the old lady go to the chair and sit down, silent. Gu''s mother was also tired. She went to old lady Rong and found a chair to sit down. ***** There was no quarrel in the hall and a brief calm was restored. tqR1 Ye Jianxi''s breath in her throat slowly spits out. She turns to Wen Ruyi, who is still calm. From the beginning, Ruyi didn''t say a word. If she had been in the past, she would have made a lot of trouble. This time Ye Jianxi''s bad premonition is getting heavier and heavier. If Ruyi makes trouble and sends out his anger, things may not be so bad; On the contrary, the more she held it in her heart, the more unable she was to deal with it. Now, we can only rely on Rong Ziche. I hope he''s telling the truth. Gu Mingzhu''s baby really has nothing to do with him. Ye Jianxi firmly grasped Wen Ruyi''s hand and said, "Ruyi, don''t think so much, maybe things are not what we think." Wen Ruyi heard her talk, looked up at her and said, "I know. I''ll wait for him to make it clear to me." She didn''t believe what others said. She wants to let Ziche tell him personally. Is Gu Mingzhu''s child his? If not, no matter how much dirty water other people pour on him, she will not listen. But if it''s true She will leave him without hesitation. She said that the last forgiveness is the last time, there will be no second. **** On the other side. Rong Ziche is in a meeting when he suddenly receives news from his family. When he hears Gu Mingzhu''s mother making trouble at home, Rong Ziche hangs up the phone and says in front of dozens of people, "the meeting is temporarily cancelled. We''ll discuss it tomorrow." With that, Rong Ziche didn''t take his coat and walked out of the meeting room quickly. The people who left a room looked at each other. Out of the hall of the municipal government, Rong Ziche picked up the car and started it quickly. Gu''s mother said, the baby in Mingzhu''s stomach is yours The baby in Mingzhu''s belly is yours The baby in Mingzhu''s belly is yours In my mind, like a ghost, I kept repeating this sentence. Rong Ziche''s heart beats suddenly, and his eyes look at the front fiercely. How could Gu Mingzhu''s child be his?! He didn''t even touch her. How did she have his baby?! Is Gu Mingzhu the constitution of the Virgin Mary and able to conceive by herself! Besides, she herself denied it! Now let her mother come to make trouble again, what do you mean?! If Gu Mingzhu is in front of him now, he would like to strangle her and her troublemaking mother! The car raced to the door of Rong''s house. Before stopping, Rong Ziche opened the door and jumped out of the car. The servant came forward in a hurry, "young master, are you ok?" "What about people? What about Ruyi? " Rong Ziche breathes quickly, and suddenly stretches his long arm. He grabs the servant''s clothes and asks. "It''s all in the study, and so is the little grandmother." The servant replied nervously. People are still here! Rong Ziche made sure that Wen Ruyi didn''t go. His feet were like the wind, and he rushed to the back yard quickly. **** Rong Ziche ran all the way to the door of the study. At the moment when he saw Wen Ruyi, he stopped at his feet and then sped up. Like an arrow, he rushed to Wen Ruyi. Rong Ziche grabbed her arm and said in a short breath, "Ruyi, the family man is talking nonsense. The wild seed in Gu Mingzhu''s stomach is not mine! You believe me His words echoed clearly in the room, and everyone could hear them. The rest of the room looked over. Gu''s mother stood up with a sneer, "Rong Ziche, who are you talking nonsense?"?! If you don''t believe that the child belongs to you, let''s check the DNA to see if the child belongs to you! " "Yes, I will! It turns out that it''s not mine. I''ve skinned your wives and dug your family''s ancestral grave! " Rong Ziche heard Gu''s mother''s voice in a flash of fury. He wanted to take out his gun and shoot Gu''s old lady! He doesn''t understand! He and Gu Mingzhu are divorced, why Gu family these people are biting him! Since Gu family won''t let him have a better life, then Gu family can''t have a better life! Rong Ziche''s aura was so strong that the old lady didn''t dare to speak. Gu''s mother glared round her eyes and said harshly, "Rong Ziche! This is the tutor of your Rong family! " "What''s the matter? It''s much better than your family tutor, isn''t it? At least the people in Rong''s family didn''t always run to other people''s homes and say that their daughter is pregnant with other people''s children! " Rong Ziche tore his face and made a mockery of him. Gu''s mother choked and choked in her throat. She couldn''t swallow and vomit. The forefinger pointed to rongziche, trembling for a long time, unable to speak. Rong Ziche''s thick eyebrows stand upright, sharp and sharp, "and, Gu, don''t think you don''t know those dirty things that others do behind your back. I just don''t get the evidence now. On the day when I get the evidence, you just kneel down and beg me to let you go, and I won''t leave you alone!" Touching the coldness of his eyes, Gu''s mother was frightened. Because before, she once sent someone to harass Wen Ruyi! Is this thing known by Rong Ziche? But how could it be? That mental patient was specially trained by someone who spent a lot of money. She couldn''t see any trace at all! Gu''s mother comforted herself in her heart, but there was no voice on her face. "What are you talking about? I don''t understand what you''re saying "If you don''t understand, you know it yourself!" The two quarreled so much that the old lady said in a low voice, "if you have anything to say about pregnancy, just check it out. Don''t make the relationship so stiff..." She said half, Rong Ziche sneered, looked back at old lady Rong and said, "grandma, I really want you to worry about my business. I told you before that I won''t have any more children. If you force me, I''ll go straight to the sterilization operation, which will save your old people from thinking about me! " Old lady Rong shook her body when she heard Rong Ziche say so. Sterilization! Ziche to sterilization, then their family is really extinct! "Ziche, grandma... Grandma... Just for your own good... Don''t you say that to kill grandma''s heart?" Let the old lady cry. But Rong Ziche ignored old lady Rong and said to her mother, "Mom, it''s OK. You go back to have a rest first. I''ll take Ruyi with them." Let Zi Che finish, want to take Wen Ruyi several people to go. But Gu''s mother took two steps first and stopped him, "you can''t just go, don''t you want to have a paternity test? Do it now, in front of everyone, do the identification clearly Gu''s mother looks at Wen Ruyi, full of provocations. Rong Ziche clenched Wen Ruyi''s hand, and the veins on his face burst up. It was obvious that he was extremely patient. "What? afraid to?! Rong Ziche, you just promised that the baby in our pearl''s belly is not yours! Now you don''t dare to do paternity testing. Are you guilty Gu''s mother continued to agitate the general. Rongziche''s forehead jumped a few times and said in a cruel voice: "OK, do it now!" After that, he put his arms around Wen Ruyi''s waist and said, "Ruyi, you go with us to have a test. If this child is not mine, it is not mine! Black is not white Wen Ruyi nodded, "well." Seeing that they both agreed, Gu''s mother walked in front with a cold face. Rong Ziche and Wen Ruyi walk behind. Ye Jianxi, Peina and Rong''s mother follow closely. When Mrs. Rong heard that she was going to have a paternity test, where would she miss it? Naturally, they follow in secret. A group of people out of the home, sit on the car toward the hospital. On the way, Gu''s mother called home and asked Gu''s family members to take Gu Mingzhu to the hospital. She didn''t explain what to do, just said to have an examination. Gu agreed and hung up. Ye Jianxi also sent a message to Mu Luochen, telling him what happened to Rong''s family and asking him to bring people over. She didn''t want to. What happened then. Ruyi has no support. ****** Half an hour later, the car stopped in front of the hospital. Gu''s mother wants to find the doctor she is most familiar with, but Rong Ziche is afraid of her cheating and wants to find a doctor himself. Because of this, they argued again. The hospital had to send a doctor who had nothing to do with either side. This side has confirmed the doctor, and the people who care for the family just send Gu Mingzhu. Seeing all the people in Rong''s family and looking at her mother, Gu Mingzhu soon realized that her mother had not listened to her own words and went to Rong''s family to make trouble. Moreover, she was afraid that she could not hide her pregnancy this time! Gu Mingzhu almost fainted in the dark. Steady body, Gu Mingzhu angrily ran to his mother, pulled her out and said: "Mom! I said, "don''t you want to go to Rongjia?"¡° Now that everyone is here, he refuses to admit that he is the father of your child. Of course, I want to get justice for you. Pearl, don''t be afraid. With mom, they don''t dare to do anything with you. " Gu''s mother hugged Gu Mingzhu. Gu Mingzhu only felt embarrassed to the extreme, especially Rong Ziche''s eyes were full of fierce light, staring at her like she wanted to step on her feet, which made her unbearable! Gu Mingzhu couldn''t take her mother away. She suddenly let her go and cried out, "OK, you won''t go! I''m going! If anyone dares to force me to do something today, I will die to show you! " Gu Mingzhu put a hard word. Gu''s mother only thought that she was angry and didn''t let go. But the next moment, Gu Mingzhu raised her hand and bit her wrist. Her sharp teeth tore her skin and blood fell. Gu''s mother let go. Gu Mingzhu took the opportunity to get rid of her mother''s control and left¡° Where are you going? " Gu''s mother catches up anxiously¡° Go home! I don''t want to be shameful here with you Chapter 835 "Go home! I don''t want to be shameful here with you Gu Mingzhu didn''t reply well. Where can Gu''s mother let her go? Now things are so noisy. If we don''t do this appraisal, I''m afraid that the people who allow us to take care of our family really think that they are guilty of caring for our family. "Stop Mingzhu, don''t let her go." Gu''s mother was in a hurry and asked the servant to stop Gu Mingzhu. "Go away! Get the hell out of here Gu Mingzhu saw the people around him, but he didn''t want to, so he pushed them away. But the force of pushing was so strong that he stepped back a few steps, almost hit the bench, and barely supported the wall. Gu Mingzhu protects her abdomen in a cold sweat. "Pearl, are you ok?" Gu''s mother was also startled and came forward to help her. Gu Mingzhu glared at her mother and opened her hand. Her lips moved and she wanted to speak. But before she opened her mouth, Rong Ziche suddenly said in a cold voice, "have you finished your mother and daughter''s acting?"?! If it''s over, I''ll go in and test the DNA. I don''t want to be splashed with dirty water by you. If we don''t finish the performance, we don''t have the time to waste our time here with you. " Gu Mingzhu heard Rong Ziche''s words, and had a meal at his feet. Acting Did he see her acting again? Can''t he see that she almost hit her belly just now? No matter whether the child is his or not, he just doesn''t care about her and disgusts her with acting! Gu Mingzhu only felt that her heart had been stabbed with a knife. Every time she breathed, her heart ached. "Rong Ziche, do you really want to test DNA?" Silent for a moment, Gu Mingzhu pale face, word by word asked. Rong Ziche hesitated to Gu Mingzhu''s eyes and said, "of course." "Well, Rong Ziche, you need to test DNA for paternity test, right? Then we''ll test it and wait for the results to come out. Don''t say I wronged you. " Gu Mingzhu suddenly laughed, but her eyes were full of despair. She has never thought of destroying Rong Ziche and Wen Ruyi. Today, Rong Ziche forces her to do so. Since he wants to test, she will test him. She would like to see him, how to end! Rong Ziche was determined that the child was not his own, but he had a bad feeling about Gu Mingzhu''s determined eyes. But it''s been said. It''s hard to take it back! Especially in front of Ruyi, her mother, Jianxi and Peina! Rong Ziche clenched his hands tightly together and said, "OK, inspection is inspection." When Gu''s mother heard that her daughter agreed to test her DNA, a big stone hanging in her heart finally fell down. She had to say that sometimes rongziche is the killer of Mingzhu. No matter what other people can do, they can''t make Mingzhu nod and agree. However, rongziche can let her daughter agree with just a few words. ***** Gu Mingzhu and Rong Ziche go in with the doctor for examination, and others are waiting outside. Time is getting longer and longer. Every minute, every second, is sawing the nerve. When the two finally came out of the testing room, Gu''s mother immediately stood up and said, "the test results are out?" "It''s going to take two hours to get out." Gu Mingzhu''s face turned pale and held her mother''s hand tightly. Her strength seemed to be drained at the moment when she went in. She suddenly some regret to do the test, bet for a while, then there is no way to end. And... She doesn''t know how to face Wen Ruyi. In this struggle, Wen Ruyi is involved for no reason. "Well, we''ll wait here and wait for the results ourselves." Gu''s mother only thought that she was tired, so she took Gu Mingzhu''s hand and let her sit on the bench. Rong Ziche comes out of the test room with his back foot. Without looking at Gu Mingzhu, he goes to Wen Ruyi. "Ruyi, believe me." Wen Ruyi quietly raised his hand, gently shook his hand, did not speak. No one''s talking. There was a dead silence in the corridor. Everyone is waiting for the final result. Ye Jianxi waited for a while. He couldn''t stand the tension and depression. He stood up and said to Peina, "it took two hours to get out. Let''s go to lunch." "Well." Peina has no appetite, but she doesn''t want to stay here any longer. "Ruyi..." "I''m not hungry." "If you''re not hungry, you have to eat. If you can''t, we''ll pack it for you." "Then pack it." Wen Ruyi said. Ye Jianxi asks Wen Ruyi and Rong''s mother. The others don''t speak and take Peina away. ***** After going out of the hospital and having lunch outside, ye Jianxi orders the clerk to pack one. Pei Na asked: "don''t you bring it to Rong Ziche?" "Does he have the face to eat?" Ye Jianxi drooped his eyes and said faintly. Gu Mingzhu''s affairs are like this today. In the final analysis, Rong Ziche didn''t deal with it well. He was so tired that he was scolded and suffered. It was good enough that she didn''t settle accounts with him. She wanted her to bring him food. Don''t even think about it. When the test results come out, rongziche had better guarantee that he has nothing to do with Gu Mingzhu''s baby. Otherwise She will let him know what regret is. Pei Na Oh, nodded. They went back with lunch. In the elevator, ye Jianxi calls mu Luochen and asks if he has arrived. Mu Luochen says that he will arrive in 20 minutes. Ye Jianxi safely hung up the phone. Before returning to the test room, ye Jianxi gives the packed food to Wen Ruyi and Rong mu, but they don''t say anything. Old lady Rong snorted coldly. Her face was ugly. She silently blamed Ye Jianxi for not respecting the old man. Just now, she didn''t ask herself what she wanted to eat. She thought she was just giving up and would pack some food. But I didn''t expect that she really didn''t want to pack, let alone such a granddaughter-in-law. The corridor was silent, with a faint smell of food. After eating, Wen Qing cleaned up. The door just opened at this time, and then the doctor in charge of the test came out from the inside, glanced at the people present, and said: "the DNA test results have come out." All the people in the corridor stood up and focused their eyes on the doctor. "What happened?" Although Gu''s mother knows the test results, she can''t help but feel uneasy at this moment. "See for yourself." The doctor handed the test results to the nearest Wen Ruyi. Wen Ruyi turns to the final result and takes a look. He pulls up a smile slightly from the corner of his mouth and laughs bitterly. When people saw her reaction, they already understood the results. Rong Ziche''s chin is tight, and his eyes are staring at the test results, as if to penetrate. He steps forward, takes the test report from Wen Ruyi''s hand, and sees the last line - 99.99% is parent-child relationship. The brain hummed and exploded, and the heart was cold! How is that possible? He and Gu Mingzhu, how can it be?! He didn''t touch her at all! How could this child be his?! Fake! It''s all fake! It was Gu Mingzhu who framed him! Today, all of this is a situation that has been arranged by the family for a long time! Rong Ziche abruptly tears open the test result. His eyes are full of anger. He jumps up and grabs Gu Mingzhu''s collar standing behind Gu''s mother. "Did you bribe the doctor and frame me with him?"?! Gu Mingzhu, I admit I''m sorry for the cancellation of the engagement. I also apologize to you! If you don''t feel satisfied, hit me, scold me, I''ll follow you! But you should never, never cheat me about children! This child is not mine at all, is it?! You talk to me! Speak Gu Mingzhu was picked up by him and had difficulty breathing because of the collar card on her neck. But she said with difficulty, "I didn''t do anything. Rong Ziche, this child belongs to you. If you don''t believe it, you can go to other doctors to have an examination. You can find any doctor and see what''s the difference in the examination results?" Rong Ziche is furious, "you talk nonsense!" Hand clenched into a fist, straight straight at Gu Mingzhu''s face hit in the past. Gu Mingzhu''s face pale, "you hit it, even with my children killed together, no one in your eyes!" Rong Ziche''s fist fell without hesitation. Gu''s mother grabbed him before his fist fell, "what do you want to do? Rong Ziche, I tell you, if you dare to move the Pearl, I will fight with you "Get out of here!" Rong Ziche shouts and raises his hand to fight Gu Mu. Gu''s mother raised her neck, fearless: "fight, fight, I''ll see if you can change anything! Rong Ziche, you are a softie. Even if you refuse to admit the fact, you are a man! " Let mother see Rong Ziche to start, dead to seize the hand of Rong Ziche. "Ah Che! Calm down "Ma! They slander me Rong Ziche''s eyes are red and he looks at his mother wrongly. Rong''s mother''s heart softened. She believed in her son''s innocence and understood his anger, but beating others could not solve anything. "Acher, if you don''t believe in the test results, we''ll go to other places for examination, but we can''t beat people. Let them go first." Rong''s mother said in a slow voice. Rong Ziche and his mother look at each other for a few seconds, then push them away, and then walk to Wen Ruyi. When he comes to Wen Ruyi, he grabs Wen Ruyi''s hand and explains eagerly, "Ruyi, it''s not true. It must be their fraud. Don''t believe their lies. I didn''t touch her at all. How could she be pregnant with my baby? What''s more, if I really have a relationship with her, how dare I have a test with her? " After a long time of restraint, Wen Ruyi said, "since you think the test result of this company is wrong, let''s go to another company. Jianxi, don''t you know a doctor in Renhe Hospital? We''re going to do the tests. We''re going now. " Wen Ruyi says, want to pull Rong Ziche to do a test. Can allow son Che hesitated next, did not move. Wen Ruyi looks back at Rong Ziche¡° Ruyi -- "Rong Ziche, I just want to ask you whether you want to go to other hospitals for testing." Tqr1 Wen Ruyi interrupts Rong Ziche, looking at him and asking. Rong Ziche was silent for a long time. His lips moved and he said, "Ruyi, this child is not mine at all. Why do we want to waste time here with people who care about our family..." before he finished, he was slapped heavily on his face. Wen Ruyi''s slap is so powerful that Rong Ziche feels half of his face numb. He stares at Wen Ruyi¡° Rong Ziche, you don''t dare, do you? " As Wen Ruyi spoke, tears came down. He didn''t dare! Because the doctor who was in charge just now came here immediately, and Gu family could not buy off the whole hospital in advance. They know that the test results are not fake! Chapter 836 Rong Ziche dare to do the test, it is not because the child is not his, he does not know the child is his! Gu Mingzhu dares to do it because she knows that the child is Rong Ziche! Wen Ruyi''s pent up anger and disappointment burst out in an instant, which almost made her tremble from head to foot. At the moment when she saw the child with her own eyes, she wished that she would be blind and deaf immediately, so that she would never have to see the evidence of his betrayal and deception with her own eyes again! "I told you, I hate irresponsible men the most. Last time, I forgive you for the last time. This time... I will never forgive you again! " Wen Ruyi said it word by word, and his eyes were red. She gave him the last trust. But he destroyed it himself! Wen Ruyi only felt that her heart was torn to pieces. Don''t want to see Rong Ziche again, Wen Ruyi turns and goes out. Rong Ziche''s heart, in an instant, was tightly grasped, sudden fear, tightly wrapped around the heart, so that he could not breathe. "Ruyi, I promise to have an examination." Rong Ziche takes a step and goes after Wen Ruyi while talking. But before he could get close, Peina was in front of him. "Scum! Asshole! I let you bully Ruyi! You have to be shameless! How can you stand up to Ruyi when you are with Gu Mingzhu? " Peina tries her best to fight rongziche. Ye Jianxi pulls Wen Ruyi and goes to the outside of the hospital quickly. Until this moment, she knew that she really believed in the wrong Rong Ziche. At the beginning, Gu Mingzhu said that the child was his, but she didn''t believe it. She gave him the chance again and again to make him recover. But now it seems that she is very wrong! Rong Ziche, an asshole, is romantic, provokes Ruyi and tangles with Gu Mingzhu! She will never give Rong Ziche another chance to hurt Ruyi!! ***** Rongziche didn''t raise his left arm to block Peina''s attack. He said with red eyes, "Peina, I didn''t lie. Why don''t you believe me?" "You didn''t touch her. Is her child self-made? Rong Ziche, you have no man''s responsibility at all Pei Na is tired. She stops to scold Rong Ziche. Rong Ziche takes advantage of this gap, bypasses Peina and goes after Wen Ruyi. But without taking two steps, he was held back by his mother, "you can''t go. Now it''s found out that the child is yours. You must be responsible for the child in Mingzhu''s stomach." Rong Ziche''s whole body muscles are puffed out, and his light smoke eyes are cold under the sunlight. They emit a prick. They look at each other and make people breathe inexplicably. "Don''t say that the child is not mine, even if it is mine, I will personally pull her to fight!" Rong Ziche stares at Gu Mu and bites his teeth. "In this life, I will only have Wen Ruyi as my wife. Your daughter, who cares for the family, wants to marry me, Rong Ziche, unless I die! " Having said that, he tore Gu''s mother away. Gu''s mother fell to the ground unexpectedly. "Ziche, what are you doing?" Let the old lady come back to her senses and shout in surprise and anger. Gu Mingzhu stood up, raised her mother, looked at Rong Ziche''s back, and cried hoarsely: "Rong Ziche, do you think I want this child and want to be with you? Don''t be so amorous! I don''t want to be a little involved with you! Not at all! " Rong Ziche heard her words, a cold hiss, to express his disdain, at the foot of the step without any stop. Rong''s mother looked at her son''s back with a long sigh and said nothing. ****** Ye Jianxi took Wen Ruyi out of the hospital, went to the parking place, and later saw that Rong Ziche had chased him out. Ye Jianxi put Wen Ruyi in the car and said, "Ruyi, you leave first. I''ll come to you later." Then shut the car and let the driver take Wen Ruyi. As soon as the front foot of the car left, Rong Ziche followed. Watching Wen Ruyi leave, Rong Ziche runs after the car. Until he saw the car, he turned back, grabbed Ye Jianxi''s arm, couldn''t control his mood, and asked aloud, "sister-in-law, where did you get Ruyi?" "It''s none of your business where she goes!" Ye Jianxi is not angry. Now, she''s sick of the dead face. Rongziche''s hand is clucking. Ye Jianxi has no doubt that the next second, Rong Ziche will hit his face! Rongziche red eyes, staring at Ye Jianxi for a long time, suddenly released her, followed by tears gushing out of the corner of her eyes, "sister-in-law, Ruyi, she is my life, no matter you believe me or not, I don''t know how this child is going on." He really didn''t know why Gu Mingzhu was pregnant with her own child. Rong Ziche feels angry and aggrieved. Ye Jianxi hears him, want to give Rong Ziche a few slaps, don''t know how the child comes? He''s not going to check? Even if he doesn''t check, he should know how to deal with Gu family! Now to recover Ruyi, is it difficult for Ruyi to be run by Rong and Gu?! It was he who wanted to be with Ruyi and said that he would treat Ruyi well, but now he has a child with Gu Mingzhu, which makes this mess. He has a face to cry! Ye Jianxi''s liver aches. Looking up, she saw mu Luochen''s car coming. She didn''t want to, so she walked towards mu Luochen''s car. Muluochen sat in the car, saw her coming, and slowly stopped the car. Ye Jianxi opened the front passenger seat and sat on it. "Drive." Mu Luochen noticed that ye Jianxi''s face was not good, and he had already guessed the result of DNA test vaguely in his heart, but he looked at Rong Ziche standing outside the car window and still asked, "how about the test result?" Ye Jianxi sneered, "what else? Rong Ziche said a lie, the child in Gu Mingzhu''s stomach is his! This asshole! I shouldn''t have agreed to give Ruyi to him at the beginning! " Scolded for a while, lift Mou to look at Mu Luo Chen, hate voice way: "this time you don''t allow to help Rong Zi Che, otherwise I connect you also ignore!" As soon as mu Luochen heard this, he knew that she was angry now. At this time, even if you help Ziche to say a word, you can annoy her. So he said, "I will never help him. Don''t worry." Having said that, mu Luochen started the car. The car soon left rongziche''s figure behind. Mu Luochen sighed silently in his heart. **** Back at Mu''s home, Pei Na''s phone call came immediately after. Ask where she is. Ye Jianxi said he was at home. Pei Na was on the phone, saying that she was not loyal, so she left her in the hospital. Ye Jianxi has a headache. He comforts Peina and asks the driver to pick Peina up. Then, ye Jianxi calls Wen Ruyi. After several calls, I couldn''t get through. Ye Jianxi had a bad premonition in his heart and made a phone call to the driver. The phone finally got through. "What about Ruyi?" Asked Ye Jianxi. "Miss Wen just said to get off the car and buy something and let me wait for her outside the supermarket..." Hearing what the driver said, ye Jianxi''s heart thumped and sank to the bottom. "Go to the supermarket and see if Ruyi is still in it. If you''re not, look around. " tqR1 "Yes." After hanging up the phone, ye Jianxi''s heart beats incessantly. Ruyi has a strong disposition. After such a big thing happened, she suddenly disappeared without a trace. Isn''t she trying to do something stupid? Thinking of this possibility, ye Jianxi''s face became more and more embarrassed. Mu Luochen came to her side and rescued her mobile phone from her deformed fingers. "She looks so ugly. What''s the matter?" "Ruyi... I can''t find her." Mu Luochen hears the speech, pauses and says: "she may want to be alone. Nothing will happen. I''ll ask Wenda to find her." "Well." Ye Jianxi nodded. **** Mu Luochen quickly orders people to find Wen Ruyi. Ye Jianxi receives a call from the driver. Sure enough, Ruyi is no longer in the supermarket. Fidgeting at home, ye Jianxi and Pei Na come over, then go with her to find. Mu Luochen wants to go with the two people, but when he comes to the door, Rong Ziche calls. "Whose phone?" "Company phone." Mu Luochen''s eyes flickered. Ye Jianxi was anxious: "since there is something urgent in the company, you can go there first. I''ll go with Nana to find it." "Be careful on the way." Muluochen road. "I will." After separating from mu Luochen, ye Jianxi and Pei Na get on the bus and go to some places where Wen Ruyi may go, but they can''t find her. Wen Ruyi seems to have evaporated. Ye Jianxi faintly felt uncomfortable in his lower abdomen. I had to take Pena home. *** Seeing off Jianxi, mu Luochen calls rongziche. As soon as he got through, he looked serious and asked, "Ziche, what''s the matter with children?" "I have nothing to do with that child! Damn it, the whole world doesn''t believe me Angry and aggrieved, Rong Ziche roared. When mu Luochen heard the voice coming from the phone, he frowned and thought for a moment, and said, "Ziche, is it Gu Mingzhu who was with you that night?" There was silence on the other end of the phone. After a while, Rong Ziche said in a hoarse voice, "impossible, impossible. The people in the club said that it was a temporary Princess over there..." Rong Ziche kept denying it. Mu Luochen clenched her lips and felt that her guess might be correct. Some time ago, Ziche called him and said that when he attended a party, he was filled with flavored wine. I woke up the next day and was in the club. At that time, he thought it was wrong. He asked the people in the club to know that someone had ordered a box and a princess. Rong Ziche knew that he had been designed, and his first reaction was fear. He was afraid that Ruyi knew she was cheating on her body, so he didn''t dare to make a big investigation. He asked the people in the club to find the princess, gave her a large amount of sealing fee, and then sent her abroad. After that day, Ziche kept it from others. But once people do wrong, even if others do not say, they can remember clearly. Rong Ziche worries day and night, for fear that this matter will be disclosed to Wen Ruyi. Although mu Luochen thinks that it''s wrong for him to keep it from Ruyi, he still helps him keep it from Ruyi due to Rong Ziche''s hard pleading. Even ye Jianxi doesn''t tell him. What should come is always coming. Since Gu Mingzhu is so sure, the child in his stomach is Rong Ziche. Mu Luochen thought about it seriously just now. The only possibility is that Gu Mingzhu, not the princess of the club, was the one who had a relationship with Rong Ziche at that time. Chapter 837 But he didn''t understand why a princess came out later to replace Gu Mingzhu. If Gu Mingzhu designs to frame Ziche, why should she find a princess to replace her? But if Gu Mingzhu didn''t set up the Bureau, who set it up? However, no matter what this matter is, Gu''s family is making such a fuss. It''s just that he wants to break up Ziche and Ruyi so that Gu Mingzhu can marry into Rong''s family. The most important thing now is the attitude of Ziche and ronglao. As long as Ziche doesn''t agree to marry Gu Mingzhu and ronglao doesn''t want this grandson, it''s impossible for Gu''s family to marry Gu Mingzhu into Rong''s family. "Now don''t think about what happened that night. The child belongs to you. It''s an established fact. Ziche, you can''t deny this, but you can save it. Mr. Rong, you need to communicate with him first to see his attitude. You leave it to me about the club. I''ll help you investigate. As for Ruyi, Jianxi will take good care of her. You give her a night to calm down. Tomorrow, I will help you find out her whereabouts. " Mu Luochen did not hurry to arrange things. Rong Ziche said after a few seconds, some choked asked: "ah Chen, this time Ruyi will ignore me all her life, don''t want me..." Children are their own. He never thought of this possibility. Now Ruyi must hate him. He is really afraid. Ruyi will never forgive himself this time. As long as Rong Ziche thinks of this life, Wen Ruyi will leave himself, and his heart will tingle. When mu Luochen heard the speech, he blocked his throat and slowed down for a long time. He said, "no, as long as the misunderstanding is solved, Ruyi will accept you. You should concentrate on communicating with your family." "Well." Rong Ziche answered vaguely. Mu Luochen hung up the phone, black eyes cage with a layer of smoke, he is not sure, Ruyi will no longer accept Ziche. Ruyi is resolute and resolute. To her, this kind of thing is betrayal. To a large extent, she left even if she loved Ziche deeply. What''s more He is not sure how Mr. Rong will deal with Gu Mingzhu this time. If Mr. Rong agrees, Gu Mingzhu will leave the child, or the family refuses to take the child away, then the child is a thorn between Ziche and Ruyi. Ruyi, even if willing to stay for Ziche, over time, will eventually explode because of this child. What he said to Ziche was that he could only stabilize Ziche. Step by step, step by step. As for the results It''s up to fate. Mu Luochen made another phone call to shisan, asking him to investigate Gu Mingzhu''s affairs and find out the whole story. After all the arrangements were made, mu Luochen went downstairs. When he was ready to go out, there was a loud noise outside. He went downstairs and asked, "what''s the noise outside?" Voice down, sister-in-law Guo rushed in, face nervous said: "young master, not good, young grandmother just got off the car, fainted." Mu Luochen''s face suddenly changed when he heard the speech. ***** No.24 bus, with a full load of people, stops at the people''s Square. Wen Ruyi gets off the bus and looks around. Autumn warm sunshine, light scattered down. Everything is harmonious and quiet. But her heart is cold to the extreme, seems to be just a moment, all things are out of control. Rong Ziche''s deception, Gu Mingzhu''s baby... Like two mountains, pressure on her, make her breathless. Women''s sixth sense is always so accurate. When Gu Mingzhu had a child, she had a hunch that the child might be related to Rong Ziche. As a result As she thought. Wen Ruyi knows that at the moment when the child exists, she and Rong Ziche are completely finished. The Rong family will not abandon an existing grandson. tqR1 The Gu family will not only give their children to the Rong family, but also let Gu Mingzhu marry someone else with a bad reputation. Rong and Gu are fighting each other, no matter what the result is. She can''t, and Rong Ziche peace. Besides She has no way to force Gu Mingzhu to give up her baby. Carrying an innocent life, she will feel guilty all her life ¡­¡­ Blankly walking in the square for a long time, Wen Ruyi in a convenience store in the corner of the square, bought two dozen wine and a box of cigarettes and left. Back in the square, I found a bench to sit down, opened a can of beer and drank it all. The cold, spicy wine burns the fragile esophagus, and Wen Ruyi coughs desperately. But after coughing, she continued to open a can to drink. A dozen beers soon disappeared, and the stomach swelled violently, but the brain was so clear and terrible that it didn''t mean to be intoxicated at all. Wen Ruyi took out the packet of cigarettes he had just bought, opened it rudely, trembled his fingers, and took one out of it. It is said that smoking and drinking are harmful things, but if these harmful things can temporarily paralyze her nerves and make her forget those painful things, she would rather be killed. Wen Ruyi takes out a lighter and lights it with a bang. The pale blue flames shot up. Put the cigarette on the fire, and the white cigarette paper turns yellow and black. Wen Ruyi stares at the cigarette, dazed. Waiting for the smoke to burn nearly half. She came back to herself and put the cigarette in her mouth with shaking hands. After a deep breath, the smell of choking nose quickly diffused in the mouth and trachea, and Wen Ruyi coughed violently. It took quite a while for the cough to subside. But the cigarette that I took a sip in my hand has been thrown on the ground. Wen Ruyi hooked her lips. It turns out that this is the smell of smoking. It''s so uncomfortable, but there are so many people like it. It''s like love. She clearly knows that she will be hurt in the process of love, but there are still so many people after her! Wen Ruyi looked at the cigarette that fell on the ground and burned out. She took another cigarette out of the box. After lighting it again, she took a deep breath of the cigarette. The strong and strong smell of tobacco spread quickly, and she coughed violently. But this time she held on to her cigarette and didn''t throw it away. Bear the pain, the smell of tobacco in the mouth after a circle, spit out from the nose, suffocated chest unexpectedly has a sense of unexpected ease. Wen Ruyi holds the cigarette and takes another puff. Again in exchange for a heart rending cough. But she masochistic general, desperately to resist. Again and again Until I stop coughing. Wen Ruyi takes a deep breath and leans his head on the bench, staring at the sky in a daze. **** Tang Nan Shi sits by the window and listens to Tang Nan Feng talking to the waiter. He looks out of the window and stops looking. In a corner of the square, the dusky sunset falls on the thin figure sitting on the bench. The interlacing of light and shadow splits her into two parts, one in the sun and the other in the sunset. All the beauty is incredible. But she didn''t realize it. In the layers of smoke, she seemed to be in a situation of no one. She half narrowed her eyes, breathed out light blue smoke rings in her mouth, and her head just showed her beautiful neck, just like a swan singing, graceful and charming. Occasionally, when you bow your head, you can''t help laughing and feel pity for the clumsy and green action of smoking. Tang has always believed that girls can''t smoke. Those who smoke are street gangsters with bad character. But this scene completely overturned his cognition. Just one act of smoking made him unable to move his eyes. Tang Nan Shi looked straight out of the window and even forgot where he was. "Fourth brother, what would you like to eat?" Tang Nanfeng''s voice sounded in his ears. Tang Nan Shi''s brain suddenly woke up. He was a little slow and said, "what did you say just now?" "I ask you what to eat!" Tang Nanfeng repeated impatiently. These days, when the fourth brother was with her, she was always absent-minded. She didn''t want to come out with him. "You decide." Tang Nan Shi said in a light voice, but his eyes couldn''t help glancing out of the window. But there''s no one there ***** Wen Ruyi smokes two cigarettes, and someone nearby comes over and says that she will not be allowed to smoke in public. The strong smell of tobacco made her feel a little flurried, forgetting where she was. Waiting for her to wake up, looking at the passers-by in front of her, nodding stiffly, and then throwing cigarette lighters to the side of the trash can, with the rest of the wine, sitting in a dark corner. When all the wine is finished, Wen Ruyi covers her face with her hands and buries her head deep into her knees. She covered her face and sobbed. She didn''t want to cry. But now she couldn''t help it. She was afraid that if she didn''t vent her emotions, she would go crazy or even die. Broken cry, leaking from the crack. Wen Ruyi feels his world is dark. I really want to die quietly. In that way, her world, there will be no cheating, betrayal, hurt No one can hurt her The light in the sky is little by little oppressed by the dark clouds, and the warm wind gradually turns into a sharp wind. After a while, the big raindrops fell down. The pedestrians in the square gradually left. But Wen Ruyi sat still, letting the cold rain fall on her. The rain soon wet her clothes**** There is a vast expanse of fog between heaven and earth. Tang Nan Shi is absent-minded and eating. He looks out of the window from time to time. What he saw just now is Wen Ruyi. As soon as she left for a while, it rained. I don''t know if she has an umbrella with her. Such a heavy rain... She should be able to take shelter. There is something in my heart. Tang Nanshi didn''t even hear what Tang Nanfeng asked himself. Tang Nanfeng was ignored again and again. He suddenly got angry and patted the table to remind Tang: "fourth brother, I''m your sister, not the air! Can you give me a look? I said so many words, you didn''t hear a word, isn''t it a little disrespectful? " Tang Nanfeng is almost mad. Tang Nan Shi looked back at her and said, "what did you say?" Tang Nanfeng glared at him and said: "I just said that I had a silly girl sitting in the square. It''s raining so hard. I don''t know how to hide. I''ve been in the rain all the time. I''ll catch a cold later! Besides, that person looks a bit like Shen Mianmian, but Mianmian is not so stupid. I don''t think it''s her... "Before Tang Nanfeng finished speaking, Tang Nanshi, sitting opposite her, suddenly stood up and walked out¡° Fourth brother, where are you going? " Tang Nanfeng asked. Tang Nan Shi didn''t look back. Tang Nanfeng curled his lips, "what, invite people out to dinner, and inexplicably left me alone, Tang Nanshi, don''t believe you any more!" Chapter 838 Tang Nan Shi walked out of the building, rushed into the rain, and looked around the square. Finally, in the corner, he saw the man huddled together. Run to the figure you just saw and stop. Tang Nan Shi slightly choked, low call way: "Miss Shen?" Wen Ruyi heard Tang Nanshi''s voice and slowly raised her head. She didn''t know whether it was cold or something else. There was no blood color in her cold face. Her eyelashes were covered with tears and her hair was wet and scattered on her shoulders. At this moment, she looks embarrassed to the extreme. Seeing her like this, Tang Nan Shi''s heart twitched slightly. He took off his coat and went to Wen Ruyi to block the rain on her head with his coat. "Miss Shen, why are you here alone? It''s raining now, don''t you know? " Wen Ruyi did not speak. When Tang Nan Shi thought of the scene when she had just smoked, he guessed that something bad might have happened. Did not go on asking, "Miss Shen, you go with me to hide in the rain." After that, I didn''t get Wen Ruyi''s answer. He put the suit on her, then across the suit, holding Wen Ruyi''s arm, he took her to the building. Even walked a few steps, Wen Ruyi cold lip, just slightly moved. "I don''t want to go there." She doesn''t want to see anyone now. Including Tang Nan Shi. Wen Ruyi''s eyes didn''t have any expression. Tang Nan Shi pursed his lips, his dark eyes fixed on Wen Ruyi, kept silent for a few seconds, and said in a low voice: "Miss Shen, no matter what happens, you should take care of your body. Even if you don''t care about it, you should think about it for the people around you. If they know that you are spoiling yourself in this storm, will they be happy? " "No one will care," Wen Ruyi said She is a cursed person, doomed to life without their love. It''s good to die like this. Save the living, and then waste everything in this world. Wen Ruyi raises her hand and wants to brush Tang Nansha away. "Miss Shen, what you said is too arbitrary. I don''t know you very well, and I know that Mrs. Mu is your good friend. She would be sad if she heard what you said. Moreover, even if no one around Miss Shen really cares about you... I care about you. As a friend, I care about your health. " Tang Nan Shi''s words are calm, but only he knows the storm in his heart. Yes He cares about the depth. Even if only a few sides, but he is irrepressible, care about this woman. She is so strong in front of all people, but she is so fragile after others. He wanted to be her back. Tell her, after hurt, don''t pretend to be so strong. Like other girls, she can cry, make noise But these words, he can''t say. Because he clearly knows that Shen Mianmian has a fiance, and she and her fiance have deep feelings. No matter how much you like a person, he will not get involved in other people''s feelings. It was this last soberness that made him restrain himself. He didn''t go to Shen Mianmian for so long. I have been hiding for so long, but I don''t want to meet her again when she is at her worst. Tang never believed in fate. But this time When we meet Shen Mianmian again, he believes. Some people, destined to go into his life, even if only for the first time, can also leave a deep imprint. ***** When Wen Ruyi heard what Tang Nanshi said, she dropped her eyes and did not speak. Knowing that she wanted to understand, Tang Nan Shi took her into the building. There are 23 buildings in the building ¡ã The constant temperature of C is about 14 or 5 degrees outside, and the difference between inside and outside is 10 degrees, which makes Wen Ruyi shiver. Looking at her wet clothes, Tang Nan Shi tightened her chin. "Miss Shen, my sister is upstairs. Go up and have a cup of hot tea and warm yourself first. Wait a minute. If you don''t mind, go to our place and change your clothes." After a pause, Tang added: "Nanfeng is about the same size as you. You should be able to wear her clothes." Wen Ruyi nodded, still did not say a word. Tang Nanshi is sure that she can''t listen to any of her own words, so she takes Wen Ruyi upstairs without delay. **** Tang Nanfeng fork a piece of steak, ready to eat, but Yu Guangli saw Tang Nanshi with a woman came in, and the woman, also wearing Tang Nanshi''s coat, immediately put down the steak, eyes bright staring at the woman! You know, her fourth brother is a wonderful flower of the Tang family. The children of the Tang family are very prosperous. Her three elder brothers have been married for a long time, and now they all have several babies. But her fourth brother is not only unmarried, but also has no ambiguous partner. In the early years, her fourth brother joined the army and "hung out" with those good brothers all day long. The family thought he was not old enough. Later, at the age of 28, there was still no woman around her fourth brother. The family began to worry. They took all the daughters of the right age families and showed them to him. It''s not that he didn''t like them. Moreover, after several blind dates, the name of her four elder brothers spread all over the imperial capital. In the end, none of the serious families wanted to marry their daughter to him, and the rest were either interested in the power of the Tang family or the status of the fourth elder brother. Of course it didn''t work. In the face of such a situation, her fourth brother said she was not worried. Don''t worry... Don''t worry In a twinkling of an eye, he is 32 years old. Now his family is desperate for him. If they don''t ask him to like women, they just like men. As long as they really want to live with him, they can get a look at him at home? But no matter his female partner or male partner, none of them! Not long ago, before she came to a city, her third brother secretly went to the club, bought a white boy and sent him to her fourth brother''s bed. As a result, she was beaten to death. I called her yesterday and asked about the progress of a city. Her third brother is still sick in bed! Originally, when she came to a city this time, she saw her brother''s interest in Shen Mianmian and thought that her fourth sister-in-law would appear. But a few days ago, to attend the dinner party of Gu family, her fourth brother said with righteous words, don''t make do with Shen Mianmian in the future, so as not to damage Shen Mianmian''s reputation. She almost vomited blood at his words. Like a person, even do not fight for, just because someone else has a fiance to give up. She really wants to ask her fourth brother if you are a man! Can''t do it! Otherwise, how come there has been no one around for so many years?! Fortunately, she held back. Otherwise, I will be beaten to death by my fourth brother. Tang Nanfeng takes her eyes and looks hard at Tang Nanshi''s back to see if it''s the best woman who can capture the heart of her fourth brother. But I haven''t been able to see it clearly for a long time. Until to the table, Tang Nan Shi slightly let go of the body, Tang Nan Feng was able to see the woman''s face. In the moment of seeing clearly is Wen Ruyi, Tang Nanfeng Leng a Leng. Then he responded quickly. He snapped his fingers warmly, called waiter and said, "Please add a chair." She said, how could the fourth brother run out so rashly just now. It''s still for Shen Mianmian! Last time, I said that I would stay away from people''s home. Now I''m a hero saving beauty! It''s really a contradiction between words and deeds. With a thief''s smile in his mouth, Tang Nan Feng poured a cup of tea, handed it to Wen Ruyi and said, "sister Mianmian, I didn''t expect it to be you. Just now, I was surprised who my fourth brother saw. He left me and ran out. I didn''t expect it to be sister Mianmian. How do you go to the rain alone? Are you in a bad mood? What''s the matter? Tell me. I''m the most enlightening person who has no other skills. " The teacup was delivered to Wen Ruyi, but she didn''t pick it up. Tang Nanshi glanced at Tang Nanfeng and warned her that it was enough. Tang Nanfeng blinked. Looking at Wen Ruyi, he felt that something was wrong with her and gathered a smile. Tang Nanshi took the cup from Tang Nanfeng, then put it into Wen Ruyi''s hand and said, "Miss Shen, have a cup of tea to warm your stomach." Wen Ruyi didn''t know if he had listened to Tang Nanshi''s words. He looked down at the teacup in his palm. Tang Nanfeng looks at the two people in front of him, and his mouth can''t help rising. She really did not see, Tang Nanfeng to which woman so patient, even if she is the sister, also did not say so softly. She doesn''t believe it if it''s nothing fishy. However, this Shen Mianmian seems to be really in bad condition. Without a word, even her face is so bad. When a beauty is in trouble, a hero cares. tqR1 Cough Is her fourth brother taking advantage of others'' danger? Well done, though! If not, when will she have a fourth sister-in-law? **** Because Shen Mianmian''s clothes were wet through, and Tang Nanshi had been staring at him, Tang Nanfeng didn''t dare to dally any longer. He took a few mouthfuls and finished the dinner hastily. Tang Nan Shi told her to take Wen Ruyi to the hotel to take a bath and change clothes. Tang Nanfeng readily agreed, "Cheng, brother, you will take this matter in my body, I absolutely let Mianmian elder sister comfortable." Tang Nan Shi is not at ease with Tang Nan Feng. Tang Nanfeng seems to see through his mind, patting his chest to ensure, "brother, you can rest assured, can I still eat Miss Shen? If you really don''t feel at ease, come in person. " "What are you talking about?" Tang Nan Shi was cold. Tang Nanfeng was not afraid at all. He said with a smile: "Yo, it''s not so good. He began to lecture me. Brother, you are killing the donkey. Be careful that I will tell your things to those people in my family..." Tang Nanshi was cold and wanted to talk again. Tang Nanfeng is in his mouth before, with a smiley Wen Ruyi left. At the hotel, Tang Nanfeng adjusted the hot water and pushed Wen Ruyi to the bathroom. "Sister Mianmian, I put my clothes here. Look at our bones. You should be bigger in my clothes, but now you can only make do with it. You take a bath inside, and I''ll wait outside. If you have anything, just let me know. " After that, Tang Nanfeng retreated. Wen Ruyi stood quietly at the door of the bathroom for a long time, then moved his body slowly. Take off your clothes, turn on the tap, hot water gushing down. Wen Ruyi raises her head and faces the hot water. Warm tears are mixed with the hot water falling down in the shower. Thinking of Wen Ruyi''s wrong look just now, I can''t help worrying. Did you commit suicide in it? Would you like to go in and have a look? Hesitated, Tang Nanfeng knocked on the door: "Mianmian elder sister, are you still in it?"... " There was no sound in the bathroom. Chapter 839 Tang Nanfeng knocked on the door again and asked. There was still no sound in it. Tang Nanfeng immediately flustered, opened the door, rushed to the next room, "fourth brother, that Mianmian seems to have an accident, she took a bath inside for more than two hours, did not come out, I knocked on the door, she did not answer... She will faint inside or... Commit suicide?" Tang Nan Shi smell speech, the facial expression suddenly changes, "dials the hospital telephone, I go to have a look." With that, Tang rushes to Tang''s room. Tang Nanfeng made an emergency call and followed him. **** Tang Nan Shi rushed to the bathroom door, put his hand on the door lock, and twisted it down, "Miss Shen!" The door suddenly opened from the inside. He was caught off guard and leaned forward a little. Wen Ruyi looks at Tang Nanshi in front of him. In his eyes, he is slightly frightened, but he soon calms down. Looking at Wen Ruyi in clean clothes and standing in front of him, Tang Nan Shi is relieved. At the same time, he secretly pulls Nan Feng in his heart. At this time, she can play pranks, regardless of the importance. Tang Nanshi keeps his body steady. Back two steps, back to the porch. Tang Nanfeng ran in, failed to stop, straight hit Tang Nanshi. "Fourth brother, you..." Tang Nanfeng covers his nose and wants to complain, but when he sees Wen Ruyi standing at the door, he can''t help but be surprised to come forward and hug Wen Ruyi, "Mianmian elder sister, you''re not dead! You''ve been in there so long, I thought you killed yourself! " Wen Ruyi was so weak that she almost fell down. Tang Nan Shi took Tang Nan Feng''s back collar, pulled her off Wen Ruyi''s body, and said coldly, "go next door and stay honest." "Fourth brother..." Tang Nanfeng doesn''t like it. She wants to see Shen Mianmian, but she thinks that when she told her elder brother that Shen Mianmian had an accident, he suddenly changed his face. She suddenly feels that she has scared the fourth brother, and she is afraid that Tang Nansha will kill her, so she shrinks her neck. Tang Nan Shi looked at her coldly. Tang Nanfeng was defeated and said, "OK." Just go I really have a sweetheart and forget my own sister! **** Driving Tang Nanfeng away, Tang Nanshi eased his face and looked at Wen Ruyi: "how do you feel now?" "Much better, thank you." Wen Ruyi''s cheeks are ruddy after being soaked in hot water. She looks better, but she is still decadent. She has no half body in her eyebrows and eyes, and her shoulders are drooping down. It''s too different from her usual life. Tang Nan Shi''s eyes showed an imperceptible sigh, "Miss Shen, do you want me to take you home?" "Home? No... I don''t want to go back for the time being. I''ll wear Nanfeng''s clothes first, and I''ll return them in two days. Besides, today''s business, thank you Wen Ruyi thanks again and again and goes out of the room. But when she got to the entrance, Tang Nan Shi''s body blocked the passage. She couldn''t get through for a moment. Wen Ruyi lowered her eyes and stared at the ground for a long time. She slowly raised her eyes and looked at him. To her black and white eyes, Tang Nan Shi''s throat was a little dry. He slightly avoided Wen Ruyi''s sight and said, "Miss Shen, if you really have no place to go, you can stay here and leave when you want to leave." "Don''t bother you." Wen Ruyi politely refused and moved forward. Seeing that she has repeatedly rejected herself, Tang Nan Shi knows that Wen Ruyi still treats him and Nan Feng as strangers in her heart. She is inexplicably disappointed. Even ordinary friends can help her when she is sad. She refused again and again, but she didn''t put him in the range of friends. Tang Nan Shi was a little disappointed and gave way slightly. The moment of passing, time seems to be infinitely long, he even Wen Ruyi wrong air, fall on her shoulder light dust are clear. Finally, at the last moment when she left, he said, "Miss Shen, I thought we were friends." Wen Ruyi''s steps stopped again. She turned around and looked at Tang Nanshi. The sight in her pupil can''t focus at all. It''s scattered into a piece. It''s clear that she didn''t cry, but it makes people feel more distressed and frightened than crying! Looking at her like this, Tang Nan Shi couldn''t let her go like this. He said seriously, "it''s right for friends to help each other, Miss Shen. You refuse again and again, don''t you treat me as a friend? " Wen Ruyi was silent for a long time, then said slowly, "it''s inconvenient to stay here. I don''t like to trouble others." "How can it be inconvenient? This is a suite. You can have a rest inside and Nanfeng can have a rest outside. It''s not too much trouble. " Tang Nan Shi restrained his excitement and answered softly. She was scared away for fear that she would speak louder. If Tang Nanfeng saw it, he would laugh at it. Wen Ruyi tilted her head slightly, didn''t know what she was thinking, and seemed to think nothing. Like an empty shell, standing there. After a long time, when Tang thought she was about to solidify into a statue, he heard her say¡ª¡ª "I''ll trouble you." She''s really tired, and She doesn''t want to let rongziche find herself. If she doesn''t go back to her apartment or to Jianxi, she is hiding from rongziche. Now hiding in Tang Nanfeng''s room, Rong Ziche couldn''t find her for a while. tqR1 When Tang Nan Shi heard her words, he was slowly relieved. Out of the Tang Nanfeng called in, he in order to avoid suspicion, did not stay in the room. Wen Ruyi didn''t say a word to Tang Nanfeng. He went to the bed in the inner room and slowly lay on it. When he closed his eyes, his vision was dark. Finally quiet ****** Mujia¡ª¡ª Mu Luochen ran to the yard and saw Ye Jianxi lying on the car seat without any movement. His face was decadent gray. His heart almost stopped beating. For a second or two, he lost his reaction, his limbs were stiff, and his whole body was in a daze. The world around us is silent. Even next to him, he couldn''t hear his sister-in-law calling him. When Pei Na pushed him hard, he responded. He was hoarse and ordered: "what are you doing! Go to the hospital There was a slight tremor in the ending. But it''s easy for outsiders not to notice. When everyone got on the bus quickly, the driver started the car. The car drove quickly to the hospital. **** More than half an hour later, the car stopped outside the hospital. Mu Luochen didn''t wait for sister-in-law Guo and Pei Na, holding Ye Jianxi and running to the consulting room of the hospital. When Dr. Luo received the call, he assigned the patient on his head to other doctors, waiting for ye Jianxi. The moment Ye Jianxi was sent in, Dr. Luo and the nurse immediately began to examine Ye Jianxi. Mu Luochen was motionless and released cold air all over his body. The nurses who worked with Dr. Luo held their breath because of him. They were afraid that they might make a little mistake, so they were reprimanded by mu Luochen. Dr. Luo gently frowned, "Mr. mu, please go out first." He''s here. She can''t check. Ye Jianxi''s condition was as early as her expectation. If Mu Luochen is here, ye Jianxi''s condition will be revealed. Mu Luochen''s eyes, full of ink, were staring at Dr. Luo. There was a different depth in the bottom of his eyes. He didn''t speak for a long time. Just stare like that. Those eyes, like through the human skin, see the heart. Luo doctor was staring at scalp numbness, in her guilty thought, mu Luochen see what time, mu Luochen moved his eyes. "Good treatment, if something happens to her, I can''t spare you!" It''s a threat! Dr. Luo''s heart was tight, but he nodded. Mu Luochen turned out of the examination room with a cold face. ****** At the end of the examination, Dr. Luo''s brow twisted into an earthworm. Ye Jianxi''s condition was similar to what she expected. She could not bear the two children at all. Before half a month can safely pass, but in the strong support, and these three or four days, she frequently angry, completely detonated the negative effect of the body. Now her body is like a bow stretched to the extreme. If you put a little pressure on it, it will "jump" and break. In the final analysis, ye Jianxi has no way at all. Relying on his own will, he tries to keep the boy. With a long sigh, Dr. Luo asked the nurse to send Ye Jianxi to the ward for infusion. "Why does Jianxi suddenly faint?" Mu Luochen looked at the pale Ye Jianxi, went to Dr. Luo and asked. Dr. Luo didn''t notice when mu Luochen came in. He was startled by his sudden voice, but he soon calmed down and said, "pregnant women with twins are more dangerous than ordinary pregnant women. Ms. Ye is weak and syncope is normal. " "Is it?" Mu Luochen asked lightly, with obvious distrust in his tone. When she was pregnant with God''s blessing, Jianxi was not in good health. But at that time, her face was not so bad. And not Fainting for no reason. If Jianxi had not always believed in Russell, he would have changed Russell''s doctor. "Yes, Mr. mu." Dr. Luo took two breaths and answered mu Luochen''s words, but he was in a state of mind. The real situation of Ye Jianxi is not as simple as she said. Ye Jianxi''s situation is very dangerous now, and in the future, as her children grow older, this situation may become more and more dangerous. As ye Jianxi''s family member, mu Luochen naturally has the right to know this. But she promised Ye Jianxi to keep it a secret for her. Before ye Jianxi wakes up, she must never tell mu Luochen about these things. Mu Luochen stares at the silent doctor Luo, and his eyes are more and more profound and unpredictable. Dr. Luo couldn''t bear it, so he pulled his lips and said, "Mr. mu, of course, you don''t believe my skills. You can let other doctors come to check." Mu Luochen looked away and said, "it''s not that I don''t believe Dr. Luo. It''s just about Jianxi. I don''t want her to have any problems. If Jianxi has health problems, I don''t know what I will do. Dr. Luo should understand what I mean. " There is something in Mu Luochen''s words. Dr. Luo couldn''t hold his smile and left the room. Mu Luochen watched Dr. Luo go out and said to Mrs. Guo, "go and ask Dr. Liang to come over. By the way, let someone check Dr. Luo to see if anyone has bought her." Out of trust, he didn''t doubt that there was anything fishy between Ye Jianxi and Dr. Luo. But suspect that Dr. Luo was bribed, deliberately harm Jianxi. Now Jianxi is in the critical period of pregnancy, he does not allow any situation. Chapter 840 Mrs. Guo soon invited Dr. Liang. Dr. Liang first asked mu Luochen about his physical condition. Knowing that he had no cardiac rejection, he began to examine Ye Jianxi. After a simple examination, Dr. Liang frowned. He had checked Ye Jianxi before, and ye Jianxi''s body was not as weak as it is now. But now, even if it''s just a simple examination, he can see that ye Jianxi''s body is not only broken, but also the condition of the fetus is not very stable. But he''s not sure what''s worse. For further understanding, more precise instruments are needed for detailed diagnosis. "Dr. Liang, tell me the truth, what''s the situation of Jianxi?" Mu Luochen had a panoramic view of Dr. Liang''s expression, and his expression was tense to the extreme. "According to my examination, Ms. Ye is very weak, and the child''s condition is not very good. However, you said that she had just breathed, which may have something to do with this, but there may also be another possibility. Maybe Ms. Ye''s body is not suitable for giving birth to these two fetuses. Now Ms. Ye''s body will be so weak, which may be affected by these two fetuses. " After a pause, Dr. Liang added with some uncertainty: "of course, it''s just my guess. I''ll wait for her to wake up and have a further examination to confirm the specific situation." When mu Luochen heard the speech, a sense of obliteration flashed in his eyes. He pressed his lips tightly and said to Dr. Liang, "please, Dr. Liang. Please hide from others what you come here to check today. " "Yes." Seeing off doctor Liang, mu Luochen accompanies Ye Jianxi. Looking at her pale face, she suddenly feels that she has been too careless recently. Her complexion is getting worse day by day. He noticed it, but he didn''t pay much attention to it. As long as let doctor Xu carefully examine, can find out the things. But he''s been putting it off till now. It wasn''t until she was overwhelmed that she noticed Russell has been responsible for her illness, she should know more than anyone, the real situation of Jianxi''s body. But Russell never said. He didn''t believe Russell''s insincerity. But I didn''t go to ask Russell at the first time, but I wanted to catch her behind the scenes. Mu Luochen touched Ye Jianxi''s cheek and said, "Jianxi, I''ll find out who did harm to you." No matter who plays tricks behind her back, he will find her out. **** The next day. Ye Jianxi wakes up and finds himself in the hospital, with a long blank in his dazed brain. After five or six minutes, she gradually recalled what happened last night. On the way back with Peina yesterday, she felt more and more uncomfortable in her lower abdomen, so she wanted to call Dr. Luo and ask her to come and have a look. But as soon as I got home, I fell into darkness. She heard Pei Na and Guo Sao''s cry of surprise. She wanted to answer them, but later She lost consciousness. Ye Jianxi is thinking about things, and the door of the ward is pushed open from the outside. She turned to see that Dr. Luo wanted to get up. "Ms. ye, you don''t have to get up. You''d better have a rest." Dr. Luo went to the hospital bed, pressed Ye Jianxi''s shoulder and let her lie back on the bed. "Dr. Luo, why did I faint yesterday?" Asked Ye Jianxi. "I was about to tell you about it, Ms. Ye. Didn''t I warn you not to be angry?" "Sorry..." Yejianxi obediently admit her mistake, she didn''t want to get angry, but yesterday happened to meet Gu Mingzhu, see rongziche bully Ruyi like that, she can''t help it. "You don''t have to say sorry to me, Ms. Ye. You should say sorry to yourself and your baby. You almost killed yourself yesterday, don''t you know? " Dr. Luo reprimanded with a taut face. Ye Jianxi was silent. Seeing her like this, Dr. Luo sighed and said, "Ms. ye, I think Mr. Mu should have noticed your real situation. When he asked me a question yesterday, you didn''t see your eyes. I guess I''ll help you hide it. If you give me a chance, Mr. Mu will kill me. So... " "Dr. Luo, I can''t tell ah Chen. If you tell him, my baby will have no chance." Ye Jianxi grabs Dr. Luo''s hand and pleads. Dr. Luo sighed again, "Ms. ye, why do you need it? Even if I don''t say it, I can''t hide it sooner or later. Mr. mu can ask other doctors to see you. Last night, he had invited Dr. Liang from the hospital. Dr. Liang just didn''t find out for a while, but it doesn''t mean he will never find out. " Dr. Luo thought of yesterday, mu Luochen invited Dr. Liang to come. My heart is beating. If not Dr. Liang, not a gynecologist, maybe it would have been revealed last night. "Ms. ye, I advise you to have a showdown with Mr. Mu as soon as possible, otherwise..." Halfway through, the door of the ward suddenly opened from the outside. Then a cold voice sounded at the same time, "find out what? Dr. Luo, Jianxi, you tell me, what''s the matter that I''m afraid to find out? " Mu Luochen cold face into the room, all over the release of a strong aura, it looks like climbing out of the hell of the Rocha, frightening! When Dr. Luo heard mu Luochen''s voice, his face changed. Looking at mu Luochen, his body trembled. Ye Jianxi was also startled and looked at mu Luochen who broke into the house. Mu Luochen stared at Dr. Luo coldly, spitting out sharp words in his teeth: "Dr. Luo, what do you have to hide from me? Do I have to send someone to force you to ask before you say it? " The last word fell heavily, full of cold! Dr. Luo shuddered with fright! Mu Luochen must have heard her talk with Jianxi just now! Now she tells Ye Jianxi about her real illness. Mu Luochen, in a rage, points out that she may do something! Dr. Luo is really afraid and looks at Ye Jianxi for help. After the initial confusion, ye Jianxi calmed down and said with a smile, "ah Chen, why are you so serious? It''s all about girls'' " "Jianxi, when are you going to hide me?" Muluochen snapped at her. There was a sudden silence in the room. In order to hook Dr. Luo, he set everyone apart. tqR1 Unexpectedly, what I heard was that she and Jianxi conspired to cheat him! He never thought that Jianxi would cheat him. Mu Luochen stares at Ye Jianxi for a moment. Ye Jianxi lip flap moved, want to speak, but words to the mouth and swallow back. What else can we say? Said the child is not good, she in the strong support? Let him make a choice? Give up their own flesh and blood? Ye Jianxi refused. Mu Luochen stares at Ye Jianxi for a long time. Seeing that she refuses to speak, he suddenly shouts out: "sister Guo, find someone to drag Dr. Luo out for me. I want to see how hard her teeth are. She won''t speak until she dies!" Guo''s sister-in-law, standing at the door, hears the speech and turns to find the guard of Mu''s family. "Sister Guo, stop! Don''t call people Ye Jianxi calls Guo Sao. For a moment, sister-in-law Guo stood at the door, wondering whether she should enter or retreat. She looked at mu Luochen in embarrassment. Mu Luochen''s face was livid. "Well, now one or two of them won''t listen to me!" In other words, he himself came forward, grabbed Dr. Luo''s arm and dragged her out. Dr. Luo lost his voice in fright. Ye Jianxi saw that he was really angry. He wanted to clean up Dr. Luo, but he didn''t want to. He pulled the needle out of his hand, jumped down from the bed and grabbed mu Luochen. "Ah Chen, this is not about Dr. Luo. You let her go!" "You go to bed for me!" Murochen roared. Ye Jianxi steps forward, grabs mu Luochen''s hand and tears him away. But where can her strength compare with mu Luochen? Pulled a few times, did not pull open, ye Jianxi eyebrows twisted together, red face said: "let go!" Mu Luochen turned to Guo Sao and said, "help Jianxi back to bed." Sister Guo comes forward and stops Ye Jianxi. Muluochen drags Dr. Luo out. Seeing Dr. Luo dragged away, ye Jianxi''s blood surged in his chest and his brain roared. "Little Granny!" Guo Sao feels that ye Jianxi is about to fall, so she quickly reaches out to help her. Mu Luochen had dragged Dr. Luo to the door, heard the scream of sister-in-law Guo, and turned back. "What''s the matter with you, Jianxi?" Mu Luochen hugs Ye Jianxi. Dr. Luo stood firm, went to Ye Jianxi and said to Mu Luochen, "Mr. mu, Ms. Ye''s situation is not right. Please let me show her." "Get out of here!" Mu Luochen gives Dr. Luo a hard push and walks out with Ye Jianxi in his arms. Dr. Luo was pushed a stagger by him, the waist bumped into a corner of the floor cabinet, the pain hit the heart. But she still endured the pain, quickly catching up with mu Luochen''s steps, blocking in front of him. She clearly knew that she had only one chance to atone! "Mr. mu, it''s too late for you to take her to other doctors. I''ve been in charge of Ms. Ye''s condition, and I know more about him than anyone else! You give her to me, and I promise she''ll be fine! " Mu Luochen stares at Dr. Luo coldly, his eyes are like thorns. After a long time, he put Ye Jianxi back on the bed and said coldly in his voice, "if you dare to hide something this time, I will kill you!" Without saying a word, Dr. Luo examined Ye Jianxi carefully. After about half an hour, she prescribed some medicine, gave it to the nurse, and asked the nurse to give it to Ye Jianxi**** At the end of all this, Dr. Luo was slightly relieved and said, "Mr. mu, is it convenient to go out and say a few words?" Mu Luochen cold face, out of the ward. Dr. Luo asked the nurse to stay, looked at Ye Jianxi, and then followed him out. When he got to the corridor outside, Dr. Luo put his hands in his pockets, looked up at mu Luochen and said, "Mr. mu, I''m sorry to have concealed something before. Because Ms. Ye repeatedly asked, I didn''t have the heart to help her hide it. But now... Ms. Ye''s body can''t support any more. I can only tell you the truth. " When mu Luochen heard the words "can''t hold on", his face was as cold as ice. Looking at Dr. Rosen''s eyes are more and more cold. Dr. Luo knew that no matter whether he said it or not, he could not be trusted in Mu Luochen''s mind, so it didn''t matter¡° When Ms. ye first came to me for examination, I found that her body was very weak, not suitable for twins, and even single birth was very difficult. At that time, I suggested that Ms. ye should cultivate more and pay less attention. Originally, I thought that relying on recuperation, I might be able to make up for the lack of her body. " Chapter 841 "But after that, Mr. Mu should know better than I do. Ms. ye can''t be free at all. Her health is getting worse day by day. The results of several pregnancy tests show that her body has reached the warning line." "I told Ms. Ye frankly that she could only keep one child. The other child needed induced labor because she was too weak. At that time, Ms. Ye was rejected. Ms. Ye is very determined to keep her two children. She begged me not to tell Mr. Mu that I could delay as long as I could. " "In the end, I had no choice but to agree to her request and try my best to raise her delivery date to June. Now she''s in May. According to the best expected effect, if I can spend this month without fear and danger, I can have two babies delivered by caesarean section next month." "But after half a month''s check-up, Ms. Ye''s physique has seriously declined. I understand that she can''t hold on to the end of this month. If she can hold on any longer, it will only make her body collapse and even take her life. I told Ms. ye all this and she said that she would consider it. Now it''s five days since she thought about it. Ms. Ye has never given me an answer. She is procrastinating and making her own bets. " When Dr. Luo said this, she sighed deeply that she didn''t care about ye Jianxi, but ye Jianxi was too stubborn. Ye Jianxi had extraordinary persistence in children''s affairs. "Mr. mu, the real condition of Ms. Ye is not that I don''t want to tell you, but the temper of Ms. Ye. You should know better than me. If she decides to protect the child and force her to induce labor, how hard will it be for her. Once Mr. Mu knows that a dispute with Ms. ye will aggravate her anxiety. In her present state, just a little emotional excitement can overload her body and even kill her... " "Originally, I wanted to wait for Ms. ye to wake up this time and persuade her to confess to you. If she doesn''t work there, I''ll tell you myself. I didn''t expect you to find out so early. " Dr. Luo finished his speech and looked at mu Luochen quietly. No matter whether mu Luochen believes it or not, she has said what she should say. Mu Luochen also wants to blame, then she can only bear! Mu Luochen''s face was like a knife. When he heard Dr. Luo''s words, he didn''t feel any emotion, but the cold around him was even worse. One of the children he had been looking forward to with Jianxi for more than five months could not be saved! He doesn''t believe it! It must be Russell''s collusion with others to kill their children! Mu Luochen''s hand clucked, glanced at Dr. Luo and asked, "Russell, I''ll ask you again for the last time, is there any way to solve Jianxi''s illness?" "Yes, it''s the original way to induce the weak child to give birth and leave the strong one, so that Ms. ye can hold on to the full term and give birth to the child." Dr. Luo said without hesitation. Mu Luochen heard her words and gave a sneer. Children of five months can see their hands and feet. Induced labor a child, on behalf of him to kill a child! These two children, he and Jianxi have been waiting for so long, but in the end they can only keep one, how can he accept it? Dr. Luo knows mu Luochen''s struggle in his heart. No parents can easily give up their children. "Mr. mu, if you think about it carefully, Ms. Ye''s body can''t wait." Dr. Luo turned to go, but failed. Because mu Luochen said in a cold voice: "Wenda, leave Russell. Before Jianxi''s physical examination is clear, she is not allowed to leave, and no one is allowed to get close to her." He didn''t believe in Russell. No matter how much she said, no matter how sincere, he didn''t believe it. After hearing mu Luochen''s words, Zhou Wenda stepped forward and said to Russell, "Dr. Luo, please." Russell took a look at mu Luochen and shook his head. His eyes were full of pity. ****** Looking at Russell being taken away, mu Luochen stood in the same place without any sound. Sister Guo stepped forward and called softly: "young master, what Dr. Luo said just now may be true..." It''s only half said. Mu Luochen killed him with a cold light. Mrs. Guo swallowed what she had said, but she didn''t say it. She still believed Russell''s words. She took care of Ye Jianxi''s daily life and knew more about her health than others. During this period of time, ye Jianxi''s physical condition has been declining. At first, she thought it was the cause of her pregnancy, but recently, she has become more and more suspicious that ye Jianxi is not in good health. She mentioned it to Mu Luochen before. But at that time, they didn''t really care, because they didn''t expect that her situation would be so bad. Mrs. Guo blamed herself. Mu Luochen turned and walked to the other end of the hospital corridor. "Where are you going, young master?" Asked Mrs. Guo. Mu Luochen didn''t answer her and strode away. ***** Out of the hospital, mu Luochen drove directly to the usual fitness place. When he arrived at the gym, he took a pair of boxing gloves and went to a sandbag. His expressionless face became twisted when he saw the sandbag. His face flashed a huge anger and his whole body was full of manic breath. He fought against the sandbag. The sandbag was discarded in an instant, and the steel rope of the sofa was hanging. It made a groan of pain, but soon, it was smashed down again and again! The rest of the gym looked at his fierce appearance and left further away. In an instant, a large area was emptied around mu Luochen! But he didn''t realize it. He stared at the sandbag with fierce eyes. The strength of one punch was better than that of one punch! ¡ª¡ªTwo kids, only one! ¡ª¡ªMs. Ye''s body can''t bear two children at all! ¡ª¡ªGo on, Ms. ye may die at any time! ¡­¡­ It''s the children of him and Jianxi. How can Russell judge their life and death! He can''t make up his mind to kill his own children! lie! It''s all lies! Maybe Russell is the one who was sent by baehara Chong to harm Jianxi! In the eyes flashed the crazy killing idea, the idea in Mu Luochen''s brain is more and more crazy, he wants to kill Russell, torture her! Whoever dares to harm Jianxi and their children will die! "Bang!" "Bang" "Bang!" Heavy force poured into sandbags, sandbags can no longer load so much force, a hiss crack, inside the filler, scattered all over the ground! Mu Luochen was sweating, breathing heavily, staring at a certain point in the air like a wild animal. Standing there for a long time, he took off his boxing ring and threw it on the ground. Then turn around, take long legs and walk away. He didn''t believe Russell. Modern medicine was so developed. He didn''t believe that no doctor could save his and Jianxi''s children. He will save the baby''s life even if he gives up his family property! ****** Rong Jia¡ª¡ª Let the old man get the news, immediately put down the things in hand, rushed back to the house. As soon as he entered the house, he didn''t even change his clothes. His face was gloomy and he asked the housekeeper, "where''s Ziche?" "The young master has locked himself in his room. He hasn''t come out yet." Said the housekeeper in a low voice. Let the old man sneer, "the evil things he did, and his face is in the room! Bring me my whip! I''m going to teach this villain a good lesson today When the housekeeper heard that the old man wanted to take the whip, he was surprised, but he still said yes and quickly backed down. *** Go through the front hall and into the backyard. Go straight to Rong Ziche''s room door and stop. Rong Laozi glances at the people waiting at the door. Good. The whole family is complete. It seems until Ziche and Gu Mingzhu have a child! "Dad, Ziche has been in the room all day and night, and he won''t come out..." Allow father to come forward, say carefully. Master Rong''s eyes fell on his father''s face and said, "what''s the matter with him staying in his room all day and all night? What''s wrong with being a turtle! It''s you. Look at your son! I asked him to treat other people''s girls well, and he just abused them! " Let father wipe the cold sweat on the head, dare not speak. When Rong Shufen heard that the old man taught him a lesson, he was very happy. When Fang Ming had an accident, these people said that there was something wrong with her tutor. How come now it''s Rong Ziche''s turn, and they didn''t say a word? Rong Shufen gloated and said, "Dad, isn''t this your good grandson? How much better is he than Fang Ming? " "Shut up! Don''t watch jokes here! Otherwise, go to Du''s house for me! " Let the old man roar. Rong Shufen snorted coldly to express her disdain. tqR1 Fearing that he would be angry, Mrs. Rong got in front of Rong Shufen and said, "what are you staring at? Is Shufen wrong? If you hadn''t been used to Ziche and said that he was the only heir of Rong family, could he have done such a stupid thing? Now Shufen, what''s the matter? Don''t you want to talk about it? I think you have the strength. I''d better ask Gu how to calm down this matter. " The old man was robbed by the old lady for a while, and his angry face became more and more red. He stared at his eyes and didn''t speak. At this time, the housekeeper came with a whip. Mr. Rong took the whip and slapped it on the ground. Both Mrs. Rong and Mr. Rong Shufen were startled. This is the whip for the Rong family to carry out the family law. If you whip people, it must be skin and flesh. It won''t be better in ten days and a half months! The old man even took the whip, which is really angry! Old lady Rong took Rong Shufen and said, "don''t mess with your father." At this juncture, if you are not careful, the law will fall on you. Rong Shufen didn''t dare to speak again until the old man was serious. Looking at the old man clenched the whip and entered rongziche''s room without saying a word. Rong Shufen is secretly happy again, because the old man takes the whip to punish Rong Ziche! Dozens of whip down, don''t let Zi Che half life, also have to let him suffer a lot! The pain that Rong Ziche imposed on Fang Ming at the beginning should be returned to him now! It''s just natural. It''s hard to repay! Rong''s mother almost fainted when she saw that the old man was going to move his family. The father holds the mother¡° You go to persuade dad, don''t let him touch Ziche, this matter qingziche is framed Rong mother pushes Rong father. Rong Shufen said with a chuckle, "what is framed? The man does not move the crooked mind, even if drunk, also cannot become the matter. In the final analysis, Ziche still can''t help it because Wen Ruyi doesn''t let him touch it. It''s a pity that he always looks like he''s celebrating his birthday. In the end, it''s not like that. " She saw the joke. Let father frown tightly. Rong''s mother sees that Rong''s father won''t move, so she runs in by herself. Chapter 842 When Rong''s mother came to the room, he was beating Rong Ziche with a whip. But Rong Ziche was very hard. He knelt on the ground, shouldered the whip and didn''t say a word! Rong''s mother is heartbroken with pain. She knows that there is something wrong with Zi Che about Mingzhu! But his mistake is that he can''t prevent other people''s calculation! tqR1 With red eyes, Rong''s mother stopped the old man and said, "Dad, Ziche was designed to have a relationship with Gu Mingzhu. He didn''t know in advance that Gu Mingzhu was pregnant with his own child. Now he knows that he is wrong. If you fight like this, you will kill him! Dad, I beg you, forgive Ziche! " "Fu Yin, get out of my way!" Let the old man thick eyebrow inverted vertical, vigorously wave open Rong mother. Rong''s mother was pushed away and came back immediately. She grabbed the old man''s clothes and knelt down on the ground, refusing to move. Let the old man raise the whip, powerless fall down, he is afraid of beating Fu Yin! This whip down, the strong man can resist, but Fu Yin a whip, can take her to the hospital! Mr. Rong turned to look at the servant standing on one side and cried out, "what are you doing standing there? Pull my wife away How dare the servant not listen? Come forward and hold Rong''s mother. Rong''s mother struggled desperately, but her strength was so small that she was pulled aside by several servants. Mr. Rong showed no mercy. He raised his whip high, and it fell down again. The sharp whip cut Rong Ziche''s clothes. The skin on his body blurred into a piece, revealing his bright red flesh and blood. Rong Ziche snorted, and the sweat of beans rolled down from his face, but he still bit his teeth tightly, without a cry of pain! Mr. Rong didn''t stop this time. He whipped one whip after another. Each whip cut through the air and made a clear sound. A few times, Rong Ziche''s back was blue and purple, and his white shirt was covered with blood! The whip seemed to fall on Rong Mu''s heart. At the end, Rong''s mother fainted in tears. Rong Ziche''s whole body was up and down, and there was no good place, but his body was straight all the time, but he was not soaked in cold sweat, as if he had just been fished out of the water. Master Rong''s hand numb with the whip, pointed to Rong Ziche with the handle of the whip, and said harshly, "these are for the ancestors of the Rong family, for Shen Mianmian, for your parents! Do you recognize that you have done something disgraceful to your family "Yes." Rong Ziche admits without hesitation. Let the muscle on the old man''s face uncontrollably twitch a few times, hold back the anger of heart, ask: "now things have become like this, how do you plan to end?" "I don''t want Gu Mingzhu''s children. They care about their families and make trouble. In my life, Wen Ruyi is the only wife of Ziche." Rong Ziche stares at his scarlet eyes and looks at him. Let the old man twisted his brow, bit his teeth and said: "since you don''t want Gu Mingzhu''s child, why did you touch her at the beginning?" "Grandfather, I was hurt." "Hurt! What a victim! Luo Chen is only one or two years older than you. There are no fewer people who want to harm him than you! How can I not see him, unmarried but there is an illegitimate son out to make trouble! It''s said that it was hurt! But the reason is that you are not careful and let people take advantage of it! When you entered the officialdom, I said that you should be careful everywhere. On weekdays, I have also told you, don''t be careless, how do you do it yourself?! As long as you achieve one tenth of Luochen''s, you will not be reduced to this situation! " Master Rong points to his head and yells. Rong Ziche met the old man''s eyes, for a long time, heavily kowtow. "Grandfather, I know I''m wrong, but I won''t take care of my family. I don''t want to leave the baby in her stomach. Please help me Let the old man smell speech, tight mouth didn''t say a word. At the beginning, Ziche and Gu Mingzhu broke off their engagement, which ended so peacefully because Gu Mingzhu was willing to endure everything, and Gu''s family was willing to calm down. Now it''s human life. It''s the only apple in the eye of the family. Is the family willing to give up?! If Ziche refuses to be responsible, he can make things worse. With only one foot on two boats, someone with a heart can charge Ziche with bad work style. It is difficult to keep his present position, not to mention his promotion in the future. Not to mention, Ziche wants to force Gu Mingzhu to have an abortion and refuses to marry her. In other people''s eyes, Ziche never gives up! As an official, the most taboo official voice is not good. Even if Ziche was framed this time, he had to swallow the bitter fruit! Ask him to do it. How can he do it? Put together the reputation of the whole Rong family and the future of Ziche to make him and Wen Ruyi happy?! In any case, the child has to be saved. Even if Ziche refuses to marry Gu Mingzhu, with this child, Gu''s family will let Ziche go in the face of the child, so as not to make things too embarrassing. Mr. Rong knows that I''m sorry for Wen Ruyi. I''m sorry for Gu Mingzhu. But he can''t! He got rid of all difficulties, regardless of everything, accepted Wen Ruyi into Rong''s home and paved the way for them, but Ziche destroyed the road! At this point, he can only do his best to save the defeat! Let the old man hold back his anger for a while, trembling voice said, "Ziche, this trouble, grandfather can''t help you, Gu Mingzhu''s child, must stay!" Let the old man''s voice fall, let the son Che bang of kowtow. "Grandfather, Ziche knows he''s wrong, please..." Rong Ziche kept repeating this sentence. But Mr. Rong is not soft hearted. "I said, no is no. I tell you, the biggest compromise I can make is that the child will stay, and we will arrange other people to take care of him. We will never let the child come to Shen Mianmian''s eyes. If so, Ruyi is willing to come back, then you will continue to live. If you can''t, Ziche, it can only be said that you two are predestined! " Let the old man said, turned out of the room. Rong Ziche looked at the figure of the old man, lying on the ground, howling. **** Wen Ruyi had a deep sleep and had no dream of anything. It''s just someone whispering in my ear. Vaguely said a lot, some did not, she could not hear the content, but inexplicably feel sad. Later I can''t see anything any more, and the thick black like ink comes around, wrapping her layer by layer. She''s floating on it. It''s so quiet. Like the world after death ¡­¡­ I wake up the next day¡ª¡ª After sleeping for more than ten hours, Wen Ruyi felt that she was all broken up. Her spirit was still muddled, but she was better than yesterday. Lying in bed, looking at the ceiling for a long time, my mind kept playing what happened in these days. It was like a nightmare. If not in this hotel, she may really think that what she has experienced is just a nightmare. Wake up Nothing ever happened. Wen Ruyi slowly gets up from the bed, goes to the door, opens the door, and the low voice of old-fashioned CDs rushes into her ears. Looking for the sound, Wen Ruyi sees Tang Nanfeng making coffee. The coffee machine makes a comfortable sound, and the fragrance spreads to the whole room. "Sister Mianmian, you are awake." Tang Mianmian heard the sound of footsteps, looked back to see Wen Ruyi, and said with a smile. "Well." Wen Ruyi nodded gently. "Come on, have a cup of coffee in the morning." Tang Nanfeng poured a cup of coffee for Wen Ruyi. Wen Ruyi sipped, bitter taste in the tip of the tongue spread quickly, she twisted her brows. "Sister Mianmian, if you are not used to bitter coffee, you can add some sugar and milk yourself." "It doesn''t matter." Wen Ruyi said and took out her mobile phone. As soon as the phone was turned on, a lot of tips came out, most of which were not answered by the phone. More than 300 of them were from Rong Ziche. Almost every minute, he made a phone call. Wen Ruyi''s fingertips trembled, pretending not to see those, but continued to slide down. Records show that last night, Pei Na and Jian Xi made several phone calls to her respectively. After that, Pei Na made more than ten calls alone. Tang Nanfeng secretly looked at her eyes and naturally said, "sister Mianmian, I haven''t been with my brother for a long time. Can you take us around?" Wen Ruyi is hesitating whether to call Pei Na. Hearing Tang Nanfeng, she takes back her hand and says, "yes, where do you want to play?" "There''s no specific place you want to go. I recommend Mianmian." Tang Nanfeng smiles. Wen Ruyi thought about it and talked about several places. "Listen to sister Mianmian. Shall we go out today? " Tang Nanfeng''s chin is supported by his hands, his two beautiful eyes are slightly picked up, and he is eager to try. Wen Ruyi nodded, "OK." "Ah, sister Mianmian, you promised me not to go back." Tang Nanfeng is afraid that she will repent. She immediately gets up and goes to the next room to inform Tang Nanshi. Holding her mobile phone, Wen Ruyi thought about it and edited a message. The content was that she was very good so that they didn''t have to worry. Then she sent the message to Pei Na and Jian Xi respectively. When the mobile phone prompt was sent, she was relieved and ready to turn it off again. These days She doesn''t want to see Rong Ziche, and doesn''t want some irrelevant people to ask questions. But before the phone was turned off, a call came. It''s Pena. Wen Ruyi looked at the flickering "Peina" on the screen, hesitated for a long time, but still connected¡° Hello, Nana¡° Ruyi, how did you answer the phone? Do you know that we couldn''t find you yesterday and worried about you all day? "¡° I''m fine. I stayed with my friend all night. "¡° Which of your friends I don''t know? Where did you say you lived last night? " Peina asked over the phone. Wen Ruyi didn''t want to talk about the brothers and sisters of the Tang family, so he said, "I''m fine with my new friend. You don''t have to worry about me. I''ll hang up first."¡° Ruyi, don''t hang up! " Hear Wen Ruyi want to hang up the phone, Pei Na immediately anxious. Wen Ruyi''s hand, "anything else?"¡° Well, Ruyi, you hurry back. Jianxi has an accident. The doctor says that she wants to induce a baby in her stomach. Now mu Luochen is crazy and keeps contacting the doctor. Jianxi has cried several times today, and I don''t know what to do... "Peina said in a flustered way. Finally, she brought a cry. Chapter 843 Wen Ruyi''s heart is suddenly raised. She knows that Jianxi''s health is not good, and that the two babies are unstable. The last time she met Gu Mingzhu, she was going to accompany Jianxi to have an examination, but at that time, her mind was confused and she forgot. After asking about Jianxi, Jianxi said nothing. But it turned out that her health was so bad that she wanted to induce a child to give birth According to Jianxi''s value for her two children, the doctor asked her to induce labor for one child, which was more painful than killing her. "I''ll go over where you are." Peina gave the address. Wen Ruyi hangs up and gets up to leave. As soon as he gets to the door, Tang Nanfeng and Tang Nansha just come in. Seeing her face, Tang Nan Shi asked, "what happened?" "Sorry, I can''t go shopping with you today. Something happened to a friend of mine. I''m going to see her now." Wen Ruyi said. Hearing this, Tang Nanfeng is a little discouraged. She finds a chance to match up her fourth brother with Shen Mianmian? It''s so unfortunate that Shen Mianmian''s friend has an accident. She really has a little doubt that in order to cheat Shen Mianmian back, Rong Ziche deliberately asks her friend to help her lie. Heart so abdominal Fei, but Tang Nanfeng did not say it. Because she was afraid that her fourth brother would know what had happened yesterday. Tang Nan Shi can see that Wen Ruyi is really worried and doesn''t think much. He says, "Miss Shen, I''ll send you there." Wen Ruyi was worried and wanted to get to the hospital as soon as possible. Moreover, at this time, it''s just the rush hour for commuting. It''s very difficult to stop the car, so she didn''t refuse Tang Nanshi. "I''ll trouble you." "No trouble. Let''s get the car." Tang Nan Shi said, taking Wen Ruyi out. Tang Nanfeng looks at two people wink to leave oneself, secretly thief smile behind. "It seems that the fourth brother is enlightened. He knows how to please girls." As long as Rong Ziche and Gu Mingzhu are successful, Shen Mianmian will be her future fourth sister-in-law nine times out of ten! Tang Nanfeng takes out his mobile phone and calls out a picture from the photo album. Tang Nan uses his coat to protect Wen Ruyi, and then sends it to the third brother, with a cheap expression¡ª¡ª Third brother, this is the future third sister-in-law. Isn''t it beautiful? After sending the news, Tang Nanfeng put away his mobile phone and raised his eyebrows. She''s the third brother who loves gossip. He can''t hide things in his mouth. Once he knows about the fourth brother and God, the family will soon know At that time, when her fourth brother asked who had spread the news, she would put it all on her third brother. Anyway, the third brother''s skin is rough and the meat is thick. He is very resistant to beating. Hey, hey **** Sitting in Tang Nan Shi''s car, Wen Ruyi''s face couldn''t help showing anxiety. Tang Nan Shi looked at her and asked, "Miss Shen, what''s your friend''s emergency? Is it convenient to talk about it? See if I can help. " Wen Ruyi hesitates and says something about ye Jianxi. Tang Nan Shi said, "you said this, but I remember. The pregnant expert I mentioned to you before has come to a city. You can come to see Mrs. Mu at any time. Although it''s not necessarily helpful, there''s always more hope to see more people. " Wen Ruyi nodded, "thank you, Mr. Tang. You have helped me so much. I don''t know how to repay you." "When you''re done, being a tour guide with me will be my reward." Tang Nan Shi''s smile is light. Wen Ruyi is not so easy to accept, she does not like to owe others, Tang Nan Shi saved her once, if this time he can save Jianxi''s children, then his kindness, to her is big, how can only do guide can also? She will find other things to repay Tang''s kindness. To the hospital, Tang Nan Shi put down Wen Ruyi, did not follow her in. Wen Ru was relieved that he left. Because Tang followed her to the hospital, she didn''t know how to explain her relationship with Tang. Especially after she just broke up with Rong Ziche. She''s not nervous. She''s honest with her, but it''s hard for outsiders to think much. Therefore, she didn''t want to show her face too much in front of people. ***** Wen Ruyi found the ward and heard Ye Jianxi''s voice before she went in. "No matter what the examination results are, I won''t have an operation. No matter who it is, I can''t move my child! Ah Chen, this is also your child! You can''t kill her! As long as more than ten days later, she will be born and call you dad when she grows up. Do you have the heart? " "Jianxi, I didn''t say that I had to force you to have an operation. I just asked you to have an examination and wait for the examination results to come out..." "Dr. Luo showed me well. I don''t need any extra tests!" "Russell is hurting you!" "She didn''t!" ¡­¡­ Wen Ruyi listens to the dispute between Ye Jianxi and mu Luochen and enters the room. In the room¡ª¡ª Ye Jianxi is fighting with mu Luochen. Seeing that Wen Ruyi is coming, he immediately stops arguing. "Ruyi, you finally show up. Where did you go last night? We made several phone calls, but you didn''t answer. You don''t have to hide from all of us even if you hide from Ziche? " Wen Ruyi went to the bed and sat on the chair. "I fell asleep early yesterday, and my mobile phone was dead, so I didn''t contact you." "Excuse, really want to contact, anywhere can''t find a phone?" Ye Jianxi''s words pierce Wen Ruyi''s lie. Wen Ruyi had no choice but to smile. Ye Jianxi looked at mu Luochen and said, "don''t tell Rong Ziche about Ruyi''s coming back, and about the children. I said I won''t let anyone hurt them. It''s not negotiable. You go out first, and we''ll go home later. " Mu Luochen knew that he couldn''t make sense for a while, so he got up and walked out of the room. Ye Jianxi watched mu Luochen go out and lay on the bed feebly. Just now, she had been supporting strongly and didn''t want Luochen to see that she was weak. She doesn''t have to do any tests at all. She knows her physical condition better than anyone else. Luo Chen doesn''t trust Dr. Luo and forces her to have an examination. The intention behind her is that she wants to make sure what her body is like. Once he knew, her condition was irreparable. Like Dr. Luo, he would force her to induce labor. There are only ten days left The last ten days She just gritted her teeth and insisted. "What''s the matter with you? Why don''t you see me all night? You''re so haggard. " Wen Ruyi asked. Ye Jianxi shook his head and said, "nothing..." "What, nothing? Jianxi fainted yesterday and again today. The doctor said she was in a bad condition and had to induce a child. Ruyi, Jianxi, listen to you. You advise her. Now she doesn''t listen to you. She''s joking about her life! " Pei Na stares at Ye Jianxi and reproaches: "you still say Ruyi is a liar. You are also a big liar! You are both liars Among the three, she is the only one who has been cheated! tqR1 Pei Na is very angry, but she has just cried, her eyes are red, and now she looks like a rabbit with red eyes, without any threat. Wen Ruyi heard the cause of the matter, but did not immediately persuade Jianxi. She knew where Jianxi''s heart was. Before the abortion of the child, has been Jianxi heart injury. This time she was pregnant with twins, Jianxi felt that heaven had sent the child back to her. Once lost, the second time more want to grasp. Ye Jianxi doesn''t want to give up the two children, because she is afraid that once the child is lost, she will never come back. Wen Ruyi took a fruit knife and an apple, and peeled it slowly. Ye Jianxi stares at Peina and says, "Nana, shut up! No more talking. " Peina snorted. Ye Jianxi raised his hand to lift his hair and said, "don''t listen to her nonsense. I have nothing to do. It''s Dr. Luo who makes a fuss. By the way, you''ve been thinking about it all night. What are you going to do with Ziche? " "What else can we do? Break up. " The apple peeled by Wen Ruyi was broken. He picked up the peel and threw it into the garbage can. Ye Jianxi had expected that Ruyi would decide to part with him when he learned about Rong Ziche. But I still feel sad She is not for Rong Ziche, but for Ruyi. Ruyi had suffered a lot of suffering before she overcame her psychology. She saw what Rong Ziche was with her. It''s just a matter of time How can it not be a pity? "Is there really no room for recovery? Ruyi, you are engaged to Rong Ziche. What should Rong family do? " Pei Na said in a low voice. She often goes to Rong''s house to find Wen Ruyi. Although Rong Ziche is not a thing, Rong''s mother is still very good. Every time she goes to Ruyi, Rong''s mother prepares a pile of food for her. "Needless to say, the Rong family will think of the best way to deal with it. A large family like theirs will not allow an heir to have no children. Before, Mr. Rong promised me that it was because of Rong Ziche''s face. Now that the child has appeared, the Rong family will not let them beat the child. The best result is to win over the child and let the family support it. Jianxi, Nana, do you think I can live by watching Gu Mingzhu and Rong Ziche''s children everyday? " Wen Ruyi''s words are indifferent, but the corners of his mouth are mixed with irony. She can''t help, looking at Rong Ziche and other women have children, rather than compromise, it''s better to directly divide, complete them. She''s quiet, too. Pei Na and ye Jianxi are silent when they hear what Wen Ruyi says. Because they all know Wen Ruyi, and Wen Ruyi won''t hurt herself. Everything comes and goes straight. She doesn''t want to do anything, and no one will come. If you want her to pretend to be kind to Gu Mingzhu''s son, you might as well kill her. Ruyi can understate it. It shows that she really wants to share. There is no remedy. Both of them have no tacit understanding. Wen Ruyi seems to have forgotten this person**** Three people in the room said for a while, sister-in-law Guo came to say, the withdrawal procedures have been completed. Wen Ruyi frowned, "you are like this, still leave the hospital? You don''t want your own life? "¡° I just want my own life to leave the hospital. " Ye Jianxi said not lightly but not seriously. Stay in the hospital, she is afraid of Luochen, a careless let her do induced labor operation. She had to stay away from the hospital to keep the child. Ye Jianxi gets out of bed, ready to leave the hospital and go home. Walking out of bed, I feel a little soft under my feet. She supported Wen Ruyi, just barely steady forward. Chapter 844 Three people go outside, mu Luochen is waiting. Watching Ye Jianxi come out with a bad face, he goes to her without saying a word, takes Ye Jianxi from Wen Ruyi''s hand, holds her waist, and then bends down to hold her horizontally. Ye Jianxi subconsciously hooked his neck, and so on, clenched his lips, lowered his voice and said, "you put me down, so many people are watching..." "What do they look at? Or is your body important? Jianxi, I promise you to go home for your health. Everything will follow me, otherwise we will go back now. " Mu Luochen''s face was as black as a cloud, and he couldn''t see any happiness. Ye Jianxi doesn''t want to go back to the hospital. She lives in the hospital. The doctors are talking to Luo Chen all day. She worries that Luo Chen will be convinced sooner or later and forced to have an operation on her at any time. Therefore, ye Jianxi nests in Mu Luochen''s arms. Pei Na and Wen Ruyi pretend that they can''t see the intimacy between them. ******** At the door of the hospital, there is a car of Mu''s family. After seeing several people come out, the door opens. Then Rong Ziche walks down from the top with a haggard face. He was beaten yesterday. The old man orders his family to trap him in Rong''s home. But this morning, Luo Chen called him, and he managed to escape from home. He won''t marry Gu Mingzhu, and neither will the child. Wen Ruyi, Pei Na and ye Jianxi are all stunned at the moment when Rong Ziche appears. Then Wen Ruyi''s face is expressionless, and Pei Na and ye Jianxi''s faces are all black. Ye Jianxi raised his eyes and glared at mu Luochen. Ruyi has just been called back, and rongziche comes here. It must be his betrayal! This dishonest man! All said, don''t let him tell Rong Ziche, still have to tell! To the eyes of upper leaf Jianxi, mu Luochen looks calm and says in a calm voice: "I didn''t tell Ziche that Ruyi is here. He came by himself." However, he just told Ziche that Jianxi was not well and asked him to come over. Ziche himself guessed that Ruyi came, which had nothing to do with him. Ye Jianxi knew that he was sophisticating. He grabbed mu Luochen''s waist and wrung it hard. But mu Luochen didn''t have any fat on his waist. It was all muscle. If it was not easy to wring, it would be OK, and his hands were too tired. Ye Jianxi snored angrily, "I''ll settle accounts with you when I get home." ******** When Rong Ziche got out of the car, he didn''t look away from Wen Ruyi. He had a lot to say to her, but now when he saw her, he couldn''t say a word. He was just red eyed and silly. In front of Wen Ruyi, he wanted to reach out and hold her hand. But he thought that Wen Ruyi didn''t want him to touch her, so he drew back: "Ruyi, I heard that my sister-in-law was ill, so I came to have a look. Where did you... Where did you live last night? You don''t have to go home to avoid me. It''s not safe outside. " Wen Ruyi cold face, "I went to a friend there, do not worry about you." After that, she went straight to the car. Ye Jianxi jumped from mu Luochen''s arms and got on the bus. Pei Na glared at Rong Ziche and sat in the passenger seat. Mu Luochen stood in the same place, looking at Rong Ziche''s pitiful man, and wanted to have a word with him, but before he said it, the voice of Ye Jianxi in the car came out. "Luochen, don''t you want to go home? If you don''t go home, the three of us will go back alone. " Hearing the impatience in her words, mu Luochen sighed slightly and said, "drive to my house by yourself. If you have any words, you can talk at home." Muluochen bypassed the car and went to the driver''s seat. Looking at the car slowly leaving, Rong Ziche''s eyes were hot and almost shed tears. Fortunately, he couldn''t help it. Otherwise, it would be a shame to shed tears in front of so many people. Wipe away the tears from the corner of your eyes. Rong Ziche takes another car and follows Wen Ruyi. ******** More than half an hour later, two cars stopped in front of Mu''s house. Ye Jianxi stretched his face, opened the door and went down. Wen Ruyi and Pei Na also get out of the car. Mu Luochen was left at the end. Seeing that they were all back, Mrs. Guo poured a cup of tea for each of them, and then backed away. Everyone sat on the sofa, no one spoke, the atmosphere was terrible. Waiting for rongziche to come in, Peina''s hot temper can''t hold back. She pats the teacup on the table and turns her eyes. She is about to scold rongziche, but she listens to Mu Luochen saying, "since people are all gathered, let''s talk about how to deal with this." When ye Jianxi heard what mu Luochen said, he knew that he wanted to help Rong Ziche. He glared at him and said, "what else can I say? The child is already there, and it can''t be erased. If the Gu family refuses to give up, the Rong family will not be happy. Isn''t there only one way to go? Points! No matter what, do you want Ruyi to be a stepmother for Gu Mingzhu''s child? " Ye Jianxi will never allow Ruyi to be a stepmother for other people''s children. Tang Xiaoxiao knows that Mumu and Xigu can''t fight or scold, but Xiaoxiao can only add obstacles to their hearts when she looks at them. What''s more, Ruyi and Xiaoxiao are in different situations. Liang Mumu''s biological mother is gone, and he has no other support except Feng Ziyun. Although Mu Xigu''s biological mother, Su Jinnian, is not dead, she is now trapped and can''t make waves. Gu Mingzhu is fine! The family strength of Gu family is similar to that of Rong family. In the future, Gu Mingzhu will inherit the whole family! tqR1 Even if she is willing to let her children out and give them to Ruyi or Rong''s family to take care of, but even if her children suffer a little injustice, what does Ruyi dare to say? What do you dare to do? Even if Ruyi does not touch her children, as long as her children out of a little bit of things, it is necessary to count Ruyi head! Ye Jianxi is to see this clearly, just don''t agree with Rong Ziche, and then continue to entangle Ruyi. Because he has no ability to promise Ruyi a future. Continue to entangle, just let Ruyi more painful! "Sister in law." Rong Ziche heard Ye Jianxi''s words and called Ye Jianxi with a cry. His voice was extremely humble. Ye Jianxi''s heart was broken by him. Can think of what he did behind Wen Ruyi''s back, soft down heart suddenly hard. "What do you want me to do? Rong Ziche, you said to yourself, I gave Ruyi to you at the beginning, how did you promise me? You said you would treat her like a baby and never let her suffer any injustice! That''s how you treat your baby. That''s how you don''t let her suffer? I''ll tell you, it''s the lightest when I get well. I''ll beat you so hard that you can''t take care of yourself. " Pei Na also scolded, "yes, don''t you dare to do this just because we are bullied by Ruyi? We all have illegitimate children. We are not wronged yet, but you are wronged! Rong Ziche, do you have to force Ruyi to raise an illegitimate son for you, and then you will be forced to run on him to death? " Pei Na finished, pulled Wen Ruyi: "Ruyi, you give him a happy word, don''t let him entangle." Wen Ruyi raised Mou to see one eye to allow son Che, placid open mouth to ask, "do you still have what to say?" Rong Ziche finally heard Wen Ruyi open his mouth and clenched his hands excitedly. "Ruyi, I went back to think about it carefully. The test result of Gu Mingzhu''s baby is mine. It may be that I had a relationship with her when I was framed. At that time, I didn''t know it was her. I swore that half a word I said was a lie, so I would be shocked! I never thought of cheating you. After being framed that time, I was afraid that you would be sad, so I would keep it from you... I didn''t expect that there was such a story behind it. Ruyi, I won''t take that child. I''ll let Gu Mingzhu fight. Are we still as good as before? Ruyi... " Wen Ruyi''s eyes swelled with warmth, "like before, how like before? Ziche, you and I both know that this child can''t be beaten. Even if I can beat you, do you think I can carry this innocent life and be with you? " They all know that this child can''t be without it. Even if you are just as old as you are, you will not agree to drop your child. Wen Ruyi choked for a long time and said, "Ziche, we''d better break up. For the sake of your family and for your own good. " As soon as Wen Ruyi''s words came out, Rong Ziche''s tears poured out. He suddenly got up and cried, grabbing Wen Ruyi''s hand, "no, I don''t agree. Breaking up is a matter for two people. I can''t break up before I say yes. " "It''s no use if you don''t agree. Ziche, I''ve made up my mind..." Wen Ruyi doesn''t want to see Rong Ziche. Rong Ziche raised his hand, broke her face and looked at himself, "I just want you, Ruyi. You can''t lose me because I made a mistake. It''s hard for me to catch up with you and let you agree to be with me. You can''t be so cruel. Ruyi, shall we start afresh? If you don''t like my family and Gu Mingzhu, we''ll leave all this behind and go to a place where we don''t know each other... " Rong Ziche said, big drops of tears fall. Hit on the back of Wen Ruyi''s hand, burning her heart. This is the man she loves most in her life. Leaving him, she was in pain and suffering It''s worse than gouging out the heart But she knew that they were together. She is separated from him by family, by relatives, by her dirty past, by Gu Mingzhu''s baby There are so many things that they can''t cross. Sooner or later, they will go their separate ways. "Ziche, let''s break up. Please let me go. I''m tired. I don''t want to get involved in these intrigues." Wen Ruyi shakes her head and tears fall down. Rong Ziche listens to what she says. His heart is like being cut by a knife. The pain is unbearable. When did the relationship between him and her become so difficult that she had to "beg" for him. Rong Ziche understands that Ruyi''s words mean that their relationship is really painful for her. His reason tells him that he should let go, but emotionally, he can''t. In this life, he only recognized Wen Ruyi. If he let her go, who will let him go? Rong Ziche hugs Wen Ruyi tightly, and her cheek is close to her soft hair. Instead of pushing Rong Ziche away, Wen Ruyi turns her head and says to Ye Jianxi, "Jianxi, help me drive him away. I don''t want to see him again." Ye Jianxi nodded slightly to Wen Qing standing on one side. Wen Qing came forward and respectfully said to Rong Ziche, "Rong Shao, don''t make me embarrassed." Rong Ziche hugs Wen Ruyi''s arm tightly, stares at Wen Qing on guard and says, "Wen Qing, don''t make me embarrassed, I don''t want to move you." Wen Qing''s face is expressionless¡° I''m sorry, Rong Shao. " Chapter 845 The words sound falls, the text clear quick hand, clamp a Rong Zi Che''s arm to pull him outward, then lift a foot, toward Rong Zi Che''s chin kick past, this foot if kick, absolutely can let his chin dislocate! Rong Ziche pulls Wen Ruyi back to avoid Wen Qing''s attack. Wen Ruyi took the opportunity to struggle. And Wen Qing with Wen Ruyi, with more rapid force, toward Rong Ziche hit a fist down. Rongziche yuguangli noticed that Wenqing was fighting. Subconsciously, he wanted to resist with both hands, but the next second was time to pay attention. He firmly grasped Wen Ruyi''s arm and started to fight with Wenqing with one hand. "Rong Ziche, let me go." Looking at the Rong Zi Che to connect to get several times, Wen Ruyi drinks low. Rong Ziche didn''t speak, and he focused on dealing with Wenqing. But in a short time, Wen Qing smashed a few fists on Rong Ziche. If she were to fight with Rong Ziche on weekdays, she would not be Rong Ziche''s opponent, but now Rong Ziche has no way to take care of two people. He was beaten almost unilaterally. Mu Luochen noticed that Rong Ziche''s clothes gradually leached blood. Thinking that he had just been beaten yesterday and the whip wound was not good, he could not help saying, "Wenqing, that''s enough!" Wen Qing gave a pause. Ye Jianxi stood up from the sofa and stood in front of Mu Luochen, "don''t stop! If he doesn''t give up his wish, don''t stop! " Having said that, ye Jianxi glared at mu Luochen. "When are you going to mess up?" Mu Luochen opens his mouth to talk, but at the same time, Wen Qing suddenly punches Wen Ruyi''s face. Rong Ziche subconsciously pulls Wen Ruyi behind her and blocks the blow for her. But the moment before the fist falls, Wenqing quickly changes direction and hits Rong Ziche''s abdomen with his fist. A stuffy voice rang out, and Rong Ziche bent down. On his back, the bloodstains expanded and became more obvious. Wen Qing took the opportunity to pull out Wen Ruyi. Mu Luochen pointed to Rong Ziche''s back and said, "Ziche was beaten by grandfather Rong yesterday. He was whipped dozens of times. It''s not easy for him to get up today. Wen Qing''s playing style will kill him. " Ye Jianxi was stunned. She didn''t expect that Mr. Rong would move so fast, and he could hit dozens of whips with a whip. This is life-threatening! ******* Rong Ziche raises his eyes and sees that Wen Qing is going to take Wen Ruyi away. His eyes are dyed red in an instant. He can''t even care about his injuries. He stands up and rushes to Wen Ruyi to catch her. But before he meets Wen Ruyi, Wen Qing rushes over again. Ye Jianxi looked at the red eyes of Rong Ziche, ordered: "Wenqing, trap him, don''t hurt him." Then he said to Wen Ruyi, "Ruyi, you go first, leave the rest to me, and remember to call me and Peina no matter where you are." Wen Ruyi nodded and turned to leave. "Ruyi! You can''t leave me, Ruyi. I beg you... " Behind him came the voice of Rong Ziche, and Wen Ruyi''s steps stopped, but he quickly left at a faster speed. Watching Wen Ruyi leave, the last reason in Rong Ziche''s mind completely collapses. He goes crazy and fights with Wenqing desperately. Wenqing originally wanted to let Rong Ziche, but he feels that Rong Ziche''s whole body is irritable. He has to improve his spirit and go all out. Two people fight more and more miserably, the wounds on Rong Ziche''s body are all split, the red on his body looks shocking. Mu Luochen couldn''t see it any more. He stepped forward and joined the fight between them. Wen Qing cooperated with mu Luochen, one left and the other right, holding Rong Ziche firmly. **** After leaving Mu''s home, Mrs. Guo has arranged for the driver to wait for Wen Ruyi. Wen Ruyi sitting in the car, heard the cry behind, through the bloodshot eyes, can''t help the infiltration. The car is fast forward, leaving Mu family far behind. Wen Ruyi looked down at the blue and purple fingerprints on her wrists. She bent down slowly and buried her face on her knees. Tears rolled down her eyes. **** "Ah! Ah The roar of grief resounds throughout the Mu family. Rong Ziche kneels in the yard, his eyes are red and he looks at the empty yard, his forehead is against the cold bluestone, and he loses all his words. Why do you do this to him He just wants to be with Ruyi Why Rong Ziche hit the ground one by one. His hands were blue and purple, and he didn''t care. He seemed to have lost all his pain. Or It''s numb with pain. Pei Na stands beside Ye Jianxi, and is thrilled to hear his roar. "Jianxi, isn''t he crazy?" She is really afraid of Rong Zi Che crazy, now he looks like this in people''s heart hairy, strange seeping people. Ye Jianxi looks at Rong Ziche. He is pitiful. Rong Ziche really loves Ruyi, but he can''t protect Ruyi well. What can he recover if he looks sad again? "Nana, you go back first." Ye Jianxi said in a light voice. "What do you do?" Peina dare not face rongziche, but worry that he will do something bad to Ye Jianxi. "It''s OK. No matter how irrational he is, he won''t hurt me. You go Peina hesitated and nodded. After Pei Na leaves, ye Jianxi walks slowly to Rong Ziche, "Rong Ziche, things fall to today''s point. Although you didn''t do it by yourself, you have the biggest responsibility. If you really love Ruyi, you should seriously think about what to do, instead of asking Ruyi to go back. Even now Ruyi follows you back, what can you promise her? Is it Mrs. Rong''s seat, or is it to protect her from injustice all her life? If you can''t, let her go. " Ye Jianxi finished, turned his eyes to Guo Sao and said, "call Rong''s family and let them come to meet someone." "Yes, young granny." Ye Jianxi looked at mu Luochen standing beside him and said to him, "ah Chen, you go back with me. I have something to say to you." Mu Luochen nodded slightly. Turn around and walk into the living room with Ye Jianxi. ******* When they entered the living room, ye Jianxi breathed deeply, looked at mu Luochen and said, "do you think I''m cruel to Rong Ziche?" Mu Luochen shook his head, "no, you just stand in the perspective of Ruyi and think more about her." Jianxi grows up with Ruyi. Ruyi suffers twice for her sake. She can''t be too good to Ruyi. Similarly, Ziche is his good brother. Even if everyone thinks Ziche is wrong, he can''t help saying good things for Ziche. He understood Jianxi. Ye Jianxi said bitterly, "ah Chen, Ruyi is infertile and can''t accept men''s touch. My responsibility is greater than anyone else. Therefore, I will never let her suffer any harm. Gu Mingzhu is pregnant, and the Rong family will not give up the child. If Ruyi continues to stay in the Rong family, she will live in the gap between the Rong and Gu families. How can she be happy? I gave her to Rong Ziche to make her happy and happy, not to let her suffer in the past. " "Now, since Ziche can''t give Ruyi a future, I will never let Ruyi stay at home. Whether I am cruel or hard hearted, I will not shrink back from the things I like. As for Rong Ziche, I don''t mind if you make friends with him, but if you wronged Ruyi in order to make him better, I won''t agree anyway. " Ye Jianxi raised his eyes and looked at mu Luochen. She made her words clear in advance, so that when she got the time, her husband and wife would quarrel with each other for the sake of Ruyi and Ziche. When mu Luochen heard her words, he stretched out his long arm and gently held her in his arms. He felt the stiffness of her limbs and couldn''t help sighing, "OK, I promise you that I will never be partial to him in Ziche''s affairs in the future. You also have to promise me not to be too distracted by their affairs. Jianxi, don''t forget that you still have two babies in your stomach. " Ye Jianxi nodded. Mu Luochen sighed again. ******* One hour after the call was made¡ª¡ª Rong''s mother goes to Mu''s house by car. Seeing Rong Ziche''s appearance, she can''t help crying. She tells Ye Jianxi that she''s sorry and asks someone to force Rong Ziche into the car. Before Rong Mu gets ready to get on the bus. Ye Jianxi stopped her, "Auntie Rong, can I have a few words with you?" Rong''s mother looked back at Ye Jianxi. She already knew what she was going to say. She nodded and said, "OK." Taking Rong''s mother to the flower bed, ye Jianxi looked at the roses in the yard and said, "aunt Rong, I think now your family knows about Gu Mingzhu''s pregnancy. According to the truth, as an outsider, I should not meddle in your family''s affairs, but Ruyi is my good friend. I grew up with her as a child, as a sister. I have to take care of her affairs. So I venture to ask, "I don''t know what your family is going to do?" "Jianxi, I''m not talking about outsiders. According to the relationship between Rong''s family and Mu''s family, I''ve long regarded you as a member of our family." Let mother listen to Ye Jianxi talk so polite, look dim, "Ruyi thing, is our son Che sorry for her. Don''t worry, I won''t let Ziche fail you. " tqR1 "Auntie Rong, I always see your attitude towards Ruyi. So, I don''t worry about you. I don''t know what other people in Rong''s family think? In particular, what does grandfather Rong think of the child? " Ye Jianxi directly picked out the words and asked, she wanted to test the attitude of the next Rong family. She had analyzed the advantages and disadvantages before, but she didn''t really communicate with the Rong family. This time, she called Rong''s mother to ask what the Rong family was going to do. In the Rong family, old lady Rong, mother Rong and father Rong are not the masters. The most important thing is to look at old man Rong. If Mr. Rong decides to keep Gu Mingzhu''s child, no one can move him, even if he is against it. And once the kids stay. Ruyi will never get back together with rongziche. She directly asked about Mr. Rong''s attitude. In fact, she asked about his family''s attitude. When Rong''s mother heard Ye Jianxi''s words, she murmured a few times and said, "Jianxi, the old man has already spoken... Mingzhu''s child has to stay, but don''t worry, the child won''t hinder Ruyi and Ziche. Our Rong family will stay outside the house and keep the child." Ye Jianxi looks at Rong''s mother, and her heart is gradually sad. Sure enough, it''s almost what she expected. Let the old man be open-minded, open-minded enough to tolerate Ruyi''s past, and tolerate Ruyi''s inability to bear children. But all these premises are based on the fact that Ziche does not have children. Once Ziche has a child, ronglao won''t force Gu Mingzhu to kill him. Chapter 846 "Auntie Rong, I see what you mean. Go back." Ye Jianxi''s tone was cold. When Rong''s mother saw that she was going to leave, she quickly reached out and grabbed Ye Jianxi''s hand to hold her, "Jianxi, the old man just left the child. Our family guaranteed Ruyi would not see the child. We would never hurt her if Ruyi was in Rong''s house. I always treat Ruyi as my daughter and don''t want them to be separated because of one child. " When ye Jianxi hears Rong''s mother''s words, he is stabbed in the heart. Won''t you hurt Ruyi? Leave the child, already let Ruyi suffer the big grievance, where come not to be wronged? Moreover, even if the child is raised outside the house, won''t he grow up? When he grows up, won''t he go to see Rong Ziche? Won''t he think Ruyi is hindering his parents'' reunion? Will the Rong family not be handed over to this child? How can the Rong family guarantee so many accidents? What do you say to regard Ruyi as your daughter? If you are your daughter, I''m afraid that Rong''s mother won''t hurt her daughter! Ye Jianxi would bear his anger and say, "Auntie, I ask you, if Uncle Rong is outside and has an illegitimate child with another woman, how would you deal with it?" Let mother smell speech, chest a stagnant, can''t answer words. Ye Jianxi couldn''t hear her answer, so he said, "Auntie, you don''t have to answer me. I''ll answer you. If Luo Chen and other women have children outside, I will leave him with God''s blessing." After ye Jianxi''s words, he opens Rong''s mother''s hand and leaves. Let mother looking at Ye Jianxi''s back, tears Susu to fall, "Jianxi, anyway, Ziche is love Ruyi.". Please tell Ruyi Ye Jianxi didn''t speak and went to the living room without looking back. ******* Ye Jianxi directly went back to her bedroom. After more than ten minutes, Guo Sao came up and told her that Rong''s mother had left with Rong Ziche. She listened, answered faintly, and got up from the bed. Looking at the fallen leaves all over the ground outside the window, ye Jianxi felt like a stone in her heart, uncomfortable and tight. After standing for a while, there was some pain in the lower abdomen. Ye Jianxi asks sister-in-law Guo to bring some medicine for herself. After eating it, you can relax. ******** After driving around the city for a long time, the driver asked, "Miss Wen, where do you want to go?" Wen Ruyi raised her eyes and looked out of the window. It was getting dark and the neon lights on the roadside were on. "Just let me down here. I''ll go to my friends'' house nearby." "Miss Wen, I''ll take you there. The young lady wants me to take you home." Said the driver. Wen Ruyi directly opened the door, "no, it''s in front. I can go alone." After that, she did not turn back into the stream of people. The driver, who was willing to rest assured, got out of the car and followed Wen Ruyi for a while. He watched her enter a residential building with his own eyes. Then he was relieved and left. After the driver left, Wen Ruyi came out from the corner. There is no one she knows here, but she doesn''t want to show her sadness in front of the driver. A person along the roadside, the cold wind blowing, but she did not feel cold, brain wood wood, can not think half a minute. Just replaying over and over again, Rong Ziche blocking the scene in front of him, like a slow movie. Long and clear, cruelly put everything in front of her. Rong Ziche loves her. She knew that in her heart. But love is not everything. When he said that he left everything behind and took her away, she wavered, but soon died. Rong Ziche couldn''t give up his family. He was in love with him when he was young. He almost exhausted his efforts and trained Rong Ziche as the successor of Rong family. Now Mr. Rong is not young. He has no time to cultivate the same successor as him. His father is weak and can''t support the whole Rong family, and the side branches of the Rong family... Can''t pick out the right person. If Rong Ziche leaves, the whole Rong family will collapse. Once the painstaking efforts of generations of Rong family are destroyed, Rong Laozi, Rong Fu and Rong mu, who are his close and beloved, will be betrayed and abandoned. Rong Ziche can''t do this And she can''t watch the Rong family, because her family is destroyed. The clearer you think, the more painful it is. Wen Ruyi keeps walking forward until her feet are hot. She stops and sits on a bench, looking at the park not far away. There¡ª¡ª The lights were dim and many people were playing. Everyone''s face, with a smile. So happy. Wen Ruyi looked at those people, tears down the corner of his eyes. At the beginning, she and Rong Ziche were engaged. She had thought about what they would look like when they were together - adopting a child, like a normal family of three, and spending the rest of their lives well. This is the happiness she believes. But A poor life will never come true again. Wen Ruyi only felt that he was tied to the cross, and was lingchi. So sober looking at their own pain. But there''s nothing we can do. No one can save her, Ziche can''t save her, and she can''t save herself ******* "Auntie, why are you crying? Is it sad? " The sound of milk. Wen Ruyi tears hazy to see the voice of the place, saw a three or four-year-old child, crooked head, a worried look at her. "Auntie is OK, but she has sand in her eyes." Wen Ruyi wiped the tears from the corner of his eyes and said to the little boy. "Then I''ll blow for my aunt." The little boy came to Wen Ruyi, "Auntie, you bow your head." Wen Ruyi looks at xiaodouding in front of her. Her heart softens inexplicably. She bends down and squats in front of him. The little boy stretched out his little finger, opened her eyelids, and gently blew a few times. The warm wind with milk fragrance brushed his cheek, and Wen Ruyi''s tears were more turbulent. "Auntie, does it hurt? If you don''t cry, I''ll blow for you again. Before, sand got into my eyes. My mother always blew my eyes like this... " The little boy pretended to be calm and coaxed Wen Ruyi. But before he finished, Wen Ruyi hugged him hard, buried his head on his young shoulder and sobbed. The little boy was stunned for two seconds, and his back hand fell gently on her shoulder. "Auntie, are you sad? My mother said that if people are sad, they should cry, or they will suffocate. If you cry now, just the two of us know that I won''t tell anyone. " After that, the little boy stopped talking. Hand once, not once, gently pacify Wen Ruyi. Wen Ruyi held the little boy in her arms and cried for a long time. Her crying voice changed and she reluctantly held back. When she let go of the little boy, she found that her tears had wet his shoulder and said, "I''m sorry." After controlling the emotion for so long, he collapsed in front of a child. Wen Ruyi feels very embarrassed. "It doesn''t matter, boys should take care of girls! This sentence was taught by my fourth uncle! He''s a general, and he''s very good! " The little boy tilted his head, full of worship. Wen Ruyi looked at him, pulled the corners of his mouth, showing a faint smile. "Then your fourth uncle is really good. By the way, little friend, why are you here alone? What about your family? " "I came with my fourth uncle and my little aunt. They went shopping for me." Said the little boy. Wen Ruyi touched the little boy''s head and said that his family was careless. When the two adults left, they left the children. I''m not afraid of accidents. Wen Ruyi thought, wait for their adults to come out, and then walk away. But at this time, the little boy suddenly raised his eyes and looked behind her, his eyes became bright, "fourth uncle, I''m here!" Wen Ruyi turned to look behind him and saw Tang Nanshi, wearing a black coat and holding a small panda in her hand, striding over. Wen Ruyi was stunned. "Fourth uncle, you beat down the panda for me?" The little boy jumped, grabbed a leg of the panda and pulled it out of Tang''s arms. He was very small, not as long as one of the big pandas. Holding it like this, the whole person was drowned by the panda. Tang Nan Shi took the bear''s head and pulled it up. Then he looked down at him and said, "Tang Bei Bei, are you satisfied now?" "Well!" Tang Beibei nodded, "fourth uncle is the most powerful! Beibei loves fourth uncle! " Tang Nanshi said something to Tang Beibei. Then he turned his eyes and looked at Wen Ruyi. There was a bright light in his black eyes, "how clever." "What a coincidence." Say it both at the same time. Wen Ruyi pauses, touches Tang Beibei''s head and says, "is this your little nephew?" "My third brother''s son, who arrived at noon today, said he wanted to play." Tang Nan Shi explained. Tang Beibei looked up at them and said, "Auntie, do you know my fourth uncle?" "Yes, I''m your fourth uncle''s friend." Wen Ruyi said naturally. Hearing the word "friend" in her mouth, Tang Nan Shi had a deeper smile in his mouth. "Fourth uncle, where''s the little aunt? Isn''t she with you? " Tang Beibei asked again. "Didn''t you say you were going to the amusement park? She went to buy the tickets first "Auntie, I''m going to play with my fourth uncle. Would you like to join me?" Tang Beibei looks up at Wen Ruyi and sends out an invitation. Wen Ruyi doesn''t want to agree. She is in a bad mood and doesn''t want to play. But she can''t say no to Tang Beibei''s eyes. Tang Nanshi saw Wen Ruyi''s hesitation and said to Tang Beibei, "Beibei, Auntie..." "Auntie, you promise me that I will come to a city after all. My father only promised me to play here for a few days. Maybe I won''t be able to play in the future." Tang Beibei holds Wen Ruyi''s leg and pleads desperately. Wen Ruyi sighed, "OK." Tang Beibei made a gesture and jumped up, "fourth uncle, aunt agreed! Let''s go! My little aunt is in a hurry Tang Nanshi helplessly looks at Tang Beibei. The smelly boy pretends to be so familiar with others when he first meets others. He has the same temperament with the three. Tang Nan Shi holds the panda in one hand and Tang Bei Bei in the other. He says to Wen Ruyi, "let''s go." Wen Ruyi said in a low voice, "I''ll take it." He has such a serious face and such a cute big panda. It''s really funny. Many people have seen him on the road. Tang handed the bear to Wen Ruyi and said, "please."**** A distance ahead is an amusement park open at night. Tang Nanfeng stood at the gate of the amusement park, waiting for them to come, his mouth showed a big smile, "Mianmian elder sister, I didn''t expect you to be here too! We are really predestined Wen Ruyi smiles and agrees: "well, it''s quite predestined." Tang Nanfeng looked at the big panda in her arms and said, "I''ll take it there and deposit it. I''ll take it later." Wen Ruyi handed the bear to her. Tang Nanfeng hugged the panda and took it to the staff to deposit it. When he came back, he said to Tang Beibei, "come down, don''t be tired. Your fourth uncle." Tang Beibei climbed down obediently. Tang Nanfeng took his hand and gave Wen Ruyi and Tang Nanshi the tickets he bought. He said, "I just bought three tickets. I didn''t expect that children in a city don''t have to buy tickets. Maybe God wants Mianmian to play with us." Joking, a few people lined up to enter the amusement park. Mixed with a few people in the middle, Tang Beibei pulled Tang Nanfeng''s hand and said: "little aunt, I called that aunt, you remember to buy me a submachine gun." Tang Nanfeng smiles cunningly, "wait to turn your four aunts back home, don''t say submachine gun, you want a plane, the family will buy it for you."¡° I don''t want a plane, I want a submachine gun! " Tang Beibei emphasized¡° OK, submachine gun, submachine gun! Smelly boy, keep working hard. My little aunt will buy you ten submachine guns! I''ll make an exception for you to eat fried chicken in the evening! "¡° It''s a deal! " Tang Beibei held out his little finger. Tang Nanfeng hooked up with him and pointed, "it''s a deal!" Four eyes opposite, two people''s eyes are smiling, but that smile, how to see how bad! tqR1 Chapter 847 The colorful small lamp beads decorate the amusement park like a dream. Because it is a weekend, there are many people in the amusement park. Tang Beibei is a bold child, pointing to the things in the amusement park, constantly pulling them to try various projects. After playing bumper cars and cycling around the garden, several people went to a place where they explored the center of the earth. The so-called geocentric exploration is similar to roller coaster, but the car is running in caves and underground. It gives people the feeling that it is running more and more towards the geocentric. In the process of the car running, there is no light in the whole process. Sitting around the car mountain is also dark. You can feel the wind whistling by, and occasionally something will come out to frighten tourists. It''s too dangerous for Tang Beibei. Tang Nan Shi didn''t agree to go to play. Tang Beibei looked at Wen Ruyi pitifully, "Auntie, they said that four year old children can go to the party. I''m four years old. I was four last month. " Wen Ruyi can''t be spoiled by children. But Tang Beibei is not related to him. Tang Nanshi doesn''t agree, and she can''t nod her head. Wen Ruyi looks at Tang Beibei in embarrassment. Tang Nanfeng picked up Tang Beibei and said, "fourth brother, let Beibei come with me. I''ll take care of him. For the sake of his happiness today, don''t be a wet blanket Three pairs of eyes are looking forward to their own, Tang Nan Shi headache compromise. Tang Beibei hugged Tang Nanfeng''s neck and gave him a kiss: "little aunt, Beibei loves you so much!" "If you love me, please don''t love me to death. I''m afraid of death." Tang Nanfeng joked. Tang Beibei grinned. Wen Ruyi looked at the two treasures and couldn''t help smiling. Tang Nan Shi turns his head and inadvertently sees Wen Ruyi''s smile. His eyes are stagnant, and then he moves away quickly. ******** Four people lined up, and soon got on the car of geocentric exploration. There are twenty people in a car, most of them in pairs. After Wen Ruyi sits down, Tang Nanshi wants to sit in the back. Tang Nanfeng pushed him, "brother, don''t you see people waiting for you? You sit with Mianmian, I sit with Beibei! " Say, can''t help but say of pressing Tang Nan Shi to the seat beside Wen Ruyi. Tang Nanshi is a bit awkward sitting next to Wen Ruyi. Tang Nanfeng holds Tang Beibei and sits behind them. After you fasten your seat belt, the bell rings and the car starts quickly. At first, it was uphill. The car rattled and moved forward slowly. It was getting dark around. In the dark, someone was whispering. Wen Ruyi took a few deep breaths holding the stick in front of her. She was seldom afraid of anything, but she was afraid of the dark, especially in this kind of environment where she couldn''t see her fingers. This problem It was left before. Wen Ruyi is trying to adjust her breathing. The car, which has been very slow, suddenly roars down, faster and faster! The screams of one after another suddenly rang out in the cave! Wen Ruyi was not afraid at all, but the car was diving faster and faster. She felt that her whole body was about to fly, and the people around her screamed, so she couldn''t help screaming. But at this time, turning place, suddenly appeared a green light, facial features bleeding ghost. Wen Ruyi''s scream is louder, and her hand moves to a place far away from the ghost unconsciously. But unexpectedly, the touch is not cold, a warm. Wen Ruyi is stunned for two seconds, and realizes that it''s Tang Nansha who will search, and wants to take his hand away. Can also have time to take away, the hand was held back, "afraid to hold my hand, it''s OK." In the dark, Tang Nanshi''s voice rang out. Wen Ruyi even forgot to struggle. And at this time, once again ushered in a big turn, the speed is more rapid than before, Wen Ruyi even heard, behind someone crying voice. In her panic, she even forgot to let go of the hand. ¡­¡­ The car slowly stopped and the light came on. Several people could not wait to jump out of the car, bent over and vomited. Some of the people who stayed in the car were scared. Tang Nansha released Wen Ruyi''s hand, looked at her pale face and asked, "are you ok?" "Nothing." Wen Ruyi stopped and said, "thank you just now." "Nothing to thank." Tang Nan Shi didn''t seem to care about what happened just now. Wen Ruyi is not at ease. Looking back, she turns her attention away. "Beibei, were you afraid just now?" "No! Have fun Tang Beibei''s eyes glowed, and he didn''t mean to be afraid at all. He also clamored to play more. Wen Ruyi really admired the child. ****** From the exploration in the center of the earth, Tang Nan Shi naturally proposed, "Let''s go over there and have a look." "Fourth uncle, I want to ride the ferris wheel!" Tang Beibei was in high spirits. Ferris wheel is much milder than other games. It''s rare that Tang Beibei likes a less adventurous one. Naturally, Tang Nanshi agrees. Wen Ruyi looks at Tang Beibei, who is enjoying himself. It''s hard to say no, so he can only go with them. When four people got to the ferris wheel, there were just two separate seats left. Tang Nanfeng gives Tang Beibei a wink. Tang Beibei quickly understands and asks to be with Tang Nanfeng, saying that he loves his little aunt! When Tang Nan Shi heard what Tang Bei said, he already felt that something was wrong. He took a warning look at Tang Nan Feng. Tang Nan Feng put out his tongue. Tang Nanshi immediately understood that Tang Nanfeng should have arranged for Beibei to do so today, but in front of Wen Ruyi, he was not good to blame Beibei and Tang Nanfeng, so he had to agree. The four sat on the ferris wheel in turn¡ª¡ª The administrator started the ferris wheel. The ferris wheel rises slowly, bringing the night view of city a into view. This amusement park has the best scenery of city A. Because the ferris wheel is built on the hillside, when it reaches the highest point, it can bring the most prosperous night scene of a city into view. There was silence in the carriage. Wen Ruyi looked out of the window. He couldn''t help thinking about it again. Fearing that she would continue to think about it, she looked up at Tang and asked, "Mr. Tang, is this your first time to ride the ferris wheel?" "Well, for the first time." Tang Nanshi nodded. tqR1 "It''s not just my first time on the ferris wheel, it''s my first time in the playground." Wen Ruyi asked casually, but he was surprised that Tang Nan Shi really came here for the first time. After all, the Tang family is a great family, and in the imperial capital, no matter how strict their tutors are, they won''t be allowed to go to the amusement park? Tang Nan Shi seemed to see what she thought and said with a smile, "it''s not that my family won''t let me go, but that I don''t want to go myself. I''m more interested in guns than that. " He loved guns. When he was young, he followed the old man in the army and studied all the guns in the army. The old man in the family said that Beibei is the most like him, but less than one percent. "Then you must be very interested in guns." Wen Ruyi is more curious. Tang Nan Shi nodded and reached out to Wen Ruyi. Wen Ruyi dropped her eyes and saw a pocket pen lying in his palm. "What''s this?" As soon as I asked, the pen in front of me suddenly moved. The front end of the pen turned into countless sharp metal needles. Each needle was cold and frightening. "This is a weapon newly developed by the military. It can be used for defense in the front and attack in the back. It can load and distribute bullets at one time. Internationally, many people use similar weapons to assassinate. " Tang Nan Shi explained, hand gently pressed the pen, those cold thorns all put away, and then the back of the pen, out of the gun. Wen Ruyi saw this for the first time and couldn''t help staring. "Here you are." As Wen Ruyi was absorbed in her eyes, Tang Nan Shi suddenly put the pen in her hand. "Well, I can''t take it. It will reveal the secret of the military..." Wen Ruyi came back and pushed away. "It doesn''t matter. Just keep it for self-defense and don''t let others see it." Tang insisted. Wen Ruyi is holding a pen and doesn''t know what to say. This gift is a bit valuable. But it seems that Tang didn''t care. And just as she thought for a moment, the ferris wheel just rose to the highest point, with a panoramic view of all kinds of lights and neon lights. Tang turned around, looked out of the window and said, "look, Miss Shen." When Wen Ruyi turns back, his eyes are gorgeous. ********* Down from the ferris wheel, Tang Nanfeng immediately noticed the pen in Wen Ruyi''s hand. The corner of her mouth could not help twitching. Of course, the pen she recognized was a new weapon invented by her fourth brother with his people. She had seen it in his study before and begged for it for a long time, but she was rejected. Her fourth brother has always been stingy with guns. Every time she has new weapons or important weapons, no one in her family is allowed to touch them, or even have a look at them. This time, it''s Da Fang who gave it to Shen Mianmian. She is not jealous, but you have seen, someone for the first time to send a gift, send a gun of it?!!!! Her fourth brother is hopeless. Don''t in the end, she can try to match them, he scared Shen Mianmian away. Tang Nanfeng is powerless and pretends not to see the pen. Tang Nan Shi proposed to go back because it was too late. Tang Bei had been flying all morning and playing all afternoon and all night. He was very tired and should have a rest. Wen Ruyi also agreed to go back******** Outside the playground, Wen Ruyi is ready to say goodbye to them¡° Let''s get in the car together. I''ll take you back. " Tang Nan Shi said in a light voice. Wen Ruyi shakes her head and wants to refuse. But the next second, Tang Beibei and Tang Nanfeng took her hand and pulled her back into the carriage. Tang Beibei had a small mouth like honey: "Auntie, don''t be embarrassed. Let''s go home together." Tang Nanfeng in a side way: "Mianmian elder sister, it''s late, you go back alone is not safe, or with us." Wen Ruyi got on the bus and said, "no, it doesn''t work.". Tang Nan Shi went around to the other side and got into the car. The car started slowly, and Tang asked her where to go. Wen Ruyi reported the address of his apartment. It didn''t take long for the car to get under the apartment. Wen Ruyi bid farewell to Tang Beibei. Tang Beibei put his hand around her and whispered in her ear, "Auntie, don''t worry, I won''t tell my fourth uncle about your crying." When Wen Ruyi heard what the little guy said, he felt very soft. Touching his head, Wen Ruyi said goodbye. Standing in front of the apartment, watching Tang Nanshi and Tang Beibei leave, Wen Ruyi turns and walks into the apartment. Chapter 848 Into the elevator. Wen Ruyi has been straight back slowly collapsed, she really is not suitable for a person, as long as quiet down, the mind can''t help thinking about what happened recently. Wen Ruyi looks at herself through the mirror in the elevator. Take a deep breath. "Wen Ruyi, don''t think too much. You can do it. You''ve survived so many difficulties. There''s no reason why you can''t survive this time." Murmured two times in a low voice, the elevator jingled to remind us to arrive at the floor. Wen Ruyi walked out of the elevator, went to the door, took out the key to open the door, and the light of the room suddenly poured into his eyes. Wen Ruyi''s first reaction is that there is a thief in her home. She is on guard in her heart. She can''t help holding the pen that Tang Nanshi gave her. But when I saw the situation in the room clearly, I was stunned at the door. Because there are no thieves in the room. It''s Mr. Rong and Mrs. Rong. Before she was in Rong''s house, Rong''s mother asked her for the key to the apartment here and asked someone to help clean it. I haven''t been here for so long. She almost forgot about it. Wen Ruyi lowered her eyebrows. ****** "Mianmian, you are back at last." Let the old man son looking at to stand at the door, also motionless Wen Ruyi, slowly of voice way. Rong''s mother stands up and looks at Wen Ruyi. Wen Ruyi answered and walked into the kitchen, saying, "grandfather Rong, aunt Rong, what kind of tea do you want to drink? I''ll prepare it for you." tqR1 "Mianmian, don''t prepare. We''re here to talk about Ziche and... Gu Mingzhu." Mr. Rong mentioned Gu Mingzhu with shame on his face. Wen Ruyi nailed in place, slowly relieved. She had thought that the Rong family would come to talk to her about it, but she didn''t expect that it would be so soon. However, those who should come will come, and they can''t escape. It''s better to come early and make things clear as soon as possible, so as not to torture each other any more. Wen Ruishen calmly went to the living room, raised his eyes, looked at Mr. Rong and his mother, and said, "Mr. Rong, aunt Rong, you can sit and talk." Please two people sit down, Wen Ruyi sat on the sofa. Mr. Rong took the lead to speak, carefully said the words he had thought before he came here: "Mianmian, Ziche has committed a stupid thing. This is our Rong family. I''m sorry for you. My old man didn''t bring up his grandson well, and I''m also at fault. However, you should know that Ziche is sincere to you. Can you forgive him from his sincerity? " Mr. Rong''s tone is difficult. He is to have no way, abandon this old face, come to beg for son Che Wen Ruyi. Ziche was beaten half dead, still kneeling on the ground, pleading bitterly. Even his heart was broken by him. What''s more, he is always in pain Wen Ruyi looked down at his toes and said, "grandfather Rong, I''ve made it clear to Ziche that I can''t talk to him. I''m very grateful for your care during my stay at Rong''s, but... I really can''t do it. I''ll go back. " The tears of Rong''s mother came down, "Ruyi, don''t do that. Ziche hasn''t had a better day these days. He keeps locking himself in his room, drinking and refusing to come out. If it goes on like this, he will be useless. Yesterday... Your grandfather came back and beat him up. He was still injured, but he ran out when he heard from you. Ruyi, Ziche is deeply in love with you. This time, the child''s affairs are also schemed. The child will stay... We don''t want to let the family. If it''s not for Ziche''s future, for the sake of his family, even if his family is upset, our Rong family will not agree. " "We''ve wronged you until now, but you should be kind and stay with Ziche, OK? I promise, even if Gu Mingzhu''s children are born, they will not feel in front of you. I''ll find an outhouse and put him there. Never let him disturb your life now or in the future. " "Ruyi, my aunt didn''t have a daughter. Since you entered Rong''s house, my aunt has been treating you as a daughter. Auntie, please, promise to go home with Auntie, OK? We''re just like before. We''re living a good life as a family. " Wen Ruyi can hardly breathe when she hears Rong''s mother''s words. If you say that, someone else will tell her. She had already lifted the table. It''s just that I took her as my daughter''s loving mother Wen Ruyi''s fingers are tightly clenched, and her nails are deep in the flesh. She dare not look up at Rong''s mother''s eyes for fear that she will collapse like her. After enduring for a long time, Wen Ruyi tried to be calm and said, "aunt Rong, I''m sorry. I really want to promise you, but I can''t... I can''t. As a matter of fact, I can''t give Ziche anything. Sooner or later, something will go wrong. Gu Mingzhu and his children are just a tipping point. I don''t blame Rong family, I don''t blame Gu family. I''m separated from Ziche in this way, and I can break my mind with Ziche. " "Ruyi..." Rong''s mother also wants to be warm and happy. But before she spoke, Wen Ruyi raised her hand and gently hugged Rong''s mother, "aunt, I''m at Rong''s home. I''m really happy. My mother didn''t hurt me very much when I was a little girl. Later, my mother separated from my father, and I separated from my father. My father fooled around with those little three and four all day. For a time, I felt that I was a wild child and nobody loved me. But when I met you, grandfather Rong and uncle Rong, I knew that my family could be like this. Auntie Rong, don''t worry. Even if I''m separated from Ziche, I''ll still be your daughter. If you miss me, I''ll go back to Rong''s house to have a look. " Let mother smell speech, to the mouth of words, roll a few roll and swallow back. At last, tears came down like rain. Sitting on one side, Mr. Rong understood what Wen Ruyi said. She''s really going to break up with Ziche My heart is not without regret. What can we do with regret? It''s Ziche who does this evil thing and asks wenruyi to go back. It''s just that they allow their family to be shameless. Now that people refuse to go back, is it hard to tie them back? Mr. Rong sighed and said, "mianmianmian, it''s our Rong family that is sorry for you. Child''s matter, Zi Che is not willing to stay, I insist on staying, you don''t blame Zi Che, blame me if you want to. As you know, once Gu''s family makes things worse, Ziche''s future will be ruined. " "Grandfather Rong, you don''t have to say it. I understand it." Just because she understood this, she understood that it was impossible for her to follow Rong Ziche. It is the biggest concession to allow the family to keep their children instead of marrying Gu Mingzhu. It''s that she can''t tolerate the child herself. Let the old man looking at Wen Ruyi, think she sensible at the same time, more is to cherish. Such a young child knows that so many accidents must be caused by too many grievances. At the same time, he sighed deeply and said: "since you don''t want to do something with Ziche, we don''t want to do it. Don''t worry, I won''t let Ziche pester you again. In the future, if you have any difficulties, just talk to us. We will treat you as our own daughter. " "Thank you, Mr. Rong." Wen Ruyi smiles reluctantly. Let the old man stand up and say, "let''s go." Let mother sit on the sofa and refuse to move. Can allow the old man to take the lead. Let mother looking at the back of the old man, had to follow up. ***** Seeing off Mr. Rong and Mrs. Rong, Wen Ruyi closes the door and walks alone in the living room. Although the house is not big enough, she feels the emptiness is terrible. It''s still here. Deep love, shallow edge, predestined. It''s probably like this. After walking in the living room for a long time, Wen Ruyi came into the room and found out all the things about Rong Ziche and put them in a box. Then he took a brazier and put things in one by one. Watching the flames devour everything about him. Wen Ruyi is already in tears unconsciously. ****** In the morning, ye Jianxi received a call from Wen Ruyi, saying that she could arrange experts to show her the condition today. When receiving this call, ye Jianxi sleeps in a daze and forgets that there is mu Luochen around him. He listens to all the contents of the call. When waiting, mu Luochen asked to accompany her. Ye Jianxi refused. Mu Luochen confiscated her mobile phone, and then carried her directly into the car. Ye Jianxi glared at mu Luochen, "Mu Luochen!" "It''s not discussed. It''s no use shouting loudly." Mu Luochen closed the car door, sat beside her, held her wrist and said, "Jianxi, you are not the only one who cares about these two babies. I am their father, and I care about them too." Mu Luochen said word by word. Ye Jianxi looked at his dark eyes, touched in his heart, but still bit his lower lip and said, "then you promise me that no matter what the diagnosis is, I will not be forced to do anything." "Well, I promise you." Ye Jianxi was relieved. The car started slowly forward, getting closer and closer to any hospital. Mu Luochen held her hand more tightly. Ye Jianxi''s hand hurts when he holds it. "Nervous?" Ye Jianxi said. "Nervous." Of course, I''m nervous. Even in front of hundreds of millions of lists, he has never been so nervous. Ye Jianxi is also nervous. She knew that her body had not recovered much. But even if there is a glimmer of hope. She also wanted to try. ****** This time, Su is responsible for the examination of Jianxi. It''s said that Tang Nan Shi''s doctor is a gynaecologist studying in Russia in France. Ye Jianxi has read their information before. The person in the information is a pregnant expert. There are many amazing cases, all of which are his achievements. In this meeting, I just showed them the cases examined by Dr. Luo before, and they would have a specific examination after they understood. The appointed place is in the cafe. The car goes to the cafe. Ye Jianxi and mu Luochen get out of the car and enter the cafe. There are already two men waiting. One is a Chinese and the other is a foreigner with blue eyes. It looks like a typical French, similar to what Wen Ruyi described. Seeing ye Jianxi and mu Luochen come in, they stop talking and look up at them. After ye Jianxi and mu Luochen sat down, the Chinese first introduced himself: "Mr. and Mrs. mu, I''m Tang an, assistant to Mr. Tang Nansha. This is Mr. Federer, the most outstanding young gynecologist in Russia."¡° Hello, I''m Ye Jianxi, and this is my husband, mu Luochen. " Ye Jianxi said, reaching out to say hello to Federer. Federer greets Ye Jianxi in strange Chinese. Ye Jianxi didn''t listen very clearly. He said hello to Federer in English. When Federer heard English, he was obviously relieved. Muluochen spoke to Federer in French. Federer showed a happy expression. They murmured a few words. Muluochen began to translate at the same time. Federer through mu Luochen translation, after a brief understanding of the basic situation of Ye Jianxi, let Ye Jianxi give the case to himself. Ye Jianxi immediately took out the case and presented it with both hands. When Federer got the case, he began to take it seriously. Ye Jianxi stares at Federer intently and looks at his expression. His heart is tight, for fear that he will frown or shake his head in the next moment. But Federer has been quiet, no words. Mu Luochen holds Ye Jianxi''s hand and feels that her palm is soaked with sweat. He comforts her in a low voice: "don''t be nervous." Ye Jianxi took a deep breath, nodded and said, "I''m not nervous." Say not nervous, but the voice changed tone, betrayed her mood at the moment. Chapter 849 After about an hour, Federer finally put down the case and spoke to murochen in French for a while. Ye Jianxi looked up at mu Luochen and said, "what did he say?" Muluochen looked at Ye Jianxi and said word by word: "Federer said that things still have a turn for the better. He thinks that the new gene therapy may save the child, but he is not sure how likely it is to succeed, so he wants to invite two other colleagues in Russia to come and discuss with him how to do the treatment." After a pause, mu Luochen bent his mouth slightly and said, "Jianxi, our child may be saved." As soon as ye Jianxi''s eyes were hot, tears began to fall. She forgot Tang an and Federer, who were sitting next to her. She opened her arms and hugged mu Luochen, saying, "ah Chen, our baby, we are saved!" This is the first time she has heard a doctor say that she can save the baby in so many months! Ye Jianxi is about to fly happily! Ye Jianxi hugged mu Luochen tightly and conveyed his joy to him. On one side, don and Federer smile gently. After a long time, ye Jianxi let go of Mu Luochen. Looking into Federer''s and Tang an''s eyes, ye Jianxi realized that he was too excited just now. He wiped his tears and said to them, "Mr. Federer, Mr. Tang, thank you very much, thank you!" They are the saviors of her baby! Words are not enough to express her thanks at the moment! Don''an said, "don''t thank me, Mrs. mu. These are all ordered by my husband." Federer bent his lips and said in English, "I''ll take Mrs. Mu''s reports first, study them carefully, and then make a concrete plan." "Yes, sir. Take it as you please." Federer collected the information and said goodbye to Ye Jianxi and his party. Mu Luochen and ye Jianxi want to send Federer out in person, but Federer politely refused. After Tang an sent Federer out, he turned back and said to Mu Luochen and ye Jianxi, "Mr. mu, Mrs. mu, our husband told us that all the expenses of Mr. Federer''s clothing, food, housing, transportation and treatment are recorded in the name of the Tang family. Please rest assured." "No, we are very grateful that you can find such a doctor for us. We can afford the medical expenses." Ye Jianxi declined. Mu Luochen also said, "go back and tell Mr. Tang that his kindness will be returned to him by mu Luochen in the future." Tang an nodded, "yes." **** Tang Nan Shi has finished all the things he told him. Tang an doesn''t stay any more. He leaves after saying goodbye to the two humanitarians. Ye Jianxi sat on the chair and said to himself, "this is not a simple Tang Nan Shi." They asked so many doctors, but they were at a loss, but the Doctor Tang Nan Shi invited just looked at her case and said it was helpful. Although it is not to say that 100% can be saved, at least there is a chance. Dr. Luo is already a famous doctor in this city and even in the whole country. What Dr. Luo said is that there is no hope. The level of medical skill is enough to see. In a word, please move a doctor like Federer. Where can Tang Nan Shi be so simple? Mu Luochen held her waist and said, "where can people from the Tang family, the capital of the emperor, be so simple? What''s more, Tang Nan Shi is a real lieutenant general. He can''t get what he wants. " At the age of 32, he became a lieutenant general. It''s just a matter of time. Moreover, Tang is in the R & D Department of military machinery, and military equipment is the performance of a country''s overall strength. The country has always attached great importance to this area. Tang Nan Shi''s position is even more weighty. He has no doubt that he will have a better development prospect in the future. When ye Jianxi heard what mu Luochen said, he suddenly thought of a question: "ah Chen, since Tang Nanshi is so important, why did he come to a city? Just to celebrate Gu''s birthday? It''s been so long since Gu''s birthday. Why hasn''t he left yet? " "I don''t know, but the purpose of his visit is not simple. I found out that his sister is investigating some officials in a city recently." "You investigate their brother and sister?" Ye Jianxi raised her eyebrows in surprise. tqR1 There''s nothing wrong with investigating close people, but it''s impolite to investigate strangers, especially when strangers don''t invade you. Tang also helped them find Dr. Federer. If you let the people of the Tang family know that Luo Chen investigated them, I''m afraid they would be unhappy. "Well, before Ziche asked me to help, he was Jue''s, and Tang Nan Shi was close to Ruyi with ulterior motives. Tang Nanfeng, I''m just looking it up. " Mu Luochen answered in a low voice. When ye Jianxi heard him mention Rong Ziche, his face suddenly became gloomy. Seeing that ye Jianxi''s face sank, mu Luochen knew what she was thinking. He had no intention of arguing for Rong Ziche. He bent down and kissed Ye Jianxi on the cheek and said, "no matter how angry you are, the baby won''t be happy." Ye Jianxi is not in a good mood, because his sentence is obviously partial to Rong Ziche, which is more obvious. "Baobao told me that he didn''t like his father always talking for rongziche." Mu Luochen did not expect that ye Jianxi would say so, and he choked immediately. Ye Jianxi rolled his eyes, "forget it, I won''t tell you about him. Why did Tang Nanfeng check the officials of a city? The previous accounts have been eliminated, most of the corrupt people? " Mu Luochen gently massaged Ye Jianxi''s shoulder and said, "I don''t know her purpose for the moment, but since the Tang family wants to check, it must have something to do with it. We can''t stop them. We can only prevent this investigation from affecting the people we care about. " Ye Jianxi didn''t say a word. Now the Mu family is only in charge of Mu Er Bo, not a very high position. There is no need to disturb the people above. What mu Luochen said only refers to Rong and Shen, but Shen Qinghua is not in his position, so most of them refer to Rong Ziche. Rong Ziche is not incorruptible as an official. Rong Ziche''s family has a great career. He doesn''t need to take bribes to expand Rong''s family property. On weekdays, Rong Ziche''s expenses depend on his family. But no problem in politics doesn''t mean he can be safe. Because there is something wrong with Rong Ziche''s style of life, let''s not talk about the past. Take Gu Mingzhu''s case as an example, that is, to mess with the relationship between men and women. The crime can be big or small, depending on what you say. At least, it''s just some personal grudges. Generally speaking, it is improper conduct and bad conduct. If the brothers and sisters of the Tang family are really investigating the Rong family for the people above, it''s better for Rong Ziche to have nothing against the Tang family. Otherwise, with Gu Mingzhu alone, the Tang family can say that white is black. Take a step back, even if the Tang family and Rong Ziche have no grievances or grudges, it''s up to the Gu family to tolerate this. Otherwise, with the friendship between the Gu family and the Tang family, it is easy for the Gu family to destroy Rong Ziche. Ye Jianxi thought of this, more headache. I don''t want to I don''t want to Now it''s rongziche who is in trouble, and he has failed Ruyi. What''s she worried about for rongziche? What should be worried about is Rong Ziche himself. As for Luochen, he likes to worry about rongziche. She doesn''t care. Thinking about this, ye Jianxi felt relieved. ******** For lunch, mu Luochen cooked a meal for ye Jianxi according to Federer''s recipe. Most of the food is rich in vitamins such as celery and carrots. In addition, the soup is made of wild rabbit soup. The meat quality of the rabbits that Mrs. Guo specially asked people to raise in the mountains of her hometown is much better than those of the farms. Ye Jianxi likes to eat vegetables, but the last thing he likes is carrots. Looking at the carrots in the food, his brows are twisted into a knot in one''s heart. Tangled for a while, considering for the sake of the baby, or eat the food. After lunch, mu Luochen accompanied her to walk around the yard. After the turn, ye Jianxi felt sleepy. Mu Luochen red she went to bed to sleep, this just left home, go to the company to deal with things. In the evening, mu Luochen came back very late. Ye Jianxi asked sister-in-law Guo to leave food for him. Mu Luochen is sitting there eating, and his mobile phone is also ringing, prompting the message to come. Ye Jianxi looked at his mobile phone several times and couldn''t help asking what happened. Muluochen said that there is something wrong with the supplier, but it is already being solved. There is no need to worry about it. Ye Jianxi believes that. Mu Luochen is holding a mobile phone, went outside, received a phone call, after a long time to come back. Ye Jianxi yawns sleepily. But I still wait for mu Luochen to come back, let him finish his dinner, and then clean up the dishes. Coming out of the kitchen, ye Jianxi is going to have a rest, but mu Luochen''s mobile phone rings again, but mu Luochen doesn''t answer. Ye Jianxi looked at him suspiciously: "why don''t you answer the phone?" "I''ve said all I have to say. There''s nothing to answer." Mu Luochen said that he wanted to hang up his mobile phone. Before he turned off the phone, ye Jianxi reached out and took it over. When he saw the call from Rong Ziche, his face turned black. What is the supplier''s problem? It turned out that behind her back, she talked to Rong Ziche on the phone. No wonder I''ve been afraid to answer the phone. Ye Jianxi stares round his eyes and stares at mu Luochen. Mu Luochen took her mobile phone from her and said in a slow voice: "Xi Xi, just now Ziche wanted to go out at home, and grandfather Rong called him again. Two days ago, didn''t grandfather Rong just hit him? Today, I hit him again. He didn''t pay attention to his body. Now the wound is inflamed. Aunt Rong is worried. Let me go and persuade him. No matter how much you hate him, don''t you want to see Ziche torture yourself to death? " Ye Jianxi snorted and said, "shouldn''t he fight? He was beaten and his family cared. When something goes wrong, his family will show up to him, but what about Ruyi? The whole Rong family knows that Ruyi is helpless. Ruyi is also a victim, but they all force Ruyi. Why is no one thinking about Ruyi? Now that he can''t think of it, let you persuade him. Why? I won''t allow you to see him With other women have children, forced Ruyi was swept out, let Ziche make such a scandal, where shouldn''t fight?! Together, in the eyes of Rong family, Rong Ziche is a person, Ruyi is not a person? When ye Jianxi thinks about it, Rong''s mother and father go to Ruyi and persuade Ruyi to go back, he vomits badly and his eyes are red. Mu Luochen is most afraid of her like this, "well, if I don''t go, let Ziche die.". If you die, Ruyi will be free. " Said, holding Ye Jianxi upstairs. When she got to the bedroom, mu Luochen prepared clothes for her to take a bath. Ye Jianxi sat on the bed, forbeared, could not resist, biting his teeth and asked: "is it really heavy for grandfather Rong to start?"¡° Well, it''s not like you''ve never seen our family practice. Rong''s family practice is much heavier than Mu''s. with such a thick whip, it''s hard to beat it down. " Mu Luochen used his hand to draw. Ye Jianxi frowned. Chapter 850 Although Ye Jianxi is angry with Rong Ziche, it''s not that she didn''t listen to Mu Luochen''s words, and she knows Rong''s character. If he starts beating people, whether it''s his own grandson or not, there''s no possibility of releasing water. Rong Ziche is mostly really beaten and lost half his life. Of course, she didn''t really want to see Rong Ziche die. Ye Jianxi bit the lower lip and said, "if you really want to go, go. I don''t care about you." It''s hard talk and soft heart. Mu Luochen couldn''t help laughing. Ye Jianxi''s two brown eyes glared at him. Mu Luochen quickly closed his smile, patted her on the shoulder and said, "I may come back very late today. You don''t have to wait for me. Go to bed early. When I get back, I''ll go to the guest room next door to have a rest. " Ye Jianxi opened his hand and said, "who''s waiting for you? I won''t wait for you." Mu Luochen smiles, shakes his head and leaves the room. Ye Jianxi listened to the sound of his footsteps, slowly lying on the bed, deeply breathed. I wish the matter would be settled soon. ******* The night is thick and the autumn wind is blowing. The lights of Rong''s house are all bright, and no one can sleep. Everyone is careful lest they say something wrong, or do something wrong, which will offend the old man. Rong''s mother sat on the chair for a while, then stood up again. She kept asking the servant whether mu Luochen had come. Every time the servant answered, there was no answer. Finally, Rong''s mother couldn''t sit still. When she was ready to call mu Luochen again, she heard the servant say that mu Luochen was coming. Rong''s mother rushed out. Ran to the atrium, see mu Luochen moment, let mother''s tears fall down, "Luochen, you hurry to help me persuade Ziche, let him want to open up.". I''m really afraid. I''m really afraid that he can''t think of it. So I went. He''s so seriously injured now, but no one is allowed to apply medicine. He''s only allowed to drink muggy wine in the room. The old man speaks. He can''t think of it. If he wants to die, he''ll leave it to him, not to be managed by his family... " Let mother words say finally, really can''t go on, raise a hand to wipe tears. "Aunt Rong, don''t worry. Ziche will be OK. I''ll go and have a look first." "Well, you hurry up. I''m fine." Mu Luochen simply comforted Rong''s mother and went to Rong Ziche''s yard. At the gate of rongziche''s yard, I found that there were many guards inside and outside. Different from the previous guards, these guards were obviously to stop rongziche, so that he would not run out again. Mu Luochen sighed deeply, stepped forward, spoke to the guard, and entered the yard. Into the bedroom, mu Luochen pushed the door open, the oncoming wine gas, made him wring his brows. There was no light in the room, the curtains were all closed, and I couldn''t see my fingers. Mu Luochen turns on the light, and the situation in the room suddenly comes into his eyes. Rong Ziche is lying in a pile of wine bottles, and the bandages on his back are messy. Several bandages burst open, revealing bloody wounds. Other bandages are stained with a lot of blood and wine stains, and can''t distinguish the original white. These bandages should have been changed last time, two days have passed, Use these dirty bandages for the wound. I''m afraid it will fester and inflame. Rong Ziche doesn''t care at all. Even when he comes in, he doesn''t have any reaction. He holds a bottle of wine and tries his best to pour it into his mouth. One third of a bottle of wine is quickly poured down. Mu Luochen kicks open the wine bottle, goes to Rong Ziche, holds his hand and grabs the wine bottle from Rong Ziche. "Who dares to rob my wine!" Rong Ziche''s drunken eyes yelled. "It''s me." Mu Luochen looks down at Rong Ziche. Rong Ziche looks at the person in front of him. After seeing clearly that it''s mu Luochen, he suddenly reaches out his hand and grabs him. He tries hard to get up. But alcohol paralyzes his nerves. His body shakes and falls to the ground again. Rong Ziche struggled several times and gave up. He looked at mu Luochen and said, "ah Chen, take me out. I''ll go to Ruyi. I told her that I would not marry Gu Mingzhu, and I would not want that child. I don''t want anything in this family. I''ll leave with her. After that, I''ll live alone with her. I won''t betray her any more. " Mu Luochen squatted down, slowly and forcefully pulled Rong Ziche up from the ground, threw him on one side of the bed, looked down at him and said: "Ziche, you know you can''t do this." Not to mention that Wen Ruyi doesn''t agree to go with him, Ziche can''t go just to accommodate his family. The Rong family is his successor. Once he leaves, who else will inherit the Rong family? Mr. Rong, Mr. Rong, Mr. Rong, Mr. Rong are all the people who hurt him to the core. As soon as he leaves, what should they do? "I can! They don''t care what I want, they don''t care what I feel, why should I care about them! " Rong Ziche retorted with scarlet eyes. Mu Luochen eyes color heavy, "Zi Che, this matter is your own crime, let grandfather deal with the scheme, is the best." Gu Mingzhu can''t have an abortion. Even if she thinks about it, Gu''s family won''t agree. Gu''s family can''t afford to lose this person. If Gu family insists on the child, then Rong family must be responsible. Ziche this time, really irreparable, they all understand this truth, but Ziche is not willing to admit it. Mu Luochen stopped talking. Rong Ziche looked at the ceiling and suddenly laughed, "yes, it''s my own mistake. It''s my own death... I''ll die. If they want to keep the child, they''ll stay. It''s better for him to inherit Rong''s family. Doesn''t Gu Mingzhu want to marry me? OK, I''ll give Mrs. Rong''s seat to her, but she wants my people, no way. I will never touch her again in this life, the next life, the next life... " Rong Ziche rolled down from the bed, climbed to the ground and took a bottle of wine. After opening the bottle cap, he continued to pour wine directly into his mouth. Muluochen snatched the wine from his hand and threw it aside. Rong Ziche ignored it and picked up another bottle of wine. But this time, he was also thrown away by mu Luochen. Again and again, Rong Ziche became angry and grabbed mu Luochen''s collar. His eyes were red and he roared: "I have accepted my life! Can''t you drink? Luochen, do you even want to force me? Today''s things, for you, Mu family people forced you to leave with Jianxi, let you accept a wild seed, will you?! Ah! Would you like to? " Rong Ziche''s voice kept reverberating in the room, shaking people''s ears. Mu Luochen''s face is expressionless, "I will never give others this opportunity. Ziche, you blame your family, Gu family and Gu Mingzhu for this. What did they do wrong? They are right, including Gu Mingzhu. She is also reluctant to have this child, and that child is even more innocent. If you are wrong, you are wrong. If you are wrong, you have to take responsibility. It''s cowardly of you to evade responsibility like this. I look down on you, Rong Ziche. " "If you look down on me, hit me!! I''m here, you hit me! Better beat me to death! Save the world, and do harm to others! " Rong Ziche''s face is blue. Mu Luochen stares at him and doesn''t speak for a long time. After a while, he suddenly hits Rong Ziche''s chest. Rong Ziche took a step back, then relaxed, raised his head like an irrational beast, and rushed toward mu Luochen. The two soon got together. Hearing the news, Rong''s mother and guards rush into the room and see mu Luochen and Rong Ziche fighting. They come forward to pull apart the two. But without approaching, he was stopped by mu Luochen. Now Rong Ziche just needs to fight and vent his anger. Let it out and he''ll feel better. Rong''s mother doesn''t understand why mu Luochen does this, but she knows that mu Luochen won''t beat Rong Ziche for no reason, so she still holds back. But looking at the two men fighting like wild animals, after all, I couldn''t bear to look again. With red eyes, I slowly walked out of the room. The guards left, too. The bigger they were, the fiercer they were. Mu Luochen even took off his coat and only wore a white shirt to fight Rong Ziche. Rong Ziche is crazy. He wants to fight me to death. Mu Luochen began to let him, but he noticed that his moves were more and more fierce. He seemed to kill red eyes, so he was no longer merciful. One punch is more powerful than the other. Gradually, a lot of scars appeared on both of them. To the last moment, mu Luochen a tiger fist, toward Rong Ziche''s abdomen hit in the past. Rong Ziche snorted bitterly, but he raised his foot and kicked mu Luochen''s shoulder. They fell to the ground, and no one could get up. Because it''s all broken. Mu Luochen lay on his back on the dirty ground, panting violently, looking at the ceiling. After a long time, he supported his body, went to Rong Ziche''s and reached out to pull him up. Rong Ziche subconsciously stood in the way. When mu Luochen saw him, he knew that he was sober, grabbed his arm, lifted him up, put him on the sofa, and said, "Ziche, no one forces you to marry Gu Mingzhu. Grandfather Rong has already said that he will fight for your children. Ruyi left you for your own good. Now if she is still at home, do you think Gu will let you go so easily? They have done so much for you. As a man and a man, you should take your own responsibility. " "If you do something wrong, you have to bear the consequences. No matter how hard or heavy the consequences are, you have to swallow them... If you give up your responsibilities, not only do we look down on you, but also Ruyi will look down on you." "For everyone, forget Ruyi for the time being and let her go so that you can all live." Mu Luochen said it word by word. Rongziche''s eyes, big drops of tears rolling down¡° I want to, but I can''t forget her. Ah Chen, I''m going to die... "You have to survive this time even if you''re afraid of death." There was no bullying in muluochen''s voice. Rong Ziche''s hand clenched into a fist and blocked his face without saying a word. Mu Luochen looked at Rong Ziche for a while, picked up his coat and put it on. Then he went to the door of the room and called Rong''s mother in¡° Aunt Rong, please come to the doctor and change Ziche''s dressing. "¡° Ziche, do you agree? "¡° Well Mu Luochen answered faintly. Let mother''s tears more turbulent fall, "thank you, ah Chen, really thank you. Without you, Ziche in our family is really finished this time... "Mu Luochen said coldly:" aunt Rong, Ziche is my friend. I should do this for him. However, I still have a word to tell Aunt Rong. Ruyi left Rong''s home on her own initiative and made a great sacrifice for Ziche. I hope aunt Rong won''t go to find her in the future. " Tqr1 Wen Ruyi takes the initiative to leave Rong''s home. It''s because she is angry with Rong Ziche that she leaves. But it''s her move that makes Gu''s family stop for so long. Because the most important thing for Gu family is to separate Wen Ruyi from Rong Ziche and let him marry Gu Mingzhu instead of destroying him. Wen Ruyi''s departure is just what they want. In this way, the degree of drinking extinguished part of the anger of caring for the family. It''s not that the Rong family doesn''t understand this. When they go to Wen Ruyi again, it''s true that they deceive others too much, so it''s normal for Jianxi to be so angry. Chapter 851 Let mother smell speech, some chat up a way, "Luo Chen, actually don''t need you to say, the old man has already said these with me. I understand that in the matter of Ziche and Ruyi, I have biased Ziche too much and wronged Ruyi. Don''t worry. From now on... I won''t trouble Ruyi any more. " "It''s good that Aunt Rong understands. If there''s nothing else, I''ll go first." ******* In the morning, the sky was gray, which made people gasp. When Gu''s mother came to the hall, almost all the family members arrived. Gu Mingzhu sat on the chair and drank porridge quietly. But when she looked carefully, the corner of her eyes was red. She should have cried again. Seeing her coming, she didn''t even say hello. Mother Gu is used to it. Since the last time she went to the Rong family and told the Rong family about Mingzhu''s pregnancy, Mingzhu never said a word to her. She gave birth to her daughter. She looks like her, but her temper is far from her. Stubborn as a donkey. But it doesn''t matter that Mingzhu doesn''t talk to herself. As long as she has a good meal and doesn''t treat her body badly, she will do the rest well for Mingzhu. Originally also think of a way, to wenruyi leisurely home away, the result of wenruyi interest, he took the initiative to leave the home, also lest she started. I haven''t been to Rong''s house these days. It''s time for them to deal with it. Estimated, Rong family has already dealt with almost. Today, she''s going to Rong''s house to discuss the marriage between Mingzhu and Rong Ziche. It''s better to get married as soon as possible. Let rongziche and Pearl more contact, one can cultivate two people''s feelings, two can untie the knot of pearl. Gu''s mother opened her chair and sat down. After greeting Mr. Gu and Mrs. Gu, she began to eat. No one in the family spoke, and the atmosphere at the table was a little dull. After a while, the servant came to the table and said, "old man, Miss Tang is here." When Gu heard that Tang Nanfeng was coming, he put down his chopsticks and said, "please come in. When the people of the Tang family come, there''s no need to inform them." "Yes." The servant retired. Gu''s mother took a look at Gu Mingzhu, who happened to come over. Two people four eyes opposite, Gu Mingzhu ruthlessly don''t open a head, that action in full disgust. tqR1 Gu''s mother didn''t care and gave a light smile. Looking at their actions, Mrs. Gu said, "Pearl, have you been angry with your mother for several days? No matter how angry you are, it''s time to let go. You can''t ignore your mother all your life, can you? Besides, your mother did it for your own good. Don''t you also like Rong Ziche... " "Bang --!" Before she finished, Gu Mingzhu slapped the chopsticks on the table. "I don''t need her to be good for me! No matter how skinny or shameless I am, I don''t need to ask others to marry me! Where did she do that to me! My face was trampled under her feet! What face do I have to face others? I might as well die! " Gu Mingzhu yelled angrily. For a moment, Mrs. Gu choked and couldn''t speak. "I did it. You think I made you look shameless. You are angry at me. What are you yelling at your grandmother?" Gu''s mother''s face sank and scolded. Gu Mingzhu glared at her and didn''t say a word to her at all. Seeing that the atmosphere is becoming more and more rigid, Mr. Gu opens his mouth to persuade Gu Mingzhu to calm down. But before he speaks, a clear and pleasant voice comes from the door¡ª¡ª "Who''s that? I heard it all the way back in the morning." Looking at the door, Tang Nanfeng, wearing a red knee length skirt, walked into the living room with a smile. Tang Nanfeng went to Gu Mingzhu, put his arm around her shoulder, and gently pinched her face: "Yo, look at our little face of Miss Gu. If you have any big anger, tell me, I''ll make the decision for you." Gu Mingzhu is angry, not in the mood to play with her, waved to open her hand. Tang Nanfeng didn''t get angry. Instead, he happily looked at the other people in Gu''s family and said, "Gu''s grandfather, Gu''s grandmother, Gu''s aunt, Mingzhu, what''s the matter? It''s so natural. " Tang Nanfeng knows about Mingzhu''s pregnancy, and Gu family doesn''t want to hide it from Tang Nanfeng and Tang Nansha, because it''s really a last resort. Gu family still needs to use the power of Tang family to suppress Rong family. "What else can it be for? She''s not willing to marry the young man of Rong family. I''m so angry with this villain." Gu''s mother was half annoyed and the class was distressed. "The Rong family''s affair has not been settled yet?" Tang Nanfeng''s smile deepened when she heard "Rong family". It''s not that she wants to destroy the relationship between Rong Ziche and Wen Ruyi. It''s the people who take care of her family who take the initiative to mention it to her. Moreover, she didn''t do anything bad. She just listened. Fourth brother can''t blame her. "Well." Gu''s mother sighed, nodded and asked Tang Nanfeng, "Nanfeng, have you had breakfast? If you don''t eat it, sit down and have it together. The breakfast made by a Yin in our family is good. " "Good." Tang Nanfeng sat next to Gu Mingzhu. Gu Mingzhu''s face was gloomy. "I''m full." Then he got up and left. Gu''s mother frowned, "what are you going to do? When Nanfeng comes, you go. What''s that like? " "Auntie, it''s OK. Don''t be angry about this little thing. We''ll just talk." Tang Nanfeng smiles and persuades. Gu''s mother snorted and let Gu Mingzhu go. In fact, she is not very angry with Mingzhu. She is just afraid that Mingzhu will offend Tang Nanfeng. Mingzhu and Nanfeng are good friends, but no matter how good they are, they have to be careful to maintain their relationship, especially when they are looking for help from the Tang family. ****** The servant added a bowl of porridge and served it to Tang Nanfeng. Tang Nanfeng took a sip and asked with a smile, "Auntie, have you agreed to get married now?" "No, the Rong family is still reluctant to give up the Shen Mian. I really don''t know what''s good about that woman, how their family from top to bottom, all take a fancy to that woman. " Gu''s mother was angry when she mentioned this. Although she didn''t go to Rong''s house these days, she wanted to give the Rong''s family some time to deal with Wen Ruyi''s affairs, but the Rong''s family really didn''t give any news to Gu''s family. It seems that they really don''t want to take the Pearl to heart. That''s their only daughter. Last time she went to Rong''s house, she said it clearly. If Rong''s house can''t give a satisfactory answer this time, don''t blame her for being impolite. Tang Nanfeng heard Gu''s mother say bad things about Wen Ruyi, and a dissatisfaction flashed across his eyes. She is a person who loves her short life. At this point, rongziche and Mingzhu can''t be together again even if they don''t succeed. That her four elder brothers pursue Shen Mianmian, also have no blame. In this case, Shen Mianmian is the one who may become her fourth sister-in-law. They are from the Tang family, but she does not allow others to say no. Even the mother of pearl, she will not! In the heart discontent, Tang Nanfeng also did not say, otherwise must let Gu family''s person rise suspicion, when the time comes, her four elder brothers must drop to hit her. Tang Nanfeng hid his mind and said, "Auntie, what are you going to do? Mingzhu''s temper is so stubborn that she forces her to marry rongziche. Rongziche likes Shen Mianmian so much... Will they be unhappy? " Although she wants Mingzhu to marry rongziche, and breaks the relationship between Shen Mianmian and rongziche, she cares about Mingzhu from the bottom of her heart. Gu''s mother sighed deeply, "you young people are childish, what love, those are empty. In marriage, love can be maintained for a while, but can it be maintained for a lifetime? How many couples, even if the love before marriage is vigorous, they still hate each other after a few years of marriage? Mingzhu marries rongziche, and Momo will pass this barrier. What''s more, they have children, and children are the strongest bond in their marriage. Shen Mianmian can''t have children. She''s in Rong''s home... " "Poof" Tang Nanfeng drank porridge in his mouth, all of which came out, and then he coughed violently. "Nanfeng, what''s the matter with you? Suddenly spit out all the porridge, is it too urgent to eat? " Gu''s mother clapped her on the back. Mr. Gu and Mrs. Gu also looked at Tang Nanfeng with concern. Tang Nan Feng cough porridge out of the trachea, finally Shun Qi, her face flushed, eyes with tears looking at Gu mother, asked: "aunt, what did you just say?" "I said... Love is not for a lifetime..." "No, Shen Mianmian!" Tang Nanfeng suggested. "Oh, you say Shen Mianmian, she can''t have children." Gu''s mother mentioned Wen Ruyi with some anger in her voice. "I tell you the truth, Shen Mianmian actually has another name, Wen Ruyi. She is a good friend with Ye Jianxi of the Mu family. At the beginning, the Mu family and the Pei family fought fiercely. Shen Mianmian made friends with Ye Jianxi. The Pei family''s old man thought of a cheap way to torture Ye Jianxi. If he couldn''t torture Ye Jianxi, he would find someone to torture Wen Ruyi. " Considering that Tang Nanfeng is Yunying''s unmarried girl, Gu''s mother hesitates and says vaguely: "just find some men and spoil Wen Ruyi. After that, she can''t have a baby and is afraid of men''s touch. I don''t mean that it''s not her fault, but a woman has such a dirty past, can''t have children, and is afraid of men''s touch. Who else wants her? Let''s just let the bastard in the family fall in love with her when he is blinded. I don''t understand. What''s the difference between our pearl and that woman? It''s clear that one is in the sky and the other is rotten in the mud... " Gu''s mother is still nagging, but Tang Nanfeng can''t hear a word. Can''t bear Being abused Afraid of men''s touch ¡­¡­ These words kept hovering in her head, stirring her brain bag. Before she can be strong to match her fourth brother and Shen Mianmian, can not expect Shen Mianmian in the past unexpectedly is like this! What should we do now? Do you want to tell your family? There are four brothers there... He likes a woman for the first time, if you know the past, how would he react? To be fair, Tang Nanfeng can''t accept Shen Mianmian. Tang Nanfeng looked at the bowl in front of him¡° Nanfeng, did you listen to me? " Gu mother finished complaining, looking back to see Tang Nanfeng silly, can''t help but ask. Tang Nanfeng stiff neck, looking back at Gu''s mother, said: "aunt, I have something else, may have to go first, you eat slowly." After that, Tang Nanfeng quickly stood up from the chair¡° Ah, Nanfeng... "Gu''s mother wanted to stop Tang Nanfeng, but Tang Nanfeng didn''t go back. Looking at her disappearing, Gu''s mother turned her head and said, "did I say something wrong just now?"¡° I don''t think so. " Old lady Gu said. The old man pondered for a moment and said, "do you think Nanfeng is too concerned about Shen Mianmian?" Chapter 852 Gu''s mother was shocked when she heard the speech, "Dad, what do you mean? Can Shen Mianmian be related to the Tang family? " Speaking of it, Gu''s mother thinks it''s ridiculous, but she carefully goes through it in her mind. Just now, Tang Nanfeng really heard something about shenmian, so she reacted so fiercely. Gu''s mother frowned. "No, maybe I think too much." Gu also thinks it''s ridiculous. How long have the Tang brothers and sisters been in a city? They can''t have a relationship with Shen Mianmian. Maybe it''s a coincidence. "You, a surprise, sooner or later, will scare us out of heart disease." Mrs. Gu complained. After thinking about it, Gu decided to find someone to investigate whether the Tang brothers and sisters had anything to do with Wen Ruyi. After all, this matter is related to the life of Mingzhu. If the Tang brothers and sisters really know Wen Ruyi, and turn over at the critical moment, it will be troublesome. She must not let it go wrong. He made up his mind and noticed that Gu''s mother didn''t talk to Gu''s two elders. Instead, she digged off the topic and said, "Dad, you can go to Rong''s house with me next time. This time we''ll try to settle the marriage of Mingzhu. There''s been a lot of news these days." "Good." Mr. Gu answered. "I want to go, too." Old lady Gu said. "Mom, you are looking at the Pearl at home. She is dishonest these days and always wants to run away. I''m afraid that something will happen." Gu''s mother didn''t want the old lady to go because she had a bad heart. Last time I went to Rong''s house, the old lady almost had heart problems. Never let the old lady go again this time. ******* After breakfast, Gu''s mother and father cleaned up and called Rong''s home, telling them to go there. Then they waited for half an hour before taking a bus to Rong''s home. tqR1 To the door of the Rong family, Gu and Gu did not get off, but let the housekeeper inform the Rong family. After waiting for a moment, Rong''s mother and old lady came out at the door of Rong''s house. Mr. Gu snorted a little discontentedly. They all informed the Rong family an hour in advance, but there was Mrs. Rong and Mrs. Rong in the Rong family. They didn''t pay much attention to it. Where''s Mr. Rong? He is the master of this family. Naturally, Gu''s mother was not satisfied, but considering that she was here to discuss marriage today, she was not prepared to make the atmosphere so rigid, so when she got off the bus, she asked old lady Rong, "old lady, where''s uncle Rong? Today is a big day for both of us. We can''t be here without him. " In fact, an hour ago, when Gu''s family just called, the old man just went out. She called the old man to come back, but he said he had something to do. Let Gu''s wait for two hours. Of course, she can''t say this to those who care for the family, otherwise they think that they allow the family to hang them on purpose. Old lady Rong said with a smile, "the old man has something to do. He left home early in the morning. Now he is on his way back. Let''s discuss it first." "Good." When Gu''s mother heard that Mr. Rong would come back, she was half relieved. Three people walk in front, and Rong''s mother follows. When the party came to Rong''s living room, Rong Shufen came in in a hurry and saw Mr. Gu and his mother saying, "I''m sorry, I''ve just been delayed. I''m late to see you." Gu Mu said: "it''s OK. We are all old sisters. We don''t care about this kind of courtesy." Rong Shufen nodded and sat next to Rong''s mother. Seeing that there was no smile on Rong''s mother''s face, Rong Shufen murmured in a low voice, "people are looking after their family to discuss your son''s marriage. Who are you crying for?" Rong''s mother looked up at her and didn''t speak. Just as they spoke in a low voice, Gu''s mother had already said, "it must be a while before uncle Rong comes back. Let''s talk before uncle Rong comes back. Our pearl is your future daughter-in-law before. You must know that although she is a little grumpy, in terms of overall character, few daughters in a city can match her. Ziche, our family also knows that he is not only affectionate, but also of good character. According to our idea of taking care of the family, it''s wonderful that these two children can make a couple. " "Now our family is in favor of the marriage of the two families except Mingzhu. However, Mingzhu''s attitude is the second, because she is still thinking about Ziche''s dissolution of her engagement last time. When Ziche of your family compensates for Mingzhu, her child''s temperament will disappear. Well, that''s about it, old lady. These days have passed. Could you tell me the result of your discussion? " When Gu''s mother finished speaking, she raised her eyebrows and looked at old lady Rong. Let the old lady drink tea action pause, look at the mother, this matter before the Rong family naturally discussed. According to her meaning, of course, it is best to marry Gu Mingzhu, which is of great benefit to the Rong family. But according to the old man''s idea, as long as the child, Gu Mingzhu will never be able to enter Rong''s house. But this words, she can''t dare to talk with the person who take care of the family, can only push to allow mother. Seeing that old lady Rong did not speak, Gu''s mother turned to look at her mother. Let mother hands hand in hand together, in the heart under the cruel way: "Gu Lao, this matter... You see can discuss again, before, Zi Che and Mingzhu break the engagement, is two children''s character is not. Now put them together, they will not be happy He noticed that Mr. Gu and his mother were not good-looking, and Rong''s mother nervously added, "of course, our family will be responsible for the child. When the child is born, our Rong''s family will take good care of him, and... When the Pearl gets married, our Rong''s family will also contribute..." Without waiting for her to finish, Gu clenched his hand into a fist and banged it on the mahogany table. "Do you think our pearl lacks your share? I tell you, when the Pearl gets married, we will take care of our family and give her all our property as a dowry! Who cares less about the things that you have in your house! " Gu''s mother also sank her face and gave the Rong family a few days. She thought the Rong family had already thought about it. But unexpectedly, they even gave the decision that as long as the child, not the Pearl! She Pooh! There is no such cheap thing in the world! "No pearl, just children. It''s very nice of you to have a family. Once the child is born, the whole city a knows that she got pregnant before she got married. Who else can we marry? Let Ziche in your family turn around and you can find a good girl to marry. " Gu''s mother sneered, "if your attitude towards the family is really like this, then we have nothing to say. If you want to destroy the Pearl, we don''t mind ruining rongziche. I''d like to see how Rong Ziche can get involved in officialdom if he pokes this out! " Gu''s mother got up and said to Gu, "Dad, let''s go." Seeing that the people who care for the family are going to leave, Mrs. Rong is worried. This matter is not only about Ziche, but also about the whole Rong family. She can''t destroy the whole Rong family just because Ziche is alone. "Don''t worry. Don''t worry. Everything is easy to discuss. Sit down and wait for the old man to come back Let the old lady hold Gu''s mother. Gu''s mother didn''t plan to leave. She earned two times and stayed. When they sat down, Rong Shufen glared at her and said, "if you don''t know how to speak, don''t talk. Your son has done something wrong, and now he doesn''t want to be responsible. What kind of son does a mother raise?" When Rong''s mother heard what she said, her lips moved and she wanted to speak, but she didn''t say anything at all. Rong Shufen scolded, and felt comfortable. She turned to flatter Gu''s family and said, "Uncle Gu, don''t worry. I''m 100% for Ziche and Mingzhu. As for my father, he just doesn''t approve of it. It''s just for a moment, and he will figure it out. " Gu''s mother smiles when she hears the words. ******* Several people drank tea in the living room for a long time, but Mr. Rong didn''t show up all the time. Gu''s mother and Mr. Gu became impatient gradually. "How long will uncle Rong be here?" "Fast, fast." Old lady Rong replied. Gu''s mother rolled her eyes when she heard Rong''s words, which she said two hours ago! Is it hard for Mr. Rong to ask them to wait until noon? Ten minutes later Old lady Rong invited them to tea again. Gu''s mother drank a lot of tea and said, "Uncle Rong won''t come back? If he doesn''t want to come back and talk to us, don''t spend time with us here. " Gu said she wanted to get up. Just then, the sound of the car stopping came from the door. Let the old lady a long sigh of relief, said, "come back, come back." After that, let the old lady get up to meet her at the door. Rong''s mother and Rong Shufen also went to the door. Gu''s mother sat on the chair with a calm face and did not move. Master Rong made her wait so long, so insincere that she would not welcome him. Mr. Gu would not welcome Mr. Rong, because they are of the same generation, and now their positions are equal. ******* Mr. Rong got out of the car, glanced at Mrs. Rong and Mrs. Rong Shufen, and then looked at his mother: "where are the people who care for their families?" "Wait in the living room." Rong''s mother replied, "just now they have asked about the attitude of the family. I told them the truth." "Well, I see." Mr. Rong nodded and walked towards the living room. Go to Gu old son and Gu mother in front of, allow old son face calm say, "sorry, some business delay, let you wait for a long time." "It doesn''t matter. We haven''t been here long, and we''ve said all we have to say." Mr. Gu saw that Mr. Rong was not enthusiastic, and he was equally insincere. Two people simply said hello, Gu Laozi directly cut into the theme, "brother Rong, Ziche and Mingzhu things, you give me a definite word, how are you going to deal with it?" Mr. Rong went to the master''s seat, took a drink from the teacup, frowned slightly, and said, "I''ve thought about it carefully. Three children are right when it happens. Now Mianmian has left the Rong family, and I have taught Ziche, Mingzhu... Our Rong family will make up for it, and we will stay with our children. Originally, I planned to let Ziche marry Mingzhu, but you know that Ziche in our family was born with love, and he was stubborn, so he didn''t listen to me. Therefore, the Pearl married in, estimated also can''t get happiness, for the happiness of two children, we still don''t plan to force. You see, how about this? When the Pearl gives birth to a child, we will make up half of the family property to the Pearl. I know that you do not lack this point in taking care of your family. We can only show this point in our family. " Let the old man''s words come out, let the old lady, Rong Shufen, Rong mother are shocked. Allow half of the industry to Gu Mingzhu compensation! This matter, the old man has never revealed! In order to keep rongziche, he has to make such a big sacrifice! Rong Shufen shocked, more is not angry, why the old man for Rong Ziche, can make such a big sacrifice, but refused to let Fang Ming! And Gu old son and Gu mother also Leng for a while, is also shocked by Rong old son''s heroism. But Gu''s mother soon came to her senses. It seemed that Mr. Rong had made a great sacrifice, but what if he gave half of the industry to the Rong family? They are not bad at all! Chapter 853 The Rong family lost half of their industry and will soon be able to earn it back. But Gu''s asking for this industry is just icing on the cake. It doesn''t help much for the pearl business. Gu''s mother said, "Uncle Rong, you are wrong. You keep saying it''s for the good of the children, but in my opinion, it''s not necessarily for the good of the children. Ziche doesn''t like the Pearl. It''s only for a while, not for a lifetime. If they get along with each other more, they will always like each other. Take us for example. At that time, there were several people who were free to love and marry. Now, don''t we all live in harmony? On the contrary, in today''s society, those children who are crying about love and love divorce within a few years of marriage. What''s more, can children grow up without the company of their parents? Even if we are willing to give the child to you, are you going to find a stepmother for the child, or are you going to let him have only a father? No matter how you plan it, it''s certainly not good for children. So, uncle Rong, don''t indulge Ziche just for a moment. This child, it''s the right thing to do. " Take care of mother every word, all the words that allow old man son to think good to dismantle. Mr. Gu said, "yes, Mr. Rong, my daughter-in-law is right. This child should be in charge or not. Even if your family is not satisfied with the Pearl of our family, it''s still the Pearl of our family that suffers losses after we get married. We don''t care about taking care of our family. You don''t have to care about our family, do you? " Let the old lady listen to the people who take care of the family say so, also can''t help saying: "old man, I think these two children are also quite suitable..." I haven''t finished yet. Let the old man a cold eye to kill, let the old lady the rest of the words, immediately choked in the throat. Rong''s mother looked at him nervously, for fear that he would agree to take care of the family. Let Ziche and Ruyi separate, has tormented half a life. If you force him to marry Gu Mingzhu again, won''t you take the rest of his life? No matter how good Gu Mingzhu is, Rong''s mother refuses to take this daughter-in-law. Let the old man ponder for a moment, slow voice say: "you say of I all understand, but Zi Che don''t agree, I also have no way not?"? I can''t tie him to the Civil Affairs Bureau and let him register with Mingzhu to get married. It''s even more impossible to tie him to his relatives and friends at the wedding ceremony. " Mr. Gu''s heart stopped and said, "brother Rong, what''s the problem with what you said? Civil Affairs Bureau there, I say hello, when the procedures do not need them to go to the Civil Affairs Bureau can be done. As for the banquet, we can do without it. When they get back together, we''ll make it up to them. Just tell the relatives and friends of both sides. We can take care of our families and be open-minded. " Speaking of this, there is no excuse. But the old man would not agree after all. He didn''t want to entrust Qu Ziche, and he didn''t want to ruin Ziche''s life. Just promised to keep the children, not to marry Gu Mingzhu. Even if it breaks the relationship with Wen Ruyi, it always leaves Ziche a possibility. Once they get married, they will never divorce again in their lifetime. With the silence of Mr. Rong, the patience of Mr. Gu''s mother and Mr. Gu has been worn away little by little. The Rong family says that putting so much clarity is an excuse. They don''t want to let the Pearl in at all! Gu''s mother said angrily, "Uncle Rong, we just want Ziche to marry our pearl. You Rong''s family will give us a definite answer, whether you want to or not." "This matter is related to the child''s life. Let''s think about it again." Mr. Rong decided to delay. Gu''s mother suddenly sank her face. "How long, one day? Two days? Or a week? Rong Ziche can''t wait. We can''t wait for the Pearl. In a month or two, the belly of the Pearl will show. Everyone will know! Uncle Rong, if you don''t agree, we don''t care about our family for the sake of children, and we don''t beg you to marry our pearl. Now our family''s attitude has been put so low, and you Rong family still don''t agree, so we don''t need to talk about it at all, and we don''t want to face it. Tomorrow, we will go to the Discipline Inspection Commission to argue, let everyone see, Rong Ziche has enlarged our pearl, and we don''t have a person in charge. What qualifications does such a person have to manage a city in such an important position? " Gu also tore his face and said, "brother Rong, this time we are not looking for trouble. It''s your Rong family that deceives people too much." They talked, turned and left. Mr. Rong''s face was strained, and he didn''t move. Old lady Rong and Rong Shufen are in a hurry. "Old man, do you really want to ruin the future of the Rong family for Ziche''s sake?" "Dad, just promise! Gu family has given in so much. Why don''t you agree? " Rong''s mother refuses to entrust Qu Ziche, but she hears Gu''s cruel words and says, "Dad, what should I do now? The Gu family won''t really go to the Discipline Inspection Commission to report Ziche, will they Really report, and then make things big, Ziche really play! Looking at the three people in a mess, Mr. Rong said in a deep voice: "looking after the family is just threatening us. There won''t be any real action in a short time. If you wait, it won''t work. I''ll discuss with them again." Throughout his life in politics, Mr. Rong has more experience than others, and he is calm. Since Gu''s family came to Ziche''s house again and again, it means that they really want Mingzhu to marry Ziche. They won''t give up so easily. As long as they have a little hope for Ziche, it can be delayed again. Before things get to the worst, he has to think again. Never... Tqr1 Really let Ziche marry Mingzhu. Mr. Rong sighed deeply. ****** Mr. Gu and Mrs. Gu sat on the bus with angry faces. Gu''s mother said, "Dad, this Rong family is a little too ignorant. If we don''t give them some color, they won''t know that our family is not what it used to be." "What are you going to do? Do you really report Rong Ziche to the discipline inspection commission? " "It''s not urgent for the time being. First, I''ll force Rong''s family, and then I''ll make things known as a last resort." Although Gu''s mother is angry, she still has some sense. She really wants to destroy Rong Ziche. She can do it any time. Why wait until now? At present, the most important thing is to let Rong family compromise. Gu''s mother thought for a while and said, "Dad, isn''t Rong Ziche a kind of lover? Since he cares so much about Wen Ruyi, let''s start with Wen Ruyi. " Gu Laozi looks at Gu Mu perplexedly and doesn''t understand what medicine she sells in the gourd. Gu''s mother lowered her voice and whispered in Gu''s ear for a while. Mr. Gu nodded. "Do as you say, and remember not to leave your feet." "Don''t worry, Dad. I''ve got a sense of propriety." Gu Mu''s eyes are full of evil. Up to now, it''s not that she wants to design Wen Ruyi, but that Rong family forces her to do so. Rongziche had promised to marry Mingzhu, so there would not be so many things. ******** On the other side. Tang Nanfeng found a big circle before he found Tang Nanshi. Tang is talking to the people under his hand. See her look flustered of come in, wrung eyebrow, raise a hand to interrupt the hand bottom of the person''s report, walk to Tang Nan Feng front, way: "what matter, let you so flustered?" "Brother, take a step." Tang Nan Feng gasps and pulls Tang Nan Shi out. Although Tang Nan Shi is impatient, he still follows Tang Nan Feng. When he got to a resting place, Tang Nanfeng opened the door, pushed Tang Nanshi in, locked the door and said, "brother, I have something to tell you. You have to be psychologically prepared and hold on." What she said was awe inspiring. What she didn''t know was that she wanted to sacrifice herself and do something big. Tang Nan Shi put one hand in his pocket and said in a cold voice, "directly, don''t beat around the bush." Tang Nanfeng took a deep breath and said, "I just went to Gu''s house. I heard Gu''s mother say some things that are not very good. You should know more about the accounts of city a than I do. Pei''s family and Mu''s family are the biggest ones involved in the case. They have been fighting for a long time, and ye Jianxi, as a member of Ye''s family, is not immune." "What does this have to do with Miss Shen?" Tang Nan Shi interrupted her and asked. "Of course it does. Shen Mianmian didn''t call her Shen Mianmian before. She was Wen Ruyi. Wen Ruyi! Brother, don''t you think the name is familiar? " Tang Nan Feng looks at Tang Nan Shi seriously and emphasizes Wen Ruyi''s name repeatedly. The black accounts of city a caused a sensation all over the country. For this matter, all the officials above were tried, and their elder brother was the chief judge of the case. This time, they came to a city not only to celebrate the old man''s birthday, but also got an order to investigate other officials in a city. In addition to checking whether there are any fish in the net, they should also investigate all the current main officials in a city. As an international economic metropolis, city a is prone to corruption. The main reason is that Yao Mingqi''s case will appear again in a city. 100 officials at one time. Which country can stand such hardship? Before she came here, she and her fourth brother had carefully studied the secret accounts. When she first heard Ye Jianxi''s name, she also wanted to see it with her own eyes. It was not because of Ye Jianxi that Yao Mingqi''s case could never be seen again. When she looked up the files, she also noticed Wen Ruyi. She also sighed about what happened to Wen Ruyi. However, Wen Ruyi was not the main character in the black account incident. After sighing, she forgot. Come to a city, she never connect Wen Ruyi with Shen Mianmian! It''s not Gu''s mother who mentions Shen Mianmian in front of her. She doesn''t even remember Wen Ruyi! Now I remember everything. Tang Nanfeng stares at Tang Nanshi for fear that he will be greatly hit by this incident. But a second passed Ten seconds passed Half a minute later..... Tang Nan Shi finally moved, but there was no change on his face. "I knew about this for a long time."¡° You know? How could you know? " Tang Nanfeng is crazy¡° Well, I know when I hear ye Jianxi call her Ruyi. " Tang Nan Shi had seen all the files, but he was not impressed by Wen Ruyi at that time. However, when he heard that ye Jianxi called Shen Mianmian "Ruyi", he vaguely remembered that there was one named "Wen Ruyi" in the file, so he looked through the file. I know everything about Wen Ruyi. He called her Miss Shen because he didn''t want her to be tortured by the past. Wen Ruyi is not wrong, it is others who are wrong. So he hoped that she could forget the past and start her life again¡° You know, why don''t you tell me? And let me make a fool of you. If I let my family know, I''ll be scolded to death. " Tang Nanfeng accused Tang Nanshi. Tang Nan Shi calmly looked into Tang Nan Feng''s eyes. "Nan Feng, I didn''t change anything about Miss Shen because of her past. I hope you do the same. No matter as a friend or an admirer, I will accept everything from her. What''s more, it''s not her fault. Why should I let her bear the consequences? " Tang Nanfeng was stunned. Although the four elder brothers are usually serious, at this moment, when he says these words, he is shining all over! She''s going to be blinded by him! Tang Nanfeng was stunned for a long time, and then he tried hard to break the bubble of worship in his mind and said, "it''s right to say that, but fourth brother, how can we accept Shen Mianmian in a family like ours? You have to think about it. She''s innocent. It''s easy for you to marry her. Now she has such a past, other people''s saliva can drown people¡° You think too much. Miss Shen is not interested in me. What she likes is Rong Ziche. I can''t be with her. " Tang Nanshi felt that Tang Nanfeng was worried¡° What if? I mean, what if? " Tang Nanfeng is not as dull as Tang Nanshi. She has a sense of crisis. Wen Ruyi and Rong Ziche are going to be yellow, and her fourth brother is stupid. When Wen Ruyi is in trouble all day, he comes to people''s eyes. It''s hard to be together for a long time? Chapter 854 Tang Nanshi heard Tang Nanfeng''s words, slightly bowed his head and pondered for a moment. When he looked up again, he walked to the window. His figure was covered with sunlight, and his eyes were still looking out of the window not far away, as if he was looking at someone through there, who was a rare treasure, because he was so focused and meticulous at the moment. "If I am really lucky enough to marry her, I will not allow anyone or anything to hurt her. As a husband, I will keep her carefree all her life and let her leave everything in the past and live a happy life like an ordinary girl." Tang Nanfeng saw his fourth brother for the first time. He said this in such a tender tone. Originally, his fourth brother fell in love with a person like this. There is only one person in the whole world. ********* Ye Jianxi got up early and went to see mu Luochen''s room. He saw that there was no one in it, but there were traces of people sleeping on the bed. He went to ask Guo Sao, and learned that mu Luochen came back at 3 a.m. yesterday and went out at 6 a.m. this morning. Dr. Liang said he needed to rest for six months after his heart surgery. But he is always so hard-working. I sighed deeply in my heart, but there was no way. Recently, it was not peaceful. There were few people who could be idle. After breakfast, ye Jianxi calls Wen Ruyi and wants to see her. She is worried about Ruyi, but Tianbao is ill these days and can''t go away. Today, Tianbao''s condition is getting better. Just take time to see Wen Ruyi. "You''d better not. I may have caught a cold yesterday, but I have a cold today. You''ve just taken care of Tianbao. Come to see me again. I''m afraid you''ll catch a cold. " Wen Ruyi said in a strong nasal voice. "If I don''t go there, aren''t you the only one there? How can that be done? " Ye Jianxi is worried about her, but Ruyi doesn''t want to let her go. If she insists on the past, she is afraid that Ruyi will be angry again. After thinking about it, she says, "Ruyi, I''ll let sister-in-law Guo take care of you. By the way, let her wait for Dr. Xu to come over and show you. " "No, I just have a mild cold. I''ve taken a dose of medicine and feel much better. You''d better keep them and take care of them by your side. " Wen Ruyi refused. Ye Jianxi wants to talk more. But before she spoke, Wen Ruyi promised: "wait a minute, I''m really bad. I''ll go to the hospital to have a look. You can rest assured that I won''t let myself die at home." "What are you talking about?! Don''t say anything so unlucky Ye Jianxi snapped. Wen Ruyi said with a smile, "well, I know. Now the medicine has come up. I want to sleep. I won''t tell you any more." "Well." ********** Wen Ruyi really caught a cold. This autumn, the flu is rampant. She always feels that she is a hard body. But she sat in the living room one night last night and got up the next morning. She felt that her head was heavy and her feet were light. She didn''t have much strength. After making a phone call with Ye Jianxi, he reluctantly gets up from bed, takes some medicine, cooks some porridge, drinks it and lies on the bed, trying to cover his sweat. Maybe he will get better. But when I wake up again, I wake up cold The air conditioner in the room is on and it shows 25 ¡ã C room temperature, and her body covered with a thick quilt. Rao is like this, she still feels that the body bursts of cold, bean big sweat, rolling down the back. She shivered in the cold. Sitting on the bed for a long time, Wen Ruyi went to sleep again with the quilt in her arms and woke up from the dark. She decided to go to the hospital to have a look before she died. After changing his thick clothes, Wen Ruyi came down from upstairs and went to the side of the road to stop a taxi. But because it was the rush hour, even stopped a few cars, were robbed. Wen Ruyi is dizzy. In the cold wind, her body falters for several times, so she takes a bus instead. But when a bus comes, people around her rush up and almost push her down. Wen Ruyi did not dare to squeeze again. Leaning on the bus license plate, I had a rest and decided to walk to the hospital. The body is not comfortable, even the pace has become a lot slower. The ten minute journey on weekdays is as long as the journey to the West. After walking for a while, Wen Ruyi couldn''t stand it any more. He squatted on the ground, hugged his knees and gasped a little. ******* "Miss Shen?" There was a sound floating down from the top of my head, which seemed to be separated by a water curtain, and it was a little erratic. Wen Ruyi turns his head and looks at the voice. The target is a black Land Rover with the window down to reveal Tang''s handsome face. "Mr. Tang, why are you here?" Wen Ruyi answered in a low voice. "I took Beibei to the outskirts of the city, just passing by." Tang Nan Shi noticed that her face was not right, and asked, "are you sick?" "Well, I have a cold. I''m going to the hospital to have a look." Wen Ruyi said. "I''ll give you a ride." "No, you''d better take Beibei to play. I''ll walk by myself." Wen Ruyi refused. Tang Beibei was lying at the window, with a tender face and clear black and white eyes. He looked at Wen Ruyi and said, "aunt, I''m not in a hurry. I''d better take you to the hospital first." Wen Ruyi shakes her head and wants to talk, but Tang has got out of the car and opened the door. Then he helped her to the front passenger seat. Wen Ruyi had no strength all over. Sitting in the car, he felt dizzy again. He didn''t say anything and let Tang Nan Shi drive. The car is moving steadily towards the hospital. Wen Ruyi doesn''t know whether it''s too warm in the car or because she''s sick. She shrinks herself in a scarf and gradually closes her eyes. Tang Beibei, sitting in the car behind Tang Nanshi, poked out his head, looked at Wen Ruyi and said, "fourth uncle, aunt seems to have fainted. Have a look." He''s a little loud. Tang Nan Shi looked back at Wen Ruyi and saw that her eyes were dozing, showing a thin neck. Her eyes stopped. Then she slowly moved away, looked at Tang Bei Bei and lowered her voice. She said, "don''t speak out loud. Miss Shen is sleeping. Let her have a good rest." "Oh." Tang Beibei nodded seriously, and then sat back to his seat. ***** The car stopped smoothly in front of the hospital. Tang Nan Shi stops the car, but Wen Ruyi hasn''t woken up yet. Tang Nanshi first let Tang Beibei out of the car, then went to the co driver''s seat and took Wen Ruyi down. tqR1 When Tang Beibei locks the car. Three people go to the clinic of the hospital together. Wen Ruyi sleeps very deeply. She doesn''t wake up in the consulting room. The doctor gently wakes her up. When Wen Ruyi opened her eyes, she saw that she was already in the hospital. When she looked at herself with six eyes, she knew that Tang Nan Shi had brought her in. She couldn''t help feeling that she owed him too much. The doctor didn''t notice Wen Ruyi''s mind, asked her some symptoms, and then said, "influenza, you need an injection, or you need a drip, but the injection is better faster." Wen Ruyi was drowsy. When she heard the word "injection", she suddenly woke up a lot. "Doctor, can we not have an injection? Only medicine? " The doctor gave her a squint. "Afraid of an injection?" "Not afraid." Wen Ruyi said seriously. The doctor said with a smile, "since you''re not afraid, you''d better take an injection. This flu is a new virus. It''s better to take medicine without an injection. You probably don''t know that many people die of cold every year." Tang Beibei raised his head and said, "Auntie, don''t be afraid of injections. Beibei is not afraid of injections." Wen Ruyi wrinkled her nose. She didn''t like to be afraid of injections, but she didn''t want to stay in the hospital for too long, because the hospital always gave her a feeling of uncertainty. "Well, just give it a shot." Wen Ruyi finally nodded and agreed. The doctor prescribed the medicine, gave Tang Nansha to wait in line for the medicine to come, and then gave it to the nurse for injection. Tang Nanshi asked Tang Beibei to guard Wen Ruyi and went to the hall alone. Wen Ruyi sits on the chair, Tang Beibei stands in front of her, two black eyes staring round. "Auntie, let me tell you a joke. It''s not so hard to tell a joke." Tang Beibei said. Wen Ruyi nodded gently. "If a stranger came up and slapped you, what would you say?" When Wen Ruyi heard what Tang Beibei said, his brain couldn''t turn around. She thought the little guy was going to tell a joke to herself, but she didn''t expect it to be a cold joke. "... give him a slap?" Wen Ruyi answers tentatively. "No! I asked him if he wanted another slap! It''s fair to the left and the right Tang Beibei said with a smile. Wen Ruyi Tang Beibei talked three or four times in a row. Wen Ruyi couldn''t help laughing, but when he laughed, his brain hurt, so he had to hold on. When Tang Nan Shi came in with the nurse, he saw them talking and laughing. Big palm pressed Tang Beibei''s head, pulled him back and said, "don''t you want to be quiet? Don''t disturb Miss Shen. " Tang Beibei twisted his chubby little body and said, "aunt Shen likes me. Fourth uncle, let me go." Instead of letting him go, Tang picked him up. Then ask the nurse to give Wen Ruyi an injection. "Ms. Shen, come inside with me." The nurse said gently. Wen Ruyi knew that she was going to have an injection, and her scalp was numb. Her face was already white, but now she completely lost her blood color. However, in front of Tang Beibei, she still bit her teeth and stood up. Looking at Wen Ruyi, Tang Nan Shi said, "don''t be afraid. Just close your eyes and it''s gone." Wen Ruyi said with a white face, "I''m not afraid. Who said I''m afraid?" Tang Nan Shi just stares at her face and doesn''t speak. Wen Ruyi impotent raised his hand, touched his cheek, self deception humanity: "my face is sick, not afraid." Tang Nan Shi said with a smile, "well, I believe it''s sick." As they were talking, the nurse had sucked the medicine into the syringe, and then put down the white curtain to block the view of the outside world¡° Please come here, Ms. Shen¡° Well, I''m coming. " Wen Ruyi returned to the nurse and walked in slowly. Needle is hit on the buttocks, even if there are curtains across, Tang Nanshi or holding Tang Beibei went to the door waiting. But two uncles and nephews standing at the door, still can hear the conversation between Wen Ruyi and the nurse - "nurse, are you finished?"¡° No, there''s a lot more. "¡° Why is it so slow? Isn''t it usually very fast? "¡° Ms. Shen, if you push too fast, it will hurt. "¡° I''m in pain now... "... I don''t know if the nurse quickened the pace, but Wen Ruyi took a cool breath, raised her voice and made the nurse slow down. Tang Nan Shi''s mouth, can''t help but pull a touch of radian. It''s really tough. She''s so afraid of injection, but she''s still so tough. I don''t know when she will be soft once¡° Fourth uncle, you laugh again Tang Beibei shouts with his mouth covered. Everyone in the Tang family knows that Tang does not like to laugh, because he has a pair of peach blossom eyes. When he smiles, his eyes are like electric discharge. He hates having these eyes, so he seldom laughs at home. Even if you want to smile, it''s the kind of smile that doesn''t smile in your eyes. It doesn''t give you a warm feeling. On the contrary, it has a chilling feeling. Tang Beibei found that his fourth uncle always seemed to laugh when he was with Shen Mianmian. Is it because fourth uncle likes Shen Mianmian? Chapter 855 The little aunt said that Shen Mianmian would become her fourth aunt in the future. Fourth aunt He''s the one who spent his whole life with the fourth uncle. No wonder fourth uncle is so happy. Tang Beibei chuckled. Tang Nan Shi took a light look at Tang Bei Bei, then gathered a smile and restored his expressionless appearance. ********* After the injection, Wen Ruyi sits on the chair and has a rest. Her buttocks are too painful. She thinks whether she can walk out of the room is a problem. The nurse packed up and went out of the infirmary to let Tang Nanshi and Tang Beibei in. Tang Beibei ran inside, touched Wen Ruyi''s hand and asked, "Auntie, does it hurt?" "No pain." Wen Ruyi bit her teeth, shook her head, stood up and said. Tang Nan Shi noticed that she was limping when she walked. Thinking that she might still be in pain, he said, "I''d better take a rest." "No, let''s go. You can take Beibei to play. I can take a taxi home by myself. " Wen Ruyi doesn''t want to delay Tang''s time. No fear of pain, or go out. Tang Nanshi took Tang Beibei by the hand and watched her limp away. She said quietly, "it doesn''t matter. Beibei and I can go back tomorrow. I''ll take you home and ask you to help me with some things by the way." When Wen Ruyi heard his words, she pricked her ears: "what can I do for you?" She always wanted to repay Tang Nan Shi, but she didn''t have a chance. Now when she heard that Tang Nan Shi was looking for herself, she even forgot about her illness. "I have some materials to translate, but the translation department can''t send people. I heard Nan Feng say, have you ever done French translation before? I want you to translate for me "About what?" "I''ll let you know when you read it. I''ll email you later." "Good." ******** Leave the hospital and return to Wen Ruyi''s apartment. Wen Ruyi takes some snacks for Tang Beibei to eat, and then goes into the bedroom to take out his notebook and ask Tang nan to send the documents that need to be translated to him. But Tang said he was not in a hurry. He poured her a glass of water and supervised her to take the medicine. Then he sent her the document to be translated. Wen Ruyi received the e-mail, picked up the spirit, looked at the beginning of some, some stunned. This is because Tang Nanshi gave her these information about the relevant policies of France. These are top secret materials, which are usually translated by the person in charge of the Ministry of higher education of the people''s Republic of China. She is not a qualified translator, let alone translate these materials. She is not even qualified to know. Don''t you be afraid of her divulging the information when he gives it to her? Wen Ruyi closed the reading, turned to Tang Nanshi and said, "Mr. Tang, you can''t send the wrong information, can you?" Tang Nan Shi looked at the data and said definitely, "No." "If it''s not wrong, I can''t translate this information. You''d better ask someone from the Translation Department of the government to translate it." "Why?" Tang Nanshi stopped her from deleting the file and asked slowly. Wen Ruyi said, "you know why, but you still said," these are confidential information. It''s about the government. You can''t be so hasty. It''s easy to leak. " "I dare to give you this document after consideration. I believe Miss Shen will not divulge the secret. Miss Shen, just tell me if you can translate this material. If you can translate this material, please help me to turn it out. If not, I''ll find someone else. " Tang Nan Shi looked into Wen Ruyi''s eyes without any ups and downs. He believes in her. Wen Ruyi''s eyes on Tang Nanshi felt this in his heart, and he held the data tightly. After a long silence, Wen Ruyi nodded and said, "yes." "That''s OK. This information is urgent, so when you get well, you should translate it quickly." I feel relieved to give her the task of translation. "Well, I''ll try." Wen Ruyi encrypts the data and puts it into the mobile U disk. After finishing these, Wen Ruyi yawns and knows that the medicine is coming up. Wen Ruyi rubs her eyes. Looking at her tearful eyes, Tang Nanshi picked up Tang Beibei and said, "Miss Shen, I left Beibei first. Please take a rest." "Well." After seeing Tang off, Wen Ruyi falls down on the bed, covers his quilt, and falls asleep without even dragging his clothes. **** Wen Ruyi has a deep sleep. Since she broke up with Rong Ziche, she has never had such a steady sleep. I don''t know how long I slept. When I woke up again, it was dark outside, and the rain was beating the window. Wen Ruyi turned on only one light, leaned on the head of the bed and looked at the French documents. She majored in French at University, and later she was looking for jobs related to French, but French is still gradually regressing. Now, looking at these documents, she always feels that there are some uncertainties, especially in terms of policy terms, which are very strict. Even a little mistake may lead to other people''s loopholes. Wen Ruyi carefully looking for information, do not know how long, vaguely heard the doorbell outside. At first, she thought what she heard was an illusion. But the bell rang persistently for more than ten minutes. Wen Ruyi put down the computer, got out of bed and ran to the door with his slippers. I saw the stranger in the cat''s eye and asked who it was. The answer from the outside is take out. Wen Ruyi just opened the door. The delivery boy asked, "Miss Shen Mianmian?" "I am." Wen Ruyi said, "but I didn''t order takeout. Did you send it to the wrong place?" "No, a Mr. Tang ordered it for you. He has already paid for it." Take out brother said, handed the list to Wen Ruyi, let her signature, and then carry the take out box, into the living room, put on the living room table. Wen Ruyi gave the signed list to the delivery boy and closed the door. Go to the living room, open the food box, there are a total of seven dishes, two soup, are mainly light, outside the temperature is very low, but the food is still steaming. Recently, Wen Ruyi''s appetite is not very good. Today, she had nothing to eat except a mouthful of porridge in the morning. At this moment, looking at a table of dishes, inexplicably moved. The mobile phone on the desk is buzzing and shaking. When Wen Ruyi sees that it''s Tang Nansha, he gets through. "Awake?" "Well." "You''re so sick today. I think you won''t get up for dinner all day, so I decided to order takeout for you. I don''t know if it''s right for you." "Thank you." "Don''t be so polite. You helped me. I should treat you to dinner." Wen Ruyi feels that she is really rude. Since she met Tang Nansha, she has been troubling him. She has not helped him at all. The most polite one is Tang Nanshi. He is too thoughtful. It seems that I''m sorry that she didn''t do a good job in this translation. Wen Ruyi sighed in her heart. ******* At night, it rained more and more, and the temperature dropped more than ten degrees. Ye Jianxi received a call from Federer, saying that she was asked to go to the hospital for examination tomorrow. By the way, he told her about the results of the discussion. When ye Jianxi thinks of having a physical examination, she is so nervous that she doesn''t even notice mu Luochen''s coming home early. So when mu Luochen hugs her from behind, ye Jianxi is startled. "What are you thinking, so absorbed?" tqR1 Ye Jianxi thought back and said, "Dr. Federer, he told me to come over tomorrow for an examination." "Let''s go together." Mu Luochen said naturally. Ye Jianxi shook his head into a rattle, "don''t you have something in the company? I''ll do it myself. " In fact, she really didn''t want him to pass. She was afraid that the results of the examination would be the same as those of Dr. Luo before. Mu Luochen''s eyes are deep, "I will push off the company''s business." "But..." "No, but I have to go." Ye Jianxi to the mouth of the words, was all blocked back. The next morning, the rain last night condensed into a thin layer of ice, autumn really came. Afraid of the cold, ye Jianxi wrapped himself in a thick layer of clothes. After breakfast, they took a bus to the hospital. To the hospital, Federer will ye Jianxi took to the examination room. Morochen is waiting outside. The process of inspection is long and painful. After a series of inspection, it is already in the afternoon. "It will take a while for the inspection results to come out. Go to lunch first. I''ll let you know when the inspection results come out." Federer said to the two. ******** Mu Luochen takes Ye Jianxi to the hospital for lunch. Ye Jianxi''s heart jumps suddenly. He always has a bad feeling, so he doesn''t have much appetite. Mu Luochen supervises her to eat, and then he reluctantly eats something. After receiving Federer''s call, they went back to the hospital. In addition to Federer, there were two more experts. They were the experts Federer had asked for before. One was Federer''s teacher, and the other was an expert in pediatrics of Russian nationality in the United States. The three invited Ye Jianxi and mu Luochen to the conference room. Ye Jianxi looked at the three people''s serious faces, and his hands kept stirring. Mu Luochen held her hand tightly, "Jianxi, don''t be nervous, no matter what the result is, I will be with you." Ye Jianxi raised his eyes and looked at mu Luochen. His eyes blinked and almost shed tears. The first one to speak was Federer''s teacher. He had a typical Russian beard and thick eyes at the bottom of a wine bottle. As soon as he came out, the atmosphere became more serious. He spoke in Russian and had a professional interpreter to do simultaneous interpretation. "Mr. and Mrs. mu, we have made a specific inspection. There is a way to recover Mrs. Mu''s condition." When ye Jianxi heard this, he immediately raised his hope and relaxed his fingers¡° However, the probability of success is only about 20%. Once the treatment fails, Mrs. Mu will miss the last chance to induce labor, and her two fetuses will lose the chance together. Therefore, we unanimously suggest that ye Jianxi give up one child. " When ye Jianxi heard the expert''s words, he suddenly collapsed in his seat. In the end... She still couldn''t save both children at the same time. These two babies, in the end, still have to lose one... Ye Jianxi only feels that the darkness of destroying the top makes her breathless. Mu Luochen sent off the three experts, returned to the chair and hugged Ye Jianxi, "Jianxi, we still have a baby. For the rest of the baby, you should be strong." Ye Jianxi''s tears rustled down. I can''t say a word. No matter which baby, is her heart. To give up one is to pluck out her heart and cut it half. Ye Jianxi''s heart was torn to pieces and his face was pale. He looked at Federer and said, "Mr. Federer, Dr. Luo, who used to be in charge of treatment, said that as long as June is over, you can take out the two children by caesarean section. Can you help me keep the children until June and have another caesarean section..." "Mrs. mu, this method doesn''t work. The premise of early C-section is that you are healthy enough. But now you are in poor health. Having a caesarean section is risking your life. The gene therapy we are going to carry out is to repair the weak fetal defects in your body within one month. During this period, we will take care of your body. The child can wait until July to give birth, but... As my teacher said, there is only 20% possibility that you and your baby in your abdomen can last until July... " Chapter 856 Federer made it clear. But ye Jianxi couldn''t listen any more. Dr. Luo has already said these words to her thousands of times. She doesn''t have to listen to them any more. No matter how she explains them, her child can''t be saved. Such a result, she simply can not accept! ********** When he comes out of the hospital, mu Luochen accompanies Ye Jianxi all the time. Their atmosphere is so depressed that they can hardly breathe. Mu Luochen doesn''t speak, but he has made a decision in his heart. Of course, he doesn''t want to give up his children, but he doesn''t want Jianxi to take risks. So he decided to take Dr. Federer''s advice and abandon the child. At home, ye Jianxi said in a hoarse voice, "I''m tired. I want to go upstairs to have a rest." Mu Luochen followed her upstairs and watched her not take off her clothes. She fell asleep on the bed, went forward, took off her clothes one by one, and then put on her pajamas. After he finished all this, ye Jianxi didn''t have any reaction, just nodded his eyes, as if he had fallen asleep. But the flash of her eyelashes let mu Luochen know that she was not asleep. Mu Luochen sat by the bed, quietly staring at her for a long time, said in a deep voice: "Jianxi, let''s give up a baby. If you really want two daughters, we can have another one after you take good care of your body." "No, rebirth, it''s not her." Ye Jianxi did not open his eyes, but his voice was extremely firm. Mu Luochen knew that she would give such an answer, so he didn''t say anything. Now Jianxi is still in the most sad time, or wait for her to calm down, and then tell her, it will be better. Mu Luochen accompanied her for a long time and was called out by the phone. After he went out, ye Jianxi quietly pulled the quilt to the top of his head, wrapped himself up like a silkworm chrysalis and wept silently. It gives hope and is taken away. It''s the cruelest. She was really sad, but she didn''t want to cry in front of Luo Chen, because she knew that his sadness was no less than her own. ******** I don''t know how long I''ve been crying. Ye Jianxi sleeps in a daze. During this time, Guo''s sister-in-law asks her to have dinner. She agrees, but she continues to sleep. In the evening, when mu Luochen came back, ye Jianxi still didn''t leave the room. Guo''s sister-in-law was outside the bedroom door, turning around anxiously, "young master, young grandma has never been up since you left. What''s the matter? When I go out in the morning, isn''t it still fine? " Mu Luochen did not answer her, but asked her to prepare dinner and serve it. Mrs. Guo didn''t know why, but she went to the kitchen downstairs and prepared a dinner. Mu Luochen took the dinner and asked Mrs. Guo to go back to rest. Push open the door of the bedroom, turn on the light, and put the food on the table. Mu Luochen dug out Ye Jianxi, who was wrapped in the quilt. She was wet all over, as if she had been fished out from the water. Her hair stuck to her face, and her eyes were red and swollen. Mu Luochen''s heart tingled, but he endured the pain and said, "Jianxi, get up and eat." "I''m not hungry, ah Chen. I''ll eat later." "It''s ten o''clock. Eat before you go to bed." Mu Luochen didn''t give her the chance to continue to escape and feed her in person. Ye Jianxi clenched his teeth and refused to eat. Mu Luochen was silent. His eyes fell on her pale face. After a long pause, he said in a dumb voice, "Jianxi, do you want to torture yourself?" Ye Jianxi opened his eyes, ran into his dark eyes, took mu Luochen''s hand and said, "ah Chen... Can we not give up? Promise Dr. Federer''s treatment, I can support for a month, after a month, gene therapy is successful, our baby can be born healthily Mu Luochen''s hand, which she held, trembled uncontrollably, "no, Jianxi, I can''t risk losing you to keep this baby. You have to think about Tianyou, Tianbao, and our other child. You are their mother. They are too young to lose you. " Mu Luochen said firmly every word. Ye Jianxi decadent sitting on the bed, in front of a dark, no longer see a ray of light. Mu Luochen put his hand on her shoulder and held her in his arms. "I''ve made an appointment with Dr. Luo for surgery in three days. Jianxi, it''s only a short time, and it''ll soon be... " "No, no, ah Chen, no, we can''t just give up our children! I don''t agree. She''s been in my stomach for five months. She wants to live. No one can decide her life or death Ye Jianxi pushes mu Luochen away and shouts excitedly. Three days later One of her children will die! Ye Jianxi can''t accept it! Mu Luochen saw that she was too emotional, reached out to take her back to her arms, tightly trapped her limbs, "Jianxi, don''t do this, calm down, OK?" "I can''t calm down!" Ye Jianxi only felt that he was about to die. Seems to know that their parents want to abandon themselves, stomach pain up. Ye Jianxi covers his abdomen, tears rustle down, low voice coax way: "baby, not afraid, they don''t want you, mother wants you. Mother will ask you if she dies. Don''t be afraid, baby, don''t be afraid... " She is like a magic barrier, and keeps talking to her. Mu Luochen saw that ye Jianxi did not dare to stimulate her any more. He reached for her arm, slowed down his voice and said, "Jianxi, let''s not talk about this for the time being. We also have a good discussion about the operation. I won''t make a decision by myself. Will you calm down?" tqR1 Ye Jianxi shook his head, took his hand and put it on his abdomen, "ah Chen, do you feel it? Baby she''s moving, she''s telling us, she doesn''t want to die, ah Chen, she''s our child, she doesn''t want to die... Don''t do surgery, ok... I can make it through, God has given us so many hardships, it must be to let me accumulate luck. This time, we can be lucky to have two babies... " Ye Jianxi said at the end, he couldn''t help crying. Those tears split mu Luochen''s heart in an instant. Mu Luochen looked at Ye Jianxi''s red eyes, suddenly stretched out his hand, held her cheek, lips close to her eyes, and said in a hoarse voice: "Jianxi, what do you want me to do? I can''t lose you... " His daughter and Jianxi are his life. What should he do to get the best of both How should he keep the two babies on the premise of keeping Jianxi. ***** Ye Jianxi cried all night, crying until dawn, then fell asleep. Mu Luochen is open eyes, how also can''t sleep. I keep thinking about children. Children and Jianxi He has to choose one. No matter how many choices he made, he would choose Jianxi. But Jianxi will choose children. Once Jianxi knows that he wants her to give up her child, the consequences don''t need to think about. He also knows that Jianxi won''t hate him, but she will hate herself, just like the child she lost last time. She always keeps the account on her head. This time she will be so persistent to leave two children, because she simply can''t let go of the last child''s death. Mu Luochen sighed a little and got up from the bed and walked out of the French window. After closing the door, he took out a pack of cigarettes and lit one of them. The light blue smoke ring spread in the air, and the tobacco paralyzed the nerves. Jianxi doesn''t like smoking. He gave up smoking very early. But I can''t help smoking today Because he was afraid that he would go crazy if he thought about it again. One Two ¡­¡­ There were more and more cigarette ends under his feet, but mu Luochen didn''t care at all. ********* It was bright and the sun was shining through the thick clouds on the earth. Mu Luochen subconsciously took the cigarette, but found that a packet of cigarettes had been smoked at some time. After a pause, he took out his mobile phone from his pocket and dialed Dr. Federer, "Hello, Dr. Federer? It''s me, mu Luochen. Well, I''d like to ask you a favor about Jianxi... " Jianxi is unable to undergo surgery. He can only choose to cheat her. Promise her to do gene therapy, and then let Dr. Federer pretend to do it. When she got on the operating table and drained one of her children, Jianxi found out again that it was irreparable. To do so Jianxi would blame him and ignore him. But no matter what the outcome, he will take it. He can''t lose her. **** When ye Jianxi woke up, it was already afternoon, and the light golden sunlight slanted into the room, which was a rare good weather. But her heart was clouded. Sitting on the bed in a daze, she was not surprised until mu Luochen came in. Mu Luochen went to the bedside and said, "you haven''t eaten all day and night. No matter how angry you are, you can''t feel sorry for your body. Get up and have a meal." After a pause, he said, "not for you, but also for the children." Ye Jianxi was very hungry, but when he thought about his children, he still refused to marry him. He took mu Luochen''s clothes and begged, "ah Chen, promise me, OK? You promise me, I''ll eat. " She wants him to keep the baby as long as he agrees. Otherwise, she won''t take another bite. Mu Luochen looked at Ye Jianxi, his face in the sun, reflecting a light golden yellow. Time seems to solidify in an instant, the surging beam in the air is still, only the surging dust is dancing. For a long time Mu Luochen outlined his lips and showed a helpless smile: "I really can''t help you, Jianxi. I promise you that I won''t talk about the children any more. I can also contact Federer and ask them to treat you. But you promise me that I will do well anyway, you know?" Hearing this, ye Jianxi understood that mu Luochen had agreed to her request. At the same time, I feel sad. She understood that Luo Chen''s concession was forced by himself. But if you start all over again, even if there is a glimmer of hope, you can keep your child. She will still make the same choice. Ye Jianxi stretched out his hand and gently put his arms around mu Luochen''s waist, "ah Chen, I promise you, I will never leave you and the child. In a month, we''ll have two twins¡° Well Mu Luochen answered faintly, his back to Ye Jianxi''s eyes, dark and turbulent, mixed with a trace of pain********** In the evening, mu Luochen invited Federer to come over. Federer told ye Jianxi the treatment plan one by one. Ye Jianxi didn''t understand some details, so he didn''t bother to explain them. Ye Jianxi had suspected that Luo Chen was trying to cheat himself, so he let Federer cheat himself. Look at Federer''s attitude, the last trace of doubt has been dispelled. She told Federer to cooperate with everything they asked¡° Mrs. mu can rest assured that we will do our best. "¡° I believe in you Ye Jianxi said with a smile, his eyes full of trust. Federer''s eyes flickered as she watched. Chapter 857 Wen Ruyi apartment¡ª¡ª After a whole day, Wen Ruyi got up from bed and went to the kitchen to cook some noodles for dinner. The food was still cooking in the pan. She sat on the sofa and checked the translation for any mistakes. The bell at the door began to ring. Wen Ruyi put down the translated materials and went to the door. When she saw the people standing outside, she couldn''t help but be stunned. It wasn''t because of anything else, because there were her father and Zhang Jing, who had not seen each other for a long time. Zhang Jing was still holding a two-year-old child in her arms. They all looked into the door. Wen Ruyi recovered, and his face sank. When she had an accident before, her father and Zhang Jing had promised mu Luochen to cut off their relationship for money. They took seven million and disappeared. Later, she changed her face and returned to city A. she never met her father again. Now, after two or three years of hard living, they come back to find her true identity, so they want to squeeze some more money from her daughter? Wen Ruyi''s anger burned up, and a sneer came from the corner of her mouth. Without opening the door, she turned to the kitchen. tqR1 The doorbell continued to tinkle. The two men outside the door persevered. "After pressing for so long, no one opens the door. I''m not at home, am I?" Zhang Jing whispered. "How can I not be at home so late? Ruyi doesn''t want to see us. When you see Ruyi later, remember to say a few good words and behave well. If you dare to make her unhappy again, I''ll deal with you well. " Father Wen told me. Zhang Jing snorts as a promise. She doesn''t look down on Wen Ruyi at all. If the money given by Mu family was not spent last time, she doesn''t want to ask Wen Ruyi for help. "Mom, I''m hungry. I want to eat Haagen Dazs." The fat little boy in Zhang Jing''s arms was arrogant. Zhang Jing said, "don''t tell me I don''t have money. Tell your father! He has money "Dad, I want to eat Haagen Dazs, you take me to eat!" "Eat, eat, eat, you''ll know how to eat. You''ve become a pig! Still eating Wen Fu scolded. The boy heard scolding himself, covered his eyes and began to cry. Zhang Jing cold face, protect the child said: "you curse what curse?"? Ah Cheng is the only one in your family who can carry on the family line. What''s wrong with him eating Haagen Dazs? It''s you. You don''t have the ability to scold your wife and children all day long. If you have the ability, go and make money! " Father Wen blushed, "this family has not been defeated by you! You go to Paris with other people all day, and you buy things here and there. It costs hundreds of thousands at a time. Which family can support you? " "You..." Zhang Jing wants to fight back. But at this time, the locked door suddenly opened from inside. Zhang Jingli swallowed his words and looked at the door with a smile. Wen Fu calmed down his anger and looked eagerly at the door, "Ruyi..." "Who left you at my door? Get out of here Wen Ruyi roars. "Ruyi, I''m your father. I made a mistake with your Aunt Zhang before. We already know that I was wrong. You see, this is your brother, ah Cheng. He''s two years old now, and he''ll call him sister. You don''t look at our face, but also on ah Cheng''s face. Forgive us. " "Call sister, Cheng." Zhang Jing said. Wen Cheng opens his mouth to call his sister. Wen Ruyi grabbed in front of him and sneered: "my mother is just a daughter of mine. He wants to cry, and I''m afraid I''ll dirty my ears. " Zhang Jing listened to Wen Ruyi''s words and her face twisted. "Wen Ruyi --!" "What''s your name?" Wen''s father scolded Zhang Jing and told her to shut up. Then he looked at Wen Ruyi and said, "Ruyi, don''t be like this. I know you''ve been through that before. You''re infertile. The Rong family doesn''t want you now. But it doesn''t matter. Anyway, you are my daughter. Ah Cheng is so young. You love him. In the future, he can provide for you. We are all a family. We are so friendly. Why do we have to be so stiff? Don''t you think so? " Wen''s father smiles, takes Wen Cheng from Zhang Jing''s arms, puts him on the ground, and then pushes him. "Ah Cheng, this is your sister. Please say something nice to your sister." Wen Cheng stares at Wen Ruyi for a while, his nose suddenly moves, "good fragrance, elder sister, are you cooking? I''m hungry. I want to eat! " He said that he was about to squeeze into Wen Ruyi''s room. But at the moment when he came forward, Wen Ruyi suddenly took out a knife from his back and pointed it at Wen Cheng. "This is my home. If anyone dares to come in without my permission, I''ll make him red!" Wen Cheng looks at the sharp blade that is less than two inches from his nose and is stunned for two seconds. Wow, he wails. Wen Fu and Zhang Jing were also in a cold sweat. In response, Wen''s father grabbed Wen Cheng and fished in his arms. Holding Wen Cheng tightly, his father''s face was gloomy, and his voice was full of uncontrollable anger: "Wen Ruyi, you are crazy! You''re killing with a knife! You almost killed your brother "I''m not pretending at last!"?! Show your true colors? Wen Youwei, who is my brother? Why don''t I know him? What I see is something inferior to three animals. " Wen Ruyi holds the knife tightly and looks at his father with cold eyes. "You intrude into my house, but I''m just using a knife to prevent forgery. Even if I sue the police, I''ll be sentenced to self-defense at most! Now get out of here and don''t let me see your hypocritical and disgusting face again. Otherwise, I will do something under stimulation. I can''t guarantee it! " When Wen Ruyi''s words are finished, his hands rise and fall. The knife struck the door hard. The steel door made a loud noise. Wen Fu and Zhang Jing were so scared that their faces turned white. "Let''s go, promising. Let''s go. She''s crazy." Zhang Jing pulls Wen Fu to say. Wen Fu stares at Wen Ruyi fiercely and scolds: "I raise a white wolf! You are helpless in the future. Don''t beg us! " "Even if I was reduced to the streets and begged to starve to death, I would not beg you! Now get out of here Wen Ruyi picks up the knife and walks towards them. Before they get close, Wen Fu and Zhang Jing hold Wen Cheng and run to the elevator. Watching the elevator close slowly, and then go down layer by layer, the anger on Wen Ruyi''s face converges a little bit. Before, she might be angry with the two beasts in Wen''s family, but now... She doesn''t think it''s worth it. To get angry for two scum will only hurt yourself. It''s better to think more about how to deal with two scum. She didn''t know who told Wen Youwei that she was Wen Ruyi. But now that Wen Youwei has found her, the Wen family will never let her go. She won''t let the Wen family blackmail anyone through her. Wen Ruyi took a few deep breaths and went back to his apartment calmly. In the kitchen, the noodles have been cooked a little. But she still fished it out, mixed some Sha Cha sauce and soy sauce, took it to the living room and ate it a little bit. After a whole night of noodles, Wen Ruyi decided to finish translating Tang''s documents and left a city. She and Rong Ziche have become a foregone conclusion. She won''t disturb the peace of Rong''s family and stay in this city. She can never really break off the relationship with Rong Ziche, and the people of Wen''s family will constantly disturb her It''s good to leave a city. In this way, all people can get what they deserve. Determined to leave, a place in my heart is empty. A city, she lived for 22 years. Here are her favorite people, but also her best friends, reluctant to I really can''t bear it. Every time I leave, it''s like digging out a piece from my heart. But no more pain She''ll leave, too. ********* It''s hard to sleep all night. The next morning, Wen Ruyi continued to translate documents. After a morning''s translation, she received a phone call from ye Jianxi, saying that she was asked to go there. Doctor Xu prescribed some medicine for her cold symptoms. Wen Ruyi agreed to take good care of the translated materials. Wen Ruyi leaves home and goes to Mu''s. At Mu''s house, Pei Na is also there. Tianbao''s illness is almost cured. They are sitting on the carpet with Tianyou and building blocks. Wen Ruyi teased the two little guys for a while, then came to Ye Jianxi and Pei Na. Ye Jianxi put the prepared medicine into her bag and said, "I have marked the dosage and times I want to take. When I go back, I will remember to take it on time and have a rest on time." "I see. How can you talk like a little old woman?" Wen Ruyi interrupts Ye Jianxi with a smile. Ye Jianxi shook his head. "You can''t do without nagging. Last time I asked sister-in-law Guo to take care of you, you had to. When you are seriously ill in your apartment, no one knows. " "You''re afraid that I''ll die in the apartment, so it''s more troublesome to collect the corpse?" Wen Ruyi is joking. When ye Jianxi heard "death", he frowned sensitively, "don''t talk nonsense!" "Well, no nonsense, no nonsense." Wen Ruyi smiles and shakes her head. Two people are talking and laughing, Pei Na suddenly pointed to the TV and said, "eh, Jianxi, Ruyi, how do you look so familiar when you look at this person in the news?" When Wen Ruyi and ye Jianxi look back, they see a murder on TV. The man Peina points to is bloody and looks like he has been stabbed several times. He looks very shocking. The police nearby are cleaning up the scene of the murder. The reporter talks noisily about the murder. When ye Jianxi saw the news, he was frightened. But it was not the tragedy of the man who was frightened, but the victim, Zhang Jing! This person, she will never forget in her life, because she is Wen Ruyi''s father Wen Youwei''s third child who had an affair! When Ruyi had an accident, Zhang Jing and Wen Youwei made trouble all day long to claim compensation. Later, Luo Chen gave Wen Youwei and Zhang Jing $7 million to buy out the relationship between him and Ruyi, and the two disappeared. After that, she never saw Wen Youwei and Zhang Jing again. I didn''t expect to see Zhang Jing again. She was killed on the news! At the same time, ye Jianxi feels disgusted. No matter what happens to scum like Zhang Jing, they deserve it. It''s just that this matter involves Ruyi. She had to see it. Ye Jianxi looks sideways at Wen Ruyi. When Wen Ruyi saw that Zhang Jing was killed, she was also surprised. Then she had a bad feeling in her heart. Zhang Jing and her father just went to find themselves last night and were killed today. Is it a coincidence? Wen Ruyi doesn''t believe in coincidence, but she doesn''t want to trouble Jianxi and Luochen, so she doesn''t say what happened last night. Chapter 858 To Ye Jianxi''s surprised eyes, Wen Ruyi said faintly, "it''s true that the evil man has his own day to accept. When she comes to this end, my mother can also close her eyes in the sky." When Pei Na heard what Wen Ruyi said, she remembered the relationship between this man and the Wen family. She hummed and said, "at the beginning, Zhang Jing seduced uncle Wen, and aunt Wen died alive. Now she died miserably. If it''s not against the law to kill someone, you should kill her yourself. That''s the way to get rid of the hatred! " "What are you talking about! Watch out for the police to arrest you as a suspect! " Ye Jianxi is angry and happy. She is angry and happy. She is so childish when she is so old. When Zhang Jing has an accident, she really wants to get into trouble. Peina pouted, "I''m not talking nonsense! If the police want to arrest me, they have to have evidence. Without evidence, what can they do for me? " Pause for a few seconds, and some heart bottomless said, "and, I say these words, in front of your face, who can know? We are good sisters and nothing will happen. " Wen Ruyi''s heart is a little confused. Hearing Pei Na''s words, she points her head and digs away from the topic: "when you are with Yang Le, your tongue skills have improved a lot." Pei Na made a big red face. She and Yang Le were together recently. tqR1 She decided to give it a try, even though it would be a scandal to be with him. If you don''t try, how do you know the consequences of taking this step? But he made up his mind to be teased by Wen Ruyi. He was still a little uncomfortable. Pei Na stood up and said, "I won''t tell you, two bad guys. I''ll play with you, baby." Then he went to find Tianyou and Tianbao. Ye Jianxi can''t help laughing as she watches Peina leave. Although she doesn''t like Peina and Yang Le, she respects Peina''s decision. Ye Jianxi smiles for a while, takes back his sight, looks at Wen Ruyi and says, "Ruyi, are you ok?" "What can I do for you? Jianxi, Zhang Jing is dead. I''m too happy. What can I do for you? " Wen Ruyi looks directly at Ye Jianxi without showing any waistcoat. Ye Jianxi was relieved. She was really afraid of Ruyi and thought, "that''s good. In the future, the affairs of the Wen family have nothing to do with you, so you don''t care about them. Now they don''t know who you really are, and they won''t bother you any more. " "Well, I know." Wen Ruyi said lightly. Ye Jianxi said all that should be said, so he didn''t mention Zhang Jing again. After all, Zhang Jing is not a happy person for Ruyi. ******* At noon, ye Jianxi left Peina and Wen Ruyi for dinner. After lunch, Federer came to check her physical condition. Wen Ruyi and Pei Na didn''t stay much. They told ye Jianxi and left. After leaving Mu''s home, Wen Ruyi takes a taxi, sits on the bus and takes a close look at the news about Zhang Jing. Zhang Jing died in the wilderness and was found by sanitation workers at five o''clock in the morning. The details of the scene have not been revealed too much. According to the information disclosed by the police, only Zhang Jing''s belongings have been lost, and she has been stabbed several times. She lost her blood and died. It is preliminarily inferred that it was a robbery and murder with temporary intention. Seeing this, Wen Ruyi sighed slowly. According to these inferences of the police, it has nothing to do with her. She thinks too much. "Here we are, miss." The driver reminded me in front. Wen Ruyi takes out the money and gives it to the driver. Then she gets out of the car and goes to her apartment. After a few steps, someone was calling himself. Looking back, Wen Ruyi saw Tang Nashi get off the car and wait for him to approach. He said, "I''ve translated about two-thirds of the documents. Give me another two days, it''s almost finished." Tang Nan Shi peach blossom eyes, slightly provoked, showing obvious surprise, "I''m not saying, wait for you to get well, then work?" "You didn''t come to translate the documents?" Wen Ruyi asked. "No, just passing by. I want to come and see if you have a good cold." Tang Nan Shi frankly admitted. Wen Ruyi didn''t expect that he was coming to see him. He sipped his lips and said, "I''ve almost recovered from my cold. Thank you for your concern." "You''re welcome. You pay more attention to your body and translation. You''re not in such a hurry. " "Well." Wen Ruyi nodded. Two people are opposite, have no other words to say. Wen Ruyi was silent for a moment and said, "if there is nothing else, I will go back first." "Well, you don''t feel well. You''d better rest early." Tang did not stay much. After saying goodbye to her, I got into my car. Wen Ruyi watched him leave and turned to think about his apartment. ******** Walking under the apartment, when Wen Ruyi was about to step up the stairs, two men in police uniforms came face to face. One of them asked, "Shen Mianmian?" Wen Ruyi nodded, "what can I do for you Two policemen looked at each other. One of them took out his certificate and showed it to Wen Ruyi. Then he said, "we are city a, but apart from the two criminal policemen, who else has a grudge against her? Wen Ruyi thinks about it, but he can''t imagine who did it. But in any case, she can''t just be taken away! Wen Ruyi calmed down and said, "Comrade police, I really didn''t kill anyone. There must be some misunderstanding. Can you tell me what''s going on? I can''t just follow you if I''m not so clear? " "Did your stepmother Zhang Jing come to see you? You had a fight, didn''t you? Now that she''s dead for no reason, we''re going to take you back to find out. " "I didn''t kill her. If I wanted to kill her, I didn''t do it for so many years. Why do I do it now?" "Why do you have so many? It''s not clear to the police what''s going on. " "Don''t tell her so much. We''re only in charge of catching people." Another policeman said impatiently. The policeman who has been answering Wen Ruyi''s words no longer answers any of her questions. ****** By two police officers, brought out of the apartment, between the residents, have a strange look over. Wen Ruyi didn''t pay attention to those people''s eyes. She just thought desperately in her heart whether there was any omission yesterday. Maybe she let others take advantage of it. Go to the police car, the police want to push Wen Ruyi into the car. But just before she got on the bus, there was a car whistling and the sound of the flute suddenly rang out. All three subconsciously looked at the sound of the car. When Wen Ruyi saw the car not far away, she had a moment''s surprise on her face, because the car belonged to Tang Nansha. She had sat in it several times, so she recognized it! But didn''t he just leave? Why are you back now?! Wen Ruyi looks at the car in a trance. Tang Nan Shi stopped his car in front of the police car and blocked the way of the police car. Then he got out of the car, looked grim, strode to the two policemen and asked, "what''s the matter? Why are you detaining her? " "We are the police. She is suspected of a malicious homicide. We will take her back for interrogation. Who are you? Just stopping us is obstructing the police office! We can take you to the police station and detain you! " A policeman said in a ferocious tone. Tang Nan Shi replied coldly: "I am lieutenant general Tang Nan Shi, the current commander of the army''s machinery research and development department. Shen Mianmian is my friend. Do you have any evidence to prove that she is suspected of murder? If so, I can let you take her away. If not, I''ll ask the police chief of a city how the police do things. If there is no evidence, they will take people casually! " In the last sentence, Tang Nan Shi''s face was solemn, and his whole body was full of awe inspiring momentum. Just now, the two policemen, who were still majestic, turned white in a flash. They haven''t heard of Tang Nanshi''s. But neither "lieutenant general" nor "commander in chief of the army machinery R & D department" is easy to get into trouble! And the man in front of him doesn''t look like he''s putting on airs. He really has that noble air! "Lieutenant General Tang, I and we came to collect people according to the instructions of the Bureau. The evidence is in the Bureau." Another policeman, some nervous explanation. Tang Nan Shi looked at the policeman and said, "well, since you said that the evidence is in the police station, I''ll follow you." The two policemen looked at each other, and then one of them said to Tang, "Lieutenant General Tang, please." Tang Nan Shi didn''t get on the bus, but looked at Wen Ruyi and said, "Miss Shen, you can rest assured that with me, you won''t be charged for nothing." Wen Ruyi quietly looks at Tang Nanshi, and suddenly wants to ask him, do you believe me so much, and without any evidence, you can confirm that I won''t kill? But this sentence, rolled several times in the tip of the tongue. Or quietly swallow back. Wen Ruyi nodded and said, "well." Then I got in the police car. After waiting for her to go up, Tang Nan Shi backed his car to one side and got on the bus. Two policemen were relieved to see Tang Nan get into the car. It''s really that Tang Nan Shi''s aura is too big. When he questioned them just now, he was so afraid that he even forgot to breathe! Now that he dares to follow them to the police station, his identity is real! Lieutenant general! How many people in a city are generals? In addition to the previous master Mu and Pei, there are only a few people! How many people dare to offend such people in a city? These two little people can only serve carefully. ******The car drove slowly to the police station. Tang Nan asked a policeman about the details of the case. Contrary to the impatient attitude just now, the police seriously told Tang Nanshi what they knew. Zhang Jing was killed at four in the morning. She was stabbed nine times. The knife avoided her vital point. Then she bled for more than an hour and died. From the murderer''s cruel methods, it can be seen that the people who hurt her have great hatred for her. In addition to this evidence, the most important evidence pointing to Wen Ruyi is that at the scene of Zhang Jing''s death, there is a relic of Wen''s mother. Wen''s father said that when Wen''s mother died, all the relic was collected by Wen Ruyi. The remains of Wen''s mother appear at the scene, and Wen Ruyi''s suspicion is naturally the biggest. In addition, Wen''s father also puts forward a favorable clue. Before Zhang Jing died, she had a quarrel with Wen Ruyi. At that time, Wen Ruyi threatened to kill them with a knife. These were confirmed by the surveillance at the door of Wen Ruyi. Therefore, Wen Ruyi is the first suspect. No, they''ve come to arrest people based on the evidence. Chapter 859 "I stayed at home all night last night. When you got surveillance, you should find that I didn''t go out." Wen Ruyi seriously listen to the police said all the clues, put forward the evidence to prove his innocence. The policeman in the co driver''s seat looked back at Wen Ruyi and said, "Miss Shen, do you really don''t know or pretend you don''t know? The surveillance video at your door was cut off after 12 a.m., including the one at the door of your community. " The surveillance video they transferred out was only the one when Wen Ruyi and Zhang Jing had a quarrel, and the video after that was blank. During the time of Zhang Jing''s death, the surveillance video at the door of Wen Ruyi was broken. How could it happen? In addition, Wen Ruyi''s mother''s remains were left at the scene of the murder. According to people in the police station, it may be that Wen Ruyi has been hating Zhang Jinghuai for a long time. So after Zhang Jing and Wen Youwei make trouble again, she can''t bear it. She deliberately destroys the monitoring equipment and goes out to kill Zhang Jing. In the process of killing Zhang Jing, she accidentally drops her mother''s remains, This left the key evidence. This conjecture is entirely reasonable. Wen Ruyi frowned tightly. The surveillance video was destroyed, and there was no evidence to prove her innocence. It seems that the person behind the scenes really wanted to kill her. She now has no way to clear her suspicion. Tang Nanshi looks calm. The situation is bad for Shen Mianmian. He can''t figure out what to do to help her clear the suspicion. He''s afraid that it''s hard to deal with the police today. He believes that Shen Mianmian won''t do anything to kill people and wants her to go to jail. He would not and would not. But I''m afraid I''ll hurt her for two days before I find out. He will definitely catch the person behind the scenes and make that person pay the price he deserves. Tang Nan Shi''s eyes inadvertently showed a cold feeling of killing****** The car slowly stops at the door of the police station. Two policemen invite Wen Ruyi and Tang Nansha down. Into the police station, a policeman left, looking at Wen Ruyi, another policeman ran to inform his superior. After a while, Gu''s mother didn''t know who the killer was. But this killer really helped her a lot. Let Wen Ruyi get into such a big trouble, she does not believe that Rong Ziche is not worried, Rong family is not worried? As long as the Rong family is worried, then she has a way to force the Rong family to nod and agree. Mr. Gu put his hand on the desk. "You think so naively. I got the news that someone was sent to investigate the officials of our city secretly. If they knew that you interfered in justice without authorization, they would find you sooner or later. Who can stop those people who want to cure you at that time? "¡° What are you afraid of? Dad, I don''t have an official position. Even if they find out, they say I bribe at most. What''s more, we have people from the Tang family as our backers. Can those who come down for inspection not look at the face of the Tang family? " Gu''s mother didn''t care. She didn''t have an official position. At that time, she would use money to buy Shen Mianmian. At a low risk, it can be sold to the Rong family for a favor, and Shen Mianmian can keep a record of the case. With the record, Shen Mianmian will have a hard time staying in a city. It''s killing two birds with one stone. She would never miss such a good chance. Chapter 860 Gu''s mother thanks again to the man who framed Wen Ruyi. Mr. Gu still thinks it''s improper to do so, but she thinks it''s reasonable to listen to what she said, and now the Pearl''s affairs can''t be covered. After a while, when the Pearl''s body appears, even if the Rong family agrees, the face of Gu''s family can''t be preserved. Mr. Gu sighed deeply and said, "just do as you say for the time being. Remember that this one should not be made public in advance and should not leave any traces." "Dad, when didn''t you feel relieved when I did things?" Gu''s mother said with a smile. ****** Coming out of the study, Gu''s mother contacted several familiar media and revealed the news of Shen Mianmian''s arrest to them. After hanging up, Gu''s mother was in a good mood. Along the corridor, I want to go back to my room, clean up well, and then go to Rong Shufen''s appointment. But before she arrived, Gu Mingzhu''s servant found her. "Madam, the young lady is not willing to have a good meal again. She has smashed the meal she just cut off." Gu Mu just stretched her eyebrows and twisted them together. "If she likes to go on a hunger strike, she will go on a hunger strike. Don''t worry about her. If she is hungry for two days, she will eat naturally. If she doesn''t eat, she will feed glucose. The private doctor at home is not dead. She tells them that as long as she keeps the life of the Pearl, she doesn''t have to worry about how noisy she is. Besides, you don''t have to report it to me or tell the old lady or the old man. Who dares to trouble the rest of the family behind my back, or I''ll break your legs! " The last sentence of Gu''s mother was cruel. The servant turned pale with fright. "Yes, madam, I remember all that." "Go back and look at the Pearl." Gu''s mother said slowly. The servant walked away quickly. The anger on Gu''s mother''s face didn''t abate at all. She arranged for Mingzhu to marry Rong Ziche. She thought Mingzhu''s agitation would stop in a few days, but it was almost half a month later, and she would go on a hunger strike. If she didn''t find someone to watch, she might even have committed suicide. This daughter is not worried at all. Everyone in the family thinks about her, but does she think about half of them? Gu''s mother thought about things, but her steps didn''t stop. She was walking faster and faster. At the corner of the wave, a figure suddenly flashed out. Gu''s mother was startled. It was too late to avoid it, so she could only be hit by it. "Ouch Heavy fall on the ground, Gu mother issued a pain. "Second aunt, are you ok?" When Gu''s mother heard the voice, she endured the pain and looked up in front of her. What she could see was Gu Mingfu''s overindulgent face. She felt a sense of disgust in her heart. Gu''s mother raised her hand and opened it. She reached over to help her hand, got up from the ground, patted the dust on her clothes, and scolded, "why don''t you do something good all day? Eating, drinking, whoring, gambling, spoiling your property, you can''t walk at home? I''m an old man. Sooner or later, I''ll be hit by you! You are so old, it''s time to be sensible! You look at the Pearl, and then look at you! If you can save half the worry of a pearl, I''ll have Amitabha burn high incense! " Gu Mingfu''s face changed when his hand was opened. I heard Gu''s mother nagging. His face was extremely embarrassed. "Pearl? No matter how easy she is, she will not get married first. No matter how I don''t do my job, at least I don''t have a wild seed! You all love her. Is it because she is a kind of family oriented? If I were born to my family, would you do this to me? " Gu Mingfu''s eyes are full of time, and his words are full of contempt and penetration. Gu''s mother choked, then reacted and glared at Gu Mingfu: "what did you say?! Gu Mingfu, please tell me again "Isn''t what I said wrong? Isn''t Mingzhu a wild seed in her stomach? Rong family doesn''t want her at all..." In the middle of Gu Mingfu''s words, Gu Muyang started to hit him heavily in the face. "Pa --!" She slapped him firmly in the face, and Gu''s mother said: "if I dare to hear you insult Mingzhu in the future, it will be more than a slap! Gu Mingfu, no one in my family ever treats you as an outsider! It''s you who made it. It''s the end of the day! If you work hard, even if you don''t achieve anything, your family won''t treat you as a person! However, you remember that you can enjoy your happiness in the old house. We care for your family and we care for your family! You give me to remember this sentence, later act give me convergence point! Otherwise, next time you don''t have to be driven out of the house by the old man, I''ll drive you out first! " Gu Mingfu looked at Gu''s mother''s angry face, and her jaw tightened tightly. After a long confrontation, Gu''s mother suddenly turned and left. Gu Mingfu stayed in the same place, and his whole body continuously exuded the Yin cold. He raised his hand and touched his face, with a smile on the corner of his mouth? Sooner or later, one day, I want you to take care of your family. All the people will kneel down and beg for my mercy... " ******* Narrow and crowded alleys, emitting a steady stream of moldy taste. Occasionally someone came out and saw a man and a woman who were meticulously dressed and out of tune with the surrounding environment. There was a strange look in their eyes, but they quickly avoided sight. This is the poorest place in a city. It''s certainly not a good thing that big people come. tqR1 The poor love to watch the fun, but they are also most afraid of trouble, so when they see them, they leave quickly. Tang Nanfeng followed Tang Nanshi to and fro in the alley, and finally stopped in front of a tube building. Tang Nan Shi took out the information, carefully looked at the number in front of the tube building, and determined where he stood. It was the same as the information. He would go in without any hesitation. Tang Nanfeng raised his hand to stop him, "fourth brother, are you sure you want to go in?" This place doesn''t look like a good place, and it stinks everywhere. Tang Nanfeng doesn''t like it very much. If she didn''t send a car to her fourth brother, she wouldn''t follow in. "You don''t want to go in, just wait for me outside." Tang Nan Shi took a light look at Tang Nan Feng and went into the tube building. Tang Nanfeng stood outside, hesitated for a while, still biting his teeth to follow in. There is no elevator installed in the seven story tube building, only the old stairs. The stairs are stained with black things, and there are all kinds of sundries in the corridor. From time to time, a few chickens and ducks jump out. Tang Nanfeng''s scalp was numb and he quickened his pace to keep up with Tang Nanshi. They walked all the way to the sixth floor. Tang Nanshi knocked on the door on the left, and a loud voice came from the door, "who is that?" "My name is Tang. I''m here to ask about Shen Mianmian." Tang Nan Shi stood at the door and answered. After waiting for a while, the door creaked and opened from inside. Wen Youwei leaned out his head and saw the strange men and women dressed delicately in front of him. He swallowed and said, "who are you? I''ve told the police all about Ruyi. If you want to know, go to the police station and ask. " Then Wen Youwei closed the door. "I''m her friend, and I have some details to ask you," he said "Friends? Are you friends with Ruyi? " Wen Youwei said it twice, with a smile on his lips. "Yes." "Since you are a friend, come in and talk." Wen Youwei opens the door and asks Tang Nanshi and Tang Nanfeng to go in. Tang Nanshi steps into the room. Tang Nanfeng takes a squint at Wen Youwei. She doesn''t like him. There are many people in her daily life, so she naturally develops the ability of observing words and colors. After hearing their relationship with Shen Mianmian, Wen Youwei obviously brings flattery and calculation on her face. I really don''t understand how this kind of person can have Shen mianmianmian as a daughter? "Please." Wen Youwei smiles at Tang Nanfeng. Tang Nanfeng went in with his eyebrows twisted. When I went into Wen''s house, I found a small place with a big palm. It was clean, but the floor was full of children''s toys and some brand-name clothes that imitated a goods. Tang Nanfeng despised deeply. "Sit down and I''ll pour you a cup of tea." "No, we''ll leave with just a few questions. You don''t have to prepare." Tang Nan Shi stopped Wen Fu. Wen Youwei stopped and came to them. "Mr. Wen, can you tell me what happened that night in detail?" Tang Nan Shi asked calmly. When Wen Youwei heard his question, he sighed heavily, and his eyes turned red. "That day, Zhang Jing and I went to find Ruyi to help us. At the beginning, our Wen family was quite rich, and I was also a famous businessman. But after Ruyi left, my family was in decline. This year, I was even poorer, and my family couldn''t afford food. I also tried to go out to look for a job. I got used to being a boss, and then I went to work as a wage earner. Some of them couldn''t adapt to it.... " Wen Youwei is too long winded to get to the point. Tang Nan Shi frowned. Tang Nan Feng rolled a white eye, don''t want money? What are you talking about?! Tang Nanfeng took out a dozen US dollars from his bag and handed them to Wen Youwei: "Mr. Wen, these are given to you by us instead of Ruyi. Can you be brief?" "How interesting..." Wen Youwei said sorry, but the speed is faster than any time, even don''t cry. Tang Nanfeng had no choice but to take a look at Tang Nanshi. Wen Youwei is really open-minded. Wen Ruyi is his daughter, and his wife is the one who died! But he didn''t really care which one, only to the money. What a beast! Wen Youwei weighed the U.S. dollar and felt that it was worth nearly ten thousand dollars, which was enough for him to spend for a long time. He omitted the tedious things and went straight to the point: "a few days ago, I heard from others that Shen mianmianmian was Ruyi, so I wanted to ask her. But I didn''t expect that Ruyi was still hating. When her mother died, she drove us out and stabbed us with a knife. After Zhang Jing and I came back, we slept until early in the morning. Zhang Jing received a phone call. At that time, I asked her who was looking for her. She answered me that she was an old friend. I was so sleepy that I went to sleep. When I woke up again, I was called to the police station. Only then did I know that Zhang Jing was dead. When the police showed me the evidence at the scene, I noticed that there was an emerald earring, which belonged to Ruyi''s mother. Ruyi''s grandmother left it at the beginning... " When Wen Youwei said this, he was excited. "I didn''t expect that Ruyi would hate to kill Zhang Jing. If I had known, I would have stopped Zhang Jing from going. It''s all my fault. It''s Zhang Jing''s fault, and it''s Ruyi''s fault... "Wen Youwei puts on his tears, but others can''t see any sadness. It''s just disgusting falsehood. Tang Nan Shi thought for a while and said, "when your wife went out, did she bring a mobile phone? Her cell phone was not found at the scene of the crime. "¡° Yes, it should have been robbed along with the money. " Wen Youwei took the money and answered very well. Tang Nan Shi slightly suddenly head, "that is who tell you, Shen Mianmian is Wen Ruyi?"¡° This... "Wen Youwei hesitated and refused to speak. Tang Nanfeng wants to take money and smash this cheap man to death. But he thinks that Wen Ruyi is still in prison. He still opens his wallet and takes out a card from it. "Mr. Wen, there''s 500000 here, and the password is six zeros. As long as you tell us what you know, this card belongs to you." Wen Youwei stared at the card for a while, then took it and said, "it was a friend of mine who told me that she opened a mahjong hall near my former hometown. She said that she had seen Shen Mianmian and ye Jianxi go to my home together, and ye Jianxi called her Ruyi at that time. Thinking that it was Ruyi''s plastic surgery, she told Zhang Jing. Zhang Jing encouraged me to find Ruyi. After all, she is the future daughter-in-law of the Rong family. Now the Rong family is sorry for her and has to make some compensation. " Tang Nanfeng heard Wen Youwei''s words, staring round eyes, "how do you know Rong family sorry Mianmian elder sister?" Gu Mingzhu''s pregnancy is known only by Gu, Rong and mu. This Wen Youwei said that he knew Shen Mianmian was Wen Ruyi''s business, which was normal. Chapter 861 But how does he know that the Rong family is sorry for Wen Ruyi? Wen Youwei didn''t expect Tang Nanfeng to react so much. He was stunned for two seconds before he explained, "it''s Zhang Jing who told me. It''s all she told me. She said that Rong Ziche enlarged Gu Mingzhu''s stomach, and the Rong family didn''t want to offend Gu, so they drove Ruyi out. I think it''s Rong Ziche''s promiscuous relationship between men and women. He''s sorry for Ruyi. He has delayed Ruyi''s youth for such a long time. He always needs some compensation. So I went with Zhang Jing to help Ruyi and get justice for her. " Tang Nan Feng and Tang Nan Shi looked at each other, but did not speak. But they all understand each other. This matter is a trap from the beginning, someone deliberately revealed the news to the people of the Wen family, let them go to find Wen Ruyi. With the resentment between Wen Ruyi and the Wen family, she is sure to lose her temper with the Wen family. Then Zhang Jing''s death can be successfully pushed to Ruyi''s head. As for Wen Youwei''s claim for justice, it''s just nonsense! To cover up his begging behavior. "Can you give me the name and address of the person who told Zhang Jing the news?" Tang said "Of course. You wait." Wen Youwei goes into the bedroom to get paper and pen and write down the information they want. Wen Cheng had heard that someone was coming from his family, but he didn''t come out just to watch more cartoons. Now that the cartoon is over, he runs out of his bedroom and sees Tang Nanshi and Tang Nanfeng standing in the living room. He runs to Tang Nanfeng, grabs her leg and touches her bag. "Auntie, did you bring me something delicious? I want to eat Haagen Dazs. Give me some money and let me buy Haagen Dazs. " Tang Nan Feng gas of a slap, clap open Wen Cheng''s hand, "I didn''t take anything." Live in such a place, and eat Haagen Dazs! Like father, like son! Tang Nanfeng really thinks that Wen Ruyi is lucky to be separated from such a family! The back of Wen Cheng''s hand was patted red, and he covered his eyes and cried out. When Wen Youwei finished his message, he went back to the living room and saw Wen Cheng crying. He caught a glimpse of Tang Nanfeng''s dirty palm print on his clothes. He raised his hand to slap Wen Cheng and staggered for two steps. "I''m not telling you. Don''t be so rude in the future! And the face to cry, get back to the bedroom, shame! " After scolding Wen Cheng, Wen Youwei hands the note to Tang Nansha respectfully, "this is her information. If you can''t find anyone, you can call her husband. Others, if you don''t know, please ask me again. I''m waiting for you at any time. " Is it waiting for my money? Tang Nanfeng silently make complaints about without showing feelings. "Come on, fourth brother. Let''s go to another place." "Well." Tang Nanfeng can''t wait to leave the Wen family. After walking out of Wen''s house, Wen Youwei kept laughing and said, "welcome back.". How could that look like a little sad? ******* Sitting in the car, Tang Nanfeng took a wet tissue and wiped the fingerprints left by Wen Cheng on his skirt, but he couldn''t wipe them clean after several times. A little annoyed, this dress is the latest model she bought. I don''t know if I can clean it when I go back. Bear a stomach gas, Tang Nanfeng started the car, the car carefully poured out of the alley, Tang Nanshi do not have deep meaning said: "fourth brother, this wenyouwei is not a fuel-efficient lamp, just afraid to wait for Shen Mianmian out, his father will not let her go." tqR1 Wen Youwei doesn''t care about Wen Ruyi''s life or death at all. He only cares about money. In his eyes, Wen Ruyi is just a cash cow. And that child is Wen Youwei''s son, right? When a child is only two years old, he feels in his bag when he first meets him. What can he learn when he grows up? Especially he has a father like Wen Youwei! She doesn''t think that a man with an eye to money can teach children well! The Wen family is a mess. It''s bad luck for those who are infected with cancer. Tang Nanfeng sympathizes with Wen Ruyi, but at the same time, she doesn''t want Tang Nanshi to sink deeper and deeper in Wen Ruyi. Because once her fourth brother is really with Wen Ruyi, the big trouble of the Wen family is the trouble of the Tang family. Tang Nanfeng didn''t understand what she said, but she knew that her fourth brother was a smart man and must know what she meant. After listening to Tang Nanfeng''s words, Tang Nanshi leaned back against the back of his chair and closed his eyes slightly. Keep silent for a long time. His voice did not have any ups and downs of the opening way: "Nanfeng, you say who will harm Miss Shen?"? Murder is never an ordinary case. Since this person dares to kill, she must hate Miss Shen. " Get it! Ask for nothing! It''s a straight cut! In the end is not willing to draw a line with Wen Ruyi! Tang Nan almost stopped the car, but he still followed Tang Nan Shi''s words, "who else can there be? No other than Gu and Rong. Although the Mu family knows about Mingzhu''s pregnancy, according to Ye Jianxi''s friendship with Wen Ruyi, the Mu family will not harm Wen Ruyi. As for the Rong family, I read the file. Rong Shufen, the eldest lady of the Rong family, has a very deep relationship with Ruyi. As for Du Fangming, Rong Shufen has a grudge. This person is likely to commit a crime. As for Gu family.... " Tang Nanfeng stopped and said: "I think people who care for their families will be a little annoying. They don''t want to frame her with murder. It''s not worth the loss." Tang Nan Shi opened his eyes and looked at Tang Nan Feng faintly, "not necessarily, as long as there is a motive, it is possible." Hearing this, Tang Nanfeng pursed his lips to argue for Gu''s family. "Fourth brother, Mingzhu and I are good friends. We often meet with Gu''s family members. They are all good people and will not do such evil things. Even if aunt Gu is a little strong, she is not so bad as to kill someone..." "Nanfeng, you are so emotional." Tang Nan Shi interrupted her and said in a cold voice: "let''s not talk about Miss Shen. We are here to investigate this time. No matter how close we are, we should put aside our personal feelings and conduct an objective investigation. But you didn''t investigate the caretakers, so you decided they wouldn''t do evil? If everyone who comes to investigate is the same as you, then Yao Mingqi''s case will not be far away! " After all, Tang Nanfeng just said a word for Gu''s family, but he didn''t cover up Gu''s family. Moreover, even if you really cover up Gu''s family, it won''t lead to Yao Mingqi''s case just because you cover up a family! But Tang Nanfeng can''t refute, because what Tang Nanshi said hit her soft spot. She is really subjective and partial to the family. Even if this matter obviously points to Gu''s family, she still has a conscience and says good things for Gu''s family. "If you can put aside your personal feelings for investigation, I will ask for instructions from above and transfer you out of this inventory." Tang Nan Shi made a sound again, his face was so serious that it was not close to human feelings, and he looked like a business man. Tang Nanfeng bit his lower lip and said, "I''m sorry, fourth brother. I know I''m wrong. I won''t touch the family affairs. You can investigate their family. " "Well." Tang Nan Shi nodded faintly, but his face didn''t relax. He was still angry. Tang Nan Feng sees him like this, the heart is blocking a breath. Always feel It''s not that simple Maybe because of Wen Ruyi, more things are involved. Fourth brother, take care of the family How many things are waiting for them? When will this investigation be successfully completed. Tang Nanfeng doesn''t know. She just wants to settle everything as soon as possible and leave a city. It''s better to never see Wen Ruyi again in my life. ******** Ye Jianxi saw the news of Wen Ruyi''s arrest on TV. Those media people directly described Wen Ruyi as a murderer and attached her highly clear photos. Ye Jianxi''s liver is sore, "nonsense! Don''t these reporters have eyes? " Ruyi wants to kill Zhang Jing. Why wait until now? As early as when Zhang Jing was angry with aunt Wen, she killed Zhang Jing directly! In addition, the police station only said that it was a suspect. When it came to the media, it became a criminal directly! This group of people put out their uneasy good intentions and threw dirty water on Ruyi! "Young granny, take it easy. When the young master comes back, we''ll discuss it." Guo Sao advised Ye Jianxi. Where can ye Jianxi calm down? Just after Gu Mingzhu''s troubles, Ruyi was framed and put into prison. One by one, she really wanted to find out the black hand behind the scenes and torture her to death. Ye Jianxi stood up and asked, "how long will ah Chen be back?" "The young master will be home soon." Ye Jianxi listened to what sister-in-law Guo said and went outside to meet Luo Chen at the door. Outside the gate, muluochen''s car just came. After the car stopped, ye Jianxi went to the front of the car and said to Mu Luochen, "don''t get off the car. Let''s go directly to the prison and get Ruyi back." The driver looked at mu Luochen. Mu Luochen nodded slightly. The car turned around and went straight to the police station. ******** When the car was driving on the road, mu Luochen handed the iPad to Ye Jianxi, "I''ve sent the information to the police station. The biggest suspect is Ruyi. Now the media has begun to intervene in this matter, and the police station does not allow the bailee to come out for the time being. However, I''ve asked people to investigate Ruyi''s affairs. She is innocent and can''t be discredited by others. Don''t worry too much. " He made the right arrangements. Ye Jianxi was relieved, but he was still worried, "Ruyi''s cold is not good, so he lives in prison. I don''t know if it will get worse. Even if we can''t bail her out, we can''t let her suffer. When we pass by the store, we can buy her a new quilt. " Mu Luochen smell speech, raised a hand to touch her head, "this matter already had someone to handle." "Who?" Ye Jianxi looks at mu Luochen in confusion. "Tang Nan Shi." Mu Luochen whispered out the name. Ye Jianxi eyes stare round a circle, "he? When did he become so familiar with Ruyi? " She really doesn''t know about Ruyi''s relationship with Tang Nanshi. Last time Ruyi said that Tang Nanshi had hired Federer instead of her, which was enough to surprise her. Now, does Tang Nanshi go to prison to help Ruyi? Chapter 862 "I don''t know, but... It''s true that Tang Nan Shi is interested in Ruyi." Mu Luochen talks about Wen Ruyi. He can''t help but think of Rong Ziche''s sigh in his black eyes. It''s a pity that I had a good marriage. Ziche doesn''t know whether he has thought about it clearly. When ye Jianxi heard what mu Luochen said, he twisted his brow for a while, but soon he spread it out and snorted, "it''s good for someone to protect Ruyi. It''s better than rongziche. Ruyi has been hurt all the time." Mu Luochen lips slightly hook hook, full of helpless, but did not speak for Rong Ziche. Because what Jianxi said is true. ****** To the police station, mu Luochen let Guo Qing directly take them to the prison. Guo Qing opened the door of the room and said, "Mr. and Mrs. mu, talk as fast as possible. Now the wind is very tight outside." "Well." Queen Guo Qing retreated two steps, made way, and watched mu Luochen and ye Jianxi enter, secretly wiping sweat in her heart. This is Shen Mian. I didn''t feel anything before I caught him. Isn''t that the former fiancee of director Rong Ziche? No power, no power, or abandoned by Rong family At the beginning, the police didn''t plan to handle the case seriously, because there was so much evidence. If they were vague, they could directly convict Wen Ruyi. But after catching her, the people who saw her were bigger and bigger. They had already attached great importance to it. They told him not to neglect it. Shen Mianmian made him unable to eat well. He was afraid that he would be caught when he was slack. "Go in." Mu Luochen said to Ye Jianxi. Ye Jianxi went into the cell. The cell was very clean, but it was very small. It was only about 10 square meters. If you put down a bed, there was not much room for activities. But the quilt on the bed is new. It should have just been replaced. Wen Ruyi lies in the quilt to rest. Hearing the news, she sits up from the bed. Seeing ye Jianxi and mu Luochen, she asks, "Why are you here?" "If we don''t come, who else will? Tang Nan Shi Ye Jianxi endured the pain in his heart and joked with Wen Ruyi. Wen Ruyi said solemnly, "he went to investigate Zhang Jing''s affairs. He didn''t come so soon, but you, Luo Chen, even if he came. How did you come? I''m pregnant. The prison is so dirty. You should be careful if you get contaminated with unclean things. " Then he turned to look at mu Luochen and reproached him, saying, "Jane Xi''s mischief, do you follow it?" "I don''t bring Jane, and she''s not happy at home. It''s better for her to come and see you, but she''ll be at ease. " Mu Luochen picked his eyebrows. "I bought some cold medicine with Luochen, and you''ll remember to drink it later." Ye Jianxi interjected. Wen Ruyi said: "Tang Nansha has sent people to my apartment to take the medicine back." "Then this one is redundant?" Ye Jianxi made an effort to take him away. Wen Ruyi grabbed it and put it at the head of the bed. "Put it here. Maybe I''ll stay here for a long time. What if I catch a cold repeatedly?" Ye Jianxi smell speech, the corner of the mouth mercilessly twitch next say, "don''t say bad luck words." Wen Ruyi wrinkled his nose. tqR1 As they spoke, mu Luochen went to the door and said, "you talk first. I''ll go outside and ask about the specific situation." "Well, you go." Ye Jianxi said to Mu Luochen. Muluochen left the cell and closed the door by the way. ****** After mu Luochen left, ye Jianxi dared to ask the question in his heart, "what''s the relationship between you and that Tang Nanshi? Does he take a fancy to you when he helps you so much? " Ye Jianxi is completely disappointed with Rong Ziche. She hopes Ruyi can start all over again and find someone who can treat her well. If this person is Tang Nanshi, it''s really wonderful. It''s just Does Tang know Ruyi''s past? I don''t know if he will accept Ruyi. This is something to worry about, but whether you accept Ruyi or not, the premise is that Tang Nan Shi has a crush on Ruyi. "I''m friends with him. Don''t think about it." Wen Ruyi gives Ye Jianxi a white look. "Really?" Ye Jianxi doesn''t believe it. "It can''t be true any more!" Wen Ruyi put out her finger and poked her forehead, "Jianxi, I found that since you became a mother, your mind is full of messy things. If a man is good to a woman, it must be love? How long have I known Donnan? Less than a month! What can he see in me? There are so many beautiful girls in DIDU, which one is not better than me? He didn''t even look at me in the imperial city. He went to a city and took a look at me? " "Well, well, well, I don''t like you. Look at you, I''ll just say a word. Are you so excited? " Ye Jianxi grabs Wen Ruyi''s hand and takes her finger away from her forehead. Wen Ru said angrily, "I''m afraid you''re talking nonsense. I owe Tang Nan Shi so much, but I can''t let him misunderstand me any more "I''ve known you for a long time. What time have I talked nonsense?" Ye Jianxi curled his lips. "If you''re not afraid of ten thousand, just in case." Wen Ruyi said. Ye Jianxi looked at Wen Ruyi''s face and suddenly changed the topic, "by the way, what happened to your case? Wen Youwei and Zhang Jing come to see you. Why don''t you tell Peina and me? " Tomorrow morning, Ruyi will come home. At that time, Ruyi didn''t say a word. This is treating her and Pena as outsiders! "I''m afraid I''ll give you trouble. You see Pei Na just fell in love with Yang Le. Her list is so small that she must be scared every day when she knows about me. You are pregnant again. What the doctor said is so dangerous. How dare I tell you? " "After all, they treat us as outsiders and real family members. What can we not say?" Ye Jianxi is very angry. He goes to wring Wen Ruyi''s ears. Wen Ruyi frowned in pain, covered her ears and said, "OK, I''ll tell you next time." Ye Jianxi didn''t believe her. Every time there is an accident, it''s guaranteed to be good. The next time there is an accident, you still won''t tell them. Ye Jianxi had his own thoughts in his heart. He thought about it in silence, and then brought up the case. "Your business, I think, is probably done by people who care for their families. If Rong Shufen wants to harm you, he has done it for a long time. He doesn''t have to wait until now. Besides, her grandfather has cut off her financial source, bought murderers, planted frames, and has no human or material resources, So Rong Shufen can''t do it. " "But Gu Mingzhu''s mother doesn''t look like a good master. Last time you were attacked, Luo Chen and Zi... "Subconsciously, he wanted to say Rong Ziche''s name, but only half of it, and ye Jianxi bit his tongue and swallowed it back. "Luo Chen said that Gu''s mother might have asked someone to do it. She deliberately found a mental patient to harm you. She could not be convicted, but also disgusted us. Those who could do this kind of thing and wanted to kill people were also handy." What makes Ye Jianxi most angry is that Ruyi was attacked last time. Clearly know is Gu Mingzhu her mother do, but there is no evidence, can''t bring the snake woman to justice. Every time she saw Gu''s mother, she would like to eat her meat and drink her blood. "Don''t be so arbitrary. What if she didn''t do it?" "She didn''t do it, so..." Ye Jianxi paused for two seconds, then said with a smile, "then check other people. Anyway, I think she did it. Luochen is already investigating her, and there will be results soon." Wen Ruyi nodded, "I''m really troubling you." "You''re welcome to me!" Ye Jianxi slaps Wen Ruyi on the shoulder. As soon as she slapped her, the door opened with a creak. Tang Nan Shi had just seen the scene. Ye Jianxi turned his head and saw Tang Nanshi standing at the door. He looked at the palm of his hand, which was close to Wen Ruyi''s shoulder. He silently took back his hand and said hello to Tang: "Mr. Tang, are you here? What do you think of Ruyi "Well, good morning, Mrs. mu." Tang said hello naturally. Ye Jianxi got up from the bed and said, "thank you for Dr. Federer''s business. Thank you for all the good things. Mr. Tang, you are a good man. We are very grateful to you for taking care of us so well. " "Miss Shen and I are friends. Don''t be so polite to Mrs. mu." Tang Nan Shi was modest and courteous. Ye Jianxi listened to his words, but he felt that there was something wrong. After thinking about it for a while, he realized what was wrong. Tang Nan Shi''s address is Miss Shen. He has done so much for Ruyi. Is it true that his friends can finally get on? How can a friend address each other politely, sir or miss? Among so many people she knew, she only used such a distant name for an Moqing. Ye Jianxi originally thought that Tang Nan Shi really took a fancy to Ruyi, but now when he heard Tang Nan Shi call him Ruyi, he felt that he thought too much. Maybe he was just a friend? Ye Jianxi is thinking wildly. Mu Luochen asked the police and turned back. Seeing that Tang nanshai was also there, mu Luochen said hello to him, and then said to Ye Jianxi, "have you finished?" "That''s it." Ye Jianxi''s heart said that he had to finish before he finished. Tang Nansha is here. "Let''s go back first. It''s almost time for you to take the medicine." "Well." Ye Jianxi nods, and then says goodbye to Tang Nanshi and Wen Ruyi. ******* Looking at mu Luochen and ye Jianxi walking, Tang Nansha walked into the prison and said, "the place is a little small. I''ve wronged you." Wen Ruyi looks at Tang Nanshi, and his mind inexplicably slips over the sentence that Jian Xi said¡ª¡ª He has done so many things in order to do it. Shouldn''t he take a fancy to you? But this sentence only stayed in my heart for a few seconds. He was thrown away. She is reckless, quick tempered and full of faults. The only advantage is self-knowledge. What can Tang Nan Shi like about her? It''s just that... I feel sorry for her. I just want to help her. When Wen Ruyi thought of this, she was relieved and said to Tang Nanshi''s serious peach blossom eyes: "the suspect, it''s not a grievance to live here. Mr. Tang, you think it''s bad here. There are no other places where the suspects are held. There are such big rats. " When Tang Nan Shi heard that Wen Ruyi was still joking, he wrinkled his brow and loosened it slightly. What a tough girl. After so much suffering. And face it with a smile. Think of all kinds of things that went to Wen''s house today, and what Nanfeng said to himself. Tang Nan Shi had more admiration and pity for Wen Ruyi¡° oh Then I really want to see it. " With her words, Tang Nan Shi said with a smile. Wen Ruyi looked at the face that Tang Nan Shi suddenly laughed, and was stunned. She really didn''t find out that Tang Nan Shi was so good-looking when she laughed. It''s like peach blossom in March, suddenly blooming in front of your eyes. Chapter 863 The scenery outside the window quickly regressed, and ye Jianxi''s hand gently fell on his belly. "Ah Chen, now Ruyi''s story has been published in the newspaper, I don''t know if I can press it down." It can''t be suppressed. Those media people will talk nonsense again. Ruyi had a hard time living an Sheng''s life, and now it''s become so noisy. Ye Jianxi felt uncomfortable. "I''ve already said hello to the newspaper. If I can''t press it down, it can only show that someone is controlling behind the scenes." Mu Luochen said in a light voice. "Is there no movement at home?" "The people who are monitoring them haven''t got any news yet. When they get the news, I''ll tell you the first time..." Before mu Luochen finished speaking, ye Jianxi, sitting in the co pilot''s seat, suddenly made a "ouch ~" voice. Mu Luochen put his foot on the brake and pulled over to the side of the road. "What''s the matter?" Ye Jianxi touched his stomach and swept away the concealment before. There was an irrepressible joy in Liang Jingjing''s eyes. "Ah Chen, the babies kicked my stomach. You touch it, they are kicking my stomach! The baby is saying hello to us Mu Luochen was stunned. She even grabbed her hand and covered her round belly without any reaction. Next second¡ª¡ª Hand across a layer of sweater, can clearly feel, a small foot, powerful kick in his hand, the force from the palm, along the blood, strong cohesion together, and then instantly rush to the heart. Bang! The whole heart seems to burst open! "Ah Chen, do you feel it? The babies are moving. The babies know that we are their parents and are greeting us. " Ye Jianxi''s mouth is full of smile. No matter how difficult it was before, she felt the existence of her child at this moment. She felt that no matter how hard she worked, it was worth it! And in the middle of her conversation, the child in her stomach kicked twice again. Mu Luochen felt at the same time, the heart beat up uncontrollably, accompanied by uncontrollable pain, almost tore the heart. He did not dare to have too much affection for the two children, because he would lose one in the end! The more feelings you have now, the more painful you will be in the future! Jianxi doesn''t know his decision. Now she has more and more expectations for these two children. He knows! But knowing this, he couldn''t face her. Mu Luochen looks at Ye Jianxi''s gentle face. Her smile seems to be transformed into countless steel needles, which are all tied to her heart. He jerked his hand away from Jianxi''s abdomen and put it behind him. His five fingers folded into a fist. Ye Jianxi by his sudden action, make some inexplicable, "ah Chen, what''s the matter with you?" Why does the facial expression suddenly become so cold? "It''s nothing... It''s just that my heart suddenly feels sick." Mu Luochen''s eyes tightened and looked at the front, trying not to hear his voice. Ye Jianxi clenched his lower lip, and his face was tense: "since your heart is uncomfortable, I''ll drive. Anyway, my home is not far away. Later, please ask Dr. Liang to show you. " "No, I''ll just drive. It just hurts. It''s better now." Muluochen said and started the car. Ye Jianxi doesn''t trust his health, but he insists on driving, and her two babies leave noisily, so he doesn''t have to force, so he has to tell him to drive slowly again and again. Safely back home, ye Jianxi first let mu Luochen go to the bedroom to have a rest, and then call Dr. Liang and ask him to come over. After talking on the phone, ye Jianxi goes to find mu Luochen, only to find that he is not in the bedroom at all. Looking around at home, I found that he was in his study. I didn''t know who he was talking to on the phone. He looked very serious and his eyebrows were cold. Ye Jianxi stood at the door, only to hear mu Luochen seem to say, "in a few days to do surgery?" Over the phone, I don''t know what I said. Mu Luochen nodded slightly, then hung up the phone. Ye Jianxi gently knocked on the door. Mu Luochen turned around and saw that she came in. There was a flash of panic in his black eyes. However, he had little mood fluctuation on weekdays, so it was difficult to see any fluctuation. Ye Jianxi didn''t see it either. He stepped forward and said, "ah Chen, doctor Liang is coming. Why don''t you rest in your bedroom?" "There are still some things to deal with, so come and have a look." Ye Jianxi will come forward. But mu Luochen came to her from the front of the desk, put his arm around her shoulder and said, "didn''t he say that Dr. Liang is coming? Let''s go out and wait. " Ye Jianxi didn''t doubt that he was there. He followed his steps and turned out of the room. Walking into the corridor, ye Jianxi casually asked, "by the way, ah Chen, who did you call just now? I seem to have heard about "operation". Do you know anyone who wants to have an operation? " After two seconds, mu Luochen naturally replied, "well, Amy''s sister is going to have an operation. She asked me for a week''s leave to have an operation." "Amy and her sisters?" Ye Jianxi asked in surprise. Amy is mu Luochen''s female assistant. She is a workaholic. She spends 16 hours every day either in the company or outside to talk business with mu Luochen. She always thought that Amy was alone and had no family "There are sisters, of course, but she never mentioned them." Ye Jianxi nodded, "do you need me to do anything? Can I help you see Amy''s sister? She has done so much for the company. " "No, Wenda will go instead of me." Mu Luochen refused without hesitation. Ye Jianxi didn''t insist. Two people go to the living room, Dr. Liang has arrived, let mu Luochen sit on the sofa, began to check for him. The examination can''t be finished in a short time. Ye Jianxi takes Tianyou Tianbao to make desserts, leaving Dr. Liang and mu Luochen in the living room. Seeing that ye Jianxi left, Dr. Liang frowned and asked in a low voice, "Mr. mu, has his wife not had an operation yet?" According to the results of his last inspection, ye Jianxi has been able to survive to the present, almost to the limit. If it''s too late, there''s really no chance. Mu Luochen thin lips tight pursed, silent for a long time, then said: "no, this matter I have my own discretion, Dr. Liang, you don''t have to ask." There was a deep chill in his face. Where dare Dr. Liang to ask again, concentrate on the examination for mu Luochen. Ye Jianxi, with Tianyou and Tianbao, comes out with dessert. Dr. Liang just finished the examination. "Dr. Liang, have a taste." Ye Jianxi put the dessert on the table and said. Dr. Liang shook his head and said, "still no, I''m old and not interested in desserts. In addition, Mrs. mu can rest assured that Mr. Mu''s heart is healing very well. I believe that after a while, it will be cured. " Ye Jianxi heard Dr. Liang say so, his heart finally settled. ******** Rong Jia¡ª¡ª After dinner, Mr. Rong got up to leave home to deal with some things, but he couldn''t, because Fu Yin found him before he went out. These days, my daughter-in-law has been looking for herself, and what she said is nothing more than Gu Mingzhu''s. Ask him if he has any idea. Let the old man have no way. Even if it has been delayed for a few days, he has not been able to come up with a solution. If he can really come up with a solution so soon, he will not have to worry before. Now Wen Ruyi has an accident again. He is still suspected of murder. Mr. Rong is in a bit of a fidgety mood. Seeing Fu Yin, naturally, there is not much good spirit. "Ah Yin, I''ve already said about taking care of my family. I''ll try again." As soon as Mr. Rong''s words came out, his mother fell on her knees. "Dad, Ziche, he doesn''t know from whom he heard about the accident of Wen Ruyi. Now he''s been making trouble all day. Now he''s full of scars. Dad, I have no choice but to come to you. I beg you, let him out." Let the old man forbid the full Rong Ziche, and clearly forbid him to come out without his orders. Now there are 100 guards outside rongziche''s room. No matter how much Rong Ziche can toss, he can''t deal with 100 guards alone. Rong''s mother is watching him struggle to death alone. She can''t help it. She comes to beg the old man. She can''t watch her son die. Even if you shut Ziche, you can save Wen Ruyi and then shut him in. Let the old man looking at the foot kneeling daughter-in-law, face tight: "let out Ziche, do you know the consequences? He cares so much about the deep. Once you know that Shen Mianmian is suspected of murder, what kind of muddleheaded things will he do because of this, do you have any sense in your heart? Gu''s family is staring at our family now. They want Ziche to make a mistake. If you let Ziche out now, it''s like pushing him to Gu''s muzzle! " "I know Ziche will cause trouble. But let him see Ruyi in prison, he will die. Dad, our Rong family is not warm and Ruyi. If Ziche can really save her this time, it''s also our Rong family''s favor. " Before Rong''s mother came to ask the old man, she had thought things out. She knows what is the consequence of putting Ziche out. Ziche will stir up the muddy water in front of her. But even so, what can she do? She can''t watch Ziche die. Absolutely not. When Mr. Rong heard what his mother said, he said in a cold voice: "you are confused! Knowing the consequences of doing so, you came to beg me. Ah Yin, you let me down! " He thought his daughter-in-law would be more sensible than Shufen. But at the end of the day, my daughter-in-law is so confused when she comes across something! Let old man don''t want to talk any more, lift to walk toward the living room outside. When tqr1 Rong''s mother saw that the old man was going to leave, her head thumped even louder. "Dad, I''ve never asked you one thing when I married into Rong''s family. Only today, I beg you. Ziche, a child, has been very sensible since he was a child. If you let him enter the officialdom, he won''t say a word. Over the years, he has worked hard as an official. Only Gu Mingzhu made a mistake. I agree with you to let Ziche leave Gu Mingzhu''s children, and I appreciate that you give up half of Rong''s property for Ziche. But Dad, you have done so much for Ziche, why don''t you do his last thing? Let him helplessly watch Wen Ruyi in prison, and can''t go out to save him, this will make him feel guilty all his life! Dad, please! This time you agree to let Ziche go. Next time, even if Ziche is allowed to marry Gu Mingzhu, I don''t have any opinion... "Mr. Rong takes more than ten steps and stops. Standing in place for a long time. He sighed and said to Rong''s mother, "get up." Rong''s mother looks at him and wants to talk. But I didn''t wait for her to talk. Rong Lao then changed the direction and went in the direction of Rong Ziche. Let mother quickly get up, wipe the tears on the face, followed in the past***** Rong Laozi strides to the door of Rong Ziche''s room. The guard opens the door automatically. Rong Laozi stands at the door, his face darkens for a long time, and then walks into the room. It was evening, but the curtains in the whole room were pulled up, there was no light, the air was full of the smell of wine and dust, and the smell of decay. Let the old man''s white eyebrows, wrinkled together: "open the window and curtain." The guard quickly opened the curtain and the window. The room suddenly became bright, and the autumn wind, wrapped with fresh air, poured into the room. Let the old man deeply took a breath, lift the MOU to look toward the bedroom. In the bedroom, Rong Ziche was tied up and thrown on the bed. His shirt was dirty, red and black. He didn''t change it in a few days, and he didn''t know how many times he rolled on the ground. He had a ragged beard, scarlet eyes, and smelled¡° Grandfather, please, let me out... "Rong Ziche looked at him and struggled to sit up, but he was helped with all his limbs and fell back to bed several times. He lay on the bed with sad eyes and hoarse voice like a broken Gong and drum. Let the old man''s heart was pulled hard. Chapter 864 Since he closed Ziche''s confinement, he no longer came to see Ziche, because he was afraid that he would be softer if he saw him. This is his grandson who has been in pain since childhood. He beat him and scolded him He was also distressed. Can again ache, also can only force oneself to fight down. Because if he doesn''t fight, Ziche will make a bigger mistake. He will destroy himself and the whole Rong family! With deep pain in his eyes, Mr. Rong opened his mouth and wanted to speak, but there was no voice in his throat. He closed his mouth tightly. After a long time, he said again: "Ziche, I can let you go out to save Shen Mianmian, but you have to promise me that no matter what happens, you are not allowed to act impulsively, let alone use your own privilege to forcibly save people. If you can''t do what I ask, you can stay here all the time... " "I promise you, grandfather, I can do it, grandfather, please let me out." Rong Ziche agreed without hesitation. Let the old man look at his eager appearance, have no doubt, now let Zi Che marry Gu Mingzhu, he will also agree! With a long sigh at the bottom of my heart, Mr. Rong said to the adjutant beside him, "adjutant Liu, untie the rope." The adjutant came forward without saying a word and untied the rope for RongZi. But the ropes on his body, due to struggle, were tightened in some places, and even entangled in his flesh. After a while, the adjutant still didn''t untie it. He had to take out his dagger and cut the rope. The last rope was untied, and Rong Ziche got up from the bed with a vigorous posture and was about to rush out. "What do you look like when you go out like this! Clean up well, and then go Let the old man drink. Rong Ziche is full of mania, but he just stops. "Looking at Ziche, when he cleans up, takes medicine, and goes out with him, he has something out of line, so be sure to stop him." Let the old man son to the adjutant under the order, don''t want to see let son Che one eye, tight complexion, out of the bedroom. ****** Rong Ziche went to the bathroom to take a quick bath and cleaned the beard on his chin. When he came out, adjutant Liu had called the family doctor. The doctor took out the wound medicine and gave rongziche the medicine. In addition to the last time mu Luochen came, Rong Ziche took medicine once, and the wound has not been treated since then. Now, after nearly a week of tossing, Rong Ziche''s whip wound and his own wound have begun to fester, and the whole back wound is terrible. When the doctor saw the startled wound on his body, how could he dare to do it? Handle with care. Rong Ziche''s heart has already gone out, waiting for more and more impatient, repeatedly urging the doctor to be faster. But the more he urged, the more frightened the doctor''s hands trembled. Finally, Rong Ziche couldn''t help it. He grabbed the disinfectant alcohol in her hand and sprinkled it on his wound. The intense alcohol instantly burned the wound, which was more painful than the pain of being whipped down at the beginning. The sweat on his forehead kept rolling down. But Rong Ziche didn''t feel any pain. He bit his teeth and said to the doctor, "I''ll give you three minutes to apply medicine and bandage, or you won''t have to come in the future." Having said that, he took out his cell phone and began to time. When the doctor saw him like this, he didn''t care if it hurt. Rong Ziche put the medicine on the wound in a hurry, and then wrapped it in a thick bandage. Finally, fix the bandage. The time will be three minutes. Rong Ziche took a black shirt and put it on, buttoned it up, put on a coat and strode out. Deputy Liu keeps up with Rong Ziche. Looking at Rong Zi Che going out, the doctor was relieved. The young master has a good temper. Just can''t be infected with Shen Mianmian. When she is infected with her affairs, her temper is like a Tyrannosaurus Rex, and she wants to tear people up. Just now he looked at her so fiercely. She felt like she was suffocating. Alas ****** Adjutant Liu takes two guards and follows Rong Ziche to the police station. On the road, Rong Ziche dials several calls. After understanding the specific situation, he looks gloomy like the sky before the storm. The atmosphere in the carriage was even more oppressive. Deputy Liu and the two guards did not say a word. The car soon drove to the gate of the police station. Guo Qing gets the news and comes out. He notices Rong Ziche''s bad complexion. For a moment, he can''t figure out whether he wants to see Shen Mianmian or suffer in prison. Although it has been rumored that Rong Ziche loves Shen Mianmian, now they are fighting each other? And if Rong Ziche really cares about Shen Mianmian, he has come to see it long ago. Why wait until Shen Mianmian''s news is flying all over the sky and come to see it secretly in the evening? Guo Qing weighed it in his heart and said with a smile, "director Rong, someone told us to take good care of Miss Shen, so Miss Shen stayed very well with us." This sentence is very skillful. The point is that Shen Mianmian is asked to be taken care of. If Rong Ziche wants to see Shen Mianmian suffer, it''s not their fault, because someone is against him. If Rong Ziche wants Shen Mianmian to live a comfortable life, then they treat Shen Mianmian well. Naturally, they are in favor of Shen Mianmian. In any case, the police are not to blame. And Guo Qing is more assured that Tang has not gone yet. Even if Rong Ziche wants to embarrass the police, it depends on whether Tang is happy or not. Guo Qing didn''t disclose the news that Tang Nan Shi was still alive to Rong Ziche. He led Rong Ziche to the prison gate. When he saw Tang Nan Shi, he patted his head and said, "Mr. Tang, you haven''t gone yet? I thought you were gone. Well, director Rong has come to see Miss Shen. " At the moment when Rong Ziche saw Tang Nanshi, his pupils suddenly shrank, and his dark eyes were full of blood, like a wolf meeting the enemy, revealing the most ferocious fangs. Tang Nan Shi raised his eyes and calmly looked at Rong Zi Che. His eyes were full of force. Neither of them spoke. But there was invisible fire in the air. Guo Qing noticed that the atmosphere was not good and didn''t want to stay as cannon fodder. He said with a smile, "Mr. Tang, director Rong, you two chat slowly. The police station has other things to deal with. I''ll leave for a while." After that, he ran away without waiting for Rong Ziche and Tang Nanshi to speak. Rong Ziche clenched his hands tightly, and the blue veins on the back of his hands burst up. He raised his step and walked angrily towards Tang Nan Shi. But as soon as he took two steps, adjutant Liu held him. "Young master, the old man told me not to make trouble. If you have a conflict with Mr. Tang, I can only take you back by force." Rong Ziche glances coldly at adjutant Liu, and the anger in his eyes does not diminish. After a while, he gritted his teeth and said, "I won''t be so impulsive. Don''t worry." If he wants to see Ruyi, he won''t waste his hard won freedom just because of Tang Nan Shi, a shameless man. When Deputy Liu heard what he said, he stepped back. Rong Ziche raised his step again and walked towards Tang Nanshi. He didn''t stop until he was only two steps away from Tang Nanshi. Eyes wedged into Tang''s eyes, Rong Ziche staring at him, his whole body exudes a strong sense of fighting, and his voice seems to jump out of his teeth, word by word: "Tang, I don''t care what you come from, and what kind of ghost idea you have. I have only one word. Ruyi is my woman. No matter what happens in life or death, I will stay with her all my life. You can''t be a third party and take her away from me. " tqR1 "I never wanted to take anyone. But there is a saying, I also want to tell you that Mianmian is my friend. If you hurt her again, I will take her away from you at all costs. " Tang Nan Shi''s voice is cold. Rong Ziche''s eyes were red, and he reached out and grabbed Tang''s collar. Adjutant Liu wants to step forward. But Tang Nan Shi raised his hand to stop it. "I don''t need you to take her away. No one can take her away from me unless I die." Rong Ziche was almost in a rage. There was no fluctuation on Tang Nan''s face. "Rong Ziche, are you the only one with this ability? Only hands? You are really naive. Are you sure you have enough ability to protect the people you like? " Rong Ziche''s face was tight, and he didn''t answer him. Tang Nan Shi raised his hand, grasped Rong Zi Che''s hand and began to pull down. Rong Ziche''s hand is very tight, and his muscles are like stones. But Tang Nan Shi didn''t move any voice and color, so he pulled his hand away. "If I love someone, no matter she is far away from the end of the world, or married someone else, have children, and live a life that has nothing to do with me. I will protect her from anyone''s harm, including myself, because I want her to be happy. Rong Ziche, you have to keep Ruyi by your side. Unless you die, you won''t let her leave you. " "Don''t you feel that your love has become the bondage of Ruyi? She is an independent person and has her own life. She should not be trapped in a city because of you. " Tang Nan Shi light finish saying, looking at the Liu adjutant behind Rong Zi Che, tiny nod. "Please tell Mr. Rong that I''ll visit him another day, and I won''t say much today." Having said that, Tang Nan Shi bypasses Rong Zi Che and strides away. Rong Ziche stood in the same place. After a few seconds, his face sank and became extremely cold. "Bah, you''re so respectable!" Don''t think what he said was good. It was just for him to let go! Don''t Tang Nan Shi just want to rob Ruyi? He won''t give his wish to anyone. Not even Tang Nan Shi! Rong Ziche didn''t look back at Tang Nanshi, strode toward the last room. Wen Ruyi is sitting in the prison room. Just now she heard Rong Ziche''s voice. She thought it was her own auditory hallucination, but when the voice came over again and again. She knew it was true. Leaning against the wall, Wen Ruyi had a sour nose. She took out a paper towel and wiped her nose. She said to herself, "why hasn''t the cold been cured for so long?" Click - the door opens from the outside. Wen Ruyi looks up and sees Rong Ziche''s tall figure standing at the door. Compared with the last time I saw him, he lost a lot of weight. His cheekbones protruded on his face. The shirt that used to fit, now it''s more empty. Wen Ruyi only felt that at that moment, there was an invisible hand, holding the heart hard, making it impossible for the heart to beat again. Time has stopped beating. About a few seconds, all the scenery stopped beating... Just a few seconds, it seemed that she had passed a whole vicissitudes¡° Ruyi... "When Rong Ziche saw Wen Ruyi''s moment, all the cruelty on his face was removed, leaving only tenderness. Ruyi two words rolled out from the tip of his tongue, entwined with wisps of missing. Wen Ruyi''s heart trembled violently, and her heart stopped beating, beating crazily¡° Did granddad Rong let you out? You''ve been imprisoned for such a long time, you should think clearly, Rong Ziche... I''m still saying that, don''t entangle... "Half of the words. Rong Ziche suddenly runs over and hugs her tightly. He has a lot of strength, like to rub her into his own blood. Rong Ziche choked and said, "I''ve worked so hard to see you. The first thing you said to me is Ruyi. Why are you so cruel, Ruyi..." Chapter 865 Hoarse voice, with the tone of complaint to say these words, but particularly sad. Wen Ruyi''s eyes swelled with heat and almost shed tears. Afraid that he would see his soft heart, he pinched his palm and raised his hand to push him away. But she forced, Rong Ziche even harder. Wen Ruyi pushed him twice, but he couldn''t push him away. When he tried the third time, he felt a few drops of warm liquid on his neck. Wen Ruyi stopped immediately. Rong Ziche feels that she has finally calmed down, but her tears can''t be stopped. He presses his hand on the back of her head and holds her in his arms to prevent her from seeing the appearance of his tears. These days, he thought she was crazy. But the first sentence she said to her was still so resolute - don''t pester me again Iron heart, also by this sentence, tear to pieces. Rong Ziche has never been as fragile as this moment. Red eyes, tears fall silent. After a long time, Rong Ziche raised his hand and wiped away the tears from the corner of his eyes. He deeply looked at Wen Ruyi in his arms and said in a trembling voice, "Ruyi, can''t you really forgive me? I''ve only made one mistake, and I''m going to hell? " Wen Ruyi clenched her lips, but she couldn''t say what she said thousands of times in her heart. ... No. She can''t forgive, but in front of rongziche, all her insistence is gradually disintegrating. Wen Ruyi knows that if he goes on like this, he will compromise sooner or later. Close your eyes, take a deep breath, the chest of those sour gas and depression are out, open your eyes, lips slightly open, want to speak. But it hasn''t come out yet. Rong Ziche stretched out his hand to seal her mouth, "don''t tell me, after a while, say again." He regretted asking her this question. He was afraid to hear it from her and refused to forgive. "Can you tell me how the case happened?" Rong Ziche changed the topic, and then let go of Wen Ruyi. Wen Ruyi heaved a long breath and said, "all I know is written on the file. There is nothing else to say." "Tell me again and see if there is anything missing." Rong Ziche''s eyes stare at Wen Ruyi''s face for a moment. He wants to listen to her, even if what he knows. Wen Ruyi stopped and began to talk about the crime. When I said it, I stopped several times. Because of Rong Ziche''s eyes, it seems that he wants to make a hole in her face. I wanted to make him look away, but I gave up. After finishing the story quickly, Wen Ruyi finally said, "Tang Nansha just found out that Zhang Jing knew about me because a neighbor next to Wen''s old house told her. That neighbor said that it was because Jianxi called my name that she knew it was mine, but I''m sure she was lying. Jianxi never went back to Wen''s home with me, let alone calling my name in front of her. And... Zhang Jing also knows about you and Gu Mingzhu, so Wen Youwei and Zhang Jing will come to me to blackmail me. " Wen Ruyi thinks of Gu Mingzhu''s baby and frowns slightly. The muscles on Rong Ziche''s face trembled uncontrollably and said in silence for a few seconds, "then I''ll go to the neighbor and see who bought her." Wen Ruyi shook his head. "Tang Nansha has seen it. The family has moved away. No one knows about them." If we can investigate, Tang Nan Shi has already investigated. Rong Ziche''s eyes are cold. Tang Nansha, Tang Nansha What happened to Ruyi and Tang Nansha during his absence? She probably didn''t notice that she didn''t leave Tang Nanshi for almost a word. In the heart crazy jealousy, but allow son Che or endure the jealousy of the heart, way: "even if it is the whole family move away, there will be clues, even dig three feet, I will also find her, return you a innocence." Wen Ruyi looks at a face ruthless Li Rong Zi Che. The frown is tighter. She always feels that Rong Ziche''s anger is getting more and more serious now. Even if he used to do some cruel things, it was when others broke his bottom line. But at the moment, he was just talking to himself. That kind of hostility is enough to make people shudder. Wen Ruyi thinks that this is not a good change, but she also feels that it is her stay in a city that causes him to be like this. When you get away from him Maybe Rong Ziche will get better ******* The case said, Rong Ziche never leave the meaning, Guo Qing with people, careful to remind, the time to visit, the prison to close. Rong Zi Che glared at Guo Qing fiercely. Guo Qing has been the leader of the criminal police team for so long, but he has not changed his face after facing so many ferocious gangsters. Can be allowed son Che to stare for a while, is the face of the gall cold all white. Guo Qing retreated. Wen Ruyi got up and said, "go back and stay here. I don''t know what to say outside." Rong Ziche doesn''t want to go. He wants to stay here all the time. But there are so many doubtful points in the case. If he wants to investigate, he will not be able to stay with Wen Ruyi. Reaching out to hold Wen Ruyi in his arms again, Wen Ruyi avoids his hand like a plague. "Don''t move hands and feet any more, Rong Ziche, or I''ll turn over." Wen Ruyi''s face was cold. Rongziche''s hand hanging in the air, clenched into a fist, a little bit back, "you have a good rest, I''ll come back to see you tomorrow." Wen Ruyi did not answer. Rong Ziche walked out of the room step by step. When he went out completely, Wen Ruyi closed the door, and then through the small square window on the door, he said to Rong Ziche outside the window, "take care of your family... You''d better go and have a look. Gu Mingzhu is not wrong about that, and the child is even more right..." After her words, Rong Ziche''s face turned black. Without waiting for him to speak, Wen Ruyi closed the window on the door. The sound insulation effect in the cell is very good. Close the small window to completely isolate the outside sound. It''s just Wen Ruyi suddenly felt that the whole room was very quiet. As if she was the only one left in the world ******** Rong Ziche stood at the door, motionless, like a piece of wood. As long as Rong Ziche doesn''t fight or make trouble, he will stand at the door as long as he likes. Guo Qing sticks to the wall, sweating wildly. If you want to urge Rong Ziche to go, you can see that Rong Ziche''s face is like killing gods. How dare you? For a long time, Guo Qing was ready to speak. But Rong Ziche suddenly turned around and stared at him and said, "who asked you to put her in such a small place?" "Director Rong, all the rooms in the prison are like this, and there are several rooms with special treatment, but they are all for political prisoners..." only when Rong Ziche and Tang Nansha come in, can they be qualified to live in the rooms over there. Wen Ruyi has nothing, and living there is only afraid of causing another storm. Guo Qing''s stammering explanation can explain half of the automatic silencing. Because Rong Ziche''s eyes are fierce, as if to tear him up. "I''ll come over tomorrow to change another room and her food. In the future, there will be a special person from Rong''s family to deliver it. The drinking water on the side of the prison must be tested before it can be given to her. If there is any discomfort in her room or something goes wrong, you should be careful of your life!" There is no doubt about Rong Ziche. Guo Qing nodded like a chicken pecking rice, "yes, yes, I will arrange Miss Shen to change her room tomorrow morning." Adjutant Liu frowned, but said nothing. Rongziche coldly put down the words, and then strode away. Looking at two people left, Guo Qing wiped sweat, sweat all over his head, wet clothes. Well, these masters are more difficult to serve than one. Now he really wants to release Shen Mianmian immediately. So you don''t have to worry all day! ****** When he came out of prison, it was more than nine o''clock in the evening. Rong Ziche took off his coat, untied three buttons on his shirt, and put his arm on the wide open window. The temperature outside was ten degrees, but he didn''t feel cold at all. Or It''s numb. Maintaining this posture for a long time, Rong Ziche takes out his mobile phone from his pocket and calls mu Luochen. The phone beeped several times. "Ah Chen, it''s me." "I know it''s you. If you can call, it means that grandfather Rong has let you out." Mu Luochen was extraordinarily quiet. Rong Ziche said with a smile: "you bastard, I haven''t figured out with you about the last time I beat you. Now I let Tang Nan Shi seduce Ruyi. Are you my brother or not? " "No brother, I won''t help you investigate." Mu Luochen said slowly. "I found that Ruyi had something to do with Gu''s family, but the evidence was not conclusive. It''s another theory that caring for the family doesn''t harm Ruyi, but it definitely helps. After Ruyi''s accident, I put pressure on the media to withdraw the report. But after that, more reports came out. The person Zhou Wenda found was a media person who was bribed by Mrs. Chen to report the incident. " tqR1 "The wife of the Chen family does have a grudge against Ruyi. It''s not too bad to take the opportunity to go down the well. However, the strength of the Chen family is not enough to buy so many people at such a high price. It''s certain that someone in the Chen family is buying it, but we can''t find any useful information from the Chen family. " "So from the opposite direction, I investigated the accounts of Gu Mingzhu''s mother and Rong Shufen. Rong Shufen''s is nothing unusual. She only has a consumption of 2 million yuan, which is also her luxury. But Gu''s mother is different. Her overseas account has an expenditure of 20 million yuan in the morning. The money was divided into two parts and went around the world for about a dozen times. It was lost. But on the same day, Mrs. Chen''s account was transferred into 20 million yuan in 10 times. "¡° I don''t think it''s a coincidence. " It''s really wise for Gu''s mother to harm Wen Ruyi through a person who has nothing to do with her. But this time she was in a hurry. Once people are in a hurry, it''s easy to show their feet. If Gu''s mother is not so anxious, but wait a few days to bury the traces of her account, maybe he won''t notice. But she didn''t have time for that. He didn''t tell Jianxi about these investigations. Because she was afraid that Jianxi knew that Gu''s mother was harmful to Ruyi, she was so emotional that she could not stand the toss now. And... In a week, she''s going to have an operation. Before the operation, he should try to keep her healthy. Rong Ziche listened to Mu Luochen finish, holding the hand of the mobile phone, clucking. It''s her again! Lin Zhen! Take care of your family! I''m tired of living! Last time Lin Zhen did harm to Ruyi, he didn''t find any concrete evidence and couldn''t bring her to justice, but this time she had a wicked heart to harm Ruyi. If you don''t torture Lin Zhen, he won''t be Rong¡° I see. If you have any other clues, let me know the first time. " Let son Che finish saying this words, PA of a hang up***** Here, mu Luochen listens to the busy tone coming from the phone and looks at the mobile phone. There is a trace of worry in his eyes. Ziche is so impulsive that he won''t do anything, right? Just thinking about whether to call Ziche again. Ye Jianxi enters the room. Looking at him holding a mobile phone to make a phone call, ye Jianxi is a little angry, grabs his mobile phone and puts it in the drawer. Look at him seriously and say¡° Isn''t it to give you a good rest? Why are you busy again when I turn around? " Dr. Liang said it was ok, but she was still worried. Forced him to take a day off. But as long as she leaves a little and doesn''t look at him for a while, he can find a bunch of things to do. Ye Jianxi really wants to give him a sleeping pill to make him sleep well, so that no one can disturb him. Mu Luochen hugged her and drew a smile from the corner of his lips. He raised his hand and pinched her bulging mouth and said, "OK, I promise you, I won''t answer the phone today."¡° Well, you''ve said that several times. Which one of them worked? "¡° It will definitely work this time. " Mu Luochen assured that his cheek was close to hers, and he coaxed her in a soft voice. Ye Jianxi was ground by him for a while, helplessly said: "next is not an example."¡° Good Mu Luochen quietly agreed. Ye Jianxi turns around and wants to take his clothes to take a bath, but he says, "Jianxi, when Ruyi''s problem is solved, let''s go out for a tour and change our mood." Ye Jianxi paused and said, "good is good, but didn''t Federer say that he would be treated for a month?" Ruyi should be settled soon. But even if Ruyi''s problem is solved, she can''t get away. Ye Jianxi is very want to put aside all a city, go out for a walk, relax, not for himself, but also for Luochen. When mu Luochen heard what she said, he couldn''t see through her deep eyes like ink. He held Ye Jianxi''s hand and said, "Federer called me today. He said that your body is almost recovered. After a week, you can officially start gene therapy. After finishing this, we just take medicine to coordinate with the recuperation. Dr. Xu will do it. At that time, let''s take Dr. Xu, OK¡° Does Dr. Federer really say that? " Ye Jianxi feels a little strange. Dr. Federer said it was so serious before. How can she go out to play now¡° Of course, that''s what I said. Can I cheat you? " Mu Luochen said with a smile. Ye Jianxi shook his head, "I believe you. You won''t cheat me. Other people will cheat me, but you won''t. Now that Dr. Federer says that, go ahead. I hope that by that time, Ruyi''s affairs will have been solved. " With a relaxed smile on his face, ye Jianxi turned to take out his pajamas and went to the bathroom. Mu Luochen looked at the bathroom people closed, the corner of the mouth smile can no longer hang up, gathered a smile. All he had left was silence and forbearance Chapter 866 The night was heavy, and the car was driving fast on the road. At the door of Rong''s house, Rong Ziche jumped out of the car first. Deputy Liu followed him, hesitated, and said, "young master, you can intervene in Miss Shen''s affairs, but you''d better not make too many exceptions for her, so as not to cause trouble." Just now, Rong Ziche told Guo Qing to make various special cases for Shen Mianmian. Such behavior is too conspicuous. Now the media is paying attention to the things that are endless. If they know these things, they are afraid that they will make trouble again. As a suspect, Shen Mianmian is in solitary confinement, which is the best situation. Tang Nan Shi and Mu family''s care for Shen Mianmian stopped at once. This is the best for Shen Mianmian. For now, what she needs most is innocence, not comfort. Rong Ziche heard Liu''s words, his jaw was tight, he endured for a few seconds and said, "I''ve ordered to go down. Do you want me to go back and tell Guo Qing now that he doesn''t need to arrange it?" "Now that it has been said, it will not happen again." Deputy Liu looked serious. Rong Zi Che snorted coldly, didn''t speak, and went to the yard. Adjutant Liu told the two guards to watch Rong Ziche, and then ran to report the situation to him. ******* Back in his yard, most of the guards had been removed, but there were still about ten left. Rongziche pretends not to see the guards and goes into the bedroom. The bedroom has been cleaned and the air is fresh, but Rong Ziche can''t stay at all. He replays what Luo Chen said in his mind. Gu''s mother dealt with Ruyi again and again, and he would never let her go. But now my grandfather sent someone to stare at him all the time. He had no way to get away from him and taught Gu''s mother in person. If adjutant Liu hadn''t followed him just now. He will rush to Gu''s house, find out Lin Zhen, and beat her to death in front of all Gu''s family members! Now, although I can''t bear the impulse, I can''t swallow it! Rong Ziche is like a wild animal. He keeps walking back and forth in the room, and his whole body is full of irritability. After walking for about half an hour, he suddenly went to the wardrobe, took out a bathrobe and went to the bathroom. Close the door of the toilet, Rong Ziche takes out his mobile phone and dials a phone to go out. Call through¡ª¡ª "Hello, Si er? I have something for you to do for me. " "Rong Shao, if you have anything, just tell me. I''ll do it for you." On the other side of the line. "Tomorrow, you''ll find some gangsters..." Rong Ziche''s voice became lower and lower, and he could hardly hear it at last. When I heard what he said on the phone, I hesitated and said, "but the other party is a family man... Just go to provoke, will it..." "No matter what the consequence is, it''s up to me. You just have to teach her a lesson." "Yes, I can rest assured if there is less tolerance." When the phone hangs up, Rong Ziche stares at himself in the mirror, with a cold smile on his lips. Lin Zhen, don''t you want to play? OK, I''ll play with you. I''d like to see who will die in the end! ******* The next day. Rong family rarely get together for dinner. Rong Shufen sits in the position where old lady Rong starts. When she sees Rong Ziche coming out for breakfast, her face sinks. Rong Ziche was released by the old man last night, and she got the wind in the morning. After all, the old man still didn''t have the heart for the little boy. He made such a big mistake. First, he wanted to take half of the Rong family''s property to complete him, and now he was released ahead of time. Compare the attitude of the old man when Fang Ming had an accident. Rong Shufen''s heart is cold. Grandchildren are not as good as their own grandchildren. Heart dissatisfaction to the extreme, but let Shufen also did not say it out, let Ziche is a temper tantrum, and now trouble. Provocation in front of him is nothing but fighting. As long as she matched up, the marriage between Rong and Gu would be enough to make him feel congested to death. Rong Shufen secretly complacent, face stuffy voice does not speak. But old lady Rong can''t bear it. She doesn''t care for Rong Ziche, she just loves Rong Shufen. She helped her to make trouble for her before, and she can''t stand that he has to marry an unclean woman into Rong''s house. Now Ziche and wenruyi separate, and lose so much, the love in her heart surges up. "Ziche, you eat more, you look at your thin these days." Old lady Rong brought rongziche vegetables. Rong Ziche''s eyes showed disgust, but he didn''t know what he thought of. He stifled his disgust and said to old lady Rong, "thank you, grandma." Let the old lady see he obediently ate the meal, said with a smile: "with his grandmother polite what? You eat more. " "Well." Rong Ziche ate all the food. When breakfast came to the final stage, Mrs. Rong thought about it and said, "Ziche, grandma knows you don''t like Mingzhu, but now she is pregnant with your child. Even if you don''t want to marry her and don''t like her, you should go to see her, even if it''s just a greeting." Mr. Rong put down his chopsticks and looked at Mrs. Rong coldly, "can''t you stop eating?" Let the old lady stare, "what''s wrong with me? Isn''t that right? Gu Mingzhu is pregnant with our grandson. What''s the matter with me? " As the father of the child, it''s not natural for Ziche to see his own child?! That child is the first grandson of the Rong family! How old is Ziche? He doesn''t even have a child. What''s that like?! Old lady Rong thinks she''s right. It''s Rong Yan who''s wrong! A ignorant connivance Zi Che, will let Zi Che again and again planted in the body of Wen Ruyi! Mr. Rong''s anger is even worse. When his family is having a little peaceful life, and at this time he talks about taking care of his family, does he have to stir up the whole Rong family and make the house uneasy to make him happy? "You..." Mr. Rong wants to scold Mrs. Rong. But only the beginning. Rong Ziche suddenly interjected, "what grandma said was that I was not good before, and I shouldn''t be so fierce to Gu Mingzhu. She is also innocent of pregnancy. I''ve figured it out. I''m going to take care of my family today and apologize to her in person. As for the rest... I''ll talk to her about it. " When Rong Ziche said this, he looked calm and sincere. Both Rong''s mother and father looked at him and felt a little surprised. Isn''t Ziche a person who has been fiercely rebelling against his family before? Why did you suddenly change your temper? "Ziche, you don''t want to go, you don''t have to force yourself." Let mother say softly. Old lady Rong gritted her teeth and gave her mother a vicious look. "What does Ziche mean that she doesn''t want to go? It was Ziche who put forward it just now. How could it be that he didn''t want to go? I think you just have to force Ziche to find someone who is not clean like you, so you are willing to... " "Shut up Let the old man drink deeply and interrupt the old lady. Old lady Rong was so frightened by him that she forgot to speak. After two seconds, she realized what she had just said. Fu Yin was from a bad family, but she shouldn''t say it in front of Zi Che! Rong''s father frowns when he hears the old lady''s words. Fu Yin is a star. He doesn''t think it''s bad. No matter how chaotic the star circle is, there are still some people who are clean. But the old lady always said that she was an actor. She was not clean. She was born in a humble family. She kept on nagging for decades. Now also in front of Ziche said, this let a sound in front of Ziche, also how to be a mother? No matter how angry Rong''s father is, he''s also angry now. "Mom, ah Yin has been married to our family for 30 years. She''s hard-working. How can you still say that about her?" "What''s wrong with me..." What old lady Rong hates most is that her son talks back to her and subconsciously refutes her for Fu Yin''s sake. But only half said, let the old man bang, the chopsticks hit her. Old lady Rong was scared and leaned back. Before she could get over it, I heard Mr. Rong drinking angrily¡ª¡ª "If you dare to tell me that you are in a mess at home, get out of the house! We can''t take care of people like you! " That''s very serious! tqR1 Old lady Rong is confused. She has lived with Rong Yan all her life. He has never said such a heavy word to her! Rong Shufen did not expect that the old man would lose such a big temper. He supported old lady Rong and did not recover for a long time. Let the old man ignore the presence of people, is how to think of themselves, looked at the eyes, let the son Che said, "you give me out." Rong Ziche stood up without expression and followed the old man out. ******* As soon as they stepped out of the hall, they heard the old lady wailing from behind. Let the old man frown, the pace at the foot is faster and faster. Walk to the courtyard of a Wutong tree, let the father stop. Adjutant Liu prepared the car and was waiting for Mr. Rong. When you see the old man coming, open the door and ask him to get on. But Mr. Rong waved his hand to show that he didn''t have to worry. Deputy Liu stood still. Rong Laozi raised his eyes, looked at Rong Ziche fiercely, and said in a deep voice: "Ziche, why do you suddenly want to take care of your family? What the hell are you up to? " Rong Ziche said with a smile to his eyes, "grandfather, what can I do? Grandma is right. The baby in Gu Mingzhu''s stomach is mine. I go to see her. Isn''t that normal? What''s more, as I said just now, I''ve done a lot of things before. I''m sorry for her. I just took this opportunity to apologize to her... " "Don''t fool me with those words!" Let the old man listen to him say for a while, excitedly interrupt his words. As soon as Rong Ziche''s words stopped, the smile on his face could not be maintained and gradually collapsed. Let the old man quickly took a few breaths, biting his teeth, a word a way: "you are my grandson, I know your temper. You can fool your grandmother with these words, but not me. Ziche, I don''t care what you think. Gu Mingzhu is innocent, and so are the children in her stomach. If you dare to hurt them, I won''t protect you any more. What should I do? " Rong Ziche''s face was tight and he didn''t say anything. Silent for a moment, he said: "grandfather, you think too much, no matter how cruel I am, I will not attack a woman."¡° You''d better not have a bad idea. " Let the old man cold voice way, "also, now continuous things are in the wind, you don''t want to make trouble, otherwise, you are taken care of by the people, God can''t save you."¡° I have a sense of propriety. Don''t worry about it don ''t worry? If he really rest assured, the Rong family would have been finished long ago! Mr. Rong snorted heavily, turned around and said to Deputy official Liu, "you don''t have to follow me today. Follow Ziche to take care of your family. I watched him apologize to Gu Mingzhu with my own eyes. If he has any unusual actions, don''t report them to me. Just tie them back!"¡° Yes Adjutant Liu made a standard military salute. Rong Ziche looks at deputy Liu, frowning tightly. But when Deputy Liu turns his head, the mood on his face is swept away and replaced by an unpredictable smile****** To go to take care of the family to make an apology, Rong''s mother prepared a door-to-door gift for Rong Ziche, one for other family members and the other for Gu Mingzhu. There is no shortage of these. But send past, always appear son Che in the heart is to have this child. I hope Gu family can see the sincerity of Ziche, let Ziche go, no longer so aggressive. Ready for these, let mother ready to wait for Ziche out, and then let people carry the gift on the car. Turning around, I just saw Ziche come out. Rong''s mother said: "Ziche, I''ve prepared some things for you. When you take them to the family, remember to talk well and don''t annoy their family..." Rong Ziche didn''t hear his mother speak. At the moment, his eyes fell on the things that protect the fetus, and his face sank. I reached for those things and threw them into the garbage can¡° There''s no need to prepare these. I''ve already made others ready. Mom, I''m going. " After that, he left without looking back. Rong''s mother looks at the gift prepared in the garbage can, and then looks up at Rong Ziche''s back. Her heart suddenly jumps up. Chapter 867 Looking after the family¡ª¡ª Looking at the news report, Mrs. Gu pointed to Wen Ruyi''s photo and said, "now things are boiling. I really don''t know. When it comes to this point, what does the Rong family insist on doing?" "Who knows? However, the Rong family will not last long. Even if he does not marry Mingzhu, he will not marry Wen Ruyi. " Gu''s mother said with a smile. Old lady Gu, with a sad look on her face, sighed, "I can''t control Wen Ruyi. I pity our pearl." "Mom, don''t think about it. I''ll take care of it. I won''t let Mingzhu be wronged. This is the fruit I just bought at home. Try it. It''s very fresh. " Gu''s mother pushed the fruit plate to old lady Gu. Mrs. Gu nodded, picked up the fruit and took a bite. The servant came up to Gu''s mother and said in a low voice, "madam, the young master of Rong''s family has come. He said that he has come to apologize." "Rong Ziche?" Gu mother''s face showed a look of amazement. Although she expected that Rong family would bow under pressure, she didn''t expect that it would be so fast. She just spread rumors. Next, she has more moves, did not make out, let the family compromise like this? Or Rong Ziche came to find fault again? "Yes, ma''am, will you let him in?" "Who''s coming?" Mrs. Gu raised her head and asked. Gu''s mother came back and said, "Rong Ziche is here." Mrs. Gu was surprised for a moment, and then said happily: "Jane, you are really anticipating. You said that the Rong family would be soft hearted, so this is not the case." Then, looking at the servant, "don''t be stunned, please come in quickly." The servant turned to go. But Gu''s mother stopped her, "don''t hurry to call him in." "Why don''t you let me in?" Mrs. Gu was a little worried. She waited until the Rong family let go. How could she still hang people in the door? "Mom, you don''t want to think about it. Before we were so humble, they would not agree. Now let the family chaos, he showed a little bit of kindness, we are kind to him, this is not our home in a humble position? What Rong family thinks of us is the second, the key is the Pearl, he will despise the Pearl. If we don''t give rongziche some color, how can he cherish the Pearl in the future? " Gu Mu has her own considerations. Mrs. Gu thought that what her daughter-in-law said was reasonable, but she still had some worries. "If you leave him outside, will he go away in a rage?" "It''s just the right time to leave, which means that my heart is not sincere enough. In this way, I can''t rest assured and give the Pearl to him." Gu''s mother snorted coldly. Old lady Gu stopped talking. "Wait an hour and a half before you call him in." Gu''s mother is humane to her servants. "Yes, ma''am." ******* Rong Ziche and Liu''s assistant are waiting at the door. When they come and go, they don''t see the servants coming out. Adjutant Liu couldn''t help frowning. "Young master, does Gu family mean to be embarrassed?" "Even if it''s difficult, keep waiting. I''m not worried. What are you worried about? " Rong Ziche glanced at adjutant Liu and didn''t take care of his family. Time goes by bit In half an hour¡ª¡ª The servant who went in to inform the news came out unhurriedly, went to an adjutant Liu of Rong Ziche and said, "Mr. Rong, Mr. Liu, the old lady was a little uncomfortable just now, so I''m sorry for the delay. I''ve kept you waiting for a long time." The old lady is really uncomfortable. She won''t ask someone to come into the living room to have a rest first? People have to wait outside for more than half an hour. Can allow son Che to smell speech, there is no half cent displeasure on the face, and amiable say: "no matter, the old lady''s body is important. Can we go in now? " "Of course, two. Please come inside." The servant led them to the old house. Go to Gu''s living room. As soon as you enter, you can see Gu''s mother and Mrs. Gu sitting in the living room. Mrs. Gu''s face is ruddy. What''s wrong with her? Adjutant Liu looked at rongziche and saw that he was silent and his brow was slightly frowning. He has seen the young master''s temper. Someone dares to give him half of his anger. He must return it. Now he is so polite to Gu''s family? Adjutant Liu raised his vigilance. When they came to Mrs. Gu and her mother, Rong Ziche handed the prepared gift to Mrs. Gu. With a smile on his lips, they respectfully said, "old lady, aunt Gu, I was wrong about Mingzhu. I shouldn''t treat Mingzhu and aunt Gu that way. Some time ago, my grandfather kept me in confinement. He didn''t come to apologize to you. He just came out today and prepared a small gift. I hope you can forgive me. " Rong Ziche finished, 30 degree bow, put up the posture of apology. Mrs. Gu didn''t reach for it and looked at her mother. Gu''s mother didn''t pick it up either. She let Rong Ziche down for two minutes before she said, "sister Chen, put away what Rong Shao brought." Mrs. Chen took things over. Rong Ziche got up and said, "thank you for your forgiveness." "I didn''t say I''d forgive you." Gu''s mother snorted coldly, and her haughty attitude was full. "Now that you''ve come to apologize, let''s talk about what you''re going to do with Mingzhu''s mother and son? We take care of our family as long as the pearl is good. I can forget what you did before, but in the future... " Gu''s mother''s words were deliberate. "I will treat them well." Rong Ziche continued her words. When Gu''s mother heard these words, her heart finally went smoothly. To do so many things is to make her daughter happy and stable. Since Rong Ziche is willing to accept the Pearl, she will take good care of her. The previous embarrassment is just some small things. "You can sit first, and Deputy Liu will sit with you." Gu''s mother softened her voice. Rong Ziche sat next to Gu''s mother, followed by Liu''s deputy. After putting the present away, Mrs. Liu folded it back and poured a cup of tea for each of them. The aroma of tea overflowed in the air. Old lady Gu said with a smile, "try it. It''s Longjing before the rain. It''s new this year. It''s delicious." "Thank you, grandma Gu." Rong Ziche changed his name. The smile on Mrs. Gu''s face was deeper and the wrinkles gathered together. Gu''s mother sipped a sip of tea and asked, "Ziche, Mingzhu is nearly three months pregnant now. Our family hopes that the marriage will be better as soon as possible. Now that you''ve figured it out, we''ll discuss when to do it." Rong Ziche''s action of drinking tea, and then returned to nature, "of course, I want as soon as possible, but... Mingzhu is not willing, and I can''t persuade her to agree. And... "Rong Ziche looks embarrassed and hesitates to say," now that Ruyi has an accident, good media are paying attention to our two families. If we let them know, I''m afraid they will write eight false accusations again. I don''t want to aggrieve Mingzhu. " Gu''s mother''s dissatisfied face droops down. Rong Ziche is not sure about the next wedding date. It''s useless to say anything about apology. However, one of the things he said is reasonable. Mingzhu refuses to agree, which is a difficult problem. These days, Mingzhu is still on a hunger strike, and the doctor has begun to give her glucose. You can''t fix a wedding date and tie a pearl to get married, can you? As for Wen Ruyi, she doesn''t care at all. "It doesn''t matter where the gossip media is. At that time, it''s good to buy more journalists and suppress the negative news. We should pay more attention to the Pearl issue. " Gu''s mother sighed and said, "it''s the Pearl side... You should be more noisy. Ziche is not afraid to talk to you. We are not afraid of humiliation. We want to marry you. Mingzhu likes you. She has a stubborn mouth. No matter how much she likes it, she won''t say it. If you say a few good words to her, her attitude will soften, and then the marriage will come naturally. " "Is aunt Gu really saying that?" Rongziche slightly pick eyebrows, seems to be to take care of the mother said, some dubious. Gu''s mother glanced at him askance: "can I lie to you? If Mingzhu didn''t like you, she wouldn''t have been engaged to you. What''s more, you don''t feel what she means to you? " Referring to the previous engagement, Gu''s mother was upset. "Ziche, are you serious about Mingzhu this time?" Gu Mu is not sure. The main reason is that Rong Ziche''s attitude changes too fast, and she is always a little insecure. Rong Ziche''s eyes fixed on Gu''s mother. He didn''t speak, and there was no expression on his face. After more than ten seconds, he suddenly smile, "aunt Gu, I''m serious. Now Ruyi is fighting with Tang Nanshi. Why should I miss her again? You are right, or the pearl is sincere to me. What''s more, she has my baby in her belly now. Even if you don''t believe it, I''m serious about Mingzhu. I should believe it. Am I serious about her baby? " What he said is true. Gu''s mother was not steady at all. She was swept away in an instant. Tang Nansha and Wen Ruyi are together. She only knew it when Tang Nansha did something about the prison for Wen Ruyi. I think Wen Ruyi colluded with Tang Nansha when he was in rongziche prison. This is a woman who is full of sex. It''s all right not to mention it. It''s just that Tang is in some trouble. Who knows if Wen Ruyi will take revenge on Gu''s family when he colludes with Tang Nansha? Today''s Gu family is not the rival of the Tang family. Gu''s mother always thought it was a bad thing. But now it seems that fortune and misfortune depend on each other. It''s a good thing for Rong Ziche to give up on Wen Ruyi. Tang family really want to deal with Gu family, isn''t there Nanfeng? Looking at his sister''s face, Tang should not be cruel to Gu''s family. "You mean it." Gu''s mother said with a smile, "these days Mingzhu''s noisy arrangement is not good. When you come, go to see her and persuade her more. It doesn''t matter if you toss yourself, but it''s not good if you toss the baby in your stomach." Tqr1 "aunt Gu, don''t worry, I will persuade Mingzhu to open her eyes." Rong Ziche said respectfully. Liu adjutant looked at Rong Ziche a series of behavior, brow twisted into a knot in one''s heart. No... Rong Ziche''s performance is not right. Clearly yesterday he was still so concerned about Wen Ruyi, today he said he had broken his mind? What''s more, he promised to marry Gu''s family. Why didn''t he tell his family? Deputy Liu had doubts in his heart, and then he looked at Rong Ziche''s smile, how to see it, how to feel it seeping***** Gu''s mother took Rong Ziche to the backyard. Liu''s adjutant tried to talk to Rong Ziche several times, but he couldn''t get in. In front of Gu Mingzhu''s room, Gu''s mother answers a phone call. I''m a little worried. Rong Ziche said, "aunt Gu, if you have something to do, just go and be busy. You don''t have to accompany me any more. I''ll go alone." Gu''s mother was a little worried and said, "how can that be done?" Turn to Liu Sao to say: "you accompany Zi Che to see a young lady."¡° Yes, ma''am After that, Gu''s mother left in a hurry. Liu assistant this ability pulls Rong Ziche''s arm, warning him, don''t do too special thing. Rong Ziche''s face was expressionless, and he pulled the hand of adjutant Liu. Then follow Mrs. Liu in. Adjutant Liu wanted to follow in, but he was stopped by Gu''s guards. Gu Mingzhu is also an unmarried daughter. Adjutant Liu goes in casually, which is bad for her reputation. Rong Ziche can go in because of his relationship with Gu Mingzhu. Deputy Liu was worried at the door. After thinking about it, he took out his mobile phone and called the old man. He really felt that Rong Ziche was too evil today. Chapter 868 In particular, now he is still alone with Gu Mingzhu. If he hurts Gu Mingzhu''s baby, Gu and Rong will fight each other. Deputy Liu dials Mr. Rong. Let old listen to what he said, immediately irritable, "I don''t want you to follow him all the time? Even if it''s hard to break in, break in for me! Otherwise, don''t let him stay at home! " "Yes Adjutant Liu was solemn. Hung up the phone, went to the door, said to the guard of the house, "Rong Lao has an order, want me to follow Rong Shao closely, so, today can''t go in, I can only go in." Having said that, deputy Liu forced his way. Startled, the two guards went to stop Deputy Liu. But where can we stop it? After earning two bucks, Liu slipped into Gu Mingzhu''s room. This is the first time he went into Mingzhu''s room, but he found the bedroom accurately and rushed to the door of the room. But just to see, Rong Ziche holding a hot towel, to Gu Mingzhu wipe face sweat. They seem to be very harmonious. There is no fierce fight and no tendency to murder. Adjutant Liu raised his heart and let it go. Rong Ziche heard the voice, turned his head and saw adjutant Liu standing at the door, with a smile on his face, "adjutant Liu, what''s the matter with you? If you see something you shouldn''t see, what are you going to do? " Deputy Liu took a deep breath and said, "young master, just now the old man called and said that I would follow you closely, or I would take you back." Rong Ziche heard this sentence and hummed coldly. The two guards who followed in came up behind Deputy Liu and wanted to take him away. Mrs. Liu shook her head and let the old man speak. No matter how much they care about Gu Mingzhu''s reputation, they should not drive out deputy Liu. On one side, on the other side, anyway, there is rongziche. The two guards backed aside. Rong Ziche took a towel and looked at Gu Mingzhu tenderly. He said, "Mingzhu, you don''t want to talk to me. It''s OK. It''s ok if you don''t want to talk to me. I''ve already told aunt Gu that I will take good care of your mother and son in the future." With that, he put the towel on the table and put a light hand over Gu Mingzhu''s abdomen. Gu Mingzhu, who had been indifferent since he saw him, felt the heat coming from his palm, and suddenly raised his hand and opened it. "Don''t touch my child!" Gu Mingzhu''s voice is almost sharp. "Miss!" Liu sister-in-law nervously stepped forward, helped Gu Mingzhu up, checked her stomach, and felt relieved. Just now she thought that Rong Ziche pressed Mingzhu''s stomach! But now think about it, I just think I''m worried too much! Tiger poison does not eat children, let alone people! Gu Mingzhu pushed Liu Sao away, and her back was tightly attached to the cold wall. Her face without any blood color was slightly wrinkled. "Rong Ziche, you go out for me. I don''t want to see you. Take your people out for me to take care of my family!" Looking at Gu Mingzhu with anger on her face, Mrs. Liu comforted her and said, "don''t be like this, miss. Rong Shao, he really came to ask for peace. His wife has seen him just now..." "I don''t care who has seen him, and whether he is sincere or not! I don''t want to see this man! I don''t want to see him! Why don''t you understand me! " Gu Mingzhu raised her voice and roared. Liu Sao looks at Rong Ziche. Rong Ziche''s look did not change at all. He calmly looked at Gu Mingzhu, "Mingzhu, you don''t want to see me, and you can''t, you still have our child in your stomach. Even if you don''t want to see me, can the child not see me as a father in the future?" "Shut up! shut your mouth! This is my child! It has nothing to do with you! " Gu Mingzhu suddenly pulls out the infusion tube inserted on her wrist and screams to beat Rong Ziche. Liu''s sister-in-law holds Gu Mingzhu and says to Rong Ziche apologetically, "Rong Shao, the young lady''s condition is unstable now. Can you go out first?" "OK, I''ll go out." Rong Ziche got up with a good temper, and his white shirt made him more and more beautiful. After two steps, he looked back at Gu Mingzhu and said, "Mingzhu, I really want to make peace. Now aunt Gu has made up with me. If you get angry again, it will only make her sad. That''s all. Think about it. " Then he went out. Deputy Liu follows Rong Ziche and goes out of Gu Mingzhu''s room. ****** Walking a little further away from Gu Mingzhu''s room, Liu said with a strained face, "young master, no matter what idea you make, you should think about the Rong family." Rong Ziche heard the speech, stopped and looked at the adjutant Liu, "what''s my idea? Do you and your grandfather think that I will do something to this child? " Deputy Liu was silent. Just now when Rong Ziche put his hand on Gu Mingzhu''s stomach, Gu Mingzhu screamed. He really thought Rong Ziche had done something. Think about it. What can you do in just one second? It''s just that Gu Mingzhu hates his touch. Rong Ziche sneered, looked at the front and said: "if I really want to attack this child, don''t say that adjutant Liu is with me. Even if my grandfather is with me, I still have a way to make her fail to protect this child. It''s a pity that... I never thought about moving this child. If Gu Mingzhu is willing to give birth to this child, she will give birth to it. I won''t have this child... " He really detested the child, and thought maliciously that it would be better if he didn''t have the child. Because the arrival of this child separated him from Ruyi. But I just thought that he would not be so vicious as to kill the child himself. Ruyi doesn''t want to see his hands stained with children''s blood. He won''t let Ruyi down. As for Gu Mingzhu... Since she wants this child, she will. In this life He won''t admit that the child is his own. At the same time, he will not let go of those people who are harmful to him and who are happy. He will get them back thousands of times! Rong Ziche''s face is full of ruthlessness. Adjutant Liu frowned. He suddenly some don''t understand, Rong Zi Che exactly want to do what. Mingming just now, he thought that rongziche would hurt Gu Mingzhu''s children, but now looking at rongziche, he thinks that he doesn''t care about Gu Mingzhu. Adjutant Liu is wondering. The two had reached the front hall. Seeing Rong Ziche coming, Mrs. Gu got up to say hello, but at this time, a servant came running in at the door of the living room. "What is recklessness like?" Old lady Gu scolded. The servant quickly stopped and held his breath, but his face was restless. Old lady Gu looked at Rong Ziche and said, "Ziche, talk to Mingzhu?" "No, Mingzhu won''t accept my approach, but it doesn''t matter. There will be a long time in the future. She will change her mind one day." With a smile in his mouth, Rong Ziche looked at the servant standing beside Mrs. Gu and said, "grandma Gu, I have nothing to worry about. You''d better listen to her. I think she''s very worried." Then Mrs. Gu looked at the servant and said, "what''s the matter?" The servant took a deep breath and began to speak with a trembling voice of fear. "The old lady is not good. When she went out, she was attacked on the way. Now the police station is investigating, and her wife is also at the police station." "What are you talking about?" Mrs. Gu''s face suddenly changed and she could hardly stand. The servant standing beside her helped her. Liu adjutant looked at the smile is still Rong Ziche, has been confused brain, suddenly cheerful. It turned out that he had been in such a big circle to take care of his mother! Adjutant Liu set off waves in his heart, but he didn''t show any voice on his face. Rong Ziche gathered a smile, went to old lady Gu and said, "Granny Gu, I''d better go with you. I''m worried about Aunt Gu''s accident. " Mrs. Gu nodded in a panic. Rong Ziche told the servant, "go to prepare the car. Grandma Gu and I will go to the police station to see Aunt Gu." "Yes." The servant answered and ran out. ****** It took about three minutes to prepare the car. When Rong Ziche helped old lady Gu to get on the bus, there were messy footsteps behind her. "Wait a minute!" A clear voice sounded. Old lady Gu and Rong Ziche look back and see sister Liu holding the weak Gu Mingzhu step by step. "Pearl, what are you doing here? If you are not well, have a good rest. " Old lady Gu opened her mouth and tears fell down. Gu Mingzhu didn''t answer old lady Gu''s words. Instead, she looked at Rong Ziche with fixed eyes. There were two fires burning in her eyes, which seemed to be burning at any time. Rong Ziche looks at each other calmly. After a long confrontation, Mrs. Gu felt a little strange and wanted to ask what happened to Mingzhu. But Gu Mingzhu suddenly dropped her eyes and said to her, "grandma, I''ll go with you, so it won''t trouble outsiders." This outsider, naturally, is Rong Ziche. Mrs. Gu felt that Mingzhu was too tough and wanted to speak, but without waiting for her to speak, Gu got on the bus. Mrs. Gu had to get on the bus. Liu Sao said with regret, "Rong Shao, our young lady is in a bad mood recently. Don''t worry about it." "It doesn''t matter. I''ll just go to the police station in my own car." Sister Liu is blessed. ****** When all the family members get on the bus, Rong Ziche goes back to his car and opens the driver''s seat. Adjutant Liu''s heel came up¡° Young master, did you send someone to do Mrs. Gu''s work? " Even if there is no conclusive evidence, he also thinks that Rong Ziche did it, because when Rong Ziche heard that Gu''s mother had an accident, he had a smile on his face¡° How could I do it? Adjutant Liu, you have to have evidence when you say something. I''ve been taking care of my family all day today, and you''ve never left. Where can I find time to do this? " Rong Ziche starts the car with a sneer in his eyebrows. Adjutant Liu was speechless. If he could get the evidence, he would have tied Rong Ziche back to Rong''s home. Why are you still following here? Rong Ziche no longer talks to Deputy Liu. The car all the way to the police station, rongziche from the car down, Gu Mingzhu just and Gu old lady down. He came forward to help Mrs. Gu, but before he came near, Gu Mingzhu took Mrs. Gu aside on guard. Tqr1 old lady Gu doesn''t understand how Mingzhu''s hostility to rongziche suddenly becomes so big. But with Gu''s mother in mind, I have no time to think about it. Three people take a step, Wang police station to go, a policeman heard the news, ran over, with three people in. There was still a distance from the police hall, and a crowd of reporters came out from behind them¡° Mrs. Gu, I heard that Mrs. Gu was attacked and insulted by the robbers. Is it true... "" Miss Gu, why do you look so bad? Is Mrs. Gu in a serious condition? "¡° Miss Gu, what do you think of your mother''s humiliation? "¡° What''s the matter with Mrs. Gu Gu Mingzhu''s mind was in a mess when the buzzing sound poured into her ears. In the process of dodging, she was pushed twice by a reporter. Gu Mingzhu''s body, which had not eaten much for half a month, was teetering. About to fall down the moment, let the son Che hand to help her. Gu Mingzhu side head see is Rong Ziche, not only did not thank, but fiercely staring at him, "Rong Ziche, this is what you want, you finally achieved your goal, no more acting!" Chapter 869 Rong Ziche''s hand is in the air, and he looks at Gu Mingzhu without expression. Yes, he went to take care of his family on purpose, so that Si''er would attack Gu''s mother. These media reporters were all invited by him. Since Gu''s mother dared to frame Ruyi, he would let her taste the same. The only one he didn''t want to hide was deputy Liu, who was always with him. He is not afraid of adjutant Liu going back to tell his grandfather. Anyway, adjutant Liu can''t give evidence. But what he didn''t expect was Gu Mingzhu also guessed that he did it. Since we know that he did it, why didn''t we just tear him down in front of Mrs. Gu? "Do you have any evidence?" Rong Ziche pursed the corners of his lips for a long time and uttered a word coldly. Gu Mingzhu sees him like this, then knows his conjecture is true, Rong Ziche loves Wen Ruyi so much, will not change his attitude without reason, and will not marry her! In his heart, he wanted the child to have an accident! He came to take care of the family to visit and please all the family members. It was just a fake... To plan everything today. She hates Rong Ziche, but she hates herself even more. She hates that she knows the truth and helps him hide it! Gu Mingzhu bites her lower lip and stares at Rong Ziche. Blood, slowly overflow in the corner of her lips, but she did not feel like. The teeth clasped the lip and bit hard again. "Now you''ve got what you want, Rong Ziche. I won''t force you to marry me. I won''t take care of your family. We don''t owe each other. If you hurt my family again, I will never let you go! Remember it for me Gu Mingzhu said that and covered all the excitement in her eyes. Ignore Rong Ziche no longer, turn around to find old lady Gu. The voices of the reporters around were more and more noisy, and no one heard their brief conversation. Including Deputy Liu, also missed the dialogue because of blocking reporters. Rong Ziche coldly watched Gu Mingzhu come to old lady Gu and fend off the reporters with her own body. Without a few blocks, the reporters pushed her and sister-in-law Liu to pieces. And just when they couldn''t support it, the people in the police station finally came. Separate all the noisy reporters. Gu Mingzhu held Mrs. Gu. She didn''t know what to say. Mrs. Gu nodded. Rong Ziche quickly staggered his eyes. He will not feel guilty for Gu Mingzhu. In this game, either he or his family will lose. And he would never allow himself to lose. ******* Under the escort of the police, the party was able to enter the police station smoothly. Inside the police station, she saw Rong Shufen sitting on a chair. Her hair was disordered, her face was red and swollen, she was wearing a coat, and there were obvious scratches on her arms... She looked very embarrassed, but Rao was like this. She was still cold and kept criticizing the police. "It''s downtown! I have guards and servants to protect me. It can happen in broad daylight! What if it''s ordinary people? That''s the law and order in city a? Is it another day, causing people''s lives, and your police station doesn''t care? You''re eating with your country''s money? " "Mrs. Gu, I''m really sorry. We didn''t expect this... Now we are investigating. We will definitely catch the culprit and give you an account!" "When will the results come out? You can''t catch just a few kidnappers. What''s the use of the police... " Gu''s mother still needs to talk. Old lady Gu came forward and said, "Jane, are you ok?" Gu''s mother stopped talking. She turned to see the old lady and Gu Mingzhu. Her face suddenly softened. She stood up and said to Gu, "Mom, I''m ok." Then he turned his eyes and looked at Gu Mingzhu. He hummed coldly: "are you willing to make trouble at last? I thought you wouldn''t come out if all the family were dead? " "Mom, I''m sorry..." Gu Mingzhu''s tears fall down and she reaches for her mother. Gu''s mother raised her hand to cover her thin back, and her stiff shoulders relaxed slowly. How can mother and daughter have overnight revenge? Before she was angry with Mingzhu, she was angry with her confusion, and she didn''t understand the sacrifice and painstaking efforts of her family. Now that she''s apologized, what''s the point? "You just know you''re wrong. You''ll be good. Do you hear me?" Gu''s mother patted Gu Mingzhu on the back. Gu Mingzhu shook her head, eyes red, but did not say a word. She told her mother that she was sorry, not because she was pregnant, but because of what happened today... She knew that Rong Ziche had done all this, but she didn''t dare to say it. tqR1 Gu''s mother comforted Gu Mingzhu. Yu Guang swept Rong Ziche and said, "Ziche, you''re here, too. I''m sorry that such a thing happened today. It makes you laugh. " Rongziche pulled the corner of his lips, and his eyes were unpredictable: "aunt Gu, it doesn''t matter to me, you just don''t get hurt." Gu''s mother frowned at the thought of what happened today. I think it''s a bit strange today. She received a phone call from Mrs. Chen, saying that someone was investigating her. She was so scared that she said she would not do it. Mrs. Chen wanted to return the money to her. Once Mrs. Chen appears at Gu''s home, everyone knows her relationship with Mrs. Chen. So she made an appointment with Mrs. Chen to meet in the suburbs. But I didn''t expect that on the way, I was suddenly blocked by three cars. The people who got out of the car, wrapped up, pulled away the guard and servant, and went to drag her. On the street, you''re pulling at her! She would never believe it if no one told her! And on the way after Chen Tai called! This must have something to do with Wen Ruyi! In the past, she was the first to doubt rongziche, but today rongziche has made peace with him. Is it him? Gu Mu is not sure. Maybe it''s Tang Nan Shi. Chen Tai says that someone is investigating her. Rong Ziche has just been released by Rong Laozi. How can he make such a quick move to check Chen Tai? However, it is possible for Tang Nan Shi to do these things. Today, there is no danger, and Tang Nan Shi is merciful. With this in mind, Gu''s mother dispels her doubts about Rong Ziche. ***** "Mom, pearl, this side of the police station, I have finished what I have to say. Let''s go back first." Gu''s mother doesn''t want to stay in the police station any more. All the people here are useless. She''s slow to catch a few people. She still goes home and looks for clues by herself. Tang Nan Shi, she can''t move. She can move the people who can help Tang Nan Shi. Gu''s mother took old lady Gu in one hand and Gu Mingzhu in the other, and went out. Rong Ziche said: "aunt Gu, there are reporters in front now. We''d better walk from the back of the police station to avoid being entangled by those reporters." Mrs. Gu said, "yes, Jane, we can''t go forward." Now those reporters are embarrassed how to write, if the family came out, daughter-in-law was insulted by the kidnappers report, then the face of the family need not. Gu''s mother nodded. Call the driver and ask them to turn the car to the back door of the police station. Rong Ziche and his party get on the bus directly in the police station, and then let those people in the police station open the way first. The motorcade slowly came out of the police station. Some reporters shoot the car like crazy. The magnesium lamp kept flashing, and Gu''s face became more and more gloomy. Gu Mingzhu bit her lower lip and stopped looking at the reporters outside the car window. ****** When the car arrives at Gu''s house, the people who take care of the house come down from the car first. Gu''s mother wants to keep Rong Ziche and let him have lunch at Gu''s house. Can allow son Che to say, allow old son to call him to go back to have something to do, shirk. The wound on Gu''s mother was painful, so she didn''t do much. Send off Rong Ziche. Gu''s mother looked at Gu Mingzhu and said, "Mingzhu, now Ziche has separated from Wen Ruyi, and he is so devoted to you, so don''t be embarrassed, OK? Another day, we Gu and Rong will get together and make your wedding date... " "I will not marry him." Not before. Not in the future! Gu Mingzhu is resolute. Gu Mu Qi frowned, "what''s the matter with you child? I was at the police station just now, wasn''t I still fine? Why do you go back now? " Gu Mingzhu opens her mouth and wants to say that Rong Ziche did it, but when the words reach her mouth, she just swallows them back. "I''m not much. I don''t like him. Mom, I said that I will never marry Rong Ziche in my life. If you say that a thousand times or ten thousand times, I will never marry him. " Gu Mingzhu finished, pedaling to Gu''s home. Gu Mu''s face sank and she wanted to scold her. Old lady Gu held her mother, "look at you, the pearl is coming out, can''t you slow down? She is still awkward now, wait for Zi Che to coax her for a few days. You''d better deal with the injury on your lower body first. Is your injury OK? " Finally, Mrs. Gu asked carefully. Gu''s mother knew the old lady''s worry and said, "Mom, I''m ok. The kidnappers are OK. How are they really? I won''t live to look back home." "Bah, bah! Good luck, no taboo! You child, how old are you? What are you talking about! Don''t say anything unlucky Old lady Gu talks about it. Gu''s mother smiles and asks the servant to help her and apply the wound medicine. ****** Rong Jia¡ª¡ª Rong Ziche and Liu adjutant come down from the car, and Rong Laozi is directly blocked at the door. See Rong Ziche, Rong Laozi''s face is gloomy and can drip ink, "what''s the matter with Lin Zhen?"?! Is that what you''re doing? " He heard Ziche go out to take care of his family in the morning, and he felt that it was not right. He didn''t expect to come back at noon. It was reported in the news that Gu''s mother had an accident. In broad daylight, I was stopped and insulted by the robbers in the downtown area! How many robbers in city a have such courage?! Unless it''s something you''ve been told to do! Let the old man think of, let the son Che in his explicitly forbid, also go to look after the trouble of the family, the green veins on the forehead jump straight¡° Grandfather, I''ve been with Deputy Liu all day today. How can I have time to play tricks? If you don''t believe me, you can ask people to look it up. As long as you find the evidence, you don''t have to say it. I''ll take care of my family and apologize myself. " Rong Ziche looks at him calmly. Let the old man cold hum a, "you really want to do this thing, still need you to do it yourself?"? You don''t have to be the poorest with me here. If I find out something fishy, you can be saved! When Gu''s family finds out something fishy, you''ll be ruined! " Rong Ziche lowered his eyes and said silently for a moment, "she won''t find out any clues, Grandpa. Why can she do it to Ruyi again and again? I can''t teach her? Now Ruyi is still in prison... "Are you admitting that you did it?" Let the old man be angry¡° Yes Rong Ziche did not hesitate. The two of them looked at each other and touched the fire in their eyes. After a long time, Mr. Rong turned to adjutant Liu and said, "take him back to me and let him reflect on himself." Adjutant Liu went to rongziche and wanted to take him. Rongziche pushed him, "don''t take me, I will go myself." After that, he strode to his own house. At the moment when Mr. Rong passed by, he said, "grandfather, I''m right. I don''t think I''ve done anything wrong." Even in this case, it''s despicable to use Gu Mingzhu. He will do it, too. Because he wants to let Gu''s mother get the punishment he deserves, and he also wants to let Gu Mingzhu retreat. She knew he did the best. So... She won''t pester him any more. The old man looked at the back of Rong Ziche and frowned tightly. Chapter 870 After breakfast the next day, ye Jianxi saw the newspaper report about Gu''s mother, and his depression finally eased. It''s not the time. Lin Zhen has committed many evils, and now she has been attacked one day. Now the outside world is full of news about her being attacked and humiliated. I''m afraid that Gu''s family is in a mess, right? Ye Jianxi folded the newspaper and put it in his bag, ready to show it to Wen Ruyi. But when I got everything ready, I felt uncomfortable at the door, so I had to fold it back. Sit on the couch, call Federer and ask him to come and see for himself. Federer agreed. Ye Jianxi hung up the phone, abdominal pain is more obvious, bursts of pain like waves, keep pouring up. "Young granny, you look so embarrassed. Would you like to go to the hospital?" "No, Dr. Federer will be here soon." Ye Jianxi shakes his head and thinks there is no big problem. Now Federer comes to check every two days. If there is a big problem, he should have noticed it. "You give me another portion of the medicine, and I''ll take it first." Guo Sao took the medicine and poured a cup of warm water for ye Jianxi. Ye Jianxi took the medicine, closed his eyes, and lay on the sofa to rest. Fearing that she would catch cold, Mrs. Guo took a blanket and covered Ye Jianxi with it. ****** When Dr. Federer came, ye Jianxi''s cheek was on the sofa, as if he was about to fall asleep. Wake up by sister-in-law Guo, see Federer, her brain chaos for a few seconds, just remember to say hello to him. Used to get up, but the body just left the sofa, in front of a whirl. Ye Jianxi didn''t stand firm. He fell heavily back on the sofa. Then the darkness came like a tide, and she fainted as soon as her eyes closed! "Little Granny!" Guo Sao''s face suddenly changed, and she came forward to grasp Ye Jianxi''s arm. Federer takes her first step, walks up to Ye Jianxi, opens her eyelids, and then quickly takes out the medical equipment and starts to check Ye Jianxi. Guo''s sister-in-law stood on one side, with a nervous face, "Dr. Federer, is there anything wrong with the young granny?" "Wait until I check." Federer nervously dropped an English sentence and began to examine it carefully. tqR1 After about 15 minutes, he took out a white medicine bottle from the medicine box and put it under Ye Jianxi''s nose. In a few seconds, ye Jianxi, who had been closing his eyes, slowly opened his eyes. Sister Guo''s eyes blinked and tears fell. "Young granny, you wake up. You scared me to death just now." Ye Jianxi looked up at Mrs. Guo and Dr. Federer. She realized what had happened just now. Her face turned pale and only 20% of her patients could succeed. She always believed that she was lucky. But now Inexplicable syncope, should be the side effect of treatment appeared. Ye Jianxi bit his lower lip and said to sister-in-law Guo, "sister-in-law Guo, go to see Tianyou and Tianbao first. Have they got up yet?" It was meant to keep her away. Mrs. Guo understood, but after seeing Dr. Federer, she still listened to Ye Jianxi. ****** Looking at Guo''s sister-in-law going upstairs, ye Jianxi lowered her eyes and asked in a soft voice, "Mr. Federer, is my body... Not working?" "No, don''t think about it, Mrs. mu." Federer sighed deeply at the bottom of his heart when he finished this sentence. It was not that he wanted to tell a lie to Ye Jianxi, but that he had to If not, ye Jianxi is still betting his life. "You don''t have to lie to me. I can feel my physical condition." Ye Jianxi had a bitter smile on his lips. Federer was shocked to hear her saying that. He was not good at lying. He thought that ye Jianxi had seen his lie, "Mrs. mu..." "Mr. Federer, no matter what results you find out, can you help me tell lochen that I''m in good health? Will the child be born safely? " Ye Jianxi interrupted him. Federer heard what ye Jianxi said and swallowed it again. Help her hide from mu Luochen? These two couples Everyone wants him to help lie What''s the trouble Federer couldn''t speak for a while. Ye Jianxi reached for Federer''s arm and knelt on the ground. "Please, Dr. Federer, you said that these two children still have a chance to be born safely. But if ah Chen knew, they would never have a chance again. Mr. Federer, I was pregnant once before. That child was not with me. I always feel ashamed of her. Now... I can''t lose any of these two children. Please... " "Mrs. mu, get up and talk." Federer was frightened by her behavior and wanted to pull up Ye Jianxi. But ye Jianxi refused to get up. Federer sighed for a long time and said: "well, Mrs. mu, I promise you to help Mr. Mu hide, but you also promise me to cooperate with my treatment." "Do you really agree?" Ye Jianxi looks up at Federer. "Really." Federer grabs Ye Jianxi''s arm and pulls her up. Ye Jianxi is sitting on the sofa all weak. Federer was relieved. "Thank you, Mr. Federer." "I can''t afford your thanks, Mrs. mu. I just hope that you and Mr. Mu won''t blame me in the future." Federer looks at Ye Jianxi''s bitter face. He doesn''t dare to tell her mu Luochen''s plan. When she finds out in the future, she may feel it. He''s the executioner who killed her baby. "I don''t blame sir." Ye Jianxi said gratefully. Federer shook his head. "Mrs. mu, that''s all for today''s inspection. You''d better not go out again and take good care of yourself at home." "Well, I see." Ye Jianxi said in a low voice. ****** Seeing Federer off, ye Jianxi sat in the living room for a long time, then slowly went up to the second floor, ready to meet Tianyou and Tianbao, and went to the bedroom to have a rest. But when she got to the stairway, sister-in-law Guo came with Tianyou and Tianbao. Ye Jianxi saw the two children and touched their heads. Now they are three years old. In a few days, when the school starts, they can be sent to the kindergarten. At the same time, she was a little worried, because calculating the time, her two children were almost born. She did not know whether she could see Tianyou and Tianbao go to school with her own eyes at that time. When ye Jianxi thought of Federer''s look just now, he couldn''t help feeling sad. Afraid of showing his feet, he took two breaths in secret. "Grandma, what did Dr. Federer say just now?" Sister Guo did not forget to ask. "It''s just overwork and need more rest," he said Ye Jianxi replied, looking down at Tianyou and Tianbao, "wait for teacher Ouyang, remember to study obediently, and don''t want to bully Tiantian any more." If Tianyou and Tianbao want to go to school, they need to take an exam in advance to meet the requirements of the school. Ouyang is the teacher who tutors Tianyou and Tianbao. She is also the teacher of Fuxiao. Tiantian is her daughter. There are two best schools in a city, one is Fuxiao kindergarten, the other is Hangxiao. Both of them are affiliated institutions of state key universities, so it is very difficult to study in them. It''s easy to rely on the family relationship, but she doesn''t want Tianyou and Tianbao to form the habit of relying on the family since childhood. The children of rich families are many dandies. If they are not strict when they are young, they will only become a social disaster when they grow up, such as Pei Jinde and Du Fangming. She won''t let her children go astray. What''s more, I don''t want to see them sent to court one day. Ye Jianxi orders them. God bless some unhappy, slightly raised his chin, said, "I did not bully sweet, sweet like to play with the baby." Tianbao''s black eyes, like a dog, flutter around, "Mommy, I don''t like Tiantian. Tiantian always kisses me. I just pushed her, so I gently pushed her... I like to play with you." "Really just for a while? How can I hear teacher Ouyang say that Tiantian has fallen down? " Asked Ye Jianxi. Tianbao''s face turned red, and his long eyelashes slowly dropped down on his big eyes, as if he was very ashamed. Ye Jianxi helplessly shakes his head. God bless is cold. Although he is very handsome, he doesn''t like children very much. Tianbao is a beautiful man with a noisy temperament. Wherever he goes, girls like him. Two days ago, sister-in-law Guo took him out to play. She was chased to the gate of the community by a little girl and said she would marry him. Fortunately, the security guard stopped him. These two children are so extreme that they can still play together. Ye Jianxi squatted down and looked Tianbao in the eye. He said softly, "next time Tiantian kisses you, you can tell Ouyang teacher or mommy that we will teach Tiantian not to kiss you. But you''re not going to hit her again, you know? It''s impolite for boys to beat girls. " Tianbao flattened his mouth and answered in a low voice, "I know!" Ye Jianxi reached out and held him in his arms. Tianbao''s round cerebellar pouch rubbed in her arms and muttered: "Mommy, women are so troublesome. I don''t like girls." Ye Jianxi couldn''t help laughing. "Mother is also a woman, don''t you hate mother?"¡° I don''t hate it. " Tianbao shook her head hard, then came out of her arms, raised her chin, opened her black eyes and said: "baby loves Mommy best, daddy is second!"¡° If your father hears that, he will die of grief. " Ye Jianxi chuckles, but his heart is warm, "when you were born, but your father took care of you, your father is closest to you." Tianbao tilted his head and thought about it seriously. Suddenly, he said: "but someone said that daddy is not my own daddy. My own daddy is far away. Daddy is not my own. How can he be closest to the baby?" What he said is a little roundabout, others may not be able to hear it. But Guo Sao and ye Jianxi listened clearly. Someone told him that Luochen was not his real father. Many people know that Tianbao is not her own. Who dares to speak in front of Tianbao? Therefore, Tianbao always thought that he and Tianyou were twins, and they were both ye Jianxi''s children. This is the first time that ye Jianxi heard it from Tianbao! Ye Jianxi immediately thought of Bai Yuanchong''s words. His face suddenly cooled down. He grabbed Tianbao''s arm and asked, "who told you that? Who talks nonsense? "¡° Mommy, you hurt me Tianbao is struggling with a small face. Chapter 871 Guo Sao also grabbed Ye Jianxi, "young grandma, you let go of master Tianbao first. Maybe someone is joking." A joke? Is anyone kidding about this?! Last time Feng Ziyun said that Tianbao was a wild species, she tore her face with Feng Ziyun. Let her know this time, who dares to say this in front of Tianbao. She will never spare that man! The anger in Ye Jianxi''s heart rubs to rub to rub to burn, but the vision to the sky treasure, the day you worry of vision, force oneself again a little bit of endure to go back. Ye Jianxi finally calmed down his anger and asked again, "baby, tell me, who told you?" Tianbao bit his lower lip and hesitated. "He''s a brother. He''s very beautiful, just like a fairy on TV. He told me that daddy is not my own daddy. He also said that... Daddy can only hurt Youyou, not the baby..." Say this, the little guy''s eyes rose red, tears in the eyes straight spin. Ye Jianxi saw that he was crying and his chest was stuffy. He took out his handkerchief and wiped away the tears from the corner of his eyes. "Don''t listen to his nonsense. You and youYou are both parents'' children. We all love you very much. If you don''t believe me, you can ask youyou and sister-in-law Guo." Holding his breath, Tianbao looks at sister-in-law Guo. Sister Guo said, "young master, I watched with my own eyes. How can I be wrong when my little grandmother gave birth to you?" Tianbao looks at Tianyou again. God you cold a small face, small hand clenched into a fist, gently hit in Tianbao''s chest, "you little fool, of course you are my brother, who dares to say you are not born, when you meet, I will help you beat him!" Tianbao grinned and broke his tears into a smile. Ye Jianxi wiped away his tears and asked, "baby, where did you meet that man?" tqR1 Tianyou and Tianbao are together most of the time, and others are watching. The other side is a very beautiful young man. It''s impossible that no one is aware of it. "Where... Where... Where... I forgot." Tianbao thought for a long time, but couldn''t think of it. Ye Jianxi did not give up and asked, "do you remember what was around him when you saw him?" "There''s a place for cones and jelly! There''s an old man in that place, the white old man. " Tianbao''s eyes lit up and said aloud. When ye Jianxi heard what he said, several places flashed in his mind. A city sells a lot of these two places at the same time. But she did not remember that she had taken Tianyou and Tianbao with her. Ye Jianxi raised her eyes to Guo Sao. "Young granny, it should be Lotus Square. It''s close to Ouyang''s house. After class, Ouyang likes to take the three of them to buy desserts there. Young master loves to eat the jelly over there Sister Guo answered truthfully. Ye Jianxi''s lips were tight. He wanted to send Tianyou Tianbao to Ouyang teacher''s home, but he thought that the man might be near Ouyang teacher''s home, so he couldn''t rest assured. "Call teacher Ouyang and ask her to come here in the future to coach Tianyou and Tianbao. The salary is double, if not, three times. Our driver is responsible for the transportation." Ye Jianxi thought carefully and said. Guo Sao Leng next, but still nodded. ******* After Guo Sao called Ouyang teacher, Ouyang teacher said that she could come to Mu''s home to help the children. Just bring Ouyang Tiantian. She raised her children by herself and couldn''t just leave sweet at home. Mrs. Guo asked Ye Jianxi for her opinion. Ye Jianxi agreed without hesitation. The three children are used to playing together on weekdays. It''s nothing to come home. Ouyang teacher''s decision, ye Jianxi let Tianyou, Tianbao waiting for her in the downstairs living room, he went back to the room to rest. Lying on the bed and closing his eyes, he fell asleep. Ye Jianxi sleeps uneasily. In his dream, he keeps running forward. He always feels that something is chasing him behind him. She tried desperately to escape. But that thing goes with it. Dormant in the dark, at any time to rush up the feeling. Until I''m tired of running She stopped to have a rest, and suddenly there was a cry of the child behind her. "Mom, help us..." "Mom, I don''t want to die..." Ye Jianxi suddenly turned his head and saw two white and fat dolls standing not far away, but their beautiful eyes kept bleeding. "Ah Ye Jianxi suddenly sat up from the bed, sweating and panting, trying to forget the terrible scene in his dream. But just when she was nervous, she held out a hand. Ye Jianxi was so frightened that he screamed again and raised his hand to fight that hand desperately. "Jianxi, it''s me. Have you had a nightmare?" There was a familiar voice in his ear. Ye Jianxi''s movement suddenly froze. He raised his eyes to see mu Luochen, and tears in his eyes fell down. "Ah Chen, I dream of something terrible... Terrible..." I want to tell him what I dream of, but I open my mouth and find that my brain is empty, and I can''t remember what I dream just now. Just remember It''s terrible It''s terrible And two baby''s bleeding eyes When ye Jianxi thought of that scene, his whole body trembled. Mu Luochen extended his long arm and put her in his arms. "I''m not afraid. It''s all a dream. When you wake up, it''s nothing. " Mu Luochen coaxed her in a low voice. But ye Jianxi is more and more uneasy. The child''s eyes are bleeding in the dream just now. Is it the child who is supporting the dream? The hand slowly falls on own abdomen. Ye Jianxi''s heart is desolate. Leaning on mu Luochen''s arms for a long time, ye Jianxi barely pulled out a smile and said, "ah Chen, I''m ok." "Really? Sister Guo called me and said, "you passed out. What''s the matter?" Mu Luochen looked at her pale face, worried. "What''s the matter? Is some dizziness, Guo said serious, do not believe you can ask Federer After ye Jianxi''s words, he worried that he would investigate his body again. He also changed the topic and mentioned that Tianbao met a stranger. Mu Luochen frowned, pondered for a moment and said, "you don''t have to be a soldier. Since that person has the opportunity to contact Tianbao alone, he didn''t take Tianbao away, which means that he doesn''t want to take Tianbao away. As for what he said... In the future, I will send more people to protect Tianyou and Tianbao from being touched by others. " Ye Jianxi is not as optimistic as mu Luochen, "no matter how tight the protection is, there will always be room.". Ah Chen, I''m really afraid that one day Tianbao suddenly disappeared... " If Tianbao is taken away. She couldn''t imagine the consequences Mu Luochen bowed his head and gave her a kiss on the cheek. "It won''t happen. Tianbao is our child. No one can take him away from us. Even if someone really takes him away, even if I chase him to the ends of the earth, I will find Tianbao for you. " This is his promise. Ye Jianxi''s lips open and wants to speak. The door of the bedroom was suddenly opened, and then a round head with two horsetails came in. Ye Jianxi stopped talking and looked at the door. "Sweet, why are you up here? What about your mother and Tianyou and Tianbao? " "They are in class." Ouyang Tiantian''s small body, smoothly squeezed into the room, she was wearing a white lotus skirt, with her running action, skirt bumping. Running to Ye Jianxi, she looks up at Ye Jianxi with her small head, big and round eyes, shining with curious and flexible luster. Ye Jianxi only thinks Ouyang Tiantian is a beautiful child. White, soft, like a doll. I don''t know if her daughter will be as lovely as Tiantian. Mu Luochen looked at the little girl in front of her, with a pale face. He doesn''t like children. Except for the children born by Jianxi and Tianbao, others don''t particularly like them, let alone Ouyang Tiantian, a little girl who has just met once. Children don''t know how to judge. Where do you know mu Luochen doesn''t like himself? Ouyang Tiantian, with an apple face and a smile, stood in front of Ye Jianxi and mu Luochen and hesitated for two seconds. Then he held Ye Jianxi''s hand intimately and then mu Luochen''s hand. Mu Luochen subconsciously wants to pull it out. Ye Jianxi shook his head, indicating that he would tolerate children more. Mu Luochen looked at her face and endured the little girl. Ye Jianxi looked back and asked Ouyang Tiantian with a smile, "Tiantian, what are you going to do?" "Aunt, uncle, I want to marry God, can you promise me?" Ouyang sweet toot with a ruddy mouth, milk asked. Ye Jianxi stares round eyes, "but before you, didn''t you like Tianbao?" Why do you like God''s blessing in a twinkling of an eye? "Tianbao hit me. I don''t like him anymore." Ouyang Tiantian complains about Tianbao. After two seconds, his face changes and he says enthusiastically, "you you are so cool! I''m going to marry him! In this way, I can play with him, eat, take a bath, and go to bed... " Ouyang Tiantian said, looking up at Ye Jianxi. "Auntie, shall I be your daughter-in-law?" She was actually talking about her daughter-in-law. Mu Luochen''s face turned black. He put his arms around Ye Jianxi''s waist and said, "she can only be my daughter-in-law, not you. As for your marriage to Providence, I''ll wait until you finish college. " "What is a university?" Ouyang Tiantian has a blank face¡° It''s a big, big school. In a few years, you can go Ye Jianxi coughed, some embarrassed explanation. Ouyang Tiantian held her chin and thought about it seriously. She said, "when I go to college, my uncle and aunt must promise me to marry you ~" Keke... "Ye Jianxi continued to cough awkwardly. Mu Luochen said, "wait until you finish college." Ouyang Tiantian didn''t know if she understood. Anyway, she was very happy. She took Ye Jianxi''s hand and hooked her little finger¡° Well, that''s a deal. I''ll go down first Ouyang Tiantian jumps like a rabbit. Ye Jianxi looked at the lovely back of the little girl and said, "it''s over. I''m so young that I''m going to provoke peach blossom. I don''t know how many girls will have to break our door when we grow up."¡° That''s years from now, when they grow up. " Muluochen said, took a coat and put it on for her¡° Get up for lunch. "¡° Well Ye Jianxi put on his shoes and got out of bed. I don''t know if I''ve had a good rest. I feel much more relaxed. Ye Jianxi in the heart some secretly happy, if he didn''t recover, according to the morning of miserable, certainly let Luochen see out strange. And she didn''t know... As early as the moment Federer came out of Mu''s house. I have told mu Luochen about her. Chapter 872 Two people upstairs down, Ouyang teacher ready to take Ouyang Tiantian home, but Ouyang Tiantian seize God''s hand, how also refused to let go. Ouyang teacher embarrassed to the extreme, "sorry, Mr. mu, Mrs. mu, this little girl is spoiled by me..." Then she pulled Ouyang Tiantian again. Ouyang Tiantian pouted, "I don''t want to go home. I want to live with brother Tianyou. I want to play, eat and sleep with him..." Teacher Ouyang "God bless curled his lips," I don''t want to be with you, you go home with the teacher, come back tomorrow to play Ouyang Tiantian was so sad when he said that. After holding back for a long time, he said, "you kiss me, then I''ll go." God bless cold face, how also refuse to kiss, that appearance extremely like mu Luochen. Ouyang Tiantian blinks, tears are about to fall. And just when Ouyang''s teacher was about to speak again, Tianbao ran to Ouyang Tiantian and gave Ouyang Tiantian a kiss. "It''s over. You can go now." Said, the little guy ran away, afraid Ouyang sweet catch up. Ouyang Tiantian covers the place where she has been kissed. She is struck by thunder. After two seconds, she suddenly cries. "Wuwuwuwu... Smelly treasure, Wuwuwuwu... I don''t want to kiss you, I want to bless you..." Childish words make several adults smile. Ouyang teacher picked up Ouyang Tiantian, said sorry to Ye Jianxi and mu Luochen, and then left with Ouyang Tiantian. Ye Jianxi asked sister-in-law Guo to see off Ouyang Tiantian, then looked back at the two black faced little guys, reached for Tianyou''s nose and said, "you see, Tianbao has sacrificed so much for you, so don''t droop your face again." After that, he said to Tianbao, "you were taking advantage of a girl just now. You can''t kiss a girl''s cheek at will." Tianbao curled his mouth and plunged into Ye Jianxi''s arms. Dissatisfied, he said, "I don''t want to kiss her, stink!" Ye Jianxi couldn''t help laughing. These are the three living treasures. It''s funny to be together. ****** After lunch, mu Luochen took a rest at home and went out again. He is busy now. Ye Jianxi knows, and has nothing to complain about. Take Tianyou and Tianbao to play at home until three o''clock in the afternoon. Ye Jianxi takes them back to Mu''s old house. Last time the old lady showed signs of awakening, there was no movement. Today, several doctors in the old house wanted to talk to them about the specific condition. Luo Chen had to be busy with the company''s affairs. Naturally, it fell on her. It was not a matter of physical exertion. In addition, it was about the old lady, and she was happy to go. In the car, ye Jianxi called more guards. It''s not that he''s afraid that others will get close to Tianbao, but that Feng Ziyun will make trouble again when he comes to Mu''s house. With a guard, at least she can be intimidated. After driving for a short time, the car was parked outside Mu''s old house. Ye Jianxi asks Tianyou and Tianbao to get out of the car first, and then follows them with his stomach. Two little guys, legs open, very fast. However, they will take into account the pace of Ye Jianxi. Once they are far away, they will stop and wait for ye Jianxi. A group of three went to the living room. The doctor is already waiting, and Wu Chunxi is sitting beside him. At present, ye Jianxi is nominally the housekeeper of Mu''s old house, but in fact, because ye Jianxi doesn''t often live here, he is usually the housekeeper of Wu Chunxi and Feng Ziyun. In the past, Feng Ziyun was very proud of Feng''s great career. But now, mu Luochen is in charge of the family, and the Feng family doesn''t care much about Feng Ziyun. In addition, ye Jianxi intentionally or unintentionally relies more on Wu Chunxi. People in the old house begin to turn to Wu Chunxi one after another. Of course, Wu Chunxi is in charge of the doctor he invited for the old lady. Ye Jianxi believe to see Wu Chunxi, called a voice: "three aunts." Tianyou and Tianbao, small body straight, "three grandma good." "Good, two babies, grow up again." Wu Chunxi laughs and praises. Tianbao spat out his tongue and asked, "where''s brother Ying, third grandma?" Yingge is Wu Chunxi''s youngest daughter. She is eleven years old. At the beginning, Wu Chunxi gave birth to her youngest daughter. She was in poor health. Wu Chunxi was afraid that she would not be able to support her. She listened to her mother''s advice and went to the temple to ask the master to name Yingge. Yingge grew up, the family no longer called this nickname, because Mu family name, can not be so casual. Even if it doesn''t follow the genealogy, it doesn''t sound like the name in the play. So when Yingge was eight years old, he was called muziyi. But Tianyou Tianbao remembers that Wu Chunxi once called Yingge. It''s the same name in the future. Ye Jianxi corrected it, but he couldn''t. Wu Chunxi didn''t care what they called him. Tianyou and Tianbao are close to Yingge. She likes it very much. "Brother Ying is in my yard. Let Wenqing and sister Guo take you." Wu Chunxi looked back and looked at the two servants beside him. "You''ll follow, too. Be careful. Don''t go wrong." Last time, Tianyou and Tianbao had a conflict with Mumu. She still remembers it. Now, relying on Ye Jianxi, she has a firm foothold in this house. Naturally, she can''t pay more attention to Tianyou and Tianbao, so she must not let them do something in her own hands. Ye Jianxi meant to be more careful. At the moment, Wu Chunxi did not ask other guards to follow him. ******* When Tianyou and Tianbao leave. Ye Jianxi and Wu Chunxi began to talk about the old lady with the doctor. The doctor discussed in a low voice for a while, and the first doctor said, "ladies, I''m afraid that the old lady''s situation will not be clear until a while later. Our suggestion now is to continue the previous conservative treatment. As long as the old lady''s medicine continues, she will wake up according to her current physical condition. " Mrs. Mu''s health is well taken care of by her family. Waking up is just a matter of time. Just according to what they said last time, miss the time to wake up, and then wait for the next time to wake up, I don''t know when it is. When ye Jianxi heard the doctor''s words, he was half disappointed and half pleased. "Doctor, you can use the medicine. As long as the old lady can use it, we will supply it." Wu Chunxi said on one side. The doctor nodded and reported the details of Mrs. mu. After hearing this, Wu Chunxi asked the doctor to go back and have a rest. The doctor walked out of the living room orderly. Wu Chunxi looked at Ye Jianxi''s stomach and said, "are you going to have two children? I look at the stomach is quite big, most of the twins can not survive to full term, early cesarean section, good for your body Ye Jianxi''s eyes became gentle. "I''ll discuss with Luo Chen and have a caesarean section next month." "So fast?" Wu Chunxi had some accidents, but he still accepted them. According to Mu Luochen''s value for ye Jianxi, she must first consider her health. Next month''s caesarean section should be the best delivery time. Ye Jianxi nodded. "Then I''m going to have a gift ready. We''re going to have a new family." Wu Chunxi said with a smile. "No gifts..." "It''s my intention that I prepare gifts. You can''t deprive me of my happiness." Wu Chunxi cut off Ye Jianxi''s words. Ye Jianxi said, but she had to answer. ****** After talking with Wu Chunxi in the living room for more than an hour, ye Jianxi is a little tired, so he gets up and goes to find Tianyou and Tianbao to go home. Wu Chunxi wanted to go with him, but they got out of the living room. The servant came to report that Liang Mumu was playing in the backyard. As a result, he fell from a tree and needed to see a doctor. Wu Chunxi had no choice but to see Liang mu. Ye Jianxi and Guo Sao went to Wu Chunxi''s yard. Wu Chunxi''s yard is in the easternmost part of Mu''s old house. Because Wu Chunxi married in the beginning, he came from a small family and was not paid much attention to in Mu''s family. In addition, Mu''s third uncle''s ability is average... It can even be said that he is decadent, and the yard is not a good location. The Mu family also lived with mu Luochen''s fourth aunt and fifth uncle. Mu Sigu is the Mu Biyun who married and had an affair with a married man. In the past, the old man connived, and Mu Biyun almost upset the whole east courtyard. But since the old man had an accident, Luochen detained her in the yard and forbade her to go out again. Now Mu Biyun has been living in his house for two years. He makes a lot of noise from time to time, but he can''t make waves. Mu Wushu is called mu JiangMo. He is a medicine jar. He doesn''t come out all the year round. He is five years older than mu Luochen. Now he is 35 years old and unmarried. When ye Jianxi married in, she never met mu JiangMo. Whether she married mu Luochen or her family was in crisis, mu JiangMo lived like a ghost in his house. The people of Mu family seem to forget the existence of Mu JiangMo, and even old lady Mu seldom mentions it. Ye Jianxi used to feel strange, because most people love the youngest child. tqR1 In particular, mu JiangMo is still sick all the year round. But old lady Mu''s indifference to Mu JiangMo almost made her feel that mu JiangMo was not her son. But almost really, almost There are four sons and one daughter in the Mu family, which is well known in the whole city of A. although Mr. Mu''s brain is a little confused, he is very clean. Besides Mrs. mu, there is no one else around him. Mu Luochen is very similar to master mu. The curiosity of Mu JiangMo lasted only a few days, and then she gradually forgot. After all, a person who never appears in front of you. How many days can you remember? If it''s not for Wu Chunxi''s friendship during this period, and Tianyou Tianbao often plays with Yingge. Ye Jianxi is afraid that he can''t remember up to now. He still lives in Mujiang mo. When he passed Mu Wushu''s yard, ye Jianxi looked inside. In the empty yard, there was only one old servant cleaning. Although the main hall door was open, it was dusk, and there was no light inside. The open door was like a dark hole, with a feeling of seeping. Ye Jianxi''s scalp was numb and he could not help but quicken his pace. Waiting to be far away from Mu Wushu''s yard, ye Jianxi said to Guo Sao, "why don''t you send more people in Wushu''s yard?"¡° It''s his own reluctance. The old lady told us that the family should not care about the fifth master''s affairs. " Guo''s sister-in-law answers that ye Jianxi has frowned. She has been in that room for more than 30 years. She is a normal person and has been crazy for a long time... But Uncle mu can still stay in it. It''s incredible. Ye Jianxi wanted to ask sister-in-law Guo, but seeing that sister-in-law Guo seemed not willing to mention uncle mu, she did not ask any more***** They went to Wu Chunxi''s yard. Ye Jianxi saw three children playing in the yard and called for Tianyou and Tianbao. Tianyou and Tianbao immediately stand up and run to Ye Jianxi¡° Mommy, look! The big crickets Yingge caught for us Tianbao shows off. God''s little face, also showed a trace of excitement. They don''t get in touch with these things on weekdays. When they see them for the first time, they are naturally very novel. Ye Jianxi looked at Mu Ziyi and said, "did you say thank you to him?"¡° I said it Tianbao answered loudly. Ye Jianxi said, "say goodbye to Ziyi. We''re leaving."¡° Ah? I''m leaving so soon? " Tianbao looks lost. Chapter 873 Ye Jianxi touched Tianbao''s head and said, "if you want to come again, I''ll bring you another day." Tianbao said goodbye to Mu Ziyi. Ye Jianxi pulls God''s blessing and says goodbye to Mu Ziyi. Out of Mu''s home, take the car home. Ye Jianxi saw that they were making their faces gray. He took out a wet tissue and wiped their faces. When throwing a wet tissue, ye Jianxi''s eyes fall on Tianyou''s clothes. He can''t help but pause. It seems that there is an envelope in Tianyou''s pocket. Hesitating for two seconds, ye Jianxi reached out to hold the exposed corner and slowly pulled it out. It was really a letter. Ye Jianxi looks at Tianyou in doubt. "What is this?" God also doubts, shaking his head, "I don''t know." He didn''t know when the letter had been put into his pocket, but he knew he didn''t put an envelope in his pocket. Ye Jianxi believed that Tianyou didn''t lie and asked Wenqing, "Wenqing, do you know who put this letter in Tianyou''s pocket?" Wen Qing looked at the letter carefully and said, "I didn''t see it, but just now when the two young masters were playing cricket with Miss Ziyi, they took off their coats and gave them to the third wife''s people. During this period, I have been following the two young masters. There are no strangers near him. " Those who follow Tianyou and Tianbao are familiar people. If someone puts the envelope in while others don''t pay attention to it. It''s also very easy to check. Just start from a few servants of the Mu family. "Young granny, do you want to take it back and let the third wife check it." Guo said. Ye Jianxi pinched the letter and shook his head: "look at it first." Then he tore open one of the envelopes and took out the letter paper. On the clean letter paper, there were only a few simple sentences, but ye Jianxi''s face changed when he finished reading them. "Little grandma, what''s written in it?" Guo looked back and saw that ye Jianxi didn''t look right. She wanted to have a look at the letter. But before she touched the letter, ye Jianxi suddenly held it tightly in her hand, then rubbed it into a ball and put it in her pocket. Guo Sao and Wen Qing are stunned. They don''t understand what''s written on the letter, which makes Ye Jianxi''s face change dramatically. Tianyou and Tianbao look up at Ye Jianxi. Their young faces are full of worries. "Mommy, what''s the matter with you?" Tianbao carefully took Ye Jianxi''s hand and asked. Ye Jianxi''s hand trembled violently several times, lowered his eyes and said, "I''m ok." She said she was ok, but several people in the car could see that she was in a bad mood. What was the appearance of nothing? But Wen Qing and sister-in-law Guo did not ask much. Ye Jianxi said it''s OK, but Pai Ming didn''t want them to know. They can only report this to Mu Luochen. Let mu Luochen ask Ye Jianxi. Tianyou and Tianbao are still young. They just look at Ye Jianxi, but they don''t know what''s going on. Moreover, after a while, ye Jianxi returned to his usual manner. They soon forgot about it. ***** When the car arrives at the door, ye Jianxi asks Wenqing and Guo Sao to take Tianyou and Tianbao home. After giving orders, he goes back to his room alone. Locked the bedroom door. Ye Jianxi unfolded the letter and looked at it again. I couldn''t help shaking. She knows the handwriting of this letter. At the beginning, when Bai Yuanchong persecuted her, mysterious people repeatedly gave her clues about Bai Yuanchong''s criminal evidence. The handwriting of that man at that time is the handwriting of this letter! The story of Bai Yuanchong has come to an end. She once looked for this mysterious man. But he never showed up again. Now This person suddenly appeared in her life. The hint to her was devastating. Ye Jianxi looked at the content of the letter and read it word by word. She knew every word, but she didn''t understand the meaning. What does it mean to send Tianbao away as soon as possible? Don''t have any more relationship with him What do you mean Luochen is cheating on her and will hurt her ¡­¡­ They are all her close relatives. Why did this mysterious person give her these tips for no reason? Ye Jianxi doesn''t understand. But a strong uneasiness in her heart made her fidgety. Instinctively, she didn''t believe any of the reminders in the letter. But Every time this mysterious man appears, he seems to bring a key hint. After staring at the letter for a long time, ye Jianxi suddenly crumpled the letter paper into a ball, took out his mobile phone from his bag and dialed Wu Chunxi''s number. Old house¡ª¡ª Wu Chunxi just went to the doctor and showed Liang mu the wound on his foot. Then he received a call from ye Jianxi. When he got through, Wu Chunxi asked, "what''s wrong with Jianxi?" "Aunt three, I have something to ask you to help me. Can you take care of the servants who are with Tianyou and Tianbao today? I have something to ask them. " When Wu Chunxi heard Ye Jianxi''s words, he was immediately flustered. "What''s the matter? Is there something wrong with Tianyou and Tianbao? " "No, aunt three, they are fine. I just have some small questions to ask them. Third aunt, you don''t have to be nervous. " tqR1 Ye Jianxi comforted. Where can Wu Chunxi put his heart? Ye Jianxi will not ask them for no reason. Now that he has asked for someone with her, something must have happened. "Well, I''m going to arrest you. When will you come back?" Ye Jianxi originally wanted to go back tomorrow, but after a long night''s dream, he said, "today, I''ll go back in half an hour. Three aunts, you let people help to watch, don''t let those servants have an accident "Don''t worry, I''ll see for myself." **** After hanging up the phone, ye Jianxi looked at the letter in his hand again, and his heart beat violently for several times. No matter how much help this mysterious person has given herself before, she would not believe the contents of this letter so easily. When we found him, we asked him why. He can explain why he is ugly. She reconsidered whether to listen to him. After receiving the letter and putting it in his pocket, ye Jianxi opens the bedroom door and goes downstairs. Seeing that she was going out, sister-in-law Guo kept up with her, "what are you going to do, young granny?" "I have some things to do. You and Wenqing don''t have to follow me." Ye Jianxi said, in a hurry on the car. Guo Sao watched Ye Jianxi leave by car. Thinking of the scene that ye Jianxi''s face suddenly changed in the car before, she couldn''t rest assured. She called mu Luochen and explained the cause and effect clearly. ****** Not long after ye Jianxi left Mu''s home, his mobile phone in his pocket was buzzing and shaking. He took out his mobile phone and saw that it was mu Luochen calling. He hesitated to get through. "Ah Chen, why did you call all of a sudden? Are you off duty?" Ye Jianxi said as naturally as possible. "Not yet, but soon." Mu Luochen said, "Jianxi, where are you?" "I''m on my way to the old house." Ye Jianxi replied. "Didn''t you just come back from your old house? What happened and suddenly turned back? " "Nothing. I just left something behind." Mu Luochen was silent when he heard that Guo Sao said that Jianxi must have something to hide from them. Now even he is hiding it, so something very important must have happened. After a long time, mu Luochen directly opened the door and said, "tell me what''s written on the letter." Ye Jianxi held the hand of the mobile phone and suddenly trembled, "is it sister-in-law Guo who told you? Nothing. She just... " In the middle of the speech, the mobile phone prompts, and a new call comes in. Ye Jianxi pauses and says to Mu Luochen, "ah Chen, wait a moment. My third aunt has called." Blocked mu Luochen''s phone, connected to Wu Chunxi''s phone. Ye Jianxi asked, "third aunt, what''s the matter?" "Jianxi, no, I just sent someone to arrest the servant, but I found that Ruan Ma was dead..." Wu Chunxi''s voice sounds a little worried. She doesn''t know when ye Jianxi is going to ask, but it''s not so simple because it involves human life. ... dead. Ye Jianxi''s brain hummed and became numb. I want to speak, but my voice is like a mass of cotton. I can''t say a word. After a long time. Ye Jianxi just pulled back his thoughts. "Auntie three, I''ll go there right now. Don''t call the police. I''ll have a look..." "Good." ¡­¡­ Hang up Wu Chunxi''s phone, ye Jianxi''s hand trembles. Dead How could you die? Did the mysterious man know that she was going to investigate him, so he laid hands on Ruan ma? He didn''t want her to know who he was, so he killed her? Kill people at will Who is this mysterious man?! At the same time, ye Jianxi felt that the letter in his pocket was a time bomb. It''s going to explode at any time. She''s living a peaceful life now. "Jianxi? What did the third aunt tell you? " The voice of Mu Luochen suddenly rings in his ear, and ye Jianxi almost jumps up. After a few seconds, he remembers that he didn''t hang up mu Luochen''s phone. After taking a few deep breaths, ye Jianxi managed to calm himself down. He said to the phone, "ah Chen, I''m listening to the phone. Just now my third aunt said that something happened at home, and Ruan''s mother died."¡° "Mother Ruan?" Mu Luochen didn''t have much impression of this man, but the sudden death of a man in the old house was not a good thing¡° The old man in the third aunt''s yard, I''ll go back and have a look. "¡° I''m with you. "¡° Don''t... "Ye Jianxi wants to refuse, but mu Luochen doesn''t give her a chance at all and hangs up directly. Listening to the beep on the other side of the phone, ye Jianxi slowly put the mobile phone away, then took out the note in his pocket and bit by bit tore it to pieces. She didn''t believe ah Chen would harm her. He is her son. He was her son when he was picked up three years ago. No matter what disaster, she will not abandon him. The mysterious man. Who is he and what is his purpose. Sooner or later, she will find out**** Half an hour later - before the car arrived at Mu''s old house, Wu Chunxi had been waiting. Seeing ye Jianxi coming, Wu Chunxi took her to the old house and asked, "Jianxi, what happened? Ruan Ma died suddenly. Does it have something to do with what you said? "¡° Third aunt, I''m a little tired now. I''ll talk about it later, OK? " Ye Jianxi didn''t want to talk to others about the envelope. Wu Chunxi saw that her face was really bad, so he didn''t ask again. When she came to Ruan Ma''s yard, Ruan Ma''s body was still in its original position. She committed suicide by taking poison. There was a trace of blood flowing from the corner of her mouth, and her face was a little gray. There was no sign of fighting in the rest of the room. Ye Jianxi walked around the room without finding anything suspicious, which made her think of the mysterious man. Confused, ye Jianxi turns to ask Wu Chunxi to call someone Ruan''s mother is familiar with. But just after I saw mu Luochen come in, I swallowed what I said. Mu Luochen glanced at the corpse of Ruan Ma and frowned: "why do good people take poison to commit suicide?" Ruan Ma will not commit suicide. But only Ye Jianxi knows the reason. Wu Chunxi looks at Ye Jianxi. Ye Jianxi pretends that he can''t see Wu Chunxi''s eyes, and says frankly to Mu Luochen, "I don''t know. When the police come, maybe they will find out." Chapter 874 Mu Luochen''s eyes were deep, staring at Ye Jianxi for several seconds, then he said, "have you informed the police station?" "I''ve been informed, the police said. I''ll be here soon." Wu Chunxi said. "Well." Mu Luochen answered faintly, went to Ye Jianxi, held her hand, and then said to Wu Chunxi, "third aunt, Jianxi is not well. I''ll take her to have a rest first." Wu Chunxi nodded. Ye Jianxi didn''t want to have a rest, but mu Luochen stretched out his hand, tightly hugged her waist, half hugged her, and easily took her out of Ruan Ma''s room. ****** Out of Ruan Ma''s yard, mu Luochen takes Ye Jianxi to a bamboo forest. "What''s the matter with Ruan ma?" Ye Jianxi dropped his eyes and didn''t look at him. She didn''t want to lie to him. But she couldn''t say what was in the letter. So we can only choose to escape. But mu Luochen didn''t give her this opportunity. When she bowed her head, he reached out and pinched her small chin with his thumb and index finger. "Jianxi!" Mu Luochen called her, tone a little heavy, holding her chin fingers up, let her look at himself again. On his eyes, ye Jianxi eyes a little flustered, want not to open the head, but mu Luochen''s hand is like a pliers, can''t shake half a point. "I know the matter of Ruan Ma has something to do with that letter. We are husband and wife. No matter what happens, we should share weal and woe. When are you going to hide me? Do you have to wait for something to happen before you tell me? " Mu Luochen''s look was extremely serious, even his voice was tense, and his whole body was cold. Ye Jianxi''s lips moved and wanted to speak. But the letters flashed in front of my eyes. Then suddenly there was silence. After waiting for a long time, mu Luochen suddenly let her go, "well, if you don''t say it, I''ll let you check it. I don''t believe it. I can''t find anything." Ye Jianxi looked at his cold face, bit his lower lip and said, "ah Chen, do you have anything to hide from me?" Mu Luochen''s sword eyebrows wrinkled. "What''s in the letter has something to do with me?" "No Ye Jianxi said softly, "I just want to ask you if there is anything to hide from me. Didn''t you just say that husband and wife should share happiness and misfortune? You answer me, "is there anything you''re hiding from me?" If what the mysterious man said is true, it should be that Luo Chen has something to hide from her now. Mu Luochen was opposed by her and looked colder: "No." Two crisp words. After listening to this, ye Jianxi felt that his wishful thinking just now was ridiculous to the extreme. Yes Ah Chen has never concealed or cheated her. That mysterious person must be lying! Ye Jianxi stepped forward, took mu Luochen''s hand, softened his voice and said, "ah Chen, there is something about Tianbao in the envelope. He asked us to send Tianbao away, otherwise our family will get into trouble. I don''t believe what''s in the letter, so I don''t think it''s a thing. As for coming back to the old house, I just want to ask who put the envelope in God''s clothes. " "Later... Ruan Ma committed suicide... It made me very upset..." After all, I don''t want to say the part about Mu Luochen. Ye Jianxi finished, lowered his head. Mingming told himself again and again, don''t believe those things. But my heart gradually shakes She didn''t know what to do Mu Luochen raised his hand and rubbed her soft hair. "I think it''s something, but a letter. Bai Yuanchong''s subordinates have many ears and eyes. Since he wants to scare you, he naturally wants to be realistic. Don''t take it seriously. And even if it''s true, my son, who dares to move?! I can send him to prison, and other people are no exception! " Ye Jianxi knew that those were not fakes made by Bai Yuanchong, because the letter was made by the person who accused him. But With Luo Chen protecting Tianbao, she naturally felt relieved. "In the future, don''t let another person think wildly, do you know?" "Well." Mu Luochen bowed his head and kissed Ye Jianxi''s lips. Ye Jianxi looks into his ink like eyes and bears everything meekly. ****** People from the police station arrived, checked the scene, sealed off Ruan Ma''s room, then carried Ruan Ma''s body to the police car and took it away. It''s over. It was more than nine o''clock in the evening when I left my old house and came home. Ye Jianxi is so tired that after taking a bath, he rolls himself up and sleeps in Mu Luochen''s arms. Mu Luochen sat beside Ye Jianxi for a long time and gently called her twice. Ye Jianxi did not move. He opened her hand, got up slowly from the bed, left the bedroom and went to the study. Enter the study and close the door. Mu Luochen turns on the computer and finds a file from the encrypted file. Looking at the contents of the document above, I was dazzled. In the afternoon, Federer sent him the operation risk book. As long as he signed the risk book, Jianxi could arrange the operation next Monday. Federer asked him to sign as soon as possible. He also wanted to sign the document as soon as possible, but he thought that Jianxi asked him this afternoon - did you hide anything from me. He suddenly some uncertain, Jianxi is not know, his plan. Even if Jianxi didn''t know, she should be suspicious. If you let her know, he cheated her, she should be very sad. Mu Luochen looked at the document with deep eyes, his body was like a statue, and he never moved. After a long time... He gently click the print, the printer in the study makes a slight brushing sound, and then a surgical risk book is printed. Mu Luochen found the page that needed to be signed, picked up the pen, and began to sign his name on it. Every stroke had great strength, almost penetrating the paper. When I wrote the last stroke, there was a knock at the door. Mu Luochen''s hand stopped and asked coldly, "who?"¡° Young master, it''s me. " Zhou Wenda answered at the door. Mu Luochen frowned and looked down at the paper on the table. The last stroke was crooked and ugly. He picked it up and put it in the shredder. The shredder soon smashed the operation risk statement, but mu Luochen was relieved to wait a few days before signing the agreement. With this in mind, he got up and went to the door of his study. Open the door, Zhou Wenda holding the document, standing outside¡° Young master, these are the information about young master Tianbao that came from Australia and told by Lu Shaoan. "¡° Come in Mu Luochen said coldly. Zhou Wenda holds the document and walks into the study****** After putting the information on the desk, Zhou Wenda continued to report: "Rong Shao and Mr. Tang are both investigating the affair of Miss Wen, and now they have made some progress. It is said that Mr. Tang found the witness of that day. The witness told the police that the person who killed Zhang Jing was an elderly woman. Although he didn''t see what she looked like, he could recognize her back. Now the police station has asked the witness to confirm it, not Wen Ruyi''s back. "¡° Rong Shao also found some clues about Wen''s neighbors. According to their relatives, they hid in the mountains. Now Rong Shao has taken people to find them. They should be found in two days. When he gets those neighbors back and tells them who is behind the scenes, the truth will come out. "¡° So good? " Mu Luochen picked up the document, looked over and listened to Zhou Wenda''s report. He was surprised that Wen Ruyi''s case went so smoothly. Wen Ruyi''s case is not so simple, because someone has spent so much energy to frame her as the main culprit, so it must be perfectly planned in advance. He thought it would take half a month, or a month, to find out the truth. Even, it can''t be found out at all. I didn''t expect to find so many clues in the past two days. If so, the murderer is too careless... This is obviously not in line with his style of framing Wen Ruyi. In my heart, I still feel that things will not end so soon, but I always hope that maybe this time I can really get rid of the suspicion of Wen Ruyi. That Jianxi also can safely accept the operation. Zhou Wenda also thinks it''s a little fast, but since Rong Ziche and Tang Nansha have both done it, there''s no doubt about the speed¡° Yes, young master Tqr1 Zhou Wenda replied. Mu Luochen nodded slightly, "well, I know. Since they are all investigating this matter, we should transfer all our staff back. In the future, we should send more staff to look at Tianyou and Tianbao. No strangers are allowed to contact them." Chapter 875 "Yes." Zhou Wenda responded. Mu Luochen no longer spoke, seriously looking at the file. Last time he called Wanru, her spirit sounded a little broken, so he specially sent someone to Australia to separate her from Lu Shaoan and ask them about Lu Shaoan and Tianbao. But the people who came to Australia said that they wanted to take away mu Wanru. However, mu Wanru was not happy and wanted to be with Lu Shaoan. Mu Luochen doesn''t care about these. Wan Ru''s attitude is repeated. It''s not a matter of one day or two. She''s afraid that she can''t live without Lu Shaoan in her life. Since the first thing can''t be done, let''s do the second thing. Ask about Tianbao''s life experience. If Lu Shaoan refuses to cooperate, he will use violence to let him speak out. The information he has now can be obtained by pressing questions. He was sure that Lu Shaoan did not dare to lie, because once he said these were false, he would send Lu Shaoan''s parents to the Antarctic to raise penguins. He does what he says. Mu Luochen looked for a while, slender fingers, closed the information, eyes deep looking out of the window. According to the information, it was a young man who gave the child to Lu Shaoan. At that time, the man said that his sister was underage pregnant and her family did not allow her to keep the child. So after he ran out with his sister and her sister gave birth, the family came to him. The family did not allow them to take the child home. If they wanted to take it back, they would strangle the child. As a last resort, they had to send samples to strangers. It happens that Lu Shaoan is looking for a child to replace Tianbao in the hospital. Lu Shaoan promises to treat the child well, so he is willing to give the child to Lu Shaoan. At that time, Lu Shaoan asked his name. He claimed to be Xie Yu, and he left Tianbao a jade pendant. The jade pendant is of good quality, with some seal characters carved on it. But when Lu Shaoan gambled in Australia, he had lost the bet on the jade pendant and could never find it again. Now the only clue left is the young man. According to Lu Shaoan''s description, a portrait of a man is simulated. The man in that portrait has nothing in common with Tianbao, except that the man''s facial features are very beautiful. You can see from the portrait that he has extraordinary demeanor. Not to mention meeting me From this point of view, he is indeed related to Tianbao. With his fingers beating on the table, mu Luochen meditates. Now there are many clues about Tianbao''s life experience, but they can''t be linked up, so what to pursue according to these clues. Even if he got the portrait, he couldn''t post it to various media and openly search for the person. Recently, there are frequent contacts with Tianbao. It is obvious that someone is looking for him. These people may want to take Tianbao away, or they may want to harm him. Once the portrait of this man is published, many people will know that Tianbao is in Mu''s home. It is impossible to predict who will be attracted. He can''t take risks. We can only go to this person in secret. As for the others, the flies around Tianbao will be removed as soon as possible. The sound of hitting the desktop suddenly stopped. Mu Luochen turned his head and said to Zhou Wenda, "you take the image of Xie Yu and let the people under your hand search secretly. Don''t disturb anyone. If you do, grab it back. " "Yes, young master." Zhou Wenda replied respectfully. Mu Luochen waved his hand and motioned him to go down. ****** The next day, as soon as the door of the police station opened, a group of people poured in. The leader is dirty, with a stubble beard and a face that hasn''t been washed. His shirt is black and white. I don''t know how many times he has rolled in the mud. He looks like a beggar. And there were two people standing next to him, the situation was not much better, even dirtier and more embarrassed. Although the three men looked like beggars, the police were not so stupid as to treat them as beggars. How many beggars can drive a limited edition Ferrari worth tens of millions? After looking at him for a while, Guo Qing tried to shout to the leader, "director Rong?" "Prepare some water for me, and there are two people tied up in the car. They are prisoners. Lock them up first. Who dares to let them go? I''ll kill him!" Rong Ziche''s voice was hoarse and tired, but his momentum did not decrease. Guo Qing a listen to this voice, affirmation is to allow son Che no doubt, deeply relaxed tone. Just now, I really drove this ancestor away. That''s the big deal. "Don''t worry, director Rong. I''ll treat these people very seriously." Guo Qing promised, and then said to the police on one side, "go and prepare some water and rice for director Rong." The policeman ran away quickly. Rong Ziche steps to the police station tired. The night before yesterday, he got the news that the Wen family''s neighbors had gone to the deep mountains and forests on the southern border. He took people to rush there overnight, and then led the way by the local people. After a day and a night of searching, he found the two dogs. This day and night, did not eat a meal, did not drink a drink. Now he just wants to close his eyes and have a good sleep. But want to return to think, in fact or bite teeth, hard to the police station, he wants to find out the person behind the scenes, return to Ruyi innocent. He wants to get ahead of Tang Nansha and save Ruyi. This time, he won''t lose to Tang. ****** Because breakfast was not ready in the restaurant, the police only prepared some hot water and instant noodles for Rong Ziche. Rong Ziche didn''t care. After washing his face with cold water, he borrowed a new shirt from the police station, drank five glasses of water like a cow, and finally ate a bowl of instant noodles. After regaining some spirit, he went to see the Wu family, the neighbors of the Wen family. It was they who told Zhang Jing the news of Ruyi. When they were caught, they were stunned and didn''t ask anything. Now it''s natural to ask them who ordered them to do harm to Ruyi. In the interrogation room, Guo Qing looked at the Wu family and asked: "Wu Yong, Liu Xiaoli, now Zhang Jing is dead. If you don''t tell the story again, you can''t get rid of the homicide. You''d better be honest as soon as possible, and you can still make contributions, or you''ll add to the crime..." Wu Yong swallowed and said, "police Guo, we really don''t know what you''re talking about. We only tell Zhang Jing that Shen Mianmian is Wen Ruyi. We heard about this, but we don''t know anything else? As for Zhang Jing''s death, it has nothing to do with us. Guo police, you must believe us. Xiao Li and I are honest and responsible people. We will not lie. " "Yes, yes, police Guo, we really didn''t lie." Liu Xiaoli nodded to one side like a pound of garlic. Guo Qingbang patted the table, "you treat me like a fool, don''t you? You don''t know anything. What are you running for? After Zhang Jing''s accident, you ran to the deep mountain. Isn''t it clear that you have a guilty conscience? " "We are going to visit our relatives. Xiao Li''s aunt is over there. Police Guo, you can''t visit relatives, can you? It seems that there is no such provision in the national law. " Wu Yong said with a smile. "You are still talking about the law with me. You are doing perjury!" Guo Qing said here, the door of the interrogation room suddenly opened from the outside. In the interrogation room, all three were startled. Qi Qi looked at the door. I saw Rong Ziche standing at the door, resisting most of the sunlight. His face was already gloomy. At this moment, his whole body was emitting cold air, like a life-threatening hell climbing up from hell. Wu Yong and Liu Xiaoli tremble when they see Rong Ziche. Yesterday, Rong Ziche took people there. Without saying a word, he put a gun on their head and asked them to say who hurt Wen Ruyi. Where have they ever seen a gun in their life! What''s more, Rong Ziche doesn''t look like he''s joking, but he''s playing real! "Guo police, we are citizens, you are police, your duty is to protect us! This man tried to shoot us yesterday! " Liu Xiaoli with a cry, to Guo Qing for help. Guo Qing wry smile, these two people, with his mouth, how did not think he was a policeman? Now I think of him! Too late! Rong Ziche coldly looks at Liu Xiaoli, and then step by step into the interrogation room. As he approached, Wu Yong and Liu Xiaoli trembled even more. "Director Rong..." Guo Qing helpless voice, called Rong Zi Che a. Rong Ziche ignored him and went to the Wu family and asked coldly, "who let you harm Ruyi?" "No, no, no, I don''t know..." Wu Yong stammered that his tongue seemed to hit the spot. Let Zi Che smell speech, the corner of the mouth raises a sneer, then suddenly raises a foot, a foot kicks to Wu Yong''s chest. Wu Yong was handcuffed to a chair and kicked down. He fell back on his back. Without saying a word, he fainted. Liu Xiaoli screamed with fright. The next moment¡ª¡ª Rong Ziche took out the gun from her side and said to her head, "I ask you for the last time, who is behind you to set up Wen Ruyi. I''ll count to ten, and if you don''t, I''ll punch you in the head. " Liu Xiaoli shivered like a sieve, "Guo, Guo, Guo police, help, help..." "One, two..." Rong Ziche began to count. Every time he counts a number, Liu Xiaoli''s face turns pale. Guo Qing did not dare to move. Rong Ziche said to shoot, that is to shoot. He went up to stop him. Maybe he was the one who got shot! "Police Guo! This is the police, the police station! You can''t see death without help! " Liu Xiaoli is unwilling to shout to Guo Qing¡° 5¡¢ Six... "Do you still have the king''s law! This is the police station! "¡° 8¡¢ Nine --! " Rong Ziche''s bite weighed nine. The hand on the trigger moved. Liu Xiaoli was so scared that she burst out crying, "I said, I said, it was a beautiful wife who told us. She said, as long as we told the Wen family, we would give us five million..." "what does that woman look like?"¡° Maybe, maybe four or five or ten years old, looking very young... "Liu Xiaoli cried out and began to describe. The more Rong Ziche listened to her description, the more familiar he felt. Thought for a while, in the mind suddenly slides a person''s figure, allowed the son Che to sink the face. Take out your mobile phone, call out a photo and pass it to Liu Xiaoli¡° Is that the man? " Liu Xiaoli took a look and nodded¡° It''s her! It''s her¡° Are you sure it''s her? " Rong Ziche was biting his teeth, and every word seemed to jump out of his teeth, with a chill¡° Yes. " Liu Xiaoli said these two words, raised her voice and began to cry. The sound was harsh to the extreme. Rong Ziche pinches the mobile phone, and his muscles are all tight. Lin Zhen! She just can''t hold Ruyi? She won''t give up until Ruyi is put in prison and charged with murder?! Tqr1 Rong Ziche wanted to strangle Gu''s mother immediately¡° Now go and get Lin Zhen for me! She is the murderer Rong Ziche roars at Guo Qing¡° Director Rong, you can''t judge a person''s crime based on one-sided words, and wait... "Guo Qing saw the photo of Gu''s mother and was secretly shocked. He didn''t expect that this matter also involved Gu''s wife. Although he didn''t want to offend Rong Ziche, it was related to the case in his hand. He couldn''t be so hasty. What''s more, Gu''s wife was not easy to provoke, so he caught her, This police station is even more lively. But in the middle of his words, he was interrupted by Rong Ziche¡° If you don''t go, I''ll go! " Rong Ziche turns around and wants to go outside. But when he turns around, he sees Tang Nanshi standing at the door. He didn''t know how long he had been standing there. At this moment, his face was light and he couldn''t see any expression. Rong Ziche''s steps stopped for a while and strode forward¡° Tang Nan Shi, get out of the way for me! " To the door, Rong Ziche said impolitely¡° Rong Ziche, extorting a confession by torture, arrest people on the basis of one side of the story. Is that your style of being an official? " Tang Nan Shi opened his mouth, and his tone was extremely cold. Chapter 876 "I don''t need you to teach me how to be an official." Rong Ziche took a big step forward and approached Tang Nanshi, "you get out of my way, or don''t blame me for being impolite." Tang Nan looked at Rong Ziche without flinching. Two people look at each other, the interrogation room is quiet, no one speaks, the atmosphere is more tense. Guo Qing was watching, sweating on his forehead. After a while, Tang Nan Shi suddenly moved. Guo Qing thinks that Tang Nan Shi will have a conflict with Rong Zi Che and wants to dissuade him. But I heard Tang Nan Shi suddenly say¡ª¡ª "Rong Ziche, I can''t stop what you want to do. But whatever you do, you have to bear the consequences. I hope you don''t regret it then. " After that, Tang Nanshi made way. Rongziche''s lips, pulled out a sneer, coldly glanced at Nanshi, strode away. ****** Watching Rong Ziche leave, Guo Qing''s tight heart finally recovers its beating. It''s dangerous¡ª¡ª Just now, these two ancestors really fought. It was he who suffered. Guo Qing went up to Tang Nan Shi and said, "Mr. Tang, let director Rong take care of his family. Will something happen?" Wen Ruyi''s case is not that simple. If Rong Ziche really grabs Mrs. Gu by force, she is not the real murderer. Then Gu''s family has to remember this hatred for a lifetime. On the police side, there''s no peace. Guo Qing asked Tang Nan Shi if there was a solution. Tang Nan Shi glanced at Guo Qing, but did not answer the rhetorical question: "is this the husband and wife of the Wu family?" "Yes." Guo Qing said subconsciously. After hearing the speech, Tang Nan Shi ignored Guo Qing and walked slowly to Liu Xiaoli. He looked down at her and asked, "is it really Lin Zhen who ordered you to frame Shen Mianmian?" Liu Xiaoli nodded desperately. tqR1 "Yes, Mr. Tang, I have said all that I should say. Please let us go..." "I won''t do anything to you." Tang Nan Shi said lightly. Liu Xiaoli thinks that Tang Nanshi is easy to talk and will protect them. She looks at Tang Nanshi gratefully. But Tang Nan Shi''s next words cooled her heart. "But I remind you, if the person behind the scenes is not Lin Zhen, but someone else. At that time, you will not only annoy the family caretakers, but also the Rong family and the Mu family. No matter who is behind the scenes and gives you many benefits, even if you go to the ends of the world, I don''t think you and your husband are lucky enough to enjoy it. " Seemingly plain words, but there is a deep intention to kill. No matter how much property they get, they will die to enjoy it! This man is threatening her! Liu Xiaoli couldn''t help shivering. She slowly staggered her eyes and said, "I don''t understand what Mr. Tang said. There are other people behind the scenes... Only Lin Zhen. She told us that what we didn''t know was used by her." With these words, Liu Xiaoli no longer dare to look at Tang Nanshi. Tang Nanshi took a panoramic view of Liu Xiaoli''s reaction. He was more sure of his guess, but there was not much change on his face. Without real evidence, he had no way to deal with the Wu couple. "If you think you''re telling the truth, I''ll give it to you as well. Whatever you do, you have to bear the consequences. " After that, Tang turned to Guo Qing and said, "Captain Guo, lock them up. When Lin Zhen comes, let her confront them." "Yes." Guo Qing answered. Tang didn''t stay in the interrogation room for a long time, so he turned and left. ********* At the same time, take care of your family¡ª¡ª Looking at the newspaper report about her attack, Gu''s mother turned more and more black. Before she finished reading it, she patted the table with her hands and said, "nonsense! Don''t these media want to live? Dare to make up the facts openly! I''m going to bankrupt them all Dare to say that she was insulted and lost the face of caring for her family! She must take all these reporters to court to see if they dare to make up things! Gu Mu Qi''s face turned blue. Mrs. Gu had read those newspapers for a long time. She sighed and said, "bear with me. Now things have become big enough. More and more people will see our jokes. Let''s forget it. Even if not in the face of care for the family, but also in the Pearl''s share. She and Ziche are about to set a date for their marriage. At this time, the bad news comes out. Isn''t it an opportunity for the gossip media to make the wind and rain At the beginning, she felt that things were not good. Now there are so many reports about ah Zhen. Even if she knew that these reporters were talking nonsense, she was uncomfortable. Mrs. Gu was dissatisfied, but she didn''t say anything. But if she doesn''t say it, it doesn''t mean Gu doesn''t say it. Gu''s mother can''t bear this bad breath! In her life, life is smooth. Where has she been so stigmatized? She won''t miss any of those gossip reporters! Gu''s mother''s face was so hard to see that she wanted to talk to Mrs. Gu. But as soon as she called Mrs. Gu, the servant rushed in¡° Madam, old lady, Rong Shao is here with someone! "¡° Ziche is coming. Why are you in such a hurry?! Don''t you see me talking to my wife? " Let the old lady yell at the servant. The servant stopped, took a few breaths, steadied his mind and said, "Rong Shao, Rong Shao said that he came to take his wife to the police station..." before the servant''s voice fell, Rong Ziche at the door rushed into the living room with a group of policemen. He took more than 30 people with him and blocked the entrance of the living room. This posture doesn''t look like good stubble. Mrs. Gu and Mrs. Gu stood up one after another, while the servant stepped aside¡° Ziche, what are you doing? " There was a trace of doubt in Mrs. Gu''s eyes. Wasn''t the last two days still fine? How can you rush to take care of your family with someone in a twinkling of an eye and say you want to take ah Zhen? What the hell is Rong Ziche doing?! Old lady Gu muttered in her heart. Gu''s mother is more sensitive than Gu''s. seeing Rong Ziche like this, she has a bad feeling in her heart, but she still pretends to be calm and asks Rong Ziche, "Ziche, OK, what are you doing with the police? Is there a place for the robbers a few days ago? " Rong Ziche looks at Gu''s mother coldly, raises his hand to signal those policemen to go in and arrest people¡° Aunt Gu, the robbers didn''t find any clues, but there is another case. You need to go to the police station to cooperate. "¡° What case? " Asked Gu''s mother¡° How did aunt Gu ask me about what she had done? " Rong Zi Che sneered, and there was no politeness and respect between his looks. While they were talking, the police had come to Gu''s mother. The two policemen at the front of the line are about to grab Gu Mu''s hand. Gu''s mother was sure that Rong Ziche was going to be serious. Her face suddenly changed, "if you don''t make it clear, who dares to touch me?" Chapter 877 Anyway, she''s just Mrs. Gu. Even if the police chief comes, she''ll bow to her. Now, without any evidence, without any explanation, we have to take her away? What are these people for? With one Rong Zi Che?! Gu''s mother is full of force. She stares at Rong Ziche coldly. Suddenly she suspects that Rong Ziche is acting! He didn''t give up on Wen Ruyi at all, otherwise he couldn''t wait to take care of his family as soon as he found the evidence! Most of the robbers of the past two days were done by him! This bastard cheated them to take care of their family! After thinking about this, Gu''s mother trembled with anger. She really regretted that she was blind and didn''t see Rong Ziche''s hypocritical face clearly! Fortunately, Mingzhu didn''t get married to Rong''s family, otherwise it would be too late for her to regret now! "Rong Ziche, you come to arrest people. What are the relevant procedures? I don''t think you dare to touch me without formalities? " Gu''s mother''s tone is aggressive and her eyes are like a knife. She wants to gouge out a piece of meat on Rong Ziche''s body! Two policemen standing in front of her stop and look at Rong Ziche. Now Mrs. Gu also responded, half blocking in front of her mother, staring at rongziche and saying, "rongziche, you come to arrest people for no reason, do you want to find fault?"?! Two days ago, you lied to us that you like pearl. I think you are a liar! This time, we''ll take care of our family. It''s not over with you! If you want to take Jane, take me first! " Old lady Gu turned her head and looked at the servant, "what are you doing in a daze?! Go and get the old man back! Let''s say something big happened at home! Whatever he has on hand, put it down immediately and go home for me! " When the servant heard Mrs. Gu''s words, he turned and ran. Rong Ziche doesn''t seem to see the servant. Even if Gu comes in person, he will take Lin Zhen away today. Rongziche pulled the corner of his lips, showing a cold smile, "for no reason? Mrs. Gu, since you want a reason, I will tell you clearly. Now the murderer who framed Ruyi has been caught and is in prison. They confessed that it was Lin Zhen who told them about Shen Mianmian. After the murder, Lin Zhen personally planned, in order to let Ruyi be doomed, so that I can marry Gu Mingzhu! Shouldn''t the murderer be arrested? Or do you take care of your family and cover the sky with only your hands so that you can know the law and break the law, but you don''t have to bear any consequences? " When Mrs. Gu heard this, she looked at her mother in shock. Gu''s mother was let son Che''s words, gas almost back gas! She did ask people to tell Wen''s neighbors that Shen Mianmian is Wen Ruyi''s business. But Zhang Jing''s death has nothing to do with her! Not to mention, she found someone to blame Wen Ruyi! Rongziche is bloody! "Ma, don''t believe him! I didn''t do anything to kill people! " Gu''s mother yelled at old lady Gu, then turned to scold Rong Ziche, "you''re talking nonsense! Rong Ziche, even if you don''t want to marry Mingzhu, you don''t have to pour dirty water on me like this! " "If it''s bullshit, I''ll know when I get to the police station." Rong Ziche said that and ordered the police harshly. tqR1 "Take her away! Who dares to stop, take them to the police station together! " The police who came with Rong Ziche heard his words and rushed up. Old lady Gu wants to protect her mother, but where can she protect her mother? It was quickly pushed away. She tried to rescue Gu Mu several times, but failed every time. Gu''s mother was handcuffed by the police, staring at Rong Ziche, shouting: "Rong Ziche, you wait for me! One day, I will give you back the humiliation I have suffered today Mrs. Gu watched as her mother was taken away. Turn head to rush toward, the Rong Zi Che that stands at one side, a grasp his arm. Old lady Gu scolded: "Rong Ziche, you are not human! You for a Wen Ruyi, you take ah Zhen away, in your heart in the end there is no pearl?! What you did before was fake? How can you be worthy of Pearl! Our pearl is still pregnant with your child, you shut Jane in! You''re a wolf, a beast Rong Ziche let the old lady tear for a while, raised her hand to pull old lady Gu away, and pushed her aside. Old lady Gu was pushed and staggered. Almost fell. Fortunately, there was a chair beside her. She held the chair and stood firm. But Rao is like this, her face is still pale, no blood color, looking at a face indifferent Rong Zi Che, Gu old lady only feel cold in the heart! This man has no pity for those who take care of their families! But they are also single-minded, want to marry the Pearl to this person! Now she can almost think that if something happens to her family in the future, Rong Ziche will not help but step on it! There was anger and hatred in her heart. Mrs. Gu''s tears came down and said, "Rong Ziche, you don''t want to marry the Pearl of our family again. The children of the Pearl, you don''t want to have anything to do with it!" Rong Ziche held his arms together, looked at old lady Gu coldly and said, "I have never been sincere to Gu Mingzhu. Old lady Gu, please listen to me. I will never marry her in my life, in my next life. You take care of your family, even if you force her to me, I will only neglect her all my life. In my heart, only Wen Ruyi is my wife. Whoever dares to hurt her, I will fight with him. " After that, Rong Ziche turned and strode. Looking at Rong Ziche''s back, Mrs. Gu''s tears are more turbulent. After a few seconds, Mrs. Gu burst into tears¡° Rong Ziche, you are a killer! Dare you abuse our pearl like this, I won''t let you have a good time! "******* Gu''s family is noisy. When Gu Mingzhu hears the news, Gu''s mother has been taken away. Only the old lady is left in the living room, lying on the table, crying in the dark¡° Grandma, what''s going on? " Gu Mingzhu asked. When Mrs. Gu heard her granddaughter''s voice, she raised her head excitedly and grabbed Gu Mingzhu''s arm: "Mingzhu, Rong Ziche took your mother away. He said that your mother had harmed Zhang Jing and put the blame on Wen Ruyi. This asshole, he''s a black heart and black lung! How can he treat us like this? Mingzhu, don''t marry this beast. Our family would rather die than marry such a shameless villain... "Mrs. Gu cried, explaining something indistinctly. But Gu Mingzhu still understood. On that day, in order to avenge Wen Ruyi, Rong Ziche deliberately comes to take care of her family, deceiving her parents and finally harming her mother. Subconsciously, I thought that this time, it was Rong Ziche''s revenge. My own mother, how could she not know? Even if she would use some tricks to design and frame people, even if she would be aggressive on weekdays, her mother was not so cruel as to force Rong Ziche to submit by means of killing people. Rong Ziche, this time, is clearly planted. In his heart, is Wen Ruyi so important? Clearly know that she will not marry him, will not disturb him and Wen Ruyi''s happiness. But he kept pushing me step by step. Rong Ziche, you are deceiving people too much! Gu Mingzhu''s heart, suddenly was inserted a knife, blood from the wound continuously outflow, pain to the extreme. But she didn''t want to show any weakness. She grabbed the palm of her hand and said to Mrs. Gu, "grandma, don''t worry. I''ll go to the police station and bring my mother back. If my mother didn''t kill, she didn''t kill. No matter how Rong Ziche slanders her, it''s useless. " Mrs. Gu cried speechless and nodded uncontrollably. Chapter 878 Police station¡ª¡ª Taking Gu''s mother to the interrogation room, Wu Yong and Liu Xiaoli have disappeared. Only Guo Qing was left in the room. Rong Ziche asked coldly, "where are the two members of the Wu family?" "Mr. Tang asked me to put him in custody for the time being, and let him out when the director of Rong arrives." When Guo Qing sees Gu''s mother, his tongue doesn''t straighten. Rong Ziche actually goes to Gu''s house and grabs her. He has to testify immediately. Did the Wu couple admit that they were going to arrest Mrs. Gu? How many powerful people can be trapped in this prison? If it goes on like this, the police station will be turned upside down! Guo Qing''s scalp is numb. "Bring me the people of the Wu family and testify immediately." When Rong Ziche heard Tang''s name, his brow twisted into a knot in one''s heart. "Yes, Mr. Rong, I''ll bring people here." Guo Qing doesn''t want to do this, but he goes out soon and brings Wu Yong and Liu Xiaoli. Gu''s mother, sitting on the chair of the interrogation, has calmed down. If she didn''t kill, she didn''t kill. Even if Rong Ziche can bribe Wu''s husband and wife to testify that she is the murderer, so what?! Instead, he took out other key evidence to substantiate her charge of murder! If you can''t take it out, he''s just slandering! She would like to see how Rong Ziche ended up in the end! Gu''s mother gnaws her teeth and stares at Rong Ziche. Like that, I wish I could chew rongziche''s bones to pieces! ******* Guo Qing went out for about three minutes, and brought the Wu family''s husband and wife out of the detention room. Wu Yonggang was kicked by Rong Ziche and fainted. Now he just woke up. When he saw Rong Ziche, his legs softened and he almost fell on his knees. Fortunately, the policeman behind him was carrying his collar. Liu Xiaoli also looks at Rong Ziche and Gu''s mother. Not afraid of Rong Ziche''s cruel means, but thinking of Tang''s reminder! Once their lies are exposed, these two cruel masters will never spare them! Before Rong Ziche means, but appetizer! "Go in!" Seeing that Wu Yong and Liu Xiaoli refuse to go in, Guo Qing impatiently pushes them. Wu''s husband and wife are pushed into the interrogation room. Squeak¡ª¡ª Guo Qingshun closed the door of the interrogation room. Rong Ziche grabs Liu Xiaoli and pushes her to Gu''s mother. "Tell her everything you just told me." Looking at Liu Xiaoli and Wu Yong, Gu''s mother sneered. She had never seen them before. She even said that she had bribed them! Ridiculous! Rong Ziche wants to pour dirty water on her, at least find a decent person! Gu''s mother stares at Liu Xiaoli coldly without saying a word. Liu Xiaoli said to Shanggu''s mother, swallowing and stumbling, "yes, she, she bribed us, let us tell Wen Ruyi''s things to the Wen family. She, she, gave us a sum of money, let us go to the mountains to hide..." Liu Xiaoli said that, she couldn''t help crying. If she had known that things would come to this point, she would not have taken the two million! Now that she''s captured, it''s not true to tell the truth. It''s not true to tell the truth. She and Wu Yong can''t ride a tiger! "Why are you crying? Why don''t you go on? You should tell me, where did you meet me and how did I give you the money? " Gu''s mother sneered and asked questions. Liu Xiaoli is speechless. Wu Yong saw that his wife couldn''t bear it. He bit his teeth and said, "it''s in our house. You found it yourself. You remit it to our bank. Now we have two million yuan in our account. The police can go to check the accounts and see if you transferred it to our account." Death cannot tell the truth! Even if the people who take care of their family retaliate, we can''t let Rong Ziche deal with them! Wu Yong was determined to pour dirty water on Gu''s mother, so what he said seemed to be true! Gu''s mother had a plan in mind, but Wu Yongxin swore that she would transfer money to her. She couldn''t help but have some doubts. Of course, she believed that she didn''t kill anyone, but she couldn''t stand someone''s frame up! In particular, Rong Ziche, has been staring at her! "Captain Guo, send someone to check their account." Rong Ziche''s face was expressionless. Guo Qing made a phone call to let the police station investigate Wu Yong''s account through the system. During the inquiry, no one spoke in the interrogation room. The room was quiet, deathly silent. Wu Yong winks at Liu Xiaoli desperately to make her resist. Liu Xiaoli didn''t know whether she understood it or not, and her face calmed down slowly. After a while, the police in charge of computer recording received the relevant information. Rong Ziche looks at the information, and the coldness on his face is more profound. He takes the newly printed investigation record of the police. He handed it to his mother¡° Lin Zhen, what else do you have to say? " Two days after the incident, Gu''s mother suddenly spent two million yuan on her account. The two million yuan was transferred to an account in Singapore. After several twists and turns, it was transferred to Wu Yong''s and Liu Xiaoli''s cards. No more, no less, just two million! This is as like as two peas before buying media. She didn''t do it! She didn''t do it. Who else can do it?! Rong Ziche is furious! Looking at the transfer record above, Gu''s mother suddenly angrily accused, "Rong Ziche, you slander me! It''s all your forged evidence! "¡° I slander you! In order to slander you, I put Ruyi in prison! " Rong Ziche raised his hand and threw the paper in his hand heavily on Gu Mu''s face! The sharp edges of A4 paper made a bloodstain on Gu''s face. Gu''s mother cried out, "Rong Ziche, you wait for me! I will not spare you¡° OK, I''ll wait! I''m waiting for the day when I''ll send you to the guillotine myself! " Rong Ziche gnashes his teeth and wants to crush Gu''s mother''s bones. He hates Gu''s family''s pressing, and even more hates their crooked ideas moving to Ruyi''s body! Never, never! They shouldn''t be moving! Who dares to harm Ruyi? He will kill her! Rong Ziche stares at Gu''s mother coldly for a long time, and suddenly turns to Guo Qing and says, "Guo Qing, just now Wu''s husband and wife have admitted it. Now Lin Zhen is a suspect. According to the law, she should be detained." Tqr1 Guo Qing wipe sweat, faltering said: "Rong Shao... Only two people''s oral evidence, will not be appropriate?"¡° Only oral evidence? Are these bank card transfers not evidence?! Guo Qing, do you want to cover up the suspect? " Rong Ziche looks at Guo Qing. Guo Qing''s cold sweat brush, flow all over the body¡° Dare not, dare not, Rong Shao. I''ll take Mrs. Gu... Into custody for the time being. The specific evidence will be verified after further investigation. " Chapter 879 Guo Qing said, let the side of the police, escort Gu mother to prison. Gu''s mother was wronged, struggling desperately and refused to go to prison. The two cops had to drag her out by force. ******* Go to the door, open the door, the two police are stunned. And Gu''s mother, who was constantly struggling, suddenly solidified her face when she saw the person at the door. Gu Mingzhu looked at his mother, eyes red, but not a drop of tears. "Ma." "Pearl, you''re here... Don''t believe Rong Ziche. What he said is all lies. This bastard slandered me. I didn''t kill anyone! Go back and tell your grandfather, let him tear the skin with the Rong family! Since then, we have been at odds with the Rong family! " Gu mother hair should come over, a series of crosstalk without thinking out! Gu Mingzhu''s heart will be broken. It''s all her fault. If it wasn''t for her entanglement with rongziche again and again, or even the child, how could the family believe rongziche so easily? Now that his mother is going to jail, Gu Mingzhu wants to kill herself. Gu Mingzhu clenched her hands into fists, clucked her knuckles, endured her guilt and anger, and said, "Mom, don''t worry, I won''t believe him, and you''ll be OK." After that, she skims over Gu''s mother and walks to Rong Ziche. Rong Ziche sees Gu Mingzhu coming over and frowns tightly. Gu Mingzhu fixed looking at Rong Ziche, manual move, want to give him a slap, but still hard pressed back. Trying to calm down, Gu Mingzhu said: "Rong Ziche, I know you hate our family and my mother, but you don''t have to use such a cruel move to deal with my family. Gu Mingzhu said, "if I will not marry you in my life, I will never marry you, let alone destroy the relationship between you and Wen Ruyi." "Now, I beg you to let my mother go. I promise you that in the future, the Rong and Gu families will not owe each other. You can do whatever you want with Wen Ruyi. Our family caregivers, including my mother, will never interfere with you again." This is her last concession, if Rong Ziche still won''t let go of the family. Then she won''t give in. Rong Ziche, don''t force me against you. Gu Mingzhu''s way of thinking. Rong Ziche hears Gu Mingzhu''s words, and his expression is still indifferent. He looks at Gu Mingzhu for a few seconds. Suddenly, a sneer comes out from the corner of his mouth. "Gu Mingzhu, this time, it''s not my revenge for your family, it''s your mother who did the murder and framed Ruyi. I won''t let her go. If I let her go, Ruyi''s accusation will not be cleared in my life. As long as I''m happy and safe, whatever you want to do for your family, come to me. I''ll be with you at any time. " "You said my mother killed people. Do you have any evidence?" "Evidence? All the evidence you want is here. See for yourself. " Rong Ziche gives Gu Mingzhu what the recorder recorded just now. tqR1 Gu Mingzhu quickly looked at the evidence for a while, then pressed the evidence on the table, "these can be forged, as long as you get my mother''s bank account and password, you can forge these evidences! You can''t lock my mother in with all this evidence! I want to find out first Rong Zi Che cold ah, way: "you say is forged is forged?"? How many people can get Mrs. Gu''s bank account and password? Let me count, Mrs. Gu, Mr. Gu, your father and you... Miss Gu, who do you think is the one who planted your mother? You say it, I''ll ask people to look for evidence and find out everything. As long as I find it, I''ll let your mother go. How about that? " "If not, please get out of the way. Don''t delay our law enforcement." In the end, Rong Ziche''s words became more and more inhumane. Gu Mingzhu looks at Rong Ziche''s cold face. Her heart seems to be held tightly by an invisible hand. He didn''t believe her at all! Even if she points out that the evidence is not conclusive, someone can take the opportunity to make a fake. He just refuted her with sarcasm. Gu Mingzhu suddenly felt the urge to cry. She held her hand tightly. She looked at Rong Ziche for a moment and choked her throat and said, "Rong Ziche, I can''t get the evidence, but I beg you. I''ve helped you several times in the past. It''s two days later. I''ll find the evidence to prove my mother''s innocence. These two days, let me go home to live. My mother, when she was in Northern Xinjiang, was cold and couldn''t live in prison. Please... " "Ruyi also suffered from the cold, so she can''t live in prison. Why don''t she stay in prison for so many days? Only your mother is human, Ruyi is not human? You shouldn''t ask me now, but you''d better pray. Your mother didn''t do too much. Otherwise, with only one piece of evidence of murder, she will be in prison for a lifetime! " Rong Ziche mercilessly interrupts Gu Mingzhu''s words, and then turns to Guo Qingdao: "Captain Guo, if you don''t detain the suspect, what are you waiting for?" Guo Qing also hopes that Gu Mingzhu can understand Rong Ziche. Now it seems that there is no hope at all. Can only accept life, let the police station, take care of mother out. Gu''s mother looked back at Gu Mingzhu with blood in her eyes and said: "Mingzhu, don''t ask him. What I haven''t done is not done! We care for the family, will not bow to the people of Rong family! You go to your grandfather, and your father, and find out! When the truth comes out, I''ll let my family kneel down and beg us to look after our family! " Gu Mingzhu heard her mother''s words, and her lips moved. Finally, pull out an ugly smile. "Don''t worry, mom. I won''t ask him again." She will never ask for rongziche again in her life. Looking at her mother being taken away by the police, Gu Mingzhu''s heart is completely cool, not only for Rong Ziche did not think, but despair, and even gave birth to hatred. Yes, hate She hates Rong Ziche! At the beginning, he used her, she can forget the past and let him and Wen Ruyi go; Later, when she was about to forget him, he pestered her again for Wen Ruyi''s video... It was he who deliberately provoked her and made her deeply love her! These, she can forgive him, who let him fall in love with the person is not her?! In love, whoever falls in love first is doomed to lose. And Rong Ziche''s feelings, she lost in a mess. Even though I know it''s impossible to be with him, I still tolerate him again and again. Step by step, she retreated to the end, even abandoning the final principle. Even when he took revenge on her mother for Wen Ruyi''s sake. She is still deceiving herself. There is something wrong with taking care of her family. He did it for a reason. But today She can''t cheat herself any more, and she can''t tolerate it any more. Because Rong Ziche, knowing that her mother was wronged, insisted on sending her mother to prison! It''s just two days off. Two days! She gave up so many principles and her self-esteem for him. But he wouldn''t give her two days! All her pride was torn up by him, thrown into the soil and turned into ashes. Gu Mingzhu hates Rong Ziche''s ruthlessness, his ruthlessness, his clearly not loving her, and repeatedly provokes her and tramples on her! In his eyes, what is Gu Mingzhu? What the hell is she?! ***** Gu Mingzhu almost wanted to shout out on the spot, but her eyes were full of blood. She didn''t ask a word. Turn around, back to Rong Ziche. Gu Mingzhu said in a clear voice: "Rong Ziche, you and I are just enemies from today on." She will make Rong Ziche regret what she did today. Let him regret, hurt her family! Gu Mingzhu finished word by word and left without looking back. Rong Ziche looks at her back. Somehow, she slips through a trace of loss, but soon the loss disappears. He''s right. Lin Zhen has done a lot of evil and deserves it. Gu Mingzhu wants to help her mother. Why don''t you think about Ruyi? Ruyi suffered so much in prison, but Lin Zhen couldn''t suffer for two days? What''s more, all this is caused by Lin Zhen. ****** Gu Mingzhu out of the police station, want to get on the bus, suddenly a soft foot, almost collapsed on the ground. The servant on one side reached out to help her in time. "Are you all right, miss?" "I''m fine." Gu Mingzhu has a cold face. "Where is miss going now?" "Go home." Gu Mingzhu said two words, pause, and then changed his words: "don''t go home, go back to prison." She has something to say to Wen Ruyi herself. Rong Ziche forced her, she will let Rong Ziche regret, now, she is going to see Wen Ruyi. Rong Ziche, you wait You won''t make me better, and I won''t make you better! Gu Mingzhu sneered, suddenly turned and walked back to the prison. Guo Qinggang, the supervisor, took Gu''s mother to a special prison. When he came back, he saw Gu Mingzhu. "Miss Gu, are you worried about your mother? It''s OK. We have a heating system in our prison. Your mother will never get cold. " Guo Qing said with a smile. Gu Mingzhu said with a smile: "Captain Guo, I thank you for your kindness, but I''m not here to see my mother. I''m here to see Wen Ruyi. Which room does she live in now?" Guo Qing Looking at Gu Mingzhu''s smiling face, a chill sprang up from the bottom of her feet to her head. Just now Gu Mingzhu was fighting with Rong Ziche, but he saw it all. It was obvious that Gu Mingzhu hated Rong Ziche, and Rong Ziche protected Wen Ruyi. Now Rong Ziche is on Wen Ruyi''s side. When he takes Gu Mingzhu, won''t the three fight again? Guo Qing was silent and refused to speak. Gu Mingzhu''s eyebrows were picked and released with a chill: "it seems that in captain Guo''s eyes, my senior colonel is not qualified to visit a friend in prison. Since captain Guo is not happy, forget it... I''ll go back to my grandfather... "Gu Mingzhu said, turning to leave. Guo Qing worried, said: "Miss Shen in a special prison, room number is 1107." after that, Guo Qing wanted to bite off his tongue. Gu Mingzhu back to God, smile Yan Ran, but the smile did not reach the bottom of the eye¡° Captain Guo, thank you for telling me. Don''t worry. I won''t tell you what you told me. " Guo Qing was in tears. Even if Gu Mingzhu doesn''t tell others, so many eyes stare, won''t anyone tell Rong Ziche? Chapter 880 Gu Mingzhu didn''t find the person of the police station to lead the way, but found the room where Wen Ruyi was. The door of the prison room is open. Standing at the door, you can hear the conversation clearly. "Ruyi, I have found the murderer, and I will soon clear you. When you go out, shall we leave here?" "Ziche..." "Forget it. We''ll talk about that when you go out. You eat first. These are all made by the cooks at home. Don''t you like them best? Eat some. You''re thin. " ¡­¡­ Gu Mingzhu listened for a while, and a farfetched smile slowly rose from the corner of her mouth. That''s the difference between loving and not loving. Love a person, he would like to hold her up to heaven. Don''t love that person, even if how to please, will not hesitate to step on the soil. Gu Mingzhu walked slowly to the door and looked straight at the two people in the room. ***** In the room¡ª¡ª Wen Ruyi can''t eat the delicious food. In recent days, Rong Ziche has been here almost every day. In front of him, he will talk about the children. But these days, he has selectively forgotten these, he told her, the progress of the case, future planning... But did not mention the figure of the family and the existence of the child. Not only did he deliberately avoid the topic, but he would naturally change the topic as long as she mentioned the family and Gu Mingzhu As if to do so, the gap between them no longer exists. She clearly understood that Ziche was deceiving himself. He should have a clear relationship with him rationally, and make it clear to him. Even if the suspicion is cleared, she will not go back to Rong''s home. But in front of Rong Ziche, the words rolled thousands of times on the tip of his tongue, but he couldn''t say it. Wen Ruyi looks at the calm Rong Ziche in front of her eyes, and her heart is sour. "Ziche, we..." Wen Ruyi swallows the food in his mouth and wants to make it clear to Rong Ziche. But the words only said half, lift eyes to see Gu Mingzhu standing at the door, to the mouth of words, rigidly stuck in the throat. "Ruyi, what do you want to say?" Rong Ziche''s eyes focus on Wen Ruyi. But Wen Ruyi didn''t answer him. He just looked behind him. Rong Ziche looks back in doubt. He turns around and sees Gu Mingzhu¡ª¡ª Gu Mingzhu sneered, "Rong Ziche, we meet again." "What are you doing here? Gu Mingzhu, you are not welcome here! " The smile on Rong Ziche''s face suddenly converged and replaced by gloom. He stared at Gu Mingzhu''s eyes with deep vigilance and hostility. Gu Mingzhu''s smile on the corner of her mouth implied a deeper sense of coldness. "Come here, of course, to see old friends. Miss Wen is in prison. As her friend, I haven''t come to see her. It''s not in line with etiquette. " "Who are your friends?"?! Go away at once Rong Ziche roared. Gu Mingzhu takes her eyes away from Wen Ruyi, falls on Rong Ziche and says with a smile, "of course, Miss Wen and I are friends. Are you not friends with Wen Ruyi? We are going to get married in the future. You are the father of my child. Why isn''t she my friend? Rong Ziche, you really value this friend. For her sake, you don''t hesitate to slander my mother and go to jail. It''s a pity. What if you value it? Finally, don''t you want to marry me Gu Mingzhu is full of provocation. "Gu Mingzhu! shut your mouth! I won''t marry you in my life. Don''t be a bitch Rong Ziche''s eyes were red, and he wanted to eat people. Gu Mingzhu chuckled and said, "I believe you know better than me whether it''s a crime or a fact." Then she looked at Wen Ruyi again and said, "Miss Wen, we are old friends. We three have been wandering around for so long, and we should have a result. Now that you have decided to separate from Rong Ziche, please don''t pester him any more. I don''t want to know that after my child is born, like you, his father has a tangled little three outside! " Gu Mingzhu bites the word "Xiao San" very hard. Wen Ruyi''s eyes sank, his hands tightly clenched together. "Ruyi, don''t listen to her! I have nothing to do with her! I''ll never have the baby in her stomach! " Rong Ziche turns his head, grabs Wen Ruyi''s arm in a panic and shouts loudly. Wen Ruyi and Gu Mingzhu looked at each other for a long time. They slowly looked at Rong Ziche. After sliding their throat several times, they said, "Ziche, Miss Gu is right. We''d better not go back and forth in the future. I appreciate your kindness... " "No! I won''t! You want to leave me unless I die Rong Ziche interrupts her. "Rong Ziche, do you hear me? Wen Ruyi doesn''t want you at all. You think you''re superior, but you''re just a wretch, a abandoned wretch. You''re begging people for you, and they still think you''re nickel zinc... " Gu Mingzhu sneered. Rong Ziche''s blood is more and more thick. Wen Ruyi is the first to realize that Rong Ziche is wrong. She wants Gu Mingzhu to shut up and stop stimulating Rong Ziche. But she didn''t have time to say it, Rong Ziche has rubbed to stand up, the flash of lightning, rushed to Gu Mingzhu. Gu Mingzhu see in front of flash over a shadow, know is Rong Ziche. I didn''t even avoid it. I stood there straight. Here, she had expected that Rong Ziche would do something for himself. If he had the ability, he would kill her. If he could not, he would have to suffer! She said, she won''t make him feel better! Next second¡ª¡ª Gu Mingzhu''s face turned red, but she bit her teeth and said word by word: "Rong Ziche, if you have seed, you will strangle me. If you can''t strangle me, you will never marry Wen Ruyi in your life!" Rong Ziche hears the words, and the reason stimulated by them breaks off with a bang. Hold Gu Mingzhu''s hand and tighten it again. Gu Mingzhu instinctively wanted to struggle, but she stifled it. Her neck was strangled and her hair clucked. She wanted to speak again, but she couldn''t say a word. The air in the chest gradually reduced, throat hot pain! Gu Mingzhu''s eyes are always fixed on Rong Ziche. "Rong Ziche, let go of our lady!" Gu''s servant came forward to pull Rong Ziche apart, but he didn''t get close, so he was smashed open by Rong Ziche. Body hit the wall, the servant immediately fell to the ground, curled up, groaned in pain. Rong Ziche stares at Gu Mingzhu viciously and says: "since you want to die, I will help you! Gu Mingzhu, you forced me! " Gu Mingzhu looked at the twisted Rong Ziche in front of her eyes and pulled at the corner of her mouth. She forced him? When did she force him? All along, he is forcing her, step by step to the opposite position with him! ¡­¡­ Seeing Gu Mingzhu''s face turn from red to black, Wen Ruyi suddenly stands up, rushes to Rong Ziche, grabs Rong Ziche''s arm and tries to pull him away, but Rong Ziche''s arm is like a stone and doesn''t move. Wen Ruyi was so anxious that he clenched his hand into a fist and beat Rong Ziche''s arm: "Rong Ziche, are you crazy?! Let her go! Let her go at once Rong Ziche heard her voice, clenched his hand to release some, but did not completely let go of Gu Mingzhu. Rong Ziche looks at Wen Ruyi for a moment, "Ruyi, with her, you don''t want to be with me. In this life, you won''t be with me." Without Ruyi What''s the point of his being alive? This moment He really wanted to kill Gu Mingzhu. Without Gu Mingzhu, he and Ruyi may still be together. With Gu Mingzhu, he and Ruyi will never be possible. He has never been a good man. If you kill Gu Mingzhu, you will not feel guilty. Rong Ziche''s eyes are more and more murderous, and his forehead is full of green tendons. When Wen Ruyi heard Rong Ziche''s words, he felt the chill all over his body. Even if she loves another person, she will not think about killing another person for the sake of the one she loves. What''s more Gu Mingzhu will be mixed into this dead circle of three people love, is caused by her and Rong Ziche. If Rong Ziche hadn''t used Gu Mingzhu If not for her, push Rong Ziche to Gu Mingzhu Gu Mingzhu may not be as miserable as she is now. Wen Ruyi''s eyes were wide open, and she looked at Rong Ziche, who had lost her mind. She said in a trembling voice, "Rong Ziche, my problem with you is never because of Gu Mingzhu. It''s because I can''t accept you. It''s my fault. If you want to be weird, blame me. Don''t involve others. Let go of Gu Mingzhu for the last time, or I''ll jump from here now! " Rong Ziche didn''t move. Wen Ruyi looks at Rong Ziche, who doesn''t waver in the slightest. She turns around and goes out into the corridor without looking back. When she got to the corridor, she grabbed the railing and began to climb up. Rong Ziche was pulled back in an instant when he saw her climbing to the railing. He suddenly let go of Gu Mingzhu and ran towards Wen Ruyi. He let go of the moment, Gu Mingzhu powerless drop sit on the ground, desperately cough up. After coughing for a long time, tears came down. Then he burst into laughter. Why not kill her? If they don''t kill her, they will regret it sooner or later! She''s going to torture all of us! Gu Mingzhu is laughing and crying. Her lower abdomen hurts suddenly. She covers her abdomen and wants to endure the pain, but the pain doesn''t abate at all. Instead, it comes up like sea water ******As soon as Wen Ruyi climbed up the railing, Rong Ziche grabbed her arm and pulled her off the railing. Too strong, her whole person almost pours on Rong Ziche! And in the moment of two people embracing each other, Wen Ruyi''s shoes, which fell when she slipped, banged on the floor of the first floor! I heard that loud sound. Rong Ziche''s heart suddenly tightens together, his arm tightly embraces Wen Ruyi, his eyes are about to crack, "Wen Ruyi, are you crazy?" This is the eleventh floor! Tqr1 has a little slip, she will be smashed! Rong Ziche thought that he might not be able to hold her just now, and his heart hurt so much that he couldn''t breathe¡° Ziche, you promise me that you won''t hurt Gu Mingzhu any more, and... Don''t come here again... Guo Qing will investigate my case... Don''t conflict with Gu''s family again, you should think more about your parents and your grandfather... "Wen Ruyi said. Rong Ziche''s heart is like a knife, "no, I won''t leave you, Ruyi, I won''t leave you..." why does he want to be with he Chapter 881 Why does he want to be with her It''s always so hard He hated Gu Mingzhu, himself, and the responsibility given to him by Rong family If he is just an ordinary person, no matter what happens, he can take Ruyi to leave immediately. But not now Rong Ziche felt like a trapped animal. Even if he hit his head, he couldn''t get rid of the cage. Wen Ruyi is tightly pressed on his chest by Rong Ziche and doesn''t say anything. In fact, what else can she say but refuse? Now Ziche has lost his mind for her. If he goes on, he''ll ruin himself. We have come to this point. The main reason is still her, the child''s reason is only part of it. tqR1 She chose to leave rongziche because she couldn''t accept herself. The entangled past was the thorn in her heart, and she couldn''t forget it. Such she, can''t see oneself and Rong Ziche''s future at all. She will drag Rong Ziche to hell. Now the situation is getting worse and worse because of her She knows that better than anyone else. It''s better to give up It''s better to stay away from Such she, won''t harm anyone again. ****** "What''s the matter with you, miss?" When he was in a trance, a scream came from the prison room. As soon as Wen Ruyi''s heart tightened, he raised his head and said to Rong Ziche, "Gu Mingzhu may have an accident. Go and have a look..." "Don''t go, Ruyi, don''t go." Rong Ziche holds Wen Ruyi tightly. He is afraid of As soon as I let go, I couldn''t catch her any more. Wen Ruyi pauses, but soon the scream of taking care of her family comes out again. This time, without any hesitation, she opens Rong Ziche''s arm and runs towards the prison. "Ruyi!" Behind him came Rong Ziche''s voice. Wen Ruyi''s steps stopped, but he didn''t look back. Rushed to the prison room, Wen Ruyi saw Gu Mingzhu fall to the ground, painfully covered his abdomen, a cold heart, came forward to seize Gu Mingzhu''s leg, want to see if she has bleeding. But without meeting Gu Mingzhu, he was pushed away by Gu''s servant. "Don''t touch our lady! It''s you and Rong Ziche who hurt her! If something happens to her, I''ll tell him that you and Rong Ziche can''t escape! " After yelling at Wen Ruyi, Gu''s servant grabs Gu Mingzhu''s hand and asks her what''s wrong. Gu Mingzhu was too painful to speak. Looking at Gu Mingzhu''s servant, Wen Ruyi clasped her shoulder and growled, "go and call the police and take her to the hospital! If you go on calling, she won''t get better or even lose her life! " The servant looked at Wen Ruyi for a few seconds. Then he got up from the ground and threatened Wen Ruyi not to move Gu Mingzhu. Then he ran out to call someone. Wen Ruyi went to Gu Mingzhu, grabbed her arm and said, "relax, Gu Mingzhu, relax. Don''t you want to keep the child? If you want to keep him, don''t be so nervous and breathe gently I don''t know if Gu Mingzhu has listened to her, but gradually her breath is not so fast. After accumulating some strength, Gu Mingzhu raised her eyes and looked at Wen Ruyi. Her voice became hoarse because she was pinched too hard by Rong Ziche. "Wen Ruyi, even if you save me, I won''t thank you. In this life, I won''t let you be with Rong Ziche..." "I didn''t want you to thank me and never be with him again. Gu Mingzhu, I will leave Ziche. Don''t worry. " Wen Ruyi holds Gu Mingzhu''s face, looks into her eyes and says word by word. Gu Mingzhu was stunned, but soon the pain came again and distracted her. Wen Ruyi no longer talks to Gu Mingzhu, so that she can save her energy and keep her body. She will not allow Gu Mingzhu to have an accident with the child. This child, Gu Mingzhu It''s all her fault. She''s making atonement and trying to make a mess of herself. Don''t have such a bad ending ****** When Wen Ruyi tries to stabilize Gu Mingzhu, Rong Ziche comes in. Gu Mingzhu saw Rong Ziche''s moment, endured the pain, sneered: "Rong Ziche, now you finally comply with your wishes, this child has an accident, maybe it will be gone... You can finally step on your child''s body with the people you like..." When Rong Ziche heard this, his pupils shrank and he wanted to speak, but Gu Mingzhu began to sing in a low voice again. "Ziche, Gu Mingzhu can''t wait. You take her to the hospital." Wen Ruyi looks at Gu Mingzhu''s cold sweat and orders Rong Ziche in a cold voice. Rong Ziche refused to step forward. Wen Ruyi turned his head and his eyes were as sharp as a knife. "Ziche, do you really want to be the killer of your own children?" Rong Ziche, whom she knew, was not a man without love and righteousness! Rong Ziche''s hand on his side tightened and kept silent for a long time. Finally, he came forward and picked Gu Mingzhu up from the ground. Gu Mingzhu instinctively refuses to let Ziche, but at the moment she is in pain so much that she has no strength at all. Rong Ziche holds Gu Mingzhu and goes out. Wen Ruyi followed a few steps, then stopped at the door, she is now a suspect, can''t go out of this cell. Rong Ziche goes a long way and finds that Wen Ruyi doesn''t keep up. He looks back at Wen Ruyi. Wen Ruyi looked at Rong Ziche with clear eyes and said clearly: "Ziche, I have to stay here. You have to send Gu Mingzhu. If anything happens to her, I will never forgive myself in my life. " Rong Ziche''s lips moved and said, "wait for me, I''ll be back soon." After saying that, don''t answer yourself, take a step, stride out. Wen Ruyi looks at Rong Ziche''s figure disappearing gradually, and her whole body''s strength is removed little by little. Wait for him At this point, what qualifications does she have to wait for him? ****** Rong Ziche runs for a while with Gu Mingzhu in his arms, and meets Guo Qing who comes after hearing the news. Guo Qing asks people to put Gu Mingzhu on Gu''s car, and then sends two police cars to escort him. Rong Ziche went with him. People in the police station, seeing this scene, talked about it one after another. Which one is on? Gu Mingzhu pinch marks on the neck, as well as her stomach crying pain, should not be pregnant? But Miss Gu, who has no boyfriend, is pregnant with whose child? Of course, the most likely is Rong Ziche''s Look at the pinching marks on Gu Mingzhu''s neck. It should have been pinched by Rong Ziche. In addition, Rong Ziche''s care for Wen Ruyi these days, Surrounded by the police have brain repair three sadistic relationship. Guo Qing listen to upset, "have nothing to do? Do you want to get pregnant or not? " The police broke up in a crowd. Guo Qing''s heart didn''t calm down because of this. It was he who let Gu Mingzhu in. Gu Mingzhu had an accident. If Gu Mingzhu was really pregnant, and the baby in his stomach had a good or bad life, the family members would definitely blame him for the accident. He is from the bottom, relying on his own strength, painstakingly climbed to this position. Don''t lose your position because of such a trifle. Guo Qing fidgetily scratched his head. After thinking for a while, he called Tang Nanshi and told him that something had happened here in the prison. After receiving the call, Tang Nan Shi quickly said that he would come here. Hung up the phone, Guo Qing murmured in a low voice, "I hope this time, Mr. Tang can bless me, through the difficulties." ****** In half an hour¡ª¡ª Tang Nansha rushed to the hospital, Guo Qing saw Tang Nansha, immediately report the matter to Tang Nansha. After hearing this, Tang Nanshi frowned. He knew about Gu Mingzhu''s pregnancy. According to Guo Qing, Gu Mingzhu''s baby is in trouble. If there''s something wrong with this kid. Unfortunately, Guo Qing is not alone. If the final balance between Rong and Gu is gone, they will turn into enemies and fight each other to death. And Ruyi Gu''s family will also bring her anger. "Mr. Tang, what should we do now?" Guo Qing is scared. No one can save him except Tang Nan Shi. "Look at the situation first and make a decision later." Tang Nan Shi can''t figure out a solution. He is an outsider, and the only one who can solve this problem is those who allow and care for the two families. Unless one of them is willing to let go or make a settlement, there is no way to turn things around. Guo Qing''s heart was half cooled when he heard Tang Nanshi say so. "I''ll go to see Miss Shen first, and then go down to the hospital to see Gu Mingzhu." Tang Nan Shi Dao. Guo Qing led the way in a hurry. Leading Tang Nan Shi to the prison door, Guo Qing opens the door of the prison room. When Tang Nan Shi came into the room, he saw Wen Ruyi sitting on the bed with her knees in her arms. He sighed in his heart. "Miss Shen." Tang Nan Shi opened his mouth and called. Wen Ruyi raised her eyes to look at Tang Nansha, released her knees, came down from the bed and said, "are you here? Did captain Guo tell you something? How is Gu Mingzhu now? " "You ask me so many questions, which one should I answer?" Tang Nan Shi asked lightly. Wen Ruyi realized that she had asked too many questions. She was relieved and asked them one by one. Tang Nan Shi answered one by one. Without Gu Mingzhu''s news, Wen Ruyi is disappointed. She didn''t want to have an accident with that child. In case that child has an accident, she really can''t forgive herself all her life. Looking at Wen Ruyi drooping his shoulders, Tang Nan Shi comforted, "Miss Shen, it''s not your fault. Don''t worry too much." Wen Ruyi smell speech, the corner of the mouth pulled up a bitter smile, "is not my fault? I think the root of the mistake is me. It''s my own pain that causes everyone''s pain. " After taking a deep breath, Wen Ruyi simply says everything. Now she is very depressed and wants to find someone to talk to. And Tang Nan Shi, she can confide in the object¡° Tang Nansha, let me tell you the truth. In fact, my name is not Shen Mianmian, but Wen Ruyi. Wen Youwei is my father. You should know that I changed my name not simply because I thought my name was bad, but because... I have been insulted in the past, and more than once. "¡° It had a big impact on me. I couldn''t accept men. Because of this, I pushed him to Gu Mingzhu when I knew Rong Ziche liked me. "¡° Later, Rong Ziche and Gu Mingzhu separated because of me. Rong Ziche begged me to go back. I didn''t have the heart to the end, and I couldn''t help being with him. But Gu Mingzhu, has not forgotten Rong Ziche, I and Ziche together, for her, is a kind of torture¡° I''m not as good as you see. I''m a bad woman. I can''t bear it myself. I just want to pull others into the mire. " Chapter 882 "Whether Gu Mingzhu or Rong Ziche, they were all dragged into the water by me. They were all my debts. I''m the one who got them down to this. " "No matter who happened to them, I can''t forgive myself." Wen Ruyi put his past all naked open, dull chest, finally loose some. After a moment''s silence, he raised his eyes and looked at Tang''s calm face. Wen Ruyi smiles again and says, "I''m sorry to let you hear that." She didn''t know Tang Nan Shi for long, but it was not appropriate for him to hear this. However, she always felt at ease with Tang Nan Shi and couldn''t help saying this. "There''s nothing to be sorry about." Tang Nan Shi looks at Wen Ruyi''s eyes seriously, and her heart aches. She is so sad in the past, but when she tells him, she doesn''t show any complaints. Instead, she feels that she is a drag on others. This kind of Wen Ruyi makes people want to cry for her. "Miss Shen, no matter what you have experienced, in my eyes, you are the Shen Mianmian I know. You are my friend, and I am willing to listen to you tell me anything, including your distress, your pain, your happiness... As long as you want to say it, I can always listen to you. " Tang Nan Shi looked serious and said it. Wen Ruyi looked at Tang Nanshi, a little stunned. After two seconds, she said with a smile, "Tang Nanshi, I appreciate your kindness. But all the banquets will come to an end. I will leave city a soon. This is the last time... " "Do you know where to go?" Tang Nan Shi asked suddenly. Wen Ruyi shakes her head, but she can''t think of where she is. Let''s leave city a first. No matter where you go. Tang Nan Shi''s eyes were fixed on Wen Ruyi for a moment. After a long time, his throat was sliding up and down, and he said, "I will leave city a soon. Since you decide to leave city a, you don''t know where to go. How about going to imperial capital with me? I''m just short of a French translator. How about you come back with me and help me with my French translation? " Wen Ruyi was stunned. He didn''t expect that Tang Nan Shi would suddenly mention the invitation. After a long time, Wen Ruyi said slowly: "the emperor has a lot of high turnover, you don''t need me." "It''s not about the government. It''s about my personal information. I have a friend in France who has a lot of correspondence. He uses French. But I don''t know French. I used to ask Nanfeng to translate for me, but she is busy now, so I want you to be my personal translator. " Tang is not willing to give up lobbying. He never expected that Wen Ruyi would be with him. But since she''s leaving, can she follow him to the imperial capital? At least He can provide her with a safe place to live without being disturbed by others. Tang Nan Shi said seriously, without any sense of joking. Wen Ruyi finally realized that Tang was not on the spur of the moment. He was serious. But she I never thought about the past. Let alone go to the imperial capital with Tang Nan Shi to be his interpreter. Wen Ruyi lowered her eyes and avoided Tang Nanshi''s too focused eyes. "I''m sorry, I can''t go there. Tang Nanshi, you''d better invite someone else..." "Don''t be in a hurry to refuse me. My offer is valid until you leave. You can change your mind at any time. " Tang Nan Shi''s eyes flashed a touch of loss, but soon covered up. Wen Ruyi listened to him and nodded slightly, "OK, I''ll seriously consider it, but I''ll tell you ahead of time. I didn''t think about the past imperial capital. You''ll be disappointed most of the time." Wen Ruyi felt that he would refuse in the end. Don''t refuse in the face of Tang Nan Shi, just want to give each other a face. "Well, I know." Tang Nan Shi was relieved. As long as there was a chance, it was better than nothing. Tang Nan shidun for a while, then said: "I''ll go to the hospital to see the Pearl now. When I get the news, I''ll let Guo Qing tell you." "Yes, thank you." Wen Ruyi said. Tang Nan Shi slightly nodded out of the room, Guo Qing came forward to close the door. But at this time, Tang turned around and asked, "Miss Shen, can I call you Mianmian Mian?" Wen Ruyi was stunned and finally nodded. "Yes." Tang Nan Shi''s lips slightly rippled a smile and said in a soft voice: "Mianmian, I''m gone." Two simple words, rolling on the tip of his tongue, with a different taste. Continuous After 41 days of meeting her, he finally called out her name. Instead of calling her Miss Shen politely. ****** Hospital¡ª¡ª When the car arrived at the hospital, the doctor and nurse quickly and efficiently pushed Gu Mingzhu into the examination room. Rong Ziche waited for five minutes outside the examination room. His brow was more and more wrinkled. He turned irritable and wanted to go out for a walk. But the servant who took care of the family stopped him. "You can''t go! Rong Ziche, you murderer, can''t go "Get out of the way!" Rong Ziche shouts in anger. But the servant did not move. Rongziche raised his hand to pull her aside, but at this time, the door of the examination room opened, and then the doctor came out. "Pregnant women with fetal gas, now the situation is a little unstable, need to do surgery, family members sign it." Say, hand the operation risk book to Rong Ziche. Rong Ziche looked at the operation risk Book handed to his eyes and didn''t take it. "He''s not a family member!" "He''s not, are you? No matter who it is, as long as someone signs it. " Said the doctor. The servant didn''t dare to sign, because it was about Gu Mingzhu and her children. If there was an emergency, she couldn''t bear the responsibility. "Who are the family members? If you don''t sign again, the baby in the pregnant woman''s belly will be lost. " The doctor was impatient. "I''ll sign it." Rongziche took the operation risk book, swiped his name, and then handed it to the doctor. The doctor murmured, "it''s done if I signed it early." Then he went into the examination room. The operation was arranged very quickly. After a while, Gu Mingzhu was pushed into the operating room. Rong Ziche was told that the operation would take about two hours. Rong Ziche heard it for two hours, and his face showed impatience. He didn''t want to wait for Gu Mingzhu for two hours! I''m about to leave with my legs raised, but before I thought of Ruyi''s coming, I told myself to hold back. ***** Time goes by bit The operation lasted for an hour, and the caretakers finally arrived. Gu and Gu''s father turned red when they saw Rong Ziche. Gu pointed to Rong Ziche and scolded him: "Rong Ziche, you beast! We take care of your family so well that you should take revenge! To frame ah Zhen into prison, to harm Mingzhu and her own child, you''re going to have to strike thunder and lightning! " Rong Ziche stares at Gu, "I didn''t frame Lin Zhen. She killed Zhang Jing herself and framed Ruyi..." "How dare you say that!" Gu''s father is furious and rushes to rongziche. He will fight rongziche. Rong Ziche raised his hand and grasped Gu Fu''s hand, "don''t force me to do it." Having said that, he pushed Gu Fu away. Gu Fu''s face turned red, and his forehead became blue. Gu almost fainted and yelled at the guard standing behind him: "fight! Fight me to death tqR1 The guards swarmed in. Rong Ziche puts on a posture and fights with the guard immediately. There was a lot of noise in the corridor. Many people gathered around, but no one dared to fight. ***** When Tang Nan Shi walked into the hospital, he saw Rong Ziche single handedly picking more than a dozen people. Even if he could fight again, his two fists were hard to fight with four hands. Several wounds were made on Rong Ziche''s face, but the people who cared for his family didn''t mean to stop. They wanted to fight Rong Ziche to death. Tang Nan Shi chin tiny point next, signal nearby follow Tang an, come forward to help Rong Zi Che. Tang an quickly stepped forward. After half a step, Tang Nan Shi came to Gu''s father and son and said in a clear voice, "Gu''s grandfather, Gu''s uncle." "Nanshi? What are you doing here? " When Gu saw Tang Nan Shi, his anger slightly decreased, but he didn''t have much enthusiasm. Because Tang Nan Shi is helping Wen Ruyi everywhere now, who knows if he will help Rong Ziche? "I heard about the Pearl, so come and have a look." Tang Nan Shi was calm. Gu looked back and saw that Tang an was really helping Rong Ziche. He immediately said, "Nan Shi, since you heard about Mingzhu, don''t help Rong Ziche! We have to clean up this bastard today! Even if you don''t look at the face of Mingzhu and Nanfeng, please don''t go against our family! " Gu was angry and could not help but threaten him. Tang Nan Shi didn''t care at all, and said calmly: "grandfather Gu, I''m thinking about taking care of my family. I can really relieve my anger for a while by beating Rong Zi Che, but it''s going to damage Gu''s reputation. Moreover, now the pearl is in the operating room, the noisy outside will only distract the people who do the operation inside. Grandfather Gu, for the sake of the Pearl, you''d better bear it first. " This sentence is for family consideration. But Mr. Gu always thinks that it''s wrong. Tang Nan Shi helps Gu''s family clearly. In fact, he doesn''t want them to let go of Rong Ziche? Mr. Gu was calm and refused to speak. Tang Nan Shi looks at Gu Fu. Gu''s father didn''t expect Tang Nan Shi to say this, but he didn''t think Tang Nan Shi was good for Gu''s family. If he really takes care of the family, he will help the family to fight against the Rong family! Let rongziche lose everything! Now he protects Wen Ruyi all day long. Where can he think about taking care of his family? Gu''s father didn''t like Tang Nan Shi, but he still had a little sense. He knew that he couldn''t annoy Tang Nan Shi at this time. Otherwise, Tang Nan Shi would turn to the Rong family, which would be a great disadvantage to Gu''s family! Holding back his anger, Gu said: "Dad, listen to Nan Shi, stop first. Let''s wait for the Pearl to come out, then save ah Zhen, and finally settle with the Rong family. " Mr. Gu snorted and ordered the guards to stop The guards of Gu family stopped one after another. Rong Ziche sees the person of attend to a family to stop, turn round to walk. Now that all the family members are here, Gu Mingzhu doesn''t have to worry about it. Why should he stay here and annoy his family? He''s going back to see Ruyi****** Seeing that Rong Ziche was about to leave, Gu''s face was as black as ink. Gu Laozi wants to scold Rong Ziche again. But just then, the door of the emergency room opened, and the doctor and nurse pushed Gu Mingzhu out. Mr. Gu and his father immediately went to check Gu Mingzhu¡° what''s happening? How about the Pearl? " Gu asked the doctor anxiously¡° Now the patient''s condition is stable, but her uterine wall is too thin, it is easy to miscarry. Today''s similar situation can''t happen again, otherwise next time we can''t guarantee that we will rescue it again. " The doctor said, let the nurse push Gu Mingzhu to the ward. Tang Nan Shi looks at Gu Mingzhu and doesn''t step forward immediately. Instead, he goes to Rong Ziche and stops him¡° Are you going to just walk away? " Didn''t he know that as soon as he left, there was really no room for him to turn around? Does Rong Ziche really want to destroy himself? Destroy the whole Rong family? Tang Nan Shi looked serious. Rongziche raised his hand and pushed him, "if I don''t go, will I stay here?" After that, he strode. At the moment of passing by, Tang Nan Shi couldn''t help reaching out and grabbing Rong Zi Che''s arm, lowered his voice and said: "Rong Zi Che, can you calm down and think about the current situation. You are so reckless, you will only make things worse and worse! " After a pause, Tang Nan Shi again reminded Rong Zi Che: "do you know that there are investigators in city a investigating all the officials? As long as you report your affairs, everything will be over! Even if you destroy yourself, do you want to drag Mr. Rong and your father into the water together? " Tang Nan Shi really wants to pry Rong Zi Che''s head open to see what he is thinking. Now Rong Ziche is totally inconsistent with the information he saw before! With such a disposition, he has long been killed in officialdom! Let alone rise to the position of director at such a young age! Rong Ziche was caught by Tang Nansha at the moment, subconsciously want to get rid of him, but after hearing his words, slowly stopped. Destroy himself... He really wants to destroy himself. If he doesn''t destroy himself, how can Gu''s family give him up and refuse Gu Mingzhu to marry him? Others think that he ruined his future is to ruin everything. But for him, if he lost Ruyi, he was destroyed. He won''t marry Gu Mingzhu. Even if you destroy yourself, you will not marry Gu Mingzhu. Rongziche raised his eyes and looked at rongziche. He pulled his lips and showed a sneer: "I know what I''m doing. As you said, no matter what the result, I will bear it. I don''t need others to care about me, let alone teach me how to do it. If you really want me to be good, then stop pestering Ruyi. Otherwise, I will be more crazy and do something that will hurt you Rong Ziche finished and waved Tang Nanshi away. Stride out the corridor of the hospital. The light faded and blurred his figure. Tang Nanshi frowned tightly together. After standing in the same place for a long time, he turned and walked towards the ward. Chapter 883 When Tang Nan Shi entered the ward, Mr. Gu and his father sat on the chair. They spoke in a low voice. When they saw him coming in, they stopped talking. Gu old son cold hum a, don''t lead a brain no longer to see Tang Nan Shi. Gu''s father looked at Mr. Gu, then looked at Tang Nan Shi, and said alienated: "Nan Shi, now that the situation of Mingzhu is stable, don''t bother you. You''d better go back. " It''s a disguised order. Tang Nan Shi knew that Gu''s family didn''t welcome him, but he still went to Gu''s father and son and said quietly, "Gu''s grandfather, Gu''s uncle, I want to say a few words about Gu''s aunt. Now there is evidence pointing to Aunt Gu, deliberately instigating murder and planting the blame on Wen Ruyi. " "Rong Ziche''s arrest is not aimed at taking care of the family. I hope you will look at this matter calmly and don''t make yourself regret things under impulse." Gu''s pent up anger could not help bursting out any more, and he said softly, "ah Zhen, we care about our family best. There''s no need for anyone else to make up our mind about our family. Mr. Tang, please come back! You are not welcome here! " Gu''s face was livid, looking at Tang Nan Shi, and his whole body was full of displeasure. Tang and Gu looked at each other for a long time and said, "Uncle Gu, grandfather Gu, I hope you will think more about my words. Now you are still angry. I will visit you and Mingzhu another day. " Then he turned and walked to the door. Not far away, behind the door bang was heavily closed. Tang Nan Shi''s steps stopped and he went on. That''s all he said. Even if Gu family can''t help but anger, to Rong Ziche start. He''s not in charge ******* Gu left the door, and his anger was released wantonly: "what does Tang Nan Shi mean? First help Rong Ziche out of trouble, now help Rong Ziche say good words! What does he think we care for our family?! Do the people of the Tang family really want to help the Rong family and take care of our family? " Just for a Wen Ruyi, Tang Nan Shi is against Gu''s family everywhere! This is too ridiculous! Hand clenched into a fist, bang bang on the table, Gu Laozi gas to the extreme. "Dad, take it easy." Gu''s father was also angry with Tang''s attitude, but he still took care of the old man''s body and exhorted him. Gu snorted and ignored him. After walking back and forth in the room for several circles, Mr. Gu suddenly stopped and said, "no, I can''t bear this bad breath. Let''s bully people too much! If we don''t repair Rong Ziche, where is the face of caring for our family? " "Call your mother and look at the Pearl. You go to the prison and see Jane. I''ll go to the Discipline Inspection Commission and find out about Rong Ziche! Let the family force us to this, how our pearl can''t marry to their family! Let''s go to Rong''s house immediately and tear our skin "I''d like to see how Rong Ziche looks when things get big!" Mr. Gu said that and turned to leave. Gu''s father came forward and stopped him: "Dad, don''t be impulsive. It''s not that bad. We''ll wait. " "Wait? What are you waiting for? You can wait, I can''t wait! " Mr. Gu blushed and his neck was thick. Gu''s father dragged the old man to death and refused to let him go on. "Dad, now Jane is still in prison, and the baby in Mingzhu''s belly is unstable. If you make a big deal at this time, are those outsiders still watching our family jokes? Even if we can bear to live, the pearl can bear to live? " After hearing this, Mr. Gu hesitated for a few seconds, then growled, "what do you say to do? Ah Zhen and Ming Zhu have been so wronged that they just let go of the kids in Rong''s family? " Gu Fu thought anxiously for a while and said, "Dad, of course, we can''t let him go, but now we can''t let our family caretakers show up. Otherwise, we''ll lose someone else''s tongue and there''s no room for us to turn around. Let''s do this, first find a few media to stir up trouble, and let rongziche take care of Wen Ruyi. At that time, the Commission for Discipline Inspection will check rongziche. If rongziche still refuses to repent and is pressed step by step, then we will turn over the Pearl issue and let rongziche have no chance to turn over. " "Well, do as you say." ****** At more than 3 p.m., the news of Gu''s mother''s arrest was reported in the major media. According to the report, Gu''s mother, in order to let her daughter marry into the Rong family instead of Wen Ruyi, did not hesitate to plant the blame on Shen Mianmian for murder. Now the police have a lot of clues and will continue to investigate. When they have more accurate information, they will bring criminal proceedings against Gu''s mother. The killing of Gu''s mother by the people has set off an unprecedented wave. First, there were many reports about Wen Ruyi some time ago. Second, Gu''s mother was sensitive to her identity. The wife of a high-ranking official and the "Cinderella" who is almost married into a rich family are helpless. It''s easy to see who is strong and who is weak. In addition to the people''s hatred of the rich and the crusade against Gu''s mother, a storm is set off on the internet almost instantly. In just three hours after the news was sent out, the number of news views reached 200 million and the number of discussions reached 230000. After that, the major media scrambled to reprint the news. When ye Jianxi wakes up in the afternoon, he sees the news. His chaotic head suddenly wakes up. He calls mu Luochen and wants to ask him what''s going on. But the phone has not been dialed out, the mobile phone automatically pushed a news out. This news is about Wen Ruyi. It points out that as a homicide suspect, Wen Ruyi has been given all kinds of preferential treatment. She not only lives in a high-level prison, but also eats special meals every day. Her clothing, food, housing and transportation are all so luxurious that it is astonishing. And these treatment that she receives, it is Rong Zi Che to instruct specially! The reporter pointed out that Rong Ziche was not only abusing his power, but also suspected of fabricating relevant evidence, slandering Lin Zhen and pleading guilty for Wen Ruyi! Ye Jianxi word by word after reading the last news, heart suddenly jump up. It''s no coincidence that the time difference between the two news items is only one hour. There must be a behind the scenes person who is planning the whole thing. And from the two reports, this behind the scenes is to destroy rongziche! The abuse of power is not a trivial matter. In addition to the previous news, which incites the masses to hate Gu''s mother wantonly, and later reports, it is very likely that Rong Ziche planned all of these, which makes the masses feel that they have been fooled and used. Only with a little guidance can we arouse a stronger wave of opposition against rongziche. It''s easy! And Rong Ziche once exposed, and make so much trouble. The Discipline Inspection Commission will certainly go to check. If it is found to be true, it will be demoted, expelled from the party and never used again Ye Jianxi doesn''t like rongziche in her heart, but she doesn''t want rongziche to have an accident. After turning off the news, ye Jianxi calls mu Luochen. The mobile phone beeps twice, and mu Luochen''s phone is connected. "Ah Chen..." Ye Jianxi just called his name, and mu Luochen interrupted her directly. tqR1 "I''ve read the news. I''m on my way home now. I''ll be home in five minutes. You clean up first. I''ll explain the specific things to you on the way. " Ye Jianxi paused and said, "good." ***** After hanging up the phone, ye Jianxi simply changed his clothes and went downstairs. Not long after he came to the living room, the sound of the car came from outside. Ye Jianxi knew that mu Luochen had come back and quickly went out. Outside, seeing mu Luochen''s car, ye Jianxi quickened his pace. Mu Luochen poked his head out of the driver''s seat: "get in the car." I didn''t even have time to get off, so it''s really serious. Ye Jianxi ran to the bus fare in a hurry, opened the front passenger''s door, sat on it and buckled his seat belt. Mu Luochen started the car, and the car left Mu''s house quickly and smoothly. When the car is driving on the road, ye Jianxi looks at mu Luochen''s stern look, and he is more and more sure that Rong Ziche''s trouble this time will be serious. Holding on to the safety belt, ye Jianxi asked, "what''s the matter with Rong Ziche? Why is Lin Zhen caught all of a sudden? " Mu Luochen focused on the front and said in a deep voice, "Ziche found two couples of the Wu family, who testified that Lin Zhen was behind the scenes. Now he has arrested Lin Zhen and accused her of being a murderer. Gu Mingzhu for this, and he had a conflict, the child almost did not save. Now Gu''s family has decided to turn against Rong''s family. " Ye Jianxi stunned, "in addition to the confession of the Wu couple, is there any other conclusive evidence that Lin Zhen is the murderer?" "No, only the statements of the two neighbors of the Wen family and a transfer of Lin Zhen''s account." Only these two pieces of evidence can prove that Lin Zhen is the murderer At most, Lin Zhen participated in the design of Ruyi in the case. It''s too hasty for Rong Ziche to arrest Lin Zhen so soon. Gu''s family, who has a handle, is either killed by one blow or patiently waited. For example, the situation that Lin Zhen can''t be charged and is temporarily detained in prison is most embarrassing and dangerous. It''s possible to take care of your family and get angry. Ye Jianxi twisted his brows and rang for a long time. He said softly, "how can Rong Ziche be so rash? He should know the consequences of catching Lin Zhen.... " "Yes, of course he does." Mu Luochen mentioned Rong Ziche, with some anger on his face and some helplessness at the same time, "he just knew that he would do it. Jianxi, Ziche, from the beginning, he expected today''s situation, even worse situation." "He took Lin Zhen in, one is to get justice for Ruyi, the other is to tear the skin with Gu''s family. He doesn''t want to marry Gu Mingzhu at all. It''s such a big deal. " "He must be planning to completely draw a line with Gu Mingzhu even if he loses his official position." Rong Ziche always knew what he was doing. Outsiders look at his crazy behavior and feel that he has lost his sense. But mu Luochen grew up with Rong Ziche when he was a child. He knows him better than anyone else. Naturally, Rong Ziche planned to do so from the beginning. He knows what he is doing and what he wants to get in the end. Before this, Ziche couldn''t get rid of Gu family at all. In the end, he might be forced to marry Gu Mingzhu by Gu family. So... These days, he must be quietly planning how to completely draw a line with the family. Lin Zhen''s affair is an opportunity, an opportunity for him to tear face with Gu''s family. Mu Luochen estimates that no matter what happens next, Rong Ziche will not look back even if he is ruined. Do everything, he wants to have a possibility with Wen Ruyi. A possibility of... Being together. For this possibility, he is even willing to lose all his own, his official position, and the relatives of Rong family... He really abandoned them. Mu Luochen finished his speech and didn''t speak again. Ye Jianxi sighed deeply. He didn''t know what to say. Since Gu Mingzhu''s affair appeared, she was disgusted from the bottom of her heart. Now listen to Mu Luochen. Suddenly feel, allow son Che also some pitiful. Chapter 884 Everyone has some negligence, including she will be calculated by others, but she is protected by Luo Chen, so she escaped all kinds of calculation. And Rong Ziche is more miserable, he not only didn''t escape, but also left a child that can''t be killed. In his position, apart from the dead. What else can I do He had no choice. ******* Silent all the way to Rong''s house. Mu Luochen slowly stops the car in front of Rong''s house, and then gets off the car with Ye Jianxi. "Let''s go to see Ziche first, discuss with grandfather Rong how to deal with this matter, and then go to see Ruyi." Muluochen said as he walked. "Well." Ye Jianxi nodded slightly. When they enter the yard of Rong''s family, far away from the living room, they hear the roar of Rong and the sound of the whip breaking the air. Even if they can''t see the picture, they can imagine how angry Rong is and how fierce he is. Ye Jianxi''s palm could not help sweating. He held mu Luochen''s hand tightly and then managed to calm down. Keep going inside and you''ll be in front of the living room soon. The purpose is to let Ziche kneel on the green stone floor, let the old man''s hand holding a whip, high up. "Pa --!" The whip fell down fiercely, and instantly broke the clothes on Rong Ziche''s body, leaving a ferocious wound. But on Rong Ziche''s body, already had many same wounds. The wounds crisscross, and Rong Ziche''s whole back almost rots. It''s not the first time that ye Jianxi has seen the execution of family law, but it''s the first time that he has seen such a cruel hand as Mr. Rong, beating him to death. Every time he goes down with a whip, he can break his clothes immediately, revealing his bright red flesh and blood. Even if just standing on the sidelines, listening to the whips, people''s sweat hairs stand up. Ye Jianxi remembers that he heard mu Luochen talking about Rong Ziche''s being beaten twice before. That''s how Rong Ziche was beaten? I don''t know Ruyi saw what kind of mood it would be. Ye Jianxi sighs in the bottom of his heart. Mr. Rong was angry and didn''t notice their arrival. He raised his whip and hit it again. But before the whip fell, he heard mu Luochen''s voice¡ª¡ª "Grandfather Rong." Mu Luochen opened Ye Jianxi''s hand, went forward alone, and directly grasped Rong''s arm. Let the old man a surprised, quickly take back the whip. "Luochen, why are you rushing up here?! That whip just now almost hit you Let the old man breathe heavily. Mu Luochen calmly looked at Mr. Rong, and didn''t pay any attention to what happened just now, "Mr. Rong, it''s nothing for me to be whipped. But if you continue to fight like this, Ziche will be killed. His last injury is not good yet... " "Such an evil sun, killed just in time!" Let the old man think of Rong Ziche, thick eyebrow inverted vertical. He just let this evil sun out for a day and a night, he caught Lin Zhen up, and Gu Mingzhu almost miscarried! Now there are so many reports about him outside! Everyone doubted whether he was an official. The Discipline Inspection Commission also began to investigate! He destroyed himself with his own hands! All the efforts of Rong''s family are destroyed by him. Rong''s father almost faints. He raises his whip and beats Rong Ziche. But the hand just raised, in front of a black, the body violently shook down, almost fell to the ground. Mu Luochen reaches out his hand and holds Mr. Rong. tqR1 "Grandpa Rong, are you ok?" "I''m fine." Let the old man waved his hand, want to stand firm body, but in front of the dizziness is more and more heavy. Kneeling on the ground, Rong Ziche, who had not made a sound, also stood up, "grandfather..." "Don''t call me grandfather! I don''t have your grandson When Rong Ziche opened his mouth, he ran up angrily and pointed to Rong Ziche and yelled, "don''t you want to destroy yourself? You destroy yourself, I won''t let you destroy the Rong family together! get out of here! Get out now! We don''t want people like you in our family! " Even scolded a few, let the old man in front of more black. Mu Luochen feels that old man Rong is not in good health. He turns to Ye Jianxi and says, "Jianxi, call the doctor quickly." Ye Jianxi went to the Rong family''s personal doctor. "Grandfather Rong, I''ll help you to the living room first." Mu Luochen said. Mr. Rong couldn''t even speak, he just nodded. Mu Luochen helped Mr. Rong to the living room, but he didn''t take two steps. Mr. Rong''s body suddenly sank, and he passed out. Rong Ziche kneels on the ground and sees the old man fainting. Huo Di stands up from the ground and rushes to the front of the old man and mu Luochen. He stares at the red eyes and says, "grandfather, I''m sorry for Rong family. I''m sorry for you. You can punish me any way you want. If you want me to go away, I''ll go away immediately. Don''t be angry with yourself..." As the saying goes, tears are shining in Rong Ziche''s eyes. But Mr. Rong didn''t respond at all. Mu Luochen said in a deep voice: "Ziche, if you really want to be nice to the old man, just give me a hand." Rong Ziche quickly helps the old man. Together, they helped Mr. Rong into the living room and put him on the sofa****** After a while, ye Jianxi brought the doctor over, and the doctor finished reading it for Mr. Rong, saying, "Mr. Rong may have fainted because of the surge of Qi and blood for a while." Then the doctor began to pinch the old man. And in the doctor''s treatment, old lady Rong and Rong Shufen rushed over after hearing the news. Seeing that Mr. Rong was lying on the sofa, Mrs. Rong shed tears and fell down, beating him and scolding him: "you bastard, do you have any conscience! In this family, the person your grandfather loves most is you, and you are angry with him! Why don''t you die! " Each of her fists fell on Rong Ziche''s wound¡° Oh, this is a good grandson raised by Rong family. I said before that I would not violate the law. When it comes to myself, do you still abuse your power? Why didn''t you see him lock himself in? Sure enough, it''s a double standard to be strict with the law and lenient with others. " Rong Shufen was watching the excitement and sarcastic. Rong Ziche didn''t say anything. He just looked at him with his eyes full of blood. Ye Jianxi stood aside, listening to old lady Rong and Rong Shufen scolding for a long time, and looking at Rong Ziche''s scarred back, he couldn''t help saying, "now grandfather Rong is still in a coma. You don''t care about grandfather Rong''s body. Who is responsible for the noisy investigation here?" When Mrs. Rong heard what ye Jianxi said, she remembered that Mr. Rong was still lying there. He quickly turned to see Mr. Rong. Rong Shufen white leaf Jianxi one eye said, "we Rong family''s matter, need you an outsider to manage?"? Ye Jianxi, don''t meddle in your business with mice! "¡° How dare you wait for grandfather Rong to wake up and say it again in front of him? " Ye Jianxi looks at Rong Shufen coldly. Rong Shufen certainly does not dare, but is choked back by Ye Jianxi so forcefully, it is rather too subdued. Therefore, she glared at Ye Jianxi. Ye Jianxi looked at his eyes, and his face was cold and sweaty. He frowned****** The doctor pinched him for a long time, and he woke up, but his body was still a little weak, and he couldn''t even stand up. Rong Ziche came to him and said, "grandfather, you are angry with me. You can beat me or scold me. Don''t be angry with yourself..." "Lieutenant Liu, lock Zi Che up for me! Don''t let him step out of the house again Mr. Rong didn''t say a word to Mr. rongziche''s club. He directly ordered Deputy Liu. Liu adjutant with guards, surrounded by Rong Ziche. Rong Ziche looked at Mr. Rong and said, "grandfather, there''s no room for recovery now. Even if I can''t get out of the Rong family, the Rong and Gu families won''t make up again. You''ll sacrifice me alone..." "adjutant Liu! Lock him up for me Let the old man sternly interrupt Rong Ziche''s words, roar over, suddenly cough up¡° Don''t say it, young master. I can''t stand it now. " The doctor side helps to allow the old man smooth, the side turns head to allow the son Che to say. Rong Ziche stopped, and Liu''s assistant immediately stepped forward and took him away by force. The room suddenly quieted down, leaving only the voice of the old man coughing alone. Rong Shufen waited for master Rong to come over and said, "Dad, since Ziche doesn''t care about our Rong family, why should we care about him? You give Ziche to the Discipline Inspection Commission and let them investigate him. In this way, Gu''s family is even with our Rong''s family. They don''t owe each other in the future, and they don''t need to trouble our family. " Rong Shufen''s abacus is loud. Now that Rong Ziche has such a bad reputation, if he can get rid of him and take out Du Fangming, the whole Rong family will fall into Du Fangming''s hands again. And Rong family, no longer Rong Ziche, Fu Yin''s place! All her hatred can be rewarded! Chapter 885 Rong Shufen really thinks that Rong Ziche''s death is too good for her! Originally, she thought it was good enough that Gu Mingzhu could replace Wen Ruyi to marry into Rong''s family. Unexpectedly, there were more surprises waiting for her. It''s really ten years of Hedong and ten years of Hexi. Now Fu Yin that foxy son, no matter how seductive, also can''t save his son. Rong Shufen is full of expectations, waiting for master Rong to speak. Let the old man hear Rong Shufen''s words, suddenly raised his head, eyes no wave staring at her, "what do you say?" "I said, let''s drive Ziche out, so that we can keep our Rong family..." Rong Shufen thinks that the old man has agreed, and he wants to talk about his plans. But after only half of the words, a teacup suddenly hits him. Rong Shufen startled, flurried away. And in the moment that she dodged her body, the teacup fell to the ground and burst. Looking at the splashing debris, Rong Shufen looks pale. Just now that tea cup, really hit her face, she must disfigure! "Dad Rong Shufen was angry and aggrieved. Let the old man face facial features because of anger, and slightly distorted, "roll! Don''t think I don''t know what you''re up to! I tell you, even if Ziche is driven out of the Rong family, Du Fangming will not be in charge of the Rong family! That son of a bitch, I''d rather hand over the Rong family to someone else than let me hand over the Rong family to him! " Rong Shufen heard the old man''s words, his anger exploded: "why?! Because Ziche is your grandson and Fangming is your grandson, you are so partial to him! I''m also your daughter. Why don''t you favor me when you grow up! I hate you! I hate you! You don''t deserve to be a qualified father "If I had not been partial to you, you would have been in prison!" Let the old man get angry. Rong Shufen also began to talk back, mu Luochen suddenly said, "Wenda, please let aunt back to her own room, let grandfather need to rest." Zhou Wenda smell speech, go forward to clasp Rong Shufen''s arm, take her to go outside. Rong Shufen struggled hard, "go away! Don''t touch me! What are you But no matter how she struggled, she couldn''t shake Zhou wenda. ¡­¡­ Rong Shufen''s voice gradually goes away. Rong Shufen''s hand is clenched into a fist, and he coughs violently again under his nose. Old lady Rong said with tears: "don''t be angry, old man. The family depends on you. Shufen is just angry for a moment. Don''t take it seriously." "All down... I have something to say to... Luochen." Let the old man cough, intermittent said. Old lady Rong didn''t seem to hear him. She came forward to touch him. But he didn''t touch it, so he was blocked by Mr. Rong. "I said, go down!" Mr. Rong was fierce and angry. Let the old lady''s tears fall more fierce, "OK, go down, don''t be angry." Then she stood up and walked out. The rest of the Rong family also stepped down. Ye Jianxi hesitated, ready to go with the crowd, but just a few steps, let the old man suddenly called her. "Jianxi, you stay. I have something to tell you." Ye Jianxi stops and goes to Mr. Rong. ******* Master Rong''s cough gradually stopped, and his look gradually calmed down. Looking at mu Luochen, he said: "Luochen, you grew up with Zi Che. Now that he does this, you should know better than me. His intention... He''s going to destroy himself. I can''t stop him. Now the whole Rong family is dragged into the water by him. I can only draw a clear line with him. I can''t protect him any more... " When Mr. Rong said this, his voice choked. Ziche was his most important son. But now Ziche gave up the Rong family and his grandfather for the sake of wenruyi. It''s not that he can''t save Ziche, but the way he knows. Ziche can''t accept it. He won''t reconcile with Gu''s family, let alone marry Gu Mingzhu. Ziche wants Wen Ruyi, not his present position. Even if he did everything he could to keep Ziche. Finally, Ziche will spend his life in pain. As a grandfather, he hoped Ziche would be happy; But he is not only Ziche''s grandfather, but also Rong''s family. He can''t leave the family alone. So He can only give up Ziche, let him fight with Gu family, until watching him destroy himself. Waiting for him to have nothing, he can choose to be with Wen Ruyi. Just at that time, will Wen Ruyi choose him? Let the old man don''t know, but no matter how Wen Ruyi decides in the end, it''s Ziche''s own choice. With a deep sigh, Mr. Rong continued: "Luochen, please take good care of Ziche for me. As long as you don''t let him lose his life, I have nothing else to ask for. In the future, as long as something happens to the Mu family, our Rong family will never stand idly by. " This is Mr. Rong''s promise to Mu Luochen. Rong Lao has always attached great importance to honesty. He will fulfill his promise. When mu Luochen heard Rong''s words, he was shocked. At the same time, he felt that it was natural. He had expected that Rong would do this for a long time. But Ziche chose this way. Really won''t regret it? Mu Luochen took the old man''s hand and said, "grandfather Rong, I will take care of Ziche without you asking me. He is my brother. I will never let Gu family hurt him. And... Ziche, the person he respects most is you. At this stage, I think he is more miserable than anyone else. " "I know, I know..." Let the old man said twice, tears almost fell. Ye Jianxi looks at Mr. Rong and feels sad. Mr. Rong is the most decent person she knows. No matter when he forced Ziche to promise Gu Mingzhu to keep his children, or today he drove Ziche out of Rongjia He''s in a lot of pain. But no matter how painful he was, Mr. Rong never showed his weakness. Mr. Rong told mu Luochen what he had to tell him. He looked at Ye Jianxi and said, "Jianxi, it''s Ziche who''s sorry about Gu Mingzhu. He''s also sorry about Mingzhu. In fact, he''s sorry about many people. But he has made enough mistakes and been punished, so... My old man has a heartless request. I hope you can help Ziche... In front of Ruyi, I hope you can help him say a few words and tell Ruyi that Ziche is sincere to her... " Let the old man don''t ask for others, now ask Ye Jianxi, a word said to the extreme. "Well, Grandpa Rong, I promise you." "Thank you, Jianxi." Thank you. The three words, but heavily hit on the heart of Ye Jianxi. She can''t afford the thank you. Since Gu Mingzhu''s incident, she has only considered Ruyi''s feelings, never for Rong Ziche. Now help Rong Ziche talk It''s just that I suddenly feel that I have only seen one side of things. ****** Let the old man finish all words, then called the doctor in. The doctor and Liu assistant help Mr. Rong back to his bedroom. Ye Jianxi and mu Luochen leave Rong''s home and go to the prison. Ruyi They have to go over and ask what''s going on. Lin Zhen suddenly became a murderer, there are too many things wrong. Specifically, we need to ask, and then do the investigation. The car drove for about 40 minutes and arrived at the police station. Mu Luochen just stopped the car and stopped another car at the same time. When ye Jianxi got out of the car, he saw Mr. Gu with a black face. He pursed his lips and asked, "Mr. Gu, how is Miss Gu now?" Mr. Gu snorted coldly and strode to the police station. Mu Luochen went to Ye Jianxi and said, "don''t pay any attention to him. People who care for their families now don''t pay any attention to us." "I just thought that Gu Mingzhu had nothing to do with it. Maybe there is still room for things to turn around." Ye Jianxi really doesn''t want to see Rong Ziche fall apart. Mu Luochen shook his head, "Jianxi, don''t have illusions, this matter has no possibility of recovery." Gu''s family is making a lot of trouble now, but it''s only the first step. They only use the media to incite public opinion, but they haven''t gone to the Discipline Inspection Commission to report Rong Ziche in person, because they still have a glimmer of hope. As long as the Rong family is willing to apologize, release Lin Zhen, marry Gu Mingzhu and take good care of Gu Mingzhu''s baby... There is still a reconciliation between the Rong and Gu families. Both mu Luochen and Rong Laozi understand this, but Rong Laozi is not ready to reconcile with Gu family, because he knows that Rong Ziche wants Wen Ruyi, not Rong family. So Mr. Rong will drive Rong Ziche out of the Rong family. This is to help him. After Rong Ziche and Rong family break away from each other, they will not reconcile with Gu family. They will only continue to fight against Gu family, and Gu family will completely tear their skin. Even if Gu Mingzhu is willing to let Rong Ziche go, Gu family will not. They personally reported Rong Ziche to the Discipline Inspection Commission In the end, Ziche''s reputation was ruined and Ziche''s family was killed. And he will protect Ziche, is bound to be the enemy of Gu family. Since sooner or later he will have to tear up his face with Gu''s family, why should he be polite to Gu''s family? Mu Luochen will not tolerate taking care of his family. More won''t let Jianxi to look after the person of the family to bend down. ******Mu Luochen and ye Jianxi walk into the police station and directly find a policeman to take them to see Wen Ruyi. At the door of the room, ye Jianxi was stunned to see that Tang Nansha was also there¡° Mr. mu, Mrs. mu. " When Tang Nan Shi saw them, he said, "come to see Mianmian? I''ve finished with her. Please come in Tqr1 said, Tang Nan Shi gave way. Mu Luochen and ye Jianxi go in. Tang Nanshi nodded slightly and then left. Ye Jianxi watched the slender figure of Tang Nanshi disappear, and then thought of the scene that Rong Ziche was beaten just now. He suddenly felt that Tang Nanshi and Rong Ziche are two extremes. Tang Nanshi seems to be that kind of person. At a glance, people can think that if he falls in love with someone, he will accompany that person until the end of time. And Rong Ziche is the kind, he fell in love with a person, that person''s life will fall apart, magnificent... Now the situation is similar. According to her meaning, she would like to see Ruyi and Tang Nanshi together. Ruyi has experienced too many twists and turns. It''s best to live a quiet life. It''s too hard to be with Rong Ziche. It''s just right to be with Tang Nansha. But... Her meaning can never represent Ruyi''s will. Ruyi is not interested in Tang Nanshi. She can see it. As for Rong Ziche... Just wait Chapter 886 There are too many changes in Rong Ziche''s affairs now. I don''t know where she can go in the end. She can only tell Ruyi what Rong Ziche has done and let Ruyi choose what to do. Ye Jianxi converged and looked back at Wen Ruyi. Wen Ruyi seems not surprised by their arrival. She stands up and pours a glass of water and asks them if they want to drink. Mu Luochen said no. Ye Jianxi shook his head. Wen Ruyi, holding a glass of water, sat by the bed, drank all the water, and said, "just now, Tang Nan Shi has told me everything Ziche did. Do you want to ask, what''s the matter with Lin Zhen?" "Yes, there are too many doubts about Lin Zhen." Ye Jianxi replied, "she has always been cautious and won''t leave so many horseshoes. This time Ziche found clues about her. It''s a little too fast. " Just like Gu''s mother''s attack on Ruyi last time, she would never let others find clues. Even if she framed Ruyi in a hurry this time, she also transferred money in many overseas virtual accounts, and could not find any conclusive evidence at all. Even if you know she did it, you can''t prove it. This is the style of Gu Mu. According to Gu''s way of doing things in the past, if Gu''s mother had been ready early and wanted to kill and blame Ruyi, she would have planned perfectly in advance. Where will the Wu couple stay, let alone let them have the opportunity to testify against themselves! This is one of the obvious loopholes. In addition, Ziche found Lin Zhen''s account, transferred out 2 million, and finally remitted it to the Wu couple. Although it''s the style of Gu Mu to transfer multiple accounts, Gu Mu won''t let people trace the place where the money finally remitted so easily. This is the second loophole. ¡­¡­ With so many loopholes, even if ye Jianxi is not clear about the course of the case, he can see that someone is deliberately planting things on Gu''s mother. What''s more, Rong Ziche Rong Ziche''s career in officialdom is flourishing. He takes the position of director at a young age. It''s not only Rong Ziche''s support, but also his own efforts. Such a smart person seldom makes such obvious mistakes. He would arrest Lin Zhen, or he was worried because he cared. Either he has seen something wrong, but insists on catching Gu''s mother. Ye Jianxi is more willing to believe that it is the latter. But whether it is the former or the latter, the final result is to stir up the Rong and Gu families. ****** When Wen Ruyi heard what ye Jianxi said, her face didn''t change much, but her hands holding the cup crisscrossed together, which obviously increased her strength: "what you said, Tang Nansha has already told me. He is now investigating the matter of Lin Zhen. Tang also thinks that Lin Zhen may not have done it. Maybe in a few days, when he finds the evidence, he will let her out. " Wen Ruyi said to this, some uneasy eyes, on the leaf Jianxi''s eyes. "Jianxi, when you go back, tell rongziche that he doesn''t care about my affairs. You ask grandfather Rong to lock him up so that he won''t get into trouble again. Let him out when the matter is settled. " Wen Ruyi doesn''t want Ziche to interfere in her affairs. These days, Rong Ziche gives her feeling, which makes her more and more uneasy. She always feels that Rong Ziche will do something irrational Especially in rongziche, in front of her, to strangle Gu Mingzhu. As soon as she closed her eyes, she couldn''t help thinking of Gu Mingzhu''s bloody appearance. Wen Ruyi doesn''t want to bear anyone''s life, and she doesn''t want to be involved with Rong Ziche any more. She just wants to leave a city as soon as possible and live a peaceful life. Ye Jianxi sighed slightly, "it''s too late, Ruyi, grandfather Rong... Decided to drive Ziche out of the Rong family and cut off the relationship with him. Now, the Discipline Inspection Commission has begun to investigate his affairs. In a few days, Rong Ziche will have nothing. " Wen Ruyi''s face cracked when she heard the speech, and then she stood up uneasily. She wanted to speak, but her hand trembled so much that she almost couldn''t hold the cup. Finally, bite your teeth. He went to the table, poured another glass of water and drank it all. tqR1 After calming down a little, Wen Ruyi asked, "why does grandfather Rong want to drive him out of Rong''s house? Just for the sake of him? Isn''t Gu Mingzhu safe now? Lin Zhen will also release soon... In the future, as long as Ziche treats Gu Mingzhu well, Gu''s family will forgive Rong''s family... " Drive Rong Ziche out of Rong family Nothing This is destroying rongziche! Ye Jianxi stood up, put his hand on Wen Ruyi''s shoulder and said seriously, "Ruyi, don''t you understand? Ziche gives up the Rong family, but grandfather Rong can''t keep him. Ziche... He won''t be nice to Gu Mingzhu, never... He wants to be with you. " Wen Ruyi was stunned. The water cup in my hand fell to the ground with a slap. The water splashed around and soiled her trousers, but she didn''t feel it at all. ... Ruyi, don''t you understand? ... he won''t be nice to Gu Mingzhu. He wants to be with you. In a trance¡ª¡ª Seems to return to the original, he holds her hand, eyes color deep say - I Rong Zi Che this life, want only Wen Ruyi one person. All he wanted was her. From beginning to end She''s the only one. But she met things, will only push him away, desperately want to escape him. The heart can''t help but seem to be chiseled by an awl. Wen Ruyi can''t help shaking all over. Why are you so stupid Knowing that it is impossible, she would rather destroy herself and be with her. Why is she worth his sacrifice? She is not worthy of happiness and love. Why does he have to take a fancy to her and leave everything for her now. Mr. Rong Auntie Rong Uncle Rong They know how sad they will be, and Rong Ziche, to abandon them, how much courage and how much pain they have to endure Wen Ruyi''s eyes were a little bit red. The warm fog came to her eyes, turned a few circles, and was forced back. The fog along the blood, flow to the viscera, hot viscera are painful. Rong Ziche You are such a fool Big fool In this world, there is no one more stupid than you Wen Ruyi widens her eyes and looks out of the window desperately. She doesn''t want to think too much, but what she can''t stop in her mind overflows the picture about Rong Ziche. The way he smiles at her, the way he''s mad for her, the way he kneels down to beg her for forgiveness Every frame, every scene Let go in front of you, like a brand deeply engraved on your heart. After waiting for a long time, ye Jianxi didn''t see any movement of Wen Ruyi. She seemed to turn into a stone statue and put away all the people and scenery around her. Ye Jianxi couldn''t help saying: "Ruyi, what are you going to do? Do you want to push Rong Ziche away? Or... Do you want to stay with him? No matter what choice you make, I will support you. " Wen Ruyi came back and did not answer Ye Jianxi''s question. Instead, she asked, "how is grandfather Rong?" "The old man is a little angry, but he looks ok." Ye Jianxi replied. "That''s good." Wen Ruyi sighed as if he didn''t hear what ye Jianxi said. Ye Jianxi wants to ask again. Mu Luochen suddenly walked up to her, grabbed her arm, and said to Wen Ruyi, "Ruyi, now someone is making an article about your affairs and making accusations for Ziche. So, I hope you can move back to an ordinary prison, so that you can get rid of some of your tongue "Well, good." Wen Ruyi nodded. "Apart from prison, there should be trouble at home. However, we have decided to split our face with Gu family. Next time, if someone who looks after your family comes to you for trouble, don''t mention it. You can scold whatever you like. If they dare to touch you, they will have a chance to be investigated by the Discipline Inspection Commission. " "I see. Thank you." Mu Luochen''s explanation one by one. Wen Ruyi should go down. Almost finished, mu Luochen took Ye Jianxi and walked outside: "there are so many things happening today. You can have a rest first. I''ll go back with Jianxi first." "Good." Wen Ruyi didn''t stay much. Mu Luochen half dragged Ye Jianxi out of prison. **** Outside, ye Jianxi raised his head and looked at mu Luochen: "just now, why didn''t you let me finish asking?" Whether Ruyi wants to be with Ziche or not is very important to her. If Ruyi forgives rongziche, she will respect Ruyi''s choice instead of targeting rongziche. Ye Jianxi didn''t get the answer. He was a little stuffy. Mu Luochen reached out and pinched her cheek. "Jianxi, you have been sisters with Ruyi for so many years. Don''t you know Ruyi? If she had chosen Ziche, she would not have answered you directly just now? " Ye Jianxi was stunned. After thinking about it, he felt that what Luo Chen said was right. If Ruyi really chose rongziche, she would have said it in a big way. She doesn''t have to wait for her to ask again. "But I think Ruyi doesn''t want to stay. She likes rongziche." Ye Jianxi doesn''t think much of rongziche, but she knows that Ruyi really likes Ziche. Just now she heard that Ziche would have nothing. Ruyi''s excitement and heartache are not fake... Why doesn''t Ruyi say it when she wants to be with rongziche? Ye Jianxi doesn''t think it''s because of Gu Mingzhu''s problem. Ye Jianxi is still thinking. Mu Luochen held her face in his hand, let her look at himself, said: "do you forget that Ruyi can''t accept Ziche, the original reason?" Children''s affairs have never been the biggest obstacle. The biggest obstacle... Is Wen Ruyi''s psychological shadow. She can''t overcome the shadow in her heart, so when she comes across something, no matter how much she loves Ziche, she will hesitate. Because of love, so more afraid of injury. When ye Jianxi thought of Ruyi''s heart knot, Mao Sai suddenly opened up: "I didn''t expect that Ruyi had experienced so many things and cared so much about it." Ye Jianxi was full of guilt. Mu Luochen rubbed her hair, turned around and took her outside. As she walked, she said, "well, Ruyi cares about this. We are not her. We don''t know how difficult it is for her to overcome the shadow in her heart. Heart disease, always no medicine to solve, can only see when Ruyi, he can think things through. If she can''t figure it out, no matter what Ziche does in her life, she can''t open her heart. They can only be uncomfortable for a lifetime. " As outsiders, they are unable to understand Wen Ruyi''s ideas. Just like he doesn''t understand Ziche''s persistence to Ruyi. Mingming Ruyi is so ordinary. There are many better people around Rong Ziche than Wen Ruyi. Even Gu Mingzhu is much better than Wen Ruyi. But in Rong Ziche''s eyes, no one can match Wen Ruyi. These two people are dead knot. No one else can. Mu Luochen thinks that Wen Ruyi can''t accept Rong Ziche because in her heart, Rong Ziche''s feelings for her are like a mountain. The more he loved her, the greater the mountain, the more pressure she felt and the more she wanted to run away. Because, in Wen Ruyi''s heart, I can''t give Rong Ziche a complete Wen Ruyi. This is her heart knot. He understood Wen Ruyi''s feelings because Jianxi was his robber. When he fought with Pei family and handed her over to Charlie, he couldn''t bear the pain, but he had to bear it and gave her away. Because at that time... He really couldn''t give her a complete family. He would rather she lose herself and live well than let her have a painful life after losing herself. Wen Ruyi''s mood at this moment is somewhat similar to that of his time¡° Ah Chen, what are you thinking? " Ye Jianxi looked up and saw that mu Luochen was a little distracted. He couldn''t help asking. Mu Luochen''s lips slightly raised, showing a smile: "nothing, just suddenly think of some of the past." Chapter 887 Ye Jianxi Oh sound, buried in walking. Walking outside the prison and getting on the bus, mu Luochen suddenly asked, "by the way, Jianxi, have you contacted Charlie recently?" "No. Since Bai Yuanchong was arrested, he suddenly disappeared. He didn''t know where he was going. " Ye Jianxi stares at mu Luochen and asks, "why do you suddenly remember to ask about Charlie? Is something wrong with him? " Luochen never liked Charlie, even if he mentioned it to him, he would not be happy. Why did you suddenly ask? What happened to Charlie? Ye Jianxi''s heart is tense. Charlie really lost contact with her. She failed to find Charlie several times. Now she doesn''t know where he has gone. "Nothing happened, at least... I didn''t hear from him. All of a sudden, he was mentioned because the new king of Sweden took office. He was Charlie''s younger brother Muluochen road. Ye Jianxi frowned. The old king of Sweden is not in good health. Before he was so busy with him, he died unexpectedly and was usurped by him. Later, Charlie voluntarily gave up the position of Prince. The old king of Sweden had no choice, and the new king of Sweden fell on his other brothers. Now Charlie, as a civilian, should be in a bad situation. I don''t know where he has gone. He doesn''t even make a phone call Ye Jianxi is worried. Mu Luochen noticed, but did not show dissatisfaction, but naturally turned off the topic, "what would you like to eat tonight? Just now sister-in-law Guo sent a message saying, "God bless Tianbao wants to eat coconut crabs." "Well, let''s have steamed coconut crab that evening." Ye Jianxi said. "OK, I''ll contact the hotel and ask them to deliver it." ¡­¡­ The sound of two people talking, with the car gradually away, and low down, until can no longer hear. ******** Looking after the family¡ª¡ª Mrs. Gu lay down for most of the day. When she got up again, she was still a little dizzy, but she didn''t want to lie down any more. She put on her clothes and let the servant help her to the living room. Just sat down, picked up the phone, want to dial the old man, ask pearl and Jane''s situation. At the door of the living room, there was a sound of laughter. Old lady Gu turned her head and saw Gu Mingfu walking into the living room with two women in her arms. "Mingfu!" Old lady Gu''s eyes are black. Now the family is in such a mess. He still wants to soak women and bring them home! Do you think there''s no one to look after your family?! Gu Mingfu held a beautiful woman in his arms and made a gesture of attacking her chest. Hearing the old lady''s voice, he closed his hand, turned his head and said with a smile, "Yo, grandma, you''re here too. I thought everyone at home had gone to the hospital to see the Pearl, but I didn''t expect that you were still at home. You don''t have to be angry. I''ll take them back to my room. It won''t get in your way. " Gu Mingfu said, his hand fell on the buttocks of the beauty, and gave her a hard squeeze. "Come on, sweetheart, let''s go back to our room." The woman giggled and squeezed Gu Mingfu''s chest with her chest. Three people greasy crooked appearance, let Gu old lady''s face more and more embarrassed. Seeing that Gu Mingfu was going to take people away, Mrs. Gu said in a voice: "Gu Mingfu, Mingzhu and your second aunt are in the hospital. As a family, you don''t care about them? What do you look like talking with these two unruly women! You have lost the face of caring for our family! You are not allowed to go in and drive these two women out of the house! Otherwise, don''t step into the door of taking care of your family! " Gu Mingfu embraces two women, heard the old lady''s words, stopped laughing, looked up at Gu Mingfu, Jiao didi said¡ª¡ª "Mr. Gu, are you willing to drive us away?" "Don''t you mean to wait for us to see Gu''s house in a few days? You must not break your promise Two women, you say a word, I say a word. Gu Mingfu turned his mouth and showed a wild smile. He hugged two people and put his hand on one person''s shoulder. His hand just fell on their chest. He kisses them frivolously. "Two sweethearts, don''t worry. Even if I''m thrown out, I''ll make you well." Having said that, Gu Mingfu looked at old lady Gu provocatively. tqR1 "Grandma, you are enough to care about Mingzhu and ER auntie. What do you want me to do? I have always been a transparent person in this family? If I go to see them, maybe they will be blown out. Why bother? I''m not the only one to lose face when it comes to taking care of my family. Compared with what Mingzhu did to me, these are small things, right? At least, I didn''t make a wild seed in other people''s stomachs, which made the family restless. " "You bastard! What are you talking about? " Mingzhu''s pregnancy was never mentioned in front of outsiders. Gu Mingfu said it so carelessly that Mingzhu''s reputation would be destroyed in his hands sooner or later. Gu Mingfu said, "what? Am I wrong? Grandma, isn''t the family aware of Mingzhu''s pregnancy? Why hide again? Anyway, Rong Ziche doesn''t want her now. " "Shut up Mrs. Gu interrupted him, and then ordered the servant: "blow out these two bitches for me! I want you to catch me The servant came forward, pulled out two women from Gu Mingfu''s arms, and then fastened Gu Mingfu. The woman looks pale, but Gu Mingfu doesn''t care at all, "get rid of it, get rid of it all. When you go out, you tell the people outside that Gu Mingzhu, the eldest miss of Gu family, is pregnant before she gets married. She is pregnant with Rong Ziche''s child, and she begged for marriage. As a result, she is not wanted... " "Pa --!" Gu Mingfu said half of it. Mrs. Gu slapped him down and succeeded in keeping him quiet. "Take these two women down to me and watch them carefully!" When Mrs. Gu finished, the servant pulled them down. Gu Mingfu touched the palm print on his face, with some evil in his eyes. Looking at old lady Gu, he said in a cruel voice: "grandma, do you think that if you block my mouth, no one will say anything about Mingzhu? Wait, when she has a big stomach, everyone in a city will know that she''s a shoeshine that Rong family doesn''t want! " Old lady Gu was furious: "take him back to my room. No one is allowed to let him out! When the old man comes back, he will be punished again! " The servant took Gu Mingfu and forced him to stay down. Gu Mingfu struggled hard, glanced at old lady Gu contemptuously and said, "don''t pull me, I''ll go by myself." Then he pushed away the servant''s hand and went to his room. Looking at his arrogance, Mrs. Gu almost fainted. She sat down on the sofa and asked the servant to take her heart medicine. When Mrs. Gu came back from the outside, she saw Mrs. Gu''s displeasure on her face and went up to her and asked, "Mom, what''s the matter? Is the Pearl in bad condition? Or is something wrong with Jane? " Old lady Gu''s anger has not gone down. Seeing old lady Gu, she goes up angrily: "none of them! It''s Mingfu''s son of a bitch! You see what you''ve taught him? He cursed the Pearl with such vicious words... " Mrs. Gu knew that she should not be angry with her daughter-in-law. But she couldn''t help it. There are only two children in Gu''s family. One Gu Mingfu is a jerk! Ah Zhen can teach Mingzhu well. How did she get to Mingfu and teach like this! As soon as Mrs. Gu heard that Gu Mingfu was in trouble again, she had a headache. "Mom, I''m going to teach him a lesson. I won''t let him talk nonsense in the future." "Go ahead, and remember not to let him tell outsiders that Mingzhu is pregnant, otherwise, if something happens to Mingzhu, I will drive him out of the family!" "Yes." Leaving from the front hall, Mrs. Gu walked back to the courtyard. When I got to Gu Mingfu''s bedroom, before I got close, I heard deafening music coming out of it. Mrs. Gu frowned. She had never had a child in her life. She knew that this child was adopted. When he adopted Mingfu, he was eight years old. At that time, people told her that too old a child has memory and it''s not easy to get close to adults. At that time, she didn''t believe it. She always felt that she could be good to Mingfu. Mingfu would take her as her mother and take care of her family as her home. But now she believes that the more Mingfu grows up, the more hatred she has for Gu''s family, and the more serious her resistance to Mingzhu is. He felt that the whole family was partial to the Pearl because he was not his own. But in fact From small to large, Gu''s family has never been partial to the Pearl. Even when he went to the northwest, the Pearl went with Lin Zhen, while Mingfu stayed in city A. The heart is not enough, the snake swallows the elephant. Mingfu is really bad now. No matter how bad Also her child Every mother feels that her child can be saved. Mrs. Gu sighed deeply and walked into the room. Seeing Gu Mingfu dancing, she stepped forward and unplugged the speaker. The music stopped in an instant¡ª¡ª Gu Mingfu turned around and saw Mrs. Gu and said, "Mom, why do you care about my music?" Say, want to open music again. Mrs. Gu stopped Gu Mingfu, "don''t you know what I''m doing here? Mingfu, you can''t be foolhardy on weekdays, but you shouldn''t talk about Mingzhu everywhere. Since you were young, most of you can''t stand the Pearl. What''s the matter with her? " "She''s provoking me everywhere! You keep saying all day, pearl like this, pearl like that, have you considered my feelings?! I just can''t stand her, everything is better than me, I just want to see her fall from the cloud! Doesn''t Lin Zhen hold Gu Mingzhu up to heaven every time, and feel that their mother and daughter are superior to us? I''d like to see how proud they are this time! " Gu Mingfu growled and his face became more and more twisted and sinister. That appearance unexpectedly is to want to, step on Lin Zhen and bright pearl fiercely in the soil. Looking at Gu Mingfu, Mrs. Gu suddenly felt uneasy. After a few seconds of silence, she reached out and grasped Gu Mingfu''s arm tightly: "Mingfu, mom knows how dissatisfied you are with Gu''s family. But they are all your relatives, you can''t do stupid things... Do things that I''m sorry for taking care of my family... Otherwise, my mother won''t forgive you... "Mrs. Gu said, her heart suddenly beating. She is really afraid, Gu Mingfu impulsively, to do things against the family. At that time, no matter how she begged the old man and the old lady, she could not keep Mingfu. Mrs. Gu was very upset. Gu Mingfu stared at Mrs. Gu''s face. He was alert. After two seconds, his ferocious face turned into a smile. He put his arms around Mrs. Gu''s shoulder and coaxed her into saying, "Mom, what can I do for you? They will die by themselves. Now Lin Zhen is in prison, and Mingzhu is rejected by the Rong family, which has nothing to do with me. I''m just watching. However, when Lin Zhen and her mother and daughter fall down, caring for the family will be ours. In the future, I will perform well and let the old man see. I am not inferior to Gu Mingzhu. Mom, when I have power, I will be filial to you. " Mrs. Gu was convinced by his words and felt that she really thought too much. No matter how much Mingfu doesn''t like Mingzhu, he won''t frame it up. After all, it''s a family... What''s the overnight feud? Mingfu is not bad for the sake of this... "It''s not good to watch the fun. You''ll have to admit your mistake to the old lady later. Let''s go to see Mingzhu and your second aunt. Don''t hate your second aunt and Mingzhu. They are easy to get along with. I don''t expect you to be more filial to me. I just hope you''ll get married and have children, and then find an official position. I''ll be happy if you live your life obediently. " Mrs. Gu is nagging. Gu Mingfu was impatient. "Well, mom, I know all about it. You go out first and try to persuade the old lady not to think too much."¡° Well... "Mrs. Gu was pushed out. Gu Mingfu locked the door behind him and stared at the door. Mrs. Gu disappeared with a sneer: "who wants to live a smooth life? I want the whole family. " If his mother''s status was not as good as Lin Zhen''s, would he have worked so hard? For 25 years, he lived in the shadow of Gu Mingzhu. Now... He wants to step Gu Mingzhu and Lin Zhen under his feet. Ha... Gu Mingfu sneered, turned and walked to his bedroom, took out his mobile phone, made a call and went out¡° Hello, it''s me. I remember what I ordered. I sent all the evidence of Lin Zhen''s crime to the police station. I want her to carry out the charge of murderer these days. "..." I don''t know what the phone said. Gu Mingfu hung up with a smile on his lips. That''s right... Zhang Jing''s death was planned by him. Wen Ruyi and Lin Zhen were all framed by him. So what? Now no one can see that he did it. As long as a few days later, Lin Zhen''s accusation will be carried out, and he will never see that annoying daughter again. And Gu Mingzhu... Rong Ziche does not marry her, she is pregnant with a wild seed, as long as the media reports a little, her erosive private life. She''ll never get promoted again. We can only count on him to look after the future of our family. Hum... Look down on him. In the end, don''t you rely on him to develop family care? Chapter 888 There was some peace in the hospital at more than seven in the evening. Gu Mingzhu opened her eyes, subconsciously touched her lower abdomen, touched the slight bulge there, and put down her heart slightly. Silence for a few seconds, before the coma of memory, such as the tide. Think of Rong Ziche''s unfeeling, Gu Mingzhu''s hand slightly clenched into a fist, and powerless let go. "Pearl, are you awake? You silly child, you are awake and worried about our family... " Mrs. Gu noticed that Gu Mingzhu woke up and her tears fell down. Gu Mingzhu heard the voice and looked to her right side. She saw the old lady sitting there and raised her hand on the back of her hand. "Grandma, what''s wrong with my mother?" "What else, it''s still in prison." Mrs. Gu sighed and said, "but don''t worry. Now your grandfather and your father are already dealing with this matter. Your mother has never done it, and Rong Ziche can''t slander your mother. In a few days, your mother will be out. You take good care of yourself. The doctor says that you are in a dangerous situation this time. You can hardly keep the child.... " As Mrs. Gu spoke, she hated him. If it wasn''t for nature, Mingzhu couldn''t kill this child. She really would have let Mingzhu give up rongziche''s child. "Grandma, I''m fine." Gu Mingzhu spoke and sat up slowly from the bed. "What are you doing sitting up? You have to have a good rest. " Old lady Gu pressed her shoulder to let Gu Mingzhu lie back on the bed. But Gu Mingzhu shook her head and sat up firmly, "grandma, tell me about the situation now." Mother was arrested and put into prison, she was comatose and admitted to hospital Grandfather and father should be worried, under the impulse, no matter what they do, it''s possible. "Your father and your grandfather let the media report on Rong Ziche''s abuse of privileges and shielding Shen Mianmian. Now there is a lot of noise outside, and the Discipline Inspection Commission should have stepped in to investigate... There''s nothing wrong at home, but Mingfu has some bastards, who are used to doing bad things. Today, your eldest aunt asked him to come to see you. I didn''t ask him to come. That bastard will always do some stupid things. If he comes, it will only dirty your eyes. It''s better not to come. " Mrs. Gu hesitated for a few seconds, staring at Gu Mingzhu''s pale face, and said carefully, "Mingzhu, if you want Rong Ziche to be disgraced, our family will support you. Your grandfather said that as long as you say a word, he will personally go to the Discipline Inspection Commission and let them investigate Rong Ziche''s affairs. " Gu Mingzhu did not answer Mrs. Gu''s words. Nod to silence. Mrs. Gu thought she was thinking about it and said, "in fact, at the beginning, we should all listen to you. Don''t think about the marriage with the Rong family. We will report Rong Ziche directly, and we won''t involve your mother in prison. Now that he has torn his face with the Rong family, Tang Nansha stands on the Rong family''s side again... " "Grandma, I don''t want to go to the Discipline Inspection Commission to report rongziche." The voice of Mingzhu suddenly rings in her ear. Mrs. Gu stops nagging and looks up at Gu Mingzhu. "Pearl, what did you say just now?" Gu Mingzhu looked at Mrs. Gu and said, "I don''t want my grandfather to go to the Discipline Inspection Commission and report on Rong Ziche. I''ll marry him and let him marry me. " Mrs. Gu opened her mouth. She couldn''t speak for a long time. In response, Mrs. Gu suddenly reached for Gu Mingzhu''s wrist. "Pearl, are you confused? Want to marry Rong Ziche?! Before, the family begged you to marry him, you would not! Now that he has given our family so much embarrassment and sent your mother to prison, you say you want to marry him. I think you are out of your mind. Are you going to piss me off... " Old lady Gu was so angry that she couldn''t speak. Gu Mingzhu''s face was calm and her eyes couldn''t get any waves. "It was he who gave our family so much embarrassment that I wanted him to marry me. Grandma, I want to make Rong Ziche miserable all his life. He loves Wen Ruyi. For her to take advantage of me, insult me and abandon me, now he slanders my mother as the murderer of murder and framing... Why should I quit and watch him with Wen Ruyi? I don''t think so. I just want to break him up with Wen Ruyi! " "You''re betting on the happiness of your whole life!" Mrs. Gu interrupted. Gu Mingzhu raised a sneer from the corner of her mouth, "up to now, do I still have happiness to speak of?" All her happiness was destroyed by rongziche. Gu''s family has become fragmented, her mother has become a murderer because of Rong Ziche, and her child has almost disappeared because of him Is she still happy? After staring at her for a long time, Mrs. Gu sighed and said, "I don''t agree. Your grandfather and your father won''t agree, and your mother won''t agree. You don''t want to marry that beast Gu Mingzhu smell speech, come down from the bed. "Where are you going?" Mrs. Gu got up and asked. "I''ll go to see my mother. By the way, I''ll find out how Rong Ziche slandered my mother. I''ll save her myself." Gu Mingzhu said as she walked. "You don''t feel well now. What are you going to check? Come back and have a good rest Old lady Gu is chasing Gu Mingzhu. But where can I catch up? Even if Gu Mingzhu is uncomfortable, her physical strength is much stronger than that of old lady Gu. Gradually he was thrown away by Gu Mingzhu. Old lady Gu asked the servant to chase Gu Mingzhu, but even if the servant caught up with her, no one dared to stop her. Out of the hospital, Gu Mingzhu stopped a taxi and set out for the police station. ******* Car driving in the downtown, neon lights around, busy. Gu Mingzhu is not infected by the outside world at all, but listens attentively to the news broadcast in the taxi¡ª¡ª "According to the latest news from our station, the police received an anonymous report. Mr. h admitted that he was employed by Mrs. Gu to plant and frame Shen Mianmian. The murder weapon that killed Zhang was stolen by Mr. h from Shen mianmianmian''s apartment. In addition, Mr. h also provided a bank card given to him by Mrs. Gu... At present, the police are investigating the matter and have further information, We will report it for the first time... " ¡­¡­ All the reporter said, Gu Mingzhu clenched her hand. Mr. H Set up Bank card ¡­¡­tqR1 It''s a complete set of plays. As soon as she entered the hospital, relevant people reported her. Is there a murderer who will kill Zhang Jing in a few days? Rong Ziche Rong Ziche ¡­¡­ Every time I recite his name in my heart, Gu Mingzhu''s smile is cold. Since Rong Ziche insists on destroying her mother, she will not let Rong Ziche go. She will make him feel the same pain as her! ****** Soon the car stopped at the door of the police station, and Gu Mingzhu got out of the car. The police station is almost off work, only a few people on duty, see Gu Mingzhu came, sitting at the door, the police stood up, "Miss Gu, what''s the matter with you?" "I''ve come to see my mother." The police smell speech, hurriedly took the key of Gu mother''s room, take Gu Mingzhu to go over. At the prison gate, he opened it. The police asked Gu Mingzhu to go in and then backed away. Gu Mingzhu stepped into the room and saw her mother sitting there motionless. As soon as her eyes turned, her tears almost fell down, but she just went back. "Mom, I''m coming." When Gu''s mother heard the voice, she looked back and saw that it was Gu Mingzhu coming. She looked up and down nervously. Seeing that she was intact, her face became tense. "You look like you''re not promising. It''s a pity that you''ve been in the army for so long, and you''re so angry by the dogs. You can go to the hospital. You don''t feel humiliated. I feel humiliated. " "Mom, I know I''m wrong, so don''t scold me." Gu Mingzhu came forward and hugged Gu''s mother''s arm. Gu''s mother''s face slowed for a few minutes, raised her hand and nodded her head, "you''re right, I can''t do anything with you." Gu Mingzhu smiles. Gu''s mother took her to the bedside to sit down and said, "your grandfather has just left. He has made everything clear to me. Mingzhu, if you don''t want to marry the Rong family, then we won''t marry. The Rong family has repeatedly trampled on the face of taking care of our family. We can''t bear to take care of our family. Don''t worry, your grandfather and your father will get justice for you... " "Mom, but I want to marry Rong Ziche." Gu Mingzhu said it clearly. Gu''s mother''s words stuck in her throat. Looking back at her in amazement. "Even if our family is ruined by Rong Ziche? He doesn''t care at all. Maybe in his heart, he hopes so. He likes Wen Ruyi. He is willing to do everything for him, even slander you... The biggest punishment for him is not to let him lose power, but to let him lose Wen Ruyi. " Gu Mingzhu looks at Gu''s mother. "Mom, Rong Ziche has given me so many insults. Anyway, I will take revenge. So I''m going to marry him and make him as miserable as I am. " Gu Mingzhu said, quietly looking at his mother. Gu''s mother looked at the Pearl for a long time, suddenly raised her hand and slapped her in the face, "are you crazy? Take revenge on him with your marriage? " Before, she wanted Mingzhu to marry rongziche, because she knew that her daughter liked rongziche! With the people you like, you can be happy all your life! In order to revenge a person and marry that person, Mingzhu is tormenting herself! She won''t allow her daughter, in order to revenge rongziche, to be with him and torture each other for a lifetime! "I won''t agree. You can''t be with rongziche again!" Gu''s mother was furious¡° Mom, even if you don''t agree, I''ll do it. Even if my grandfather goes to the Discipline Inspection Commission in person, I will tell the people of the discipline inspection commission that Rong Ziche and I are in love. " Gu Mingzhu said calmly¡° Gu Mingzhu --! " Gu''s mother yelled. Gu Mingzhu looked at her mother for a moment, her eyes were red. Two people looked at each other for a long time, Gu mother pointed to the prison door, "you give me out! If you dare to do that, I will never recognize you as a daughter! Get out Chapter 889 "Ma..." Gu Mingzhu called. Gu''s mother didn''t want to listen to her and pushed her outside. After pushing several times, Gu Mingzhu suddenly "ouch" and squatted on the ground. Gu''s mother thought that something was wrong with her. She stopped and grabbed her arm. "What''s wrong? I''ll call it a doctor With these words, Gu''s mother wants to run outside. But without waiting for her to take a step, Gu Mingzhu reached out and held her arm¡° Mom, I''m fine. " Gu''s mother turns around and just looks at Gu Mingzhu''s smiling face. She thinks that Mingzhu is lying to her and wants to fight again¡° Mom, if you fight again, something will really happen to me. " Gu Mingzhu makes a sound. Gu''s mother''s hand couldn''t fall down. After hanging in the air for a while, she said in a hateful voice, "you are my enemy. I owe you all my life!"¡° I know that you are the one who loves me the most and are reluctant to beat me. " Gu Mingzhu stood up and hugged her mother¡° Mom, I know what you did to me. Including now, I also understand why you don''t want me to marry to Rong family. But this time... I''m serious, mom, you really hurt me, for my good, promise me, OK? I promise, I will let myself live well, at most with him for a year or two, I will be separated from him Gu Mingzhu coaxed his mother in a low voice. Gu''s mother''s face was very blue and didn''t say a word. Said for a long time, did not see the mother nodded, Gu Mingzhu pour some dry mouth. Let go of her mother, Gu Mingzhu blinked. There is a dense mist under the eyes¡° Mom, I''ve finished. I''ll do it whether my family agrees or not. You can rest assured that I will not implicate my family. After I rescue you, I will announce to the outside world that I will sever my relationship with my family. No matter what I do, I will never disgrace my family again. " Gu Mingzhu said, turning to leave. Gu Mu Qi grabbed her, "cut off the relationship? The family has done so much for you, you heartless still want to cut off the relationship! I''ve got you white eyed wolf The tears in Gu Mingzhu''s eyes flashed. What can she do? She clearly remembers that she put down her self-esteem and begged Rong Ziche. She remembers that he put his hands on his neck and wanted to kill her... He really wanted to kill her, the child in her stomach... What did she do wrong? Let him hate her so much that he''ll ruin everything? Gu Mingzhu doesn''t understand, but after so many experiences, she can''t watch. Rong Ziche and Wen Ruyi are together. She doesn''t hate Wen Ruyi, but she hates him very much. She hates him so much that she''s dying... In life, if anyone in Rong''s family doesn''t want Rong Ziche''s future to be ruined, master Rong should be the first. The heir, who has been cultivated for half his life, now has to watch him lose everything. Can the old man bear it? This time, she came here to talk about marriage with Mr. Rong. The servant served the tea, and Gu Mingzhu did not stick to the details. He took two drinks and said, "Grandpa Rong, after my mother''s accident, the Rong family must be worried that our family will be bad for Ziche."¡° I''m here to tell you, old man, don''t worry about this. Our family won''t go to the Discipline Inspection Commission to report Ziche, let alone let his future be ruined. Everything will be as it should be. As for my mother, I will find evidence to prove her innocence. "¡° Wen Ruyi''s side... I believe she is not the murderer. When Tang Nansha finds out everything, the police will let her out. " Mr. Rong has always known that Gu Mingzhu knows the truth. But after such a big change, Gu Mingzhu is still so open, which is quite unexpected. After a long pause, Mr. Rong said, "Pearl, I''ve wronged you. It''s our Rong family that is sorry for you. If you have any requirements in the future, just ask. As long as we Rong family can do it, I will try my best to help you. " Gu Mingzhu heard Rong Lao''s words, and her mouth showed a smile¡° Grandpa Rong, you don''t have to wait. You can do it now. I let Ziche off on the condition that I marry him. I want to be the young grandmother of the Rong family and the wife of Ziche. " Gu Mingzhu said in a crisp voice. Every word she said was so clear that people didn''t even have a chance to doubt that they had heard it wrong. Mr. Rong was stunned on the spot. Chapter 890 There was no one in the room to speak again. It was so quiet that you could hear a pin drop clearly. Gu Mingzhu was not worried at all. He drank tea and waited for the old man to speak. For a long time¡ª¡ª Let the old man finally moved, some flustered said: "Pearl, you didn''t want to be with Ziche before? Why have you changed your mind now? " Originally thought that things turn around, Ziche do not have to leave the home. But now it seems that Things are going in the worst direction. Mr. Rong''s heart is a little unsteady. Gu Mingzhu gently put down the cup and said: "grandfather Rong, I always like Ziche. You should know that. Before I didn''t promise to be with Ziche, I wanted to make Ziche and wenruyi happy. But now that Wen Ruyi is with Tang Nansha, only Ziche is left. Why should I refuse? Besides, I''m pregnant with his baby now, and I don''t want my baby to be born without a father. " "Mr. Rong, you don''t want your grandson to be a child of a single parent family, do you?" Gu Mingzhu raises her eyebrows and smiles. Let the old man put his fingers together and didn''t speak. After a long time¡ª¡ª Let the old man difficult mouth, "Pearl, not I don''t like you this child, but Zi Che... He is not hit south wall don''t look back temperament, determined a person, this life will not look back.". Ruyi and Tang Nanshi... Ziche said that they are just friends, Ziche still wants to be with Ruyi... So, I''m really sorry... Except for you and Ziche, I can promise you... " Gu Mingzhu''s smile slightly changed when she heard the speech. Slowly stand up, go to put rongziche those medals place. Gu Mingzhu picked up a gold medal and played with it: "grandfather Rong, Ziche is not easy to get to now. He is the only grandson in the Rong family who can be a great responsibility. If the Rong family loses him, how many years can it last? Grandfather Rong, you have to think about it. If I don''t persuade my family, we all know what they will do... " After a deliberate pause, Gu Mingzhu put down her medal. Looking back at Mr. Rong, he said, "I love Ziche, so I don''t want to see his future ruined. Let grandfather cherish son Che, presumably with me is the same mood There is a threat in this. How could Mr. Rong not hear it? But even if you can hear that Gu Mingzhu is forcing her to get married, Mr. Rong can''t blame Gu Mingzhu. After all, it''s Ziche who made the mistake first. No matter what Gu Mingzhu does, he is forced. Mr. Rong frowned and said in a deep voice, "Pearl, I''ll think about what you said. However, I''m sorry. I''ve decided to cut off the relationship with Ziche. No matter what he does next, it has nothing to do with Rong family. I won''t interfere in what you want to do with him in the future. " Gu Mingzhu heard this, the smile at the corner of her mouth finally disappeared. Get rid of the Rong family? Let Rong Ziche cut off the relationship with Rong family? It seems that the old man has made a decision to let Rong Ziche be with Wen Ruyi. Gu Mingzhu stood in the same place, looking out of the window. Let the old man get up, bend 90 degrees, once again solemnly apologize. "Sorry, pearl." Gu Mingzhu staggers her body and avoids the bow of Mr. Rong. "Grandfather Rong, you don''t have to say sorry to me. No matter what happens, it has nothing to do with you." It''s Rong Ziche, not Rong Laozi, who is wrong. She can tell that clearly. "Since grandfather Rong has decided, I''ll leave." Gu Mingzhu said that and turned to walk out. Looking at Gu Mingzhu''s figure disappearing at the door, Mr. Rong sighed a long time, then turned around and walked to the back yard. Seeing Mingzhu''s attitude, she probably already hated Ziche. Today, he rejected Mingzhu, and Mingzhu will act soon. Originally thought, in a few days to get Ziche out of the house. But now He can only advance. ******* From the front yard to the back yard, in front of Rong Ziche''s room, Mr. Rong let the guard open the door. Rong''s mother comes over with dinner, trying to persuade Rong Ziche to have dinner. Seeing Mr. Rong coming, he stopped. Let the old man looked back at her and said, "come in together." "Yes, Dad." Let mother heel go in. Entering the bedroom, I saw Rong Ziche lying on the bed with many scars. Rong Ziche''s brows frowned together again and coughed softly. Facing the motionless person on the bed, he said in a deep voice: "Zi Che, I can let you out now and go to find Wen Ruyi. However, if you step out of the door of the Rong family, you will no longer be the descendants of the Rong family. No matter what happens to you in the future, our Rong family won''t interfere in your affairs any more, and I Rong Yan will take you as my grandson. " "Of course, if you still care about the family, you should break off the relationship with Wen Ruyi, go to take care of the family, make a good apology, and take care of Mingzhu and her mother and son in the future, then you are still the one who allows the family." Let old son words finish saying, the vision is quiet looking at to allow son Che. Let mother put the plate on the table, listen to the old man want to break the relationship with Ziche, mouth called: "Dad..." "Don''t call me. I gave Ziche the way. Let Ziche make his own choice. Don''t let anyone else interfere." Let mother listen to the old man said, immediately stopped mouth, only eyes become red, Ziche is her only son, if the old man and Ziche cut off the relationship, that incidentally also cut off the relationship between her and Ziche. Rong Ziche heard the old man''s words, stood up from the bed, raised his eyes and the old man''s eyes. Lip flap moved, as if to speak, but words to the mouth, and swallow back. At the beginning, he made a big deal. He really wanted to sever the relationship with his family. But it''s really come to this He couldn''t give up again. Grandfather, father, mother They are all the people who have accompanied him for more than 20 years, especially grandfather, who is the closest person in his life. Now he''s going to leave him and the responsibility of Rong family behind. Leave all the mess to the old man alone. Rong Ziche felt that he was ashamed of being a descendant of the Rong family. Rong''s mother watched anxiously and tears fell down: "Ziche, don''t be silent. You tell your grandfather that you want to stay in Ji Aili. We still have room to solve other things..." Rong Ziche looks at Rong''s mother beside her eyes and slowly shakes her head. Then she bends her knees and kneels down in front of him and his mother. "Bang --" "Bang --" "Bang --" Three heads of solemnity rang out in the room. Rongziche voice hoarse said: "grandfather, mother, I''m sorry, I''m not a filial person, I want to be with Ruyi." generation after generation. He doesn''t want to give up on Wen Ruyi, even for her sake. He can''t let go. Rong Ziche''s head is on the floor, tears fall from the corner of his eyes. Rong''s mother covered her mouth and burst into tears. Mr. Rong staggered, pointed to the door and said, "well, you choose the road. I won''t embarrass you. Go to her now, and don''t come back in the future..." In the end, Mr. Rong''s voice was choked. Rong Ziche climbs up from the ground and dares not look at him and his mother. He strides out. His injury has not yet been dealt with, only wearing a thin shirt. But he didn''t take anything. Let mother looking at his thin figure, catch up and call: "ah Che! Do you really want to give up your mother? " It was her son born in October. Now is he going to give up everyone for Wen Ruyi''s sake? Let mother''s heart ache like a knife. tqR1 Rong Ziche stopped, but he didn''t look back. "Ah Yin, let him go. Even if he stays, he won''t be happy." With a deep sigh, Mr. Rong grabs his mother''s hand and doesn''t let her continue to chase her. The children will leave the nest one day when they grow up. Rong family can''t keep Ziche, even if it''s strong, Ziche is just a walking corpse. He didn''t want Ziche to be like that. ******* Out of the Rong family, Rong Ziche directly took a taxi and drove to the prison. Hand tightly clenched together, rongziche eyes red, can no longer drop a tear. He will not give up everything of Rong family. But the heart is still unavoidable pain In his life, I''m sorry for my grandfather, I''m sorry for my parents Their kindness, I''m afraid, will never last forever Now, he wants to see Ruyi. Tell her that he will never care about anything again. He just wants to be with her. As long as you see Ruyi, your heart won''t hurt so much. ******** Prison¡ª¡ª Wen Ruyi looked at the information in his hand, but he didn''t look at it at all. These materials were brought to her by Tang Nan Shi. He said that he was afraid that she would be bored in prison, so he sent her some French materials so that she could have a free translation for leisure time. The previous one has been translated almost. But after Jianxi and Luochen came here She could not translate a few more words. I kept thinking about what Jianxi said. Is Rong Ziche going to destroy himself and be with her? What about grandfather, aunt and uncle Rong And she... What can she do? She can''t accept Rong Ziche and stay with him again. It''s just that she continues to make two people suffer. Wen Ruyi is afraid of Rong Ziche and continues to sacrifice more for himself. Because she couldn''t give more for him at all. She didn''t even know how to face Ziche and how to persuade him. Don''t hurt yourself for her. She is not worth... Really, not worth... Leaning on the cold wall, Wen Ruyi is dazed. There was a clatter at the door. Wen Ruyi thinks it''s Tang Nan Shi, because before he left, he said he would bring her some new information this evening. Wen Ruyi came down from the bed, put on her shoes, and looked at the door. The door just opens - eyes unexpectedly bump into Rong Ziche''s deep eyes, and Wen Ruyi suddenly turns into a stone statue¡° "As you wish." Rong Ziche saw the moment of Wen Ruyi, his dark eyes were full of heat¡° I came to see you He wanted to see her, wanted to... Thought that every cell in his body was in pain. Rong Ziche stands for a long time in the same place and goes forward uncontrollably, trying to get close to Wen Ruyi. Chapter 891 But the moment he came forward, Wen Ruyi said, "don''t come here, Rong Ziche, please don''t come here..." She was afraid that once he approached, she would have no way to push him away. Wen Ruyi tightly clenched the palm of her hand. Her face was cold, but her heart was too painful to breathe. Rong Ziche''s body was stiff in the same place for a moment. After enduring the tears all the way, it came to her eyes and blurred her figure. He blinked hard and forced all the fog back. He said in a hoarse voice: "Ruyi, I''m here to tell you something. I have nothing to do with Gu Mingzhu. They want to keep Gu Mingzhu''s children at home, but I won''t. I''ve told my family that I''ll cut off contact with them in the future. No matter what I do, I have nothing to do with the Rong family. " "On the other side of Gu''s family, I''ve already torn my skin. They won''t think about marrying Gu Mingzhu to me any more. Ruyi, I''m alone now. Can you think about it again. I can take you away from a city, away from everything now... Will you stay with me? Even if you can''t accept me, I will be satisfied as long as you accompany me and spend my life peacefully and quietly.... " Rong Ziche said, quietly standing in place. Wen Ruyi looks straight at Rong Ziche, unable to move. ¡ª¡ªLater, the family cut off contacts, and Rong family no longer involved. ¡ª¡ªI''ll take you out of city a, away from everything. ¡­¡­ It turned out that he really intended to give up everything in Rong''s family to abide by his agreement with her. How can there be such a fool in this world What on earth is she worth doing? What on earth is she worth his love? Every cell of the body trembled, and his eyes were about to burst open. Finally, he couldn''t bear it, and tears fell down the corner of his eyes. Wen Ruyi raised her hand to wipe away her tears, but the more she wiped them, the more fierce they fell. tqR1 Finally, he couldn''t wipe it. Wen Ruyi gave up wiping his tears, looked up at Rong Ziche and yelled, "Rong Ziche, you bastard! Who wants you to give up everything for me? Do you want me to feel guilty for a lifetime?! I won''t be with you! Now you go back to Rong''s home and make it clear to grandfather Rong that you will not leave Rong''s home! You big fool! Go back at once Wen Ruyi says, go forward, want to let Zi Che push out. But Rong Ziche reached out and wanted to hold her. Wen Ruyi didn''t even think about it. He hit it with one fist. The fist just fell on his wound, and the pain ran like an electric current to the brain nerve. Rong Ziche didn''t say a word. He held Wen Ruyi firmly with pain. "Ruyi, I don''t want to make you feel guilty, and I won''t go back to Rongjia. If I really want to go back, I won''t be where I am today. Grandfather, he has agreed to drive me out of Rong''s house. A statement will be issued early tomorrow morning. Ruyi, if I don''t force you to make a decision, you can push me away or choose not to be with me. No matter what decision you make, I won''t force you. I will wait for the day when you untie your heart and promise to be with me. " "Promise me, no matter what, don''t push me away for the sake of others, OK? I don''t love Gu Mingzhu. When I''m with her, my life is not like death. " "All my life, I want you alone. Even if you don''t want me, don''t push me to others. I beg you, will you promise me? " Rong Ziche said in a low voice, holding Wen Ruyi''s hand more and more tightly. Wen Ruyi kept raising his hand, beating him on the back, beating him. His hand slowly dropped down and put his arms around Rong Ziche''s waist. Big drops of tears, down the corner of the eye. Wen Ruyi choked and his voice trembled: "you fool! Big fool! I didn''t ask you to do so much for me, why are you so stupid... Rong Ziche, did you owe others a lot of money in your last life, and you will meet me as a disaster star in this life! I''ll drag you down, do you know! You see, after you met me, nothing good happened. If you continue to be with me, you will have nothing... " "Even if I have nothing, even if I don''t have this life, I will be with you forever." Rong Ziche looks down at Wen Ruyi''s tearful face and gently kisses her eyes. "Ruyi, I only have you in my heart. Don''t you understand up to now?" Wen Ruyi bit her lower lip and couldn''t speak. She was the only one in his heart. Why is she not? She loves Rong Ziche, but she knows that she can''t give him happiness at all. Constant drag, constant rejection. This is all she gave rongziche. She''ll kill him for the rest of his life Wen Ruyi was deeply grieved and held Rong Ziche in her arms. Tears poured out like the flood that broke the dike. Rong Ziche raised his hand and wiped the tears from the corners of her eyes with his finger. But the more you rub, the more you rub. "Ruyi, don''t cry, OK? I want to see you smile and look happy. " Rong Ziche bowed his head, close to Wen Ruyi''s face, praying in his voice. I was with her. He swore secretly¡ª¡ª All her life, she will be satisfied. But he didn''t do it. Ever since he was with her, he always let her suffer. Now, if he abandons all of Rong''s family, his final burden is gone. For the rest of his life, he''ll give everything. Just ask her to be happy. Wen Ruyi wants to hold back her tears, but she can''t hold them back. It keeps falling. His cheek was close to rongziche''s chest, and tears soon wet his clothes. The rest of the body was sweating, and the whole person was wet, as if he had been fished out of the water. The voice of crying changed, and Wen Ruyi finally held back crying. She felt that her whole strength had been hollowed out. Want to let go of Rong Zi Che, wipe the tears on the face. Can allow the son Che to let go of the moment in her, tightly imprison her waist, refuse to let her leave half step. "I''ll go and wipe my face." "Well... Just a second..." Rongziche chin against her shoulder, gently sigh. He wanted to give her another hug. As long as you hold her, every part of your body and mind seems to have found a home. There is no irritability, only tranquility and satisfaction. I want time to stop at this moment, until the end of time. ***** They hugged each other and stood, no one spoke. Little by little, time goes by Wen Ruyi''s arms are numb. Rong Ziche let her go a little, but he still put her in his arms. He looked down at her eyes with black eyes. His voice was a little hoarse and asked, "Ruyi, can you give me a chance?" He wants to be forgiven. Want to be with her again Rong Ziche''s eyes are full of supplications. Wen Ruyi''s nose is sour and astringent. He puts his hand on Rong Ziche''s arm, slowly pulls him away, and then takes a step back. He noticed the obvious loss on Rong Ziche''s face. Wen Ruyi cleared his voice and said, "Rong Ziche, I can give you a chance. But if you think about it, I have no ability except to translate some French, I can''t do housework, I can''t cook well, I have a bad temper, I''m small-minded, I''m jealous... Incidentally... I may not be able to accept you in my life. I''ll tell you what I have. If you still want to be with me, you should be with me all your life. Don''t get involved with other women. " "If you are with me and betray me, and complain about me for being unclean or infertile in the future, I will retaliate and hurt you... Yes, I am such a careful and vindictive person. I''m such a person. Are you still willing to stay with me? " "I would like to be with you no matter what kind of person you are." Rong Ziche answered without hesitation. Wen Ruyi''s heart quivered gently, but her eyes were still red and swollen. She said with a strained face, "you''d better think about it, and then give me a reply." She didn''t want it. He regretted it later. Now that I have decided to be with one person, I will be with two people all my life. No one else can step in. Otherwise, she would rather not have him. Rong Ziche is noncommittal, and his lips outline a gentle smile. He reaches out and hugs Wen Ruyi and kisses her gently on her forehead: "Ruyi, I am willing to give up everything for you. How can accounting compare with your little problems? And, in my opinion, even if you are bad tempered are lovely, I love you all. If you''re afraid that I''m contaminated with other women, I can go to the hospital for birth control. I don''t need children. We''re together. We''re each other''s children. " "In my life, as long as I pet you, love you, and love you, one is enough." Voice fall, Rong Ziche lips, gently fall on the lips of Ruyi. "With the kiss as proof, I will allow Ziche to swear that he will only be loyal to Wen Ruyi in his life." Wen Ruyi looks at Rong Ziche in a dazed way, and the tears that he can not bear come up again. Bite your teeth, don''t want to cry again. But the next moment, Rong Ziche kisses her lips, and the tip of her tongue slips into her lips, taking away all her breath. Hand clinging to his shoulder, Wen Ruyi full of bitterness, but also some sweet feeling. Rong Ziche, Rong Ziche He''s the one she can''t escape in her life. ****** The two people in the room are intimate. Outside the room, a figure stands at the door and looks at the two people holding each other in silence. Originally I want to give her some French materials. But now it seems, no need Rong Ziche is willing to give up everything for her. Such a person, is a girl will heart, not to mention, Ruyi originally like rongziche. No surprise, they''ll get back together. Ruyi and his beloved together, will get their own happiness. He will bless her. Will be looking at her far away, will not disturb her and Rong Ziche. There was a place in Tang Nan Shi''s heart that was empty, like he was missing something. But he had no time to think about it, and he had no energy to pay attention to it. He turned around indifferently, didn''t make any sound, and left gently with the information in his arms. The wind blows gently. Silent corridor, silent. There is no trace left. It''s like nobody''s been here. Chapter 892 Victoria Hotel¡ª¡ª Tang Nanfeng read the survey data, looked at the next time, only to find that it was more than eight o''clock, his dinner has not eaten. Put the information in the safe, went to the next room and knocked on the door. No one answered. Thinking of Tang''s absence, he turned around and wanted to leave, but he happened to see that Tang didn''t know when to stand behind him. Tang Nanfeng was startled. He covered his chest and stepped back two steps until he was on the door. Then he came back to himself: "fourth brother, what are you doing? I''m scared to death without any sound or breath! " Tang Nan Shi lightly looked at Tang Nan Feng, did not speak. Go to the front of the room, take out the room card and open the door. Go straight inside. Tang Nanfeng noticed that there was something wrong with Tang Nanshi and followed him into the room: "Why are you so unhappy? Didn''t you send information to Shen Mianmian? No one? Or what? Fourth brother, I don''t mean you. You also say I don''t want to meddle in other people''s affairs. But look at you. Now you are in charge of Shen Mianmian''s affairs. You promise that you won''t be selfish when you check Rong''s home? " Tang Nan Shi didn''t say a word. Tang Nanfeng feels more and more that something is wrong with him tonight. As long as he is not right, most of them are related to Wen Ruyi! From knowing Wen Ruyi''s past, Tang Nanfeng is not so enthusiastic about making up Tang Nanshi. But she found that the fourth brother was more and more interested in Wen Ruyi. Seeing Wen Ruyi, he can be happy all day. When it comes to Wen Ruyi, he can''t help smiling. Wen Ruyi heard bad things, he can give up his principles, repeatedly meddle in the affairs of a city. He even told her two days ago that he wanted to take Wen Ruyi back to the imperial capital and let Wen Ruyi do his personal translation! What she can do for her four brothers are all state-level senior translators. Although Wen Ruyi graduated from a famous university, her qualifications are just as good as those of senior translators! Four elder brothers do so, let her think of week you king! Well It''s not as serious as she thought, but it''s almost there. Because if it goes on like this, the people in a city don''t find out what''s wrong with her fourth brother. There will be some movement in the imperial capital. Come to investigate, on the contrary, she has a stain, so her fourth brother is really ruined by Wen Ruyi. This is the last thing Tang Nanfeng wants to see. This investigation is very important. As long as she can finish the finishing work with her fourth brother, the merits of the corruption case will be enough for her to record the merits with her fourth brother. She doesn''t care about these merits, but the fourth brother must finish them. Because the family is going to wait for two years. When the old man retires, he promotes his fourth brother to general. Although the fourth brother''s capital is almost the same, the general does not mean that some simple capital can be achieved. This time, the family carefully investigated the huge corruption case in city a to plan this. In front of the things, it was the elder brother who came forward and arrested all the corrupt officials and sentenced them. Finally, I gave her and Tang Nan Shi the last step. I just wanted to put the greatest credit on Tang Nan Shi. As long as they complete the investigation, the corruption case will be over, and the fourth brother will be famous in the imperial capital and even in the whole country. But now, for the sake of Wen Ruyi''s affairs, Tang Nansha is in a mess. Tang Nanfeng is really worried. As a last resort, she will deal with Wen Ruyi. Of course If Tang no longer does stupid things because of Wen Ruyi, she will live in peace with Shen Mianmian. ****** Tang Nanfeng thought about what happened recently, more and more upset, followed Tang Nanshi into the room. Tang Nan Shi listened to what she said, always indifferent to a face. Go to the living room and take off your coat. Sit on the sofa and turn on the TV. There is a replay of the news on TV. The host has a face and introduces the news at home and abroad. Tang Nan Shi stares at the screen, expressionless. Tang Nan sat next to him and continued to talk: "fourth brother, just now our family called to urge us to finish the task as soon as possible, and don''t delay in a city. I know that you are interested in Shen Mianmian, but in any case, you should stop meddling in her affairs. Her affair is not so simple. Now Lin Zhen is also involved in it. Rong and Gu families are sure to make trouble about it. At that time, even if we are afraid of our Tang family, we can''t help but do something to investigate us. " "Once they know that we are here to investigate and let the information out, our mission will fail this time." "You should know how much effort brother has put into this matter, right? You don''t want to ruin his efforts, do you? " Tang Nanfeng said that, ready to continue. But at this time, Tang Nan Shi suddenly said: "Rong Ziche has broken off the relationship with the Rong family. Now he is back with Mianmian. You don''t have to worry about what will happen to me and her. As for the investigation, I will distinguish between public and private affairs, and I will not miss the official business just because of private affairs. " Tang Nanfeng''s chin almost fell to the ground, surprised to the extreme. Rong Ziche and Rong family cut off the relationship? Is he crazy?! How long can a man stick to officialdom without the support of his family? How many people stare at the position of Rong Ziche. Once he breaks off the relationship with Rong family, it''s like putting himself in the most dangerous position¡° Brother, you didn''t cheat me, did you Tang Nanfeng can''t believe it. Tang Nan Shi raised his eyes and looked at Tang Nan Feng faintly: "when did I cheat you? Nothing else, just go out. I need a rest now. " Tang Nanfeng looked at his face fall silent appearance, this just believe, Rong Ziche is really cut off the relationship with Rong family. Then... Rong Ziche and Wen Ruyi are back together. Isn''t the fourth elder brother lovelorn again? Although she doesn''t want to see the fourth brother lose his mind for Wen Ruyi, she doesn''t want the fourth brother to be dumped by a woman again. A 32 year old man has not yet been in love. It''s so pitiful... Tang Nanfeng sympathized and put his hand on Tang Nanshi''s shoulder. "Fourth brother, there''s no grass in the world. There''s always a grass for you. You don''t have to lose heart. I know some beautiful friends. I can introduce them to you..." "go out." Tang Nan Shi interrupted her with a cold voice¡° OK, fourth brother, I''ll go out. Would you like a drink? When others are lovelorn, they all borrow wine to relieve their worries. If you sleep, you will wake up with no worries... "Tang Nanfeng chatters on. Tang Nan Shi stands up suddenly, one hand is carrying Tang Nan Feng''s back collar, lifted her to the door and threw her out. Then, with a bang, he closed the door. Looking at the closed door. Tang Nanfeng lying on the ground some grievances, said: "I am also for you, why so rude? It''s not a gentleman''s job to throw a lady out. " While talking, I got up. Just stand up, Yu Guangli swept to the body side someone, Tang Nanfeng Leng, beautiful eyebrows, wrinkled together¡° It''s you. What are you doing here? "¡° I''ve come to report a person, Miss Tang. Aren''t you investigating all the officials in a city recently? I have information to submit. " The man smiles and submits the information to Tang Nanfeng. Tang Nanfeng looked at the information, did not take, cold glare at him. Tqr1 "how do you know I''m in charge of the investigation?" No one knew about it except a few people who were with us. And how did Gu Mingfu know? Tang Nanfeng stares at Gu Mingfu on guard. Chapter 893 Gu Mingfu is the adopted grandson of Gu''s family. Although he looks after his family, few of them have a good relationship with him, because this person takes up all the food, drinking, whoring and gambling. She is close to Mingzhu and knows more about Gu Mingfu. As a result, I am extremely disgusted with Gu Mingfu. Now he said that he would send the investigation information, how could she believe it? What''s more, Gu Mingfu is quiet on weekdays and suddenly knows the details of her and her fourth brother. This is really OK. "Miss Tang, how do I know? I don''t have to tell you this, do I? As long as you know, I don''t mean you any harm, that''s enough. " Gu Mingfu didn''t pay attention to Tang Nanfeng''s vigilance. He gave the information to the front again with a smile. "Who do you want to report?" Tang Nanfeng was silent for a long time and finally spoke. "Miss Tang, after reading these, will understand." Gu did not answer. Tang Nanfeng''s eyes fell on the stack of data, sipped his lips, took the data, looked at the data, and frowned deeper, because these data are not about others, but about Gu Mingzhu''s parents and other people''s detailed money exchanges, the amount is not small, if normal, naturally open one eye closed one eye also passed. But when Mingfu submitted it to her, we had to pay attention to it and investigate it. This Gu Mingfu is really a poisonous snake. After being raised by his family for so long, he bit the Gu family. It''s still at the stall where Gu''s mother had an accident. It''s not a gentleman''s job to fall into the well. Tang Nanfeng despised in his heart, but he had to accept the information. She''s here to investigate. She can''t shield anyone. Even if she and Mingzhu are good friends, she should take care of her family. "Miss Tang, you have read these materials. I believe you are clear about what Lin Zhen has done." Gu Mingfu''s face is proud, "I hope Miss Tang can do business. Don''t influence your judgment on this matter for personal reasons. Otherwise... I''ll hand in the information, and Miss Tang doesn''t want to go that far, does she? " Tang Nanfeng sneered: "don''t worry, I will go to investigate Linzhen and take care of my family. But Gu Mingfu, you are not afraid of the people who care for your family. Do you know that you are driven out of your family? " "Of course, I don''t worry about that. Miss Tang, don''t you have confidentiality measures for informers? As long as you don''t say, no one knows that I did it. In case my information is leaked, Miss Tang... I still say that, someone will help me to poke it out. Miss Tang doesn''t want everyone to know that you and Mr Tang are here to investigate the officials of city a, right Gu Mingfu has a playful and smiling face, and his whole life is full of bitterness. It''s like a viper spitting out a snake''s message. tqR1 Tang Nanfeng''s pupils shrink, his face is not good, "I will keep a secret for you, just... Gu Mingfu, you''d better bless, don''t fall on my hand that day." "Miss Tang is so beautiful. Even if she died in your hands, I''m willing to." Gu Mingfu''s eyes fell on Tang Nanfeng''s chest and immediately became lusty. Tang Nanfeng frowned in disgust, "roll! Don''t let me see you again "Goodbye, Miss Tang." Gu Mingfu turns around laughing. Tang Nanfeng holding the information in his hand, pedaling to his room. ******* More than seven in the morning, the weather is gray, dark clouds block the sun, the sky is not a trace of light. Mu Luochen gets up from bed, his mobile phone is buzzing and shaking, indicating that there is new news. He opens the news and looks at it. There are Zhou Wenda''s, Rong Ziche''s and Rong''s But no matter who sent it, most of them said that Ziche wanted to break off the relationship with Rong family. Now Rong has issued a statement in the major media, announcing that he will drive Rong Ziche out of the Rong family. From then on, Rong Ziche was no longer a descendant of the Rong family. No matter what he does, he has nothing to do with Rong family. Even if he doesn''t read the reports carefully and listen to the opinions of the outside world, mu Luochen knows that now everyone is waiting to see. Rong Ziche becomes a lost dog and takes the opportunity to step on his head again. Mu Luochen knew that Rong Ziche was in a bad situation, but he was not in danger. Take out the mobile phone, give Zhou Wenda a call, let him send more people to protect Rong Ziche, and then hang up. Walk back from the balcony. Ye Jianxi just woke up and saw that he got up so early. He rubbed his eyes and got up from the bed. But only half up, the body lost its strength and fell back on the bed. The world is spinning. Ye Jianxi feels sick. Mu Luochen''s face changed, strode to the bed, helped Ye Jianxi up and asked, "what''s the matter? Is it uncomfortable? " "I''m just a little dizzy. I''ll be fine in a moment." Ye Jianxi opened his mouth and felt disgusted in his throat. He almost vomited it out, and then he stiffly endured it. Mu Luochen saw that her face was not good, picked her up, put on her shoes and said, "let''s go to the hospital." "No, Luochen, didn''t you agree to go for an examination tomorrow? I''m really OK. Maybe I went to bed too late yesterday. " Ye Jianxi holds mu Luochen''s hand and doesn''t want to go to the hospital. She discussed with Luo Chen about the last step of gene therapy in the hospital tomorrow. As long as we wait until tomorrow, everything will be ok Mu Luochen heard what she said, and his hand stopped. Tomorrow It''s the day of surgery. Before I knew it, this day came. After tomorrow, Jianxi will blame him. In the dark eyes, flashed the painful struggle. Ye Jianxi didn''t see it. He put his hand on his stomach, and a smile appeared at the corner of his mouth. He didn''t know whether it was psychological or other. The evil breath in his throat slowly relaxed, and the dizziness gradually eased. Ye Jianxi took mu Luochen''s hand and said, "ah Chen, I''m really good." Then he stood up. I put on my shoes and washed. Ye Jianxi took mu Luochen and went down to have breakfast. ******* After breakfast, ye Jianxi sits on the sofa and has a rest. She wants to see Wen Ruyi and ask her what to do with Rong Ziche. Now Rong Ziche is besieged. Ye Jianxi is worried that he can''t take good care of Wen Ruyi. Luo Chen has promised, but this time he will take Tianyou Tianbao with him. The two little guys didn''t see Wen Ruyi for a while. Now they are all in a hurry. They have to go with them. Luo Chen just took them upstairs to pack up. Ye Jianxi has no strength and stays downstairs waiting for them. Mu Luochen helps the two kids to pack up the things they want to bring to Wen Ruyi, put them in the bag, and then go downstairs with them. Walking to the bottom of the building, Tianbao let go of Mu Luochen''s hand, ran to Ye Jianxi and said excitedly, "Mommy, get up, let''s go to see my aunt!" Ye Jianxi heard the voice of the little guy and opened his eyes slightly. "OK, mom, get up now." Ye Jianxi said, hand support on the sofa, want to stand up, but did not stand up, the body and heavily down on the sofa. The dizziness of the morning came again. This is more serious than last time. Almost a few seconds, she felt the darkness in front of her eyes, and could no longer see a trace of light. Tianbao was frightened, staring at Ye Jianxi with her round eyes and pale face: "Mommy, what''s the matter with you? Mommy -- " Mu Luochen rushes to Ye Jianxi and lifts him up. "We''re going to the hospital now." Ye Jianxi opened his mouth to say no, but he could not say a word. ******* Out of the living room, mu Luochen holds Ye Jianxi and gets on the bus. Put her in the co driver''s seat and buckle up. Sister Guo ran out and asked, "what''s the matter?". Mu Luochen didn''t answer Guo Sao, but let Guo Sao take Tianyou Tianbao to see Wen Ruyi. Then, without delay, he took Ye Jianxi to the hospital. ******* The car is driving fast on the road. Ye Jianxi gradually feels dizzy. Looking to his side, mu Luochen looked nervous and said, "ah Chen, I''m really OK. I don''t have to go to the hospital." It''s just dizziness. Nothing else. "No, go to the hospital for examination first. If you want to see Ruyi, you can go after the examination." Mu Luochen insisted. Ye Jianxi had no choice but to argue with him. In half an hour¡ª¡ª The car arrived at the hospital. Mu Luochen takes Ye Jianxi by the hand and goes to Federer to check. Federer just checked Ye Jianxi yesterday. Now he is surprised to see her coming again, but he still checks her regularly. After the examination, Federer said, "there''s no big problem, normal reaction after treatment." Ye Jianxi heard Federer''s words, but glanced at mu Luochen, "I said nothing, you still don''t believe me." Mu Luochen had a strained face and did not speak. After a while, mu Luochen asked Ye Jianxi to go back to the car and get the medicine himself. Ye Jianxi is not suspicious. After he leaves mu Luochen, he walks alone along the corridor of the hospital. Go to the hospital hall, see Charlie in, ye Jianxi some surprised. Yesterday, she mentioned Charlie to Luo Chen. I didn''t expect to see Charlie today. If you really talk about Cao Cao, Cao Cao will arrive. Ye Jianxi came back with a smile in his mouth and came forward to say hello. Charlie looked back and saw Ye Jianxi. He was surprised, but he soon laughed, "Jianxi, what a coincidence." Then, her eyes fell on her stomach, which was much bigger than that of ordinary pregnant women, and she asked, "you haven''t had an operation yet?" He wanted to wait for Uncle Wang to come to an end and tell Jianxi about the twins a long time ago. It''s just that I haven''t been able to get away since then. So I couldn''t tell Jianxi. But no matter whether he tells her or not, after such a long time, Jianxi''s doctor should find out that she is not well, and has already arranged an operation for her. Ye Jianxi shook his head: "I didn''t do it, and I''m not going to do it. Charlie, I''ll keep these two kids. "¡° Does Luochen know about it? " Asked Charlie, frowning¡° Well, I know. He doesn''t like it. But in the end he agreed Ye Jianxi chuckled and asked, "why did you come to the hospital all of a sudden?"¡° I''ve come to say goodbye. " Check ideal up to the purpose of their own, blue eyes revealed a trace of sadness. Ye Jianxi''s heart is slightly smothering. Say goodbye... Is Charlie leaving, too? Chapter 894 Ye Jianxi doesn''t like to leave. Since her father died, the important people around her left her one by one. The more you experience too many departures, the more you understand how important the people around you are. She didn''t want Charlie to leave. But All banquets come to an end. Charlie will leave one day. He can''t stay in a city all his life. Ye Jianxi sighed at the bottom of his heart, and his face was a little sad: "where are you going?" "I haven''t thought about it yet, but there''s always a place for me. I''ll walk around first, and then I''ll decide whether to stay or not when I meet a suitable place." Charlie''s mouth was full of smile and his eyes were full of forbearance. Ye Jianxi didn''t see it, but nodded, "when are you going to start? I''ll see you off if I can "Just these two days." Charlie said. "In such a hurry?" "Well, I''ve been preparing for a long time. If I don''t start again, I don''t know when I will be determined to leave next time." Charlie eyes lock in her face, focusing on her elegant and gentle face, "I don''t know next time, when you come back, you have two daughters." Ye Jianxi lowered his eyes, gently touched his abdomen and said, "if mother and daughter are safe, then you can be my daughter''s dry father." "Good." Charlie responded happily. Ye Jianxi was silent for a moment, then said: "tomorrow, I will do gene therapy. It''s two treasures, the last hope. Maybe... I can''t see you off in two days. Don''t blame me then. " "Of course I don''t blame you, Jianxi. You must have two daughters like you." Charlie whispered. Ye Jianxi looks up at Charlie and says nothing else. They were speechless to each other. After a while, ye Jianxi faintly felt that he was kicked by the child in his abdomen, and raised his hand to pacify the child in his stomach. Who knows, at this time, Charlie suddenly came forward, arms gently embrace her. "Jianxi, be happy." In a word, ignited all the sadness. Ye Jianxi was stiff for a moment. After two seconds, he subconsciously wanted to struggle. But when he heard this, he didn''t move. He said in a low voice, "goodbye, Charlie." "Well, goodbye, Jianxi." Goodbye, his girl. tqR1 In this life, he has no fate to be with her, so wait silently. As long as she can be happy. Then he can leave safely. ******* The embrace lasted only a few seconds. Charlie quickly let go of Ye Jianxi, still maintaining a gentle smile on his face, waved his hand and said: "this time I really left. I''ll send the phone to your email. If you need anything, just ask me. Wherever I go, I''ll try to come back. " Ye Jianxi slightly twisted the tip of his nose Charlie laughed and said, "my companion, I can''t wait. I''m going." "Well..." Charlie looked back a little, turned and walked towards the crowd. Ye Jianxi followed his signs and saw a girl standing not far away. I''ve known Charlie for so long. She''s never met this girl. The girl is very beautiful. She has an oval face and a gorgeous look between her eyebrows and eyes. The face painted with a little stronger makeup, will not let people feel vulgar, but let people feel gorgeous. To match her make-up, she is wearing a tight sweater with navel exposed, low waist pants and a pair of black stiletto heels, which is very punk. Ye Jianxi stared at the girl for a while, with a faint sense of familiarity. But She was sure she had never met a girl. Maybe it''s just like someone she met. Out of friendship, ye Jianxi smiles at the girl from a distance. But the girl in and her eyes, fierce stare, and then turned his head impolitely. Is she not welcome? Ye Jianxi touched his nose and felt as if it was the first time he had met that girl. How can she be full of hostility? But ye Jianxi didn''t think much about it. Charlie also seems to notice the girl''s mood. After bowing down and saying something to her, the girl no longer looks at Ye Jianxi. Charlie directed to the direction of Ye Jianxi, nodded slightly, and then left with the girl. ******* The figure of the two soon drowned in the crowd. Ye Jianxi took back his eyes, took a deep breath, and drained the sad atmosphere in his chest. As he turned to leave, a beautiful female voice suddenly rang out on his side. "Is that ye Jianxi, please?" Ye Jianxi turned to look over, saw a nurse, holding a letter, delivered to her eyes. "Just now a gentleman asked me to give you this letter." Envelopes? Ye Jianxi''s heart suddenly tightened. Another envelope Does that person have a new clue? After taking the envelope, ye Jianxi opened it, saw the familiar font inside, and immediately folded his fingers. There was only one sentence on the letter¡ª¡ª Now go to Federer''s office and you''ll understand everything. "What does he look like, please? Where did you get this letter? " "Thin and tall, with a pale complexion, looks a little unhealthy, young and handsome." The nurse said, pointing to the safe passage behind her. "He just stood there, handed me the envelope and left." Ye Jianxi looked to the safe passage, where it was empty and there was no one. The mystery man was there just now. He was watching her and Charlie all the time? Ye Jianxi had a kind of creepy feeling for a moment, but soon suppressed the chill and walked towards Federer''s office. She wants to find out everything. What the hell is this mysterious man doing behind his back. ****** Along the corridor, turning back to Dr. Federer''s office, ye Jianxi raised his hand to open the door, but a second before opening the door, mu Luochen''s voice came out of the room. Although the voice was very low, she could recognize Luochen''s voice no matter what. Ye Jianxi immediately stopped his hand. Why is Luochen here? Didn''t he go to get the medicine? There was a little doubt in my heart, and soon I was thrown away. Maybe Lotchen just wanted to ask Federer something more. However¡ª¡ª The voice coming out of the door again soon broke her idea of self deception. "During the operation, I want to make sure everything is safe." "Don''t worry, Mr. mu. Mr. Luo and I are responsible for Ms. Ye''s induced labor operation. There will be no mistake. However, after the operation, Ms. Ye''s mood will fluctuate. I hope you can comfort her and calm her down. Otherwise, it''s not good for her and children... " Clear words gush into the ear, pricking the eardrum beat, pain to the point of unbearable. The color of blood on Ye Jianxi''s face instantly faded, and there was not a little bit of white. What are they talking about? What induced labor operation Mingming Luochen promised her that she would not have induced labor operation. Mingming''s gene therapy plan has been customized. Why are they still discussing about the operation? Ye Jianxi doesn''t understand. He wants to rush in and question, but his hand touches the door and bounces open like an electric shock. She can''t go in. Once what she heard was true, Luochen would know that she already knew about the operation. He won''t let her escape! The body falters, leaf Jianxi covers mouth, step by step backward. One step Two steps ¡­¡­ Seven steps ¡­¡­ Ye Jianxi looked at the door gradually far away, suddenly raised a breath, turned and ran to the end of the corridor. That frightened, uneasy appearance, as if behind him, is a piece of open blood basin big mouth, want to swallow her monster. Keep running Until the abdominal pain, ye Jianxi just stopped, sticking to the wall of the corridor, gasping. The words of Dr. murochen and Dr. Federer echoed in my mind. Those words, the impact of this her heart, let her can''t help shudder. She finally understood why ah Chen would compromise so easily. Why did Dr. Federer say the same thing to her after every examination. Because he would never tell her the truth. He and Luochen want to hide from her, in the name of examination, operation, take her child! Ye Jianxi blames himself for his stupidity. If there is no this discovery, tomorrow she will be in sleep, unconscious of the loss of this child! The heart thumping up, more and more intense Ye Jianxi sticks to the cold wall, tears fall silently. What mysterious people say is true The operation is true. What about Tianbao? Why is Tianbao a sleeping child? There are so many questions in his mind that ye Jianxi can''t figure out the answer. He just feels that his body is cooling down a little. Until There was no more heat. "Why are you sitting here? Are you not feeling well?" Someone came up to see what happened to her. Ye Jianxi shook his head, reluctantly supported the wall and stood up. Across the stranger and the long corridor, he saw a figure coming out of Dr. Federer''s room. That figure is not very true. But she knew that the man was Luo Chen... I couldn''t understand everything. Ye Jianxi is out of his mind and goes to the safe passage****** During the day, there were few people in the safe passage. Ye Jianxi walked up the long ladder, and his eyes became rarer and rarer. Gradually... There was no one left. In recent days, all kinds of things flashed in front of her eyes, which made her feel like a nightmare. Ah Chen... In the end, he lied to her Stepping on the last step of the thirty second floor, ye Jianxi squatted on it powerlessly, his hands tightly around his knees, and his tears continued to flow. She can''t lose the child. Let''s not let ah Chen take the child. If she stays here again, ah Chen will find a way to let her have an operation. She''s going to leave... She''s going to leave... She''s going to leave... Until she gives birth to these two children, and then she comes back... There''s a voice in her heart, saying it over and over again clearly and firmly. Ye Jianxi couldn''t breathe in pain. In any case, she will give birth to these two babies. Chapter 895 Mu Luochen with medicine, out of the hospital, did not see ye Jianxi in the car, went to the hall, also did not see her people. Take out the mobile phone and dial Ye Jianxi''s number. There was a beep on the phone. But no one answered. Mu Luochen''s brow wrinkled and his face became cold. Turn around and get ready to call someone. Seal off the hospital and find Jianxi. But at the moment when he turned back, he saw Ye Jianxi standing behind him. His tight string broke off with a "clank". After two seconds in place, mu Luochen strode forward and held Ye Jianxi''s hand: "Jianxi, where have you been?" "I suddenly wanted to eat chestnuts, so I ran to the door of the hospital and bought some." Ye Jianxi mumbled in his nasal voice. Mu Luochen bowed his head and saw the chestnuts in her arms. He was slightly relieved. Then his eyes fell on her eyes and said, "Why are your eyes red?" "On the way back, I didn''t bite a chestnut well and burped my teeth." Mu Luochen reached out and pinched her chin, letting her open her mouth carefully. Notice a cut on the inside of her lip. Mu Luochen took the chestnuts in her arms and said, "next time you want to eat chestnuts, let me know. Don''t run out alone. I thought you were... " Something happened. Mu Luochen did not say the remaining three words. Ye Jianxi nodded and lowered his eyes: "just now I met Charlie in the hall... Ah Chen, Charlie said, he''s leaving." At first, when mu Luochen heard that she had met Charlie, she felt a little uneasy. But when she heard that Charlie was going to leave, it disappeared. "Where is he going?" "Said to walk around." Ye Jianxi''s simple answer. Two people talk, went to the car, mu Luochen opened the door, let Ye Jianxi first up, and then sit up. The driver started the car. Mu Luochen took out a chestnut and peeled it seriously. The seriousness was not like eating, but finishing a handicraft. After peeling, mu Luochen handed the golden chestnuts to her mouth. Ye Jianxi stared at mu Luochen, a few seconds of trance. Come back, lips slightly open, the chestnut roll into the mouth. Mu Luochen asked, "is it delicious?" "Delicious." The rich sweet taste diffuses in the mouth, and ye Jianxi smiles and tears at mu Luochen''s dark eyes. Mu Luochen takes a tissue and wants to wipe her tears. Ye Jianxi suddenly reached out and hugged him tightly: "ah Chen, I''m so sad, I''m really sad..." Mu Luochen''s body is stiff, and she is sad because of Charlie''s leaving, but his heart is a little uncomfortable. He doesn''t want Jianxi''s heart, and any man''s shadow, even a little, is enough to make him uncomfortable to sleep. But Charlie is different. Jianxi really regards Charlie as a good friend. He once helped her and saved her from fire and water, and now Charlie has chosen to leave. What else does he have to say Mu Luochen raised his hand, gently hugged Ye Jianxi, "Jianxi, don''t be sad, you still have me." Ye Jianxi lies in Mu Luochen''s arms and gently shakes his head. She was sad because they were about to part! But these words, she can''t say with Luo Chen, can only borrow the thing of Charlie to say! Tears soon wet clothes, ye Jianxi cry eyes hurt. But I still felt the tears on my face. She can''t continue to cry. If she continues to cry, Luochen will find something wrong. Now, she has to think about what to do next! Ye Jianxi raised his head from mu Luochen''s arms and said in a dumb voice, "I''m ok. Ah Chen, Charlie''s departure reminds me of my family..." "Well, I know." Mu Luochen touched Ye Jianxi''s head, looking full of heartache. ****** Back home, it was noon. Ye Jianxi was so tired that after eating some lunch, he went upstairs and fell asleep on the bed. Mu Luochen worried about her body, and her heel came up. See ye Jianxi closed his eyes, did not disturb her. After covering the quilt, keep by the bed for a while. Then I got up and left. But not long after he left, ye Jianxi, who closed his eyes tightly, suddenly opened his eyes and looked blankly at the ceiling. His mind was blank. Want to leave But she knew that it was not easy for her to leave. There were too many people in Luochen. They were afraid that they had not left a city. They had told Luochen her whereabouts. And With her body, not fully prepared. I''m afraid it won''t be long before I leave. She wanted to keep her two children, not leave to die. But the operation will be done tomorrow, there is not much time left for her to prepare. Before tomorrow''s operation, she has to make all the preparations. In the heart bitter taste diffuses, the body is permeated with a desperate taste, ye Jianxi gets up from the bed, turns on the computer. In the mailbox, there is a new email. It''s chahaircut. Open the mail, ye Jianxi out of the mobile phone, according to the number given inside, dial in the past. Except for Charlie She couldn''t think of anyone else who could help herself Everyone around her knows Luo Chen. If Ruyi is not in prison, she may be able to discuss with her. But now Ruyi can''t protect herself. If she goes to Ruyi, it''s just like adding trouble to Ruyi. Think about it Charlie is really the only one who can believe and help. "Hello, Charlie... Can you do me one last favor?" "What''s up?" "I want to leave city a tomorrow." "Aren''t you going to have treatment tomorrow?" Charlie was a little surprised. Ye Jianxi took a deep breath and said, "I''m not going to do any treatment. Charlie, Luo Chen didn''t want to keep the two children. He was worried that I would not be able to support them, so he didn''t allow me to risk giving birth to the two children. He and Dr. Federer, together, cheat me. Tomorrow... They''re going to cheat me into having an operation and take away a child. Charlie, I want to keep my children. I don''t want to give them up no matter which one. So, please, help me leave, OK "... Jianxi, Luochen''s decision is for you. I''m sorry, I can''t help you." Charlie didn''t promise her. Because at the beginning, the doctor told him that Jianxi''s body could not bear the two children. Drag down, it''s like taking Jianxi''s life in the fight. tqR1 If he was allowed to make a decision, he would choose Jianxi instead of two children. Except for this No matter what Jianxi wants him to do, it''s OK. When ye Jianxi heard Charlie''s words, he choked in his voice, "if you don''t help me, no one can help me. I have to keep these two children. They have been more than six months. As long as they leave city a, I can find another doctor to have a caesarean section and give birth to them. Didn''t you say you were going to be their godfather? In a few days, we will see one of them... " Ye Jianxi kept pleading. Charlie was more and more silent. He can''t refuse any request from Jianxi, but it won''t work Really not Ye Jianxi finished all his words, but there was still no loose meaning on the phone. My last hope failed. Ye Jianxi clenched his cell phone and said in disappointment: "forget it, I won''t embarrass you. Charlie, you can''t help me, but can you keep it secret for me? Don''t let Luochen know about it. " "Jianxi, you are taking your life as a gamble when you leave at this time..." "I''ve heard that many times. You don''t have to tell me any more." Ye Jianxi interrupted Charlie and said firmly in his voice, "Charlie, I said that I will keep my child anyway." Even at the risk of her life, she would not give up her child again. "Have you ever thought about how mu Luochen would react to the decision you made?" Charlie was silent for a moment and asked slowly. Jianxi is risking her life. It''s not a joke. Once there is a mistake, she will lose her life. What will Luochen think at that time? Charlie tried to change Jianxi''s mind with molochen. "I know, I know, but I can''t..." When ye Jianxi heard the name of "Mu Luochen", she could not help but shed tears. To leave city a, she was most worried about Luochen. How could she not expect Luochen''s reaction? But she had to leave Ye Jianxi looked at his protruding abdomen and put his hand on it. The child in the belly, as if with induction, gently kicked her stomach. My heart is like a knife. Both children already have perception How can she give up? Everyone thinks that she is making a fool of herself. It''s impossible for her to take her life, but who can feel her mood? From the beginning of her pregnancy to now, she has been looking forward to the arrival of her two children for six months. Every day, every night, every minute, every second She can feel that the two little guys in her stomach are growing up until they can say hello to her. She knows better than anyone that babies want to survive and come into the world. Because of a child''s inborn deficiency, she tried to take a child''s life... She couldn''t do it. She can only escape... As long as she leaves city a and finds a doctor to deliver her baby in advance, the two children will survive. She wants to save the lives of her two children. She doesn''t want to dream about her baby in the middle of the night... When the baby is safe, she will come back to Luochen. She had a hunch that she would come back safely. A family reunion. Ye Jianxi held the palm of his hand tightly, and his whole body trembled slightly, unable to say a word. Through the mobile phone - Charlie felt her depression, and her heart became heavy. He knows Jianxi''s temperament, once she decides to do something. No matter how much others try to dissuade. She won''t look back. Since she is going to leave this time, she will never stay. Rather than let her leave rashly, increase their own risk. He chose to help her leave¡° Jianxi, don''t regret leaving. No matter what happens, it''s your choice. " Charlie sighed¡° Well, I know Ye Jianxi knew that when Charlie said this, it meant that he would hide it for himself. He was relieved¡° Don''t show your feet today. If you go to the hospital for an operation tomorrow, you will be anesthetized in advance. Before anesthesia, you can take the opportunity to go to the bathroom, and I will send someone to meet you. However, mu Luochen will soon find that you are gone, I can only help you bury the trace for a few days, after a few days... "Charlie arranged things quickly. Ye Jianxi heard his words and opened his eyes slightly. Charlie helped her? Yeah... Charlie really helped her! Ye Jianxi felt a little incredible, but full of gratitude! Chapter 896 "Thank you, Charlie. Thank you." Ye Jianxi said thank you twice in a row. Charlie sighed, "Jianxi, before you leave tomorrow, you still have a chance to go back." "I won''t regret it." For this baby, she will not regret. ¡­¡­ After negotiating specific matters with Charlie, ye Jianxi hangs up the phone, gets up from bed and simply tidies up. You can''t take clothes or anything, because it''s too obvious, so you can only take a card and some cash. Put the money in your clothes. Ye Jianxi took a deep breath, full of sadness. Tomorrow is leaving. She can''t bear Luochen, Tianyou, Tianbao and Ruyi Can no longer be willing to leave. ****** In the evening, the sun was shining all over the sky. Tianyou and Tianbao get out of the car and look back into the car. "Uncle Rong, hurry up. Daddy and Mommy are waiting for us." Tianbao said childishly. Rong Ziche came down from the car with a smile in his eyes and eyebrows. "This is coming." Then he jumped out of the car. Walking to Tianyou and Tianbao, one left and one right took the hands of the two little guys and went to the living room. When I got to the living room, I saw mu Luochen sitting on the sofa and Rong Ziche sitting opposite him. Tianyou and Tianbao climbed onto the sofa and sat upright. Rong Ziche took a look at mu Luochen and asked, "how''s sister-in-law?" "It''s no big problem. I''m upstairs now." Mu Luochen replied and asked, "what about you? Is there any response from Gu''s family? " "Not yet, but no matter what happens to them, I''m not afraid. At this point, I''ve already thought about the worst. " Rongziche holds Tianyou, rubs his face, and asks with a smile: "you you, let Ruyi marry me and be your aunt. Do you agree?" Tianyou''s face was wrinkled, and he waved his fist. He opened rongziche''s hand and said, "Uncle Rong, you''ve asked me dozens of times from morning till now. You''re not tired, I''m tired." "Oh, you bad boy, I''m tired of it. When you were just born, I changed your diapers. " Rong Ziche picked up Tianyou and threw it into the air. God''s tight little face smiles. Tianbao climbed down from the sofa and walked to rongziche with his legs on his feet: "Uncle Rong, I want it too! I want it, too! " Rong Ziche steadily catches Tianyou, looks down at Tianbao, and says, "OK, but I''ll ask you a question first, and you''re right. I''ll play with you again, and you''re wrong..." hum, Rong Ziche expresses a threat, and then asks, "what''s your name Ruyi?" "Call me Auntie!" Tianbao''s voice was loud. Rongziche''s mouth almost reached the back of his ear. He picked up Tianbao and gave him a kiss. "Dear! You are the most obedient Tianbao shook his head and said, "I don''t want to kiss, I want to fly!" "OK, let''s fly!" Rongziche holds Tianbao, stands up and throws him into the air. Tianbao giggles. Mu Luochen has a good view of Rong Ziche''s complacent expression and shakes his head helplessly. It seems that they are really reconciled. The people who wanted to die before are now like fighting chicken blood. I hope that the next home do not do too much, Zi Che can follow Wen Ruyi, can go on smoothly. Thinking about things, footsteps came from the stairway. Mu Luochen turned to see Jianxi coming down from the upstairs and got up to meet him. "How do you feel?" "It''s much better." Ye Jianxi''s cheeks were dyed with two blushes, which seemed much better than before. Mu Luochen raised his hand, took her waist and said, "for dinner, sister-in-law Guo cooked chicken soup. You can drink more, and you will be more energetic tomorrow." Ye Jianxi drooped his eyes and covered the pain of his eyes. "Well, I will." They talked and went to the living room. Tianyou took Ye Jianxi''s hand and asked, "Mom, are you ok now?" "OK, mom is fine." Ye Jianxi said this, tears almost fell down, squatted down, gently hugged Tianyou, back to Luochen, don''t let him see his strange: "Tianyou, today to see Ruyi, how is she?" "Aunt is very good, but Uncle Rong is a little annoyed." Tianyou frowned and said in distress, "he always told me that he would marry my aunt. He said 46 times!" 46 times for a whole day, almost every half an hour. Even if I told him, I already said it. He still selectively forgets and says it again next time. God bless is so tortured and crazy by him. Ye Jianxi''s mouth curved and touched Tianyou''s head. He didn''t speak. Rongziche heard the words of God, holding Tianbao to them, said: "sister-in-law, I did wrong before, sorry Ruyi. But now Ruyi has forgiven me. Don''t be angry with me. I will treat Ruyi well in the future. I discussed with Ruyi yesterday. When she comes out, I will marry her. Then, sister-in-law, you will help us prepare for the wedding. " "Well, when you get married, I will make a good plan for you." Ye Jianxi gets up and looks at Rong Ziche, with a smile on his face, without any mustard. She as long as Ruyi is good, since Rong Ziche is willing to give up everything for Ruyi and treat Ruyi wholeheartedly. What else does she have to say I just hope that there will be no other troubles in the future. Rong Ziche is suddenly relieved. Before he comes, he is afraid that ye Jianxi doesn''t agree with Ruyi. He is more or less uneasy in his heart. Now I heard that ye Jianxi had no objection, and a hanging stone fell from my heart. "Then I''ll thank my sister-in-law first." Rong Ziche''s mouth is like honey, flattering. Ye Jianxi nodded slightly without saying a word. ******* For dinner, Rong Ziche stayed at Mu''s house to eat. After some time ago, he lost a whole circle. Mrs. Guo loves him so much that she makes more dishes. But Rao is so, dinner or almost not enough to eat, Rong Ziche a person ate a whole half pot of rice, but also swept two-thirds of the meal. Even for ye Jianxi specially cooked chicken soup, there are more than half to his stomach. At first, mu Luochen, ye Jianxi, Tianyou and Tianbao ate. Later, they all sat at the table and watched him gobble it up. Rong Ziche doesn''t care about other people. He just keeps eating As she added food to him, Mrs. Guo said, "young master Rong, please eat slowly. I''m going to cook now. Don''t choke." "Well, sister-in-law Guo, the food you cooked is delicious..." Rongziche mouth with rice, vaguely said, and then continue to eat. He didn''t eat much for more than a month. He accompanied Ruyi yesterday and made do with a meal in prison at noon today. This is the dinner. It''s a serious meal. Rong Ziche wants to eat a whole cow! Hu ate haisai for a long time, and Rong Ziche''s eating speed finally stopped. The whole table, almost no food. Rong Ziche''s old face was a little red. "I''m sorry, I ate too much by accident." "It doesn''t matter. Sister Guo is cooking." Ye Jianxi said. Rong Ziche laughed a few times, and suddenly a burp came out. Tianyou and Tianbao cover their mouths and begin to laugh. Mu Luochen glanced at Rong Ziche faintly and said, "wait for two Xiaoshi tablets. It''s easy to accumulate food if you eat so much at night." "Oh, good." Rong Ziche is in a good mood to answer, and seems not to hear the ridicule of Tianyou and Tianbao. ******* After dinner, mu Luochen asks Rong Ziche to stay at Mu ''. "No, ah Chen, I have my own arrangements." But Rong Ziche refused mu Luochen''s invitation. He does not want to implicate the Mu family, at least should not be in this storm, the spearhead of all the Mu family. "Don''t be willful." Mu Luochen twisted his eyebrows and said in a cold voice. Rong Ziche''s mouth turned a hook, and his face showed a wild smile, "I''m not willful, ah Chen. If I can''t protect myself well, how can I protect Ruyi? Don''t worry. No matter how much I take revenge on my family, I''ll protect myself well and not lose my life. " He raised his hand and patted mu Luochen on the shoulder. Rong Ziche turned and strode out. "Thank you for your dinner today. I''ll go back first." With his back to Mu Luochen, Rong Ziche waved his hand. Looking at him getting on the bus, mu Luochen said to Guo''s sister-in-law standing beside him: "call Tsinghua and let him stare at Gu''s side more." "Yes, young master." ******* With Tianyou and Tianbao on the second floor, ye Jianxi helps them and takes off their clothes. Wen Qing releases the water and carries them into the bathroom. Ye Jianxi moved a small chair and sat beside them to help them take a bath. Tianbao raised the bubble in the water and said, "Mommy, baby is so happy today. When I see my aunt, Mommy will give me a bath." Ye Jianxi smell speech, the corner of the mouth smile some cannot hang up. She owes too much to Tianyou and Tianbao. Even when she comes back to Mu''s home, she can''t take care of them for a lot of time. Just a simple bath can make Tianbao so satisfied. She''s not a good mother. And... Now she wants to leave them for her two babies. I don''t know how sad they will be if they know. Ye Jianxi was dazed¡° Mom, how many days before I can meet my sister? " The voice of Providence rings in my ears. Ye Jianxi came back and looked down to see Tianyou carefully touching her abdomen. Her black eyes were full of curiosity. It''s rare for him to be curious about one thing. Ye Jianxi holds Tianyou''s little hand and puts it on his stomach. "I''ll see my sisters soon. You you, do you like my sister?"¡° Yes, as long as it''s a mother''s baby, you you all like it. " There is a faint smile in the corner of his mouth. Tianbao also came over and touched Ye Jianxi''s stomach: "Mom, I also like my sister. When my sister is born, I will give her my toys and snacks." Ye Jianxi''s nose was sour and his eyes were glistening with tears. "Baby is good, you are also good, you are all good children of your mother. My mother loves you. My mother promises that I will bring my sister to you peacefully... "Thinking that I will leave tomorrow, I feel so sour that I can''t go further. Ye Jianxi couldn''t help but put his hand around Tianyou and Tianbao. Mu Luochen went to the bathroom door, heard the gap words, indifferent expression had cracks. Tomorrow is the day of operation Chapter 897 They are doomed to fail to save their two daughters Mu Luochen''s hand, hanging from his side, clenched into a fist. ******* After bathing Tianyou and Tianbao, ye Jianxi asks Wenqing to take them to bed and tell them stories. Tianyou doesn''t like fairy tales, but it''s rare for ye Jianxi to tell them once. He still listens to them obediently. Ye Jianxi tells three fairy tales. Tianyou and Tianbao lie on the bed and gradually fall asleep. Ye Jianxi closed the book and locked his eyes on their quiet face. The bottom of his eyes was sad. After watching them for a long time, he bent over and gently kissed them on the cheek. "You you, baby, mother will come back safely..." He said a word in a soft voice. I can hardly hear the last few words. Ye Jianxi took the corner of his mouth, showed a sour smile, stood up and walked out with light hands and feet. Go to the door and close the door. Ye Jianxi Yu Guangli noticed that someone was standing at the door. He turned to see mu Luochen. His lips moved and he asked, "why don''t you stand outside and go in?" "I want you to be alone with them for a while." Mu Luochen came forward, clasped Jianxi''s shoulder and pulled her to his own. "Jianxi, after treatment tomorrow, we will leave soon. Do you want to go somewhere?" Cheek close to his chest, ye Jianxi heard his heart beat more and more forcefully, and his heart sourness gushed out continuously. Tomorrow They can''t go anywhere tomorrow. "Ah Chen... I..." Hesitated, whether to speak out, told him he wanted to keep two children, do not want to do surgery. But when the words came to my mouth, I swallowed them back. Because I knew in my heart that ah Chen would not agree. He knew that there would be risks if she didn''t have an operation, and he would never let her take any risks. "What''s the matter? Jane Mu Luochen bowed his head in doubt. "No, nothing... I just want to say that I want to go to Qixia City. Didn''t we say that I want to go to Qixia City before? After tomorrow, I want to visit Qixia City. " "OK, then we''ll go to Qixia City for a few days. When they come back, they can just help Ziche and Ruyi plan their wedding. " "Well." Ye Jianxi answered and lowered his eyes to cover all his worries. ******* Back in the room, they took a bath early and put out the light to sleep. Ye Jianxi lies on the bed, eyes open, how also can''t sleep. Thinking of leaving tomorrow, thinking of Luo Chen''s reaction My heart is like a hundred hands, constantly scratching the heart. Lying motionless for a long time, ye Jianxi turned over, but heard mu Luochen''s low voice: "why haven''t you fallen asleep? Is it uncomfortable? " "No... just a little uneasy." Ye Jianxi was a little surprised, but he soon reflected it and answered softly. "Ah Chen, why didn''t you sleep?" "Not sleepy." Mu Luochen reached out and held her gently. Two people skin want to stick, the middle is just her protruding abdomen. Mu Luochen''s hand fell gently on her abdomen. Feel the baby''s gentle movement under the palm. Mu Luochen sighed, "sleep, Xi Xi, go to the hospital early tomorrow morning." "Good..." Ye Jianxi said a word low and closed his eyes. Tears down the corner. Ah Chen Sorry Even if she knew that he would be sad and mad, she wanted to keep the two children. This time, let her be selfish for once. She promised that she would come back to see him well. She promised ******* When I get up in the morning, it''s drizzly and dark, just like Ye Jianxi''s mood at the moment. Put on your clothes, make sure you have both the cash and the bank card, and ye Jianxi goes out of the room. Mu Luochen, Tianyou and Tianbao are waiting for her downstairs. After the family had breakfast together, ye Jianxi watched Guo take Tianyou Tianbao to the kindergarten, and got on the bus safely. The car moved on slowly. The closer to the hospital, the more nervous Ye Jianxi''s heart was. He held his hands together and almost broke his fingers. Finally arrived at the hospital, ye Jianxi was arranged to the operating room to prepare for the work before the operation. Mu Luochen went to communicate with Federer and Russell to confirm the operation process. Federer and Russell repeatedly promised that the operation would be safe. Mu Luochen was willing to leave. To prepare for surgery room, mu Luochen opened the door and went in. Ye Jianxi sits on the bed, has put on the sick clothes, broad sick clothes more and more lining her thin to the point of almost thin. Mu Luochen looked at her and tugged at her heart. Heavy steps to the hospital bed. Mu Luochen thin lips slightly open, holding Ye Jianxi''s hand: "Jianxi, don''t worry, I will wait for you to come out, when you open your eyes and wake up, you will see me." Ye Jianxi reluctantly smiles and shakes his head: "don''t wait for me, ah Chen, I''ll be ok... But when I come out, I want to see Ruyi and Nana. Ah Chen, can you help me find Ruyi and Peina?" I know that it is a deliberate embarrassment to ask him to find Ruyi. But at present, this is the only thing that can support Luochen. Ye Jianxi fixed looking at mu Luochen, eyes with begging. Mu Luochen was silent for a moment, nodded: "OK, I''ll bring Ruyi, but you have to promise me that nothing will happen." "I promise not." Ye Jianxi''s mouth curved and looked happy. "Mr. mu, we are going to have anesthesia operation now. Please leave first." Remind the doctor in charge of anesthesia. Mu Luochen nodded slightly and turned to leave. Just as he turned around, ye Jianxi reached out and hugged him tightly. Mu Luochen''s body was stiff. "Ah Chen, I will be fine. Don''t worry about me..." Ye Jianxi lies in Mu Luochen''s sadness, and his voice is stuffy. "Good." Mu Luochen solemnly replied. Ye Jianxi quickly let go of Mu Luochen, "ah Chen, remember to bring Ruyi and Nana as soon as possible. I want to see them the first time I open my eyes." "Well, I''ll go to them now." Mu Luochen agreed. Ye Jianxi''s nose is slightly wrinkled together. I''m afraid now, he will agree to whatever conditions he proposes, but he won''t do the operation. "Ah Chen, go out." Ye Jianxi said softly. Mu Luochen black eyes fixed looking at her for a long time, turned and left the room. Looking at him walking away, ye Jianxi is sitting on the hospital bed dejectedly, and his strength seems to be drained in an instant. I said I''m sorry a thousand times in my heart, but I still feel guilty. Ah Chen, forgive my selfishness ********* "Mrs. mu, please lie on the bed. It''s time to start the anesthesia." After a while, the anesthesiologist whispered a warning. Ye Jianxi raises his eyes and looks at the time. It''s five minutes past. At this time, Luo Chen should leave... It will take at least one morning to ask for Ruyi from the prison. If ah Chen doesn''t leave now, there won''t be enough time. Anesthesiologist goes to Ye Jianxi and wants to give her anesthesia. But before he did something, ye Jianxi covered his stomach and suddenly asked, "doctor, I want to go to the bathroom, OK?" The anesthesiologist was stunned, then nodded and agreed with her: "Mrs. mu, I''ll call a nurse to accompany you." "Well." Ye Jianxi agreed. Anesthesiologist pointed to a little nurse and asked her to accompany Ye Jianxi. Out of the room, there were several guards standing outside the door, and mu Luochen was gone. The guard stops Ye Jianxi. Ye Jianxi said he would go to the bathroom and come back soon. The guard let go when he saw the nurse with him. ******** Smoothly left, walked to the corridor in front of the nearest bathroom, ye Jianxi said to the nurse: "you go in with me, I''m not convenient." tqR1 The nurse did not show any doubt, obediently followed her in. After entering the bathroom, ye Jianxi looked around at the bathroom. There was no one inside. He couldn''t help being worried. It was here that she made an appointment with Charlie yesterday. He sent someone to meet her. No one''s here yet. Is it an accident? Or Has lauchen found out? "Mrs. Mook?" The nurse saw that she did not go to the convenience, some doubt of the voice. Ye Jianxi didn''t dare to delay any longer. He chose a lattice and went in. Can just close the door, the door suddenly came a suppressed scream, like someone stuck in the throat, there is no way to make a sound. Ye Jianxi suddenly opened the door and saw that the girl who was with Charlie yesterday stuck the nurse''s neck, and the nurse''s face had turned purple. Ye Jianxi''s heart suddenly constricted and he cried out in a low voice, "don''t hurt her life!" Voice down, the nurse body a soft, no response. The woman raised her eyes and looked at Ye Jianxi. She turned pale. She dragged the nurse to the last room of the bathroom, opened the door with one hand, pushed the nurse in, and then closed the door. Ye Jianxi watched her close the door smoothly and said in a hoarse voice, "I just asked you to help me leave, but I didn''t want you to kill..." "who said I killed? She just passed out, not dead! You woman, which eye saw me kill? " When ye Jianxi heard her words, her tense heart relaxed, "didn''t you kill her?"¡° crap! All right, why did I kill her? " The woman rudely interrupted her, "if you delay for a long time, we won''t have a chance to escape. Don''t blame me then. " Ye Jianxi was stunned. The woman looked at her again, opened the bag she was carrying, took out a suit of clothes from it and handed it to her¡° Put on this. You''re so eye-catching now. " Ye Jianxi took the clothes and turned to the bathroom grid. The woman rolled a big white eye again, "hide what hide?"? You have it, but I don''t have it. No one wants to see you. " Hearing her words, ye Jianxi was silent. She''s not afraid of her watching. It''s not the habit of changing clothes in front of strangers. Hiding in the bathroom, changing clothes, ye Jianxi comes out of the bathroom. Women are impatient to the extreme, "go."¡° Well Ye Jianxi nodded and held the woman''s hand. Women subconsciously want to get rid of, but it seems to have scruples, and bear. But a small face, wrinkled into a ball. It''s the end of disgust. Ye Jianxi noticed her dislike and breathed a little. Although she didn''t know why she hated herself, now this girl is her last straw. She can only hold on to her******* With a woman coming out of the bathroom and passing by someone with an admiring family, ye Jianxi subconsciously lowers her head. The woman snorted to express her dissatisfaction with the "oil bottle". But even if the dislike to the extreme, she still took Ye Jianxi to leave quickly. No one in the hospital found that ye Jianxi had left. So I came out of the hospital without much effort. At the back door of the hospital, the girl jumped into the car and let Ye Jianxi sit in the co driver''s seat. Ye Jianxi just buckled his seat belt when several Mu family members came out of the hospital. They were holding walkie talkies and talking, as if they were looking for something. Ye Jianxi''s heart suddenly raised his throat. Did Luochen find out that she had run so soon? If you find out now... Then she can''t run away... "Hold on." The woman''s cold voice came from her side, and ye Jianxi subconsciously grasped the safety belt. The next second - the car starts instantly, and then leaves the hospital at top speed. Chapter 898 The car keeps high speed all the time. Even when it comes to a red light, it doesn''t slow down much. Along the way, there are several traffic policemen. The sound of the siren is whistling in their ears. The sharp sound almost punctures the eardrum. Ye Jianxi sat in the co driver''s seat, his stomach turned upside down. He tried to spit out several times, but he stopped. "Will we not be able to leave?" Ye Jianxi''s face pale asked. The woman looked in front of her and said, "shut up." Coldly spit out a word, no longer pay attention to Ye Jianxi, a foot on the accelerator, again will distance. The car raced down a suburb, and she swerved into an alley. The traffic police, who came after them, said with a loudspeaker that they would stop them, otherwise they would use coercion. A sneer was drawn from the corner of the woman''s mouth, and she shuttled in the alley at a very fast speed. The sound of the siren gradually goes away The car slowed down, then drove in an alley for about 20 minutes and stopped in front of a dilapidated building. The woman turned her head and said to Ye Jianxi coldly, "get off the bus." Then he opened the driver''s door and jumped out of the car. Ye Jianxi opened the door and got out of the car. Her stomach was tumbling. She couldn''t help it any more. She bent down and vomited. When there was nothing left to vomit, she looked at the woman with her eyes raised. "I''m sorry." The woman glanced at her and said, "it''s really troublesome." Ye Jianxi mouth slightly pull up, showing a wry smile, to her hostility is really so obvious? It''s like they''ve only seen two sides. She didn''t offend her. Wipe your mouth with a tissue, and ye Jianxi catches up with the woman. "Kowtow." The woman came to the house and knocked on the door. The door opened in response to the sound. Inside stood a man and a woman. The man was about twenty or thirty years old, with a beard and sharp eyes like an eagle, while the woman was only sixteen or seventeen, with heavy makeup, chin slightly raised, with a trace of pride. "That''s her. You take her out of city A. when you get there, remember to send me a message." The woman said, looking at Ye Jianxi coldly. The man and woman nodded slightly. "Don''t worry, miss. We''ll send her out safely." "Well." The woman said coldly, turned around and left. Ye Jianxi couldn''t help coming forward and holding her arm: "excuse me, Charlie is not coming?" Clearly what Charlie said He''ll come and see her off. Why did he change people now? Ye Jianxi doesn''t understand. "Charlie will never come. Today he asked me to take you to his place, but I won''t take you there." The woman stopped and glanced at her, "because you''re just a drag on him. Don''t you know that you''ve been a drag on him? He lost his prince status and everything for you. But what did you give him? When you and mu Luochen kiss me, have you ever considered half for him when they are in love? And what happened to him? " Ye Jianxi smell speech, heart a tight, voice some sour ask: "what happened to him?" "Oh... It''s hard for you to be nervous about Charlie. I thought you had a heart of stone and never knew how the people who paid for you felt." The woman''s face was full of ridicule. After two seconds, she said, "now the new king of Sweden is Charlie''s younger brother. He cut off all the supplies of Charlie and sent people to hunt him down. Now Charlie is at a dead end. If you ask him to help you again, you want to drag him to hell." "Ye Jianxi, Charlie has helped you so much. Do you have to put off his life?" tqR1 "I didn''t..." Ye Jianxi opened his mouth and wanted to explain, but at the beginning, he felt that the language was too pale. She had no idea that Charlie would be in such a dangerous situation. Now that Charlie has lost his status as a prince and the new king of Sweden has taken office, why should he still hold on to Charlie? Find someone to assassinate Charlie This is something she didn''t expect If she had known that, she wouldn''t have bothered Charlie. Ye Jianxi held the palm of his hand tightly and lowered his head. "You didn''t? "Oh..." the woman sniffed and said, "I don''t care what you think. Now that you know Charlie''s situation, I hope you don''t disturb him any more. Otherwise, even if Charlie will blame me, I will find someone to kill you." "I won''t trouble him any more." Ye Jianxi whispered. "I hope you can do what you say." The woman glanced at her and walked to her car. As she walked, she said, "Ye Jianxi, I''m going to lead mu Luochen''s people. If you follow them, they will send you to a place where you can escape from mu Luochen. However, it depends on your own ability to escape for a few days." "Remember, don''t look for Charlie again, even if you call..." With the last word, the woman opened the door and got on. Bang, the door closes, the woman starts the car, and it goes away quickly. ******** Looking at the car gradually away, ye Jianxi took back his sight. Standing in front of her, a man and a woman looked at each other. The woman said in a cold voice, "we don''t have much time. Please follow us immediately." "Well." Ye Jianxi nodded gently. The man turned to the yard and drove another car. Three people got on the car, the car quickly to the outskirts of a city. In order to avoid the checkpoint of inspection, all the way are rural roads. Although almost all roads have been built into asphalt roads, some places are still bumpy. Ye Jianxi was sitting in the car, and his stomach was suffering to the extreme. At the beginning, there was still strength to vomit. At the back, the whole person took off his strength and leaned on the car. The car kept moving forward, the roadside scenery became more desolate, and the sun gradually sank. It''s getting dark¡ª¡ª The car suddenly stopped. Ye Jianxi looks at the desolate field outside the car and looks at the woman with doubts. "Get out of the car." The woman didn''t seem to notice her eyes. She said these two words coldly and got off the car. Ye Jianxi came down from the car. The cold wind mixed with dust and sand came to her face. She lost her eyes and shivered with cold. "Shall we wait here for someone?" Ye Jianxi couldn''t help asking. The woman shook her head and said, "no, we are responsible for sending you here. This is the countryside of B city. The traffic is underdeveloped and there are no cameras. No matter who wants to find you, it''s going to take a lot of effort. You''ll do it yourself. " The woman said and turned to get on the bus. Ye Jianxi quickly came forward and grasped her arm, "you can''t go. There''s nothing here..." "That''s your business. We''re only responsible for sending you here." The woman pulls leaf Jianxi''s hand hard. Ye Jianxi refused to give up, grabbing her arm again, "you mean it, don''t you? Leave me here and let me die. " She should have thought of it earlier, the girl showed such obvious disgust. How can you really be good for her? Nominally, it is to send her away instead of Charlie, but in fact, it is to send her to the place where there is no grass to live and let her die! Ye Jianxi is afraid to let go because she can''t stay here. "Let go!" The woman drank coldly. "You send me to a place where there''s a phone. I won''t stay here!" Ye Jianxi clings to the woman''s hand. The woman stared at her impatiently for several seconds, and suddenly laughed, "Ye Jianxi, are you really stupid or pretending to be stupid? We didn''t want to send you to a good place. This is where you are buried. If you want to go anywhere else, just walk by. If you don''t let go now, believe it or not, I will kill you directly? " Voice down, the woman took out a gun, against her stomach. Cold touch, from the abdomen. Ye Jianxi''s face turned white in an instant, and he could not help letting go of the woman''s arm. The woman snorted coldly and turned to get into the car. The car started quickly and drove far away. In the field of vision, the figure of the car gradually disappeared. Ye Jianxi stood in the cold night, facing the cold wind. She couldn''t help but clasp her arms. In front of me, it''s dark. I can''t even tell where the house is and where the scenery is! It''s really that every day should not, that the earth is not working! It seems that God is punishing her, punishing her selfishness! She ignores Luo Chen''s feeling and asks for Charlie''s trouble, so God left her in this place and let her die on her own! I feel terrible in my heart. But if you give her another chance to choose, she will still go this way. She can''t just watch her child die. It''s just I don''t know what happened to Luochen now Did he find out that she had left? Now he''s in a hurry And Charlie, I don''t know if he has found that he has been sent away. I hope both of them are OK Facing the cold wind, the body shivered. Ye Jianxi grinned bitterly, took his arm around his arm and rubbed it twice, then hugged his abdomen, "baby, mom will protect you, don''t be afraid... Don''t be afraid..." After soothing the baby in his stomach in a low voice, he stepped forward in the dark. She will not give up, even if only a little strength, will continue to move forward. She wants to keep her child and her life, and go back to see ah Chen... In the dark, walking along the road, ye Jianxi almost wrestled several times on the bumpy ground. But every time I was hard biting my teeth, I stood firm and went on. I don''t know how many roads Ye Jianxi walked. He gradually adapted to the darkness around him, but his body almost reached its limit. There was no water or food. Today, he only had the things he ate in the morning, but he almost vomited. Throat dry like a fire in the general, empty stomach, pan burning feeling. The face of the fierce wind is also like a knife, forcefully gouging her cheek. Really tired... Ye Jianxi stopped and sat down on the ground. But the road was cold and hard, and the body could not help shivering. After sitting down for a while, ye Jianxi was so cold that he got up again. Groping for a while in the dark, I found a big tree and hid behind it, shrinking myself tightly into a ball. The wind is whistling, and the temperature around is getting lower and lower. Ye Jianxi began to shiver, shivering for a long time, looking for some withered grass around, blocking some sand, and continued to retract into the innermost part of the tree. Cold and hungry, but tired body or gradually relaxed down. Eyes slowly closed, ye Jianxi fell into a deep dream. Chapter 899 City a¡ª¡ª It''s getting dark, the wind is getting more and more fierce, the temperature is falling, it''s close to zero, there are only a few pedestrians on the road, and occasionally a few cars. A motorcade, quickly sliding through downtown, toward the outskirts of a city. The streetlights slide over the car and illuminate the interior. tqR1 There is warm air in the car slowly, but at this moment, people in the car feel that the temperature is much lower than outside! Everyone was afraid to say a word. I''m afraid that I''m going to make a little bit more noise, which will provoke mu Luochen. Mu Luochen looked out of the window coldly, releasing air-conditioning all over his body, just like an ice sculpture, without any temperature. Shen Qinghua sat next to him, feeling that he was about to freeze to death. Originally, he was going to accompany Yingxue to see her mother today, but when he was going out, he was called by Luo Chen on the phone. When he got to the hospital, he knew that ye Jianxi had taken advantage of the opportunity of surgery to run! Because Luochen and the doctor secretly, discuss, in the name of treatment, take off a child in Jianxi''s stomach. As a result Jianxi may know and run with a woman. All day today, they''ve been frantically searching. He felt that If ye Jianxi can''t be found, mu Luochen can kill people. "Dudu" All of a sudden, a mobile phone vibrated in the car, and everyone was startled. Shen Qinghua quickly took out the mobile phone and connected it. "Hello, have you found it?" Shen Qinghua lowered his voice and asked. There was a few words on the phone. Shen Qinghua was suddenly relieved, then hung up the phone and turned to Mu Luochen, saying: "Luochen, now we have found a person, that is, the woman who took Jianxi away in the hospital. She is blocked at the intersection of the highway. We are going to find her now. If we find her, we can definitely find out the whereabouts of her sister-in-law." Mu Luochen hears the speech and looks at Shen Qinghua. The sudden killing intention in his eyes makes Shen Qinghua''s hair stand upright. Isn''t Luochen trying to kill that woman? Kill her, but it''s going to cause a lot of trouble! That woman''s name is Chang Yu Yue, so Chang''s surname is Yue, which is her first name. When he went to the imperial capital with the old man, he had heard about this family, but not because he cared about it, but because the surname was special. The clothes of the family were not very prominent in the imperial capital, because the imperial capital is full of big families, and there are many middle-class families. How can they remember them one by one? Such big families as Tang family and an family are well known to the outside world. It''s not because of the strength of the family that Shang Yu gets up, but because the daughter of the family gets married well. A few years ago, a man named Shang Yumeng married into the imperial capital Xiao family, which made the family become the focus of public attention. Later, the family married several daughters, who were either rich or expensive, which made the family appear in front of the public frequently. This year, Shang Yuyue''s sister, Shang Yuyun, married the current defense minister. In the end, it established the position of Shangyu family in the imperial capital. Shen Qinghua really did not expect that Chang Yu''s youngest daughter, Chang Yu Yue, would suddenly appear in city a, and somehow help Jian Xi escape. Swallowing saliva, Shen Qinghua carefully added: "that Luochen... The woman''s identity, also by the way, is Shang Yu Yue, Shang Yu family, you know? A few years ago, Chang Yu Yue''s elder sister, Chang Yu Yun, married the current Minister of national defense "So what?" Mu Luochen''s simple words are full of aggression. Shen Qinghua''s face is white, so what? What can I do? It means you can''t kill Chang Yu Yue! If he accidentally killed Chang Yu Yue, can the people at home spare them?! It''s an eventful time now. He doesn''t want Ziche and Luochen to have an accident together! Shen Qinghua quietly clenched his fist, met mu Luochen''s anger, and said: "we''d better save some face for the people at home, so that we don''t have to solve the problem when something happens. I can find out the whereabouts of my sister-in-law, Luo Chen, I promise! " Mu Luochen looked at Shen Qinghua for a long time without expression. Shen Qinghua was a little worried. "Luochen..." He opened his mouth to talk. But before he said it, mu Luochen suddenly said, "don''t worry, as long as she tells the whereabouts of Jianxi, I won''t do anything about her." If Chang Yu Yue refuses to say Then don''t blame him for being rude! Don''t say it''s Shang Yu Yue. Even if Shang Yu Yun comes, he won''t let her go! Mu Luochen''s eyes were full of determination. Shen Qinghua didn''t find it. He let out a long sigh of relief and put his heart back in his stomach. ******* The car is fast towards the high-speed intersection, and it doesn''t take long to arrive. I do not know when the sky, falling rain, everything seems to kill abnormal Xiao. By the time they arrived, the whole highway had been closed. Zhou Wenda stops the car, and mu Luochen and Shen Qinghua get out of the car. Shang Yuyue is still sitting in the car, surrounded by the people of Mu family and Shen family. Shen Qinghua looks at Shang Yuyue and asks the people standing beside the car, "OK, why haven''t you got them out yet?" "She won''t come down. The car is bulletproof again..." Shen Xingzhi said in a dilemma. Shen Qinghua twisted his brows. This dress is not for Yue. They don''t dare to move her, so they sit in the car safely, right? Shen Qinghua turns to talk to Mu Luochen. But looking back, mu Luochen had already passed him and walked to Chang Yuyue. Strode to the front of the car, mu Luochen knocked on the window, cold spit out two words: "down!" Hearing the sound, Shang Yuyue turned his head and saw that it was mu Luochen. He lowered the car window a little by two centimeters. Then he said with no expression: "Mu is your wife''s request. I took her away. You need to find her. I don''t know where she is now." "I''ll let you down!" Murochen roared. It''s a clear rage! Chang Yu Yue didn''t pay attention to it. He gave Mu Luo Chen a look and locked the window again! Mu Luochen stares at the closed car door tightly, his eyes are fierce, and the whole person is murderous: "I''ll say it again for the last time, come down!" Chang Yu Yue still doesn''t care. She is not afraid of Mu Luochen at all. What does he dare to do with her? As long as he dares to touch her hair, she wants him to look good! Just as she can''t stand ye Jianxi and mu Luochen, she cleans up Ye Jianxi and takes the opportunity to deal with mu Luochen to vent her anger on Charlie! Mu Luochen stares at Chang Yuyue for a long time, and his face is gloomy and full of killing intention. Turn around and go to your car. Seeing that mu Luochen''s face was not right, Shen Qinghua stopped him and said, "brother, don''t be impulsive. We have something to say. I''ll tell her..." Halfway through, another voice came in. "I won''t say it! You all give up! Ye Jianxi deserves what she did to Charlie. It''s time to learn a lesson! Now I''ve sent her to the place where birds don''t shit and let her live and die! Even if you find her, her baby will be lost! " Shen Qinghua turns his head and sees Chang Yu Yue open a window. His eyes are half cold and half arrogant and provocative. He talks to them. All of a sudden, the cold sweat came down. Grandma Gu, don''t you know the seriousness of the matter? Still on fire! Does she really want to force Luochen to kill her?! Shen Qinghua stares at Chang Yu Yue and turns his head to persuade mu Luochen. But mu Luochen raised his hand and jerked him away. "Ah Chen..." Shen Qinghua wants to catch up with mu Luochen. But without waiting for him to follow, mu Luochen pulled Zhou Wenda out of the driver''s seat and got on the car alone. The door slammed shut. Mu Luochen started the car without hesitation and adjusted the speed to the top gear. The car flew out with a buzz. Straight straight toward the clothes in Yue where the car hit in the past! Next second¡ª¡ª "Boom!" In the loud noise, Chang Yu Yue''s car turned over after being hit! Shen Qinghua''s face turned white and was stunned for two seconds. He responded and yelled: "Zhou Wenda! What the hell are you doing?! Stop Luochen! Do you really want to see him kill Shang Yu Yue? " Shen Qinghua scolds and runs to Chang Yuyue''s car. By this time, mu Luochen was backing up, ready to hit Yu Yue''s car for the second time! According to his ruthless strength, this time Chang Yu Yue will be seriously injured! Shen Qinghua didn''t even think about it. He stopped in front of Chang Yuyue''s car and yelled, "ah Chen, if you want to hit me, you should hit me first!" The voice falls, mu Luochen''s car swished to drive to come over! Shen Qinghua was shocked and his brain was blank. Subconsciously reach out and block your eyes. After a few seconds, a very long time! All the scenery has been slowed down, he even heard his own heart beat! Squeak¡ª¡ª The screeching brake sounds until it stops! Shen Qinghua put down his hand and saw the car less than half a meter away from him. It was like walking through the gate of hell. The cold sweat from his back soaked his clothes! Shen Qinghua stepped forward, patted mu Luochen''s car and called out, "ah Chen, you bastard! Almost killed me! Are you out of your mind? " Shen Qinghua kept swearing. Mu Luochen cold face, open the window: "get out of the way for me!"¡° I won''t let you! If you want to kill her, run over me first Shen Qinghua straightened up and refused to give in. Mu Luochen frowned and pursed his thin lips. After a stalemate of about half a minute, muluochen opened the door and stepped down from the car. Shen Qinghua thought he had let go of his clothes, but the next second he knew he was wrong! Because muluochen went around to the trunk of the car and took a hammer with a long handle out of it. Seeing mu Luochen go to Chang Yuyue''s car. Shen Qinghua sweats wildly and reaches out to stop mu Luochen¡° Mu Luochen, can you calm down? "¡° If I calm down, Jianxi will die! " Mu Luochen roared and pushed Shen Qinghua away. Then he raised his hammer high and smashed it against Yu Yue''s window! The car window was already broken after the violent impact just now. Now there was a knock and the window cracked. Mu Luochen stretched out his hand and pulled the clothes out of the carriage! Chang Yu Yue''s head is dizzy and her ears are roaring. She is pulled out at the moment and has no strength to resist. She raises her eyes to Mu Luochen. Suddenly, a wisp of blood flows down in front of her eyes and blurs her eyes. Her eyes don''t blink and she stares at mu Luochen¡° Tell me, where is Jianxi? "¡° I... I don''t know... "I felt a deep pain in my wrist. Chang Yu Yue''s face changed. Chapter 900 "Where is Jianxi?" Mu Luochen coldly faces, stares at Chang Yuyue''s eyes, and asks slowly and coldly every word. "I don''t..." Chang Yu Yue bit his lower lip and wanted to say the rest, but he only said two words. The sound of bone dislocation came from the wrist. Pain hit, Shang Yu Yue almost fainted in the past! "Shang Yuyue, I ask you once, and if you don''t answer, I''ll break your bones once, once... Until all your bones are broken, I''ll break your neck." The sound of cold forest came into my ears from the air. Chang Yu Yue trembled all over. Mu Luochen is not a human being, but a devil from hell! Chang Yu Yue trembles and refuses to speak. Muluochen asked again, "where is she?" The dead silence lasted five seconds. The next moment, the carpal bone of the left hand clicks, and it is also twisted! Chang Yu Yue couldn''t help crying out. "Asshole! Mu, you wait for me, don''t fall on me one day! I will make your life worse than death "Yes? You''d better protect yourself and live to that day. " Mu Luochen said, holding Chang Yu Yue''s arm again. When he wanted to exert himself, Shen Qinghua rushed over. Seeing that mu Luochen treats Chang Yuyue like this, Shen Qinghua clasps mu Luochen''s shoulder, "if you torture her like this, she will die!" "Let go!" Mu Luochen scarlet eyes, eyes ferocious staring at Shen Qinghua. "I won''t let it go!" Shen Qinghua roared. Mu Luochen grabbed Shen Qinghua by the collar and pulled him to himself. "If you dare to stop me again, I''ll beat you together!" "Good! If you want to beat me, beat me to death! If you can''t beat me to death, I''ll stop you all the time! " Shen Qinghua showed no weakness. Mu Luochen raised his hand and was about to hit Shen Qinghua in the face. But before his fist fell, under the silent night sky, a car suddenly sounded, and then the dazzling light came. Mu Luochen stopped. Block the light and look in the direction of parking. The car opened, and then a tall figure against the light, toward the two people quickly. The dark shadow gradually became clear, revealing Charlie''s face. Shen Qinghua turns to see that it''s Charlie. He''s stunned. How did he come? Did he know about Jianxi''s leaving? Shen Qinghua is still thinking about things. Mu Luochen knows that Charlie is coming. He doesn''t care. He reaches out his hand to push Shen Qinghua away and interrogates Shang Yuyue. Chang Yu Yue is too painful to speak, but she looks at Charlie''s direction. Charlie quickened his pace and came to him. He happened to see mu Luochen wringing his clothes on Yue''s arm again. He reached out and grabbed his arm: "Mu Luochen, I asked her to send Jianxi away. If you have anything, just come to me. Don''t attack a woman!" "Charlie, what are you talking about! I made my own decision to send Ye Jianxi away! " Chang Yu Yue shouts. After hearing this, Charlie turned to Chang Yu Yue and asked in a deep voice, "ah Yue, you are good at saying good-bye to Jianxi. I''ll tell you later. Now tell me, where did you send Jianxi? " Before he discussed with Shang Yuyue, he wanted to send Jianxi to a hospital in the south, where he had contacted the doctor. Even if Jianxi insisted on going, he could not save his life. He wants to send Jianxi away first. Maybe if he lives in the south for a few days, Jianxi will figure things out. When it''s time, take Jianxi back. Originally planned well, but Shang Yuyue didn''t send Jianxi to the airport as agreed. But with Jianxi disappeared without a trace. He noticed that something was wrong and went to look for her everywhere, but he didn''t find her after a day. He didn''t know her whereabouts until just now, so he came here immediately. Chang Yu Yue refuses to Tell ye Jianxi where he is, so he doesn''t look at Charlie any more. Charlie frowned together, blue eyes with anger: "Yue, if you don''t tell me where Jianxi is, I''ll never talk to you again in my life. I don''t think I said anything about leaving a city! " Hearing this, Chang Yu Yue suddenly turned around and said, "you can''t stay in a city. Your brother will kill you!" "If you send my friend to a dead end, I can''t save her, then take my life to compensate her!" Charlie''s voice didn''t go up and down. Chang Yu Yue reddened her eyes and tried her best to bite her lower lip until her lower lip bleeds. Then she said in a hate voice: "you didn''t forget her at all, did you? Even if she is so bad to you, you still like her... " Speaking of this, Chang Yu Yue''s voice went down. After a few seconds of silence, she clenched her teeth and said, "I sent her to Tongxiang in B city. I don''t know the exact location. You can find it by yourself." "Is that true?" Charlie asked with some uncertainty. Chang Yu Yue saw that he didn''t believe in himself, with tears in his eyes: "believe it or not!" After that, don''t pay any attention to Charlie. Charlie raised his eyes and looked at mu Luochen, "you heard that Jianxi is in Tongxiang. Now you can send someone to find her. It''s too late. Ah Yue has told the truth. You give her to me. The wound on her hand needs to be dealt with. " Mu Luochen waved his fist to Charlie, who stepped back two steps in a row before he stood firm. Chang Yu scolded angrily: "Mu Luochen, you crazy man! Don''t move, Charlie, or I won''t finish with you! " Mu Luochen looked at Charlie coldly as if he could not hear her. He said in a cold voice, "this blow is the price for you to take Jianxi away. I saved her before you. Now I don''t care with you, but if something happens to Jianxi, I''ll kill you! As for Shang Yuyue, I''m not sure she''s telling the truth. I won''t give her to anyone until I find Jianxi. " If he can''t find Jianxi, he will kill Shangyu Yue! Even if he finds it, he will look for Chang Yu Yue to settle the accounts! Charlie chest pain, or endure the pain, said: "I promise, a Yue is telling the truth." "Your promise is of no use to me." When muluochen finished speaking, he ignored Charlie. He pulls Shang Yu Yue to Zhou Wenda and pushes Shang Yu Yue to Zhou wenda. "Go to the military region to transfer helicopters and search the whole Tongxiang. If you can''t find Jianxi before tomorrow, you will kill Shangyu Yue." "Yes, young master." Zhou Wenda grabs Shang Yuyue, pushes her into the car, and then starts the car quickly. Shen Qinghua and Charlie step forward, trying to stop them. But before they came forward, the people of Mu family stopped them. I watched mu Luochen take away Yu Yue. Shen Qinghua stamped his feet angrily. Who are these people! Not at all! If you really kill Shang Yu Yue, then everyone is really finished! Although Shen Qinghua was a good teacher, he didn''t dare to stay in the same place for a long time, because he knew that only by finding Jianxi as soon as possible could Luo Chen let go of his clothes! Shen Qinghua turned to go. Charlie said, "I''ll go with you." Shen Qinghua frowned, but he still nodded and agreed that there would be more people and more strength. Besides, only Charlie could make Chang Yu Yue tell the truth. If Jianxi is not in Tongxiang, they will go to other places to find her! ******* The weather was grey, not half warm. Every cell of Ye Jianxi''s whole body is shaking, and her head is dizzy, like a stone in her brain. She can''t shake it because it''s so heavy. When I woke up from the cold, I opened my eyes and found that there was still a desolation around me, except for the wild grass and the withered poplar trees. There is nothing to see the time around. Ye Jianxi can''t tell exactly what time it is. But she didn''t feel like she was sleeping long. The headache is really too bad, and the body is cold. Ye Jianxi stroked his forehead and struggled for a long time before stretching out his body. She''s not sure if she''s sick. But at this critical time, she can''t fall ill, otherwise she and her child will die! I left Luochen to keep their children. She didn''t want to die. Anyway, she will go back to see ah Chen alive! After taking a few deep breaths, ye Jianxi didn''t dare to rest under the big tree. She has to walk and exercise. Only by doing more activities can she maintain the heat of her body. He patted his white face and walked forward. Can walk not a few steps, in front of a black, the body suddenly shake under! She almost fell to the ground! Ye Jianxi barely stabilized himself, bit his teeth, stood in the same place, had a good rest for a while, and then continued to walk forward. tqR1 Keep going along the road, the potholes of the road to the end of the day, like how can not finish. I don''t know how long I''ve been walking. When ye Jianxi feels that his legs can''t move any more, a family appears in the field of vision. A small rural courtyard is surrounded by several short trees. When he approaches, he finds that it''s a fruit tree. It was autumn, and there were a few fruits on the tree. Ye Jianxi stopped, looked at the fruit, swallowed a few mouthfuls of saliva, like being bewitched, she walked forward step by step. Until she came to the front of the farmyard, she raised her hand and knocked on the door. The yard was quiet and there was no one. Ye Jianxi looked inside through the crack in the door. In the desolate yard, there are many weeds. There are several dilapidated places in the house tiles. After the rain, there are some weeds. No one lives here! Ye Jianxi full of disappointment, but still clean up the mood, turned to pick the fruit on the tree. The golden fruit tastes astringent in her mouth. It''s like chewing sand. It tastes very bad and doesn''t have much water. But ye Jianxi still forces herself to swallow it. If she wants to live and maintain her physical strength, she must eat these fruits. Even ate four fruits, empty stomach, finally had the feeling of fullness. Ye Jianxi took off his coat again, picked eight or nine more fruits, and then carried on***** Continue to walk a section of road, don''t know if it is his illusion, ye Jianxi feel the day some become bright. Although it is still gray, but at least can see the scenery around, but their own situation is more and more bad, the whole person''s temperature rises rapidly, like blood boiling up, more and more cold sweat on the forehead, keep dripping down, hanging on the eyelashes, chin, adhesion clothes, uncomfortable to the extreme. Ye Jianxi felt that his legs were trembling, so soft that he didn''t have any strength. It''s so hard... It''s like someone is stuck in his neck and can''t breathe... I want to stop like this and never walk forward again... There are a lot of self abandonment thoughts in my mind, and ye Jianxi grits her teeth and insists on it. But after a long walk, his legs suddenly softened, his body popped and fell to the ground. Ye Jianxi subconsciously protect his stomach, cheek against the yellow land, tears slowly rolling down the corner of his eyes. Baby... Sorry, mom wanted to save you, but I didn''t expect that it was mom who hurt you in the end. Ye Jianxi felt remorse in his heart to the point that he couldn''t do more. The vision gradually darkened. Until the last ray of light came into her eyes, she vaguely saw a car coming slowly. Ah Chen? Is he coming... Or... Someone passed by... Ye Jianxi reached out to catch the vague illusion, but he had no strength at all. Finally... The world is dark. She lay quietly on the ground, there was no other movement******* Not long after she was in a coma, a black car slowly stopped in front of her. The door opened and a long, thin figure came down from the car. See lying on the ground, unconscious of her. The man sighed a little, "what a silly girl." He said to himself, squatting down slowly, holding her arm with his slender fingers, and holding her under her knee. Another old man in the car came out, waited respectfully for him to put Ye Jianxi in, and closed the door. The car moved forward slowly. A slightly hoarse voice rang out, "Uncle Qi, contact the hospital and arrange an operation. She is in a bad condition now. She must have a caesarean section immediately."¡° Yes, sir The old man replied respectfully. The man didn''t talk any more. The car soon melted into the black night. Half an hour after the car left, there was a roar of helicopters in the sky. The light projected from the helicopter sweeps every inch of the ground one by one. Closely followed by the helicopter is the dense fleet. The team got on and off and began to search around. Mu Luochen got out of the car and looked at the grass all over the world. His eyes were bloodshot. Zhou Wenda followed mu Luochen, more and more silent. They have almost searched the whole Tongxiang. Now this is the last place. If ye Jianxi can''t be found here, it only means that Shang Yuyue cheated them. And the whole night passed, still in such bad conditions. With Ye Jianxi''s physical condition, he couldn''t hold on for another day. Even if they can find her... It''s a lot of bad luck. Zhou Wenda was afraid to speak. Mu Luochen strode forward, and the people under his hand to find. Every inch of land has been carefully turned over, for fear of missing a trace of clues. Bit by bit, the last place is about to be turned over. Just as mu Luochen was about to open his mouth and let Zhou Wenda kill Yu Yue, a cry came from the front: "I''ve found my wife''s things!" Mu Luochen suddenly raised his head and walked quickly towards the place where he made his voice. Chapter 901 In front of the crowd, mu Luochen saw the thing in the hand of the person standing in the center. His face was tense. It was Jianxi''s clothes. She left her clothes here, which means she was here. But where are the people now? Mu Luochen reached for his clothes and held them firmly in his hand. He felt the residual temperature on them and tightened his brows. "Jane Xi just left, and now she starts to search around. Don''t let go of every place and corner!" "Yes The neat answer resounded through the night sky. Mu Luochen''s face was expressionless and looked straight at the endless road. There were waves hidden in his dark eyes. ****** On the other side. Not long after the black car crossed the border line of Tongxiang, it turned a little downward and arrived at a private airport, where several helicopters appeared. The car drove slowly to the front of the plane and stopped. Click¡ª¡ª At the same time, the cabin door of one of the helicopters was opened. A group of doctors and nurses came out of the cabin and lifted the unconscious Ye Jianxi onto the bicycle and pushed him into the cabin. The rest of the people followed closely on the plane. After a while, the plane began to take off, rose to a certain height, circled in the air for a moment, and quickly flew southeast. In the cabin¡ª¡ª After the plane stabilized, doctors and nurses began to rescue seriously. Sitting in front of the man, quietly watching everything in front of him. After a moment''s silence, the old man sitting beside him whispered in his ear, "Sir, the people of Mu family have come after me. The rest of us are puzzling their eyeliner, but it may not last long. "So fast?" Man mouth pulled up a smile, some surprised, but did not show any worry, as if everything in mind. The old man bowed his head to his command. The man looked out of the window for a moment and asked, "how long can it last at most?" "Half a day." tqR1 "Half a day... Is enough." The man said faintly. After a few seconds of silence, he turned and told the old man, "when the child is born, I will send Ye Jianxi away to distract them. I can also delay one day..." "Sir, why send Ye Jianxi away?" The old man looked at the man with some doubts. They took so much effort to bring ye Jianxi out. Why did they put her back? "You have a problem?" Men seem to see but not see. The old man looked at him, slowly lowered his head and said devoutly, "No "If not, do as I say." The man continued, "when she has a baby, I''ll take her back. You take the baby away. Remember to make sure the baby is safe." "Yes." The old man replied respectfully. The man did not speak, and silence returned to the cabin. The sunrise in the sky rises gradually, and the scattered morning light reflects the earth. Man''s side face, set off in the morning, looks like a perfect angel. But he didn''t realize it. His eyes fell on Ye Jianxi, who was still unconscious. He seemed to be thinking about something ******* The plane flew southeast for about half an hour and landed directly in front of a private hospital. As soon as he landed, the doctor in the hospital quickly took him to the emergency room. The lights in the emergency room soon came on and everyone looked solemn. Ye Jianxi was lying on the operating table, pale and uneasy, as if to wake up. One side of a slightly nodded, indicating that anesthesiologist began to work. The anesthesiologist stepped forward and injected the anesthetic skillfully. The needle stick into the skin. Pain awakened consciousness, ye Jianxi opened his eyes, the purpose is a stab white light, "ah Chen..." Murmur out the name of Mu Luochen unconsciously. No one answered. The light in front of my eyes turned into darkness in an instant. Even if you open your eyes, you can''t see anything in front of you. It''s only dark. Someone is whispering in your ear, but those sounds seem to float in the attic in the distance, so you can''t hear what it is. "Ah Chen..." Ye Jianxi accumulated some strength and moved his hand to catch something. Only air can be caught Because of this simple movement, the strength of the body is consumed clean again. The place where the anesthetic was injected began to become numb, and ye Jianxi''s whole body seemed to float on the cloud, or float in the water, without landing point. I felt uneasy all over my body. A voice in my head tells me to wake up as soon as possible. But the body is not obedient, how can not wake up. Eyes slowly drop a drop of tears, ye Jianxi weak grasp the sheet, mouth again murmured the name. "Ah Chen..." As if just calling his name. You can have the courage to face everything. ¡­¡­ And not long after she called out, a hand gently held her hand, and then a slightly hoarse male voice sounded, "I''m here, don''t be afraid, Jianxi... Don''t you want to keep these two children? Just bear with it, and you will see them.... " The sound, like the harp played by Orpheus, was clear and pleasant with the smell of the sea. When ye Jianxi heard the voice, his flustered heart calmed down a little. "I will accompany you until the baby is born..." A steady stream of sound, into the ear. Strangely settled down. Ye Jianxi held that hand and gradually relaxed. After the injection, the anesthetic worked quickly, making her whole body unconscious. Ye Jianxi lay motionless on the operating table. The doctor waited for her to fall asleep completely and began to carry out the caesarean section. In the emergency room, in addition to the orders occasionally given by the doctor in charge of the operation, there was only the ticking sound of the machine. Time crawls slowly Two hours after the operation, the first baby was successfully removed. Nurse carrying the baby, gently patting the baby''s pink little butt, the child wow, issued a loud cry. "Congratulations, sir. Qianjin is in good health." The nurse, holding the baby, came up to the man and said. The man''s eyes fell on the nurse''s arm, pink baby, slightly affected by the corners of his mouth, showing a smile. He reached out to touch the child''s tender face. But just before he touched it, there was a sharp scream in the emergency room. The silence was broken and everyone''s heart was stretched to the limit. "No, pregnant women are bleeding and need blood transfusion urgently." The sweat on the surgeon''s forehead kept coming out. Ye Jianxi''s situation was at the end of the storm. Now he only gave birth to one child, and there was a blood collapse. I''m afraid I won''t wait for my second child. She can''t hold on. What''s more Ye Jianxi is of a special blood type. He doesn''t have enough blood. Now it''s a question whether he can support it. The chief surgeon looks anxiously at the man standing beside Ye Jianxi. The man slightly side head, said to the old man standing not far away from him: "Uncle Qi, bring that woman up." "Yes, sir." Uncle Qi quickly went out of the emergency room and soon returned to the emergency room. He was followed by two men and a woman. Two men were escorting the bound woman. The woman''s appearance was destroyed. She could not see her original face, but she could see the madness in her eyes. When she saw that the man lying on the operating table was Ye Jianxi, the woman struggled desperately. There was a whine in my mouth. But her mouth was blocked and she couldn''t hear her clearly. Uncle Qi said a word. The two men took her to the other''s operating table and tied her firmly to it. The man calmly looked at everything in front of him and said to the doctor, "her blood type is the same as that of Ye Jianxi, and it''s a cousin relationship. You can use her blood. As long as ye Jianxi needs it, he can use it no matter how much. If you die, I''ll deal with it. Just keep Ye Jianxi alive. " His words were calm, but the blood in them surprised the doctors and nurses present. It''s a living man. How cruel is it to drain her blood and let her die in pain? But no one dared protest. Men pay a high price to invite them to come to Ye Jianxi for surgery, let them sign a life and death agreement in advance. If anything happens to Ye Jianxi during her operation, they will all be buried with her It''s better to sacrifice a strange woman than to die with Ye Jianxi. ******** The doctor soon continued the operation, and a steady stream of blood was drawn from the woman whose appearance was destroyed. At first, she could still struggle, but with more blood drawn from the back, her strength gradually decreased until there was no more movement The sound of the machine continued, and the surgeon quickly took the knife and sutured the broken blood vessel of Ye Jianxi. Seeing another woman''s blood drained out, the machine''s chirp finally returned to normal. The chief surgeon was relieved and said to his deputy, "take the second child." "Yes."... " After a brief conversation, the operation continued¡® The scissors kept making a cold sound, and the atmosphere in the operating room was extremely tense. The second baby is much more difficult than the first baby, because the child''s body is extremely weak, and ye Jianxi''s situation is extremely bad. If he is careless, he may have another blood collapse or other accidents. Both children and adults can''t stand the ups and downs... So they should be more energetic than before. The surgeon''s sweat soon wet his forehead. The nurse was busy wiping his sweat away. Gradually... The second child showed his head, and the two doctors cooperated to get the child out. But just then, the machine screamed again. The doctor''s face sank¡° Heartbeat 70, blood pressure 78... "" heartbeat 56, blood pressure 60... "The nurse quickly reported the number. The chief surgeon''s voice line was tight: "rescue the pregnant women immediately and carry out electric shock treatment." After that, the Deputy immediately began to rescue Ye Jianxi. Meanwhile, the chief surgeon continued to take the child out of Ye Jianxi''s body. The moment the child took it out, the sharp sound of the machine suddenly rose, and then returned to calm. The attending doctor turned his eyes and looked at the display screen of the instrument, and found that all the lines on the instrument had been flattened, without any vital signs! Brain buzz, almost miss the child in the handle to release. The man holds Ye Jianxi''s hand, and his brows are twisted together in a moment. He stares at the doctor with sharp eyes: "rescue immediately. If she dies, I will kill all of you." The surgeon nodded, trying to give the baby to the nurse. But at the moment of lowering his head, he found that the child''s face was a little black. He touched the position of the child''s heart and found that the heartbeat was very weak... His heart suddenly collapsed. Holding the child, the chief surgeon looked at the man and said, "Sir, the child''s condition is not good. We need an operation immediately. Should we rescue the pregnant woman or the child first?" His words asked, the man''s face instantly cold down. Dingding looked at the doctor for two seconds. The man''s hand moved quickly. He didn''t know where he took out the gun and pointed straight at the doctor''s forehead¡° Adults and children, all need to be saved, one dead, I''ll take your life. " Chapter 902 The doctor''s face changed when he heard the words. The next moment¡ª¡ª Give the baby to the nurse and quickly say, "ready for CPR." "Yes." The nurse took the baby and put her on another operating table. The chief surgeon took Ye Jianxi''s operation from his deputy and began to rescue Ye Jianxi. Thirty seconds later Forty seconds later A minute goes by ¡­¡­ The doctor''s heart is more and more tense, ye Jianxi has no vital signs! If it goes on like this, she will really die! The surgeon''s hand was shaking. The man''s face became more and more gloomy. At last, he grasped Ye Jianxi''s hand and said, "Ye Jianxi, don''t you want to see mu Luochen? Are you willing to die like this? Your daughter''s life and death are still unknown. If you die, she will not be taken care of... " Ye Jianxi did not move, as if he had lost his soul. The man stares at her tightly, suddenly clasps her shoulder, pulls her face to his front. "Ye Jianxi, I won''t let you die! Do you hear me! If you die, muluochen will not live! Do you hear that? " The chief surgeon saw that he was rude and wanted to stop him. But just as he started, he suddenly heard a loud "di -" and stopped. "Rescue immediately!" The chief surgeon came back and said aloud. The others in the operating room moved quickly. The man grasped Ye Jianxi''s hand and slowly released it. Then he stepped back two steps and gasped violently. Seeing that the man''s face was not right, uncle Qi immediately took out a bottle of medicine, took out two of them and handed them to the man. The man regained his calm after taking the medicine. ******** Ye Jianxi in the dark, dizzy drift for a long time, heavy body somehow, suddenly become very light. Next second¡ª¡ª The world suddenly became bright. She saw herself lying on the operating table, surrounded by a lot of people. Although she could not see the faces of those people clearly, she knew that they were doctors and were operating on themselves. Are you dead? Still dreaming Ye Jianxi was suspended in the air, looking at himself lying on the operating table. He was at a loss. I don''t know how long it has been suspended in the air, and the "body" is flying outside again. In the blink of an eye, we arrived at another place. In the desolation all over the world, countless people are searching, and helicopters roar in the air. The leader''s eyes were firm and cold, as if the whole person had turned into a sharp sword, ready to fight at any time. Ye Jianxi came to him step by step, and his nose was sour. Ah Chen Why is he here Is it a dream It is said that before people die, they will see the people they want to see most. God let her see ah Chen? Anyway At this moment to see him, she is grateful to God. Ye Jianxi gently goes to Mu Luochen and hugs him. At that moment, mu Luochen''s body tensed up, he looked down at his arms, his eyes almost turned into substance, penetrating her body. Ye Jianxi looked at his thin lips slightly open. Gently read out a person''s name. "Xixi..." Tears rolled down in an instant, and ye Jianxi raised his head to kiss the corner of his mouth. "Ah Chen, I''m sorry..." It was her carelessness that caused today''s situation. She is ashamed of him The wind blows, the body in the wind crumbling. Ye Jianxi gently stroked mu Luochen''s cheek, "ah Chen, I will go back to see you alive, wait for me..." The sound melts in the air, and then the body gradually disappears. The next moment¡ª¡ª Consciousness again immersed in the dark, ears rang out a lot of noise, can be inexplicably feel at ease. Ah Chen Anyway, I''ll go back to see you alive. Wait for me ******* Mu Luochen''s dark eyes are fixed in front of him. There is nothing there. But just now I felt the breath of Jianxi Mu Luochen stretched out his hand and touched it gently. Only air is touched "Ah Chen, what are you doing?" Shen Qinghua trotted over and asked aloud. The mind was pulled back in an instant. Mu Luochen looks tight, tone cold: "nothing." Seeing his cold face, Shen Qinghua knew that he was still angry. He touched his nose and said, "I just found out that there are helicopter tracks in other places of Tongxiang. I''ve asked people to investigate, and I''m sure there will be news soon. " "Well." Mu Luochen answered lightly and turned to leave. ******** It''s like a long dream¡ª¡ª In my dream, I walked alone in the wilderness for a long time, fainted, hospital, Luochen Children All kinds of images from the front of my eyes, as if after a lifetime. Ye Jianxi can''t see anything in front of him. He just hears people whispering around him. At first, those sounds seem to be far away, but gradually The voice came closer and closer to her. Until near my ears. You can hear every word clearly. "How''s it going?" "There''s some danger. Her high fever hasn''t subsided." "Reduce fever first..." tqr1 ¡­¡­ Mumu''s head receives all the information, but his body can''t move. Like the soul trapped in a puppet, can only hear, can not see and touch. It''s been a long time Until someone came up to her and opened her eyes. Light into the eyes, tears rolling down the corner of the eye, numb body finally had a reaction, ye Jianxi looked at everything in front of him, opened his mouth to talk. But I can''t say a word. "Are you awake?" The old man standing in front of her asked in a low voice. Ye Jianxi blinked. The old man added: "you have been injected with anesthetics. Now the effect of anesthetics has not passed. Don''t worry." Ye Jianxi blinked again and looked at the old man for a moment. The old man was about fifty or sixty years old and was wearing Tibetan blue national clothes with complicated patterns. His face was taut and could not be seen. The old man seemed to be aware of her observation, frowned a little displeased, then straightened up, turned and walked to the window. Ye Jianxi turns his eyes and wants to have a look around him, but another voice suddenly rings in his ear. "You''ve been sleeping for two days and two nights. If you don''t wake up, we''ll think you''re going to die." The voice is very clear and pleasant, and the tone is not slow, just like the wind chime swaying in the wind, giving people a sense of peace of mind. Ye Jianxi slowly and rigidly turned his head and looked to his left side. In front of him, he saw a young face, a boy, about 16 years old. Tall and thin, tall and straight as jade, wearing handmade hemp national clothing, with a white belt around the waist, it appears that the shoulder is wide and the waist is narrow. His smile is very clean, gray eyes shining, beautiful and clean like glass beads, yellow soft hair, looks hairy, such a person, harmless like a rabbit. "You fainted on the road. When I passed by with my grandfather, I saved you." The boy explained. "Thank you." Ye Jianxi said a word, the line of sight falls in his abdomen, there is flat The calm heart suddenly tensed. Where''s the baby?! Where''s her baby?! Ye Jianxi strongly supported himself and struggled to sit up, but before he could sit up, he was pressed on his shoulder. "Don''t move, Dr. Miao said. You need a rest." The boy whispered. Ye Jianxi red eyes, anxiously staring at the boy asked: "my child? Why is my child gone?! Where did they go? " "The child is sleeping next door. She''s in good condition. Don''t worry." The boy explained patiently. When ye Jianxi heard the words, her heart suddenly relaxed. As long as the baby is safe, she will be relieved. But only for a moment, more questions came up. She only remembered that she was in a coma, but she did not remember how she had a baby. All the time in the middle is blank. What happened Did someone save her? Ye Jianxi looked at the boy and said, "my name is Ye Jianxi, simple Jane, tidal Xi. How do I address you?" "Yanyi, koubayi. That''s Dr. Miao, the oldest doctor in our family. " Yanyi mouth slightly pull up, showing a smile. His smile seems to be mixed with sunshine, making people feel like a spring breeze. Ye Jianxi silently read it twice in his heart and asked, "how did you find me?"?? Before I was in a coma, all my children were still in my stomach and didn''t come out. Did Dr. Miao deliver them for me? " Ye Jianxi said this and bit his lower lip. Everything in front of her was like a dream, which made her feel unreal. Clearly Russell and Federer have said that her situation is not suitable for production. Is Dr. Miao an expert? Better than Russell and Federer? Yan Yi frowned: "don''t you know how you gave birth? When Dr. Miao and I found you, you and the child were lying on the ground. " Ye Jianxi opened his mouth and could not speak. What''s going on? Why is that? She thought it was doctor Miao who delivered the baby for her, but now Yanyi says it''s not... Ye Jianxi''s mind is full of paste. Yan Yi looks at Ye Jianxi and looks at doctor Miao. Dr. Miao came up to them and said, "the herbal medicine should be ready. I''ll get you some herbal medicine to drink." After that, Dr. Miao left the room. Ye Jianxi looks at Dr. Miao''s back and asks Yanyi. But Yanyi could not tell why, so he had to give up¡° May I see my children? " Ye Jianxi said to Yanyi in a low voice. Yanyi shook his head: "no way, the child is very young now, and you are sick again. Doctor Miao said that you will infect her. You can see it when you get better." Ye Jianxi thought about it. Although she wanted to see the children, she didn''t want to see them for the sake of the children. So he nodded hard. Yan Yi sat beside the bed with her and gave her a brief introduction of her situation. Chapter 903 This is the Miao village. Almost all the people living in the village are Miao people. Yan family was with Miao people from the generation of Yan Yi''s parents. Originally, people in Miao village lived in the upper reaches of the river in the village, far away. But in Yanyi''s parents'' generation, there was a flash flood. The whole village was flooded and their homes were destroyed. According to the national arrangement, their whole village moved here to live. At that time, Yanyi''s parents lived with Miao people because their home was destroyed. Now people from Miao village have moved here for more than 30 years. Miaojia village and a city are far away from each other. They are located at the southernmost end of Z province. They are located in the subtropical region. They are like spring all the year round. Surrounded by mountains, they are hard to walk out. If the people of Miao Village want to go to the nearby town, they have to walk a day and a night. At the end of Yanyi''s speech, the gray eyes looked at Ye Jianxi: "we are very remote here. Few people go to Miao village on weekdays. I don''t see visitors once a month. This time, my grandfather and I happened to go shopping, and then we saw you. If it''s another time, maybe you''ll die... " When Yanyi said this, he was very serious. Ye Jianxi''s eyelashes trembled, the southernmost part of Z Province... If she remembers correctly, she was carried by that girl for a night. According to the scope, she just left a city and arrived at B city. Wake up one night, not only the child was born, but also ran to the southernmost end of Z province. What happened in the middle? Trying to figure out what happened in the past few days. But The brain is empty. There''s no clue. Ye Jianxi frowned. After a few seconds of deep meditation, a soft touch came from the brow. Ye Jianxi was a little surprised. He raised his eyes to see Yan Yi''s hand, which fell on his eyebrow and gently smoothed the wrinkles there. "You frown. Is there anything unhappy about it?" Yan Yi''s voice is gentle and his eyes are concerned. Ye Jianxi shook his head slightly and said solemnly, "there''s nothing unhappy about it. It''s just... Thank you and your grandfather very much. Thank you Yanyi." By her name thanks, Yan Yi''s ears dyed a bit of crimson, "you''re welcome, help people is the foundation of happiness." Ye Jianxi smiles and doesn''t speak. Yan Yi was quiet for a few seconds, then asked: "how can you run to such a desolate place?" "I... I..." Ye Jianxi hesitated and said, "I don''t know how I got here. I woke up in a coma and came here." Yan Yi has some accidents, beautiful gray eyes open round, it looks like a cat full of curiosity. Maintain quiet for a long time, Yan Yi mouth slightly bent up, showing a smile, "you seem to know nothing, ah, how can be so confused." His tone is very flattering. Ye Jianxi has an illusion that the person in front of him is 16 years old, much younger than her. But when he said this, it seemed that he was the one older than her. Blinked, ye Jianxi didn''t know what to say. Just then, Dr. Miao, who had just left, returned to the room. He came to the bed with a white ceramic bowl in his hand and handed it to her: "the herbal medicine is warm. Please drink it quickly." Ye Jianxi sat up and wanted to take the Chinese herbal medicine. But the hand is soft without any strength. "I''ll feed him, Dr. Miao." Yan Yi takes the white porcelain bowl with a smile, and then raises Ye Jianxi''s head with one hand to feed her medicine. The dark brown herbal soup exudes a strong smell, which rushes from the breath of the nose to the stomach. Ye Jianxi''s empty stomach distorts in waves, and instinctively feels nausea and vomiting. However, looking up at the expressionless doctor Miao and Yanyi, she still gnashes her teeth and forces herself to drink it. The first bite, bitterness quickly spread in the mouth, the taste of uncomfortable to the extreme. Ye Jianxi almost vomited. Did not dare to feel the taste again, ye Jianxi forced him to continue to drink. After drinking a bowl of herbal medicine, there is something wrong with Ye Jianxi. Every cell has a bitter taste. Lying on the bed, ye Jianxi''s facial features wrinkled into a ball. Yanyi returned the white porcelain bowl to Dr. Miao, and then he said with a smile, "you''re so brave. I''ve drunk so much herbal medicine from Dr. Miao, but I still can''t get used to it. You''ve finished it all in one breath Ye Jianxi pursed her lips and couldn''t say a word. Doctor Miao took a look at them and said, "good medicine tastes bitter." Yanyi hears the words and laughs. The afterglow of the setting sun just hit his face, and the orange light tinted his face. From the angle of Ye Jianxi, you can see his side face clearly and get radian. Every part is so beautiful and perfect, even the short fluff on his face will make people feel lovely. Ye Jianxi''s eyes flashed for a moment. Yanyi is such a beautiful boy. The more he looks, the more he has the flavor of Yushu Lanzhi. Now he is 16 years old, and he has this style. I don''t know how many girls he will fall in love with when he grows up. Ye Jianxi can almost imagine that four years later... No... maybe two years later. There are many girls running after him ********* Not long after waking up, a strong sense of fatigue hit again, ye Jianxi unconsciously fell asleep in the past. When I open my eyes again, the light outside the window is dim. She thought she had only slept for a while, but after looking at the time, she found out that she had been sleeping for 14 hours. Unconsciously, another night passed, but the disease did not improve at all. Ye Jianxi was worried. She wants to see the baby, want to go back to a city, want to see mu Luochen. But in fact She can''t do anything. Two hours after waking up, she went to sleep again, and when she was in a daze, her body temperature rose again, and she was as hot as a small stove. In a coma¡ª¡ª She felt Yan Yi calling herself in her ear. Listening, Luo Chen was calling herself again in a trance, and soon the baby''s cry rang out in her ear. A lot of voices mixed together. Her ears were aching. When she was restless, there was a slightly low voice in her ear. When the voice rang out, she pushed away other voices. The whole world was quiet for a moment. Ye Jianxi opens his eyes to see who is standing in front of him. But his eyes were blocked by a layer of water mist, and he could not see the real face of the man. Just hear him whisper, let her sleep well, soon everything will be OK. And not long after his voice¡ª¡ª The skin was punctured somewhere, and cold liquid was injected in. The hot and dry body finally calmed down. Ye Jianxi fell asleep again. ********* Fever for two days, ye Jianxi completely wake up, the whole person seems to lose a whole circle, the eye socket are deeply depressed down. Yan Yi is very distressed and forces her to drink all kinds of herbs cooked by Dr. Miao. Drink to the end Ye Jianxi felt that his whole body was full of the bitter and deep medicine smell. He had to say to him, "Yanyi, if you force me to drink medicine six times a day, I will die of pain before I die of illness." Ye Jianxi had tears in his eyes. Chinese medicine is too bitter She thought Huanglian was bitter before, but the medicine she drank this time was thousands of times more bitter than Huanglian. Every time she drinks it, she feels out of her body. In particular, Dr. Miao cooked a whole pot of medicine every time. Yanyi saw that she had finished drinking, and then brought a bowl of it, which made her drink the medicine as water. No matter how to comfort himself, it is for the sake of good health that ye Jianxi can''t support. She felt that the next time someone offended her, she must take the prescription that Dr. Miao cooked for her and cook a whole pot for that person. Let him drink all the medicine, and it will not be more effective than those severe punishments! Ye Jianxi blinked, tears almost fell. Yanyi took the pill and said seriously: "doctor Miao said that the good medicine tastes bitter. If you find it hard to drink, I''ll bring you some sugar to drink this bowl later..." He said, and he was going to feed her soup again. Ye Jianxi simply closed his eyes and pretended to be dead. Yanyi wants to persuade her, but at this time, the sky suddenly glides by a huge roar, and they are startled. When he recovered, Yanyi put the medicine bowl on the table and said, "I''ll go out and have a look." He said he was going. tqR1 But before he stood up, ye Jianxi tightly clasped his hand, "Yanyi, take me with you!" Heart suddenly jump up, ye Jianxi has a premonition that ah Chen is coming! He must have come to her! "No, doctor Miao said. You can''t move." Yanyi refused without hesitation. Ye Jianxi refused to let go, "take me to Yanyi, please. They are here to find me and take me home." When Yanyi heard Yan, he was silent. After a while, he nodded, "all right." Then she opened her hand and ran to the next room. Listening to his footsteps farther and farther away, ye Jianxi thought that he had left, but Yanyi came back soon, but he pushed a wheelchair. Back in front of the bed, Yanyi lifted the quilt on her body and bent down to pick her up carefully. Being held in his arms, ye Jianxi realizes that although Yanyi looks very thin, she is very big. She is more than 1.6 meters tall and looks like a child in front of him. And when she Lengshen, Yan Yi put her on the wheelchair, pushing her out. As soon as they got to the door, the roar increased several times. Ye Jianxi looked up at the sky. In the blue sky, several big airplanes hovered back and forth. After a while, the plane went down more and more. In a few minutes, he became a giant. Ye Jianxi watched with his own eyes the planes, with a huge roar, slowly landing not far from the Miao village. When the plane landed, it rolled up a large amount of dust and fallen leaves, which made the whole Miao village people run to the outside of the village to see¡° Let''s go and have a look. " Yanyi pushes Ye Jianxi to run outside Miao village. The speed is not too fast, because the Miao village is a dirt road, the road is very bumpy. Yanyi is afraid of tearing her wound accidentally. Out of the attic, almost all the people in the Miao village came out. On the road, there are children running and shouting loudly: "there are senior officials coming, they are flying a big plane! Said he was looking for someone When ye Jianxi heard this, his mind was buzzing, and his hands on the wheelchair were tightly clenched. Is that ah Chen? Is that him My intuition told her that it was Luochen. But there is still no way to calm down. Ye Jianxi wants to fly to the outside of Miao village to see if Mu Luochen is coming. It can be said that Yi has been slow, even if he repeatedly urged, he would not move fast. When they got to the outside of Miao village, several planes had stopped outside. There are soldiers in uniform, get off the plane, those people orderly search in the crowd. Yanyi pushes Ye Jianxi forward. When other people in Miao Village see Yanyi and ye Jianxi, they look at each other with curiosity. It''s said that Lao Yanjia saved a man, but they haven''t seen anyone these days. This is the first time to see it¡° Ah, Yanyi, is this the daughter-in-law you met? It''s so handsome growing up. " Next to a dark and strong young man joked. Yan Yi''s face flushed. Chapter 904 Look at Ye Jianxi flustered, but found that she was searching for someone in the crowd. Yanyi thought of what ye Jianxi had just said, and her blush faded a little. "Is it the person who came to you?" Ye Jianxi shook his head, "I don''t know..." There are no people she knows here. "I''ll ask for you. You''ll wait for me here." Yanyi told the people next to him and asked them to look at Ye Jianxi for help. Then he ran to one of the men in military uniform and said, "what are you doing, please?" "Looking for someone." "Who are you looking for? Is it a man or a woman? How old are you? " Yanyi asked a series of questions. The soldier laughed, took out a picture from his pocket and explained kindly: "we are looking for the person in this picture. She is Mrs. mu. There was some accident a few days ago. She was brought here from city A. Mr. Mu specially sent us to look for his wife." Yanyi saw the photo, and it was Ye Jianxi. He looked behind the soldiers and said, "I know where the person you are looking for is." "Oh? You know? If you know, bring her here, Mr. mu. Thank you very much "I don''t want your reward." Yan Yi said a sentence and turned to walk to Ye Jianxi. The soldier looked in the direction of Yanyi. When he saw Ye Jianxi''s figure, his eyes showed joy. Then he took out his walkie talkie and said a few words to him. He followed Yanyi to Ye Jianxi. Yanyi went to Ye Jianxi and said, "sister ye, they say they want to find Mrs. mu. Are you Mrs. mu? The picture they showed me was you. " When ye Jianxi heard the word "Mrs. Mu", his uneasy heart suddenly settled. It''s him Her intuition was right. "It''s me." As soon as ye Jianxi''s voice fell, he followed the soldiers from Yanyi and walked up to her. He stood at attention and gave her a standard military salute: "Mrs. mu, I''m specially sent by Mr. Mu to find you. Mr. Mu is waiting for you now. Please come with me." "Good." Ye Jianxi nodded. The soldier came forward to push Ye Jianxi. Yanyi is one step ahead of him, pushing the wheelchair forward: "I can come." The soldier looked at Ye Jianxi, who nodded, "let him come." "Yes, Mrs. mu." Soldiers lead the way in the front, Yanyi pushes Ye Jianxi behind. Three people toward the front, walk to one of the planes, there are doctors and nurses down. Ye Jianxi saw Federer, Bei teeth gently biting the lower lip. Federer sighed slightly, said nothing, and began to check her condition. In five minutes¡ª¡ª Another plane came quickly from the west of the sky. Federer stopped the inspection and said, "Mr. Mu is coming." Ye Jianxi raised his eyes, and his eyes were staring at the plane for a moment. His heart thumped... Thumped... Thumped slowly. The helicopter hovered in the air for a while and slowly landed on the ground. The propeller drives the air flow, making the vegetation on the ground swing. After stopping, the door of the engine room slowly falls down, and a figure comes out of the engine room. The man is wearing a black suit, and the wind blows the edges of his clothes. That person''s facial features are indifferent, but exquisite like a god! He looked around and finally locked his eyes on Ye Jianxi. The moment Ye Jianxi bumps into mu Luochen''s eyes, his brain is blank, and the hot air from the fundus of his eyes surges up. He can hardly control it and rolls out. "Sister ye..." Yanyi looks back and wants to talk to Ye Jianxi, but her face is already wet with tears. Mu Luochen walked towards Ye Jianxi step by step, and his jaw tightened to the extreme. When he got to the place three meters away from ye Jianxi, he stood in the same place. There was a moment of silence around. Everything in the world quickly faded away, leaving her alone. Want to immediately come forward to see if she has something, how much weight, and how much suffering. But the impulse stopped abruptly. Because the next moment, he thought that he was trying his best to get Wen Ruyi out of prison, in order to let her have a look. But in a twinkling she disappeared. Seeing the scene that she followed Chang Yu Yue on the monitor, he wanted to strangle her immediately. Let her die in his hands, than she died alone in the outside good! Mu Luochen''s hands tightly clenched together, endured the impulse to strangle Ye Jianxi, and continued to walk towards her step by step. "Ah Chen..." Ye Jianxi waited for mu Luochen to come to him, and his tears began to fall. Mu Luochen''s face was expressionless and his eyes were staring at her coldly. "Now do you know it''s wrong?" When he came to her, he half bent his knee and looked at her head-on.his eyes were full of blood, and the blood was covered with a layer of frost, with a strong breath of refusing people thousands of miles away. Ye Jianxi looked at the strange mu Luochen in front of him. His hand trembled and he didn''t speak! Mu Luochen raised her hand and touched her neck. "I know you left. I want to kill you myself, but I think you may die outside. I can''t find your corpse. Where can I kill you?" He has never said such indifferent words. Ye Jianxi''s heart seems to be split by a knife, and he feels extremely miserable! "Ah Chen, I''m sorry..." Ye Jianxi murmured. Mu Luochen''s two star eyes flickered at the moment when she said I''m sorry. They seemed to waver, but they soon covered up the difference. Looking at her again, their eyes were still cold, which penetrated into people''s heart. "A simple excuse is the end? Ye Jianxi, in order to find you, I used a whole regiment! Do you think I can find you every time you leave? " He said it in a mocking tone. Ye Jianxi''s face turned white to the extreme. It turns out that She really hurt him this time. Now Luochen probably hates her to death. I should hate her It''s her stubbornness to keep her two children that makes today''s situation. It''s her fault to let him use so many people in the storm Ye Jianxi dropped his head and did not dare to look at mu Luochen again. There was no one around to talk, and everything became quiet. Yanyi stands behind Ye Jianxi and frowns at mu Luochen''s words. Isn''t it true that mu Luochen loves sister Ye very much? Why does he talk so hurtful? Even if she did something wrong, she shouldn''t be scolded like this. What''s more, she just gave birth to Yanyi opens his mouth to speak for ye Jianxi. But before he spoke, mu Luochen spoke coldly again. tqR1 "Ye Jianxi, this is the last time I connive at you. Next time I dare to make fun of my life, I''ll break your leg and see if you dare to run!" "Ah Chen... I won''t go any more. I''m sorry... Please forgive me." Ye Jianxi''s heartache is twitching, but he sincerely admits his mistake. Mu Luochen looked at her head, which was almost buried in her chest. He reached out to hold her head and put her in his arms. He is not strong. But ye Jianxi felt that the force seemed to fall on her heart. Some of the heart pain, but also some sour Slowly raised his hand, put his arms around mu Luochen''s waist, and tried to lean against him. Smelling the familiar smell on him, salty tears rolled down the corner of his eyes. "Ah Chen, I''m sorry to worry you..." A whisper came out of her lips. Mu Luochen''s face was still cold. He put his hand on her shoulder and forced her to look up at herself. "Do you know it''s worrying? I thought you had a heart of stone and never thought about other people''s feelings. " Every word he said seemed to be coming out between his teeth. Ye Jianxi''s tears rolled down, speechless. Fixed looking at her face wet with tears, mu Luochen didn''t make a sound. After a few seconds, he looked away at Federer and said, "what''s the result?" "My wife''s body is weak, but she has recovered. There should be a doctor to help her." Federer said. Mu Luochen looks at the boy with outstanding face behind Ye Jianxi. In his cold eyes, there is a flash of hostility, "who are you, please?" "I''m from the Miao village in Yanyi. I asked doctor Miao to take care of sister Ye''s health. She lives in my home these days." Yan Yi didn''t seem to notice mu Luochen''s look and said it naturally. Ye Jianxi explained, "it was Yanyi and his grandfather who saved me..." "Did I ask you?" Muluochen broke in with a cold voice. Ye Jianxi''s lips moved back and forth, swallowing the words to his mouth, his face full of sadness. "How can you do this to sister ye?" Yanyi did not resist, questioning mu Luochen. "Yanyi, I''m ok. I made a mistake..." Ye Jianxi defended mu Luochen, but she was interrupted by mu Luochen after only half of what she said. "How I treat her is a matter between our husband and wife. You don''t have to judge. As for your saving Jianxi, I will reward you. " Mu Luochen looks at Yan Yi and raises his chin slightly. "I don''t want your reward." Yan Yi''s face became tense. He used to be the one with a smile no matter what. But at this moment, there was no smile on his face. It was the kind of silence that didn''t match his 16-year-old appearance at all! Two people look at each other speechless, the atmosphere suddenly becomes a little delicate. Ye Jianxi felt it, gently pulled Lamu Luochen''s clothes, and then looked at Yanyi, "Yanyi... I know your kindness, but you don''t have to care about me and ah Chen..." her voice fell, and Yanyi''s face slightly changed. But it''s almost invisible. And in the next moment, there was a smile on his face¡° Sister ye, I just don''t want to watch you get angry. You''ve just given birth and you''re still very weak. If you get angry, what''s wrong. Now that you say it''s OK, I''m relieved. " Yan Yi said, no longer look at mu Luochen, but quietly retreat step. That kind of clever appearance, like a brother next door. Ye Jianxi suddenly feels that what she said just now is a little heavy. After all, Yanyi is for her good, and she has been defending Luochen, and she doesn''t even say a word for Yanyi. He opened his mouth to appease Yanyi. But mu Luochen said, "where is the child now? What''s the situation? " Ye Jianxi''s words made a turn at the tip of his tongue, and then changed the topic: "the baby is in Yanyi''s home, now the situation is very stable, and has been taken care of by doctor Miao."¡° Well, take the baby and we''ll leave. " Mu Luochen said, pushing Ye Jianxi to the Miao village. I didn''t pay any attention to the meaning of Yanyi. Sitting in a wheelchair, ye Jianxi is more and more upset. She knows that she has done something wrong. Luo Chen is angry with her and blames her for nothing. It can be said that Yi has saved her and her babies'' lives. It''s bad to ignore him. Ye Jianxi turned to look at Yanyi standing in the same place and said in a soft voice, "Yanyi, let''s go back." Yan Yi''s face was full of a smile. When she heard this, it suddenly became three. Trot to keep up with Ye Jianxi and mu Luochen. Yanyi walked to the left of Ye Jianxi and said, "sister ye, are you going home now? Don''t you stay here a few more days? Dr. Miao said that your body is very weak. You need to recuperate for a few more days. Turbulence is not good for your health. " This remark is for ye Jianxi, but in fact, only Yanyi himself knows who to say it to. Ye Jianxi didn''t do it. He thought, "well, I''d better go back first. There are other doctors with me. I''m really troubling you these days. When your grandfather comes back, you can tell him. I''m very grateful to him. " When Yanyi heard Yan, he laughed, but he didn''t speak. Mu Luochen''s face looked coldly at the clever Yanyi, and the corners of his mouth flattened into a straight line******** Miao village is not big. After pushing Ye Jianxi for about ten minutes, he arrived at Yanyi''s house. A group of people into the yard, mu Luochen side head asked: "where is the child?" Yanyi pointed to the bamboo building on the left. "There, just now, aunt Wu of the Lin family came to feed the baby. She should still be sleeping." Murochen looked at the room and said to Federer, "bring the baby here." Federer nodded slightly and walked towards the room. Yan Yi moved, "she just fell asleep, you go to hold her, she will wake up..." Federer ignored Yan Yi. He has been dealing with pregnant women and children, and knows better than anyone how to take care of children. Although Ye Jianxi escaped this time and successfully gave birth to the child, which was beyond his expectation, he was not able to hold a child. Federer went to the bamboo building, pushed the door open, and went in. The people below waited for a while and saw Federer come out with a child wrapped in a thick swaddling cloth. Muluochen looked at the child, and his feet moved, as if he was going to step forward, and he held back. Finally, he said, "how''s the child?" Federer held the child, did not go down the bamboo tower, but looked at Yanyi, some hesitant asked: "only one child?" What about the other one? Did... Die young? Federer thought of the last possibility, his heart sank, but he naturally accepted it, because at the time of his diagnosis, there was a child who was born with congenital deficiency and weak body, and even if he was delivered under advanced medical conditions, there was a great possibility of death. What''s more, under such simple conditions... It''s just that Federer doesn''t understand why a child died young. Ye Jianxi doesn''t seem excited at all. It''s clear that she will fight to keep her two children Chapter 905 ... only one child? Hearing these words, ye Jianxi suddenly raised his head and looked at Dr. Federer. His brain was buzzing. How could there be only one child? What about the other baby?! Where are her two babies?! Her baby The blood on his face faded inch by inch. Ye Jianxi stood up from the wheelchair and grabbed Yanyi''s arm. "Yanyi, didn''t you say the baby is normal? What about the other one? I have two babies. What about the other one? " Ye Jianxi''s strength is very big, nail clasps Yan Yi''s arm, instantly pinches his skin blue and purple. Yanyi looked at Ye Jianxi with some hesitation, "sister ye, when we found you, there was only one child..." "You lie!" Ye Jianxi shouts and interrupts Yanyi''s words, tears fall down. "I have two babies. You must have left one behind. It must be... I''m going to find her... I''m going to find her!" She seemed to talk to herself and turned to look for it. But he didn''t step out. He just stepped out of the way. Suddenly, the pain of tearing came from his abdomen. Then in a few seconds, the pain expanded a hundred times and a thousand times. It was like a sudden storm on the sea. In an instant, he felt all over his body. The darkness came like the tide, and ye Jianxi shook his head, "no..." She''s going to find her baby. She can''t just faint. The reason thinks so, but the body has reached the limit! Next second¡ª¡ª Ye Jianxi flopped and fell to the ground. "Sister Ye!" "Jianxi!" Two voices ring at the same time. Yanyi is closest to Ye Jianxi. He reaches out his hand to help him up, but he just grabs Ye Jianxi''s arm. Mu Luochen has come over and bumps him to one side. Mu Luochen holds Ye Jianxi up and shouts to Federer nervously: "look at Jianxi Federer didn''t expect this to happen. He was stunned for two seconds before he ran down with the baby and gave it to the nurse. He immediately began to examine Ye Jianxi. After a while, he hesitated and touched Ye Jianxi''s abdomen to get wet. "My wife just moved too much. She tore the wound and needed to sew it up again." The results of this examination, on the contrary, let Federer breathe a sigh of relief, ye Jianxi''s blood type is relatively special, once there is a postpartum HAEMORRHEA, it is very difficult to find the right blood type. Not to mention, now they are all in this backwater. Federer looked at the bloodless Ye Jianxi with a little sympathy in his eyes. It turns out that She didn''t know. There was only one child. It was his carelessness just now. Ye Jianxi always cared so much about the two children. How could he change his attitude in a short time. There is only one saying¡ª¡ª She didn''t know that the other child had been lost. She thought she was lucky to escape, and the mother and the son were safe. Think of this, Federer looked at Yan Yi''s eyes mixed with doubt. These days, they are all looking for the whereabouts of Ye Jianxi. At last, it shows that she was sent to Z province a few days ago. According to Yanyi''s words and the relationship between Ye Jianxi and the boy in front of her, it should be during this period that he is taking care of her. If so, who knows the whereabouts of the child. This boy should be the only one who "probably" knows. Federer doubted Yanyi, but did not ask too much, because he knew that sooner or later muluochen would investigate everything. Federer raised his head and asked Yanyi, "which room is cleaner?" Yanyi pointed to the room on the far left of the bamboo building. "That room, which doctor Miao prepared for sister ye, is there." Federer turned to murochen and said, "Mr. murochen, take Mrs. murochen there first. I''ll sew her up." Mu Luochen holds Ye Jianxi and runs to the bamboo building with a tight face. ******** On the second floor, Yanyi asks mu Luochen to put Ye Jianxi on the bed. Federer gets the medical tools and starts to sew the wound for ye Jianxi. Mu Luochen holds Ye Jianxi''s hand and exudes a cold breath. Watching Federer sew up the wound on Jianxi''s abdomen a little bit. There was no sign of improvement in his face. Yanyi stands at the door, looking at Ye Jianxi, trying to step forward, but looking at mu Luochen sitting on one side, he stops. Time goes by bit Half an hour later - tqr1 "Well, Mr. mu. My wife fainted. It''s only temporary... " Federer''s heart relaxed slightly after stitching up the wound. However, before he put his heart back completely, mu Luochen helped Ye Jianxi cover the quilt. Suddenly, he got up and went to the door. He grabbed Yan Yi standing beside him and pulled him out. Yanyi is very tall, but is in the development stage, and thin. His strength was not equal to that of Mu Luochen. Mu Luochen dragged him out of the room with little effort. Federer see the situation is not good, quickly followed mu Luochen went out. As soon as he stepped out of the door, he saw mu Luochen clenching his hand into a fist and making a firm fist on Yanyi''s face. His strength is great, and his skin is white. This fist goes down, the half face of Yan Yi quickly reddened, the corner of the mouth also slowly flowed out a wisp of blood. "Where is the other child?" Mu Luochen stares at Yanyi coldly, his eyes almost turn into a weapon, and he pokes the key points of Yanyi. "... when my grandfather and I saw sister ye, she fainted on the side of the road with only one child. Believe it or not." Yan Yi looks at mu Luochen stubbornly and answers. His eyes were so clean that there was no sign of lying. But mu Luochen didn''t believe it. These days They are all looking for Jianxi''s whereabouts. Every place they go is related to that mysterious man. He doesn''t believe that Yanyi has nothing to do with that man. If it doesn''t matter, why did he meet Jianxi and the child so "coincidentally". So kind to take care of Jianxi? ¡­¡­ There are too many suspicious things about this man. Mu Luochen''s sword eyebrows wrinkled, grabbed Yan Yi''s collar and lifted him up, "well, if you don''t tell the truth, I''ll beat you to tell the truth." After harshly speaking, mu Luochen''s fist rose and he wanted to fight again. But just before his fist fell, Federer took his arm. "Get out of the way!" Mu Luochen growled impolitely. It''s about children. No matter who it is, don''t stop him, even Federer! Facing mu Luochen''s fierce eyes, Federer breathed cold air from the bottom of his heart, but he still plucked up the courage to say what he wanted to say: "Sir, just now I was suturing the wound, and carefully examined my wife''s condition. She had received a professional caesarean section, and the medical conditions here are far below the level of operating on my wife." Federer also suspected that someone in Miao village had delivered a child for ye Jianxi before further examination of Ye Jianxi''s wound, and the other child might have died early. And ye Jianxi can survive, perhaps God''s blessing, that little hope, to achieve. As far as Yi is concerned, he hesitates all the time. Maybe he is afraid that ye Jianxi will be sad, so he conceals the trace of another child. But these They were all overturned after he examined the wound. Ye Jianxi''s caesarean section should have been done by a highly skilled doctor. Her wound was treated well and her body was at the maximum stop loss. I have to admit that even if he operated on Ye Jianxi himself, he may not be able to guarantee that. Federer believes that no one in Miaojia village can do such a big operation for ye Jianxi and do it so well, so he speculates that ye Jianxi should have finished the caesarean section before he was brought to this place. So Federer believes that Yanyi''s words are true, and he knows nothing about children. Even if Mu Luochen killed Yanyi, the child could not be found. Federer stood in front of murochen, motionless. The cool color on muluochen''s face became more and more intense. After a moment, his eyes suddenly contracted as he looked at Federer. He suddenly reached for Federer''s arm and pulled him aside. Federer was undefended and almost the whole person was thrown out. After several steps back, he managed to stand firm. When he looked up again, mu Luochen and Yanyi got into a fight again. No... it was not so much a fight as a one-sided fight. Yanyi''s half older child was not mu Luochen''s opponent at all. Soon he was black and blue. He looked very pitiful! Federer stood and sighed. Because he knew that he could not persuade mu Luochen. Now Mu family lost a child, even if it is dead, mu Luochen will find the body, as long as it is possible to know, how can he let it go?! "Say, where is the child?" Muluochen is a heavy foot down. Yan Yi knelt on the ground, his eyes swollen high, some can''t see clearly in front of things. But I still try my best to open my eyes to Mu Luochen. "I don''t know where the child is... You just ask me a hundred times... A thousand times... My answer is the same, I don''t know where the child is..." Yan Yi finished his words intermittently and suddenly coughed. Mu Luochen came forward and tried to lift him up, but he didn''t meet Yan Yi. Suddenly, a cry of surprise came out of the room. The hand suddenly froze in the air. Mu Luochen turned to look at Ye Jianxi''s room. She saw that the person who had just been in a coma had already awakened. At this moment, she was standing at the door barefoot, wearing a big sick suit, and her face was as white as paper. Ye Jianxi''s eyes blankly scanned in the air, and then fell on Yanyi. Watch him for seconds. Staggering towards him¡° Jianxi... "Mu Luochen strode to Ye Jianxi, trying to stop her and bring her back to the room. But ye Jianxi didn''t know how, so he dodged his hand and rushed to Yanyi at a speed that people couldn''t imagine. With a puff, she knelt on the ground and grabbed Yanyi''s arm. "Yanyi, I want to find my baby. Please, take me to the place where you found me. I want to find her..." tears rolled down. Ye Jianxi is going crazy. She hates herself so much that she wants to strangle herself. How can be so careless, wake up in the first time, did not ask how many babies. Only asked Yan Yi, how is the baby... If you ask early, if you ask more... Not just now know that there is only one child. Now it''s a long time since the baby was born. She will be hungry, cold and have an accident. I wish I could die¡° Elder sister ye, there is really only one child... "Yanyi looks at Ye Jianxi with red eyes, inexplicably sad. Chapter 906 Ye Jianxi put out his hand to stop Yanyi''s mouth. "No... Yanyi, it must be you and your grandfather who have missed it. I have another baby. I have two babies. Yanyi, you and your grandfather saved me. I thank you very much, but if you think about it carefully, I don''t blame you for missing a child. I know it''s all my fault. It''s because I didn''t ask clearly. I''m not a qualified mother. I''ve made my baby suffer a lot... I didn''t protect her before, but now I''ve left her behind. " "Yanyi, take me there, maybe we can find her... Yanyi, I beg you..." What she said was incoherent. But Yanyi understood her words. Her gray eyes flickered slightly, and her eyes dropped. She was silent and refused to speak again. "Yanyi, will you take me to the children? Yanyi... Yanyi... " Ye Jianxi was more and more sad. His eyes were red, as if to shed blood and tears. Federer is worried. Originally, ye Jianxi paid more attention to these two children, but now she has lost one. She doesn''t know what to do next. Mu Luochen steps up to Ye Jianxi and stands behind her. After hearing her words, he clasps her shoulder with both hands. "Don''t be upset, Jianxi. I''ll find our children. I promise I will." Life or death He''ll find their flesh and blood. Mu Luochen holds Ye Jianxi up and wants to take her away. But ye Jianxi tightly grasped Yanyi and refused to let go. Seeing that she was pulled away by mu Luochen, she turned to Mu Luochen and cried, "ah Chen, it''s my fault to go and save our children. I didn''t take good care of her. Go and find her. She''s still so small and can''t do anything. I''ll leave her alone in the wilderness. She''ll die..."! The last two words, stiffly choked in the throat, card she can not breathe. The hot liquid kept overflowing from his eyes, and ye Jianxi looked at mu Luochen with red eyes. She''s going crazy Why did she ignore such a simple question. If the child really has a problem. She can''t forgive herself all her life! Guilt and pain, constantly pouring up, tormenting the already fragile reason. Ye Jianxi clings to Mu Luochen, as if to catch the last straw. Mu Luochen''s face was cold and broken. He looked deep into Ye Jianxi''s eyes, and his Adam''s apple slipped up and down. He said difficultly, "Jianxi, you go back to rest first, I promise to find our child, I promise to find her, and let her come back to you safely, OK?" "You really will, won''t you? Ah Chen, our children will be OK, won''t they... " "Yes, I promise it will be OK, as long as you go back and have a good rest." Mu Luochen answered in a deep voice, but his heart was cut like a knife. "I''ll have a good rest, ah Chen. I''ll never be disobedient again. I will obediently listen to you, obediently at home, no more trouble, you go to our children, OK Ye Jianxi whispered, as if he had entered a magic barrier. There was a layer of water light floating in his dark eyes. Mu Luochen didn''t speak for a moment, which seemed like a century to him. He reaches out his hand and gently embraces Ye Jianxi in his arms. Low channel¡ª¡ª "Jianxi, I''m going to find the child. You should be well. Tianyou and Tianbao are still waiting for you at home." When ye Jianxi heard the name of Tianyou Tianbao, his dismal eyes seemed to recover a trace of clarity. "Yes, Tianyou Tianbao is still waiting for me, waiting for my sister... When we find our daughter and go back to a city, I promise Tianyou and Tianbao that I will take my sister back, I promise them..." In the end, the clarity in her eyes was drowned again and fell into a person''s world. Mu Luochen''s hand on her shoulder tightened, took a deep breath, and looked up at FEDERER: "wait for me to find the child. You are here to take care of Jianxi. Call me as soon as you have something." "Yes." Federer replied solemnly. "Jianxi, let''s go back to the room first. You kindly let Federer treat you. When you''re finished, I''ll go to our daughter." Mu Luochen bowed his head, kissing a tear from the corner of her eye, then picked her up and walked into the room. Ye Jianxi subconsciously wants to struggle. But the body that just did an operation, after a few tosses, already did not have any strength. Her soft nest in Mu Luochen''s arm, every part of her body is tearing pain, not only physical pain, but also psychological pain. That kind of pain, let her even cry pain, can''t cry out. Can only be tortured all the time ********* When he arrived at the room, mu Luochen put Ye Jianxi on the bed, and Federer followed him closely. He skillfully examined Ye Jianxi. There was no accident, and the wound was torn again. The consequences this time are much more serious than last time. It looks a little bit bloody. Federer frowned and sewed up the wound for ye Jianxi. In the process of suturing, because he was afraid that ye Jianxi had just undergone the operation and was weak, he could not bear to be anesthetized twice in a short time, so he did not inject much anesthetics this time. I thought Ye Jianxi would cry. But she didn''t say a word of pain until the suture was finished. She just took mu Luochen''s hand and asked from time to time in a shaking voice: "ah Chen, you will bring our daughter back, right?" Even if Mu Luochen gives a clear answer. She will still ask again in uncertainty. Federer sighed deeply. He was afraid that ye Jianxi had become a demon. She couldn''t feel the physical pain at all, because the great mental blow made her forget the physical pain temporarily. If the child can''t find it in the future, and she can''t adjust her mind. I''m afraid Mild depression, severe mental problems. Federer picked up his things, took out some tranquilizer, and quietly handed it to the nurse. The nurse nodded and went out. After doing this, Federer turned to Ye Jianxi and said, "madam, don''t move any more, or it will be very bad for your wound. Your blood type is rare. In case of a blood avalanche, there is no condition for treatment here. At that time, we are afraid to leave here... " "Can''t leave... I want to find my daughter..." Ye Jianxi murmured in a low voice. Federer patiently followed her words, "if the wife wants to find her daughter, then listen to me and have a good rest." "I will rest, I will be obedient, find my daughter..." Ye Jianxi repeated Federer''s words, like an unconscious robot doll. Mu Luochen choked a lump of sand in his throat, which made him feel uncomfortable. It''s been a long time¡ª¡ª He slowly reached out and touched Ye Jianxi''s hair. "Jianxi, I will definitely bring the child back. I will..." This is not only for Jianxi, but also for himself. ******** The nurse put the tranquilizer in the water. Federer coaxed Ye Jianxi to drink it. Ye Jianxi gradually calmed down. Mu Luochen looks at Ye Jianxi and takes Yan Yi to leave. Federer told the nurse to take the baby over and wait for ye Jianxi to wake up and show her. At present, ye Jianxi is afraid of being a devil. And the daughter is her devil. Heart disease still needs heart medicine doctor, either find the child, or Ye Jianxi overcome himself He can''t help her find her daughter, he can only find a way to help her find a way to overcome. I wish The rest of the child can open Ye Jianxi''s heart. ********* On the other side. Mu Luochen took Yanyi out of Yanjia. His face suddenly became cold. He looked at Yanyi coldly and said, "where did you meet Jianxi? And your grandfather, where is he now? " Yanyi blushed and said, "more than 20 miles away from the village, my grandfather is working in the city. He comes back once a month and just left a few days ago." "Take me where you met Jianxi." Mu Luochen said in a cold voice. Yanyi didn''t speak. The man standing next to him gave him a push and pushed him into the car. After watching Yan Yi get on the bus, mu Luochen turns around and says, "Wenda, go and find out the details of all the people in Miao village, especially Yan family." He doesn''t believe in words. No matter how innocent Yanyi is now, he doesn''t believe it. Therefore, we should find out all the family members of Yanyi. As long as there''s something suspicious. He''ll find out. The motorcade drove out of Miaojia village and the group changed to helicopters. The helicopter soared into the sky and disappeared into view *********** Ye Jianxi didn''t sleep long and soon woke up. She only had the effect of tranquilizer. She didn''t struggle or cry. Just quietly looking at Federer. Ask¡ª¡ª "Did the child find it? Is ah Chen back? " tqR1 Federer sighed silently at the bottom of his heart, looked back at his back and said to the nurse, "take the baby to his wife." "Yes." The nurse answered a voice, holding the child to the front of Ye Jianxi. "Mrs. mu, this is your daughter. Look at her. How lovely she is." Said the nurse, putting the child on the side of her pillow. When ye Jianxi saw the child, he was stunned for a long time. He trembled and wanted to raise his hand to hold the child in his arms. But he was disobedient and could not make any effort. The nurse was considerate. She turned her body over and lay on her side, carefully avoiding the injured area. Ye Jianxi can''t wait to hold the child, her cheek against her soft face, tears. This is her daughter... The daughter she is fighting to keep... Originally there were two... But now there is only one left... When ye Jianxi thought of the other, he didn''t know where it was, his heart was aching, and he couldn''t breathe. Federer quietly went to the bed, carefully asked: "Ma''am, you had a caesarean section before, it should not be done here, do you remember who did the operation for you? If you remember, we can find your other daughter through this... "Ye Jianxi heard Federer''s words and shook his head¡° I don''t remember She had no impression of the birth of a child. The memory was like an eraser that had been erased from her mind. It''s clean, without a trace. Ye Jianxi suddenly felt that he was really confused. These days, I''m in a muddle, without a trace of soberness. Why do you know there''s something strange in your production process, but you don''t think deeply, even if you just look at the child. She should have thought of it for a long time... Ye Jianxi fell into remorse and began to look in a trance again. Federer worried that she would fall into the magic barrier again, so he quickly cut off the topic. "Since I can''t remember it, don''t think about it any more. Madam, your daughter is a premature baby. She is weak now. Doctor Miao took care of her before. However, she still needs to take care of her for a while. If we can, we''d better go back to a city as soon as possible. "¡° Back to city a? " Ye Jianxi repeated, but shook his head¡° Dr. Federer, can you go back to city a first? I''m going to stay here and look for my daughter... "Federer frowned. Really, he left with his children. What about ye Jianxi? You want another doctor? He advised her to leave, the intention is to let her away from this sad place. Chapter 907 "If the wife doesn''t want to leave, she won''t leave until she finds the child first." Federer thought about it and said. Ye Jianxi didn''t speak and didn''t know whether she had listened to him or not. There was silence in the room. Time a little stretch, ye Jianxi always open red eyes, looking at the arms of the child. The child fell asleep for a while, smashed his little mouth, waved his little hand, and suddenly hummed twice. The voice was so weak that it could hardly be heard. But ye Jianxi heard it clearly. Looking at the child''s thin face, tears, Zheng Zheng flow down. No wonder she couldn''t hear her baby''s cry these days. She thought she was confused with fever and missed her daughter''s waking time. But now it seems that... Her daughter gave birth prematurely and her body was too weak to cry. Teeth force to bite the lower lip, ye Jianxi silent for a long time, and then a little bit of hard bent head, the lip gently fell on her daughter''s cheek. The child seems to feel her breath, suddenly kick the lower leg, a pair of eyes suddenly open, hit Ye Jianxi''s eyes, she gently blinked. Two pairs of brown eyes look at each other. The air solidifies in an instant, and the surrounding scenery fades away quickly. In Ye Jianxi''s world, there is only his own slow and lengthy breathing sound. Wheezing Wheezing Whew... Whew ¡­¡­tqR1 Finally, ye Jianxi held his breath and looked at his daughter, as if attracted by her eyes. This lasted for a long time Until the lung almost exploded, ye Jianxi suddenly breathed out a long breath. The baby in her arms makes a small "boo boo ~" sound in her mouth. Her tan eyes are covered with a layer of gray blue. She is dribbling around, as if looking around. Clearly know, just born children can''t see things. But ye Jianxi still feels that her daughter is "looking" at herself. The great grief in her heart is that she is unable to break the dike at the moment when she is looking at her daughter. She suddenly realized that she could not continue to feel sorry for herself. Even if a daughter is missing, she still has a daughter to take care of. There are also Tianyou, Tianbao and ah Chen They''re all her family, and she can''t just think about how she feels. And then I keep on like this What can be changed? Can we get another daughter back, or can we keep our daughter healthy? No Can''t If she goes on like this, she will only delay Luo Chen all the time. It has already caused trouble to Luochen before Mingming, why is he so stubborn again? Again and again. One day, it will pay off. Only by taking good care of his daughter, can Luochen find another daughter. Ye Jianxi blinked his eyes. The tears in the corner of his eyes rolled down slowly. His tan eyes were clear and transparent, like the clear sky after the rain. Waiting for the tears to dry up completely, she hooked the corners of her lips and forced herself to show a smile, which was uglier than crying, but at least she began to smile. Ye Jianxi raised her hand gently and gently patted her daughter''s weak body, coaxing her to calm down. The child''s eyes turned and looked straight at Ye Jianxi, making a slight sound in his mouth. Ye Jianxi didn''t understand what she was saying. But right now¡ª¡ª For ye Jianxi, her daughter''s voice is the sound of nature and redemption. Federer noticed the child''s movements early in the morning. But he didn''t speak. Because he wants to see if ye Jianxi reacts to the child. And now it turns out After all, ye Jianxi can''t resist mother daughter nature. As long as she faces her daughter, she will gradually wake up. Federer was a little relieved, and he wanted to say that the child might be hungry. But before he spoke, ye Jianxi, who had been quiet, suddenly looked in his direction and said, "Dr. Federer, can you call a nurse for me to wash down the milk powder?" Federer was stunned and said, "OK, I''ll go right now." With these words, Federer got up and walked towards the door. ******* After a while, the milk powder was ready. The nurse asked Ye Jianxi if she would like to feed her. Ye Jianxi refused, took the bottle, a little bit to feed her daughter to drink. He put the bottle aside, held the baby and patted her on the back until he heard her burp, so he put her on the bed. The child was full and soon fell asleep. Ye Jianxi''s eyes fell on her daughter''s delicate face and said in a voice, "Dr. Federer, do you know how Ruyi is now?" Federer was surprised. She suddenly mentioned Wen Ruyi, but she still replied, "I watch the news. I''m still in prison. In recent days, director Rong has identified Ms. Lin as the murderer. Now the police are collecting evidence and reading the newspaper reports... It seems that the current evidence is more likely that Ms. Lin is not the real murderer. I only know so much about Miss Wen. When Mr. Mu comes back, his wife will ask him again. " Federer really doesn''t know about Rong Ziche and Wen Ruyi. He is in the hospital on weekdays. Even these are the nurses in the hospital. He hears gossip. But... If ye Jianxi could take the initiative to mention it, it was obvious that his mentality was not as evil as before. That''s a good sign. Ye Jianxi smell speech, eyebrow slightly frown together. When Ziche arrested Gu''s mother, she and Luochen knew that rongziche was making trouble out of nothing. When he did that, he couldn''t punish Gu''s mother at all. He could only lock Gu''s mother in for a period of time, and this move would probably annoy Gu''s family. Now after a few days, Gu''s family should have collected evidence to prove that Lin Zhen did have nothing to do with Zhang Jing''s death. When Gu''s mother comes out, the fight between Rong Ziche and Gu''s family begins. Think of this - Ye Jianxi dropped his eyes, he had run out, just want to keep her daughter. When the baby was born, Luo Chen almost came. Their family back to a city, just can help rongziche. But when there was an accident, she was worried that there would be an accident in a city. Rong Ziche fights with Gu jiadou. He has almost no free time to get rid of Ruyi. Can Ruyi really get out of prison? Over there in the Tang family... She was a little uncertain. Her understanding of Tang was limited to a few meetings and the information Luo Chen told her. Before, Tang Nan Shi took care of Ruyi everywhere, which made her feel that Tang Nan Shi was very reliable, and even thought that maybe he could take care of Ruyi more appropriately than Rong Zi Che. But now Ruyi and rongziche have resumed their relationship. Will Tang Nan Shi continue to help Ruyi? Ye Jianxi is not sure. She has seen too many intrigues, bad human nature, some dare not rely on the image used to judge a person. So I dare not have too much hope for Tang. To save Ruyi, we have to rely on Luochen. Luochen wants to go back to a city as soon as possible, and the problem of finding his daughter needs to be solved as soon as possible. Can you really find your daughter? Ye Jianxi felt uneasy. She is afraid that she will not find another daughter, and she is also afraid that something will happen to Wen Ruyi. After thinking about it, her mind became more and more confused. For a while, it was the child''s business, for a while, it was Wen Ruyi''s business... The two things were intertwined, and she was exhausted. And under the effect of tranquilizer, her head became dizzy again, and her eyes gradually drooped down. I don''t know how long it took... The world fell into darkness. Chapter 908 On the other side. The helicopter slowly landed in the wilderness, the huge air blowing weeds on the ground tend to one side, when the plane completely stopped, the cabin people quickly and orderly walked down from above. "Where is it?" Mu Luochen glanced at the place where he was, and his voice became colder and colder. There are weeds all over the place. There is only one footpath. It''s still a dirt road. If Yanyi is really here and meets Jianxi, it means that a few days ago, Jianxi had just finished production and was left in this place where every day should not be called ineffective. Think of her almost died here, the heart is like an invisible hand, tightly clenched together, blood can no longer flow half a minute. "Go that way a little bit." Yan Yi pointed to the direction and walked towards the roadside. Mu Luochen followed him closely. After walking about 100 meters along the wilderness, Yanyi finally stopped at a pit beside the path. The earth pit is newly dug out, with some dry bedding inside. There are traces of pressure, but there has been a rain these days, so many clues have been washed away. What can be seen from such a clean earth pit? Mu Luochen''s face became colder and colder. "That day... When my grandfather and I came back from the provincial capital, we saw sister Ye lying here with a child beside her. She was in a coma and kept talking nonsense. My grandfather and I were afraid that she would die outside, so we took her back." Yan Yi stares at mu Luochen and explains again. "What I said is true. If there are two children, why should I hide the other one? I''m not a trafficker and I don''t need children. And I grew up in the Miao village. Even if I had to hide my children, I would hide them in the village. If you don''t believe me, you can go to our village. As long as you find another child, you will kill me, and I have nothing to say. " At the end of the speech, there was a hint of anger. Mu Luochen ignored him, jumped into the pit and dug the red soil inside, where a silver earring suddenly appeared. The earrings are between the index finger and thumb. Eyes color suddenly become deep. This is Jianxi''s stuff Since this thing appears here, it shows that Jianxi has indeed been in this earth pit. In Yanyi''s words, at least this part is true. Mu Luochen''s fingers loosened, and the stud fell into his palm. He grasped the stud vigorously. Even if he was stung by the sharp tail of the stud, he didn''t feel anything. He looked up at the wilderness around him. There was a touch of killing in the depths of his eyes. No matter who is stealing one of his and Jianxi''s children and leaving Jianxi''s mother and daughter here, it is unforgivable. The day we find that person. He will give back the suffering of Jianxi a hundred times and a thousand times! ********** Zhou Wenda had people search every inch of the earth around the pit, and finally found only one of Ye Jianxi''s shoes, and nothing else. After reporting the situation to Mu Luochen. Mu Luochen nodded coldly, "let them stop the search." We can''t find any more clues here. If we continue to search, we will only waste time and manpower. "Yes, young master." Zhou Wenda asked the searchers to stop. Mu Luochen raised his eyes and fixed his eyes on Yanyi. He didn''t say a word, but the oppressor couldn''t raise his head because of the aura of his whole body. Yan Yi to Mu Luochen''s eyes, gray eyes still clear, did not show timidity. "Yanyi, have you really lived in Miao village for 16 years?" Mu Luochen suddenly broke the silence between them. He doesn''t believe in words. It''s intuitive. At this moment, he believes that his judgment is correct. If Yanyi has been living in the Miao village without much contact with the outside world, he should take care of or alienate them, even if he doesn''t show any timidity. But these He can''t see it in Yanyi. Yan Yi to him, more like treating an equal person, neither humble nor arrogant. Miao village, a small isolated village, can raise such people? Mu Luochen''s mouth slowly outlined a smile mixed with no smile. "Yes." Yanyi''s voice is clear. Mu Luochen then asked, "where does your grandfather work in the provincial capital? What about your parents? " "My grandfather worked as an accountant in Tongren Drugstore in the provincial capital. My parents died before I was born." Mu Luochen asked several more questions. All the cities have answered without any leakage. Mu Luochen listened to him finish all the information, gathered his cold breath and said: "it seems that I misunderstood you before. Yanyi, you and your grandfather saved Jianxi. I''m very grateful. Before I would hit you, I was in a hurry when I heard that the child couldn''t find it. If you don''t feel happy, you can fight back. I will never fight back. If you want other compensation, you can also raise it. As long as I can do it, I will meet your requirements. I just hope you don''t take this matter to heart again. " His attitude changed suddenly. Yan Yi couldn''t get used to it. He stared at mu Luochen for a moment, and said, "I don''t want any reward. I didn''t care about your beating me. You should treat sister Ye well in the future, as long as you treat her well. " "She''s my wife, and I should be nice to her. Don''t rush to answer me what you want. It''s not too late to answer me when you think about it. " Muluochen said, turning to the helicopter. With his back to Yan Yi, he called out¡ª¡ª "Let''s go back first." Yan Yi looks at mu Luochen''s back and hesitates to keep up with him. ********* On the way back to Miao village, mu Luochen had a friendly attitude towards Yanyi. Zhou Wenda was surprised. But knowing that no matter what mu Luochen did, he had a clear goal, he accepted it calmly and changed his attitude towards Yanyi. The plane landed directly outside the Miao village. Mu Luochen told his men to send Yanyi back. He and Zhou Wenda stayed behind. After Yan Yi''s figure disappeared, mu Luochen''s face returned to indifference. It was like a layer of ice on his face. Zhou Wenda stood behind him and received a report from the following people. He went to Mu Luochen and said, "young master, we have investigated the Miao village. It is really the government that arranged the whole move here. Yanyi really belongs to this village. He was in high school in the provincial capital. Now he is on holiday. As for his grandfather, he really works in Tongren Drugstore... " Zhou Wenda reported carefully. Every one he said was the same as that of Yanyi himself. Mu Luochen heard half, raised his hand to stop Zhou Wenda continue to report: "needless to say." Yan Yi looks at no problem, the more makes him suspicious. Since the investigation can''t find out the problem, we''ll wait for Yanyi to show his feet. He doesn''t believe Yanyi can always play flawlessly. Mu Luochen paused for a few seconds, and said in a cold voice, "start to investigate the affairs of Yanyi, and stop for the time being. I will send shisan to watch him. You send some people to the village to ask about Yanyi. In particular, we must make it clear whether Yanyi has any contact with strangers. As for the others, let them take the team back to city a and help Tsinghua investigate the affairs of city B. " Before B city there, tracking, once someone with Jianxi stayed for a long time, but at that time, they were confused by several people, lost Jianxi clues. If there is no clue in Z Province, we should start from city B. You''ll always find your daughter. Mu Luochen believed that as long as she didn''t see the body, her daughter might be alive. At least In his heart and Jianxi''s heart, he thought that his daughter was alive. Zhou Wenda got the order and left soon. He deployed according to Mu Luochen''s arrangement. Mu Luochen stood outside the Miao village, looking at the village surrounded by green trees, but his heart was filled with a cloud. If the child is not found, Jianxi will be very disappointed She cares so much about her two daughters. Now losing one is just like plucking out a piece of meat in her heart. What can he do to cheer her up ********* Step by step, he went to Yanyi''s home. Mu Luochen went up to the second floor. When he came to the door, he took a deep breath, then pushed the door open and went in. It''s dusk. The setting sun is hanging on one side of the mountain. Orange warm sun, slanting into the room, scattered in the bed of Ye Jianxi and children. The atmosphere is very warm. tqR1 Mu Luochen walked to the bed and squatted down slowly. The hand gently falls on Ye Jianxi''s cheek, and there is a wave of light in his black eyes. Just a few days away, she lost a lap. A person pregnant, exile, she must have suffered a lot. Clearly said After protecting her, no longer let her eat half bitter, but she in his eyes, he still did not prevent. If she had known, she would have left rather than kept her two children. He''ll be honest with her and tell her everything. No matter how bad the consequences are, they will not be worse than now In her deep sleep, ye Jianxi felt the itching on her face. At first, she thought it was her own illusion. But when the itching was intended to scan her face inch by inch, she finally realized that it was not her own illusion, but someone was touching her cheek. Even if she didn''t open her eyes, she knew who it was Ye Jianxi closed his eyes and let mu Luochen touch his face. Tears under the eyes, can''t help rolling down the corner of the eye. Seeing the tears falling from the corner of her eyes, mu Luochen''s hand stopped, and then said, "Jianxi, you wake up, right?" Ye Jianxi slowly opened his eyes, looked at mu Luochen''s face, choked and said: "ah Chen... I''m sorry... I''ve been causing you trouble, I''m sorry..." he reached for his face. Ye Jianxi''s hand trembled slightly. Ever since she was conscious, she has been thinking about what happened recently. The more I think about it, the more I feel that I have done something wrong. As soon as things come out, she should not run away, but should be honest with Luo Chen. Even if Luo Chen is really determined to protect the adults but not the children. She won''t do it. Luochen will compromise in the end. The worst step is her responsibility. Chapter 909 But her mind is confused, just a ignorant escape, leading to things to this point. It''s all her fault Ye Jianxi kept saying sorry. At the end of the speech, he couldn''t say a word in his voice. Mu Luochen reaches out his hand and gently holds Ye Jianxi''s hand. Then pull the distance between them. Looking down at her pale face, her heart tightened, stinging pain. When the Adam''s apple slipped, mu Luochen said in a low voice, "Jianxi, it''s not only your fault, but also mine. The mistake is not to make a decision without consulting you. No matter what happens in the future, we are not allowed to hide from each other any more. " As soon as the words fell, the tears on Ye Jianxi''s face gushed out more violently. Biting my lower lip, I can''t stop crying. Tears like the flood broke the embankment, wet the cheek. Why not blame her? It is clear that she has done so much wrong and lost a daughter. He should have scolded her and forgiven her so easily, which makes her feel more guilty. Ye Jianxi lowered his head and opened his mouth, whimpering in his throat. Mu Luochen a see her this appearance, the Mou color is dark come down, the heart also closely follows stuffy pain. Raise a hand to pull her to own front, tightly stick to own chest. Feel the temperature of her body, the heart gradually calm down. For days and nights, I kept searching. He is always worried about her accident. When he closes his eyes, he thinks, will she meet bad people, will she get wet, will she catch cold, will she go hungry Just think of the slightest grievance she has suffered. He can''t sleep. Even after he found her, he could not be at ease, because he was afraid that she would be confused and do stupid things. Now, she said she knew she was wrong. He was the one who completely let go. In fact, he never worried about her making trouble for himself, nor did he want to restrain her from doing this or that. On the contrary, he wanted Jianxi to do what he wanted to do. He wanted to spoil her, spoil her, hold her up to heaven, and let her do whatever she wanted and be happy. But the premise of all this is that Jianxi doesn''t gamble his life. He wants her to be healthy and live a long life. He wants to live with her from the beginning to the end of his life, surround himself with her children and grandchildren, and spend his life peacefully ********* Ye Jianxi couldn''t help crying. In the end, he became hoarse and his voice changed. Mu Luochen no longer let her talk, sat by the bed, and told her what happened in recent days. At last, he took a wisp of her hair and played with it. "Xixi, Yanyi, he may know something. However, I asked Wenda to investigate him, and I didn''t find that he showed any signs. So, I asked shisan to follow him and see who he usually has contact with. You... " Having said that, mu Luochen stopped because he didn''t hear her answer for a long time. His eyes fell on Ye Jianxi''s face and swallowed the rest of his words. Because Jianxi didn''t know when she went to sleep, her eyes closed slightly, and her eyelashes were stained with tears. Mu Luochen gently reached out and wiped the tears from the corners of her eyes, then tucked in the quilt. She looked at her face for a moment. Time seems to be still at this moment The scene in the room is as beautiful as a scroll of paintings. It''s hard to break half a point. At the door, a figure stood at the door. Seeing this scene, he stopped, watched quietly for a moment, and then turned to leave. The wind blowing, everything is so calm, like no one came. ********* When the last touch of the setting sun was put away, the room became dark. Muluochen sat in the dark for a long time before he got up and turned on the light. The facilities in the mountain are not so convenient. The whole room only has a 5-watt incandescent lamp that was only available in the last century. Orange light scattered in every corner of the room. The air is quiet, floating with a faint warm taste. "Kowtow." When the door of the room was knocked, mu Luochen frowned slightly. A moment later, he got up and went to the door. Open the door of the room and see Zhou Wenda standing at the door. "What''s the matter?" "It''s time for dinner, young master." Zhou Wenda said respectfully. Muluochen nodded, "let them bring the food in." "Yes." Zhou Wenda said and turned to leave. Mu Luochen returned to the bed and called Ye Jianxi a few times to let her get up for dinner. But after calling her several times, she couldn''t wake her up. Ye Jianxi lay on the bed and didn''t move. He didn''t even breathe. Mu Luochen noticed that it was wrong and reached for her forehead. The hot temperature changed his face. "Young master..." Zhou Wenda came to the door with the meal. As soon as he spoke, he was interrupted by mu Luochen. "Call Federer in." His voice was urgent and deep, obviously nervous. Zhou Wenda put the food at the door and ran to find Federer. ******** Two minutes later¡ª¡ª Federer came in with Zhou Wenda, carrying a medicine box and sweating. Just at the door, I heard mu Luochen speak¡ª¡ª "Jianxi has a fever. Now she is unconscious. What''s the matter with her?" Federer''s face became grim when he heard the words. Generally speaking, if he has a fever, he will be conscious. Even if he has a high fever, there will be slight movement. Without consciousness I''m afraid it''s trouble. tqR1 "Mr. mu, let me have a look first." Said Federer, walking to the bed. Mu Luochen gives way to some positions, but his eyes never leave Ye Jianxi. Federer first explored Ye Jianxi''s forehead, then illuminated her eyes, and found that ye Jianxi did say to Mu Luochen. The whole person didn''t respond, and his heart thumped and sank to the bottom. According to the patient''s uneasiness, continue to check. Half an hour, little by little Mu Luochen''s face darkened, and his heart was tense to the extreme, "Federer..." Federer knew that mu Luochen''s patience was exhausted. Hearing his voice, he got up and put the stethoscope into the medicine box. He said seriously, "Mr. mu, I''m afraid that my wife''s body is due to forced labor and has sequelae. The specific disease can''t be determined immediately. I need to go back for further examination to get an accurate conclusion. I suggest that you send your wife to a place with better medical conditions right now. " Miao village medical conditions are too backward, there is no way to check Ye Jianxi. He asked Dr. Miao, who had seen Ye Jianxi before. The doctor said that since he gave birth, ye Jianxi had been suffering from a high fever and didn''t have much time to wake up. Originally He felt that it was Ye Jianxi''s poor health, weak resistance and cold in the mountains. So she had a fever. But now look at Ye Jianxi now, I''m afraid the disease is not as simple as he thought. Federer was a little worried. After a few days, ye Jianxi''s condition had worsened to the point where it could not be saved. Of course, he didn''t dare to tell mu Luochen. The child just lost one, mu Luochen is not happy moment, and then tell him Jianxi''s consulting room, is like adding insult to injury. By then In case mu Luochen does something. It''s all unpredictable. After several fierce struggles in Federer''s heart, he raised his eyes and looked at mu Luochen. Mu Luochen heard his words, did not immediately state his position, but quietly watched Ye Jianxi. He knows her condition is bad, but now the child did not find, take her to leave, Jianxi only afraid to the provincial capital there, will not be at ease to receive treatment. Her body, has been unable to withstand the toss. Federer waited for a while and said, "Mr. mu, make a decision as soon as possible. Now my wife is unconscious, not asleep. And now she''s getting hot. It''s not a fever. It''s inflammation. " "Wenda, prepare the helicopter and go to the capital city of Z province tonight. Leave half of them and keep looking for their children. " Mu Luochen gave orders in a cold voice. Even if Jianxi would blame him, he could only take her out of here. Children are important. But for him, Jianxi is better than anything else. *********** The helicopter was soon ready, and the roar of the propeller broke the silence of the night. Just after the meal, the Miao people did not rest at this time. They heard the roar and ran out one after another. Yan Yi is in the room. He hears the noise outside. After enduring it for a while, he runs out. As soon as I got to the yard, I saw mu Luochen walking down from the second floor with Ye Jianxi in his arms. Together with the doctor and nurse he brought, the nurse was holding the child in her arms. Yanyi''s face changed slightly when he saw this scene. He walked to muluochen and blocked his way. "You''re leaving?" Mu Luochen stops, stares at Yanyi and answers, "yes, Jianxi is in a coma. I''ll take her to the provincial capital to see a doctor." When Yanyi heard the words, his lips moved, as if to speak, but he swallowed them back. After a few seconds, Yan Yi slowly lowered his eyes and retreated to one side. "Well, let''s go. When sister Ye wakes up, remember to tell her to come back to Miao village to have a look later." The night was so dark that I couldn''t see what he looked like at the moment. But I can tell that his voice is a little stuffy. Mu Luochen paused for two seconds and said, "if you are worried about Jianxi, you can follow us. Isn''t your grandfather in the provincial capital? You can go and see your grandfather. " Yan Yi suddenly raised his head and looked at mu Luochen, "would you like me to follow him?"¡° Of course, you are the Savior of Jianxi and our daughter. I''d like you to go there. " Mu Luochen''s voice is light, holding Ye Jianxi''s hand, but it is tight. Yanyi''s hands, hanging on his side, clenched tightly together, a little excited, but also struggling. After a while... He seemed determined, "I''ll go and pack up and come soon." Said, pedaling up the bamboo tower¡° Well, you don''t have to worry. I''ll take Jianxi and the children to leave first. I''ll let Wenda take you there later. " Mu Luochen toward the back of Yan Yi, tone of slow finish saying, and then holding Ye Jianxi to Miao village outside. Chapter 910 Outside Miao Village¡ª¡ª The huge and bright light beam made the wilderness outside the village as bright as day. When Zhou wendahou was beside the plane, he saw mu Luochen and his party coming and welcomed them. "You''ll come with Yanyi later. I''ll go with Federer first." Mu Luochen''s command was expressionless. When Zhou Wenda heard that he wanted to take Yanyi with him, he was surprised, but he soon became clear. If you want to observe Yanyi, you must observe him in front of your eyes to see his flaws. Take him to the provincial capital, even city A. In this way, Yanyi will show its feet faster. Zhou Wenda respectfully said yes. Mu Luochen holds Ye Jianxi on the helicopter, and Federer and the nurse follow him in. After everyone was seated, the pilot slowly lifted the plane into the air. After a while, the plane drifted away and then shrank into a bright dot. Finally, it disappeared. ********* It''s over ten in the evening¡ª¡ª The plane landed at the airport in the capital city of Z province. As soon as it landed, the airport reception personnel immediately put Ye Jianxi on the bicycle and pushed the ambulance. With the sound of the flute, the ambulance sped all the way to the hospital. On the way¡ª¡ª Ye Jianxi, who has been in a coma, is in a daze. She felt that there was a lot of noise around her. She wanted to make a noise and let them be quiet, but she couldn''t say a word. She could only hear the voice pouring into her ears. I don''t know how long I''ve listened, but my consciousness is dragged into the dark again. In the silent world, a voice came near and far away. She could not really hear the voice, nor could she tell whether it was a man or a woman. "... child, I will send you away... You should take good care of your body, take good care of..." Children Send off Where to? Ye Jianxi thought vaguely, but he couldn''t get the answer. Because after hearing these words, a white light suddenly flashed in front of my eyes, and the sound disappeared completely. Body like floating in the water, floating, I do not know where to go. It''s been like this for a long time. Two people suddenly appeared in front of us. One figure was tall and straight, and the other figure was small, like a small bean. Their faces were covered with a layer of white fog, and they could not see their facial features clearly. "Brother, when I grow up, how about marrying you?" "Are you really going to marry me? When you grow up, I will be old... " "My brother will never be old. He will always be young..." Tall figure heard this sentence, issued a hearty laughter. He stretched out his long arm and raised the little bean in front of him. Xiaodouding giggles. They look very happy. Ye Jianxi stepped forward to see the two figures clearly, but when she approached them, white fog suddenly appeared in front of her eyes, which spread rapidly and covered everything in the field of vision. Then there was a big cry in the thick fog. "Mom... Why don''t you have a baby..." "Mom... Mom..." ¡­¡­ The cry was more and more shrill, and her whole heart was pulled into a straight line. Ye Jianxi was so upset that he opened his mouth and said, "baby, where are you? Mom didn''t want you, baby... " Ye Jianxi desperately in the fog looking for children. But I can''t find ******** Mu Luochen looked at Ye Jianxi waving her arms and kept talking nonsense. He reached out and held her hands tightly together. "Xixi, I''ll find our baby. We won''t want her. Don''t be afraid..." He coaxed her in a low voice. I don''t know if ye Jianxi is listening, but gradually She quieted down. Just as the ambulance arrived at the hospital, the doctor pushed Ye Jianxi out of the car. tqR1 Sent to the special ward of the provincial hospital, Federer and the doctor of the provincial hospital cooperate to check Ye Jianxi. The process of inspection is long and arduous. After the inspection, it was more than three o''clock in the morning. Federer told the nurse to settle Ye Jianxi. He went to Mu Luochen and said, "Mr. mu, when the examination results come out, I have to wait another two days. In these two days, I will cool my wife first. And please confirm, and then formulate a specific treatment plan "It''s hard for you. Go back and have a rest first." Mu Luochen lightly said a, the line of sight did not leave the leaf Jianxi. Federer turned to leave, but in the process of turning around, he stopped again, looked back at mu Luochen and said, "Mr. mu, you should have a rest earlier. My wife''s condition is too urgent." "I see." It means to know, but it doesn''t mean to have a little rest. Federer shook his head helplessly and left the ward. *********** The following day¡ª¡ª Ye Jianxi opened his eyes, eyes stabbing white wall, flash eyes a little pain, blinked a few times, just gradually adapt to the surrounding environment, eyes swept around, after the bedside, suddenly stopped. Mu Luochen took her hand and fell asleep with her arms around her. The light formed a half moon shadow under his eyelids. Ye Jianxi looked at his sleeping face and gently pulled out his hand. Then he wanted to put the little quilt on mu Luochen''s body, but with the quilt, his hand trembled violently. After several attempts, he finally covered it. He dropped his eyes, but accidentally ran into a pair of dark eyes. Pulled to pull corners of the mouth, ye Jianxi some Shan ran: "I disturb you?" "No Mu Luochen held her hand, then bent his head to her forehead, felt her temperature had returned to normal, and was slightly relieved. "Are you hungry? Do you have anything to eat? I''ll let Wenda buy it. " Ye Jianxi shook his head. His stomach was empty, but he didn''t have any desire to eat. He was just thirsty. "I want to drink some water." Ye Jianxi said. Mu Luochen got up, took the teapot, poured half a cup of hot water, then mixed some normal temperature mineral water, adjusted to a suitable temperature, and handed it to her. Ye Jianxi took a breath and drank most of the glass. Her hot voice eased a little. She looked around her eyes and made sure that she was not at home, but in the hospital. So he asked, "how could we be in the hospital?" Mu Luochen smell speech, pause next say: "yesterday''s affair, you don''t remember?" "I don''t remember... I remember talking to you, and then I didn''t realize it." Ye Jianxi said, feeling slightly uncomfortable. She seemed to have a nightmare all night when she went to bed yesterday. She only remembered that she was very tired and met many terrible things, but when she woke up, she didn''t remember anything in her dream. "You had a fever in the middle of last night. Federer said you were in a dangerous condition, so we came to the provincial hospital overnight." Mu Luochen fixed his eyes on Ye Jianxi''s haggard face and looked at her face. When ye Jianxi heard about the "provincial hospital", his eyes flickered. Originally, it has been in the capital city of Z province. Feeling gloomy for a moment, ye Jianxi summoned up his spirit and asked, "we are here at the provincial hospital. What about the Miao village? Is there anyone left over there looking for our daughter? " "I asked Wenda to keep half of them and keep looking." Noticing that she didn''t overreact, muluochen said slowly. Ye Jianxi nodded, "that''s good..." It''s not that she is not excited for her daughter, but that she believes that Luochen is the only one in the world who will wholeheartedly want to get their daughter back. ********* Two people are talking, Federer came in, saw Ye Jianxi wake up, Federer said hello, and then said to Mu Luochen: "Mr. mu, I have something to ask you, can you come out for a while?" This is to avoid Ye Jianxi. Mu Luochen understood that Federer wanted to tell him about Jianxi''s illness and nodded: "OK." Then he got up. But ye Jianxi reached out and grabbed his hand: "Dr. Federer, if you have anything to say, I can carry it." I know my body. Ye Jianxi knows that his situation is not good, otherwise Luochen will not take her to the provincial hospital overnight. Federer looks at murochen. Mu Luochen hesitated and said, "go ahead." He promised Jianxi that he would not hide anything from her, nor would he hide anything about her illness. No matter what, he will accompany her and go through with her. With mu Luochen''s permission, Federer said, "just now the test results came out. My wife has immune thrombocytopenia combined with immune hemolysis. This disease is not very serious, but it''s easy to get tired. In ordinary days, her immunity will decline, so she will easily get sick. However, there are already immunotherapies that can be thoroughly treated. The duration of treatment is as short as two years and as long as six years. The specific treatment time should be determined according to the constitution of the wife. I have discussed with the doctors here. My wife''s treatment needs a stable environment. If possible, I''d better go back to city a as soon as possible. " Hearing Federer''s words, ye Jianxi''s hand on the quilt shrank slightly. It''s risky to expect to have two children by force. Now I have this result. It''s God''s pity. At least I didn''t lose my life Mu Luochen sat back beside Ye Jianxi, gently followed her hair, like a child, quietly comforted: "Jianxi, it doesn''t matter, two or three years will soon pass. You''ll be healthy then. " A few low words, poured out all his tenderness. Ye Jianxi hooked enough corners of his lips, showing a smile: "ah Chen, I''m ok, this result has been very good." Federer saw Ye Jianxi see open, said: "wife to see the best open, a good attitude of the patient treatment is easier to recover." Mu Luochen held Ye Jianxi''s hand and said to Federer, "the treatment plan will be decided as soon as possible, and we will return to city a soon." As soon as his words came out, ye Jianxi''s hand tightened. Federer said yes and left the room. Mu Luochen patted Ye Jianxi''s hand and said, "Jianxi, I know you want to stay here to look for children, but if we stay here again, it will delay your illness. Even if we go back to city a, I will find a way to find her as soon as possible. " Chapter 911 After his words, the room fell into silence. Ye Jianxi''s hands are tight and tight, and her heart is struggling to the extreme. She doesn''t want to drag Luo Chen''s back, but this is the place where the child is missing. She really left... Is her last bond with the child gone? I can''t bear the pain when I think of the child who disappeared at birth. Ye Jianxi slowly lowered his eyes and covered all his struggles. Federer waited for a long time, but didn''t wait for ye Jianxi to give an answer. He couldn''t help but say a few words to persuade Ye Jianxi. But without waiting for him to speak, ye Jianxi whispered. "OK, let''s go back." This sentence a, ye Jianxi deeply vomited a breath, in the brain disorderly idea throws out. Believe Luo Chen Just trust him, and don''t think about anything else As soon as ye Jianxi''s words came out, Federer''s worries were all gone. Mu Luochen holds Ye Jianxi''s hand, ten fingers entangled, "I let Wenda arrange things to go back, go back within today." "Well." Ye Jianxi gently answered, looking at mu Luochen''s eyes unswervingly. ********** Yanyi followed Zhou Wenda to the provincial hospital, but he didn''t see ye Jianxi. Zhou Wenda wants to send him to his grandfather first. Yanyi didn''t promise, insisted on staying in the hospital waiting for the news of Ye Jianxi. Zhou Wenda couldn''t beat him, so he had to arrange for him to stay in the hospital. After a night''s rest, Yanyi ran to Zhou Wenda early and asked him about ye Jianxi. If he didn''t get a reply, he followed him and didn''t leave. Just mu Luochen sent someone over to let Zhou Wenda arrange the trip back. Yanyi all heard the man''s words clearly, and suddenly his face changed slightly: "sister ye, are you ready to go? She''s not looking for her own baby? She... "In the middle of the speech, she seemed to have some scruples and swallowed the rest of the words. Zhou Wenda pricked up his ears and paid attention to Yanyi''s words, but he didn''t say anything. He couldn''t help feeling disappointed: "we''ve almost found all the places we should look for. There''s no clue about the children. It''s not helpful to stay here. What''s more, she is not in good health and needs to go back to a city for systematic treatment. " Yan Yi sniffed Yan and sipped his lips. Zhou Wenda estimated that Yanyi would not reveal anything useful, and turned to leave. "Wait a minute, I want to see sister Ye." The voice of Yanyi suddenly came out. Zhou Wenda stopped and said, "Mr. Yan, please tell me what you want to say to the young lady. I''m afraid she''s not well enough to see you "No, I''ll see her in person." Yanyi has a firm attitude. Zhou Wenda hesitated and said, "well, I''ll ask the young granny." "I''ll wait here." Yanyi stayed in place and watched Zhou Wenda leave. ******** Zhou Wenda didn''t immediately go to find Ye Jianxi. Instead, he called the airport and asked them to prepare the special plane. After receiving the line, he went to find Ye Jianxi. I went to the door of the ward. He gently knocked on the door, and the word "come in" came out of the door. Then Zhou Wenda opened the door and went in. Mu Luochen is feeding Ye Jianxi medicine. Seeing Zhou Wenda coming in, he asks in a low voice, "is everything arranged?" "It''s arranged." After Zhou Wenda answered, he said, "young granny, Mr. Yan wants to see you." Ye Jianxi gently raised his hand to prevent mu Luochen from putting the medicine in his mouth again, "Yanyi? He''s coming with him, too? " "Yes." Zhou Wenda nodded. "Let him come. I have something to say to him." Ye Jianxi said. "Yes, young granny." Zhou Wenda quickly left the room and closed the door. Ye Jianxi looks at Zhou Wenda and thinks about Yanyi''s care for him. He can''t help feeling sorry for him. Yanyi was kind to save her at the beginning, but after she found out that her child had been lost, she even suspected that he had stolen his own child. She really took the heart of a villain as the belly of a gentleman. If you think about it carefully, you will know that Yanyi can''t steal her children. Which bad guy will stay with the mother of the child after stealing the child? She''s so confused. Thinking of this, ye Jianxi raised his hand and gently pulled mu Luochen''s hand, "ah Chen, you hit Yanyi that day. When he comes, you say sorry to him." She will also say sorry to Yanyi. And thank you. She owes them all. When mu Luochen heard what ye Jianxi said, his face was tense. Yesterday, he told Jianxi that there might be something wrong with Yanyi. But at that time, she fainted and probably didn''t hear. I wanted to tell Yanyi again, but I didn''t have time to speak. There was another knock at the door. Then outside the door came Zhou Wenda''s voice: "young master, young grandmother, Mr. Yan has come." When ye Jianxi heard Yan Yi coming, he pulled a smile from the corner of his mouth, shook mu Luochen''s hand and said, "ah Chen, just look at my face, OK?"¡° Good Muluo promised, secretly decided to wait for time to find a chance to tell Jianxi about Yanyi. When ye Jianxi heard his reply, his smile deepened. Tan eyes looking at mu Luochen, not for a moment. When they gaze at each other, the door has been opened. Yanyi enters the room and sees mu Luochen. His rapid steps stop. After several seconds, he walks slowly into the room. To the bed, Yan Yi mouth slightly tilted, showing a bright smile, "sister ye, you finally wake up, yesterday saw you in a coma, I am very worried about you."¡° I don''t have a big problem. Just take a good rest. You don''t have to worry about me After ye Jianxi comforted him in a low voice, the front of the conversation changed, "and... I''m really sorry about yesterday. I''m confused. I told you so much nonsense. Don''t take my words to heart."¡° It''s all right, sister ye... I don''t blame you... "Yan Yi''s eyes flickered and quickly staggered. Ye Jianxi looks at mu Luochen and signals him to apologize. Mu Luochen started up with a smile: "the people who should say sorry are not only Jianxi, but also me. I''m sorry that I hit you on impulse that day. " When Yanyi heard mu Luochen''s words, he lowered his head and raised it again. But at this moment, there is nothing different in his eyes¡° Mr. mu, you have already said these words to me, so don''t say them. " Ye Jianxi looks at mu Luochen in surprise. He had already told Yanyi before. But according to Luo Chen''s temperament, shouldn''t he admit his mistake so easily? Ye Jianxi is still in doubt, mu Luochen chuckled out: "because I feel very sorry, so I said more times." Yanyi heard his words, the smile on his face unchanged, but if you look carefully, you can find that there is not much real smile in his smile. Mu Luochen''s eyes stare at Yanyi. The atmosphere between the two is delicate. But ye Jianxi didn''t find it. Looking at Yanyi, he said, "Yanyi, today I may leave Z province and go back to a city. Thank you very much for taking care of me. If you have anything you want, you can talk to me, and I will do my best to help you... "Ye Jianxi said just now. Yanyi then interrupted her: "sister ye, can you do anything?"¡° Yes Ye Jianxi said naturally. After a moment''s silence, Yanyi said solemnly, "can I go to a city with sister ye?" tqR1 Chapter 912 Go to a city together? Ye Jianxi didn''t expect that Yanyi would make such a request. He was stunned: "you are still studying in a city. What do you do with your studies? And your grandfather... Did he agree to go to city a? " There are too many problems when Yanyi goes to a city. Ye Jianxi wants to refuse Yanyi''s request very much, but now that she has said it, she can''t send Yanyi away with a word. "Our school is on holiday recently, so I want to go to a city to have a look. By the way, I want to see a friend. Don''t worry about my grandfather. He doesn''t restrict me on weekdays. Just tell him where I want to go." Yanyi said: "sister ye, as long as you promise me, I can go to a city with you. Don''t you want me to follow you?" "No Ye Jianxi''s subconscious denial. Yan Yi''s mouth turned up and his face looked cheerful. "Since sister Ye wants me to go to a city, I''ll take it as your promise." When ye Jianxi saw him like this, he couldn''t bear to refuse again. Yanyi saved her and her daughter''s life. No matter what she gave him in return, she should. Now Yanyi just wants to visit a city and visit a friend. Yanjia agreed. She has nothing to say. Ye Jianxi looks at mu Luochen and asks him what he means. Mu Luochen Qingjun''s face, without any fluctuations, nodded and said: "Yan Yi wants to go with us, so let''s go together." Turning to Yanyi, he asked, "is it convenient for your friend to arrange accommodation for you? If it''s not convenient, you can live in my home. Anyway, it''s spacious enough. " "No, it''s troublesome for you to take me. I can''t live in your house any more. I''ll just find a place to live. " The hidden meaning of this is that his friends can''t help him find a place to live. He didn''t say it clearly, but who can''t hear it? Mu Luochen browed and said, "you are Jianxi''s life-saving benefactor. How can you stay in a hotel? It''s better to live at home. It won''t cause any trouble at home, but it will make Jianxi feel sorry if you live outside. " Ye Jianxi echoed: "yes, Yanyi, since you want to go to a city, you''d better live at home. When I get better, I can take you to a city. " "It''s not convenient for me to say that. Now I''m going to talk to my grandfather and bring something back to school Yan Yi said with a smile. "Well, I''ll let the driver take you. By the way, when you go, tell your grandfather that when I get well, I will come back here and thank him personally. " "I''ll take it for sister ye, but the driver won''t have to. I know the way and I''ll be there soon." Yanyi words said, quickly ran out of the room. When the door slammed shut, ye Jianxi looked at Yanyi''s fiery figure and couldn''t help shaking his head. Half envied and half sighed, "it''s a young man with vitality." Mu Luochen shaved her nose, "you just how old, say these words." Ye Jianxi turned her eyes and wrinkled her face and said, "yes, you are so much older than me. If I say I am old, aren''t you older?" It''s a real fight. However, she did not make mu Luochen angry, but made him feel better. At least Jianxi is funny. At first, she felt that she was just trying to cheer him up and pretend that she was very good. But now it seems that Jianxi is really adjusting her mood slowly. Mu Luochen feigned anger, "well, you dislike me now. In a few years, you will dislike me even more." Said, in her forehead played a shudder. His strength is not heavy. Ye Jianxi covers his forehead and says wrongly, "I won''t dislike you, but if you bully me again, you won''t be sure." Hummed twice as a threat. Mu Luochen looked at her straight, black eyes bright like the sun, shining on her warm. Reach out and hold her in your arms. Mu Luochen said: "well, I won''t bully you. I won''t bully you in the future. Whatever you want. " "That''s about the same..." Ye Jianxi mumbled, with a shallow smile at the corner of his mouth. ********** On the other side. Yanyi came out of the hospital, just in time to catch a bus to leave, quickly jumped up. And after the bus goes forward, a humble gray car slowly follows. After six stops, the bus stops at No.1 Middle School in Z province. Yanyi gets off the bus, takes out his student card and walks into the campus. Through most of the campus, walk to the dormitory. Yanyi simply packed a few clothes and left the dormitory. Along the back door of the school, I walked about 500 meters and turned into a drugstore. Drugstore is a traditional Chinese medicine shop, which is full of all kinds of herbs, strong smell of Chinese medicine floating in the air. Among the herbs, a white haired old man stood in front of the counter, with a pair of presbyopic glasses on his nose. After hearing the news of someone coming in, he said, "please come in." halfway through, he saw that it was Yanyi. He stopped talking¡° Grandfather Yan Yi cleverly called, his face is full of smiling faces¡° Laughing so happily, are you in trouble again? " The old man''s face was taut, his words were serious, but his expression was unspeakable concern and kindness. Coming out of the counter, the old man continued to nag, "didn''t you say that the school is off for a month? Why are you running here again? How is the family and her child? "¡° Sister Ye''s condition is not very good, but her family is old enough to take her back. " Yan Yi walked to his grandfather and helped him to the chair. Grandfather Yan pushed away his hand and said, "I''m in good health. I don''t need you to support me." After a pause, he said, "since her family is going to take her away, take her away. You go back to the village and treat yourself well at home. You are not allowed to go anywhere. Concentrate on your study... "Grandfather, I''m going to a city." Yanyi interrupts the old man. My grandfather said, "are you going to a city? What are you doing in a city? As I said, you are not allowed to run around. Your child is always running around. What city a do you go to? " At the end of the speech, he looked excited and coughed violently. Tqr1 Yanyi quickly beat his back¡° If you don''t listen to my flowers, don''t touch me! " Grandfather Yan pushed him away impolitely. Yanyi''s hands were empty. Looking at the old man, he said sadly: "grandfather, it''s 16 years... I grew up here since I was born, and I''ve never been to a city. I want to go back to have a look... And... This time my brother asked me to go back... "Grandfather Yan wanted to refute his words, but when he heard the last sentence of Yanyi, he stopped abruptly. After a while, he asked, "is it really your brother who asked you to go?"¡° Yes... "Yan Yi said, and took out a note from his pocket and handed it to his grandfather. Grandfather Yan looked at the words written on it and frowned hard. Holding the note tightly, he was silent for a long time and said again, "since he asked you to go, you can go. However, Yanyi... No matter what happens, you should remember that only your brother can keep you. Do you know? "¡° Grandfather, I know Yanyi carefully looks at his grandfather. Grandfather Yan saw him like this and sighed, "you wait, I''ll take some money for you. When you go out, where can you not use money?"¡° No, Grandpa. My brother will help me prepare it. " Yanyi knows that it''s not easy for him to make money, so he won''t take it. Grandfather Yan took out a wad of money from the drawer and thrust it into his hand. He said with a tiger face, "what he gave was what he gave, and what I gave was what I gave. If I ask you to take it, you can take it. Don''t refuse!" Yanyi had to take it. After half an hour in the shop, Yanyi got up to say goodbye to his grandfather for fear of delay. Then he left the shop. Soon after he left, he came into the shop. Chapter 913 The matter of going back to a city will be ready soon. Waiting for Yanyi to come back, mu Luochen and his party are ready to start. Ye Jianxi let Yanyi on his car, the team slowly drove out of the hospital. The rapid retrogression of the scenery outside the car window is beyond Ye Jianxi''s description. This is the place where she lost her daughter. Now she''s leaving, but she hasn''t found her daughter. I don''t know when I''ll see her baby It was hard in her heart, but she didn''t show it on her face. Because she was afraid, Luochen was also sad. Lying next to her daughter, her little hand jerked and hit Ye Jianxi in the face. Ye Jianxi came back, grabbed his daughter''s hand and kissed her. Yanyi looked at the window for a while. Looking back at Ye Jianxi and the sleeping baby lying on the bicycle, she got up and sneaked to them and said, "sister ye, the baby is so beautiful. She looks like you very much." Nannan is a kind of address for girls in the south. From birth to adulthood, girls will be called Nannan. In some places, they are also called younger sister or younger sister. Ye Jianxi hasn''t given her daughter a name, so Yanyi calls her daughter Nannan. Ye Jianxi looked at the baby in his arms and said with a smile, "it''s very beautiful, but it''s not like me. It''s more like ah Chen." She hoped that her son and daughter would be more like ah Chen. Yan Yi heard mu Luochen, the smile on the corner of his mouth reduced a little, silent and silent, gently fiddling with the child''s other hand. Mu Luochen sat beside him, looking at the silent Yanyi, deep in his eyes. ********* After more than an hour, the car arrived at the airport of Z province. Under the arrangement of the airport personnel, the party quickly boarded the plane. The fuselage cuts through the atmosphere, makes a huge roar, and then rises steadily into the air. It''s the first time for Yanyi to take a plane. He excitedly walks around in the cabin, pointing out the vast clouds outside the window to show Ye Jianxi. Ye Jianxi got up and answered him a few words, but soon he was so tired that he fell asleep. Yan Yi saw her fall asleep and became quiet. The plane flew for more than two hours and finally landed at the airport of city A. As soon as he landed, ye Jianxi woke up. Looking at the familiar scenery outside the window, ye Jianxi had a sour nose. Finally home. After walking around for so many days, I still came home. "Here we are, Jianxi." Mu Luochen made a warning. Ye Jianxi choked his throat and answered. Federer and the nurse came in and helped the airport staff to take ye Jianxi and the child off the plane. tqR1 Yan Yi followed, teasing the children from time to time. ********* Because this time I came back in a hurry, so there were not many people who informed me. When I went to the waiting hall, Pei Na was the only one who welcomed me. When Pei Na saw Ye Jianxi, her eyes turned red and her tears fell down. He clenched his hand into a fist and hit Ye Jianxi several times on the shoulder. It doesn''t help. Pei Na scolded: "you bastard! He ran away without saying a word. Do you know how worried we are about you? " "Sorry..." "Is it useful to say I''m sorry? Besides, I''m sorry, and I won''t forgive you. " Pei Na was angry. Ye Jianxi knew that he was wrong, so he kept apologizing. Pei Na is still angry, blames Ye Jianxi for a while, and focuses on Yan Yi when paying attention to Li Dun - what a handsome boy! Before Yanyi came to a city, he took off his national costume and put on a blue sweater and jeans. He was not only handsome, but also born to be a clothes rack. No matter what he was wearing, he looked good. At the moment, simple clothes were on him, but people couldn''t move their eyes. Pei Na saw Yan Yi''s first eye, her heart was electrified instantly. After staring at Yanyi for a long time, he lowered his voice, bit Ye Jianxi''s ear and said, "I said Jianxi, are you too unkind? Go out, how can you bring a little white face back? You''re not afraid that Luochen is angry? I came back with Luochen. Why didn''t Luochen tear up your little white face on the way? " Ye Jianxi glared, "don''t talk nonsense, Yanyi is my life-saving benefactor." And torn Is Luochen a beast in her eyes? "The Savior?" The thief Peina laughed and asked, "how old is he? It looks young. " "Sixteen..." after ye Jianxi answered, he felt something was wrong. He looked at Pei Na warily and said, "Nana, don''t make up his mind. He is still in high school. You can be his aunt. " "Who can I be his aunt? It''s my sister Pei Na punches Ye Jianxi. Ye Jianxi was almost beaten by her fist and spat blood, "Peina, if you do this again, I''ll tell Yang Le." It''s clear that Yang Le is still such a nerd. I really want to knock her on the head and let her stop thinking. Pei Na heard Ye Jianxi''s words, with a smiling face, slightly sank, and then quickly smile and said: "don''t mention him, I have broken up with him."¡° break up? How long have you been in love and broken up? " Ye Jianxi was stunned. How many days has she been away? Pei Na broke up with Yang Le? What''s going on? Ye Jianxi is at a loss. Pei Na lifted her hair and said, "didn''t Luo Chen tell you? Yang Le is Gong Han''s half brother, a child born to the former wife of the Gong family. Because his mother wanted to revenge Yang Le for his father''s stealing a woman outside, she secretly took Yang Le out and threw him into the mountains for others. Two days ago, Yang Le accepted his ancestors and the palace family publicly admitted the existence of this child. That day, I was dumped by him... No, I broke up. " Pei Na said calmly. Ye Jianxi''s brow is more and more wrinkled, Pei Na had made a big decision, just with Yang Le together, she and Ruyi all know. Yang Le is not a thing. I dumped Peina as soon as I came back. What does he think of Pena as? As soon as he came back, ye Jianxi could not help getting angry and wanted to speak. But before she spoke, Peina looked aside¡° Rong Ziche came here. I told them all. Jianxi, am I interesting enough? " Pei Na looks at Ye Jianxi with pride. Ye Jianxi followed her eyes and saw that Rong Ziche came in a hurry, along with Shen Qinghua, Mu Zhihan and Tang Xiaoxiao... It can be seen that many people were really shocked when she left. Ye Jianxi has a headache. At this time, call them all over, don''t you want her to be disciplined? Peina was definitely on purpose! Pei Na greets Rong Ziche as he approaches, and then says, "Ruyi is still in prison now. She is not happy to know that you use us as an excuse. When she comes out, I''ll take care of you! Just wait Chapter 914 Pei Na said with a smile, a face of bad intentions. Ye Jianxi saw that she was heartless, and the corners of her mouth smoked. Rong Ziche looked at Ye Jianxi and said, "sister-in-law, Peina is telling the truth. As soon as you leave like this, we are almost worried. Ruyi can''t come out of prison. She''s going to be furious. " Ye Jianxi obediently admitted his mistake and said he was sorry. Rong Ziche is not convenient to say more about her. He just says that when she gets better, he will go to the prison as soon as possible. Ye Jianxi is full of answers. Waiting for Rong Ziche to finish his speech, other people gather around. Seeing ye Jianxi lying on the bicycle, Tang Xiaoxiao picked up her daughter beside her and said anxiously, "sister Jianxi, you really scared us all. Fortunately, people are OK. If it''s just in case... "After a pause, Tang Xiaoxiao''s eyes turned red." you can''t leave without saying a word in the future. Otherwise, I will ignore you in the future. " "I promise, I''ll never do anything stupid again." Ye Jianxi raised two fingers and made a vow. Tang Xiaoxiao took a look at her and then looked at the child with a smile on his face. He said, "it''s really beautiful, sister Jianxi. You and brother Luochen should have more children. You two have good genes. All the children born are like jade carving. Later, a group of beautiful men and women in the family will look good. " Ye Jianxi felt a little uncomfortable. More After the birth, she didn''t want to have any more children. Every pregnancy is full of disasters. She can''t keep her children and will never be so irresponsible as to bring them to this world. When she finds her daughter this time, she will take care of her four children. Just watch them grow up safe and healthy. She would be satisfied. ********** After talking at the airport for a while, the person in charge of the reception in the hospital pushed Ye Jianxi into the ambulance, and the others wanted to follow him to the hospital. However, he was persuaded by mu Luochen. Because Jianxi had to do a systematic examination when she went to the hospital, they had nothing to do when they went, so they had to wait. So he told them to come back in a few days. Listen to Mu Luochen so say, all have to leave. But Rong Ziche didn''t leave. He still had something to say to Mu Luochen, so he wanted to stay. "Luo Chen..." Rong Ziche looks at people walking almost, and wants to tell mu Luochen about Wen Ruyi. But he only said the beginning, and was stopped by mu Luochen. "Later." tqR1 Mu Luochen said faintly and said to Zhou Wenda, "you don''t have to go to the hospital. Take Yanyi home first, arrange his residence, and then go to the hospital." Zhou Wenda said yes, went to Yanyi and said a few words to him. Yan Yi took a look at the direction of Mu Luochen, and followed Zhou Wenda with no smile on his face. Rong Ziche saw Yan Yi and frowned: "who is that man?" Yanyi? He had never heard of the name before, let alone met him. Who is this man? "It''s Jianxi''s savior." Mu Luochen didn''t plan to explain too much to Rong Ziche, because he needs to focus on the family affairs now, and there''s no need to be distracted by Yanyi''s affairs, "what did you want to say just now?" "Well... What I want to say is, can you do me a favor?" "What''s up?" Asked mu Luochen. Rong Ziche hesitates. He doesn''t like to ask for help, but now he has broken up with his family. The only people he can find are Luochen and Qinghua. Since the Pei family incident, Tsinghua has been under the pressure of the old man of his family. He has no real power in his hand and can''t help him. After thinking about it, only Luochen can help him. Originally a few days ago, Jianxi disappeared, he was embarrassed to find Luochen. Now that Jianxi is back, he wants to ask Luochen. Rong Ziche was silent for a moment, determined to say: "these days, Ruyi will clear the suspicion and come out of prison. When she comes out, I want to quit my present position, marry her in city a, and then take her out of city A. But... Ah Chen, you should know that Gu family won''t let me and Ruyi leave. So, I thought, on the day when Ruyi and I leave, can you help me block people who care for my family for a few days? " As long as block a few days, he can take Ruyi, disappear without a trace. After a few years, the family members forget him and Ruyi. He may come back with Ruyi. Rong Ziche has planned everything, but the most important thing is to take care of the family. Although it''s only a few days, it''s not easy to block the attack of the crazy family care? He was not afraid that Luochen would not agree, but he was afraid that Luochen would be too much trouble Then he would feel sorry. Rong Ziche said, more and more embarrassed. Mu Luochen five fingers clenched into a fist, in Rong Ziche''s chest, not light or heavy hit, "you don''t worry, I will help you to settle the future. But you have to think it over. You quit your present position and it''s hard to get back to it. " How many people are eyeing the position of city director? What''s more, city a is an international economic metropolis, and the position of director is hot¡° I thought about it when I broke up with my family. Ah Chen, as long as I''m with her, I''m willing to do anything. " Rong Zi Che said with a smile. He is really willing to put everything down and go away with Wen Ruyi to a place where there is no one and spend his life peacefully. Mu Luochen knew Rong Ziche and knew that he was really determined. When I asked just now, I wanted to confirm again. After all, Ziche has gone... There are only two of them left, and they are still reluctant to think about it. But it''s too awkward for a man to say those words. I can only ask in this way. Since Ziche has given a clear answer, he will not let Ziche change his mind. If you want to go, go. The earth is so big that it will meet again one day¡° All right, let''s go. " Muluochen said, taking the lead in the front. Rong Ziche followed closely*********** The news of Ye Jianxi''s safe return to a city soon spread in a city. When ye Jianxi is lost, mu Luochen doesn''t want to hide the news at all. He turns over city a and calls the whole regiment to find Ye Jianxi. This matter is not only known by the upper class, but also heard by ordinary people. The whole city a has been talking about it for several days. Seeing that public opinion is about to subside, ye Jianxi suddenly returns. The news is like a gust of wind, blowing into everyone''s ears. All people are secretly guessing, what happened to Ye Jianxi, suddenly went out, and was suddenly found back, this inside how to see, how strange. When the whole a city is full of discussions, the people who care for their families are no exception. But they don''t care what happened to Ye Jianxi, they only care about Mu Luochen''s influence on his family after he came back. Originally, ye Jianxi and mu Luochen did not come back. It''s easy for Gu''s family to deal with Rong Ziche, but now they suddenly come back, and all the plans of Gu''s family will be thrown into chaos again. Old lady Gu was so angry that she knocked on the table. "This ye Jianxi is really crazy. He suddenly left, and now he''s back. Birds of a feather flock together. She and Wen Ruyi are both disasters! " At the end of the speech, I look up at Gu Mingzhu¡° Pearl, what''s your plan? Don''t you say that you will deal with Rong Ziche and Wen Ruyi? Why is there no movement now? Wen Ruyi will be released soon. " Chapter 915 Gu''s family doesn''t move rongziche because Mingzhu has to deal with rongziche himself before she speaks. They thought, the pearl is so miserable by Rong Ziche, it''s up to her. But it''s been several days since she said this, and she hasn''t heard from her. Mrs. Gu can''t help worrying. Let the son Che harm take care of the affair of the family, how all want to calculate clear this account. If the pearl is soft hearted and can''t do it, then let the old man come and never let go of rongziche. At least before Shen Mianmian comes out, she will allow Ziche to make a big fall! Old lady Gu asked. Seeing that Gu Mingzhu didn''t speak, she lowered her face and said, "Mingzhu, are you still reluctant to give up rongziche? Don''t forget, your mother is still in prison, and he is going to get back together with Shen Mianmian now. Even if you protect him, in the end, he will not appreciate you! If you can''t do it, I''ll call your grandfather and ask him to clean up rongziche! " As Mrs. Gu said, she wanted to stand up and call Mr. Gu. "Grandma, you wait." Gu Mingzhu got up and stopped Mrs. Gu, with a sharp look in her eyes, and said, "grandma, now that Rong Ziche is OK, it doesn''t mean that he will be OK next. I Gu Mingzhu want to deal with him, disdain to use those dirty tactics, to deal with him on the aboveboard "Do you have a way?" Old lady Gu''s eyes brightened. Gu Mingzhu nodded, his lips showed a very light smile, "I don''t need to do it, there are days to help me." Mrs. Gu was full of fog and couldn''t figure out what Mingzhu was going to do. "Grandma, you''ll see later." Gu Mingzhu went to the table, opened his bag, took out an inspection report from it and handed it to the old lady: "grandma, look." Mrs. Gu took it with half faith and looked over it. His face gradually changed. "This is..." "Granny, do you understand why I''m not in a hurry now? Rong Ziche can''t leave. He can''t leave a city. I just have to wait. He did everything he could. He thought he got everything, but in the end he got nothing. He watched all the hopes disappear with his own eyes. This is the biggest revenge for him. " Gu Mingzhu finished and put the inspection report in his bag. Mrs. Gu was a little uneasy. "Are you sure this inspection report is true? Don''t let the family make it, fool you? If he''s OK, then... " "Granny, don''t worry. This inspection report was given to me by Uncle Wen. Few people outside know it. I also asked the Rong family. Few of them knew the truth. No one in Rong''s family knows about it, which means that Mr. Rong wants to hide it. Nine times out of ten, it''s true. " Gu Mingzhu said with a smile, "besides, grandma, don''t you believe uncle Wen?" Seeing that she was 100% sure, Mrs. Gu was half relieved. "I believe him. Since you are sure, I''ll wait." "Well, grandma, just wait for the day when Rong Ziche is bound up in a cocoon..." Gu Mingzhu finished and patted the old lady on the shoulder. Mrs. Gu nodded slightly. ******* Hospital¡ª¡ª Ye Jianxi went to the hospital and received another examination. Russell saw that she had made a mess of her body and her face was very tense. "Jianxi, I warned you before that the price of having twins is to break your body. You don''t listen to me... Are you happy to make yourself like this now?" These words Ye Jianxi had already heard that his ears were out of cocoon, and he only laughed and did not speak. tqR1 Russell sighed helplessly and gave her a bottle of drops. After doing this, Russell left the ward with the nurse. Only Ye Jianxi was left in the room. She was lying on the bed, watching the news while waiting for mu Luochen to come back. Just now, she asked Luo Chen to arrange for her daughter. Her daughter gave birth prematurely and was not in good health. She had been nursed by Dr. Miao and Federer a few days ago. Although she was better, she was not able to fully recuperate. Now back to the hospital, Federer is ready to take good care of the child. Actually She can see that Luochen is not very close to his daughter. No matter how much she pushed her daughter into his arms, he just gave her a hug and soon let go. She knew that he didn''t favor boys over girls, but In his heart, he thought that it was his daughter who made her so. Luo Chen has bad feelings for his daughter. Even if he didn''t show it, she could feel it. Before giving birth, he was so looking forward to the arrival of his two daughters. Now that they are here, he is indifferent. Mostly because of her. But even if he understood the reason, ye Jianxi didn''t plan to force mu Luochen to change her daughter''s attitude, because maybe Luochen didn''t see through her own mind. Let''s wait for Luochen to get along with his daughter and untie the knot automatically. Blood is thicker than water. Sooner or later, he will accept his daughter. Ye Jianxi was just thinking about it. There was a click at the door, and there was a sound of opening the door. Subconsciously, she thought that mu Luochen had come back. She turned her head and looked over. When she saw the person standing at the door, she was stunned. "..." Charlie Charlie standing at the door, with a shallow beard, seems to have matured a lot. But also haggard a lot. Ye Jianxi knew that he had suddenly disappeared, and Charlie would be worried. When he was in Z Province, he wanted to contact Charlie, but when he called, the number had stopped. Unable to reach Charlie, she thought he was gone. Because Charlie said he wanted to walk around¡° Jianxi Charlie pushes the door open and rushes to the bed. Charlie frowned at her pale face¡° I''m sorry, Jianxi, it''s my carelessness that makes you have an accident... "Ye Jianxi wants to tell him that he has nothing to do. But before he spoke, Yu Guangli noticed that there was a woman standing at the door. The woman''s facial features are delicate, with light makeup, elegant and noble. She wears a lavender skirt, which makes her look like a blue bell flower swaying in the wind. Ye Jianxi looked at her face and felt familiar Like who? Ye Jianxi thought carefully for a moment, and suddenly the face of the girl who took him that day appeared. Yes... This woman and that girl look three points similar! However, there is a big difference between their styles. She can''t turn around for a moment! At the moment when ye Jianxi was shining, Shang Yuyun said softly, "I''m sorry, Mrs. mu. Ah Yue is so willful that she caused you trouble. I''ll say sorry for her. If you need compensation, whatever it is, just put it forward and I will try my best to meet it. When I say these words, I don''t mean anything else. I just apologize to Mrs. Mu instead of a Yue. "¡° Ah Yue Ye Jianxi puzzled asked voice, pause for two seconds, thought of may be the girl''s name, pursed lips¡° Ah Yue is my sister, and I am Shang Yu Yun. " Shang Yuyun explains automatically. Chang Yu Yue... Ye Jianxi silently recited the name in his heart and secretly remembered it. When you see Chang Yu Yue in the future, you must stay away from her. Otherwise, when will she pit you again. Ye Jianxi strained his face and said in a solemn voice: "what she did really made me angry. I don''t accept your apology. She really feels sorry. Let her come and apologize in person. " If it wasn''t for Shang Yuyue, she could have left a city smoothly and found a place to have two daughters. She won''t lose a daughter... So she won''t forgive Chang Yu Yue so easily. Not even if she was for Charlie''s good. Chapter 916 Shang Yuyun heard Ye Jianxi''s words and was stunned for two seconds. He said, "ah Yue is still trapped by Mr. mu. Doesn''t Mrs. Mu know?" Now it''s Ye Jianxi''s turn. Is Chang Yu Yue in Luo Chen''s hands? She didn''t really know. Looking at Ye Jianxi''s expression, Shang Yuyun knew that his guess was right, so he explained: "after a Yue took Mrs. Mu away, Mr. Mu arrested a Yue the same day. After that, Charlie and I asked Mr. Mu to release a Yue many times, but he didn''t agree. I thought that Mrs. Mu knew about it... So I came to ask Mrs. Mu to forgive ah Yue and let her go home. " Ye Jianxi understood the cause and effect, twisted his brow. She''s been away for almost a week. Luo Chen catches Shang Yu Yue for so long. No wonder Shang Yu Yun comes to beg her in a low voice. Want to come to Luo Chen to pack up clothes in Yue, the means must be much heavier than her. Ye Jianxi is worried about the situation of Shang Yuyue. "Mrs. mu, ah Yue is still young. She does things without thinking. I hope you can forgive her for ignoring the villains. No matter what Mrs. Mu asks for, I will try my best to do it. " Clothes in cloud see ye Jianxi don''t speak, can''t help but say again. Ye Jianxi looked at Shang Yuyun and said, "do you know what Shang Yuyue has done? She left me alone in the wilderness and left me to die. If I hadn''t been saved, I would have been dead three times. Miss Shang Yu, no matter how young your sister is, she should know what she has done and what the consequences are. What''s more, I made it clear to her at that time that I was in a very bad condition. " After a pause, ye Jianxi said: "now I have lost a daughter. I''m sorry, I can''t forgive her so easily. If you want to take her back, you can take her away when I''m relieved. " "Mrs. mu..." Shang Yuyun anxiously explained. Charlie, who has been silent, suddenly interrupts Chang Yu Yue''s words. "Sister Yun, ah Yue has indeed done something wrong. If you shield her blindly, you will only let her continue to do something wrong. Now, you don''t care about ah Yue''s business. I''ll handle it next. " "Charlie." Shang Yuyun can''t let go completely, because she is such a sister. Even if she often causes trouble, it is also her treasure. She can''t just give ah Yue to Mu''s family and Charlie. Shang Yuyun refused to leave. Ye Jianxi raised a sneer from the corner of his mouth, "Miss Shangyu, what your sister did is murder, isn''t it? If things are really big, your family may not be able to get the benefits. I don''t want to make things difficult, so please listen to Charlie and leave first Shang Yuyun hears Ye Jianxi''s words, dignified face, has a trace of anger. She''s so big, she hasn''t been shaken. If it wasn''t for a Yue''s fault, she would never bow to Ye Jianxi. Now ye Jianxi doesn''t go down the steps. He dares to threaten her! The anger of Shang Yu Yun''s heart rubbed up. Ye Jianxi looks at Shang Yuyun fearlessly. She is not afraid of Shang Yuyun, and she will not let Shang Yuyue go easily. Whoever should be punished will be punished in the end. You can''t be soft in the cloud. You want to be hard. She''ll be there to the end. When they confronted each other, the atmosphere suddenly tightened. Charlie raised his hand, grabbed Shang Yuyun''s arm and pulled her out. Chang Yu Yun asked him to let go of himself. But Charlie didn''t seem to hear her. He pulled her to the door and closed the door of the ward. ********* When the room is quiet again, ye Jianxi is relieved. In fact, she doesn''t want to make things so complicated, especially she doesn''t want to get angry with the people at home. But with a few words of Shang Yu Yun, she let Shang Yu Yue go. Others will look down on Mu family. "Do you think I care too much about Chang Yu Yue?" Ye Jianxi didn''t beat around the Bush and directly mentioned the matter of Shang Yuyue to Charlie. She was angry with Yu Yue, but she also cared about what Charlie thought. If he thought she was too much, she could let her go. Because she thinks of Charlie as her friend. I don''t want to ruin the relationship between them because I am wearing clothes. "Ah Yue has gone too far. You should teach her a lesson." Charlie went to the bed and looked down at Ye Jianxi with blue eyes. "Jianxi... You''ve lost a lot of weight..." he wanted to ask her what she had experienced outside, but he thought of what she said to Shang Yuyun. She almost died three times and swallowed what she said. What if I know? He can''t change the past. It''s his negligence that makes Jianxi in danger. Charlie''s eyes are full of pain. Ye Jianxi gazed into his eyes and seemed to see through his thoughts. With a smile on his lips, he said, "I lost weight because I had a baby. I used to be a big bellied woman. Of course, I look fat. " Then he pointed to the chair beside him and motioned Charlie to sit down. After he sat down, he continued to say, "Charlie, what I said just now is actually for Shang Yuyun. Don''t take it seriously. Shang Yuyue did leave me in the wilderness, but someone saved me. I don''t have a big problem. Daughter... It''s true that she lost one, but ah Chen will get it back soon. You don''t have to worry about it. " The voice falls, a hand covers on her hand. Ye Jianxi Leng for two seconds, know is Charlie''s hold his arm, subconsciously want to pull back. But before she tried, Charlie suddenly said, "don''t lie to me, Jianxi. I know all about it. This is my negligence, but don''t worry, it won''t happen in the future. Ah Yue... She once saved my life, so please teach her a lesson and let her out. I owe you a favor. " Ye Jianxi moved his hand, raised his eyes and said with a smile, "Charlie, what are you talking about..." The atmosphere was so heavy that she began to soften it. But Charlie didn''t seem to hear it. He went on saying to himself, "you should take good care of yourself in the future. Don''t trust people so easily. I''ll be back to Sweden in a few days. When I get back to the throne, I''ll take care of you. I won''t let you be bullied any more. " "... what did you say?" Ye Jianxi some reaction does not come over, "you want to return to Sweden?"? Restore the throne? " Now the king of Sweden is his younger brother. She remembers that Shang Yuyue said that now his younger brother is chasing him. tqR1 He''s going back to Sweden at this time. Isn''t he going to die? Ye Jianxi''s face turned white. "You can''t go back to Sweden, Charlie. Just stay in China. I don''t need your care, do you hear me? " "It''s my father''s decision to go back to Sweden. Now the king is irritable and perverse. Sooner or later, he will make a mess of the country. When I go back, my father will help me and bring him down. " Charlie gently held Ye Jianxi''s hand, a smile on his face, "don''t worry, help you just by the way, I didn''t go back to Sweden to inherit the throne for you. I went back for my father''s sake and for the millions of people in Sweden. " Ye Jianxi looks at Charlie with a tight heart. If Charlie really wanted to inherit the throne, he didn''t have to give up his status as a prince at the beginning and refuse the throne at hand. Now He was not only unwilling to go back, but also risked a lot. She was really afraid that she would never see him again in her life. She still has so many human feelings that she hasn''t paid him back. Ye Jianxi''s nose was slightly wrinkled, his eyes were full of tears, and he said: "Charlie, I know. Now I can''t stop you with anything I say. But remember, back in Sweden, to protect yourself. To save the people of Sweden, first you have to live. If you are in trouble... Remember to tell me that I and Luo Chen will help you. " "I know." Charlie said a word gently, suddenly bent down, loosely around her. Ye Jianxi''s body suddenly became stiff. But the hug didn''t last long. It only stayed for two seconds. Charlie let her go. "The hug before parting, this time, I don''t know when I can see you again. Jianxi, take good care of yourself. " "I will..." Ye Jianxi''s stiff body relaxed and nodded. Charlie turned his mouth and showed a brilliant smile. Then he raised his hand to touch her hair and said, "don''t cry, lose your face and smile. I hope that the last thing I remember is your smile." Ye Jianxi barely smiles, but tears almost fall. Another difference It''s really going to take a long time this time. Or maybe It will never be seen. Why does she love, love her... All one by one away from her I don''t understand I don''t understand She just wants to live quietly with the people close to her. But it''s probably a luxury. ********* Charlie stayed in the hospital for half an hour and left with his clothes on Yu Yun. As soon as they left, muluochen came in. I don''t know if I saw them or not. Mu Luochen walked into the ward and said the first thing¡ª¡ª "Who was here just now?" When he said this, his face was not happy and his voice was deep. Ye Jianxi said, "it''s Charlie and Shang Yuyun." Hearing the names of these two people, mu Luochen''s eyes narrowed, and a cold light flashed in his sharp Phoenix eyes! "What are they doing here? Come and plead for Chang Yu Yue? " Mu Luochen screwed his brows, went to the bed and sat down. Hold her hand, pinch her palm. "You are not allowed to plead for that woman. She almost killed you and made us lose a daughter. I will not let her go even if she is dressed at home." There was an intention to kill in the words. Ye Jianxi was afraid that he would not let Chang Yu Yue go. He laughed low and said, "am I ok? Daughter... Will be back soon. Chang Yu Yue, I''m not going to let her go so easily. Of course, I''ll teach her a lesson and then let her go back home. "¡° Don''t let it go, even if you teach her a lesson. " Mu Luochen is not so easy to fool, his eyes are frowning and his face is tense. Ye Jianxi shook his head, "if you don''t let her go, we will be enemies with Chang Yu''s family." After recognizing Shang Yuyun, she thought that she had seen the news of Shang Yuyun in the news before. No wonder she felt familiar when she came to Shang Yuyue. Clothes at home, not so simple. In particular, Shang Yuyun is still Shang Yuyue''s sister. They can''t set up a new enemy at this juncture. Mu Luochen''s face was cold. In his dark eyes, he ran across the dangerous light: "what if he was the enemy? I''m not afraid to wear clothes at home. " Even if two clothes are at home, he is not afraid! As long as the threat to his family, he will not hesitate to eradicate¡° Luochen, you''re not afraid, I''m afraid! " Ye Jianxi looked straight at mu Luochen, his eyes were worried. Chapter 917 "I''m afraid that you''ll get hurt and that the peace we''ve managed to get will cause trouble again. Ah Chen, let''s teach Chang Yu Yue a lesson and put her back. " Ye Jianxi tilted his head, bit his lower lip and said, "I also promised Charlie that I would let Chang Yu Yue go. I owe him a favor. I''ll take it as if I gave it back to him this time, OK?" When mu Luochen heard what she said, his eyes were even darker. After a long silence, he said in a voice: "since you promised Charlie, I''ll let you go. But you tell Charlie, this is the only time. Next time, if Shang Yuyue dares to do something similar, I will never spare her. " Ye Jianxi''s tight heart, in the moment he promised, immediately relaxed. "Ah Chen, there won''t be another time, I promise." Ye Jianxi holds mu Luochen''s hand and sticks it on his cheek. He says with a low smile. Mu Luochen''s face was cold. "What are you happy about? She hurt you, and you interceded for her. " Even if promised to let go of clothes in Yue, in the heart is not happy to the extreme. He originally wanted to let Chang Yu Yue get the most cruel punishment, but Jianxi began to plead for her, and he owed Charlie, when Charlie protected Jianxi, he always felt that he owed him a favor. This time Charlie wants to keep his shirt on Yue. Then he let go of Yu Yue''s clothes to return his favor. He doesn''t like what he owes others, let alone what Jianxi owes others. After this time, it was the Qing Dynasty. In the future, he won''t let anyone go because of Charlie. Ye Jianxi was embarrassed to bend the corners of his lips and gently rubbed his cheek against his broad palm. "I didn''t let her go in vain, just wait for my revenge to come back." Mu Luochen nodded. ******** Worried that mu Luochen will change his mind and refuse to let Chang Yu Yue go, ye Jianxi urges him to bring Chang Yu Yue right away. At first, mu Luochen refused to agree. He wanted to close his clothes for Yue for a few more days. But he couldn''t bear Ye Jianxi. Finally, he told Zhou Wenda to bring his clothes to Yue. Zhou Wenda''s action is very fast. After more than an hour, he brings Chang Yu Yue over. Ye Jianxi relies on the head of the bed and looks at Chang Yuyue. The smile at the corner of his mouth disappears without a trace. Chang Yu Yue was locked up for a few days, but she was tortured for a few days. Because she was brought here temporarily, she didn''t have time to change her clothes. She only wore clothes stained with blood and soil, and she smelled because she didn''t take a bath. Usually that pair of proud eyes, now with a vicious. She stares at mu Luochen and ye Jianxi, trembling with anger. "Do you think it''s a pity that I didn''t die? I said, as long as I can come back alive, I won''t let you live. Chang Yu Yue, guess what I''ll do to deal with you? " Ye Jianxi stares at Chang Yuyue for a long time and finally opens his mouth. At the moment of hearing her voice, Chang Yu Yue''s pent up emotion broke out quickly. She jumped up abruptly, as if to rush at Ye Jianxi and tear her to pieces. But next to her stood Zhou wenda. As soon as she jumped up, she was held by him. "Ye Jianxi, mu Luochen, you dog men and women, my sister will not let you go! She will take revenge for me! And Charlie, he won''t spare you! I''ll never be afraid of you Chang Yu Yue''s shrill voice almost broke the house. His ears hurt a little, but ye Jianxi smiles and says, "your sister has been here, but she didn''t let us go, but she was shot away. Charlie also came, he did ask me to let you go, but... I told him, let you go or not, depending on my mood. Chang Yu Yue, do you think that if you stay at home and marry more powerful people, you can run rampant in the imperial capital and city a? " Her words were full of irony. Chang Yu Yue''s eyes were red, and she wanted to eat her. But ye Jianxi seemed to be unable to see it. He continued calmly: "I tell you, maybe others will be afraid of your clothes at home, but I''m not afraid. Today, don''t say it''s you who hurt me. Another day, even if you hurt me yourself, I won''t be afraid. Instead, I will retaliate thousands of times. " With these words, ye Jianxi looks at Zhou wenda. He motioned him to bring Chang Yu Yue to her. tqR1 Zhou Wenda worried that Shang Yuyue would hurt Ye Jianxi, so he didn''t come forward immediately. But looking to the side of Mu Luochen. Mu Luochen nodded slightly. Zhou Wenda escorted Yu Yue forward. Leave Ye Jianxi and mu Luochen close, Shang Yuyue suddenly launched crazy, desperately struggle, want to get rid of Zhou Wenda, to hit Ye Jianxi. But before she met Ye Jianxi, mu Luochen suddenly got up and kicked her knee. Severe pain came from the lower leg, and Chang Yu Yue screamed, puffed and fell on his knees. Zhou Wenda took the opportunity to buckle his clothes to the ground. Ye Jianxi looked at the pale Chang Yu Yue and held her chin. "Chang Yu Yue, I wanted to throw you to a desolate place and let you taste the suffering I suffered at the beginning. But Charlie asked me to let you go, as if you had saved him. I don''t want to let you go any more. I''ve decided to let you go because I owe you Charlie. This time, I let you go, instead of him, I gave you back to save his life. " "So keep in mind that this time I let you go, it''s not that I''m afraid of you. Next time, if you want to harm me, it won''t be so easy to solve. " The voice falls, ye Jianxi raises hand abruptly. On Chang Yu Yue''s face, he slapped her three times. Every time she tried her best, the half of her face turned red and swollen quickly. "Ye Jianxi!" Chang Yu Yue''s forehead is full of green tendons, struggling to get up from the ground and fight with Ye Jianxi. But Zhou Wenda had already expected her reaction, and pressed Yu Yue''s hand. Then she was buttoned up on the ground. Ye Jianxi stares coldly at Chang Yu Yue on the ground and says, "I beat her instead of my daughter. Chang Yu Yue, next time you dare to invade the Mu family, what I give you is not three slaps, but three knives." After saying that, ye Jianxi motioned to Zhou Wenda to pull out Yu Yue. Zhou Wenda nodded. He pulled Shang Yu Yue up from the ground and took her out of the room. Far away, Chang Yu Yue''s roar still came. Ye Jianxi heart mouth blocking that tone, slowly vomited out. Chang Yu Yue is really cruel. At the age of 16, she can leave a pregnant woman in the wilderness in the middle of the night. She is as hard as a stone. She hit Shang Yu Yue in the face today. She will hate her in her heart, but she is not afraid. In the matter of Charlie, Shang Yu Yue already hates her. No matter one more thing, it doesn''t matter. I decided to let Chang Yu Yue go, but I didn''t want to offend the whole family. Because if Chang Yu Yue died in their hands, even for the sake of face, Chang Yu''s family would be against Mu''s family. Now I let Chang Yu Yue go, but Chang Yu''s family owes them a favor. Later, if the people of their family want to provoke the Mu family. They teach those who are clothed at home, and their name is right. It''s a big deal. It''s a big deal. "Just slapped her three times. That''s how you get angry?" When I was absorbed in thinking, my ears suddenly heard mu Luochen''s voice. Ye Jianxi looked up at him. "What are you going to do? You''ve already let people punish her so much. If I start harder, I''m afraid she will die. " Just now when she was dressing Yu Yue, she found out. Chang Yu Yue had many wounds on her body, some of which were soaked with blood and adhered to her clothes. She also wanted to dress more and let out steam. Can see the dress in Yue all like this, she where still dare next heavy hand? "Saying so much can''t cover up the fact that you are soft handed." Mu Luochen glanced at her and said coldly. Ye Jianxi a listen, stare up eyes, "I just didn''t soft, I hit wound almost split." Mu Luochen didn''t say a word. There was a knock at the door, and Dr. Luo came in with the nurse. "It''s time to take the medicine." Dr. Luo said. Mu Luochen nodded slightly and gave up his seat. Dr. Luo began to take the medicine. There are some sleeping pills in the medicine. After taking them, ye Jianxi fell asleep soon. ********** On the other side. Zhou Wenda drives the car to the front of the residence left by Charlie, pushes Shang Yuyue out of the car, and then quickly turns the car to leave. Shang Yu Yue got up from the ground and looked at the direction of the car disappearing, clenched his fists tightly. Ye Jianxi, ye Jianxi! She will never let go of Ye! How could you insult her like that! Standing in the same place for a long time, Shang Yuyue walks towards the apartment. The security guard of the community saw that she was a crazy woman and stopped her from entering. Chang Yu Yue raised her hand and slapped her hard. "What are you, you dare to block my way!" She said this word by word, as if to vent all her sufferings and humiliations on the security guard. The security guard was stunned by her. He covered his face for a while and wanted to hit her with an electric stick. But without waiting for him, the elevator of the apartment suddenly opened, and then Charlie came out of it. When Chang Yu Yue saw Charlie, he ran quickly with a sour nose. "Charlie, I''m back!" Hearing the familiar voice, Charlie stopped and looked up. At the moment of seeing Chang Yu Yue, Charlie''s face was tense. Chang Yu Yue had no difference at all. She went to him, reached for his arm, and looked at him intently. "Charlie, I heard you went to beg with the people of Mu family... I know you care about me, Charlie, thank you..." she has been with Charlie since she saved him. But he is always indifferent to her. She thinks that he doesn''t care about her. In her heart, ye Jianxi is the only one. Now, knowing that she has hurt Ye Jianxi, he pleads for her... She knows that she is not amorous. Charlie cares about her. Even if this weight is not equal to that of Ye Jianxi in his heart. She was content, too. She will accompany him well until there is no one else in his eyes. Chang Yu Yue''s eyes are full of infatuation. After listening to what she said, Charlie slowly raised his hand and opened Chang Yu Yue''s hand. "Ah Yue, I went to ask Jianxi for help because I owe you my life. Now that you''re safe, our friendship is over. In the future, don''t offend the Mu family, and don''t hurt Jianxi, otherwise... I won''t forgive you. " The smile on Chang Yu Yue''s face is like the lake in winter, little by little condensed into ice. For a while - she had a broken smile¡° Charlie, you''re kidding, aren''t you? You care about me... You won''t do it to me... " Chapter 918 Shang Yu Yue looks at Charlie with the last hope. I hope he can give her a positive answer. But Charlie was silent for a moment and shook his head firmly. "Ah Yue, I''m not joking. I care about you, but it''s between friends, not between lovers. In my heart, the most important thing is Jianxi, no matter who hurt her, I will not let it go. From now on, we are clear. " Every word he said was like a sword. Stab me in the heart. Click¡ª¡ª The heart can not bear the pain, broken into thousands of pieces. Chang Yu Yue tried to smile several times, but she couldn''t make herself smile, and finally she became expressionless. Charlie''s eyes are fixed on Chang Yu Yue. He can''t bear to die in his blue eyes. He doesn''t hate Chang Yu Yue, and even likes her. Most of the girls are delicate and can''t bear any setbacks. But Chang Yu Yue is different. She abandons Chang Yu''s identity as a young lady and follows him around. She doesn''t have the slightest affectation on weekdays. This made him appreciate it very much. It''s good for him to be a lifelong friend. She likes him. In fact, he saw something, but he always felt that a 16-year-old girl could easily confuse admiration, friendship and love. So I thought, when she grows up, maybe she will forget him. But Jianxi''s accident sounded the alarm for him. No matter how small a woman is, jealousy can destroy everything. He can no longer let Chang Yu Yue stay at his side. He can''t give Chang Yu Yue a future. He can only sever the relationship with her as soon as possible. This time he went to ask Jianxi to let Chang Yu Yue go, which was the last thing he did for Chang Yu Yue. Waiting for Chang Yu Yue to come back, he is ready to go back to Sweden. I will never see her again. Now to make it clear to her is not to let her have any delusions. She is still young, and when she grows up, she will meet other people who are more suitable for her. "Charlie, you are so cruel..." Chang Yu Yue died and was quiet for a long time. Then he whispered. His eyes were sour and tight. It turns out that He didn''t care about her at all, but he went to ask Ye Jianxi for her help. The Qing Dynasty? He is willing to She didn''t like it. He can''t decide what she wants! Chang Yu Yue took a hard breath and suddenly looked up at Charlie, "you want to clear up with me, I don''t want to. Do you think that if you save me once, you can pay off my saving kindness to you? over my dead body! Now I''m going to find Ye Jianxi, one life for another! If she doesn''t kill me, you owe me your life! Charlie, you can''t leave me in this life! " She turned and left. Charlie stretched out his hand and clasped her shoulder: "Yue, don''t be ridiculous!" "I''m not kidding!" Chang Yu Yue roars back and keeps Charlie tight. Charlie''s subconscious struggle, can dress in the hands and feet of Yue, like a vine, trapped him. Charlie pulled her twice, didn''t pull her down, so he gave up the struggle. "Ah Yue, even if you go back to find Jianxi, I won''t care about you any more." His cheek was close to his chest, his eyes were red, and he was holding Charlie''s hand, entangled with each other, and almost deformed his knuckles. "Why are you so cruel to me? Why? I don''t know where she is better than me. It''s worth doing that for her! What''s more, she''s married and has children now. Even if you treat her well for a lifetime, she won''t be with you! She only loves mu Luochen! Do you understand? She can''t be with you, but I can be with you, I can have a baby for you, Charlie... Don''t leave me, OK? " At the end of the story, Shang Yuyue prayed and looked at Charlie. Charlie frowned tightly, looked at her for a long time, and shook his head: "ah Yue, it''s not good. I can''t delay your whole life, even if I can''t be with her, I will only have her in my heart. You go to other people. With your family background, you can''t worry about finding people who are good to you. " "I don''t want anyone else, I want you! If you don''t want me, I''ll die to show you! " Chang Yu Yue roared like crazy. "Ah Yue, if you really want to do this, I can''t help it." Charlie spoke calmly. Chang Yu Yue''s tears came down. He didn''t care about her life or death at all. Only care about ye Jianxi! Why does he fall in love with Ye Jianxi? Why doesn''t he love her?! Thousands of thoughts gushed out of her mind, and she felt that her brain was about to explode. Charlie pulls Chang Yu Yue''s hand away a little. When he pulls her last finger away, Chang Yu Yue suddenly hugs him again. The heartbreak on her face was replaced by hate. She stared at Charlie and said, "Charlie, I''ll make you regret it! I''m sure you''ll regret it Having said that, she suddenly let him go, turned and ran to the door. Charlie frowned as he watched her get so excited. tqR1 "Mr. Charlie, shall I call the police for you?" The security guard looks at Chang Yu Yue awkwardly and says he''s rejected. Some of them are frightened and ask. Just now, Chang Yu Yue said that. He really looked too fierce. At first sight, he was not a good friend. He''s a little worried about Charlie. "No, I''ll be out of here soon." Charlie said with a slow look. "Mr. Charlie is going? Where to? " "Back to my hometown." Charlie lightly answered this sentence, turned and walked out, took out his mobile phone while walking, and dialed a number. Get through. He said to the man on the other side of the phone¡ª¡ª "Hello, sister Yun? Just now the Mu family has released ah Yue. Now she''s in a bit of an unstable mood. I''ll send someone to follow her. She won''t have an accident. Come and pick her up as soon as you can. By the way, please calm her down I don''t know what the phone said. Charlie hung up. *********** Not long after Shang Yuyun receives Charlie''s call, he sets out to find Shang Yuyue. Finally, not far away from Charlie''s apartment, I found Chang Yu Yue in the corner. Shang Yuyun looks at Shang Yuyue, who is hurt all over. He can''t help but feel sad. It''s all women who make Shang Yuyun rise. Outsiders only see how well the women who wear clothes at home marry, but no one knows how much effort it takes them to climb up to others in order to make themselves the most perfect women. Since the age of five, the teacher in charge of the family''s education has gathered all the girls in the family together. At that time, she seldom saw her mother, only ah Yue was with her. Ah Yue is very smart and can learn everything. But she was obstinately against the teacher. Because she didn''t want to marry a stranger and be manipulated by her family. At the beginning, a Yue was beaten all the time. She looked at it and felt pain. But a Yue held her and said, no pain, no pain At that time, she looked at little a Yue and decided to protect her all the time. Over the years, she has been protecting ah Yue. But her sister, who was protected by her heart, was ruined in other people''s hands. Chang Yu Yue choked and said softly, "ah Yue, my sister has come to pick you up. Let''s go home." Chang Yu Yue heard her voice and raised her head. Tears all over my face. Chang Yuyun''s heart was hurt severely. From childhood to adulthood, Chang Yuyue seldom cried. This time she cried... It means that she was hurt deeply Chang Yu Yun gently stroked her hair, "ah Yue, don''t worry, they bullied you. My sister won''t let them go. You come home with me first, we''ll have a long-term plan... " "Sister, I don''t want you to help me get back at anyone. Charlie doesn''t want me. He''s leaving. Will you help me keep him Chang Yu Yue grabs her arm and cries in her voice. She didn''t want Charlie to go. It was the man she loved for the first time. She didn''t want him to go Chang Yu Yun blinked his eyes, tears fell, "silly girl, without him, there are many excellent men. We women who dress at home never worry about finding a good man. Since Charlie doesn''t love you, let go... " "I don''t want to let go, I just want him!" Chang Yu Yue growled, and after two seconds of silence, he bit his lower lip and said: "sister, since you can''t help me recover Charlie, I won''t go back with you. Go back by yourself. Clothes at home, I will not go back, I will not let them as arranged your marriage, casually married me to a stranger! Don''t marry an old man Chang Yu Yun was stunned and looked at her. Her lips moved and didn''t speak. It''s Her marriage is the designated person in the family, so that she can catch up with her present husband. They appointed the person, she must hook that person, and then marry him. The present husband is over 50 years old, and the old... Is full of decay. Many people are not ashamed of her behavior. So what? She is the best married in the family, and only in this way can she protect ah Yue. I didn''t want to take care of myself, but she said so in the end. Shang Yuyun is sad and speechless. After a while, Chang Yu Yue said with tears: "ah Yue, I know you look down on me, but can I do anything else besides marry him? How do you think the power of our family comes from? You''re with Charlie. The family doesn''t know. I''m the one who stops them from taking care of you. It hurts me to say that now. Since you want to leave for a man, I won''t stop you. You can go... " With that, Shang Yuyun stood up and was ready to leave. Chang Yu Yue suddenly held her leg, "sister, don''t go. I don''t mean that. I don''t look down on you. I''m just too sad to talk nonsense. You beat me and scold me. I don''t want to be like this either. I''m just too sad. I like him very much. I like him very much. Why does he like Ye Jianxi? What''s better about that bitch than me? She doesn''t even love him... "Tears down his eyes. Chang Yu Yue tears. She knows that her sister is for her own good, but she can''t accept it. Charlie abandons her for ye Jianxi''s sake¡° Ah Yue, don''t cry. Let''s go back first. " Chang Yu Yun turned around and wiped away the tears on her face. Chang Yu Yue nodded, but her tears didn''t stop, "sister, I''m sorry, I''m really sorry..." she murmured in a low voice and kept apologizing. Shang Yuyun didn''t hold back, tears also fell, but still didn''t speak, but took Shang Yuyue''s hand and went to the direction of the car. They got into the car. The car started quickly and disappeared into view. The autumn wind sweeps the fallen leaves, the roadside lights are on, and everything is quiet. Chapter 919 As night fell, there was a smell of the sea in the cold wind. When Tang Nan Shi got out of the car, the wind from his face made his black tweed coat tumble a few times. Smelling the smell of sea in the air, he frowned. City a is close to the sea, so the weather in autumn and winter is extremely cold and humid. However, the emperor is inland, where the weather is dry. When he came to city a for the first time, he could not adapt to the weather here. But I haven''t been here long. Tang Nan Shi sighed in his heart, then stepped out with his long legs and walked into the police station. To the door¡ª¡ª Seeing Guo Qing standing there, he shivered with cold. "The meeting is a little late, I''m sorry," said Tang "Mr. Tang is polite. You should wait as long as you want." How dare Guo Qing blame him? Even if we wait to become a fossil, we have to wait. Who can make Tang Nanshi''s status noble and his last straw? Guo Qing thinks so, but cold hit a few shiver again. "Mr. Tang, now Miss Shen''s case has been basically investigated. At that time, Miss Shen did not leave the apartment. Although the murder weapon found at the scene had Ms Shen''s fingerprints, it was identified that someone had got them up. Now Miss Shen''s suspicion has been basically cleared. After two days, after going through the judicial process, it can be released. She''s here in the prison. She hasn''t been wronged. You can rest assured... " Guo Qing reports to Tang Nanshi as he walks. Tang Nan Shi asked calmly, "what''s the progress of Lin Zhen''s investigation?" After so long investigation, there are only two suspects, Gu Mu and Wen Ruyi. Ruyi''s suspicion has been cleared. What about Gu Mu? Guo Qing heard Tang Nanshi''s words, breathed a few seconds, and said: "the case of Mrs. Gu is still under investigation. Because we have received an anonymous report from someone before, proving that Mrs. Gu instigated us to print our fingerprints on the murder weapon. " Tang Nanshi frowned because he felt that Lin Zhen was not the real murderer. He had already investigated Gu''s family. Lin Zhen, in particular, had not really done anything illegal except for taking money to buy people. There are too many mysteries in the murder of Zhang Jing. It makes him feel like someone deliberately manipulates everything behind the scenes, trying to plant the murder charge on Gu''s mother. It''s just that he doesn''t know who Gu''s family is with, so he can''t get a clue for a moment. "Mr. Tang, now all the evidence points to Mrs. Gu. What do you think if it turns out that she is a murderer?" Guo Qing asked carefully. Before, he thought that Lin Zhen was not a murderer, but now more and more evidence points to Lin Zhen. If he won''t believe it, he''ll have to. It''s just Even if Lin Zhen is a real murderer, in his identity, he does not dare to easily testify against Lin Zhen. That''s the wife of Gu''s family. She was reported to the court. Isn''t that the enemy of Gu''s family? But it''s not possible to let Lin Zhen go. There''s so much pressure from the media. If he does, it''s time to check him. Now Lin Zhen is a hot potato. The whole bureau is exerting pressure on him to take charge of all this. In fact, it''s just trying to make him bear the responsibility. He understood that it was the people above who couldn''t take care of it and wanted to treat him as a leader. But even if he understood, he couldn''t refuse. But accept return accept, he is not reconciled, because of Lin Zhen''s affair, so be caught. There is another family to support in his family, and he has worked hard for so many years to get this position If he wants to find a way to keep himself, Tang Nan Shi is the only one he can ask. Tang Nan Shi glances at Guo Qing. He understands Guo Qing''s plan, but he doesn''t intend to make it clear that he has to deal with Lin Zhen''s affairs, and he can''t take care of his family. Otherwise, Lin Zhen''s affairs will not be clear in the end. Tang Nan Shi thought for a moment and said, "since someone and an anonymous letter have come, you should follow this clue." Since the backstage man wanted to frame Lin Zhen, he grasped the matter so clearly. It must be that this person knows Lin Zhen very well, or has a deep grudge with her. To investigate such a person is the strength of the police department. "Yes, Mr. Tang. I''m going to investigate." Guo Qing said in a hurry, that appearance is bad to Tang Nan proper ancestor worship. Tang Nanshi ignored Guo Qing and walked to the prison. ******** In front of Wen Ruyi''s room, a guard opens the door for him. The moment the door of the room opened, the scene inside the door came into view. Wen Ruyi is sitting by the bed, lying on a simple table, looking at the information. The light in the room is dim, so there is a light on her desk. The orange light reflects her face, which is quiet and quiet. Tang Nan Shi couldn''t move his eyes for a moment, but just for a moment, he dropped his eyes. Wen Ruyi and Rong Ziche are back together. He knew he had no chance. You don''t want it anymore. When he invited her to the imperial capital, he would take it as if it had not happened Wen Ruyi is trapped in the information, and doesn''t notice that someone comes in the room. She doesn''t turn back until the light in front of her is blocked by a figure. She looks up and sees that Tang Nansha is coming. The corners of her mouth are slightly involved. "The information is soon translated, and only the last ones are left." "Didn''t I say I wasn''t in a hurry? Why is it that every time I come here, you seem to meet a debt collector? " Tang Nan Shi said with a smile. Wen Ruyi is a little embarrassed. She really doesn''t want to trouble Tang Nanshi. Rong Ziche helps her because of their relationship. But Tang Nan Shi They''re just friends. She was sorry to have bothered him so much. Tang Nan Shi takes out the document from his briefcase and puts it on Wen Ruyi''s desk. "This may be the last batch of documents. Guo Qing has told me about your case. You can leave here in two days. " "Thanks to you, I was able to get out so quickly. I can''t repay you for your help. If you have anything to ask for in the future, just open your mouth and I''ll go through fire and water and I''ll help you. " tqR1 It''s a promise she gave him. It is also to draw a clear line between two people. When Tang Nan Shi heard the meaning of her words, he felt sad, but his face didn''t show it. He is used to being quiet in the face of everything. How can it be so easy for others to see the changes in his heart? Wen Ruyi naturally did not see it. Tang Nan Shi pulled the corner of his mouth slightly and gave a light smile. Although the smile was very weak, it resolved the stiff atmosphere at the moment: "I don''t need you to go through fire and water, just help me translate these materials well. As for whether it can be finished... Is the calculation between friends so clear? " Wen Ruyi knew that he said so, and he understood what he meant. I didn''t stick to it any more. Continue to talk with Tang Nanshi about translation materials. She has something to ask Tang Nanshi about these materials. At first, Tang Nan Shi took some unimportant information, but these two days, he took information about policies. One of them is about a city, because the official language is very heavy, her translation is very difficult. But the translation was complete, she knew the meaning of it, and she was shocked. In this document, it is mentioned about the rectification of city a officials. If Tang Nan Shi has such information, what does it represent? Wen Ruyi thinks about it carefully, and her heart is completely frozen. She is eager to ask clearly, but she also understands that it is of great importance, so she''d better put away the information and ask Tang Nan Shi what he means when he comes. After chatting for a while, Wen Ruyi took out the information and handed it to Tang Nansha. "... Tang Nanshi, this information..." "Oh." Tang Nan Shi looked at the information, and his expression didn''t ripple. "I may have taken this information wrong. You can read it. Don''t mention it to others." Then he took the information. Wen Ruyi stares at Tang Nanshi and doesn''t speak. It''s very rare to get such important information wrong. What''s more, Tang''s reaction is too calm now. It doesn''t look like he made a mistake unconsciously. There was only one possibility left - he showed it to her on purpose. It doesn''t matter now that he doesn''t want to be known to others. Wen Ruyi lowered her eyes, and the light hit her long and curly eyelashes, forming two faint shadows, "thank you, Tang Nanshi." Thank you very much Whether it''s about what she''s in prison, or what he''s deliberately revealing to her, what he''s doing. She was very grateful. "I said, don''t be so polite to me." Tang Nanshi folded the document and put it in his pocket. Her eyes fell on her head. She wanted to touch it gently, but she held it back. "Mianmian, no matter what, I''m your friend. Remember to call me if you have any difficulty Tang said and stood up. "It''s getting late. I''ll go back first. When you come out, I''ll get the rest of the information. " "Well, goodbye." Wen Ruyi said softly. Tang nodded and walked outside the prison. When he got to the door, he looked back. Mou Guang just bumps into Wen Ruyi''s eyes. His eyes were opposite, and a smile suddenly rose from the corner of his mouth. This smile is like the peach blossom in March. After a shower, thousands of flowers bloom in front of us at the same time. It''s so beautiful. Wen Ruyi was stunned on the spot. Tang Nanshi nodded slightly, then left quickly. Watching his figure disappear at the door, Wen Ruyi''s eyes slowly hang down. It''s not that I don''t understand... Tang Nan Shi''s friendship. But she already had Rong Ziche, and could not be with another person any more. In this life, she is doomed to fail a person. No point, no explanation. It''s good to be a lifelong friend********** Out of the prison, it was completely dark outside, and the wind was even sharper. It was like a knife cut on my face. Tang Nan Shi went out without expression and was ready to get on the bus, but just before he got on the bus, another car slowly stopped next to him. Tang Nan shidun, looking back at the past, just the car window also slowly down, showing a bright and heroic face¡° Nanshige, what a coincidence, I see you here again. " Gu Mingzhu curved her mouth and showed a familiar smile. Tang Nan Shi nodded slightly, "you come to see Aunt Gu? You go in first. I''m leaving. "¡° Nanshige, what''s the rush? I''m not a monster. In Nanfeng''s face, tell me a few words, can''t I? " Gu Mingzhu said, don''t give Tang Nanshi the opportunity to refuse, open the door and walk down from the inside. She has been pregnant for two months and her stomach is not showing. At the moment, she was wearing thin clothes, like the wind could blow her away. "You are pregnant now, so you''d better wear more clothes," Tang said After a pause, he added, "even if it''s not for the children, it''s for your body."¡° Thank you for your concern, but I''m not cold. " Gu Mingzhu doesn''t care. This child... Rong Ziche doesn''t care. Why does she care? She''d rather have an accident and let him go. Gu Mingzhu''s eyes flashed cold thin, looked up at Tang Nanshi and said: "brother Nanshi, I know you like Wen Ruyi. Don''t let go so fast, she will be back to you soon. "¡° What''s your idea? " Tang Nan Shi''s face sank and asked in a cold voice. When Gu Mingzhu saw him like this, she raised her eyebrows and showed a clear look. Sure enough, she cared as much about Wen Ruyi as she had heard. She only said a word about Wen Ruyi, and then she could change her face to this extent¡° Nan Shige, I didn''t think about how to treat her. If you don''t mind, you can have me watched. But... No matter how long you watch, it''s probably in vain. " Gu Mingzhu raised her chin and said, "I told Nan Shige that he didn''t want you to be disappointed so quickly. After all, it''s hard to fall in love with a woman for more than 30 years... "Tang Nan Shi''s face became more and more embarrassed. For a long time. He said, "whether you have done something against her or not, I have a few words in front of you. Shen Mianmian is my friend. I won''t let others bully her. Anyone who dares to bully her is the enemy of me, Tang Nanshi. The bully, the end... You should know better than me. " This statement carries a clear threat. Of course, Gu Mingzhu knew Tang''s methods. The people of the Tang family are happy on the surface, but they are not soft hearted when dealing with people. At the beginning, Tang Nanfeng dealt with his cheating boyfriend. He didn''t do it himself. He just put the other party in a bad name and knelt down to beg for mercy. She can still remember that kind of vigorous method. Tang Nanfeng is still like this, not to mention Tang Nanshi who has been in officialdom for ten years. Those who offend Tang Nanshi will never end well. But Gu Mingzhu is not afraid... She doesn''t intend to annoy Tang Nansha, as long as revenge Rong Ziche, let him get due punishment. Perhaps, in the end, Tang would turn around and thank her¡° Brother Nan Shi, I promise I won''t bully Wen Ruyi, but if I don''t bully him, other people won''t be sure. You have to take good care of Wen Ruyi, so that your baby will not be involved if you are not careful. " Gu Mingzhu chuckled and finished his speech, walking to the prison. Chapter 920 Looking at her thin figure, Tang Nan Shi couldn''t help worrying. He knew Gu Mingzhu, who was not the one who spoke out easily. Since she dared to say so, something must have happened. But what happened? Ruyi will be out of prison in two days. She told him that she would marry Rong Ziche as soon as possible and leave a city. They''re gone and everything''s settled. Is there anything else he didn''t notice? Standing in the same place for a long time, Tang Nan Shi took out his mobile phone and made a call to Tang Nan Feng. Tang Nanfeng drank a lot of wine, ready to go to bed, he received a call from Tang Nanshi. Asked vaguely¡ª¡ª "What''s the matter, fourth brother?" "I met Gu Mingzhu just now. She seems to have something in her hand that will make things change. I can''t ask her. If you have time to take care of your family, you can tell her what''s going on. " "It''s a matter of Shen Mianmian again..." Tang Nanfeng said, covering his headache head, "fourth brother, are you lowered by her? So concerned about her "If I only want you to take care of Mingzhu, how can you complain so much?" Tang Nan Shi interrupted her. Tang Nanfeng snorted, "fourth brother, are you asking for help? If you are so cruel to me, I will not help you. " "If you don''t help me, I won''t protect Gu Mingzhu if she goes beyond the rules in the future..." "Well, well... Can''t I promise you? Really, for the sake of that Shen Mianmian, even his own sister threatened, you are really inhuman... " Tang Nanfeng muttered. Instead of listening, Tang hung up. ********* More than eight in the evening, Mu''s house lights. When Mrs. Guo makes a meal, Tianyou and Tianbao come to the table. Wenqing automatically holds the two people to a special chair. "Mr. Yan, please come and finish your meal." Sister Guo went to Yanyi and said politely. Yanyi didn''t move. Her gray eyes reflected the light, just like beautiful glass: "when will sister ye come back? Won''t she come back for dinner? " "The young granny is in the hospital. She will have dinner with the young master in the evening. She won''t come back these days." Sister Guo replied politely. Yanyi can''t sit any longer. Although he knew that ye Jianxi would go to the hospital for examination in the morning, he didn''t expect that she would not come back to live in the evening. If ye Jianxi doesn''t come back, what is he doing at Mu''s? "Mr. Yan, let''s have dinner first." Mrs. Guo reminded me again. Yanyi suddenly stood up from the sofa and said, "I''m not hungry. I don''t want to eat. I want to see sister Ye. Since she doesn''t live at home, I''ll go to the hospital and wait for her. " Then he went out. Sister Guo did not expect that he would have such a move. She was stunned for a long time before she remembered to stop Yanyi. "Mr. Yan, the little grandmother will be back in a few days. You wait patiently for her at home..." Yan Yi looks at sister-in-law Guo and says nothing. But the beautiful eyes are full of persistence. They didn''t give in to each other. Tianyou and Tianbao noticed the movement here and looked at it one after another. The corner of God''s mouth turned and said, "sister-in-law Guo, what''s the matter?" The words are to ask Guo Sao, but the line of sight is to look at Yan Yi. Zhou Wenda told him that his brother saved his mother, so he and Tianbao were very kind to him. But he doesn''t seem to like him and Tianbao. They play with him. He doesn''t play with them much. Tianyou doesn''t like to play with people other than Tianbao. It''s because he saved his mother''s face to play with Yanyi. But if Yanyi does not like them, he will not like Yanyi. It''s just If he doesn''t like it any more, he can''t show it, because his mother will be angry. "Young master, there''s nothing to do. You eat first. I have a few words to say to Mr. Tongyan." Sister Guo comforted God you, thinking that God you would not continue to ask. He turned his head and wanted to talk with Yanyi. But the next moment¡ª¡ª Tianyou slipped down from the chair, and his small body was walking towards Yanyi with short legs. Tianbao is eating. His mouth is full of food. His cheeks are bulging. His little mouth is smeared with oil. It looks as pink as a cherry: "you you, where are you going?" Ask words, throw the spoon, also slide down from the chair, bump running, keep up with the pace of God. Two peas run to Yanyi. Tianyou raised his head and said to Yanyi, "brother Yan, why do you want to go to my mother? Isn''t it good at home? " "I just want to find sister ye..." Yanyi didn''t expect that Tianyou would come. Some of them didn''t know how to deal with him. Tianyou reached for Yanyi''s hand and said, "brother Yan, Tianbao and I also want to see mom, but mom is very sick now and needs rest. You will disturb her when you go. Can you bear it at home? Shall we go to the hospital to see mom tomorrow? " Yan Yi opened his mouth and wanted to say no. But for God''s black eyes, they can''t say no. Tianbao shakes over, holds Yanyi''s leg and says, "pretty brother, you are at home. Youyou says that mommy needs a rest. You play with youYou and the baby. Let''s not bother Mommy. Otherwise, if daddy is not happy, he''ll beat his ass Two children, one on the left and the other on the right, are holding Yan Yi. No matter how firm Yanyi was, he couldn''t say what he wanted to leave. He sighed in his heart and said, "OK, we''ll go tomorrow. Remember, we''ll go tomorrow." "It''s a deal!" Tianbao happy hook hand. Hook hand, pull Yanyi to eat. After half a step, he looked up at sister-in-law Guo and said, "sister-in-law Guo, didn''t Zhou Wenda say that dad must stay at home? He was going out just now. Why didn''t you find someone to stop him? " When she heard what the sky had to say, sister-in-law Guo stopped. It''s amazing to hear that from a child over three years old. But Tianyou was smart when he was young, and he didn''t like to watch animation and other things. He followed mu Luochen to watch the financial channel. Mu Luochen didn''t stick to his age and taught him those experiences, so he was precocious and his sister-in-law was easy to accept. Moreover, looking at Tianyou now, I always feel that the person standing opposite is young mu Luochen. Mu Luochen at that time As like as two peas, now at the age of little, they are poker faced, like adults. Mrs. Guo understood what she had done just now, which made Tianyou dissatisfied. She nodded her head and said, "young master, it''s my thoughtlessness. I won''t do it next time." "Just remember and don''t make any more mistakes." God bless nodded and said solemnly. Clearly pink Dudu face, but carrying a pair of adult appearance, can not help but make people feel funny. But sister Guo couldn''t laugh. Because she understood that God will grow up day by day, day by day better than now. He will be an outstanding successor to the Mu family. She was only glad to see him like this. ********* After dinner, Wenqing takes Tianyou and Tianbao upstairs to take a bath. To the bathroom, two little guys, waiting for Wen Qing to finish the bath water, will Wen Qing out. Wen Qing, like a stake, poked at the door: "I''m out. Who will give the two young masters a bath?" "We wash ourselves, Wenqing. Haven''t you ever heard of the incompatibility between men and women?" Tianbao said with a red face. Wen Qing couldn''t help laughing, "young master, you are only three years old, not a man, we can give and receive blind date." Then he went forward again. But I haven''t taken two steps yet. My calf is blocked suddenly. Wen Qing looked down and saw that Tianyou stretched out his little arm and put it against his leg. Blinked an eye to ask: "God bless, you don''t also let me go out?" God bless nodded seriously. Tianbao came running with his little clothes in his arms, "you and I agreed to take a bath by ourselves. Wenqing, go out now, or we''ll tell mommy that you harass us. " Wen Qing''s forehead was covered with a big drop of cold sweat. Harass It''s serious enough to harass her. She can''t go out. But these two little guys, do you know what harassment is? In my heart, I think the two little guys are very funny and Wulong, but seeing that they insist so much, Wenqing has to step back. "Well, I''ll go out and wait at the door. You two take a bath in it. Remember to call me something. " "Well, get out of here." God can''t wait to drive Wenqing away. Wenqing walked out of the bathroom. Tianbao closed the door slowly. When he left a crack in the door, he pointed to Wenqing and said, "don''t peep, or you''ll hit the butt." Wen Qing raised his finger: "I promise I won''t peek." Two little kids, what can I do for you? If she wants to peep, she is going to peep at Yanyi! Pooh, Pooh! Why do you think of Yanyi? She won''t peep! Wen Qing patted his head and stood quietly outside the door. In the bathroom¡ª¡ª After confirming that the door was closed, Tianbao said to Tianyou with a smile, "Youyou, look at me driving Wenqing out!" When talking, his eyes flicker, full of convey their own meaning - I''m great! Praise me! God you said with a cold little face, "you''ve done a good job." Tianbao was praised and laughed more happily. He went to the front of the toilet and took off his clothes seriously. After a while, I took off all my clothes. Looking back, I saw that God was still standing there. Tianbao asked: "you you, don''t you take a bath?" God bless ring small arm, seriously said, "baby, I don''t like that Yanyi, always think he is not good." Tianbao tilted his head and said, "that beautiful brother is always looking for Mommy, and I don''t like him. But he''s very beautiful. " He has little resistance to beautiful people. When you see someone beautiful, you like to jump on them. Tqr1 so, for the sake of Yanyi''s beauty, he still likes to play with Yanyi. Tianyou heard Tianbao''s words and nodded his head: "you know he''s beautiful. Aren''t you afraid that he will take his mother away? He takes his mother away, and we don''t have a mother. "¡° No, the baby has only one mother. It can''t be given to the beautiful brother. " Chapter 921 "No, the baby has only one mother. It can''t be given to the beautiful brother." Thinking that Yanyi would take Mommy away, Tianbao''s eyes were full of fright. "Baobao, if you don''t let him take away his mother, we''ll drive him out of the Mu family as soon as possible." "Out of the house? How can I get there? " Tianbao is at a loss. Tianyou came to Tianbao and whispered in his ear. When Tianbao heard what he said, his face turned red and his ears were pink: "this is not good... After the baby is three years old, he won''t wet the bed..." "Only in this way can he not take his mother away." "OK... Let''s do it... Let''s take a bath first..." "Well." Tianyou nodded, took off his clothes and went into the bath with Tianbao. Dense hot air surrounded the two little guys. The two kids took a bath seriously. ********** Wen Qing had been waiting outside for half an hour, but he didn''t hear a strange sound coming from inside. He thought they didn''t take a bath. When he was ready to open the door to help them take a bath, the door of the bathroom suddenly opened from inside. Tianyou stood on a small stool and touched the doorknob. His hair and body are a little wet, but it can be seen that he has taken a bath and washed all over his body. Although it''s not clean Wen Qing was a little surprised, but he was filled with emotion. At the beginning, two kids, like hairless little monkeys, grew up after all, and even could do such a difficult thing as bathing. "Washed?" Wen Qing asked. "It''s done." God bless nodded. Voice down, Tianbao head with a big white bath towel, standing behind Tianyou, smiling and said: "Wenqing, I will take a bath with Youyou, powerful?" "Young master, how powerful and wonderful Wen Qing smiles and takes the towel to wipe Tianbao''s hair. After wiping, Tianbao shook his head, looked up at Wenqing and said, "I want to play with youYou for a while." "But tomorrow you''ll have classes..." "Just a moment, just a moment." Tianbao is coquettish. This little guy is born to be a monster. He eats all the young and the old. Wen Qing can stand his coquetry. He nods and agrees, "only one more hour. You must go to bed before ten o''clock." "Sure! Baby promise you Tianbao said seriously. ******* After discussing with Wenqing, Tianyou and Tianbao change their slippers and run to Yanyi''s room. Yan Yi is reading a book. He hears the door open and sits up from the bed. Looking at the door, I saw that it was Tianyou and Tianbao. I don''t know what''s going on. The two little guys rushed up like cannons. Yanyi was washed by them and fell back to bed. "Brother Yan, we''ll play with you." God bless rare show childish side, the corner of the mouth with a sweet smile. Tianbao climbed into bed, put his arms around Yanyi''s neck and said, "pretty brother, I want to hear you tell me a story, will you tell me?" Wen Qing came to see this scene and said with a smile: "Mr. Yan, the two young masters like you so much that they have to come to play with you. I hope you don''t mind." Yanyi is helpless. He said he would mind. Will Wen Qing take the two children out? Originally Tonight, he wants to contact his brother. But now, I''m afraid there''s no time. Yan Yi thought about it in his heart, but there was no voice on his face. "Never mind. I like to play with them, too." The way of Yan Yi. Wen Qing nodded slightly and left the room. Tianyou and Tianbao have just taken a bath. They slip into Yanyi''s quilt, holding Yanyi in their arms and pestering him to tell them stories. Yanyi said, "I can''t tell stories..." "I''ve brought a fairy tale book. Brother Yan just read it according to the book." God bless took out the fairy tale book from behind. Yan Yi stopped, took the book and began to read it to the two children. After reading one, Tianbao pesters to read the second. Then Third Fourth ¡­¡­ Read the seventh, Yanyi some dry mouth, want to get up to drink some tea, but found that two children, have fallen asleep. Yan Yi moves and slows down for a while. He gently lifts the quilt and gets up from the bed. Stand on the ground and stare at Tianyou Tianbao carefully. Seeing that they didn''t wake up at all, they turned to the door and locked it. Then they went to the bedside table, opened the cabinet, put his clothes in it and took out a mobile phone. Looking at the remaining time agreed with my brother, Yanyi used his mobile phone to edit a message. The mobile phone prompts that the other party has received the message. Yanyi looks back at Tianyou and Tianbao again. Seeing that they still have no response, he continues to send a message. Buzzing¡ª¡ª After a while, there was a return message. Yan Yi carefully read the next, read all the reply, ready to delete. But at this time, behind suddenly sounded a tender voice. "Brother Yan, what are you doing?" Yan Yi suddenly stiff, slowly turned around, see God you don''t know when to wake up, dark eyes staring at him. It''s a three-year-old. But at that moment, Yanyi had the illusion of being seen through. Hold the hand of mobile phone tightly. After a long time, Yanyi replied, "I''m sending a message to my grandfather. I won''t let him worry." "Is it?" Tianyou asked faintly, climbed down from the bed, ran to Yanyi, padded his toes and said, "brother Yan, your mobile phone is very special. Can you let me have a look? I promise I won''t damage it. " "No, God. It''s very important to me. I''m sorry I can''t play it for you." Yanyi refused without hesitation. This mobile phone is the only one he can contact with his brother. If Tianyou breaks it, he will lose contact with his brother. tqR1 He was rejected by Yanyi, and Tianyou looked disappointed. But soon, he hooked the corner of his lip, showing a naive smile: "well, since it''s so important to my brother, I won''t see it." Then he turned and ran to Tianbao. He patted Tianbao''s face gently. "Baby, let''s go. We''re going back to our room to sleep." Tianbao slowly opened his eyes and looked at Tianyou. He wanted to get up, but he didn''t get up. Suddenly, his face turned red. He held the quilt tightly and refused to get up. "Baby, let''s go." God urges. Tianbao bowed his head and refused to speak. Yanyi put his mobile phone in his pocket, walked up to them and said, "Tianbao, what''s the matter? Do you want to stay here and sleep? " Tianbao''s ears were red and he shook his head. There was a twinkle in Tianyou''s eyes. Then he turned his head and looked at Yanyi, but he changed into a naive expression: "brother Yan, Tianbao may be lazy. Can you take him back? In the past, when mom and Dad were at home, they all went back with Tianbao in their arms. " Yanyi wants to send the two little dots away quickly and nods without hesitation. Step forward, want to open the quilt, reach for Tianbao. But in the moment of contact with Tianbao, a stinky smell, head on. Yanyi almost vomited. Tianbao himself was covered by the smell, red eyes, said: "sorry, beautiful brother, I can''t hold back in your bed, pull the smell and pee..." At the end of the story, tears came down. Yanyi felt his hands warm and wet, and his face turned black. He wanted to throw Tianbao out immediately. But looking at the pathetic look of the little guy, he still put up with it. God bless retreated a few steps: "it stinks..." He just let Tianbao pee, not make him stink. Now, it really stinks God bless was so smoked that he wanted to escape from this room at once. When Tianbao heard the words from heaven, he burst into tears. It was God you who told him to teach his beautiful brother a lesson, but now he says he stinks Tianbao cried heartbroken. Yan Yi couldn''t coax him and throw him away, so he had to carry him to the bathroom. I want to clean up the little guy quickly, and then clean myself. ********** In the bathroom, Yanyi let Tianbao stand in the bathroom, take off his clothes, throw them into the garbage can, and wash his excrement and urine with the rain. Wenqing hears the news and follows Tianyou into the room. Go to the bathroom, see Yan Yi body, stained with yellow things, face a white. Wenqing retreated to the outside of the room and said to Yanyi: "please take care of the young master. I''ll ask sister-in-law Guo to prepare clean clothes and come back soon." With that, he left. Yanyi looks at Wenqing and disappears in the blink of an eye. He takes the rain and continues to rush to Tianbao. Waiting for sister-in-law Guo to come, Yanyi has already cleaned up Tianbao. Sister Guo takes Tianbao out. Yan Yi stands in the stinky bathroom, on her beautiful face, full of anger. These two kids are not trying to deal with him, are they?! When I don''t poop, I just run to his room. There is also the God''s blessing, who deliberately asked him to hold Tianbao. Really not on purpose? Yanyi is almost mad. He takes the rain and sprints it on himself for a while. Suddenly, he remembers that the mobile phone is in his pocket. It''s another burst of madness*********** Tianbao was carried back to his room, and his sister-in-law cleaned him carefully. After making sure that he was not dirty, she took him to bed. Tianbao''s nose and eyes are crying red. Seeing that Tianyou is also on the bed, he clenches the quilt tightly, doesn''t have a small body, and turns his back to Tianyou. Mrs. Guo only thought that he was ashamed and didn''t care. She said to the two people, "young master, I''ll go out first." Then he turned and went out. Go to the door, sister-in-law Guo to turn off the light. God said, "we''ll close it ourselves later." Sister Guo knew that he wanted to coax Tianbao, so she let him. Click - the door of the room closes. Tianbao is lying in the quilt. His face is wrinkled like a bun, choking. God bless put his little hand on his shoulder. Break him over and face him¡° Baby, don''t cry, OK¡° Well... You you dislike me... You dislike my stink... "Then tears fell from your wet eyes. No matter how young a child is, he has self-esteem. What''s more... Tianbao loved to be beautiful when he was young. Now it''s smelly and despised. It was a big blow to his little self-esteem. The tears in Tianbao''s eyes kept flowing, and his eyes were red and swollen. God help wipe his tears, seriously said: "I''m wrong, I shouldn''t despise you... It''s me who stinks."¡° Youyou, kiss me and I''ll forgive you. You''re crying. " Tianbao said with his mouth. Tianyou''s brows are wrinkled together. He has a habit of cleanliness and doesn''t like to touch dirty things. Just now Tianbao was stained with stinky Baba... He kisses Tianbao. Isn''t it that you kiss Baba indirectly? God bless a chill¡° Wuwu... Youyou bad... You just dislike me... "Tianbao saw that he refused to kiss himself, covered his eyes and cried. God bless heart a soft, pull him, reluctantly disgusting feeling close to Tianbao. Boo, I gave him a kiss on the face¡° Well, I''ll kiss you and sleep well. I''m going to see my mother tomorrow. " Tianbao put down his eyes, grinned and nodded. His black eyes were bright and full of smiles. When God saw that he was smiling, he felt relieved and reached for the switch. Pa -! The light in the room is off and it''s dark. The two little guys soon got into the quilt and fell asleep. Chapter 922 The next morning¡ª¡ª Early in the morning, Mu Zhihan and Tang Xiaoxiao bring their twins to see ye Jianxi, who are just eight months old. Tang Xiaoxiao raised them very well. They look white and tender, and their skin is healthy and ruddy. The two little guys can''t walk yet, so they are sitting in the wheelbarrow, kicking their calves and staring at Ye Jianxi with round eyes. Ye Jianxi teased the two children to play for a while, irrepressible thought of his daughter, can''t help feeling a little sad. If she had not lost one of her daughters, she would have both. I don''t know where the other child is now. Has he been taken good care of? If the person who takes her daughter just wants a child and can take good care of the child, she can rest assured. But if it is, the other party has a bad heart and maltreats the child Thinking of this possibility, the blood in Ye Jianxi''s body was frozen. He didn''t dare to think about it any more. He shook his head and threw away all those ideas. "Ah - ah" Tang Xiaoxiao''s daughter cried excitedly, leaving crystal clear saliva at the corner of her mouth. Tang Xiaoxiao quickly took her handkerchief, wiped it clean, touched the little guy''s sparse yellow hair, and said, "this little girl likes to make trouble. She''ll be very happy if someone teases her a little bit. " "It''s lively and easy to support. God''s blessing is that it''s too quiet. I''m a little worried." Ye Jianxi said with a smile. Tang Xiaoxiao''s face was full of happiness. He said, "God bless me, that''s like brother Luochen, mature and steady. If I had a son like that, I would wake up in a dream with a smile. " "Well, I''ll make you a son." Ye Jianxi said frankly. "You''re willing, but you''re willing. I really have to go, and you will be sad. " Tang Xiaoxiao knew that she was joking and didn''t take it seriously. Of course, ye Jianxi was reluctant to give up. But it''s OK to tell jokes. After chatting with Ye Jianxi for a while, Tang Xiaoxiao said, "sister Jianxi, I went to see your baby daughter. I didn''t take a good look yesterday. You and brother Luochen are both beautiful men and women. The children must be very beautiful. I''ll go and have a look myself. Let''s have a look at our two babies. It''s said that when I was a child, if I saw more beautiful people, it would be easier for my children to look more beautiful. " Ye Jianxi nodded, said: "you go, just born children you have not seen, like a little monkey, where there is any good-looking?" "Sister Jianxi''s children must be different. We must go and have a look." Tang Xiaoxiao smiles, greets Mu Zhihan, pushes two children together, and walks out of the room. As soon as they left, the room was a little empty. Ye Jianxi tilted his head, just want to ask Guo Sao, how long will Luochen come back. But before he said that, there was another sound at the door. Mrs. Guo went over and opened the door. Just opened, Tianyou and Tianbao ran in. Ye Jianxi looks at the two little guys and feels that they haven''t seen each other for some time. It seems that they have grown higher. She suddenly remembered that in two months, it would be God''s fourth birthday. I don''t remember Tianbao''s birthday, but it''s just like Tianyou''s, so they all live on the same day. Two little guys, they''re going to be a year older. Ye Jianxi was moved with emotion. "Mommy, I couldn''t find you with youYou and Baobao a few days ago. Everyone says you''re gone, don''t you and baby? Mommy, don''t you and baby, OK? We will be obedient and not make trouble. Eat only a little. " Tianbao holds Ye Jianxi''s face with red eyes. It was like crying. Ye Jianxi was so sad that he touched his head and said, "little fool, how can mom not want you? Mom just... Left for a few days, and now she''s back? " Then he turned his head and looked at God. Although Tianyou didn''t show up like Tianbao, his small hands clenched tightly into fists, and his small chest was straight. Of course, ye Jianxi could see that Tianyou was excited. Reach out and hold them all in your arms. Ye Jianxi took two deep breaths and said, "you you, baby, my mother promised you that no matter where my mother goes, she will tell you that she won''t let you worry, OK?" "Good." Tianbao nodded his head. Tianyou raised his head and said, "Mom, wherever you go in the future, you will take me and baby with you. We won''t drag you down, we will protect you, and Dad, our family should be together all the time. " His eyes were full of determination. It''s not a joke at all. Ye Jianxi fixed looking at him, suddenly laughing, but with tears in his eyes, even God knows things, why don''t you understand? I''ve lived so long in vain. A family, of course, should always be together. The week she left. I''m afraid I scared two little guys. "OK, Youyou, mom promised you." Ye Jianxi softened his voice and raised his hand to wipe away the tears from the corners of his eyes. But God saw that she was in tears. Stretch out a small hand, a little bit to wipe her eyes. The tears Ye Jianxi had just forced back almost came out again. Fortunately¡ª¡ª At this time, someone came in at the door. "Sister Ye." Ye Jianxi raises his eyes and sees Yanyi. Then he finds Yanyi standing at the door. He doesn''t know how long he has been here. "Yanyi, come in and stand at the door." Ye Jianxi greets Yanyi to come in. Yanyi walks into the room. Ye Jianxi asked in a warm voice, "how are you living at home? Are you still used to it? If you feel uncomfortable or need something, please tell Mrs. Guo Lying beside her bed, Tianbao''s ears are red and her eyes are looking at Tianyou. Tianbao''s two phoenix eyes narrowed and gave him a look. Tianbao slowly lowered his head, and then buried his little face in the quilt to be an ostrich. He told sister-in-law Guo in the morning that he would not let her bring her beautiful brother with him. But sister-in-law Guo said no, Mommy wanted her beautiful brother to come. In case, the beautiful brother told mommy that he was playing stink in his bed. Mommy will be angry Tianbao thought of this and buried himself deeper. Yanyi looked at the two little guys, thought of the tragic scene last night, endured the feeling of nausea, said: "I live well, that is... Sister ye, don''t you go home to live?" "I''m going to stay in the hospital for a few days. I can''t go back for the time being. If you want to play in a city, I can let Zhou Wenda show you around. " After ye Jianxi''s words, Yanyi pulled his lips slightly, hesitated for a few seconds and said, "sister ye, can I come to the hospital? I don''t know anyone in your family... " Ye Jianxi recognized the meaning of his words and understood that he was not familiar with his family and lived in a strange place. Ye Jianxi''s eyebrows slightly wrinkled, it''s not that Yan Yi can''t live in the hospital, it''s that it''s not very good. Even if Yanyi is her life-saving benefactor, it''s not good to live with her in the hospital. In her heart, she can regard Yanyi as her brother. But do people think that? Now I''m in the limelight. I can''t stir up more right and wrong. Ye Jianxi thought for a while, trying to make his words sound more pleasant: "Yanyi, people are getting familiar with it gradually. You will get familiar with it after living at home for a few days. Besides, I will move home soon after I live in the hospital. Then you''ll have to toss back and forth. " "Will sister Ye move home?" Yanyi didn''t hear the front, but only focused on the last two sentences. In order to appease him, ye Jianxi nodded: "my illness is not serious. I will go back soon." Yan Yi''s eyebrows and eyes are full of smiles, "OK, I''ll wait for sister ye at home." Ye Jianxi was relieved to see that he finally agreed. Looking down to see Tianbao burying himself in the quilt, he reached out and pulled him out. Seeing the little guy''s red face, ye Jianxi asked, "Tianbao, do you have any discomfort?" "No Tianbao said with a guilty heart. "Why is that face so red?" Ye Jianxi was puzzled and touched his head to make sure it didn''t get hot. She asked Guo Sao to take Tianbao''s temperature. Tianbao dare not see Yanyi. Yanyi does not look at Tianyou and Tianbao. tqR1 He''s not sure if these two little guys are deliberately taking care of themselves. But in any case, he will avoid these two little guys in the future. ********* Yanyi stayed in the room all the time, but Tianbao was silent. God bless you as usual. Around Ye Jianxi, report to her about the progress of study of himself and Tianbao. Ye Jianxi listens for a while. When Mu Zhihan and Tang Xiaoxiao come back, they see Yanyi is also there. They nod politely, and then thank Yanyi. Yan Yi said a few words. Mu Zhihan saw that he was not enthusiastic, so he didn''t talk to him any more. Tang Xiaoxiao hugs Tianyou and Tianbao and kisses them on the cheek. She really likes these two children. They are made of powder and jade like two little angels. In particular, Tianbao''s lovely face and Tianyou''s serious face are in sharp contrast. Tang Xiaoxiao gave her a kiss, and she wanted to kiss again. Tianbao covered her mouth and said, "don''t kiss me. If you are a girl, aunt, you should be reserved!" "Reserved?" When Tang Xiaoxiao heard the word, he chuckled, pulled down Tianbao''s hand and said, "little aunt, I don''t like to be reserved. I just like to kiss you. What do you say?" Tianbao''s round eyes turned and said, "if you kiss me again, you will be responsible for me. What about Uncle Zhihan?" Tang Xiaoxiao couldn''t help laughing. "Sister Jianxi, your son is so funny. Who taught him this?" Then he gave a kiss on Tianbao''s cheek and said, "let''s be together. My aunt is responsible for you. Let uncle Zhihan go alone. " Tianbao pouted: "that uncle will be very poor, baby don''t want to."¡° Then I''m not responsible for you. " Tang Xiaoxiao followed his words¡° Then you can''t kiss me. Only Mommy, daddy and youYou can kiss me, but others can''t ~ "Tianbao said with his fingers," yes, and my sister can kiss my baby when she grows up. " Tang Xiaoxiao couldn''t help rubbing his face, "OK, I won''t kiss you. Our baby is a big baby, no one is allowed to kiss Chapter 923 Tianbao nodded his head and said, "it''s almost the same." Tang Xiaoxiao looked at his round head, could not help rubbing a few times, and then let go of Tianbao. Tianbao is free. He runs to Tianyou and hides behind him. That appearance is like, afraid Tang Xiaoxiao regretted, again chase to come over. Tang Xiaoxiao grinned happily. Ye Jianxi couldn''t help laughing. She really didn''t know when Tianbao and Tianyou learned to be serious, and they didn''t accept each other. That''s all I know when I''m older. Ye Jianxi looks up at Tang Xiaoxiao. Tang Xiaoxiao said, "sister Jianxi, I''m leaving with Zhihan. We have to work later." Both Mu Zhihan and Tang Xiaoxiao have jobs. They have to go back to work in the afternoon. Now it''s almost time. I''m going to the company when I send the kids home. Ye Jianxi gathered some smiles and said, "you go. I don''t have a big deal here. When I get well, I''ll go to the old house and have a look. " "It''s a deal." Tang Xiaoxiao said, pushing the two children out. Mu Zhihan followed closely. *********** When Mu Zhihan and Tang Xiaoxiao leave, Yan Yi and two little guys continue to guard Ye Jianxi. Two little guys specially asked for leave all morning to accompany her. Now the gallant running forward and backward, even the fruit has to be fed to her with toothpick. At the same time, ye Jianxi realized that something was wrong. At first it was Tianbao. She is only a treasure, afraid of strangers, and dare not talk to Yanyi. But gradually She felt that not only Tianbao, but also Tianyou were aiming at Yanyi. God''s blessing, like mu Luochen, is not easily revealed. But she is a blessed Mother. How can she not understand her son''s emotions? As long as Yanyi is close to her, no matter what God is doing, he will find a reason to keep Yanyi away from her. Once, twice... It''s a coincidence. It''s not a coincidence every time. Ye Jianxi is secretly surprised. She asks Luo Chen to tell Zhou Wenda to talk to Tianyou Tianbao and make a good relationship with Yanyi. How can these two little guys be isolated? On weekdays, they don''t hate anyone. Ye Jianxi saw that it was wrong, but he didn''t point out the two little guys'' careful thinking in front of Yanyi. Instead, he waited patiently. During the period, mu Luochen called and said that there were still some processes to go about Wen Ruyi''s release from prison, and he wanted to do them. So I can''t come back for the time being. After ye Jianxi talked to him on the phone, he looked at the two little guys. Waiting for lunch, by asking Yanyi to help Mrs. Guo carry the meal, ye Jianxi immediately holds Tianyou''s little face and asks, "Youyou, why do you hate Yanyi?" "I didn''t hate him!" God''s disguised answer, small head but don''t to one side. "A child who lies is not a good child." Ye Jianxi raised his chin and let him look at himself. God bless serious face, gradually red. I''m obviously guilty. "You you, tell your mother what''s going on. Tell her clearly. If you make it clear, mom will know how to solve the problem. " Ye Jianxi coaxes God in a low voice. God''s blessing never said a word. Ye Jianxi couldn''t find out why. He turned his eyes to Tianbao. Tianbao''s subconscious escape. When ye Jianxi saw him like this, he knew that Tianbao knew it. Before Tianbao ran far away, he reached out and fished his little body to himself. "Baby, you tell mom, what''s going on?" "... well, Mommy, the baby doesn''t know..." "Don''t lie! Or mom won''t like you! " Ye Jianxi''s face was strained and his voice was serious. Tianbao closed his mouth and wanted to turn his head and look at Tianyou, but ye Jianxi put his head to himself. "Baby, if you don''t say it again, mom will be really angry." Ye Jianxi is fierce in both voice and color. Tianbao''s mouth was flat, and his tears fell down like golden beans with broken lines. "Wuwu... Elder brother said that he didn''t like beautiful elder brother, and said that he wanted to rob Mommy... Mommy, don''t dislike baby..." at this point, Tianbao sobbed and couldn''t speak. Ye Jianxi listened, distressed not, gently touched Tianbao''s head, whispered: "baby, mother didn''t like you, don''t cry, OK?" Tianbao was a little scared. He wanted to stop crying, but he couldn''t stop crying for a while. Ye Jianxi coaxed for a long time, then slowly stopped crying. Finally, ye Jianxi kisses Tianbao on the cheek. "To tell the truth is a good child, baby is a good child, after the mother will not be so fierce you." Tianbao nodded. "Mommy, don''t be so cruel. Youyou is also a good child." I don''t forget God''s blessing at this time. Ye Jianxi secretly smiles in his heart, but he doesn''t speak on his face. He turns to Tianyou and says, "Youyou, why do you think Yanyi will take away his mother? He is my mother''s life-saving benefactor, you want to get along with him, do you know? " God bless two small hands in the trouser pocket, cool don''t talk. Ye Jianxi was angry and funny. Children''s possessiveness is really baffling. But God bless will think so, it is also a lack of security. When she is such a mother, she doesn''t take good care of them, which makes them so insecure. Ye Jianxi beckons for God''s help. At first, Tianyou didn''t want to get close to her, but after a while, she came to her. Ye Jianxi bowed his head, gave a kiss on the little guy''s forehead and said, "you you, mom will not be robbed by anyone. Mom will always be with you and your baby. Didn''t we discuss it just now? After that, the whole family was together. Brother Yan saved the lives of his mother and sister. If it wasn''t for him, you wouldn''t see your mother now. Do you know? So, be nice to brother Yan in the future. He is a guest of our family and a friend of my mother. If you don''t treat him well, mother will be angry and sad. Do you want to see your mother sad? " When Tianbao heard Ye Jianxi''s words, his tight little face showed his chagrin. "I don''t want to." "If you don''t want to, just listen to your mother and get along with brother Yan, do you know?" "I know." God bless obediently said. Ye Jianxi just showed a smiling face, "well, today''s thing, that''s it. In the future, everyone should get along well with him." Ye Jianxi said, holding the two little guys in his arms. Tianbao''s black eyes, dribbling, dare not look at Tianyou. Tianyou didn''t go to see Tianbao, but Xiaolian was a little sullen. Ye Jianxi can see that the two little guys have their own thoughts, but they don''t say anything. We should get along with each other slowly. Yanyi is a kind person. Tianyou and Tianbao are just a temporary conflict. After a long time together, they will naturally accept each other. When ye Jianxi let go, Tianyou said, "Mom, last night, brother Yan secretly sent messages to others while I was sleeping with Tianbao. He was flustered until I found out. Is he hiding something from us? " Ye Jianxi was stunned, but quickly rubbed Tianyou''s head and said, "everyone has his own secret, and mother is no exception. So it''s normal that brother Yan has secrets and doesn''t want others to know. You you can''t guess what''s wrong with brother Yan just because of this? " God saw that the last blow was useless and gave up the struggle completely. ********** When Yanyi came back, ye Jianxi had already taught Tianyou Tianbao. Two little guys take the initiative to help Yanyi get his job. Yan Yi looks at them suspiciously, suspecting the two little guys and thinking of some bad ideas. But until we had lunch, Tianyou Tianbao was in order. Yan Yi suddenly felt that he was thinking too much. What can a three-year-old have in mind? Maybe what happened last night was really an accident. Ye Jianxi asked Guosai to take Tianyou and Tianbao to have a rest, because they have to go to school in the afternoon. Now they have to go to school, so naturally they have to have a regular class. After Tianyou and Tianbao went down, the nurse asked Ye Jianxi to take the medicine again. After waiting for the nurse to leave, there was only one person left in the ward. Ye Jianxi told him about Tianyou and Tianbao. He explained that the children were in a mood and hoped that Yanyi would not take their actions seriously. Yanyi didn''t expect that she would talk about Tianyou and Tianbao. She said vaguely, "they are all children. I don''t care about them. Sister ye, you don''t care." Ye Jianxi knew that he really didn''t care, so he let go. They are chatting with each other. Ye Jianxi gradually wants to sleep. Among the medicines she took, there were tranquilizers. It''s easy to fall asleep. "Yanyi, go back first. Go back and have a good rest. You can go out and play in the afternoon. " Ye Jianxi said to Yanyi in confusion. I don''t know if Yanyi has heard it. Because ye Jianxi finished this sentence, lying on his side in bed, slightly adjusted his posture, and fell into a deep sleep. ********* There was no sound in the room. Yan Yi sits on the chair, his eyes fall on Ye Jianxi''s calm face, and he hasn''t moved away for a long time. Just fixed looking at her, so focused, like looking at a beautiful work of art. After a long time, Yanyi got up and went to the bed, looked down at Ye Jianxi''s face, hesitated, reached out to touch Ye Jianxi''s face, and his skin was as delicate as fine silk, with a cool feeling. Yanyi some uneasy swallow saliva, and then take out a letter from his pocket, put under Ye Jianxi''s pillow. Put it away. Yan Yi said softly, "sister ye, I''m sorry." The voice just dropped - there was a click from the door. Yan Yi instantly raised his head and looked at the door in a panic. Mu Luochen stood at the door, looking at the scene in the room, his black eyes shrinking slightly¡° Yanyi, you''re the only one here? What about sister-in-law Guo? " A cold voice sounded, and mu Luochen walked into the room. Yan Yi''s eyes were a little flustered. He lowered his eyes and replied, "she''s taking Tianyou Tianbao to have a rest."¡° Well Mu Luochen answered faintly, glanced over Yan Yi''s flushed face and asked, "is your face so red that it''s very hot?"¡° Yes... "Said Yanyi¡° Let''s go out and get some air. The air conditioner in the room is a little high. But Jianxi can''t stand the cold and can''t lower it for you. "¡° OK, I''m going out now. " Yan Yi said a word, turn round and quickly run out of the room******** After Yan Yi left, mu Luochen went to the door and closed it. In the moment of isolating his figure, mu Luochen''s face completely sank down, dialed a phone, said to the other side: "thirteen, you come in." The phone hung up. It wasn''t long. There was a knock at the door of the ward. Mu Luochen said in a deep voice, "come in." The door opened with a click, and a figure flashed in¡° Young master¡° What did Yan Yi do in the room just now? " Mu Luochen asked coldly. Thirteen hesitated for a moment, lowered his voice and reported to Mu Luochen what Yan Yi had just done. At last, mu Luochen took out the letter from under Ye Jianxi''s pillow. When the letter was opened, there were only a few simple words in it - tqr1 your daughter is in my hand. She''s fine. Don''t worry about it. In addition, don''t let mu Luochen look for it any more, what he can''t find... Looking at every word on it, mu Luochen suddenly tightened his hand and grasped the envelope, which was obviously angry. Chapter 924 Thirteen nodded and said nothing. The atmosphere in the room was oppressive, and the air-conditioning from mu Luochen''s whole body kept flowing. After a long time, he said, "go down and keep staring at him." "Yes, young master." tqR1 Thirteen walked out of the room cautiously. ******** Mu Luochen went to the bed, looked down at the sleeping Ye Jianxi for a long time, tore up the letter bit by bit, and then threw it into the garbage can. Yan Yi is indeed the man''s eye liner that lies in her side. This mysterious man has been around Jianxi since Jianxi began to investigate ye Chengshu. He said he wanted to protect Jianxi, but why did he take their daughter? He said that he wanted to harm Jianxi, but he gave Jianxi important tips many times. What does he want to do? Mu Luochen didn''t understand, but he knew that he was right to leave Yanyi by his side. As long as Yanyi helps him or keeps in touch with him. The mystery man will reveal more clues. As long as the mystery man is found out, their daughter can also be found. Mu Luochen stretched out his hand, took Ye Jianxi''s hand and said in a low voice, "Xixi, I will find our daughter." In his sleep, ye Jianxi seemed to have a feeling and moved his body. Mu Luochen was afraid to wake her up and let go. Guarding Ye Jianxi at the bedside for a long time, mu Luochen''s cold face did not get half of the relief, holding a mobile phone, dialing a phone number. After ordering some things, mu Luochen hung up. ********* The night is getting darker and the lights are beginning to shine¡ª¡ª The people outside urged him to leave for the airport. Charlie said, "give me five minutes and I''ll finish this call." After that, he dialed Ye Jianxi. Call through¡ª¡ª He said to the phone, "Hello, Jianxi? I''m going back to Sweden tonight, the nine o''clock flight. " Ye Jianxi is slightly surprised. Although I knew that Charlie would return to Sweden, it was just in these days. But it''s too soon to go back tonight Ye Jianxi said for a moment, "Charlie, if you can''t stay in Sweden, you can come to China. I welcome you back at any time." "Good." Charlie answered with a smile, but he knew that once he failed, he would never have a chance to return to China. When ye Jianxi finished, he didn''t know what to say. I have a lot to say. But I can''t say a word to my cell phone. Ye Jianxi is holding the phone. Charlie laughed and said, "well, that''s it. I''m leaving." He''s going to hang up. But before we hang up. Ye Jianxi added, "have a good journey, Charlie." "Well." The word came out of his nose and Charlie hung up. There was another knock at the door. Charlie put his cell phone in his pocket, took his suitcase and walked out of the apartment. Outside the apartment¡ª¡ª The waiting royal guards sent by the king of Sweden were already waiting for him. When they saw him coming out, they met him. The party got on the bus. Charlie looked out of the window with a heavy face. Unconsciously, I have been in a city for more than one year, nearly two years. I thought it was a foreign country, but now I want to leave, but I am reluctant to I can''t bear the city, the people here, the person Close your eyes, her smile, quickly in front of you, some sour heart, but still open your eyes, forget those. He knew he couldn''t be with her. But even if he couldn''t be together, he wanted to protect her. I didn''t want to be too far away from her when I didn''t go back to Sweden to be king. But when he lost all power and became a man with nothing, he realized how powerless he was. When she was in trouble, he could not even lend a helping hand. It made him change his mind. He wanted to go back to Sweden and be king - to gain supreme power to protect her. Even if not with her, at least protect her life safe and healthy. ¡­¡­ The car was driving steadily on the road. When it came to the airport, the mobile phone in my pocket suddenly vibrated. Charlie took out his cell phone and saw that the caller ID above was Shang Yuyue. Subconsciously, he frowned and wanted to hang up immediately. But thinking that Chang Yu Yue had saved his life after all, it would be hard to go back to China, so he hesitated for a moment and got through. "Hello, ah Yue, I''m leaving already." As soon as the call was through, Charlie said. There was a long silence on the phone¡ª¡ª Chang Yu Yue said, "Charlie, don''t you really think about staying? Even if I commit suicide, I can''t get rid of you? " Charlie frowned: "ah Yue, why do you need to... I''ve made it very clear. I don''t want to repeat it again. As I said, we can still be friends. Now I''m leaving. I hope you can say goodbye to me. " "That''s not willing?" Shang Yu Yue heard his words and giggled. Charlie was silent. "If you have nothing else, I''ll hang up..." "Charlie, I can really die for you. Now I have a pair of scissors in my hand. I''m cutting my wrist in room 1011 of Hilton Hotel. You still have an hour to come back to save me. If you don''t come back... I''ll die for you." "Ah Yue!" "Dudu..." There was a busy tone on the phone and Charlie frowned. ******** The other end of the phone. Chang Yu Yue stood in front of the mirror in the bathroom, looking at himself in the mirror, only one look, his eyes became red. She said If Charlie left, she would kill herself and show him. She didn''t want him to leave. She could only leave him in such a determined way. On the glass platform, there is a sharp knife. Yu Yue reaches out her hand and gently picks it up. The cold touch spreads from the palm to the nerve endings of the brain. Her body trembles. But the next moment, she firmly presses the scissors on her wrist. The sharp scissors easily cut the skin, and the bright red blood comes out, Chang Yu Yue closed his eyes and made a sudden effort to cut a deep wound on his wrist. A string of blood flow down the white skin, dripping on the white floor. see the scene which is dreadful to one ''s mind! Chang Yu Yue looks at her own blood, but she doesn''t feel anything. On the contrary Despairing heart, but some calm. Grasp the scissors, again ruthless in the above two, more blood gushed out. As soon as her hand was released, the sharp scissors rolled to the ground. Chang Yu Yue turns around and walks towards the bath, opens the water outlet, and the water inside gushes out quickly. Shang Yuyue lies in the bath, hands folded on the belly, slowly closing his eyes, waiting for the arrival of death in a sacred posture! The water gushed out, drowning her body. The warm water turned red, and the bathroom turned bloody red. Chang Yu Yue''s consciousness gradually became blurred. In a trance, he seemed to see Charlie coming towards him. She reached out to touch the man. But not yet, the figure suddenly broke. It''s like a fragile bubble, breaking into thousands of pieces. I''m completely in the dark. Chang Yu Yue''s heart was silent. ¡­¡­ Shang Yuyue receives Charlie''s call and walks to room 1011 of Hilton Hotel. She doesn''t see Shang Yuyue in her bedroom, but she hears the sound of running water coming from the bathroom. She raises her hand and knocks on the door: "ah Yue, are you in there? I want to see you. Can you come out? " "Ah Yue..." "Ah Yue!" Chang Yu Yun even called three times, but no one in the bathroom responded, and his heart suddenly jumped wildly. She slammed the bathroom door to rush in. But the door of the room was locked from inside. Clothes in the cloud anxious, don''t think much, picked up the chair on the crazy smash bathroom door. It was smashed more than ten times in a row, and the door lock fell down. Shang Yuyun opens the door and rushes in. Seeing the red color of Xianyang in the bathroom, he screams and sits on the ground feebly. After a while, Shang Yuyun suddenly gets up and pours at Shang Yuyue who is lying in the bathroom. Holding the clothes in Yue''s pale face, the tears rush out of the clouds. "Ah Yue! Ah Yue! Wake up, you are so stupid Is it worth committing suicide for a man who doesn''t love her? The clothes in the cloud are heartbroken. The staff in the hotel, when they hear the news, check in the guest room. At the sight of Chang Yu Yue''s tragic scene, he screamed out. "Call 120! If ah Yue dies, you can''t open your hotel! " Chang Yu Yun came back to his senses and cried out. The waiter nodded in confusion and ran out to call an ambulance. After a while, the other waiters and emergency doctors in the hotel came and took Shang Yuyue out of the bath, then stopped bleeding. When the staff in the hotel do these things, Shang Yuyun always accompanies them. She just hugged Yu Yue. Her white dress was dyed bright red. She looked terrible. The waiter tried to persuade her to change her clothes, but she didn''t appreciate it at all. Shivering, she pushed the waiter away and followed suit Yu Yue to the ambulance********** Good news is hard to spread, but bad news travels a thousand miles. Two hours after Shang Yuyue was pushed into the emergency room, the major newspapers in a city continued to publish the story of Shang Yuyue''s suicide. Although he used a pseudonym, he named the location and took photos. There were so many witnesses in the hotel. People who know a little about it, or who are interested in it, can guess who they are. Ye Jianxi is sleepy watching TV. When he sees the news, he almost sits up from the bed. Shang Yuyue committed suicide?! Why did she commit suicide?! Because of the three slaps she taught? No matter how proud your self-esteem is, you won''t commit suicide for three slaps! Ye Jianxi thinks it''s unbelievable, but looking at the people in the news report, it''s true that they are Shang Yuyue and Shang Yuyun! Mu Luochen enters the room. Seeing that she was staring at the TV screen for a moment, she asked, "what''s the matter? What''s the news worth your attention? " Ye Jianxi looked at mu Luochen and the news¡° See for yourself. " Mu Luochen turned his head and went to see the news. Seeing the scene of Shang Yu Yue''s suicide, his face changed slightly¡° Did Chang Yu Yue commit suicide? "¡° Well Ye Jianxi swallows saliva and says that it''s not really her fault. Even Luo Chen can recognize the two sisters in the family. That''s really their fault¡° How did Chang Yu Yue suddenly commit suicide? She can''t be because we taught her, can''t you? She''s dead... Does Shang Yu''s family think that we''ve forced her to death? " When ye Jianxi hears that Shang Yuyue committed suicide, he is shocked and afraid... But he doesn''t pity her. Chapter 925 Chang Yu Yue almost killed her. She couldn''t sympathize with this kind of person. But no matter how Chang Yu Yue is, she can''t let Chang Yu Yue''s death be related to Mu family. As soon as Chang Yu Yue was let go by them, he committed suicide. Those who stay at home will surely feel that this matter has something to do with Mu family. At that time, it is inevitable to struggle. At the beginning, she let go of Chang Yu Yue in order not to let her get involved with Mu family. Now, it''s better not to let her go at the beginning. Ye Jianxi rubbed his eyebrows with a headache. "Don''t panic. Chang Yuyue won''t be so fragile. He will kill himself if he is slapped by you. I think there are other reasons. Don''t think about it. I will discuss how to deal with this matter after I have made a clear investigation. " Mu Luochen came up to her and massaged her temples. Ye Jianxi answered softly, "OK." Said, suddenly thought of the relationship between Charlie and Chang Yu Yue, and patted mu Luochen: "help me get my cell phone." Mu Luochen stops the action in his hand, turns to get the mobile phone, and then hands it to Ye Jianxi. Ye Jianxi got his cell phone and began to call Charlie, but after dialing it several times, he couldn''t get through. The phone always said that the user had turned off. Thinking that he has been on the plane back to Sweden, ye Jianxi''s uneasy feeling is getting worse. I don''t know how Charlie will react when Shang Yuyue committed suicide. Subconsciously, she doesn''t want to associate. What''s the relationship between the two. Ye Jianxi is so absorbed in things. Mu Luochen pinched the tip of her nose and said, "don''t think about Shangyu Yue. Ruyi will be released the day after tomorrow. Don''t you prepare a gift for her?" "I''ve made up my mind to give presents with Pena." Ye Jianxi''s mind was shifted and his mood eased. "What''s the present?" Asked mu Luochen. "A gift is a secret. You can prepare one yourself, Mr. mu." Ye Jianxi said with a smile, with a trace of watching the drama in her eyebrows. Mu Luochen stretched his mouth and said, "well, for Pei Na''s sake, you don''t even want your husband. You really value friends and despise color." Ye Jianxi hummed: "haven''t you heard a word? Friends are for a lifetime, but husbands are for a while... " Before he finished speaking, he was bowed down by mu Luochen, caught the lip and bit it hard. Ye Jianxi hissed with pain. Mu Luochen pressed her cheek and said, "you are not allowed to say those sad words. Do you hear me?" Ye Jianxi covered his bloody lips and said, "I know." This son of a bitch is so cruel. Do you want to bite off her mouth? Mu Luochen seemed to see through her thoughts, bent down to kiss her lips again, gently licked the blood bead on her lips, and then slipped into her mouth, a little bit deeper. "Ah Chen." Ye Jianxi whispered, hands against his chest, "not now." She''s just had a knife. She can''t do strenuous exercise. Mu Luochen holding her face, voice slightly hoarse said: "no, what? I''m just cleaning your wound. Why can''t I? " Ye Jianxi Well, she thinks too much. Looking at her red face, mu Luochen chuckled. Ye Jianxi was even more embarrassed. He clenched his hand into a fist and hit him on the shoulder: "ignore you!" She hit very lightly and didn''t have any strength. It''s like tickling. Mu Luochen held her hand with a smile, put it on his chest, rolled his Adam''s apple up and down, and said, "well, if I don''t play with you, you can''t do it. When you get better, you can... " "Muluochen! Get out of here Ye Jianxi roared angrily, blushing and bleeding. Even if her husband and wife were old, she didn''t have such a thick face. She discussed the issue of "is it OK" with him! The smile on mu Luochen''s face is more brilliant. He seldom shows such a happy smile. Ye Jianxi''s eyes flashed for a moment. ******** At the same time, the second municipal hospital. Shang Yuyun stood at the door of the emergency room in a dazed way. Time is like a patient snail, crawling forward little by little. After waiting for a long time, Shang Yuyun felt that his whole body was tight and became a bow, which would be broken at any time, but the door of the emergency room was still not opened! Anxiously, he took out a box of cigarettes from his pocket. He wanted to draw out one to light it, but he didn''t light it yet. The nurse came over and reminded her that smoking is not allowed in the corridor. If you want to smoke, please go to the special smoking area. Chang Yu Yun walks away with a gloomy face. When I got to the smoking place, I lit a cigarette and took several deep breaths, which made me feel less shivering. Take your cell phone out of your pocket and call Charlie. There''s no one on the phone. After dialing more than ten calls, if none of them is connected, only 9% of the power is left. If it is not charged in time, it will be turned off. Clothes in cloud heart anger to the extreme, heavy hit the mobile phone on the ground. Dong¡ª¡ª The phone blacked the screen. Clothes in the cloud looking at the empty corridor, eyes in the hazy smoke, become confused. She knew that Charlie had gone, and would not answer at all. This cruel man, even though he knew that ah Yue was going to commit suicide, still didn''t go back. If she is a little late today, ah Yue may be gone. Shang Yu Yun closed his eyes, and the shocking scene seemed to come back to his eyes again. He could not help shaking again. Charlie, Charlie He nearly killed her sister. She would never let him go so easily. tqR1 And ye Jianxi The culprit, she will make her pay! Shang Yuyun''s hatred, like a vine, entangles her heart. A cigarette burned out, Shang Yuyun took out another cigarette. After smoking all the five or six cigarettes left in the cigarette box, I walked back to the emergency room covered with smoke. Before I got to the emergency room, I saw a lot of reporters in front of me. They were like a group of flies, buzzing around and staring at her. "Miss Shang Yu, why did your sister commit suicide?" "Miss Shang Yu, what''s the matter with your sisters coming to a city? Now your sister committed suicide. Is there any secret "Miss Shang Yu disappeared a few days ago. Did she suffer something unfortunate?" ¡­¡­ A voice, harsh to the ear! Chang Yuyun wants to tear up all the nonsense media in front of him! But she can''t! She should be in front of the mass media and keep the attitude she should have at home! Shang Yuyun seized the palm of his hand and tried to keep a dignified posture, saying: "my sister is suffering from depression, so this suicide is just because of her illness, which has nothing to do with other things. Please don''t slander her reputation! Otherwise, I will investigate your responsibility according to law! " Having said that, Shang Yuyun pushed away the reporter and strode to the emergency room. Just in time, the door of the emergency room opened with a bang. The nurse and the doctor pushed out Yu Yue. Seeing Chang Yu Yue lying on the bed, Chang Yu Yun anxiously asked the doctor, "what''s the matter? Doctor, how''s my sister "Miss Chang Yu is out of danger. Now she needs to cultivate herself at ease." Hearing this, Shang Yuyun finally let go. With the doctor and nurse into the ward, Shang Yuyun borrowed the phone from the hospital, made a phone call to the entourage, let them all come to the hospital. She won''t let those people disturb ah Yue''s peaceful life. ********* The night passed quickly. At noon the next day, Chang Yu Yue wakes up. Chang Yu Yun guards by the bed. After noticing the movement of Chang Yu Yue, she stands up and walks to her, "ah Yue, you wake up! You finally wake up! Do you know you''ve been sleeping for fifteen hours! " Chang Yu Yue only saw her mouth open and close, some could not really hear her voice. After a long time, she gradually regained her consciousness. "Where''s Charlie..." She asked, opening her mouth. When Shang Yuyun heard her ask Charlie, his face sank, "what do you want to do with him? Why are you still not awake?! Just for him to commit suicide, what about your self-esteem? " Chang Yu Yue didn''t care. She struggled to sit up and watched for a long time in the room. She didn''t see Charlie. She grabbed her hand and asked, "sister, where''s Charlie? Is he out? You call him back, and I''ll talk to him. " Chang Yu Yun saw her dejected appearance, and her heart was filled with a little anger, "he didn''t come back! He doesn''t care about you! Knowing that you would commit suicide, he left! Ah Yue, wake up! He won''t change anything for you! More will not look back for you! You''re only hurting your relatives and making your enemies quick when you do this to yourself "I don''t believe it... I don''t believe it... I''m going out to find him. You must have hidden him. I''m going to find him..." Chang Yu Yue murmurs in a low voice, takes off the infusion tube on the wrist, and gets out of bed barefoot. Chang Yu Yun grabbed her arm and said, "you are crazy! If you go out now, it''s your own life "I would rather die than be with him..." "Pa --!" The crisp slap sound rang out, and Chang Yu Yue''s face turned to one side. The hand that Shang Yu cloud Gao raised suddenly trembled, but he still bit his teeth and scolded: "are you sober now? If you don''t wake up, I''ll give you another slap! " Chang Yu Yue bites the pale lower lip and stares at Chang Yu Yun. After a long time, Chang Yu Yun suddenly hugged her, "ah Yue, the man is cruel. Even if you open your heart to him, it''s useless! They will only hold you in front of the heart, trample on the foot! Charlie is like this, he does not love you, even if you know suicide, he will leave without hesitation! You want Charlie, don''t want to rely on his infatuation, let him fall in love with you. You only use the means to play with him in the applause, he will pester you, love you¡° But he''s gone. He''s back in Sweden. Elder sister, he doesn''t want me any more. He says that he won''t come back in his life... "Chang Yu Yue''s numbness statement, with unspeakable sadness at the bottom of his eyes¡° He left, but ye Jianxi didn''t. As long as he still loves Ye Jianxi for one day, you can use him to lure him back from abroad. When he comes back to China, you can''t drop your price. You''re here because you''re too proactive. Have you forgotten those we learned at home before? " Chang Yu Yun said, pulling apart the distance between them, looking at Chang Yu Yue firmly. Yes, of course... But she didn''t want to use those methods to deal with the people she liked. Chang Yu Yue bowed his head and said nothing. Shang Yuyun seemed to see her thoughts. He held her shoulder tightly in both hands and said, "ah Yue, I know you despise those, but if you think about it carefully, is your dignity important or Charlie important..." "of course, Charlie." She can give anything to be with Charlie. Chang Yu Yue finished speaking, and instantly understood what Chang Yu Yun said. After choking for a while, Chang Yu Yue said, "sister, I understand what you said." She can do anything for Charlie. Then why can''t you use clothes to teach her at home? As long as you can get Charlie... She doesn''t care¡° This is my good sister. Don''t worry, ah Yue. My sister will help you. This time, my sister will let Charlie fall at your feet. " Clothes in the cloud, holding clothes in Yue, eyes hard to cover the fierce. Chang Yu Yue nodded, choked and did not speak. Chapter 926 In the twinkling of an eye, Wen Ruyi came out of prison¡ª¡ª Ye Jianxi inconvenient action, but in order to personally pick up Wen Ruyi out of prison, or let mu Luochen push himself with a wheelchair to go to prison. Two people rushed to the police station from the hospital, rongziche, Peina several people have come, there are some reporters next to the police station. Zhang Jing''s case involves Rong and Gu, which has aroused great attention, and the media is also normal. But now those reporters are blocked outside by the people of Mu family and Rong Ziche. They want to see it from a close distance, but they can''t see it. After ye Jianxi came, they entered the police station. Guo Qing takes them, after going through the simple procedures, to the prison in person and opens the door of Wen Ruyi''s room. When Peina saw Wen Ruyi come out, she took out the prepared salt and coconut water and said: "go to get rid of the mildew. It will be good luck and smooth in the future. There is no taboo." Wen Ruyi doesn''t believe this, but Peina is superstitious when she looks at fashion. If she doesn''t want to do this, she must be worried about it, so it''s up to Peina. Waiting for Peina to finish, ye Jianxi asks mu Luochen to push her to the front. Looking up at Wen Ruyi, ye Jianxi takes out a peace talisman from his pocket, hands it to Wen Ruyi and says, "this is the peace talisman I sent you with Peina. I wish you peace in the future." Wen Ruyi took the peace talisman, hung it around his neck, and then put it in his clothes. When he looked down at Ye Jianxi again, his face became angry. He reached out and pinched her face: "do you dare to come to see me, run away without saying a word, and treat us as friends?" "Ruyi, I know it''s wrong, so don''t be angry." Ye Jianxi said flatteringly. Wen Ruyi snorted and said, "don''t think I can forgive you so easily. Also take me and Nana as an excuse, wait for you, Nana and I will beat you to bed again! " When ye Jianxi heard this, he kept sweating. Rong Ziche played a round in one side: "well, you are in today, don''t move so big anger, we go home first, and then settle the accounts." Ye Jianxi looks at Rong Ziche gratefully. Wen Ruyi snorted again and walked ahead. ************** When he was about to walk out of the police station, another group of people came. Wen Ruyi didn''t notice at first, because there were so many people coming and going in the police station, how could they all notice? But when Yu Guang glanced at a figure in the group, Wen Ruyi could not help but stop. Because it''s not someone else, it''s Gu Mingzhu. Today, she wore a high waist red skirt, which made her slim and slender. Her flat abdomen showed no sign of pregnancy. But Wen Ruyi knew clearly that there was a child there. The corner of the mouth slightly sank some, the temperature Ruyi Su face. "Miss Wen, I haven''t seen you for a long time. I heard you got out of prison today. Congratulations." Gu Mingzhu raises a smile at the corner of her mouth and looks at Wen Ruyi faintly. Clearly did not say any provocative words, can make people feel, force people momentum. Thinking of the scene when she rushed to the prison and told her that she was pregnant with rongziche''s child, Wen Ruyi frowned and said, "it''s a long time since I saw you. I was worried that you are not well. Now I see you with my own eyes. I think you are recovering well." "It''s a good recovery, and the baby in the stomach is also good." Gu Mingzhu glanced at Rong Ziche and noticed that he was coming. He said with a deeper smile, "I heard that you and Rong Ziche are getting back together. I didn''t expect Ruyi''s heart is so big. I know I''m pregnant with Rong Ziche''s child and I''m willing to be with him." "It''s normal for anyone who is not a saint to make mistakes, and this child is not what he wants. I will forgive him." Wen Ruyi said faintly, "Miss Gu, the struggle between the three of us has come to an end. Now that we have all made a choice, please let go and stop pestering. " Gu Mingzhu raised her hand to cover the corner of her lips and chuckled twice: "have we all made a choice? Ruyi, what you said is very nice. Yes, you made the choice to be together. From beginning to end, have you ever cared about my choice? " In the end, there was a chill in her eyes. Wen Ruyi admits that she has a good attitude towards Gu Mingzhu, but Gu Mingzhu''s every word is full of thorns. Do you think she has done something wrong? She didn''t design Gu Mingzhu to have this child. She is also a victim. Why does Gu Mingzhu have to go step by step? Even for the sake of Lin Zhen, Gu Mingzhu is so against her everywhere, which makes Wen Ruyi feel disgusted. Because Lin Zhen is not completely innocent. If Lin Zhen didn''t buy people without permission, how could she plant evil consequences if she wanted to set fire to her? Wen Ruyi pursed his lips tightly, and his eyes were filled with anger. Rong Ziche comes after Wen Ruyi. At the moment of seeing Gu Mingzhu, his face turns gloomy. This Gu Mingzhu is haunted! What the hell is she trying to do?! Rong Ziche wants to throw Gu Mingzhu out of the police station, but he still stifles this impulse with Wen Ruyi''s advice. "Gu Mingzhu, if you want to be shameless, I''ve made it clear to you, and you''re still entangled!" Rong Ziche''s words are full of coldness. Gu Mingzhu looked straight at Rong Ziche, raised her chin slightly and said haughtily, "why am I tangled? It''s not that I love you. Rong Ziche, don''t be sentimental in the future. From the day you put my mother in prison, I have no feelings for you, only hate. You wait for me. Sooner or later, I''ll make you regret it. " Then he turned to Wen Ruyi. "Ruyi, I advise you to leave rongziche as soon as possible, so as not to be sad in vain." Gu Mingzhu finished this sentence and strode to the prison. Rong Ziche frowned and frowned hard. He came to Wen Ruyi and held her hand anxiously. Wen Ruyi said in a low voice, "I''m ok," and then patted his hand placidly. Looking back at Gu Mingzhu''s direction, she walked towards the prison where Lin Zhen was, and her hand was slightly tight. If Gu Mingzhu can''t think of it, what is she doing in the dark. She will not shrink back. Even if Ziche is wrong, I''m sorry for Gu Mingzhu. She''s tolerated it for so long. When patience reaches its limit, it will no longer be tolerated. ************** Ye Jianxi several people follow to come over, already did not see Gu Mingzhu''s figure. Wen Ruyi orders Rong Ziche not to talk to others, so as not to worry them. So the rest of us don''t know what happened. The group continued to walk outside and arrived at the police station. The onlookers gathered outside had already been on the third floor inside and outside. The media kept taking pictures with cameras and cameras. It was obvious that the arrival of Gu Mingzhu just touched the climax of these media. What kind of conflict will happen when we get together on the day of Wen Ruyi''s release from prison? And how will Rong Ziche choose? The reporter is crazy to pick out some gossip. Wen Ruyi looked at them in disgust and walked quickly towards the direction of parking. Rongziche and Peina follow her closely. Mu Luochen pushed Ye Jianxi to the end. Almost all of them got into the car. The driver wanted to start the car. Wen Ruyi looked out of the car and said, "wait a minute." The driver stopped starting the car. Rong Ziche holds Wen Ruyi''s hand and asks, "what''s the matter?" Wen Ruyi shook his head and said, "wait a minute. I still have some information. I haven''t given it to Tang Nansha." Tang Nanshi said that she would come to get the information when she got out of prison, but now I can''t see him. Rong Ziche heard the word "Tang Nanshi" and held Wen Ruyi''s hand tightly. His strength is too strong. His hand hurts. Wen Ruyi frowned, but said nothing. She knew that Rong Ziche was hostile to Tang, but Tang helped her a lot and was her friend. She is not afraid of the shadow slant, even if Ziche let her and Tang Nan Shi clear relationship, she will not do that. Wen Ruyi waited patiently for the arrival of Tang Nansha. But wait and wait Until half an hour passed, he did not wait for Tang Nanshi. At the moment, more and more people gathered outside. The police station had an accident and sent all the people out to maintain the scene. But even so, it is gradually unable to suppress those crazy media. Mu Luochen said in a deep voice: "Ruyi, if you really wait for him, you will call him and ask when he will come. If it''s going to take a long time, we''re going to leave now. Those people outside can''t stand it. I''m afraid they will be surrounded by the media. If we don''t have much time, we''ll wait. " Wen Ruyi nodded, took out his mobile phone and began to call Tang Nansha. But the phone was dialed for a long time and no one answered. Wen Ruyi took her mobile phone, looked at it and said, "no one answers... Let''s go first, call him later and say I have left." Her voice falls, mu Luochen lets the driver drive. The car slowly drove away from the police station, soon far away. ************ After their car left, the media gradually dispersed. Parked in a low-key Maybach car not far away, two eyes looked at the direction of their car disappearing, for a long time did not come back. After a while, one of them turned around and asked the indifferent looking man sitting beside him, "fourth brother, why don''t you come and go? Don''t you want Shen Mianmian to know that you care about her, too? " Tang Nan Shi looked at the direction of the car disappeared, did not answer Tang Nan Feng''s question, but said faintly: "drive, let''s go." Seeing him like this, Tang Nanfeng turned his lips. She really didn''t understand what the fourth brother was thinking. Come and wait early in the morning, waiting for a whole morning, just to have a look from a distance. He did. Even in the end of time, Shen Mianmian won''t know his mind. Alas... The more we get along with each other, the more we understand why the fourth brother has become a "single dog" for 32 years. According to his unchanging temperament, let alone 32 years, it''s not surprising that he has been single all his life********* Ye Jianxi and mu Luochen left the prison and drove toward Rong Ziche''s apartment. Tqr1 arrived at the apartment, and a servant welcomed them to the apartment. 200 flat house, an instant influx of more than a dozen people, it is particularly lively. Rong Ziche busily arranges for Wen Ruyi''s things and tidies up everything. He nervously says to Wen Ruyi, "Ruyi, we''ll stay here for a few days. When I finish the handover, we''ll get married and leave here."¡° Good Wen Ruyi looks at Rong Ziche, and the corner of his mouth turns up a radian. A smile. Rong Ziche looked at her smile, and her nervous heart relaxed instantly. What he was afraid of was that she couldn''t forget Gu Mingzhu. I''m even more afraid that she will be attracted to Tang Nan Shi. Just a short month, Tang Nan Shi was like the wind, penetrating into them. To get along with him, he did not have enough confidence to ensure that Ruyi would not be attracted to Tang. Fortunately... They are leaving. After leaving a city, Gu Mingzhu, Tang Nansha... These will become the past. No one will stand in their way any more. Rong Ziche''s heart is incomparably at ease. He reaches out his hand and gently embraces Wen Ruyi''s waist and says, "Ruyi, I''m so happy. I''m really happy." Even for this moment, he gave up the whole family. He thought it was worth it. Wen Ruyi''s lips move and wants to talk. But before he spoke, Pei Na''s super high decibel voice - "surprise!" rang out in the room Chapter 927 Wen Ruyi is startled and stares at his left side. Pei Na was standing at the door with her hands shining on the stage. Beside her stood Tianyou and Tianbao in two suits. Pei Na smiles brightly, but Wen Ruyi wants to kick her hard. Can''t you talk well? I have to be shocked to death. "The dress that Jianxi and I designed for the two kids in person, the two flower boys who hold your wedding, let the two babies come! What about? Do you have enough face? The whole a city can''t find a pair of so handsome little flower children! " Pei Na didn''t see that Wen Ruyi was angry. She said the invitation in a show off tone. When Wen Ruyi calms down, he looks at Tianyou and Tianbao, and his mouth turns slightly up. tqR1 Don''t say In her impression, the two little guys who were still wearing diapers, after such a dress, looked quite like Yushulinfeng. Looking at the face of the two little guys, Wen Ruyi decided to forgive Peina''s recklessness. Step forward and touch Tianyou and Tianbao. The more you look, the more you like them. She can''t have any more children in her life, so it''s wonderful to treat these two treasures as her own children and let them be flower children. "You you, baby, why are you so handsome. If my aunt is twenty years behind, she will marry you. " Wen Ruyi is joking. Tianbao blinked and said, "aunt, you wait for your baby to grow up and marry you." "When you grow up, I''ll be an old woman. Your mother doesn''t want my old daughter-in-law. " Wen Ruyi''s eyebrows and eyes are curved. When ye Jianxi and mu Luochen came out, they just heard the conversation. Ye Jianxi said with a smile, "I don''t mind, but Uncle Rong does mind. If you want to rob your aunt from him, be careful that he will break your butt." Tianbao subconsciously covers his little butt and hides behind Ye Jianxi''s wheelchair, "then... That aunt is still with Uncle Rong." "Baby, it''s not true love, it''s just a spanking." Wen Ruyi made fun of Tianbao. Tianbao murmured in a low voice: "spanking hurts." In order to be with my aunt, I''d better spank or not When aunt and uncle Rong get married, let her come to see him at home. Wen Ruyi''s mouth can''t help turning up again and again. Pei Na walked up to her, put her shoulder on her and said, "you are so happy. You should be more satisfied with the gift from me and Jianxi!" "This is your present?" "I thought you would give me some gold and silver," Wen Ruyi said "Money is vulgar. In our eyes, Ruyi is the most noble person in the world. How can we be attracted by vulgar things?" Said Pena. "Don''t hold me so high. I''m just a layman. I love these things! Come on, give me all the money. We can''t give less of our sisterhood for so many years. Everyone will get the biggest one! " Wen Ruyi said, going to Peina''s pocket. Pei Na covered her pocket and said, "I don''t have any money. I just lost my salary this month..." They were noisy, and the servant had prepared lunch. Rong Ziche greets them to have a meal. Ye Jianxi asks Tianyou and Tianbao to take off their coat to have a meal. All the people who came took their seats. Wen Ruyi sits opposite Ye Jianxi and looks at Tianyou and Tianbao eating seriously. His eyes flash with envy. She likes children, and so does Rong Ziche. But I''m afraid that children''s affairs will become a regret in their life. Wen Ruyi turns his head and looks at Rong Ziche sitting on one side. The moment of looking back, unexpectedly bumped into the eyes of Rong Ziche full of smile, "eat more, you see you are thin again." Wen Ruyi''s heart was warm, but she pursed the corner of her mouth and said, "if I eat again, I''ll be too fat to see people." "Never mind, just look at me." Rong Ziche said, put the food into the warm Ruyi bowl. Wen Ruyi smiles and says nothing. ********* After having lunch in Rong Ziche''s apartment, mu Luochen and ye Jianxi left because ye Jianxi couldn''t leave the hospital for too long. What''s more, she has just used a knife, and sitting in a wheelchair for too long is not good for the wound. So after lunch, they were ready to go back to the hospital. Ye Jianxi gives Tianyou and Tianbao to Pei Na and Guo Sao. Pei Na''s mouth is full. Wen Ruyi and Rong Ziche personally send everyone out, and then go back to the apartment. As soon as she got out of prison, she made trouble all morning. Rong Ziche worried that she would be tired, so he asked her to go back to her room to have a rest. Wen Ruyi went back to her bedroom and sat on the bed, stunned for a long time, without the slightest sleepiness. Take out the cell phone, hesitated for a moment, then put it down. I got up, took out my luggage, sorted out the information Tang gave her, and then took out the phone to call him. The call will be put through soon. Wen Ruyi heard Tang Nanshi''s voice on the other side of the phone and said in a clear voice, "don''t you say you will come to the police station today to get the information?" "I''m sorry, I forgot about it. Where you are now, I''ll go and get it Tang said sorry. "I''m in Huanrong garden. When you arrive, call me and I''ll send it to you." Wen Ruyi said. "I''m just around. I''ll be there soon." Tang Nan Shi''s concise answer. "Good." With these words, the two were silent, only each other''s breathing sound, through the mobile phone, wisps of like entangled together. "I''ll hang up first," he said "Well." Hung up the phone, Wen Ruyi looked at the mobile phone, a long sigh of relief. She doesn''t like to owe people. This is the last time I actively contact with Tang Nan Shi. When I send the information to Tang Nan Shi, I will not worry about it. Not only for Tang Nan Shi, but also for Rong Zi Che. She can see that Rong Ziche is very concerned about Tang Nanshi. Even if she doesn''t want to end her friendship with Tang for rongziche, it''s right to keep a certain distance. *********** Rong Ziche washed the fruit and walked into the living room with it. Seeing Wen Ruyi holding his coat, he asked, "don''t you have a rest? Why are you out again? " "Nothing. Tang Nan Shi will come to get the information later. This is the last time I translated for him. He helped me so much before, which can only be regarded as a small reward to him. If you are bored, you can go with me. " Hearing her talking about the first half of the sentence, Rong Ziche was not happy. But after hearing that, I was very happy. Ruyi is a person with a clear distinction between public and private. Since she says that she is repaying Rong Ziche, it is really repaying, and there is nothing else. Now that she''s letting him go with her, it''s even clearer. Rong Ziche grinned and put the fruit on the table in the living room: "what can I do with you? He''s your friend. He doesn''t have much to do with me. If you want to see him, go yourself. " He turned around and said with a smile, "by the way, is he downstairs now? If you don''t arrive, eat some fruit first to avoid waiting downstairs. It''s cold now. " Wen Ruyi estimates that Tang is not so fast and shakes his head. Rong Ziche took her to the sofa and said, "the food conditions in the prison are so bad. You''ve lost so much weight. Eat more and make it up. " Say, take toothpick, insert fruit, pass to Wen Ruyi''s mouth. Wen Ruyi hesitated, bit the fruit and swallowed it. After chewing and eating carefully, Rong Ziche delivered another one at the right time. This time, when she ate, the lip accidentally touched his finger. That cool lips, but like with a flame. Quickly ignited the skin. Rong Ziche stares at his fingers, his throat is dry and tight. Wen Ruyi finished eating a piece of fruit, thinking that he handed it over again. When he wanted to eat it, he found that Rong Ziche was stunned and didn''t know what he was thinking. Wen Ruyi''s eyes flashed and pretended to look down at the time, staggering Rong Ziche''s burning eyes. "It''s almost time. He should be here. Put the fruit here first, and I''ll eat it later. " Wen Ruyi picked up the information and said, "I''ll go down first." After all, it''s time to leave. Looking at her to go out, allow son Che this just return to mind. The corner of the mouth can''t help but bring a few silk bitter. ********** Out of the apartment, Wen Ruyi took a few deep breaths, eliminated all the thoughts in his mind, and walked to the gate of the community with a cool face. Standing in the cold wind, after waiting for a while, Tang''s car came. The car stopped slowly. The door opened, revealing Tang Nan Shi''s safe face. Wen Ruyi''s flustered heart calmed down inexplicably. Tang Nan Shi got out of the car and said, "Why are you waiting outside? When I get there, I''ll call you. It''s not too late to come out "I didn''t wait long. I just came out." Wen Ruyi said and handed the materials to Tang Nansha. "These are the final materials. Have a look. Is there anything missing?" "I believe you." Tang Nan Shi didn''t look carefully. He put the information in his car and looked back at the community behind her. "Is this your new address? It''s pretty good. " "It''s Ziche''s apartment. I can''t live in my previous house." "Three days later, I will hold a wedding with Ziche. This is the wedding invitation. I hope you can join Nanfeng in our wedding. Don''t worry, there won''t be many people at that time. " Tang Nan Shi took the red wedding invitation card with gilding. The smile at the corner of his mouth is still the same, but there is a layer of purple blue fog in his eyes, which gives people the illusion that he is not laughing: "OK, I will attend on time." "Well, thank you." Wen Ruyi said. Tang didn''t say it again this time. He told her not to be so polite. She''s getting married. Even if I knew that she would be with Rong Ziche sooner or later, I could really hear that Tang Nanshi''s brain was still buzzing when she invited herself to her wedding. If you don''t get used to being calm on weekdays. Now... He''s going to be in a mess. In some cases, Tang Nan Shi could keep his composure. Only in this way can we not be embarrassed and continue to be friends. They keep looking at each other. Wen Ruyi looks into Tang''s eyes and feels that Tang has something to say to himself. But until the end, he didn''t say anything. Just said goodbye. Wen Ruyi nodded and said goodbye. I was relieved. In fact, nothing is the best********* Tang does not know how he told Wen Ruyi and how he left. I only know that when I wake up, I have driven a car, far away from Huanrong garden. There is no more figure of Wen Ruyi in the vision, only the hot invitation in the palm of hand. He thought he could be calm and wish her happiness. It''s a real moment. Only then did he know that he could not do well as he thought. He looked at the deformed invitation for a long time. Tang Nan Shi trimmed the invitation and put it in his briefcase. He can''t be disordered... Even if he is upset, his behavior can''t be disordered. Shen Mianmian has experienced enough. She doesn''t need to meet another troublesome person at the wedding. After the wedding invitation cards are packed, Tang Nan Shi looks at the strange scenery around him. He slowly stretches his upper body and quietly looks at the scenery outside the window. The cars on the roadside glided quickly. But it has nothing to do with him. Do not want to, do not read... There will be no sad Chapter 928 When ye Jianxi returned to the hospital, he had an examination. Fortunately, he went out all morning and nothing happened. Russell said that her wound healed very well, and she can move in a wheelchair in the future, but she can''t do too much. She also needs to take medicine and drops for the rest, so that she can take good care of herself early. Ye Jianxi got Russell''s words and couldn''t close her mouth happily, because she was finally able to move in a wheelchair, so she could hold a wedding for Wen Ruyi. Besides Wen Youwei, Wen Ruyi has no other relatives at home. With Wen Youwei''s Rogue nature, Wen Ruyi naturally doesn''t want him to join his wedding. Ye Jianxi thinks that he and Peina are Wen Ruyi''s family, and it''s normal to run the wedding for her. Most of them were handed over to Pei Na before, but Pei Na was so confused that she often lost everything. She was not at ease. Now that he can do things by himself, ye Jianxi is very happy. Russell saw her happy, but also not good disturbed her interest, only repeatedly told her not to overwork. Ye Jianxi promised, but her credibility in Russell''s, all fell to negative points, Russell there will believe? Mu Luochen is not at ease with her, so he asks Wenqing to supervise her all the time. That''s how it''s settled. The wedding will be held three days later. Rongziche has made the main things almost the same. The rest is the details. Ye Jianxi and Peina discuss how to shoot to make the wedding more beautiful. Everything is in full swing. However, no one knows how the coming events will make the present situation change dramatically. ************ Rong Jia¡ª¡ª Mr. Rong is writing on rice paper with a yanghao pen. Father Rong rubbed his hands and said, "Dad, there''s news from Mu''s family. In two days, Ziche and Ruyi are going to hold a wedding ceremony. At that time, do we want to participate?" Mr. Rong''s brow moved slightly when he heard the speech, but he quickly said, "if you don''t participate, as early as the moment when you announced that you would break off the relationship with him, he is not a descendant of our Rong family. Why do you go to his wedding ceremony?" Rong Fu had expected that the old man would answer like this. Want to talk again, persuade the old man. But before the words came out, the old man standing in front of the desk suddenly staggered a few steps, and finally hit the wall heavily. Rong''s father instinctively reached out to help him. Seeing that his face was wrong, he asked with concern, "Dad, what''s the matter with you?" "I''m ok, you don''t have to hold me..." Mr. Rong tried to push him away, but as soon as he did, he felt dizzy again, and almost fell to the ground. Let father where still dare to let go, tightly protect the old man, put him on the chair, toward the door called: "call the doctor quickly!" The servant heard Rong''s father''s order and went to the doctor. "Dad, wait a minute. The doctor will be here soon." "I don''t want a doctor! Didn''t you hear me? " Let the old man shriek a way. Rong''s father seldom saw the old man so severe, and he was stunned. And just at this time, a voice came from the door¡ª¡ª Rong''s father thought it was the doctor coming, but he looked up and saw that it was Rong Shufen. Her face was a little unhappy. She was making a lot of noise these days and wanted to let Fang Ming out. The old man scolded her several times, but she didn''t pay attention to it. Instead, she made it worse. "Elder sister, dad is not well. If you have something to do, we''ll talk about it another day." "Another day? How many days has this been changed? " Rong Shufen is full of discontent, and doesn''t notice that the old man is really sick. "Dad, now Ziche has been driven out of the Rong family, and Wen Ruyi is not the Rong family''s daughter-in-law. Why do you let Fang Ming out? He spent three years in prison, three years! Whatever mistakes he makes, it should be offset. " Rong Shufen talks endlessly. Let the old man brain bursts of fire, and this exacerbated the darkness in front of him. "You give me..." get out. He didn''t say the last word. He felt that the heaven and the earth were spinning, and then the tide of darkness came. Almost in a few seconds, his consciousness was pulled into the darkness. Mr. Rong lost his voice. Let father feel a heavy hand, and then look down at the old man, see his eyes closed, obviously unconscious! Let father angry, toward Rong Shufen roar, "Dad has been angry with you coma, you are not to put him to death, you are willing to!" Rong Shufen was stunned when she heard the speech. After a few seconds, she walked towards Mr. Rong. Looking at Mr. Rong''s face turned grey, he was a little flustered. Now Fang Ming hasn''t come out. The old man can''t just die. If he dies, who else can save Fang Ming? "Dad, what''s the matter with you? Dad, don''t scare me... " Rong Shufen reaches out to touch the old man, but before she does, Rong''s father slaps her away. "Don''t touch Dad!" Let father a face angry. Rong Shufen sneered and sneered, "if you don''t let me touch dad, don''t you just want to swallow the Rong family''s property? Now Ziche is gone, you and me are the only ones in the family. If you don''t have dad again, the property of Rong family will fall into your hands. You and Fu Yin that bitch, you can happily put me and my mother out, I tell you, you want to beautiful! With me, the Rong family will never fall into your hands! " Rong''s father was trembling with anger. Pointing at her for a while, he scolded: "you only have Rong''s property in your eyes, don''t you have a father?" That''s their real father! She didn''t care about his body, but she was thinking about Rong''s family property! He was very disappointed with Rong Shufen! Rong Shufen snorted, "of course I care about Dad. Now I have to guard him all the time, so as not to be exploited by you." Having said that, Rong Shufen grabs Mr. Rong''s hand again and cries hypocritically in front of him. Let father hand hold Rong Shufen''s arm, pull her out, "you give me out! I don''t want to see you! Dad doesn''t want to see you, either! " "Let go! It''s against you! I''m your elder sister. I''ll be where I want to be. Why do you want to drive me out? " Rong Shufen grabs the partition and refuses to let it go. Let father is angry, no mercy, with their greatest effort to pull, not a few to pull Rong Shufen''s hand. Seeing that she was about to be torn apart, Rong Shufen yelled angrily. Let father up a red face, don''t speak, hand continue to be merciless. But just as he was about to pull Rong Shufen out, the servant came in with the doctor. The doctor watched the fight between the two brothers and sisters in the Rong family, looking at the nose and the heart. "Let go! If you don''t let go, will you delay dad''s life-saving time? " Rong Shufen knew that she had angered this silent brother, who was not so easy to deal with, so she took out the old man to press him. Sure enough, she mentioned the old man. Let father let go. Allow father to see to the doctor way: "my father is inside, please." Then he led the doctor to see Mr. Rong. Rong Shufen stood firm and looked at the blue and purple marks on her hands. She was so angry that she clenched her teeth and let him be proud for a few days to see if he could be proud when Fang Ming came out! ******** After the initial diagnosis, the doctor gave the old man several pills. Mr. Rong didn''t wake up. He went on with the diagnosis. The diagnosis is long and difficult. Let father worried to the extreme, before the old man fainted, he was angry when the old man. But now in broad daylight, writing, writing, good, fainted in the past. This is not normal. If there''s something wrong with the old man The Rong family really collapsed. He admitted that he was not a good son, with average ability and weak character. Usually did not help the old man, in the end, Ziche also made such a thing. But he really cares about the old man. I don''t want the old man to have an accident. Rong Fu''s eyes are red. Rong Shufen clenched her teeth and spat, "I''m so hypocritical. Dad is in a coma and can''t see it. Who do you pretend to show it to?" Rong Fu clenched his fist to speak, but before he spoke, the doctor put in the stethoscope. He immediately ignored Rong Shufen, but nervously asked: "doctor, how is my father?" The doctor shook his head. "The old man''s condition is not good. The initial diagnosis is that there is something wrong with his brain. Take it to the hospital first, check it carefully, and then determine the specific problems. " Let father smell speech, the body trembles more severe. Brain problems The brain is the most important part of the human body. If there is a problem here, it is not a general problem. "Prepare the car and take the old man to the hospital at once." Let father anxiously command servant humanity. The servant said yes and left the room. Rong Shufen went to the doctor and asked, "doctor, is my father''s problem serious? Is there any possibility of cure? " "Miss, I''m not sure about the old man''s condition. But it doesn''t look good. You should be prepared as much as possible. " The doctor looked serious. Rong Shufen''s heart was in a mess. She held the doctor''s arm vigorously. "Doctor, you have to save my father. He can''t be OK." "Miss, the situation is still uncertain. Let''s go to the hospital first." The doctor has a good voice. Rong Shufen''s mind is in a mess, but she still nods her head. ********** After a while, the family got the car ready. With the help of the servant and Rong''s father, the doctor got Rong into the car. The car roared away from Rong''s home. An hour later - the car arrives at the military hospital. The people in the hospital arrange for Mr. Rong to be examined immediately. Mr. Rong and Mr. Rong Shufen are waiting outside. Not long after waiting outside the diagnosis room, Mrs. Rong and Mrs. Rong also came. Just now the house was so noisy that they all got the news. Knowing that the old man was in poor health, they came together. Let old lady see standing outside the diagnosis room cool children, excited to ask: "how? How''s the old man? "¡° Dad is still in it for examination, and the situation is not clear now. " Let father tired answer. As soon as the old lady''s eyes turned red, she began to wipe her tears: "what''s wrong with our family? At first, there was an evil sun, and now there''s something wrong with the old man. This is to tear down a good home. If the old man falls down, the house will be ruined... "Mom, Dad''s situation is not sure. Don''t be so pessimistic." Let mother gently advised a sentence. Tqr1 old lady Rong stopped her tears and pointed to her mother with hatred: "you still have face to say! You are a bereaved star, since you married into the Rong family, nothing good happened! Look at the good son you gave birth to. For the sake of a dirty woman, he made his own grandfather angry like this! If something happens to the old man, I''ll skin you! "¡° Mom! Dad''s coma has nothing to do with ayin. My elder sister is angry with my father. You always put the blame on ah Yin. It''s too much! " Let father retort, protect mother. Rong Shufen is like a cat that has been poked in the pain. She jumps up and scolds: "who do you think is angry? I''m not mad at Dad. As soon as I went in, dad was in a coma. At that time, you were with dad. Who knows if you have evil thoughts and want to kill dad, so that you can swallow the property of the Rong family and take back your evil seeds! " After scolding, Rong Shufen grabbed old lady Rong, "Mom, don''t be afraid. I will take good care of you even if my father does something wrong! They can''t accommodate you. I can. The Du family will always reserve a seat for you! " Old lady Rong cried and said, "Shufen, I didn''t raise you for nothing. Unlike the white eyed wolf, he even scolds his own mother for a woman. " The two of them sing in unison. Let father hold a stomach gas, want to leave this place immediately, can think of the old man is still inside, and stiffly resist. Pulling Fu Yin to sit far away from old lady Rong and Rong Shufen, Rong''s father''s voice trembled slightly and said, "ah Yin, I''m sorry, I''ve wronged you."¡° It doesn''t matter to me, as long as dad is OK. " Fu Yin low answer a, lift Mou looking at the diagnosis room, the bottom of the eye difficult to cover sadness. I''ve been in this family for so long, how can I care about this moment? Just... In the past, when Ziche was there, she could tell herself in her heart that she would endure these two unruly people for the sake of her son and husband. But now Ziche is gone. Even the sensible old man fell down, and she suddenly felt hopeless. Today''s Rong family, let her down*********** The diagnosis lasted for more than three hours. The doctor was afraid of the wrong diagnosis, repeated confirmation, and refused to give the final result. The more worried Mrs. Rong was, the worse she scolded. In addition, Rong Shufen was adding fuel and vinegar. In the end, Mrs. Rong almost got up and beat her mother. Fortunately, before she started, the door of diagnosis opened from inside and the doctor came out. The people of the Rong family came forward one after another. When Mrs. Rong saw her mother coming, she pushed her to a far place with her body. She looked up at the doctor and asked, "doctor, what''s the condition of my old man?"¡° I''m sorry. According to our diagnosis, what Mr. Rong got is the middle stage of brain atrophy, and he needs treatment. But the specific treatment effect depends on the patient''s physical function. " What the doctor said kept spreading in the corridor. The old lady was so weak that she almost fell to the ground. Let father stand behind her, want to hold her, but she took the opportunity to seize the arm, desperately fight up¡° Blame you, blame you, marry who is not good, but marry Fu Yin. She''s a wet blanket, and her baby is a jerk. They are the ones who make the old man so angry! Why did I give birth to you in the first place Chapter 929 Despite her old age, Mrs. Rong is very strong. She hit her father in the eye several times. Her father was so painful that he let go of her hand. Let old lady did not prevent him suddenly let go, Putong a paralytic on the ground, fell the tail vertebrae, pain ouch. None of the people present expected this change. For a few seconds. Rong Shufen and the servant responded and went to ask the old lady, but the old lady squatted on the ground and refused to get up crying, "let me and the old man die here. If there is such an unfilial son, I will be killed sooner or later. Why do I get up... " Rong Shufen pulled her twice, but she couldn''t pull her up. She pointed to her father''s nose and said, "Rong Hengpu, if you have any dissatisfaction with me, just come to me. What are you fighting with mom! She''s old enough to stand up to your falls? Do you still have a heart? " Let father iron green a face: "you like how to say how to say, anyway I didn''t do wrong!" They are the ones who deceive too much! He had no choice but to resist! Rong''s father doesn''t want to talk to Rong Shufen any more. He leaves the old lady and the scolding Rong Shufen behind and continues to ask the doctor about the specific treatment process and what the family needs to prepare, waiting to finish all the questions. The father asked the doctor to arrange for his son to be hospitalized, and then he took his mother away. ********* After a long journey from the diagnosis room, we can still hear the old lady crying. Rong Hengpu''s face was very heavy. He took Rong''s mother''s hand tightly. Rong''s mother didn''t make a sound and followed him. I walked for about 20 minutes, until I couldn''t hear any more. My father''s heart was a little relaxed, but he was still very tight. Why does he have such a mother and sister? Hearing their scolding and crying, he wanted to shut them up! Looking at the speechless Rong Hengpu, Rong''s mother sighed and asked, "what should we do now? Dad''s brain is atrophied, so the work must be put on hold for a while. Although they didn''t do anything to our Rong family before taking care of the family, who knows what they will do when they hear that the old man has an accident. Hengpu, what do you say we should do... " Rong''s mother said that her nose was sour. At this time, she really wanted to see Ziche. Since the last time the old man asked him to leave Rongjia, he never came back. Even on weekdays, I didn''t see him much. She knew that Ziche must be deliberately hiding from his family. A city is such a big place. They haven''t met each other for so many days. What''s not on purpose? But she''s his own mother. Does he even hide from her? Rong mother''s heart is like soaking in the sea, salty and astringent. When Rong Fu heard Rong Mu''s words, he frowned, but he couldn''t think of any countermeasures. In fact, he is not in a mess. What can he do now? Originally, the old man couldn''t do it, so he had to go to the top of Ziche. But Ziche has already left Rongjia and resigned. He doesn''t have the ability to support the whole family. There is no way. Silent for a long time, let father chagrined to scratch hair, "you don''t cry, I think of a way, there must be a way, can save the old man.". We can''t. let''s go to the rest of the family. " The Rong family is not only Rong Yan''s family, but also because Rong Yan inherited the whole Rong family for two generations, other families gradually retired, and they became the orthodox of Rong family. If there is no way for Rong Yan to succeed, he can only choose from the side branch. However, selecting successors from the sidelines means handing over to others the Rong family industry that Mr. Rong and Mr. Rong have worked so hard for so long. Who can guarantee that the person found out is a wise person or a mediocre person? If the sage is good enough to carry forward the Rong family, if the mediocre, the best result is to keep the Rong family as it is, and the worst is to ruin the whole Rong family. So no one in the Rong family wants to do this unless they have to. But now he is at a dead end. He can''t gamble on the last time of the old man to maintain the status of Rong family. Let father finish saying, hands clenched into a fist. Mother Rong wiped her tears, looked up at him, hesitated and said: "Hengpu, can we call Ziche back? Before Ziche left, it was because he felt that the family was fine, and the old man could survive for a few years to cultivate a new successor. Now that the old man is like this, Ziche respects him so much... If he knows the old man''s condition, he may come back... " She didn''t want to break up with her son. She has only one child in her life. If Ziche doesn''t go back home, she really doesn''t think there is any hope for her life. But she also knows that her son wants to be with Wen Ruyi. When they call Ziche back, they separate him from Wen Ruyi. Let father silent did not speak. He also wants Ziche to come back. Now that the old man is down, he is the only hope of the whole Rong family. But they let Ziche come back, Ziche is willing? Even if he is willing to come back, will Ziche be happy? Let father think about it, finally said: "wait for Dad to wake up, say it again, really can''t, we go to ask the meaning of Zi Che." Rong''s mother wiped her tears again and said, "OK... Ok..." Repeatedly said twice, allow mother choked to say nothing else. **********tqR1 On the other side. When ye Jianxi returns home, he receives a call from Charlie. Charlie went to Sweden, settled down, saw the call records, thought something had happened, and immediately called her back. "I don''t have anything to do. It''s Shang Yu Yue." When ye Jianxi thought of the news about Shang Yuyue''s suicide, his voice was a little deep. "Ah Yue? What happened to her? " "She... Committed suicide. The night you went back to Sweden, she committed suicide." Ye Jianxi''s words came out. Charlie''s throat on the other side of the phone was blocked. When he left, Shang Yuyue did call and said he would commit suicide. But at that time, he thought she was joking. Chang Yu Yue, whom he knew, didn''t commit suicide so easily. I didn''t expect "Charlie, are you ok?" Ye Jianxi asked anxiously. "It''s OK, ah Yue. How is she now?" Charlie came back and asked softly. "I''ve asked someone to go to the hospital to inquire. She has been rescued. Now Shang Yuyun is taking care of her. There should be nothing else." "I didn''t expect things to be like this. Ah Yue is not so extreme, but she''s fine now." Charlie''s heart was a little confused, but his mind was clear. "Jianxi, you should be careful in everything. I''m afraid she''s not good for you." "Well, I know. Charlie, you don''t have to worry about me. You take good care of yourself in Sweden. " "I''ll take care of myself, Jianxi..." "Well?" "Nothing... Take good care of yourself." Ye Jianxi said with a smile, "you don''t have to say that I will be fine. Ah Chen is supervising me." "Well." Charlie answered faintly. When ye Jianxi heard the sound of stepping at the door, he knew that two little guys were coming, so he said, "Charlie, God bless and Tianbao are coming. I won''t tell you. Hang up first." "Good." *********** In a hurry to hang up the phone, ye Jianxi looked to the door. Sister Guo went to the door and opened it. The door opened¡ª¡ª Wen Ruyi and Rong Ziche each hold a little guy and walk into the room. Ye Jianxi saw them, took the pillow, put it behind him, sat up slowly and said, "I was just about to call you, so you came here." "What are you doing on the phone? Do you miss me? " Wen Ruyi was in a good mood. She put Tianyou in front of Ye Jianxi and said, "just now I went to try the wedding dress. I asked these two babies of your family to try the dress in the shop. Jianxi, your Tianbao is very suitable to dress up as a girl and show you the photos. " Wen Ruyi takes out her mobile phone and calls up a picture of Tianbao wearing a small skirt. "Here, don''t you see. All the shop assistants are holding him and won''t let him go. " When ye Jianxi saw the photo, she couldn''t help smoking. She always knew that Tianbao was beautiful, but she didn''t want to wear women''s clothes for Tianbao! Let Tianbao dress up as a girl, also owe Ruyi can think of it. "How''s it going? Isn''t that nice? When I get married, let Tianbao wear the same thing. It happens to be a man and a woman, a pair of little golden girls. " Ye Jianxi shook his head, "you don''t harm Tianbao. What should you do if he has gender consciousness disorder in the future?" "You think too much. How can you be unconscious just because you wear a little skirt?" With a smile, Wen Ruyi put away her mobile phone, picked up Tianbao, and gave him a kiss on his pink cheek. "Baby, tell your mother, would you like to be a flower boy in a little skirt for your aunt?" Tianbao nodded: "Mommy, baby will. The baby can do anything for her aunt. " "Including spanking?" Ye Jianxi''s mood is quite complicated. This little guy has been close to Ruyi since he was a child. If Ruyi asks him to do something, he will certainly do it. But, son, if you really wear this little skirt, you will be black all your life! Ye Jianxi is not happy. So you use your ass to scare Tianbao. Tianbao hugged Wen Ruyi''s hand tightly and said, "Mommy, you won''t beat my ass, will you?" That careful appearance, let a person even angry can not get angry. Ye Jianxi hasn''t spoken yet. Wen Ruyi said with a smile, "baby, don''t worry, Mommy won''t beat your ass." Then he looked at Ye Jianxi and squinted, "Jianxi, don''t you say that you are willing to help me with everything? It''s the biggest regret in my life that you can''t be my bride when I get married. Now you refuse to promise me with such a small wish. What else do you say to go through fire and water? " Ye Jianxi helpless, words all say this son up, she does not promise can become? "Well, since Tianbao is happy, I can''t say anything. Do as you like!" Wen Ruyi, with two big eyes, looked at Tianbao with a smile and said, "baby, your mommy has promised me that you can''t go back on it. After your aunt''s wedding, she will buy you a limited edition transformer model." "Auntie, the baby loves you most!" Tianbao cheered and hugged Wen Ruyi. Kiss her face of saliva. Ye Jianxi cold sweat brush dripping down, was a limited edition of transformers bought. Baby, you are such a silly son. ==||| ********** After discussing the wedding for a while, the two little guys saw a bird flying past the window and insisted on going out to have a look. Rongziche took Tianyou Tianbao to chase the bird. Wen Ruyi continues to discuss the marriage with Ye Jianxi. After carefully finalizing the details one by one, ye Jianxi looks up at Wen Ruyi and says, "after the wedding, are you going to leave?" "Well, I want to stay a few more days. But as you know, I won''t be given more time at home. " Ye Jianxi understands. Can understand return to understand, not willing or not willing. "You will not come back for a long time if you leave this time." "I''m gone, but I don''t want to come back. You and Peina are just like each other. Once I leave, I will never come back." Wen Ruyi laughs and jokes, but his eyes are hard to hide. This city, has her too many sorrows. But there are also a lot of nostalgic people. Jianxi, Peina, Tianyou, Tianbao... Many of them are her closest friends. I thought it would be very easy to leave, but when I was leaving, I found that I was so reluctant. Ye Jianxi pursed his lips and said, "if you don''t dare to come back, Nana and I will definitely find your place. It''s endless with you." Wen Ruyi chuckled, "OK, OK, let''s see who can beat me." Ye Jianxi looked at her laughing, and the corners of her mouth could not help but smile. No matter how reluctant Ruyi is, how dissatisfied he is with rongziche, these are not as important as Ruyi''s happiness. With Rong Ziche together again, Ruyi smile changed a lot. At least, she felt that Wen Ruyi, whom she knew, was coming back slowly. That''s enough. ************** Wen Ruyi and Rong Ziche didn''t leave until the afternoon. Sitting in a wheelchair, ye Jianxi escorts them away. On the way back, he meets a nurse pushing the prepared milk powder to feed the baby. He can''t help but feel a movement. Then he feels endless melancholy. Day by day, the other daughter still has no news Even if I told myself again and again in my heart that my daughter would come back eventually, with the increase of time, the hope in my heart is more and more dim. Where is the daughter? Are you still alive? ¡­¡­ She didn''t know that if she suffered She didn''t know how to face her daughter. Ye Jianxi looks more and more gloomy. She is worried about her daughter''s affairs. She dare not show it in front of anyone, because once she is sad, people around her will be sad together, especially ah Chen. He doesn''t feel better than her. Therefore, only when she is alone, can she dare to show her missing and worry. "Mommy?" There was a soft voice behind him. Ye Jianxi turned his head and saw Tianbao standing behind him with a small face full of smiles. Ye Jianxi picked up his spirits, laughed and asked, "baby, what''s the matter?" "I want to see my sister." Tianbao puts his little hand on Ye Jianxi''s. Ye Jianxi''s heart ached, but he nodded and agreed: "OK, I''ll accompany you to see my sister." I turned my wheelchair and walked a few steps forward. Tianbao suddenly went around to the back of her wheelchair and said, "Mommy, I''ll push it for you." He''s not as tall as a wheelchair. How can he push? Ye Jianxi said, "no, mom can push it by herself." But the voice falls, wheelchair rolls forward suddenly. Ye Jianxi looked back and saw that the little guy held his hand tightly and pushed the wheelchair forward. Eye socket suddenly acid. Hold his little hand, said: "baby, mom really can, you don''t put yourself tired." Chapter 930 "The baby is not tired. The baby has a lot of strength and can take care of Mommy." Tianbao said, pushing Ye Jianxi out. Without pushing a few steps, Tianyou and sister-in-law Guo also came and saw Tianbao pushing Ye Jianxi. Sister Guo wanted to help, but Tianbao put his tender hand and said, "no, No. Youyou, you can push mummy with me. " Tianyou nodded and ran to Tianbao. Two little guys push together and start pushing out. Mrs. Guo tried to help several times, but she was turned down every time. The last time sister-in-law Guo wanted to help, Tianbao stopped and said, "sister-in-law Guo, if you help again, I will be angry." Now these two young masters are more and more independent. How dare sister Guo reach out again. They had to let them push Ye Jianxi. It''s not a long distance from the ward to the constant temperature nursery, but Rao is like this. The two little guys are tired, and their faces are stained with a lot of sweat. Ye Jianxi''s heart is not good, take paper towel to wipe sweat for two people. Tianbao wants to run over, but just now he is too strong. Now he steps forward, his legs are soft, and he lies on the ground. Sister Guo rushed forward to help him up. But without waiting for his sister-in-law to help him up, he stood up foolishly and patted the invisible dust on his leg, "sister-in-law Guo, the baby doesn''t hurt. Mommy wipes the baby''s sweat. " Ye Jianxi saw him like this, which was funny and distressed. He wiped the sweat off his forehead, and then wiped the sweat off his forehead for Tianyou. *********** Mrs. Guo ran to the nurse service desk, called the nurses, asked them to open the door of the constant temperature nursery, and then several people went in. To the place where the baby is, the nurse gave two little guys, one with a high chair. Standing on the chair, Tianbao widened his eyes, looked at the small ball inside and said, "my sister is so small. It''s been so many days. Why hasn''t she grown up? Mommy, isn''t my sister eating enough? Baobao and youYou can give dinner to their younger sister. " "My sister doesn''t eat. She grew up on milk powder." Mrs. Guo explained with a smile. Tianbao blinked, a little surprised, but finally believed Guo Sao''s words. Tianyou, lying on the top of his feet, pointed to the sleeping baby and asked, "Mom, when I was born with my baby, I must be older than my sister." Ye Jianxi nodded, "yes, you are indeed older than your sister. You see my younger sister is so small that I have to take good care of her in the future. Do you know? " "Well! I''ll take good care of my sister and not let her be bullied by others! " Tianbao jumped excitedly and almost fell off the chair. Fortunately, a nurse helped him. Tianyou is much quieter, solemnly said to Ye Jianxi, "Mom, I will protect you and your sister, as well as the baby. Like Dad, protect our family. " Ye Jianxi was so amused by his serious appearance that he couldn''t help laughing again. He touched Tianyou''s head and said, "Youyou, you are only four years old. How can you always be so serious?" The corner of his mouth moved slightly, and he looked more serious. Ye Jianxi knew that youyou was used to it, so he didn''t force him. Two little guys, around the side, constantly watching the little sister, from time to time the voice of exclamation, even if she stepped down the leg, mouth spit out a bubble, or frown, they seem to see something amazing. God you was serious just now, but gradually he failed. Staring at a pair of big eyes, looking inside the little sister, from time to time out of hand. Shake hands with her through the window. ********** They stayed in the nursery for a long time before they left. tqR1 Go back to the ward¡ª¡ª Mu Luochen has come back. Seeing that Tianyou and Tianbao are pushing Ye Jianxi back, he reaches out his long arm, holds the two little guys in his arms, raises them high and says, "I''ve grown up and I love my mother." Two little guys giggle and fight with him. Ye Jianxi lay on the bed, looking at their father and son, with a shallow smile in his mouth, waiting for them to be noisy. Mu Luochen asked Zhou Wenda to bring in the dinner. A family of four had dinner. Mu Luochen pinched the time and asked Guo Sao to take them back to Mu''s old house. They had to go to school tomorrow, go to bed early and get up early. After seeing off Tianyou and Tianbao, mu Luochen went to the bed, touched Ye Jianxi''s hair and said, "are you happy today?" "Of course I am." Ye Jianxi replied with a smile, "Ruyi wants her baby to dress up as a girl in a little skirt." Mu Luochen was a little surprised. Two eyes entangled together, ye Jianxi blinked, "I have promised, what do you think?" Mu Luochen said with a smile, "just be happy." Then he took off his suit coat, put it beside him, and sat by the bed. Ye Jianxi looks at his side face and wants to ask about his daughter, but when the words come to his mouth, he swallows them back. If her daughter really has news, mu Luochen will tell her at the first time. She doesn''t have to wait for her to ask. Mu Luochen will take the initiative to tell her. He didn''t say... Because there was no news. If you ask, it will only spoil the atmosphere. Forbearance, or put those words, swallow back.. Mu Luochen poured a glass of water, drank half a cup, said: "today, grandfather Rong seems to be in the hospital, but the specific condition, I don''t know." Ye Jianxi''s brow slightly wrinkled, "didn''t you ask?" Let the old man go to the hospital. Don''t let anything go wrong at this time. "Yes, but grandfather Rong went to the military hospital. His rank is high. I have no right to ask." Mu Luochen replied. Ye Jianxi immediately felt a little heavy in his heart, wring his brows and not talking. Mu Luochen finished his half glass of water and said, "I''ve asked Liman to go to Rong''s house and ask Uncle Rong and aunt Rong. I think there will be news soon. Don''t worry too much. Grandpa Rong is old now. Some of his minor problems are normal. Maybe they will be fine in a few days. " "Well." Ye Jianxi nodded slightly. Let the old man''s affairs temporarily shelved, ye Jianxi with mu Luochen said some trivial things. The sound in the room gradually went down. The atmosphere became more and more peaceful. ********** At the same time¡ª¡ª Take care of your family. The servant put each dish on the table. Every dish carefully prepared by the chef was full of color and fragrance. The fragrance overflowed all over the room. No one in Kenuo''s big room did it. Gu Mingfu took a look at the crowd and pulled a smug smile from the corner of his mouth. Now the evidence of Lin Zhen''s murder is solid, and it''s normal that they all have no appetite. In the future... He will make them even less hungry. Because Lin Zhen''s affair is only a beginning, later he will deal with other family members slowly. Gu Mingfu thought so, picked up chopsticks and began to eat. Gu''s mother glared at him. Without moving his chopsticks, he began to eat. What did other people think? Gu Mingfu noticed Gu''s warning, but he pretended not to see it and ate on his own. Gu big aunt helpless, mouth to persuade the old man, "Dad, you eat it, everything is not urgent." Mr. Gu stares at Gu Mingfu with a wild face and slaps his chopsticks on the table, trying to get angry. He used to eat, drink, whore and gamble, but now there''s something wrong with Jane. As a nephew, is that his attitude? Gu Mingzhu, sitting next to him, raised his hand and gently pressed his arm, saying, "Grandpa, have a meal. I have my own way to deal with my mother''s affairs. Don''t get too angry. " Mr. Gu glared. Gu Mingzhu looked at the old man calmly. After a while, Gu sighed and began to eat with chopsticks. Gu Mingzhu glanced at the others and said, "let''s all have dinner. It''s not easy to get together." The rest of the family, hearing the words, picked up the chopsticks one after another and began to eat. Seeing this, Gu Mingfu gave a sneer. Gu Mingzhu, Gu Mingzhu I think you can still brag in the Gu family for a few days! When Gu Mingfu takes over Gu''s family, you''ll be on the street! Gu Mingfu said in secret. The other people didn''t find him strange and used the dinner in silence. ************** Dinner is over¡ª¡ª Gu Mingzhu wiped her mouth and got up to leave. Gu Laozi stopped her at this time: "Mingzhu, you wait for me." "Grandfather, what''s the matter? I''ll talk about it when I come back, OK?" Gu Mingzhu asked. "No, you can''t leave it for me now." Mr. Gu has a tough attitude. Gu Mingzhu stood in the same place. Seeing this, the rest of Gu''s family stopped one after another. Gu Mingfu looked at Gu and Gu Mingzhu. "Everyone else will go down. I''ll talk to Mingzhu alone." Mr. Gu glanced at the people. Listen to the old man say so, others continue to walk. Gu Mingfu stood where he was and didn''t start. Aunt Gu pulled him, looking stern. Gu Mingfu curled his lips and muttered, "what''s so amazing? I don''t want to listen to it, but I still don''t listen." After that, I''ll go away. The people in the restaurant were clean. Gu Mingzhu raised her eyebrows and looked at Mr. Gu and said, "grandfather, do you want to ask about my mother?" "That''s not what I asked." Gu''s face was tense. "Your grandmother has told me the physical examination report of Rong''s father. I know you want to use him to deal with Rong Ziche. Pearl, I know what you want to do. What I want to ask is, are you really determined to marry Rong Ziche? " Marriage is a serious matter for both men and women. Mingzhu obviously in order to revenge rongziche, just forced rongziche with her. He is angry with rongziche, but he doesn''t want Mingzhu to lose his happiness in order to revenge rongziche. "Grandfather, I''ve made it very clear." Gu Mingzhu said word by word. Gu old son''s eyebrow heart wrinkles more tightly, the mouth also wants to persuade Gu Mingzhu again. Gu Mingzhu didn''t wait for him to say it, but he said, "grandfather, no matter what you say, I won''t change my mind. When I''m done, I''ll take my mom home myself. " That''s all. Gu Mingzhu turned and walked out. Looking at her back, Mr. Gu called out: "Pearl!" Gu Mingzhu didn''t look back this time. Looking at her figure melting into the night, Gu sighed deeply. The pearl is good at everything, but it is too strong. But she is strong from small to big, is he cultivates, what can he say? Only hope that in the end, the Pearl will not be hurt too deeply. Now Jane is still in prison. He doesn''t want the Pearl to go in. ********** Out of the home, Gu Mingzhu sat on the car, the car slowly toward the home. More than an hour later The car stops not far from Rong''s house. Gu Mingzhu looks at Rong''s house. After being quiet for a while, I took out my mobile phone and dialed a number. Call through¡ª¡ª She said to the phone, "Hello, aunt Rong? I have something to tell you. Can you come out now? " There was a few words on the phone. Gu Mingzhu gave a "hum" and hung up. Not long¡ª¡ª Leisurely home old house, out of a person in a hurry, that person looked for a while, saw Gu Mingzhu''s car, ran to the car, knocked on the door. Click¡ª¡ª The door opened and the man got in. Gu Mingzhu laughed and said, "aunt Rong, I''m disturbing you for calling you out so late." There was a big temperature difference between the inside and outside of the car. Rong Shufen shivered and said, "I have nothing to do. I''m not afraid to be disturbed. It''s you. Why did you come so late? What are you doing now when you are pregnant and don''t have a good rest at home? " Rong Shufen murmurs in her heart. Now that the Rong and Gu families have broken up, Lin Zhen is in prison again. Gu Mingzhu didn''t like to associate with her in the past. How can she contact her at this time? Do you want to use her hand to deal with Rong family? Think of this, Rong Shufen looking at Gu Mingzhu''s eyes, can''t help but with a bit of vigilance. Gu Mingzhu calmly looked at Rong Shufen, as if there was no mustard: "I heard that grandfather Rong was ill, so come and have a look." "Well, you''ve come to the wrong place. The old man is still in the hospital, not at home." Rong Shufen is a little angry when he mentions the old man. Today, the old man wakes up in the afternoon. She and the old lady are waiting for him to wake up, but he asks his son and Fu Yin, the slut. She doesn''t pay any attention to her. She doubts whether she is the old man''s daughter. Rong Shufen clenched her hands. Gu Mingzhu noticed her anger and said calmly, "so it is." "It''s not." Rong Shufen echoed and said: "Mingzhu, you are such a good child. Ziche treats you so well, and you care so much about our old man. Ah... I really think highly of you. If it wasn''t for the stupid things that Fang Ming did, I''d like you to be my daughter-in-law. " Gu Mingzhu pursed her lips and put her hand on her belly. "By the way, aunt Rong, is your son still in prison?" "Yes, after the end of this year, there are only two years left. I know Fang Ming has done something wrong before, but he has been in it for nearly four years, and no matter how serious his sin is, he has been redeemed. I thought, now the old man is seriously ill, let Fang Ming out ahead of time, let him do things for his family early, it will be atonement. But the old man didn''t agree. I would say that he only valued his grandson and didn''t love his grandson. " Rong Shufen is full of complaints. Gu Mingzhu suddenly said, "aunt Rong, I can help you get Fang Ming out." Rong Shufen a Leng, for a long time, stammered: "Ming, pearl, what do you say?" "I said, I can help you get Fang Ming out." Repeated Gu Mingzhu. Rong Shufen heard clearly this time. She reached for Gu Mingzhu''s hand and said, "Mingzhu, is that true?" "Aunt Rong, when do you think what I said is not true?" Gu Mingzhu lifted her hair and laughed, with a steady light in her eyes. Rong Shufen''s heart suddenly set off a huge wave, "Pearl, what you said is true, aunt believe you. That''s very kind of you. You help me get Fang Ming out, and I''ll be a cow and a horse for you... " Chapter 931 Rong Shufen''s tears came down. She is just a son of Du Fangming. For nearly four years, she couldn''t eat well, and no one could sleep well. Opening and closing her eyes were all scenes of Fang Ming suffering in prison. Every day, every night, she spent the whole day trying to find a way to help him get out of that miserable place. Now Fang Ming is finally saved She is so happy! Rong Shufen''s strength increases unconsciously, and Gu Mingzhu''s skin is broken in several places. Gu Mingzhu broke free without any trace: "aunt Rong, I will help you to get your son out. I don''t need you to do anything for me. As long as you do one thing and don''t tell anyone that I did it. " "Well, I promise you! I promise you! If I say half a word about it, I''ll be punished for my bad stomach and intestines Rong Shufen swore with her fingers. Now let''s not just say this one condition, that is, she will agree to 100, 1000! Gu Mingzhu listened to her promise, turned to look at the heavy night outside the window, and said lightly: "aunt Rong, it''s getting late now, you go back first. In two days, I will send Fang Ming back to you. " "Thank you, pearl. You are my Bodhisattva... " Rong Shufen repeatedly thanks, and then opened the door and walked down. Gu Mingzhu closed the door and let the driver drive. When the car goes far away, you can still see Rong Shufen standing in the same place, looking at the direction of her car. Gu Mingzhu frowned slightly, took a paper towel to wipe away Rong Shufen''s tears, and then threw away the paper towel. tqR1 To help Rong Shufen and get Du Fangming out, it''s not that she likes Rong Shufen. On the contrary, she hates Rong Shufen, a woman who tends to be aggressive and unreasonable. But this time, she had to help this woman in order to revenge Rong Ziche. Because only by releasing Du Fangming can the Rong family be more chaotic. Now Mr. Rong has fallen down, and the Rong family has no leader. At this time, Du Fangming comes out. He is the only one who can inherit the family business. Whether he wants to or not, Rong Shufen''s greedy mother will force him to that position. Rong family chaos to the point that can''t clean up, Rong Ziche is to want to go also can''t go. As for whether Du Fangming should be released or not, she has checked Du Fangming''s file in advance. In fact, he didn''t have to be sentenced so heavily. Rong Ziche and mu Luochen''s intervention will lead to the highest sentence. Now it''s okay for her to get things right. Wen Ruyi may get hurt because of this, but how much does it have to do with her? Among the three of them, Rong Ziche didn''t care about her feelings. Why did she shrink her hands for the woman he loved? If Wen Ruyi wants to blame her, it''s Rong Ziche. At the beginning, Rong Ziche shouldn''t have provoked her Gu Mingzhu pulled up a smile with coolness from the corner of her mouth, but her heart was as cold as ice. ********* The wedding is going well. Time flies by and it''s the day before the wedding. It was a fine morning. It is clear in autumn. Ye Jianxi specially asked Dr. Luo for three days'' leave and moved back home. Although the hospital is not a bad place, it''s all a place where people get sick. It''s not a good omen for married couples. Ruyi and rongziche always run to the hospital, but ye Jianxi thinks it''s not right. And the Mu family is Wen Ruyi''s mother''s family. The night before she got married, she came to live in the Mu family with Pei Na. Therefore, ye Jianxi will go home for a few days anyway, and move back after the wedding. Besides Tianyou and Tianbao, Yanyi is the happiest place for ye Jianxi to move home. He hasn''t seen Ye Jianxi for several days. Every time he goes to the hospital to find Ye Jianxi, he is guarded by Tianyou and Tianbao. As a result, he can''t speak to Ye Jianxi at all. Now that ye Jianxi has moved back home, he can stay with Ye Jianxi more while they are in class, even if there are two kids. Of course If there is no mu Luochen beside, it would be better! Yan Yi circled around Ye Jianxi like a little bee. Mu Luochen looks at Yan Yi''s eyes more and more deeply. Since last time, he got the letter left by Yan Yi, Yan Yi hasn''t heard anything else for several days. He wants to arrest Yanyi and ask where his daughter is. But I''m afraid to scare the snake. So I''ve been patient and didn''t move. However, no matter how much patience, there are limits. After the wedding, no matter whether Yanyi has other actions, he is ready to attack Yanyi. ********** After the family got together for lunch, Wen Ruyi and Pei Na just came over with something. Ye Jianxi asked the servants to put their things in the bedroom, and the three sat in the living room talking. About half an hour. Pei Na reminds Wen Ruyi to take the wedding dress from the store. Ye Jianxi just a little tired, let them go out to get the wedding dress, go upstairs to have a rest. The wedding dress shop is the one ye Jianxi ordered wedding dress before. It''s not far from Mu''s home. Wen Ruyi and Pei Na leave Mu''s home by car and arrive at the wedding dress shop soon. When the store manager saw Wen Ruyi, he was very enthusiastic. Welcome them to the second floor and ask the two clerks to take the wedding dress. The luxurious wedding dress was completely displayed in front of her eyes. Pei Na widened her eyes, swallowed several mouthfuls of saliva, and said with admiration: "such a beautiful wedding dress, Rong Ziche must have lost money. I''ve heard that he''s resigned. Shouldn''t he spend the rest of his life saving on this wedding dress? " Wen Ruyi touched the wedding dress, with a bright smile in her eyes, "almost. When I get married with him, I have to sell this wedding dress to continue my life." Peina recognized that she was joking, snorted to express her disbelief, and then carefully touched the skirt of the wedding dress. The skirt has 23 layers, and the tail of each layer is cleverly inlaid with broken diamonds. This wedding dress is similar to the dress in the Cinderella movie previously played by Dick. However, this one is more immortal and complicated. When Rong Ziche was engaged to Ruyi for the first time, he let the designer do it. It was only half a month ago. This time Ruyi and rongziche decided to get married. Rongziche took out the wedding dress to let the designer fit wenruyi''s figure and make a small modification. Peina looked at this wedding dress, almost can imagine, Wen Ruyi put on how beautiful it will be! After touching for a while, Pei Na reluctantly let go and said: "Ruyi, you and Jianxi are wearing beautiful wedding dresses. I''m the only one among our three sisters. I don''t know when I can put it on! Maybe... I can''t wear it all my life... " Think of Yang Le, Pei Na heart more uncomfortable. That smelly boy, she has been raising him for nearly a year. He left without saying a word. After such a long time, he didn''t even call her. Maybe it''s true that a man will get worse if he has money. He has been in love with a young girl for a long time. Where can he think about her? Peina''s fists were clenched as if to hit someone. Wen Ruyi looked at her and said, "waist, I''ll give you my wedding dress to wear?" Peina smell speech, immediately throw Yang Le out of the brain, excited to grasp the arm of Wen Ruyi, "really give me to wear it? Ruyi, don''t lie to me! " Wen Ruyi nodded with a smile, but she poked her finger at Peina''s chest. "I really want to wear it for you, but are you sure you can put it in the wedding dress here? Otherwise, you try it first, you can put it in, and I''ll wear it for you before I get married. " Pei Na took half a shot and suddenly screamed, encircling her e-cup. Her face turned red: "Se Nu! Don''t touch me Wen Ruyi laughs with a smile. Queen Pena stepped back a few steps and decided to stay away from her! The shop assistant waited until they had finished their frolic. He came forward and asked with a smile, "Miss Wen, do you want to try again? If there is something inappropriate, our designers can modify it overnight. " Wen Ruyi shook his head and said, "no..." "Use it! Of course! I want to see Ruyi in our family before rongziche. How beautiful it is to wear wedding dress Peina pushes her to the fitting room. Wen Ruyi was forced into the fitting room, but had to try again. Rong Ziche''s wedding dress is full of money. It''s gorgeous, and it''s more troublesome to wear it. Wen Ruyi didn''t finish it for a while, so she had to call the assistant in. Pei Na estimates that it will take some time to order a cup of mocha, carrying it to see other wedding dresses in the shop. After a while, I turned to the front of a cabinet. As soon as Pei Na''s eyes brightened, she reached out to touch the dress. A waiter came over and said, "sorry, Miss Pei, this dress has been reserved." Peina shrunk her hand. "Who ordered this dress? "So discerning?" She chose a dress as like as two peas. The shop assistant nodded and said, "sorry, Miss Pei. I can''t disclose the customer''s name." Peina understood: "Oh, I know." With that, Peina is ready to turn around. But at this time, another voice rang out and stopped her step. "I ordered this wedding dress. Why, Miss Pei likes it?" Pei Na turned around and saw Gu Mingzhu standing in front of the store, dressed in bright clothes, with a smile in her eyes. Suddenly, she was like swallowing a fly, so disgusting. No matter how innocent Gu Mingzhu feels, she just hates Gu Mingzhu. I chose the same skirt as her. Pooh! Pooh! Pooh! In the heart silently bah three, Pei Na wants to dig her own eyes down. "I don''t like it." Pei Na glanced at the wedding dress angrily, "Gu Mingzhu, do you order a wedding dress? Does anyone want to marry you? Even if you do, it''s useless, isn''t it? " "You are wrong. I''m going to get married in a few days. Now I''m going to order a wedding dress. " Gu Mingzhu said, went to the wedding dress, touched the soft wedding dress, looked at Pei Na, said: "it''s you, Miss Pei, didn''t you have a little boyfriend before? If you like this dress, are you going to get married? " My boyfriend is my boyfriend, but I still have to add a little one! Gu Mingzhu is clearly a provocation! Pei Na was originally dissatisfied with Gu Mingzhu. Now she was completely angry and said with a sneer, "I''m just interested in getting married... It''s not that no one married me, it''s me, I don''t want to. But you Miss Gu, you come to try the wedding dress, why don''t you have a man with you? I really want to see who dares to marry you Gu Mingzhu, not only not angry, but also said with a smile: "he''s busy these days. After a few days, he''ll be free. But miss Pei can rest assured that when I get married, I will invite you all to my wedding. " The devil is going to your wedding! Pei Na''s way of thinking. "Then I''d like to thank Miss Gu for her kindness and invitation." Pei NaPi didn''t smile and said, "but I might have something to do at that time, so I won''t go." Pei Na angrily turned to leave, but her left foot stepped on her right foot, and her Mocha flew out. Poof¡ª¡ª Brown coffee, splashing, evenly dyed in the white wedding dress, some places also trickle down. The shop assistant widened his eyes and looked at Peina in shock. Pei Na got up from the ground and saw the dirty wedding dress. Her pupils couldn''t help but enlarge. After more than ten seconds, she reacted and bit her lower lip tightly. "I, I''m not careful. How much is your wedding dress? I''ll compensate you!" The words are refreshing, but Peina''s heart is bleeding. She earns 8000 yuan a month. In a city like a city where every inch of money and land is spent, rent, water and electricity are deducted... There is little left. All her savings add up to five figures! Gu Mingzhu a skirt, but at least the value of a few million houses! She has to give it back to the age of the monkey! You can''t lose the battle, especially to Gu Mingzhu! Pei Na looks up stubbornly and looks at Gu Mingzhu. The assistant looked at the skirt and saw that it couldn''t be repaired. Some of them were not happy and said, "Miss Pei, even if you can lose money, this wedding dress doesn''t have a second one..." the wedding dresses in their shop are unique. It''s too late to redo them. "Forget it. You don''t have to pay for it. You can go." Gu Mingzhu interrupted the clerk and said to Pei Na. Pei Na stares round eyes, don''t need her to compensate?! Did Gu take the wrong medicine? She doesn''t have to pay for such an expensive wedding dress? "That''s what you said. It''s not that I don''t want to compensate you. It''s that you don''t want me to compensate you!" Pena came back and said. Gu Mingzhu nodded, "I won''t let you pay for it. You can go." Pei Na swallowed and ran away. Run far, see Gu Mingzhu did not catch up, make sure she is really let go of themselves, patted the chest. "Hoo ~" Wen Ruyi came out of the fitting room and saw Peina''s recklessness. She grabbed her arm and asked, "what''s the matter with you? Is there a devil after you Pei Na thought of the stupid thing she had just done. She didn''t dare to mention it and said, "no, I just suddenly remembered that youyou and Baobao asked me to bring them dessert. Wait, when we go back, remember to buy it. " "Well." Wen Ruyi nodded. Pei Na didn''t want to mention Gu Mingzhu, so she looked at Wen Ruyi and said, "Ruyi, it''s so beautiful. You''re the second most beautiful bride I''ve ever seen in the world." Jianxi is the first, Ruyi is also the first! They have their own strengths. Peina felt that if only she were a man, she would marry them together! Peina''s eyes were starry. Wen Ruyi nodded her forehead, "your mouth is flowing out." Peina wiped her mouth with indifference. Wen Ruyi step by step towards the mirror, looking at himself inside, some trance. No wonder some people say that the moment when she puts on her wedding dress is the most beautiful moment for a girl. Now she doesn''t know herself in the mirror. Wen Ruyi looks at the front, turns around and looks at his back. I felt that the waist was loose. I raised my eyes to tell the shop assistant that the clothes were not suitable. But in the moment of lifting eyes, the light of eyes falls not far away. Suddenly Leng in there. Because it''s not far away from others, it''s Tang Nanshi, Tang Nanfeng and Gu Mingzhu. Tang Nanfeng looks at Wen Ruyi, who is standing in front of him in a white wedding dress. His eyes are wide open. Even though she thinks that she has seen many beauties, she still has to admit that she was surprised to see Wen Ruyi at this moment. Chapter 932 Now Wen Ruyi is like an angel falling from the sky, with its own light. Beautiful people can''t move their eyes. Tang Nanfeng looked for a long time, turned his head to look at Tang Nanshi beside him, and saw his eyes staring at Wen Ruyi for a moment. He raised his hand and gently pulled down Tang Nanshi''s arm, pretending to remind him carelessly: "brother, isn''t that Mianmian elder sister? Let''s go and say hello. " Tang Nan Shi made a sound and lowered his eyes. Tang Nanfeng reaches out again, grabs Gu Mingzhu''s arm and walks towards Wen Ruyi. Gu Mingzhu''s mouth slightly raised a smile, looked at Wen Ruyi, and looked at Peina standing beside her. Pei Na saw Gu Mingzhu coming, carefully hiding behind Wen Ruyi and shrinking. She did not forget that she had damaged Gu Mingzhu''s wedding dress. Even if Gu Mingzhu said she would let her go. Can now see Gu Mingzhu, or some guilty. Wen Ruyi didn''t notice Pei Na''s strange, watching three people come to him. tqR1 She came back and said hello to Tang Nan Shi and Tang Nan Shi: "what a coincidence, I didn''t expect to see you here." "It''s a coincidence that Nanfeng and I met Mingzhu here. She said she''d come to get the wedding dress, and she happened to meet you again. " Tang Nan Shi lightly explained that although there was no change on the surface, he seldom said so much in front of others. There''s something about it. Others didn''t notice, but Tang Nanfeng knew Tang Nanshi, how could he not? Tang Nanfeng smiles, walks forward, holds Wen Ruyi''s hand, and says, "sister Mianmian, you are so beautiful. I''m a girl. I want to marry you. " "Nanfeng is flattered." Wen Ruyi answered calmly, with a somewhat alienated attitude. Tang Nanfeng didn''t care, because at first she alienated Wen Ruyi. No wonder Wen Ruyi didn''t get close to her. "Nanfeng is telling the truth. Miss Wen is really beautiful." Gu Mingzhu suddenly said a word. All the people present were silent for a moment. Because they all know the festival between them, what''s more, now Lin Zhen is still in prison, Gu Mingzhu see Rong Ziche married Wen Ruyi, can you mind a little bit? Tang Nan Shi''s eyebrows slightly wrinkled. It''s like something to say. Tang Nanfeng has been paying attention to him for a long time. Now he looks at him like this. Without waiting for him to speak, he lets go of Wen Ruyi, goes to Gu Mingzhu and pretends to separate them naturally. "Mingzhu, didn''t you say you want to see the wedding dress? Let''s see your wedding dress. " Gu Mingzhu didn''t seem to notice her little action. She said naturally, "I''ve seen the wedding dress just now." Then he glanced at Pei Na behind Wen Ruyi and said with a smile, "the wedding dress is not suitable. I''ll have it changed. The clerk has taken it away. You''re afraid you can''t see it." Finish talking with Tang Nanfeng. Gu Mingzhu continued the topic just now, looking straight at Wen Ruyi and said, "Miss Wen, I may not be able to attend your wedding, but I will still pay the money. Later, I will send someone to Mu''s home. You remember to check it." Wen Ruyi smell speech, the corner of the mouth slightly recalled: "I don''t seem to be familiar with Miss Gu, also didn''t send wedding invitation, so Miss Qian Gu don''t have to send." "Miss Wen thinks I''m not familiar, but I think Miss Wen is my friend. If Miss Wen doesn''t want it, throw it away. " Gu Mingzhu doesn''t care. Wen Ruyi''s eyes narrowed slightly and didn''t speak any more, because Gu Mingzhu was clearly making trouble. She doesn''t have to talk to her anymore. The atmosphere cooled down. Tang Nanfeng has been keeping a smiling face, but also some can''t keep it up. He takes a look at Gu Mingzhu and tells her not to let everyone down. Gu Mingzhu deliberately ignored her eyes. Slightly raised chin, full of arrogant appearance. Tang Nanfeng sighed in his heart. What are these things? The two women''s affairs have nothing to do with her. She could have seen a good play. But because of the fourth brother, I have to try my best to persuade the two women to stop. Tang Nan Feng Zhang, want to pull Gu Mingzhu go. But at this time, Tang Nan Shi coldly looked at Gu Mingzhu and said: "Mingzhu, you say so much, not thirsty?" Said, looking to the side of the shop assistant, "please, please help this lady with a glass of water." It''s clear that Gu Mingzhu talks too much! Gu Mingzhu''s face was a little embarrassed. She raised her eyes and looked at Tang Nanshi for a few seconds. She pulled the corners of her mouth and sneered, but she didn''t speak any more. The clerk went to get the water. Pei Na looked at the three people on the opposite side, carefully pulled down Wen Ruyi and said in a low voice, "Ruyi, let''s go. Don''t worry about these people." She didn''t want to see Gu Mingzhu. On the one hand, she was disgusted. On the other hand, she felt guilty. She always felt guilty when she took advantage of Gu Mingzhu. Wen Ruyi doesn''t want to spend any more time with Gu Mingzhu. Gu Mingzhu has time, but she has no time. She has a lot of things to do. Wen Ruyi nodded slightly, looked at Tang Nanshi and said, "I''ll go with Nana first." "Do as you please." Tang Nan Shi Dao. Wen Ruyi turns to the dressing room. Pei Na didn''t dare to go far this time. She turned her back to Tang Nanshi and stood at the door of the dressing room, refusing to move. The clerk took the water and handed it to Gu Mingzhu. Gu Mingzhu looked at the glass of water, looking even colder and stiff for a long time. She took the glass of water, drank it slowly, looked at Tang Nanshi with a smile and said, "thank you for your concern. I think Nanshi has such a good relationship with Ruyi. On the day of her marriage, Nanshi will go." Tang Nanfeng''s heart beat. The pearl is dead! To provoke her fourth brother, really when her fourth brother is easy to provoke the Lord? But also the body pick her four elder brother''s heart sharp thorn! Tang Nanfeng is afraid of Tang Nanshi''s anger. He pretends to hold his hand naturally and says, "Pearl, you can''t stop your mouth when you drink water! Are you hungry? That''s why you talk so much! " Then he turned to Tang and said, "fourth brother, let''s go and have lunch together." "Well." Tang didn''t get angry, but his tone was cold. Tang Nan Feng breathed a breath, the secret way is breathtaking. She is still counting on today to make up with Mingzhu. Don''t screw things up just because of Wen Ruyi. Gu Mingzhu is led by Tang Nanfeng. When he comes down the stairs, he takes a deep look at Pei Na''s direction. The corners of her lips turn up and show a smile. Peina looks back to see them go. But as soon as I looked back, I just met Gu Mingzhu''s eyes. I was scared to shrink into a ball. ************ Out of the fitting room, Wen Ruyi gives the wedding dress to the assistant. "Miss Wen, is there anything else that needs to be changed?" "No, please wrap it for me. I''ll take it back today. " "All right." The clerk took the wedding dress and left. Wen Ruyi couldn''t help thinking about the three people just now. To Gu Mingzhu, she is neither enemy nor friend, just simply don''t want to see her. What''s more, there will be a wedding tomorrow. She doesn''t want anything wrong. After thinking for a while, Wen Ruyi turns to look at Peina, but sees that her eyes are shining and evasive, as if she is guilty. Wen Ruyi raised her hand and patted her on the shoulder. Pei Na almost jumped up in fright, recovered, grabbed Wen Ruyi''s neck, "Why are you scaring me? Don''t you know if people are scared, they will be scared to death? " "I see you are out of your mind. Have you done anything?" Wen Ruyi understands Peina. Peina''s expression is written on her face, which is easy to read. Only when she felt guilty, would she be so flustered. "I... i... no... what can I do?" Peina hesitated. Wen Ruyi was more sure that she had something to hide from herself. She tensed her face and said, "you''ve learned to hide now? Let me see, what do you have to hide from me? Does it have anything to do with... Gu Mingzhu? " "Ah! I didn''t! " Peina was shocked. Wen Ruyi squints her eyes and mentions Gu Mingzhu. She just saw Gu Mingzhu and says so casually. But looking at Peina''s reaction, she felt that she had guessed right. Wen Ruyi takes two steps forward and forces Pei Na to the corner of the wall. Holding her hand on the wall, she traps Pei Na and says, "you haven''t said it yet. Look at you. It''s written all over your face that you''re lying. Peina, if you don''t say it again, I''ll tell Jianxi when I go back. " Pei Na saw that the more she guessed, the more accurate she was. She drooped her head and pitifully explained everything just now. "I really didn''t mean to. I was really careless... Accidentally... Soiled her wedding dress. Unexpectedly, I tripped and spilled coffee on her wedding dress... She was so disgusted that maybe God didn''t want her to wear wedding dress..." Peina hesitated and said, raising her eyes and tearfully pulling Wen Ruyi''s arm, "Ruyi, Her wedding dress is very valuable. Will she go back and ask me to compensate her in the future? " That''s what Perna''s most worried about. Millions She can''t afford to eat dirt! "Look at your worthless appearance. If she really wants you to compensate, she will go to Yang Le. Isn''t she the young master of the palace family now? Go to him and ask him to help you pay for the money. Anyway, it took you nearly a year to accompany him. Millions of them are not a small case for the young master of the palace family? " "I don''t want to find him..." Peina''s mouth is full of disgust. "I don''t want to find him, isn''t it my good friend Jianxi? The Mu family has a great career, and they can give out millions of dollars anyway. " "I don''t want to trouble Jianxi either." Pei Na has a good time. Wen Ruyi slapped her on the chest and said, "since no one wants to find you, you can sell your body. With your physical condition, there are thousands of things to do at a time. If you sell for a few years, there will be millions." "Wuwu... You hate it! They don''t want to sell their beautiful bodies! " Pena was angry with her red eyes. Wen Ruyi chuckled and said, "OK, OK, I''m not kidding you. When she really offers compensation, I''ll make it up for you at least with some private money. " Pei Na snorted and said she didn''t want to pay attention to her. Wen Ruyi hooked her chin, "Nana little beauty, are you really angry? Can''t miss Ben apologize to you? " She said, putting her arms around Peina''s shoulder, reaching up to Peina''s cheek and kissing her. Pei Na covered her face and blushed. Wen Ruyi let go of her and couldn''t help laughing with her belly. Pena stamped her foot, her neck flushed with shame. Wen Ruyi smiles with a stomachache. When she is ready to tell Peina that she is going to leave, Rong Ziche comes in a hurry. Notice that Wen Ruyi''s eyes are full of tears. He took a handkerchief to wipe away her tears and asked, "have you had such a good time, are you bullying Peina?" "I don''t bully Nana. I make Nana happy." Wen Ruyi said, holding rongziche''s hand, zhikou didn''t mention what happened to Gu Mingzhu, "Nana, let''s go." Peina took the wedding dress from the waiter and kept up with them. Rong Ziche wants to bring the wedding dress. Pei Na said plaintively, "I''d better take it, millions." The most important thing is Ruyi has millions to help her in the future! Now help Ruyi do more things, she can feel at ease. See Pei Na insist, Rong Ziche also not good say what. Fortunately, it''s not far from the store to the outside. Three people out of the wedding shop, on the rongziche car after leaving. ************ Not far away, Gu Mingzhu, who was sitting by the window, saw this scene and pulled up his mouth slightly. Then he looked at Tang Nanshi, who was sitting opposite him, and said, "are you willing to watch her marry other men?" Tang Nanshi cares about Wen Ruyi. Even if it''s just eyes, you can see that he cares about Wen Ruyi. Today, when he saw Wen Ruyi, the admiration in his eyes was even more undisguised. Gu Mingzhu thinks that he must have seen Rong Ziche like this before. But now she looks at Rong Ziche again, only hate. "Yes." Tang Nan Shi lightly answered a word and took a sip of coffee. The bitter taste burst between the taste buds, but he was indifferent. He looked coldly at Gu Mingzhu sitting opposite and said, "Mingzhu, I don''t care how deeply you are hurt by Rong Ziche, don''t destroy Ruyi''s happiness. Otherwise, I won''t let you go. " This is he will sit here with Gu Mingzhu today, which is completely invited by Nanfeng. He doesn''t hate Gu Mingzhu. But if Gu Mingzhu wants to hurt Ruyi. Then she''s his number one enemy. He will never show mercy. "I said I would not move a finger." Gu Mingzhu said with a smile. There was a deep meaning in her words. Don''t move Wen Ruyi, can you move Ziche? Tang Nan Shi thinks that she has something to say, but he thinks that Gu Mingzhu can''t make waves, so he doesn''t pay any attention to her. Tang Nan Feng came out of the bathroom and saw Tang Nan Shi talking to Gu Mingzhu. He said with a smile, "fourth brother, Mingzhu, what are you talking about? Take me with you." "Nothing to say, dinner." Tang Nan Shi said a word in a cold voice. Tang Nan Feng vomits his tongue and says to Gu Mingzhu: "I''ve been like this since I was a child. I really doubt if he was born to my mother." "The dragon gives birth to nine sons, and the nine sons are different." Gu Mingzhu said, pushing the juice to Tang Nanfeng. Tang Nanfeng waved his hand, "I don''t want these sweet and greasy things. I''ll just drink coffee. You''d better not drink this juice either. Drink milk later. You are pregnant now. Drinking milk is good for your child''s skin. " "Nanfeng, you take care of me so much, just be my child''s father." Gu Mingzhu is joking. Tang Nanfeng choked on his throat with a mouthful of coffee and coughed desperately. Gu Mingzhu handed her a tissue. Tang Nanfeng finally followed his anger and said: "I have a normal temperament. I want to find a good man to get married and have children together. Your child''s father... I''m not up to it. I''d better be a godmother. " Gu Mingzhu glanced at her as if she were angry. Tang Nanfeng has goose bumps all over. **********After lunch, Gu Mingzhu said goodbye to the two brothers and sisters of the Tang family. Send Gu Mingzhu on the bus. Tang Nanfeng looked back at Tang Nanshi and said sympathetically, "fourth brother, now she''s getting married with others, so don''t worry about her any more. It''s serious to find me a fourth sister-in-law honestly. " Tang Nan Shi glanced at her and said, "at your age, you can also find my brother-in-law. Why didn''t you find him?"¡° Hum, where can I not look? Isn''t there no right person? I want a husband, but in case I choose one. " Tang Nanfeng slightly raised his chin and said haughtily¡° Since you can''t find it, don''t rush me. " Said Tang, turning to get on the bus. Tang Nanfeng ran after him for a while. But she''s wearing high heels. Where can she catch up with him? In the end, of course, I didn''t catch up. Tang Nanfeng stood there for a while, so he had to give up and go back to his car. Tang Nan Shi drove into the traffic and looked ahead. Thinking of Nanfeng''s words, his eyes were a little distracted. The right person... Is he looking for the right person? Nanfeng said she wanted one in a million, but he didn''t want one in a million, but only one out of the six billion people in the world. Now she''s going to marry someone else. He didn''t want to find anyone else any more. Instead of making do with someone he doesn''t like, he prefers to be alone. Tomorrow... She''s going to marry someone else. Tang Nan Shi held the hand of the steering wheel and couldn''t help tightening it. The next moment, step on the foot on the accelerator, increased some strength. The car whizzed and drove faster********* After saying goodbye to the two brothers and sisters of the Tang family, Gu Mingzhu got on the bus and went to the police station to collect people. On the day that she learned that the old man was ill, she wanted to send out Du Fangming. On the other side of the prison, she also found someone to apply for commutation of Du Fangming''s sentence. It''s not too early or too late today. It''s just time for the approval documents to come down. Du Fangming was released two years ahead of schedule because he actively reformed and reported his inmates'' involvement in drug trafficking in prison. Gu Mingzhu''s mouth slightly raised, showing a smile. She really wants to see how wonderful Rong Ziche looks when he sees the wedding and Du Fangming''s presence. Thinking about this, just saw the depressed mood of Wen Ruyi wearing wedding dress, instantly swept away. The car drove in front of the police. Gu Mingzhu stopped the car, put on a mask and sunglasses, and went to the police station. In the police station, someone is already waiting. Seeing Gu Mingzhu coming, the man took her to the prison. In front of a prison. The door of the room creaked and opened, and a ray of afternoon sunlight came into the room, just shining on the face of the man in the prison. Gu Mingzhu showed a standard smile on her face, looked at the man inside and said: "Du Fangming, I''ve come to pick you up from prison." Chapter 933 The voice of the clear female voice sounded in the prison. Du Fangming raised his eyes and looked at the prison door. At the moment when he saw that it was Gu Mingzhu, his slightly dull eyes turned and asked: "are you Gu Mingzhu?" "Is it not Gu Mingzhu or Wen Ruyi?" Gu Mingzhu asked. Du Fangming heard the word, and his facial muscles trembled uncontrollably. Gu Mingzhu noticed his action, and his smile was deeper. Even in the past four years, Du Fangming still had feelings for Wen Ruyi. Whether it was love or hate, as long as he was not indifferent, it was good for her. "Du Fangming, your mother is waiting for you now. If you want to see her, follow me No matter how Du Fangming reacted, she turned and walked out. Du Fangming was slow for several seconds before he picked up his things and walked out. At the moment when he walked out of prison, the sun was just shining on him. Du Fangming closed his eyes and took a deep breath of fresh air. His eyes were hot. Four years Every day in that four square prison, with five other prisoners, he almost forgot the outside world. Now finally came out, the feelings in my heart like a tidal current, almost uncontrollable. Last night, when he learned that he was going to be released ahead of time, he was so excited that he didn''t go to bed all night, because he was afraid that he would fall asleep. When he woke up, it was another dream. Wake up, he is still in prison to accept the transformation. I still live in the dark room with foot odor and sweat odor all day. Now it''s finally out None of this is a dream. He suddenly wanted to see his family and Wen Ruyi He knew he had done wrong, but now he has been punished. I don''t know if Wen Ruyi will forgive himself. Thinking of this, Du Fangming quickened his pace and caught up with Gu Mingzhu, "Miss Gu, can I ask you a question?" "What''s the problem?" Gu Mingzhu looked at the corridor in front of her without squinting and said as she walked. Du Fangming rubbed his hands and asked uneasily: "do you know... Wen Ruyi? Wen Ruyi, who was involved in my case, do you have any information about her? Is she all right now? " Gu Mingzhu stopped and looked at Du Fangming strangely. "Didn''t your mother tell you about her?" Wen Ruyi is involved with Du Fangming so much, even if it''s hate, it should be mentioned. Now Du Fangming looks like he doesn''t know much about Wen Ruyi''s information? "Yes... My mother kept telling me that she was fine. On weekdays, she goes to see Ruyi and takes care of Ruyi. But I have some... Some don''t believe my mother. " Du Fangming hesitated to finish his speech, looking forward to Gu Mingzhu, hoping that she can give herself a reply.. So that''s what Rong Shufen told her son? Take care of Wen Ruyi It''s really good to take care of them. Gu Mingzhu secretly satirized in her heart, but she didn''t show any color on her face, and didn''t expose Rong Shufen''s lie: "I''m not familiar with her, but as far as I know, she''s fine now." I''m going to get married tomorrow. How can it be bad? "Is it?" Du Fangming had a smile on his face, which seemed clean and shy. Gu Mingzhu twisted her eyebrows. "Miss Gu, can you tell me..." Du Fangming needs to ask again. "Come on, I have other things to do." Gu Mingzhu doesn''t want to continue to discuss in depth on the topic of Wen Ruyi, and directly interrupts Du Fangming''s words. Du Fangming stopped the topic and didn''t go on. They walked out of the police station and got into the family car. Gu Mingzhu told the driver where to go. The car was silent. Gu Mingzhu looked at the front of the car with no expression on her face. Things have come to this point and there is no turning back. Now even if Rong Ziche kneels in front of her and asks her to forgive, she will not stop. ************ After driving for a while, the car finally stopped in front of a tea house under Gu''s name. After getting out of the car, Gu Mingzhu took Du Fangming to the innermost room. When Miss Li saw Gu Mingzhu, she called her and pushed the door open. Du Fangming went in with Gu Mingzhu, but before he could see the pattern in the room clearly, a figure rushed over quickly and held Du Fangming tightly. "Fang Ming, Fang Ming, you finally came out. Do you know how worried your mother is about you..." The sound of wailing reverberates in Yajian. Rong Shufen nearly collapsed. Du Fangming''s rigid body gradually relaxed after he realized that the person holding him was his mother. He held her in his backhand and said in a choking voice: "Mom, I''m sorry. I''m so worried about you. I''m sorry." Rong Shufen''s tears fell down and she couldn''t speak. After crying for a while, she let go of Du Fangming and looked at him carefully. Just stopped tears, again surging out. Every half a month, she goes to see Fang Ming in prison, but it''s different from such a close look through a glass window. Fang Ming is too thin and haggard, and his spirit is different from before. In the past, Fang Ming was full of energy and bright in his eyes. In the past four years, he had been sharpened. She couldn''t imagine what Fang Ming would be like if he stayed in it for another two years. Rong Shufen touched Du Fangming''s face with trembling hands, "Fangming, mom won''t let you suffer any more. She will make you well in the future. Mom will give you the best." "Mom..." Du Fangming said, "I don''t need you to protect me. In the future, I will be filial to you and won''t let you feel sad for me." "Good boy..." "If you have anything to say, wait till you get home. Aunt Rong, Fang Ming, I''ve brought it back for you. Please remember what you promised me Gu Mingzhu watched a good play nearby and interrupted the sensational atmosphere of the Du family. Rong Shufen then remembered that there was Gu Mingzhu standing beside her. She wiped her tears and looked back at Gu Mingzhu. "Pearl, don''t worry. Even if I forget myself, I won''t forget your words." Rong Shufen said, pulled Du Fangming, "Fangming, you can come out, thanks to the Pearl, you do not quickly say thank you." "Thank you, Miss Gu." "You''re welcome. Since your mother and son have met, I''ll leave. I''ll visit you another day." Gu Mingzhu waved her hand and turned to walk out. Rong Shufen and Du Fangming watched her go away, and then they took back their sight. "Mom, why does Miss Gu help us? Is she on good terms with you? " Du Fangming was perplexed and asked, before he went to prison, he remembered that his mother and Gu''s family had a smooth relationship, and he couldn''t get along with Gu Mingzhu. In just a few years, was the relationship between Rong and Gu so good? "I have a good relationship with Mingzhu. It''s a long story. I''ll talk to you later. Just remember that no matter who asks, don''t say that Mingzhu brought you out of the police station, or she will get into trouble. " "Well, I remember." The name of the compound nodded. "Well, let''s not talk about it. Let''s eat here first and then go back to Du''s house. You see how thin you are. When you go home, my mother will help you make up for it. " Rong Shufen pulls Du Fangming to sit on the seat. Du Fang knew that four years was enough to make a lot of things change, so he was full of questions and didn''t ask immediately. But I can''t help it. Because he does not ask about other things, only one thing, he must ask clearly. Du Fangming sat on the chair, holding chopsticks and asked, "Mom, how is Ruyi now? I heard from Mingzhu that she is fine now. Now that four years have passed, I want to know, has she forgiven me? I... i... can I go and see her? I want to say sorry to her again Hearing the words "Wen Ruyi", Rong Shufen''s face sank in an instant. For nearly four years, she has been hiding Fang Ming''s real situation about Wen Ruyi, not for other reasons, but to make Fang Ming transform in prison. She always felt that Fang Ming would gradually forget Wen Ruyi But I didn''t expect that four years later, Fang Ming is still thinking about that woman. Rong Shufen can''t help but get angry. She really doesn''t understand what''s good about Wen Ruyi. Not only Rong Ziche and Tang Nansha are confused by her, but also Fang Ming has been fascinated by her for so many years! Rong Shufen did not speak, Du Fangming''s heart more and more uneasy. "Mom, does Ruyi not forgive me? I know... I''m sorry for what I did, and I didn''t expect her to forgive me. I just want to see if she''s OK. Even if she doesn''t want to see me, I''ll just have a look at it from a distance... " "Sorry? What do you mean sorry for her? You just touched her a few times. The disfigurement was made by the two Chinese sisters, not by you! Just for a few times, she put you in prison for four years. If not for the help of Mingzhu, you will sit for another two years! Fang Ming, don''t mention that woman again! You forget her. As our Du family, even if you go to prison, mom can find you a clean girl. " Rong Shufen finally broke out, crackling out all her dissatisfaction. Du Fangming was stunned. After a while, he came back to himself. "Mom, are you... Hiding something from me?" According to her mother''s attitude, how can she take care of Ruyi? Did she lie to herself for four years? Du Fangming thought of the change of Gu Mingzhu''s face when he mentioned Wen Ruyi just now. His heart thumped and sank to the bottom of the valley. The hand holding chopsticks can''t help tightening. "I..." Rong Shufen said a word, the rest of the words some speechless, dumb for a moment, she put chopsticks into Du Fangming''s hand, "what can I hide from you? I''m your mother. Whatever I do is for you. You eat first. If you have anything to say, we''ll talk about it later. "¡° Mom, didn''t you see Ruyi and take care of her? " Du Fangming looked at his mother and asked¡° Ruyi, Ruyi, it''s all her. I''m your mother. I''m busy about your business. You don''t ask me a question, you don''t care about me, but you care about her! Fang Ming, are you possessed by ghosts? " Rong Shufen slapped the chopsticks on the table. She became angry¡° I didn''t, mom. I just wanted you to replace me and make it up to her. From now on, I will be filial to you... "Since you want to be filial to me, don''t mention that woman! I don''t like her. I hate her. It''s all her fault. You''re in jail! " Rong Shufen interrupted him, wheezing. Du Fangming was silent and looked at his mother quietly. After a while, seeing Du Fangming sitting quietly, Rong Shufen calmed down a little and said, "let''s not talk about her for the time being. Let''s have dinner first. You come out on the first day today. Don''t quarrel." She picked up her chopsticks and put them in Du Fangming''s bowl. But just after putting the dish into the bowl, Du Fangming suddenly stood up and said, "Mom, I have no appetite. You can eat by yourself first. I have some things to deal with. I''ll be home in the evening. You don''t have to wait for me. " Then he went out the door. Rong Shufen was stunned for two seconds. She stood up and stopped him: "are you going to find Wen Ruyi?" He did not speak, Rong Shufen only as he acquiesced. It''s really for Wen Ruyi! He''s so obsessed with that bitch?! Rong Shufen said angrily: "you don''t have to go to her. I''ll tell you the truth, I didn''t go to see her or take care of her in the past four years! Because she and Rong Ziche are together, she can live happily without me taking care of her! In addition, I got the news that she will marry him tomorrow. Fang Ming, even if you still have a heart for her, you have already broken that heart for me! Wen Ruyi will not be with you no matter whether he forgives you or not! After that, she will be the person of Rong family, and you will never forget her again, that is incest! Incest, you know? " Rong Shufen deliberately conceals some facts in order to make her son die. She will never allow a woman who has been repeatedly abused and comes from humble background to marry her son! Fang Ming is going to marry a famous family in the future! Wen Ruyi is nothing but a bitch! Du Fangming looked at her mouth, but stood there stiff. She''s getting married... She''s still with him. Is it to witness her happy moment that she married tomorrow and released him today? Du Fangming''s mind was at a loss, like a boat floating on the sea. Tqr1 he didn''t want to be with her. But why Ziche? Is it to punish him for what he did? That''s why I''m with Ziche¡° Fang Ming, forget about her. My mother will find you a thousand times better than her! " Rong Shufen sees that Du Fangming''s face is not right, so she talks to him. Du Fangming shook his head wearily, "Mom, you leave me alone."¡° Fang Ming... "Mom! I beg you, let me be alone, I beg you... "Du Fangming said, and walked out the door. This time he walked very fast. Rong Shufen followed him to the door, but in the blink of an eye, he dropped a lot. Looking at her son''s disappearance, Rong Shufen was anxious and angry. Her eyes turned red, and tears fell from her eyes: "one or two people are not competitive. They can''t walk when they see a woman..." after swearing for a long time, Rong Shufen turned back to the box, took her things and left the tea house. She can''t let Fang Ming go to Wen Ruyi. At this juncture, Rong Ziche and Wen Ruyi are married. In that way, the property of Rong family will never fall into Rong Ziche''s hands. Fang Ming has the chance to inherit Rong family! Chapter 934 Mu family. The car slowly stopped in the yard. Wen Ruyi, Rong Ziche and Pei Na got out of the car. Guo Sao took the wedding dress and handed it to the servant. She said, "take the wedding dress to Miss Wen''s room and take good care of it. Don''t let anything go wrong." "Yes." The servant took the wedding dress. tqR1 Sister Guo turned her head and looked at Wen Ruyi with a smile. "Miss Wen, just now the young granny woke up and still asked you." "Where is Jianxi now?" "I''m in the study doing my homework with the two young masters. The young master is also there." "Well, we''re going to find her now." Wen Ruyi nodded slightly, holding Pei Na and Rong Ziche to the room. When I got to the study on the second floor, the door of the room was not closed. At a glance, I saw Tianyou Tianbao sitting in front of the desk, writing seriously. The two little guys were very serious, holding a pencil in their little hands. They were quite student like. Wen Ruyi gently knocked on the door of the room. A family of four in the room heard the movement at the door and looked back to Wen Ruyi. Seeing Wen Ruyi''s return, Tianyou and Tianbao want to get down from their seats, but thinking of Mu Luochen''s words, they secretly look at him and wait for him to speak. Ye Jianxi noticed the small movements of the two little guys, touched their heads and said, "go ahead, do your homework later." Tianyou and Tianbao cheered, jumped from the chair and ran to Wen Ruyi. "Auntie, where''s your wedding dress?" "In my room, you want to see it. I''ll show you later." Wen Ruyi looks down at Tianyou and answers. As soon as the words were finished, Tianbao jumped up and said, "Auntie, baby also wants to see you wear beautiful clothes. Let''s go now, OK?" If you go to see the wedding dress, you don''t have to do your homework! Tianbao is very happy. Wen Ruyi originally wanted to go later, but seeing the enthusiasm of the two little guys, he nodded and agreed. She couldn''t refuse the demands of the two little guys. Wen Ruyi took them by the hand and said, "Jianxi, Luochen, I''ll take you two babies to see the wedding dress first. I''ll come to see you when I finish reading it." "Go ahead, we''ll be fine." Ye Jianxi said softly. Wen Ruyi goes with Tianyou and Tianbao, and rongziche follows them and goes with them. Peina stood at the door for a moment and hesitated into the room. With a smile, ye Jianxi asks Peina about her wedding dress. Pei Na answered one by one. At last, she was a little flustered and said, "Jianxi, when we went to the wedding dress shop, we met Gu Mingzhu and Tang''s brothers and sisters. At that time, Gu Mingzhu was choosing wedding dresses. She said she would get married soon." She doesn''t plan to tell Jianxi about it, because she has soiled Gu Mingzhu''s wedding dress. Telling Jianxi about it is just adding trouble to her. But when she thought about it carefully, she thought something was wrong. Gu Mingzhu, who will marry her at this time? Just now I only thought about the wedding dress, but I didn''t think about it in a deeper level. Peina knows that she has a simple mind and can''t figure out these complicated things, but no matter how simple it is, she also knows that Gu Mingzhu can''t ruin Ruyi''s marriage at this juncture. So, Gu Mingzhu has any clues, the first time, she will tell Jianxi. When ye Jianxi heard what Pei Na said, she gathered her smile and said, "didn''t she say who she was going to marry?" "No Pei Na honestly shook her head, worried: "Jianxi, tomorrow will not be any trouble?" "Don''t talk nonsense. We''ve arranged a lot of people for the wedding. Gu Mingzhu won''t go in." Ye Jianxi interrupts Peina''s unlucky words, but frowns. Pena bit her lower lip and did not speak. Ye Jianxi pondered for a moment and looked back at mu Luochen, "ah Chen, did you not get any news about Gu Mingzhu''s marriage?" "If I had any news, I would have told you." Mu Luochen''s words, the room fell into silence. Gu Mingzhu is always on guard when it comes to holding a wedding. Although the people mu Luochen sent out are not monitoring Gu Mingzhu 24 hours, most of the time they follow her. If she really has a wedding partner, he can''t get any news. Mu Luochen clasped his index and middle fingers, knocked on the table slowly, and said, "we know Gu Mingzhu too little, maybe we can''t know something. Tang Nanfeng and Gu Mingzhu are good friends. Since Gu Mingzhu wants to get married, she knows more than we do. I''ll call Tang Nanfeng and ask her about Gu Mingzhu "Don''t look for Tang Nanfeng, look for Tang Nanshi." Ye Jianxi interposes that she believes in Tang Nanshi more than Tang Nanfeng. "Not bad." Mu Luochen nodded in agreement. Pei Na looked at mu Luochen, then at mu Luochen, carefully said: "Jianxi, this matter, do you want to remind Ruyi?" Just now Ruyi didn''t think about it. Maybe it was unexpected that Gu Mingzhu went to pick the wedding dress to get married. Remind Ruyi, at least she can have a psychological preparation. "Don''t tell her. Tomorrow is the wedding. Let her have a good rest." "Oh, good, good." Peina nodded like a chicken pecking rice. *********** The more she thinks about Peina, the more she feels flustered. She can''t bear it and urges mu Luochen to call Tang Nanshi. Mu Luochen called Tang Nanshi. Tang Nan Shi was a little surprised. Why did he call himself, but he got through. After listening to Mu Luochen''s question, Tang Nanshi said: "it''s the first time I''ve heard about Mingzhu''s marriage. Nanfeng didn''t tell me who the specific marriage object is. However, when chatting, Nan Feng mentioned that the object of Mingzhu''s marriage is someone who has known for a long time. The other party wants to wait for her to have a child before getting married, so the marriage time is not so early. " Pause, he asked: "you want to ask specific, I can ask Nanfeng." "No, thank you, Mr. Tang." "You''re welcome. Ruyi''s friend is my friend." Hung up the phone, mu Luochen put his hand on Ye Jianxi''s shoulder, "didn''t ask anything, but since Tang Nanfeng knows, it should be that she really wants to get married. Perhaps Gu Mingzhu has already thought about it, and decided not to pester Ziche any more. To say the least, even if Gu Mingzhu plans to do something, I''ve arranged a lot of people for Ziche and Ruyi''s wedding tomorrow. She can''t go in and make trouble. " Ye Jianxi was relieved. Gu Mingzhu is willing to give up the past enmity, and other people married, that is the best result. Otherwise has been entangled, this section of resentment only afraid this life can not end. "Well, I see. Let''s go out. " "Good." Mu Luochen pushes Ye Jianxi out of the room. ************* More than eight in the evening, a group of people sitting on the sofa watching TV, entertainment. Wen Ruyi looks at the time almost, urges Rong Ziche to leave early, and has to get up early tomorrow to prepare. It''s not good for him to go back late. Rong Ziche was reluctant to give up, and he had to get up. Wen Ruyi sent him out. Others knew they needed to spend time alone, but they didn''t follow him. They walked out of Mu''s living room side by side. When I got to the yard, I stood still and waited for the driver to drive. The cool night wind blowing, the air with a faint taste of autumn, orange street lights scattered on the two people, warm, especially warm. Rong Ziche looked down at Wen Ruyi''s white face and could not help holding her hand. "Ruyi, sleep... Open your eyes tomorrow, you will be my bride. I''ve been waiting for this day for a long time... I''m very happy now, really happy. " I''m so happy that I can''t wait to tell people all over the world that Wen Ruyi married him. It''s his man. When he said this, his eyes were as bright as the stars in the sky. Dazzling people can''t help reaching out to touch. Wen Ruyi unconsciously reaches out to touch his eyes. Rong Ziche was a little surprised at her action, but he didn''t move. Instead, he let her touch it. His fingertips touched his eyes, and he blinked. The long eyelash brush''s palm itches. Wen Ruyi comes back to herself and realizes what she is doing. Her heart suddenly swings like a stone on the lake, rippling countless ripples. Instead of retracting her hand, she gently moved it down and held it in his face. "Rong Ziche, I''m happy, too." In a simple word, she is very serious. After so many things, she has been treading on thin ice for a long time. Before with Rong Ziche together, she seems to step on the cloud, always feel that he will fall down at any time. After Gu Mingzhu''s incident, she did blame Rong Ziche, but she was more relieved. Because not worthy, so God is destined to take away her happiness, Gu Mingzhu things, but fulfilled her feelings. At that time, she said to herself¡ª¡ª See, Wen Ruyi, you don''t deserve affection at all. You tripped yourself and implicated so many people. She resolutely left Rong''s home and cut off all contacts with him. At that time, she had made up her mind that she would never entangle with anyone again. Because no matter who it is, the end is just another break-up. Since it''s doomed to a tragic end, it''s better not to touch anyone. That way no one will get hurt. But at the moment of her despair, he gave up everything and came back to her and told her¡ª¡ª Ruyi, can you give me another chance. At that moment, her extinguished hope burned up again. She thought, give him another chance and give herself another chance. She chose to believe him again, that there is no way out. Stumbling, finally came to the day of marriage, she was really determined to be with him. Wen Ruyi looked at Rong Ziche''s eyes for a long time with clear eyes. He moved his hand down a little, held Rong Ziche''s hand, pulled it to his waist, and then stood on tiptoe, hooked his neck, pulled his body down, and took the initiative to kiss his lip. The warm and cool touch came from the lips, and rongziche widened her eyes. She couldn''t believe that she had kissed herself. After a long time, suddenly wake up. Looking at Wen Ruyi''s face close at hand, an indescribable torrent suddenly leaped up from the sole of his feet to the forehead. His brain was dizzy and he couldn''t score clearly between heaven and earth. He put his arm around her waist and tightened it tightly. Trying to press the disorder and intense heartbeat, Rong Ziche kisses back. After a long time, his strength of holding her relaxed a little. His cheek was close to Wen Ruyi''s cheek, and he gently rubbed: "Ruyi, I''m willing to die for you." I like her sentence. He died without regret. Chapter 935 "I don''t want you to die for me, Rong Ziche. I hope we all live well and get to the white head together." Wen Ruyi said, gently pulled him, want him to let go, because this time the car has come. But Rong Ziche refused to let go, holding her, said with a low smile: "well, I promise you, I will live for a long time, don''t let you alone." Wen Ruyi looks at Rong Ziche with a dark blue face, and the corners of his mouth can''t help but curl up. "Well, I see. You get on the bus quickly. If you''re a little late, it''s too late to go back. " Rongziche reluctantly let go of her, rongziche turned on the car. Sitting in the car, Rong Ziche didn''t let the driver drive, but let Wen Ruyi go back first. Wen Ruyi thinks that you push me to make me a little greasy and crooked, and turns to the living room with some embarrassment. Until can no longer see the figure of Wen Ruyi, Rong Ziche this just leave. When Wen Ruyi returns to the living room, Pei Na grins and lingers to Wen Ruyi, points to her lips and says, "Ruyi, what''s the matter with you here? It''s so swollen. Was it bitten by an insect? " Tianyou and Tianbao look at it curiously. Wen Ruyi was very shy, but she refused to lose to Pei Na. She said with a smile, "yes, I was bitten by an insect. That insect is quite big. Do you want to try to be bitten?" With that, he pounced on Peina and scratched her creaky nest. Pena screamed. They are fighting on the sofa. Tianbao looks at them and runs to join in the fun. Ye Jianxi looked at them, but shook his head, these two are so old, how can they still be like children, making a lot of noise every day? I let them make trouble for a while. Ye Jianxi shakes his wheelchair, walks up to him and takes Tianbao out of Wen Ruyi''s arms: "well, it''s getting late. We''ll get up early tomorrow and go to have a rest." "It''s just after nine o''clock. It''s still early!" Peina doesn''t want to go to bed so early. She usually goes to bed at one or two o''clock. Where can she sleep at this time? Ye Jianxi stretched out his hand and put the watch on his wrist close to Peina''s eyes. "It''s ten o''clock to wash and sleep. Tomorrow morning, he will get up at four o''clock. Go to bed quickly." "Well..." Pei Na is unwilling of way, very not easy three people together, she really want to play more. But since it''s Ruyi''s wedding, we can only rest early. Pei Na and Wen Ruyi are obedient and go to the guest room. Ye Jianxi asked sister-in-law Guo to take Tianyou and Tianbao to rest. When the crowd dispersed, the living room became quiet. Ye Jianxi looked at the empty living room and relaxed. tqR1 Mu Luochen got up from the sofa, walked up to Ye Jianxi and said, "Mrs. mu, we should have a rest, too." Bend, long arm through her knees and waist, force her to pick up, go upstairs. When we got to the staircase, footsteps came from the door of the living room. Then there was a clear voice¡ª¡ª "Sister ye, I''m back." Ye Jianxi heard Yanyi''s voice and turned to look over. He saw Yanyi coming towards them with a cold wind at the entrance of the living room. She patted mu Luochen on the shoulder and motioned him to wait. Yanyi went to see his friend today, so she was not at home all day. Just now, she thought, when she went upstairs, she would call Yanyi and ask if he would come back. I didn''t expect that he just came back. Mu Luochen turns around with Jianxi in his arms and looks back at Yanyi. There is a chill in the dark pupil. But Yanyi didn''t look at mu Luochen. He went to Ye Jianxi and said, "sister ye, can I have a few words with you?" "Of course, you can." Ye Jianxi replied. Yan Yi took a look at mu Luochen and said nothing. It means to talk alone. Mu Luochen looked down at Yanyi with a cool smile in his mouth. "You say, I''ll go upstairs to see Tianyou and Tianbao. I''ll come down and pick you up later. " Then he went to the second floor. When mu Luochen''s figure disappeared at the corner of the second floor, ye Jianxi said with a smile: "now it can be said." Yan Yi held his clothes in his hands and said, "sister ye, sister isothermal''s wedding is over. Can you accompany me to a place?" "Well? Where? " "... I can''t tell you the place yet. I''ll take you there. However, you can''t tell others, especially... Mu Luochen. " Yan Yi says words, the face gradually becomes red. He knew his demands were rude. But I have to take her there. Ye Jianxi believes that Yanyi will not harm himself. He doesn''t say the name of the place. If he wants to take her to a certain place, she can promise. But why not tell Luo Chen? Ye Jianxi didn''t understand this. "Why can''t you tell ah Chen?" "I can''t tell sister Ye why I can''t say it. If sister Ye wants to tell mu Luochen, then I don''t say it." Yan Yi''s mouth is very tight and his eyes are a little nervous. Ye Jianxi obviously felt his expectation, thought about it and said, "I didn''t want to tell Luo Chen, but I don''t understand why I should keep it from Luo Chen. Since Yanyi doesn''t want Luochen to know, I won''t say it. When we have a little secret, is that ok? I will follow you. I believe you, Yanyi. " Yan Yi heard her say so, this just happy up, "leaf elder sister, I won''t live up to your trust to me." What a child. His face is like the sky in June. He can change as soon as he says. Ye Jianxi said. "Well, I see. Go back and have a rest. It''s getting late." "I''m going now." Yanyi jumped up the second floor and went back to his room. When ye Jianxi heard the sound of closing the door, he shook his head. Yan Yi came here, but she didn''t accompany him to look around. Now he asked to go to a place, she would agree. It''s not a big deal. What''s worth it, he''s so happy? Ye Jianxi didn''t think much about Yanyi. He sat downstairs alone, waiting for mu Luochen. The English floor clock in the living room makes a clear sound. After waiting for about ten minutes, muluochen came down. Did not ask her, Yan Yi in the end said what, but directly holding her back to the bedroom. After entering the bedroom, mu Luochen put her on the bed and locked the door. He went to the head of the bed, looked down at Ye Jianxi and asked, "what did that smelly boy say to you just now?" "He said what a secret is. I promise Yanyi that if I don''t tell you, I can''t turn back. " Ye Jianxi''s hand is on the bed and lightly touches mu Luochen''s hand. Mu Luochen frowned and wanted to tell Jianxi that Yanyi was not as simple as she thought, and about the letter. But looking at her happy smile, she swallowed all these words. Forget it, whatever you say. Yanyi can''t escape his surveillance. Sooner or later. "Since you don''t want to say it, I won''t ask. Wash and sleep early. " Mu Luochen went to the wardrobe, took his nightgown and took a bath in the bathroom. But when she passed by Ye Jianxi, she held her hand. "Ah Chen, won''t you be angry?" Ye Jianxi asked carefully. Mu Luochen stopped, looked down at her and asked, "in your eyes, am I such a mean person?" Ye Jianxi giggled twice, shook his head and said, "ah Chen is the most tolerant person in my eyes. How can I care about such a small matter?" Mu Luochen sniffed the speech, put out his hand to take her chin, the other hand, rubbed her soft hair hard, until her hair became messy, then said: "don''t give me a hat, Jianxi, my tolerance is limited, only in the premise of not hurting you, I will tolerate." Ye Jianxi turned his cheek aside and raised his hand to follow his hair. "I know, I know. I promise Yanyi won''t hurt me. Is that ok? You''ve messed up my hair. It''s not easy to comb my hair later... " She murmured in a low voice. Mu Luochen listened to her, and his gloomy mood gradually improved. It''s better not to let her know something. He hoped that she would always be in such a carefree state. Mu Luochen thought so, picked up Ye Jianxi and said, "now that I know, I''ll take a bath. Today, I''ll help you take a bath myself. " "I can wash it myself." Ye Jianxi is half shy and half worried. She was afraid that Luochen would see the scar of her caesarean section. That scar is so ugly. I don''t want him to see it until it''s healed. "It''s not up to you. I just asked sister-in-law Guo to have a rest. I''m the only one who can help you bathe today. " Muluochen said, holding her strong into the bathroom. Click¡ª¡ª The door closed, isolating all the protest voices of Ye Jianxi. ************* The night is quiet¡ª¡ª Mu''s family fell into sleep, and the guard at the door looked at the silent scenery. A car took advantage of the night, slowly stopped not far from Mu''s home. The driver in the car, quietly looking at the Mu family for a long time, took out his mobile phone from his pocket. Hesitated to dial a number. Because of unskilled, or excited. I pressed the wrong number several times. The last time, finally dial the right number, he nervously held the phone. Wait for the voice from the phone. Not long after he dialed the number, a white iPhone placed on the desk in Mu''s villa made a "buzzing -" vibrating sound. Pei Na is sleeping sweetly. When she hears the sound, she hums and turns over. She picks up the mobile phone on the desk, looks at the display on the screen, pats Wen Ruyi who is sleeping next to her and says vaguely, "Ruyi, your mobile phone rings." Put the mobile phone into Wen Ruyi''s hand, and pour it back to the bed. Pick up the quilt, cover your head, snore. Wen Ruyi wakes up by Peina, sits up and sees an unknown number on the screen of her mobile phone. Thought it was a fraud call, frowned directly hang up, ready to continue to sleep. But before I lay down, the call came in again. The person on the other end of the phone is persistent. The cell phone keeps ringing. Wen Ruyi hesitates and walks to the balcony with her mobile phone in her slippers. "Hello, who is calling, please?" On the other side of the phone, it was as quiet as death, only a slight breath came. After waiting for more than ten seconds, Wen Ruyi didn''t hear any other voice. She took a look at her mobile phone and confirmed that it was in the process of calling. She asked again, "Hello, who is calling?" There is still no answer. Wake up anger surged up, Wen Ruyi scolded to the mobile phone: "neuropathy? What do you want to do when you call in the middle of the night and don''t talk all the time? " When Wen Ruyi finished, he was about to hang up. But just before she hung up. A familiar voice came over the phone¡ª¡ª "Ruyi, it''s me." Boom! The brain seems to have been struck by a thunderbolt, and every cell of the body is numb instantly. Wen Ruyi stands in the same place in shock, and the mobile phone in her hand falls to the ground with a bang. The next second, the body faltered, hit the railing, rely on the support of the railing, can barely stand. The soul of life is exhausted in the moment of thinking about who is on the other end of the phone. Wen Ruyi''s face is as pale as paper, and her skin color is nearly transparent. She couldn''t react at all. Her mind was so confused that she didn''t even have the strength to think. Du Fangming! Why is there Du Fangming''s voice! Isn''t he supposed to be in jail?! I must have heard it wrong! It must be! Wen Ruyi''s eyes were wide open, and after breathing for a long time, she trembled and went to pick up her mobile phone. The phone still didn''t hang up. There came a slight "Ho Ho" voice. She held her breath and said, "who are you?" "... I''m Du Fangming. I''m outside Mu''s house. I just came out today. Ruyi, I want to meet you. I''m sorry. Can you come out and meet me..." At the beginning of the sentence, Wen Ruyi''s teeth cackled in an instant. It''s really him The light in the eyes was removed a little bit, and the face became dull. Wen Ruyi turns off her cell phone numbly and squats on the ground. Why did Du Fangming come out? Why did he come out at this time?! Tell her I''m sorry? Can he erase what he has done by saying sorry? If it wasn''t for him, there wouldn''t be so many misfortunes behind him! Why does he have face? Come to see her! Wen Ruyi holds her hands tightly together. Because of too much force, her muscles begin to ache, but she seems to feel no pain. She makes more effort every time. Scenes of the past emerge in front of our eyes, those are turned into a touch of pain that can never be wiped away, it is deeply rooted in the heart, into a thorn. Even if it was just a slight touch, she could not bear the pain. Now she would like to rush to Du Fangming and strangle him! The heart can''t bear the impact of the sudden release of Du Fangming, almost burst. Don''t think about it Wen Ruyi, don''t think about it You are going to get married tomorrow. Don''t think about Du Fangming any more. Four years have passed. Everything should be put down. I told myself over and over again. But it can''t work at all. It used to play in my mind like a movie. She didn''t want to think about it, and there was no way. Wen Ruyi clenched her teeth, teeth deep into the meat, eyelids surging up a warm, that warm flow out along the corner of the eye, but it is cold, no little temperature. For a long time There was a lump in my throat, and I finally cried. The low sound of aspiration, like a small animal after injury, and like the last struggle of a dying man. Wen Ruyi sits on the cold ground and looks up to see Peina sleeping on the bed. And... The wedding dress beside the bed... The white wedding dress made her shiver. The night is as cool as water, Mu''s house is quiet, there is no sound, no one is aware that Wen Ruyi is wrong. Chapter 936 More than three o''clock in the morning, ye Jianxi turned over, involved in the abdominal wound, pain woke up, turned to look out of the window, the sky is dark, can''t see a little light. But looking at the time, it''s almost four o''clock. Hand support bed, ye Jianxi slowly sat up from the bed, turned on the wall lamp. The orange light lit up the room in an instant. Mu Luochen felt her movement and soon woke up, "what time is it?" "It''s half past three. I want to get ready early so I don''t have to panic." Ye Jianxi said as he picked up his clothes and put them on. Mu Luochen held her hand and said, "I''ll arrange things. You can sleep a little longer." "I''m awake. I''m not sleepy. Let''s go together." Ye Jianxi''s brown eyes looked at him limpidly. Mu Luochen looked at her for a few seconds, nodded slightly and said, "OK." When ye Jianxi changed her clothes, mu Luochen took her to the bathroom to wash. Half an hour later, they come out of the room. Ye Jianxi wakes up the servants and asks them to start preparing. Soon, the whole Mu family is full of lights and everyone is busy. *********** Pei Na sleeps vaguely and hears a slight noise outside. She gets up from the bed with her eyes closed. After a while, she remembers what day it is today. Reach out to push the side of Wen Ruyi, want to call her up. Hand to hand, touch to empty. Turn to see to Wen Ruyi that side, the bed is empty, where to have a person? And then looked up, saw a fuzzy figure squatting outside the window. Peina grabs her messy hair, goes down barefoot and turns on the light. The light fills the room and illuminates the people sitting outside. It''s really Ruyi. How did she get out there? Pei Na pushed open the French window, went to Wen Ruyi and called, "Ruyi, what''s the matter with you? What are you doing out there? " Then she reached out to hold Wen Ruyi''s hand, only to find that her hand was as cold as a piece of ice. Pei Na subconsciously released her hand. After a few seconds, she slowly recovered and held Wen Ruyi''s hand. Then she followed her hand and touched her arm and cheek. She found that there was no heat in her body, as if she had just been taken out of the ice cave. Pei Na''s face is worried, "Ruyi, you don''t sit outside all night, do you? What''s the matter with you? Don''t scare me Pei Na pushed Wen Ruyi hard. Wen Ruyi slowly raised her head and looked at Peina. There was no focus in her vision, like a layer of fog. "Ruyi, you..." To her eyes, Pei Na''s heart clapped and sank to the bottom. I want to talk. But before she spoke, Wen Ruyi suddenly said, "Nana, I''m ok." She said it was ok, but she couldn''t hide the sadness on her face. Peina took Wen Ruyi''s arm and pulled her up from the floor. "You go in with me first. If you have a word, we''ll go in." Wen Ruyi has been sitting on the ground for three hours. Her body is already stiff and she can''t use her strength at the moment. She was taller than Peina and had a bigger skeleton. Pei Na helped her and walked stumbling. When she got to the bedroom, she panted and pressed Wen Ruyi on the bed: "Ruyi, tell me, what happened? You and I are good sisters. What can we say? " "I''m fine..." "You''re OK. You''re going to sit outside in the middle of the night? Look at your face. It''s as white as a ghost. Tell me you''re ok? " Pei Na rudely interrupts Wen Ruyi and points to Wen Ruyi in the mirror. Wen Ruyi looks at herself in the mirror and is silent. Peina came up to her and clasped her shoulder: "Ruyi, I know I''m not as smart as others. But can I at least listen to what''s on your mind? It''s better for you to discuss with me than for you to think alone. " Looking at the fundus of Wen Ruyi''s eyes, Pei Na is worried. Wen Ruyi looks at Peina, her consciousness is a little fuzzy, like the whole person is pulled into a strange world. What can she say? Tell Peina that Du Fangming is out. Did you call her? With Pei Na''s temperament, she will tell everyone and make things big. In the end, it just makes everyone unhappy with her. Today is her wedding day with Rong Ziche It''s the most anticipated day of her life. She doesn''t want to be unhappy. Wen Ruyi pinched her palm and lowered her eyes for a long time. Her voice was empty and tired, and she said, "Nana, I''m really OK. I just remember my mother. If she could live, she would be happy to see me like this. " After that, Wen Ruyi closed her eyes and took a few deep breaths. Eliminate all unhappiness. When she looked up again, a smile came out of her face. That look, not a bit sad. Pei Na looks at Wen Ruyi in front of her eyes and blinks. She feels that Ruyi is not right. But when she says that, she thinks it''s reasonable. For a moment, Peina was a little speechless. Wen Ruyi adjusted her mood, raised her hand to hold Pei Na''s fleshy face, and said with a smile, "OK, don''t be suspicious. Jianxi, they should all get up. Let''s go out. I have to make up later, but it will take a long time. " Pulling the dizzy Peina, Wen Ruyi goes outside. *********** On the next floor, the makeup artist and stylist are already waiting in the living room. Ye Jianxi looks at Wen Ruyi and Pei Na coming down and waves, "did you get up so early? I thought I had to sleep a little longer, especially Pena. It was harder to get her up than to kill her. " Pei Na put out her tongue. "That was when I was a child. I''ve grown up now, haven''t I?" Ye Jianxi smiles. Without Peina, she turns around and orders the makeup artist and stylist to dress up Wen Ruyi. Soon, all the staff moved. Ye Jianxi watched, noticed that Wen Ruyi''s eyes were swollen, and said, "Ruyi, are you too excited? You didn''t sleep well yesterday, so that''s why?" "Well." Wen Ruyi closed his eyes and answered vaguely. Pei Na sits on the sofa, wriggles her body, and says to Ye Jianxi, "Ruyi thought of aunt Wen yesterday and sat outside for a long time." Ye Jianxi smell speech, Liu Mei Cu together. "Don''t listen to her nonsense. I just stood outside for a while." Wen Ruyi didn''t expect Peina to mention it again. She was caught off guard. Pei Na wanted to say something else, but the makeup artist reached out and fixed her face. "Miss Pei, don''t move. I''m going to spend my make-up later." Peina had to sit quietly. The room temporarily restored quiet, Wen Ruyi did not speak again. Ye Jianxi looks at Wen Ruyi''s calm face. He doesn''t know how. He thinks she is a little strange. It''s not because she suddenly thinks of aunt Wen, but because Ruyi''s mood is not right. She can''t tell where it is. On weekdays, she must ask Wen Ruyi. But today is a special day. Let''s wait until after the wedding Ye Jianxi thought so, but he didn''t ask again. Make up time is very long, waiting for two people to make up, the sky is already bright. The golden sun is shining on the earth, and the autumn wind is rustling. It''s a perfect day for a wedding banquet. Ye Jianxi looked out of the window chirping birds, mouth involuntarily with a smile: "Ruyi, you see, God is helping you." Wen Ruyi didn''t speak, and her eyes fell on the nothingness not far away. Is God helping her? Maybe As long as she can get married today, she is willing to believe that she has not been abandoned by God. ************** The clock points to ten o''clock¡ª¡ª Wen Ruyi put on her wedding dress and sat quietly on the sofa. Ye Jianxi takes Tang Xiaoxiao and Pei Yingxue to the side hall to dress up the two lazy pigs of Tianyou Tianbao. Pei Na is wearing a wedding dress. It''s inconvenient to move. She has no fun. She looks around Wen Ruyi and sighs from time to time. Wen Ruyi felt that she was a little annoyed and threw her aside. Pei Na curled her lips. "Well, well, if you don''t like people talking too much, they won''t talk..." after a moment of silence, she picked up her mobile phone and secretly played games there. Otherwise, she just sat and waited. It was really boring. After playing for a while, a phone call came in. Interrupted her game. Pei Na''s brain explodes. She''s almost winning. What''s the matter with this man? Don''t call in early, don''t call in late, just at the most critical time, call in! tqR1 There was anger in her heart. Peina''s tone was bad. "Hello! Who is that? Do I know you? You just call in! " On the other side of the phone, she was silent for a few seconds when she heard her voice. "Hello, I''m looking for Ruyi. I can''t get through to her. Can you let her answer it?" Pei Na listened to the voice and felt familiar, but she couldn''t remember who it was: "are you looking for Ruyi? Who are you? " "I..." The phone hasn''t been answered yet. The phone in my hand is suddenly robbed. Pei Na Leng next, turned to see Wen Ruyi holding a mobile phone, stood up from the sofa, "Nana, I go out first." "Oh..." Pei Na did not return to God, wood wood should a. Wen Ruyi himself took the skirt, ran out of the room, went to a quiet place, to make sure no one heard, the voice of the call, this put the mobile phone in his ear, "what do you want to do?" When Pei Na got on the phone just now, she had a premonition that it was Du Fangming. And the next second¡ª¡ª The familiar voice from the phone confirmed her premonition. "Ruyi, I''m sorry. I didn''t mean to disturb you "You have disturbed me! Do you think it''s not enough for me? Du Fangming, you have destroyed the first half of my life. Do you have to destroy the second half of my life before you are willing to do so? " Wen Ruyi reddened her eyes, lowered her voice and roared. Every cell in her body was burning, which made her unable to calm down. She hated Du Fangming, what he did to herself, and even more he was Ziche''s cousin! If it wasn''t for him, she and Ziche would not have suffered so much. Ziche didn''t even have to leave Rongjia! The smell of blood in the throat is more and more thick. Wen Ruyi bites her lower lip and forces all her anger and hatred to her stomach. "Ruyi, believe it or not, I really like you. I didn''t want to destroy you. I already know I''m wrong. I''m sorry to hear that you''re going to marry Ziche. I''m calling to ask if you are with Ziche for revenge? If it is... Please don''t marry Ziche, OK? I''ve got enough punishment. If you think it''s not enough, you can... " "Enough! Stop talking about it! I tell you now, your love makes me feel sick! And I marry Rong Ziche, it has nothing to do with you! I married him because I love him! In this world, I only love him! No one can change my mind to marry him unless he doesn''t want to marry me! I warn you that you''d better not call me again, or I''ll kill you myself with a knife in my excitement! " Wen Ruyi finished talking and hung up with a bang. Body excited to the extreme, can not help shaking up. She held her hand against the wall, panting rapidly and heavily. "Ruyi..." Peina''s voice suddenly rang out behind her. As soon as Wen Ruyi''s body was frozen, she slowly turned around and looked behind her. Not far away, Peina, dressed in a white bridesmaid''s dress, stood there with obvious shock in her eyes. Wen Ruyi opens her mouth and wants to explain. But I can''t explain a word. What else can I say There''s nothing to say. Pei Na stood in place for a long time, stepped forward to hold Wen Ruyi, looked at her pale to almost transparent face, her heart was severely poked, "Ruyi, who called just now? Is it Gu Mingzhu? Or uncle Wen... "She only heard the last few words, not the preceding words. But she can see that Ruyi is very excited and angry Maybe anger is more appropriate. Wen Ruyi heard Pei Na''s question and fell to the bottom of her heart. She pulled back again, lowered her eyes and covered up all her anger. "It was Wen Youwei who called. He didn''t want me to get engaged to Ziche, and he had to give him a sum of money to get engaged. He''s the one... You know that. " Pei Na heartache unceasingly, "does he still have humanity?"? You are his daughter at least. On the wedding day, he came here like this. What a beast "I''m used to it, Nana. Don''t be angry about him anymore. It''s not worth it." Wen Ruyi said lightly. Peina suppressed her anger and said, "by the way, Ziche, they are coming. Jianxi asked me to come to you. Let''s go back. " "Good. Don''t talk to Jianxi about wenyouwei, or she will worry. " "Well, I know." Pena nodded. When they return to the front hall, ye Jianxi greets them slowly with Tianyou and Tianbao. Two little guys, one in a black tuxedo, the other in a white skirt. It looks like a golden girl. Especially Tianbao. In order to make him more like a girl, the make-up artist also wears a wig. In addition, he is made of powder and jade, with bright eyebrows and white teeth. Now pull him out, and no one will think that he is a boy. When Wen Ruyi saw them, he felt a little better. When he picked up Tianbao, who was dressed in pink and tender, Wen Ruyi said with a smile, "baby, you are so lovely. My aunt really wants to take you away and be the child of Ziche and me." Tianbao raised his head and said, "no, no, the baby is the child of mommy and daddy, and can''t be carried away by auntie." "Do we have to carry it away?" Pei Na held Tianyou in her arms and said, "aunt Wen and I are just one person. She wants a baby. I want youyou. Your mother, your father and your sister." Tianbao was a little anxious. He reached for Tianyou''s hand and said, "no, I just can''t. I want to be with Youyou, and my sister..." seeing the little guy''s red eyes, he seemed to cry. Wen Ruyi touched his head, "OK, I''m kidding you. We want to take it away, and your mom and Dad don''t agree. " Tianbao blinked his big round eyes, "really?"¡° It''s true, of course Wen Ruyi said with a smile. Tianbao touched Wen Ruyi''s cheek and said, "aunt Wen is the best. Aunt Pei is a villain!" When Pei Na heard this, she said back, "you are the villain. Mu Tianbao is the villain."¡° Aunt Pei is a villain No one is willing to be outdone when you say a word to me. Wen Ruyi wants to ask Peina not to argue with Tianbao again. But just at this time, there is a sudden noise outside the door. Wen Ruyi turns to see Pei Yingxue and Tang Xiaoxiao come in. Among them, Tang Xiaoxiao said as he walked, "sister Jianxi, the bridegroom has already arrived at the door. Hurry to block the door. If he doesn''t give the red envelope or the red envelope isn''t big enough, we won''t let him take the bride away." Wen Ruyi smelled the words and swallowed them. Ziche is here... He is here at last. It was just a few hours, but she felt that it had been a long time. Wen Ruyi is at a loss all of a sudden. She doesn''t know what to do and what to say when she sees Rong Ziche. It''s the first time for her to meet the mentality of her little daughter waiting to get married. If she doesn''t hold Tianbao, she thinks she doesn''t know where to put her hands and feet¡° Ruyi, what are you still doing? Put down Tianbao first and get ready. " Ye Jianxi see Wen Ruyi dull, can''t help but smile to remind. When she married mu Luochen, she was so stupid. She knew the process in advance, but when it was implemented, her mind was blank and she couldn''t remember anything. Wen Ruyi was so called by her that she recovered. Put Tianbao on the ground. Pei Na, Tang Xiaoxiao and Pei Yingxue exchange their eyes and push Wen Ruyi into the room. As soon as the door of the room was closed, the noise in the yard over there had come. Ye Jianxi raises his eyes and sees a group of people headed by Rong Ziche rush into the room. Shen Qinghua, who is in the best man''s clothes and is energetic, shouts as soon as he enters the room: "where''s the sister-in-law? What about Mrs. Ruyi? Ziche has come with us to meet his sister-in-law! " When he said this, the rest of the best man laughed. The laughter was so loud that it almost lifted the roof of the house. Chapter 937 The sound of footsteps, from far to near, finally stopped at the door of the room. There was so much noise from Shen Qinghua, Mu Zhihan and some other friends. Wen Ruyi listened carefully to the voice outside the door. She wanted to find out Rong Ziche''s voice in so many people. But after listening carefully for a while, she heard almost all the people''s voices,. Only no Rong Ziche He seemed mute and made no sound. Wen Ruyi is more and more nervous, and even some can''t sit still. She wants to stand up, but her legs are trembling. She can''t even stand up. Only by holding the bouquet tightly can her heart beat less flustered. Pei Na, Tang Xiaoxiao and Pei Yingxue are guarding the door. The three little women are obviously more excited than Wen Ruyi. They are biting their voices to discuss how to "rectify" Rong Ziche. There was a lot of noise outside the door. Suddenly it was quiet. Then through the door, Rong Ziche''s slightly nervous voice came, "open the door." Wen Ruyi heard Rong Ziche''s voice, his mouth moved, and then showed a shallow smile. Pei Na three people don''t buy it, do bridesmaids is to let Rong Ziche not so easy to receive Ruyi, don''t embarrass him, how can let him in? Pei Na sticks to the door and shouts to Rong Ziche outside the door: "Rong Dashao, if you want to pick us up, you have to ask our sisters whether they agree or not." Rong Ziche stood at the door, heard Peina''s words, said: "Peina, I have prepared the red envelope for you, you open the door for me." "Only red envelope, how to show your sincerity?" Pei Na snorted. Rongziche hands together, rub, some at a loss. This is his first marriage. How can he know what to do to show his sincerity? But Pei Na is eccentric enough. When Luo Chen married Jianxi, she didn''t ask so much. In the heart to Pei Na obstruct oneself to receive Wen Ruyi, some small blame, but Rong Ziche is still patient to ask, "that you say, what need to do?" Peina is waiting for his words! After Rong Ziche finished speaking, he called to the door, "Jianxi, give him the paper and pen." Ye Jianxi pushed the wheelchair, handed the paper and pen to Rong Ziche, and said with a smile, "this is not what I discussed with Nana. It''s what they came up with. You''ll ask for your own happiness." Rong Ziche nodded, indicating that he knew. Holding a pen and paper is confused, I don''t know what Peina wants to do. "Nana, I''ve given it to Ziche." "Well, Rong Da Shao, now I say, you write. Remember we have to be word for word, or we won''t be open today. " At the door of the room, there is no place to write. Rong Ziche, holding a piece of paper and pen, stands in the corner and writes to the wall. He looked like a schoolboy who was punished to stand. A group of friends behind him, seeing him like this, gave out a chuckle. Who could have thought that Rong Ziche, the successor of the grand Rong family and the shinning upstart in politics, would have such a day? Many people secretly took out their mobile phones and photographed the scene. But rongziche didn''t notice others at all. He just listened to Peina. A few seconds later¡ª¡ª Peina finally spoke again¡ª¡ª "I''m Rong Ziche. I swear that after I marry Wen Ruyi, I''ll be an unparalleled husband. I''ll spoil her and love her all my life. I''ll stick to three principles in everything: first, what my wife says is always right; second, I''ll love her all my life; 2¡¢ If not, I must be wrong; 3¡¢ If I''m not wrong, I must have heard it wrong; 4¡¢ If both of the above are not met, please refer to the first one. " "Besides, I promise I''ll do all the housework; Income to the wife''s income, including but not limited to wage cards and gray income; Wife''s words all listen to, don''t include angry words; My wife wants to go shopping and accompany me 24 hours a day. " "The additional terms are as follows: 1. Be considerate of your wife all the time. For example, when you take a bath, you should put the bath water in a comfortable temperature range, so that your wife can take a bath. When your wife is tired, you need to massage and itch, and you should not be greedy; 2. Wife shopping, can''t have heartache, complain behavior, all the wife wants, must buy all; 3. Wife to pocket money, to hold a grateful heart to spend, and must save money, not extravagant waste; 3. When wife admonishes, she should be like a soldier in the army, with her hands close to her side and stand at attention. She should not be loose and rude; 4. When his wife is not around, he should keep his body clean; 5. When my wife is angry, I will try my best to coax her and ask her to forgive me, but I can''t ignore it ¡­¡­ I promise to perform all the above, and if there is any violation, I will leave the house unconditionally. Please supervise! Guarantor: Rong Ziche. A letter of guarantee is finally finished. Rong Ziche takes it to the door. Click¡ª¡ª The door opened a gap, Pei Na handed out a clay, "well, now press your own fingerprints, you can''t go back in your life." Rong Ziche wants to see Wen Ruyi through the crack of the door. Peina can be very alert, just handed out the inkpad, quickly closed the door. Rong Ziche opens the hiding and presses his fingerprints carefully. Looking at the dense clauses above, I was relieved. Shen Qinghua came forward with a bad smile and put his arms around Rong Ziche''s shoulder. "Ziche, once you sign this guarantee, you will be a wife slave all your life!" "I do. Do you have a problem?" Rong Ziche gently dried the fingerprints on the paper and said with a smile. Shen Qinghua was blocked by him so much that he had nothing to say. He was so happy to be a wife slave for the first time! "The bridesmaids inside, our bridegroom has signed the guarantee, so you open the door and let us take the bride away!" Mu Zhihan went to the door, knocked on the door and called to the three people in the door. The door opened again. This time, Tang Xiaoxiao said, "bring me the guarantee and the red envelope, and we''ll open the door again." Mu Zhihan looks at Tang Xiaoxiao in a white wedding dress and smiles. Tang Xiaoxiao wants to urge. But in this matter, Mu Zhihan suddenly grabbed her hand, pulled her out of the door, and then pushed the door inside. tqR1 The door opened in a flash. Pei Na and Pei Yingxue were at the back of the door. They were startled by the sudden movement. They looked at the best man and rongziche coming in. "Hello! Hello! You haven''t given the guarantee and the red envelope yet "Who let you in! Get out of here Pei Na and Pei Yingxue come back and jump to stop everyone. Shen Qinghua, who came in behind his feet, quickly stopped them and put two red packets in their hands. "Here, the red packets this time are big enough for you to put away." Pei Yingxue pinches the red envelope. It''s thin and has no texture. He thinks he''s cheating himself. But when he opens the red envelope and sees the check inside, he suddenly stares round his eyes. Ninety nine thousand nine hundred ninety nine! A series of nines on the check blinded people! Pei Yingxue is still shocked. Pei Na can''t help screaming. She is one yuan short of one million yuan! It''s too generous! She will attend a wedding and become a millionaire! Pena held the check as if in a dream. ****************** The bridesmaids here are still dazed by the huge amount of red envelopes¡ª¡ª Over there, Rong Ziche has already taken the letter of guarantee and comes to Wen Ruyi. Wen Ruyi originally thought that Rong Ziche would come in only after a little more noise. Unexpectedly, they broke in directly, so some of them were stunned and sat on the bed. Some of them were staring at Rong Ziche in a white dress and came to him. It was not until he bent his knee and half knelt down in front of him that he regained his consciousness. On his eyes with a deep smile, Wen Ruyi deeply breathes out a breath, and his confused mood unexpectedly calms down. Rong Ziche''s slender body, wrapped in a white suit, looks thin and straight. Even among many excellent best men, he is also shining with eyes. Half kneeling in front of Wen Ruyi, he reached out and gently held her hand with lace gloves. He put a neatly written letter of guarantee in her palm, "Ruyi, letter of guarantee, I will give it to you personally. In the future, I will seriously follow the contents of this guarantee. You can rest assured to marry me. " Wen Ruyi looked at the letter of guarantee in her hand, and her lips moved: "letter of guarantee, you don''t need to take it seriously..." This guarantee, originally from Peina''s prank, didn''t expect that he would sign it in front of all his good friends. "No, that''s what I really mean. The content of the guarantee book is less than one thousandth and one thousandth of what I want to say and do to you. I''ll write you a detailed one another day. I''ll do it, Ruyi. " Rong Ziche gently read out her name. Three simple words came out of his mouth and had a different taste. Wen Ruyi''s nose is wrinkled and his eyes are slightly red. Rong Ziche smiles and holds Wen Ruyi''s hand: "I''ve been waiting too long for you to become Mrs. Rong. Now that day has finally arrived. " "Well, I''ve been waiting a long time, too." Long, long After a long time, she thought that day would not come. "I''ll take you out now." "Good." Rong Ziche bends down and holds Wen Ruyi in his arms, then stands up steadily. All the people immediately make a scene and walk out of the room with rongziche and wenruyi. Ye Jianxi sat outside and saw a group of them come out. He pulled his lips and showed a smile. Rong Ziche, holding Wen Ruyi in his arms, went to Ye Jianxi and said, "sister-in-law, I took Ruyi away. You can rest assured that I will treat her well all my life."¡° Well, I believe you. Go ahead, so as not to delay your time. " A word came out, ye Jianxi red eyes, almost tears. Not because I''m sad, but because I''m happy. Two people stumbling through so many things, finally come to this step, she really hope that they can help each other to stay together for the rest of their lives. Chapter 938 Seeing Rong Ziche a group of people walk out of Mu''s home, ye Jianxi pushes his wheelchair and walks slowly to the noisy room just now. She''s not a bridesmaid. She doesn''t have to go with her. When she comes to the church, she allows the person arranged by Ziche to take charge of it. So, she has to wait. Wait for the wedding to be held, and then go to the church to attend the wedding. After entering the room, ye Jianxi takes up the handbags of Pei Na, Pei Yingxue and Tang Xiaoxiao and prepares to take them to the hotel. Then I checked the room carefully to make sure there was no missing place. Ye Jianxi pushed his wheelchair to go, but before he reached the door, one of his handbags made a buzzing vibration. Picked up the handbag to look, found that it was Peina''s, then put her through. "Hello, who''s calling, please? Nana is at the wedding now, it''s not convenient to answer the phone. Now her mobile phone is with me. If you have something urgent, I can tell it for you. " Ye Jianxi explained. I heard her voice on the other side of the phone and said after a long pause¡ª¡ª "Is the wedding already on?" When ye Jianxi heard the sound, he felt a sense of inexplicable familiarity, but he couldn''t remember who it was, so he asked, "are you asking about Ruyi''s wedding? Yes, sir. Are you "Now that it has been held, forget it..." After that, I hung up. Ye Jianxi heard the busy sound of Dudu and looked at the mobile phone. He thought it was strange, but he didn''t think much about it. Push the wheelchair on. To the door, just met the back of Mu Luochen. "Already gone?" "Not yet. I''ll take you out and see them off myself." Muluochen walked up behind her and said. Ye Jianxi took his hand and shook his head: "I still don''t want to go. I''m afraid to send her away." Even if it is a happy thing, she is afraid to send Ruyi away. Mu Luochen didn''t force her. He squatted down and said, "Tianyou and Tianbao have gone with them. I''ll let sister-in-law Guo take care of them." "Well, I see." Ye Jianxi nodded, thought about it, and then asked, "is there still no one coming over there? Uncle Rong and aunt Rong... Don''t they really plan to come to the ceremony? " This wedding was attended by relatives and friends, but it''s a pity that neither the man nor the woman had their parents. Ye Jianxi knew that Mr. Rong would not come to the wedding. But hopefully, at least one of Rong''s parents will come. But until the wedding has begun, there is still no one in Rong''s family to make a statement. It is estimated that no one will come. "Not yet. Just wait." "That''s the only way." When ye Jianxi finished speaking, he stopped talking. Mu Luochen pushes Ye Jianxi and moves slowly to the living room. Go to the sofa, mu Luochen bent down, want to hold Ye Jianxi to the sofa. But at the moment when he bent down, a terrible idea suddenly flashed through Ye Jianxi''s mind. He suddenly raised his head and asked, "ah Chen, is Du Fangming still in prison?" Mu Luochen''s action, inexplicably looked at her: "well, how to mention him?" Ye Jianxi stares at mu Luochen with some doubts. When she mentioned Rong''s house just now, she suddenly remembers whose voice she heard on the phone - Du Fangming! That voice is a little hoarse compared with Du Fangming''s, but it''s really very similar! She always has a good memory. She will never forget what she has seen or heard. Even if she didn''t see Du Fangming for four years, she remembered everything about him! She is afraid that she will never forget this murderer! Ye Jianxi is almost certainly Du Fangming. But it''s almost Because Du Fangming should be in prison now, not outside! tqR1 Maybe someone sounds like him Ye Jianxi would rather believe that he heard wrong! "Jianxi?" Mu Luochen saw that she was staring at herself, but the focus of her eyes was not on her. She knew that she was in a trance and could not help calling her. Ye Jianxi came back and hesitated. She didn''t say what happened when she received the phone call. Maybe she heard it wrong. There are many strange things in the world. It''s not surprising that someone''s voice is similar to that of Du Fangming! Ye Jianxi shook his head and said, "it''s nothing. I just suddenly remember him. Now Ziche and Ruyi are married. The last person I want to see is him. " "Don''t think about it. He ran out. How could there be no news?" "You''re right. I think too much." I don''t know whether ye Jianxi said this to Mu Luochen or to himself. ************* Outside Mu''s house¡ª¡ª A bunch of famous cars directly blocked a street, and the most low-key one was BMW. Led by a limited edition extended Rolls Royce, the front of the car is placed with a new model composed of more than 99 white roses, as well as two mini rongziche and wenruyi dolls. Seeing a group of people coming out, the driver standing next to Rolls Royce opened the door. Rong Ziche went to the car, put her in carefully, and then went to the other side to sit in. When others saw trust get on the bus, they all got on the bus. The car set off, firecrackers and fireworks sounded, and the whole community was very busy. Driving out of the community, the team into the stream of traffic, gradually disappeared. And in the neighborhood next to a parked Maybach car, Gu Mingzhu looked at all this in front of her eyes and couldn''t help but sneer. Who said there is no Cinderella in this world? Now, isn''t Wen Ruyi Cinderella? I still remember that she used to hate breaking up Cinderella and prince charming when she read fairy tales, but now she has become the most vicious person. For a moment, she wanted to let go. Make it all right. But this thought, also only for a moment. She is not reconciled, why is it that she always helps everyone, but no one considers for her? She''s just asking for justice. But in the eyes of all people, he became the most vicious one. Gu Mingzhu''s eyes did not blink, and her hand glided gently across her abdomen. It was still flat, but she knew that there was her own bone and blood, a bone that her father hated and her mother didn''t love, but she couldn''t get rid of. Gu Mingzhu''s eyes pricked with pain and clenched her fingers. "I will not give up, even if it is painful, I will pull you together..." Rong Ziche, it was you who provoked me. Why did you pull me to hell and want to go to heaven? She won''t allow it. If he wants to go to hell, he will go to hell together. She will never allow him to leave alone. Gu Mingzhu''s eyes gradually covered with a layer of cold. "Drive." She wants to witness the moment when Rong Ziche leaves Wen Ruyi. Watch him fall from the clouds to pieces! ********* On the other side. The car moves forward slowly, and Rong Ziche holds Wen Ruyi''s hand, and the sweat in the palm of the hand continuously seeps out. Wen Ruyi thought he was not nervous when he saw how calm he was just now. But now it seems that he is not nervous, just in the face of others did not show it. Wen Ruyi smiles. Rong Ziche stares at her face and asks, "Ruyi, what are you laughing at? Are you happy? " "Happy, of course I am. If you don''t sweat my hand, I''ll be happier. " Wen Ruyi said with curved eyes. Rong Ziche noticed the sweat in his palm. He let go of her hand and took the paper towel prepared in the car to wipe the sweat from his palm. Carefully wipe clean, he reached to Wen Ruyi''s front. "No sweat." Wen Ruyi can''t laugh or cry with such childish action. It is said that men will become childish in front of the people they like. But now Rong Ziche has become too naive, right? Wen Ruyi is thinking, suddenly feel his arm more weight, and then the whole person was pulled to rongziche arms. Rong Ziche looks at Wen Ruyi with bright eyes and hugs her waist tightly. Like a child getting the candy he has been longing for for for a long time, "Ruyi, I''m really happy. Now I feel like a dream. You pinch me and tell me it''s not a dream. " Wen Ruyi reached out and pinched him on the cheek. "No, it''s a dream!" Rong Ziche said. Wen Ruyi hears the speech, horizontal heart, moved down some preparation to pinch the soft meat between his waist. But he just moved to his neck and was caught. "Ruyi, Ruyi... If it''s all a dream, I''d rather sleep." Rong Ziche whispered and devoutly kissed her hand. With a smile on her face, Wen Ruyi looks at Rong Ziche. Then she holds his cheek and does not speak. Instead, she gently kisses his lip. If it''s a dream. That was the most beautiful dream she had ever had in her life. She is also willing to sleep for a long time. ***************** After driving for about 40 minutes, the motorcade¡ª¡ª Stop in front of the church and wait for the people in the church. Open the door and ask the new people in the car to come down. The following people also got out of the car one after another. Pei Na and Pei Yingxue came to Wen Ruyi and said, "now the bride will be handed over to us first. Bridegroom, don''t worry. With your million red envelopes, we will take good care of the bride." Pei Na and Pei Yingxue take Wen Ruyi to the side hall of the church. Rong Ziche''s eyes are not willing to pursue Wen Ruyi. Shen Qinghua came to him, cut off his burning sight with his hands, and said: "don''t look! You can''t see a flower when you look at it. Hurry to the back and get ready. If you make a mistake when the ceremony is held, you''ll have to kneel on durian tonight! " Every word he said had the taste of watching a good play. In the past, Rong Ziche would clean him up, but today he still decided not to worry about it. With a smile on his face, he went to the church. Shen Qinghua took two quick steps to catch up with him and hook up with his shoulder. Rong Ziche frowned and pushed him away: "it messed up my dress." I can''t even touch it! Shen Qinghua was rejected and very unhappy. But Rong Ziche didn''t care about him, and continued to stride. After a while, the figure disappeared in the tall buildings of European style church. Shen Qinghua stood in the same place for a while, and was ready to walk to the church. But at the moment of walking, Yu Guangli saw a figure. He stopped to look in that direction, where only a few acquaintances stood. The figure of Du Fangming that I saw just now is gone. Shen Qinghua rubbed his eyes and felt that he was really dazzled. At this time, Du Fangming should be in the cell, how can he run out? Chapter 939 The time for the wedding ceremony is getting closer Rong Ziche is so nervous that he wants to jump out of his chest. His hands and feet don''t know what to do. He can only keep tidying up his clothes and make sure whether his makeup is in good condition. After a little bit of inspection, I look at myself in the mirror. Rong Ziche smiles with satisfaction, and then looks up at the ancient quartz clock hanging on the wall. At that time, the clock lingers for a long time before ticking, giving people the illusion that it has been broken. Rong Ziche would like to move the clock to make the time go to 12 o''clock at noon. That way, the ceremony can be held earlier to let everyone know that Ruyi is Rong Ziche''s wife, and Rong''s wife. Thinking of Wen Ruyi, his eyes became warm. It''s warm like the sun melting ice and snow in winter. He didn''t notice when the door of the room opened. There was a man standing at the door. After watching him for a long time, he couldn''t help making a sound¡ª¡ª "Ziche." In the quiet room, a soft woman''s voice suddenly rang out. The smile on Rong Ziche''s face stagnated, and he looked back at his side doubtfully. When seeing people not far away, Rong Ziche was stunned for a few seconds, and a big smile appeared on his face. He walked up to the man and held her arm happily. "Mom, will you come to my wedding with Ruyi? I thought, you and my dad won''t come... Where''s my dad? " He looked behind Rong''s mother and didn''t see his father. Thinking of his father''s repeated refusal to attend the wedding, his eyes flashed with loss. But the loss was only temporary. He quickly picked himself up and said, "does my father still refuse to forgive me? And... He''s not coming, is he? It doesn''t matter, as long as you come to my wedding with Ruyi. Ruyi will be as happy as me if she knows you are here! I''ll take you to see your daughter-in-law! " Rong Ziche pulls Rong''s mother to take her to see Wen Ruyi. But he took two steps and noticed something strange, because his mother stood still. Rongziche at the foot of a meal, looking back at his mother, see she did not half of the joy of expression, suddenly was the head poured a bucket of ice water, heart also gradually sink down. Rong''s mother tried to make herself smile, but she failed several times. She couldn''t laugh at all. Because I came here, not to wish my son and Wen Ruyi''s wedding, but to persuade Ziche to go home. The old man''s condition suddenly deteriorated last night, and she kept calling Ziche''s name. She was sad and thought about it all night, but still didn''t make up her mind to come to Ziche. What finally made her decide was An hour ago, someone submitted to the Commission for Discipline Inspection the blemishes in Mr. Rong''s achievements. Everyone knows that these blemishes are not true. Mr. Rong has been upright all his life and will never do anything that goes wrong. Can know clearly that those evidences are fabricated by Gu family to bribe people to plant and frame the old man, but Rong family has no way. Because they can''t prove that they''re fake. Now that the old man has fallen down, the Rong family has no ability to fight back. They even have no ability to keep the Rong family. Today''s Rong family is a mess of loose sand. Under the easy attack of Gu family, they are defeated. Now it''s just a small way, and still so. When Gu family makes more drastic moves, Rong family is likely to collapse the building in an instant. She didn''t care so much whether the family was broken or not. But the old man She can''t watch someone throw dirty water on him. The old man was honest, upright and just all his life. If he let his family ruin his reputation, he would not be able to live in peace in another world. Rong''s mother knows that she will not only defend the old man. Most people in the Rong family do this, especially Ziche. Over the past 20 years, the old man has trained him hand in hand. Even if he can be sorry to his parents, he can''t be sorry to the old man. So, after receiving the phone call from Gu family. She''s here. The old lady of Gu family said that as long as Ziche and Wen Ruyi were prevented from having a wedding, she would ask people to withdraw the false accusation against him. ********** With the mother''s silence for a long time, Rong Ziche''s heart became more and more uneasy. After about two minutes. He let go of his mother''s hand and stepped back two steps. "Mom, if you don''t come here to bless me and Ruyi, please leave. I will not give up Ruyi for anything. " When Rong Ziche said this, his tone was not stable. I almost bit my teeth several times and jumped every word out of my teeth. Let mother smell speech, clenched palm, way: "I for your grandfather, you also refuse?" She can''t tell Ziche about gujia''s threat to Qingyu, because with Ziche''s stubborn temper, the more gujia forces him, the more he resists. In the end, even on impulse, he would go to take care of his family and kill those who took care of his family. This was the last thing she wanted to see, so she only mentioned the old man. When Rong Zi heard his mother''s words, his chest was stifled and he couldn''t breathe. His grandfather was the most respected person in his life, and the person he didn''t want to hurt was his grandfather. After a long silence, Rong Ziche said, "Mom, I made it clear when I left home. Don''t force me, I won''t go back home... "" Ziche, your grandfather suddenly fainted a few days ago. The hospital diagnosed that he had brain atrophy, and he has been living in the intensive care unit of the hospital these days. He didn''t want you to worry. When he was sober, he repeatedly told me and your father not to tell you his illness. But, Ziche, I can''t do it. Do you think your grandfather loves you the most when he grows up? For you, he did his best... Even now in a coma, he still called your name. Do you really have the heart to let your grandfather go in regret? " Tqr1 allows the mother to twinkle with tears. Rong Ziche clenched his fist and his brain was buzzing. He wanted to speak, but he had lost the strength to speak. The smell of blood in the throat is getting stronger and stronger, and it rushes into the mouth, which is extremely uncomfortable. Rong Ziche''s eyes changed from the first indifference to sadness, "Mom, when I get married, I will go to see my grandfather. I won''t leave Ruyi. I promised her that no matter what happens again, I won''t leave her. Today I will marry her. "¡° Zi Che... "Rong''s mother began to say, but before she spoke, Rong Zi Che looked at her straight, and the corners of her eyes were almost split¡° Mom, I beg you, I just want to be with her, I beg you, no more... "He just wants to be with Ruyi. Why did everyone stop them? Rong Ziche''s muscles are tight, and his nerves are tight to the extreme. The whole person seems to be standing on a steel wire hanging from the abyss. Just a little push. He''ll fall into the abyss. Rong''s mother stares at Rong Ziche, who is desolate. She is hard at heart and suddenly collapses. He is her son, and she is the last person to embarrass him except the old man. But now, don''t force Ziche to go home. Is there anything else she can do? Gu''s family is waiting for the news of the cancellation of the wedding, but now it''s less than 20 minutes away from 12 o''clock Chapter 940 Ziche''s refusal and the threat of taking care of her family are like a big invisible hand, holding her throat, making it hard for her to breathe. Rong''s mother''s eyes are more and more painful and pathetic. Rong Ziche couldn''t bear to look again, and he squeezed his hands tightly until his palms were numb. He turned and walked towards the door. He doesn''t want to listen to his mother any more. Now he just wants to find Ruyi and finish the wedding as soon as possible. What if it''s not twelve o''clock? As long as the ceremony is held, she will be his wife. Rong Ziche, dressed in a white dress, walked out of the room quickly. It seemed that there was a beast chasing behind him. Rong''s mother watched him go and stepped forward to stop him. She moved her body and stopped after only one step. She looked at the ceiling with red eyes and tears. She never thought that the Rong family would fall into this field. I never thought about He will be reduced to a ruthless persecutor of Ziche. When she saw Ziche''s face, she was more sad than ever Who can tell her What should we do to make things the best of both worlds? ******* Mu Luochen pushes Ye Jianxi to the room where the bride has a rest. When he is about to arrive, a figure suddenly appears in the other corridor and bumps into the wheelchair. Mu Luochen reacted and pushed the wheelchair forward. Ye Jianxi whizzed forward and ran to avoid the collision. Mu Luochen skilfully dodges the collision figure and runs after ye Jianxi. Before the wheelchair hit the wall, he grasped the wheelchair in time. All of this came so suddenly that ye Jianxi was startled and recovered. Looking at mu Luochen''s slightly flustered face, he reluctantly laughed. "Mr. mu, you just reacted too quickly." She only saw a shadow and was pushed out without realizing what had happened. "When it comes to Mrs. mu, of course I''m quick." Mu Luochen saw that she was still in the mood for joking, and knew that she didn''t have much to do. He relaxed to reply and turned to look at the bold ghost. When he saw Rong Ziche, mu Luochen looked cold and said in a reproachful tone: "Ziche, today is your wedding day. How can you be reckless? You almost ran into Jianxi just now. Do you know? " Rong Ziche was scared back by what he had just done. He calmed down and said, "Luo Chen, sister-in-law, I''m sorry. I was in a hurry to find Ruyi, but I didn''t notice. Sister in law, are you ok? Shall I see a doctor for you "I''m fine. Don''t listen to Luo Chen''s fuss." Ye Jianxi glanced at mu Luochen with a look of anger. Today is the most important day for Ziche and Ruyi. What''s worth going online? Ye Jianxi doesn''t want to destroy rongziche''s mood because of anything. Mu Luochen raised his hand, patted Ye Jianxi''s shoulder gently, then raised his eyes and looked at Rong Ziche, "now the divorce ceremony is only ten minutes away, and it''s all about to enter. If you don''t go to prepare, what do you want to do with Ruyi?" At this time, Ziche should wait in front of the auditorium. Not here. tqR1 Mu Luochen thinks Rong Ziche is a little strange and looks very flustered. Rong Ziche clenched his hand into a fist and tried to calm himself down: "I... I''m a little worried. I want to see Ruyi." Mu Luochen''s eyes fell on his hand and his brow wrinkled. Ye Jianxi said with a smile: "when you are a bridegroom for the first time, you will inevitably be nervous. But you''d better not see Ruyi. Go ahead and wait. Don''t worry. Anyway, I''ll bring Ruyi to you. " This time, instead of Ruyi''s family, she led Ruyi into the church and handed Ruyi to rongziche. Rong Ziche wants to see Wen Ruyi at once, because only in that way can his crazy heart calm down. But Think of just now mother''s words, allow son Che or endure to come down. Now just get ready, and in ten minutes, there will be a wedding. He can''t let himself ruin the wedding. Rong Ziche looked at Ye Jianxi''s eyes and solemnly said, "OK, sister-in-law, I''ll go there now. You can bring Ruyi here." "Go ahead." Ye Jianxi nodded. Rong Ziche nodded to Mu Luochen and turned to walk in front of the church. Seeing Rong Ziche off for a while, ye Jianxi patted mu Luochen''s hand. "Ah Chen, let''s go to Ruyi. Don''t let her wait for a long time." "Well." Mu Luochen takes his eyes back, removes his doubts and pushes Ye Jianxi to the bridal lounge. ********** Push open the door of the rest room, the laughter in the room suddenly into the ear, ye Jianxi mouth smile can''t help deepening. "Pei Na, I heard your voice from a long distance. Today is Ruyi''s wedding, but you are the happiest." Ye Jianxi looks at Peina road standing on the sofa. Pei Na heard the voice, looked at Ye Jianxi and jumped down from the sofa excitedly, "Jianxi, what do you think this is? A million checks! It''s Ziche''s red envelope. From today on, I''m also a millionaire! " Pei Na''s eyes are full of gold. Ye Jianxi looked at the amount of money on the check and couldn''t help smacking his tongue. It was really a big deal. When she married Luo Chen, how much did he give the bridesmaid. She doesn''t remember, but not a million. Rong Ziche is burning money. Mu Luochen hooked his lips, with a cool smile on the corner of his mouth, looked at Pei Na and said, "you are so happy. You should have despised the small red envelope I gave you. For the sake of the harmonious relationship between your sisters, it seems that I have given you a red envelope." Pei Na held the check and said with a smile: "I don''t dare to dislike it. Whether it''s the money given by Rong''s brother-in-law or the money given by Mu''s brother-in-law, it''s a huge sum of money. I''m very content. Don''t make up for it! " After four years of marriage, this is the first time that ye Jianxi heard Pei Na''s name is mu Luochen''s brother-in-law. I can''t help blushing. This Peina is really open-minded. Before she refused to admit, she and Ruyi are bigger than her, now a million fell, so simply admit it! What about good backbone? According to her greedy disposition, during the war, it was the traitors. Ye Jianxi silently talks about Peina in her heart. Mu Luochen was not embarrassed at all. He said to Peina, "I''m calling my brother-in-law for you. I have to make up the money for you. Later, I''ll ask Wenda to send it to you. Don''t be embarrassed. " The voice falls, pushing Ye Jianxi to the direction of Wen Ruyi. Pei Na was dizzy because one million was enough, but now another one million fell down, and her happiness almost went to heaven. Two million! She''s so mad! As long as she doesn''t spend too much money, two million is enough for the rest of her life! Pei Na is careful that her liver is pounding wildly. She pursues Ye Jianxi and mu Luochen and holds mu Luochen more attentively. Yejianxi listen to her left brother-in-law, right brother-in-law, listen to the scalp numbness, resist the impulse to throw Peina out of the room, said to Wen Ruyi: "Ruyi, we should go out, if we don''t go out, time will be too late." Wen Ruyi nodded slightly, holding flowers in hand, and slowly stood up from the sofa. The party came out of the lounge. Walking in the corridor, I heard the prelude music in the hall of the church. As we got closer to the hall, people were more and more nervous. Even Pei Na, who read fragmentary, closed her mouth and did not make any sound. * At the end of the corridor, there is only one door to the hall. Pei Na, Tang Xiaoxiao and Pei Yingxue leave quietly and go to the hall from the next passage. Guo Sao rushed over with Tianyou and Tianbao. The two little guys had some sweat on their foreheads because they were running in a hurry. Ye Jianxi wiped them dry, they obediently ran past, a left and a right with the skirt of Wen Ruyi wedding dress, ghost standing there. I was worried that they couldn''t do it well. Looking at their obedient appearance, ye Jianxi was relieved. There were no less than ten people standing in the corridor, but no one spoke quietly. The only sound is the driver''s voice in the hall separated by one door. Wen Ruyi holds the flowers tightly in both hands, listening to the master of ceremonies in front of the process. Ye Jianxi was silent for a moment. She raised her eyes and looked at Wen Ruyi. She could see all her nervousness and held her hand gently: "don''t be nervous, Ruyi. Ziche is waiting for you on the other side." "Well, I''m not nervous." Wen Ruyi takes a deep breath and depresses his disordered heartbeat. Click¡ª¡ª A slight sound of opening the door sounded, and the closed door in front of them slowly opened. With the opening of the door, the eyes of the people sitting in the hall are cast in the direction of Wen Ruyi. But Wen Ruyi couldn''t feel the gaze of so many people. Because at this moment, she only noticed one person, that is Rong Ziche at the other end of the hall. In my heart, in my eyes, there is only him. In her eyes, Rong Ziche seems to be shining all over her body. The dazzling light makes her unable to move her eyes away. The beating heart is also seeing him. At that moment, it gradually becomes slow. Dong Dong Dong ¡­¡­ At last, the whole world seems to be quiet, even time is frozen in this moment. Wen Ruyi stood there motionless. The whole person seemed to be stunned. Ye Jianxi smile gradually dye, say what not nervous, now is not nervous? No matter how bold Ruyi is, she is just a nervous bride to be married. Ye Jianxi raised his hand and gently grasped Wen Ruyi''s hand, "Ruyi, we''re going." The low sound of reminding brings back Wen Ruyi''s thoughts. She blinked, and all her senses returned to function at that moment. The burning eyes, the kind laughter, and the low voice of discussion all poured into her world in an instant. Wen Ruyi holds Ye Jianxi''s hand hard and uses all her strength to walk towards the hall. On the other side of the corridor, Rong Ziche also welcomed him with a smile at the same time. With the happy and smooth Wedding March, they finally meet in the middle of the hall entrance. Ye Jianxi looks up at Rong Ziche and solemnly hands Wen Ruyi to him: "Ziche, I give Ruyi to you. I hope you can treat her well in this life."¡° Don''t worry, sister-in-law. I think she''s more important than my life. " Rong Ziche''s voice was a little tight, but he didn''t hesitate to reach out and hold Wen Ruyi''s hand tightly. At this moment - thousands of emotions surged up in his chest. For this day, he waited for three years. Now... He finally took her hand and entered the palace of marriage together. hold your hand and grow old together with you. He firmly believes that he will grow old with Ruyi. Chapter 941 Two people slowly from the central aisle of the church, to the front of the priest. People sitting on both sides of the hall, eyes chasing their figure, slowly moving. Hiding in the most corner of Tang Nanfeng raised his head, eyes inadvertently swept the side of Tang Nanshi, biting the lip whispered: "brother, if you are sad, you can sneak out, I will cover for you." To tell you the truth, today she is not willing to come, whether it is Wen Ruyi or Rong Ziche, she has no friendship. If today is Pearl''s wedding, she is still interested in supporting But who asked her fourth brother to come to abuse? Because of Wen Ruyi''s invitation, her fourth brother came to the wedding. I watched my beloved go into the wedding hall with my own eyes, holding other people''s hands. The taste It''s more bitter than eating Huanglian. Tut She really didn''t know what he thought, but for the sake of his fourth brother, she gave up her life to accompany him. Now sitting down, looking at Rong Ziche and Wen Ruyi, they are quite right. They are handsome men and beautiful women, like people coming out of fairy tales. Tang Nanfeng supported his chin and looked at him again. He was silent all the time. "Fourth brother, are you dumb?" Tang Nan Shi looked at her coldly, and finally agreed to speak. There was no heartache or tears. Some of them only had Bo Shi: "now the wedding is being held, what do you look like? Why don''t you sit down? " His eyes were too serious. Tang Nanfeng did not dare to have any improper behavior. He put down his hand on his chin, sat down and looked at the front without strabismus, and said, "fourth brother, I just want to make you happy." When Tang Nan Shi heard the speech, he did not speak. Just quietly looking to go to the front of Wen Ruyi. Tang Nan Feng asked for a boring, curled his mouth, did not speak. And now¡ª¡ª The priest has asked Rong Ziche according to the procedure. Rong Ziche with a smile, quietly staring at Wen Ruyi, voice clearly said: "I do." The priest slightly turned his head, looked at Wen Ruyi and continued to ask, "Ms. Wen, would you like Mr. Rong to be your husband and marry him? Love him, take care of him, respect him, accept him, and be loyal to him forever to the end of his life, no matter in illness or in health or for other reasons? " Wen Ruyi looked up with a smile and wanted to say I would, but when she opened her mouth, her eyes crossed his shoulder and fell on the place where the service staff was standing. The smile on her face was instantly stiff. Even if she hadn''t seen him for four years, even if he was wearing the staff''s clothes, she could recognize the man! ¡ª¡ªDu Fangming. He mixed in the working crowd and looked straight at their direction. Compared with four years ago, he was much thinner and older. The only thing that doesn''t change is the way he looks at her. It''s like a beast, staring at its prey! Let him stare at the people, can not help but shudder! Memories of those dust laden memories swept from the sky, the goose bumps on Wen Ruyi suddenly up. There was no answer for a long time, and there was a slight commotion in the hall. "Ruyi?" Rong Ziche called in a low voice. Wen Ruyi came back and drew his eyes back, staring at the chin suggested by Rong Ziche, "I''m sorry, I''m distracted." A low Nan, she slightly dropped her eyes. No longer look at Du Fangming. Because of their low voice, only the priest could hear the conversation between them. The priest coughed and asked again, "Ms. Wen, would you like Mr. Rong to be your husband?" "I will." Forced to endure the whole body shudder feeling, Wen Ruyi said this sentence. Standing beside the master of ceremonies, the ring to the two men. Rong Ziche holds Wen Ruyi''s hand. Her hand is white and slender, while his is sexy. He picks up the ring and slowly puts it on her ring finger. The huge diamond ring is shining in the light. Peina, sitting in the front, almost screamed with envy. The ring moves slowly to the knuckles of the fingers, and is about to reach the point. Wen Ruyi''s hand trembled slightly and her fingers curled up. The ring can''t go any further. Rong Ziche''s eyes full of smiles suddenly set off waves. He doesn''t understand why Ruyi is in trouble again and again at this critical moment. Doesn''t she want to? Do you regret that you agreed to get married? Thinking of what my mother said to me before, my heart suddenly became flustered. Rong Ziche reluctantly smile, said: "Ruyi, good." While appeasing her, he continued to put the ring inside. tqR1 But the next moment¡ª¡ª For some reason, Wen Ruyi suddenly took back her hand, and half of the ring slipped into it. Ding Dong fell on the smooth marble floor. After playing several times, she fell at Peina''s feet. In the quiet hall, there was a lot of noise. The muscles on Rong Ziche''s face were stiff. He tried to laugh several times, but he couldn''t. finally, the corner of his mouth was pulled into a tight arc, "Ruyi, what''s the matter?" Tang Xiaoxiao, who is sitting under them, gives Pei Na a push and signals her to pick up the diamond. Pei Na calmed down from the confusion, got up from her seat and went to pick up her ring. "I''ll pick it up, Pena." Wen Ruyi, who has never said a word, suddenly makes a sound and stops Peina''s action. Pei Na angrily took back her hand and stood there. Wen Ruyi raises her skirt and walks towards Peina. Her wedding dress is particularly cumbersome, a person carrying a skirt, and then to pick up the ring, it is not so simple. Everyone''s looking at her. I want to explore what happened. But she did not care so much, carefully bent down to cover all the emotions in her heart. And the moment she picked up the ring¡ª¡ª Rongziche strides over. First, he bends down and picks up the ring. His deep eyes with a touch of love, mouth slightly pursed, showing a smile, as if nothing had happened: "how can you do this kind of thing? Your hand slipped just now. Don''t do it again this time. " He said doting, just the embarrassment, in a few words to lift. Other people on the scene knew that Shen Qinghua just took the lead in coaxing, and the hall roared with a kind laugh. Rong Ziche holds Wen Ruyi''s hand and pulls her to the priest again. This time¡ª¡ª He did not give her any room for regret, directly put the ring into her finger. The emcee hands another male ring to Wen Ruyi. Wen Ruyi takes the ring, rubs the ring with his fingertips, holds rongziche''s hand in the other hand, and prepares to put the ring on rongziche''s hand. But at this moment¡ª¡ª At the door of the hall, there was a sudden creak, the sound of pushing the door open, and then the sound of stepping. This sudden voice pulls Wen Ruyi''s attention in the past. She turned to look at the entrance of the hall, only to see the mother look flustered, the pace ran quickly. Wen Ruyi was stunned there for a moment. Rong Ziche is extremely upset at the moment when he sees his mother. He reaches for Wen Ruyi''s hand and forces her to put the ring on her hand. It''s too flustered. With a shake of the hand, the ring slipped out of the hand. Ping Ding¡ª¡ª The ring jumped several times and rolled into the working crowd not far away. Rong Ziche wants to find it. But by this time, Rong''s mother had come to them. Rong''s mother grabbed Rong Ziche''s arm and said anxiously in her voice: "Ziche, your grandfather ran out of the hospital today and rolled down the stairs. He was seriously injured. Now come with me and see your grandfather. " "Mom, when I finish the wedding ceremony..." "When you''re done, your grandfather will die! Ziche, why are you so selfish, only considering yourself, not half for your family! The man lying in the emergency room is not someone else, it''s your grandfather! The grandfather who raised you from childhood Let mother repressed to the extreme emotional burst, crying loudly. Rong Ziche looks at his mother, and his lips move. He wants to speak, but he can''t. The people under the stage have already burst the pot. It''s really unlucky to have accidents again and again. Ye Jianxi was at the back. When she saw Rong''s mother rushing out, she immediately asked mu Luochen to come over, and she pushed her wheelchair to come over. Shen Qinghua, who was sitting in the front, ran over first, grabbed Rong''s mother and said, "aunt Rong, what''s the matter? Let''s talk slowly. Don''t..." "Can''t slow down! No matter how slow, Ziche can''t even see his grandfather for the last time! " Let mother who words all don''t listen to go in, insist to take to allow son Che to walk immediately. Rong Ziche grabs Wen Ruyi''s arm and refuses to let go. The scene turned into a mess. Wen Ruyi looks at the chaotic crowd in front of her, her brain is at a loss. Sure enough, she is abandoned. Even if she goes to the palace of marriage, she can''t complete the final ceremony. From the clouds of heaven to the swamps of hell. Maybe it''s how she feels now Wen Ruyi tries to open her eyes and wants to see rongziche''s face clearly, but it looks like a layer of fog. He blinked hard. Something warm comes out of my eyes. The vision is finally clear. And at this moment, Wen Ruyi see clearly, crowded to his side¡° Ruyi, I know that you won''t marry Ziche... You won''t... "The man looked at her and grabbed her hand to take off the ring on her hand. Wen Ruyi pushed him away as if he had been punctured¡° Don''t touch me Roar in the lobby suddenly sounded, noisy crowd, there is a moment of silence, all people look to Wen Ruyi. Wen Ruyi, however, seems unable to feel people''s eyes. She breaks away from Rong Ziche and holds the ring of her left hand with her right hand. She desperately retreats to the church door behind. She whispers as she retreats -- "don''t touch me, don''t touch me..." she doesn''t want to let Du Fangming touch it again! Why didn''t he die... Why... Why did she meet him in her life? Why did he break into her life like a devil every time she was happiest? Chapter 942 "Ruyi!" Rong Ziche is caught off guard and is thrown away. He is stunned for two seconds. He reacts that he wants to catch Wen Ruyi. But when he came forward, his mother stood in front of him. "Ziche, you have to go to the hospital with me now. Do you really want to see your grandfather for the last time before he dies?" Let mother red eyes, dead to grasp Rong Ziche. Rong Ziche''s eyes were about to crack, his hands were clenched together, and the blue tendons on the back of his hands burst up. Because of too much force, even the people standing next to him could hear his bones cackle. Two people confrontation, the temperature around the moment dropped to freezing point. Mu Luochen goes to the crowd and just meets Wen Ruyi, who stumbles out of the crowd. Without thinking about it, he reached out and grabbed Wen Ruyi. Wen Ruyi subconsciously wants to shake him off, but mu Luochen seems to have expected that. At the moment when she shakes him off, she increases her strength and tightly encircles her wrist. "Ruyi!" Muluochen drank in a low voice. Wen Ruyi raises her head blankly and looks at mu Luochen. Noticing that there was no focal length in her sight, mu Luochen twisted his eyebrows. From the moment Wen Ruyi refused the ring, he felt that something was wrong. Now I can see this from a close range. More sure of their own ideas. But he can''t manage so much at the moment, so he clasped Wen Ruyi''s arm and squeezed it hard, hoping that the pain would make her sober. "Ruyi, Jianxi is over there, you go to her first. No matter what happens, we have to solve it. " After that, mu Luochen looked around. Notice Tang Nanfeng, a long arm stretched to pull her over, the temperature Ruyi to her hand. "Miss Tang, please take a look at Ruyi for me." Tang Nanfeng faintly was dragged to come over, etc. realize what happened, in the hand already many a Wen Ruyi. At this time, mu Luochen had separated the crowd and walked towards Rong Ziche and Rong mu. Tang Nanfeng to the mouth, and swallow back. She looked at Wen Ruyi, then looked back at Tang Nanshi and shrugged her shoulders. What kind of rhythm is this? A good wedding has become like this. Doesn''t heaven let Wen Ruyi marry Rong Ziche? Smart as Tang Nanfeng, but also a little confused. Because all this seems to have happened in an instant, it is estimated that few people except the parties can understand what happened. Tang Nan Shi went to the two, eyes fell on Wen Ruyi wearing wedding dress, did not say anything. They are quietly waiting for the arrival of Ye Jianxi. Pushing the wheelchair, ye Jianxi went to Wen Ruyi, gently grasped Wen Ruyi''s hand, and then said to the two brothers and sisters of the Tang family, "Mr. Tang, Miss Tang, thank you." "You''re welcome, Mrs. mu." They spoke at the same time. But no one left. Ye Jianxi doesn''t care what the two brothers and sisters of the Tang family think, because she notices that Wen Ruyi''s eyes are not right. Wen Ruyi''s eyes don''t have any focal length at all, which seems to be stimulated. Others may think that it is Rong''s mother who breaks in and makes Wen Ruyi like this. But she didn''t think it was When she and mu Luochen first took off the ring from Wen Ruyi, they felt something was wrong. "Ruyi, tell me, what happened? Will you tell me? " Ye Jianxi tries to make his voice sound calm. Wen Ruyi didn''t make a sound. Ye Jianxi took her hand, let her squat down, and his head up. They looked at each other for a moment¡ª¡ª Wen Ruyi blinked her eyes, as if she gradually found her own consciousness. She opened her mouth and wanted to speak, but the thick smell of blood came out of her mouth. She thought it was her own delusion. But the next moment, a warm liquid, without warning, gushed out along the corner of the mouth. When ye Jianxi saw that Wen Ruyi''s mouth was bleeding, his face suddenly changed. He immediately took out his handkerchief to wipe the blood from her mouth. The bright blood dyed the handkerchief red and pricked Ye Jianxi''s eyes. But Wen Ruyi didn''t feel it at all. Ye Jianxi wiped a few times, didn''t see the blood stop meaning, raised a hand to slap on the back of Wen Ruyi, "what are you doing? What can''t be solved? Do you have to torture yourself? " Wen Ruyi didn''t speak and shut up. Blood poured into the throat, a pain in the mouth, but the pain made her feel relieved. Wen Ruyi endures self abuse for a long time, suddenly looks at Ye Jianxi and smiles: "Jianxi, this wedding is probably impossible." This sentence comes out, ye Jianxi heart a burst of pain. "What are you talking about? It can be done... " When Wen Ruyi heard Ye Jianxi''s words, his smile deepened. Just that smile, there is no smile. There is just endless cold. The moment Du Fangming appeared, she had a premonition that the marriage would be ruined. As a result, she realized her premonition. Wen Ruyi opens her eyes and looks out of the window at the sunshine. It''s a sunny day. Why does she feel that the whole world is gray and can''t see any light? ********** Mu Luochen separated the crowd and went to the front. Without saying a word, hold on to Rong Ziche. At the moment of touching him, mu Luochen felt that his body was as hard as a stone carving. He looked at Rong''s mother in tears and said in a deep voice, "aunt Rong, I know that you are worried about Rong''s accident, but today is Ziche''s wedding day with Ruyi. On such an important day, you can''t just take people away, can you? Let Ziche and Ruyi finish the last ceremony first. Let''s go to see grandfather Rong. " "No..." How does Rong''s mother agree? It''s true that the old man has an accident. It''s true that she goes to the hospital, but the most important thing is to prevent Ziche from marrying Ruyi. In any case, she can''t let the wedding take place! Rong''s mother clasped Rong Ziche''s arm tightly. Mu Luochen frowned, "aunt Rong, if you insist on not letting go, it will only delay time." Rong Ziche didn''t delay any longer. He gritted his teeth and stretched out his hand to break his mother''s hand. One finger, one finger''s breaking Rong''s mother can''t hold Rong Ziche, and her tears are more fierce. When Rong Ziche pulled her apart completely, Rong''s mother shook her body: "Rong Ziche, do you really want to force the whole family to death?" Rong Ziche didn''t speak and strode to Wen Ruyi. Rong''s mother watched him go without turning back, and her mood collapsed. She yelled at Rong Ziche''s back: "well, since you really don''t care about the life and death of your family, I''ll die for you!" Then she rushed to the wooden chair beside the church. Everyone didn''t expect that Rong''s mother would have such a move. They were all stunned. When you react, stop Rong mu. But it''s too late. Mu Luochen is closest to Rong''s mother, and only catches a corner of her dress. Let mother Dong of a, bump into wood chair, didn''t make any sound, fainted in the past. Pei Na is nearest to the chair. She screams in horror when she sees a steady stream of blood on Rong''s forehead. Tang Xiaoxiao and Pei Yingxue help Rong''s mother up and call her several times. She doesn''t have any reaction. Their faces are so scared that they don''t have any blood color. Rong Ziche walked to the distance of only two meters away from Wen Ruyi, and heard the scream behind. Turn around and look behind you. Seeing the scene of his mother bumping into the wooden chair, his muscles tensed to the extreme. He stared at his mother, who had no response, and his eyes were covered with mist. Why do you do this? Why? Can''t you just wait for him for a few minutes to finish the ceremony? Why do you have to push him to a dead end? Rong Ziche only felt that in this moment, his world seemed to collapse. If you just give him another 30 seconds, he can finish the wedding. For a moment, he thought he was the happiest person in the world This moment He just wanted to cry. Is it God''s intention to do his best to get back such a result? He never obeyed fate, but at this moment, he believed that everything in the dark seemed destined, even if he resisted it no matter how much. There is cold liquid left in the corner of the eye, hot as if to peel off a layer of skin. I don''t know how long I''ve been standing there. Rong Ziche looks back at Wen Ruyi. See her looking at herself. He opened his mouth and said¡ª¡ª Wait for me. These two words come out, his voice is like a bellows cut by a knife, hoarse. Without more words, he walked heavily towards his mother. In front of her mother, Rong Ziche takes her mother from mu Luochen and holds her in her arms. The blood flowing from her forehead instantly turns her white dress red. So bright colors, in the light and sunlight. It''s dazzling. Rong Ziche''s eyes are full of blood, holding his mother toward the outside of the hall, strode out. **************** "Ruyi, do you want to follow me to the hospital?" Ye Jianxi makes a sound. Wen Ruyi stood in the same place, and the blood in her body condensed into ice. Step by step, she went to the sun not far away and raised her hand to catch the warm sunshine. The cells of the body, in the warm sun, seem to burn into ashes inch by inch. For a long time - Wen Ruyi said faintly, "no, most of the Rong family don''t want to see me. After all, I robbed them of Rong Ziche." If you don''t meet her. Tqr1 Rong Ziche will be the proud son of the Rong family. He will inherit everything of the Rong family and become a man like his grandfather. It''s her... That caused the accident of grandfather Rong, aunt Rong''s ambition to die, and the Rong family had nothing. How could she have the face to face the Rong family? Warm Ruyi bathed in the sun, the body''s skin is almost transparent, white wedding dress flashing holy light. Beauty is like an angel free from dust. However... Looking at Wen Ruyi like this, Tang Nan Shi suddenly felt that if he didn''t reach for her, she would disappear into the air. He can''t help but walk towards Wen Ruyi. Chapter 943 In front of Wen Ruyi, Tang Nanshi''s eyes fell on her pale face without any blood color, and asked in a low voice: "Mianmian, do you want to have a rest? If necessary, I can take you to rest Wen Ruyi raised her eyes and looked at Tang Nanshi standing in front of her. She didn''t say anything. The worry in Tang Nan Shi''s heart is more and more heavy. He didn''t know why things were like this. But now Wen Ruyi, let him heartache. It seems that every time I see her, it''s the time when she''s most down. Looking at her like this, he wanted to protect her under his own wings, so that she would no longer be hurt. Even As long as she spoke, he could take her away from everything at any cost. Tang Nan Shi moved his hand and couldn''t help reaching out to touch her. But at the moment when the hand was raised, he held it tightly. Ye Jianxi pushed the wheelchair, went to Wen Ruyi, one hand clasped her elbow, "Ruyi, let''s go to the side hall to have a rest, OK?" She doesn''t want Ruyi to be exposed to the public''s eyes. Whether it''s sympathetic or exploratory Those will undoubtedly cause secondary damage to Ruyi. Wen Ruyi turns a deaf ear to everyone''s voice. She doesn''t move until ye Jianxi reaches for her hand. Instead of following Ye Jianxi, she suddenly turns around and walks towards the front of the church. A part of the noisy crowd followed Rong Ziche. The rest of them remained in the hall, looking at each other. From time to time, some people put their eyes on Wen Ruyi, but they soon turned away. It was a good wedding, and it turned out to be bloody. Now what can they say as relatives and friends? To comfort the bride? Or stay and wait for the bridegroom to come back and continue to watch the ceremony? No one knows how to end, only embarrassed to stand in place. While they were waiting for Wen Ruyi to speak, Wen Ruyi suddenly moved up. Everyone watched her walk to the front of the church, where the wedding was held, squat on the ground and start looking for things. Ye Jianxi didn''t know what Wen Ruyi wanted to do, but he kept up with her, "Ruyi, what are you looking for?" "The ring." The ring of Ziche just now was clearly dropped here. She wants to find his ring. tqR1 Wen Ruyi holds the finger with the ring in her left hand tightly, then squats on the ground holding the skirt of the wedding dress, and starts to search inch by inch. Ye Jianxi looked around and said, "Ruyi, I''ll ask someone to help you find the ring. Would you like to have a rest first?" Wen Ruyi bit her lower lip tightly and didn''t speak. She lowered her head and continued to look for the ring. Ye Jianxi saw that she was determined to do so, no longer blocked, also began to help find. The rest of the church came back and joined the search for the ring. Time goes by little The bigger part of the church was turned over and over by dozens of people, but there was no shadow of the ring. Pei Na was closest to them at that time. She was sure that the ring she saw was nearby. Now she couldn''t find it. She wondered if someone had taken the diamond ring away. Even if the participants are all relatives and friends, no one is short of money, but it does not rule out that some people have an eye for money. So she went to Wen Ruyi, carefully held her hand and said, "Ruyi, I remember it''s in this place. Since we can''t find it, shall we ask the guests? Has someone put away the diamond ring? " After a long silence, Wen Ruyi shakes her head: "forget it, if you can''t find it." Can''t find Maybe it shows that her fate with rongziche is not enough, just like today''s wedding, it is clear that everything is ready, but in the end, it is still screwed up. Can she blame Du Fangming for all the reasons? No Even if Du Fangming does not appear, Rong''s mother will also appear. Their wedding is still unfinished. She doesn''t blame anyone. She only blames herself for her poor fortune. She can''t bear such a great fortune. Wen Ruyi props her hand on the ground and slowly straightens up. But because she has been squatting on the ground for too long, her legs are numb to the extreme. As soon as she stands up, she almost falls down. Peina reaches out to help her, but she raises her hand to block her. "No, Nana, I can." Wen Ruyi tries her best to support her body and staggers forward. One step Two steps It took her a lot of energy to take every step. But she bit her teeth and didn''t let anyone near her. Because she''s afraid of Afraid of other people''s close, afraid of other people''s concern, afraid of other people''s sympathy More afraid of I can''t help crying in front of them. Now she felt that the whole world had been overturned. That''s the end of it Wen Ruyi walks out in a muddle. When she passes by others, someone comes up and asks her how she is doing and whether she wants to help. She told them mechanically. I''m fine, nothing. Say again and again, to the end is numb. ************** Mu Luochen looks at the noisy scene and orders Zhou Wenda to invite the guests to the hotel first. When Rong Ziche comes back, the wedding will be held there. After arranging everything at the scene, mu Luochen returns to the church and just sees Wen Ruyi come out. Blocking her way, mu Luochen said with regret: "Ruyi, Ziche took aunt Rong to the hospital, and he will be back soon. Today, I didn''t think about it very well and made it like this. Don''t be angry with Ziche. I''ll take you to the hotel first. Everything is different. When Ziche comes back, we''re talking about... " "No more." Wen Ruyi interrupted him in a weak voice. "I want to be alone. Tonight''s wedding... Please cancel. Luo Chen, please tell Rong Ziche that I''m not angry with him. I ruined the wedding myself. No wonder anyone..." When Wen Ruyi finished, he moved on. Where can mu Luochen let her go like this? He took Wen Ruyi''s arm and said, "if you don''t want to go to the hotel, I''ll send you home with Jianxi and Peina." "No, I just want to be alone." Wen Ruyi raises her hand to push mu Luochen away. But her strength was not enough. She tried twice, but she didn''t break away from mu Luochen. "Ruyi, I''m sorry, I can''t leave you alone." Even for her safety. He can''t just let her go. Mu Luochen strongly pulls Wen Ruyi to the direction of Ye Jianxi. After being forced to take two steps, Wen Ruyi suddenly feels more tired than ever before. Every cell in her body is clamoring for exhaustion. She doesn''t want to take another step, doesn''t want to listen to Mu Luochen''s arrangement, and doesn''t want to face her closest friends any more. Why force her? Why did mu Luochen force her? Nervous tension to the extreme, Wen Ruyi body suddenly shivered, bent the elbow, feet against the ground, stubborn refused to move forward. Mu Luochen feels that Wen Ruyi stops and looks back at her. But found that she did not know when, tears fell on her face. There was no hysteria, no crying, just silent tears. Mu Luo Chen''s hand is one meal, grasps her arm''s hand strength way a loose. Wen Ruyi slowly drew back her hand. Her throat was like a needle. She made a difficult voice: "Mu Luochen, I said, I want to be alone." She just wanted to be alone and not let anyone disturb her. Wen Ruyi said, holding the wedding dress began to run outside the church. Seeing that she is about to run out of the church, mu Luochen twists his brows and orders the people under him to follow Wen Ruyi so as not to have an accident with her. Go to Ye Jianxi and look into her worried eyes. Mu Luochen took her hand and said in a low voice, "Jianxi, have I messed up?" If it wasn''t for him, he told the people under his command and didn''t have to stop the people in Rong''s family, today''s event might not have happened. He felt that he was responsible for such an uncontrollable situation. "Ah Chen, if it wasn''t for you, maybe it would be worse. And now it''s no use thinking whose fault it is. We''d better think about how to solve the current problems. " Ye Jianxi looked at the wet blood in the church, his heart heavy, like a stone. It''s not that she doesn''t stop Ruyi from leaving, but In Ruyi say that sentence - this wedding, probably can''t do it. She suddenly has a premonition that Ruyi''s fate with Ziche has come to an end. "You''re right. I''ve got Ruyi followed. I won''t let her do anything stupid. I''ll take you to the hotel first. God bless and Tianbao, you can go to see more. " Mu Luochen said in a light voice. "Well, I know." Ye Jianxi nodded, confused. ************** Wen Ruyi walks out of the church, takes a car in the parking lot in front of him. Step on the accelerator, the car starts quickly and drives away. Wen Ruyi looks blankly at the front, not knowing where he is going, but knowing that he has to leave all the people here. The car accelerates again and again Leave the scenery behind quickly. Outside the car window, I don''t know when, the sun gradually disappeared, dark clouds quickly accumulated, and finally formed a dark area. Until, no longer see a glimmer of light. Boom - heavy thunder rings, indicating the arrival of heavy rain. There are fewer and fewer pedestrians and vehicles on the road, and there is no car in the end. Another boom came from the horizon, a dull roar, followed by a flash of lightning to light up the dark world, big rain fell. One drop... Two drops... Innumerable rain fell down... Crackling... A curtain of rain opened between heaven and earth, accompanied by the downpour, the white fog blurred the vision. Creak - the screeching brake sounds, the car glides for a distance and stops in the middle of the empty road. Wen Ruyi''s hand tightly grasps the steering wheel, has been straight back, can''t bear the burden of a little bit of bending down, forehead against the cold steering wheel, tears like rain outside the window, quickly hit on the white wedding dress. In the vast world, it seems that she is the only one left. Chapter 944 Tang Nan Shi slowly stopped the car, looking at the car not far away from the rain, clearly did not see anything, but he could feel that she was crying now. There is no sound, but it is the most worrying. Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Bean sized raindrops hit the window, splashing one after another. Tang Nan Shi looked at the flowers, a little lost in thought. Is it Even God thought she was too bitter. So crying for her? Think of this, dull dull pain, spread from the chest, unconscious from the pocket to take out a cigarette, want to light. But when I turned on the lighter, it went off again. He has given up smoking very early. Because tobacco can damage the body and make people addicted. For desire, he has been able to control rationally. But this time Who can tell him how to give up a drug named Wen Ruyi. Hold the cigarette box, a little bit of tightening, the box gradually deformation, and finally issued a creaking pain sound. Tang Nan Shi suddenly opened the door, threw the cigarette box to the ground, and strode toward the listening car. Bean sized raindrops hit him and soon soaked his clothes. His whole body seems to be fished out of the water, the cold autumn wind blowing, wet clothes close to the skin, especially cold. But he doesn''t care that much. He didn''t want to restrain himself, didn''t want to see her stumble and hurt himself completely, and he could only be a spectator. For the first time in his life, he cared so much about a person. He wanted to listen to his heart. Black handmade shoes stepped on the puddles and splashed one puddle after another until the white masatilla stopped in front of it. *********** "Kowtow." There is a sound outside the window, and Wen Ruyi''s body suddenly stretches. He suddenly raises his head and looks to the side of the car. Fuzzy tears in the eyes, see is a familiar face. Bean rain hit him, his whole body seems to be cage with a layer of cold. Wen Ruyi''s mind was muddled. After a long time, he remembered why he was here? Holding the steering wheel, I didn''t mean to open the door. Standing outside the car window, Tang Nan Shi looked down at her in the car and knocked on the window again: "Mianmian, I have something to say to you. Please open the door." His loud voice, through the window, reached the ear, but became so subtle. Wen Ruyi dropped her eyes, and the tears on her eyelashes fell slowly, unable to bear the gravity. tqR1 She didn''t want to see anyone, including Tang. She was afraid that others would see her embarrassed appearance. Wen Ruyi held her breath and didn''t make a sound or move the door. Tang Nan Shi stood in the pouring rain, waiting patiently. He bet more on his patience than Wen Ruyi. Time goes by little The heavy rain didn''t stop at all. The dark clouds outside the car window shrouded the noon sky like the night. In the dark, Wen Ruyi''s face gradually disappeared until Tang Nanshi could no longer see her face. The cold rain, like a stream, washes the cold face. Tang Nan Shi raised his hand and wiped a handful of rain. And at this time, the sky again came a huge roar. "Chaka" This loud noise seems to split the heaven and the earth, which makes people feel cold. "Mianmian..." With a cold voice, the window opened slowly. Wen Ruyi looked at Tang Nan Shi, who was wet and purple, choked his throat and said, "Tang Nan Shi, I don''t want to talk to anyone now. Please don''t disturb me. Go back to your car. I''m leaving. " She''s going to close the window. But the moment the window closes¡ª¡ª Tang Nan Shi reached out and blocked the window. Wen Ruyi was startled by his action and stopped the car window. Tang Nan looked at her and said, "you don''t have to talk. Just listen to me. I just want to tell you that whatever I promised you at the beginning will always count. I can get you out of here any time you want. " Wen Ruyi hears the speech, slowly ground the head, holding the hand of the steering wheel, also tightened some again. Tang is in no hurry, waiting for her reply. He will give her time to choose. Rushed to tell her, just want to give yourself a possibility. A possibility of never giving up until the end. There was a moment of silence¡ª¡ª Tang Nan Shi added: "you think about it carefully, I will not disturb you." With that, he turned to leave. But at the moment when he turned his head, a figure rushed over and knocked him open. The man grabbed Wen Ruyi''s window, which was too late to close, and yelled to the people in the car: "Ruyi, don''t marry Ziche, OK? I know I''m wrong, Ruyi. I don''t want to see you marry Ziche. If you''re with me, I''ll make up for you... "Boom -! Wen Ruyi''s mind explodes with thunder. She looks out of the window in amazement. Du Fangming, who doesn''t know where she came from, forgets her reaction. Until Du Fangming reached out and tried to touch her face, she jumped up from her seat like she was bitten by a poisonous snake¡° Du Fangming! Why don''t you die! " The shrill voice roared out from the throat, and Wen Ruyi was shaking all over. She reached out and slammed the window. The window closed little by little. Du Fangming held on to the window and refused to let it go. But in the end, it was really painful. He let go. And at the moment he let go, Wen Ruyi stepped on the accelerator of the car, and the car swished forward. Du Fangming wants to catch up. But before he could catch up, he was caught on his shoulder from behind. Then the hand that caught him pushed him back two steps¡° Are you du Fangming Tang Nan Shi looks at the person in front of him with a cold face. He comes up with the information he has seen before. He has read the information about Wen Ruyi no less than 30 times, and naturally remembers the photo of Du Fang Ming. The person in front of me is very similar to Du Fangming in my memory. In addition to the name Wen Ruyi just called out, Tang Nanshi is more convinced that he is Du Fangming. But why did Du Fangming come out? Shouldn''t he be in prison? Du Fangming looked at Tang Nashi with hostility, "I''m Du Fangming. Who are you? I tell you, don''t pester Ruyi! Even if she doesn''t marry Ziche, it won''t be your turn! " Ruyi is his. He will be with Ruyi and treat him well. This wild man who doesn''t know where he came from, don''t want to be infected with Ruyi! As soon as Du Fangming''s voice fell, Tang Nan Shi hit him heavily on the chin. He poured all his strength into this fist. Du Fangming didn''t even have time to make a scream. He fell to the ground with a puff. His mouth was full of blood, and his eyes were dizzy, which made him feel like he was going to faint. Lying on the ground for a long time, he found the pain¡° You, you bastard... "Du Fangming endured the pain and wanted to get up. Can not stand up, and a heavy fist down. He fell to the ground again. This time, he felt that his internal organs were about to split. But then, Tang''s fists fell like rain. Only then did Du Fangming know what cruel role he had provoked. He didn''t even dare to fight back. He wailed and held his head and ran forward. But Tang didn''t give him a chance to escape. He kicked him in the back. Du Fangming staggered under his feet and flew forward. He flew a long distance in the air and fell heavily on the hard asphalt road¡° Coughing - "coughing twice, a tooth rolled out of the mouth. Du Fangming felt pain all over his body. It was like he was going to break up. He wanted to run, but he didn''t even have the strength to get up again. He could only lie on the ground and gasp, and the corners of his mouth kept bleeding. Tang Nan Shi stood three meters away from him and walked towards him. But just as he was approaching Du Fangming, two bright beams of light came into his eyes through the rain curtain. Tang Nan Shi raised his hand to resist the two beams. The next moment, he saw the car where Wen Ruyi was driving straight in the direction of Du Fangming. The remaining distance between the car and dufangming is getting closer and closer, but the car shows no sign of slowing down. Tang Nan Shi''s heart suddenly clattered. Mianmian is not driving to kill Du Fangming, is she? Thinking of this, his face changed. He rushed to Du Fangming and kicked him aside. Just as Du Fangming was pushed away, the car drove straight in the direction of Tang Nanshi. The white light reflected his face like snow. Chapter 945 Creak¡ª¡ª The tires rubbed against the ground, making a harsh sound, which covered up the dull crash. After a few centimeters, the car finally stopped. In the heavy rain, Tang Nan Shi fell to the ground, motionless without any sound, and his bare wrist slowly shed a few wisps of blood. The rain soon washed away the blood, but soon more blood gushed out. Wen Ruyi''s hands holding the steering wheel are blue, and her whole body is tight to the extreme. The cold sweat keeps flowing down from her forehead, and there is a wave in her blank eyes. After about a few seconds, she suddenly opened the door vigorously and stepped down from the car. To the front of the car, see lying on the ground of Tang Nan Shi, can''t help but shudder up, she didn''t want to hurt him, what she wants is Du Fang Ming''s life! She can''t bear Du Fang any longer. He destroys her life again and again. She just wants to kill him. If he is killed, she will be punished by law. Why did Tang Nan Shi come out and push Du Fang Ming away? That scum deserves to die! It shouldn''t be Tang Nan Shi who died It shouldn''t be his! It should be Du Fangming who died. It''s her, not Tang Nanshi! Wen Ruyi is frozen in the same place, staring at Tang Nanshi''s shirt dyed red by blood, unable to move a step. The rain and cold sweat on her body are fused together, constantly flowing down, making her whole person become embarrassed. I don''t know how long I will stand in the rain, maybe a few seconds, maybe a few minutes. But for her, it was like a century. Lift the heavy step, move forward step by step. A few steps away, she spent a long time, finally came to Tang Nan Shi, poop, powerless kneel to the ground. She reached out to hold Tang Nan Shi''s face, but found that her hands were shaking. The vision gradually became blurred and the throat was blocked badly. "Tang Nan Shi, Tang Nan Shi..." Wen Ruyi called his name twice, tears could not stop falling, and could not say a word. Not far away from the two people, stop two cars, a few people quickly down the car. They ran to Tang Nan Shi and Wen Ruyi and stopped. One of them grabbed Wen Ruyi and said respectfully, "Miss Wen, we are sent by Mr. mu. You let Mr. Tang go first, and we''ll take him to the hospital." Wen Ruyi heard their words, slowly let go of Tang Nanshi and grasped the man''s hand, "help him, please help him." "Miss Wen, we will." That person says, order other people to carry Tang Nan Shi into the car, then pull up Wen Ruyi, help her to go into the car. Just before they came to the car, Du Fangming, who was lying on the ground, recovered from the shock and got up from the ground. Seeing that Wen Ruyi was about to leave, he quickly stopped her and asked vaguely, "do you want to drive and kill me? Do you really hate me that much? Ruyi... " Wen Ruyi''s broken heart was burning with hatred and anger at the moment he saw him. It was so intense that it almost burned her whole. "I wish you would die at once! Du Fangming, why do you want to appear, why do you want to disturb my life! I told you, don''t disturb me! Don''t disturb me! Do you have to force me to death before you let go?! Du Fangming, what do you want me to do to let me go! " Wen Ruyi roars to fight Du Fangming. Her voice was so shrill that her eyes were red as if they were about to bleed at any time. Du Fangming raised an arm to resist her fists and feet. The man holding Wen Ruyi, forcefully stopped her, "Miss Wen, let''s go to the hospital first." Hospital two words, reminded Wen Ruyi, she suddenly stopped. "Ruyi, I didn''t want to force you to death, I just... I just..." Du Fangming explained stumbling. When Wen Ruyi heard Du Fangming''s voice, he felt that his brain was going to explode. Don''t want to see him again, don''t want to hear him say a word. Because all about him, she felt sick! Holding back the urge to vomit, Wen Ruyi clenched her teeth and said: "Du Fangming, don''t appear in front of me again, or I will kill you myself! I won''t let you go even if one life pays for another! " After that, she turned and walked towards the car. Go too fast, several times by the wedding dress skirt trip, Wen Ruyi bent down, without hesitation to tear off the cumbersome wedding dress skirt. The white wedding dress goes with the wind. Soon disappeared into view ************** Church¡ª¡ª When ye Jianxi coaxes Tianbao, who is scared, ready to take his two children out, Zhou Wenda comes in in a hurry. When he reached lochen, he stopped. Looking serious, he whispered a few words in Luochen''s ear. tqR1 Luo Chen''s face changed. "What happened?" Ye Jianxi gives Tianbao to Guo''s sister-in-law standing on one side and pushes her wheelchair to the two. Mu Luochen took a look at Zhou Wenda and said, "go to the hospital first, and don''t let anyone disclose the information, especially the Tang family. I''ll be there in a minute. " "Yes, young master." Two people''s conversation word by word spread to Ye Jianxi ear, she more confused looking at mu Luochen. Why don''t you let the Tang family know? Isn''t Rong''s family at the hospital? "Ah Chen, what''s the matter?" Ye Jianxi asked. Mu Luochen looked around and made sure that there was no Tang Nanfeng. Then he said, "Ruyi hit Tang Nanshi with his car. Now Tang Nanshi is in the emergency room. The situation is not clear." Ye Jianxi was completely confused by what he said. He grabbed his hand in a panic and said, "why did Ruyi hit Tang Nanshi? It''s impossible for her to bump into Tang Nanshi. There must be some misunderstanding. " "Jianxi, don''t panic. Listen to me carefully." Mu Luochen took Ye Jianxi''s hand and said: "there was Du Fangming present at that time... The person Ruyi wanted to bump into was Du Fangming. Tang Nansha pushed Du Fangming away." Du Fangming! Ye Jianxi grasped one side of the wheelchair with white knuckles: "Du Fangming came out, so he really came out." The phone call she received that day was from Du Fangming. Ruyi would make strange moves frequently at the wedding ceremony, which also had something to do with him. This devil, why was he released? Why does he cling to Ruyi?! Ye Jianxi only hates that he can''t kill the beast himself! Mu Luochen listened to what she said, and felt that she knew something about Du Fangming, but this is not the time to investigate Du Fangming''s affairs in detail, so he didn''t go on asking, but said: "Jianxi, now we are going to the hospital. Tang Nan Shi''s identity is there. Ruyi bumps him, and the news will soon spread. Before the people of the Tang family get there, we should protect Ruyi. " Ye Jianxi''s heart suddenly tense up, she can no longer let Ruyi have an accident: "OK, we''ll go now." ********** He told sister-in-law Guo to send Tianyou and Tianbao home. Mu Luochen and ye Jianxi rushed to Renhe Hospital together. Half way up¡ª¡ª Rong Ziche called and asked about the situation in the church. Mu Luochen pondered for a moment, but did not tell Rong Ziche the real situation for the time being. Instead, he asked him to go to the hotel after the end of the hospital. Now the situation is chaotic enough, if Ziche is involved again. It''s just chaos and chaos. So, mu Luochen orders Rong Ziche to stay in the hospital, wait for Mr. Rong and his mother to wake up, and then go to the hotel. When Ziche finished the things over there, they should have put down Tang''s affairs for the time being. Rong Ziche is exhausted and asks mu Luochen to take care of Ruyi for him. Then he hangs up. Not long after the phone hung up, the car arrived at Renhe Hospital. The party quickly went to the emergency room, the door of the emergency room is still closed, outside guarding several guards of Wen Ruyi and Mu family. Wen Ruyi is sitting on a chair with her head hanging down. Her black hair is wet against her cheek. Her white wedding dress is stained with some red marks. Ye Jianxi saw such a warm Ruyi, a sour nose. "Ruyi." Ye Jianxi stretched out her hand to hold Wen Ruyi''s shoulder, straightened her and let her look at herself. Wen Ruyi looks at Ye Jianxi with empty eyes. His soul has been broken up: "Jianxi, I hurt him. It''s me who should die, not him..." Tang Nan Shi is such a good person. He should stay in the world and benefit many people. And if she stays in this world, she will only do harm to people. Wen Ruyi thought that it would be better for him to be the one who killed him, so everyone would be happy. "Ruyi, Tang Nan is lucky and has a big life. It''s going to be OK. Don''t be like this, OK?" Ye Jianxi shed tears. Wen Ruyi''s face is wooden, without any words. Her tears had already dried up, and she couldn''t drop a drop any more. Now she just wanted Tang to live well, and she had nothing else to ask for. Mu Luochen stood in the corridor, looking at the people coming and going in the emergency room, his brows tightening. If Tang Nanshi is slightly injured, as long as he wakes up, he will be able to suppress Ruyi''s collision with him. But if it''s a serious injury, I''m afraid it will be troublesome. At least, the people of the Tang family will never allow Ruyi to leave a city so easily. Now Tang Nanfeng is also in city A. she gets news faster than many people. He had to keep it as secret as he could. As for when Tang Nanfeng will get the news and find here, he is not sure. Standing at the door, waiting for a while - the door of the emergency room opened with a bang, and a doctor in a white coat came out. Mu Luochen stopped him and asked, "what''s the situation inside now?"¡° The patient lost too much blood. He broke three ribs on his right side, one of which was inserted into the lung cavity. He has a comminuted fracture of his right hand, which is still in the rescue The doctor said, slightly nodded away. Mu Luochen heard the speech and twisted his eyebrows into a knot. The corridor was quiet, and no one spoke. Ye Jianxi naturally heard what he said to the doctor. She looked up at mu Luochen, her eyes full of worry. Chapter 946 Tang Nan Shi is seriously injured. Even if he can be rescued, will Tang Nan Feng let Ruyi go? Will the people of Tang family forgive Ruyi when they know about it? Regardless of the Tang family and other people, Tang Nanfeng will never be so easy to speak. She has such a good relationship with Tang Nan Shi. If she knows, Tang Nan Shi is hit and seriously injured Ye Jianxi didn''t dare to think about it any more. Mu Luochen seemed to feel her eyes and looked in her direction. There was no wave in her dark eyes. So calm, let Ye Jianxi flustered heart, gradually calm down. She believes that Luo Chen, in any case, will protect Ruyi. *********** In the corridor, all kinds of people pass through. Ye Jianxi looks at those people and gradually feels tired. But still strong up the spirit, accompany Wen Ruyi. Period¡ª¡ª Mu Luochen went out several times. Every time he went out, ye Jianxi would watch for a while. The rain outside the window gradually cleared up, the sun through the window, scattered in. Ye Jianxi looked at the rays of the setting sun, his heart heavy. It has been more than three hours, and the operating room still hasn''t come out. The news of Tang Nanshi''s turning the corner. She was a little worried. If Tang Nan Shi didn''t come out safely again, she was afraid that the people of the Tang family would come. Ruyi will continue to stay here and will be against the people of the Tang family. It was a scene she didn''t want to see. Ye Jianxi wants Luo Chen to take Wen Ruyi away first, but mu Luochen can''t be seen in the corridor. She turned to look at Zhou Wenda, but she didn''t say anything. At the end of the corridor suddenly came a lot of steps, ye Jianxi''s heart suddenly jumped up, the next moment¡ª¡ª She saw Tang Nanfeng with people, face expressionless toward their direction. Ye Jianxi''s face tensed, tightly grasped Wen Ruyi''s hand and protected her behind him. Zhou Wenda also noticed the movement at the other end of the corridor, blocking the people in front of him. Dada The thin high-heeled shoes hit the ground and finally stopped in front of the emergency room. Ye Jianxi looks up at Tang Nanfeng, "Miss Tang, this is just an accident, not Ruyi''s fault..." Tang Nanfeng has no temperature in his eyes. He looks at Ye Jianxi and Wen Ruyi coldly. His lips show a sneer: "I don''t care if it''s an accident. All I care about is the result. Now Wen Ruyi is OK, and my fourth brother is lying in the emergency room. His life and death are unknown." Ye Jianxi smell speech, for fear of Tang Nanfeng hands, more nervous to protect Wen Ruyi. Tang Nanfeng glanced at her coldly and said: "Ye Jianxi, you don''t need to protect her. I won''t fight her. We Tang family never disdain to teach a person by such a mean. But you''d better pray that my fourth brother is safe, or he will lose a hair, and I will make Wen Ruyi''s life worse than death! " Tang Nanfeng said, slightly raised his chin, "now please leave here, I don''t want to see any of you." Voice down, those people behind her, began to drive people. Ye Jianxi grabs Wen Ruyi''s hand and takes her with him. But Wen Ruyi sat in his position and refused to move. The people of Tang family nearby have already started to push her. Zhou Wenda several people protect Ye Jianxi and Wen Ruyi respectively. Ye Jianxi says to the people around him, "don''t worry about me, take Ruyi out, whether she wants to or not, pull her out." Several people hesitated to leave Ye Jianxi. The end of the corridor suddenly rang out a cold voice, "stop!" When ye Jianxi heard the sound, he immediately looked to the place where he made the sound. He saw that mu Luochen had come back, and his eyes were red. Seeing mu Luochen, Tang Nanfeng sneered: "who told you to stop? Go on Now that her fourth brother is like this, let alone mu Luochen, even if master Rong comes here in person, don''t think she will pay for it! The people of the Tang family continue to push Wen Ruyi. Mu Luochen quickened his pace and walked to Tang Nanfeng calmly. "Miss Tang, today''s thing is Ruyi. It''s wrong, but now Mr. Tang is still lying in the emergency room. You are making so much noise at the door. Do you want to make Mr. Tang restless?" Tang Nan Feng''s face was a little angry: "I want to make my brother restless? Mu Luochen, you can really confuse black and white! " Mu Luochen didn''t answer her, but took out a piece of information and handed it to Tang Nanfeng. Tang Nanfeng refused to accept it at first, but his eyes swept over the line above. His face changed. He reached for the information and flipped through it quickly. He said angrily: "Mu Luochen! Are you threatening me? " "I dare not. I just remind Miss Tang, what do you do in a city? Besides, there is Du Fangming at the scene of the accident. He should come out two years later and two years ahead of time. Isn''t Miss Tang curious about this? " Mu Luochen said lightly. Tang Nanfeng forcefully grasp the information, his face is as gloomy as the curtain of a rainy day. The information mu Luochen brought is part of the city a officials she investigated. She doesn''t know how he got the information, but it is obvious that mu Luochen knows what she has done. He took it out to threaten her. If the people of the Tang family dare to move Wen Ruyi, he can make this information public at any time! By then¡ª¡ª All the efforts of the Tang family will fall short. The Mu family will lose, but not much. Because the Mu family has now faded out of officialdom, even if he released this information, it has little impact on the Mu family! As for Du Fangming, she is really interested, because he came out ahead of time, which means that someone is planning something. Those who can get him out ahead of time must have a high status in a city! The investigation will definitely add a crime to that man! But no matter how interested, it''s not as good as the fourth brother''s life! "Mu Luochen, I really underestimate you. I won''t just let it go. If something happens to my fourth brother, not only Wen Ruyi, but also your Mu family will be careful! " tqR1 Tang Nanfeng is ruthless in every word. Mu Luochen looks the same. Tang Nanfeng looked back at those people and said harshly, "let me go!" The people of the Tang family stepped back after her orders. The atmosphere in the corridor is a little relaxed. Ye Jianxi wants to step forward. At this moment, the door of the emergency room suddenly opens, and Tang Nanfeng rushes over for the first time. Wen Ruyi, who has been silent, suddenly stands up and walks towards the emergency room. The nurse and doctor pushed Tang Nanshi and walked quickly. Tang Nanfeng looks at Tang Nanshi who is unconscious. His strong face is cracked. From small to large, Tang Nanshi is healthy, even if he has few colds. But this time, because of a woman, he has become like this. What should she do with her family? Tang Nanfeng''s eyes are red, but he still has no tears. After chasing Tang Nanshi for a few steps, she stopped and asked the doctor who came out from behind, "doctor, how''s my fourth brother?" "The patient''s condition is basically stable. Now we only need to observe for a few days. If there is no inflammation, we can stay in bed for a month." The doctor took off the mask and said wearily. Tang Nan Feng tensed all the way nerve, when hearing this, relaxed down. "Thank you, doctor." The doctor nodded slightly and walked away. ********** Tang Nan Shi was arranged in the sterile ward. After Tang Nan Feng went through the formalities, he let people guard at the door and did not allow anyone to get close to him. Naturally, this person also included Wen Ruyi. Wen Ruyi feels guilty and refuses to leave the ward. She sits quietly at the door. Tang Nanfeng back and forth in and out of the ward, always regard her as the air. Ye Jianxi knows that this is the best result. Transposition thinking, if someone hit Luochen like this, she will not allow that person close to Luochen. Therefore, ye Jianxi accompanies Wen Ruyi for a while and calls mu Luochen up. They left the ward and went to a quiet place. Ye Jianxi asked, "what information did you show Tang Nanfeng just now?" Just a piece of information, let Tang Nanfeng bear everything. Mu Luochen paused and replied, "the two brothers and sisters of the Tang family came to a city to investigate the officials of a city. I don''t know who I want to investigate, but only one piece of information is enough. " When Tang brothers and sisters came to a city, he felt that they didn''t simply pay homage to Mr. Gu. So he secretly ordered the people under his command to investigate the Tang brothers and sisters. However, the Tang brothers and sisters were cautious. For a long time, they didn''t get anything. Not long ago, the people who followed Tang Nanfeng accidentally learned that Tang Nanfeng was investigating the affairs of deputy secretary of the municipal Party committee and member of the Standing Committee of a city. The information he got was the record of capital exchanges between the deputy secretary and the Standing Committee member in recent years. He is not sure what Tang Nanfeng did to investigate these officials. But he doesn''t know. Tang Nanfeng knows. So, just now he was just making a bet. Tang Nanfeng is determined to hide from the public for so long that he does not dare to act rashly. And he did win. When Tang Nanfeng saw these materials, he was in a mess. Mu Luochen explained the matter clearly. Ye Jianxi eyebrow micro Cu, "let Tang Nanfeng so afraid, you will not cause trouble?" Mu Luochen raised his hand, smoothed the wrinkles in her eyebrows, and said: "with the decent image of Tang Nanshi, this investigation should not be a bad thing. As long as I don''t reveal their cards, they won''t do anything to me." Ye Jianxi put his cheek close to the palm of his hand and sighed: "the Tang family has caused so much trouble, but the Rong family has not settled it. And Du Fangming... Ah Chen, I always think it''s not a coincidence for so many things. Do you think it''s Rong Shufen or someone who cares for his family? " The only people who can do this are those who care for their families and Rong Shufen. Of course, Rong Shufen''s suspicion will be greater. Because Rong Shufen has long been looking forward to the release of Du Fangming, now Rong Laozi is ill and Rong''s family is in chaos. It''s a good time to release Du Fangming. Can Rong Shufen have the ability to make these? As for taking care of the family... Ye Jianxi thinks of Peina telling herself that Gu Mingzhu is going to get married, and thinks it''s impossible to take care of the family. Since Gu Mingzhu has decided to get married, she should put things down. Chapter 947 Even if not put down, decided to revenge Rong Ziche, according to Gu Mingzhu''s temperament, should not put Du Fangming out, involving Ruyi. Both of them are suspected, but there are inadequacies, so maybe other people are playing tricks in the dark. Ye Jianxi knew that the matter was not so simple this time. He was afraid that he could not find out for a while. Now we have to wait for Tang to wake up. Mu Luochen listened to what she said, pondered for a moment, and did not rush to draw a conclusion: "this matter, I will let people investigate, wait for the evidence, and then draw a conclusion, don''t think about it." "Well." Ye Jianxi nodded slightly. ******** The clock on the wall, ticking to four o''clock. Rong Ziche leaned against the wall and watched the red light at the top of the emergency room go out. He swallowed hard. His chest was like a burst of pain. As soon as my mother came out of the emergency room, my grandfather was pushed in. He couldn''t get away. He wants to go to Ruyi immediately and finish the final ceremony with her, but now Grandfather is in the emergency room, life and death are unknown. How did he get there? Rong Ziche''s palm was hanging on his side, and I became a fist tightly. There was an obvious wound on my wrist, which was cut by the ring on his hand when the old lady saw him coming to the hospital just now. He didn''t ask the nurse to deal with the wound, which is still bleeding. Ta -- ta¡ª¡ª A bead of blood, slowly flowing down the skin, splashed on the floor. Bright colors, people think of the feeling of uncertainty. The mobile phone in his pocket is buzzing. When Rong Ziche reaches for the mobile phone, the blood on the back of his hand is stained on the white shirt. He angrily wipes off the blood beads and connects the phone. Rong Shufen helped old lady Rong to the emergency room. Seeing Rong Ziche on the phone, he gave a sneer, attached it to the old lady''s ear and said, "Mom, look at him. My father is in the rescue. He is not worried, but has free time to call others there. If Wen Ruyi was lying in it, how could he be so calm? I said earlier that our family has a white eyed wolf. You don''t believe it. Now I''m right. For the sake of a woman, I don''t want any of my relatives... " Hear Shu Fen garrulous, let old lady''s heart more suffocate. This morning, the old man woke up and yelled that Ziche was going to get married. He hadn''t prepared a present yet. I have to go home and prepare gifts for my future granddaughter-in-law. At that time, his mind was not very clear. He only remembered this one thing. No one can stop it. Finally, he had to leave, but he didn''t even go out of the hospital. He just went to the stairs and fainted. He fell off the third floor and hit his head. Finally, he sewed up the wound, took the medicine again, and calmed down. But Rong Ziche came again at this time, with Fu Yin, the bereaved star. If they hadn''t stimulated the old man again. He''s not going to the emergency room at all! Old lady Rong''s last trace of affection for rongziche is buried by anger and disappointment. Now she just wants to drive rongziche out of Rong''s house and doesn''t want to stay with him for a while. Step by step, she came to Rong Ziche and said, "what are you doing here? Don''t you think there are enough people in Rong''s family? How many more people are you going to hurt? Rong Ziche, don''t forget that you are no longer the person of Rong family. You are willing to abandon all the people in your family for the sake of that cheap woman! We can''t afford you. Now, please leave, or I''ll have you thrown out! " "That''s right, that''s right, Rong Ziche, don''t be here, it''s no longer an eyesore! It''s you who voluntarily give up the identity of Rong''s family. Now don''t beg for help tqR1 Rongshufen immediately help, she is to drive him away. Only when he left, the Rong family would fall into Fang Ming''s hands! Rong Shufen would like to let Ziche far away from Rong''s home. It''s better not to come back in this life! Rong Ziche listens to the words on the phone and stares at Rong Shufen. His anger is released. Gradually his eyes are like knives. Rong Shufen was a little scared by him. He stuttered and said, "Why are you looking at me so ferociously? Am I right? You are willing to give up... " "Where is Du Fangming?" Words from the teeth in the jump out, Rong Zi Che suddenly hung up the phone. Rong Shufen was startled. She didn''t tell anyone about Fang Ming. How does Ziche know Fangming has come out? Is Fang Ming in trouble? Think of this, Rong Shufen''s heart suddenly jump up. If she doesn''t want to answer Rong Ziche, she wants to hide behind old lady Rong. But before it was too late, he was caught by Rong Ziche. The next moment¡ª¡ª The whole person was pulled by Rong Ziche, and her neck was strangled by her collar. She could hardly breathe. Old lady Rong was startled. She came back to her senses and took two steps. She grabbed his arm and cried, "let go! Are you strangling your aunt? Rong Ziche, are you willing to kill everyone in your family? " Rong Ziche pushes old lady Rong away and drinks: "where is Du Fangming?" His face was like a fierce devil climbing up from hell. He would peel and split people at any time. Rong Shufen shivered with fright, "I, how do I know, where is Fang Ming? Rong Ziche, don''t deceive people too much! If you or you have the ability, kill me, or else... " Before she finished, Rong Ziche raised her fist. Seeing his fist coming down, Rong Shufen screamed. And just then¡ª¡ª The door at the door of the emergency room opened with a click. Doctors and nurses filed out. Rong Zi Che Yang''s hand in mid air, stiff there, didn''t fall and didn''t take it back. Rong Shufen was in a cold sweat, and the atmosphere did not dare to make a sound. "You let Shufen go. If you dare to move her again, I''ll die to show you!" Old lady Rong stood up and went to pull Rong Ziche. Rong Ziche pushes Rong Shufen away and looks at her bumping into the wall. Her painful face is twisted together. He said coldly: "I won''t just forget about Du Fangming! You''d better protect him, or I''ll kill him if I see him After saying that, Rong Ziche walked towards the old man. Rong Shufen''s brain was buzzing, and her elbow hurt badly. After a while, she covered her arm and stood up. On the old lady''s concerned face, Rong Shufen shed tears. Old lady Rong looked at her bruised arm and asked with pain and anger, "what''s the meaning of Ziche''s words just now? Isn''t Fang Ming still in prison? Did he run out? Why didn''t I hear you tell me? " "Ma, dare I tell you? You don''t know how much Ziche hates Fangming and how eccentric dad is. If they knew that Fang Ming had come out, they would have to kill me and Fang Ming together? " Rong Shufen said pitifully. "Then you shouldn''t keep it from me." The old lady was a little less angry. "How did Fang Ming get out? Where is he now? " "Fang Ming... Was fished out by me. Now he lives in the Du family. When I have time another day, I''ll bring him to see you. " Rong Shufen said vaguely. Let the old lady smell speech, nodded, "you are too anxious, etc. Zi Che left, it''s not too late to get Fang Ming out." "I''ve been waiting for four years, mom. Can you make me wait any longer? I can''t wait. " Rong Shufen wiped her eyes and cried. Old lady Rong sighed. Before she knew it, Fang Ming had been in for four years. She almost forgot what he looked like. Although she does not approve of her daughter''s practice, how can she not understand her daughter''s heart if she thinks that they are all parents? "Let him be careful. You know, Ziche can do everything he did in order to win Ruyi. Now he knows that Fangming has come out suddenly and won''t do it so easily." "Mom, I know." Rongshu Fenton next, carefully said: "also, mom, you also see the attitude of Ziche just now, he did not put me in the eye, at that time, he will bully our mother and son, you help me, I am really afraid of him..." "If you don''t say it, I will protect you. I''m here. Who dares to touch you? " Let the old lady look solemn. "I knew you were the best to me, mom. Let''s go see Dad first. " Rong Shufen wiped away her tears, and there was no pain in her eyes. Let the old lady nod. They walked towards the ward. ********* In the ward¡ª¡ª Rong Ziche listened to what the doctor said, and his whole body was drained in an instant. ¡ª¡ªThe middle stage of brain atrophy. If it can be cured, people can no longer overwork. If the treatment is not good, I will be crazy all my life, even unable to take care of myself. Before he came to the hospital, he thought his mother was lying, but he didn''t think it was true. How can he accept this? My grandfather had never done anything harmful in his military life. Why did he get such a grinding disease? He couldn''t imagine that his grandfather was so crazy that he couldn''t recognize anyone. Rong Ziche sits on the chair and gently holds the old man''s hand. His eyes are full of pain. I haven''t seen him for a while. My grandfather is much more haggard than last time If it wasn''t for him, he would have left the Rong family. Grandfather may not be so hard, also do not have to bear everything. It was he who put all his responsibilities on his grandfather. It was he who hurt his grandfather... But even when he was unconscious, he still remembered that he was going to marry Ruyi today. Guilt is constantly pouring up, and rongziche feels that he is constantly being pulled into the abyss******* Click - the door of the room is opened. Rong Ziche hears the sound and looks up at the door. See is Rong Shufen and Rong old lady came in, he instantly convergence face all sadness, instead of cold. Old lady Rong was very upright, but now when she saw Rong Ziche, she couldn''t help feeling short of breath. After a while, she said, "Ziche, I''ve listened to Shufen about Fang Ming. He didn''t have to be sentenced to such a heavy criminal law. It was you who refused to let him go that made him stay in prison for so long. Now people come out, you don''t make mistakes again, it''s hard for the family to do. Your grandfather is still lying on the hospital bed, and you don''t want him to worry about his family''s affairs, do you Let son Che smell speech, the anger Teng in the brain jumped up, he wished to smoke two people immediately. Du Fangming is a rapist! No matter how heavy the sentence is, it should be! They want to release Du Fangming, he won''t allow it! These words were supposed to blurt out, but Rong Ziche endured it again and again, and finally his face was almost calm: "grandma, you take good care of Grandpa, I''ll come to see him after I''ve dealt with things." After that, Rong Ziche got up and went out. When he passed Rong Shufen, his speed was too fast, and a cold wind blew from his clothes. Rong Shufen can''t help shivering. She asked the old lady to say what she said in order to calm Rong Ziche''s anger. Ziche doesn''t get angry any more. It''s what she expected. But why does she feel colder? Rong Shufen is uneasy in the heart, opening mouth called a Rong Ziche, want to persuade him again. Can allow son Che to turn head, a cold light kills to come over. She swallowed all the words she said. Chapter 948 Walking out of the hospital, full of sunlight scattered into his eyes, but Rong Ziche felt that the whole world was filled with desolation, as if covered with snow in a cold day. Step by step, he went to the car and opened it. Sit in the driver''s seat, body motionless looking at the front, mind repeatedly flashed past things. When he was a child, his parents had a bad relationship with his family. His mother came from a Chinese opera family and had participated in several movies. Because of several scandals, the old lady saw him as a cheap and shameless actor. She extremely disagreed with her father''s marrying his mother. In the first few years when my mother married into the Rong family, my grandfather stayed in Nanhai and returned home once a half year. The old lady of the Rong family was in charge of the family. My mother was often made difficult by the old lady. My father was weak and didn''t dare to speak for my mother. My mother often cried secretly, especially during the period of pregnancy. My mother broke her body. In addition, when giving birth to dystocia, he was born, the mother''s health is not good, often sick. So he didn''t have much energy to take care of him. At that time, he was a wild boy, thin and black, who often climbed up and down with several children in the courtyard. Once, he accidentally broke a vase of Rong Shufen. She pointed at him and scolded him for having a mother but not a child. He was ill bred. He angrily refused to let her scold his mother. Can be Rong Shufen impolite, a push to the courtyard of the carp pond. In three or nine days, he lost consciousness. After waiting to be picked up by the servant, he had a fever for three days. When he woke up, he told the old lady the truth, but she didn''t believe him. Instead, she believed Rong Shufen''s words. She thought that his mother didn''t take good care of him, which caused him to "slip" and fall into the water. On this basis, she refused to let him follow her. When he was taken away from his mother, he cried bitterly, but no one listened to him. He was kept with the old lady. The old lady said that she wanted to bring him up well, but in fact she didn''t have time to manage him. She played chess and cards with those rich ladies every day, did beauty and socialized with them, which took all her time. How could she have spare time to give him such an unpopular grandson? So after taking him back, the old lady threw him to the servant. At that time, Rong Shufen relied on the old lady''s favor and covered the sky with only one hand. All the servants were waiting for Rong Shufen. Knowing that Rong Shufen didn''t like him, how could they care for him? Three meals a day are barely given to him. After living with the old lady for half a year, he is getting worse and worse and gets sick from time to time. Once, he had a severe fever. He missed his mother. He took advantage of the servant''s inattention and ran to his mother''s yard to see her secretly. On the way, I tried too hard and fell to the ground. He lay on the ground crying and fainted. Grandfather just came back from Hainan at that time and saw him unconscious. He picked him up and took him to the hospital. When he woke up, he asked what was going on. He said everything in a nutshell. The grandfather lost his temper, scolded his grandmother, and locked Rong Shufen up in the ancestral hall after using the family method. He asked her to repent on her knees for three days and three nights. Until Rong Shufen fainted, he was willing to let her up. After that, my grandfather kept him around and taught him personally. The old man was born in Yanda at the beginning. He abandoned Wen and joined the army. All the way, with his own strength, he rose to the present position. Few people in political circles are not satisfied with his knowledge and skills. Many people know that he was taught by the head of the old man. They all say that he will be an outstanding person like his grandfather in the future. But he knew in his heart that no matter how hard he tried, he couldn''t match his grandfather. In his heart, grandfather is a beautiful man. He will never be as upright and selfless as his grandfather, and he will never be able to sacrifice everything for his country and family. The old man is a mountain he can never cross. But that''s the kind of person I''m sick like that. ¡­¡­ Why the old man? Why not someone else? It is clear that so many villains have done evil and have not been rewarded, but it is just as good as the old man who has got such a disease. Is it true that good people are doomed to get nothing in return? Ruyi is like this, so is my grandfather They didn''t do anything wrong. But let them bear the worst consequences. He is not reconciled to I''m not convinced In front of rongziche''s eyes, there were bursts of blackness, like falling into the nine nether world, without a trace of light. The sun outside the window gradually sinks, cold autumn weather, the temperature drops quickly, open the window, whistling from the cold wind, knife general, blowing in the face, deep pain. Rong Ziche took a deep breath, put down the pain and started the car. The car is moving fast forward. The roadside of the street one by one of the slide, from time to time to illuminate his cold face. The car aimlessly forward, and finally drove past the high speed, toward a lonely mountain outside a city. Halfway up the mountain, the moon rose in the sky. Tqr1 Rong Ziche stepped on the accelerator hard, the car''s speed was faster and faster, straight toward the cliff on the side of the mountain, until it was only one meter away from the cliff. Seeing that the car was about to fly out of the cliff, he stepped on the brake suddenly. When the car stopped, the seat belt stopped him and took him back. The tire rolled over the loose stones on the edge of the cliff. The stones fell down and fell on the cliff, making a dull sound. Silent night, these sounds are particularly clear, every sound seems to hit the heart. Rong Ziche looked down at the half of the car in the air and the lights of a city outside. Tired face, buried in the steering wheel. He will not seek death... Those who harm Ruyi, those who harm Rongjia should die. He wanted to calm things down, but they pressed him step by step to release Du Fangming and destroy his wedding with Ruyi. This time, he won''t back down. He will stay in a city, support the Rong family, use all means to revenge those who want to persecute the Rong family and Ruyi. Rong Ziche on the cliff, thought for a long time, finally took out his mobile phone, made a call. The phone beeped a few times before it was connected¡° Hello, Chen? Where is Ruyi now? " Hearing the address on the phone, Rong Ziche answered in a low voice. Then hang up the phone, the car back out of the cliff, towards the city of A********** Hospital - Mu Luochen hung up the phone, looking at Wen Ruyi sitting on the chair motionless, sword eyebrows frown, "wait a moment, Che wants to come, he already knows about Ruyi."¡° Then he said, "what''s the matter with grandfather and aunt Rong?" Asked Ye Jianxi¡° I didn''t say, but he''s been delayed until now. It should be that the situation is not very good. " Fingers groping for the mobile phone, mu Luochen dun for two seconds, said: "the wedding banquet at night, I''m afraid to cancel." Originally planned, wait for son Che to come back, again served Wen Ruyi, can continue to carry on the wedding. But there''s so much trouble right now. Nine times out of ten, the wedding will be cancelled. On the other side of the hotel, he also informed Zhou Wenda to send all the guests back one by one. Ye Jianxi sighed a little, did not speak. They didn''t want to make it to this point, but they had to find a way to remedy it. Thinking about what happened today, the mobile phone in the bag, Ding Dong Ding Dong''s prompt, there is a message sent. Ye Jianxi takes out her mobile phone and opens the SMS box. Apart from the messages sent by Pei Na, Tang Xiaoxiao and Pei Yingxue, all the other messages are from Yanyi asking her how her wedding is going and when she will go back. Ye Jianxi is agitated, but he is patient and tells Yanyi the truth. After sending the message, prepare to turn off the mobile phone. But before the shutdown, Yanyi suddenly called. Ye Jianxi pauses and gets through the phone: "Hello, Yanyi, what''s the matter?" Chapter 949 "Sister ye, i... I just want to ask you," Yanyi said with some hesitation, "what you promised me that day, do you still count?" Ye Jianxi was stunned at his words. After a long silence, I remember what Yanyi said. I did promise him to follow him to a place after Ruyi''s wedding. "Sister ye Yanyi didn''t get her reply, and her tone was mixed with an imperceptible carefulness and anxiety. Ye Jianxi bit her lower lip. It''s not that she doesn''t want to accompany Yanyi in the past, but that there are so many things at the moment. She may not be able to spare time at that time, and she doesn''t want to let Yanyi down. She thought about it, but she was ready to refuse. "Yanyi, I..." Just open mouth to talk, the mouth is blocked by a hand suddenly, the leaf Jianxi is frightened. The rest of the words are swallowed back to the stomach, Leng for two seconds, she doubtfully raised her hand and looked at the hand owner - Mu Luochen. Ask with your eyes - what are you doing? Mu Luochen said in silence: "promise him." Ye Jianxi''s question is more serious, but he knows that no matter what mu Luochen asks him to do, there is a reason. So when he lets go, he still listens to him and tells Yanyi that he will go. Yanyi got her promise and was very happy. Ye Jianxi told him to have a good rest at home, and then hung up. "Why do you want me to promise Yanyi?" Ye Jianxi asked for the first time. Mu Luochen leaned up and held her shoulder with a serious look, trying to tell her all kinds of abnormal words: "because..." As soon as I said that, I suddenly heard the rapid footsteps behind me. "Luochen, sister-in-law." Ye Jianxi turns to see past, then see a embarrassed Rong Ziche, immediately put the matter of Yan Yi behind. Frowning and looking at Rong Ziche, she wants to ask him a lot, how he plans to deal with Du Fangming''s affairs, how to deal with Rong''s affairs, and more importantly, how he plans to treat Ruyi. But after a moment''s silence, she didn''t ask anything at last. Instead, she said, "Ruyi is over there. Go ahead." Mu Luochen stood behind Ye Jianxi and said, "over there in the hotel, I have ordered Wenda to send the people away." "Thank you." Rong Ziche simply said thanks, while in a hurry, to not far away Wen Ruyi. Ye Jianxi looked up at mu Luochen and said, "ah Chen, let''s leave for a while." Wen Ruyi and Rong Ziche''s affairs, in the final analysis, can''t be intervened by outsiders like them. She once tried to choose some things for Ruyi that she thinks are good for her, but it turns out that she can never make a choice instead of Ruyi. Whether Ruyi chooses to stay with rongziche or leave, it''s up to her to decide. This time, ye Jianxi is ready to let go, as long as he is on the side, carefully looking at Ruyi. Mu Luochen raised his eyes and looked at Rong Ziche and Wen Ruyi not far away. His brow became more and more tight. But after a moment, he still pushed Ye Jianxi to the other end of the corridor. ************* Rong Ziche anxiously walked in the corridor, he only felt that his steps were getting empty, as if he was going to float in the air at any time, and he might fall down at any time. Before he came, he wanted to fly to her immediately. Tell her what happened to Rong''s family, and tell her the pain of knowing grandfather''s condition. Can really see her, he suddenly can''t say those words out. Because he chose to stay, it means that he has to take the most difficult road. There is bound to be a conflict between maintaining Rong family and Ruyi. He could not guarantee whether he would hurt her in the future. If for the sake of her happiness, he should let go, not in his most difficult time, tie her around, let her accompany him suffer together. But he couldn''t let go. Once you lose her, your last hope is gone. Rong Ziche thinks he is selfish and wants everything like a jerk. He wants to give himself some fists to teach himself a lesson. But he knows that even if he gives a few fists, he can''t make Ruyi feel better, and he can''t let go. So, he can''t say anything. Rong Ziche takes a deep step forward, and finally comes to Wen Ruyi. His eyes touch the blood solidified on her white wedding dress, and his heart is tense. But when it was determined that the blood was not hers, there was a little relief. "Ruyi, I''m sorry to leave you at the wedding. I''m really sorry," Rong Ziche said in a dumb voice Wen Ruyi hears his voice and slowly raises his head. At the moment when he sees Rong Ziche, his eyes are obviously stunned. But instead of criticizing him for being left behind, she said almost calmly, "you''re here. How are aunt Rong and grandfather Rong?" "They are out of danger, but grandfather''s condition is not very good, brain atrophy, need a long time of treatment, the doctor said a little careless, there is the possibility of deterioration." Before Rong Ziche wanted to come, the doctor told him about the real situation of the old man. His voice trembled uncontrollably, and he held the palm of his hand hard, and then recovered calm. Wen Ruyi nodded and lost his words. Rong Ziche looks at her and calms her, struggling constantly in her heart. At last, he chose to continue to speak. Under the slight trembling voice, he could not hide his prayer and guilt. "Ruyi, i... I promised you that I would leave. Could you... Slow down? Grandfather''s condition is not good. The Rong family is in a precarious situation. I can''t... I can''t just leave... You wait for me for half a year. In half a year, I''ll stabilize the Rong family and choose an heir. Shall we go again? " A simple word, but he said very difficult. I choked several times. Wen Ruyi and he look at each other, his struggle into the eyes, slightly vomit a breath, she slowly raised her hand to touch his cheek. Rong Ziche took advantage of the situation to hold her hand and put it on his cheek, "Ruyi, OK? Will you promise me? " Wen Ruyi didn''t speak. tqR1 Ok In fact, there is an answer in my heart, isn''t there? Today''s Rong family is facing domestic and foreign troubles, and the situation is not optimistic. It is not something that can be solved in half a year. They all know that they can''t leave in half a year. But knowing that he couldn''t, he still promised. I just want to cheat myself and draw a bright future for them. She''ll keep him around and just continue to drag him down. Leave her, on the contrary, can quickly regroup, clean up the broken situation of Rong family. And she If you leave him, you can get rid of everything in a city, including Du Fangming. From the moment Du Fangming appears, Wen Ruyi knows that she can''t get rid of his shadow. Even when she looks at Du Fangming''s face, she can''t help shivering and thinking of their blood relationship. Even if he told himself clearly that Ziche didn''t do anything wrong, he loved himself and even abandoned everything for himself. But psychologically, it''s just unbearable. Ziche wants her to stay in a city, which means to see Du Fangming all the time. Every day, every night, every minute, wonderful His presence will remind her of what happened. These Because she is purgatory, it will drive her crazy step by step She has no courage and energy to fight against these for the second time, so she chooses to escape from the present Nightmare before she goes crazy. But Mingming has made up his mind, facing rongziche, the sentence has been rolled thousands of times, but he can''t say it. Wen Ruyi was silent, and her hand trembled. Why give her hope and take it? A few days ago, she was as happy as if she was in heaven. Now she is in hell. If she could, she was willing to give everything back to a few days ago. Let time solidify in that moment forever. She doesn''t speak, allow son Che more uneasy, "Ruyi, you don''t want to promise me, don''t force yourself. You think about it slowly. You really don''t want to stay in city A. I can send you away first, and then I''ll go to see you after I''ve solved the problem. " On the one hand, they are close relatives, on the other hand, they are lovers who can''t give up. He really can''t give up any side, can only do his best to catch everyone. Yes, Ruyi The biggest concession he could make was to let her leave city a and wait for her somewhere. It only takes half a year. After half a year, he will go to her. When Wen Ruyi heard his words, her eyelashes trembled and she wanted to speak, but at this moment, the door of the ward suddenly opened with a click. And then¡ª¡ª Tang Nanfeng came out of the ward. See Rong Zi Che, Tang Nan Feng originally not good-looking face, more embarrassed. She always thought that the fourth brother was a man of indomitable spirit and the one who should climb to the highest peak, but it happened that he was the hero in her mind and fell in love with Wen Ruyi, whom she despised. Four elder brothers even for her, broke three ribs, lung cavity was punctured, right hand comminuted fracture. The doctor said that if the hand bone could not be completely healed within three months, her fourth brother would not be able to shoot in his life. Fourth brother loves gun research and development so much that he can''t shoot all his life, which is more cruel than killing him. Tang Nanfeng wants to kill Wen Ruyi at once. He wants to hate him. But she can''t. Because she moved Wen Ruyi, the fourth brother will feel bad. She doesn''t want to make the fourth brother sad. Tang Nanfeng gouged out Wen Ruyi and spat: "Wen Ruyi, you want to kiss me and go to another place. Don''t be in front of my brother and pollute his peace¡° Nanfeng, I''m sorry. " Wen Ruyi apologizes. Tang Nanfeng sneered: "sorry? Wen Ruyi, what can a word of sorry change? Can you get my brother back? Don''t be hypocritical here. I''m sick of it! " Wen Ruyi is silent. Rong Ziche holds Wen Ruyi and protects him: "Miss Tang, your brother''s affair is unexpected, and Ruyi doesn''t want to. She has a deep apology for it. Please don''t be so hard on her. As for your brother''s affairs, we will also be responsible for... " Chapter 950 "Oh... Who cares about your responsibility? If you don''t want me to scold her, let her leave at once! You''d better go away, and don''t disturb my brother in my life! " "You..." Rong Ziche is a little angry with Tang Nanfeng. "Zi Che, don''t say any more!" Wen Ruyi stopped him from going on before he said more. Rong Ziche shut up. Wen Ruyi''s face became tight and white, but her eyes were as clear as the clear sky after the rain: "I am the one who caused Tang Nan Shi to be like this. Whether you accept it or not, I will come to see him before he gets better." "Whatever you like. If you like to see a cold face, come! But I tell you, don''t try to go in and see my brother! " Tang Nanfeng said, raised his feet toward the outside. Her high heels click on the ground. From that voice, you can hear how angry Tang Nanfeng is. Wen Ruyi looks at Tang Nanfeng''s back, her eyes droop slightly, without any words. It''s all her fault. She will pay off one by one. No matter how ugly Tang Nanfeng''s words are, she will accept them. As for what Ziche said, she will think about it again. Think about it seriously She couldn''t stay in a city any longer, and saw Du Fangming every day, so at the moment when Ziche decided to stay, she wanted to escape. But when Ziche said¡ª¡ª Let her leave a city first, wait for him to run all the Rong family, and then go to find her, the heart of escape has some loose. Even if Tang Nanfeng didn''t show up just now, she had already promised. But the impulse to agree is only temporary. Missed that time, never again. Now she wants to think about it again. There is no doubt that she loves rongziche. Although she can''t overcome the shadow in her heart, she is sure that she can wait for him. Whether it''s a year, two years, ten years, or even a lifetime She''ll wait. But what she''s not sure is that she can afford to wait for him. Is he really coming? Thinking of what happened recently, she always felt that there was a providence controlling everything. She and Ziche could not escape. In the end, no matter how hard we try, we can''t resist the reincarnation of fate After all, people scatter and forget each other. This is her hunch. And her hunch is right most of the time ********* When ye Jianxi and mu Luochen see Tang Nanfeng coming out, they know that Rong Ziche and Wen Ruyi don''t talk any more. So they came back. Ye Jianxi carefully Wen Ruyi, although she is not as dull as before, isolating herself from everyone''s world, but she is still silent. Like overnight, she ran out of all enthusiasm and became the former warm Ruyi. Ye Jianxi''s heart wrenched fiercely, but there was no difference on his face: "Ruyi, it''s late now, let''s go back first? If you really want to see Tang Nan Shi, come back to see him tomorrow. Maybe by that time, he will be awake. " She was worried that Ruyi would stick here and refuse to accept her. But I didn''t expect Ruyi nodded and said good. tqR1 Ye Jianxi had some accidents. But still quick reaction, said: "let''s go first, don''t disturb others here." With that, ye Jianxi takes a look at Rong Ziche and signals him to leave with Wen Ruyi. Rong Ziche, knowing, holds Wen Ruyi''s hand tightly and leads her out. The party quickly left the hospital. Back to Mu''s home¡ª¡ª Zhou Wenda has finished the business of the hotel. They have come back long ago. Listen to him report the situation of the hotel, Rong Ziche know, this wedding was completely screwed up. It''s probably the biggest regret of his life. But he won''t stick to it all the time. He will make up for this regret with a more grand wedding. Rong Ziche tries to be optimistic, because there are still many things waiting for him to deal with. Rong Ziche doesn''t leave Mu''s home, but always accompanies Wen Ruyi. Even if he doesn''t speak to each other, he just looks at her by his side, and he will feel very down-to-earth. At dinner¡ª¡ª Tianbao looks at rongziche and wenruyi, especially silent. When he saw the scene of Rong''s mother''s suicide at the wedding banquet, he was scared. He was coaxed down by Ye Jianxi, but the whole person was wilting, without any spirit. Ye Jianxi thought that he had left a psychological shadow and decided to wait for tomorrow and find a psychologist to recuperate him. She didn''t want Tianbao. She kept it in mind. Tianbao is eating. Wen Ruyi sat next to him, looking at the silent little guy and touching his head with his hand. Tianbao turned his head, looked at her for a long time, said: "aunt, baby is OK, baby is very strong, not afraid of..." When Wen Ruyi heard what he said, he could not help feeling sour. Even Tianbao is so strong. What about her? She didn''t even have the courage to try again. Wen Ruyi suddenly feels that he is a cowardly deserter. Tianbao saw that Wen Ruyi was looking at herself. She thought she was afraid. She put her chopsticks on the table and stood on the chair. She gently held Wen Ruyi''s cheek and gave her a kiss. She said, "aunt, I''m not afraid. Baby, I''m not afraid. The mother also kisses the baby, the baby is not afraid... "He coaxes Wen Ruyi with tender words. Others stopped to eat and looked at them. Wen Ruyi is gently coaxed by the little guy''s cheek. The sour gas from the fundus of his eyes keeps pouring up. To tears of the moment, she did not face, keep Tianbao way: "baby, aunt is not afraid, good to eat?" Tianbao small head a little bit, "OK." Wen Ruyi put him back on the chair, did not look at other people''s sight, continue to eat************* After dinner, Wen Ruyi sits in the living room to have a rest. Ye Jianxi is tired all day. He can''t resist it. Mu Luochen takes him back to his room to have a rest. Rong Ziche takes Tianyou Tianbao and carries them upstairs. Come down again, accompany Wen Ruyi. There is nothing in the living room but the sound on the TV and the children''s channel. Wen Ruyi stares at the TV and thinks about what Rong Ziche said. She admitted that she was not a brave person in terms of emotion. In her last attempt, it took her four years to take that step. If we shrink back this time, it may be more than four years. How many years of life can we afford to wait? When Wen Ruyi thought of Tianbao''s words, her wavering heart gradually turned to one side... The clock ticked and went to ten o''clock. Wen Ruyi wants to speak, but at this moment, the rapid vibration breaks the silence in the room. Rong Ziche took out his cell phone and looked at it, frowning together¡° Ruyi, I''ll answer the phone Well, you pick it up. " Wen Ruyi pauses and says, "after you answer the phone, I have something to tell you."¡° OK, wait for me. I''ll get it back soon. "¡° Well Rong Ziche got up and walked out of the living room in a hurry. Wen Ruyi looked at his figure and breathed deeply. At the beginning, Rong Ziche waited for her for four years. This time, she promised him four years. Chapter 951 Wen Ruyi patiently waits for Rong Ziche to come back and tell him her decision - she will wait for him. But she didn''t expect She didn''t say it this time, and she''ll never have a chance to say it again. ********** Rongziche answered the phone, heard there, the mother said the old man''s condition deteriorated, and into the emergency room. The whole person was frozen there. When I came back in the afternoon, I was still in good condition. Why did it suddenly deteriorate? He couldn''t figure it out, but his grandfather''s life was on the line and he had to go. Hang up the phone, heavy steps back to the living room, on the warm Ruyi expression. Rong Ziche apologized and said, "Ruyi, my grandfather''s condition is not good, so he went into the emergency room again..." It doesn''t take too many words. They both know what''s next. He''s going. Grandfather Rong is his closest person. At the moment of his life and death, Rong Ziche must go back to accompany grandfather Rong. Wen Ruyi swallowed the words that rushed to her throat, "you go first. If you have any words, we''ll come back." "I''m sorry, Ruyi. I''ll be back soon after I solve my grandfather''s problem." Rongziche stretched out his hand, pressed the back of her head, gently kissed her forehead, and then quickly let go. Wen Ruyi pulled the corner of his lip: "well, don''t worry about it." Rong Ziche didn''t delay too much time and left soon. Wen Ruyi stands at the door, watching his car leave and return to the empty living room, feeling disappointed. *********** This night, for many people, is a sleepless night. Once again, Mr. Rong is sent to the emergency room. All the members of the Rong family gather at the door of the emergency room. Du Fangming is also called by Rong Shufen. Now that everyone in the family knows, Fang Ming has come out of prison. She doesn''t have to hide it anymore. Let Fang Ming come to the hospital, not only can the old lady get along with Fang Ming, but also can control the old man''s illness for the first time. With the old man''s current condition, as long as there is a slight impact. May make him lose his mind, or lose his life. If we get to that point, the Rong family will change owners. She has to guard against rongziche. Rong Shufen thought of this and took Du Fangming to sit in front of old lady Rong. Du Fangming, with a red and swollen face, hung his head and did not speak. He has been unable to find Ruyi since she drove into someone at noon. He knows that she is tired of herself, hates herself, and should stay away from her But he couldn''t control his heart. As long as he thought of her, he couldn''t help looking for her. I don''t know how she is now If she was charged because of the man''s accident, he would feel uneasy and explain the situation to the police. It is he who annoys Ruyi that makes her do that. Or He is willing to atone for her. If she wants, he can do everything for her to atone. Let the old lady shed tears. Rong''s father holds Rong''s mother and sits quietly on another bench. Everyone''s mind is different, even a needle fell on the ground in the corridor, can hear clearly. And just then¡ª¡ª At one end of the corridor, the sound of footsteps broke the silence of the air. Rong Ziche came step by step, wrapped in the cold autumn wind. When Rong Shufen saw Rong Ziche''s appearance, her sad face was replaced by anger and bitterness. She didn''t allow Rong Ziche to go back to Rong''s home. Once he came back, Fang Ming wouldn''t have any of his family! At the beginning, he wanted to break away from the Rong family and cut off the relationship with his family. Now if he wants to come back and take back everything of the Rong family, he has to ask other people whether they agree or not! Rong Ziche didn''t look at the others. He went to his parents and asked, "how could grandfather suddenly enter the emergency room?" Let father voice tired hoarse: "don''t know, good at night, suddenly became like this." "How is it now?" Rong Ziche asked again. "I don''t know. I''m still in the emergency room. The doctor hasn''t made it clear yet." Let the father answer. Rong Ziche smelled the words and held his hands tightly together. Rong''s mother leans on Rong''s father, and her face is so pale that she has no blood color. What she bumps into makes her have a slight concussion and excessive blood loss. Even now, she can''t recover. Looking at Rong Ziche, she wants to talk. But after a look, Mrs. Rong and Rong Shufen, who were sitting not far away, swallowed what they said and said slowly, "your grandfather is in danger now. Ziche, if you have any conscience, you will guard him and don''t go any further." Rong Ziche didn''t speak. He knew what his mother meant by staying. He should stay in the Rong family and take over everything of the Rong family. It''s better to draw a clear line with Ruyi. Du Fangming hears Rong Ziche''s voice and takes a careful look at his direction. Then he shrinks behind old lady Rong and Rong Shufen. He is afraid of Rong Ziche. At the beginning, Rong Ziche personally sent him to prison, leaving a shadow in his heart. He dare not provoke Zi Che, if let Zi Che know, is he destroyed the wedding, or he hurt Ruyi hit others. tqR1 He had no doubt that Ziche would kill him. Du Fangming shrunk his shoulders, eager to become transparent. But Rong Shufen didn''t know what he thought. When he retreated, he was afraid of Rong Ziche, and he couldn''t help getting angry. Ziche is no longer a member of Rong''s family. Why should Fangming be afraid of him? Rong Shufen clasped Du Fangming''s arm and pulled him out: "what are you hiding from? You come out of the matter, is through the legal process, he is no longer Rong Jia people, can''t take you how! " "Ma, you let me go." Du Fangming struggles to get rid of Rong Shufen. Let the old lady see two people labouring, wring eyebrows cold hum way: "Fang Ming, your mother is right, what are you afraid of him to do? How dare he touch you when grandma is here? " In fact, she has long noticed that Ziche is coming, but she doesn''t want to talk to him. In her opinion, Ziche and Fu Yin are responsible for this step. Why do they still have face here? She wanted to drive the two bereaved stars away at once. Shufen said more, now Ziche is not the person of Rongjia, why does he intervene in Rongjia''s affairs! It''s a great gift for him to come to see the old man. If he moves Fang Ming again, he will be ignorant! Old lady Rong gouged out Rong Ziche and Fu Yin. Her eyes were full of bitterness. Du Fangming was pulled out by a left and a right, and raised his head tremblingly. He just saw Rong Ziche looking in his own direction. He was so scared that his cold sweat came down. Rong Ziche looked at the three people sitting there not far away. Their faces were as dark as the day before the storm. Let father feel his mood is wrong, pulled his clothes: "Zi Che, you don''t make trouble, now your grandfather is the most important." After enduring his family for decades, his forbearance has become a habit. Especially at this juncture, the old man is going to fall. He wants to have a harmonious family rather than quarrel all day. The father can bear it, but the son can''t. When he saw Du Fangming, the anger in his chest erupted like a volcano. This beast, if it wasn''t for him, how could things have come to this? Rong Ziche''s whole body muscles were tight, and he walked towards Du Fangming. Rong Shufen stood up and stopped Du Fangming, "what do you want to do? I tell you, you are no longer a member of the Rong family. If you do anything wrong in the Rong family again, I will let the guards drive you out! " "Get out of here!" Rong Ziche was biting his teeth and roaring out two words. Rong Shufen became quite embarrassed. "Ziche, what did you say! Do you have any elders in your eyes when you talk to your aunt like that? " Let the old lady denounce. Rong Ziche''s eyes sneered, "it''s not what she said. I''m not a member of Rong family? Why should I be polite to her! " "You --!" Let the old lady was blocked by his words. Her angry face turned purple. She choked for a long time and said, "get out of here! It''s not my family. What are you doing here? " Let father see they had a dispute, come forward to want to hold the son Che. But before he comes to rongziche, rongziche suddenly reaches out his hand and pushes rongshufen away. Then he pulls Du Fangming out with a flash of lightning. Let father slow half step, turn to help Rong Shufen. Du Fangming''s voice changed when he was caught. "Zi, Zi Che, don''t hit me. I know it''s wrong. It was my fault at the beginning, and it is my fault today. But I really love Ruyi. I just love her... " "You deserve love too?" Rong Ziche drinks violently, raises a fist to hit toward Du Fangming''s face. This punch, infused all his strength, solid hit down, Du Fangming''s face collapsed down. "Rong Ziche! I''ll fight with you! " Rong Shufen screams, pushes Rong Fu away, grabs Rong Ziche and fights him desperately. Rong Ziche didn''t put Rong Shufen in the eye at all. He raised his hand and slapped her open. Rong Shufen''s feet were crooked, and her body staggered. She bumped into the wall with a thump. Suddenly, her eyes were black, and there was no sound. Let old lady see daughter fainted, hysterical cry: "reverse! It''s the opposite! Rong Hengpu, look at your good son. He has killed all the people in this family. Why didn''t he kill me together? " Scolded to allow father, she points to allow son Che to scold again, "allow son Che, you this bereaved star! Why don''t you go to hell? Go to hell Let old lady cry, but did not dare to come forward, but push the father, let him to discipline Rong Ziche. Let father bent down to see how Rong Shufen, did not prevent the old lady so a push, the whole person fell to the ground. Old lady Rong raised her hand and hit him: "you useless trash!" And in the moment when old lady Rong hesitates, Rong Ziche grabs Du Fangming''s collar and pulls him to the other end of the corridor. Du Fangming didn''t dare to follow him, but he couldn''t resist the power of Rong Ziche. The dizzy are dragged away. As the collar tightened, Du Fangming gradually felt out of breath. Just when he felt that the lung cavity was about to burst, Rong Ziche suddenly released him. Du Fangming took a deep breath and noticed that he was taken to the fountain in the garden of the hospital. Before he could react, his head was pressed into the fountain. Chapter 952 The cold water suddenly poured into the mouth and nose, Du Fangming desperately struggled to get up, but the more he struggled, the more powerful Rong Ziche was. There was less and less air in his chest. Du Fangming opened his mouth to breathe. But what we get is not air, but more water. Dong Dong His heart beat faster and faster, and Du Fangming felt that he was dying. Not even the strength to struggle Just when he was ready to give up, he was suddenly pulled out, and then the fresh air came to his face. Du Fangming took a few deep breaths. He was too hasty and choked. He curled up and coughed desperately. Rong Ziche looks at him coldly, like a dog, lying on the ground, grabs him again and presses him into the water. The sound of the water again sounded, this time more difficult than the last time. The consciousness of the brain gradually blurred, Du Fangming knew that Rong Ziche would not kill him, just wanted to torture him in this way. Until he is dying, Rong Ziche will let him go. Understanding this, Du Fangming simply gave up the struggle and let Rong Ziche torment himself. Rong Ziche didn''t change anything because of Du Fangming''s action. He grabbed his head without expression, pressed it in and pulled it out again and again. It was not until the seventh time that Du Fangming even breathed cold, that he threw the pale Du Fangming mercilessly on the cold ground. Du Fangming didn''t even have the strength to move his little finger. He lay on his side and coughed. A stream of small water overflowed from the corner of his mouth. It''s hard... It''s hard... It''s like dying. "Don''t go to Ruyi any more. This time it''s just a warning. Next time, I will gouge out and cut off the flesh with my own hands, so that you can know what real life is not like death!" Rong Zi Che cold voice finish saying, don''t want to see this disgusting scum again one eye, turn round to walk to the hospital. Old lady Rong and father Rong come out on their heels and just meet Rong Ziche. Seeing Du Fangming''s tragic appearance, Mrs. Rong screamed and fell to the ground. "Rong Ziche" Old lady Rong wants to swear, but while she is talking, Rong Ziche suddenly stops and looks at her: "grandma, this is the last time I will tolerate you and Rong Shufen. From today on, I''ll go back to Rong''s home. All the things in Rong''s home are in my charge. If you dare to make trouble for me again, don''t blame me for not knowing my family! " When he said this, there was no temperature in his voice, and there was a strong sense of killing in his eyes. It looks like killing Buddha and killing God. Let the old lady cold not guard of beat a cold quiver, to the words of the mouth, all swallow back. Slow for a few seconds, slow God to want to talk again, but rongziche has gone. Old lady Rong''s face was embarrassed. She pointed to her father standing on one side and said, "this is your good son! He can tell his own grandmother that his six parents don''t know what to say. What else can''t he do? " Let the old lady mutter complaints. Let father can''t help but say: "Mom, Zi Che is also forced to say so..." "In a hurry? You mean, I forced him? Rong Hengpu, if you say this to your mother, you are not afraid to punish her! " Old lady Rong interrupted his father, scolded him harshly, and then said, "I tell you, I won''t let him go back to Rong''s house! But for him, the Rong family would not be scattered, and the old man would not be admitted to the hospital! I''ll tell the rest of the family that if Fang Ming inherits the Rong family, Ziche won''t get half of the property of the Rong family! " Rong''s father wanted to say a few good words to persuade the old lady to be more open. But she was annoyed to hear that. "Mom, Ziche went back to Rong''s house, and he didn''t want to do anything about Rong''s house! Now the situation of Rong family is not as good as before, Ziche came back to support the whole Rong family, not to let dad''s efforts collapse. It''s too much of you to say that he is greedy for the property of Rong''s family "I''m going too far? Where am I going too far? You said... " Let the old lady talk back. But without saying a few words, his father turned and left. Looking at him without looking back, let the old lady tears down, it is really a bad son! She just said a few words. What''s the matter? As for scolding her so harshly? Shufen said right, if the Rong family to Ziche hand, according to the attitude of rongziche to her, she must have been trembling. But it would be different to give it to Du Fangming She can at least live with Shufen, and no one looks at her! Old lady Rong wiped her tears and spat, "I don''t want to go back to Rong''s house! It was you who wanted to leave. It''s not so easy to come back! " ********** Rongziche back to the emergency room, the operation is still in progress. Looking at the red light, Rong Ziche''s tall figure tilted forward slightly, like being bent by something. Let the mother sit on the bench, looking at the profile of her son. A slight pain in my heart. She knows how much her son cares about Wen Ruyi. Within one day today, his wedding with Wen Ruyi was ruined by his mother, and his grandfather suffered a series of bad news. Even if it''s iron, it can''t stand it. But even if she knew that Ziche was on the verge of collapse, she had to pull him back to Rongjia. Because he is the only grandson of Rong family, which is his responsibility. Rong''s mother, holding the bench, slowly stood up and walked to Rong Ziche, "Ziche..." "Mom, what''s the matter? After my grandfather''s operation, is that ok?" Rong Ziche said in a low voice that he was tired today and didn''t want to talk any more. Hearing this, Rong''s mother slipped her throat a few times. She knew that her son was because of her sabotage of the wedding, but she continued to say: "Ziche, I can wait, but your grandfather can''t. As you can see, your grandfather is seriously ill now, and your grandmother and your aunt are running rampant at home. If you don''t come back, the whole Rong family will be made a mess by them. " "Mom, I''ll go back to Rong''s house and take over all this. I''ve already told Ruyi that her wedding will be postponed. I''ll send her to other places first, and then I''ll be with her after I settle down the Rong family. " Rong Ziche is a little impatient. "No, you can''t have anything to do with her anymore." Let mother subconsciously speak out the bottom of her heart. Rongziche because of her decisive words, and turned to see, "Mom, even you think, is Ruyi harm Rongjia?" "Of course not!" She never thought it was Wen Ruyi''s fault. What was wrong was that they were born in such a family. What was wrong was that Ziche should not provoke Gu Mingzhu. What was wrong was that Rong family But even if the Rong family made thousands of mistakes, he raised Ziche. If there is no Rong family, there will be no Zi Che now, so Zi Che will give up everything to repay Rong family in the difficult time of Rong family. "No? Then why do you have to separate me from Ruyi? I''ve promised to go back to Rong''s home, and I''ve decided to separate from Ruyi for a period of time. Isn''t that enough? You want me to have nothing to do with her? " Rong Ziche''s tone was aggressive and his patience was exhausted. Rong''s mother''s nose was sour and her eyes were red. Looking at Rong Ziche, she choked and said, "Ziche, I''ll tell you the truth. Now someone has reported your grandfather on a false charge. As long as you don''t cut off the relationship with Ruyi one day, they will not withdraw the report one day. Do you want your grandfather to go through the stigma? " This words, she originally did not intend to say, but just now Gu family called, urging her to let Ziche break the relationship with Wen Ruyi. She said, is there any other choice? Tears twinkle in my eyes, and my mother''s heart is like a knife. "It''s a family man?" Rong Ziche suddenly held his mother''s hand, five fingers like to crush something, "Mom, you tell me, is Gu Mingzhu doing these?" Besides Gu Mingzhu, who else would use such despicable means to force him to break off the relationship with Ruyi? Let mother throat light choke, "Zi Che, you know..." In the middle of the speech, Rong Ziche suddenly released her and went out. Rong''s mother knew that he was going to find someone who cared for his family. She hugged him and said, "you can''t be impulsive. If you touch Rong''s family, there will be no turning back. Ziche, you can''t let your grandfather die." The last sentence, let mother almost roar out. Rong Ziche is dragged by Rong''s mother and stands rigidly in the same place. The hatred in her eyes spreads wantonly. Take care of your family! Good! Good! If they dare to move the family members, don''t blame him for moving the family members! One day, he will let Gu family pay for today''s behavior! Rong Ziche almost crushed his teeth, a little bit of anger back, endure to chest almost burst open. With a wooden face, he grabbed his mother''s arm and said, "Mom, you let me go. I won''t go to look after the family. I will be here and wait for my grandfather." Let mother some can''t believe his words, hesitant refused to let go. Rong Ziche is always waiting for his mother to let go. After a while, the father came back, and the mother slowly took back her hand. Rong Ziche didn''t go, and he didn''t get angry, There''s just calm. Let mother hang heart, this just slowly put down. As long as Ziche doesn''t look after his family, it''s easy to say ********** Rong''s operation lasted until two o''clock in the morning. When he was pushed out again, Rong Ziche rushed up first, grabbed the doctor''s shoulder and asked, "how''s my grandfather?" "Mr. Rong''s condition is stable for the time being. Mr. Rong, please rest assured." The doctor said in a weak voice. Tqr1 rongziche was very relieved. His eyes fell on his face and asked, "what''s the reason for the disease?"¡° Mr. Rong was just so excited... "The doctor paused and said:" so, your family members should pay attention to it and don''t stimulate him any more. Patients with brain atrophy can''t stand stimulation and are very dangerous every time. We can save these two times, but there is no guarantee that we will be as lucky as this time. " Rong Ziche hears the words and draws the corners of his mouth into a flat line. Rong''s mother frowned. In addition to doctors and nurses, the old man''s ward only allowed a few people in and out of the family. Every time doctors and nurses will come out soon, and their suspicion is eliminated, only Rong family members are left, who may stimulate the old man. Chapter 953 Hengpu has been with her all day, but Ziche has just come. The rest are Shufen and the old lady. Although the old lady usually likes to make a mess, she doesn''t harm the old man. Let mother know who irritated the old man. Heart gas to the extreme, can allow the mother did not in front of the doctor, pointed out the matter, pressure is about to spit out the anger, said to the doctor: "doctor, we will pay attention to, thank you." The doctor nodded slightly, said nothing, and walked away with the rest of the nurses. After everyone left, Rong''s mother''s strength was removed, and she even lost the strength to stop. She reached out to hold Rong''s father''s hand, and then she barely stopped: "Dad has been so sick, she has to stimulate him. Does she want her father to die before she is willing?" With tears in his eyes, he looked at Ziche: "Ziche, you can see that this family has become like this. If I don''t force you, will your grandfather survive? Do you really want to see that our family is forced to die? " Rong Ziche''s eyes were straight at his mother, and he was stabbed in his heart. They were silent. Let father heart uncomfortable tight, if it is not that he does not have the ability to support the whole Rong family, why should Ziche come forward? It''s his fault Suffering his wife, suffering his children. "Ah Yin, don''t force Zi Che. Let''s think of another way." Let the father said in pain. "Think of something? Is there any other way I can force him? He is my own son. If there is any way, will I force him? " Rong''s mother angrily pushes Rong''s father away, covers her face and sobs. Rong Ziche stepped forward and handed his handkerchief to his mother. Let mother wave to open his handkerchief, sobbing to continue to cry. Rongziche stretched out his hand, gradually dropped down, leaving a family, far more difficult than he imagined. No matter how determined he is, the limit he can bear is to keep away from his family. The premise is that all the family are well. Looking at the scattered Rong family, his close relatives lying in the hospital, life and death unknown. He can''t refuse to leave. But let him for the sake of his family, and Ruyi draw a clear line, he can not do the same. Rong family is his flesh and blood, Ruyi is his life. No matter which one you lose, life is worse than death for him ************ Rong Ziche finally didn''t agree with his mother. After sending his mother back to rest, he went to the ward to see Mr. Rong. He entered the operating room twice a day, and he was transferred to ICU. Through the glass window, Rong Ziche saw the old man with a breathing tube on his nose, lying quietly on the bed with a nurse inside. Rong Ziche stood outside for a long time, then went in, and the instrument made a tick tock sound. The nurse was wiping the old man with a towel. "I''ll do it. You go down first." Rong Ziche took the towel and told the nurse to leave. The nurse backed out and closed the door. When he came to the bedside, Rong Ziche took a towel and held the old man''s hand. Seeing the dense needle eyes, he almost stopped breathing, and the heat came up from the bottom of his eyes. These pinholes are left by treatment, but according to the doctor, this is only the beginning of treatment. It will take a long time to cure brain atrophy. You can imagine how much the old man will suffer. Let the son Che put light movement as far as possible, for fear of meeting the wound on the old man''s hand. After cleaning up for the old man, Rong Ziche sat by the bed, looked at him and asked in a low voice: "grandfather, what should I do..." The ward was quiet, except for his heavy breathing, there was no other sound. ********** Rong Ziche has been in the ward, eyes open until dawn. Out of the ward, the sun was shining all over the sky, but it couldn''t shine on his heart. Rong Ziche calls Guo''s assistant and asks him to dispatch some people to guard the old man. Except for Rong''s father and Rong''s mother, other people are not allowed to see him again, including Rong Shufen, old lady and Du Fangming. Assistant Guo was a little surprised at his sudden return to Rong''s home, but because of years of relationship, he agreed without asking anything. After leaving the hospital, Rong Ziche drives to Gu''s home. The car stops in front of Gu''s house. Rong Ziche gets out of the car and goes to Gu''s door, but Gu''s doorman stops him. Rong Ziche sneered and took out his cell phone to call Gu Mingzhu. The phone rang more than ten times before it was connected. "I''m waiting for your call at last. How about Rong Ziche? It''s hard to be in a mess, isn''t it? But don''t worry. There are still many good plays waiting for you. Just wait. I''ll show you one by one... " Gu Mingzhu is smiling, his voice is lazy and full of pride. Rong Ziche''s temple on his forehead jumped: "Gu Mingzhu, you bitch!" "I am cheap, otherwise how can you willingly use and humiliate me?" Gu Mingzhu''s voice suddenly rises, pauses for two seconds, and then eases down: "fortunately, I''m sober, and I don''t continue to be humble. Now, I want to get back one by one the humiliation you gave me "What do you want? I was wrong to use you! You are angry towards me, I am at your mercy, there is no second word! Don''t take it out on my grandfather! " Rong Ziche is furious, if Gu Mingzhu is in front of him now. He will strangle her without hesitation! Gu Mingzhu was silent for a moment, chuckled and said: "what do I want? Rong Ziche, you finally asked me this sentence, but it''s too late. I wanted to tell you at the beginning, when I was, you didn''t listen. When you sent my mother to prison, I didn''t want to say that. Now, as long as I talk to you, I feel sick. " "You disgust me! Why force me to marry you? " "Of course, it''s fun. At the beginning, you played tricks on me with your engagement. Now I''ll give it back to you. Rong Ziche, how do you feel now? Does it feel like eating a fly? " This lunatic! bitch! Rong Ziche''s breath became rapid and heavy, and he could not say a word. And just as he was about to explode¡ª¡ª The closed door of Gu''s family slowly opens, and then a figure slowly comes out of Gu''s family. This person is no other than Gu Mingzhu. Gu Mingzhu is holding a mobile phone in her left hand, with a smile in her mouth, but the smile is cold, without any temperature. tqR1 Her right hand slightly support waist, three months of children most noisy, just now she vomited in the dark, the most powerless time, rongziche just called. She has been waiting for this day for such a long time, not to mention that she has no strength to vomit, even if it is a blood collapse, she will get up. See with my own eyes the appearance of Rong Ziche''s rage! Rong Ziche raised his eyes and saw Gu Mingzhu''s moment, his pupils suddenly contracted. He flung his cell phone at her. In front of Gu Mingzhu, he grabbed her by the collar, lifted her up, clenched her left hand into a fist, raised it and hit her in the face. The guard standing behind Gu Mingzhu wants to rush up to stop him. But before they came near, Gu Mingzhu stopped them with a cold voice. She met Rong Ziche''s eyes and drank: "let him fight! As long as he dares to move me, let the family immediately take out the evidence of Rong Yan''s crime! I''ll see if he wants his grandfather to be buried with me! " The guard stopped. Rong Ziche''s fist whistled and waved in the past, but stopped abruptly at a distance of 1 cm from her face. The muscles all over the body creak, and Rong Ziche''s patience almost reaches the limit. Gu Mingzhu waited quietly for a while. Seeing that he didn''t drop his fist, a sneer rose from the corner of his mouth: "Rong Ziche, if you want to fight, you''d better beat me to death earlier. If you don''t want to fight, let me go. Otherwise, with our present posture, let those media take photos and guess that there will be some bad gossip again. You don''t want people on your sharp heart to see us like this, do you? " Rong Ziche pushed her away, "Gu Mingzhu, do you have any sense of shame?" Gu Mingzhu''s body faltered, and the guard held her. When she stood firm, she said with a smile: "what''s integrity? Can you eat it? I can''t eat or drink it. What do I want it for? " Rong Ziche clenched his teeth and didn''t speak. Gu Mingzhu glanced at him and said with a smile, "you came here today just to scold me? If that''s all I''m really doing, I''m so disappointed with you. I thought you came to tell me what you''ve decided. " Without giving Rong Ziche a chance to intervene, she came to him step by step, looked up at him and said, "in fact, the choice I give you is not single. You want to leave Rong''s home and stay with Wen Ruyi, OK? As long as you give up everything about Rong family, no matter Rong Yan is ill or dead or in prison, you will not interfere. If you can''t bear your family and your grandfather, break the relationship with Wen Ruyi and marry me. The road is in front of you. Choose your own way. " "I will not choose, any way! You don''t want me to marry you Gu Mingzhu said softly, "don''t think about it. Let''s just try. I personally think you won''t marry me today. Finally, you will come back and ask me to marry you." Rong Ziche''s eyes peered at her for a long time, and suddenly turned to leave. Gu Mingzhu sweating towards his back: "Oh, by the way, I forgot to remind you. You can go to your two good brothers to help you. But I''d like to remind you that Shen Qinghua has no real power. All you can find is mu Luochen. But I don''t think mu Luochen can help you, because he will get into trouble soon. " Rongziche at the foot of a meal, looking back at her like a knife: "Gu Mingzhu, your relationship with me, don''t involve others!" "I''m not involved in Mu Luochen. It''s his own trouble. It has nothing to do with me." Gu Mingzhu understated the relationship. Rong Ziche doesn''t believe her at all. Chapter 954 "I warn you, don''t move Luochen, or..." "Otherwise, you won''t let me go, you''ll split me up and put me to death? Or will you throw me to a bunch of wild dogs and kill me without leaving a pile of bones? Rong Ziche, do you really think that your threat is useful to me? Don''t forget, your grandfather''s life is in my hands now! If you want to speak for mu Luochen, take care of yourself first! " Gu Mingzhu interrupted him. Rong Ziche''s words were blocked by her. She stared at her fiercely for a while, strode away, without any nostalgia. Gu Mingzhu watched him disappear in the car, and the smile on his face disappeared. He brushed away the guard''s hand, bent down and vomited again. His stomach was empty and there was nothing, so he stood up. Wipe away the things left in the corner of her mouth, she whispered: "Rong Ziche, you care about so many people, why didn''t you care about me?" *********** After ye Jianxi gets up, he learns that Rong Ziche left at midnight last night. Looking at Wen Ruyi''s calm look, she thought that she had made up her mind and didn''t ask. Because no matter what decision Ruyi makes, she will know in the end. After breakfast, Zhou Wenda informed mu Luochen that there was something wrong in the company, and they left in a hurry. Ye Jianxi sits in the living room and has a rest. After a while, he receives a call from Russell urging her to go back to the hospital for examination. Ye Jianxi remembered that the three days he had agreed with Russell had come. After assuring her that she will go back, ye Jianxi hangs up and asks sister-in-law Guo to send Tianyou and Tianbao to the kindergarten, and then asks Wenqing to clean up and prepare to go back to the hospital. About to start, Wen Ruyi stood up and said, "I''ll go with you." Tang is also in Renhe Hospital, but it''s a different inpatient area. She wants to go and see Tang. Ye Jianxi thought and nodded his head. All the way to avoid sensitive topics, talk about to the hospital, ye Jianxi and Wen Ruyi respectively, go to Dr. Luo there to check. They are all routine examinations. After examination, Russell said that her wound healed very well. In another half a month, the stitches can be removed. Ye Jianxi was relieved. Before, Russell said that it would take her at least two months to remove the stitches. It''s really good news for her to be able to advance one month. When Russell saw her like this, he laughed and joked: "don''t think that in half a month''s time, you will be able to make a lot of trouble. Your body is just a broken doll. If you re sew it up, you will not be able to save you if you toss like before. " "How can I be so disobedient as Dr. Luo said?" Ye Jianxi said. Knowing that he could not argue with her, Russell shook his head and told her again. It''s just to let her have a good rest and worry less She said these words several times almost every day. Ye Jianxi could recite it, but he still listened patiently. Russell gave her the same feeling as her mother did. She likes to listen to Russell. Russell said a long winded, let Wenqing wait for her to have a rest. ********** Out of the consulting room, Wenqing obediently pushes Ye Jianxi to the direction of the ward. Ye Jianxi wanted to see what happened to Tang Nanshi, but he thought that Tang Nanfeng would not let her go. He hesitated and gave up the idea. Back in the ward, ye Jianxi is lying on the bed, but he can''t sleep. He asks Wen Qing to turn on the TV and choose an American TV series Prison Break. He looks at it with or without. After a while... Tqr1 Sleepy up, ye Jianxi leaning on the bed, holding the quilt, gradually closed his eyes. I feel that half of my consciousness is sober and half is sleepy. I don''t know how long this state lasted. She felt that she came to a room, which was dark, without any light or sound, as if time had stopped. In the dark, blindly touched for a long time She finally touched a door and pushed it hard. The door suddenly opened, and then there was a glimmer of light in front of her eyes. There was a little girl curling up in the light, weeping. Ye Jianxi looked at the girl, inexplicably felt a little familiar, carefully thinking about where he had seen her. But I never thought about it. When she was pulled back, she noticed that she had already arrived at the girl. The distance between them is only one meter. She can see clearly, the girl''s dress, black hair braided into two pigtails, the end of the pigtail, do not have two cherry like accessories. She was wearing a white linen skirt, white lace socks and a pair of red shoes. Girls have been crying, small shoulders shrugged. Ye Jianxi felt a little distressed and reached out to comfort her shoulder. But when she touched the girl, she put a hand through her body and stroked the girl''s hair first. Ye Jianxi was startled and looked back at his back. Behind him stood a tall figure. He was dressed in a white shirt. His hands were long and clean. There was a cross scar on his wrist. The shape was like a simple maple leaf, and it was like a sword matched by a European Knight Gu. Along his wrist, she tried to see what he looked like. But I can''t see him clearly, because his face is always covered with a layer of fog. When she observed carefully, the man "walked through" her and picked up the girl. "Darling, why are you crying again? Is someone bullying you? Shall I teach them a lesson for you? " The indistinguishable voice of male and female sounded in his ears. Ye Jianxi stepped back and looked at the two figures in front of him. His brain became more and more heavy, as if there was something to break through from his memory. "Well, brother, help me teach them a lesson." "Don''t call me brother, call me uncle, OK?" "No, I''ll call brother!" "Well, you can call brother as you like..." ¡­¡­ With the dialogue between the two people, more and more things come out of the brain and appear in the brain in turn. The brain gradually can''t bear the rush of memories. Suddenly a dark eyes, the body fell into the dark. The body keeps falling, and the darkness seems endless. The feeling of weightlessness, people want to scream, but she opened her mouth, how can not make a sound, can only keep falling in the dark. Don''t know how long, the body finally stopped, she slowly opened her eyes, stabbing white light into the eyes, uncomfortable want to cry, subconsciously want to raise your hand, block those light. But I can''t lift my hand, I can''t move my body at all. Only eyes can see everything around them. There are doctors, nurses, and ticking instruments She was looking around, and there was a sharp pain in her abdomen. "Jianxi, push harder, and the child will come out..." children? What child? In the mind glides several doubts the idea, the pain actually once again gushes up, lets her not have the strength to think other. Next, someone kept saying in her ear, let her force. When she felt that she was about to die of pain, a cry came from her ear. She thought she was finally born. But at this time, it was said¡ª¡ª "And a child!" Then the pain hit again. I don''t know how long I''ve endured the pain. Finally, the voice said again¡ª¡ª "All the children are born." Hearing this sound, ye Jianxi was exhausted to the extreme. He slowly closed his eyes and wanted to sleep. But just when she was unconscious, someone took her hand and said, "Jianxi, wake up, you see your baby is born, how much your daughter looks like you." Although very want to sleep, but at that moment I do not know how she turned her head. A thin small figure, curled up in a pair of powerful hands, the hands of the hands, there is a scar. She noticed the scar and paused, feeling that it looked like what she had just seen. She wants to see it. But the body is so painful that it can''t even do such a simple move. After several efforts, she didn''t see it. She gave up and focused on her children. Looking at the little child, she was filled with joy. But gradually aware of the wrong, because the child has no voice. She was staring, trying to see her cry, or cry. No Heart gradually sinking, she struggled to get up and touch the child. But before she touched the baby¡ª¡ª The master of those hands suddenly gave the child to a nurse: "the child has no breath. Take the child away and bury it properly. Don''t let her see it." Watching the child being taken away, the feeling of despair suddenly overflowed. She suddenly struggled to sit up and yelled at the figure of the nurse¡ª¡ª "No, don''t take my baby, let me see her!" ¡­¡­ "Little grandma? Young granny Ear rang out a familiar voice, ye Jianxi suddenly opened his eyes. There was a moment when she could see nothing in front of her eyes. She just grasped the things around her by instinct. Wen Qing was tightly grasped by her wrist, frowned and asked, "young granny, did you have a nightmare? It''s OK. I''m here. No matter what the nightmare is, don''t be afraid. " Wen Qing comforts Ye Jianxi. She didn''t know why. Just now, ye Jianxi was still sleeping well. Suddenly, she struggled desperately. It looks like the most important thing has been taken away. After struggling for a short time, she sat up crying and said something. Wen Qing didn''t understand what she said, but he decided to wake her up. Ye Jianxi gradually looked around, noticed that he was in the hospital ward, not giving birth to a child, at the same time, he felt inexplicable heartache. In her dream, she felt suffocated when she was taken away from her child. Grabbing the collar and taking a few deep breaths, ye Jianxi wiped the tears from his eyes and said, "I''m ok, Wenqing. Please pour me a glass of water."¡° Yes, young granny Wen Qing turns to pour the water. Ye Jianxi raises her hand and touches her forehead. Her dreams are all upside down. She dreams that her child is "gone", which indicates that in reality, she will soon find her own child. Yes... It must be... Don''t think about it. Heart quietly told himself, ye Jianxi took the water from Wen Qing, swallowed several mouthfuls. After drinking a glass of water, my heart finally calmed down. Chapter 955 When the kindergarten calls, ye Jianxi is about to let Wen qingtui walk outside. It''s really boring to sit in the room all the time. I thought the kindergarten had to organize activities and inform parents to prepare something. Can hear the words over the phone, ye Jianxi''s face sank: "what? Is Baobao and youyou gone? " In the heart a burst of anxiety, eager to fly to the kindergarten immediately, to see how the child. "Yes, Ms. ye, I''m sorry. We can''t find them in the kindergarten. Mr. mu can''t get through. We can only find you." "Did you inform the police?" "We''ve been informed that they''re searching nearby." "I''ll be right there!" After hanging up the phone, ye Jianxi''s hands are shaking badly. Fuxiao is the best kindergarten in the city, with the most perfect safety protection measures. Usually, two teachers take care of four students, so children can''t simply disappear under the teacher''s eyes. Youyou and Baobao are not runaway children. They''re gone, probably taken away. In the past, when she saw news reports about kidnapping and extortion, she always felt that it was far away, but now her mind is full of the images of Tianyou and Tianbao being kidnapped and suffering. Eyelids constantly jump, ye Jianxi raised his hand to cover his face, quietly warned himself in the heart, don''t panic, don''t panic. Things may not be so bad. If she can''t calm down, there is no hope for Tianyou and Tianbao. Wen Qing pushed her wheelchair into the room. Seeing that she was not looking well, she asked, "what''s the matter, young granny?" "You you and the baby are gone, Wenqing. Let''s go to the kindergarten immediately!" Wen Qing smell speech, face a change, didn''t speak much, put Ye Jianxi embrace wheelchair, immediately push her to go out. On the way out from the hospital, ye Jianxi dials mu Luochen''s phone, but his phone doesn''t get through. He dials Zhou Wenda''s phone, which is also busy. Every time there was a busy sound, she just calmed down and poured oil on her heart. The more anxious the heart is, the more exuberant it is. Ye Jianxi holds the phone tightly and tears down. Youyou and Baobao are her flesh and blood. She has lost a daughter and can''t lose two sons any more. Crying silently for a few seconds, she forced herself to calm down, took out the phone, called Mu Zhihan and asked him to help her. Usually, she won''t trouble Mu Zhihan, but now Luo Chen can''t get in touch, and Rong Ziche can''t protect herself. Besides Mu Zhihan, she didn''t know who else she could find. Ask Mu Zhihan to help him find Luo Chen, and then send some more people. After that, ye Jianxi hangs up. ******* Rush to the kindergarten, ye Jianxi and Wenqing get off the car, kindergarten teachers have been waiting. "Ms. ye, I''m sorry, I''m really sorry..." Looking at the two teachers of Tianyou and Tianbao, they are scared to tears. Those who can come and go are rich or expensive. Now that they have lost two children, they can''t keep their jobs. The most important thing is whether the Mu family will anger them. Ye Jianxi watched them cry. His nose was sour and he almost burst into tears, but he said, "now it''s not helpful to say I''m sorry. I''d better find Tianyou and Tianbao first. Don''t you always want to look at Tianyou and Tianbao? Why are they gone? " On weekdays, it''s the Mu family who send Tianyou and Tianbao to the kindergarten in person, hand them over to the teacher, and then leave. In the kindergarten, two teachers will watch four children closely. There is no chance for outsiders to intervene in the middle. When ye Jianxi asked, one of Qi Liuhai''s teachers cried even more: "Ms. ye, it''s my negligence. I have a bad stomach these days. When I was in the manual class today, I watched youyou and baby doing manual work obediently, so I left for a while to take medicine. I wanted to leave for a few minutes, but when I got back to the classroom, I couldn''t see them. I''m sorry, I''m sorry... " Ye Jianxi''s heart is stagnant. She wants to get angry, but there is no place to get angry. Everyone is sick sometimes. Miss Zhang doesn''t mean it. How can she blame her? Silent for a few seconds, ye Jianxi red eyes said: "teacher Zhang, don''t blame you, you don''t have to blame yourself." Zhang heard her words, did not stop crying, constantly wipe tears. Ye Jianxi didn''t have the heart to comfort her. She turned to see situ teacher beside her. "Situ teacher, did the monitoring of the kindergarten come out?" "It''s out. The police are watching the surveillance." "I''ll see." Ye Jianxi said, motioning Wen qingtui to go by himself. Wenqing runs towards the kindergarten quickly. But no matter how fast Wen Qing''s speed is, ye Jianxi still feels slow. At this time, she hates that her body is ill. If she is well, she can run by herself instead of being pushed in a wheelchair! After a while, they went to the monitoring room of the kindergarten. There are five or six policemen stationed in the monitoring room, as well as the leaders of the school. When people see ye Jianxi coming, they get out of the way. Wen Qing pushes Ye Jianxi to the front and stops. Ye Jianxi looked up at the monitoring screen on the computer screen and asked in a dumb voice, "have you found the trace of Tianyou and Tianbao?" The policeman sitting in front of her called out several frames and said, "the surveillance shows that after the teacher left, Tianyou and Tianbao slipped out the back door and ran to the outdoor amusement park without the teacher''s attention. In about five minutes, the monitoring showed that they were in the kindergarten, but five minutes later, they entered the blind spot of monitoring and suddenly disappeared. We''ve called out all the monitors near the kindergarten, looking for their tracks. Once we find something new, we''ll inform others and find them in the first time. " The final monitoring frame is two little guys, walking towards the kindergarten wall. The wall is a place where sundries are usually placed, and teachers generally don''t let it pass. Because it''s a wall, children can sail past, so no monitoring is installed. Ye Jianxi watched the two little guys in the surveillance screen run there and never come out again. He held his wheelchair hand until his fingers turned white. "Ms. ye, do you think there is any place in these two children''s daily life that you don''t allow them to go? Or what they want so much recently that you didn''t give them? Generally, when children get lost, they are all... " "Youyou and Baobao are very good. They won''t leave because of these. Someone must have taken them away. What''s more, the wall of the kindergarten is so high, how can their two children climb over it? " Ye Jianxi never believed that Tianyou and Tianbao would leave without permission. They are so obedient that they can''t leave without saying a word to their family. Especially God, he knows what to do and what not to do. The policeman shook his head. All the parents said that their children were very good. However, when they saw too many children in their profession, they behaved differently. In particular, most of the children of these rich families are spoiled by their parents. Although they are only a few years old, they can do more than many adults can imagine. Last time, they met a six-year-old child who was jealous that his younger sister was more favored by his parents than he was. When the adults were not at home, they covered him to death with a pillow. At that time, they thought it was the nanny who did it, but after half a month of investigation, they found that it was the child who did it. Although Mu Tianyou and Mu Tianbao are four-year-old children, who can guarantee that they will not let others pick them up? After all, they took the initiative to run out of the classroom The police have these guesses in their heart, but they don''t dare to speak in front of Ye Jianxi. The Mu family has a lot of money. It''s not good to offend them carelessly. Ye Jianxi didn''t notice the look of the police, she just wanted to find Tianyou Tianbao as soon as possible: "you continue to investigate, I''ll look everywhere." Ye Jianxi said in a choked voice, pushing the wheelchair out. Wen Qing saw that she had left by herself, and quickly followed her. Ye Jianxi shakes the wheelchair in a hurry. When she gets to the door, the wheel on her left gets stuck. She doesn''t notice it, and almost turns the wheelchair over. Fortunately, Wen Qing caught up and stabilized the wheelchair. "Young granny, don''t worry. The two young masters are smart. They won''t let themselves suffer." "Well, I know." Ye Jianxi smiles, but his eyes become more and more sour. What else can she think now besides comforting herself? She was afraid that she would drive herself crazy. *********** Out of the kindergarten, a car creaked and stopped in front of them. The door clicks open¡ª¡ª Ye Jianxi saw the two people coming down from the car, their straight backs softened, as if all their strength had been taken away in an instant, and the tears that he endured all the way also came down. A pair of big hands stretched over, wipe away the tears of her eyes, and then gently picked up her. Ye Jianxi didn''t know how, so he shivered. "Jianxi, it''s going to be OK. Our children won''t be so easy." tqR1 Feel her whole body is in gently trembling, mu Luochen tightly hugs Ye Jianxi low voice way. They were very close, and the breath he breathed sprayed all over her face. The burning smell, with a convincing feeling. Ye Jianxi slightly sniffed and said, "well, ah Chen, you you and Bao Bao will definitely come back. I believe they will come back unharmed." Mu Luochen gently touched her hair and slowly put her back into the wheelchair. Ye Jianxi blinked, tears hanging on his eyelashes, fell down: "ah Chen, were you busy just now? I can''t get through to you all the time. " "There are some things in the company that can''t be separated." Mu Luochen didn''t want to talk about this topic. He soon brought up another topic and said, "I''ve asked Wenda to look for you. You''re not well. Go back to the hospital to have a rest."¡° No, I''m going with you, ah Chen. I can''t stay in the hospital. " Ye Jianxi refused without hesitation, and his eyes were full of supplication. At this time, let her go back to the hospital and wait for the news, how can she stay? Ye Jianxi held mu Luochen''s hand tightly and refused to let go. Mu Luochen pondered for a moment, sighed slightly, nodded and said: "I can promise you to follow, but you are not allowed to take risks with yourself."¡° I promise Ye Jianxi didn''t want to go down. Mu Luochen pushed her to the car. Sitting in the car, the car is moving fast forward, Wenda and Wenqing are sitting in front, not saying a word. Ye Jianxi didn''t want to speak either. He sat down in his seat, his fingers tightly clenched, and he raised his head from time to time, and his eyes fell on mu Luochen. Mu Luochen sat there, looking at the front, without saying a word, with the air-conditioning around him. Chapter 956 He didn''t say anything, which made Ye Jianxi feel that he was overstocking his anger. The more angry he was, the more motionless he was. When his anger reached the extreme, it would burst out all at once. After thinking about it, ye Jianxi reached out and held his hand gently. Mu Luochen moved and looked back. Her worried eyes loosened her cold face. She reached out and hugged her in her arms. She still didn''t speak. Although the carriage continued to be quiet, the atmosphere eased a lot. ********* The search continued, but by three o''clock in the afternoon there was no news. Little by little, ye Jianxi''s heart became anxious again. Even if the kidnappers deliberately kidnap Tianyou and Tianbao and ask for ransom, it''s better to get some news. It''s the most painful thing to have no news. Because I''m afraid it''s the worst result. I''m afraid someone is looking for revenge. I deliberately kidnap two children to revenge on the Mu family. They killed the two children in silence, and even the corpses were not allowed to be seen. That''s the cruelest Ye Jianxi knew that she was daydreaming, but she couldn''t control it. As soon as she was quiet, she heard the voice of Tianyou Tianbao in her ears. Those two voices are tightening her nerves all the time. Don''t want to let mu Luochen see her upset appearance, taking advantage of the short time to go back to Mu''s home to rest, she took advantage of the time to go back upstairs to get things, hiding in her room, secretly crying for a while. The heart of fear and uneasiness to vent a part, ye Jianxi washed his face, pushing a wheelchair out of the bedroom. At the moment of leaving the door, she noticed a man standing at the door of the room. She looked up. Seeing that it was Yanyi, ye Jianxi breathed a little: "Yanyi, why are you here? What can I do for you "Well... I heard about Tianyou and Tianbao. I''ve come to see you." Yan Yi''s pretty face was a little worried. Ye Jianxi tugged at the corners of her mouth to make herself look not so bad, but she didn''t know how embarrassed her face was. She was smiling, but it was like crying "I''m fine. Now the police station and Luochen are looking for them. It''ll be OK." "Sister ye..." Yan Yi called her, wanted to speak, but hesitated and swallowed the words to her mouth. Ye Jianxi looked at him and thought that Yanyi was worried about himself. "I''m really OK. It''s just my agreement with you. I''m afraid it will be delayed." "That agreement doesn''t matter, sister Ye. I just... I just want to tell you that youyou and Baobao will be OK. They are sister Ye''s children, so they will be OK." Yan Yi has no head to speak, but ye Jianxi can''t understand. But she would like to hear that he said Tianyou Tianbao was OK. Now she is too confused, no matter other people''s comfort is not to cheat her, she is willing to believe. Nodding, ye Jianxi said, "thank you, Yanyi. I''m going down. Can you take me down? " "Yes Yanyi pushes her to the stairs. At the end of the stairs, mu Luochen came over, took Ye Jianxi and looked at Yanyi. He held Ye Jianxi and went down the stairs. Looking at the two people go down, Yan Yi Mou color is a little complicated, standing at the stairs for a while, he turned to his own direction. ********* "What did he tell you?" Mu Luochen puts Ye Jianxi in a wheelchair and asks. Ye Jianxi was stunned for two seconds before he realized that Luo Chen''s "he" meant Yanyi. "He told me that youyou and Baobao would be OK." Of course, Yanyi said more than that, there is another sentence - they are her children, then they will be OK. Ye Jianxi didn''t say this because he thought that what Yanyi said was illogical, maybe in Yanyi''s eyes. Tianyou and Tianbao are her children. They bring their own blessings. Lucky people have their own appearance, so they will be OK. However, Yanyi is a child of half age. Her thinking may be different from his. Maybe his words are just unconscious? Ye Jianxi didn''t put his mind on Yanyi. He thought about Tianyou and Tianbao wholeheartedly. Mu Luochen thinks that the disappearance of Tianyou and Tianbao has something to do with Yanyi. Yanyi has always been wary of him and is only willing to get close to Jianxi. He thought Yanyi would disclose some information to Jianxi. But what Jianxi said, Yanyi didn''t seem to have anything different, so he didn''t ask any more. Instead, he said, "I think about Tianyou and Tianbao again. Now five hours have passed and the police have no news at all, which is not in line with common sense. Even if it''s revenge, they should let us know something. " Ye Jianxi looked up at mu Luochen, waiting for his next words. "Jianxi, did we miss the right direction from the beginning? They take away Tianyou and Tianbao. Maybe it has nothing to do with Mu family, but has something to do with Tianbao''s life experience? " When mu Luochen finished, he looked at Ye Jianxi with deep eyes. Ye Jianxi''s heart clapped. I understand what mu Luochen means. tqR1 There has been a message before that they should not leave Tianbao in the Mu family, otherwise it will affect the whole Mu family. She didn''t give up, so she didn''t send Tianbao away. After so many days, there was no other movement, and she gradually forgot these. Now it seems that this is also a possibility. Some people want to take away Tianbao. They don''t know why, but they also want to take away Tianyou. When ye Jianxi thought of this, he didn''t know whether he wanted to breathe a sigh of relief or worry more. Because if those people just want to get their children back, they probably won''t hurt the lives of Tianyou and Tianbao, but they just want their children back. They will never leave clues for them to get their children back. Mu Luochen took a panoramic view of her face changes, and then bent down to hold her hand, "Jianxi, since we are sure that the person just wants children, then follow this clue." "How?" Ye Jianxi''s mind is full of confusion. Now he has no clue about Tianyou and Tianbao. It''s hard to find out "Let''s go out first." Mu Luochen did not immediately tell her how to check, but suddenly stopped and pushed her out. Ye Jianxi didn''t ask him why. Because she believed that Luo Chen had already had an idea, so she would tell her so. ************** After leaving Mu''s house, they got on the bus and drove away from Mu''s house. After driving for about half an hour, the car stopped outside an apartment building. Zhou Wenda stopped the car. Three people go to the stairway together. Take the elevator to the top floor of the 28th floor. The elevator door opens slowly. Mu Luochen pushes Ye Jianxi towards the apartment. After entering the apartment, Zhou Wenda didn''t come in, but stayed outside. Looking at their posture, ye Jianxi knew that Luo Chen didn''t say at home that he didn''t want some people to know. Who don''t want to know? Since the incident of Bai Yuanchong last time, mu Luochen had a big exchange of blood for his family''s servants, and everyone assured that they were reliable. Besides Yanyi This idea flashed through my mind, and ye Jianxi denied it in the next second. It can''t be Yanyi. It can''t be him. Yanyi really wanted to kill her. At the beginning, she didn''t have to save her and her daughter''s life. Ye Jianxi told himself in his heart. "Jianxi." The top of the head suddenly floated down the voice of Mu Luochen. Ye Jianxi suddenly looked up at him. The twinkling eyes in his eyes let mu Luochen know what she might have guessed. Jianxi is never stupid. On the contrary, she is very smart. It''s only because she believes in the people around her that she doesn''t want to think much. For example, at this moment, she may have guessed Yanyi, but at the bottom of her heart, Yanyi is "her own person", so she doesn''t want to believe her own guess, instead, she suspects that she is multi-minded. "Yan Yi is the eye liner that someone deliberately put in your side..." "How can it be?"?! It''s impossible for him Ye Jianxi''s subconscious retort didn''t even listen to his explanation. Mu Luochen knew that she would not easily believe it, and handed the collected information to her: "before you lived in the hospital, Yanyi once put a letter under your pillow, which said - don''t look for your daughter any more." When ye Jianxi hears about Yan, she is worried. She believes that Yan Yi won''t hurt herself, but she also believes that Luo Chen won''t make fun of his daughter. Now think about it At that time, why did you put her outside the Miao village and meet Yanyi by chance? She has been only as God, God does not want her to come to a dead end. But What if these are just pre arranged? Ye Jianxi''s heart was so cold that she trusted him so much. He never doubted him, but he did not think that he was the eye liner for others. Even the disappearance of Tianyou and Tianbao may have something to do with him. He thought that half an hour ago, he was still comforting himself. Ye Jianxi only felt betrayed and said, "why didn''t you tell me this before?" "I don''t want you to scare the snake. That man has been active for so long, leaving only one clue. If you show your feet, Yanyi is likely to withdraw in the shortest time, or become the abandoned son of that person. " Mu Luochen opened his mouth and gently pressed her shoulder, "Jianxi, you have no talent for acting." It''s easy to see what she thinks. Yanyi is particularly sensitive. Even if he deliberately makes friends with Yanyi, Yanyi has never paid for it. If there is something wrong with Jianxi, Yanyi is likely to find out for the first time. Hearing mu Luochen''s explanation, ye Jianxi smiles bitterly. Everyone knows that she is the only one who has been cheated like a fool. Ye Jianxi is more and more cold at the thought of his various opinions about Yanyi in the past. She really treated him like a brother. In his heart, she was just an object to watch. After a confused thought, ye Jianxi gathered his disappointment and said, "what should I do now? Watch Yanyi? Will he never get in touch with that person? "¡° No, he will definitely contact that person, but he needs a catalyst to force him to contact that person in advance. And the catalyst is you, Jianxi. Yanyi cares about you very much. Don''t you realize it at all? " Chapter 957 Ye Jianxi''s heart is stuffy. She is not a wooden pimple. Naturally, she can feel Yanyi''s concern for herself, but this concern mixed with some other things makes people feel uncomfortable. Do not want to think about Yan Yi close to the purpose behind her, she gently nodded and asked: "what should I do?" "Since Yanyi cares about you, you should pretend that something has happened and make Yanyi worried. I''ve arranged it. An ambulance will come to pick you up later. You can just follow them back to the hospital. I will ask my family to tell Yanyi that you are in a bad situation because you are too sad and have a relapse. " According to this plan, she will always pretend to be ill in the hospital and can''t go anywhere. Although he felt that he was always stuck there, he agreed without hesitation for the sake of Tianyou and Tianbao. There was no time to delay. Not long after they agreed, the ambulance came. Before being pushed out, ye Jianxi took mu Luochen''s hand, "ah Chen, you must bring them back safely. You must be well, and don''t let yourself get hurt." "I promise, I will." Mu Luochen said solemnly, ordering doctors and nurses to go out. Out of the apartment, the ambulance whistling out of the community, ye Jianxi closed his eyes, listening to Mu Luochen whispering in his ear, feeling very relieved. She always believed in him. There are so many strong winds and waves in front of him. This time, he will surely bring Tianyou Tianbao back ********** In the evening¡ª¡ª The news of Tianyou, Tianbao missing and ye Jianxi being hospitalized again came out together. Wen Ruyi and Pei Na get the news and rush to the hospital at the first time. The whole corridor of Ye Jianxi''s ward was emptied, and the ward was surrounded by guards, who were surrounded by three layers inside and three layers outside. No one spoke. Peina couldn''t help holding her breath when she watched the battle. Wen Ruyi steps forward and tells the guards that they want to go in to see ye Jianxi. But the guard didn''t allow it. "Sorry, no one can go in to see Mrs. Mu without Mu Shao''s permission." With such an answer, Wen Ruyi and Pei Na are worried. To what extent does Jianxi get sick, mu Luochen will be so martial? Pei Na grabbed her hand with tears in her eyes and asked anxiously, "Ruyi, what should I do now? Shall we call mu Luochen? " "He is busy looking for youyou baby now. How can he have time to listen to the phone? Let''s not delay him. " Wen Ruyi vetoed her way. After a moment of silence, she looked up at the guard standing at the door. "We are really friends of Jianxi. Can you go in and tell Jianxi? Jianxi will let us in. She is in a bad mood now. If we go in and accompany her, maybe she will get better. " The guard cold a face, mechanical repeat: "sorry, two ladies, no Mu Shao''s permission, please leave." There''s really no flexibility. Wen Ruyi can''t help feeling down, but there''s no way to get in now. Standing there for a moment, she grabbed Peina''s hand and turned to walk out. "Ruyi, where are you going? Shall we stop looking at Jianxi? " Pei Na is confused and can''t figure out what Ruyi wants to do. Wen Ruyi said as she walked, "I don''t want to see Jianxi. Let''s go back and wait for the news." Pei Na murmured in a thick nasal voice: "go back and wait for the news? Ruyi, what do you think? Jianxi''s old sad illness has recurred. It''s not interesting that we don''t go to see her... " Wen Ruyi didn''t explain, but pulled her out. As they passed the nursery, Pei Na stopped and refused to take a step forward. "Ruyi, if you don''t want to see Jianxi, go back first. I''ll wait for sister-in-law Guo to come and go in by myself." Pei Na doesn''t trust ye Jianxi and refuses to leave like this. Wen Ruyi looks at the stubborn Peina, and sighs a little at the bottom of her heart. Can''t Peina see that something is wrong? In the past, no matter how serious Jianxi''s illness was, they were not allowed to visit her. This time, mu Luochen blocked everyone out of the ward. She always felt strange, like she was guarding against someone. Wen Ruyi didn''t explain what she said because she was afraid that Peina couldn''t keep the secret and exposed it. Wen Ruyi is silent for a moment, and wants to mention Peina. But at the moment of opening her mouth, she passes Peina and sees the person coming out of the nursery. She is stunned: "Yanyi?" "Yanyi what Yanyi? Ruyi, it''s time for you to think about little fresh meat. You already have Ziche and Tang Nanshi. Don''t think about other people any more. Yanyi is my little fresh meat. Don''t rob me... " Pei Na read it in pieces. Wen Ruyi shakes her head helplessly. Peina really thinks that everyone is the same as her and can accept boys who are five or six years younger than herself? Raise a hand to pinch the meat in the next Pei Na''s waist, Wen Ruyi signals her to look behind her. Pei Na tears in pain, covering her aching waist, "what are you doing..." in the middle of the sentence, she turns her head in doubt along the direction of Wen Ruyi''s finger, and sees Yan Yi standing at the door of the nursery, her face flushed. Yanyi is really here! Did not he hear all that she said just now? "Yan, Yanyi, I, I''m joking..." Stammered explained a pass, Pei Na wants to give her mouth a slap, she did not Xiao want to Yan Yi, just show off for a while quick. But now the more explanation, the more suspect. Yan Yi''s gray eyes are shining under the light golden sunset, and there is a smile in the corner of his mouth. But if you look at it carefully, you will find that the smile does not reach the bottom of your eyes. "Sister Pei, I don''t care. You don''t have to be so nervous." Pei Na bit her lower lip and laughed twice, hiding behind Wen Ruyi. Wen Ruyi looks up at Yan Yi and asks, "are you coming to see the baby?" "Yes, by the way, I came to see sister Ye. I heard sister Guo say that she had a relapse of her old disease and was very worried. But... Those people won''t let me in. I didn''t see her. " The smile on Yanyi''s face was replaced by light sadness. "We didn''t get in either." Pei Na said in a low voice, "Luochen may be afraid that others will disturb Jianxi, so he won''t let others see it." tqR1 "I didn''t let you in. Why didn''t mu Luochen let us in? We are the closest people to sister Ye. She is so dangerous now. Can''t we have a look at her? " The words are low. "Well, yes, I can''t understand what Luochen is thinking. I''ve been sister to Jianxi for more than 20 years..." Pena complains. Yanyi listened attentively to her words. Wen Ruyi stares at Yan Yi. Her eyes flicker. She grabs Pei Na''s hand to stop her from speaking. Pei Na stares. Does Ruyi want to crush her hands? Wen Ruyi didn''t seem to see her eyes. He turned his head to calm tongyanyi and said: "Luo Chen has always attached great importance to Jianxi. Now youyou and Baobao have been kidnapped, and Jianxi has fallen ill again. Naturally, he will take more care of Jianxi than before. He won''t let anyone see her. He''s afraid of losing Jianxi again. I''ve heard Dr. Luo say that Jianxi has left a sequela since she gave birth to her baby. Normally, she looks as if nothing has happened, but when she gets sick, she will die. I''m afraid Jianxi''s illness is not so simple. " What she said is serious. Yan Yi''s beautiful brow is more and more wrinkled and tighter. She looks worried about Jianxi. Wen Ruyi didn''t give Yanyi time to ask again. He said directly, "Yanyi, I have something else to do with Nana, so I won''t accompany you. Let''s go first." After that, she took Peina and walked out in a hurry. Yan Yi looks at the back of two people, the vision is intricate. Standing there for a while, he turned and went to the elevator. Entering the elevator entrance, the elevator door slowly closed, and his figure disappeared ********** "Ruyi, is Jianxi really as sick as you said? I heard from you just now that Jianxi seems to be gone at any time... " As soon as they came out and got on the bus, Pei Na complained in tears. Jianxi has been with their sisters for more than 20 years. How can Ruyi be so indifferent and tell Jianxi''s illness? Wen Ruyi turned his head and hit Peina on the forehead with a big bang, "you pig, you are stupid! My words are for Yanyi. Don''t you recognize them? Are you going to shed all your tears Pei Na''s eyes were red, her mouth was slightly open, and her face was at a loss. Wen Ruyi sighed. Peina really used all her nutrition to grow her e-cup: "we just came to Yanyi. How can there be such a coincidence in the world? He is waiting for us on purpose "Oh..." Peina nodded, "what is he waiting for us on purpose? Are you waiting for me "You think it''s beautiful. Do you think Yanyi will take a fancy to you, a 22-year-old woman?" Wen Ruyi stabs Peina''s pink bubble impolitely. "You''re older than me, and you call me an old woman?" Peina''s nose is crooked. Wen Ruyi glanced at her, did not tell her that nonsense, continue to focus on their own: "he is waiting for us to ask about Jianxi. In a few words, the matter from the baby to Jianxi, Yanyi in your words, he really want to care about Jianxi. I said that Yanyi from Z Province, followed Jianxi to a city, is not to play so simple Pei Na''s question mark: "do you think Yanyi likes Jianxi?" Jianxi is bigger than her and Ruyi. They are 24 years old. How big is Yanyi? She remembered that she was only sixteen or seventeen. Jianxi was six years older than Yanyi. She was married and had three children. Did Yanyi like Jianxi? Pei Na thinks that this is more shocking than Yan Yi''s love for her? "Stop your mind full of licentious ideas. What I''m saying is that Yan is like a younger brother to Jianxi who has been separated for many years. He''s always around Jianxi and wants to play with him. What''s the simple friendship? According to the truth, he just saved Jianxi for a while and spent a few days with Jianxi. How could he have such deep feelings? But he really depends on Jianxi as a sister. It''s strange. Anyhow, Yanyi is not such a simple person. " Wen Ruyi said as he dropped the car. Pei Na listened to her words and thought about it carefully. She thought what she said was quite reasonable. As long as Jianxi appears, Yanyi turns around her, and other people don''t care much. That feeling is that Jianxi is really her own person, while others... Are strangers. It doesn''t mean that if he is close to Jianxi, he doesn''t associate with other people. Yanyi also talked to them on weekdays, but they always spoke lightly, separated by a layer of distance. The closer she gets to Yanyi, the stronger the feeling. She thought that she was salivating his beautiful heart was detected, he deliberately alienated her, did not expect Ruyi also feel so¡° Jianxi''s parents didn''t give birth to a younger brother, did they? I''ve known her since childhood, but I haven''t heard of this. Moreover, Yanyi doesn''t look like Jianxi. " Pena felt confused¡° Of course not. That''s why I''m surprised. Just now Yanyi was cheating on you, and you said to her foolishly, are you stupid? Later, when he talks to you, you should keep an eye on it. Don''t be dazzled by his beauty. You can''t tell the southeast from the northwest. " Wen Ruyi doesn''t expect Peina to think everything out, but at least don''t help. Pei Na drooped her head and leaned against the seat of the car. It seemed that she had almost done something wrong. Fortunately, she was accompanied by Ruyi: "well, I know I''m stupid. I''m not as smart as you two when I grow up. As for Yanyi, I didn''t think much about it. Maybe I haven''t been in touch with other men recently, so I''m crazy about a little fresh meat. It seems that I''m going out to find a man, or I''ll waste my youth at home... "" don''t look for those strange men again, otherwise I''ll make a mess. " Wen Ruyi doesn''t want to talk about Pei Na, but she just heard from her friend that Pei Na didn''t know what she was stimulated by recently. She wanted to go on a blind date. She even paid the dues from the marriage agency. What''s good about a man who can be reduced to a blind date? She didn''t want Peina to be fooled. Of the three of them, Peina was the one she worried about the most. Pei Na has a simple mind. Every time she meets a man, either zhanan or a white eyed wolf, she wants to help Pei Na check and eliminate those rotten peach blossoms. Pei Na heard what Wen Ruyi said, flat mouth, "I''m 22, not 12, know who you want."¡° You are 22, IQ is 12-year-old children... "Well, well, don''t be wordy, I know I have no heart. Granny Wen, shut your mouth quickly. " Pei Na said aloud, covering up Wen Ruyi''s voice. She turned on the radio in the car for fear that she would talk again. When the channel was tuned to her favorite entertainment gossip show, Pei Na was about to sit back to her seat to have a rest, but she heard the radio host''s report: "our station got the latest news that Lin Zhen, a wealthy wife who was jailed for murder not long ago, was confirmed by the police to be a murderer. Today, the court heard the case for the first time... The dramatic thing is, Both the police and the outside world believed that Lin Zhen was the real murderer, but the victim''s family denied in court that Lin Zhen was not the real murderer, but someone else... " Chapter 958 The expression on Pei Na''s face suddenly froze. She didn''t mean it. She used to listen to the entertainment gossip of this company in the past. She hasn''t heard the report about taking care of her family. I didn''t expect that this family would broadcast Lin Zhen''s story at this time. Let Ruyi hear about Lin Zhen. Is she going to be unhappy again? Pei Na carefully wants to tune the channel away, but before she touches her hand, she listens to Wen Ruyi and says, "keep listening." Pei Na took back her hand and gave a dry smile. She had no words to say: "Lin Zhen has come to this step. Is that what evil comes back? Who let her good end to buy murderer frame you, want me to see, the court should heavy sentence! Let them learn from their families and dare to bully others? " Pei Na doesn''t like Gu''s family, not only Lin Zhen, but also Gu Mingzhu. She always wants to break up Ruyi and Ziche. It''s not a good bird! Now that Lin Zhen is sentenced by the court, she is certainly happy! Pei Na mutters about taking care of her family.. But Wen Ruyi didn''t listen to her much, because she was thinking about what the caretakers were doing. Recently, Gu family did not make any moves, which made her feel uneasy. Lin Zhen has been sent to court, the evidence is clear, if Gu family can not get strong evidence, Lin Zhen will soon be sentenced to murder, spent the rest of her life in the cell. Can Gu''s family not worry about such a situation? Gu Mingzhu, in particular, although she always quarrels with Lin Zhen on weekdays, her mother daughter relationship is still very good on the whole. Can Gu Mingzhu watch her own mother being sent to prison? Wen Ruyi doesn''t believe it. And before Gu Mingzhu in prison, in front of her and Ziche, said those words. All the time echoed in her ears, reminding her that Gu Mingzhu would not give up. She even felt more and more that Du Fangming''s affairs had nothing to do with Gu''s family, and Gu''s family had no other actions, and she was planning silently, waiting for them to relax and give them a fatal blow. She is uneasy, want to be wary of taking care of one''s family, also want to remind Zi Che to take care of one''s family carefully. But Ziche didn''t appear in front of her since she left last night. She thought, he may be in the hospital, with his grandfather and his mother. Wen Ruyi was so absorbed that he looked straight ahead, and didn''t notice a car coming from the slant. When she came back to her senses, the two cars were about to hit each other. She hit the steering wheel and pressed the brake. The car taxied for a distance and crashed into the guardrail. The airbag popped out and stuck her and Peina tightly in the car. "Ruyi, are you ok?" Pei Na was startled and asked aloud after a long time. "I''m fine, and you?" Wen Ruyi''s brain was a little muddled. He forced the airbag to open. Then he felt that the dizziness disappeared. "I''m all right, too. Which one of the gods can''t drive well and just bump into me like this? I don''t know. Will it kill people? " Pena was so angry that she unbuttoned her seat belt and got out of the car. She bypasses the car and wants to get Wen Ruyi out. But not yet, Wen Ruyi has got out of the car. Pei Na glances up and down at Wen Ruyi. Seeing that she is not injured, she turns to see the car that hit them, but the perpetrator doesn''t run away and parks the car not far away from them. Pei Na was furious. She stepped on her high heels and ran to the car. She slapped on the window and said, "come down! You get down here! If you don''t get down, I''ll smash your car! " The car windows rattled, and the people in the car were as steady as Mount Tai. I didn''t mean to get off the bus or open the window. Pei Na''s hands hurt. She bent down to take off her high heels and continue to smash the car. Just then, Wen Ruyi came over from behind, grabbed her hand and stopped her action. Her eyes fell on the driver''s seat of the car and said, "why dodge? Since you stay here, don''t you just want to see one side?" Quietly waiting for a few seconds, the car still did not move. Pena''s coming up again. But at the same time¡ª¡ª With a click of the car, the door opened slowly, revealing a pretty face. When Pei Na saw the people in the car, her temper was like a kaleidoscope. She rubbed and exploded: "Gu Mingzhu, you have to be shameless! I''m telling you, it''s murder! I''m going to call the police to catch you, just in time for you to go to jail with your mother! " Gu Mingzhu''s smile became colder because of Pei Na''s words. Pei Na reaches out to catch Gu Mingzhu, but she doesn''t meet Gu Mingzhu, so she is held by Wen Ruyi. "Ruyi, what are you pulling me for? I''m going to clean up this shameless fox spirit! " tqR1 Peina yelled. "Shut up and stand aside!" Wen Ruyi yelled at her harshly, and then pulled her to her back. She didn''t give in to Gu Mingzhu''s cold eyes.. Pei Na can''t believe looking at Wen Ruyi: "you are cruel to me..." growing up, Wen Ruyi scolded her many times, but she didn''t scold her several times in front of others. This time, when she helped her, she scolded herself. Pei Na''s eyes flickered and her tears fell down. She turned around and walked to one side, sulking in silence. Wen Ruyi takes a look at Pei Na and refuses to persuade her. Gu Mingzhu comes from a military background. Even if she is pregnant now, it''s a small case to deal with Pei Na. Before Gu Mingzhu didn''t do anything to them, it was polite. But today Gu Mingzhu hit them with a car. She didn''t think Gu Mingzhu would be as polite as before! Waiting for Peina to go away, Wen Ruyi continues to look at Gu Mingzhu: "Gu Mingzhu, what do you want to do?" "I want to talk to you." Gu Mingzhu slightly raised her jaw, and the cold on her face was reduced. "You want to talk to me? I don''t think there''s anything to talk about between us. You did the things about Du Fangming, right? You don''t want me to marry Rong Ziche, so you let Du Fangming out to ruin our wedding. " Wen Ruyi sneers. Gu Mingzhu is noncommittal, she didn''t want to hide from Wen Ruyi, even Rong Ziche, she doesn''t want to hide now. They think she''s a wicked girl, so let them know. She doesn''t care. Hands folded in front of her chest, Gu Mingzhu said faintly: "Du Fangming''s crime could not have been so serious. According to the law, three years is enough for him." Wen Ruyi was just guessing, but now his heart sank when he heard Gu Mingzhu say so. If it wasn''t for Gu Mingzhu, I''m afraid she would have denied it and given such a specious answer, which shows that it has nothing to do with her. Seizing the palm of her hand, Wen Ruyi''s eyes burst out with a chill: "Gu Mingzhu, I thought you were a man of good conduct. Unexpectedly, you are so mean!" "What I''ve done, how can I compare with Rong Ziche?" Gu Mingzhu smile as before, "you think I''m despicable, but let Ziche than I''m despicable thousands of times, how did not see you spit on him?" Wen Ruyi stares at her coldly and doesn''t speak. She admits that Rong Ziche is not perfect, he will do wrong, will make use of others, and even sometimes, he will do anything. But are these enough reasons for Gu Mingzhu to turn herself into what she is now? All along, she felt that she could not compare with Gu Mingzhu. But now she feels that Gu Mingzhu does not deserve to compare with herself. At least no matter how many things she experiences, she will not change her principles because of others. Gu Mingzhu saw that she had been speechless and walked forward two steps: "Ruyi, actually I don''t want to be your enemy, but we want the same man, so we have to face each other. Today, I came to tell you, please leave rongziche, otherwise... " Deliberately pause, enough appetite, Gu Mingzhu slowly said: "I let you watch him destroyed by me." "Do you think I''ll believe you?" Wen Ruyi sneers. "If you don''t believe it, can it change the reality?" Gu Mingzhu said calmly: "Mr. Rong fell ill. Rong Ziche resigned. Rong Shufen wanted to fight for the family property... There are too many moths in the big tree of Rong family. As long as I push it gently, the Rong family will fall down at any time. If you don''t leave, we can see what the Rong family looks like when they are down. " Wen Ruyi twists her eyebrows. Gu Mingzhu knows what she says. Is the situation at home so bad that there is no way to fight back? She doesn''t believe "I won''t believe you. Even if the Rong family really falls down, I will accompany him to live in poverty. In this life, unless Rong Ziche tells me to leave, no matter what other people threaten me with, I will not leave him! " Wen Ruyi said in a cold voice. Gu Mingzhu heard the speech and clapped her hand: "you are really stronger than Jin. Let''s wait for a while to see if you can really stick to him as you say after the big tree of Rong family falls down. " Voice down, Gu Mingzhu turned to his car. Wen Ruyi looked at her about to close the car door, suddenly said: "Gu Mingzhu, your mother''s business is not Ziche''s, if you resent him for this, and do these things, then you will regret it!" In response to her, there was a slam of the door closing. Wen Ruyi watched Gu Mingzhu''s car go away gradually, frowning tightly. Standing in the same place for a while, he turned his head to find Peina, but found that she was missing. He took out his mobile phone and looked at it. He noticed that there were several new messages. Are Rong Ziche sent, said he was in the hospital, with grandfather Rong, no way to go back. Wen Ruyi thought about it and gave him a reply - I don''t mind. You look at grandfather Rong and take care of yourself. After sending the message, Wen Ruyi contacted a trailer company and asked them to send someone to tow it. After all this, she wants to find Peina. But at this time, Peina with two cones, from behind her jump out. Wen Ruyi was startled by her and wanted to say where she had gone? But without saying anything, Pei Na patted her hand desperately and said, "Ruyi, do you think that person is Yanyi, and the one behind him, is not mu Luochen and Zhou Wenda?" Chapter 959 Wen Ruyi looked in the direction of Pei Na''s finger, only to see two fleeting figures, some familiar, but not sure whether it was mu Luochen and Zhou Wenda: "how do you notice them?" Wasn''t she angry just now? Pei Na took a bite of the cone and said, "when I saw KFC, I wanted to buy some sweets to calm down. I didn''t expect to see Yanyi. You say, why did Luochen and they follow Yanyi? Is there something wrong with Yanyi? " Wen Ruyi smelled the words and said, "I don''t know, but it''s not something we should be in charge of. When the time is ripe, they will tell us what happened." "All right." Peina nodded, handed a cone to her, grinned and said, "I bought it for you. Eat it now." Wen Ruyi doesn''t like sweet food, especially the sweet cone, which is eaten by children. But Peina gave her the sweet cone, which represents peace. She didn''t say anything more, so she took it and ate it. Pei Na was a little uneasy, but now she is completely put down. For a lifetime, good sister, she won''t make trouble with Wen Ruyi for some small troubles! The sun light scattered down, Wen Ruyi looked at Peina child like clean smile, because Gu Mingzhu brought less unhappy. With a smile, Wen Ruyi puts her hands in her pocket and quietly looks at the endless traffic on the road, telling Peina not to offend Gu Mingzhu. Peina bit the cone and agreed. But I don''t think so. She doesn''t think Gu Mingzhu is so powerful. Last time she broke Gu Mingzhu''s wedding dress, Gu Mingzhu didn''t say anything. In her opinion, Gu Mingzhu is a paper tiger. Next time I see Gu Mingzhu, she will still scold the fox. But she didn''t dare to say this to Ruyi, so she kept it in her stomach. They wait by the side of the road for a short time, and the people from the trailer company rush to see them take the car away. Wen Ruyi stops a taxi and runs to the apartment prepared by Rong Ziche with Peina. ***** At the same time, in the lane not far away from them, mu Luochen and Zhou Wenda pursued Yanyi closely, and pursued Yanyi more and more closely in the depth of the crisscross lane. With the continuous shortening of the distance, Yanyi seems to be aware that someone is chasing behind him, stepping up the pace. Walking in the narrow alley, the sound of footsteps behind him gradually disappeared Yan Yi slowed down and was relieved. But this tone did not completely relax, then when I saw the two figures standing in front of me, I blocked my throat. He thought he had lost molochen. I didn''t expect that he would catch up so soon. Even in front of him. In the end, he belittled mu Luochen and became the leader of the Mu family. How could he have no ability? Yan Yi''s heart sank. "Yanyi." Mu Luochen look indifferent, step by step toward the face of shocked Yanyi, "you now have no way to escape." "Is it?" Yan Yi calmed down, and his gray eyes narrowed and said, "how do you know there is no way to escape until the last moment?" "Then try as much as you can." Mu Luochen''s tone is indifferent. There was mu Luochen before and Zhou Wenda after, but Yanyi didn''t give up. Instead, he staggered and was ready to run away at any time. Mu Luochen noticed his little action and was completely unmoved. It was full of his people, and Yanyi was hard to fly even with wings inserted. Two people quietly confrontation for a moment, Yan Yi suddenly pull a leg, toward his right side of the alley, quickly ran past. Mu Luochen stood in place, did not chase past, bright black eyes, sharp abnormal. The distance between the two people is getting farther and farther, behind mu Luochen''s figure, gradually filled with a small black spot. Yan Yi looks back at mu Luochen, who is still in the same place. He is confused. Mu Luochen can''t let him go so easily! Now that he knows, he is the eyeliner at the side of Jane. Is it not hard to get him back? There was no solution to his doubts, but Yanyi didn''t slow down and kept running towards the front. Seeing that it was getting closer to the main road, Yanyi took a deep breath and quickened his pace. As long as he can escape from the range of Mu Luochen, he can go back to his brother. Think of this, Yan Yi will speed up to the fastest, run towards the alley. Finally, he ran to the entrance of the lane. At the moment when he was about to step out of the lane, two figures suddenly appeared from both sides and stopped him. Yan Yi has a bad mind. It''s too late to stop. The calf was caught, and the body fell forward uncontrollably. Yanyi tried his best to pull his body back, trying to stabilize his body. But it didn''t come true, because the next moment, his shoulders were tightly clasped. The calf was kicked hard again. His knees couldn''t bear the force, and he hit the hard ground with a pop. Then, two powerful ways pressed him to the ground. Yan Yi heard a dull voice from his head, and there was a moment of dizziness in front of his eyes, but he forced to swallow the pain back to his mouth. Tqr1 pressed his two men, trained to tie him firmly with the rope, and then backed aside. Yanyi lies on the ground and sees a black Cadillac slowly stop at the entrance of the alley. The door clicks open, revealing a pair of black shoes. Following the shoes, the deep three-dimensional face of muluochen is reflected¡° Yanyi, I said, "you can''t escape." Mu Luochen sat in the driver''s seat and looked ahead without strabismus. The sunlight slanted on his face, forming a faint shadow. There was an indescribable sense of coldness and oppression in the shadow. Yan Yi''s eyes were burning with fire. "Do you think if you catch me, what will I tell you? Don''t you think about it! I won''t tell you anything¡° You don''t have to tell me. An hour ago, when you delivered the message, I had someone follow that clue to find someone else. " Mu Luochen downplayed it. But these words set off a storm in Yanyi''s heart. He dropped his eyes and wanted to cover his emotions, but his face still showed deep regret. Yanyi is really regretful. He shouldn''t be so impatient. As soon as he learns that Jianxi is ill, he delivers the news. Unexpectedly, mu Luochen had already been staring at him, waiting for him to spread the news. If because of this, the brother involved... Yanyi hard earned, want to get up. But he forgot that he was tied to the rope. No matter how hard he struggled, it was useless. Mu Luochen glanced at his direction and said to the two police guards standing beside him, "take him to the car." Two guards were ordered to drag Yanyi to a car behind muluochen. In front of the car, open the back door of the car and throw Yanyi up. Mu Luochen was waiting for the guards last night and started the car coldly. Chapter 960 The motorcade stopped outside Mu''s house in an orderly way. Sister Guo came out of the house, went to Mu Luochen''s car, opened the door, welcomed mu Luochen and said, "young master." tqR1 "Well." Mu Luochen answered casually, didn''t want to talk more, and walked toward the living room. Behind him, Zhou Wenda with guards escorted Yanyi to go inside. At first sight, sister-in-law Guo was shocked to see Yan Yi tied back, but she didn''t say a word. Mu Luochen went into the living room, took off his suit coat, went to the fireplace of the living room, opened the floor cabinet, took out a sharp Swiss Army knife from it, took the scabbard, and the blade was faint with cold light. Mu Luochen looked at the knife and said nothing. Behind him, the guard who followed him threw Yanyi on the carpet. Yan Yi face down, hard hit the ground, very warped nose wrinkled, showing a trace of anger. He struggled, adjusted his position, and turned his face to one side. He just saw mu Luochen coming towards him step by step with a knife. The carpet in the living room is white cashmere. There is no sound when stepping on it. But he seemed to hear the sound of muluochen''s every step on the carpet. Da Da Every time he hit his heart heavily, Yanyi felt the sudden contraction of his heart, but he closed his eyes and stopped looking at mu Luochen. He was not afraid, even if Mu Luochen wanted to torture him or kill him, he was not afraid. As early as he was ready to come to yensi Xi to do his brother brother''s eye line, he was ready for everything. Yan Yi tells himself this in his heart. Mu Luochen walked up to him, looked at him from a commanding position, and said in an indifferent voice, "Yanyi, do you have anything to say?" "No! It''s up to you to kill or hang up! If I frown at Yanyi, it''s not Yanyi! " Yan Yi closed his eyes and choked his neck. Mu Luochen squats down slowly. The tip of the Swiss Army knife in his hand just hangs on Yanyi''s face. Lengmang conveys the chill to his brain through the place where the tip of the needle contacts. The light blue veins on Yanyi''s forehead beat fiercely. "Let Jianxi know what you do, and you don''t care?" Mu Luochen looked at him sharply and asked. Yan Yi''s long eyelashes trembled and didn''t answer him. "Yan Yi, Jane has always regarded you as her brother. Let her know that you are the eyeliner on her side. How disappointed will she be to you?" have you ever thought about it? Mu Luochen''s voice once again floated down from the top of his head, still without any temperature, but fiercely poked at his heart. Yan Yi''s closed eyes suddenly opened: "Mu Luochen, if you want to kill me, do it immediately, don''t talk nonsense!" The line of sight bumps into that ink deep like the eye son of Tan, speech Yi''s eyes stab la la almost burn up. Mu Luochen''s eyes were fixed and his face was calm. But the atmosphere between them became more and more tense with his silence. I don''t know how long it took to maintain this state, maybe a few seconds, maybe a few minutes For Yu Yanyi, it was a long time. It was a long time before he felt that a century had passed. Mu Luochen suddenly sneered, "well, since you want to die, I''ll help you." Then he raised his hand and stabbed the cold Swiss Army knife into Yanyi''s heart. The sound of breaking the air rings in my ears. Yan Yi closed his eyes, his heart suddenly shrank to the extreme, and finally he started! But it''s good to die, at least he didn''t betray his brother. It''s an account for sister Jianxi! There was no cry of panic. Yanyi pressed his eyes tightly to wait for the arrival of pain and death. However, he waited and waited... He didn''t wait. He thought that maybe his senses were slowed down and didn''t realize it, or he was too painful and numb But over time, those guesses have been overturned. "Don''t worry, I won''t kill you." Murochen''s voice rang in my ear. Yan Yi opened his eyes and saw that his rope had been untied. The Swiss Army knife was not inserted in him, but in the hands of Mu Luochen. Yanyi frowned and didn''t understand what mu Luochen was up to. Does he think that if he lets go of himself, he can get news from his brother? Yan Yi obstinately pursed his lips, silent. Mu Luochen glanced at him, his eyes full of alienation. Then he got up and went to the table in the living room, opened the iPad and connected it to Jianxi. The video shows the scene of the hospital. Mu Luochen pointed the iPad screen in the direction of Yanyi. Yanyi saw the scene in the video, and his body twitched unconsciously. In the video, ye Jianxi lies on the bed, pale as a piece of paper, and she has a lot of tubes inserted in her body, which is similar to the situation when she gave birth before. At that time, he stayed in front of the hospital bed, always worried that she would not get through that, so he went He prayed to her every day, hoping that she would survive. As long as she can survive, he will protect her carefully and never let her get hurt again. But this time... Yanyi slowly dropped his eyes, the light in his eyes was gradually submerged¡° You have been with Jianxi for a long time. You should know that Jianxi values Tianyou and Tianbao more than her life. " Instead of looking at Yanyi, mu Luochen stares at Jianxi in the iPad and says in a deep voice, "this time Tianyou Tianbao is missing. She comes out of the hospital in a hurry to find their clues. As a result, the sutured wound cracked. After her last birth, her blood coagulation function was not very good. In addition, her blood type was special, so this time it was even worse. Dr. Luo said that she went to the operating table this time, and it''s very likely that she can''t get down. "¡° Yanyi, I won''t touch you, and I won''t ask you who is behind the scenes. I just want Tianyou and Tianbao to come back safely and see Jianxi for the last time. If you tell me where Tianyou Tianbao is, I''ll let the people under me stop checking the people behind you. In the same way, Jianxi will not know what you have done. " This is obviously a good choice for Yanyi. When mu Luochen said this, he did not speak again, but waited for Yan Yi''s answer. Mingming mu Luochen has loosened the rope for Yanyi, but he is still lying on the ground without any movement. He didn''t believe in Mu Luochen. He would be so kind and sell him such a big favor. The elder brother told him that mu Luochen was a man of great depth. If he can''t play with mu Luochen, he can only guard against mu Luochen. Yanyi is still biting his mouth. The living room was quiet. No one spoke. Chapter 961 After a long time¡ª¡ª Suddenly, a loud voice from the iPad broke the silence in the living room. Yanyi suddenly raises her eyes and looks at the iPad again, which is connected with Ye Jianxi''s machine. With a group of nurses, Dr. Luo rushes to Ye Jianxi''s ward in a panic. She takes the medicine and wants to take it. But ye Jianxi drank the medicine, but did not calm down. Instead, she lay on the side of the bed, covering her mouth with her hand, coughing for about five or six times. She suddenly bent down and vomited a pool of blood. Dr. Luo said no, the doctors put Ye Jianxi on the bike and quickly pushed him out. The blood on the floor of the room was dazzling. Yan Yi''s eyes widened to the extreme, and his hands unconsciously clenched into fists. Mu Luochen reached out and turned the iPad over, blocking Yanyi''s sight. Yanyi subconsciously wants to stop him, but he reaches out half of his hand and flinches back. Mu Luochen looked at Yanyi and said, "Yanyi, seeing Jianxi like this, I''ll ask you for the last time. Are you really unwilling to tell me where Tianyou Tianbao is?" Yanyi raised his head and kept silent. Mu Luochen waited for a few seconds, but he didn''t get his answer. His eyes were lost. "Since you don''t want to tell me, forget it. I won''t force you. I''ll ask Zhou Wenda to send you away later. Don''t step into Mu''s house or get close to Jianxi, otherwise... I''ll chop you up and feed the dog! " Mu Luochen finished his words impolitely, stood up and said to Guo Sao: "I''ll go to the hospital to see Jianxi. You remember to call doctor Xu later. In the evening, I''ll pick up my daughter and let her take care of her. Jianxi and I have lost our son. We can''t let our daughter lose it any more... "He said, taking his coat and going out. Mrs. Guo turned to call Dr. Xu. Zhou Wenda went to Yanyi and pulled him up from the ground: "Mr. Yan, please." Yan Yi looked at the scene in front of him, and suddenly he was at a loss. Is mu Luochen really going to let him go? No, it won''t Yanyi hesitated to go. Zhou Wenda once again made a gesture: "Mr. Yan, you are free now, you can leave Mu''s home." Yan Yi struggled in his heart and walked out. Until stepping out of the door, no one catches up with him. Yanyi believes that mu Luochen is really ready to let him go. It was clearly what he wanted, but he was not happy at all. Yan Yi looks at mu Luochen and sees that he is ready to get on the bus and leave. He moves his heart somehow. Before his reason can stop him, his throat says: "Mu Luochen, wait a minute..." This sentence, mu Luochen''s steps. Back to his speech Yi didn''t see, mu Luochen eye light in a flash of the essence. When he looked back again, mu Luochen''s face returned to indifference, his eyes were as deep as ink, and he looked at Yanyi without any words. Yan Yi looks at mu Luochen, and his heart is still struggling. He didn''t want to betray his brother, who was the most important person in his life. If you don''t tell Tianyou where Tianbao is, sister ye will die After a long silence, Yanyi was a little uneasy and said, "muluochen, is what you just said true? As long as I tell you the news of Tianyou and Tianbao, you will not continue to investigate? " "Of course, I admire Luo Chen''s words, and his words are very impressive." Mu Luochen''s voice is clear. Yanyi carefully looks at his face, trying to find a trace of fluctuation from his expression to prove that mu Luochen is cheating him. But not Just now, ye Jianxi''s pale face flashed in my mind. Yan Yi''s heart sank and he bit his teeth and said, "OK, I''ll tell you. Mu Luochen, remember what you said. If you go back, I will not forgive you. " Mu Luochen remained silent, as quiet as a Wang Hantan. "The disappearance of Tianyou and Tianbao has something to do with the imperial family. If you want to find them, you can check the royal family. For their news, I only know so much... "Yan Yi suddenly lowered his voice," you find them back as soon as possible, don''t let sister Ye worry. " "Don''t worry, I won''t let him worry." Mu Luochen''s eyes flashed meaningful waves, turned and strode away. Yanyi looks at his back and wants to catch up with him, but he stays in the same place. He didn''t know if his brother would blame him for telling mu Luochen the news. But he really doesn''t want sister ye to have an accident One more mu Luochen to investigate, should be able to save Tianyou Tianbao as soon as possible? ************* The car is driving fast on the road, mu Luochen''s slender fingers quickly look at the Wang family''s information. He is no stranger to the imperial family. The defense minister Chang Yu Yun married was Wang Yishan, the second son of the Wang family. At that time, he focused on Wang Yishan''s information instead of other members of the Wang family. There are many descendants of the royal family, and there are many capable people in large numbers, which makes the royal family in the imperial capital like the sun in the past ten years, but also leads to the serious infighting of the royal family. There were seven sons and thirteen grandsons in the Wang family. They had been fighting with each other for forty or fifty years. The infighting among the seven sons of the Wang family of the previous generation has come to an end. Today, the Wang family is divided into four main forces: Wang Yishan, the second son of the Wang family, Wang Ziqian, the third son of the Wang family, and Wang Dongqing and Wang Jingyan, the grandchildren of the Wang family. The four men won over the powerful and powerful people of the Wang family and fought for the position of the head of the Wang family. Yanyi said that the disappearance of Tianyou and Tianbao had something to do with the imperial family. His first reaction was that Shang Yuyun took them away in revenge on Mu family. But soon, he denied the idea. Tqr1 because, if Shang Yuyun wants to revenge, he will reveal some information to Mu''s family. The psychology of the person who retaliates is to see the person who is being retaliated and suffer because of her behavior. But the situation is obviously not. Excluding Shang Yuyun''s revenge, there is only one left - Tianbao has something to do with the Wang family. Is he a descendant of the Wang family? Mu Luochen''s eyes flashed a trace of worry. If Tianbao was really a descendant of the Wang family, he might not be able to bring Tianbao back this time when he went to the imperial capital. The most important thing of the great aristocratic family is blood. Even the descendants who are not valued can not be exiled. If Tianbao is really a descendant of the Wang family, the Wang family will probably leave him at home But Tianbao in the Mu family, is no longer a child to be adopted, he is a member of the Mu family, is his child with Jianxi. Jianxi is reluctant to give up, Tianyou is reluctant to give up... He is also reluctant to give up. Muluo''s eyes fell on the stack of materials, and his lips curled into a firm arc. Regardless of Tianbao''s life experience, he wants to go to the imperial capital first. If you don''t fight for it, how do you know if you can bring the child back? Chapter 962 When the car drove into the hospital, it was already dark. The setting sun put away the last halo, and the neon lights of the city gradually turned on. When mu Luochen enters the hospital, the guard will let him go automatically. He walks all the way to the ward and gently pushes the door open. Then he sees Jianxi sitting on the sofa by the window, gazing out of the window. The window opens a gap, and the slight cold wind blows into the room, which disturbs her hair on both sides. But she did not notice, eyelids slightly closed down, eyebrows slightly frown together, as if thinking of something. Murochen took a blanket and went up to her, putting it gently over her shoulder. Ye Jianxi was touched by the slight movement. She looked up and saw mu Luochen coming. She supported her arm and adjusted her sitting posture on the sofa. Facing mu Luochen, she asked nervously, "did Yanyi tell you?" In order to match the plan of Luochen, she was lying in bed all afternoon. She was afraid that the people around her had mysterious eyes, and even could not move. Until an hour ago, Luo Chen sent a video, she dare to secretly get up to breathe. She was so worried that Yanyi would not say anything at last. Then they won''t have another chance "You''ve vomited so much blood, can''t you tell me?" Mu Luochen looked at her face anxious, lips slightly up, showing a smile. Ye Jianxi smell speech, worried about the heart of an afternoon, immediately relaxed half, licked lick dry lips, asked, "what did he say?" "The disappearance of Tianyou Tianbao has something to do with the imperial family." "The Wangs?" "Well, the Wang family that Shang Yu Yun married, but it''s not her revenge on us. It''s Tianbao''s life experience. Maybe it has something to do with the Wang family. This time, they may want to take the descendants of the Wang family back." Mu Luochen''s big hand wrapped her cold hand and gently rubbed it. Ye Jianxi knew that it was the royal family, and she was a little frustrated. She always knew that Tianbao''s life experience was not simple, but she did not expect that she would be involved with the royal family in the imperial capital. Settling down in the imperial capital was considered a great family, but her descendants were withered, which was not as good as before. But the royal family was different, with many children and a large number of talents. That is more powerful than settling down. How can the Mu family compete with the Wang family? To say the least, Tianbao''s biological mother and father may still be there, even without mentioning the strength gap between the Mu family and the Wang family. When they left Tianbao at the beginning, it was probably because of their difficulties. Now they want Tianbao back. What''s her reason to stop them? Even if they argue with the Wangs in court, they have no basis to fight for Tianbao with the Wangs. Thinking of giving away her four-year-old child, ye Jianxi is unavoidably dejected. She doesn''t want mu Luochen to see her unhappiness. She reluctantly smiles and says, "we''ve got the exact news. Shall we go to the Wang family now and see if they are there?" Even if she couldn''t bring Tianbao back, she had to see him safe and not be wronged by the Wang family. "Don''t worry, Jianxi. We are not familiar with the Wang family. I''ll ask grandfather an before making plans. Before that, we didn''t help Ziche through the difficulties first. " Mu Luochen seems to know her idea, deep eyes with a soothing meaning, "Jianxi, you can rest assured, I said will bring them both back, will bring them back." tqR1 Ye Jianxi was moved. She wanted to bring both of her children back, but she didn''t want to embarrass Luo Chen. Moreover, Tianbao was happier with his parents than he was in the Mu family. She endured the sour feeling in her chest and said, "ah Chen, Tianbao can stay in the Wang family. You don''t have to embarrass yourself for me. You have to bring him back..." "Who said I was in a dilemma?" Mu Luochen gently shaved her nose and interrupted her with a smile: "Jianxi, Tianbao is our child. We raised him when his parents abandoned him. Since he joined my Mu family, he is our family. Why do they say they want to go back? You promise, but I won''t The last sentence, when he said it, was sharp in his eyes. Ye Jianxi was stunned for a moment, then stretched out his hand to hold him tightly. The cheek was close to Mu Luochen''s strong chest. Through his thin shirt, he could feel the temperature of his body. The temperature was too hot, which made her cheek red and her heart hot. All along, she thought that his love for Tianbao was just love for her family, and did not really regard Tianbao as her own child. Therefore, when Tianbao is lost, she is afraid that her persistence will bring him a burden. But now she knew how wrong she was thinking. Luo Chen is right. They are a family. Why should they let Tianbao out? They want their children back, not only by God''s blessing, but also by God''s treasure. The whole family should be together. This family is a complete family. "Mrs. mu, if you hug in broad daylight, you won''t be afraid to be seen." Mu Luochen held her hand on his waist, gently opened it, and then let her look at herself. Ye Jianxi''s eyes twinkled with tears, knowing that he was deliberately teasing himself, so as not to make the atmosphere too sentimental. He said, "what am I afraid of? You are my legitimate husband. I hold you. It''s natural." Mu Luochen smiles and rubs her hair: "well, you are right. I am wrong. I''m sorry, Mrs. mu His soft attitude, let leaf Jianxi heart of gray completely gone, can''t help but hook up the corner of the mouth********** Russell took the nurse to check the ward. When he pushed the door and came in, he saw mu Luochen was also there. He joked: "Mr. mu, Mrs. mu, do you need me to cooperate with the acting?" Today''s play, is mu Luochen personally called, let her cooperate with the acting. Jianxi vomited blood, which was expired in the hospital. Due to lack of preparation, there were many loopholes in other blood. In that scene today, she almost couldn''t hold her face. Fortunately, she thought someone was watching, so she couldn''t help it. But now seeing mu Luochen and ye Jianxi, where can Russell resist? On Russell''s smiling eyes, ye Jianxi said, "no, there''s news already."¡° Congratulations Russell put his hands in his white coat. "I have good news for you, too. Today, Dr. Liang examined Ling AI. She has almost recovered. "¡° Really? " Ye Jianxi almost stood up happily. Her daughter is a premature infant, and her body is much weaker than other children. She has been taking medicine since she was admitted to the hospital. But the child was bitter and stubborn, and refused to cooperate with him every time. He either vomited the medicine or cried for a long time. Every time Dr. Liang was made helpless, he had to ask her to come. Ye Jianxi looked at the child crying out of breath, always feel sorry for the child. Now that the child''s body has been taken care of, like other children, he can no longer take the bitter medicine every day. Ye Jianxi thinks that today is the most comfortable day for her¡° Can I cheat you? " Russell asked. Ye Jianxi shook his head, Russell certainly won''t cheat her, but happiness comes too suddenly, she can''t believe it. Russell reported the good news, and was not ready to disturb the couple''s world. He spoke to them and left the ward. Ye Jianxi finished sending Russell, immersed in joy, smile on his face. Slowly supporting the wall, ready to go to Mu Luochen. And at this time, she put the mobile phone in her pocket, buzzing vibration. The caller ID is on the other side of the capital. Ye Jianxi is puzzled and gets through the phone. As soon as I got through, a familiar voice came from the phone -- "Mom, it''s me, youyou..." when ye Jianxi heard the voice, her body stiffened for two seconds. She grasped the mobile phone tightly and said excitedly, "Youyou, where are you? In the Wang family? Is the baby with you? How are you doing? " Chapter 963 After a series of questions, ye Jianxi realized that he had asked too many questions and didn''t give God a chance to speak. He quickly changed his words and said, "you you, please answer slowly. Don''t worry." "Mommy, baby and I are together. We are very good. Don''t worry." But I don''t know where we are. I slipped out and called you while my beautiful brother was taking the baby out. Mommy, you and dad come to pick me up and go home with the baby, baby... He missed you. Yesterday he missed you and cried. " His last words are very light, but they fall on Ye Jianxi''s heart, but they seem to be pricked by a needle. Tianbao has been more timid than Tianyou since he was a child. He must be scared to be taken away this time. There is also God''s blessing. He has a tough mouth. Even if he is afraid and homesick, he won''t say it. Ye Jianxi''s heart is stuffy and sour, and the sour feeling comes up along her throat. Her eyes are red, but she can''t bear to let her tears fall down. She can''t cry, because she cries, and God will find out. He will worry about her Ye Jianxi forced a smile and comforted: "you you are good. Mom and dad have found the clue of you and baby. They will find you soon. You have to remember, take good care of yourself, and Tianbao, do you know? " "Don''t worry, mom. Youyou is a man. She will protect the baby and herself." "Well, mom knows that youyou has always been very good..." Ye Jianxi smiles and his eyes are hot. After a few more words with Tianyou, ye Jianxi can''t help it. He turns around and looks at mu Luochen standing beside him. He gently says to Tianyou on the other side of the phone, "Youyou, let dad talk to you, OK?" "Good." With permission from the other side, ye Jianxi hands the mobile phone to Mu Luochen, turns his back and stealthily wipes away the tears from the corners of his eyes. Mu Luochen took the phone and said to it, "you you, it''s dad." "Dad, I did what you said. I was as strong as a man. I didn''t cry and comforted the baby." Hearing mu Luochen''s voice, Tianyou''s voice became serious. Others may feel strange when they hear young children speak in such a serious tone, but mu Luochen doesn''t feel anything. In the future, youyou is most likely to inherit everything of Mu family, so he can''t be so headstrong as other children. He should be sensible and learn everything early, so that he can protect himself and even the people of Mu family from being infringed by outsiders. Youyou is four years old this year. It''s time to be sensible. When he was four years old, his family had sent him to the army to train with the boy scouts. Mu Luochen calmly asked: "you you, do you remember the person who took you? Think about it carefully. Is there any special mark where you are now? " "It was the beautiful brother who took us. He said that he would take the baby to see his mother. I have been locked in the room, can''t see outside, so I don''t know where it is... "Tianyou''s young voice stopped for a moment, suddenly remembered something, said:" Oh, by the way, the last time the baby said that when he was taken out by his beautiful brother, he saw a underpants like building... " Mu Luochen wants to ask for the clue of God''s blessing again, but at this moment, the phone suddenly rings a voice of a man who is measuring Yin: "little thing, are you hiding here to make a phone call?" Then, with some noise, the call went off with a click. Mu Luochen dials again and the phone is turned off. Mu Luochen''s brow tightly screwed up, God bless was found, this phone number is estimated to never get through. "What''s the matter? What happened? " Ye Jianxi saw that the call had been interrupted and asked nervously. "Providence was discovered, and the people over there cut off the phone." When ye Jianxi heard the speech, his heart was half happy and half lost. Fortunately, I finally got the news that the two children were safe; What''s lost is that the two babies have been missing for so long. This is the first time to contact the babies. I don''t know how long it will take to contact them next time. "Jianxi, don''t worry. Youyou knows how to protect himself." After taking a deep breath and letting go of all his losses, ye Jianxi said, "I know, he has always been very sensible. You you said they were safe. Ah Chen, your guess is right. " Those people don''t want to hurt Tianyou Tianbao, they just take them to see Tianbao''s family. "Well." Mu Luochen light should be a, "God just mentioned on the phone, Tianbao saw a similar underpants building, may be CCTV x, I will find someone nearby to inquire." "Good." Ye Jianxi nodded. Mu Luochen takes out his mobile phone and is ready to call Zhou wenda. Ye Jianxi suddenly remembers and asks, "by the way, ah Chen, Yan Yi... What are you going to do with him?" Ye Jianxi looks full of contradictions. Being monitored by Yanyi, she felt very uncomfortable and betrayed. But after the uncomfortable feeling passed, she remembered all kinds of things Yanyi had done to herself before. After all, I can''t be cruel and ignore him. Mu Luochen stopped and said, "don''t worry, I won''t do anything about him. I''ll let him go at night." Yanyi is a clue. If you find their daughter''s clue, he won''t deal with Yanyi casually. "Not bad." Ye Jianxi didn''t know what to say. At last, he only said these two words. ********* Waiting for mu Luochen to arrange the investigation of Tianyou Tianbao, ye Jianxi asks him what happened to Rong Ziche. Last time she saw Ruyi, she didn''t say anything. Why did Luochen mention their affairs with such a grim look? Mu Luochen looked down at her tawny eyes, worried that the bottom of her eyes flickered away: "Jianxi, Gu Mingzhu did the thing about Du Fangming, she helped him apply for the quota of remission of crime, and helped her dredge the relationship..." "Gu Mingzhu, why is she so shameless?" Ye Jianxi''s angry hand beat heavily on the bed. "People will change. Besides, Gu Mingzhu''s mother is in court now. Whatever she does is possible." Mu Luochen was not surprised by Gu Mingzhu''s behavior. In a rich family, he knew that people''s hearts were changeable. "Is there any way to report what Gu Mingzhu has done? There is also the name of Du Fang. He has been sentenced for ten years, but now it is less than four years... "When ye Jianxi mentions the name of Du Fang, he is flustered. "There''s no way. Gu Mingzhu is cautious and follows legal procedures. Although Gu Mingzhu is far fetched in the case of Du Fangming, it''s over. We need to lock Du Fangming in again unless the case is reversed. At that time, Ruyi''s affairs will be brought up again, which is the most troublesome. " Mu Luochen is not afraid of trouble, nor is he afraid of fighting with Gu family. But there are too many people involved. He has scruples. Especially Wen Ruyi, it''s too cruel for her to face everything at the beginning. Moreover, the retrial of the case takes a long time. Even if Wen Ruyi can bear the psychological pressure, the Rong family can''t afford it. He just got the news that the Discipline Inspection Commission is secretly investigating Mr. Rong. He knows that the criminal evidence is not true, but the discipline inspection commission does not know. Even if he knows and believes it, he should investigate it carefully according to the legal process. During the investigation by the Discipline Inspection Commission, Mr. Rong is going to be suspended. Without Mr. Rong, Ziche resigns. The Rong family has lost two pillars at the same time. It''s easy for the family to deal with the Rong family. At this juncture, even if he interfered in the affairs of the two families, he could not turn the tide. For the time being, he didn''t understand the Wang family, and the Rong family really needed help. He couldn''t disperse the people in his hands at this time. Mu Luochen told ye Jianxi what he knew: "Jianxi, taking care of the family is well prepared. Du Fangming is just a prelude. I''m afraid that Ruyi and grandfather Rong''s affairs are part of the family planning, and they still have a way out. " Ye Jianxi only felt a cool air from the bottom of her feet to the top of her head. She only shivered. Just in order to revenge Rong Ziche for her unfairness, will Gu Mingzhu involve so many people? When did she become so terrible All cold sitting on the bed, ye Jianxi fell into silence. Mu Luochen came up to her and put his big palm on the back of her head. "Jianxi, I''ll find a way." "Well, I believe you, ah Chen..." Ye Jianxi answered in a low voice. In fact, he didn''t have a heart at all. tqR1 Too many things get together and make her feel uneasy. She was afraid that they could not get through this ****** Imperial Capital¡ª¡ª The autumn is thick and the night wind is bleak. Full of a strong sense of history in the Chinese corridor, rose branches quietly out, floating in the air with a faint fragrance of flowers. Everything is quiet and safe. But the silence didn''t last long. At the end of the corridor, a little messy footsteps suddenly sounded, and there were children''s crying. The footsteps from far and near, gradually clear up. With those sounds, the light scattered from the bronze lotus chandeliers on both sides of the corridor will gradually make people''s shadowy faces clear. The man is about 1.87 meters tall and has a beautiful face, which is as beautiful as a city and a country. But, at the moment, the face with anger, destroyed his beauty. In his arms, holding a four-year-old child, the child lying on his shoulder, two small short legs constantly flapping: "big bad guy, you let me go, I want to go to Mommy, I want to go to youYou, you big bad guy, I don''t want to stay here!" "Shut up! Any more noise, I''ll throw you in the backyard and feed the crocodile The man couldn''t bear it and threatened, but his threat not only didn''t make the child shut up, but also made him cry more. "Woo woo, Mommy, this beautiful brother is a pervert. He wants to feed me to the crocodile. Mommy, daddy, come and save the baby and youyou. Woo woo... Mommy, the baby doesn''t want to die, and doesn''t want to feed the crocodile..." He cried hoarse, and he was still howling. The blue tendons on the man''s forehead leaped, holding his small body tightly, and resisting the impulse to throw out the crying ghost, strode forward. Through a few corridors, finally stopped in front of a guarded room, "open the door." A voice of anger rings and the door opens. Holding the child in his arms, he rushed to the room, went to the sofa and threw the child on the sofa. The elasticity of the sofa is very good, making the child''s body bounce up a few times. Holding down the little body, the man drank: "Mu Tianbao, do you really think that I dare not deal with you?" Then he raised his hand to fight against Tianbao''s ass. But at this time, I don''t know where to run out of a small figure, whoosh about hugging his leg, "don''t you hit the baby!" The voice falls, that small figure opens a mouth to bite his calf mercilessly. In winter, the clothes are thick, and the child''s teeth don''t have strength, so it doesn''t hurt at all. But for an angry man, it''s like adding fuel to the fire. With a big palm, he can lift the little boy on his leg and say, "Stinky boy, you want to fight!" He doesn''t care about Tianbao. He wants to beat Tianyou. But before he started, Tianbao, who was lying on the sofa, got up and looked at death with red eyes: "you dare to fight Youyou, I will never go to see that woman with you again!"¡° That woman is your mother¡° She''s not my mommy, I''m a mommy with you Tianbao cried out to jump down to save Tianyou. But his little body didn''t have so much elasticity. He fell to the ground in a big shape. The man is full of angry face a Leng, two seconds later the secret way is not good. Since he brought him back, he cried three times a day, a few minutes at a time, a night long. Once you cry, you can''t coax him. Only mu Tianyou can shut him up. Had it not been for the sake of coaxing the little ancestor, he would not have brought Mu Tianyou with him. The man wanted to reach out and throw away Tianyou, to help Tianbao up, but at this time, there was a deafening cry in the room. Tianbao raised his head and cried as if the end of the world had come. The man''s brow shook a few times, took Tianyou''s collar and threw him to Tianbao: "give you two minutes to coax him. Two minutes later, he''s still crying. You can''t eat all day tomorrow! " After that, the man didn''t want to stay in the room for a moment and strode away. Tianyou looks at the tearful Tianbao, turns to the door and closes it. Turning back to Tianbao, Tianyou patted him on the shoulder and said, "baby doesn''t cry. The villain has gone." Tianbao covered his eyes and looked up at the room. He didn''t see the man. He raised his fleshy hand, wiped his tears and said, "you you, have you contacted daddy and Mommy?"¡° Contact, they said, will soon come to save us home, baby, don''t cry. When mom and dad come, let them clean up the bad guys. " Tianyou wiped Tianbao''s tears with his sleeve. Tianbao''s small chest drew, "well, I don''t cry."¡° Does it hurt? " God bless wiped the tears from his face and grasped his hand to see. Tianbao''s two little hands are red. We can see how hard he fell just now. Tianbao took back his hand, hid behind him and said in a low voice, "it doesn''t hurt, you you, baby doesn''t hurt." Tianyou pursed the corners of his lips, pulled out his hand again, bent down and put his mouth close to his hand: "baby, I give you Huhu, Huhu, it doesn''t hurt so much." Chapter 964 In another room¡ª¡ª The man who left Tianbao stood at the door and saw the interaction between the two children in the monitor. His anger gradually dissipated and replaced by coldness and nobility. The light lengthened his figure and put a layer of halo on his face, which was weak and rare. He looked at the strong God bless treasure. For a long time, a slight sigh. "Mr. Shen, Mu Tianyou hid in the bathroom today and called Mu''s family. They should know about him." A voice suddenly rings out behind him. The man pulls his eyes away from the monitor and turns his eyes to look behind him. Behind him stood a man in his twenties in a blue shirt, with a trace of fear on his face. "There are more than a dozen of you who can''t keep an eye on a child. You are really capable." The man''s beautiful face dyed a trace of regret, not angry from the Wei Shen drink. The man standing in front of him shivered: "Mr. Shen, it''s Miss Wang''s brother who came here today. We were careless for a moment..." "I don''t care about the process, just the result. Your carelessness may lead to the failure of all my plans! " "Yes... Mr. Shen, I know my mistake." "Since you know what''s wrong, you should strengthen prevention. If something goes wrong next time, you should know how to do it!" "Yes, sir." The voice that the man answers is smaller and smaller, the head is also lower and deeper. The man surnamed Shen gave him a cold look and walked out of the room. ********** The pace of autumn is going faster and faster, while the temperature drops suddenly, accompanied by the sea breeze blowing more and more chilly. When I get up in the morning, I feel cold to the bone. It gives me the illusion that winter is coming. Wen Ruyi is most afraid of the cold. Every year from the Mid Autumn Festival, she doesn''t want to go out, because at this time, her hands and feet are as cold as ice. When she goes out again, the whole person feels like frozen wood. But no matter how she didn''t want to go out, she still wanted to go out. Not only to see Jianxi, she also want to ask the trace of rongziche, the whole two days, he did not show up, only two phone calls. Every call, no more than two minutes. She wanted to ask questions, he did not tell her, just let her stay in the apartment, waiting for him. Intuitively, she feels Rong Ziche''s mistake and guesses that something has happened, so she is going to ask mu Luochen. No matter what, she has to figure it out, instead of waiting for him at home. Coming out of the apartment, the wind blows on her face like a knife. Wen Ruyi shrinks herself into a Beige Scarf, revealing only a pair of black eyes. Go to the car quickly, take out the key and drive. But my hand was so cold that I couldn''t open the car by facing the keyhole several times. Click¡ª¡ª The key fell on the ground, and Wen Ruyi bent over to pick up the key. Dada¡ª¡ª Shoes hit the ground, making a crisp sound, and then a pair of black boots, appear in the field of vision. Wen Ruyi''s hand stopped and looked up along the shoes. But without waiting for her to see clearly, the owner of the shoes squatted down to help her pick up the key and open the door. "Wen Ruyi, I want to talk to you." The tone of the statement, there is no meaning to discuss. Such a strong, but people can not hate up. Wen Ruyi straightened up, looked at the expressionless Tang Nanfeng and said, "OK, what do you want to talk about?" "Get in first." Tang Nanfeng said, advanced in the car. Wen Ruyi stood in the same place for a few seconds, followed by the car. Turn on the car''s heating, the hot wind slowly blowing out, warm the cold limbs and cheeks, Wen Ruyi side eyes look at the side of Tang Nanfeng. Tang Nanfeng''s purplish red lips, slightly up a radian, she has a pair of smiling eyes, even angry also let people feel that she is smiling. On weekdays, it seems that everyone is smiling, but in fact, there is a sense of alienation. Like before, Tang Nanfeng to her, so enthusiastic, it''s easy to feel that she and herself are special, can be on an equal footing with her. If she had not experienced so many things and met so many people, she would have felt that way, and even felt sad for the change of attitude after Tang Nanfeng. But, in fact, she will just face it calmly. Tang Nanfeng was born in a big family. He was born superior to many people. This is irrefutable, but it is also exactly what many people do not admit. Yes No one wants to admit that he was born inferior. But even if we don''t admit it, doesn''t this gap exist? Wen Ruyi clearly knows that he and Tang Nanfeng are not the same people in the world, so he never feels sad for Tang Nanfeng''s attitude. She just wanted not to be the enemy of Tang Nanfeng, but even after Tang Nanshi left, she couldn''t do it... Wen Ruyi suddenly felt powerless. Tang Nanfeng never looked at Wen Ruyi, but looked straight ahead, thinking constantly about the diagnosis issued by the hospital this morning¡ª¡ª Comminuted fracture of the right hand, can be repaired, but can not restore all function. Tqr1 as long as she thought of this, she would like to tear up the people sitting beside her and throw them to feed the wolf¡° Miss Tang, I have something else to do. If you have something to say, please say it quickly. " Wen Ruyi was the first to speak and broke the silence in the car. Noticing that she changed her name, Tang Nanfeng said sarcastically, "what are you busy doing? Should I go to the hospital to see my brother, or to find rongziche? "¡° I... "Wen Ruyi wanted to speak, but only at the beginning. Tang Nanfeng raised her right hand and interrupted her," forget it, I don''t want to argue with you today. Wen Ruyi, I just want to tell you one thing. I want you to stay with my fourth brother. " Wen Ruyi''s eyes widened when he heard the speech. She thought that Tang Nanfeng came here to ask her not to go to Tang Nanshi again. But what did Tang Nanfeng say? Want her to stay with Tang? How is that possible? Wen Ruyi was stunned for a long time, then said: "I can''t."¡° Because Rong Ziche Tang Nanfeng gave a distant hum. Wen Ruyi frowned, "no, even without Ziche, I won''t be with your fourth brother. I don''t love him. Tang Nanfeng, two people who don''t love each other, is a tragedy. Not only to me, but also to your fourth brother. " Tang Nanfeng completely disapproved: "love these, I don''t understand. Don''t tell me the truth. All I know is that my fourth brother likes you. He almost lost his life for you, and now he even ruined his hand. Do you know what his hand means to him? It means - he can''t touch his favorite gun all his life. Wen Ruyi, I come here today to make this request, not to consult you, but to inform you that you must stay with my fourth brother. " Wen Ruyi smelled the words and said coldly, "I owe him. I''ll pay him back. But I will not accompany him all my life. Miss Tang, who am I with? No one can command me. Not even you. "¡° Is it? Wen Ruyi, if you don''t promise me, do you know the consequence? " Tang Nanfeng had expected her reaction¡° The worst thing is to infuriate the Tang family. If you want to deal with me, just come. " Click - the door opens. Wen Ruyi pointed to the outside and said, "Miss Tang, there''s nothing to say about this. Please get out of the car." Chapter 965 The wind roared into the car and scattered the heat. The temperature in the car drops a little bit until freezing point. Against the wind, Tang Nanfeng looks at Wen Ruyi with a cold face for a moment. The corner of his mouth picks up slightly, and his voice still doesn''t have any ups and downs. But there is a chill in his words: "Wen Ruyi, the worst consequence is not to annoy the Tang family, but to push out your last breath of life. However, I will not cut off your back, who let my fourth brother like you so much? You remember what I said today. Come to me when you want to promise. I''ll be waiting for you at any time. " Having said that, Tang Nanfeng turned and got out of the car. Dada''s footsteps, gradually away, Wen Ruyi body, bang the door closed. Sitting in the driver''s seat and looking at the gray sky, Wen Ruyi has a bad feeling. Tang Nanfeng will not do anything he is not sure of. The last words he said just now are not threats, but hints that something big will happen. This matter Is it related to Ziche? Otherwise, why didn''t he show up for so long? Wen Ruyi''s heart trembled at the thought. After taking a few deep breaths, Wen Ruyi starts the car *********** Hospital¡ª¡ª Because he went to bed late last night, ye Jianxi got up late the next morning. After washing, it was already half past nine. Thinking about Rong Ziche, ye Jianxi ponders for a moment and decides to call Wen Ruyi and ask her to come over to tell her the truth so that she can be prepared. It''s just The phone hasn''t been dialed yet. The door knocked from the outside. Ye Jianxi raised her eyes to the door. When she saw the man standing there, her facial muscles were tense. Because it was Yanyi who was sent away two days ago. Guo Sao came with her. Why is Yanyi here? There is doubt in my heart, but ye Jianxi didn''t ask. He just stares at Yanyi and doesn''t say a word. "Young granny, Mr. Yan said he wanted to see you." Guo Sao said a word, broke the silence in the room. Ye Jianxi said, since sister-in-law Guo allows Yan Yi to come in, it means that Luo Chen already knows about Yan Yi''s coming to the hospital, and she has nothing to worry about: "sister-in-law Guo, go down first, I''ll talk to Yan Yi alone." "Yes, young granny." Sister Guo left soon, leaving only two people. Yanyi stood at the door, speechless. The air from his nose curled in the air and condensed into a white mist. After a long time¡ª¡ª Two words came out of his mouth: "sister ye..." Familiar address, bring the feeling is not the same. Ye Jianxi frowned and said, "Yanyi, why do you want to come back..." If you don''t come back, you can at least give each other some face. Come back, there''s nothing. Yanyi heard her words, and his eyes were hurt. He knew that his surveillance of her was exposed, and she would no longer trust herself, but he really heard her ask why did you come back? My heart is still sad. After a long time of relaxation, Yanyi''s face returned to normal. He took out a letter from his arms. He took the envelope in his hand and walked to the bed step by step. He gently put it on the bed: "sister ye, this is the letter that my brother asked me to give you. Please have a look." Ye Jianxi saw the familiar envelope, took it up, tore a hole, and then took out the letter. As she read the letter, Yanyi said, "sister ye, I''m here to say sorry to you. I don''t want to hurt you. I''m really sorry... " Yan Yi bowed deeply and turned to walk out. Ye Jianxi looked up at Yanyi and said, "Yanyi, can you tell me who your brother is?" "I''m sorry, sister Ye." Yanyi shook his head. Ye Jianxi knows that he can''t. Yanyi has deep feelings for that God, which can be seen from his address. ¡ª¡ªBrother. Yanyi seldom calls someone else''s brother. Even if Luochen has been courting him for so long, he will call him mu Luochen at most. "Don''t tell me I''m sorry. We don''t agree. You tell your brother, no matter what he''s doing for me or what he''s planning... From the moment he stole my daughter, I won''t be friends with him, I''ll be enemies. " Ye Jianxi finished, no longer look at Yanyi, but to see the letter again. Yan Yi''s back was stiff and he came out of the ward. When his footsteps sound far away, ye Jianxi slowly relaxed. There is no clue about his daughter in this letter, except to ask her not to blame Yanyi, that is, not to let her interfere in the affairs of Rong family. Ye Jianxi thinks that this mysterious man has too much control over himself. This is what happened to Tianbao before, and it''s what happened to Rongjia this time. He only let her protect herself, regardless of the troubles in his mouth. He was the people who cared most about her. Maybe this mysterious person is for her good. But she won''t listen to him any more. A person, if even his friends, relatives are unable to keep, then what''s the meaning? Ye Jianxi, with a cool look, put the letter away. ************ Yan Yi left not long, Wen Ruyi rushed to the hospital, no security, this time she quickly saw Ye Jianxi. Entering the room, Wen Ruyi asked: "Jianxi, have Luochen seen Ziche these two days?" "I see it." Ye Jianxi knew Ruyi asked this question. He must have heard some rumors, so he told Wen Ruyi all about Rong''s family. "Ruyi, the situation is not good now, but don''t worry. We''ll find a way together, and we''ll get through it." Wen Ruyi''s heart is a little chaotic, but maybe it''s chaotic to the extreme, but it calms down. No wonder Tang Nanfeng will say those words to her. The situation of Rong family has been so bad. Rong Ziche''s disappearance is also trying to solve the current crisis. "I''m not worried. No matter how hard the situation is, as long as Rong Ziche doesn''t speak, I won''t leave him." Wen Ruyi smiles, as if she doesn''t care about the struggle between the two families. Ye Jianxi wring his brows, a little worried. I don''t know if Ruyi''s words are true. If Ruyi really doesn''t worry, it''s OK. I''m afraid Ruyi will bury everything in his heart. "Look at you, your brows are almost tied." Wen Ruyi suddenly reaches out his hand and presses Ye Jianxi''s brow. Ye Jianxi''s face stretched out. Wen Ruyi comforted: "don''t worry so much for me and Ziche. Take good care of your injury. Otherwise, the matter has not been solved, you are exhausted and Luochen will be distracted. " "Well, I''m not worried." Ye Jianxi said. Wen Ruyi didn''t care. He changed the topic and asked about Tianyou and Tianbao. The disappearance of two little guys is what worries her most. "They are OK. They were picked up by Tianbao''s parents. They should be in the imperial family now. When the Rong family''s affairs are settled, Luo Chen and I will go to the imperial capital to get them back. " Ye Jianxi''s speech was negotiated with mu Luochen. At the moment, Rong Ziche is the most distracted when the struggle between Rong Gu and Ruyi is fierce. They don''t want to let him and Ruyi know the real situation of Tianyou Tianbao. When Wen Ruyi heard her say this, she felt relieved and angry: "did the Wang family take the child away without saying a word? At the beginning, Tianbao would not have been able to live without you and Luochen. " "Maybe it''s difficult. When I get to the imperial capital, I''ll have a good communication with them." Ye Jianxi said helplessly. "You have a good temper to make excuses for them! If I have a child, even if I die, I will protect him, even if I am willing to leave my newborn child behind? Leave him alone? If you want me to see, there are few good things in Tianbao''s parents'' family. You''d better take him back and keep him by your side so that the baby won''t suffer in the future. " Wen Ruyi wants to come forward for Jianxi and bring Tianyou Tianbao back. She grew up watching the two children. She treats them as her own sons. If anyone dares to be wronged by them, she will surely be the first to refuse. How can it be so easy for the Wangs to get their children back? "Well, if I can get it back, I will definitely. If I can''t, I will fight for it." Ye Jianxi knew that Ruyi couldn''t give up Tianbao, and his tone was a little tough. Wen Ruyi is satisfied with her words. ********* Two people talk, time unknowingly, walked to eleven o''clock. Mrs. Guo asked them what they would like for lunch. Ye Jianxi looks at Wen Ruyi. Wen Ruyi is to stand up and go out: "I still have something to do, do not stay here to eat." "Miss Wen, what''s the matter? It won''t take much time to eat. " Sister Guo urged her to stay. Ye Jianxi also asked her to stay. But no matter what they said, Wen Ruyi finally refused: "I really can''t, Jianxi. I received a batch of urgent translation materials and asked someone to bring them to him at noon today. Now it''s almost time." Speaking of this, it''s not good to force her to stay. Ye Jianxi had to let people go. Did not let Jianxi and guosao send themselves, wenruyi took his bag, out of the ward. ****** From the hospital, sitting in the car, Wen Ruyi took a deep breath, looking at the gray sky outside the window, feeling a little gloomy. Tell Jianxi that it''s really fake not to worry about Rongjia. How can you not worry? The Rong family is in danger now, and Ziche has lost his position. Whether he can restore the situation of Rong family is unknown. Perhaps, the Rong family will be destroyed because of this... If it really comes to that step, will Ziche not be sad? Yes... No one knows Rong Ziche better than her. Rong family is the most important in his heart. Without Rong family, Rong Ziche''s heart will be empty. She''s worried about him... There''s nothing she can do for him, or even get him into trouble. She felt the limit of her weakness. Heart, like on the frying pan. Every minute, every second... For her, she was extremely sad. Facing Jianxi, she tolerates and hides her worries under her seemingly calm face, because she doesn''t want Jianxi to worry. Mu''s family''s affairs are enough for her and Luochen to worry about. If they interfere in Ziche''s affairs, she feels that she owes them. Wen Ruyi sat in the car, silent for a long time, also thought a lot. Finally... Her eyes closed slowly, and her hands clasped tightly. She can''t just wait to die. Anyway, she has to help Ziche and save Rong family with her. But where can she help Ziche? Tqr1 brain desperately running, thinking of all possible ways. Time bit by bit in the past... But did not think of a way. Wen Ruyi some irritable hit down the steering wheel, the car issued a drop of sound, at this moment, her mind suddenly flashed a light. Chapter 966 Gu Mingzhu is determined to deal with the breakout point of Rong''s family. It is Lin Zhen''s imprisonment that Gu Mingzhu hates Rong Ziche because he thinks that Rong Ziche himself sent his mother to prison. But Wen Ruyi knows that Ziche doesn''t get involved in Lin Zhen''s business. At the beginning, he arrested Lin Zhen with the evidence on hand. When Gu Mingzhu criticizes him, Ziche doesn''t deny it. He wants Gu Mingzhu to give up and break Gu Mingzhu''s idea of marrying him into Rong''s family. Originally, the evidence at that time was not enough to prove that Lin Zhen was the murderer. Soon after she was released from prison, Lin Zhen should be released for lack of evidence. But in the middle of the change, I don''t know who, secretly reported Lin Zhen, and to the police station, submitted sufficient evidence, Lin Zhen can''t get away. She has repeatedly asked Ziche if he did it, and Ziche denied it at that time. Wen Ruyi believes that Rong Ziche has no reason to cheat himself. She always felt that there was something strange about Lin Zhen. Maybe someone was deliberately taking care of her family, and let Ziche carry all these pots. After Lin Zhen was reported, she once mentioned these words to Ziche. But Ziche thinks that Lin Zhen has indeed done something to bribe people to frame her. He deserves to be punished when he enters the prison. It''s the limit that he doesn''t go down the well. How can he help the family caretakers and help Lin Zhen get rid of the crime? Naturally, I didn''t investigate Lin Zhen''s affairs. Wen Ruyi doesn''t like Lin Zhen, and she doesn''t have the ability to investigate her case. Later, other things happen. She gradually forgets about it. Gu Mingzhu''s misunderstanding of Ziche continues Wen Ruyi thinks that if she finds out the person behind Lin Zhen''s murder, will Gu Mingzhu let go of Rong''s family? She''s not sure, but there''s no other way to help the Rong family through the storm. So prepare to have a try, find the murderer behind the scenes, and resolve Gu Mingzhu''s resentment against Rong Ziche. Gu''s family loves Gu Mingzhu so much. Maybe, after Gu Mingzhu decides to let go, he will give up his plan to deal with Rong''s family. Thinking of it, Wen Ruyi immediately calls Ye Jianxi and asks her to lend her some hands. After hanging up, she went to the private detective agency and hired two well-known investigators to investigate Lin Zhen. ************* Busy investigating Lin Zhen''s affairs, Wen Ruyi didn''t pay attention to others. When Tang Nanfeng found her again, she was surprised. Because she thought that after she rejected Tang Nanfeng''s proposal, she would become angry and no longer contact. "My fourth brother wakes up. He wants to see you." Tang Nanfeng opened his mouth and showed his intention. Wen Ruyi understood why Tang Nanfeng would condescend to come to him. Besides Tang Nan Shi, what else can make Tang Nan Feng lower? "You won''t go?" Tang Nanfeng saw that she refused to answer, and her tone was a little worse. "No, I will go to see him." Wen Ruyi''s tone is indifferent, not to mention that Tang Nanshi''s accident was caused by her. Even if it wasn''t, as her friend, how could she not go to see him? Got her affirmative answer, Tang Nanfeng''s gloomy face was a little better: "now follow me." Tang Nanfeng turns to get on the bus. But Wen Ruyi didn''t follow her: "I''ll take a taxi myself." She didn''t want to be with Tang Nanfeng, especially after he made that request. "No, I have something to tell you. You have to come with me." Tang Nanfeng opens the rear door. Without Wen Ruyi''s consent, she grabs her hand and pushes it into the car. Then she gets into the driver''s seat and starts the car. The car door is too complicated. Wen Ruyi can''t escape even if he wants to. Wen Ruyi expects that Tang Nanfeng won''t do anything to herself, so she doesn''t struggle. Instead, she drives to the hospital with her. When the car was in the middle of the road, Tang Nanfeng said, "when you see my fourth brother, don''t mention what I said to you." Instead of promising her, Wen Ruyi asked, "are you afraid that Tang Nansha will know? Then why do you do it? " "Because my fourth brother is a gentleman, especially for the woman he likes, he won''t fight for it at all. But I''m not the same. Wen Ruyi, I will never give up if I or my family are to be offended. My fourth brother likes your business. I can''t intervene. But you let my fourth brother lose his most important right hand, that must pay the price. It''s cheaper for you to stay with my fourth brother. " Tang Nanfeng thought of Wen Ruyi''s refusal and looked a little gloomy. He paused for a few seconds and said, "as for not letting my fourth brother know, it''s because I don''t want to make him unhappy." As long as the fourth brother doesn''t know that Wen Ruyi is forced to stay with him, that''s enough. Tang Nanfeng doesn''t think there is any problem in doing so. Wen Ruyi pursed the corners of her lips and did not speak. Let Tang Nan Shi have a car accident, lose his right hand, is the thing that she feels most ashamed to others in her life. She can''t make it up, she can only make it up. But she didn''t want to be with Tang because of this, which was unfair to him. A person like Tang Nan Shi should not be given a share of affection. He should find someone who is in love with him. Wen Ruyi''s silence made Tang Nanfeng feel impatient and threatened: "Wen Ruyi? You don''t want to say yes? If you don''t promise... " "I promise I won''t say half a word to Tang Nanshi about what you said to me." Wen Ruyi intercepted the second half of her speech. Tang Nan Feng to the mouth of the words, all swallow back. Wen Ruyi from the rearview mirror, looking at Tang Nanfeng''s bad look, suddenly asked: "Tang Nanfeng, can I ask you a question?" "He said "Even if I promise to be with your fourth brother, your family won''t agree. Why do you ask for that?" Wen Ruyi always has this question in her heart. Before Tang Nanfeng knew her past, he was indifferent to her. Wen Ruyi knows that Tang Nanfeng looks down on her from the bottom of her heart. She also has self-knowledge. In her capacity, the Rong family can''t tolerate her. Not to mention the Tang family? She didn''t want to be with him, and she knew that she couldn''t be with him at all. Last time Tang Nanfeng suddenly asked her to be with Tang Nanshi, she has been very strange about this. Tang Nanfeng silent meeting, said: "as long as the fourth brother wants a person, the family will agree." With the temperament of her fourth brother, whoever she wants, she will be held up to heaven. Not to mention that the family disagrees, the whole world disagrees. There''s no way to change his mind. But even her fourth brother could not shake Wen Ruyi''s heart. This is what Tang Nanfeng can''t bear. She can''t be looked down upon as her excellent fourth brother. When Wen Ruyi got Tang Nanfeng''s words, he didn''t speak any more. Because she thought of Rong Ziche. Rong Ziche to her, isn''t it? How can she be worthy of being treated by such an excellent man as two people Wen Ruyi didn''t ask Tang Nanfeng any more. He relied on the car seat and closed his eyes. *********** When they got to the hospital, they went to the door of Tang''s ward. Tang Nanfeng glances at Wen Ruyi and warns her again not to say anything. Then he ordered the man at the door to open the door of the room. Wen Ruyi sees Tang Nanfeng''s eyes, but she doesn''t see them. She comes here for Tang Nanshi. As for Tang Nanfeng''s attitude towards herself, she doesn''t care at all. Without any words, they walked into the ward one by one. In the ward dominated by white tone, it is quiet like a deep pool. Even if a stone is dropped, it can''t stir up any ripple. And this quiet, like a stone, heavy pressure on Wen Ruyi''s heart. Standing here again, she suddenly remembers that Tang Nan Shi was covered with blood that day I remember the doctor said that Tang Nan Shi had broken three ribs, punctured the lung cavity, and had a comminuted fracture of his right hand I also remember what Tang Nanfeng said. Tang''s right hand can''t be completely repaired in his life. He can''t touch his favorite gun any more It''s choking her. If she had a shred of reason in the face of Du Fangming, she would not have caused such a tragedy. Wen Ruyi took a few steps and stopped at the same place. Because she was afraid to face Tang Nan Shi. Last time she came to see him, Tang Nan Feng didn''t let her in or let her see him. This time She is going to face Tang Nan Shi in person. What would he say? If he scolds her and beats her, she can accept it. But if he doesn''t blame her at all, how can she face him? Wen Ruyi stood in the same place and refused to move forward. tqR1 At this moment, a slightly hoarse voice sounded in the room¡ª¡ª "Is it Nanfeng?" "It''s me, fourth brother and Mianmian elder sister. She''s here together." Tang Nanfeng answered, looked back at Wen Ruyi, who was standing in the same place, frowned slightly, opened his mouth, and said in a low voice, "come here." Wen Ruyi took a deep breath and walked forward. After Tang Nanfeng with the front, but was caught by her: "remember what I said, if you say the wrong thing, I don''t mind let the Rong family more than one opponent." After that, Tang Nanfeng naturally let her go, as if nothing had happened. Wen Ruyi looks at Tang Nanfeng, not angry. Quietly went to the inner ward. At the moment of entering the ward, she saw Tang Nanshi lying on the bed. His chest and hands were covered with thick gauze. He looked like a mummy. He was funny, but Wen Ruyi couldn''t laugh. "I''ve come to see you, Tang Nan Shi."¡° Here you are. Sit down Tang Nan Shi''s attitude is as old as before, and his eyes are light, without a trace of blame. But his attitude fell on Wen Ruyi''s heart like a needle. Why not blame her? She made him so. She made him unable to touch his favorite gun. Just to like her? What on earth is she worth his liking? Wen Ruyi holds her hands tightly together, and forcefully suppresses the astringency that comes to her chest. Tang Nanfeng came in, looked at Wen Ruyi, and said to Tang Nanshi with a smile: "fourth brother, you look much better today. After a while, maybe you can recover." "Well, that''s what doctors say," said Tang Chapter 967 Tang Nanfeng poured two cups of tea, handed them to Wen Ruyi and said, "I just went downstairs and met sister Mianmian. Look at her hesitant appearance, you know she is embarrassed to see you. Fourth brother, sister Mianmian has been embarrassed to see you since you had an accident. " "Is it?" Tang Nanshi asked, looked at Wen Ruyi and said, "Ruyi, I don''t blame you." When Wen Ruyi heard Tang Nanfeng''s words, he was surprised to see a slip of his eyes. Just now Tang Nanfeng clearly said that it was Tang Nanshi who wanted to see her. Why do you say that now? But the surprise was quickly erased, because she suddenly understood that with Tang''s temperament, how could she take the initiative to ask to see her? Tang Nanfeng said that, but he wanted her to come to see Tang Nanshi. This kind of hard work is exactly the reason why Tang Nanfeng changed his attitude towards her. "Tang Nan Shi, even if you don''t blame me, I can''t forgive myself." Wen Ruyi gathered his thoughts and said, "I''m the one who caused you this..." "You didn''t hurt me." Tang Nanshi interrupted her and said, "it was Du Fangming you were driving into. I went out on my own initiative and pushed him away. It was my fault." "Brother four, sister Mianmian, don''t argue. Everything has happened. What''s the use of who''s right and who''s wrong?" Tang Nanfeng to stop the two people continue to argue, first looked at Tang Nanshi way: "fourth brother, you really feel wrong, take good care of the injury, the family know you have a car accident, but worry about the tight." Then he looked at Wen Ruyi and said, "sister mianmianmian, if you feel sorry for my fourth brother, please come and see him often. I''m busy with work and can''t be here with him often. He''s bored and tight. If you come and talk with him, you can make his days in hospital easier A few words, let two people completely speechless. Tang Nan Feng put the water cup on the table and suddenly stood up and said, "you can talk slowly. I''ll see if lunch has been delivered." Then, regardless of their reaction, they left directly. There are only two people left in the ward, and Wen Ruyi''s heartbeat is gradually slowed down. Tang Nan Shi may not have heard the meaning of Tang Nan Feng''s words clearly, but she understood it and still wanted to set her up with Tang Nan Shi. Wen Ruyi has a headache. She doesn''t understand why Tang Nanfeng suddenly sticks to it. Just thinking about it, I heard Tang Nanshi''s voice. "Ruyi, is Nanfeng in trouble with you?" "No Wen Ruyi denied without hesitation. Tang Nan Shi''s dark eyes looked at her for a moment: "really not?" "No, you worry too much. Nanfeng is very kind to me." Wen Ruyi said. Tang Nan Shi no longer speaks, but stares at her. Wen Ruyi was gradually flustered by him. She always felt that Tang Nan Shi had seen through herself. After a while¡ª¡ª Wen Ruyi is going to say something to distract Tang Nanshi. But Tang Nan Shi suddenly said: "Nanfeng grew up with me, I know her very well, she is a short guard. If it involves people at home, the means will be very fierce. This time I had a car accident. With her temperament, she would surely think that you made me like this. She forced you to come to the hospital today, didn''t she "No..." Everything was said by him, Wen Ruyi''s eyes twinkled. Tang Nan Shi gently shook his head: "you are not suitable to lie, Nanfeng is also, you will not lie." Speaking of this, Wen Ruyi has nothing to say. "Ruyi, the accident really has nothing to do with you. As a soldier, I can''t see anyone breaking the law. That day, even if it wasn''t you or someone else, I would do that. So, don''t feel guilty about it, and don''t feel sorry for me because of it. Nanfeng there, I will tell her clearly, will not let her harass you again Tang Nan Shi has a warm voice and picturesque eyebrows. At that moment, Wen Ruyi felt that he really didn''t deserve Tang Nanshi. Even if he doesn''t have the Tang family, she doesn''t deserve him. Holding his hands tightly together, Wen Ruyi was silent for a long time and said in a low voice, "don''t think too much about it. Take good care of it." "I will." Tang Nan Shi said with a smile. With the words open, Tang Nan Shi did not feel embarrassed. Instead, he continued to chat with her and asked her what had happened recently. Wen Ruyi didn''t want him to be upset, so he didn''t talk about him. Instead, he talked about some trivial things. Unconsciously to the meal, Tang Nanfeng with the nurse, carrying lunch in. Welcome two people to dinner. Wen Ruyi doesn''t want to stay in the hospital any more and wants to refuse. But Tang Nanfeng blocked her words. Just when Wen Ruyi''s voice was muffled, Tang Nanshi said in a voice: "Ruyi, you go first." "Fourth brother..." "Nanfeng." Tang Nan Shi not light not heavy a word, blocked Tang Nan Feng remaining words. Wen Ruyi didn''t see Tang Nanfeng again and left the ward with his bag. **************** After the meeting with Tang Nanfeng, Wen Ruyi didn''t go to the hospital to see Tang Nanshi. First, Tang Nanshi has seen through Tang Nanfeng''s tricks, and then she is afraid that he will feel forced. Second, she really can''t spare time. She wants to devote herself to the investigation. The investigation went on a bit slowly, because the people behind it were hiding well. It''s impossible for an outsider to find things that no one can find out. Wen Ruyi knew that she was in a hurry, so she sorted out all the clues one by one. All the clues, back and forth to see dozens of times. Wen Ruyi felt that he had a feeling. But this feeling is too erratic, did not wait for her to seize, and disappeared. She wants to give herself some more time to find out. But Gu family didn''t give her any more time. Just a week after she investigated Gu family, Gu family''s people didn''t know where they came from and found out Rong family''s capital flow. Some of them were published on the Internet, pointing out Rong family''s luxurious life and leading people who didn''t know the truth to speculate. For a time, the remarks about the Rong family''s corruption spread like a prairie fire, and some of the water forces incited the masses to petition, demanding that the people investigating the Rong family, especially Rong Ziche and Rong Laozi, must be strictly investigated. When Wen Ruyi saw the news, he was flustered. The idea of taking care of the family is very clever, because they didn''t show up, didn''t tell the crime clearly, and only used some daily capital flow to guide the public opinion. If this time, and then let the old man was investigated things announced, it will set off an uproar. Step by step, Gu family is pushing Rong family to a dead end. tqR1 With the speed of taking care of her family, even if she finds out the murderer of Lin Zhen, it''s too late Wen Ruyi''s heart just warmed up, because it was as cold as falling into an ice cave. What is more frustrating than getting hope and losing it? She thought she could help Rong family, but in the end, she couldn''t help at all. Frustrated for a long time, Wen Ruyi takes out her mobile phone and calls Rong Ziche. The phone will get through soon¡ª¡ª He''s noisy over there. I can tell there are a lot of people there. She said a few words, but she didn''t hear them. After a while, Rong Ziche finally came to a relatively quiet place from the chaotic environment. "Ruyi, what''s the matter?" There was a strong intoxication in his voice. Wen Ruyi was very worried about you when he saw the report about Rong''s family. Ziche... How is Rongjia now? Have you come up with a way to deal with it? " "... think of some. Don''t worry. It''s my duty to take care of my family. You are waiting for me at home "Ziche, about Lin Zhen..." "Ruyi, I''m sorry. I have something on my side. I''ll call you when I''m finished?" "... good." "I''ll hang up and take care of myself." "... good." "Dudu..." The busy tone coming from the phone, Wen Ruyi''s last trace of strength was pumped clean. Since the last wedding ceremony, she has not seen rongziche for two weeks. There are occasional calls, just like this one. I''ll finish with a few short sentences. She doesn''t want to make herself think more, but the more and more fierce Rong family scandal spread by the outside world, as well as the fact that Ziche can''t meet all the time, make her mind more and more confused. What should she do? Is it so, helplessly watching the collapse of the Rong family? She wanted to do something for him and Rong''s family. She wanted to be a kapok tree standing beside him, not a Campanula attached to him. But Rong Ziche obviously didn''t think so ************ When Rong''s mother called, Wen Ruyi had been at home all day. The cold wind outside the window whistling, there is no light in the room, only the TV flickering, according to her face as if there is no bloody female ghost face in ghost film. "Ruyi, can we see each other?" Rong''s voice was a little tired, but gentle as usual. Wen Ruyi had a hunch in her heart that she knew what Rong''s mother wanted to say, so she was silent for a long time before she said, "aunt, I''m in Jinrong community 10-1-3004. If you want to talk to me, come here." "I''ll be there soon." "Well." ... not long after the phone hung up, Wen Ruyi got up from the sofa and turned on the light in the living room. The white light lit up the decoration in the living room. She was the only one in the empty room, which made people feel terrible. Leaning against the wall for a while, Wen Ruyi walks slowly to the bathroom. After a hot bath, her cold body regained some heat. She put on her clothes and came out. The bell just rang at the door. Knowing that Rong''s mother was coming, Wen Ruyi went to the door and opened it. There''s no accident - there''s Rong Mu standing outside the door. The scar on her forehead hasn''t completely healed. She''s lying on it like a centipede, destroying the beauty. Let mother see the moment of Wen Ruyi, look flashed embarrassment and guilt. She has no face to see Ruyi. No matter Gu Mingzhu was pregnant before, she asked Wen Ruyi to accept Gu Mingzhu''s child wrongly, or when she got married, she made a big scene at the wedding... What she was most sorry about was Wen Ruyi. Chapter 968 Today, instead of apologizing, she came to ask Wen Ruyi for more rudeness. Rong''s mother thinks she is shameless, even she spits on herself, but she has to force herself to do whatever she wants to do in order to accommodate her family, for the sake of the old man and for the sake of Ziche. "Ruyi..." "Auntie, please come in." Wen Ruyi takes her eyes away from her mother and turns to the living room. Rong''s mother follows Wen Ruyi into the room. She looks at the layout of the apartment and drops her eyes. She can see that the apartment is designed for marriage. But the wedding was ruined by her mother. "Auntie, what kind of tea would you like to drink?" Hearing Wen Ruyi''s voice, Rong''s mother looked up and said, "I''m not thirsty. Don''t be busy. Sit down." Wen Ruyi put the transparent teapot on the table and sat calmly opposite Rong mu. "Ruyi, how are you doing?" Let mother Qi AI said. Wen Ruyi looked her in the eye: "Auntie, if you have anything to say, there is no need to say these polite words between us." "..." Rong''s mother choked by her words, her hands entangled with each other, and said: "Ruyi, I know what I did before. I''m sorry for you. You think I''m shameless or despicable. I recognize it, because as a mother and Rong''s daughter-in-law, I can only give priority to Ziche and Rong''s family. I like you very much. I really like you very much. I have only Ziche as a son in my life. I always want a daughter. When Ziche led you into Rongjia, I sincerely took you as my daughter-in-law... " "I know all about it." Wen Ruyi said. She knows how Rong''s mother treats herself, so no matter what she does, she won''t blame her. Rong''s mother red eyes: "Ruyi, this time I''m here, I want to ask you something... I''ll take the place of Rong''s family, please... Please leave Ziche..." As soon as Wen Ruyi choked, he wanted to speak, but his throat seemed to be blocked. It took her a long time to find her voice. "Auntie, I won''t leave Ziche. He told me that he had figured out a way to take care of his family and let me wait for him at home. He didn''t tell me in person that I would not leave. I''m sorry, auntie. " Mechanically speaking out his words, Wen Ruyi looks numb. Why did everyone ask her to leave rongziche? Gu Mingzhu, Tang Nanfeng and Rong''s mother all want her to leave Rong Ziche. But no matter who said it, she had only one answer - not willing to As long as rongziche doesn''t speak in person, she won''t leave him. Hearing her refusal without hesitation, Rong''s mother stood up excitedly and wanted to touch her. However, she shrunk her hand back as if she were worried: "Ruyi, listen to me... Ziche has no way to solve this crisis, but if Rong''s family has a way to solve this crisis, I won''t beg you regardless of face. The deadline given by Gu''s family is three days later. At that time, if Ziche doesn''t break up with you again, Gu''s family will present the criminal evidence of the old man, and Ziche... They are ready to turn over all the stains of Ziche, so that he can''t turn over in his life. " "The old man is in danger now. Everyone in our family is hiding from him. If things break out three days later, our family may not be able to hide from him. Ruyi, you''ve lived in Rong''s family. You know your grandfather''s character and how hard it is for him to accept the accusation of "unnecessary". You should know that once he has a problem, Ziche can''t forgive himself in his whole life... Ziche''s side, I''ve already told him to take care of his family, but he won''t break up with you. " "So, I come to beg you... Ruyi, only if you leave Ziche voluntarily, can the Rong family get through this." Let mother said, shame of cover face. Wen Ruyi feels that her heart is tightening a little bit: "aunt..." Because of her address, Rong''s mother raised her head nervously. She was careful about her cold eyes. "I''m sorry. Let me think about it again. Three days later... I''ll tell you the answer before the family makes a final decision. " The heart that allows mother Gao Gao to hang, in hear her last words, immediately put down half. She knows that Ruyi''s heart is soft, and she won''t let her family die. "Thank you, Ruyi." "Don''t thank me. My final answer may be that I can''t promise." Wen Ruyi said coldly, "if there''s nothing else, let''s leave. I still have something to do." "... I''m leaving now." Rong''s mother gets up and looks at Wen Ruyi again. She wants to say something, but she feels that no matter what she says, she can''t get her forgiveness, so she gives up. When Rong''s mother left, she closed the door of the room by the way. Hearing the sound of closing the door, Wen Ruyi''s shoulder, stiff as a stone, broke down a little bit. tqR1 Three days She and Rong Ziche have only three days left In three days, she doesn''t know if Rong Ziche can come up with a way, but she will try her best to find out about Gu''s family. Maybe in three days, she will find out who is behind the scenes and return Lin Zhen''s innocence. No matter whether Gu Mingzhu will let Rong family go because of this. She tried her best, even if she left Ziche, there would be no regret. ********* "You should step up your efforts to investigate Lin Zhen''s affairs?" Ye Jianxi was a little surprised. "Well, Jianxi, you can lend me some more people. I want to find out about Lin Zhen in three days." Wen Ruyi said solemnly. Ye Jianxi''s heart began to be at sixes and sevens. Ruyi began to investigate Lin Zhen''s affairs as early as a week ago. He said that the investigation of Lin Zhen''s affairs might be able to resolve the grudge between Rong and Gu. But in fact, she doesn''t think that releasing Lin Zhen from prison can let Gu Mingzhu put down her resentment. Gu family is so dedicated to Rong family and wants to marry Gu Mingzhu to Rong Ziche. The reason is that Gu Mingzhu didn''t give up on Rong Ziche. Gu Mingzhu said that he resented Ziche because of his mother. Ye Jianxi thought it was just an excuse. Before, she supported Ruyi because she was afraid that Ruyi would not do anything. Now she''s going to make more efforts to investigate Lin Zhen''s affairs. She doesn''t agree. Because it takes a lot of manpower and material resources to deal with caring for the family, Ruyi is making a lot of efforts to investigate Lin Zhen''s affairs at this time. She feels that she is not only wasting time and manpower. Moreover, even if she really gave Ruyi the person and asked her to investigate, could it be found out in three days? Gu''s family has been investigating for so long, but no one has been found out. Ruyi wants to find out that person in just three days. It''s not true. I feel so in my heart, but I don''t dare to say so, because I''m afraid to hurt Ruyi. Wen Ru said to her that she was silent and said, "Jianxi, don''t you want to help me?" "No..." Ye Jianxi said euphemistically, "Ruyi, I just want you to think about it again." "I''ve already thought about it." Wen Ruyi pursed her lips and said, "if you feel embarrassed, I can find someone else." "Who else are you going to go to?" Ye Jianxi is anxious. Instead of letting Ruyi look for people in a hurry, he might as well lend them to her early in the morning. "OK, OK, don''t go to other people. I''ll lend them to you. No matter who you want, I''ll lend them to you." "Well." Wen Ruyi answered lightly: "thank you, Jianxi." "Tell me what, thank you?" Ye Jianxi raised his hand and slapped Wen Ruyi on his back: "when this is over, please remember to invite me to dinner." "It''s a deal. Whatever you want to eat, I''ll treat you." Wen Ruyi said. Ye Jianxi smiles and doesn''t speak. Instead, he takes out his mobile phone and dials Zhou Wenda, asking him to assign some hands to Wen Ruyi. Zhou Wenda didn''t ask Ye Jianxi what he wanted so many people to do. He just said "yes" and dispatched his men. Ye Jianxi gives the man to Wen Ruyi. Wen Ruyi did not delay in the hospital, but with people in a hurry to go. ************* Three days is too short for Wen Ruyi. Short to She wanted to break the day into forty-eight hours. But no matter how careful she is, no matter how sleepless, time is still passing mercilessly. Blink¡ª¡ª It was the evening of the second day of the appointed time. There is still no clue to the investigation of caring for the family. The person who framed Lin Zhen didn''t leave any clues. If we want to find out him, we can only investigate one by one according to Lin Zhen''s previous situation of making enemies. Lin Zhen is usually domineering and likes to harm others by insidious means. Naturally, she has many enemies. We have to find out one by one. I''m afraid we can''t make it in half a year. Only one last day left Wen Ruyi looks at the clock ticking away. She can''t bear to press it. She desperately thinks about what''s missing, but she can''t think about it. Without sleep for two days and nights, Wen Ruyi''s body reached its limit. When I sit on the sofa and think about things, I close my eyes and go to sleep. Rong Ziche returns home and looks at the dark home. He thinks Ruyi is not there. Click the light, see the hand on the sofa, sleep of Wen Ruyi, hands and feet pause, and then put light action. Go to the sofa, Rong Ziche gently sitting beside Wen Ruyi, quietly looking at her sleeping face, with bloodshot eyes, gradually calm down. How long has it been since he saw her? Sixteen days and ten hours For such a long time, he thought about her all the time. But he can''t come back to see her. He thought of a way to take care of his family, but this way is to fight against the enemy. Yes, he can take care of the family. If he fails, his reputation will be ruined. He told himself that he would not come back to see her until it was successful. But after so long, I can''t help coming back to see her. Rongziche reached out and touched her cheek, fingertips extremely greedy for her temperature. Chapter 969 Can''t help but want to touch for a while, but afraid to wake her up, think or hand back. Got up and went to the bedroom, took the quilt out, carefully covered her body, he stood beside, quietly watched her for a long time, bent down in the corner of her lips a light kiss: "Ruyi, believe me." After that, he walked quietly to the door, his hand fell on the switch of the door light, ready to turn out the light, but at this time, a slight cry suddenly sounded behind him¡ª¡ª "Ziche..." In the silent room, the sound was very clear. Rong Ziche''s feet were full of steps. He thought Wen Ruyi was awake, but when he looked back, he saw that she was safely asleep. The call just now was just made unconsciously in her sleep. Leng for two seconds, his mouth slightly raised a smile. She also called his name in her sleep. Did she miss him? But don''t wait long After these two days, he will take her back to Rong''s home. ******** The door closed with a click and the room was quiet again. In her sleep, Wen Ruyi didn''t know what she was dreaming about. Her eyebrows frowned slightly. After a while, her body jerked and sat up straight from the sofa. The silky quilt slowly fell onto the carpet, which she didn''t notice. The mouth loudly shouts: "Zi Che!" After shouting this sentence, her body was tight, her hands were tightly held together, her forehead kept rolling down cold sweat, and her eyes were staring at the front in a daze. It took her a long time to see where she was. At home I''m at home What I had just dreamt was just a dream. Ziche didn''t bleed and nothing happened! I think about it every day and every night. Even dream of Rong Ziche. Wen Ruyi rubs his forehead which is aching and wants to crack. He comes down from the sofa and wants to turn on the light. But when I fell to the ground, I found the quilt on the ground. After a few seconds of stiff body, Wen Ruyi picked up the quilt from the ground and made sure he didn''t take it out before going to bed. He suddenly raised his eyes and looked around: "Ziche? You''re back? Are you back? " Empty room, no echo. Wen Ruyi didn''t give up. She threw away the quilt, turned on the light in the room and searched the room one by one. But until the last utility room has been seen, also did not find Rong Ziche''s figure. The impatience on her face gradually turned into loss. He''s back But she was sleeping and didn''t see him. Wen Ruyi couldn''t help regretting why he didn''t sleep at this time. tqR1 Heart empty, Wen Ruyi stood in the same place, looking at a point in the air of nothingness, do not know what to think. The silence lasted for a long time, and the sound of "Ding Ding..." sounded in the room, which was the prompt of the text message sent by her mobile phone. Wen Ruyi returns to her senses, goes to the long table and picks up her mobile phone. The text message was sent by the private detective she hired before. Wen Ruyi opened it and looked at the contents - Ms. Wen, we found that Gu Mingfu, the young master of the family, had investigated your affairs not long before Zhang Jing''s affair. We suspected that Gu Mingfu might have something to do with Zhang Jing''s affair. Wen Ruyi''s heart fell into a low ebb and became tense in an instant. Gu Mingfu investigated her? She has nothing against Gu Mingfu. Why did he investigate her? Thinking of the information before investigation, Gu Ming Fu and Lin Zhen''s relationship was lost, and Wen Ruyi suddenly became bright. Gu Mingfu looks like a family man. He is disgusted by his family because he does everything he eats, drinks, whores and gambles on weekdays. On weekdays, no one cares about this person, even the Gu family If Gu Mingfu has been ignored in his previous investigation, there is a reasonable explanation for the fact that Gu has not been able to find out the real culprit behind the scenes. It''s dark under the light. Who would have thought that the murderer is in his own home? With this in mind, Wen Ruyi feels more and more that Gu Mingfu may be the murderer behind the scenes with high reliability. With hope in mind, Wen Ruyi immediately called the detective agency. "Detective Lu, since you suspect that Gu Mingfu did it, can you find out the evidence that Gu Mingfu did it before tomorrow night?" "... I''m afraid it''s a bit difficult." Wen Ruyi thought that there was not enough money and said, "Detective Lu, this matter is really important to me. No matter how much money you want, I can give you." "It''s not about money, Ms. Wen. What we have found so far is that only Gu Mingfu''s servant investigates your affairs, and it takes at least two weeks to find out other evidence. It''s impossible to investigate all your assets to me one day and one night. " Lu Chaoyang Road. Wen ruyimo said for a moment, "OK, I won''t embarrass you. You try your best to find out and let me know as soon as you have the result." "We will." ¡­¡­ At the end of the call with Lu Chaoyang, Wen Ruyi frowns. She can''t wait two weeks. Gu Mingfu''s clue is her last straw. In any case, she has to confirm whether Gu Mingfu did it or not within tomorrow. If he did it, she will explain everything to Gu Mingzhu. If he didn''t do it, she would ask Rong Ziche to leave for a while. Even if you cheat to take care of your family, you have to keep the Rong family. She can''t just watch the Rong family destroyed by Gu family. But in any case, she must first think of a way to prove whether Gu Mingfu did it or not. Gu Mingfu will not admit it for no reason. Wen Ruyi screwed up her eyebrows and walked back and forth in the room, thinking of ways while walking. The wall clock in the room is ticking Unconsciously, the clock goes from 11 o''clock to 3 o''clock. Wen Ruyi happens to walk to the French window on the balcony. Through the light green mirror, she can see her vague outline, and a plan floats up in her mind. Standing there motionless for a while, she suddenly slightly raised the corner of her mouth, showing a smile. "Gu Mingfu, I''ll see you in person tomorrow." She is going to see Gu Mingfu in person to prove whether he did it. Thinking of a way, Wen Ruyi''s burning heart gradually calmed down and looked at the wall clock. At three o''clock in the morning, everyone was asleep. After two days and two nights, her body was very tired. Every cell was clamoring to sleep, but her brain was awake without any sleepiness. Finally, I simply stopped sleeping and began to improve my plan a little bit. ********** At half past six in the morning, the morning sun rises. Wen Ruyi stretches, gets up from his seat, looks at the busy street view outside the window, and dials Gu Mingfu. The first time I called, I was hung up without accident. Wen Ruyi continues to dial with new patience. After dialing the fourth time, the phone was finally connected. Gu Mingfu''s tone on the other side of the phone was so bad that he said, "I''m cursing you! Which dog bastard harasses me early in the morning? Don''t you know I''m sleeping? If you dare to call me again, I''ll find someone for you and your family! " Listening to the vulgarity of the phone, Wen Ruyi said, "Gu Mingfu, I''m Wen Ruyi." At that time, sleeping in bed with a blonde hot woman in her arms, Gu Mingfu lost his voice. After a long time, he said: "Miss Wen, it''s really strange. We don''t seem to know each other very well, do we? Why did you call me all of a sudden? Is it because Mingzhu is dealing with Rong family recently? You want me to intercede for the Rong family? Miss Wen, I''m really sorry. Although I''m a family man in name, I don''t have any real power. I''m sorry I can''t help you. " After a pause for two seconds, she said, "if the Rong family goes down, it''s good for Miss Wen to rely on me. I''ve always been here and never refused..." Holding back his disgust, Wen Ruyi said, "Gu Mingfu, don''t play Tai Chi with me. I know what you''ve done. If you don''t want the family to know, just meet me. " "I don''t understand what Miss Wen said." "I don''t know if you understand. Gu Mingfu, at ten o''clock this morning, we met in the pavilion of Penglai park. If you don''t come, I''ll tell Gu Mingzhu about your involvement in Lin Zhen. " Wen Ruyi finished and hung up. After a while, Gu Mingfu called, but Wen Ruyi cut it off without hesitation. She has no conclusive evidence to prove that Gu Mingfu is a criminal. This time, she asked Gu Mingfu to come out to cheat him. As long as he personally admitted that he was suspected of Lin Zhen''s affair, she directly gave the recording to Gu Mingzhu. If you don''t tell Gu Mingfu so much, you''re afraid of saying too much and making too many mistakes. Now that Gu Mingfu is on the hook, she''s going to deploy the people in Penglai park to avoid Gu Mingfu doing anything. ************ We arranged the people in Penglai Park, washed and had breakfast. It''s already nine o''clock earlier. It''s almost time. When Wen Ruyi is ready to leave, ye Jianxi calls at this time. Wen Ruyi got through and asked, "what''s up, Jianxi?" "Nothing. I just want you to come over and have a chat." Ye Jianxi didn''t tell the truth. In fact, she had a bad dream. She always felt that something would happen. Most of her dreams were accurate. This time, she was afraid that something would happen to Ruyi. "I''m going to see a friend now. I''ll come to your house at eleven o''clock, OK?" Thinking that nothing would happen in three hours, ye Jianxi compromised: "well, you can come as soon as you meet your friends." "Well."... " At the end of the short call, Wen Ruyi put her mobile phone into her bag and got into the car. Penglai park is in the center of the city. There are many retired old people doing morning exercises there. Wen Ruyi chooses to meet Gu Mingfu in Penglai park. First, it''s convenient to hide some hands there. Second, there are so many people there that Gu Mingfu doesn''t dare to do it easily. Third, Penglai park is not far from where she lives. After driving for about half an hour, I arrived outside Penglai park. Wen Ruyi park his car in the parking lot and walk into Penglai park. When we get to the little Pavilion, it''s nine forty. There are only 20 minutes left... Wen Ruyi goes to the pavilion and waits for Gu Mingfu. As time goes by, there are only five minutes left from ten o''clock. Wen Ruyi looks around and doesn''t see Gu Mingfu. She can''t help but feel anxious. Did Gu Mingfu not do that, or did he not fall for it? Fingering the mobile phone, Wen Ruyi gradually lost her breath. When she was ready to make another call, she just saw a figure in her eyes¡° Miss Wen, I''m late. " Gu Mingfu, with a charming smile on his face, came to Wen Ruyi step by step. Chapter 970 He didn''t stop until they were only a step away. He was too close. Wen Ruyi could even smell the sweet perfume on his body, because he frowned and frosted little wrinkles. Don''t want to talk with him more nonsense, Wen Ruyi stepped back and directly cut into the theme. "Gu Mingfu, you don''t have to pretend that you are so kind. Didn''t you investigate me and design me in order to use me to lead Lin Zhen into this trap? Now that the Rong and Gu families are fighting each other and Lin Zhen is in prison, are you ready to take the opportunity to bring the Gu family into your hands? You are such a good hand "Why does Miss Wen feel that way?" Gu Mingfu''s smile remained unchanged and leaned close to her: "most people in city a should know that Gu Mingfu is a waste that everyone looks down upon. How can I idle away in seeking pleasure from those who have no power and have no fun all day? Miss Wen, even if you say this, not many people feel that you are telling the truth, right When Wen Ruyi heard what he said, he secretly raised his vigilance. Gu Mingfu didn''t seem to be fooled by her. He''s testing her cards? Wen Ruyi cold face: "but I can come up with evidence, some people will believe, at least the family will believe." "Oh? If Miss Wen has any evidence, show it to me. " Gu Mingfu sneered and reached for her. Wen Ruyi also smelt the strong perfume smell on his body. Don''t look at it. "Evidences, of course I am well preserved, can I give you so freely?" "If you don''t take it out, you''re slandering." Gu Mingfu took back his hand, restrained his smile, and his eyes were cold: "no one will believe you." This Gu Mingfu, where looks like on the surface so obstinate? Three or two are in circles, did not say a word of truth! However, it is not easy for a person who can count the two families? Wen Ruyi knew that it was not as easy as he expected, so he was more patient and said, "if I were a slander, you wouldn''t be here. Gu Mingfu, you''re here, aren''t you guilty?" From the moment he appeared, Wen Ruyi was sure that Gu Mingfu had something to do with Lin Zhen. Even if it''s not the main culprit, it''s an accomplice. Gu Mingfu heard speech, silent down, that pair of slightly evil eyes, firmly staring at her, like a snake staring at his prey. For a while¡ª¡ª He said slowly: "I came here to see you, Miss Wen. When I saw you on my grandfather''s birthday, I fell in love with you at first sight. Unfortunately, at that time, you were Rong Ziche''s woman, and I was not as strong as him, so I couldn''t touch you. But now it''s different... " Speaking of this, he suddenly stretched out his hand, holding a wisp of hair from her temples, came up to his nose, took a deep breath, and said with an obscene smile: "now it''s difficult for Rong Ziche to protect himself. No one can protect you. I can take you." "Get out of here!" Wen Ruyi was shocked for a few seconds by his sudden action. He reacted and pushed him away angrily. But Gu Mingfu seemed to anticipate her action. At the moment when she pushed herself, she quickly reached out and grasped her hand tightly, drew the distance between them to the nearest, then clamped her waist, and said obscenely: "Miss Wen, I like you the most. You are such a hot woman. I just don''t know if you can be so hot when you are in bed..." Wen Ruyi''s whole body was shaking, and a feeling of nausea spread all over her body in an instant: "let go!" "No, I''ll kiss you more than that..." Gu Mingfu said, and slowly lowered his head to kiss Wen Ruyi''s mouth. Wen Ruyi''s eyes are more and more chilly, just before he comes up¡ª¡ª "Gu Mingfu, you want to die!" She spat this sentence out of her teeth. Almost at the same time, she stood on tiptoe, jumped up abruptly and ran into Gu Mingfu''s chin. Gu Mingfu''s secret way is not good. He wants to retreat, but the distance between them is too close. He hugs her waist again. Where can he get there in time? There was a dull sound of "Dong", and severe pain came from the chin. Gu Mingfu''s eyes were dark. He raised his hand to cover his chin. At this time, Wen Ruyi broke away from his shackles, raised his foot and kicked him between his legs. She didn''t spare any effort. Du Fangming covered his chin with one hand and crotch with the other. Wen Ruyi looked at Gu Mingfu coldly and stepped aside: "Gu Mingfu, since you have investigated me, you should understand that I hate men''s contact most. If you do anything more, I''ll kill you! " Gu Mingfu eased the pain and looked up at her. His face was gloomy and could drip water. Wen Ruyi didn''t care about his hostility at all. He continued coldly: "Gu Mingfu, I''m not here to talk nonsense with you today. Today, I came to ask you about Lin Zhen. I don''t really want to hand you over to someone who cares about your family. I want to see if you can cooperate with us. If I guess correctly, you''re waiting for both sides of the fight to lose, and then you can take care of the family for your own use? " Gu Mingfu had no words, but there was a little more doubt in his expression. Wen Ruyi doesn''t care whether he answers himself or not: "but don''t you think that even if you fight with Rong''s family and lose your strength, Gu''s father, Gu''s father and Gu Mingzhu are still there, they are the ones who have the real power to take care of the family. If you want to take care of your family, you must get rid of them one by one. You may have figured out a way to get rid of these three people, but your way can guarantee that you can get through 100% "Can we cooperate with you to guarantee 100% Gu Mingfu sneered, obviously did not take her words seriously. Wen Ruyi heard what he said and knew that Gu Mingfu was interested in his proposal. He was secretly excited, but he didn''t show any difference: "of course. If you cooperate with Ziche and take care of your family, I''m sure the success rate is 100%. Now the biggest crisis of Rong''s family is the fabricated charges submitted by Gu''s family to the procuratorate. If you can prove that the information is not true and is fabricated by Gu''s family, Rong can immediately resume his post, and Ziche can also resume his post under Rong''s power. At that time, it will be very easy to deal with family care. " "Why should I believe you?" Gu Mingfu was wavering, but he didn''t respond. "You can''t believe me. But if you refuse me, it means that I will tell Gu Mingzhu and Gu Mingfu about your setting up Lin Zhen. Did you do it? Even if I can''t completely prove that you did it, won''t Gu Mingzhu doubt you? As a family man, Gu Mingzhu has a hundred ways to make your life impossible. " Wen Ruyi said, arms together, no longer words. Gu Mingfu''s face gradually became embarrassed. After thinking for a moment, he said, "Wen Ruyi, you are cruel." "Do you agree?" "I''ve got a choice but to promise?" Gu Mingfu snorted: "Wen Ruyi, I really didn''t see that you can be so powerful. Everyone didn''t find out that I was involved in Lin Zhen. You found me alone." The fish is on the hook! With his words, Gu Mingzhu will not be able to recognize that he has mixed in with Lin Zhen''s business? Wen Ruyi raised a smile. The eyes facing the sunshine become bright. Gu Mingfu looks at the high spirited person in front of him. There is a fire in his eyes. No wonder others say that Rong Ziche is crazy about this woman. Now he can see that Wen Ruyi is so tasty. If you can bring such a woman to bed, love to thick place, her eyes do not know what amorous feelings. Gu Mingfu''s eyes were blurred. Wen Ruyi noticed that his eyes fell on his chest, and he gathered some smiles: "Gu Mingfu, after our cooperation, I will not mention the matter that you framed Lin Zhen. However, in exchange, before today, you should tell the Discipline Inspection Commission about Gu''s forgery of the evidence. If I haven''t heard from you before six o''clock today, I''ll give the evidence of your frame up to the caretaker immediately. " "Hum... I see." Gu Mingfu came back from his lust and was not happy. Wen Ru thought that the matter had been reached, and there was no longer any delay: "OK, we have a deal. I''ll go first." "You''re leaving now? Why don''t we have dinner together? " Gu Mingfu came up to her and wanted to reach for her. But before I met her, I recoiled at the thought that she had just kicked her lifeblood. Wen Ruyi noticed his little action and said coldly, "no, I still have something to do." After that, he paid no attention to him and walked out of Wang''s pavilion. Gu Mingfu looked at Wen Ruyi''s figure gradually moving away. He raised his hand to touch his chin. After a while, a meaningful smile rose from the corner of his mouth. "Wen Ruyi, we''ll meet again soon." ********* Out of Penglai Park, Wen Ruyi got in the car and took out the recorder. I heard it coming from inside¡ª¡ª "... I can''t see that you are so powerful. No one has found out that I have been involved in Lin Zhen''s affairs, but you have found me alone." The corners of his mouth couldn''t help smiling. She said so much to Gu Mingfu that she didn''t want to cooperate with him at all. Such a villain is not trustworthy, but she said so much just to cover his words. Now with this sentence, it is enough to prove that Gu Mingfu designed to frame Lin Zhen. Wen Ruyi didn''t expect things to go so smoothly, but she didn''t slack off. Instead, she began to call Gu Mingzhu to meet her. If you give this recording to Gu Mingzhu earlier, you can reveal the truth earlier and relieve Gu Mingzhu''s misunderstanding of Ziche. It took a long time to get through. "Wen Ruyi, what can I do for you? Is it thought through, ready to leave rongziche? Or are you going to call me a vicious woman? " Gu Mingzhu''s tone is cold, obviously he doesn''t want to talk to her. "Gu Mingzhu, I want to meet you. It''s about your mother. Ziche didn''t do it, but your cousin Gu Mingfu did it. "¡° Do you think I''m going to believe you? "¡° Believe it or not, you can meet me and I''ll show you the evidence. Then you will believe it. " Wen Ruyi said. Gu Mingzhu was silent and didn''t know what she was thinking. After two minutes, she did not speak. Tqr1 Wen Ruyi wanted to play the recording directly for her to listen to, but just before she had an action, Gu Mingzhu said, "where can I meet you?" Wen Ruyi pauses and reports the address immediately¡° OK, I''ll see you on time. You''d better make sure you''re telling the truth, not making other decisions. " Chapter 971 At the end of the call, Wen Ruyi asked the driver to go directly to the meeting place. One more minute, one more danger. She''s going to settle it as soon as possible. ********** Arrive at the meeting place, just ten o''clock sharp. Wen Ruyi gives the car to the parking younger brother and goes into the third floor box of Phoenix teahouse to wait for Gu Mingzhu. After she sat down, the waiter ordered the menu and asked if she needed anything. Wen Ruyi thinks that Gu Mingzhu won''t have dinner with her, so she says she doesn''t need it, and asks her to serve a pot of barley tea. The waiter poured the tea and left the room. The appointed time with Gu Mingzhu is 11 o''clock, which is less than 40 minutes away. Wen Ruyi is waiting patiently while drinking tea. After waiting for about twenty minutes, the door of the room popped open from the outside. Wen Ruyi subconsciously thinks that Gu Mingzhu is coming. She puts down her teacup and looks at the door. When the visual line touches the visitor, she is stunned. Because standing at the door is not Gu Mingzhu, but a two-year-old boy, rubbing his eyes with one hand, weeping in a low voice. The child was white and his eyes were red and swollen with tears. He looked very pitiful. And in her stupefied moment, the little boy stepped out of his short legs and ran to Wen Ruyi. He reached for Wen Ruyi''s hand and grasped Wen Ruyi''s hand: "Mom, don''t you want Hao Hao? Haohao will be obedient. Don''t you want Haohao any more... " "..." Wen Ruyi is speechless. When did she have a two-year-old son? Why doesn''t she know? "I''m not your mother." Wen Ruyi said. "Mom, don''t ignore Haohao. Haohao knows it''s wrong..." When the little boy heard that Wen Ruyi didn''t admit it, he burst into tears. Wen Ruyi couldn''t stand the baby crying. He wanted to wipe away his tears, but the little boy took the opportunity to put his arms around her neck. Wen Ruyi had no choice but to hold him so that he would not fall. When the waiter heard the voice, he came in in a hurry and saw that the child was harassing Wen Ruyi. He came forward with an apologetic look on his face. He pulled the child''s hand and pulled him off Wen Ruyi. He said, "Ms. Wen, I''m sorry. The child has to say that his mother is here and wants to break in. I didn''t watch it... Sorry to disturb you. I''ll take him out now." "No! I''m not going out! My mother is here! " The little boy forced his way into Wen Ruyi''s arms to avoid the waiter''s hand. The waiter was afraid of pulling the child hard, but she didn''t dare to pull the child down. After several attempts, the little boy''s face turned red with tears. Looking at the boy''s red and purple face, Wen Ruyi couldn''t help thinking of Tianyou and Tianbao. Her heart suddenly softened, separated the waiter''s hand, and said: "forget it, you go out first, and ask other guests if they have lost their children. If you find them, come here to lead them." "... yes." The waiter let out of the room with a sigh of relief. Wen Ruyi held the little boy crying all over the sweat and asked, "little baby, what''s your name? Why are you here? " "Mom, my name is Hao Hao. I came with you. As soon as I turned my head, you disappeared." The little boy answered with some grievances. Wen Ruyi frowned. The child probably mistook her for his mother, but his parents were careless. How could he lose the child. Thinking about the loss of their children, parents will come back to look for them. Wen Ruyi is going to take the child and wait in the teahouse. Anyway, it won''t take long to talk with Gu Mingzhu. The little boy didn''t know if it was because he had found his mother and was lying in her arms, playing with a toy in his hand. Wen Ruyi took him to the table and sat down. After playing for a few minutes, the little boy suddenly said, "Mom, I want to have tea." "Well." Wen Ruyi poured him a cup of tea and handed it to him. The little boy gulped down a glass and asked for another. After two cups of tea, Wen Ruyi thought he would be quiet, but he didn''t look up for a long time and said, "Mom, I want to go to the bathroom." tqR1 Seeing that there were only five minutes left from eleven o''clock, Wen Ruyi frowned: "can we go later?" "Mom, I can''t hold it..." The little boy''s face was pink with anxiety in his eyes. It seems that I can''t help it. "I''ll let the aunt outside take you." Wen Ruyi put him on the ground, took his hand and went out, ready to give him to the waiter. But after a few steps, the little boy stopped and refused to go forward: "no, I just want my mother. If mom doesn''t accompany Haohao, Haohao won''t go. " Then he covered his belly and refused to go out. Wen Ruyi looked at his face more and more red, but said: "well, I''ll go with you." The little boy''s face a joy: "Mom, you are the best to Haohao!" He tried his best to hold her legs and act coquettishly, so the irritability in Wen Ruyi''s heart reduced a lot. Holding the little guy, he went to the door and said to the waiter at the door, "when Miss Gu comes, tell her to wait. I''ll be back soon." "Yes, Ms. Wen." Said the waiter respectfully. Wen Ruyi relaxed and took the little guy to the bathroom. When he got to the bathroom, she took him to a cell in the women''s bathroom and waited for him outside. After waiting for about two minutes, Wen Ruyi estimated that it was almost done and asked, "Hao Hao, are you ready?" There was no reply in the lattice. Wen Ruyi frowned and couldn''t help walking inside: "Hao Hao? Are you ok? " There was no sound in the empty bathroom. Wen Ruyi has a bad feeling in her heart. She rushes to the lattice, pushes the door open, and sees that there is no vast figure in it. She turns around and wants to find another lattice. But in this moment, she stretched out her hands behind her and covered her mouth and nose with a towel. Wen Ruyi struggles subconsciously, but the strong, irritating smell of ether rushes into her mouth and nose. She doesn''t struggle a few times, her consciousness gradually becomes blurred, and her body also loses strength. At the last moment when her vision fell into darkness, she heard a man''s voice vaguely. "Sir, I''ve got her..." *********** Gu Mingzhu rushed to the Phoenix teahouse and went to the box agreed with Wen Ruyi. Before he went in, he heard the waiter say, "Miss Gu, Ms. Wen has something to do. She''ll be back later. Please go in and wait for a while." Gu Mingzhu frowned. She was not willing to go to the appointment today, only because she felt that she owed Wen Ruyi. But she came, and Wen Ruyi went to do other things at the appointed time! Gu Mingzhu was not happy, but didn''t say anything. She went into the box, found a chair and sat down, patiently waiting for Wen Ruyi. Waiting time is very slow, but no matter how slow, half an hour has passed. Wen Ruyi still didn''t show up. Gu Mingzhu looked at the time and her eyelids jumped. She was half an hour late and asked to wait for a while? What exactly does Wen Ruyi want to do? Take out your mobile phone from your pocket and call Wen Ruyi. The phone never got through. Gu Mingzhu''s chest became more and more undulating because she was angry. She was making a phone call while waiting for Ruyi. Twenty minutes later, not to mention seeing Wen Ruyi, she didn''t send a message. Gu Mingzhu''s impatience ran to the extreme, clapped the table, stood up and walked out. No wait! Does Wen Ruyi think she''s playful? Let her wait here in vain for an hour! Gu Mingzhu went out of the box with a gloomy face, stopped and looked at the waiter standing next to him and asked, "where is Wen Ruyi?" "No, I don''t know..." The waiter felt Gu Mingzhu''s anger and stumbled. "I don''t know?" Gu Mingzhu glared at the waiter, "when she comes back, remember to tell her that I Gu Mingzhu don''t have time to waste with her, and I won''t believe her lies. If she has real evidence, go to the court and say it." "Yes, yes..." The waiter watched Gu Mingzhu leave with fear. *********** Mujia¡ª¡ª Ye Jianxi can''t help looking at the wall clock. It''s almost twelve o''clock She agreed with Ruyi that she would come at more than 11 o''clock. Even in traffic jam, it''s almost time to come at this time. "Why are you looking at the time all the time?" Muluochen sat next to her and raised his hand to cut off her sight. Ye Jianxi turned his head and looked at mu Luochen: "I asked Ruyi to come to our house. She should have arrived long ago, but she hasn''t come yet. I''m a little worried." "What''s the worry? Didn''t you send someone to protect her? " Muluochen road. "It''s right to say that, but you don''t know Ruyi''s temperament. She doesn''t like people staring at her and often removes people around her." Ye Jianxi sighed softly, "I''d better call her." "Well, fight so you don''t have to worry all the time." Mu Luochen handed her the mobile phone. Ye Jianxi dials the number of Wen Ruyi, but the phone is not connected all the time. Only the customer service machine repeats it. It''s on the phone. Please dial later. After three times of dialing, ye Jianxi''s uneasiness became more and more intense. In addition, the nightmare last night made her palms sweat unconsciously. With strong uneasiness, she called the people she sent to Wen Ruyi. After learning that Wen Ruyi left Penglai Park, he didn''t let them follow. Ye Jianxi''s heart sank to the bottom with a thump. Mu Luochen''s eyes lightly fell on Ye Jianxi''s body, and asked: "his face is so embarrassed. How can Ruyi say that?"¡° She didn''t answer the phone. The people I sent out, they said, "Ruyi left their surveillance an hour ago." Ye Jianxi bit the lower lip and said, "ah Chen, I always feel wrong. Let''s find someone to see Ruyi''s whereabouts." Mu Luochen felt that he had only been away for an hour, perhaps because something was delayed, so he went to find someone, which was a lot of trouble. But I didn''t want to worry Jianxi, so I agreed¡° I asked Zhou Wenda to check her whereabouts. It''s only one hour. I don''t think she''ll go too far. "¡° Good Chapter 972 In the dark room, the turbid air makes people open their eyes and can''t see clearly. Wen Ruyi gently moved her eyes and looked at everything in front of her. Her brain was blank for a long time. When her mind returned to her body and remembered what happened before she was in a coma, she suddenly moved and wanted to stand up. But the next moment, she realized that her hands and feet were tied, and even her mouth was blocked. Where am I now? Where is Haohao? Who is that gentleman? Why kidnap her? Wen Ruyi thought about it and regretted it. She should not be so rash to check the bathroom, but to ask the waiter to accompany, so that will not fall into such a desperate situation! Now I don''t know whether the evidence I put in my bag has been taken away, and Jianxi... She should find out that she was kidnapped. Wen Ruyi is so angry that she knows that no matter what she does, she can''t untie the shackles of her body, so she has to calm down and think of countermeasures. "Click -" tqr1 There was a sound of opening the door in front of her, and then the light came into her eyes from that direction. Because she didn''t adapt to the sudden light, Wen Ruyi subconsciously closed her eyes, but soon tried her best to open them and look in that direction. A strong figure stood there, unable to see clearly. The man stood at the door for two seconds and turned on the light in the room. More intense light into the eyes, Wen Ruyi narrowed his eyes, and gradually adapted to the intensity of the light. At this time, the man came step by step, looked down at Wen Ruyi who had woken up on the floor, with a bad smile in his mouth: "Ruyi, I said, we will meet soon." Say, stretch out a hand to drag the back of the head of Wen Ruyi, let her see to oneself. Wen Ruyi''s upper body was lifted up and he could see clearly the person in front of him. His eyes widened. Gu Mingfu! Why is it him?! "Wonder why I caught you?" Gu Mingfu seemed to see through her ideas, and said with a mean and shameless smile: "do you really think you can convince me with a few words? Wen Ruyi, I''ve been waiting for ten years for the day of taking care of my family down. I have planned every step. I don''t need the help of Rong family at all! By myself, I can get rid of all the family members. This time, not only care for the family, even Rong family, will disappear in a city from now on. " "It was going to be successful tomorrow, but you didn''t know what to do and jumped out. It''s you who provoked me first. No wonder I''m cruel to you. " Gu Mingfu reaches out and touches Wen Ruyi''s cheek. Wen Ruyi twists her eyebrows to avoid his dirty hands. But as soon as she avoids, Gu Mingfu tugs her hard: "Wen Ruyi, you are the first one to notice that I am involved in Lin Zhen''s affairs. No one even thought that Gu Mingfu, whom they despised, was preparing to subvert Gu. However, no matter how smart you are, what if you realize that I did it? Is it still in my hands? " "Do you really think you have been awesome to find me so quickly? "Oh..." Gu Mingfu laughed contemptuously and said complacently: "in fact, I deliberately revealed the news, lured you to take the bait and designed all this. You do have keen insight, but your only shortcoming is that you are too eager for quick success and instant benefit. I got the information from yesterday to meet with you today. You didn''t have time to tell anyone. Even if you fall into my hands, no one will know that I kidnapped you. " "In other words, you helped me. I wanted to rob you on the way back, but unexpectedly, you made an appointment with Mingzhu. Now the people around you probably think that it was my cousin who kidnapped you in order to revenge on the Rong family. " Gu Mingfu finished his words and laughed wildly. All his muscles trembled with his laughter. Wen Ruyi stares at her eyes, and her heart has reached the extreme. Gu Mingfu looks at Wen Ruyi''s angry eyes and reaches for her eyes. Wen Ruyi avoided his hand and glared at him fiercely, hoping to gouge out and cut off his flesh piece by piece. Gu Mingfu''s hand pauses for two seconds, and suddenly reaches out to take the towel out of her mouth. Before Wen Ruyi speaks, he pinches her chin. Wen Ruyi, the ambassador of strength, frowns with pain: "I tell you, don''t annoy me. If you annoy me, I have many ways to grind you! If you are obedient and obedient to me, I will leave you by my side after the collapse of Gu family and Rong family, and let you enjoy the glory and wealth with me. " Pooh! Delusion! Even if she was reduced to begging along the street, she would not be with scum like him! Wen Ruyi felt sick and wanted to throw up, but he just put up with it. After a moment''s silence, Wen Ruyi suddenly burst into a charming smile: "Gu Mingfu, I''d like to follow you. Who doesn''t like you? I''ve been tired of Rong Ziche for a long time. " "Is that true? Wen Ruyi, don''t try to cheat me, or you should know the cost. " Gu Mingfu is dubious. "Of course it is! Rong Ziche and Gu Mingzhu have an illegitimate son, he betrayed me, I hate him to the bone! It''s not for his money. How can I stay with him? I want to help him with this investigation, at least to keep Rong''s family and let me continue to live a luxurious life. " With a charming smile, Wen Ruyi said, "now that Mr. Gu is willing to be with me, why should I give up and follow Rong Ziche?" Gu Mingfu stares at Wen Ruyi''s face for a long time, and a licentious smile appears at the corner of his mouth. "Ruyi, I know you know current affairs." Wen Ruyi turned her eyes and said, "Mr. Gu, look... I''ve been tied by you for a long time, and my hands are killing me. Can you release me first?" Gu Mingfu reached out to touch the rope on her hand. A ray of hope flashed in Wen Ruyi''s eyes. If he could cheat Gu Mingfu, let him let go. Now run away, maybe there''s still time to find Gu Mingzhu! Gu Mingfu untied the rope, and his hand suddenly stopped. He raised his eyes and looked at Wen Ruyi with a smile: "Ruyi..." "What''s the matter?" Wen Ruyi''s heart is lifted high. "If I let you go, what if you run away?" Wen Ruyi swallowed and said calmly, "no, how can I run?" "Is it?" Gu Mingfu asked in a light tone. "You don''t believe me? I am really determined to be with you! What do you want me to do to believe me? " Wen Ruyi bit her tongue and forced herself to shed tears. She looked miserable. Gu Mingfu touched her chin, not moved by her tears, but seriously thought for a while and said: "it''s very simple to want me to believe you. Let''s go to bed first. If you have a close relationship with me, I believe you won''t betray me and help rongziche. " Wen Ruyi''s face changed: "Gu..." She said only one word, then she was picked up by Gu Mingfu, walked forward a few steps, and was thrown on a bed by him. Body into a soft bed, Wen Ruyi completely changed face. She won''t let Gu Mingfu touch her! At the moment when Gu Mingfu climbed up and pressed on her to untie her clothes, Wen Ruyi bit her teeth and yelled: "Gu Mingfu! If you touch me, I''ll kill you Hearing her shrill cry, the smile on Gu Mingfu''s face disappeared. He reached for her chin and said with a sneer, "don''t pretend?" "Bah! Go away Wen Ruyi endured the pain and spat on his face. The liquid adhered to his face. Gu Mingfu''s eyes were cold, and his smile became more and more gloomy: "Wen Ruyi, you know, for me, the stronger a woman''s temperament is, the more I want to conquer. I really want to see how you behave when you break your bones, crush your dignity, and press you in bed. " "Go away, disgusting scum! Even if I die, I won''t let you touch me! " Wen Ruyi shouts, raises his head and bites Gu Mingfu''s nose. Gu Mingfu reached out to stop her. But the next second, Wen Ruyi turned the direction and bit his hand. Severe pain from the palm, Gu Mingfu pain face are distorted, with the other hand, grasp Wen Ruyi''s chin, "let go!" Wen Ruyi stares at him fiercely. Instead of letting go, he increases his strength. It was like biting off the palm of his hand! Gu Mingfu saw that she would not let go. He clenched his hand into a fist and hit her in the face. One... Two Wen Ruyi didn''t let go. He increased his strength and hit her again. Again and again Every punch with the greatest strength, he hit Wen Ruyi''s face swollen up, his hand lost consciousness, Wen Ruyi finally relaxed. Gu Mingfu immediately took his hand and retreated to the bedside. Looking at the blood drenched deep visible bone wound on his hand, he wanted to kill Wen Ruyi immediately. The visible line fell on Wen Ruyi''s swollen face and he could not bear to go back. He was afraid to fight again, so he killed the woman! He can''t let her die, but want her to stay in his side, a little bit of smooth her edges! Until she is willing to accompany her that day! "Wen Ruyi, you wait for me. One day, I will let you ask me to touch you." Gu Mingfu''s voice rings in his ears. Wen Ruyi wants to laugh at his wishful thinking, but he opens his mouth and a bloody smell comes up. She turned her head and coughed desperately. Cough for a while, the smell of sweet from the throat. Wen Ruyi lay on the quilt and vomited a pool of blood. Looking at her in a mess, Gu Mingfu gave a cold hum and turned to walk out. The guard at the door saw that Gu Mingfu''s hand was injured and asked, "Sir, would you like to find a doctor to bandage you?" "No, I''m going. Look at this woman carefully. Don''t let her run away. If she runs away, I''ll send your family on the road! " Gu Mingfu said in a Yin voice. The guard smell speech, the facial expression instantly solemnity rises: "Sir don''t worry, we certainly take good care of her." Gu Mingfu did not speak, holding his injured hand, strode out. Chapter 973 More than six in the evening, Mu family¡ª¡ª "Not yet?" At the moment of Mu Luochen''s return, ye Jianxi stood up from the sofa and asked. "Not yet." Mu Luochen''s face is calm, but his eyes are full of worries. He talks with Ziche and will fight back against his family tomorrow. At this time, Ruyi''s disappearance will not only shake Ziche''s mind, but also make their plan fail. tqR1 If it fails this time, the Rong family will never be able to turn over. "How could that be? No surveillance? And Ruyi''s mobile phone, you should be able to find the location? " Ye Jianxi felt his nerves tense to the extreme, as if there was an invisible hand, constantly pulling, at any time may break. "The surveillance video has been retrieved. It shows that at 10 o''clock, Ruyi and Gu Mingfu met in the park and had a brief conversation. I don''t know what they are talking about. After that. Ruyi makes another appointment with Gu Mingzhu and loses sight in the Phoenix teahouse... " "It must be Gu Mingfu or Gu Mingzhu." Ye Jianxi holds mu Luochen''s hand: "some time ago, Ruyi has been investigating Lin Zhen''s affairs. She doesn''t know Gu Mingfu. She won''t make an appointment with him for no reason. She must have found something! Yes, it must be about Lin Zhen. Gu Mingfu may know something. Ruyi will go to see him. There''s Gu Mingzhu. She tries her best to marry Rong Ziche. Maybe she realizes something and feels that she can''t win the Rong family, so she captives Ruyi and forces Ziche to submit... " The more Ye Jianxi thought about it, the more he felt that it was made by people who cared for their families. He took mu Luochen''s hand and got up to go out. "Jianxi, where are you going?" Mu Luochen worried that if she walked rashly, she would crack the wound on her body. He pulled her back and held her in his arms. "I''m going to take care of my family and important people. I can''t let Ruyi have another accident until they attack her." The pain in Ye Jianxi''s eyes. There is no way to protect Wen Ruyi. She always feels that she owes her. If this time, Ruyi will have another accident. All her life, she couldn''t forgive herself. "Jianxi, we have no basis now. Even if we go to take care of our family in person, they can completely deny it. They can''t save Ruyi at all." "Why is there no evidence? Ruyi lost sight as soon as he met them. That''s the evidence! They don''t want to hand them over, so I''m looking after my family and I won''t leave. " Ye Jianxi said excitedly. Mu Luochen buckled her shoulder and trapped her firmly in his arm: "things are not so simple. If you force them, they will only start with Ruyi faster. Jianxi, if I went to look for someone at home and could save Ruyi back, I would have been there a long time ago. " Ye Jianxi''s body trembled and his face was full of despair: "what should I do? Just do nothing and wait at home? Ah Chen, I have a bad feeling. Last night I had a bad dream. Today Ruyi has an accident. I''m afraid... " She is really afraid. Ruyi has suffered so much. Why should she suffer? Ye Jianxi is very regretful. If he asked someone to take her to Ruyi''s home in the morning, there would be no accident. "Don''t be afraid, I''m here. Before tomorrow, we still have some time to find a way to save Ruyi. " Mu Luochen gently patted her back to calm her mood. Ye Jianxi''s eyelashes moved and gradually quieted down. Noticing that she calmed down, mu Luochen continued to look after herself: "Jianxi, you should also think that this thing is done by family caretakers. Whether it''s Gu Mingzhu or Gu Mingfu, they should all come for the Rong family... If the Rong family is defeated tomorrow, the whole Rong family will not be able to turn over. So... We can''t let Ziche know about Ruyi''s disappearance for the time being. If he knows about Ruyi''s disappearance, he won''t be able to do his best to deal with the family affairs tomorrow. " Ye Jianxi stabbed his heart, looked at mu Luochen''s calm look, choked his throat and said: "but if they really come for tomorrow''s things, Ruyi is their chip. If they fail to take care of their family, what will they do to Ruyi? Have you ever thought about it?" Gu family kidnaps Ruyi, nine out of ten in order to overthrow Rong family. Don''t tell Zi Che, mean can''t use Mu family''s person, that will disturb Rong Zi Che. Only if the Mu family doesn''t make a big move, can he hide Rong Ziche''s eyes and let him go all out, so that he can win the fight with Gu family. But if he succeeds in dealing with Gu''s family, Gu''s family is likely to become angry and take Ruyi to vent their anger. At that time, what kind of drastic measures will the family caretakers take Ye Jianxi did not dare to imagine. She knew that Luochen had a deeper relationship with Ziche and would favor rongziche in things. Can let her follow him together, ignore Ruyi''s life, to complete the family, she can''t do. That is to save her life. Even if she lost her life, she should save Wen Ruyi. As for Rong family She can''t think that much. Mu Luochen understood what she meant and said, "Jianxi, I think about the overall situation. We told Ziche that he was shaken and excited to find Ruyi. The best result is that he finds Ruyi. Tomorrow, the struggle with Gu family will fail, and the whole Rong family will be ruined. At that time, Gu family may not let Ruyi and Ziche go. The worst result is that Ziche not only failed to save Ruyi, but also took the whole Rong family in. " "On the contrary, we don''t tell him if Ziche succeeds in bringing down Gu family. Then Ziche has the right to negotiate with Gu family and let them give Ruyi to let Gu family go. " With tears in his eyes, ye Jianxi said, "do you think about another possibility, that is, taking care of your family is not willing? They won''t let Ruyi go. What shall we do? " "They won''t let it go. We''ll try our best to rescue it. Even if the whole Gu family is razed to the ground, I will not hesitate. " Muluochen road. Ye Jianxi''s chest was stuffy and speechless. "Jianxi, the fate of hundreds of people in Rong''s family depends on Ziche. Success or failure depends on this. Do you really want to destroy hundreds of people for Ruyi''s sake? Grandfather Rong is still in the hospital. He is incorruptible all his life, so he has to bear the stigma. Would you like to see him? " Mu Luochen repeatedly asked questions. Ye Jianxi''s lips moved, and he didn''t say a word about what he wanted to say. What else can we say? Luo Chen''s decision is right. He really takes the overall situation into consideration. He should not only consider Ruyi, but also the future and destiny of Rong family. If we just let Wen Ruyi go for a night, we can minimize the harm. He did the right thing. It''s the best arrangement for Rong family and Wen Ruyi. But she can''t accept it. Yes She can''t accept What she wants is not everyone''s safety. She just has to do her best to save Wen Ruyi. She can''t do it if she knows that Ruyi is in danger and sits by all night. "Jianxi..." Mu Luochen saw that she did not speak for a long time, some worried called her, at the same time reached out to touch her cheek. But he hasn''t met, he is avoided by Ye Jianxi. The muscles on muluochen''s face tensed. "Ah Chen, if I was taken away by Gu''s family today, my life might be in danger. Would you like Ziche to hide it from you?" Ye Jianxi looked at mu Luochen''s deep eyes and whispered softly. Mu Luochen was shocked when he heard her ask this sentence in his heart. Of course, he didn''t want Ziche to hide it from him. But Ziche is different from his own situation. Ziche is too impulsive. If you know that Ruyi has an accident, you may do something under the impulse! So many words poured into his mouth, but mu Luochen couldn''t speak. Because he knew that Jianxi asked this question, not because she didn''t believe him, but because she was disappointed in him! No matter how much he said, it didn''t help her. Muluochen was silent. Ye Jianxi gave a sad smile: "well, I won''t embarrass you. Don''t worry. I won''t tell Rong Ziche about Ruyi. Don''t worry about doing things. I''ll find a way to save her if I want to Then she opened his hand. "Xi Xi..." Mu Luochen''s hand was tight, and he refused to let her go. "What? Do you have anything else to tell me? " Ye Jianxi looked at him with wide hazy eyes. "Don''t be angry with me. I promise that I will try my best to save Ruyi." "I''m not angry with you. I understand what you said. If you can save Ruyi, I will replace Ruyi. Thank you Ye Jianxi''s face was wooden. "Can you let me go now? I want to go back and rest. " She said she was not angry, but mu Luochen knew she was angry with him. Trying to coax her out of being angry. But she thought that she was upset because of Wen Ruyi, and she felt that no matter what she said, she would listen to it. Mu Luochen sighed and released Ye Jianxi''s arm: "you have a good rest. I''ll think about it again. Is there any other way to solve this problem?" Ye Jianxi did not speak, staggered body, from his side, to the second floor. Mu Luochen''s eyes chase Ye Jianxi, until her figure disappears on the second floor. When he thought about Wen Ruyi, his brow was wrinkled into a deep "Chuan" shape. This matter, if not handled properly. Not only Jianxi will blame him, but Ziche will not forgive him But is there any other way besides this? *********** Ye Jianxi went up to the second floor, closed the bedroom door, and his face collapsed. We can''t expect Luo Chen. Who else can save Ruyi? Almost everyone around her has something to do with Luochen and rongziche. Once she asks others for help, it will soon disturb them. She can''t save Ruyi by herself without help. Ye Jianxi thought of a way to pace the room. After walking for a while, the wound in her lower abdomen was dull and painful. She didn''t dare to walk any more. Instead, she went to the bed and sat down slowly to have a rest. The room is very quiet, orange lights filled the room, it is very warm. But ye Jianxi felt that this kind of quiet and warmth was like a mountain, heavy pressure in her heart, making her breathless. Chapter 974 The scene of Ruyi''s disfigurement flashed in her mind. She thought of Ruyi''s loneliness when she talked about her children. She thought of other people pointing at her because of Ruyi''s past. Ye Jianxi covered her face with both hands. The pain of exterminating the top defeated her. People in rich families are used to fighting, and their hearts have been hardened to stone. They have many ways to destroy a person. Once Gu''s family gets angry, they will never be soft hearted to Ruyi. They''re going to ruin Ruyi. She had no choice but to watch one of her most important friends destroyed. What to do What to do What should I do to save Ruyi I asked myself again and again in my heart, but I couldn''t think of any way. Covered in the face of the fingers, flowing through the warm liquid, ye Jianxi did not care about it, let it wantonly flow. "Buzz..." The room suddenly rang out vibration sound, ye Jianxi startled for a while, slowed for two seconds, only to realize that someone called himself. Wipe a face, picked up the phone to see an eye, see is Pei Na called, ye Jianxi deep breath through: "Hello, Nana, what''s the matter?" "Jianxi, is Ruyi on your side? I left something in her apartment and wanted to take it home. But there is no one in her family and I can''t get through the phone... I just want to ask you. " Pena said anxiously. Ye Jianxi smell speech, fundus just endure that warm, again gushed up. Don''t want to let Peina hear different, leaf Jianxi endure didn''t speak. "Jianxi? Are you still there? " Peina couldn''t hear her answer, so she asked. "I''m still here. Ruyi is not on my side. I should have gone to play. Is what you left important? If it''s important, I''ll find you a locksmith and open the door directly. " "It''s a company document. It''s due tomorrow morning. But you don''t have to open the door. I''ll catch one at night. " "Well, you''ve worked hard. I''ll let Ruyi invite you to dinner another day to make up for it." "Yes, yes." Pei Na said with a heartless smile. When ye Jianxi heard her smile, he felt even more depressed. If Pei Na knew Ruyi''s situation, she would be more worried than her. Now the situation is chaotic enough. She can''t involve Pena any more. "Nana, is there anything else? I''m going to take the medicine. " "No..." Ye Jianxi said, "well, I''ll hang up first.". "Xixi, do you have a cold? There''s something wrong with your voice. " Peina noticed the strange question. "Well, some colds, but mild colds, no big problem, the doctor has seen them." "That''s good. You''ll have a quick rest after taking the medicine. I''ll come to see you in two days." "Good." ¡­¡­ At the moment of hanging up the phone, ye Jianxi''s body suddenly relaxed, as if his whole strength had been drained. He quietly leaned on the European style floor cabinet, looking up at the dark night outside the window, his brain emptied infinitely. I don''t know how long in a daze, a figure flashed in my mind, her face suddenly changed. Then pick up the cell phone on the table and quickly dial out a number. "Dudu..." The busy sound reverberated through the loudspeaker in the silent room. It was like a small hammer falling on her heart. Ring about 20 times, the phone there came out of a young husky voice¡ª¡ª "Hello? Is that sister ye? " Ye Jianxi heard the voice of Yanyi and held the mobile phone tightly. Yes, she''s looking for the mysterious person she hasn''t met. She had no one to turn to but him. She has no direct contact with him, only Yanyi can contact him. Originally, the last time she and Luo Chen broke down Yanyi, she didn''t plan to contact Yanyi again, so she pulled him black. After that She didn''t contact Yanyi again. After calling Yanyi so long, she worried that he would change the number. Fortunately Yanyi still has this number! "Sister ye?" "It''s me." Ye Jianxi spit out these two words, the tight voice line instantly softened down, "Yanyi, I have something to ask you, OK?" "Sister ye, you can tell me what it is. I will help if I can." Yanyi said without hesitation. "Ruyi has an accident. She''s my best friend. Now she needs to be rescued. I want to... Please help me contact your brother, let him help me find the exact location of Ruyi, OK Ye Jianxi''s last three words are very careful. She was afraid that Yanyi would not agree. But if Yanyi doesn''t agree, or Yanyi agrees, the mysterious person doesn''t agree, then her last hope is gone. But now she can''t think about things that are so far away. She can only take one step at a time. The most important thing is that Yanyi agrees to help her deliver the message. Yan Yi heard her words and fell silent. Ye Jianxi''s heart was even more uneasy because of his silence: "Yanyi, I really can''t help it. I beg you..." "Sister ye, I can promise you, but I can only ask my brother. As for his answer, I can''t guarantee it. " tqR1 "That''s enough!" Ye Jianxi blurted out, "as long as you can help me with the message, I would like to thank you very much." "Sister ye, you don''t have to be so polite to me..." Yanyi is a little sad. When ye Jianxi heard what he said, he didn''t know what to say. The relationship between her and Yanyi changed when she found out that he was spying on her. I will never be able to treat him as my little brother again. This time, please I really owe him a favor. But it''s impossible for her to be like before Yanyi seems to feel her complex emotions, voice ended the awkward atmosphere at the moment: "sister ye, it''s late, since your business is urgent, I will help you contact your brother as soon as possible, he... Rest earlier, late, may not be able to contact." "Well, well, please." Ye Jianxi answered. ¡­¡­ The end of the call was displayed on the mobile phone screen, and ye Jianxi breathed a long sigh of relief. She really doesn''t know how to face Yanyi. If not desperate, she would not ask him, let alone the mysterious man. Now that I have spoken, I can only hope for a good result. I hope the mysterious person can help her save Ruyi ************* It''s getting dark and it''s time to rest. But no one can sleep at home. Mrs. Gu and Mr. Gu were sitting on the sofa in the living room, calm. The deadline they gave the Rong family is tomorrow. But until now, the Rong family has not sent the news of compromise, which means that the Rong family is not willing to give in. Then they can only fight with Rong family to the end. Although the Rong family has lost the two pillars of Rong Yan and Rong Ziche, the thin camel is bigger than the horse. They can''t underestimate the Rong family, not to mention a mu family nearby. In order to fight with Rong family, we must be careful in every step and make no mistakes. Otherwise, if you make a mistake, you will lose everything. At this time, where can they sleep? Gu, holding two old walnuts in his hand, kept turning and kept silent for a long time. He looked at Gu Mingzhu, who was sitting on the opposite side with a calm look. His heart was filled with pain and anger: "Mingzhu, don''t wait. The Rong family hasn''t given any news yet. It seems that they are determined. Since he would rather lose his grandfather''s reputation and life for the sake of a woman, let''s help him! " "What the old man said is that we have made so many concessions. If the Rong family doesn''t know what''s good or what''s bad, then we should simply uproot them!" Old lady Gu gave birth. Gu Mingzhu looked very calm when she heard what the elder said. As early as when she was planning all this, she had expected the possibility. Although tell oneself repeatedly, the probability that Rong Ziche takes this step is very small. But really face his choice, found himself not much accident. Wen Ruyi in Rong Ziche''s heart is worth everything. How could he give up on her Hand gently fell on the slightly protruding abdomen, Gu Mingzhu said: baby, it''s not that I won''t give you a healthy family, it''s your father who won''t. It was he who insisted on giving up everyone for one woman If you want to blame him, blame him "Do as your grandparents say." Gu Mingzhu said in a light voice. Mr. Gu and Mrs. Gu were relieved to hear her say so. If you want to be compatible with your family, you are not afraid to take care of your family. I''m afraid that when the Pearl comes, I''ll let it go. Now that Mingzhu has given up on rongziche, they can let go and do things. "Well, it''s decided, then we''ll all go back and have a rest. Especially Mingzhu, you are pregnant and can''t stay up late. Go back and have a rest. There will be a hard fight tomorrow morning. I''ll let you see with your own eyes how we take care of the family and deal with the Rong family boy! " Mr. Gu got up and said. Old lady Gu came to Gu Mingzhu, pulled her up and said, "listen to your grandfather, Rong family doesn''t care about you, but our family does. When you give birth to the child, he will be our grandson! Who dares to look down on him? " Gu Mingzhu''s mouth slightly raised a smile: "grandma, I know you and grandfather love me, I''ll go back now, you go back quickly." Then she took them to the door. Gu old lady and Gu old son only let her send a distance, did not let her send, but let her go back. Gu Mingzhu said yes, but when the elder left, he didn''t go back. Instead, he went back to the living room and continued to sit. She didn''t know what she was looking forward to after so many things... Clearly Rong Ziche had done so many things, and she still had a little hope in her heart. I hope he can compromise, I hope he can take care of the family, I hope he can come up with evidence to release her mother... I hope... He can look forward to the baby with her... But no matter how much hope, at this moment, it is also lost. Even if Rong Ziche blocks up the fate of all the people in Rong''s family, he also wants to be with Wen Ruyi. Once the two families start fighting. In this life, she and he will only be enemies, not friends. Do you regret it? No regret... From the beginning, she thought about every step. Whatever the outcome, it''s your choice. Chapter 975 "Oh, it''s so late. Our eldest lady hasn''t gone to bed. Is she thinking about her lover?" Gu Mingfu walked into the living room full of wine and saw that Gu Mingzhu was still there. Looking up and seeing Gu Mingfu with a sarcastic face, Gu Mingzhu frowned and was unwilling to speak to him. Without saying a word, she got up and prepared to go back to her bedroom. "What''s the matter? Is the young lady unhappy Gu Mingfu keeps up with her step. "Don''t be unhappy. If you are unhappy, my family will be punished again. I said something wrong. You beat me... Come on, beat me to relieve my Qi. " He said, grabbing her hand and hitting himself. "Gu Mingfu, are you crazy enough?" Gu Mingzhu can''t help roaring. She''s really fed up with this ignorant and idle cousin. How could the family have tolerated him for so long if it wasn''t for his great aunt''s reluctance? "Crazy? I''m not crazy. I''m just trying to make us happy. Since the first lady is not happy, I won''t make you angry. " Gu Mingfu belched and said with a smile. tqR1 Gu Mingzhu thought that he wanted to let go of himself. But after waiting for a while, he didn''t mean to let go. "Let go." Gu Mingzhu said in a cold voice. "No, pearl, I have a lot to say to you. My family all look down on me. My grandfather, grandmother and your father all look down on me, especially your mother. She always thinks that I am a family dog. Let me tell you, I know what you think... " "If you don''t think you are a dog, everyone will treat you as a family member. It''s your own failure that will disgust the family." Do not want to listen to his wordy, Gu Mingzhu directly interrupted him, and then stretched out his hand to break off his hand. Gu Mingfu refused to let go, trying to grasp her wrist with brute force. But did not grasp a few seconds, feel their fingers there, came a piercing pain. He could not help but let go. Gu Mingzhu was free, looking at Gu Mingfu''s eyes colder, "Gu Mingfu, don''t touch me again, otherwise next time it''s not a matter of breaking your fingers, I''ll kill you myself." Having said that, Gu Mingzhu turned and walked towards her bedroom. But she turned her back to Gu Mingfu and didn''t notice that the wine in his eyes dissipated completely, and instead of it was venom. "Gu Mingzhu, do you really think I can''t help you? You wait for me... " Massaging his right finger which is about to be broken, Gu Mingfu whispers. He will take care of all the people who look down on him, one by one pushed to a dead end. Watch them kneel at their feet. Just as I knelt down in front of them and begged them to stay. ********** Wen Ruyi wakes up from the darkness and feels the bloody smell of her mouth. Her mouth moves and the healed wound tears open again. The pain diffuses from the wound, but Wen Ruyi doesn''t care about the pain and spits out the blood in her mouth. Vomit almost, lift Mou to see eye around. Dark room, only scattered light, can not distinguish the outside world is dark or day. How long has it been since she was kidnapped She didn''t know. But she knew that she had been kidnapped for a long time. Now Jianxi, Luochen and Ziche should know about her. She thought, waiting for them to save her. Listen to Gu Mingfu''s meaning, he is ready to blame Gu Mingzhu for her disappearance, causing a dispute between Rong and Gu. If she stays here again, Gu Mingfu''s plot will succeed. She can''t wait to die. Wen Ruyi struggled hard and wanted to sit up, but he was bound for a whole day. He was numb to the extreme and couldn''t move. A small range of moving fingers and legs for a while, Wen Ruyi saved enough strength, suddenly sat up from the bed, and then with memory, slowly moved toward a corner of the room. When Gu Mingfu came here just now, she remembered that there was a glass water cup in the room. As long as she broke the glass, she could cut the rope with pieces. In the dark, Wen Ruyi fumbled for a long time and didn''t find the right place. The body always bumps into something, and it''s even more painful to hit the body that is already in pain. But she bit her teeth and continued to search. Looking for a while, the knee hit a hard thing, Wen Ruyi pain stuffy hum. At the same time, the sound of "pa -" rang out in the room. It was the sound of the water cup falling to the ground and breaking. Wen Ruyi was very happy and squatted on the ground to touch the broken glass. The finger is cut by sharp thing, have fresh blood to come out, Wen Ruyi is aching low voice painful one. At this time, the door of the room opened from the outside, two figures appeared at the door, one of them turned on the light. Seeing Wen Ruyi and the broken glass beside her, two tall men looked at her and asked fiercely, "what are you doing? Want to commit suicide? " Wen Ruyi clapped her heart and raised her voice. She held the fragments tightly and hid them behind her. She said calmly: "how can I kill myself when I''m tied up? I just wanted to drink water, but I broke the glass. Two elder brothers, I haven''t drunk water for a day. Can you give me some water to drink Two people to her words dubious, looked at each other, one of the darker people said: "clean things, I go to pour her a glass of water." Then he turned and walked out of the room. Wen Ruyi looked in his direction and saw that it was dark outside, but he didn''t know what time it was. "What are you looking at? Stay honest and don''t try to escape. Otherwise, we''ll break your leg! You can''t run in your whole life! " The man who stayed in the room to clean noticed her sight, holding a broom and said viciously. Wen Ruyi frowned and looked obedient: "I just want to run. How can I run like this? You can rest assured that I will not cause you any trouble. " The man hummed coldly and didn''t speak. Wen Ruyi slowly moved back to the bed and sat down, without any expression on her face. Soon¡ª¡ª The person who went out to carry the water came back with a glass of water, handed the water to Wen Ruyi and said, "drink." After drinking half a glass of water, Wen Ruyi''s hoarse voice was better. "Thank you." The man ignored her and took the glass and asked another man to follow him. Watching them walk out of the room and turn off the light again, Wen Ruyi''s stiff body slowly relaxes. Then he takes the broken glass and grinds the rope on his hand a little bit. The rope is very strong and hard to grind. Occasionally, if you scratch it by hand, the pieces will slip to other places and make a cut. Wen Ruyi can feel that his hands are gradually stained with blood. do you have any pain? It hurts But she wanted to escape from the place more than the pain. The rope is constantly broken, until only the last trace of involvement is left. Wen Ruyi looses the broken glass and earns the rope in his hand. The rope is completely separated. One hand was free, and Wen Ruyi''s heart beat wildly! Without breathing, she untied all the other ropes on her body. When the last rope fell, he immediately stood up, touched the pillow towel at the head of the bed and wrapped his bloody hands. Quietly went to the door, lying on the door, listening to the movement outside. There was no sound outside. I don''t know if they left. She wanted to go out, but she couldn''t take a chance. If they were still there, she would go out into the net. Wen Ruyi took a few deep breaths, slowly returned to the bed and sat down, calmly thinking about what to do next. Gu Mingfu was obviously prepared. She had to think of a perfect way to get rid of him. ¡­¡­ I don''t know how long I''ve been thinking about it, but the sound of footsteps outside the room is getting closer and closer to the door. If they come in now, they will find her abnormal! Under extreme tension, time seems to slow down. In the door of the room, a few seconds before it was opened, she quickly picked up the rope from the ground and wrapped it around her feet. Then she put the piece of broken glass on the bed under her tongue and fell on the bed, pretending to sleep. And the moment she fell, the door creaked open. Next¡ª¡ª The light in the room came on again. The sound of footsteps slowly went to the bed, the visitor did not make a sound, Wen Ruyi did not see the face of the visitor. But she felt that it was Gu Mingfu. Afraid that he could hear his disordered breathing, Wen Ruyi deliberately held his breath. Dong... Dong My heart is beating like it''s going to pop out. For a moment, Wen Ruyi felt that Gu Mingfu would hear her heartbeat. Calm only maintained a moment, a hand touched her face: "Wen Ruyi, don''t pretend to sleep, I know you are awake." Wen Ruyi slowly opened his eyes, Gu Mingfu''s disgusting face came into his eyes, "how do you know I''m pretending to sleep?" "Your forehead is covered with cold sweat. What would a sleeping person do?" Gu Mingfu snorted coldly. Wen Ruyi''s eyes sank. She didn''t expect that the flaw would be here. Gu Mingfu took a panoramic view of her reaction, and a smug smile rose from the corner of her mouth: "Wen Ruyi, now the Rong family and the Mu family are quiet. Do you say they don''t know the news of your disappearance, or do they don''t care about you?" "They don''t care about me. Don''t waste your time..." "right? I don''t think so. Rong Ziche gave up for you, but even the whole Rong family. How can he not care about you? " Gu Mingfu laughed abominably, "I think they don''t know the news of your disappearance, or... They think you won''t have an accident, so there''s no movement. You said, "do I want to do something to let them know that you are in the hands of Gu Mingzhu, and Gu Mingzhu has done very bad things to you?" He was talking in a deliberative tone. But anyone who listens feels that he is deliberately torturing people instead of discussing. Chapter 976 Wen Ruyi asked calmly, "what do you want to do?" Gu Mingfu stares at her sight, which makes people feel cold. He says every word: "I want to kill you and throw you directly to Gu Mingzhu''s territory. When I see your body, do you think Rong Ziche will go crazy? Crazy revenge for the family Wen Ruyi''s eyes suddenly widened when he heard his words. But in addition to this reaction, she did not have any other fear reaction, look still so calm. Gu Mingfu thought her reaction was very interesting and asked with interest, "are you not afraid?" "Why be afraid? You dare not do that. " Wen Ruyi''s tone was calm, and she began to listen to him. She was really scared by him, but soon she knew that he would not do that: "if you kill me, Ziche will be crazy, and will not let go of anyone in the family, including you. Gu Mingfu, you have done so much and schemed for so long. You not only want to revenge on Gu family, but also want to get everything about Gu family. If you die, even if you get all the things that care for your family, you don''t enjoy the blessings of those things. " Gu Mingfu had no words for a moment. He just stared at her face for a moment. When he spoke again, his face was covered with that familiar and disgusting smile. tqR1 "Ruyi, I find you are really to my taste. Yes, I''m afraid of death, so I''m not going to kill you. Besides, I''m going to save your life and let you be my woman when I clean up the ronggu family. " "Do you think I would like to be with you?" "It''s up to you whether you like it or not." Gu Mingfu said, holding her chin. Wen Ruyi frowned in disgust: "Gu Mingfu, don''t touch me, or..." "Or what? Would you like to bite off a piece of my hand as you do today? " Gu Mingfu''s eyes fell on his hand wrapped with gauze. A touch of evil passed in his eyes, but he quickly covered it up. "Wen Ruyi, if I was bitten by you once, I won''t give you a second chance." "Then try as much as you can." Wen Ruyi said. Gu Mingfu looks at her calm face and jumps his right eye. He always feels that Wen Ruyi is a little too calm. But when he looks at the rope wrapped around her, he thinks what she can do to herself? After struggling for a while, Gu Mingfu dispelled his doubts. Holding out her hands to fix Wen Ruyi''s head, not letting her have a chance to resist herself, she slowly lowers her head and kisses her lips. Wen Ruyi''s expressionless face is waiting for him to approach, but his heart is full of emotion. At the moment when Gu Mingfu came up, she curled up her legs and kicked at his lower body. When Gu Mingfu curled up in pain, she stretched out her hands behind her back, put her right hand around Gu Mingfu''s head with all her strength, took out the glass fragment hidden under her tongue with her left hand, and thrust it toward his eyes. Her series of actions only took a few seconds! Gu Mingfu didn''t even react. He saw Wen Ruyi holding a sharp piece of glass and stabbing himself in front of his eyes! He subconsciously blocked the glass with his hand. The sharp glass cut the skin and flesh on his hand instantly, and the blood rolled down his hands. Gu Mingfu let out a scream. Wen Ruyi heard the disorderly footsteps outside. Without any hesitation, she took the glass in her hand and tied it to Gu Mingfu''s neck. Gu Mingfu turned over and tried to escape, but this time he didn''t have time. A cut was made in his neck. More blood gushed out and dyed the white sheets under him red. "Wen Ruyi, I''ll kill you!" Gu Mingfu roared. Wen Ruyi doesn''t speak, and pours at him again. Gu Mingfu looks at Wen Ruyi who sticks down his throat with a piece of glass. For a moment, he thinks he is going to die! But just before she came down again, the door behind her opened with a bang. Wen Ruyi looks at the two people at the door and stops his action. She grabbed his head and held the glass fragment against his throat: "don''t move! If you step forward again, I''ll kill him! " The two men standing at the door suddenly stopped. Gu Mingfu''s eyes fell on the glass. No matter how much anger he felt, he knew that Wen Ruyi was not joking. She really dared to kill him! Gu Mingfu swallowed a few mouthfuls of saliva: "Wen Ruyi, don''t worry. If you have anything to say, let''s talk about it..." "Well said? OK, now let the people under your hand get a car ready. I''m going to get out of here. " Wen Ruyi said in a sharp voice, and the glass in his hand sent several inches to Gu Mingfu''s throat. The skin was scratched and slight pain spread. Gu Mingfu even became cautious in his breathing: "OK, what you say is what you say." Then he looked up at two people standing at the door, "what are you still doing? Get ready for the car Two people smell speech, turn round to leave immediately. There were only two people left in the room. Gu Mingfu continued to ingratiate himself and said, "Ruyi, I was joking with you just now. Don''t take it seriously..." The voice dropped and there was a scratch on the neck. Thick smell of blood in the nose between winding, Gu Mingfu pain struggling. "I''m joking with you too, Gu Mingfu. Is that funny?" Wen Ruyi looks at Gu Mingfu''s painful face and resists him with a piece of glass. Fuck! This bitch is so cruel! Gu Mingfu is so rude in his heart that he wants to kill Wen Ruyi immediately to vent his anger. Wen Ruyi didn''t hear his voice, waiting patiently for the two men to come back. About twenty minutes¡ª¡ª There was another sound of footsteps at the door, and the two guards went back and forth. "The car is ready. You let our husband go." "When I leave safely, I''ll let him go." Wen Ruyi grabs Gu Mingfu''s clothes, drags him out of bed and goes out warily, "all back down, if you dare to play any tricks, I will immediately ask him to bury me!" The two men looked uncertain. Wen Ruyi stabbed Gu Mingfu again. Gu Mingfu yelled: "Damn it! Are you deaf? Can''t you hear her? Step back They retreated to the door. Wen Ruyi takes Gu Mingfu out. When she got out of the room and went outside, she noticed that she was in a relatively shabby building complex, which should still be in a city. But the place is more remote, such as in the suburbs or the old city. Wen Ruyi quickly calculates the escape route in her heart. At the same time, she doesn''t let go of her vigilance and lets Gu Mingfu''s two men stay in the room. She and Gu Mingfu go downstairs alone. A car has been prepared downstairs with the key on it. Wen Ruyi takes a look at the car and holds a piece of glass on Gu Mingfu''s throat tightly. She is worried about ambush and wants to take Gu Mingfu, but she only has this piece of glass in her hand. It''s impossible to take him. Maybe on the way, I was subdued by him. Therefore, she did not intend to let him go, but she would not let him go. Gu Mingfu felt that his neck had been punctured again. At the same time, he scolded others in his heart, but he said gently: "Ruyi, be careful." Wen Ruyi opened the car, looked at Gu Mingfu''s fear of death, sneered and said: "be careful what? Be careful to kill you? Gu Mingfu, a scum like you, is making contributions to the society when you die. " Gu Mingfu had a bad premonition when he heard what she said. He opened his mouth to say something, but the next moment, suddenly felt a wind blowing to his throat, turned his head to look at the past, and saw Wen Ruyi''s eyes full of killing intention toward himself. Gu Mingfu was so surprised that he didn''t care about anything else. He leaned back to avoid the piece of glass. Then he pushed Wen Ruyi away with both hands and took several steps backward. Because the action was so fierce that he tripped over the stone under his feet. He didn''t even have the chance to stabilize his body, so he fell to the ground. Gu Mingfu didn''t dare to stand up and climbed forward with all his limbs. For fear that he would slow down, Wen Ruyi would catch up with him. Wen Ruyi looks at Gu Mingfu, who is in a dilemma to escape. After two steps, she stops and returns to the car. When the car started, she stepped on the accelerator. The car disappeared in the black night. Gu Mingfu climbed a long distance, heard the sound of the car behind him, and then dared to look back. Seeing that Wen Ruyi had already driven away, he gasped heavily. "Are you all right, sir?" Two men catch up, see Gu Mingfu asked. "Nothing? I look like I''m okay? " Gu Mingfu wiped the blood on his neck and said in a gloomy way. Two people smell speech, atmosphere dare not make a sound. "What are you doing? Inform everyone to stop Wen Ruyi and stop her before she meets Rong and Mu''s family! " Gu Mingfu ordered. "Don''t worry, sir. We''ve done something in the car. She can''t drive far. In addition, we have already informed others that we will bring her back immediately when Wen Ruyi''s car stops. " The whiter of the two said flatteringly. When Gu Mingfu heard the words, he was half relieved of his anger and looked at the two people in front of him with a smile: "well done. When it''s over, I''ll give you a lot of rewards! " "It''s our duty to work for our husband. I dare not ask for a reward." "Gu Mingfu has always been very clear about rewards and punishments. What should be rewarded is yours. Don''t tell me these polite words." Gu Mingfu said, did not see two people. He looked at the direction of Wen Ruyi''s disappearance with gloomy eyes and pulled up a cruel smile at the corner of his mouth. Wen Ruyi Wen Ruyi He didn''t want to kill her, but she wanted to kill him. Then don''t blame him for being cruel. This time, he will make her regret, so to him! He will personally send her to hell, so that she can''t live or die! Five minutes later - "Sir, Wen Ruyi has been intercepted."¡° Go and drive a car, and I''ll bring that bitch back myself. " Gu Mingfu said with a smile. The smile on his face is like a devil climbing out of hell in the night. The car was ready soon, and the three got on together************* More than 4 a.m. - the lights of Mu''s house are bright. Ye Jianxi wakes up from his nightmare, grabs the quilt vigorously, and his forehead keeps rolling down in cold sweat¡° Another nightmare? " A warm hand, wipe the sweat from her forehead. Ye Jianxi shakes and grabs the hand. "Ah Chen, I dream that Ruyi''s whole body is full of blood. She says to me, help me. I wanted to save her, but she suddenly fell off the cliff, I couldn''t hold her hand, I couldn''t save her, ah Chen... "She shuddered at the thought of the scene in her dream. Mu Luochen heartache, has passed a whole night, he sent out those people, still did not get much news about Wen Ruyi. He knew that every minute and every second was torture for Jianxi¡° Jianxi, it''s just a dream. Don''t worry. " Mu Luochen comforted her in a low voice. Hearing his voice in the past, no matter how big things, she could calm down quickly. But this time... Ye Jianxi couldn''t calm down. Her heart kept tightening, which made her have a bad feeling. She felt that something must have happened to Ruyi... It must be that Ruyi was asking her for help when she had this dream. Chapter 977 Ye Jianxi held mu Luochen''s arm tightly, and a sense of helplessness deeper than despair flowed through his heart. She really wants to find Ruyi at once. Now just close her eyes and she can see that she''s covered in blood. This kind of feeling is going to drive her crazy. They were silent for a moment. Ye Jianxi gently released mu Luochen, "what time is it now?" tqR1 "Four o''clock." It''s three hours before dawn. "I''ll wash my face." Ye Jianxi came down from the bed and walked to the bathroom with heavy hands and feet. Mu Luochen wanted to follow him, but he hesitated for a few seconds and stayed in the same place. ********** After entering the bathroom and turning on the tap, the cold water slowly flows out. Ye Jianxi grabs a handful of cold water and pours on his face. Cool infiltration from the pores, cold she shivered. But the brain is a lot more awake. I took a towel, cleaned my face, took out my mobile phone from my pocket, opened the SMS box, and saw the message from Yanyi at one o''clock in the morning - my brother had agreed, and my heart was slightly relieved. Since the mysterious person promised her to help find Ruyi. Then he must be looking for Ruyi. Now nearly three hours have passed. I don''t know if he has received any news. Although she felt that his hope was slim, he was her last straw. If she wanted to save Ruyi, she could only hold him tightly. Staring at the screen for a long time, there was no news, she took a deep breath, ready to go out. At this moment, the palm in the palm of the hand, issued a buzzing sound. Ye Jianxi''s heart suddenly stretched to the extreme, eager to look at the mobile phone screen, see a strange information, without hesitation point open. ¡ª¡ªWen Ruyi is now on Huaihai Road. Simple words, but let her heart in an instant burning up the hope! Ruyi is on Huaihai Road, which is the old urban area of a city. From Mu''s home to there, speed up and you can get there in an hour. She is now taking people to the past, there is a great possibility to bring Ruyi back! When ye Jianxi thought of this, his eyes lit up. "Dong Dong" Suddenly there was a knock at the door. Ye Jianxi raised his head and unscrewed the door lock without hesitation. The moment the door opened¡ª¡ª To Mu Luochen''s black eyes, ye Jianxi looked eager: "ah Chen, I have good news! She''s on Huaihai Road. We''re going to save her now! " She''s going to leave. Mu Luochen raised his hand and took her arm. "Where did you get the news?" "I..." Ye Jianxi opened his mouth and wanted to speak, but he thought of Luo Chen''s words. If he didn''t let her have too much involvement with the mysterious man, he swallowed them again. "Jianxi." Mu Luochen''s voice was serious. "I know you are worried about Ruyi. As long as you have the chance to save her, you will go to save her. But now is the critical moment, some people will take advantage of your concern for Ruyi, deliberately release some information, because you are trapped. We need to make sure that the person who gave you the information is reliable... " "I promise to be reliable, ah Chen. Really... I won''t say it because that man... He wants me to keep it a secret." Ye Jianxi wants him to believe in himself, but he can''t make it clear about the mysterious man. For a moment, he feels that he is suffering in an oil pan. "We don''t need to verify it, and we can''t wait to verify it. Ruyi will be taken to other places soon." Mu Luochen''s eyebrows were twisted together, as if he was considering her words. After waiting for him for a while, ye Jianxi, seeing that he was reluctant to nod his head, decided not to take him, but to take someone with him. But just before she spoke¡ª¡ª Mu Luochen said, "OK, I believe you. Let''s go." He took her hand and called Zhou Wenda as he walked out, asking him to prepare some hands secretly. Ye Jianxi looked at mu Luochen''s figure, nervous and flustered heart, slowly calm down. Because he is indifferent to Ruyi''s affairs, she really annoys him and annoys him But she believed him in the bottom of her heart, otherwise she would not have told him when she got the news. And he also believes that even if she does not tell her the true identity of the person who told her, he will choose to go with her. That''s enough. ¡­¡­ Zhou Wenda doesn''t have many people to prepare, but they are all elites. Mu Luochen listened to his report, nodded and said: "if I haven''t come back in three hours, you will take my place to deal with all the affairs for the time being." "Yes, young master." Zhou Wenda nodded and took them to the bus. The others followed and got on the bus in good order. Under the cover of night, the motorcade slowly drove away from Mu''s home and headed for the old city. *********** On the other side. The bandage on Gu Mingfu''s hand was stained with blood, and half of his hand was numb, but he didn''t stop, and he slapped Wen Ruyi''s face again and again. "Bitch! I dare you to kill me! I dare you to kill me He kept cursing, and the fierce color in his eyes became more and more intense. Wen Ruyi feels that Venus is spinning around in front of her eyes, her whole brain is confused, and she has lost consciousness after being beaten on her face. She wanted to pass out, but because of the pain, she couldn''t even pass out. Can only half awake half coma bear Gu Mingfu''s anger. Pa - PA¡ª¡ª He was slapped twice on his face. Wen Ruyi raised her eyes and looked at Gu Mingfu, who was in a rage state. Her eyes were full of indifference. Regret running away? No She doesn''t regret She just regretted that she failed to kill Gu Mingfu, failed to escape successfully, and fell into his hands again. Now I''m suffering, no wonder anyone, no wonder I''m not good at it. I can''t see that the car has been tampered with. Wen Ruyi took a few breaths. The smell of blood diffused from her mouth to her respiratory tract, which made her cough. I don''t know how long I''ve been coughing. A bloody smell comes up. She vomited and spat out a pool of blood. Red blood in the light of the lamp, became dark black. "Only a little blood? Your blood is much less than that of Laozi. " Gu Mingfu grins grimly, grabs Wen Ruyi''s hair and slams her into the car. With a sound of "Dong --", Wen Ruyi sat down on the ground and coughed again. Gu Mingfu did not have any soft hearted, strode to her, and grabbed her to hit the car. Several times in a row, Wen Ruyi broke several blood holes on his forehead, and his face was red with blood. Gu Mingfu''s smile expanded because of this: "Wen Ruyi, this is what you dare to do to me. As I said, it will make your life worse than death. Didn''t you scratch me seven times? I''ll pay you double now. " Then, he took the knife from the person next to him, grabbed Wen Ruyi''s chin with one hand, and put the blade on her face with evil eyes: "this face has been adjusted, right? If I cut 14 more on this face, do you think you can still confuse a man like a fox spirit if you have plastic surgery? At that time, Rong Ziche will dislike you... " Feel cold on the face is approaching, warm Ruyi''s breathing more turbid. She looked at Gu Mingfu and whispered a word. "What did you say? Are you pleading with me? " Gu Mingfu deliberately torments people in general, the blade in her face, slowly sliding, "Wen Ruyi, you beg for mercy, I may consider, let you go." "Bah!" Wen Ruyi raised his face and spat the blood in his mouth on his face. "Gu Mingfu, I said, you will die miserably, miserably... A hundred times more miserably than my fate..." A sticky liquid on his face slowly slides down. Gu Mingfu''s smile solidifies in a moment. He stares at Wen Ruyi for a few seconds. He suddenly raises his knife and paddles towards her face! The knife cuts through the air and goes straight to Wen Ruyi''s face with the cold light. Wen Ruyi''s eyes did not blink. Have experienced a disfigurement, what can we do again? She is not afraid of The knife was fast approaching, and it was about to stab her in the face. But at this moment, suddenly someone rushed over and yelled¡ª¡ª "No, sir, someone seems to be coming!" Gu Mingfu was startled by the sudden voice, and his hand closed. He turned his head and looked to the side: "who?" "I don''t know yet, but people from Mu family have entered the old city. If we don''t leave, they will keep up." Gu Mingfu smell speech, Mou son tiny of MI get up. "How can the people of Mu family get the news so quickly?" He asked, but no one answered. The people they sent out monitored Gu, Rong and Mu''s family. Mu''s family should be the first to know about Wen Ruyi''s disappearance, but they didn''t make any noise, just like they didn''t care about Wen Ruyi''s life and death. Who knows how mu family got the news under such circumstances? Without an answer, Gu Mingfu stopped asking. He just took the knife in his hand and looked at Wen Ruyi: "do you know that someone from the Mu family has come to save you, so happy?" "Happy, of course I am. It''s time for you to die!" The irony of Wen Ruyi''s face. Gu Mingfu slowly slid the knife in his hand along the air about mm away from Wen Ruyi''s skin: "is that right? Wen Ruyi, I would have expected that the Mu family would send someone to help you. They are all in my plan. Will you be disappointed? " The Rong family and the Mu family unite to overthrow the Gu family, which has a great chance of collapse. How can there be a complete egg under the covering nest? He can''t watch his family collapse. Therefore, he wants to put the people of Mu family into this struggle at a critical moment. Only when the people of Mu family leave, let the family and Gu family fight alone, will both lose. Originally, he was worried about how to lead the people of Mu family. Unexpectedly, Wen Ruyi fell into the trap. Now in addition to the Mu family that Wen Ruyi news channel things, not in his control, the rest are in accordance with his expected development. As long as he carries out his plan step by step, he can finally realize his plan. Gu Mingfu thought of this and threw the knife into the grass: "everyone, leave half of the people who seduce the Mu family, and the others follow me away." After that, Gu Mingfu pulls Wen Ruyi to the car. Chapter 978 Wen Ruyi refuses to leave, but he has no strength, so he can only let Gu Mingfu drag him to the car. The door slammed shut. The driver started the car. Gu Mingfu looks at the motorcade coming from afar behind the car, with a smile on his face. He thinks that his plan has been a success, and his anger at Wen Ruyi''s killing himself has disappeared. He looked at Wen Ruyi in his spare time and said, "Ruyi, do you know what we are going to do next?" Wen Ruyi didn''t speak and coughed in a low voice. Gu Mingfu raised his hand and wiped the blood from her face. He was as gentle as a devil: "don''t be afraid. It won''t be long. It will be over soon..." "Get out of here!" Wen Ruyi opens his hand impolitely. Gu Mingfu this accident did not get angry, "I will not roll, but you can have a good rest.". When you get to your destination, you don''t have time to rest. " Wen Ruyi doesn''t know what his destination is, but she knows that Gu Mingfu''s expression is not a good thing. What is he going to do Is it against Jianxi and Luochen? Or do you want to start with rongziche? Just now, he said that he was deliberately leading people from Mu family to come here. Was he trying to destroy the joint efforts of Ziche and mu Luochen to deal with the family affairs? I just moved a few times in my head, and the feeling of dizziness and nausea came up. Wen Ruyi raised her hands, hugged her head tightly, and endured these feelings. Gu Mingfu looked down at her with a cool smile. It''s hard, isn''t it? When she is finally brought to take care of her family, she will feel even worse. He will fight in Rong''s house and Gu''s house, and then take her to Gu''s house. But before that, he would inject her with drugs and cut her tongue. Finish all this, throw her to Gu family, frame up Gu Mingzhu. Waiting for Rong Ziche to see that Wen Ruyi is tortured by Gu Mingzhu like this, he will revenge Gu Mingzhu like crazy. Unfortunately At that time, the Rong family had little power. Rong Ziche can only rely on Mu family. tqR1 But when he goes to find mu Luochen, he will find that Mu Luochen is also in danger. At that time, he will naturally appear and propose to cooperate with him to deal with other family members. Gu Mingfu slowly closed his eyes and imagined a beautiful tomorrow in his mind. ********** The motorcade drove to Huaihai Road. When ye Jianxi saw some vehicles parked in front of him, his heart suddenly jumped up. Strong premonition told her that Ruyi was near here. Hand on the door lock, body forward bow, eyes staring at the front, in the crowd to search for the shadow of Wen Ruyi. But not There are men everywhere, not a woman. "Ah Chen..." Ye Jianxi wants mu Luochen to send someone down to check the people, but the words just begin. A gun suddenly rings in front of her and interrupts her. At the moment of hearing the gunshot, mu Luochen looked taut. He raised his hand to hold Ye Jianxi''s shoulder and pulled her back. "Stay in the car and don''t go down." Voice down, the front of the team stopped, and then people in the car have come out, take out the gun in front of shooting. The sound of gunfire quickly became one, especially clear under the black night. Mu Luochen took out his gun from his side and pushed the door open to go down. Ye Jianxi saw that he was going to go down, subconsciously seized him: "ah Chen, don''t go out." She was afraid of his accident. He had been injured too much. Dr. Liang said he could not be injured any more. In case he has something What should she do? "Don''t worry, I''ll be back safe." Mu Luochen gently said a sentence, pulled her to his front, gently kiss her forehead, without hesitation to open the door to go down. Ye Jianxi''s eyes widened, looking at mu Luochen''s figure, his heart was strained a little bit. Ah Chen, be safe Please, make sure Heart kept praying silently, ye Jianxi nervous tension to the extreme, just at this time, the car suddenly sounded the sound of mobile phones. Ye Jianxi''s heart beat violently, and he turned his head to look at the side of his body. In the coat left by mu Luochen, the mobile phone showed the call reminder. Hesitated next, draw out mobile phone from inside, see is Rong Ziche''s incoming call. Ye Jianxi didn''t get through. Before he came to Huaihai Road, even if he agreed to Luochen, even if he knew rongziche had something important to do, he wanted to tell rongziche several times. Because he said he would protect Ruyi well, but now Ruyi is kidnapped by the family because of her, and her life and death are unknown. He has the responsibility and obligation to send someone to rescue Ruyi. But here, she suddenly didn''t want to tell him. Because at the moment when Luochen went out, she was really worried about his accident. She thinks that Ruyi''s heart towards rongziche is the same. Ruyi doesn''t want rongziche to have an accident, and she doesn''t want rongziche''s family to have an accident For the sake of Ruyi, she won''t tell Rong Ziche these. The mobile phone in his hand kept shaking. Ye Jianxi watched the screen blankly until the phone hung up. Inexplicably, she was relieved. She wanted to put the phone back, but she didn''t put it in. The phone called again, but it was still Rong Ziche. Ye Jianxi listened to the gunfire outside the window, took a deep breath, hung up the phone, and then sent a message by SMS - I''m sleeping, what''s the matter? The message was sent out for two seconds and got a reply. ¡ª¡ªLuochen, I can''t contact Ruyi. She''s not at home either. Is she at your home? Ye Jianxi hands trembled, but still calm reply - know, Ruyi came to our home, said to stay in our home for two days. She''s next door now. Shall I call her up and call you back? ¡ª¡ªNo, let her sleep well. I started to do things. Seeing this sentence, ye Jianxi''s heart is finally released. She dares to tell Rong Ziche that it is because she is determined. At this time, Rong Ziche is reluctant to let Wen Ruyi get up and call back. Moreover, this can make Rong Ziche believe that Wen Ruyi is at Mu''s home. Now Rong Ziche should believe that he will continue to concentrate on things. As long as Ruyi is rescued before he finds out that something has happened to Ruyi, then nothing will happen. Ye Jianxi slowly holds her mobile phone in the palm of her hand and looks out of the window. The firepower has gradually decreased. She sees mu Luochen not far away through the overlapping crowd. Seeing that he was still well, the deep worry of his eyes was gone. ********* Outside the car¡ª¡ª Mu Luochen looked at the front, the deep of the Mou Tan, a flash of doubt, Gu''s hands are so many? According to the strength of Gu family, they should not be subdued so easily. So Are these people just a cover up? To hold them? At the thought of this possibility, mu Luochen''s mouth sank, looked to his side and asked, "have you found any trace of Wen Ruyi?" "Not yet." When mu Luochen heard the speech, he didn''t have any hesitation: "make a quick decision. Wen Ruyi is not here, but is taken away. She''s not far away. Keep looking for her Having said that, he turned and hurried to the direction of the car. As soon as he got to the car, mu Luochen reached out to open the door, but at this time, the siren was suddenly heard all around. Mu Luochen stopped his hand and looked around. "Don''t move! Put down your guns! If anyone dares to move again, he will be killed on the spot! " The sound of loudspeakers spread out in the night, and the headlights of dozens of police cars turned on at the same time, instantly illuminating the night as if it were day. Mu Luochen looked at the police around him and frowned slightly. Ye Jianxi sitting in the car, also aware of this change, push open the door, from the car down. Not far away those police, because of her sudden action, have the muzzle to her direction. Mu Luochen, with a look of awe inspiring, stepped forward and stood in front of Ye Jianxi. He yelled to the people opposite: "I''m mu Luochen. I met the robbers here. Which police station are you from?" His voice fell, the opposite police sounded a commotion. Then a man came out slowly from the group. When he saw that the people he was looking for were mu Luochen and ye Jianxi, his face looked like hell: "Mr. mu, how can Mrs. Mu be you?" Mu Luochen said in a low voice, "our friends were kidnapped here. My wife and I came to chase them with our family. No, we caught up with those people and you came." Guo Qing said: "Mr. mu, to tell you the truth, we have been informed that there will be a huge drug trade here. That''s why we''ve got the whole police department here. " "If we have any hidden drugs, Captain Guo can show someone to have a look." "Mr. mu," Guo Qing said bitterly, "how can you be involved in drugs? It should be a lie. I''ll let them go now. " Then he raised his hand to signal the people under his hand to get out of the way. Seeing this, mu Luochen is ready to take ye Jianxi back to the car. But the hand just grasps Ye Jianxi''s hand, then hears Guo Qing''s direction, spreads a woman''s voice¡ª¡ª "Captain Guo, let it go without inspection. If they really hide drugs, you are shielding. This is how the law enforcement officers in city a enforce the law? " When mu Luochen and ye Jianxi heard the sound, they both stopped and looked there. In sight, Tang Nanfeng came out of the crowd with a cool face. The moment Guo Qing saw Tang Nanfeng, the atmosphere did not dare to make a sound. He really wants to let mu Luochen and ye Jianxi go, but with Tang Nanfeng, how can he have the courage?! As long as he dare to let go, Tang Nanfeng will be able to dismiss him tomorrow. Tang Nanfeng went to the crowd and glared at mu Luochen and ye Jianxi. His tone was not good: "Mr. mu, Mrs. mu, I don''t care what your identity is in city a, and whether your family has been kidnapped or not. The message I received is that there is a drug trade here, and you just appear at this time point, so you have to be examined." Chapter 979 Ye Jianxi doubts whether Tang Nanfeng and Gu''s family collude to kidnap Ruyi and bring down Rong''s family! Otherwise, if she doesn''t show up early or late, they will come out when they trace the key clues to Ruyi? Indignant, ye Jianxi''s voice is not very friendly: "Tang Nanfeng, are you not afraid that your fourth brother knows?" "I''m doing it for my own benefit?" Tang Nanfeng seems to hear a joke like, "if you have no problem, the family was kidnapped, the first time is not to inform the police, but to come out to chase?" Ye Jianxi is depressed and gnaws his teeth secretly, hoping to kill Tang Nanfeng. Mu Luochen holds Ye Jianxi''s hand, and his eyes fall on Tang Nanfeng''s face: "Miss Tang, we can let you investigate, but we don''t bear the charge of drug trafficking for nothing. If Miss Tang can''t find out anything today, I''d like to ask Mr. Tang himself whether the people of the Tang family can lead people to search anyone just by getting the information Voice falls, he pulls Ye Jianxi to one side. Put on the posture, is obviously let Tang Nanfeng and his party to check. Tang Nanfeng stares at them coldly and doesn''t speak. In fact, she didn''t think that mu Luochen and ye Jianxi would be involved in drug trafficking, because she had checked the Mu family. Although there were some problems with the people in the Mu family''s side branches, they were in good order. No one was involved in these black industries. Besides, she has handled many cases and knows more or less about drug trafficking. No major leader will personally participate in drug trafficking. However, she did receive news that there would be a big drug trafficking activity here, and this participation would involve an important family in city A. that''s why she joined Guo Qing to find out the people involved in drug trafficking. But when she saw Ye Jianxi and mu Luochen, she realized that something was wrong and that she might have been fooled. According to the truth, she should be released, but inexplicably want to rub rub Mu''s spirit. Isn''t the Mu family friendly with the Rong family? Recently, she has been informed that there will be a fierce fight between the Rong family and Gu family. The Mu family is obviously helping the Rong family. However, she is a little upset because Wen Ruyi bumps into her fourth brother and refuses what she proposes. So she decided to take care of her family, not for Mingzhu and her love, but also for Wen Ruyi to see that the Tang family is not something she can afford. Tang Nanfeng was silent for a few seconds and said, "Captain Guo, don''t you start to check?" Guo Qing thought that Tang Nanfeng''s silence was thought through, but she was determined to check. Both sides can not offend, he had to harden his head, to mu, ye two humanity: "Mr. mu, Mrs. mu, offended." After that, let the people behind him start to check. The police moved quickly and began to search the vehicles one by one. ********** In the field of vision, the dark sky became gray black, like a layer of smoke. Ye Jianxi looked at the police action, only felt that his heart was like a fire, a little bit of burning into ashes. Waiting for the police to check, I''m afraid that the caretakers have already disappeared with Ruyi, right? Can''t Tang Nanfeng and Gu''s family accommodate Ruyi? She didn''t do anything Why did they torture her so much? Ye Jianxi looks at Tang Nanfeng with a cool look: "Tang Nanfeng, if anything happens to Ruyi, I, ye Jianxi, swear that I will never let you have a better life with Gu Mingzhu in my life..." Her voice floated in the air with the wind and poured into her ears. Tang Nanfeng''s indifferent look, with a trace of strange: "Wen Ruyi? Is the kidnapped man Wen Ruyi? " "Didn''t you know that? Why do you have to look like that? " Ye Jianxi said sarcastically. Tang Nan Feng''s eyes narrowed slightly, as if considering the authenticity of her words. After a while, she began to speak. But just at this time, Guo Qing ran over with a black box and a dignified look. When he passed by mu Luochen, his steps stopped, but he didn''t stop for long, and then went straight to Tang Nanfeng. Seeing the black box, ye Jianxi''s heart clapped and sank to the bottom of the valley. She looks at mu Luochen. However, mu Luochen''s face remained unchanged, and his pure dark pupil calmly looked at her, not a bit flustered: "don''t be afraid, I''m here." He said so, ye Jianxi''s flustered heart slightly calmed down. At the other end, Tang Nanfeng opened the box and checked it. He pulled a sneer from the corner of his mouth: "I''ve got stolen goods. Mr. and Mrs. mu, I''m afraid you two are going back to the police station with me." Do not give them the opportunity to explain, direct order Guo Qing, "take them back to the police station." Guo Qing listened to Tang Nanfeng''s words, hesitated and did not dare to step forward. Tang Nanfeng''s eyes slightly picked up, with a sense of oppression: "Captain Guo? Do you want me to say every command twice before I can understand it? " Guo Qing murmured: "no..." "No, take it immediately." Tang Nanfeng road. Guo Qing looks at Xiang Mu Luochen and doesn''t dare to do it. Mu Luochen''s eyes were black, like a deep and bottomless youtan. "Miss Tang, just with this one-sided evidence, you are going to say that I am trafficking in drugs, isn''t it ridiculous?" "It''s ridiculous. I''ll know when I get to the police station." "I can go to the police station, but now I am saving my friend, so I will go to the police station later to cooperate with the investigation." Mu Luochen said in a cold voice. Tang Nanfeng is a little annoyed. If he doesn''t find any evidence, it''s all right. But now he''s got stolen goods. How dare mu Luochen be so arrogant? Does he really think that she dare not move him? "You say later, later? Mr. mu... " "If I say later, I''ll be later. Don''t forget, Miss Tang, this is city a, not the imperial capital. " Mu Luochen directly cut off Tang Nanfeng''s words, did not give her face. The reason why I cooperated with her investigation was that I didn''t want to cause trouble at this juncture. I wanted to ask her to search, and then I went to save people. It didn''t take much time. But Tang Nanfeng insists on entanglement, which will not only delay his time to save people, but also delay the fight between Rong family and Gu family. He is not ready to continue to be polite with her, just tear his face. The Tang family is indeed a great family. Don''t forget the most important point. The Tang family is in the imperial capital. This is city A. Tang Nanfeng wants to run rampant in a city, but also to see if they are willing to buy Tang''s account. If the Tang family wants to embarrass the Mu family for this, they can let it go. In the end, the Mu family may not lose. Mu Luochen''s face was covered with frost. When Tang Nanfeng was stunned, he said to Guo Qing, "Captain Guo, take away the evidence first. I''ll transfer half of your staff and continue to investigate my friends. When I get back, I''ll go to the police station in person to cooperate with the investigation. " Having said that, mu Luochen took Ye Jianxi, put her in the back seat, and then took the people under his hands to dispatch the police. Tang Nanfeng looked at mu Luochen, but he was very sad. He came back to himself, and his face became extremely embarrassed. Of course, she could hear the meaning of Mu Luochen''s words. ¡ª¡ªThis is city a, not the imperial capital. Mu''s family has been in a city for a hundred years, but she can''t move her mind. If she wants to investigate him, it depends on whether he is willing to cooperate or not. When he said this, he hit her in the face. I hate it in my heart, but Tang Nanfeng doesn''t plan to fight mu Luochen, because what mu Luochen says is really good. Mu''s family is a "local snake" and Tang''s family is a "foreign dragon". She doesn''t want to fight against mu Luochen. What''s more, she came to a city not to deal with Mu family, but to investigate Yao Mingqi''s affairs. It''s not good for her to make a big fuss with Mu family. Therefore, today''s affairs, she can no longer do anything to Mu Luochen, she can only endure this bad breath. But it doesn''t matter There''s a long way to go. She doesn''t believe that Mu family has nothing to do with it. Guo Qing is a human spirit. Seeing that Tang Nanfeng has been unwilling to speak, he knows that Tang Nanfeng has fallen behind in the struggle between the two, so he quietly cooperates with mu Luochen''s action and allows him to transfer half of the people in the police station. It only took about 20 minutes to get the men out. Mu Luochen arranged everything, went back to the car, said a word with Guo Qing, left first, and got on the car without looking at Tang Nanfeng. As the motorcade moved further and further away, Guo Qing carefully laughed: "Miss Tang, let''s go back first..." Tang Nanfeng coldly looked at Guo Qing, did not answer, but took out the mobile phone, dialed a number: "check, Wen Ruyi in the end what happened." She just wanted to teach Wen Ruyi a lesson, but she didn''t think anything happened to her. That is her four elder brother''s top heart person, then can only bully by her Tang family''s person, other people who dare to move Wen Ruyi for a while, she Tang Nanfeng also refuses. Originally, she intended to put mu Luochen and ye Jianxi in prison and investigate by herself. Now that mu Luochen and ye Jianxi have gone, naturally she will go too ************* In the rearview mirror, Tang Nanfeng''s figure can no longer be seen, and the wrinkles between Ye Jianxi''s eyebrows gradually loosen. She really hates Tang Nanfeng. If she didn''t show up, how could they delay their time to save people? tqR1 And Today is not Luochen strong, Tang Nanfeng is really going to take them to the police station for interrogation. Waiting for the end of the interrogation, the struggle between Rong and Gu is probably over. Ruyi doesn''t know what will happen. Thinking about this, I feel more and more that the Gu family and the Tang family are united and ready to deal with the Rong family together. To deal with the Mu family, it''s just that they don''t want the Mu family''s people to help the Rong family. There has always been a struggle between the rich and the poor. Can mean to use a woman to achieve the goal, before she only met Pei Jinde. Now, Gu''s family and Tang Nanfeng are the second she has seen. The last bit of affection for Gu Mingzhu and Tang Nanfeng also disappeared. Ye Jianxi''s chest is stuffy and tight. He says: when you save Ruyi, you must tell her to stay away from the Tang family, especially people like Tang Nanfeng. Just thinking about it, the mobile phone rings in the car. Ye Jianxi hears the sound, looks to Mu Luochen''s direction, and sees Rong Ziche''s call on his mobile phone screen. He suddenly realizes that there is not much time left until seven o''clock. This time is almost the time that Luochen and rongziche agreed to deal with Gu''s family together. Chapter 980 This also means that Luochen should put down the matter of Ruyi and fight side by side with rongziche to deal with Gu family. Ye Jianxi''s hand on his side tightened and his eyes dropped down. She didn''t plan to stop Luochen to help rongziche. No matter how much she cared about Ruyi, she figured it out. Luochen was right. The future and life of several hundred people in Rong''s family depend on Rong Ziche alone. When he is defeated alone, the whole Rong family will suffer. After what happened to Tang Nanfeng just now, she knows better that now Gu''s family has Tang''s help. If Luo Chen doesn''t go, Rong''s family is afraid to be defeated.. So, she will let him go to rongziche. She''s just worried about My ability is not enough to save Ruyi. The feeling of frustration and fear came, but ye Jianxi didn''t show it on his face, "ah Chen, just now Rong Ziche called to ask Ruyi''s whereabouts. I didn''t tell him. I lied to him that Ruyi was in our house. " Mu Luochen is ready to answer the phone. When she says so, she moves. But soon understand her meaning, tight face, can''t help softening some. He knew Jianxi. He always had a hard tongue and a soft heart. No matter how hard she said it, he was unwilling to see hundreds of people in Rong''s family being bullied by Gu''s family. Looking at Ye Jianxi, he gets through the phone and says to Rong Ziche over there: "now it''s starting?" "It''s already started. When are you coming?" "About an hour. I''ll let Wenda go first." "Good." They didn''t talk much. After talking for a few seconds, they hung up. Mu Luochen put the mobile phone into his pocket, looked at Ye Jianxi attentively, and said: "Jianxi, I have informed Zhihan and Qinghua to come and ask them to help you and find Ruyi. I''ll arrange the staff here. If there''s any trouble, please let me know as soon as possible. " "I remember. You don''t have to worry. Go back first." Looking at her flat face, mu Luochen sighed from the bottom of his heart and reached out to keep her, "Jianxi, I''m sorry. As soon as the Rong family''s affairs are settled, I''ll be back in time. " Ye Jianxi buried his face on his shoulder and his eyes turned red. "Good." ¡­¡­ Mu Luochen didn''t leave too much time. There can''t be any negligence in Rong''s family. Now everyone is very nervous. The earlier he arrives, the earlier he can make full preparations. Seeing him get into another car, ye Jianxi asks the driver to drive. By this time, it was already daybreak. She sat in the car, looking out of the window, the sky lit up a little bit, will be out of the dawn will be all over the sky stratus dye, golden orange clouds all over the sky, like who put a fire in the sky, brilliant people have a kind of eye stinging feeling. Quietly, I can''t help thinking about what happened recently. I just feel that all these things have been designed by people for a long time, waiting for them to step into the trap step by step. Including this drug thing When she got the news, she came to Huaihai Road and was trapped by Tang Nanfeng''s people. Is it really just a coincidence? Or Are these all designed by people with a heart? But if it was designed, she got the news from the mysterious man. Is he also the person behind the plan? Today''s Bureau, every step is designed so carefully, if today is not Luochen strong, she and Luochen will be trapped in the police station by Tang Nanfeng. The struggle between Rong family and Gu family will end in the failure of Rong family. Mysterious man Why does it matter to Rong family? There are so many doubts hidden in it that ye Jianxi can''t figure them out, but he already has the seeds of doubt in his heart. She has always believed that mysterious people will not harm themselves, but she has experienced her daughter being taken away, and today''s well-designed murder. She couldn''t believe it anymore. It doesn''t matter if she has gone wrong. If she has implicated the people around her, she will not be able to survive. ************ Time goes to more than eight in the morning unconsciously¡ª¡ª Mu Zhihan and Shen Qinghua come in a hurry. Ye Jianxi sees them two coming, but he is not relieved, because Wen Ruyi''s clue is broken again. Gu left those people and Tang Nanfeng delay time, enough to let Gu people with Wen Ruyi disappear without a trace. Fortunately, the police brought by Guo Qing were first-class in their means of searching people''s tracks. They promised her to track Ruyi''s tracks in half an hour. Ye Jianxi, while waiting for the news, told them the current situation. Shen Qinghua comforted: "sister-in-law, Ruyi has experienced so many hardships. This time, heaven will not treat her badly." Ye Jianxi gently nodded, but did not speak. Mu Zhihan knew that comforting her didn''t work much, so he didn''t open his mouth. Instead, he thought about the whole thing in silence. The three were quiet. Ye Jianxi quietly looked at a place in the air, did not know what he was thinking. At 9:54 - finally came the news. In the surveillance video next to a private club near Gu''s home, Wen Ruyi was found. The moment tqr1 sees the news, ye Jianxi does not hesitate to go to the hospital with Mu Zhihan and Shen Qinghua*************** At the same time, in the club. Gu Mingfu takes Wen Ruyi and takes her inside. In the past eight o''clock, the club is relatively calm. The people who come and go are either night revelers or the staff in the club. Wen Ruyi doesn''t understand what Gu Mingfu brought herself here to do, but she knows it will never be a good thing. If you want to see the opportunity, ask for help. But it seems that there is no one who can help themselves. Instead, Gu Mingfu saw through her mind, "don''t think about asking these people to help. The whole club is my people. Even if you ask them for help, they don''t dare to help you." The elevator reaches the tenth floor. Gu Mingfu took her out, walked along the corridor for a distance, and stopped in front of a box. Standing next to him was a mother with swollen eyes. Gu Mingfu asked, "are you ready for everything I asked you to prepare?"¡° I''m ready, but Sir, it''s a new product with high purity. You should pay attention to it when you use it, or you will die... "" OK, go down. " Gu Mingfu didn''t listen to her, pushed open the door and pulled Wen Ruyi directly into the room. In the box, Gu Mingfu pushed her onto the sofa. Wen Ruyi subconsciously wants to sit up, but before she gets up, she is caught by the two big men who come in, grabbing her arm and pressing it on the sofa. Wen Ruyi raised her eyes and saw Gu Mingfu holding a syringe and inhaling some transparent liquid. She was alarmed: "Gu Mingfu, what do you want to do?"¡° Do something to make you feel good, Ruyi. Don''t worry, it won''t hurt, it will only hurt a little bit... " Chapter 981 Gu Mingfu pick eyebrows, eyes speechless strange. Wen Ruyi began to struggle hard, two arms and two legs randomly and forcefully pedaling, the two men beside her could hardly stand her. Gu Mingfu took a look at her and said, "what are you still standing for? Hold her down for me! " The two men came over and together with the other two men pressed Wen Ruyi on the sofa. Gu Mingfu inhaled a syringe full of drugs, with a satisfied smile on his face. Step by step, he came to Wen Ruyi and touched her face. Wen Ruyi struggled hard, but her face was pressed. She couldn''t even lift her head. Fingertip touched the sweat and blood on her face, Gu Mingfu said: "don''t be afraid, this needle will not let you die, it will only make you addicted. If you want it in the future, come to me and I promise to satisfy you. " His words are ambiguous, but Wen Ruyi''s eyes are red and can almost drip blood, the veins on his face are violent, and the whole person is in a violent state. For the sake of that, she doesn''t understand what Gu Mingfu wants to inject into herself. She is an idiot! She didn''t want to touch it. Before her mother died, she was infected with it because of depression. Until now, she clearly remembers that her mother was crazy when she was taking drugs. Finally, the mother died, one is because of depression, the other is do not want to take drugs! She is not allowed to live like her mother! Wen Ruyi''s whole body is creaking and creaking. She struggles desperately, and her mouth gives out a "hissing" low roar. Gu Mingfu was startled by her sudden outburst, but he soon calmed down and said, "catch her." He ordered the other four people, holding a syringe in his hand, accurately found Wen Ruyi''s vein and stabbed the needle in. The cold liquid was slowly injected into the body. Wen Ruyi was desperate to the extreme. His mouth opened and closed to make a sound of "ah - ah." every part of his body was shaking, as if he was about to collapse at any time. Gu Mingfu pushes the syringe coldly. He was not addicted to drugs for a day or two. At first, he was seduced by those friends and tried this thing. Then it got out of hand. The longer you smoke, the more advanced you use, and the more you spend. People who take care of their family somehow learn about it. Mr. Gu and Lin Zhen want to drive him out of the family. They say that the family can''t tolerate such a cancer. At that time, his adoptive mother, the eldest wife of the family, knelt down and begged the family caretakers to leave him. But taking care of his family didn''t make him more relaxed, so he was sent to the drug treatment center. He secretly in the drug treatment center for half a year, suffered almost hell like torture, only to give up the drug. After he came out, he told his family that he would never touch again in his life. Don''t you? How is that possible? Once you get it, you''ll never get rid of it. What''s more, it brings huge profits. He wants to use it to earn a lot of money, not only for his own expenses, but also for planning to bring down his family. In recent years, he has controlled nearly half of the drugs in city A. He often comes into contact with this thing. Naturally, he has seen many people break down their families for this thing. To inject this thing into Wen Ruyi, he just wants to control her and make her inseparable from himself. Gu Mingfu pushed the liquid out of a syringe and threw it into the garbage can. Without lifting his head, he said to the four people who were pressing Wen Ruyi, "let her go." He is no longer worried about what tricks Wen Ruyi can play. Because this new drug attacks very quickly, less than half a minute can take people''s mind. The four men let go of Wen Ruyi, and Gu Mingfu squatted down slowly, kissing Wen Ruyi''s hair soaked in cold sweat. You can rest assured that if others don''t want you, I will want you too... " Ears sounded like the voice of the devil, Wen Ruyi''s body shaking more. She could feel that something was wrong with her body, that the scenery in the room was deforming, distorting, magnifying... And that her senses were gradually disappearing. But she opened her eyes and stared at Gu Mingfu''s falling Adam''s apple with dark pupils. She held the palm of her hand vigorously until her fingernail broke. "Gu Mingfu, even if you go to hell, I will take you with me..." Wen Ruyi''s mouth is soft. Her voice was very low. Gu Mingfu couldn''t hear what she was saying. He laughed and wanted to get up. However, just before he got up, Wen Ruyi, who was shivering like a sieve, suddenly jumped on him like an enraged Beast, opened his mouth and wedged his sharp teeth into his throat. Almost for a moment, Gu Mingfu felt the pain in his bones and the cold blood splashing out. Several of the men standing next to him did not expect that Wen Ruyi would suddenly have such a move. They were all startled. When they reacted, they saw that Wen Ruyi had bitten Gu Mingfu''s neck so bloody that they rushed forward to pull Wen Ruyi. But Wen Ruyi refused to let go, only biting Gu Mingfu to death. The blood flowed down her teeth and poured into her throat. The smell was disgusting. Wen Ruyi swallowed it. Gu Mingfu felt more and more blood gushing out. At that moment, he felt that he was only a line away from death. He wanted Wen Ruyi to let go, but when he opened his mouth, he could only sound like a dying man! "Let go Four men drink, pull Wen Ruyi''s hair, want to pull her apart, kick Wen Ruyi with fists and feet, want to let her go because of the pain. But it doesn''t help! Seeing that Wen Ruyi is going to bite Gu Mingfu to death, one of them takes a fruit knife from the table to stab Wen Ruyi. Just before he reaches Wen Ruyi, Wen Ruyi, who is always tight, suddenly loses his strength. With a puff, he fell to the ground. That person a Leng, take knife to see to Gu Mingfu: "Mr. Gu, you are all right?" Gu Mingfu was bitten a big blood hole on his neck. The blood had dyed most of his shirt red. His face was as white as a dead man. How could it look like nothing? Gu Mingfu''s face was gloomy and he wanted to swear. But there is a pain in the throat. So he didn''t open his mouth. He grabbed the knife from the man, held the knife, squatted down, clamped Wen Ruyi''s chin, and was about to stab her in the neck. The knife cut through the air and caught in a strong sense of killing. Gu Mingfu is really murderous. His tolerance of Wen Ruyi has reached the limit. This woman wants to kill her three times and four times. How can he tolerate her to live on?! The knife forces Wen Ruyi''s face, and Gu Mingfu''s face becomes distorted. "Dong --!" The door of the room was opened vigorously. Gu Mingfu looked at the door with a gloomy face. Standing in her mother''s room, Sang was startled when she saw this scene. She thought that she was just forcing a girl to take drugs. How could she think it was like killing people? But she saw too many things in Fengyue place. She quickly responded and said, "Mr. Gu, no, a large number of police have come to the club. They want to search here thoroughly." police? Gu Mingfu''s hand holding the knife trembled slightly. After a few seconds of silence, he slowly threw his knife on the ground, then let go of Wen Ruyi, stood up and said, "arrange for the police to catch him. When the police ask who did it, they say it''s Gu Mingzhu." His voice was destroyed. His voice was as strange as a broken Gong and drum. He was hoarse and hard to hear. But none of the people present dare to say no. Gu Mingfu is the boss behind the scenes of this club. He is the God here, the emperor here. Who dares to disobey him half a point, the end is absolutely miserable Gu Mingfu, no matter what his mother sang thought, left without looking back. Although he wants to torture Wen Ruyi again, now the police are obviously from the Mu and Rong families. He can''t stay any longer. If he stays any longer, they will know that he did it. He had to leave before the cops found out. ¡­¡­ Mother sang sent Gu Mingfu to leave, and immediately recruited two people to watch the show, and told them to speak according to Gu Mingfu''s requirements. tqR1 After giving orders here, she wants to go back to see Wen Ruyi. But not yet, the police have rushed in, the whole club, are in the blink of an eye time is controlled. ************ Ye Jianxi, Mu Zhihan and Shen Qinghua rush into the club with the police. They look for Wen Ruyi from room to room. They search for a box on the third floor of the club. Ye Jianxi pushes the door open and sees the person lying in a pool of blood on the floor of the room. He feels soft and almost falls to the ground. Hold on to the door and don''t let yourself fall. After two seconds at the door of the room, she rushed into the room and ran to Wen Ruyi. Tears fell down: "Ruyi, can you hear my voice? Ruyi, I''m Jianxi. I''ve come to save you... " Even called her a few times, did not get a response, ye Jianxi holding Wen Ruyi, shouting to the door: "come on! Help Shouts spread to the corridor, and Shen Qinghua and Mu Zhihan rushed in almost at the same time. Seeing that Wen Ruyi''s whole body is full of blood, they are both tight in heart. "There''s something wrong with Ruyi, sister-in-law. Let''s take her to the hospital first." Shen Qinghua was the first to notice that Wen Ruyi''s condition was not right, because Wen Ruyi''s face was dark gray, his pupils were lax, and his body was constantly shaking, as if his body could not bear anything. He thought Wen Ruyi may not only be seriously injured, but also other Ye Jianxi smell speech, force want to hold up Wen Ruyi, but she just after operation not long, strength where can hold up a body weight than her tall person? Mu Zhihan quietly went to her side and picked up Wen Ruyi, "sister-in-law, I''ll come." Then he went out. Ye Jianxi and Shen Qinghua keep up. The party went to the outside of the club, Mu Zhihan holding Wen Ruyi on the car, ye Jianxi also followed up. Chapter 982 Shen Qinghua didn''t get on the bus, but stood outside and said, "Zhihan, sister-in-law, you go to the hospital first. I''ll control the situation here and then go over. " tqR1 "Well." Mu Zhihan didn''t tangle much. He answered and started the car. Watch the car whizz away. The anxiety on Shen Qinghua''s face was replaced by cold. If he read it correctly... There was a syringe in the box just now. He used to mingle in various clubs. Although he didn''t touch drugs himself, he had seen some addicts touch those things, usually with syringes. Just now he had a special look. There were some wounds on Wen Ruyi''s body, but there was no major trauma, which would not make her unconscious. There is only one possibility that can lead to her like this. He thought about the means of taking care of his family to deal with Wen Ruyi, maybe killing her, maybe abolishing her. But never thought, they want to destroy her, let her live in this world. It''s worse than killing people with a knife. If let Zi Che know, Wen Ruyi''s situation... Will he go crazy? Shen Qinghua deeply washed his breath and paced back to the club. As soon as he entered, a policeman was walking towards him, wearing white gloves and holding a medical plastic bag, which was filled with the syringe he had just seen. Shen Qinghua''s step is a meal. The policeman said, "Mr. Shen, we found this in the room. Your friend may have been injected with drugs." Guess was confirmed, Shen Qinghua brain buzz, blank. After a long silence, Shen Qinghua said: "I know. Don''t tell anyone about this, especially the Rong family. No matter who calls, don''t tell them. " "Yes, Mr. Shen." The policeman nodded, "and Mr. Shen, we caught two suspicious people, like those who hurt Miss Wen..." "Where are they?" Before he finished, Shen Qinghua interrupted him. "It''s over there." The policeman pointed to the first box on the left side of the lobby. Shen Qinghua raised his legs and walked in that direction. He came to the box. He stopped and went to the counter. He pulled out a baseball bat from it and entered the box. Pushing open the door of the box, the two people who were handcuffed by backhand immediately knelt on the ground and said, "Sir, we are just following orders. Please forgive us..." "Excuse me? Do you think you can still be forgiven? " Shen Qinghua''s eyelids jumped and clenched his teeth tightly. "Sir --" One of the men began to beg for mercy. Before he could say anything, Shen Qinghua suddenly raised his baseball bat and hit him. Click¡ª¡ª A stick down, the man heard his bone cracking sound, the body has 0.5 seconds is not any feeling, after that time, the pain of heart gushing up, mouth suddenly issued a pig like cry. Shen Qinghua, with a fierce face, picked up his baseball bat and continued to play. Every time he goes on fighting, the man''s body makes a "click". At first, the man can cry out. Later, he can''t even cry out. He lies on the ground and twitches all over. Another man, who was tied to one side, saw Shen Qinghua''s ruthlessness, his face was pale, his lower body was hot, and a stream of smelly liquid slowly flowed down his trouser legs to the ground. Shen Qinghua stares at two people coldly, as if looking at mole ants. He seldom plays so hard on people. This time, they really violate his bottom line. Shen Qinghua was carrying a baseball bat and hitting the man heavily. The man convulsed violently and turned his eyes up. The policeman who came in with Shen Qinghua couldn''t help his voice: "Mr. Shen, don''t beat him to death..." Shen Qinghua gasped: "don''t worry, I won''t kill him." He wants to keep these people for Ziche to deal with. Throwing the baseball bat to the ground, Shen Qinghua looked at the man peeing his pants and said, "tell the police honestly how you hurt Wen Ruyi and who told you to do it. If you dare to say a wrong word, you will wait for me to scrape off your flesh and feed it to the dog. " "Yes, yes... Sir... I promise, I dare not lie..." The man was afraid to the extreme, said in a trembling voice. Shen Qinghua didn''t look at him again. He said to the policeman beside him, "take down all the people in the club. Don''t let anyone go." "Yes, Mr. Shen." Shen Qinghua finished and strode out. ************** At the same time. The procuratorate of a city. Rong Ziche solves the old man''s affairs and comes out from the procuratorate. He listens to the people under him as he walks. It was a victory, but his eyelids were beating wildly, and his heart was suddenly contracting uncontrollably. He jerked up his hand and interrupted the report. "Later." I went to the front of the car with a tight look, opened the door and went in. I took out a cigarette to light it. Deeply took a few breath, want to put the palpitation feeling gradually pressure down. But when a cigarette burns out, the uneasiness in my heart is more and more lingering. He didn''t know what was wrong with him. Since last night, I have been feeling very wrong. I feel like something bad has happened. At first, he thought it was his family who had an accident, but he sent someone to the hospital to guard the old man. Ruyi was also with Jianxi at Mu''s home, safe. Therefore, he thought that it was the struggle with taking care of his family that brought about changes. But until now, the struggle has gradually come to an end. Seeing that Gu''s family was about to lose, there was no accident. What''s the matter with you? Rong Ziche couldn''t figure it out. He was so upset that he almost went crazy. "Rong Shao, Mr. Mu''s phone." Guo, who was sitting in front of him, handed his mobile phone to him. Rong Ziche put out the cigarette and threw the cigarette end into the crystal ashtray, "Luochen." "Where are you now?" "On the side of the procuratorate, grandfather''s information has been withdrawn. I''m going back to Rong''s now. " "Don''t go home. Come to the provincial department. Mr. Gu is in trouble." Muluochen road. "Good." Rong Ziche answered. So far, there is nothing to say. Can hang up the phone the moment before, Rong Ziche don''t know how, suddenly asked a sentence: "Luo Chen, Ruyi really good in Mu home?" On the other end of the phone, mu Luochen heard the speech and kept silent for two seconds. He said calmly, "of course, it''s OK. Why do you ask like that?" "... I just feel a little uneasy. Maybe it''s because I''m dealing with family affairs. I''m under too much pressure. I''m a little cranky. If she''s fine, I''ll be fine. " "Don''t think about it. I''ll hang up first and wait until you come to the provincial department." "Good." Rong Ziche said a sentence and hung up the phone. On the other end of the line¡ª¡ª Mu Luochen looks at the end of the call interface and gently clicks the SMS box. There is the latest news from Shen Qinghua - Luo Chen and Wen Ruyi have been injected with drugs by their family members, and now they have been sent to rescue Looking at this message for a long time, mu Luochen gently Click to delete this message. At the last critical moment, he can''t let Ziche get confused because of Ruyi. So Never let him know what''s right. Even after the event, Ziche hated him, he would not change his mind. ¡­¡­ This end of the phone¡ª¡ª Rong Ziche hung up, wiped his face and said to the driver, "go to the provincial hall." The car turned around and drove in the direction of the provincial department. Rong Ziche didn''t waste his time, looking at the latest information from the iPad. In dealing with Gu''s family this time, he is tit for tat. If Gu weaves a crime and wants to slander his grandfather, he uses the same method to deal with him. Originally, it was almost impossible, because Mr. Gu struggled in southern Xinjiang for ten years and accumulated a great reputation in the military. It was very difficult to move him. But this time Lin Zhen gave him a breakthrough. It''s not that Gu family didn''t work hard for Lin Zhen. At least Gu didn''t abandon his daughter-in-law. He dredged the relationship for Lin Zhen before the court session. He followed this incident and made a accusation for Mr. Gu. Who can tell the true from the false in this world? What''s more, all the evidence that Gu family slandered his grandfather was false, while the evidence he submitted was half true and half false. It will take a month or two to investigate. One or two months... Is enough for him to deal with the rest of the family. And how different is the family without Mr. Gu? Gu Fu is a civilian and has no real power. Gu Mingzhu has a military rank, but she is still young and has no foundation in a city. These two people are not the same at all. The reason why the Rong family has been suppressed by the Gu family is in the face of Mr. Gu. Some time ago, he didn''t turn over Mr. Gu''s affairs because the Gu family had already taken defensive measures and would not let them submit the information, let alone let the people from the Discipline Inspection Commission intervene in the investigation. What he did today is to bypass the eyes and ears of Gu family, submit the materials of Gu Laozi, and then let the people of the Discipline Inspection Commission successfully file an investigation. Now that the materials have been submitted, Luo Chen has contacted the people from the Discipline Inspection Commission and is putting the case on file. As soon as the case is established, he will immediately expose it and draw everyone''s attention. At that time, it will be too late for Gu to bury his family. He can only comply with the public opinion and accept the survey. ... after sorting out all the things, Rong Ziche feels more and more that there is no obstacle. Can the heart is stuffy, be like the feeling that was dug to a flesh and blood by the person, is for what? Rong Ziche''s brow was tight and wrinkled, and he was very upset¡° Hum... "The phone vibrates, and the caller ID is a string of numbers. Rong Ziche''s pupil suddenly shrank, because the serial number he recognized was Du Fangming''s, clenched his fist and hung up the phone. But the people on the other side of the phone didn''t know what to do, so they called again. Rong Ziche got on the phone and said in a gloomy voice: "Du Fangming, do you want to die? You really want to die. I''ll help you. "¡° Ziche, I don''t mean to disturb you. I just want to ask, why does Ruyi appear in the hospital? It seems that the situation is not very good. Didn''t you say you would take good care of her? Why did she... " Chapter 983 Holding the mobile phone hand trembled, Rong Ziche''s voice implied killing meaning: "what do you say? Du Fangming, do you dare to talk nonsense with me again? " "I''m not talking nonsense! Now I am in Renhe Hospital! I saw Ruyi being pushed into the operating room with my own eyes... " Du Fang made it clear that he continued to question why he didn''t take good care of Wen Ruyi. But Rong Ziche couldn''t hear what he said next, and his mind was reverberating - I saw Ruyi pushed into the operating room with my own eyes. Isn''t Luo Chen saying that Ruyi is at Mu''s? Why in the operating room? Reason tells himself not to believe Du Fangming''s words, but he can''t control his heart. As long as he thinks that Ruyi has an accident, his heart will be frozen and can''t breathe. Looking cold meditation for a few seconds, Rong Ziche takes out his mobile phone and dials mu Luochen again. As soon as he got on the phone, he asked, "Luo Chen, is something wrong with Ruyi? Why is she in the hospital? " Hearing the words on the phone, he was silent for a moment. "Ziche, listen to me..." "Luochen, I take you as my most trusted brother. I believe you won''t fool me!" Rong Ziche''s anger suddenly erupted like a volcano. "Ziche, I''ll explain to you later about Ruyi''s being kidnapped by Gu''s family. Now the most important thing is to take care of the family. We are almost successful. You can''t be on the verge of success or failure... " "Pa!" Turn off your cell phone and throw it out. Rong Zi Che''s whole body''s muscles are all tight to the extreme, and his face shows a fierce look. Take care of your family! Take care of your family! How dare they kidnap Ruyi! If Ruyi died, he would have them all buried with her! Rongziche eyes scarlet: "turn around, go to Renhe Hospital." At first hearing that he had changed his destination, the driver was stunned and asked, "Sir, don''t go to the provincial department?" "No, go to Renhe Hospital now!" His words can not hide the fury, like the driver to ask him a word, he can not help but lose his temper. The driver didn''t dare to talk any more, turned the car around and drove towards Renhe Hospital. ************** This end of the phone¡ª¡ª Mu Luochen heard the phone was hung up, immediately called back, can get the phone has been turned off. Know Rong Ziche won''t answer the phone, mu Luochen didn''t call him again, but called Ye Jianxi. The phone vibrated for a long time, finally connected, he said: "Jianxi, now Ziche knows the news of Ruyi, he should go to the hospital. When he arrives, you let the people in the frigid zone catch him and forbid him to leave the hospital. " "How can Rong Ziche know Ruyi''s news?" Ye Jianxi asked hoarsely. Mu Luochen said: "I don''t know who disclosed the news, but Ziche will go crazy when he sees Ruyi''s situation. Now at the most critical moment, you must stop him. I''ll take care of the rest. " "... well." Ye Jianxi''s strong nasal response. Mu Luochen heard that she was in a low mood. He paused for two seconds and comforted her: "Xi Xi, I''m sorry." Ye Jianxi didn''t seem to hear his words and hung up in a hurry. Mu Luochen hears the busy tone from the phone, and Qingjun''s face shows a trace of loneliness. After all He''s still to blame. ************** hospital. Ye Jianxi grabs his mobile phone and squats on the ground, tears falling down. Why do you say sorry to her? He didn''t do anything wrong, it was her. If you arrive early, maybe Ruyi won''t have an accident. The guilt in the heart is constantly pouring up. Ye Jianxi pulls his hair hard and wants to paralyze himself with pain, but he can''t do it at all. Mind constantly replays, Ruyi painful face, body pain is like being lingchi. "Sister in law, do you want to deal with the wound on your hand?" Mu Zhihan looked at Ye Jianxi''s hand bitten by a blood hole and said in a low voice. Just on the way here, Wen Ruyi had an attack and tried his best to bite his mouth. Ye Jianxi was afraid that she would bite him and put his hand in her mouth. As a result, his hand was bitten a wound. Mu Zhihan is worried that if her wound is not treated, it will be infected and purulent. Ye Jianxi shook his head and said in a hoarse voice, "no need." Wiping tears, thinking of Luo Chen''s advice, he said, "Zhihan, Rong Ziche knows that Ruyi has an accident and is on the way. You can find some people and stop him later, so that he won''t have another trouble at this time." Mu Zhihan''s face changed, "sister-in-law, I''ll arrange it now. You''re here. Wait a minute. I''ll be back soon. " "Well, you go. I''m fine." Ye Jianxi said softly. Mu Zhihan strode to the outside of the hospital. Ye Jianxi took a look at him, then took his eyes back, red eyes staring at the direction of the operating room, heart like a knife. And in the place she didn''t notice, Du Fangming looked at the direction of the operating room from a distance, hesitant. Tqr1 he came to the hospital today to have a physical examination, but he didn''t expect to meet Ye Jianxi and Mu Zhihan, who came here with Ruyi. Ruyi''s condition is very bad, so I just called Ziche to ask him what happened to Ruyi. But Ziche didn''t know that Ruyi was ill and went to the hospital. He wanted to see what happened to Ruyi, but he was afraid that he would step forward and be blown out by Ye Jianxi and Mu Zhihan. I had to stay at a distance. Seeing that Wen Ruyi was pushed to the emergency room, he didn''t come out all the time. He wanted to get closer and find out. Now that Mu Zhihan is gone, ye Jianxi is the only one left... Du Fangming gradually sprouts his courage and moves carefully towards the emergency room Finally, I came to the emergency room. Du Fangming raises his eyes and looks at the three scarlet words of "emergency room". His chest is full of worry. He turns to Ye Jianxi and opens his mouth to ask her how Ruyi is, but before he opens his mouth, he bumps into her eyes. Ye Jianxi heard the footsteps of someone approaching. His stiff neck was slowly lifted up. His pupils without focus suddenly contracted when he saw Du Fangming¡° Jane, Jianxi... No... mu, Mrs. mu... I just came to see Ruyi, no harm. " Du Fangming asked Ai Ai. But the anger in Ye Jianxi''s mind ran up, "roll! She doesn''t need you to come! Du Fangming, why do you have the face to see her! Why don''t you die! " Her roar spread all over the corridor. At the nurses'' desk, look over here. Du Fangming was stunned. After a long time, he said, "Mrs. mu, I''m not malicious..." before he finished, ye Jianxi rushed to him and fought desperately¡° Get out of here! Get out of here¡° Mrs. mu... Listen to me. I really don''t mean anything else. As long as you tell me what happened to Ruyi, I will leave immediately. " Du Fangming retreated and said that he did not dare to fight back, but could only block Ye Jianxi''s attack. But ye Jianxi seems to be crazy, and has no mercy. Even if he reached out to block it, she caught him several times. His face is burning with pain. Du Fangming can''t help but feel a little annoyed. Taking advantage of the gap of Ye Jianxi''s wave, he grabs her hand and tries to push her away¡° What are you doing? " Mu Zhihan''s roar suddenly sounded behind him. Du Fangming was startled. He was ready to push Ye Jianxi''s hand away and drew back. He turned his head to look behind him and wanted to explain to Mu Zhihan. But when he turned his head, a fist mixed with the wind came to him. Chapter 984 Bang! There was a sharp pain in the nose, and then two streams of warm fluid came out of the nostrils. Du Fangming covered his nose and felt the thick of his hands. His tears almost fell down in pain. After fighting Du Fangming, Mu Zhihan grabbed Ye Jianxi and asked, "are you OK, sister-in-law?" Ye Jianxi didn''t answer Mu Zhihan''s words. He raised his leg and kicked Du Fangming: "roll, you roll!" "Sister in law, I''ll help you get rid of him." Mu Zhihan grabs Ye Jianxi, who is nearly collapsed, raises his fist and waves it coldly: "Du Fangming, if you don''t roll, I''ll kill you!" Du Fangming was scared to shrink his neck. He didn''t dare to stay. He ran out with blood on his face. After a flurry of running, he ran towards the corner, trying to take the elevator. But just as the elevator door opened, a figure came out. He didn''t have time to stop, so he ran straight into it, but the man pushed him away with one foot. He leaned back, fell heavily on the ground, and even hit his head on the ground. There are a few seconds in front of the dark, Venus scurrying. After waiting for God to come, Du Fangming wanted to get up, but as soon as he supported himself, he was stunned to see who was standing in front of him. "Ziche..." His mouth trembles spit out two words, allow son Che gloomy face, another heart to kick toward his chest. Rong Ziche''s strength was stronger than before. Du Fangming turned over and covered his chest on the ground, groaning in pain. "Du Fangming, I told you to stay away from Ruyi! If you don''t understand people''s words... "Rong Ziche raised his foot and kicked on his kneecap again. When he heard his scream, there was no change on his face:" I''ll break your legs with my own hands! " Du Fangming snorted, hugged his leg and curled up. I''m afraid he''ll hit himself again. Rongziche is no longer pay attention to Du Fangming, quickly toward the emergency room. ********** Mu Zhihan helped Ye Jianxi to the bench. Before he sat down, Yu Guangli saw a figure coming from afar, and his whole body became tense. He didn''t expect that Rong Ziche would come so soon. Before the person he called came, he arrived. Ye Jianxi noticed that he was different and looked at him with his eyes. See Rong Ziche''s moment, ye Jianxi''s hand together. "Sister in law, wait for your cooperation. Don''t make Ruyi''s situation so dangerous. Let''s drag someone over." Mu Zhihan said in a low voice. Ye Jianxi nodded his head. Two people say this, then didn''t speak again, but quietly wait for Rong Zi Che to come over. Rong Ziche strode to the operating room and saw that the operation was still in progress, and his eyes were about to crack. He wants to rush to Gu''s house now and kill everyone in Gu''s house! How dare they... How dare they move Ruyi! A Shun not shun staring at the operating room to see a few seconds, Rong Ziche forced to endure the irritability of the heart, turned to ask: "sister-in-law, know cold, Ruyi how?" "Still in the emergency room, the doctor didn''t say anything." Mu Zhihan said and took a look at Ye Jianxi. Ye Jianxi lowered his eyes: "Ruyi will be OK. Rong Ziche, calm down. Let''s listen to what the doctor says." Rong Ziche heard two people''s words, the heart of the cloud not only did not disperse, but more thick. The feeling in his heart tells him that Ruyi''s situation is not very good But if it''s really bad, Jianxi should be more anxious than him. So, Ruyi will be OK. In the heart so comfort oneself, allow son Che to stand there, no longer talk, eyes always stare at the direction of the operating room, as if afraid to miss something. Ye Jianxi sees Rong Ziche like this and frowns slightly. Mu Zhihan did not open his head and looked out of the window. He knows it''s not good to cheat rongziche at the moment, but he can''t stop the crazy rongziche alone. We can only stabilize him first, wait for his hand to come, and then tell him the truth. ********** After a moment of silence in the corridor, the door of the emergency room suddenly opened. They all looked at the door of the emergency room. A nurse came out with a critical illness notice and handed it to them: "Ms. Wen has been injected with too many drugs, and now her heart rate can''t go up. Which of you is her family? Please sign on it so that we can continue the operation as soon as possible... " Rong Ziche''s eyes turned red when he saw the words "Notice of critical illness". Both ye Jianxi and Mu Zhihan''s faces changed. "Ziche" Mu Zhihan wants to persuade him. But rongziche didn''t look at him or listen to him. He took the notice of critical illness and signed his name. His signature hand was shaking. But still insist on his name, all signed. When it''s done, hand it to the nurse. The nurse took the notice and rushed back to the emergency room. Rong Ziche stares at the direction of the emergency room. His eyes seem to see Wen Ruyi through the closed door. Originally, I feel right. Something really happened to her. Overdose by injection What was she thinking when she was injected? Do you think why he didn''t come out to save her, or are you blaming him for implicating her? In the eye has the warm liquid to flow down, the Rong Zi Che hears own heart a little bit to crack the sound. He promised to take good care of her all his life. But when she had an accident, he didn''t appear at her side to protect her. How can he be worthy of her if his words are not true? Rongziche hands tightly together, suddenly turned to Ye Jianxi said: "sister-in-law, you help me to guard Ruyi here, I''ll come back when I go out." Ye Jianxi looked at Rong Ziche''s gloomy face, his heart suddenly jumped up, "you can''t go! Now Ruyi is in crisis. You just leave her alone. Rong Ziche, are you still a man? " She can''t let Rong Ziche go without reason. If he messes up, what''s the sacrifice of Ruyi for? "But if I stay here, what can I do for Ruyi? Those who hurt her are still at large! I can''t do nothing for her! Let her be wronged in vain Rong Ziche bit his teeth and said one word at a time. "When can''t we take revenge? When Ruyi comes out of the emergency room, it''s not too late to go again! " Wait? He can''t wait! As long as you think of Ruyi and being tortured by the family caretakers, he would like to catch all the family caretakers at once, one by one! Rong Ziche''s eyes are red and stares at Ye Jianxi for a while. He walks out without saying a word. tqR1 Ye Jianxi reached out to catch him, but he dodged. Mu Zhihan sees this, quick hand, clasp Rong Ziche''s shoulder, pull him back. But haven''t pulled back, allow son Che to stretch out a long arm suddenly, a straight punch hits in his chest. "Zhihan, don''t stop me, otherwise I don''t know what I will do." Rong Ziche''s face was fierce, and he was in a state of rage. Mu Zhihan covered his painful chest and breathed heavily, saying: "Ziche, even if you kill me, I won''t let you leave." "You forced me to do it!" Rong Ziche''s voice fell and his long legs swept to Mu Zhihan''s face. His attack was swift and fierce, and he didn''t leave a trace of affection. His heart was cold, and he quickly stepped back. But at this time, Rong Ziche suddenly stopped the attack, turned and ran to the other end of the corridor. Mu Zhihan''s secret way is not good. He wants to catch up. Ye Jianxi saw rongziche run, also catch up with him, while running toward him: "rongziche, if you dare to go, I will never promise you to stay with Ruyi again!" But no matter what they said, Rong Ziche didn''t look back. When we got to the elevator, Rong Ziche took the elevator one step ahead of them. Elevator numbers one by one jump down, Mu Zhihan a fist hit on the elevator door, take out the phone to inform the people, stop Rong Ziche at the door of the hospital. After commanding those people, Mu Zhihan turns back and says to Ye Jianxi, "sister-in-law, you call my brother and tell him that Rong Ziche has run away." Ye Jianxi takes out his mobile phone and informs mu Luochen. *************** This box, Rong Ziche ran out of the hospital, directly pulled the driver down and got into the car. Dial a phone call and ask where Gu Mingzhu is. I learned that she was looking after her family. Rong Ziche starts the car and drives outside the hospital. The car drove to the door of the hospital, and several cars surrounded it. Rong Ziche recognized that one of them was a member of the Mu family. His face sank and he stepped on the accelerator, drove the car to the sidewalk, and then rushed directly from the sidewalk to the motorway. After getting rid of those people, he drove the car to the elevated road, and then he increased the speed to the maximum. The car was in a whirlwind, driving in the direction of caring for the family. Half an hour later, the car drove to Gu''s door. Rong Ziche stopped the car and dialed a phone: "have you arrived yet?" "It''s already here." Call back. Rong Zi Che''s corner of mouth opens a fierce radian, "good." With just one word, he hung up, opened the door, and walked down from the car. The guard at Gu''s door sees Rong Ziche coming. They all stepped forward to stop. But before he reached rongziche, a dozen cars suddenly stopped at the door of Gu''s house. Many people came down from those cars and surrounded them. Rong Ziche didn''t look at them, but went inside. Through the vestibule, Rong Ziche went to Gu Mingzhu''s room. The servant of Gu''s family sees Rong Ziche as if he is in a deserted place and casts a strange look, but few people dare to stop him. Rong Ziche almost all the way to Gu Mingzhu''s room. Raise a foot to kick open the door that cover falsely, allow son Che to step into the room. In the room, Gu Mingzhu''s hand holding the medicine bowl stops when she hears the sound. She raises her eyes and sees Rong Ziche bring people in. Her face is cold: "Rong Ziche, are you in the wrong place? This is Gu family, not Rong family. Get out of here with your people. Otherwise, I... "What are you going to do?" Rong Ziche goes to Gu Mingzhu and reaches over the medicine bowl in her hand¡° Hua La -- "the medicine bowl was smashed, and the tiny ceramic pieces slipped past Gu Mingzhu''s cheek, leaving a bloodstain. Chapter 985 Gu Mingzhu stopped talking and quietly looked at Rong Ziche. Her eyes seemed to be looking at a madman. Rong Ziche has no patience to spend with her. He reaches for her arm and says fiercely: "Gu Mingzhu, the enmity between you and me, why do you involve Ruyi?! I can bear any kind of persecution you put on me, but you should never, should never, should not move as you wish! " "I don''t know what you said, I didn''t touch her..." Gu Mingzhu looked inexplicable. "Up to now, you''ve been hard mouthed! You just don''t shed tears when you don''t see the coffin! " Rong Ziche drinks violently, his right hand pinches her neck, and the muscles on his face beat with anger. Gu Mingzhu breathless, in front of the dark for a moment, when the light is restored, what comes into view is Rong Ziche''s angry face. "Miss..." Hiding in the side, the servant who is scared and shivering can''t help but call again. He moves his steps to stop Rong Ziche. Gu Mingzhu endured the discomfort from his throat and said, "don''t come here... I''ll see if he dares to strangle me on Gu''s territory today..." The end of the speech disappears in Rong Ziche''s hands for the last time. "Do you think I dare not?" Rong Ziche''s whole body is bursting with a rage, and he doesn''t have any more spare force on his hand. He pinches Gu Mingzhu''s neck. Gu Mingzhu was out of breath, the air in his lungs was gradually consumed, and his brain became blank little by little. In the field of vision, the scenery in the room and his face became blurred gradually. Clearly is the most sad time, but she blocked gas, he wanted to strangle her or. She died, Rong Ziche will not be better. Then the enmity between them will not end in their whole life! Gu Mingzhu didn''t have any struggle, her face gradually turned red and purple... At last, when she was close to black purple, her eyes closed, and her whole body was soft, without any strength. If Rong Ziche didn''t catch her, she would have fallen to the ground. Rong Ziche''s eyes are like knives, staring at her silent face, and the anger on her face is not reduced. Let go of the hand that pinched her neck and take her arm instead. He sniffed and felt that there was still breath. He said coldly: "Gu Mingzhu, I won''t let you die easily. What you put on Ruyi, I will give it back to you... " Then he threw Gu Mingzhu to the guard behind him. "Take her away." The guard catches Gu Mingzhu, dare not have any neglect, half drag half embrace of go out. Rong Ziche glanced coldly. The servant beside him said, "I tell you that if any of them dares to give Ruyi a bad idea again, I will kill Gu Mingzhu!" After that, he decided to go out of the room. *************** A group of people with Gu Mingzhu out, Gu''s guards surrounded the way, Rong Ziche glanced at those guards, face cold way: "give me a hard break!" tqR1 He doesn''t believe it. He can''t go out and look after his family! The voice falls, the person under the hand starts to move immediately, and the person that cares for a family collided. Rong Ziche, with the guard and Gu Mingzhu, strides out. The closer to the door of Gu''s family, the more blocked the front. Some people even rushed up to seize Rong Ziche. Rong Ziche''s violent breath doubled. He caught the man who was trying to attack him, put his foot on his belly and flew him out. Next, Rong Ziche kept going forward, who dares to block him, then solved it in person. In ten minutes¡ª¡ª Finally, Gu''s family was killed. The guard pushed Gu Mingzhu into the back seat of the car. Rong Ziche got into the co driver''s seat and said in a cold voice, "drive, go to the 49th city." The driver didn''t speak, obeyed the order and drove to 49 cities. Just after their car had driven a little, the caretakers caught up with them. The driver looked in the rearview mirror, calmly increased the speed, the car into the stream of traffic. In the traffic flow around the shuttle, gradually will let the family chase the car all abandoned. ************* The car kept the fastest speed and drove to the direction of 49 cities. After driving for about an hour, it was less than 100 meters away from the 49th City, and the driver''s mobile phone on the bracket was buzzing and shaking. Looking at the screen, the driver turned his head and said, "Sir, it''s Mr. mu." "Throw the phone out." Rong Ziche''s face was tight. He knew what Luochen was doing when he called, but he stopped him from attacking Gu Mingzhu. But he can listen to Luo Chen about everything, but about Ruyi, he won''t listen to him. Today, no one wants to stop him and take revenge on Gu Mingzhu. It''s Gu Mingzhu who dares to attack Ruyi. He will let her taste the bitter fruit she brews! "Yes, sir." The driver opened the window, threw out his cell phone and drove on. Arriving at 49 City, the driver stops the car, and Rong Ziche signals the two guards to take Gu Mingzhu, who is unconscious, to the depth of 49 city. After a long walk in the alley, Rong Ziche stops in front of a slightly dilapidated house and knocks on the door three times. The door creaks and opens. The people standing inside see that Rong Ziche is coming. They respectfully say, "Rong Shao, please come in." Rong Ziche went in without saying a word, and then two guards carried Gu Mingzhu in. The man who opened the door looked out, saw no one else, and closed the door again. ************ Outside the dilapidated house, but inside there is another cave, luxury and low-key decoration, every place has its own style, showing the taste of the owner. The whole house, extending to the inside, looks like a huge palace. This is the largest underground club in 49 cities. Many businesses are transacted here. Rong Ziche went through the hall and went to one side of the corridor. A tall beauty came to him and led him to the box. At the door of the box, the beauty opened the door and asked Ziche to go in, but she didn''t go in, but stayed outside. Rongziche with the guard and driver, into the box, cold voice: "throw her on the floor." The guard threw Gu Mingzhu on the floor and kept silent. The three people in the room didn''t speak. Rong Ziche stood facing the window, waiting for people to come. Before long, the door of the room opened again, and a man came into the room. He had soft facial features, beautiful black hair tied behind his head, and was dressed in a white suit, like a male model on a show. But what he said made people associate with his clean face: "Rong Shao, when he came here in such a rage, with a woman, was he provoked? Want to fix it? You can rest assured that our four or nine cities train one person, not the best, but absolutely first-class. You give her to me. I promise that within a month, she will regret having offended you. " Rong Ziche took a cold look at the man and said, "Dai Yichen, I want drugs. The purer, the better. If you don''t have the dosage, you can''t die. " Dai Yichen''s face was obviously stunned when he heard the speech. Because although Rong Ziche has a deep relationship with the 49 cities, he is even the master of one third of the 49 cities. He has no other taboos, but he doesn''t like the trafficking of people and drugs in the 49 cities. Before Rong Ziche was involved in the officialdom, he once managed the 49 cities for a period of time. He ran into the 49 cities for the first time and lost his temper. If someone hadn''t brought this down, the four or nine cities would have been destroyed by him. But after that, the drug business in 49 cities all avoided him. Now Rong Ziche even takes the initiative to ask for drugs. How can he not be surprised? If he had not known Rong Ziche for such a long time, he would have thought that the person standing in front of him was not Rong Ziche, but someone else. Dai Yichen thinks a little, and then puts his eyes on the woman lying on the ground. He wants to see who is the woman who can make Rong Ziche angry. "Dai Yichen! I know you have this thing. Take it out quickly, or I will level your 49 cities myself. " Rong Ziche impatiently knocked the table with his fingers, urging. Dai Yichen knew that he was serious. He took back his eyes, and his face was like a poppy smile: "Rong Shao, this drug is not without it, but are you sure you want it? If you use this thing, it will be found out at that time... " Dai Yichen is worried. Rong Ziche is an official. It''s not good to let people know that he has a relationship with drugs. "Cut the crap, I''ll find out by myself! You''ll get ready for me right now. " Rong Ziche said decidedly. When Dai Yichen saw that he was determined to use drugs, he had to say, "OK, since Rong Shao said so, I''ll go to prepare." Then he walked out of the box. ************* In the dark¡ª¡ª Consciousness floating like a boat floating in the sea, and like catkins floating in the wind, how can not calm down, do not know how long, finally gradually sober up. There was a man''s voice in my ear - "I want drugs, the purer the better. If you don''t have the dosage, you can''t die. " This voice is Rong Ziche! Heart tight a tight, and then blunt pain! She doesn''t think that rongziche''s big name is to let her watch him and inject drugs into others! There''s only one possibility he wants drugs - he wants to inject her. She is still pregnant, he even wanted to use drugs on her, even did not give her the opportunity to explain, he was so cruel to her! The heart is like being stabbed by a knife, bleeding constantly. do you have any pain? Don''t ache... Already numb, how can ache? She only hated herself, why would she indulge in wishful thinking again and again! Gu Mingzhu moved her body and slowly opened her eyes. The first pair of shoes appeared in the field of vision. Looking up along the shoes, she looked into the angry eyes of Shangrong Ziche. Gu Mingzhu''s eyes didn''t fluctuate, which can be called quiet voice: "Rong Ziche, I said, I didn''t do anything to Wen Ruyi, why don''t you let me go?"¡° Are you going to let me go or am I going to let you go? " Rong Ziche asked. Chapter 986 From forcing him to marry, to setting up Ruyi in prison, to destroying his wedding with Ruyi, and even to using his grandfather''s illness and reputation to force him to submit... What the family did was not forcing him to be cruel to them that time! What''s more, he can''t forgive what happened this time! Rong Ziche''s eyes are full of hatred, which can almost burn her up. Gu Mingzhu and he looked at each other for a few seconds, and a cool smile rose from the corner of his mouth. What else to say? Between him and her, which is right and which is wrong has long been indistinguishable. He doesn''t believe her. No matter how much she says, he won''t let himself go. Why waste your breath. Rong Ziche stares at Gu Mingzhu for a while, then staggers his eyes. He''s afraid that if he sees her again, he can''t help strangling this poisonous woman! ******** There was silence in the room, and soon the door opened from the outside again. Dai Yichen was carrying a tray with a small steel box on it. He went to the table in the box and put the tray on it. "It''s a new product. It''s said that it''s easy to get addicted. The dosage has been prepared. Generally, nothing will happen. But... The constitution varies from person to person. I''m not sure how much she can bear. If you don''t want her to die, you should inject less. " Rong Ziche went to the table without saying a word and bent down to pick up the box. Open the box and put a syringe inside. There are about two-thirds of the liquid in the syringe. Without any hesitation, Rong Ziche takes out the syringe and walks towards Gu Mingzhu. Dai Yichen looks at Gu Mingzhu and sighs. But without saying anything, he turned and stepped aside. No one can stop the person Rong Ziche wants to move. At least Dai Yichen can''t stop him. Besides, this woman is not related to him. Why should he make Rong Ziche unhappy for his sake? Gu Mingzhu watched Rong Ziche come over, and her heart tightened, but she didn''t let herself move by biting her teeth. She won''t let him look down on her at this juncture. She wants to see him with her own eyes, how to be cruel to herself, how to be cruel to her baby If one is desperate to a certain extent, there will be no more hope. Rong Ziche pulled up her arm, found the vein, and put the needle into her skin. Slight pain, stimulate Gu Mingzhu body shaking. At that moment She felt that her time slowed down, every minute, every second, was infinitely elongated, she could clearly see Rong Ziche''s indifferent eyes, feel the cold liquid injected into the blood vessels, and... The baby in her stomach gently kicked herself in the womb, as if trying to survive. Is the baby still clinging to the world? Why should we be nostalgic? From the moment she was pregnant with him, it was a conspiracy. His father didn''t want her, and her mother didn''t love him. Now that his father wants to kill him himself, it''s better to die early. If you die early, you can go to another family earlier Eyes a little bit of open circle, Gu Mingzhu calm eyes, gradually dyed red. But she did not drop a tear, just bite their teeth, all the pain to swallow. Rong Ziche looked at her pale face and felt a distorted pleasure: "Gu Mingzhu, hate? When you instigate people to inject drugs into Ruyi''s body, why didn''t you expect her to hate you? She is still in the emergency room... Gu Mingzhu, don''t worry. If something happens to you, I will send you to the hospital and rescue you well. I said that if you take care of your family and dare to hurt Ruyi, I will make you pay the price. All that you bear now is the iniquity of your family. If you want to get back at me, just come and I''ll let Ziche accompany you to the end... " It''s noisy Why say so much? She didn''t want to hear it at all. Every word he said disgusted her. Vaguely thinking, the body gradually suffered, like being bitten by ants, unable to get rid of, can only bear. And this feeling is aggravating a little bit, such as the snow floating on the branches in winter, bending the branches one by one. Gu Mingzhu looks at the ceiling, her pupils are lax. In the ear, in the eye All the things are far away, like ethereal in the sky attic, surrounded by layers of thick clouds, can''t hear, can''t see She''s the only one left in the world. tqR1 The silence is terrible. Whoa, whoa Who is crying? She looked around, trying to find the source of the sound, but she couldn''t see Gradually the sound became sharp, and the eardrum pain was unbearable. She can''t help but cover her ears, but even if she covers her ears, the sound can still reach her body Dai Yichen looks at Rong Ziche and injects half of the liquid into it. He doesn''t stop at all. He can''t help but feel heavy. He doesn''t care about this woman''s life, but this woman is Rong Ziche who killed herself in his territory. That''s another story. After all, he was afraid of getting into trouble, and someone came to check 49th city. Dai Yi Chen Yu Guang swept Gu Mingzhu''s skirt, and his eyes stopped: "Ziche, she seems to be bleeding." As she said, she went to Gu Mingzhu, squatted down and wiped the bright red on her skirt. The feeling of getting wet was not strange. "Is she pregnant?" Dai Yichen asked. "Well." Rong Ziche answered. Dai Yichen frowned: "pregnant women''s bearing capacity is smaller than ordinary people. She''s afraid that she can''t bear it and will have an abortion." Rongziche smell speech, silent for a moment, then pull out the needle and throw it to the ground: "take her to the hospital." When the guard hears him, he will help Gu Mingzhu. Dai Yichen stopped him, "forget it, I''ll find someone to help you send people over. You are so blatant, do you want your own future?" Rong Ziche''s purpose is desolate. His future has already been destroyed by himself. He doesn''t care about this crime. ************* In the end, Dai Yichen sent Gu Mingzhu to the hospital. Rong Ziche came out of the city and went back to the hospital. Arrived at the hospital, did not go to the emergency room, was stopped by Zhou wenda. "Rong Shao, Miss Wen''s operation is over. Now she is in the ward. The young master asked me to come and wait for you Zhou Wenda said. Rong Ziche is in a crazy heart. When he hears that the operation is over, he finally calms down: "how long has Luo Chen been here?" "Half an hour." Rong Zi Che hears speech, eyebrow Cu together. He left less than two hours, and Luochen, according to reason, should not have come half an hour ago. But he didn''t think much about it. He said to Zhou Wenda, "go and see Ruyi first." Zhou Wenda took him to the ward. They are still some distance away from the ward, they see mu Luochen with people, blocking at the door of the ward. When he saw them passing by, his face became cold. Rong Ziche stopped for a moment, went on, came to Mu Luochen and stopped, "Luochen." "Where did you take Gu Mingzhu?" Mu Luochen asked coldly. "To the hospital." Rong Ziche looks as usual. Mu Luochen looked at his indifferent face. His forehead was blue. He reached out and grabbed his collar. His voice was cold: "do you know what you are doing? This is Gu Mingzhu. Do you want the Rong family to be buried with her? " "I know! I want Gu Mingzhu to taste the pain of Ruyi. They take care of their families and impose on Ruyi. I will give it back in full! If you want to fight for your family, fight for it. I will accompany you to the end, no matter life or death! " At the end of rongziche''s words, he could not help roaring. Mu Luochen clenched his hands and raised them to hit him in the face. Rong Zi Che looked straight at the bottom of his eyes and didn''t flinch. Two people confrontation for a long time, mu Luochen suddenly pushed him away, "Rong Ziche, you love how mischievous on how mischievous, I don''t care about you. I don''t care about your family or you. " Then he strode out. Rong Ziche looked at his back, stood in the same place for a moment, and walked toward the ward. ************ In the ward¡ª¡ª When ye Jianxi, Mu Zhihan and Shen Qinghua see Rong Ziche coming, they just look at him and don''t talk to him. Ye Jianxi said, "Zhihan, I''ll take you back." Mu Zhihan nodded slightly, got up, took his coat and went out. Ye Jianxi went out with him. There were two people missing in the room, and it became empty in an instant. Shen Qinghua took a look at Rong Ziche and sighed, "Ziche, just now the people who care about the family came, they..." "How is Ruyi?" Rong Ziche interrupts his words to ask. Shen Qinghua said with a pause: "the doctor said that her condition has stabilized for the time being, but whether she will become addicted to drugs or not, we have to wait for her to sober up before observing." Rong Ziche nodded and gently grasped Wen Ruyi''s hand. Her wrist was as thin as if it could be broken with a little force. "Zi Che..." Shen Qinghua was silent for a moment, and said again, "don''t blame Luo Chen. He has to resist a lot of pressure. This time, I didn''t do as much as he did in your family. As a brother, he''s really done enough for you. In addition, you go to Gu''s house to tie Gu Mingzhu out directly. There has been a lot of trouble. Gu''s house is looking for you, and Luo Chen helped you with this matter. He said that for your own good. " Shen Qinghua thinks he is inferior to Mu Luochen. He is inferior to him in both ability and effort. This time, Mu family has contributed most to the Rong family crisis. He even tied the whole Mu family and Rong family to a boat. If he can do this, Ziche will blame him again. He really doesn''t know what''s good¡° I don''t blame him. I blame myself. I can''t protect Ruyi. It''s my fault that she suffered so much. " Rong Ziche said, "this time, I did the same thing. No matter what the consequences, I will bear them." Hearing this, Shen Qinghua sighed and said, "just know. I''ll just say that. You can accompany Ruyi well. " Chapter 987 Ye Jianxi and Mu Zhihan come out of the inpatient area and see mu Luochen with a cold face, standing next to Chang Dongqing by the flower bed, smoking. Two people looked at each other, ye Jianxi said: "you say hello to ah Chen, go back, the rest, I''ll tell him." Mu Zhihan knew that he could not persuade mu Luochen and nodded his head. When he came to Mu Luochen, he said, "brother, are you ok?" "I''m fine. I''ll trouble you today." Mu Luochen saw Ye Jianxi coming, put out the cigarette and threw it into the garbage can. "It''s all family talk." Mu Zhihan said, "since the matter is almost solved, I will go back first. Xiaoxiao calls me and says her parents are coming." "Well, you go back." Mu Luochen said in a light voice. Mu Zhihan found his car and drove away. Ye Jianxi watched Mu Zhihan leave, went to Mu Luochen and said in a soft voice, "is it troublesome to take care of the family?" Mu Luochen put one hand in his pocket, and his eyes fell on the sky in the distance: "I just got the news from Dai Yichen that he injected Gu Mingzhu with drugs. Now Gu Mingzhu is still in the emergency room. I don''t know if I can protect her baby." When ye Jianxi hears the words, she looks frightened. She knows that Rong Ziche will attack those who care for her family, but she doesn''t expect that Gu Mingzhu will be the first one to do it, or she will do it so well! In this way, Rong and Gu really want to fight each other, and they can''t get rid of the resentment. Confused, ye Jianxi forced himself to calm down and said in a low voice, "Rong Ziche is cruel, but doesn''t Gu family also aim at Ruyi? In that case... " "Jianxi, you don''t have to defend him any more." Mu Luochen''s face was still light, but there was a chill in his voice: "Ruyi''s work is done by Gu Mingzhu, right? Even if Mr. Gu did it, it''s not Gu Mingzhu''s turn to suffer this crime. " Ye Jianxi hears the speech and is silent. She is really making excuses for Rong Ziche. In her heart, she thinks Rong Ziche has gone too far. But from her heart, seeing Ruyi, she would like to arrest and kill those who care for her family. What''s more, Rong Ziche So when he did something like that, she felt that it was justifiable. At the same time, she felt that people who cared for their families should suffer from such pain. It was just that the person who suffered from such pain should not be Gu Mingzhu, but the one who hurt Ruyi. Ye Jianxi was silent for a long time, sighed and said, "even if Gu Mingzhu is not involved, the two families can''t make up." Luochen and Ziche together design Gu''s things will come to light sooner or later, how can Gu''s family swallow this tone? I''m sure I''ll get back. What about Rong family after that? Will you let Gu family bully you? No... they''ll just fight against each other. They''ll fight back and forth, and they''ll end up making a lot of trouble. Even without Gu Mingzhu, the grudge between Rong and Gu will only grow deeper and deeper. It''s just Gu Mingzhu''s affair will become the tipping point of the confrontation between the two families. The struggle between Rong and Gu, because this matter will be pushed to the highest point. Ye Jianxi''s heart suddenly flustered up. "There''s no way to make up, but if he doesn''t do it, it won''t happen so quickly. If it can be delayed for ten days and a half months, the situation of Rong and Gu can be easily reversed. But now, ten or a hundred times of effort is not enough to make up for his impulsive mistakes. Jianxi, what I''m afraid of is not looking after my family. I don''t care about Gu Mingzhu. What I''m worried about is that the situation of Rong''s family is irreversible. At that time, let the family break, let the old man die... These are the last things I want to see. " Muluochen said, slightly sighed.. Ye Jianxi flustered heart, shaking several times, still some empty. With a cold sweat on his body, no matter how he comforted himself in his heart, he couldn''t press down this empty feeling. If even Luo Chen said so, the situation is not optimistic. Rong''s family is down. What should Rong Ziche do? What about Ruyi? I can''t think of a reason, but I feel more and more blocked. Mu Luochen finished his speech and was silent for a moment. He looked at Ye Jianxi and saw that her face was pale without any blood color. He raised his hand and gently touched her cheek: "if you don''t speak, why should we think for him about things that he can''t think clearly. The doctor said, "Ruyi can''t wake up for a while. Let''s go home and see her tomorrow." He is really let the son Che grind of have no temper, just intend to let go, no longer tube him. At the beginning, Jianxi said that she didn''t want rongziche and wenruyi to be together. At that time, he thought what she said was wrong, but now he feels that her original decision is right. Married into Rong''s family, she worries that Wen Ruyi''s experience has become a reality, and Rong Ziche can''t calm down every time he comes across Wen Ruyi''s affairs, and always makes some irreparable things under the impulse... He and Wen Ruyi together will only stir up two people''s world, how can such two people spend a lifetime? After this, he sincerely hopes that Rong Ziche and Wen Ruyi will be separated. Even if two people will suffer for a few years, or even decades, it is better than losing their lives. Time will always smooth everything. Ye Jianxi knew that he didn''t want to talk any more, so he didn''t say anything. He nodded and followed him to the car. ************ At the same time, take care of your family¡ª¡ª Mr. Gu banged the table: "what do I do with you trash? One or two of you, let the rascal named Rong break into the house and take the Pearl away! If something goes wrong with the Pearl, I''ll kill you The two captains of the guard who stood in his hands did not dare to say a word. "Go away! Get out of here! What are you doing here? Don''t go out looking for someone yet Listen to the old man, where else dare to stay? I''m so busy. tqR1 Mr. Gu stares at them and leaves. He looks at his father and roars, "have you found them yet?" "I haven''t heard from you yet." Gu Fu said anxiously. "No news yet! No news yet! This person has been taken away for more than two hours, and she hasn''t been found yet? Are they all dead? " Gu scolded a few words, choked in his throat, couldn''t swallow, choked in front of his eyes. He flung himself into his chair, panting. Old lady Gu handed him a glass of water and continued to wipe tears with her handkerchief. "My poor pearl, if anything happens to her, I will not live..." Listening to the voice of the two elders, Gu''s father was worried, but at the same time he felt a little irritable. Pearl is his daughter, she disappeared, he is more anxious than anyone. What''s the use of being in a hurry? Rong Ziche even said something. If they dare to attack Wen Ruyi again, they will kill Mingzhu. He has heard of Rong Ziche''s means. He''s really in a hurry. He killed the Pearl, and it''s possible for them to live or die. Gu''s father clearly knows that he didn''t let anyone touch Wen Ruyi. In this family, the old lady is a person who has no idea and is ruthless and heartless. She can be warm and happy. Besides the old man and the Pearl, who else can she have? In recent days, Mingzhu has been raising a baby at home because she was frightened by a wild cat. How can she be a laborer to calculate Wen Ruyi? All that''s left is the old man. Gu Fu thinks that the old man is too cruel. Wen Ruyi is a weak woman. What''s the use of dealing with her? Now the pearl is suffering. In my heart, I complained about my father, but Gu didn''t dare to say it, so he could only FRET silently. And here in a mess, the living room door rushed into a figure. Mr. Gu was angry. He was not pleased with everything. He was even more angry when he saw that man: "what''s the appearance of being flustered?" "Old man, someone from outside has come to tell me where the young lady is." Hearing this, Mr. Gu immediately stood up and went to the door: "where are the people? Take me there at once Gu''s father and Mrs. Gu stood up and followed closely when they heard what the servant said. The servant led them to the front door of the house. There was a nurse standing outside. She was about twenty years old. She looked like an ordinary person. She couldn''t recognize that in the crowd. "Do you know where the pearl is?" Gu asked anxiously. The nurse looked at the three and timidly replied, "I know. I work in a hospital. I know Miss Gu. I heard that your family is looking for someone, so I have time to come. Mr. Gu, what you say should be counted? " As soon as Mr. Gu heard her words, he knew that she had a request. He simply said, "count, count. As long as you tell the whereabouts of the Pearl, we will fulfill all our promises. " The nurse was relieved and said, "Miss Gu is in the people''s hospital. She has just been pushed over and is now being rescued in the emergency room..." "In the emergency room?" Mr. Gu lost his voice. "Yes..." "The housekeeper asked someone to put the young lady in order. I''m going to the people''s hospital. " Mr. Gu said that and ignored the nurse. According to Gu''s instructions, the housekeeper found someone to give the nurse benefits, and he went to prepare the car. ************* The car was ready soon. Mr. Gu, Mrs. Gu and Mr. Gu got on the car together. On the way to the hospital, Mrs. Gu kept crying: "Mingzhu has been tossed into the hospital. Her fetus is unstable these days. Now I don''t know if she can keep the baby in her stomach..." "It''s better if we can''t keep it. Our descendants who care for their families don''t need the blood of their families!" Gu said angrily. "What are you talking about? It''s Mingzhu''s child. It''s our grandchildren who care for our family. How precious she is. You don''t know that child. Isn''t it cold for her to talk like this? " Old lady Gu scolded me. Gu old son stares at her one eye, "muddleheaded insect, lazy to say with you." After that, don''t open your head. Mrs. Gu didn''t want to talk to the old man and continued to wipe her tears. Noisily to the hospital, at the front desk to ask where Gu Mingzhu, Gu people went straight to the emergency room. To the emergency room, the cleaning is still in progress. Mr. Gu grabbed a doctor who came out from the inside and asked, "how''s my granddaughter?" Chapter 988 "Are you family members of the patient?" Asked the doctor. "Yes." Mr. Gu answered without hesitation "That''s just right. Now the patient''s condition is critical. You need to make a decision." The doctor said solemnly: "the patient''s uterine orifice accidentally opened two centimeters, the connection between the inner wall of the uterus and the outside world has been opened, and the uterine orifice cannot be closed automatically. Now we have temporarily used drugs to suppress it, but it is not long-term. The survival rate of the fetus in an open environment is almost zero. If we want to keep the fetus, we have to carry out cervical suture surgery. " "Then do the operation, doctor..." said Mrs. Gu. "Listen to me," the doctor was interrupted, his face did not show a trace of displeasure, but continued to explain: "after the cervical suture operation, the pregnant woman''s body is extremely fragile, even if a little bumpy, or excessive movement, will not be able to protect the fetus. Now that a pregnant woman has been injected with drugs, we are not sure whether she has dependence on drugs. Once she has dependence, it will not only fail to protect the fetus, but also endanger adults. So we suggest that the fetus be removed and the body of the pregnant woman be preserved as much as possible. It''s just that once the fetus is removed, the chance of a pregnant woman getting pregnant again is almost zero. " The last word came out, and the air seemed to be silent. The doctor looked at the family man and said, "your family will think it over before making a decision." After the doctor''s words, he is waiting for the answer from the family. But no one who cares for the family speaks again. Mrs. Gu stared at the doctor for a long time, and her mind kept echoing what he said. Injected with drugs Can''t hold the baby The chance of re pregnancy is almost zero Is this what happened to the Pearl? No, it''s not. Her baby granddaughter, such a good person, how can these things be spread to her? There must be a mistake. He reached out and grabbed Mr. Gu''s hand. Mrs. Gu said, "Mr. Gu, he must be talking about other people, not our pearl..." In the middle of the speech, she suddenly fell into the darkness and fell back straight. Seeing this scene, Gu''s eyes widened: "old lady!" Gu''s father reacted and was frightened by the old lady. He called his mother and helped the old lady up. The doctor looked at the old lady and asked the nurse to help her away. After Mr. Gu and his father sent Mrs. Gu to the ward, Mr. Gu looked at the doctor and said to his father, "you are here to watch your mother. I''ll go to Mingzhu." Said, do not give the opportunity to talk to his father, went out. When he returned to the front of the ward, the doctor asked, "have you considered it, old man? We can''t wait any longer for the patient''s present condition. " Mr. Gu''s face cooled down, and he didn''t see the confusion and worry just now: "to keep the adult, let the adult be well anyway!" The doctor said "yes" and went into the emergency room. Gu raised his head and looked at the closed door of the emergency room. He was filled with hatred. So is the Pearl of rongziche! He will certainly allow Ziche to survive, not to die! *********** It was not until the evening that Gu Mingzhu was pushed out of the emergency room. Just finished the operation, her face was pale and tight, her eyebrows were always wrinkled in deep sleep, and she couldn''t stretch out. Mr. Gu and Mr. Gu sat in the room, and no one spoke. After taking the medicine, Mrs. Gu recovered and was helped to the ward by the nurse. Seeing Gu Mingzhu''s whereabouts, he burst into tears and said, "my poor pearl, my poor granddaughter..." Mr. Gu''s face was more gloomy when he heard what she said. Gu father advised her to go back, she did not listen, had to let her. More than seven in the evening, the door of the ward was knocked. Gu''s father went to open the door and saw Tang Nanfeng standing outside the door. He was stunned for a few seconds. Then he turned cold and said, "Miss Tang, it''s not convenient for us to meet customers now. Please come back." How can Tang Nanfeng not recognize his alienation? But Gu''s family doesn''t alienate her. Who let her fourth brother go so close to Wen Ruyi? Today''s Tang family, in the eyes of the family, is associated with the Rong family. Tang Nanfeng looked calm and said, "Uncle Gu, I''ve heard about Mingzhu. I''ve come to see her." Gu''s father didn''t expect that he would be so determined. Gu Mingzhu had the cheek to ask to see Mingzhu. For a moment, he didn''t know what to say. And just when he was ready to close the door. Behind him, the old man said, "please let Miss Tang in." Looking back at his father, he saw that the old man''s face was calm and he didn''t mean to be angry. Knowing that the old man really wanted to put Gu Mingzhu in, Gu''s father had to get out of the way. Gu Mingzhu walked slowly into the room. She went to the hospital bed and looked at Gu Mingzhu. She sighed a little in the bottom of her heart. She had the best relationship with Gu Mingzhu. If it wasn''t for the fourth brother and Wen Ruyi, she would not hesitate to take care of her family in the struggle between Rong and Gu. Now look at Gu Mingzhu, was made like this by Rong Ziche, in the heart said not sad is false. Tang Nanfeng pursed his lips and did not speak. Gu went to the place about one meter away from her quietly, "Mingzhu, you grew up with Mingzhu, you should know better than me what kind of person she is. This time, Mingzhu is injected with drugs by rongziche, which leads to such an end. You must help her. " Tang Nanfeng smell speech, late a moment, ask: "Gu grandfather, how do you want me to help?" "Help me deal with the Rong family..." tqr1 Gu only said the beginning, then Tang Nanfeng interrupted: "Gu grandfather, I really want to help Mingzhu. But when you look after your family, don''t you do the same to Wen Ruyi? " Hearing this, Mr. Gu was stunned: "what are you talking about? What did I tell our family to do the same to Wen Ruyi? " Tang Nanfeng frowned: "Gu grandfather, Wen Ruyi was also injected with drugs." Gu''s father also frowned when he heard the old man''s words. He went back to Gu''s home first and didn''t tell him about Wen Ruyi. Because he thought it was made by the old man, but now listen to the old man''s words, not by the old man? Or... Is the old man pretending to be confused with Tang Nanfeng? Mr. Gu''s face turned red with anger. No matter how unbearable he was, what would he do to move Wen Ruyi? Tang Nanfeng thought so about him! "I didn''t harm her!" Mr. Gu said, looking back at Mrs. Gu and Mr. Gu, and seeing that they were also looking at themselves with puzzled eyes, he was furious and said, "if I hurt Wen Ruyi, I''ll have to die!" This kind of poison oath finally made Gu Fu realize that it was not the old man who did wenruyi''s business. "I didn''t make it either." Gu''s father and Mrs. Gu spoke in the same voice. Tang Nanfeng heard Gu family people say so, in the heart half believe half doubt, "but I investigate, kidnap Wen Ruyi people, are from Gu family." "Set up! This is a set up! " Mr. Gu yelled, "we didn''t do anything wrong to Wen Ruyi, and Rong Ziche convicted us of taking care of our family without a clear investigation? Because of this, the pearl is harmed! " Gu''s father also understood that he was angry. If they took care of their family and did something wrong to Wen Ruyi, it''s just that someone else planted it! How do they swallow that? Mrs. Gu wiped her tears and said, "Nanfeng, if you don''t believe in our family, you can investigate. Whenever we find evidence that we have harmed Wen Ruyi, we will take care of our family and admit our guilt immediately without saying a word. If we are innocent, Rong Ziche will make our pearl like this. You must help her... " Tang Nanfeng was a little confused and confused, and said to Gu''s family: "grandfather Gu, grandmother Gu, uncle Gu, you can rest assured that if Rong Ziche really does this to Mingzhu for no reason, I will not spare him." When Mrs. Gu heard the speech, she shed more tears. Tang Nanfeng looked at Gu''s family, and the three of them all looked at themselves. Suddenly, they couldn''t stay. Fortunately, she had already arranged the staff. "Miss Tang, Mr Tang has something to ask for you." "Well, I see. You go down first, and I''ll come right away." Tang Nanfeng road. After the man went down, Tang Nanfeng turned to see Gu Mingzhu, who was in a daze, and said, "my fourth brother has something else to do there. I''ll go there first. I''ll give her an account of Mingzhu''s affair when I investigate it clearly." After that, she said goodbye to the caretakers. ************** After seeing Tang Nanfeng off, Mrs. Gu stopped crying, looked up at Mr. Gu worried and asked, "do you think Nanfeng will help us? When something happened to Wen Ruyi, her fourth brother liked Wen Ruyi so much. Would she be because of her fourth brother... " "I didn''t expect her to help, as long as she doesn''t focus on Wen Ruyi, it''s good to help the Rong family." Mr. Gu snorted coldly. He just wants to stabilize Tang Nanfeng. As long as the Tang family doesn''t deal with the Rong family, he will kill the Rong family when he finds someone else to deal with the Rong family and the Mu family. Mr. Gu and Mrs. Gu were shocked and sighed. Gu pondered for a moment, said: "now the Pearl out of trouble, there are Tang family and Mu family, we can not move Ziche. Tonight, I went to the imperial capital overnight to contact some old friends and suppress the two families. I''ll discuss everything else when I come back. " "Are you going to the imperial capital? What should we do if there are other accidents when you are away after such a big thing happened at home? " Mrs. Gu is full of worries. Gu old son horizontal her one eye: "isn''t there a son in?" Gu Fu said, "Mom, just let dad go. In a few days, I can still be stable." When they talk about it, where else can she speak? Old lady Gu shut up and stopped talking************ On the other side. Tang Nanfeng out of the hospital, then call people to re investigate the Gu family and Rong family, she thinks Gu family in this matter, at least half may be lying. Who can hide from her and Rong, care for the two eyeliner, so many things? The man behind the scenes is a cancer. She had to find out. When the phone hung up, Tang Nan Feng took off his Bluetooth headset and was ready to go to work. But at this time, there was a call. Tang Nanfeng heard that it was Tang Nanshi who called. She felt guilty. She didn''t tell her fourth brother about Wen Ruyi. If he knew, he would scold her. At this juncture, Tang Nan Shi suddenly called, always let her have seed, he already knew the illusion. Chapter 989 After a while, Tang Nanfeng still answered the phone, because sooner or later he had to face him: "fourth brother, how did you call? Is there something wrong? " "I don''t have any discomfort, Nanfeng. I ask you, is there something wrong with Gu''s family and Rong''s family?" In the phone, Tang Nan Shi''s voice is rarely cold. Tang Nan Feng''s heart is hanging in the air, sinking into his stomach. It seems that he still knows. Don''t plan to hide from Tang Nan Shi, she told the matter completely. Finally, he said: "fourth brother, we are here to investigate Yao Mingqi''s case. The struggle between Rong and Gu is not within the scope of our intervention. Moreover, their struggle is not necessarily a good thing. If we meddle in, we will only make a fuss and not get any good. Fourth brother, even if you don''t think about yourself, you should also think about your family. Don''t spoil our business for this After a pause, he added, "if you really feel sorry for her, we will help her find out the people who really hurt her. We must not interfere in the affairs of allowing and caring for the two families." The rich families in a city are intertwined. Before, mu, Rong, Shen and Pei were united, which made many families in the imperial capital afraid. Later, the four families fought and fell down the Pei family. Although there were still three families left, their strength was greatly weakened and their threat was much less. Naturally, the imperial family was happy to see their success. Rong and Gu got married. At first, she was worried that the aristocratic families in a city would unite again because of this. A city''s rich and powerful families are at their best. If they go up again, they are bound to threaten the imperial capital. However, she was just worried. After all, the rise of the rich families in a city would threaten the imperial family, not only the Tang family, but also the other families. Why should she join in and make enemies for the Tang family? Needless to say, Mingzhu is close to her. If Mingzhu and Rong Ziche marry, Rong and Gu are one. With her relationship with Mingzhu, these two families will not move the Tang family. Therefore, it is not a bad thing for the Tang family whether the Rong and Gu families are hostile or reconciled. They don''t have to step in, they just sit on the wall and watch, and they can make a profit. It''s just that she thinks so, but the fourth brother doesn''t think so. What she is most afraid of is that he, because of Wen Ruyi, gets involved in the struggle of the rich and powerful families in a city. Tang Nanfeng tried to advise him many times not to lose his mind because of love, but these words rolled on the tip of his tongue thousands of times, and finally said it out. She knows Tang Nan Shi. No one can change his mind. If he is determined to help Wen Ruyi, no matter how much she says, it''s useless. And vice versa. Tang Nanfeng finished his speech, and the other end of the phone was silent. Not hearing his voice, she felt more and more confused. "Fourth brother..." "Nanfeng, Mianmian, is she OK now?" Tang Nanfeng smell speech, throat a plug, "I haven''t gone to see her, but the situation is bad, also won''t be worse than pearl.". Mingzhu''s drug was injected by Rong Ziche himself. Her child is gone, and there will be no more children in the future... " Speaking of this, Tang Nanfeng''s eyes are red. She sympathizes with Wen Ruyi, but she is even more pitiful to Mingzhu. She can see that Mingzhu still likes Rong Ziche. If she doesn''t, how can she marry him after so many things have happened? Mouth said, don''t care about him, hate him, but she refused to put down his arrogance. But it''s because of love that the more you get hurt. After this, no amount of love will be lost. I''m afraid the Pearl will hate Ziche. Tang Nan Shi was silent for a long time, said: "you put the matter on hand, find out this matter." "Well, fourth brother, I''m sure to find out the person who is making the wind and rain behind me and bring him to justice." Tang Nanfeng down the heart of the pain. "OK, it''s OK. I''ll hang up first." "Well..." Tang Nanfeng answered. On the phone, the mobile phone dripped, and there was no sound. Tang Nanfeng slowly took the Bluetooth headset in his ear and looked out of the window. The sky was dark, and the clouds seemed to be covered with a layer of ink. The wind rustled the branches. In general, the wind and rain is coming. ************* Tang Nan Shi calmly hung up the phone, dark eyes looking at the ceiling, eyes deep without any ups and downs. But only he himself knew how many waves had set off in his heart at this moment. She was drugged, but he was lying in the hospital and couldn''t help. Not even for her. Tang Nan Shi, Tang Nan Shi You think you can protect her all your life, but in the end, that''s all. Sad at the bottom of my heart, eyes more and more dark. For a long time, he slowly closed his eyes and collected all his emotions. "Don''t worry." "I''m here, sir." "Make arrangements. I''m going out to meet a friend." Tang Nan Shi Dao. Hearing this, Tang an didn''t leave immediately. Instead, he asked, "Sir, are you going to see Miss Shen?" "Well." Tang an Wei: "Sir, I just went to inquire. Now the people of Rong''s family are guarding the door of the ward. No one is allowed to go in. We have passed..." "I asked you to prepare. Don''t you understand me?" Tang Nanshi interrupted him. Tang an followed Tang Nan Shi for so many years, and was robbed by him for the first time. But he soon understood that Tang Nan was not happy and he would delay. He could not figure out what he would do, so he had to turn around and push the wheelchair. Tang Nan Shi carefully moved to a wheelchair, Tang an pushed him to the ward of Wen Ruyi. In fact, both of them are in Renhe Hospital, including Rong''s father. Renhe Hospital is very large, with only four inpatient areas. Tang Nansha is in the North inpatient area, Wen Ruyi is in the West inpatient area, and Rong''s father is in the East inpatient area. The inpatient areas span the whole hospital, especially the new North inpatient area is the farthest from the West inpatient area. It takes more than an hour to walk from the North inpatient area to the West inpatient area. Therefore, Tang an didn''t plan to walk over, because Tang Nan Shi''s injury has not been cured, and he can''t stand the turbulence. From the inpatient department, Tang an pushes Tang Nan Shi to the parking lot and drives to see Wen Ruyi. The car is slow. It takes about 40 minutes to get to where Wen Ruyi is. Tang an pushed Tang Nan Shi down. The sky just rained. Although it didn''t rain much, it was very cold in the late autumn. Afraid of the rain and aggravating his illness, he didn''t dare to delay and pushed him in a hurry. Because he inquired about where Wen Ruyi lived in advance, Tang an found the ward directly. It was just more than ten meters away from the ward, so it was stopped outside. The guard of Rong''s family refused to give way. Tang an''s face: I said earlier that the people of Rong family won''t let us in. Don''t you believe it? Tang Nan Shi''s expression is light, lift Mou to look at the person of the Rong family to say: "you go to tell Rong Zi Che, say I come to talk with him about the affair of taking care of the family old man.". If he refuses to let me in after hearing this, then I will leave, and you will not be embarrassed. " The guards in the way looked at each other, and one of them said, "Mr. Tang, just a moment." Said, turned to the ward there to report. Before long, the door of the ward creaked open. It is not only the guard who comes out again, but also Rong Ziche who comes out together. Rong Ziche''s face was gloomy and his eyes were red. He looked at Tang Nanshi''s eyes and scraped like a knife. tqR1 Tang Nan Shi seems to feel like, "Mr. Rong, before talking about this matter, I want to see Mianmian." "Why did you see her? Don''t think that if you hold on to me, I will be at your disposal, Tang Nan Shi Rong Ziche said fiercely. "If I wanted to manipulate you, I wouldn''t come here." Tang Nan Shi is as calm as a lake, which can''t stir up any ripples. Rong Zi Che looked at him coldly, didn''t open his mouth, and didn''t put him in. Two people looked at each other for a long time, Rong Ziche suddenly turned and went to the ward. Everyone thought that he was not going to let Tang Nan Shi in, but when he came to the door, he said¡ª¡ª "Push him in." He spoke so fast and so far apart that people almost thought they had heard wrong. But Tang Nan Shi knew that he had heard right. No matter how crazy Rong Ziche is, he will not allow mistakes to be made in dealing with family affairs, especially after Wen Ruyi''s accident. "Don''t worry." Tang Nan Shi looked at the motionless Tang Nan and called him. Tang an''s face moved and pushed Tang Nan Shi to the ward. ************ Entering the ward, Tang Nan Shi waved and asked Tang an to step down. There are only three people left in the room. Tang Nanshi''s eyes fall on Wen Ruyi lying on the hospital bed. He touches her pale face like a piece of paper. Her eyebrows are wrinkled vigorously, and her chest is a little stuffy. Rong Ziche noticed his eyes and his face was more gloomy. Wrong body blocked Tang Nan Shi''s sight, cold voice said: "you see also see, now should say, take care of the family thing, what do you want?" "I didn''t want to do anything. I just came to let you know that Mr. Gu''s work is not perfect. Someone wants to make a thorough investigation. Mu Luochen is the first one who has bad luck." Tang Nan Shi Dao. Rongziche smell speech, brow dead ground wrung, thin lip ruthlessly pursed next. He implicated Luo Chen in this matter. He should have done it when he submitted the information to the Discipline Inspection Commission. But he was full of anger at that time, only thinking that if Ruyi was not there, he would not let the family care people feel better. He just wanted to get justice for Ruyi, but he didn''t care about the submission of information. Luo Chen took his place temporarily. Even if he managed to finish it, he couldn''t do it perfectly. Moreover, it was the material he submitted. Someone on it saw the clue that if we want to thoroughly investigate this matter, the final responsibility must fall on Luo Chen. After waiting for a moment, Tang Nan Shi said, "if you have a way to get this done, try your best to get it done. If I can''t, I can do it for you. "¡° You want to help me? What are the conditions? " Rong Ziche doesn''t believe it. He will help himself for no reason¡° Without any conditions, I just don''t want her to be distracted from you at this juncture. " Chapter 990 Tang Nan Shi said that he was indifferent. Rong Ziche''s face is covered with frost. If Tang Nan Shi has a plan, he can accept it, but for the sake of Ruyi, he can''t accept it just for this reason. He didn''t want Ruyi to owe Tang Nanshi, and he didn''t want her to be involved with him too much. Ruyi is his own. "Tang Nan Shi, no matter how much you do, I will not give you Ruyi." Rong Ziche stared into Tang''s eyes and said slowly and forcefully, "I''m very grateful that you are willing to help Rong''s family. Let''s price it clearly. No matter what conditions you offer, I can promise as long as it''s within my power. " When Tang Nan Shi heard him say this, he had a moment of confusion in his eyes. Rong''s family is now in the mire. He reaches out a helping hand. Is Rong Ziche going to refuse because of his self-esteem? It''s too stupid. But then Tang Nan Shi figured it out. Rong Ziche is not self-esteem, he is just jealous. He refuses to accept the favor in vain because he doesn''t want Ruyi to owe him Tang Nanshi. After a little thought, Tang Nan Shi said, "since you are determined to ask for it, please promise me a condition. If there is a disaster in the Tang family in the future, let the family lend a helping hand unconditionally." Hearing the speech, Rong Ziche solemnly said, "OK, I promise that if there is a disaster in the Tang family, my Rong family will help." Tang Nan Shi nodded, which was a promise. The deal is reached, but Rong Ziche is not very comfortable. In the final analysis, Tang Nan Shi is willing to help the Rong family for the sake of Ruyi''s face, and where does the Tang family need the help of the Rong family? This Agreement may not take many years to come true, maybe ten years, maybe twenty years... Or maybe he''s dead, and it doesn''t have to wait until that day. But it''s better to have this promise than to receive his favor without any reason. What''s more... He really implicated Luo Chen. Luo Chen went through fire and water for him. He can''t push the chance to see him just for the sake of his loyalty. So, even if I feel uncomfortable, I can only bear it. I just want to find a chance in the future to repay his kindness today. Don''t know the struggle in Rong Ziche''s heart, Tang Nan Shi pauses for a few seconds and says, "in addition to Gu Laozi''s affairs, there is another thing, I think I should tell you." "What''s the matter?" Rong Ziche asked. "It''s not the caretakers who do what''s right. I have been secretly investigating the family caretakers. According to the clues I have in hand, neither Mr. Gu nor Mr. Gu Mingzhu have mobilized their staff to deal with Ruyi. Nanfeng used to go to the hospital, and she also asked Gu''s family members.... " Rong Ziche sniffed and sneered: "the people you sent out are sure to be able to monitor the caretakers 24 hours a day? People who take care of their families are always cruel. You don''t know much about what you do in private. If they don''t harm Ruyi, who else will? " There was hatred and contempt in his eyes. It was obvious that he hated Gu''s family to the extreme. Where are you willing to listen to people who care for their families? Tang Nan Shi did not expect that Rong Zi Che would be so irrational when he touched Wen Ruyi. He swallowed what he said and said, "believe it or not, Mingzhu has lost her baby. The doctor said that she will never have another baby in her life. Rong Ziche, even for the sake of the child who has no chance with you, be kind to your family. " Rong Ziche is silent and doesn''t speak, but his look is no longer the coldness just now. On the contrary, there is a little loss. He has no feelings for the child Gu Mingzhu is pregnant with. At the beginning, the existence of the child was a conspiracy. Later, because of the child, he was forced to separate from Ruyi. It can be said that he hated the child. He doesn''t want that child. He also hates Gu Mingzhu and his family. But even if he hated Gu''s family to the core, he didn''t think that Gu Mingzhu would be infertile. Because Ruyi was also harmed and unable to bear children, he knew how painful it was for a woman. Because of this, even when he was ready to turn over Gu''s family, he did not move Gu Mingzhu. He thought that even if he didn''t want the child, he would wait for Gu Mingzhu to give birth to the child and strangle him. He would not do it during Gu Mingzhu''s pregnancy. But these forbearance, at the moment of knowing that Gu family is harmful to Ruyi, are all forgotten. He just wanted to revenge on Gu family and let Gu family feel the pain of Ruyi. Now when Tang Nan Shi talks about Gu Mingzhu, she can''t help but flash over her face when she personally injected drugs into Gu Mingzhu''s body. Her face looks like ashes, and her skirt dyed red with blood Rong Ziche''s heart was severely touched, and the hand hanging on his side clenched into a fist: "as long as they don''t move any more, I won''t force them to die." "Well." Tang Nan Shi answered lightly. Rong Ziche looked down at him and said, "do you have anything else? If there''s nothing else, go back. " No matter how much Tang Nan Shi helped him, as long as Tang Nan Shi was still interested in Ruyi, he and he could not be friends. As long as Ruyi is his. As for Tang Nan Shi''s kindness, he would make a hasty effort to repay him. Rong Ziche refused to let Tang Nanshi stay. Tang Nan Shi also understood how hostile Rong Zi Che was to himself: "no, please help me call Tang an in. I can''t get out on my own Rong Ziche didn''t go to call Tang an. He refused to let Tang Nan Shi see Ruyi more, so he pushed him out. Pushed to the door, Tang Nan Shi told Tang an''s hand, Rong Ziche said: "if it''s OK, you don''t come here again, or stay in your own ward to take good care of your injury." This sentence sounds concerned, but the hard tone makes people feel insincere. Tang an looked warily at Rong Ziche. However, Rong Ziche doesn''t want to get along with Tang nanshai any more. He turns around and enters the ward. Seeing that he entered the ward, Tang an took back his eyes and pushed Tang Nan Shi out************** Outside the hospital, Tang an asked, "Sir, what did you say to Mr. Rong about Mr. Gu?" Tang an is Tang Nan Shi''s assistant. He knows about nine out of ten things he deals with. So when Tang Nan Shi mentioned Mr. Gu, Tang an knew that what Tang Nan Shi said was that Mu and Rong fabricated information to expose Mr. Gu to the Discipline Inspection Commission. This matter can be big or small. If you want to take care of your family, this alone will be enough to push the Rong family into a worse situation. As an accomplice, the Mu family will also be affected. It is not impossible to take the opportunity to uproot the Mu and Rong families. If you don''t have the heart, turn a blind eye and wait for the two families to find the loophole and fill it up. Tang an doesn''t understand what Tang Nan Shi wants to do. As a member of the Tang family, he naturally didn''t want Tang Nanshi to intervene in this matter, because the struggle between Rong and Gu had nothing to do with the Tang family, and even had nothing to do with the things they came to investigate. It was better to do more than one thing, and it was the first thing to accomplish the task smoothly and efficiently. As Tang''s assistant, he knows that Tang likes Wen Ruyi. If Tang Nan Shi pushes the Rong family along with the trend, the Rong family will never be able to get up again. Along with Rong Ziche, he will fall to the bottom, and even be in prison. Tqr1 rongziche is declining, how can he protect wenruyi? At that time, is it not a matter of one word that Tang Nan Shi wants Wen Ruyi to follow him? Chapter 991 Tang an didn''t know what he was thinking, so he asked. When Tang Nan Shi heard what he said, he didn''t answer. Instead, he asked in a low voice, "Tang an, when are you so curious?" Looking at Tang Nan Shi''s calm face, Tang an immediately kept silent and said for a while, "I''m sorry, sir. I''m talkative." Tang Nan Shi is noncommittal: "go back, I am a little tired." "Yes, sir." Tang an returned a sentence, then didn''t speak again, pushed Tang Nan Shi out of the hospital. ************** People''s Hospital¡ª¡ª A car slowly stopped in front of the hospital building, but no one got off the car after parking there for half a day. Passers by, from time to time to the direction of the car glance, but because there are windows blocking, can not see anything. In the car¡ª¡ª Gu Mingfu looked at the entrance of the hospital building, touched the scabby scar on his hand with his fingers, and showed a grim smile at the corner of his mouth. Now Wen Ruyi is in a coma. It''s time for him to cooperate with Rong family to deal with Gu family. But he can''t easily appear, because will cause Rong Ziche''s suspicion. If you accidentally let rongziche guess that it is he who has harmed Wen Ruyi, then most likely rongziche will turn around and deal with him with Gu Mingzhu. Therefore, he must think of a perfect way, not only to ensure that Rong Ziche will not know that he did these, but also to let himself and Rong family united front. The problems of Rong and Gu must be solved before Wen Ruyi wakes up. Otherwise, his actions will fall short. And he thinks about it, or decided to borrow someone else''s hand, his hand, Gu Fu''s information to Rong Ziche. Now in Gu''s family, both Gu''s father and Gu Mingzhu are in prison. There is only one Gu''s father left. Waiting for Rong Ziche to take advantage of the situation to defeat Gu''s father, he can take over everything of Gu''s family. When the matter is settled, Rong family and Gu family come back to their senses. He has completely controlled Gu family. What can they do for him? What''s more, he has a back move, waiting for Rong family. At that time, the Rong family may not be able to deal with him. Gu Mingfu thought of this complacency, he planned so long things, finally have brows. I secretly told myself that I had to bear it. When I pulled Gu Fu down, I would really step on all the family members. "Sir, Mrs. Du is out." The man in the co pilot''s seat suddenly turned to remind him. Gu Mingfu hears speech, accepted the idea in the brain, squint eyes to look out of the window, as expected see Rong Shufen, the facial expression not worry of walk out from the hospital. "Follow her." Gu Mingfu said. The driver is obedient, driving after Rong Shufen. And outside the car, Rong Shufen was angry and didn''t notice that she was being followed. Full of anger, he went to the parking lot and found his car. Get in the car and get out of the hospital. When the car was driving on the road, the more Rong Shufen wanted to take care of her family, the more angry she was. What are the people who care for their families? She also heard that Gu Mingzhu had an accident, so she came to see her. She knew that Gu Mingzhu happened to be the victim of Rong Ziche? Even if it''s Rong Ziche, she and Rong Ziche have nothing to do with each other except blood relationship. Gu family clearly know that she and Rong Ziche have a bad relationship, as for the anger on her? Hum! If Gu Mingzhu had not helped Fang Ming out of prison, the Gu family would have thought that she rarely came to see Gu Mingzhu?! Rong Shufen face more and more angry, foot on the accelerator, ready to speed up. But a car suddenly came out of Hengli and stopped her. Rong Shufen was startled and stepped on the brake. The car coasted forward for a short distance and stopped abruptly. The two cars collided, but nothing happened. Rong Shufen sat in the driver''s seat, stupefied for a long time, and could not help but be afraid. She had just been angry with Gu''s family, and now she was almost killed. How can she bear it? Immediately open the window, toward the front of the car that almost killed her scolded: "how do you drive? Can you drive? It''s going to kill people if you just cut in the car like this? " She scolded a few words. The front car window opened and a man came down from it. The man came up to her and said, "I''m sorry, Mrs. Du. Our husband asked you to come over." Rong Shufen to the mouth of the curse, and swallow back: "you know me? who are you? What can I do for you? " "Mrs. Du, if you go to see our husband, you''ll know." A man''s face doesn''t change. Rong Shufen is not willing to get off, who knows what the other party is, in case they want to kidnap her? "I won''t get off the bus until you make it clear." Rong Shufen is on guard. The man frowned slightly, remained silent for a few seconds, and said, "our husband said that it''s about the struggle between Rong and Gu families. He can help you and support Mr. Du to inherit Rong''s family." "... is that true?" Rong Shufen has been coveting the Rong family for a long time. Now I hear that someone can help her take down the Rong family. I''m not happy. Can still not believe that the heart, the sky will fall in vain pie, maintain a three-point vigilance. "Of course it''s true, Mrs. Du. This is in public. We don''t have to choose what we want to do to you." "Well... Well, you wait." Rong Shufen hesitated for a while, but agreed to the man. She took out her mobile phone and sent a message to Du Fangming, asking him to wait for an hour to call her. If she couldn''t reach her, she would call the police. After that, Rong Shufen got out of the car. ************ Go to the front of the car, the man opened the door, Rong Shufen see the people sitting inside, the face showed mixed expression: "how are you?" Gu Mingfu She thought about a lot of people who would help her, but she didn''t think about Gu Mingfu, the waste firewood for her family. How could he help herself? He can''t even care for himself! The first shock and surprise in the past, the rest is only contempt and contempt. Yes, it''s contempt and contempt. Rong Shufen doesn''t believe Gu Mingfu''s ability at all. He thinks that such scum is cheating himself. Gu Mingfu can see that Rong Shufen looks down on herself. The scornful look in her eyes has been seen in many people''s eyes for more than 30 years. But Gu Mingfu didn''t get angry. He needed Rong Shufen, so he wouldn''t turn against her because of this little thing. "Miss Rong, what can I do for you "I have nothing to say to you." Rong Shufen put down a word and turned to leave. Gu Mingfu said: "Miss Rong, don''t you want to know who designed Gu Mingzhu to be pregnant and who designed Wen Ruyi to be injected with drugs?" When Rong Shufen heard Gu Mingfu''s words, she slowly turned around and looked at Gu Mingfu. Does he know? Mr. Gu has not found out these two things. Will Mr. Gu find out? As if seeing through her ideas, Gu Mingfu smiles and admits: "I did it all. In order to overthrow Gu''s family, I designed Gu Mingzhu to have a relationship with Rong Ziche. The reason why the Gu family can''t find it is that they have my people in their hands. In the end of their life, they would not think that I did it. Didn''t miss Rong think of it? I''m afraid I''ll tell you myself now, and you won''t believe it. However, the more you don''t believe and think about it, the better it will be for me. One day, I will take care of my family in my hand. And you... Miss Rong, do you want your son to inherit the Rong family? As long as you cooperate with me, I can help you achieve your wish. " Gu Mingfu every word, like a sharp blade, poke in Rong Shufen''s key. tqR1 She can''t help but believe him, because Gu Mingfu''s promise is too good. If what Gu Mingfu said is true, he can bring down Gu''s family and help her bring down Rong Ziche. Originally, she had a good idea of Fang Ming''s control over the Rong family, but Rong Ziche came back and took everything from the Rong family. How could she be reconciled? Now no one can help her deal with rongziche. If what Gu Mingfu said is true, she can regain the property of Rong family. Rong Shufen''s eyes show greed. Gu Mingfu made a gesture of invitation: "Miss Rong, do you want to continue to talk? Get in the car. I''ll tell you more about my plan. " Rong Shufen was there, hesitated for less than a minute, and got into the car. The door closes¡ª¡ª Rong Shufen pressed her excitement and asked, "how did you design the Pearl? And... Is it really you who did Wen Ruyi "I just bribed a friend of Mingzhu, tricked her into going to the bar, and asked the waiter to put medicine in Mingzhu''s wine. When she was unconscious, I sent her to rongziche''s bed. She is as stubborn as a donkey. After what happened, the first time is definitely not to confront Rong Ziche, but to bury the truth. As for Rong Ziche, he loved Wen Ruyi very much at that time. Who in Rong family and Gu family didn''t know? If he has a relationship with Mingzhu, he will subconsciously think that Mingzhu designed him. If I deliberately find some people to mislead him, he will believe it. In order to hide from Wen Ruyi, he will not make a big investigation. Even if they couldn''t investigate, they decided it was made by Mingzhu. When they want to investigate again, I have already disposed of all the staff. What else can I find out? It''s just that there''s something wrong with the Pearl. " Rong Shufen hears speech, in the heart dark startle. She used to look down on Gu Mingfu, but now when she heard him say this, she found that he had grasped everyone''s character weakness very well. When Gu Mingzhu was pregnant, as long as two people were willing to calm down immediately and investigate the matter clearly, they would not be unable to find the person who hurt them, and they would not get out of control because of misunderstanding. "As for Wen Ruyi, of course I did it, and I did it myself. I do that in order to stir up the connection between Rong family and Gu family, and let Rong Ziche kill Gu family. Now Rong Ziche has started on the old man and the Pearl, and my second uncle is the only one left. As long as I can bring down my second uncle, I can take care of my family. " Gu Mingfu said, looking at Rong Shufen with burning eyes. "You want me to help?" Rong Shufen asked. When Gu Mingfu saw that she was on the way, he couldn''t help nodding: "yes, it''s inconvenient for me to come forward and hand over Gu''s tainted materials to Rong Ziche. I''m afraid he''ll find out what I''ve done. If Miss Rong is willing to help me, it can''t be better. I promise Miss Rong that I will help you recapture the Rong family after I have mastered the skills of taking care of the family. "¡° How can I believe you when you talk about it in vain? " Rong Shufen''s eyes flashed across shrewdly, "in case you don''t admit it and refuse to help me to pay for Ziche after it''s done, don''t you think I''m going to draw water from the bamboo basket in vain?"¡° We can sign an agreement. " Chapter 992 Gu Mingfu had expected Rong Shufen''s concerns for a long time, so he offered favorable conditions: "if I go back, you can get half of the property of Gu''s family. Does Miss Rong think that''s ok?" Rongshufen smell speech, heart leakage beat a beat, take care of the family property and Rongjia as much. Just a little help for Gu Mingfu, you can get at least half of his family''s property. This business is no loss! "You mean it?" Rong Shufen was afraid that Gu Mingfu could see her excitement and tried her best to resist. She didn''t know that Gu Mingfu had already felt her spleen clearly. No matter how she covered it up, he could see it. "This is an agreement. If Miss Rong looks good, she can sign it immediately. If I break my promise, Miss Rong can take this agreement to the media and announce it, which will make me lose my reputation. You can also use that court to recover your share of property by means of litigation. " Gu Mingfu takes out the prepared agreement and hands it to Rong Shufen. Rong Shufen can''t wait to take over the agreement and read the terms carefully. Found that Gu Mingfu really in accordance with what he said, the commitment to her into the agreement, did not hesitate, took the brush to sign his name. Pass one of the agreements to Gu Mingfu and put the other in his bag. Rong Shufen''s face showed a smile: "Mingfu, don''t blame aunt Rong for not believing you. After all, you used to be too" secretive "and suddenly told aunt Rong about this. Aunt Rong is not used to it. Now that we have reached an agreement, we are on the same boat. If you have anything, just tell me. I''ll definitely do it for you. " Gu Mingfu put the signed agreement aside, and then took out the prepared information of Gu''s father: "aunt Rong, I only ask you to do one thing for me, give the information of Gu''s father to Rong Ziche, and let him take him down. If he is suspicious and asks who gave it to you, you can tell him anyone, but you can''t say I gave it to him. Otherwise... I''m exposed and I can''t take care of my family. Your share of property and family will disappear. " "Well, who do you think I am? Am I that insecure? Don''t worry, I''ll do it for you! " Rong Shufen dogleg way. "Of course I believe aunt Rong is a reliable person." Gu Mingfu gave a positive answer. Rong Shufen was doubted not happy, immediately No: "in addition to this thing, there are other things I want to do?" "No, but aunt Rong had better do it quickly. Wen Ruyi knows that I design her things. When she wakes up, I''m afraid Rong Ziche will deal with me. " tqR1 "It''s Wen Ruyi again. She''s involved in everything!" Rong Shufen spat and scolded. After a pause of two seconds, she said, "I''ll give it to Ziche tonight. According to Ziche''s hatred for Gu''s family, he will definitely deal with Gu''s family without hesitation. Just wait for my good news. " "Well, I''ll wait." Two people look at each other a smile, each has a ghost. ************ Mujia¡ª¡ª When ye Jianxi and mu Luochen came home, Dr. Xu followed the door. Mu Luochen saw doctor Xu for the first time and said, "doctor Xu, check Jianxi''s body." On the way back, he looked at her face. Thinking of Dr. Luo''s repeated instructions not to let Jianxi overwork, he called Xu Da in advance and asked her to come to Jianxi for an examination. Doctor Xu took the medicine box and made a gesture to Ye Jianxi: "young grandma, let''s go upstairs to have an examination." Ye Jianxi felt a little unwell and followed doctor Xu to the second floor without saying anything. Mu Luochen watched them go up to the second floor. One of them stood in the living room for a while, then walked to the door and called Zhou Wenda in: "what''s the matter with Ruyi, I haven''t seen you yet?" "Captain Guo transferred the surveillance video at that time. Except for some unclear videos, the rest of the people who took part in the shooting were family oriented people. And... The club where Miss Wen''s accident happened is also in the name of Gu''s eldest daughter-in-law. " All the clues point to Gu''s family, saying that Wen Ruyi''s work is not done by Gu''s family. Who will believe it? Even Zhou Wenda felt that it must have been done by someone who cared for his family. He didn''t understand why mu Luochen would let himself hold on to it. Clearly there are other more important things to do. In doubt, Zhou Wenda was used to following his orders, so he didn''t ask. Mu Luochen listened to him, but he frowned. Tang Nanshi told him that the news could not be false. Since Gu''s father and Gu Mingzhu were not involved in the incident, all the evidence points to Gu''s family. When this happens, either a man with a good eye bribes the caretakers and commits all this; Or it''s really a family man. The former is unlikely. At the beginning, Bai Yuanchong had a good eye. Didn''t he leave some clues? At present, he has not found any clues about the person behind the scenes. The latter is possible. He guesses that all these people are not the main people who care for their families, but the people who are too deep in the family or the little people who are unknown. When they deal with Gu''s family, they focus most of their attention on the main characters of Gu''s family, so this behind the scenes killer must be someone they didn''t think of for a while. It''s just who is this person going to be? Gu''s uncle, Gu''s aunt, Gu''s housekeeper... Or Gu Mingfu, who does everything for eating, drinking, whoring and gambling? There are dozens of people in the family, every one of them is possible. Even the side relatives who care for their families are likely to make these decisions. It is not impossible to find out who is suspected of doing all this. It''s just that he doesn''t have so much time with the Rong family, and the struggle with caring for the family is half a month ahead of schedule. If he spends a month or two and a lot of manpower to find out who caused Ruyi''s misfortune, all his previous contributions to the Rong family will be wasted. At present, he can''t allocate so many people, so he has to spend his main energy on the old man, Gu Mingzhu and Gu Fu. But he also understood that when the struggle between Gu and Rong came to an end, he would investigate them. The purpose of the murderer behind the scenes may have been achieved. Wen Ruyi''s suffering is really in vain. ¡­¡­ Mu Luochen''s mind is full of twists and turns, but he can''t come up with a way to get the best of both worlds. And just as he was thinking, doctor Xu and ye Jianxi came down from upstairs. Dr. Xu came up to him and said, "young master, there is no big problem with the little grandmother''s health except for her deficiency. Pay more attention to work and rest, diet and recuperation "Thank you, Dr. Xu." "You are welcome, young master." Doctor Xu said, hesitated, whether to talk to Mu Luochen about old lady mu. Mu Luochen saw her pestle there and asked in a low voice, "is there anything else?" Doctor Xu breathed and said, "it''s about the old lady. Didn''t the old lady wake up last time?" Mu Luochen smell speech, black eyes nervous looking at her. Indeed, the old lady had a sign of waking up last time, but after waiting about a week, the old lady fell silent again. Experts at home said that the old lady missed the opportunity to wake up and had to wait for another time. And the next time they say it may be a month later, a year later, a decade later, or even a lifetime The greater the hope, the greater the disappointment. He didn''t want to be disappointed again, so he deliberately forgot about the old lady''s awakening. Now Xu Da suddenly mentioned it, mu Luochen couldn''t help but light up the light of hope. When ye Jianxi heard doctor Xu''s words, his heart began to beat wildly. She hoped that the old lady would wake up. With the old lady in, the Mu family would have the backbone and would not be so eccentric as it is now! Ye Jianxi pressed his heart and asked tentatively, "Dr. Xu, do you mean Dr. Xu looked at Ye Jianxi, nodded and said, "I checked the old lady yesterday and found that she had recovered from the symptoms of awakening, and this time it was more intense than last time. The machine has detected her brain activity, which is similar to that of a normal person. I think the old lady is really going to wake up this time. I wanted to ask other experts to make a diagnosis again, but the young master and the young grandmother were busy, and I couldn''t find a chance to say... " "No matter how busy you are, you should have said it earlier." Ye Jianxi said excitedly. "What she said is that I worry too much." Dr. Xu said. Mu Luochen flattened his lips and remained silent for a long time. He turned to Zhou Wenda, who was standing on one side, and said, "go and invite the experts here. Be sure to ask them to check the old lady tonight." Zhou Wenda was also stunned by the news of the old lady''s awakening. I heard what mu Luochen said, but I didn''t go to the experts. Seeing that Zhou Wenda had left, mu Luochen looked back at Ye Jianxi and Dr. Xu: "I''ll go back to my old house tonight and make sure of this, so that I can be at ease." He looks calm, but ye Jianxi can feel the fluctuation of his mood. After all, he was brought up by the old lady. How could he not be excited? Rao is her. She has only been looked after by the old lady for half a year. She is also grateful to the old lady. Ye Jianxi wanted to go back to the old house with mu Luochen to see the old lady. He said anxiously, "I''ll go up and tell sister-in-law Guo to take care of her daughter in the hospital. She''ll come down soon." If the old lady wants to wake up, they must wait at Mu''s house. Her daughter is alone in the hospital, she is not at ease. With sister-in-law Guo, she will be at ease. ************** Ye Jianxi goes upstairs and orders Guo Sao. Mu Luochen and doctor Xu wait downstairs. More than ten minutes later¡ª¡ª Ye Jianxi put on a thick dress and ran down the stairs in a hurry. She ran so fast that she stepped down the last step and almost fell down. Fortunately, she grasped the escalator and stabilized herself. Mu Luochen met him. Holding her arm, she asked, "it''s not urgent. In this moment and a half, don''t hurt yourself. Is ankle sprained Ye Jianxi shook his head and said, "no, I have nothing to do. Grandma''s business is important. Go back to the old house first."¡° Well Mu Luochen nodded, did not let go of her hand, took her to the door. Doctor Xu is used to the intimacy of the two couples, and his eyes, nose and heart follow him. They got on the bus and went straight to Mu''s old house************* At Mu''s old house, it''s more than 8 p.m. - Feng Ziyun and Wu Chunxi are sitting in the dining room, having dinner. When they see mu Luochen and ye Jianxi appear, everyone is stunned. Wu Chunxi first responded, put down his chopsticks, got up and asked, "why did you come back without saying hello? Is there something urgent? " No one in the old house knows about the old lady. This is what mu Luochen told Dr. Xu to do. He was worried that someone would harm the old lady in the old house, so he was only allowed to report the old lady''s illness to him and Jianxi, even Mu Zhihan didn''t tell her. Chapter 993 So the whole family didn''t expect to see them at this time. "Aunt three, let''s see grandma." Ye Jianxi said. Come to see the old lady? Wu Chunxi''s eyebrows moved. He had expected that their sudden arrival might have something to do with the old lady''s illness: "have you had dinner? If you don''t eat, let''s go first. Look at the old lady''s business. Don''t fight for a while. " Before Wu Chunxi asked Ye Jianxi to come over, mu Luochen said in a cool voice, "we''ve already had it, auntie. Take your time. I''ll go with Jianxi to see grandma first. " "Well, you go first. We''ll go after dinner. " Wu Chunxi also did not impose difficulties on others. Mu Luochen gently nodded his head and pulled Ye Jianxi back to the yard. Wu Chunxi returned to the dining table, looked at the people, and said, "come to see the old lady. Maybe Dr. Xu saw that the old lady''s condition was getting better. They are filial children. They come here at such a big night. " Feng Ziyun heard her say that, and snorted coldly. If ye Jianxi and mu Luochen were really filial to the old lady, they would not leave her alone in the old house. The old lady has been ill for such a long time. Is it their second or third family? Two people pour good, a listen to the old lady to wake up, hurried to come, but not think, wait for the old lady to wake up, the first sight is they? Filial piety is nothing more than the depth of the city. As for Wu Chunxi To say good words for them is not to please Mu and ye? Like a dog leg, it''s almost kneeling and licking to please two people. If her grandson had not been in Wu Chunxi''s hands, she would not have given Wu Chunxi face. Feng Ziyun secretly hated that he had no appetite for dinner. After a few mouthfuls, he put his chopsticks on the table: "no, I''ll go to see the old lady." "Ziyun." Mu Jiang''an called out. Feng Ziyun pretended not to hear it, and twisted his waist to go on. Tang Xiaoxiao sees Feng Ziyun leave the banquet with an unhappy face and looks at Mu Zhihan. Her mother-in-law is always proud of Ye Jianxi. As a daughter-in-law, she intends to reconcile the two. But after several times, Feng Ziyun almost turns against her. In the end, she can''t say anything. She can only hope Mu Zhihan to say something. Mu Zhihan noticed Tang Xiaoxiao''s eyes and said, "have a meal. With Luo Chen, nothing will happen." Tang Xiaoxiao hears the speech, thinks, also, has mu Luochen in, naturally will not let Ye Jianxi suffer a loss. He did not pay attention to Feng Ziyun. Wu Chunxi doesn''t seem to see feng Ziyun''s behavior. She doesn''t care whether Feng Ziyun will die or not. As long as her family is good, what is she doing with the second family? ********** When ye Jianxi and mu Luochen arrived at the old lady''s room, the waiting servant got up and said hello to them. Mu Luochen went to the bed and held the old lady''s hand. He felt that her hand became warm and not as cold as before. Then he really believed that the old lady might really wake up. After making a sound to let Ye Jianxi sit down, mu Luochen asked the servant what the old lady had changed these days. The servant answered one by one. Mu Luochen nodded, "you have done a lot to take care of the old lady. If the old lady wakes up this time, I will order the housekeeper to give you three more years'' salary." The servant''s delight is hard to conceal when he hears the words. You know, the salary of Mu''s servants is two or three times higher than that of the servants outside. When the old lady was ill, mu Luochen transferred them to take care of the old lady. In order to make them do their best, he directly increased their salary by ten times. If he gave them three more years'' salary this time, it would be a lot of money! "Thank you, young master." Said the servant gratefully. Mu Luochen did not speak, and his eyes continued to stare at the old lady. Ye Jianxi sat on the chair beside the bed, silent. There was no one speaking in the room for a moment until footsteps rang out at the door¡ª¡ª When ye Jianxi heard the sound, he thought it was Zhou Wenda who brought the experts. But he turned his head to see that Feng Ziyun came with his servant, and his brows wrinkled. She really doesn''t like Feng Ziyun. Every time she goes back to her old house, Feng Ziyun is like a cockfight and has to find fault and start a war. But I don''t like Feng Ziyun any more. Feng is also the second wife of the Mu family. As a junior, she can''t drive the elder out of the Mu family. I can only hope that after Liang Mu''s incident last time, Feng Ziyun can be restrained. Ye Jianxi glances at Feng Ziyun and turns his eyes to Mu Luochen. Mu Luochen''s eyes are cold. He should have noticed Feng Ziyun, but he doesn''t want to talk to Feng Ziyun, so he pretends not to see him. Feng Ziyun walks into the room in high-heeled shoes and looks at Mu and ye. They don''t mean to say hello to themselves at all. He is even more upset that they really regard themselves as the leader of Mu family. Even her second aunt doesn''t ask if she comes in and says hello. Feng Ziyun had no smile on his face: "I think you are in such a hurry. Is the old lady going to wake up? I said that in recent days, when taking care of the old lady, her face looks much ruder than before. I thought that the old lady was in better health, but I didn''t expect that she would wake up. " A word came out and no one answered. The smile on Feng Ziyun''s face lasted for a few seconds, and it atrophied awkwardly. Fortunately, at this time, Zhou Wenda came in with the experts. There were many people in the room, and Feng Ziyun solved the embarrassment. Commanding those experts, he said, "please show us the old lady. She estimates that she is going to wake up." The expert went to the bed and began to examine Mrs. mu. The rest waited patiently and anxiously. After a while, Wu Chunxi and others had dinner and rushed over. In such a big room, there were twenty or thirty people in an instant. It seemed a little crowded, but no one was willing to go out. ************ The expert took off the stethoscope, put away the equipment, turned around, looked at the expectant eyes of all the people in Shangmu family, and said, "the results of doctor Xu''s examination are correct, and the signs of the old lady''s recovery are really much stronger than last time. Maybe the old lady is really going to wake up these days. " Hearing the expert''s words, mu Luochen''s tense face eased a lot. He said, "please come so late." He said, looking at Zhou Wenda, "Wenda, send some of you home for me." Zhou Wenda led the experts out. When they went out, the people of Mu family immediately rushed to old lady Mu and began to talk. Last time the old lady was in a coma, they thought there was no hope. Unexpectedly, the old lady suddenly woke up again. Most people are looking forward to the old lady''s recovery. After all, ye Jianxi doesn''t care much about the old house now, while Wu Chunxi doesn''t say it''s bad when he is in charge, but it''s fair when there is no old lady. For example, in the case of the second room and the third room, once there is a dispute, Wu Chunxi still prefers his own room. If the old lady wakes up, they don''t have to be so aggrieved. The rest have a complicated attitude towards the old lady''s awakening. Like Feng Ziyun, like Wu Chunxi It''s just that ye Jianxi and mu Luochen have no control over what these people think. They really want the old lady to wake up. After all, in this old house, the only one who is really good to them is the old lady ************* At 12 o''clock in the evening, the people in the room gradually dispersed. Even Feng Ziyun and Wu Chunxi, who were struggling in the dark, couldn''t endure and went back to the room to have a rest. Ye Jianxi usually goes to bed at ten o''clock, which is a sleepy time. But I want to spend more time with the old lady, so I still try to cheer up. Mu Luochen''s eyes fell on Ye Jianxi''s face. Seeing that she was yawning, he slowed down and said, "if you are sleepy, go back to have a rest first." "I''m not sleepy. Let''s go back together later." Ye Jianxi some embarrassed to wipe the corner of the eye. "I''ll have a rest for a long time. It''s not only my grandmother''s business, but also my family. You wait for me, but you have to wait. Dr. Luo said, "can''t you stay up late?" Mu Luochen''s mouth showed a trace of flattering smile, reached out and touched her soft hair, "good, obedient, go back to rest first." Ye Jianxi hesitated, stood up and said: "that... I''ll go back to rest first, and you don''t stay up too late." "I''ll have a rest as soon as I hear from Gu''s family." Ye Jianxi nodded and opened his numb legs. When she went to the door with the servant, she looked back and saw mu Luochen looking at herself. She could not help bending her mouth and felt warm. ************* It''s already more than 12 o''clock. Most of the family go to bed, not even a few servants. Although all the lights are on in the yard, walking in the quiet corridor, I feel the cold autumn wind, and I feel a little hairy in my heart. A cold wind came, and ye Jianxi felt goose bumps on his arms. Then I remembered that I had left my coat in the old lady''s room. Rubbing his arm, ye Jianxi thought, after all, he still can''t get used to the old house. The house that has been too long always has some gloomy atmosphere. Don''t want to let oneself think more, then have a talk with the servant, hope to go back to the bedroom quickly. After walking for about ten minutes, I can see my bedroom through a corridor. tqR1 Ye Jianxi''s heart tightened and he was a little relieved. He quickened his pace and headed for that place. But as soon as she raised her feet, she saw a man standing at the end of the corridor. He was dressed in black, standing in the dim light, almost integrated with black. Although not really, she felt that the man was looking at herself. Ye Jianxi''s steps stopped, staring at the man for a few seconds, and felt that his scalp had exploded. She turned to the servant next to her and asked, "mother Chen, is there a man standing there?" Chen Ma Shun looked at the place she pointed to and said doubtfully, "little grandma, there''s only one tree there. It''s nothing?"¡° How is it possible... "Ye Jianxi thinks that Chen''s mother is old, and her eyes are not clear. I want to pull her in and let her see clearly. But when I turned my head and looked there again, I found that there was no one there, only the swaying shadow of the tree blown by the wind. Chapter 994 Ye Jianxi was stunned. He dropped his eyes and thought for a while. He said, "maybe I was wrong. Let''s go back first." Chen Ma no longer speaks. Two people continue to go forward, pass that shadow ground, ye Jianxi looked more. This time I was close, and I really saw it. It''s just the shadow of the tree. Maybe... She was wrong. No longer entangled in this problem, ye Jianxi and Chen Ma entered the room. On this side of the old house, her and mu Luochen''s rooms have been cleaned all the time, and they don''t need to be cleaned up. Ye Jianxi looks at the late hour and takes his pajamas to take a bath. After taking a bath, ye Jianxi came out and saw that Chen''s mother was still guarding herself. She said, "Chen''s mother, go back and have a rest first. I have nothing to do here." Chen Ma said "yes" and left the room. Ye Jianxi takes Chen Ma out of the door and locks the door. Mu Luochen has a key there. She doesn''t worry that he can''t get into the room. Left a light for mu Luochen, she yawned and went back to the bedroom. Fall on the bed, pull the quilt cover on the body, the next second fell into a dream. ******* After sleeping for a long time, ye Jianxi vaguely hears something moving around him. Subconsciously, he thinks that mu Luochen has come back. He wants to open his eyes and look at him and ask him how his old lady is and what''s going on at home. But the body fell into sleep, eyelids heavy like two stones, how also can''t wake up. After listening to the voice quietly for a while, I felt that the voice gradually quieted down. Then someone came up to her, gently touched her cheek and gave her a kiss on the forehead. "Go to sleep." When ye Jianxi heard these two words, he shrank into the quilt and fell asleep again. I woke up the next morning. Ye Jianxi opened his eyes and saw that there was no one on his side. He felt the quilt again. It was not too cold. I have been thinking of Mu Luochen for a long time. I couldn''t help sighing. He went to bed so late last night and got up so early today. He is so busy that I don''t know if his body can support him. Just thinking, the bedroom door was pushed open. Tang Xiaoxiao walked in with a happy face and said, "sister Jianxi, why are you still in bed? I heard the old lady woke up "What did you say?" Ye Jianxi was hit by the sudden news of some dizzy. "The old lady wakes up! Sister Jianxi, get up quickly and let''s have a look. " Tang Xiaoxiao said, went to the bed and pulled her up. Ye Jianxi came back and hurriedly looked for his shoes to wear. After putting them on, he took his coat and rushed out. Tang Xiaoxiao quickly grabbed her: "sister Jianxi, you haven''t washed yet. Do you want to see the old lady dishevelled? I''d better wash up first. " After thinking about it, ye Jianxi turned and went into the bathroom and began to wash. Tang Xiaoxiao stood at the door of the washroom and said, "sister Jianxi, do you think the old lady will like me? I didn''t get along with her much.... " I heard that the old lady woke up. She was happy for the first time. After all, she was Zhihan''s grandmother and her family. Besides, she heard from other people in the family that the old lady was the best. At the beginning, Mr. Mu didn''t like Jianxi. It was the old lady who protected her that made her stand firm in the Mu family. But in my heart, I feel that the old lady is so good, so it''s hard to avoid tension. She didn''t even see the old lady before she married into Mu''s family. Later, she saw the old lady in her coma. Mu Zhihan often told her that the old lady was a good grandmother. But these are better than living old ladies Tang Xiaoxiao is afraid that she can''t please the old lady. She''s fed up with a difficult mother-in-law, and many others don''t think much of her grandmother. She had a hard time at Mu''s. Tang Xiaoxiao thought that he was going to see the old lady, and his hands became more and more entangled. Ye Jianxi quickly brushed his teeth, washed his face, looked back at Tang Xiaoxiao and said, "how can the old lady not like you? The old lady has always been generous to her children and grandchildren. When I married into the Mu family, didn''t I get along with her? But shouldn''t the old lady protect me, just me? Don''t worry. You have a good temper. You gave birth to twins to the Mu family. It''s too late for the old man to be happy. How can he not like you? " Tang Xiaoxiao''s nervous heart eased a little after listening to her. "Well... I''ll see you later. Sister Jianxi, please help me to say more good things." "Sure, sure." Ye Jianxi said, went to Tang Xiaoxiao, took her hand and went out. ********** They rushed to the old lady''s bedroom, and the rest of the Mu family got the news and rushed over. Because there are so many people, even the outside of the bedroom is full of people. Tang Xiaoxiao pushed away the crowd and pushed in. When they finally got to the bedroom, they just heard the old lady ask, "where''s Jianxi? Why didn''t you see her? " Tang Xiaoxiao didn''t even want to think about it. He took Ye Jianxi''s hand and raised it: "grandma, sister Jianxi is here! She came to see you The whole bedroom is quiet. Tang Xiaoxiao suddenly shouts so loudly that everyone looks at him. But ye Jianxi couldn''t see the eyes of those people. He only saw the old lady''s kind eyes. As soon as her eyes turned red, tears rolled out. The voice to the mouth of the "grandmother" blocked in the throat, how can not say. Tang Xiaoxiao pulls Ye Jianxi to the old lady and pushes her forward. Looking at the thin Ye Jianxi, Mrs. Mu stretched out her hand to shake her. Ye Jianxi forcefully grasped the old lady''s hand, choked and said: "grandma, you are awake..." words rushed out, tears. When Mrs. Mu saw her like this, her eyes were sour. In fact, when she was in a coma, she didn''t feel the outside world. She could hear it and couldn''t move it. She knew exactly what the people who came to see her said and did. She knows that over the years, Jianxi has suffered and Luochen has suffered Mrs. Mu said with pity: "silly child, what are you crying for? Didn''t I wake up? " Ye Jianxi wiped his tears and said, "well, don''t cry, don''t cry. It''s a happy thing for grandma to wake up. I can''t cry." Wipe a few tears, and finally stop the tears, but the eyes are still red. Old lady Mu said, "you''ve lost weight, haven''t you suffered less in recent years?" "No, I''m fine." Where ye Jianxi would let the old lady wake up, she would know the bad things that happened in the past. Knowing that she was lying, Mrs. Mu didn''t break her. Now she wakes up and has a long time to go. She will recover the grievances of Jianxi and Luochen. Lao Mu''s wife, laye Jianxi, sat beside her and left mu Luochen on Tang Xiaoxiao behind her: "is this Zhihan''s daughter-in-law?" Tang Xiaoxiao was a little frightened and happy, and said, "grandma, do you know me?" "You often come here with two children in your arms and talk with me. I can hear you." Mrs. Mu said with a smile, "I only heard your voice before, but I didn''t see what people looked like. Now I see it. It''s beautiful. " Said, turned to look at Xiangmu Zhihan, "Zhihan, you did not marry the wrong daughter-in-law, is a blessed person." The old lady was generous in her praise, and Tang Xiaoxiao blushed with praise. Fortunately, before she met the old lady, she thought she would hate herself. I didn''t expect that the old lady would be so kind. I''m so thoughtful. Mrs. Mu looked at Mu Jiang''an, Feng Ziyun and Wu Chunxi. Her eyes are calm, but they feel different. Feng Ziyun felt that the old lady''s eyes were like a knife on her face. When I thought of what the old lady had just said - I could hear it, and I couldn''t help but feel frightened. It''s true that she often comes to take care of the old lady. But every time when she takes care of the old lady, she thinks that the old lady is partial to Luochen and ye Jianxi. She doesn''t care about Xiaoxiao and Zhihan at all. She can''t help complaining to the old lady and even scolding the old lady secretly. She thought that if the old lady didn''t hear it, she would be OK. Feng Ziyun felt guilty and secretly stepped back. tqR1 Who knows¡ª¡ª At this time, the old lady spoke again and said, "Ziyun, Chunxi, during my coma, you have worked hard for this family." The calmness of the words made no sense of blame. Feng Ziyun stares round her eyes. Didn''t the old lady hear what she said? When she was stunned, Wu Chunxi said softly, "old lady, it''s all I should do. There''s nothing hard or not. In the past, when old lady was housekeeper, didn''t she come like this?" Mrs. Mu nodded at her words. Then he ignored them. Next, the old lady talked to the rest of the Mu family one after another. After talking for more than two hours, he didn''t ask the Mu family again. Looking at the old lady, Dr. Xu looked a little tired and said, "the old lady has been in a coma for such a long time. She just woke up. It''s not suitable to work. Let''s wait for her to have a rest and get back to work. " Mu Luochen agreed with Xu Da and said, "let''s go out first and let Grandma have a rest. After two days, it''s not too late to meet one by one. " As soon as his words came out, all the people left the room. ************* Seeing everyone withdraw, ye Jianxi looks at mu Luochen and is ready to go with him. But she didn''t leave. Mrs. mu, who closed her eyes, said, "Jianxi, ah Chen, stay here. I have a few more words to tell you. " Ye Jianxi heard the old lady say so, immediately said: "yes." Feng Ziyun stepped out of his bedroom, and when he heard the old lady''s words, he stopped. He stood still for a long time before he went out. When the people in the room were cleaned up, Mrs. Mu opened her eyes, looked at mu Luochen, and said quietly, "ah Chen, tell me about your parents carefully." Mu Luochen looked cold, stopped for several seconds, said: "grandma, let''s talk about this later..." "now, I can bear it." Mrs. Mu insisted. Mu Luochen knew the old lady''s temper, so he didn''t hide it any more. He told everything that happened between mu Jiangcheng and Zhang Ziqin. Chapter 995 Hearing that Zhang Ziqin killed Mu Jiangcheng, Mrs. Mu clenched the quilt and burst into tears: "why is she so confused! For the sake of Wanru, he destroyed a family! " Mu Luochen looked at the old lady, his eyes were full of pain, and his heart was sour. Ye Jianxi took a towel and wiped Mrs. Mu''s tears: "grandma, don''t cry. It''s my fault... It''s the Mu family''s house that''s upset..." Ye Jianxi is full of remorse in her heart. If she didn''t marry mu Luochen at the beginning, maybe the Mu family would not have an accident. Mrs. Mu grabbed the towel, tears rolled down her fingers and fell into the towel. She didn''t speak for a while. When I look up again, I have no tears in my eyes, only tenacity. "What''s your fault? If she had not been disgusted, no matter who married into the Mu family, she would not have committed such a thing. " Looking at her face, Mrs. Mu sighed, "in the final analysis, I didn''t manage her well and let her spoil Wanru. If I look at Wanru more, they will not end up like this. " Speaking of this, he said, "well, let''s not talk about them. The mistake has been made and Ziqin has been punished. Besides, it''s meaningless." Mrs. Mu breathed deeply for several times and relaxed her mood: "what about Jianxi, Tianyou and Tianbao? When I was in a coma, they were always whispering in my ear. Why didn''t I see them now? Isn''t it on this side of the old house? " "They..." Ye Jianxi didn''t expect that the old lady would suddenly mention meeting Tianyou and Tianbao. For a moment, she didn''t know how to answer. Seeing her faltering, Mrs. Mu''s face changed slightly. "What happened to them?" "Grandma, do you curse your great grandson like that? They are fine, but a while ago, the school organized a summer camp and went to the imperial capital. I won''t come back to see you for a while. You want to see them. I''ll see you when they come back. " Mu Luochen quietly answered. Ye Jianxi was relieved and said, "yes, grandma, I just didn''t expect that you would know them." "Of course, I remember my cherished great grandson all my life. I still have a hug. How can I give them up?" Mrs. Mu said with a smile. Looking at the smile on the old lady''s face, ye Jianxi said, "grandma, ah Chen and I have a daughter. Now we are at the hospital. If you want to see her, I''ll ask sister-in-law Guo to bring it. " "You and ah Chen have another daughter? Why didn''t anyone say it? " Although Mrs. Mu was in a coma, she heard a lot of things, but there were still some omissions, so when she heard them mention a great granddaughter, she raised her spirits. "Just born not long, because it is premature, has been in the nursery Ye Jianxi explained. With a smile in her eyes, Mrs. Mu said painfully, "it''s premature again. Was it premature when you were blessed? How can you bear all this trouble? But now that they have both children, they don''t have to worry about having children. Take good care of themselves. But I don''t want to see my granddaughter-in-law doing thin, just like Xiaoxiao. " After the production, Tang Xiaoxiao''s food became mellow. But it''s not fat. It''s plump, protruding forward and backward, with a young woman''s charm. Ye Jianxi is thin, but where does she have time to rest like Tang Xiaoxiao? But she also understood that the old lady was in love with her. So, he said with a smile: "grandma, I will listen to you, eat more, and make myself fat." "That''s about the same." Said Mrs. mu. Ye Jianxi smiles and turns to look at mu Luochen. Seeing that he is looking at himself, he can''t help laughing deeper. Old lady Mu was more tired after she was happy. Mu Luochen helped the old lady to lie down and said, "grandma, you''d better have a rest first. We''ll call you up when my sister-in-law Guo brings the baby." Mrs. Mu has been sleeping for several years. She really doesn''t want to sleep, but she hasn''t moved for several years. Now it''s hard to sit up. After talking for a while, she is very tired. I can''t hold on any longer. Mrs. Mu said, "OK, you must remember to wake me up." "Well." Mu Luochen answered the old lady. Mrs. Mu closed her eyes and soon fell asleep. Mu Luochen gently gets up from the bed, holds Ye Jianxi''s hand and goes out. At the door, ye Jianxi looked up at his red eyes and said, "you didn''t rest last night, OK? So late... "Go back. Before he finished speaking, mu Luochen said, "I was busy looking after the old man last night. I didn''t rest all night. I just got home this morning and I heard the old lady wake up. One thing after another, how can I have a good rest?" When ye Jianxi heard his words, his eyes were obviously shocked. He stayed out all night and didn''t go back to his room? Was it a dream that she felt someone coming back to her room in a daze last night? But if it''s a dream Ye Jianxi raised his hand and touched his forehead. The temperature of that kiss is so real. Is it really a dream? "What''s the matter? Looking at me in surprise? " When the old lady woke up, mu Luochen was in a very good mood, and even spoke with three points of joy. Ye Jianxi looked at his smile, pulled the corners of his mouth, said: "nothing, you didn''t rest all night, go back to sleep first. Wait a minute. There''s more to do "Well." Mu Luochen nodded and pulled her toward the bedroom. "Why are you taking me to rest?" Ye Jianxi asked. "Sleep with me." Mu Luochen''s eyes are bright and soft, and his words are charming. Ye Jianxi blushed and glared at him, half angry and half angry, and said, "what nonsense in broad daylight? I''m going to pick up my daughter. Go back to sleep first. " Mu Luochen didn''t intend to do anything to her, but just to tease her. Now listen to her say so, light smile two, then walk toward the direction of the bedroom. ********** A person went to the hall, ye Jianxi sat on the sofa, waiting for sister-in-law Guo to bring her daughter, while calling Peina, let her go to the hospital to look at Wen Ruyi. The doctor said that because Wen Ruyi had too many injections, it would take three or four days to wake up. Although I know she won''t wake up today, I can''t help but worry. If the old lady hadn''t woken up suddenly, she would have gone to the hospital today. Ye Jianxi sent a message to Peina. Thinking of what happened last night, he always felt something was wrong. Last night, she was really too tired, so she was dazzled and felt wrong? Or There''s really a man staring at himself in the dark. And went into her bedroom while lochen wasn''t there? Thinking of the possibility behind, ye Jianxi has a creepy feeling. If this matter is not investigated clearly, she will not be able to sleep in Mu''s old house. Just now, she wanted to tell Luo Chen the details, but she didn''t tell him when the old lady woke up and he was in the mood. Now, I regret it. Ye Jianxi''s eyes were fixed on a bunch of crabapple outside the window, and he didn''t speak for a long time. Not even Wu Chunxi came. "Jianxi." Wu Chunxi stepped forward and called her. "Three aunts." Ye Jianxi came back to see Wu Chunxi and wanted to get up. "Sit down. I have something to say to you." Wu Chunxi holds Ye Jianxi and sits beside her. He takes out the key and puts it in Ye Jianxi''s hand. Ye Jianxi saw the key, obviously stunned. These keys are the keys to Mu''s safe. When she handed over the housekeeper''s right to Wu Chunxi, she handed them to her. Unexpectedly, she returned them today. "Third aunt, what are you doing?" "Here you are. Before you asked me to take charge of the Mu family instead of you. I thought you were young and inexperienced, so I took charge of it for you. Now that the old lady is awake, she will teach you, so I don''t have to help her. " Wu Chunxi said calmly. "Aunt three, I didn''t think about the housekeeper. When the old lady wakes up, you are in charge of the house too..." Ye Jianxi refuses to give Wu Chunxi the key. Wu Chunxi, however, refused at all, and pressed the key firmly into her hand: "what nonsense do you say, you child? Luo Chen is the leader of the Mu family. As her wife, you naturally have to manage the Mu family. Even if you don''t want to, it''s your responsibility. What''s more, I can manage for you for a while, and I can manage for you for a lifetime? When I leave, will you continue to leave the Mu family to others? What do outsiders think of you? " Ye Jianxi knew that what Wu Chunxi said was right. He held the key and bowed his head. Wu Chunxi sighed when he saw her like this. Jianxi is good at everything, but she doesn''t like to fight and has a weak temper. When Luo Chen was in power and Jianxi was the housekeeper, she fell to Jianxi. She really had the heart to cling to her power. Even in the later period, Jianxi gave her the right to be a housekeeper, she was selfish. Because she was born in a poor family, not like Feng Ziyun who was born in a noble family. The powerless people always have to have some means to survive in such a noble family as Mu family. She holds the right to be the housekeeper of the Mu family, so Feng Ziyun doesn''t dare to move herself. She can also plan for her children. But when she takes advantage of Jianxi, she doesn''t give her heart to Jianxi? She took Jianxi as her daughter. She also hopes that Jianxi will be well. Now that the old lady is awake and there is an old lady, she is not afraid of Feng Ziyun''s insidious behavior. tqR1 At this time, it''s best to return the housekeeper''s right to Jianxi and let the old lady cultivate her. Jianxi is fair and has a good opinion of Sanfang. I believe that in the future, she will not treat them badly. Wu Chunxi is determined to return the right of housekeeper to Ye Jianxi. "Even if you don''t take it now, you will take it when the old lady is better. It''s better to take it now and get familiar with it first. You are living in the old house during this period of time. I will take you to get familiar with the situation of the old house. When the old lady is ready, let her teach you hand in hand. In fact, it''s not difficult to be a housekeeper, but it''s trivial. Just learn to deal with it. " Wu Chunxi said about this. Ye Jianxi understood that she really wanted to hand over the housekeeper''s right, so she said, "third aunt, thank you."¡° Silly boy, what are you doing with me? I''m supposed to thank you. " Wu Chunxi said. They were talking and laughing, and there was some movement at the door. Ye Jianxi looked over and saw that sister-in-law Guo was coming. Even Wu Chunxi didn''t care about it, so he walked quickly. When Mrs. Guo walked into the living room, she just saw Ye Jianxi coming over and said, "young granny, the young lady is here. She has just had milk and is sleeping soundly now." Ye Jianxi opened the blanket wrapped around her daughter, and sure enough, she saw a little girl with a pacifier, sleeping sweetly¡° Go into the room. It''s cold outside. Don''t freeze her. " Ye Jianxi turns to enter the living room. Sister Guo is holding the child and following her closely. When they got to the living room, Feng Ziyun just came out with Mu Xigu''s hand. Mu Xigu was just one year old and was learning to walk. Because he had just started, he could not walk a few steps. Moreover, when he walked, he was padded with his heel and his body was pouting. Seeing that sister-in-law Guo was holding a child, Mu Xigu pulled Feng Ziyun''s hand and said, "grandma, sister..." Feng Ziyun''s face was so embarrassed that he bit his teeth and said, "sister, what sister? You think she''s your sister, and she doesn''t recognize you. " Feng Ziyun doesn''t like Mu Xigu, but only Liang mu. Today, Tang Xiaoxiao didn''t have time to take care of Mu Xigu, so she threw her baby to take care of her. Unexpectedly, as soon as she came out with Mu Xigu, she met Ye Jianxi with her baby in her arms. Chapter 996 Mu Xigu can''t understand Feng Ziyun''s words, but she can feel that she is "murdering" herself. On weekdays, when Tang Xiaoxiao took care of her, she was very kind to her. How could she be so fierce? Suddenly feel aggrieved, eyes turn, eyes filled with tears. If a child is in a mood, it''s better to be noisy. But Feng Ziyun was not in a good mood because of the old lady''s beating. Now, seeing her wronged appearance, she is even less angry. "What are you crying for? If you cry again, you will be sent to the welfare home! " Mu Xigu cried out: "Wuwu, mom... Mom..." Feng Ziyun was bored to the extreme and said, "Mom, what mom? Your mother didn''t want you for a long time Then she took a look at Ye Jianxi and saw that she was looking at herself. She gave a cold hum and said goodbye. Musigu let go of her hand crying, and she didn''t care. The little girl stood unsteadily, left her support, took a step, fell to the ground. The nurse is going to help her. Feng Ziyun scolded: "no help! I''m so delicate all day. When I grow up, I can''t be as harmful as Wan Ru and Wen Wan? " Then he pointed to Mu Xigu and scolded, "I know how to cry all day long. What a mother, what a child! You have come to our Mu family to collect debts! " She scolded incessantly, Mu Xi Gu a white and tender small face, crying face all flushed. Ye Jianxi and Wu Chunxi did not expect that Feng Ziyun would come out as soon as they met. Ye Jianxi didn''t want to take charge of it. Mu Xigu is Su Jinnian''s daughter. Everyone knows that she doesn''t deal with Su Jinnian. Who knows what it will be like if she takes charge of it and falls into other people''s ears? You can hear Feng Ziyun pointing at mulberry and cursing Huai, and Mu Xigu crying, wake up his daughter. Ye Jianxi can only appear: "Er auntie, Xi Gu is just a child. It''s not good for you to treat her like this, is it?" "Why not? Isn''t that what you want? " Feng Ziyun said with a smile: "at the beginning, Su Jinnian gave you a lot of anger, right? Now you don''t know how happy it is to see her daughter suffer. There''s no need to show mercy here. " Ye Jianxi frowned and was about to say something. But Wu Chunxi said for her, "Su Jinnian is Su Jinnian, and Xigu is Xigu. Since she has entered our Mu family, she is the descendants of our Mu family. If you treat her so harshly, it will be said that you are a bad tempered grandmother and abuse your granddaughter. In addition, Jianxi has never aimed at Xigu, but you''ve done it for no reason. You''re not afraid to let Zhihan know and trouble you? " What they say is true and reasonable, which makes it impossible for people to find fault at all. Feng Ziyun wanted to find fault, but he found that what she said made him unable to fight back, and his mood became more and more gloomy. He said to the nanny clubbing beside him: "don''t you help Xigu up? When I say make her cry, are you going to make her cry to death? " This is obviously difficult. Nanny was not happy, but she didn''t dare to retort. She picked up Muxi Gu who was crying and began to coax her. Children''s sadness comes and goes quickly. Xigu gradually stopped crying. Wu Chunxi likes the child very much. On weekdays, Tang Xiaoxiao always takes Xigu to play in her yard. Now look at her poor, take a wet tissue to wipe her dirty face, said: "silly girl, don''t cry, wait to see your grandmother. Let her see you cry face, she should not be happy Wu Chunxi didn''t look at Feng Ziyun, but everyone present knew that her words were to Feng Ziyun. As soon as the old lady wakes up, she will meet the descendants of Mu family one by one. Although Xigu has a low status in the Mu family and is not very popular, she is always a serious young lady in the Mu family tree. The story of Feng Ziyun''s mistreatment spreads to the old lady, who has her own way to deal with Feng Ziyun. Feng Ziyun moved his lips and wanted to speak. But I can think of what the old lady said when I met her this morning - I''ll listen to everything you said. It''s wilting again. If it wasn''t for this, how could she be in a bad mood and lose her temper under her impatience? Now Wu Chunxi took the handle of the story and could only be a man with his tail between his legs. Feng Zi''s face turned green. Unable to hear Feng Ziyun''s smelly mouth, Wu Chunxi simply picked up Mu Xigu, walked up to Guo Sao and said, "Xigu, look at your sister, isn''t she lovely?" Mu Xigu stares at the wet eyes and looks at the baby in the swaddling clothes. Just full moon child, skin white and red, a small ball, open clear eyes, looking around, turn a few circles, on Mu Xigu''s eyes, blinked, long and soft eyelashes, like the antennae of a butterfly, gently incite. Mu Xigu didn''t dare to breathe. With a smile on his face, he said in a low voice: "sister... Sister... Xigu likes... Sister..." She said, holding out her little white hand to hold the baby''s hand. tqR1 Mrs. Guo was worried that she would hurt her child and wanted to avoid it. Ye Jianxi shakes his head. Muxi Gu really likes her daughter. She can see that Muxi Gu is not bad hearted. If you guard against muxigu like a thief, you will leave a shadow on the children. Guo Sao got Ye Jianxi''s instructions and didn''t retreat. Muxigu gently reached out and held the little baby''s thumb, and the little baby seemed to have an induction. His five fingers folded and held muxigu''s thumb. Mu Xigu grinned happily, and didn''t even notice the mouth watering. Wu Chunxi looked at her smile, while taking a paper towel to wipe her saliva, said: "these two children still have fate." Think about it. Jianxi and Su Jinnian are cousins, and Luochen and Zhihan are cousins. So, Xigu and Jianxi''s daughter are closely related. Intimacy hidden in the bones is innate. When ye Jianxi heard what Wu Chunxi said, he laughed and didn''t speak. They held the baby in their arms and played for a while. Feng Ziyun''s face turned black, but she didn''t come forward to get the child back. Waiting for ye Jianxi to think of it, he still wanted to show his daughter to the old lady. Wu Chunxi didn''t give up, but said, "since we are going, let''s go together. The old lady must have been happier to meet her two great granddaughters. " She loves Mu Xigu, and naturally refuses to give her child to Feng Ziyun for her to abuse. Ye Jianxi also felt that it was not good to give Muxi Gu to Feng Ziyun, "well." Feng Ziyun saw that they were going to take Xigu away without consulting their own opinions. He was a little angry and said, "Xiaoxiao gave the child to me. You just take the child away. How can I tell her back?" "I''ll inform Xiaoxiao in person and tell her that the child is with me." Wu Chunxi said with a sneer, "Ziyun, you won''t let me take the baby away today. I can''t tell you what to say with my mouth on the old lady''s side..." That''s even a threat! Feng Ziyun glared round his eyes, but he couldn''t say a word of refutation. Wu Chunxi scornfully glanced at her and said to Ye Jianxi, "let''s go." Ye Jianxi followed Wu Chunxi without saying a word. *********** They left the hall and went straight to the old lady''s bedroom. On the way, ye Jianxi thought about it, reminded Wu Chunxi, said: "three aunts, grandma just woke up, those bad things at home, don''t tell her for the time being." Seeing her worried face, Wu Chunxi couldn''t help laughing: "you don''t have to say, I know. People like your second aunt do so many wrong things that the old lady doesn''t understand. I don''t care much about Xigu, but I''m worried about Xigu. Your second aunt prefers boys to girls. Xiaoxiao gives birth to twins again. There''s no one to take care of her. It''s pathetic. " When ye Jianxi heard the words, his eyes fell on Mu Xigu''s innocent and tender face, and he could not help sighing in his heart. Who doesn''t pity Xigu? But what can we do? Su Jinnian is still locked up now. Even if she is released from there, she may not treat the child sincerely according to her previous behavior. As for Tang Xiaoxiao, she is really a good person, but her child is not much younger than Xigu. She has to work alone and take care of her own twins. It''s hard to avoid neglecting Xigu. Feng Ziyun, the only one who can count on, is also a man of preference. She is less than one ten thousandth of Liang Mumu to look west. Should Wu Chunxi take care of her? But Wu Chunxi has mu Ziyan and Liang Mumu to take care of, and then gives Xi Gu to her, so the three children still can''t take care of her. I can''t even count on myself. I''m tired enough of the problems of Ruyi, Tianbao and my daughter. How can I have the energy to take care of one more child? After thinking about it, there was no place for Xigu, and ye Jianxi didn''t know what to say. So, just silence. After Wu Chunxi said that, he didn''t speak any more. Because she pities Xigu GUI, but she doesn''t plan to tear up her face with Feng Ziyun for the sake of a child to ask for the child to take care of herself. What''s more, there are Mu Zhihan and Tang Xiaoxiao. What would they think of her if she forced Xigu to pass? All she could do was to help the poor child more on weekdays. ******** They were speechless all the way to the old lady''s bedroom. As soon as I stepped into the room, I heard the old lady''s voice coming out¡ª¡ª "Is my great granddaughter here?" "Old lady, aren''t you resting? How did you wake up? " Wu Chunxi walked in with a smile. When Mrs. Mu saw the muxigu she was holding, she leaned on the pillow with the support of the servant: "I just woke up and you came. Let me have a look, my baby granddaughter." Wu Chunxi put Xigu on the bed, and the little girl didn''t recognize her. She climbed up to the old lady directly and called out: "Tai Lai Lai (grandma)" "Good baby, you are so handsome. When you grow up, you must be a beauty." As Mrs. Mu spoke, ye Jianxi came to the front with her daughter in her arms and joked, "grandma, look at you. If you have Xigu, you will forget our baby." Mrs. Mu turned her head, looked at the child in her arms, reached over and said, "how can I? As long as they are the descendants of our Mu family, my old lady likes them all. " Chapter 997 With these words, the old lady took out a pair of green jade bracelets from the side of her bed. One of them put them on muxigu''s sleeve and the other put them in her swaddling clothes. "This is a gift from Grandma Tai. I gave it to all the girls in our Mu family who were born. When you were born, grandma didn''t meet you. Now I''ll make it up for you. " The old lady took out the jade bracelet, and Wu Chunxi recognized it. It''s the dowry of the old lady. It''s said that it''s still left by the old lady''s grandmother. There are six pairs and twelve of them. All of them are old pit jade. They can be sold at sky high prices. At the beginning, Wanru and Wenwan had both, including her daughter. But these bracelets are not as good as the one given to her by the old lady when she came into Mu''s house. The old lady wore it all her life, but she gave it to Ye Jianxi. At that time, everyone in her family understood Ye Jianxi''s status in the Mu family. Wu Chunxi was a little jealous of this at first. She felt that ye Jianxi didn''t deserve the bracelet and the appreciation of the old lady. But now she felt that the old lady''s decision was right. Who else is more suitable to be the mother of Mu family? The smile on Wu Chunxi''s face remained unchanged. When ye Jianxi saw the old lady putting a jade bracelet into her daughter''s swaddling clothes, her face changed slightly and said, "she''s still young. How can she use such valuable things? When she''s older, it''s not too late for grandma to give it back. " "When I''m older, maybe I won''t be any more. I''d better give it now." Mrs. Mu insisted. When ye Jianxi heard the old lady''s words, her eyes became sour: "grandma, don''t talk nonsense." Mrs. Mu raised her eyes and looked into Ye Jianxi''s eyes. Seeing her red eyes, she said, "I''m old. I''ll go one day. Jianxi, my old lady can see it. What can''t you see?" Said, changed the topic, asked, "the child''s name?" "The name of Zhihan''s child is Xigu. Jianxi''s daughter hasn''t come yet. " Wu Chunxi replied. Ye Jianxi drooped his eyes: "it''s really not named yet." She thought that she would wait for another daughter to come back and choose a name together, but the child didn''t find it all the time, so the name was delayed. Old lady Mu frowned and said, "looking at the full moon, why hasn''t she got a name?" "Old lady, why don''t you take one for your child? You haven''t named our children since they were born. " Wu Chunxi wants to make the old lady happy. Although Mrs. Mu wanted to name her child, she thought that her parents would come to pick it up in person, so she said, "let''s wait for Luo Chen and Jian Xi to do it together." Ye Jianxi thought that when he finished Wen Ruyi''s business, he had to go to the imperial capital. It would take half a year for him to survive, so he said, "grandma, ah Chen is busy recently. Where can I take care of naming my child? You get it for the kids. " Old lady Mu listened to her and agreed. Pondered for a long time, she said: "call Zhen Zhen, peach of Yao Yao, its leaf Zhen Zhen.". Zhen Zhen, take meaning luxuriant, hope our little baby, like her name, thrive "The name of Zhen Zhen is nice. I knew the old lady''s name was so nice. I didn''t think about it at the beginning." Wu Chunxi praised. With a smile in her eyes, Mrs. Mu nodded under her head and said, "just make fun of my old lady. Where can I compare my name with that of your scholarly family?" Two people talk and smile, ye Jianxi looks at, but the heart is not sour. Zhenzhen Zhenzhen One of her daughters is Zhen Zhen, and the other She promised to fight to protect her. But now I don''t even know the trace of the child, let alone name her. Heart sad, ye Jianxi also did not show in front of the old lady. When the old lady had a good time with the child, ye Jianxi came out with the child in her arms. *********** Open Guo sister-in-law, a person holding Zhenzhen back yard walk. Walking to a secluded place, ye Jianxi''s tears welled up from his eyes. Bitter tears hit on Zhen Zhen''s face, she PATA small mouth, sucking a mouthful. May not feel delicious, frowning, began to spit bubbles. After sleeping for two hours, mu Luochen wakes up by the phone call from Rong Ziche and comes out after washing. He happens to meet Jianxi sitting in the corridor with her baby in her arms. Quietly came forward, gently patted her shoulder. But she looked back, tears all over her face. The smile on mu Luochen''s face, instantly solidified, turned to frown, "Why are you crying? Who''s pissed you off? Is it the second aunt Ye Jianxi didn''t expect that he would get up so early. He didn''t expect that he would make him cry. He wiped away the tears on his face and said, "nothing... I suddenly think of my daughter. Just now the old lady named our daughter Zhenzhen, "the peach is young, the leaf is Zhenzhen.", Because of this, I thought of another daughter... She was so young that she was taken away. I don''t know how she was. Now she has a name Mothers always want to treat their children equally, especially their twin daughters, who naturally want to give them the same and best treatment. But now only Zhen Zhen is in, another is missing. In contrast, it''s more worrying about another one. When Mu Zhihan listens to her words, his eyes darken. He reaches for ye Jianxi''s shoulder and hugs her tightly with his daughter. For a long time, he doesn''t speak. At first, he would tell her that he would get her back as soon as possible. tqR1 But now, the behavior of the people behind the scenes is more and more restrained, and the clues on his hand are almost broken. He doesn''t want to give her empty promises and let her look forward to them in vain. But in any case, he will persevere to find his daughter. One year is not enough, just ten years. Ten years is not enough, just a lifetime Even if he''s gone, God bless them and go on looking for them instead of him. Ye Jianxi cleaned up the negative emotions, laughed and said, "let''s not talk about it. Today, grandma just woke up. We''d better talk about something happy..." In the middle of the speech, I heard mu Luochen''s low voice ringing above my head¡ª¡ª "Our other daughter is called Jingjing. Mu Jingjing said," if you have Du, you have ye Jingjing. " Jingjing, lush vegetation, and Zhen are the same meaning Ye Jianxi raised his eyes and just ran into mu Luochen''s eyes. His eyes were dark and deep, like a pool of dark clouds. Looking at her deeply, as if she could be sucked in. "Jianxi, no matter how long it takes, I will get Jingjing back and let the six of us get together." Ye Jianxi''s throat choked. For a while, she said¡ª¡ª "Good." A simple word, but full of trust. Mu Luochen looked at her quiet face, flattened the corners of her mouth, slightly raised a radian. Like should and mu Luochen like, leaf Jianxi arms of Mu Zhen Zhen, spit out a bubble. "Pa" The milk bubble burst and made a slight noise. She was amused by the sound, grinning and giggling. Ye Jianxi looked at her smile, can not help but also showed a smiling face. At this time, mu Luochen''s mobile phone in his pocket rang again. He took out his mobile phone from his pocket and saw that it was Rong Ziche. He could not help but wring his eyebrows. Looking at Ye Jianxi, he connected the phone. On the other end of the line¡ª¡ª Rong Ziche and so on the telephone was connected, immediately asked: "Luo Chen, where have you been?" "Still at home, it''s over." Mu Luochen said, "met Jianxi, delayed some time." "Meet your sister-in-law? Then you can tell her instead of me that Ruyi is in stable condition now, with Peina. Let her stay at the old house and take care of grandma. " "Well." "Then I won''t say it. Come here as soon as you can." "Well." ¡­¡­ When mu Luochen hung up, ye Jianxi asked: "Ziche urges you to be so urgent. Is there something wrong with Gu''s family?" "Nothing happened. Last night, the old man of Gu family got wind and went to the imperial capital to move soldiers. However, when he came back this morning, he was blocked in the airport by Ziche and others, and now he is sent to the Discipline Inspection Commission. And... Last night, Rong Shufen gave him some information about Rong''s father, saying that he wanted to help him deal with Gu''s family. Now Ziche is thinking about whether to take care of the family. " Mu Luochen explained in a light voice. When ye Jianxi heard the last sentence, he was surprised and said, "how can Ziche be merciful to Gu''s family?" It''s not that she doesn''t want Ziche to take care of Gu''s family. At the beginning, she felt that Ziche had gone too far to take care of Gu Mingzhu. To Gu Mingzhu, in the final analysis, Rong Ziche still owes her. If Gu Mingzhu wakes up, he finds that Rong Ziche has killed Gu family. Gu Mingzhu will be crazy Considering this, ye Jianxi still hopes that Rong Ziche will leave some room for his family. But she also knows that Rong Ziche is already on the head of anger, he can start to Gu Mingzhu, how can he be merciful to other people in Gu''s family? So, at first, I heard that Rong Ziche wanted to discuss with Luo Chen whether to let go of his father''s affairs. Ye Jianxi was surprised. Mu Luochen didn''t have any accident. Tang nanshai went to see Ziche with injuries. He didn''t know what they said, so rongziche changed his attitude towards Gu''s family. He was happy to see it. "I don''t know for the moment, but it should have something to do with Tang Nan Shi." Mu Luochen gently touched the next Zhen''s cheek, said: "well, don''t say, I''m in a hurry. You and Zhenzhen live in the old house for a period of time. When grandma''s condition stabilizes, we''ll go back. Second aunt, if she has any action, don''t be polite to her. You can''t solve it. Tell me, or tell Grandma "You don''t have to worry about me. Second aunt, I can handle it. " Ye Jianxi said with a smile. Mu Luochen nodded, did not stop, strode to the front hall. Ye Jianxi stood in the same place, watching his figure disappear in the corner of the corridor, holding Zhenzhen to his bedroom. In front of the bedroom, sister-in-law Guo has come back. Ye Jianxi gives Zhen Zhen to her and prepares to have breakfast. But before she sits down, she sees Chen Ma cleaning up her room and suddenly asks, "Chen Ma, did you hear anything last night?" Chapter 998 Last night, Chen Ma was next door. There was only one wall between the two rooms, and she locked the door of the room. According to the truth, someone in the room has to use the key to open the door. Chen Ma should have heard the news. Chen Ma stopped to sweep the floor and looked at her inexplicably: "didn''t you hear anything? I always sleep lightly. It''s easy to wake up when someone passes by. Little grandma, what happened last night? " "No, I just asked casually." When ye Jianxi heard Chen Ma''s reply, he closed his eyes. "Yesterday, the wind was too strong. The branches of the trees were louder than usual. Some of them couldn''t sleep." Chen Ma had no doubt and continued to clean. Ye Jianxi looked out of the window, a little distracted. Is it really her dream that someone came into the room and gave her a kiss? Maybe In this bedroom, only she, Luo Chen, sister-in-law Guo and housekeeper have keys. It''s normal for people to come in during the day. How can people come in at night? Or without disturbing Chen ma He comforted himself that he might have been dreaming, but ye Jianxi was still a little uneasy. After thinking about it, he told sister-in-law Guo: "sister-in-law Guo, tell the housekeeper to replace the door lock of the room. I think the door lock is broken. In addition, a surveillance video is also installed at the door. I don''t think there are any monitoring facilities in the corridor here. In case something happens, there is also evidence. " Sister Guo answered. Ye Jianxi began to have breakfast at ease. ********* Hospital¡ª¡ª The long corridor of the inpatient building seems to have no end. The people who come and go are more or less tired and sad. Mu Luochen strode to the door of the ward and saw Rong Ziche, with a trace of coldness on his face. He''s still not at ease about Gu Mingzhu. If it were not for the crucial moment to deal with Gu''s family, he would never have talked to him so easily. When Rong Ziche saw his cold face, he knew what mu Luochen thought in his heart, but pretended to be a nobody and said, "ah Chen, you are here at last." "What about the information?" Mu Luochen did not answer his words, but asked Rong Shufen to give him information. Rong Shufen gave her information about Rong Fu and Gu Fu together. She said that Lin Zhen gave her the information about Rong Fu when she cooperated with Lin Zhen. In order to compensate Wen Ruyi and Ziche, Gu Fu''s part of the information was privately investigated. Mu Luochen doesn''t believe what Rong Shufen said, but is very interested in the information she brought out. "Here it is." tqR1 Rong Ziche took the information from others and handed it to Mu Luochen: "Rong Shufen assures that all the information is true. I''ve seen the part about my father that can be right. As for the part about Gu''s family, I''ve sent someone to investigate, and the result will come out soon. " Mu Luochen did not speak, seriously looking at the information. About twenty minutes passed¡ª¡ª He closed the data, raised his eyes and calmly looked at Rong Ziche, and asked, "these data are true. What are you going to do?" "... I haven''t thought about it yet." Rong Ziche said hesitantly. Mu Luochen''s eyes were sharp. He seemed to be able to find the bottom of people''s heart and detect Rong Ziche''s evasion. He said: "Ziche, I mean, if the information is true, submit it. We have offended Gu family to the end. Gu and Rong families can''t be good. Since Gu family won''t let Rong family go, Gu family will be completely crushed. Otherwise, disaster will be left in the future. " Rong Ziche heard the words, his eyes flickered, and said: "ah Chen... I don''t want to deal with Gu family, but I just learned that Gu Mingzhu can''t be pregnant any more..." "So, you want to let go of the family because of her?" Muluochen stopped him. Rong Ziche was silent for a few seconds and said, "I think I did nothing wrong with Gu Mingzhu. When time goes back, I will still make the same choice. Who dares to hurt Ruyi, I will make her pay ten times the price! But, in the end, I feel that I owe her. I owe her, then I''ll give it back to her... This time I let go of taking care of my family, and I won''t owe her any more. If she does anything unfavorable to Rong''s family and Ruyi, I won''t be lenient any more. " "Do you really think about it?" Mu Luochen sighed, "if we let go of Gu Fu this time, we will fall short. Gu family may not buy your favor. Gu''s family is weak now, but as long as Gu Mingzhu gets better and lets her join hands with Gu''s father, they will always find a way to bring out Gu''s son. At that time, you will be faced with a strong family. " Mu Luochen does not agree, and Rong Ziche is soft hearted at this juncture. Gu Mingzhu is pitiful, Ziche is also sorry for her. But since we started with Gu Mingzhu from the beginning, we should not be soft hearted. Otherwise, it will only give Gu a chance to revive. It''s not wise for Ziche to let go of his father. For him to make a decision, he will thoroughly suppress the family, no longer give the family a chance. But he also understood that he was not Ziche. As an outsider, he can think about the whole thing rationally and make the most rational choice. Ziche is an insider. He has a lot to worry about and his decisions tend to be emotional. What he can do is to make clear the advantages and disadvantages with Ziche in advance. I hope he can see the situation clearly and make the final decision. No matter what decision Ziche makes in the end, he will respect it. Because this is always Ziche''s own business, not his business. Listen to Mu Luochen''s words, Rong Ziche''s eyes gush the trace of struggle, he does not understand, this time let go of Gu Fu is to let the tiger return to the mountain? But I really want him to be ruthless and destroy his family. In his mind, Tang''s words and Gu Mingzhu''s calm and despairing look always flashed. There was a long silence¡ª¡ª Rong Ziche finally breathed a sigh and said: "forget it, let him go. It will take a lot of time for the Gu family to bring out Mr. Gu. Until then, I''ll revive the family. " He felt a lot more relaxed with these words. Mu Luochen nodded slightly, "since you choose to do so, I won''t say much. This information, you find someone to destroy it, lest it fall into other people''s hands. In addition, your aunt, also say hello, don''t let her make trouble at this time, it''s best to check, where did her information come from "I know what to do." Rong Ziche rubs the information in his hand and throws it to the guard. Gu Fu''s affairs are agreed, and Rong Ziche talks about Gu Laozi with mu Luochen. Last night, he carefully examined the whole thing, and had to say that Tang Nan Shi was right. Luo Chen, in a hurry, instead of Rong Ziche, reported Gu Laozi, leaving a lot of flaws. And these flaws, once found out, are the fatal point of attacking mu Luochen. Fortunately, Gu family has not been slow down, and there is still room for things to turn around. He didn''t want to wait for Tang Nan Shi to do it, so he had better discuss with Luo Chen first and prepare to do it himself. Mu Luochen had guessed what Tang Nan Shi had said in the hospital. He knew Tang Nan Shi very well. Since Tang Nan Shi was willing to take action, there would be no problem with Gu''s affairs. ********** Later¡ª¡ª Rong Shufen receives a call from Gu Mingfu and asks her why Rong Ziche has not moved. Rong Shufen said to call and ask. As a result, this question, I know that Rong Ziche gave up dealing with Gu Fu. Rong Shufen was in a hurry and asked, "why? How could you let go of Gu''s family, who has done so much harm to us? " "When I do something, is it necessary to explain to you why?" Rong Ziche is quite impatient with Rong Shufen. If he doesn''t want to beat her, he doesn''t even want to answer her phone call: "I tell you, I don''t want to move him, I just don''t want to move him. You and the people who give you information, you''d better not face me, otherwise, if Gu Fu has an accident, I''ll catch you first! You should know what happens to those who annoy me After threatening, Rong Ziche hangs up. Rong Shufen heard a sound, heart and liver with plop plop up. Holding the phone, my eyes couldn''t react. How could that be? Does Zi Che hate Gu''s family? Why did he suddenly change his mind and let go of his father? He refused to deal with Gu''s father, so her deal with Gu Mingfu was in vain? Where is Rong Shufen willing to see the fat running in front of her eyes? She wants to cooperate with Gu Mingfu to attack Gu''s father directly, but the phone doesn''t go out, and she thinks of what Rong Ziche says, and she''s scared. Listen to the meaning of Zi Che, like to know who she is cooperating with. What if, after the incident, he asks her to settle the accounts? Rong Shufen hesitated. Gu Mingfu''s phone call came in again at this time. Rong Shufen hesitated for a moment, but still got through the phone and explained Rong Ziche''s decision to Gu Mingfu, "Mingfu, what do you say we should do?" "What to do? If he refuses to do it, we will force him to do it. " Gu Mingfu said with a smile. "But I''m afraid... I''m afraid Ziche will find out. You don''t know how hard he''s going to hit people..." "Aunt Rong, you can''t bear the wolf. You want to live your life under Rong Ziche. Or take a chance and hold the Rong family in your hand for the rest of your life? " Gu Mingfu, like a devil, threw down the most attractive bait. "Don''t forget, you are his aunt. Even if you fail, if you are found, it''s just a fight. You will not lose your life if you suffer some physical pain. But once successful, you will have the whole Rong family! Also, what Rong Ziche said was that he would not let us move my second uncle. He did not say that he would not let us move the family! At that time, he may not suspect you. " Rong Shufen''s shaken heart was deeply bewitched by these words. Yes... If she fails, she will be beaten to death, but if she succeeds, she will become the hostess of Rong family! I''ve been thinking about power for half my life, and I can get it easily. How could she give up because of a little fear¡° What am I going to do? " Rong Shufen spoke again, and there was no fear in her voice. And at the moment when she answered - she didn''t see the successful smile on Gu Mingfu''s face on the phone, which was like a demon flower blooming to the extreme¡° It''s very simple, aunt Rong. Ziche has no other shortcomings, but as long as it comes to the people he cares about, it''s easy to lose his mind. In his life, he cared about no more than three people: Wen Ruyi, Rong Laozi and his mother. Now Wen Ruyi is under his care. The only ones who can do it are Mr. Rong and his mother. You just need to arrange for someone to deliver the poison to either of them. What do you think Rong Ziche will do to frame Gu''s family Chapter 999 Of course, I will be furious and deal with Gu family to the end! The answer is clear, but Rong Shufen''s heart is beating wildly. On weekdays, although she can''t stand the old man and Fu Yin, she still doesn''t have the courage to hurt them! Rong Shufen''s throat was very dry. She opened her mouth and didn''t say anything for a long time. Gu Mingfu couldn''t hear her answer and said, "in fact, aunt Rong, you don''t have to worry so much. As long as it''s not a fatal poison, or the dosage can''t hurt people''s lives, isn''t it? Anyway, in Rong Ziche''s eyes, Gu Fu killed the people in Rong''s family and gave them a hard hand. That''s enough to loosen his mind and make it disappear. " Rongshufen smell speech, this just put down the heart. Just don''t let her kill her family. "You''re right. I''ll do what you say. I''ll do it today. I won''t delay any more." "Aunt Rong, then we have a deal. I''ll wait for your good news." "Well." ******* Old lady Gu was in front of the hospital bed, her eyes were red and swollen like eggs, and her mouth was blistered because of her impatience. Originally, the old man said that he went to the imperial capital to move rescue soldiers last night, but unexpectedly, he was stopped by the group of people from the Discipline Inspection Commission as soon as he got off the plane this morning. Now she asked her son to ask for information, but she didn''t reply and didn''t know what happened. If something happens to the old man Taking care of the family really broke down. Just a few days, a good care of the family has become scattered, her heart is anxious and chaotic, the whole person anger rise, even food can not eat. Looking back from the door of the ward, Mrs. Gu looked at Gu Mingzhu lying on the bed, and her tears fell down: "Mingzhu, you should be good. Let the family bully our family. Your grandfather has an accident again. You are the only one we can count on. You have a problem. Grandma really doesn''t want to live anymore. " Holding Gu Mingzhu''s hand, he talks incessantly and feels the hand in his palm. Mrs. Gu stopped crying, wiped her tears and said, "Pearl, are you going to wake up? Pearl, did you hear what grandma said? Open your eyes and look at grandma... " The people on the bed seemed to hear her voice and frowned slightly. But her eyes didn''t open, and her body seemed to have a nightmare. Mrs. Gu''s tears burst down, holding Gu Mingzhu''s hand, stood up and rang the call for help. "Pearl, look at grandma, pearl..." Mrs. Gu kept calling with a paste in her mind. I don''t know if her call played a role, Gu Mingzhu gradually opened her eyes. Her eyes were empty and indifferent at first. Mrs. Gu didn''t see it. She came up to her eyes, held her face, and cried out: "Zhu Zhu, you''ve woken up. Do you know that you''ve been in a coma these two days, and you''ve scared grandma to death..." The salty tears fell on her face, but Gu Mingzhu''s face did not change at all. After a while, she laboriously raised her hand, took the old lady''s hand, and said in a voice: "grandma, you let me go first, how is our family now?" When Mrs. Gu heard her question, she wiped her tears and sobbed, "your grandfather has been taken away by the Discipline Inspection Commission. Now your father is going to ask about the situation. Specifically, I don''t know. Pearl, what do you think is going on now? Shouldn''t the old man of the family be arrested? How did you become your grandfather? Your grandfather is so old, I don''t know if he can live with the Discipline Inspection Commission... " Mrs. Gu knew that Mingzhu had just woken up, so she should not worry about these things. But now Gu''s family is in a mess. Besides talking to Mingzhu, who else can she find? Gu Mingzhu heard the old lady''s words, and her blood coagulated a little bit. In this struggle, she not only lost completely, but also implicated her grandfather. Rong Ziche and mu Luochen are really good means! The hand falls gently in the abdomen there, originally slightly convex abdomen, now flat without any temperature. Mrs. Gu noticed Gu Mingzhu''s behavior, and her heart became more sour: "Pearl, the child is gone... But it''s better to have a father who is not as good as Rong Ziche. The doctor said that... The chance of you getting pregnant again is small. Don''t be sad because of this. The big deal is that we''ll find a surrogate mother... " "No need to say, grandma." Gu Mingzhu interrupted the old lady with a faint voice. Gu''s words choked on her throat. Gu Mingzhu didn''t mention the child any more. The lost child, along with her compassion, compassion and love, was taken away. Now, her heart is as hard as a stone, no more temperature. Gu Mingzhu looked coldly at a certain point in the air and calmly analyzed the situation of Rong and Gu: "grandfather will have an accident. It was designed by Rong and mu. Our family fabricated evidence to deal with Rong family. They can deal with us in the same way, but they are one step faster than us. Now my grandfather estimates that he''s under investigation, and it won''t be over for a while. Without my grandfather, we can''t move the old man any more. Now, we can''t fight with the Rong family any more. If we want to move them, we can only wait until we find a new force to fight against Rong family "If we give in, will the Rong family let us go?" Old lady Gu was worried. "He dares to attack you. I''m afraid he will attack other people in the family as well." "I didn''t expect him to be kind to me." Gu Mingzhu clearly knows how cruel Rong Ziche is. He can even solve his own flesh and blood. What is the family man in his eyes? They are the only ones who care for their families to survive the crisis. Old lady Gu''s eyes turned red again when she heard that. Even if the Gu family is willing to make peace, the Rong family may not be willing. Do you want to watch helplessly, let''s kill Gu? "Pearl, otherwise you can go back to the northwest. Although you suffer a little, you can always be saved there. You are the only child in our family. We can''t let anything happen to you... " Mrs. Gu thought for a while and said. Gu Mingzhu''s dry eyes swelled when she heard the old lady''s words. Can hold to the eye bead is about to crack, also did not drop a tear. She raised her hand, holding Mrs. Gu''s hand with great strength, and said, "grandma, I''m in trouble. How can I leave my family when it comes to me?" "Pearl..." Gu Mingzhu didn''t give her this chance, but continued: "grandma, please call Wang Jingyan. Tell him I''m willing to marry him as long as he can help take care of the family. " When Mrs. Gu heard the speech, a warm rush came out of her eyes. "You silly child, you bet your own life happiness, I don''t want to!" "Grandma, if you don''t want to, I will do it! If you don''t want to call Wang Jingyan, I''ll call myself! " Gu Mingzhu''s heart was crossed. Old lady Gu couldn''t help crying. What are these things! They have to take care of their families to the point where they can only survive by selling their daughters! The pearl is the flesh of her heart. Isn''t it a stab in her heart? Gu Mingzhu wiped the tears from the old lady''s face and said in a slow voice, "grandma, it''s nothing to marry Wang Jingyan. He really likes me. I didn''t want to marry him before because I had someone else in my heart. Now I''ve given up. What''s wrong? I''m afraid I''ll marry, but Wang Jingyan won''t marry me. " "How dare he despise you? He is Wang Jingyan. Where can he match you? " Old lady Gu said angrily. Gu Mingzhu listen to her angry words, smile, lost way: "also in your eyes, I''m the Pearl, in other people''s eyes, I''m just fish eyes." Gu said angrily, "you are the Pearl! Who dares to say you are fisheye, I tore his mouth Gu Mingzhu giggles. Looking up at the doctor entering the room, she said to Mrs. Gu, "grandma, take a rest and let the doctor examine me." Mrs. Gu stood up and gave the doctor room. Guarding aside, looking at her granddaughter''s indifferent face, Mrs. Gu''s sadness was hard to restrain. The imperial capital, the royal family, is much more powerful than the Gu family. Wang Jingyan is the most favored grandson of the Wang family. He is young and promising. It''s a dream for many women to marry such a talented young man as him. Most of them will agree with him But if you know Wang Jingyan, how many people are willing to let their daughter jump into the fire pit? Wang Jingyan has a violent tendency. Now he is 26 years old and married two wives. Both of them died in less than half a year. The Wang family claimed that they were in poor health and died. But she once saw that one of Wang Jingyan''s wives was black and blue. Wang Jingyan''s three aunts also told her that Wang Jingyan has a hot temper and likes to hit people all the time. When Mingzhu came back from the northwest, she met Wang Jingyan once. Wang Jingyan did not know how, on the Pearl on the heart, said to marry the Pearl, but also haunted for half a year. The old lady of the Wang family loves her grandson and has mentioned to her many times that she wants the two families to marry. She has only one pearl in her family. No matter how much she wants to cling to the power of the Wang family, how can she push the Pearl into the fire pit? Therefore, she shirked repeatedly and pushed Wang Jingyan''s marriage. But as a result, the Wang family alienated the Gu family. Although Wang Jingyan has been entangled constantly, he is far away from the imperial capital, and has made nothing. She thought that the Pearl would not have any connection with Wang Jingyan in her life. But today, Mingzhu said that she would marry Wang Jingyan How could Mrs. Gu be willing to see that she gave herself to Wang Jingyan in order to save her family? Even if you go to Rong''s house and kneel down to ask Rong Ziche, she can''t let Mingzhu ruin her life. tqR1 Old lady Gu''s heart is sour, and she doesn''t want Mingzhu to see her difference, so she turns and goes out. ********* Gu Mingzhu talks to the doctor. Yu Guangli glances at Mrs. Gu coming out of the door and asks the doctor in charge of the examination, "doctor, do you have a mobile phone?" She didn''t plan to let her grandmother contact the Wang family and tell her, but she would give her a call in advance. So that the old people will not be over excited at first hearing the news¡° Yes, Miss Gu. Do you want to call? "¡° Well The doctor took out the mobile phone and handed it to Gu Mingzhu. Gu Mingzhu took the phone, began to press the number, because too long did not contact Wang Jingyan, some unfamiliar with his number. I pressed it several times before I dialed the right number. When the phone was connected, there came a joyful voice - "little pearl, how can you call me? Aren''t you afraid I''ll harass you? "¡° Wang Jingyan, aren''t you going to marry me? I will marry you Chapter 1000 Gu Mingzhu did not have time to listen to Wang Jingyan say those specious love words, she just a result. "Why do you suddenly think of marrying me? What about the young master of Rong''s family Wang Jingyan was not frightened by Gu Mingzhu''s sudden words, and continued to smile: "don''t be him, don''t you, just remember me? Ha ha... I Wang Jingyan also have a day to pick up other people''s second-hand goods. If my good friends hear this, they will probably laugh to death. " "So you''re not going to marry me?" Gu Mingzhu asked indifferently, as if the person who was ridiculed was not her. Wang Jingyan Bohemian said: "how can I, I miss you so long, now you are willing to condescend to marry me, I''m too happy, where can I take care of other people''s gossip? You say, when are you going to get married? When will you come to DIDU? I want people to prepare for the wedding "The sooner, the better. It''s better next month." "Good..." "Don''t hurry to say yes. I''ll marry you on one condition." "What conditions?" Wang Jingyan''s epilogue is slightly raised. "Help me save Gu''s family. I want my grandfather to come out safely from the Discipline Inspection Commission within a week." Gu Mingzhu said, "if you can''t do this, I''ll go to other people." Wang Jingyan pondered: "looking for someone else to marry? Little pearl, what happened to you has spread to the imperial capital. Who wants a woman who has been abandoned twice by rongziche? Only I am willing to compromise... "Tqr1 "You don''t have to be wronged. I didn''t expect anyone to take a fancy to me, Gu Mingzhu." Gu Mingzhu holding the phone, looking out of the window, eyes full of determination, "who is willing to help me, I will give the whole Gu family away! How many of them do you think would refuse such a condition? " As soon as she said this, the other end of the phone was silent. Wang Jingyan really didn''t expect that Gu Mingzhu would have the courage to break the boat. Sending the whole Gu family out is certainly more attractive than Gu Mingzhu! A thin camel is bigger than a horse, not to mention that taking care of his family is not a failure, but a temporary difficulty. Reach out to help care for the family through the difficulties, you can take care of the family for your own use, that is tantamount to one more arm. Originally, when Gu Mingzhu proposed to get married, he wanted to agree. However, she has refused before. As a man, he always has some good face. If he doesn''t ridicule her, how can he relieve his resentment? Now that she offered to take care of her family, he was more than happy with the marriage. Wang Jingyan thought a little and said slowly: "Pearl, don''t go to the next house. Others may marry you because they care for their families. But who would really like you like me? " "Wang Jingyan, I only do business, not talk about feelings. Don''t deceive me with those empty ones. " Gu Mingzhu''s voice is as cold as ever, "seven days, counting from today. In a week''s time, if I don''t see my grandfather come out, let''s get married. " Gu Mingzhu finished his speech and hung up without waiting for any reply from Wang Jingyan. She knew that Wang Jingyan would promise and do things well. Not for her, but for her family. With her body leaning on the bed, Gu Mingzhu was tired and silent for a moment. She returned her mobile phone to the doctor and said, "thank you." "You''re welcome, Miss Gu." The doctor didn''t seem to hear Gu Mingzhu''s words just now. After taking the mobile phone, he put it in his pocket and continued to do the examination calmly. ************ Mujia¡ª¡ª Ye Jianxi had lunch. After a short rest, he went to see the old lady again. The old lady was resting. She didn''t disturb much, and quietly stepped out. When I came to the living room, I looked at the time. It was two o''clock in the afternoon, thinking that the old lady couldn''t wake up for an hour. Ye Jianxi didn''t disturb anyone. He drove to Renhe Hospital. Renhe Hospital is only an hour''s drive away from Mu''s old house. We should seize the time to see Ruyi. It should be in time. Half an hour later, Renhe Hospital. Ye Jianxi and the guard at the door met face to face, and they let her in. Pei Na is sleeping soundly on the sofa outside. Ye Jianxi walked to the inner door, opened the door and went in. In the ward, the instrument makes a ticking sound. Wen Ruyi closes her eyes and breathes gently. Everything is so quiet and peaceful, but ye Jianxi doesn''t feel upset. Maybe she is used to too many parting in the hospital. She is tired of the things in the hospital. Standing at the head of the bed, ye Jianxi pulls a chair and sits on it gently. Her eyes fall on Wen Ruyi''s face. Her eyes are sour and tight. The doctor said that the amount of drugs injected by Ruyi is too large and it is very likely that she will suffer from gambling addiction. However, all still have to wait for her to wake up, and then do observation. Now, Ruyi has been in a coma for two days. It''s two or three days before the doctor predicts But ye Jianxi felt that these two days seemed like a century. He picked up his comb and gently combed Wen Ruyi''s hair. "Ruyi, wake up quickly. Now Mr. Gu has been arrested, and Gu Mingzhu has been punished. The Gu family has no way to deal with you. Wake up quickly, OK He whispered to himself for a long time. The mobile phone in my pocket vibrated. Ye Jianxi stopped talking, took out his mobile phone, saw that it was sister-in-law Guo, and connected. I don''t know what''s on the other end of the phone. There''s some noise. She can''t really hear it. She''s going out to answer the phone. But in the moment of getting up, the hand hanging on the side of the body is suddenly caught. Ye Jianxi is startled. He lowers his head to Wen Ruyi''s eyes. He is stunned on the spot and even forgets to answer the phone. After about ten seconds, the blank brain gradually came back to mind. In the eye a warm rush out of the eye socket, the leaf Jianxi chokes the voice to the telephone there to say "wait to call you again." Then he hung up the phone, grabbed Wen Ruyi''s hand and asked, "how do you feel now? I''ll call a doctor for you. " Wen Ruyi shook his head and spat out a few weak words in his mouth, "don''t go, Jianxi. I have something to ask you." Ye Jianxi pursed his lower lip, "you ask, I''ll listen." "Jianxi, how is Gu Mingzhu?" "She..." Words to the mouth, ye Jianxi how also can''t say, Rong Ziche to Gu Mingzhu do things, some cruel. She did not agree, let alone satisfied. "Tell me the truth, Jianxi. If you cheat me, who else can I trust?" Wen Ruyi holds Ye Jianxi''s hand and tightens it. Her eyes are full of trust. Ye Jianxi muttered a few times and said: "Ziche learned that Gu''s family had harmed you. He went to Gu''s family and tied Gu Mingzhu out. He... Injected Gu Mingzhu with drugs. Gu Mingzhu now miscarriage, the doctor said... The doctor said... "Gu Mingzhu can''t be pregnant. Ye Jianxi couldn''t say the last sentence. But Wen Ruyi understood what she wanted to say from her eyes. It was expected, wasn''t it? At the beginning, the doctor said that Gu Mingzhu could only choose to give birth to the child, otherwise her possibility of re pregnancy in her life was almost zero. And now Gu Mingzhu abortion, no matter what the cause of abortion, the final result is the same. Seeing that Wen Ruyi''s face was wrong, ye Jianxi said, "Ruyi, Gu Mingzhu is really poor, but Gu family doesn''t do hateful things to you. How can Ziche deal with Gu Mingzhu? In the final analysis, it''s just the evil result of taking care of one''s own family. Don''t take it to heart, and don''t blame yourself for it. " "I know." Wenruyi voice misty said a, blocked the leaf Jianxi rest comfort her words. "Jianxi, I had a dream about my mother. In the room where she committed suicide before, she was addicted to drugs. She tried her best to hit the wall with her head. She broke her head and bled, and her facial features bled. She didn''t stop Wen Ruyi looked at the ceiling with empty eyes. "Later, somehow, my mother''s face became mine. I cried and begged you to give me drugs. You say, does this dream show that I will go my mother''s way? " When ye Jianxi heard her words, he felt very sour and wanted to tell her with a smile that she was her and aunt Wen was her. But where can I laugh? I turned my back and tears came down. Why is Ruyi? It''s better to be her. Drugs, for Ruyi, not only destroy her body, but also her spirit. Ye Jianxi is afraid that Ruyi really follows aunt Wen''s old way. At the beginning, aunt Wen was depressed for seven years and took drugs for two years. When she finally died, she was as thin as skin and bone. When she thought of Ruyi Cheng, her heart ached like a knife. "Ruyi, the doctor said, there''s a half chance that you won''t be addicted to drugs. In case... I mean in case... You really have dependence. Now there are so many drug treatment centers, we will go to drug treatment, and it will be ok... " "Well..." Wen Ruyi answered in a low voice. The voice was so light that it could hardly be heard. Ye Jianxi''s words were weak, and he felt that the tears he was holding back were like needles. "Jianxi, can you not tell Ziche the news that I wake up? I want to be quiet for two days. I''ll have a good talk with him in two days. " Wen Ruyi''s voice came from behind. Ye Jianxi hand on the edge of the bed, the bottom of his eyes can not hide the sadness: "I promise you, but you have to promise me, don''t daydream, also don''t leave without a word." "Where can I go now?" Wen Ruyi said softly. Ye Jianxi thinks it''s the same. Ruyi is so weak that she even has problems getting out of bed. How can she slip away? After wiping her tears, she looked back at Wen Ruyi and asked, "Ruyi, you tell me, who in the family hurt you? We haven''t found the real killer yet. Do you see who the killer is? " Wen Ruyi was in a trance when she heard her words. Looking at her like this, ye Jianxi had the illusion that she would suddenly disappear. Her chest became stuffy: "forget it, if you can''t remember, let''s get sick first..." "Jianxi, I don''t know who hurt me." Chapter 1001 When Wen Ruyi said this, her voice seemed to be sharpened by sand, but she still said it all out, "after I was kidnapped, I was in a coma. When I injected drugs, I woke up once. But at that time, those who came out were people they didn''t know. " Ye Jianxi smell speech, brow frown under, soon loosen: "don''t remember also don''t matter, always care for the family people do, you good rest, don''t think about it." As if Wen Ruyi couldn''t hear her, he asked, "are Ziche still dealing with family care?" "Well... Mr. Gu has been taken away by the Discipline Inspection Commission, and his family has lost their backbone, just a mess. Ziche seems to have mastered Gu Mingzhu''s father''s criminal information.... " Hearing this, Wen Ruyi suddenly grabbed Ye Jianxi''s hand and said, "Jianxi, don''t let him go on. Let him let go of Gu Mingzhu''s father." She has a lot of strength, and her grip on Ye Jianxi is a little painful. What ye Jianxi cares about is not pain, but Ruyi''s attitude. How can Ruyi be so excited to hear Ziche deal with people who care about his family? Ye Jianxi had doubts in his eyes, but he still said, "don''t worry, Ziche and Luochen don''t plan to kill Gu family. They will only prepare to deal with Gu." Wen Ruyi hears the speech, the strength that saves is taken away immediately. Slowly back in bed, she sighed, "that''s good." "Ruyi... Do you have something on your mind?" Ye Jianxi always thinks that Wen Ruyi is strange. "No Wen Ruyi felt very tired. She didn''t even have the strength to speak. She slowly closed her eyes and sank herself into the darkness. "Jianxi, help me to persuade Ziche not to let him deal with taking care of his family any more. The child in Gu Mingzhu''s stomach is his own flesh and blood. He has already had a human life. I don''t want any more accidents... " Ye Jianxi nodded, "I will." Speaking of this, she wants to speak again. Yu Guang glances at Wen Ruyi''s calm face and sighs in the bottom of her heart. Forget it No matter how much, it''s not urgent. I''d better wait until Ruyi''s health is better. Stay by the bed and wait for Wen Ruyi to fall asleep. Ye Jianxi gently got up and left. When she comes out of the ward, Pei Na is still awake. Her saliva comes out of her sleep. Ye Jianxi takes a blanket, covers her and goes out. ************* The door of the ward clattered shut, and Wen Ruyi''s closed eyes slowly opened. She stared at the ceiling, her eyes deserted. Gu Mingzhu had an accident after all. As Gu Mingfu wishes, Ziche takes revenge on Gu Mingzhu and takes his child''s life Today, Gu and Rong have no room to turn around. Fate is really a powerful thing. No matter how hard you work and how much you pay, you will find that what you do is futile in the end. At the moment when she heard Jianxi say that Gu Mingzhu had no child, she suddenly thought of the child she had lost. That child is smaller than Gu Mingzhu''s. Even hands and feet did not grow out, turned into a pool of blood. She closed her eyes, can remember that life, in their own body a little bit of loss of feeling - cold, biting cold, like falling into the cold winter days of ice Tan, cold penetration of every pore of the body, even the heart can''t beat. That feeling is worse than death. But no matter how cold she is, she can''t match Gu Mingzhu. She could even imagine Gu Mingzhu''s despair at that time when she saw her loved one depriving her own flesh and blood from her body. No matter how powerful she was, she would be defeated. If time can be turned back, she will stop Ziche from attacking Gu Mingzhu no matter what price she pays. But how can there be so many ifs? Things have happened, there is no way to change, she can only bite her teeth, accept the fact that Ziche has harmed Gu Mingzhu. She can''t tell anyone that she was not harmed by Gu Mingzhu, but by Gu Mingfu. Ziche thinks that Gu''s family has harmed her, so he will take revenge on Gu Mingzhu. There is such a reason, Ziche at least can accept, hurt Gu Mingzhu, hurt his children. But if she tells the truth What did Ziche do? He was designed by Gu Mingfu, who not only killed an innocent woman, but also killed his own flesh and blood. Even if he refused to admit it, the child had the same blood as him. If he knows For the rest of his life, he''ll be guilty for the rest of his life. She didn''t want him to be unhappy all his life. As for Gu Mingzhu, what''s the meaning of saying sorry after Ziche did that? Will Gu Mingzhu give up his hatred just because he is sorry? The answer is obvious - No. People who care for their families may even take advantage of this to pay for Ziche. Maintain a posture too long, the whole body becomes uncomfortable, Wen Ruyi gently move the body, the head side out of the window. Looking at the withered kapok tree outside the window, Wen Ruyi sighed softly. Gu Mingzhu, I''m sorry. ¡­¡­ It was selfish of her to make the decision, but she had no other choice. From the moment she woke up, she had a hunch that she could not escape the drug disaster. Mother''s life was ruined by drugs, and she couldn''t escape. This is mostly the fate of Rong family women. I''m not willing to Rong Ziche has done so much for her, sacrificed so much, and she hasn''t done anything for him. Concealing Gu Mingfu''s affairs is the only thing she can do for him. Lying quietly for a moment, Wen Ruyi''s eyes turned red, as if to shed blood and tears. But in fact, nothing came down. Desperate to the extreme, tears are gone. Her eyes fell on the fixed line placed at the head of the bed, and she paused. The next second, she tried her best to support her body, picked up the phone and dialed a number. "Hello, Tang Nanfeng? Can you meet me? I have something to ask you... " The voice of the conversation went down gradually, and soon the ending was over. Pei Na wakes up from her dream. She looks at the blanket on her body. Her brain is still in a daze. When she gets up from the sofa, she feels that the corners of her mouth are wet. She raises her hand and wipes it with saliva, which makes her feel embarrassed. How did you fall asleep? I don''t know who is coming back, but don''t be Rong Ziche and mu Luochen, or I will lose my face. Thinking so, Pei Na walked carefully to the door of the ward. Open a seam, see inside only Wen Ruyi a person, immediately relieved. It seems that Rong Ziche hasn''t come back. Maybe the nurse helped her cover the blanket. With that in mind, Peina''s face was smiling again. ************* When ye Jianxi reversed his car out of the parking lot, a car just came in. Ye Jianxi takes out his mobile phone, calls Guo Sao back, and opens the car outside the door of the hospital. When the phone was connected, ye Jianxi asked, "sister Guo, what happened just now?" "Little sister woke up and burst into tears. I coaxed her for a long time, but she didn''t stop thinking that she wanted to find you, so I called "Well, I''m on my way back. I''ll be there in about half an hour." "Don''t worry, young granny. The old lady has carried the young lady. Now she has stopped crying. Come back slowly. Don''t worry." "Good." ¡­¡­ After taking up the line, ye Jianxi puts his mobile phone in front of the car. When he takes out the car card brush, his eyes sweep across a car coming in from the opposite side, and he can''t help but stay down. Rong Shufen? What is she doing here? Leng for two seconds, ye Jianxi just remember, let the old man also live in the hospital. For this reason, the rest of the Rong family is often in the hospital. As Rong''s family, it''s normal for Rong Shufen to come here. So, ye Jianxi didn''t think deeply, took back the car card and drove the car out of the hospital. ********** When I got back to Mu''s home, it was almost four o''clock after three o''clock. It was still sunny when I went out. At the moment, the sky was covered with clouds, and the cold wind blew up the dust on the ground. I couldn''t open my eyes. In the backyard, there are more trees and less dust. Ye Jianxi went straight to the old lady''s room. Close to the door, see the door closed, outside guarding two elderly servants, can not help but some questions: "the old lady is not in the room?" The servant looked at each other and said, "yes, the old lady is visiting. Please wait a moment, young lady." "Oh, good." As the words fell, there was a sudden crash in the room, like the sound of China cracking. At the same time, there was an old lady''s voice: "you get out of my house, we don''t have such unfilial descendants as you!" Ye Jianxi startled for a few seconds and looked at the servant: "who are the people in the room? Would you like to go in and have a look? " "Young granny, the old lady has orders. No one can go in without her." Ye Jianxi frowned. But the two servants did not waver and continued to hold the door. Fortunately, there was no sound in the room except the roar. Ye Jianxi''s heart was lifted up and gradually put back into his stomach. After waiting for more than half an hour, the door of the room still didn''t open. Ye Jianxi was a little cold. She was afraid of the cold. Today, it happened that the weather changed suddenly. After waiting at the door for so long, her hands and feet were cold. Stamping his feet, ye Jianxi said, "I''ll go back and get a dress. When the old lady finishes talking, you''ll let me know." The servant nodded. Ye Jianxi rubbed his hands and turned to his bedroom. After walking about two corridors, hearing the creaking sound of opening the door behind, she turned her head and looked over. Through a thick clump of bamboo, two figures appeared. The two figures came out of the old lady''s room and went to the side hall. Tqr1 Ye Jianxi turned an angle and saw the two figures clearly. One is an old servant in his 50s and 60s. His face is meticulous, just like many servants in Mu family. And the other, sitting in a wheelchair, wearing a thin white shirt, face back to her, can''t see what she looks like. Think of the old lady just roared that sentence, as well as those rumors of Mu family. Inexplicably, ye Jianxi thinks that man is mu Wushu mu JiangMo. Ye Jianxi turned back to see what he looked like, but after him, the servant had pushed him away. Only the silhouette of a white shirt is left, which is fleeting around the corner. Chapter 1002 Ye Jianxi stood at the door, staring straight at the direction of the man''s disappearance. It took a long time to recover. She went to the door of the old lady''s room, looked at the two servants and asked, "is it Uncle Wu who just went out?"¡° I''m sorry, grandma. I don''t know. " The servant''s manner was respectful, and there was no difference in his face. It seems that I really don''t know. Ye Jianxi was disappointed. "Needless to say I''m sorry, I just asked casually." The servant looked down and said nothing¡° Is it Jane From the room came the voice of Mrs. mu. Ye Jianxi answered, "it''s me, grandma." He said as he entered the room. There is floor heating in the old lady''s room. When she enters the room, it''s warm like spring. Ye Jianxi''s cold hands and feet heat up quickly. When she comes to the old lady, she sees that the little girl is put aside, biting a pacifier and sleeping soundly. She says with a smile, "grandma."¡° I just heard your voice outside. Have you been waiting for a long time? "¡° No, just for a while Knowing that she was considerate, Mrs. Mu shook her head with a smile and said, "look at the sky outside, it should be snowing. Unconsciously, you have been married to the Mu family for four years."¡° Yes, I didn''t expect that time passed so quickly. " Ye Jianxi agreed. Mrs. Mu looked at her face, which was the same as four years ago, except for her hair. I thought, although God gave Jianxi so much suffering, in the end, he left some preferential treatment. Ye Jianxi was a little embarrassed by the old lady''s eyes. After thinking about it, he wanted to ask, "by the way, grandma, who were you meeting just now? I don''t know anyone. I don''t have a strange face in my family. " She doesn''t often come back to the old house, but she doesn''t often come back and has been married to the Mu family for four years. All the servants in the family recognize it, but some of them don''t know their names, but they recognize their faces. The only people I don''t know are the people in Mojiang''s courtyard. Although mu JiangMo''s courtyard is in Mu''s home, it is more like an independent courtyard. On weekdays, the people in his courtyard are all alone, and mu JiangMo never shows his face. Few people in the Mu family seem to have seen him. So, just now I heard the old lady say that the man is a descendant of the Mu family. On her right are Jianxi and mu Luochen, then Mu Zhihan... The seats are arranged according to the identity. After Mr. Mu went, the seat was empty. With an old lady, no one could sit there. As for mu Jiangcheng and Zhang Ziqin, they should be mu Luochen and ye Jianxi, or Feng Ziyun and Mu Jiangan. But a few people didn''t seem to have the idea of sitting in the past, and the two seats were always empty. Now the old lady suddenly asked mu Luochen and ye Jianxi to go over to build up their prestige in the Mu family? When Feng Ziyun saw that the old lady was going to arrange for mu Luochen to sit over, her face twitched. Others didn''t know what the old lady was up to, but she knew that it was just to let everyone know that mu Luochen and ye Jianxi had the highest status in the Mu family? These elders can''t get over it! The old lady is really eccentric. She has been sleeping in bed for several years, and when she opens her eyes, she plans for the couple. Feng Ziyun felt uncomfortable and didn''t want to make the old lady, mu Luochen and ye Jianxi happy. PI xiaorou said without a smile, "Mom, it''s not long since my elder brother died, and my elder sister-in-law hasn''t died. She''s still locked up at home. It''s a minimum of respect to keep their seats, isn''t it? If you let Luochen and Jianxi sit in that seat, I''m afraid I''ll be unhappy. " The old lady glanced at Feng Ziyun. Mingming''s eyes were not sharp, but Feng Ziyun could not maintain the smile on his face¡° The chair is dead, just because Jiangcheng has sat, the younger generation can''t sit? According to your reasoning, I should not take this seat. " Chapter 1003 What Mrs. Mu said is very important. Feng Ziyun''s face was strained and he couldn''t get a word. She dares to choose Luo Chen and ye Jianxi, but how dare she say the old lady is not? The old lady has lived in Mu''s house for more than 70 years. She has long been a good adult. In a few words, people who can block up can''t speak. She could not point out what embarrassment the old lady had given her. Mrs. Mu moved her eyes away from Feng Ziyun''s face. She couldn''t look happy or angry. She said to the rest of the Mu family, "who else is dissatisfied with my decision?" No one dares to say anything. "Let''s all have dinner," said Mrs. mu Mu Luochen and ye Jianxi changed seats and sat down on the old lady''s right side. In the process of dining, few people speak. At the end of the day, Mrs. Mu put down her jade chopsticks, wiped her mouth and said, "Xiaoxiao, my old lady just woke up. She was cold and wanted to take Xigu to her side. What do you think? " When Tang Xiaoxiao heard the old lady ask herself, she was startled: "grandma wants to keep Xigu, I don''t have any opinions. I just don''t know what Xigu thinks. " She said, looking down at Xigu beside her and asking, "Xigu, do you like Grandma Tai?" Muxi Gu''s mouth is stained with rice grains, smashing his small mouth and saying, "porridge." "Why don''t you follow grandma after that?" Tang Xiaoxiao coaxed her to say. "Good." Mu Xigu nodded. Tang Xiaoxiao was relieved, but he felt reluctant. When Xi Gu came into Mu''s home, she took care of him. Now that he said that he would send him out, he had feelings. However, it''s also a good thing to be able to send Xigu out. The three children are getting older and older, and the company she runs with Zhihan is on the rise again. Her energy is limited, so it''s inevitable that she can''t take care of them properly. Everyone is selfish. She likes Xigu, but between her own children and Xigu, the final choice is her own children. What''s more, it''s really a good thing to send Xi Gu to the old lady. It''s a big deal. When the old lady is gone, I''ll take Xigu back. "Grandma, Xigu would like to." Tang Xiaoxiao said with a smile. Mrs. mu, with a smile on her face, turned her head and winked at the servant. The servant came to Tang Xiaoxiao and took Mu Xigu to the old lady. Muxilai Gu didn''t recognize him either. He held out his chubby hand, pointed to the crystal shrimp dumpling in front of the old lady and said, "Tailai (grandma), xiguqi (eat) that." Mrs. Mu took one and put it on the plate. Mu Xigu took the spoon and began to eat dumplings contentedly. Mrs. Mu looked up again and said, "Xigu is just by my side to relieve the old lady''s boredom. The others are the same as before." Everyone in the Mu family was stunned by the old lady''s sudden decision. What does the old lady think? Holding Xigu to her side, she obviously wants to praise Zhihan and Tang Xiaoxiao, but her other decisions are not like this. tqR1 First, from the beginning, the old lady asked Luo Chen and Jian Xi to change their seats. Second, the old lady took care of Xi Gu, but the beginning showed that there was no special significance in taking care of Xi Gu. Do you just want to have a baby? Since this is the case, why don''t you take care of Jianxi''s child, but Zhihan''s? They couldn''t figure out what the old lady thought, and they were at a loss. Only Feng Ziyun looks better at last. After all, the old lady did not break her way to the second room. She just hit her in the face and gave Zhihan some honor by taking care of Xigu. It made her feel better. ***** After dinner, the Mu family chatted with the old lady in the living room for a while, and then they left. Ye Jianxi holds the sleeping Zhen Zhen and follows mu Luochen to the direction of the bedroom. However, in two hours, the salt particles had turned into fine snow. Because the snow was very small, it fell on the ground and quickly melted into snow water. Ye Jianxi stepped on the road and skidded several times. Fortunately, mu Luochen helped her. "Give me Zhen." Mu Luochen reaches out her hand and takes Zhen Zhen from her arms. The little girl feels that her arms are not as fragrant as before, and she is wringing her eyebrows to wake up. He gently patted her a few times, the little girl fell asleep again. "Take my arm." Mu Luochen coaxed the little girl and said to her. Ye Jianxi subconsciously raised his hand and grasped his arm. Mu Luochen didn''t speak any more and strode forward. His step is very steady, the rhythm is not fast, just walk side by side with her. Ye Jianxi raised her eyes, looking at the tall figure around her, her heart gradually precipitated. Sometimes, she felt that mu Luochen was a mountain in her life. No matter how heavy the wind and rain, as long as she had him, she felt down-to-earth. What do you want in life? Two people support, figure gradually hidden in the night. After they had gone far away, a figure came out quietly from the porch pillar, watching the direction of their disappearance for a long time, and didn''t leave ******* Back in the bedroom, ye Jianxi gives Zhen Zhen to Guo Sao and asks her to take a little girl to bed. After sister-in-law Guo took the child away, mu Luochen went into the bathroom to take a bath. Ye Jianxi prepares his pajamas and waits for him to come out. About five minutes later, mu Luochen''s mobile phone hummed and vibrated, and ye Jianxi frowned. I''m calling in the middle of the night. Is there something urgent? From last night to today, Luo Chen only slept for less than two hours. If he is so busy, even the iron beaters can''t stand it. Impatient in the heart, ye Jianxi takes up her mobile phone and is ready to hang up. Can be seen on the screen is Rong Zi Che, pause a few seconds, and then connect: "Hello, Zi Che." "Sister in law? What about ah Chen? " "He''s taking a bath. If you have something to tell me, I''ll help you tell him later." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Rong Ziche is silent. Ye Jianxi immediately understood that what he wanted to say might be inconvenient for her, so he said, "then you can call back in a few minutes. He should come out soon." "Thank you, sister-in-law." Ye Jianxi put his cell phone back on the bed, went to the bathroom door and knocked: "ah Chen, Ziche is on the phone, you come out as soon as possible." In the bathroom, there was a low "um.". After a while, the door of the bathroom opened from inside. Mu Luochen, wearing a bathrobe, went to the bed and picked up his mobile phone: "say." Phone that end Rong Zi Che didn''t know what to say, his brow twisted up. Ye Jianxi feels the atmosphere is wrong and looks at mu Luochen. Mu Luochen and she looked at each other and said in a low voice to her mobile phone, "I''ll go right away." That''s the end of the call. Take clothes from the closet and put them on. Ye Jianxi looked at the growing snow outside and asked anxiously, "is it urgent? Do you have to go out so late? You haven''t had a good rest these two days. " "You can''t go without it." Mu Luochen put on his shirt and buttoned it one by one. "However, there are only a few days left to worry." Ye Jianxi stepped forward and helped him button up the top three buttons: "well, I only promise you to be busy these days. If I keep you busy for a month, will I still be alive?" Mu Luochen gently raised her hand and rubbed her hair, "I promise you that I will do what I can, and I won''t make fun of my body. Don''t worry about me." "Who''s worried about you, I''m not." Ye Jianxi is a dead duck. Mu Luochen chuckled and said, "OK, you don''t worry. If you don''t worry, I''ll go." Then he picked up his coat and turned to walk out. Ye Jianxi looked at his back and couldn''t help catching up. Who knows just walked a step, mu Luochen suddenly stopped, turned around, a long arm extended to embrace her. All of a sudden in the breath of the nose is the faint fragrance on his body, and ye Jianxi is stunned there. "Mrs. mu, I forgot to say ''good night'' to you." As she spoke, he bent over her lips and gave her a kiss. Ye Jianxi feels his temperature and stares round his eyes. Mu Luochen''s dark eyes were full of smiles. He kissed her for a few seconds and then let her go. "I really left this time." Ye Jianxi watched him go, suddenly remembered Wen Ruyi''s advice. Toward his back, he said, "when you see Ziche, don''t forget to remind him to leave a way for his family." Mu Luochen looked back at her and said, "why do you suddenly think of taking care of your family?" Ye Jianxi hesitated: "don''t care how I think of caring for my family. Just do what I say." Mu Luochen said: "well, I know what my wife says." With that, he strode away. Ye Jianxi stood at the door and watched his figure disappear at the end of the corridor. He raised his hand and gently touched his lower lip. ******** In the ward¡ª¡ª The glass was broken, the white sheets on the bed were soaked with water, and there was also a trace of blood and vomit. The patient who should have been lying on the bed had disappeared. On the floor in front of the bed, there was a shivering man in nurse''s clothes on his knees. Not far from her, the person standing is Rong Ziche. Rong Ziche looked at the messy ward, clenched fists, could not help shaking. He wanted to let go of his family. But Gu''s family is already a mad dog. As long as you catch Rong''s family, you will try your best to bite them. Today, if he didn''t come to see the old man in the middle of the night, I''m afraid the old man would have been poisoned by his family members! Since Gu''s family wants to die, don''t blame him for killing gu! Rong Ziche''s eyes are full of anger¡° Dada - "the footstep sounds at the door, and Rong Ziche looks in that direction. Mu Luochen stepped into the ward, scanned it, noticed the abnormality in the room, and asked, "what''s the matter? Where''s grandpa Rong? " Rong Ziche sneered, stared at the nurse and said, "you ask her what''s going on!" Mu Luochen looked at the nurse carefully, recognized that she was the nurse who had been taking care of Mr. Rong, and asked in a deep voice, "what''s the matter?" The nurse trembled like a sieve. "Mu, mu, Mr. mu... Please, help me... I didn''t mean to harm the old man... My family were in those hands... I was forced by them..." Mu Luochen''s face sank when he heard the words. Chapter 1004 Rong Ziche heard that she dared to ask for help, and raised her leg to kick her. The nurse screamed, turned upside down and lay on the ground, shivering more severely than before, tears fell down, did not dare to squeak again. Rong Ziche looked at mu Luochen and bit his teeth and said, "Luochen, it''s not that I don''t want to leave my family alone, it''s that their family deceives people too much! They used to pour dirty water on my grandfather in vain, but now they even bribe people to poison him! If I hadn''t come to see him all of a sudden, my grandfather would have been killed by taking care of his family! I can''t spare them this time! " His voice was full of hate. Mu Luochen knew that he hated Gu''s family to the extreme, and his thin lips pressed tightly without making a sound. The room was quiet, and the air seemed thin and cold with Rong Ziche''s anger. After a while, mu Luochen asked, "have you found out? With the one-sided words of this nurse, I''m afraid I can''t be sure that it''s someone who cares for his family. " "She''s not alone, of course! I''ve sent someone to look for her family. I just got the news that her family are in charge of the family! They don''t even care to cover up! It can be seen that they are ready to fight with the Rong family to the end. If I give in, they will have more opportunities to attack the Rong family! " Having learned the lesson of the last time, he specially sent someone to check this time, and then called Luochen over. But it was the evidence that he was not willing to believe in Gu''s family any more, let alone give him some leeway! Rong Ziche''s hands clutching. Mu Luochen looks cold. Originally, he did not agree to let go of Gu''s family. Ziche said that in order to make up for Gu Mingzhu, he was willing to let go of Gu''s family. But the Rong family is willing to give in, but the Gu family is not willing to give up, preferring to poison the Rong family. That''s really unnecessary. I''ll be polite to those who care for my family. "Now that the investigation has been made clear, all the people involved in the case have been handed over to the police for investigation. As for Gu''s family, I''ll hand over Gu''s information all night tonight, so as not to have too many dreams." Mu Luochen said in a cold voice. Let son Che smell speech, the facial expression is cold hard of nod. He will no longer be soft hearted to Gu family. Since Gu family wants to fight, he will fight to death! ********** Rong Ziche orders the people under him to drag the nurse out and give it to the police station. Mu Luochen asked him where Mr. Rong was. Rong Ziche takes him to see Master Rong. Mr. Rong moved to the same hospital building with Wen Ruyi. Two people come down from the car, the sky is full of snow. A piece of snow on the face, cold bone, mu Luochen and Rong Ziche are like no feeling like, step into the hospital building in a hurry. In the ward, the doctor is checking Mr. Rong. Seeing the two men coming in, the doctor said, "the old man''s condition has just stabilized. Fortunately, Mr. Rong found it in time. The old man didn''t drink much and didn''t die..." While listening to the doctor, mu Luochen observed the old man''s look. Compared with what he had seen several times before, the old man''s look was a little dim. Just now he noticed that there was blood on the hospital bed, which should have been vomited by the old man. Tonight, if Ziche didn''t find out in time, the old man might have gone to the West. Mu Luochen has always respected Mr. Rong. This time, taking care of his family is really against his bottom line. At the end of the examination, the doctor told them that the old man needed to rest. Mu Luochen and Rong Ziche didn''t stay in the ward for a long time. After the doctor left the ward for a long time, they left the room. The guard takes Gu Fu''s information and hands it to Rong Ziche. Rong Ziche handed over to Mu Luochen, "ah Chen, I don''t trust my grandfather and Ruyi. Please help me this time." Just experienced the old man was almost killed, Rong Ziche refused to leave the hospital easily, he is afraid that the people who care for the family will not give up, there will be another move. Call to let mu Luochen come, also want to let him go instead of himself. Mu Luochen took the information, said: "you look at the old man and Ruyi, I''ll go right away." "Well." ¡­¡­tqR1 Mu Luochen did not delay in the hospital, and soon left with the information. Rong Ziche watched him out of the corridor and turned to wenruyi''s ward. Stepping into the room, he took off his coat and found that he was covered with cold sweat and his blue shirt was dyed dark blue. There were spare clothes in the room. He grabbed the button and took off his shirt. He took a towel, wiped away all the cold sweat rudely, and changed into a new shirt. After changing his clothes, he went to the inner ward. Did not turn on the light, sitting beside Wen Ruyi, Rong Ziche holding her warm hand, irritable heart gradually calmed down. Silent accompany Wen Ruyi for a long time, Rong Ziche said some did not. In her muddle, Wen Ruyi felt someone whispering in her ear. After a while, when she woke up from her sleep, she heard that Rong Ziche was talking. He talked about Mr. Rong and the Rong family... Some she had heard, some she had not. But whether she had heard it or not, she liked it as long as he said it. She even wanted to open her eyes, look at him and say something to him. But in the end he held back. It''s not time to wake up There are still some things she doesn''t want to understand. Let''s wait. After Tang Nanfeng communicates with Gu Mingzhu, she will face Rong Ziche. In the heart so tell oneself, the temperature such as the more peaceful on the noodles. Rong Ziche didn''t notice that the person on the bed pretended to be asleep. He said selfishly for a long time, and finally said: "Ruyi... Today, my grandfather almost died. I wanted to let go of Gu''s family, but they had to die. I can only do it to them..." Wen Ruyi was shocked when he heard this. Did the Gu family attack Mr. Rong? How could they attack Mr. Rong at this juncture? Don''t they know that caring for their families is at a disadvantage? The doubt in her heart lasted only a few seconds, and she soon thought of Gu Mingfu. It''s him! People who take care of their families will not be moved at this time unless they want to be caught dead! Can take care of the family really arrived, dead also want to let the family pull into the water of the stage? No, it won''t. Gu Mingzhu''s grandfather and mother are in prison, she will not because of hatred, regardless of their relatives, just want to revenge rongziche! But if it''s Gu Mingfu, who wants to stir up the relationship between Gu and Rong, the old man will be able to explain! In the end, she is a step late, Tang Nanfeng did not have time to tell Gu Mingzhu the truth, Gu Mingfu started again on the Rong family! She can''t wait any longer. Who knows Gu Mingfu''s insidious way to deal with Gu and Rong?! Wen Ruyi suddenly opens his eyes and wants to tell Rong Ziche that Gu Mingfu is playing tricks behind the scenes and tells him not to be fooled. But the words didn''t say, the body suddenly convulsed. Then the pain of bone erosion swept like the roar of the sea, and Wen Ruyi felt so painful that the cold sweat brush ran down. She grasped the quilt tightly and curled up, trying to endure the pain. But the more I endure, the more obvious the pain is. "Ruyi, what''s the matter with you?" Rong Ziche is aware that Wen Ruyi is wrong. He reaches for her and feels that she is shivering all over. His heart is like falling into an ice cave. Doctors said that Wen Ruyi may be addicted to drugs, and gambling addiction is most likely to occur during her coma. He always took a chance, hoping that she would not be so unfortunate. But reality slapped him hard. "Ruyi, you''ll be fine. You''ll be fine." Rong Ziche said it twice. He took a towel with shaking hands and put it in Wen Ruyi''s mouth to prevent her from biting her tongue. Then he rang the call for help and turned on the light. The whole process, just a few seconds. But Wen Ruyi felt that after several centuries, every cell in her body was like an ant biting. They ate her flesh and blood, removed her bones and crushed her little by little. Creak Creak Creak ¡­¡­ She was dying of pain. In front of her, Rong Ziche''s face was a little fuzzy. She tried to recover her mind and say a word to him, but those words came to her mouth and became a vague sob. Rong Ziche holds Wen Ruyi in his arms and looks at her face''s color fading. His heart seems to be gouged out by a knife: "Ruyi, it''s OK. Just go through this pass, Ruyi..." He knew she was suffering, he knew she was in pain. He wanted to gouge out his flesh and accompany her with pain. But he knew that no matter what he did, he couldn''t relieve her pain. Hate is intended to wanton growth in the bottom of my heart, Rong Ziche''s last touch of sympathy for Gu''s family is also wiped out clean at the moment. ********* The doctor didn''t come for long. He looked solemn when he saw Wen Ruyi''s appearance. Tell the nurse and Rong Ziche to tie up Wen Ruyi''s hands and feet. But Wen Ruyi is struggling more and more severely. Maybe she is suffering to the extreme. All her strength has been stimulated, and even she has broken free several times under the block of four or five people. For the last time, she rushed to the wall and hit it with her head. Rong Ziche hugged her tightly and pressed her back to the bed. The nurse quickly took advantage of this Kung Fu and tied Wen Ruyi firmly to the bed. Wen Ruyi can''t move, shaking his head, tears rolling down. Rong Ziche looks at her uncomfortable appearance, and her eyes turn red a little bit. He reached for the towel from her mouth. The doctor stopped, "Mr. Rong, Miss Wen, this situation..." he couldn''t take out the towel. Words did not finish, he saw Rong Zi Che put his hand into Wen Ruyi''s mouth, suddenly dumb. The feeling of biting comes again. Wen Ruyi forcefully bites Rong Ziche''s hand. His teeth pierce the skin, and the blood rolls into her mouth along his hand. Wen Ruyi''s tears are more fierce. Rong Ziche touched her face and said in a low voice, "Ruyi, I''m not afraid. I''ll accompany you with the pain." The nurse saw this, many red eyes********** Wen Ruyi''s drug addiction broke out in the early morning. When she calmed down, she had lost her consciousness and lay on the bed like a dead man. The doctor asked the nurse to hang glucose on her and called rongziche out in a low voice. Outside the ward, the doctor said, "Mr. Rong, you have also seen Miss Wen''s situation. She is indeed addicted to drugs. Once you get involved in drugs, one or two of 100 people can quit. Many of them either quit and get involved again, or commit suicide because of too much pain in the process of detoxification. The drug Miss Wen was injected with is a new type of drug. I don''t think she is in a good condition. We can take care of her as soon as possible. For the next treatment, I suggest that she be sent to a better drug treatment center. They are more experienced than the hospital... " Chapter 1005 "I see. You go down first and leave me alone." Rongziche said, turned to the end of the corridor. The doctor looked at his silent figure and sighed deeply. No matter who is infected with drugs, it will ruin his life. Wen Ruyi is still young. The rest of her life is ruined on it. How can we not regret ******* Rong Ziche walked along the corridor, out of the inpatient building and into the deep of the hospital garden. The sky is covered with snow. Everywhere you can see, it''s all white. He raised his eyes and looked at the vast night, and his blood was coagulated. Why is God so unfair? What did Ruyi do wrong to make her suffer again and again? He didn''t understand. Didn''t he say that good people get good results? Why does Ruyi always do good deeds, but make her suffer? Heaven and earth are not benevolent and regard all things as the cud dog. Since doing good things can not get a good end, why should he insist on his own principles! Take care of the family, everyone who has harmed Ruyi will make them pay the price! Rong Ziche''s eyes gradually became black, and his hands became fists. After a long silence, he threw his fist into a pine tree in front of him. The trunk of the tree shakes and the snow on the branch falls down and hits Rong Ziche''s face and body But he didn''t care at all, and hit the tree again and again. Bang Bang More than a dozen dull sounds rang out, and his fists became bloody. Rong Ziche stopped his action, looked up at the sky with tears and blood on his face, and yelled: "God, don''t you just want to kill me? I don''t want to die. I can''t help myself! I''ll see if you kill me first or I kill them first in the end! " His voice in the vast night, a sound of expansion Finally, it''s far, far away. ********* More than six in the morning, the sky is dark, through a few threads of light. Ye Jianxi looked out of the window and saw that the snow had not stopped, but it had turned from heavy snow to light snow, and there was already a backlog of ankle snow on the ground. Across the window, you can feel how cold it is outside. Mu Luochen did not return last night. Take out the mobile phone, see above he sent a message, said it was more than four o''clock last night, just finished the thing. I don''t have time to go back to the old house, so I have a rest at home. Ye Jianxi thought that as soon as he fell asleep, he was not in a hurry to call him. Put the cell phone back to the head of the bed, want to sleep again, but how also can''t sleep. Don''t want to get up, to the outside cold, turned on the light, took a book in the quilt to sleep. See for a while, sleepy again swept, ye Jianxi tilted his head, about to fall asleep, mobile phone buzzing vibration. The brain instantly sobered up, ye Jianxi out of the mobile phone, see the above caller ID. Connect¡ª¡ª "Hello, Dr. Mao, it''s Jianxi." "Miss ye, Miss Wen asked me to call you. Please come to the hospital." "Dr. Mao, is there anything wrong with Ruyi?" "Miss ye..." Dr. Mao paused and sighed, "you''ll know when you arrive." Ye Jianxi felt that something was wrong, but he heard that Dr. Mao didn''t want to say more, and he didn''t want to force others to say, "well, OK, I''ll go right away." Hang up the phone, ye Jianxi difficult to climb out of the bed, wash. Walking out of the bedroom, I happened to meet sister-in-law Guo. "Young granny, get up early." Ye Jianxi took a brown scarf, wrapped his face and said, "go and have a look at Ruyi. I''ll have breakfast with her. Please tell Grandma later." "Yes, young granny." Guo Sao asked again, "young granny, would you like to call a driver for you?" "Well." Ye Jianxi nodded. When Mrs. Guo called the driver, ye Jianxi got on the bus and drove to Renhe Hospital. It''s snowing and the cars on the road are very slow. Ye Jianxi sat in the car, bored looking at the snow outside the window and people coming and going. When I was distracted, the car suddenly stopped. Ye Jianxi suddenly bumped into the car chair, covered his forehead, sat down and asked: "master Tian, what''s the matter?" "A car in front of us suddenly turned out and stood in front of us. I didn''t have time to tell you. Young granny, are you ok? " "I''m fine." Ye Jianxi looked at the front of the car, but saw that the car was stuck in their direction. He didn''t mean to move forward any more. He couldn''t help wring his brows. "Master Tian, don''t pay attention to it. Go around and go on." She didn''t want to make trouble. "Yes, young granny." Mr. Tian said and bypassed the black Lexus. The car side by side staggered that moment, ye Jianxi turned to look at the car, the car window I do not know when, opened half, showing a man''s face. It was a very beautiful face with bright eyebrows and white teeth. It was a bit more dazzling than those stars in the movie poster. But the frivolity in those eyes made people feel uncomfortable. Men seem to notice her eyes, mouth slightly pick up, showing a charming smile. Ye Jianxi was displeased and rolled up the window directly, isolating the man''s sight. ********* Arriving at the hospital, ye Jianxi quickly forgot the incident on the road. Walking more than ten meters away from the ward of Wen Ruyi, ye Jianxi noticed that there were more people in Rong''s family than usual. He stopped, stopped a familiar guard and asked, "what happened last night? Why are there so many people today? " "Mrs. mu, last night our old man was almost harmed by the people who took care of his family. Rong Shao was afraid of taking care of his family again, so he moved him here." When ye Jianxi heard this, his heart thumped and sank to the bottom. If something happens to Mr. Rong, isn''t he going to kill Gu? Ye Jianxi wants to find Wen Ruyi, but when he steps forward, he hears the guard say¡ª¡ª "What''s more, Miss Wen got sick last night and made a lot of noise. In order to protect her, Rong Shao couldn''t get hurt... " "What are you talking about?" Ye Jianxi suddenly stopped, apricot eyes wide open, staring at the guard. The guard was startled by her sudden high drink and stammered: "Miss Wen and Miss Wen are ill. They hurt Rong Shao." When ye Jianxi heard his words, his strength was suddenly drawn clean. To avoid trouble, they didn''t tell too many people that Ruyi was injected with drugs. These guards only think that Wen Ruyi is ill, but she knows what it means to be ill - Ruyi is addicted to gambling. After all She didn''t get away with it. Ye Jianxi choked in his throat, and his shoulder stretched to the extreme. "Mu, Mrs. mu, did I say something wrong?" The guard asked cautiously. Ye Jianxi only felt that his voice seemed to be coming from the horizon and pouring into his ears. She shook her head. "I''m fine." It''s hoarse. The guard looked at her with tears on her face and was at a loss. But ye Jianxi has no strength to explain anything to him, and walks towards the ward with heavy steps. At the door of the ward, she raised her hand to open the door, but her hand was so heavy that she could hardly open it. After several attempts, the hand finally dropped down. She squatted down slowly, covering her face with her hands, tears rolling down her fingers. ******** Tang Nanfeng stood at the entrance of the corridor for a long time, waiting for ye Jianxi to stand up before he stepped forward. Ye Jianxi and Yu Guangli noticed that Tang Nanfeng was angry in his red and swollen eyes. "Miss Tang, what are you doing here? Did you come to see Ruyi''s joke? She''s already like this. Aren''t you satisfied... " "Miss ye, I''m not here to ridicule Ruyi. I''m here because she asked me something. If you want to lose your temper with me, save it. " Tang Nanfeng blocked her words cleanly. Ye Jianxi can''t believe looking at Tang Nanfeng, "Ruyi, please do something for you? What''s the matter? " "It''s something you don''t know." Tang Nanfeng calmly spit out a word, wiping her body into the ward. Ye Jianxi wants to follow. But Tang Nanfeng held the door and turned to her and said, "Miss ye, I''m talking to Ruyi. You''d better not listen. If you want to know, ask her yourself later. " After that, Tang Nanfeng slammed the door. Ye Jianxi put his hand on the doorknob and wanted to open the door lock. Can be found that Tang Nanfeng has been locked from inside. ***** In the ward¡ª¡ª Tang Nan Feng went to the hospital bed, looking at the frail temperature Ruyi, can''t help but convergence of the whole body sharp breath. Wen Ruyi slowly opened her eyes and saw that Tang Nanfeng was coming. She asked in a hoarse voice, "Nanfeng, how are you coming?" "Ye Jianxi was blocked at the door by me. I know what you want to say, so before you talk to her, I have a few words to say. " Tang Nanfeng held his arms and said quickly, "let me tell Mingzhu that Gu Mingfu is the murderer who killed you. I''ve already told her, but it''s this morning. I didn''t mean to delay this time. Last night, something was delayed and I didn''t have time to tell her "I know you didn''t mean it." Wen Ruyi''s eyes are as calm as a pool of stagnant water. If Tang Nanfeng wants to play tricks, he doesn''t have to agree to her request at all. It''s all just fate. Tqr1 Tang Nanfeng opened her dead eyes and continued: "this morning, when I called her, I learned from her that her father had been taken away by the Discipline Inspection Commission. Ruyi, you should understand that the last concession of Mingzhu to the Rong family is that the Rong family will no longer push each other step by step. But at this point. Rong Ziche has done everything, and the Pearl''s further concession is that the bone is gone. So... She said on the phone, "no matter who''s behind the scenes, it doesn''t make any difference."¡° Now, she is not ready to reconcile with the Rong family. She has won over the Wang family and is ready to recover the disadvantage of the Gu family in this struggle. " Chapter 1006 "Wang family, you must not know the specific situation. The imperial capital, the royal family, is equal to or even better than the Tang family''s flag drum. If Mingzhu really plans to join hands with the Wang family, Rong Jiagang will not be the opponent of the Wang family. " Wen Ruyi''s eyes trembled, full of pain. Tang Nanfeng stopped for two seconds and said, "Ruyi, I know that both you and the Pearl are victims in this struggle. However, if the two families fight each other, it will only lead to a vicious circle. In the end, either the family will die out or the family will be defeated. In the current situation, the most likely cause of the final collapse of the family is Rong family. Do you want to see hundreds of people in the Rong family destroyed just because of you? " Unable to speak, Wen Ruyi shook her head. Tang Nanfeng said: "if you don''t want to, there is only one solution." "What can I do? Is Gu Mingzhu willing to give up? " Wen Ruyi asked with the last hope. Tang Nanfeng looked at the deepest part of her eyes, word by word clear and cruel said: "you leave rongziche." Wen Ruyi smell speech, heart head is like a hand tightly hold her heart. She opened her mouth to say "no". But Tang Nanfeng didn''t give her a chance. He made a calm statement: "everyone knows that you are Rong Ziche''s weakness. As long as you are around him for a day, as long as things are related to you, he can''t calm down and deal with things. As long as the people who have the heart want to deal with Rong Ziche, they don''t need much effort to deal with you. This time, Gu Mingfu didn''t have much skill in dealing with the Rong and Gu families. He just grasped the key of the two families. " "Gu''s family is dark under the light. I didn''t expect that he would have the courage to design his own family. The failure of Rong family is because of you. There are many flaws in his use of you to frame Mingzhu this time. If he calms down a little and thinks about it, he can detect something wrong. With Rong Ziche''s intelligence, if it happens to others, he will be able to detect it, but it''s you. " "Because of you, even if he saw the details, he didn''t think much. He lost his mind and kidnapped the Pearl. He treated her cruelly because you were too important. " "Gu Mingfu can succeed this time. What about next time? Next time? Others can also use you to achieve their goals. In the vanity fair, Rong Ziche will inevitably fall into some struggle, and when others know his weakness, it is fatal. " "But Zi Che is not so lucky every time. He has a friend like mu Luochen to help. Maybe one time, he''ll lose his life. " Tang Nan Feng''s words and sentences stick to the key. Wen Ruyi''s chest is almost torn open. She knows that Tang Nanfeng is telling the truth. Before I met her, the Rong family was fine. Rong Ziche was so energetic and promising. After meeting her Rong''s family is fragmented, Rong Ziche destroys his future, and Rong''s life and death are unknown. It''s all for her. She''s the one who''s holding him back! In the heart clear understanding, is oneself caused all these evil results, can want her to leave, how can she do? The last time she decided to leave him, all her courage and perseverance had been spent. Let her go this time. How could she give up! Wen Ruyi''s throat sounds like the figure of a dying man. The eyes are astringent and swollen, and fog is accumulating, which blurs the vision. But she couldn''t shed a tear. Tang Nanfeng quietly looks at Wen Ruyi''s change of expression. He can''t bear it, but he still throws down the last dose of Medicine: "maybe you don''t know that there is a fatal loophole in Rong Ziche''s and mu Luochen''s plan to deal with Gu''s family. My fourth brother came forward to help them deal with it. Ruyi, my fourth brother doesn''t like to meddle, but this time he knows that the information submitted by Rong Ziche and mu Luochen is false. They are deliberately aiming at taking care of their family, but he helps them. " "My fourth brother did it for you. To tell you the truth, my fourth brother and I came to a city with a mission. He can''t expose himself, otherwise our family will definitely intervene. If you stay in this struggle again, it will not only drag down the Rong family and the Mu family, but also my fourth brother. " "He has destroyed his right hand and his favorite things for you. Do you want to destroy his whole life?" "Sorry..." Wen Ruyi''s voice is torn. Tang Nanfeng shook his head and said, "don''t tell me I''m sorry. If it''s useful, why do you need the constitution of the country? Think for yourself how many people you have dragged down, Rong Ziche, hundreds of people in Rong''s family, Mu''s family, my fourth brother... Including Mingzhu and her baby, so many lives. Do you want to continue for your so-called love? " "Don''t think that I let you leave rongziche because of my selfishness. Before, I did want to separate you from him and let you be with my fourth brother. But now, I''ve seen the end of rongziche. I don''t want my fourth brother to be involved with you any more. I don''t want him to do it again. " "If you are willing to leave rongziche, I can help you leave, and I will come forward to deal with Gu Mingfu. Even when the Wangs attack the Rongs, I can help the Rongs tide over the difficulties." Tang Nanfeng said that, Wen Ruyi stirred the bed sheet, did not say a word. Tang Nan Feng sighed softly and lowered his voice: "maybe you think I''m cruel, but as long as you leave, everything will return to its original state. My best friend, my close fourth brother, and your favorite Rong Ziche, they don''t have to fight any more. Everyone is fine. Don''t you want to see such a situation? " "If you think about me, I''ll give you three days to think about it. If you decide to leave, you''ll call me to reply." Tang Nanfeng said what he wanted to say and went outside the ward. Wen Ruyi watched her go out. She didn''t know where the strength came from and sat up from the bed. "Nanfeng, I left. Can you really restore everything to its original state?" "Well, I promise." Tang Nanfeng answers with his back to her. "Well... I promise you that in three days, you can send me away." "Good." Tang Nanfeng answered and walked out of the room. And in the moment she walked out of the room, Wen Ruyi lay back on the bed. The eyes were silent. ********* Ye Jianxi stood at the door and jumped from the bench at the moment when Tang Nanfeng came out. Tang Nanfeng did not squint. Pass her and walk away. Ye Jianxi looked at her for a while and entered the ward. Seeing Wen Ruyi''s first glance, ye Jianxi noticed the wound on her forehead. Her heart seemed to be stabbed with a knife, and the pain was unbearable. tqR1 Ye Jianxi forced his tears back and said, "Ruyi, don''t be afraid, you will get better. I, Ziche... We will be with you. " "I''m not afraid. At this point, there''s nothing to be afraid of." Wen Ruyi raised her hand to hold Ye Jianxi''s, "Jianxi, I just feel tired. Remember what we said when we went to school? I want to open my own coffee shop and be a little landlady. But everything has changed. I feel more and more far away from Wen Ruyi. I don''t want to work so hard any more. Jianxi, I''m really tired. " In the eyes of a warm rush out, ye Jianxi choked and said, "Ruyi, you don''t say that, OK? No matter how hard or tired you are, you''ll get through it by biting your teeth. " "I can''t make it..." Wen Ruyi''s voice is too low to hear. But ye Jianxi heard it clearly, and his heart was like a knife. In her life, all the people she loved left her. Father, mother, grandmother, daughter They don''t want her anymore. She thought Ruyi would accompany her all her life. But now Ruyi says that she can''t go on What should she do? How can Ruyi survive this. Ye Jianxi''s pain cannot be restrained. "Don''t cry, Jianxi." Wen Ruyi raised her hand and gently wiped the tears from her face. "I have something to ask you." "You say, I can do anything for you. Ruyi, as long as you can cheer up... " Ye Jianxi holds Wen Ruyi''s hand, tears more and more. "Help me to watch Ziche. He''s going crazy and doesn''t care. I''m afraid he can''t think of it." Listening to her words, ye Jianxi seemed to be explaining her will. He was stingy: "Rong Ziche is not me. Why should I take care of him for you? If you don''t trust him, just wait and take care of him yourself! " Wen Ruyi knew that what she said was angry. She looked at her calmly and said, "what I said is that I entrusted him to you during my detoxification. If you don''t take good care of him for me, I can''t go at ease. " "Really? Are you really willing to accept detoxification? " Ye Jianxi''s eyes are full of doubt. "It''s true, of course. If you don''t believe me, I won''t go. " Wen Ruyi said with a smile. Ye Jianxi where willing to miss a chance, immediately put soft voice said: "don''t not go, if you are willing to go, don''t say to help you take care of Rong Ziche, the whole Rong family I help you take care of." "Thank you." Wen Ruyi said softly. Ye Jianxi said: "I don''t want you, thank you, Ruyi. As long as you don''t give up on yourself, no matter what, I can help you do. I just want you to do well." "Well, I''ll be fine." With a smile in her eyes, Wen Ruyi said in silence that she was sorry. Because she knew that she was not sure she would survive. She doesn''t want to drag everyone down any more. At the beginning, if she had made a decision, the Rong family and Gu family might not have developed to this stage. She''s the one who killed everyone. Now that she is at a dead end, she can no longer give herself a clear future. She can only let go and help everyone. As for Ziche... He still has Rongjia. Even if she leaves, the current situation of Rongjia doesn''t allow him to be as headstrong as last time. After the most difficult period of time, he will have a good life... Ye Jianxi saw Wen Ruyi in a daze, stretched out his hand in front of her eyes and swept: "Ruyi, what did Tang Nanfeng say to you just now?" Chapter 1007 "I didn''t say anything. I asked her about Tang Nanshi." Wen Ruyi didn''t tell the truth. Before Tang Nanfeng came, she wanted to tell Jianxi everything and let Jianxi tell Ziche the truth. But then she changed her mind, Gu Mingzhu''s father has been arrested, all is a foregone conclusion. What''s the difference between saying it or not? Gu Mingzhu knows the truth and will not stop. Gu family made up his mind to deal with Rong family. If Ziche didn''t do his best, the last loser would be Rong family. She can''t watch the future of hundreds of people in Rong''s family go to waste. She is selfish or heartless. She protected rongziche for the last time. As for Gu Mingfu, Nanfeng will deal with the scum All the gratitude and resentment will be buried with her leaving. Ye Jianxi thinks that Ruyi is hiding something from her, but she is in a bad mood and can''t ask, so she doesn''t ask again. As long as Ruyi agrees to go to rehab and start over. Everything else can be postponed. With Ruyi said for a while, Wen Ruyi spirit will be some play up, sleepy to sleep. Ye Jianxi didn''t make a sound again, let her sleep well. After Wen Ruyi fell asleep, ye Jianxi got up and walked out of the ward, called Zhou Wenda and asked him to check which drug treatment center in a city is better. Zhou Wenda answered. Ye Jianxi put away his mobile phone, put it back in his pocket, and looked out of the window at the falling snow. His heart was heavy, like a few mountains. ********* People''s hospital. In the corridor of the hospital, doctors and nurses were in a hurry. Mrs. Gu stood at the door and looked at the person who didn''t expect to wait. Her heart was full of mixed feelings. Mingzhu said that Wang Jingyan will come here in person today. Let her wait for Wang Jingyan at the door. She doesn''t like Wang Jingyan. She can''t help but feel sick at the thought that Mingzhu is going to marry this violent maniac. But she had to come to meet Wang Jingyan and even treat him kindly. Because now the Mu family and the Rong family have started to take care of the family again. She has lost her husband, son and daughter-in-law. Now she has only one granddaughter and is still ill. She was helpless and could only support her family with the help of the Wang family. Mrs. Gu''s eyes turned red when she thought of the situation that the Discipline Inspection Commission took her son away with breakfast this morning. Raising his hand to wipe away the tears from the corner of his eyes, Yu Guangli noticed that someone came. Gu old lady Leng next, lift Mou toward that person straight looked past. Wang Jingyan''s charming face appeared in the field of vision. Mrs. Gu''s eyes blinked and tears fell down the wrinkles at the corners of her eyes. Wang Jingyan strode to Mrs. Gu. Her red lips opened slightly, revealing her shell like white teeth. "Grandma Gu, you don''t have to be so happy to see me, do you? All shed tears, let Jing Yan I panic. " He said and took out his handkerchief to wipe away the tears on Mrs. Gu''s face. Mrs. Gu resented that Wang Jingyan''s domestic violence was all right. But she was also romantic. From 80 years old to five years old, he would treat Wang Jingyan with such a frivolous attitude. It''s really hateful. Mrs. Gu resisted the impulse to blow Wang Jingyan out and said, "Jingyan, it''s not easy for you to come all the way here. Don''t stand at the door and talk. Go ahead." "It''s granny Gu who loves me." Wang Jingyan''s mouth looks like a layer of honey. Mrs. Gu hung her eyes and did not say a word. She asked him to come into the ward and followed her. Gu Mingzhu sat on the bed, heard Wang Jingyan''s voice, and sat up from the bed. After a while, Wang Jingyan came in full of energy. Compared with the last time I saw him in DIDU, he seemed more gorgeous. Using the word "gorgeous" to describe a man may make people feel insulted, but apart from this word, Gu Mingzhu can''t think of any other words to describe a man in the Wang family. I don''t know if it''s because the men of the Wang family are used to marrying beautiful women. Almost all the descendants of the Wang family are handsome men and beautiful women. Especially in Wang Jingyan''s generation, both men and women are exquisite like porcelain dolls. When she saw Wang Jingyan for the first time, she thought that he was a boy and a girl. He was too Niang and had no masculinity. It turned out that she was wrong. tqR1 Wang Jingyan is not only a man, but also a cruel man. "Little pearl, you look so haggard. I can''t help but feel sorry for you. I''ve known you for so long, and I''ve never seen you so weak. " Wang Jingyan smiles and goes to Gu Mingzhu. Gu Mingzhu smelled the faint smell of Cologne on his body, wrinkled his nose, and then returned to normal. I didn''t speak to Wang Jingyan first. She looked at Mrs. Gu in the room and said, "grandma, I''m a little hungry. Please help me prepare some breakfast." Old lady Gu knew that she was going to support herself, and she would not leave. Wang Jingyan looked at their fighting eyes and said with a smile, "Granny Gu, don''t worry, I won''t eat the Pearl. I feel sorry for her. How can I bully her when it''s too late?" When Mrs. Gu heard his sweet words, she turned pale. He turned and walked out of the ward. After Mrs. Gu left, Gu Mingzhu set her eyes on Wang Jingyan. "If you stare at me like this, do you think I''m handsome again? Is it exciting? I told you earlier that men can''t only look at their faces, they should look at their inner parts. I fell in love with you at first sight. Good bye. I hope you didn''t choose me. Now you are punished by that scum. Do you know you regret it? " Wang Jingyan boasted of himself. Gu Mingzhu said coldly: "Wang Jingyan, I know what you are. Don''t talk nonsense to me. I just need to take care of my family well. Now my father has been brought in by them. You not only need to save my grandfather, but also my parents. I want them to be well. " When Wang Jingyan saw that she didn''t buy it, she restrained her smile and became serious: "your grandfather''s affairs are easy to handle. The information they submitted is false. As long as you find out the false part in the information, the accusation will be broken. We can also use this to accuse them of slander. There are some troubles with your parents. I don''t know if your father''s information is true. If it''s fake, it''s best to do the same thing with your grandfather. But if it''s true, it''s going to take a lot of trouble. As for your mother''s case, your mother''s case has solid evidence and you want to overturn it unless you find evidence that she didn''t do it. " "You don''t have to say that. I know all that. I said, I''m with you, as long as it turns out. As for how to do it, it''s your part to consider. " Wang Jingyan smell speech, touched chin: "tut Tut, pearl, you are really merciless." Gu Mingzhu glanced at him. "Don''t you think it''s funny to talk about feelings with people like you?" Wang Jingyan smell speech, also not angry, smilingly said: "I like your iron hearted appearance, you can rest assured, your parents things, I will solve in half a month.". Just in time for our wedding next month. In the past half a month, you should cultivate your body well. I don''t want the guests to see you sick. " He said, scraping her nose. Gu Mingzhu because of his intimate action, cold face showed a trace of disgust. Wang Jingyan noticed, not only did not retreat, but more close to her. Bowing to her face, she said with deep feeling in her eyes, "Pearl, since you have decided to be with me, the intimacy between husband and wife is indispensable. Whether you like it or not, you have to accept it, right? You can''t let me marry you home just for the sake of being widowed, can you Gu Mingzhu stared at the face close at hand, said: "Wang Jingyan, you have so many women, how can you live widowed?" "But they''re not you. I love you most, pearl. In the past three years, I''ve been missing you so much that my heart is broken." "You..." Gu Mingzhu opened her mouth, trying to make him talk less disgusting. Can only say a word, lips suddenly more than a touch of warmth. She looked at Wang Jingyan''s fox like face, and instantly realized that he had attacked himself just now, and suddenly a sense of nausea came up. He raised his hand and wiped his mouth hard. Gu Mingzhu said in a deep voice: "Wang Jingyan, don''t touch me with the mouth that countless women have kissed you!" Wang Jingyan mouth smile stagnated for a moment, then re opened a bright smile, said: "Pearl, you so despise me, not very kind. Don''t forget, you and Rong Ziche have had sex. In other men''s eyes, you are second-hand goods. What''s the difference between you and me? " The implication is that no one should dislike anyone. Gu Mingzhu looks embarrassed. Wang Jingyan seemed not to notice her unhappiness, and continued: "the family already knew that I came to a city, and I told my grandfather that we were going to get married. We are in charge of taking care of your family. Don''t go back after I help you to achieve it. I''m wang Jingyan. I''m crazy. You don''t want to see it. " Gu Mingzhu listened to him and knew that he was afraid of going back on his own. He bit his lower lip and said, "I won''t go back on my own. You should pay attention to this matter." "That''s good." Wang Jingyan regained his smile, as if those words with thorns were not from his mouth. Gu Mingzhu was silent. This is Wang Jingyan. He is capricious and cruel. But the road is her own choice, she does not regret. "By the way, pearl, on my way here, I saw Mrs. mu. She looks ordinary, but her eyes are wonderful. It''s said that she''s very close to your dead enemy. Do you want me to help you deal with her? " Wang Jingyan thought of Ye Jianxi''s tawny eyes, with spring in them. What he values most about women is their eyes. When I saw the Pearl, it was also because of her eyes, stubborn like a horse without tame. Let a person look, can''t help but give birth to the heart of conquest. Chapter 1008 "Don''t be afraid that mu Luochen will try his best to find you. Just touch her." Gu Mingzhu sneered, and his words were full of irony. Wang Jingyan eyes light wave flow, way: "forget it, since you don''t like, then I won''t touch her." Gu Mingzhu gave another sneer. People who know Wang Jingyan should know that it is impossible for him to keep himself clean for a woman. This man is a stallion. Seeing a woman, he can''t help chasing her. Proposed to marry Wang Jingyan, she did not expect him to convergence. But in front of her, I covet Ye Jianxi, which makes her sick. Therefore, he didn''t want to save face for Wang Jingyan. Wang Jingyan saw her sarcastic appearance and said tenderly: "Pearl, don''t you be jealous? You can rest assured that if you don''t like the women I touch, I won''t touch them. You are my wife, and I will respect your wishes in the future. " "I want you to die, will you?" "Of course, I won''t. I''m dead. Who''s going to help us deal with the affairs of Rong''s family?" Wang Jingyan is still an affectionate appearance. Gu Mingzhu didn''t want to quarrel with him any more. She said coldly, "Wang Jingyan, now that you''ve seen it, you should get down to business. Remember, you only have six days left. " "Well, since you don''t want me to stay here, I''ll get down to business. You wait for my good news Wang Jingyan is half aggrieved and half reluctant. Gu Mingzhu said goodbye and looked out of the window. Wang Jingyan straightened up and walked towards the door. After waiting for Wang Jingyan to leave, Mrs. Gu went into the room and saw that Gu Mingzhu was unharmed. Then she was relieved: "Mingzhu, do you really decide to get involved with the Wang family?" "Grandma, if you don''t go, is there any other way?" Gu Mingzhu asked softly with her eyes down. Today''s family is at a dead end, no one is willing to help in vain, what she can do is to get one person to marry him. She doesn''t care who she marries. It''s better to choose a person who is most beneficial to the family. She doesn''t care about Wang Jingyan, whether she''s romantic or violent She only asked him to save her family. Looking at the absent-minded Gu Mingzhu, Mrs. Gu reddened her eyes. *********** In the afternoon, the snow finally stopped. Rong Ziche looks tired to go to the door of the ward, asked the guards who have come to see, that there is Tang Nanfeng, his face a little unhappy. He doesn''t like to see people in the Tang family, especially Tang Nanfeng. Tang Nanshi will not start with Ruyi, but Tang Nanfeng is hostile to Ruyi because of his affairs. At this time, it may be that there are some bad ideas in my stomach. Rong Ziche raised his hand and rubbed his forehead. He said in a cold voice, "in the future, she will come again. Don''t let her be alone with Ruyi. At least she should be with someone." The guard said yes. Rong Ziche doesn''t pay attention to the guard any more, pushes open the door and goes in. In the ward, the nurse is cleaning up the filth vomited by Wen Ruyi on the floor. After the doctor checked Wen Ruyi at noon, she said that Wen Ruyi''s body was ready to eat, so she didn''t need to hang so much glucose, so she specially asked the Rong family to prepare some liquid food such as porridge. Wen Ruyi began to eat very well, but after eating half a bowl of millet porridge, he suddenly vomited everything he ate, and even vomited blood. Wen Ruyi doesn''t let her disturb others, so she cleans up silently. When the nurse dragged the mop to the door, a pair of men''s shoes suddenly appeared in the field of vision. Startled, raised his head to see is Rong Ziche, flustered looked at the direction of the temperature Ruyi. But Wen Ruyi is suffering, closed eyes didn''t notice Rong Ziche come in. Rong Ziche''s eyes shrank, and he gave the nurse a cold look, indicating that she would not talk much and would go out and wait. The nurse took the mop and went out of the room quietly. Rong Ziche steps to the hospital bed, looks at Wen Ruyi''s uncomfortable appearance, touches her cheek and says, "Ruyi, is it very uncomfortable?" Wen Ruyi heard his voice, slightly opened his eyes, shook his head and said, "no, I just feel a little irritable." Rong Ziche''s eyes fell on her pale face, unable to speak. She is such a stubborn and independent person. Even if she is extremely difficult, she does not say that she is suffering. Every time at this time, he wants to say to her: don''t let yourself work so hard, there is him behind her, as long as she looks back, she can see him. Rong Ziche gently touched Wen Ruyi''s cheek and asked for a long time in a low voice: "Ruyi, when you are well, shall we adopt a child? We are a family of three, and we will live peacefully in the future. " Wen Ruyi didn''t ask him why, but answered gently, "OK." Rong Ziche''s mouth was filled with a smile. "At noon, I passed the welfare home and saw a little girl there. She was very cute, and her nose and eyes were similar to you. I have a picture of her. Let me show you. " He took out his cell phone and called up a picture. Wen Ruyi saw the little girl in the picture, about five or six years old, with a round apple face and upright features. She didn''t dress as luxurious as the children she knew, but she was clean and clean. The most striking thing was that she had a happy smile on her face, which was as bright as the whole world. She couldn''t see anything like herself. But I think she''s cute and I like it. Wen Ruyi pulled out a smile on her face and joked: "it''s very similar to me, not my father''s illegitimate daughter who is wandering outside, right?" "You talk nonsense." Rong Ziche is a little annoyed. "OK, OK, I''m talking nonsense. It''s this little girl who''s a little bit like me by chance. " Wen Ruyi made a compromise. Rong Ziche seems to really want to adopt such a daughter, holding a picture and Pondering over the loveliness of the little girl. Wen Ruyi looks at his serious appearance, and his heart is more and more sour. Rong Ziche had never thought of adopting a child before. Even if the old man wanted to adopt one, he said he didn''t need it. He said, they can''t have their own children, so be each other''s children. He loves her all his life, and she loves him all her life. Having each other is enough. At this juncture, she proposed to adopt a child, just to make her have more vision for the future. But she was doomed to fail him. Tang Nanfeng''s words are cruel, but they are all correct. Rong''s current advantage will soon be overturned by Wang''s intervention. If the Tang family does not lend a helping hand, it is not only the Rong family, but also the Mu family. She can''t help but see that the century old foundation of Rongjia and Mujia is destroyed. What''s more She didn''t think she could make it. Instead of staying with him and dragging everyone into the mire, it''s better to find a place and wait for the ending. "Ruyi, what are you thinking?" Rongziche see her eyes straight at himself, voice asked. "What do you want to eat?" Wen Ruyi''s eyes flashed and said. "What would you like to eat?" "I''d like strawberries, or oranges, sour or cold." Wen Ruyi feels that his stomach is like lava rolling. Only sour and cold can make it feel better. "Well, I''ll let someone buy it for you." "I''d like you to buy it yourself." Wen Ruyi said softly. Rong Ziche was stunned, and then showed a spoiled smile on his face: "OK, I''ll buy it for you." "Well." Wen Ruyi nodded. Rong Ziche let go of her and went back to the door step by step. Wen Ruyi watched him go out of the door, and the smile on his face broke down. Sorry Sorry... Tqr1 Sorry ¡­¡­ In the heart silently read thousands of times, I''m sorry, Wen Ruyi deeply buried himself in the quilt. ******** Rongziche goes out of the ward, and the nurse is waiting for her outside. Seeing him coming out, the nurse whispered, "Mr. Rong." "Is Ruyi unable to eat well?" "Yes... Before you came, I fed her half a bowl of millet porridge and an egg, and she spat it out." Said the nurse. Although early guessed, but personally hears, the heart of Rong Zi Che is ruthlessly pulled down. Rong Ziche doesn''t speak. The nurse didn''t dare to breathe. Silent for a moment, Rong Ziche voice dispirited way: "I know, you wait for the doctor to write a list, see what is suitable for her to eat." "Yes, Mr. Rong." Said the nurse. Rong Ziche didn''t look at the nurse any more and turned to walk to the end of the corridor. ****** More than 30 minutes later, Rong Ziche returned to the guest room with a big box of things. Wen Ruyi is in a bit of a dilemma. But seeing him coming, he sat up and asked, "how can I buy so many things?" "By the way, they are all appetizers, including hawthorn, wheat tea and cocoa... If you can''t eat the food, you should eat them first. Later, I''ll have my family prepare something else. " Rong Ziche put the box on the floor cabinet beside her. "We don''t need so much, it''s too wasteful," said Wen Ruyi "Waste it. We can''t afford to waste it. Don''t worry about anything in the future, even if you lose your family. " Rong Ziche said. Wen Ruyi looked at his smile and was silent. Rong Ziche took out a box of fresh strawberries from the box and put them into the fruit plate to clean. After washing, he brought it to her and said, "eat." Wen Ruyi did not reach for the strawberry, but looked at his injured left hand and asked, "how can your hand be injured?" She sat up to look at his wound. Rong Ziche dodged, "nothing. When I was playing with the bear kids in the welfare home, I ran into them. It''s not a big injury. I''ve dealt with it." Wen Ruyi pursed the corners of her mouth and did not speak. Rong Ziche knew that she was uncomfortable in her heart, and deliberately changed the topic: "Ruyi, eat strawberries." Wen Ruyi silently took a strawberry and put it in her mouth. The cold and sour taste spreads in the mouth and rushes directly into the stomach. Stomach spasms, uncomfortable to the extreme. But she calmly swallowed all the strawberries, raised her eyes and said with a smile, "it''s delicious."¡° If it''s delicious, eat more. " Rongziche''s face showed a satisfied smile¡° Well Chapter 1009 After eating strawberries, Wen Ruyi drank half a bowl of millet porridge. Rong Ziche stares at her for a long time. Seeing that she doesn''t spit out, she is relieved. Wen Ruyi went back to bed and said, "I''m a little sleepy." "Sleep well and I''ll be with you." "Well." Wen Ruyi''s voice fell, and he closed his eyes. Stomach is very uncomfortable, but she can''t spit out in front of rongziche''s face, can only close her eyes, a little bit of tolerance. The room was very quiet. Wen Ruyi had a long time with her eyes closed. The consciousness gradually becomes fuzzy. About to sink into the dream of that moment, a hands gently embrace her. The body froze for a second, then relaxed. Rong Ziche''s face was close to her cheek, gently rubbing, breathing carefully, and low called, "Ruyi, everything will be OK, I will accompany you, waiting for you to get better." In his voice, there was a slight and imperceptible trill, some helpless, but more praying. Listening to his voice, Wen Ruyi''s eyes became astringent and swollen. She wanted to tell him, don''t be so stupid again, detoxification is not you want to quit, then you can quit. At the beginning, her mother wanted to give up drugs for countless times, but in a twinkling she took them again. Drugs, once contaminated, will destroy a family. But she couldn''t say it. His voice is so helpless, like about to lose their most precious things, so carefully holding her, mixed with thick nasal repeated call. It''s like doing this, you can keep her. Wen Ruyi couldn''t bear to break the last quiet time with him. Time flows quietly, and the room is quiet. ********* In the end, Wen Ruyi was still weak and fell asleep again. When I wake up again, Rong Ziche is still in the ward. His face with a shallow, warm smile, as if that helpless words, she had a dream. "You''ve been sleeping for another five or six hours. Ruyi, get better soon. I''m not used to your sick appearance." Pena came out of the bathroom with the washed apples and said. Wen Ruyi raises her eyes to see Peina, and her eyes flash away with surprise. Pei Na glanced at her and said, "I''ve been here for two hours. When I came, you were still sleeping." Angry nuzui, said: "your family Ziche with you, that look called tenderness like water, I this single dog is about to be killed by you." Wen Ruyi raises his eyes, facing the smiling eyes of Shangrong Ziche. Wen Ruyi''s eyes pause and stagger. Pei Na looked at the passer-by''s eyebrows, holding the apple and biting it with a click, "Oh, I''m a loner, I''m redundant everywhere. When can God give me a diamond bachelor Wen Ruyi said, "you really want it, but you can''t find it? I''m afraid you don''t want it. " Since Yang Le left, Pei Na has been on a blind date. She has been looking for it herself, and others have introduced it to her... But in the end, she has no trouble. Wen Ruyi knows that she hasn''t forgotten Yang Le. Pei Na said angrily: "where do I not want to look? I can''t find it! You see, both you and Jianxi have found the golden turtle son-in-law. I can''t find it too bad, can I? Otherwise, how embarrassed will my husband be when friends get together? " "Well, let Jianxi help you to see if she has any unmarried and golden bachelor. I''ve introduced you. Don''t try to escape. " Wen Ruyi said. Peina listened to what she said and refused to answer immediately. Wen Ruyi doesn''t mention it any more. After chatting for a while, Rong Ziche''s mobile phone rings and goes out to pick it up. Pei Na saw Rong Ziche leave, lowered her voice and said, "Ruyi, you have to survive because Ziche is so good to you." Although she is careless on weekdays, she can also feel that Wen Ruyi is depressed, like a pool of water, unable to stir up any ripples. Just now with her noisy, also don''t want to let Rong Zi Che see. "Well, I see." Wen Ruyi said lightly. Pei Na wants to persuade her again, but seeing Wen Ruyi''s calm face, she also feels that her words are useless. It''s easy to say, but only those who have experienced it can understand the pain. She had seen Ruyi''s mother when she was addicted. She hit her head with blood, but she didn''t feel any pain at all. The first time I saw her, she had a fever for half a month. She is still like this. How much shadow does Wen Ruyi, who lives with her mother day and night, have in her heart? Peina never thought that Ruyi would be related to drugs again in her life. All she can do for Ruyi is to come and accompany her every day. ¡­¡­ They were speechless, and Pei Na ate three apples. My stomach is really full. With her round stomach, she wanted to go to the sofa to have a rest. Just sitting down, Wen Ruyi''s mobile phone on the table "Ding Ding" twice. Pei Na turns to take it up and hands it to Wen Ruyi. Yu Guangli noticed that it was a message from Tang Nanfeng. "What''s the matter with Tang Nanfeng? She also texted you. Didn''t she hate you so much? " Wen Ruyi heard that it was Tang Nanfeng, and almost grabbed the mobile phone. Pei Na thinks she''s not right and pokes her head to see the content of the text message. But Wen Ruyi jammed her cell phone and put it in the quilt: "it''s about Tang Nanshi." Pei Na curled her lips, and the child said, "it''s so mysterious. I didn''t hide anything from you. If you don''t show it to me, don''t show it to me. I don''t want to see it Wen Ruyi did not coax her, secretly read the message, and then deleted it. Tang Nanfeng has already arranged. Three days later, she will send Ziche away and send someone to send her away from a city. At this point, there is no turning back. No longer willing to She can only go. Wen Ruyi quietly looked at the flying snow, a place in his heart empty, no landing. ******** Two days later in the evening¡ª¡ª Take care of your family. Gu Mingfu got up from the bed and took a hot bath. He felt very happy all over. Not only physically, but also psychologically. It''s more comfortable than smoking marijuana. Now the struggle between Gu and Rong is going on as he expected. In a few days, he will be able to bring Gu family into his hands. How can we not be happy? Gu Mingfu hummed a little song and came out of the room. A pretty servant came up to him and said, "young master, someone is looking for you outside." Gu Mingfu''s eyes fell. His eyes fell on the servant''s bright face and bulging chest. In his voice, he asked vaguely, "who?" "He calls himself Xiao Li." "Xiao Li?" Gu Mingfu searched around in his mind, determined that he had never seen this person, and said, "I don''t know. Let her go." "But..." "But what?" Gu Mingfu took the opportunity to reach out and touch her face. Her skin is as smooth as a peeled egg. Why haven''t you seen this servant before? Such a good thing is much better than his girlfriends. Gu Mingfu is unscrupulous. His family is the only one in his family. His parents are weak and don''t care. No one can manage him. If you want this servant, don''t you get it by hand? Hum In the future, it''s all up to him to take care of the family. Gu Mingfu''s actions are more and more unrestrained. The servant turned red and said, "she said that the waiter in her club saw something. Please go and talk to her. Otherwise, she will tell Rong Ziche. " Gu Mingfu heard her words, the brain full of licentious insects, instantly wake up. People in the club? Was he seen that day when he attacked Wen Ruyi? Is this man here to threaten himself? Gu Mingfu is smiling in his heart. He wants to threaten him that Gu Mingfu''s person is not born yet. Since she dares to come, he will let her never come back: "where is she?" "It''s outside." "I''ll see." Gu Mingfu said and touched her waist again. The thin willow waist feels good. When he comes back, make sure the servant goes to bed. Gu Mingfu is full of evil ideas. At this time, he did not know that he would never come back this time. ******** When he reached the gate of Gu''s house, Gu Mingfu glanced at a woman who was not far away from the car and walked over. "Are you Xiao Li?" "Yes..." A woman''s voice is like a mosquito. She looks up at him and lowers her head quickly. Gu Mingfu was even more disdainful in his heart. He even dared to threaten him with such a thing. Now that the forest is big, every bird dares to come out and jump up: "what do you think is the matter in the club? How much do you know? " tqR1 "I saw with my own eyes... Mr. Gu took Miss Wen into the box." Sure enough, it was Wen Ruyi. Gu Mingfu had expected that. He asked lazily, "hmm? Do you want money? How much does it take to stop your mouth? " "I don''t want money." The woman replied¡° Huh? You don''t want money. What do you want? " Gu Mingfu raised his eyebrow in surprise. The woman said again, the voice is more and more small. Gu Mingfu didn''t hear clearly. He lowered his head in disgust and asked, "what did you say? Speak up At the moment when he got close to the woman, the woman''s voice suddenly became clear. Her voice was as gloomy as a Rocha from hell¡° I want your life Gu Mingfu felt that it was wrong and wanted to retreat. But before it was too late, the woman raised her hand and took out a needle tube, which stabbed him in the neck. Gu opened his mouth wide and wanted to speak, but he couldn''t say a word in his throat. The next moment - the darkness came, and he fell softly to the ground. The thin woman standing in front of him caught him easily. The door behind them opened, and the woman got on with Gu Mingfu in her arms. Guard at the door of Gu''s house, watching the two enter the car, gave an ambiguous smile. Who doesn''t know Gu Mingfu''s promiscuity? It''s not the first time I''ve been in the car with a woman in broad daylight. The car drove slowly and quickly away from home. Chapter 1010 A city, a corner of Huaixiang. Old road, water everywhere, emitting bursts of stench, passers-by all hide their noses and hurried away. It''s getting late, the temperature drops suddenly, and the pedestrians on the road are getting rarer and rarer. A white van slowly stops on the road. The door opened, and out came a man and a woman. The woman was thin and silent. The man was tall and clear in his eyes. Two people with tacit understanding from the car pulled out a black sack. Walking in front of an almost abandoned independent building, the man opens the door and the woman walks in. Stepping into the small building, the woman threw her sack on the ground and asked in a gloomy voice, "haven''t you arrived yet?" "I''ve sent a message that it will be there in five minutes." The man replied, took a look at the brown sack, and said: "you put him out, don''t suffocate." "Well." The woman skillfully opened the sack and poured out the people inside. This man is no other than Gu Mingfu who was taken away! Head hit the ground, comatose Gu Mingfu snorted and opened his eyes. Looking around for a while, I found that I was tied, and the woman in front of me was the one who went to look for me at home! Gu Mingfu twisted his body in horror and wanted to stay away from her. But not far back, the body was suddenly vigorously kicked. "Be honest! If you dare to hum again, I''ll cut your tongue! " The man''s voice is bold. That foot just kicks in Gu Mingfu''s waist socket son, his one face ache of very white, but didn''t dare to shout out a voice. After enduring for a long time, Gu Mingfu said in a good voice: "who ordered you to kidnap me? How much did he give? I can give you double, no... ten times the reward, as long as you let me go... " "I told you to be honest! Cut the crap The man has a bad temper. He has warned him not to speak, but he hears him speak again. He reaches out to pull him up and smashes his fist in his face. Gu Mingfu felt dark for a while, but he didn''t dare to open his mouth again. His eyes were full of haze. The woman looked at this scene indifferently, as usual. The man waited for him to be quiet, threw him away, stood up and played with his knife. Gu Mingfu saw the knife in his hand, and the cold sweat came down. Who on earth kidnapped him? Is it difficult that Wen Ruyi tells Rong Ziche the truth, and Rong Ziche asks him to settle the accounts? No, no... Wen Ruyi should not wake up so soon. What''s more, it''s really rongziche who wants to settle accounts with him. Why take so much trouble? According to Rong Ziche''s temperament, he rushed to Rong''s house long ago and tied him up. Obviously, the couple planned carefully to tie him up. It''s not Rong Ziche. Who could it be? After thinking for a while, Gu Mingfu couldn''t guess who was going to kidnap him. He became more and more agitated and afraid. At the same time, there is a strong reluctance. After so many years of planning, he managed to get Gu''s family into his hands. If he died, he would not be reconciled. Calm down Be calm As long as it is not a plot for his life, but something else, there is still room for recovery. Gu Mingfu told himself in his heart. Just then, the sound of the car stopping came from outside the house. The woman holding her arms said calmly, "here we are." The man smell speech, put the knife in the hand scabbard, walk to the door. The door opened and the snow swept in. In the cold wind, a beautiful woman, carrying the bloody sunset, slowly walked into the room. The man closed the door and called respectfully, "miss." The woman nodded slightly, stepped on the glass and knee boots, and went into the room. Gu Mingfu in the moment of seeing a woman, his eyes show a touch of incredible, Tang Nanfeng? Why is it Tang Nanfeng?! Don''t the Tang family interfere in anything? Why did she kidnap herself?! Like guessing his confusion, Tang Nanfeng came up to him with a playful smile and said, "Gu Mingfu, I''m here to repay you for Ruyi." Gu Mingfu''s heart thumped and suddenly realized that what he had done had been exposed. But there was still a fluke in my heart, and he explained: "I''m not familiar with her. Nanfeng, Gu and Tang have always been good friends. You''ve gone too far in playing like this. It wouldn''t be so good if we''d let each other''s family know. " These words remind her that the friendship between Gu and Tang is unusual. Don''t hurt their harmony for the sake of an outsider. Tang Nanfeng''s smile is more sweet. He takes out his mobile phone and dials a number. It''s on, hands-free. "Mingzhu, I have caught Gu Mingfu now. What are you going to do with him?" "You can do whatever you want with his life." Gu Mingzhu''s voice reverberates in the empty room through the loudspeaker. Gu Mingfu suddenly fell into the ice cave. Tang Nanfeng''s action undoubtedly shows that Gu''s family already knew what he had done, and no one would care how Tang tortured him! "Do you hear me? Gu Dashao, I didn''t hear you clearly. I''ll ask Mingzhu to tell you again. " Tang Nanfeng''s voice is still sweet, but in his eyes, it looks like a devil. Gu Mingfu''s face didn''t know whether he was angry or afraid. Gradually it turned red. He twisted his body desperately and yelled: "Tang Nanfeng, you can''t move me! You moved me, aren''t you afraid your fourth brother knows? You are a government official. If you attack a person wantonly, you will not be afraid of being exposed by others! " In the face of his criticism, Tang Nanfeng calmly turned off the mobile phone call, picked a wisp of hair hanging on his shoulder and said, "I''m not afraid. No one will know anyway. I''m not like you. I''m not clean. " Tang Nan Feng said, hit a ring finger. The silent woman standing beside took out a knife and handed it to her hand. Tang Nanfeng, holding the knife, half leans down and slowly slides the blade over Gu Mingfu. "How do you deal with Wen Ruyi? I saw the doctor''s report that she was beaten a lot. How about beating her ten times first? " "Tang Nanfeng!" Gu Mingfu red eyes, straight up, to hit her. But before he bumps into it, Tang Nanfeng suddenly reaches his throat with the blade. Gu Mingfu let out his strength and fell back to the ground heavily. "Gu Da Shao, the knife has no eyes. You''d better stay honest so that I won''t cut where I shouldn''t, and you won''t be able to save your life in the end." Tang Nanfeng finished his speech with an innocent voice. Gu Ming''s auxiliary gas is about to explode. But next, what Tang Nanfeng did made him so thrilled that he even lost his anger. With a knife, Tang Nan Feng slid all the way between his legs, aimed at his key parts, and wrote lightly: "Gu Da Shao, Mingzhu was hurt by you this time, so you can''t have another baby. Before I came here, I thought, I have such a good relationship with her, and I always do something for her, don''t you think? " "Tang and Tang Nanfeng, the pearl is infertile. No, I didn''t hurt it. It''s Rong Ziche. The injustice has a head and a head, and the debt has its owner. You go to find Rong Ziche and take revenge." "Is it?" Tang Nanfeng asked. Gu Mingfu nodded busily, "yes, of course. I didn''t, I didn''t, I didn''t, I didn''t, I didn''t, I didn''t do anything about the Pearl." Tang Nanfeng heard the speech and laughed. Her smile is quite amazing, but Gu Mingfu can''t appreciate it at all! "Gu Dashao, do you think I''m a three-year-old? If it wasn''t for you to attack Wen Ruyi first and then deliberately frame up what you did to Gu''s family, how could Rong Ziche attack Mingzhu? After all, it''s your fault, isn''t it? " Tang Nanfeng said, "you''ve said so much nonsense. One sentence is right. Injustice has its head and debt has its owner. I think it''s your fault. It''s always right to settle accounts with you." She suddenly released the knife in her hand. The knife with cold light fell straight to the root of Gu Mingfu. Gu Mingfu screamed with fright, and his legs kept shaking. After shaking for a few seconds, his eyes turned, and a smell of smell came out of his pants. Tang Nanfeng holds the drooping knife, calmly takes a panoramic view of his frightened appearance, with a sarcastic smile on the corner of his mouth. No matter how evil the villain is, the reason is that he will be unscrupulous. But I don''t think I will be bullied that day. When they suffer, they are just as scared as ordinary people. Tang Nanfeng stood up and said: "Gu Mingfu, you are not worth my dirty hands. But don''t worry, I''ll let people serve you well. " She said, returning the knife to the woman. "I''ve picked his hand and foot tendons, wasted his life, and handed them to the police together with his criminal evidence of drug trafficking. Remember to make it clean and don''t leave any footprints "Don''t worry, miss." Tang Nanfeng naturally rest assured that these two people have been following each other for more than 20 years. They have never made any mistakes. Stepping out of the small building, Tang Nanfeng looks at the deep night and vaguely hears the scream inside. She gently relaxed, heart way: Wen Ruyi, see? This scum, I''ve cleaned it up for you. Next It''s time for you to keep your promise. *********** Hospital¡ª¡ª The mobile phone sends out a "Ding Ding" sound again. When Wen Ruyi opens the SMS box and sees the messages inside, she looks more and more silent. Tang Nanfeng has cleaned up Gu Mingfu, and she agreed only one day. After tomorrow, we are going to leave... Tqr1 Wen Ruyi looks at the fruit placed at the head of the bed, and his chest is very stuffy. Click - the door of the room is opened. Wen Ruyi was shocked. She held her cell phone and looked up at the door. See is to allow son Che to walk in, the body tensed up. Rong Ziche didn''t find her abnormality. He went to the bed and said, "Ruyi, I''ll take you to a place."¡° Where? "¡° You''ll know when it''s time. " Rong Ziche said, took her clothes out: "change clothes first." Chapter 1011 Wen Ruyi grasped the mobile phone and lowered her eyes: "you go out and wait for me outside." Rong Ziche thinks she is shy. Smile, out of the ward. After he went out, Wen Ruyi took out his mobile phone, deleted the text messages, looked at the empty message box, kept silent for a few seconds, picked up his clothes and began to change. * After changing clothes and shoes, Wen Ruyi walked slowly out of the room. Rong Ziche heard a noise behind him, turned around and saw her come out. He raised a smile: "it''s cold outside. You should wear more." Carefully for her to wear a scarf, hat and gloves, he was satisfied with her arm out. Pacing out of the hospital building, Wen Ruyi looks at the ice and snow, but it''s not cold at all. She looked at the smiling face beside her, and a warm current welled up in her heart. The warm current flowed all over the body along the blood vessels. It seems that even the cold of winter has melted. "Get in the car." Rong Ziche said softly. Wen Ruyi takes back her eyes and stoops into the car. Rong Ziche turns to the other side and asks the driver to come down and drive himself. The car slowly left the hospital and drove towards the city. After driving for more than an hour, the car finally stopped in front of an old residential area. He got off first and picked her up from the car. Holding her hand, she walked to the residential area. After about five minutes, she came to a yard. The front of the yard is painted red, which says happiness welfare home. When Wen Ruyi saw this line, he immediately understood what Rong Ziche was going to do, and his throat became tight. He is really going to adopt a child and start over with her. But she Wen Ruyi lowers his head and wants to take out the hand in Rong Ziche''s hand. But not yet out, Rong Ziche and pull her forward. At the door of the welfare home, Rong Ziche knocked on the glass door. After waiting for a few seconds, the glass door opened with a crash, and an old lady with warm hands stood at the door. Seeing Rong Ziche and Wen Ruyi, he said with a smile: "Yo, Mr. Rong, are you here again? Is this your daughter-in-law? It''s very handsome. " "Yes, ma''am. What are the children doing now? " "Isn''t it the winter solstice? Mr. Liu is taking them to make dumplings. You''ve just come. We''ll have dumplings together later. " "Oh, good." Rong Ziche cheerfully answers, turns back and pulls her, continues to go to the welfare home. The welfare home is not big, but in a city, where every inch of money and land is available, they are very satisfied to have this house to take in these orphans. Rong Ziche introduced to Wen Ruyi and said, "when we take our daughter home, I will rebuild a house for these children to make them live more comfortable. What''s more, they don''t eat and wear well on weekdays. How about we allocate some money to improve their lives? " Wen Ruyi listened to him silently, planning for the future by himself, and never said a word. Rong Ziche was very excited at first, but when she looked back and saw that she was not very happy, she couldn''t help but stop talking: "Ruyi, don''t you like my arrangement? If you don''t like it, I''ll think about it. " Wen Ruyi shook her head and said, "no, I like it very much. Just lack of body, no spirit. You say it, and I''ll listen. " Rong Ziche thought of her discomfort, immediately put down the tangle, continue to tell her about the welfare home. Said all the way, into the room. Some twenty children are making dumplings around the round table. Some of their faces are stained with flour. When they hear Rong Ziche''s voice, they can''t bear it. They jump up from their chairs and laugh and call uncle Rong to pounce on him. Liu teacher also noticed two people, laughing to stop those naughty Ghosts: "your hands are dirty, don''t dirty your uncle Rong''s clothes, all wash your hands first." When those children heard teacher Liu say this, they went to the sink to wash their hands. After washing hands, they crowded to rongziche. "Uncle Rong, why are you here? We are all waiting for you." "Uncle Rong, I made a lot of dumplings today. I''ll give you my dumplings later!" "Uncle Rong, I put on the new clothes you bought for me. Do you look good?" ¡­¡­ The children are talking. Wen Ruyi looks at Rong Ziche, who is surrounded by a group. The corners of her mouth are slightly tilted. From the moment she knows Rong Ziche, she knows that he not only likes children, but also attracts them. He and these children get along so well, in the final analysis, he still hopes to have a child to accompany him. If he can have a baby himself. I think he will treat the child like a jewel. Wen Ruyi can''t help thinking of Gu Mingzhu''s child who died young. Rong Ziche said a few words to a group of small peas to calm them down. Then he reached out and pulled the stunned Wen Ruyi to the group of children: "children, listen, I''ll officially introduce Wen Ruyi, my girlfriend. Just call her Auntie Wen. She will come with me often in the future. Shall we welcome her? " "Good!" There was a big round of applause. The child takes eyes and looks at Wen Ruyi curiously. Wen Ruyi could feel the kindness in their eyes and said with a smile, "Hello children." "Hello, aunt Wen!" There was an uneven cry. Wen Ruyi''s smile is deeper. Rong Ziche takes Wen Ruyi and introduces them to her one by one. When he reaches the last one, he holds them up and dotes on them in his bright eyes: "Ruyi, this is the child I mentioned to you, Yueer." Wen Ruyi''s eyes fall on yue''er. She is more lovely than in the photo. She is full of smart charm. I don''t know how such a child got to the welfare home. Rong Ziche introduced with Wen Ruyi, and touched the head of the little girl, "moon, called aunt." The moon''s black eyes turned: "can''t I call my sister?" "No, you call her sister. I''m a generation higher than you? You have to call aunt! " Rong Ziche is determined not to compromise. The moon tooted her little mouth and said reluctantly, "well, Auntie is auntie. You are so kind to me." Turning to Wen Ruyi, he called, "aunt, you are so beautiful. Yueer likes you so much!" "The moon is also very beautiful, even more beautiful than her aunt." Wen Ruyi looks at the moon in Rong Ziche''s arms. Rong Ziche listened to what the two people said, raised eyebrows, and said complacently: "that''s, you are all beautiful, otherwise how can I like you!" "Shame face, uncle Rong, why are you so cheeky?" The moon covered her mouth and said. "Dare say I''m cheeky, see how I deal with you." Rong Ziche throws the little girl into the air. The moon screamed. Rongziche and steady catch her, the little girl immediately laughed. Wen Ruyi looks at them with a smile and doesn''t speak. * After playing for a while, Mr. Liu came over and asked them to make dumplings together. Rong Ziche holds yue''er and pulls Wen Ruyi to the table to make dumplings. Three people''s level of making dumplings is not very high, either the dumplings are too full, the stuffing is exposed, or the dumplings are too few, or the dumplings are not pinched tightly. Looking at the crooked dumplings, the moon and Rong Ziche are satisfied. Two people carefully holding dumplings under the pot, guarding the pot, waiting for dumplings cooked. Wen Ruyi looked at the two faces with similar facial expressions, and had to admit that there was really fate in the world. In the dark, everything has its own destiny. Ziche may really want to adopt Yueer. That''s fine. After waiting for her to leave, Yueer will accompany him. Maybe he can get better faster. Wen Ruyi thought of this, gathered his worries, and continued to accompany Ye two to wait for the dumplings to be cooked. Dumplings cooked, not forming a few, cooked a pot rotten. tqR1 Moon looked at the pot of soup, small face wrinkled together. Rong Ziche didn''t care. He took three bowls and gave the two of them the dumplings that hadn''t been rotten. He took a bowl of dumpling soup. "Eat it. We make it ourselves. It must taste good!" With that, he picked up a bowl and ate happily. The moon saw this and began to eat dumplings with a smile on her face. Wen Ruyi also served dumplings. The stuffing of dumplings is bought from the market, which is not delicious compared with what she used to eat, or even too simple. But maybe it''s because of the different meaning, but it has a different taste. I think it''s much more delicious than what I''ve eaten before. Eat one dumpling after another. Wen Ruyi didn''t feel any discomfort. She didn''t vomit what she ate like a few days ago. Rong Ziche saw that she had eaten all the dumplings, and the soup was more exciting. Unconsciously, the moon''s bowl of dumplings also saw the end, little girl face is eating dumpling soup, also played a burp. Rong Ziche took a tissue, wiped the dumpling soup from her mouth and nose, looked up at Wen Ruyi and said, "today is the winter solstice, and it''s Yueer''s birthday. I promised to take her to the playground. Ruyi, shall we go together?" Wen Ruyi bowed her head and nodded to her black eyes. "Yuer, let''s go to the playground!" "Yes! Go to the playground The moon dances, jumps to Rong Ziche''s arms, and hits another one. Rong Ziche hugged the little girl and said, "well, the burping of leek is really choking. Little girl, it''s the first time I''ve been burped when I''m so big. " Yue''er vomits her tongue and tilts her head to hold Wen Ruyi''s hand. Little hand holding her hand that moment, Wen Ruyi''s heart trembled¡° Aunt, your hands are so cold. The moon will help you warm up. " The moon embraces her hand and touches her round cheek. The soft touch came from the palm of her hand. Wen Ruyi''s nose was sour, and she almost shed tears. She drew back her hand and said, "moon, aunt has gloves. Just put them on." The moon nodded happily. Rong Ziche looks at Wen Ruyi, smiling eyes seem to say: look, this is our good daughter. Wen Ruyi smiles, without any words****** Accompanying the children in the welfare home, watching TV for a while, Rong Ziche told teacher Liu that he would take Yueer out. Liu teacher with Rong Ziche very familiar, so readily agreed. Rong Ziche goes out with the little girl in her arms. The doorkeeper said to Yuer, "happy birthday, yuewench!" Moon should be a clear, bumpy ran to the front. Outside, Rong Ziche opened the door and asked her to sit on it. The little girl didn''t recognize her. She climbed onto the car and said to Wen Ruyi, "aunt, is this your big car? It''s the second time for me to take the bus? Last time I sat with Mr. Liu, the car ran very fast¡° Does Yueer like this car? Go home with my uncle and the car will be yours. Is Yueer willing? " Rong Ziche turned his head and said. The moon hummed and said, "Teacher Liu said that power can''t be subdued, and poverty can''t be moved. I won''t be lured by you. " Words say not willing, but Wen Ruyi see out, she is really like Rong Ziche. Rong Ziche was not angry with the little girl: "I know how to use idioms when I''m young. It''s the moon. " Then he started the car. Yue''er sits beside Wen Ruyi and looks at her secretly. Wen Ruyi noticed that she turned her head and looked at the little girl with a smile. Moon face brush become ruddy some, quietly playing with the seat belt, eyes around erratic. Chapter 1012 But the little girl''s temperament is lively and tight. She is quiet for a while, and then she begins to chatter again. With her in the car, the atmosphere became more lively. To the playground, Rong Ziche car parking spaces, a left and a right to lead two people to the entertainment area. Yue''er comes to the playground for the first time. She looks at all kinds of new things. She stares at the round eyes and observes the equipment. Wen Ruyi found that this little girl is not generally smart, and the courage is also amazing. It''s the first time for her to play those entertainment items, but she will learn them and soon be able to use them by herself. Riding a roller coaster and other thrilling things, the little girl is not afraid. Instead, she jumps excitedly and says she likes it. If she wants to play for the second time, she also carefully asks them if they can take her to play again. Wen Ruyi used to like playing these games, but today she really has no strength. Forced to accompany her to play roller coaster, pirate ship and sky walk, feel some stomach discomfort. So, let rongziche accompany her to continue to play. I sit outside and watch them go in and play. Rong Ziche accompanies yue''er and plays the bumper car twice. When she comes out, she is sweating and her face is red. Wen Ruyi was afraid that she was sweating and would get sick if she blew cold wind again, so she took out a paper towel and wiped the sweat from her face and neck. Yue''er began to chatter with Rong Ziche, but she was wiped by Wen Ruyi a few times, and then she was quiet. Looking up at Wen Ruyi with a small head, shuilingling''s eyes. After a while, she was a little shy and reserved and said: "aunt, you are so gentle, just like my mother." This is equivalent to admitting Wen Ruyi. But yue''er is a little arrogant, unwilling to speak clearly. Recently, the whole welfare home has been saying that uncle Rong is going to adopt her. Mr. Liu also told her that uncle Rong''s family conditions are very good. If she becomes his daughter, she will not be afraid to go to school without food or clothes. Mr. Liu has always asked her to get along with Uncle Rong. If you listen to him, uncle Rong may take her home one day. In fact, she doesn''t care about Uncle Rong''s family. If she wants to find her parents, she has to find someone she likes. She was afraid of Uncle Rong before, but Uncle Rong always came to play with her these days. She felt that uncle Rong was a very good person, and she was almost willing to let him be her father. But it''s just "almost"... She''s afraid uncle Rong''s wife won''t like her, because Xiao Pang, who played with her in the welfare home, has been bullied by his new "mother" since he was taken away half a year ago. Xiao Pang was beaten once and ran back to the welfare home secretly. When she saw that his buttocks and legs were swollen, she thought Xiao Pang was miserable. She was afraid that uncle Rong''s wife would beat her like little fat mother, so she never promised uncle Rong to make his "daughter" decision. But today, seeing aunt Wen with her own eyes, she thinks that Aunt Wen is a very gentle person. Aunt Wen will wipe her face, wash her hands, wipe her sweat, and look at her with gentle eyes... The most important thing is that Aunt Wen has the smell of her mother, fragrant and sweet. She really wants to be her mother. The month son''s words a, allow son Che Leng for a while. In recent days, Miss Liu has not "forced" the little girl to call her father, but she refuses to die. Just one day after I met Ruyi, I said, "I feel the same as my mother." this is too eccentric! In the heart some small jealousy, but more is happy. Rong Ziche smiles and looks at Wen Ruyi. Wen Ruyi gave her hands to wipe sweat for two seconds, and slowly took them back. She was very confused with her big and small eyes. At this time, should she cooperate and say - let aunt Wen be your mother, OK? But she couldn''t say it. She is doomed not to be the child''s mother, instead of giving hope at the beginning and taking it away. It''s better not to give her hope in the first place. Wen Ruyi clenched her hand, changed the topic and said, "moon, are you hungry? After playing for such a long time, shall we go to eat something? " Moon''s stomach should be like this sentence with her, chirping up. She held her little stomach and stuck out her tongue in embarrassment. Rong Ziche took a deep look at Wen Ruyi, bent over to hold yue''er, and said with a smile, "we yue''er are hungry. How about eating KFC?" "Good!" The moon is very supportive of the promise. Rong Ziche held Wen Ruyi''s hand and said, "let''s go." "Well." ******* This day is just the weekend, there are many people in the amusement park, three people into KFC, which is full of people. tqR1 Rong Ziche asks Wen Ruyi and yue''er to order a meal. He goes to find a seat. Wen Ruyi took the little girl to the ordering table, picked her up and asked her what she wanted to eat. Little girl looking at the menu, tangled do not know what to eat. Wen Ruyi thought about it and asked the waiter to have a family bucket. Yue''er came to eat it for the first time. She wanted her to taste everything. The waiter took the money and handed the number plate to Wen Ruyi. Wen Ruyi holds yue''er to find Rong Ziche. After walking around, I didn''t see Rong Ziche. Wenruyi tired head some dizzy, ready to put down the moon, but the little girl around her neck, carefully asked: "aunt, do you like the moon?" Wen Ruyi stopped and said, "I like it." On Yueer''s young face, a touch of seriousness and seriousness that does not belong to the child appears, "Yueer also likes her aunt. Well... Aunt, I tell you, Mr. Liu said, uncle Rong wants to adopt me. If Uncle Rong is my father, will my aunt be my mother? Aunt, I want to find a mother who likes me. If my aunt doesn''t like me, I will tell Uncle Rong that yue''er doesn''t like him and doesn''t want him to be yue''er''s father. So Auntie doesn''t like Yueer, and you don''t have to quarrel with Uncle Rong. Auntie, do you really like Yueer? " The last sentence asked, moon eyes clear looking at the temperature of Ruyi. When Wen Ruyi heard that, she looked stunned. Yueer was only five years old, but she was born in a welfare home, which made her more sensitive and sensible than the children of ordinary families. Just now I was silent for a long time. Yueer didn''t feel it. She just pretended not to feel it, and her silence was a refusal in her eyes. Yue''er waited so long to say that she didn''t want to break her relationship with Rong Ziche. This makes Wen Ruyi shocked at her delicate mind, but also feel sad. Wen Ruyi''s voice faintly trembled and said, "moon, my aunt likes you very much. If you can be my aunt''s daughter, my aunt will be very happy, and so will uncle Rong. " It''s a pity that she is not lucky, not only can''t get together with Rong Ziche, but also can''t become Yueer''s mother. Moon heard what she said, happily holding her face, "chirp" kiss. Feel the little girl''s soft lips across the cheek, the smile on Wen Ruyi''s face can hardly hold. "What are you two whispering so that I can''t hear you?" Rong Ziche''s voice suddenly rang out behind his back. Wen Ruyi''s heart tightened, and then he took a deep breath, and his face showed a smile again. Moon in her arms, toward Rong Zi Che made a face, "don''t tell you, this is my secret with aunt." "Well, since it''s your little secret, I respect it." Rong Ziche reaches out his hand, embraces the little girls and takes them to find a good seat. Sitting in the seat, the whole family brought up the bucket soon. Yue er''s eyes were shining, but she handed the hamburger to Wen Ruyi first, "aunt, you eat." Wen Ruyi smelled the greasy smell, and his stomach began to twitch again. But still took the hamburger, said: "thank you, moon." The corner of moon''s mouth bends up and takes a chicken leg to eat. Rong Ziche pinched the little girl''s cheek and said, "I find that you are very eccentric. I only give you aunt Wen to eat, but not me." Moon bulging mouth, said: "Uncle Rong, you are such a big man, won''t you take it by yourself?" After all, regardless of Rong Ziche continue to work hard to eat chicken legs. Rong Ziche looks at the little girl and thinks about her miserable life after she is taken home. He sighs and starts to eat French fries. After eating a few French fries, the little girl next to him suddenly pushed a hamburger to his hand secretly. He turned to see the past, but saw the moon turned his head, the small back of his head left him. Rong Ziche couldn''t help laughing. It''s really a tough little girl, which is exactly like Wen Ruyi. ******* After eating KFC, Rong Ziche took Yueer to play several amusement park projects. As the sun sets, the lights in the playground light up. Compared with the day, the playground at night is more dreamy. The moon played some sleepy, lying on Rong Ziche''s shoulder, vaguely sleeping in the past. Rong Ziche took off his coat and wrapped it in his clothes. He held her in one hand and Wen Ruyi''s hand in the other. He asked, "how do you feel?" "Not bad." Wen Ruyi said. It''s really good. She hasn''t been able to work hard these days. She only felt a little tired after coming out so long today. Rong Ziche said: "today, there is a water mist and light show in the amusement park. It will start at seven o''clock. Let''s go back after seeing this, OK?" "OK, I''m fine. Don''t worry about me." Wen Ruyi said calmly. Rong Ziche stares at her face for a while and wants to say something, but he doesn''t say anything at last. At six fifty, people in the amusement park went to the lake. Rong Ziche and Wen Ruyi arrived, and many people had gathered by the lake. Rong Ziche wakes the sleeping moon. At first, the little girl refused to open her eyes, but when she heard the water dancing, she immediately opened her eyes. The water dance began in a few minutes. The complex water column spurts out from the bottom of the lake, forming a beautiful picture against the colorful LED lights. Yue''er stares at the scene in front of her eyes and cheers from time to time. Rong Ziche is big and tired of everything. But this ordinary water dance, because of their existence, makes him feel that it is the best landscape in the world. Many years later, he remembered this scene. I still feel that this is the most beautiful scenery he has ever seen in his life. Chapter 1013 After watching the water mist and the lantern show, it''s already more than nine o''clock. The three returned to the welfare home by bus. On the way, the car is warm. Yue''er says a few words to Wen Ruyi, and her voice gradually goes down. Wen Ruyi bows her head and looks at the little girl who is leaning on her arm and falls asleep again. I raised my hand and touched her head. Rong Ziche from the rearview mirror, see her this action, the corner of the mouth slightly up. The car drove slowly to the welfare home. Rong Ziche holds yue''er and knocks on the door of the welfare home. Teacher Liu came out of the room and said, "it''s so late. I thought you didn''t come back. I''m going to sleep." "Please, Miss Liu." Rong Ziche said. Liu said: "no trouble, no trouble. On such a cold day, you''d better go home and have a rest." Rong Ziche says goodbye to Mr. Liu. He left the welfare home with Wen Ruyi. ******* On the way back to the hospital, Wen Ruyi looks out at the neon lit street, feeling disappointed. Rong Ziche opened a section of road attentively, suddenly asked: "Ruyi, do you... Don''t like Yueer?" In the afternoon, yue''er''s words were straightforward enough. He believed that Ruyi understood the meaning of yue''er, but Ruyi avoided the topic. This made him feel a little uneasy. To adopt a daughter is to give Ruyi a healthy family and make her happy. Although he likes Yueer very much, if Ruyi doesn''t like it, he won''t lead Yueer to her home and make her unhappy. When Wen Ruyi heard this, she felt a little pain in her heart, but with a smile on her face, she said, "how can you say that? Who doesn''t like a lovely child like Yueer? " "Maybe I think too much, but if you don''t like Yueer, you can tell me that you are the biggest in our family." tqR1 Rong Ziche holds the steering wheel. Wen Ruyi turned to look at him, "you are heard by others. I''m afraid that you are afraid of your wife." When Rong Ziche heard the word "wife", his smile suddenly deepened. "What are you afraid of others saying? I''m afraid of my wife. What? They want to be afraid, but they don''t have to be afraid. " Pride and pride are beyond words. Wen Ruyi looked back from his face, kept silent for a while, and asked in a low voice, "Ziche, can we go through the adoption procedures tomorrow?" Rong Ziche was a little surprised, "are you in such a hurry? I''m afraid Yueer won''t get used to it. I want to spend more time with her and go through the adoption procedures. But since you want to take her home early, tomorrow is OK Wen Ruyi snorted a lazy "um.". If she doesn''t worry, she won''t have time. Tomorrow is the last day to stay with him. She can see that Ziche really likes Yuer. She takes Yuer home first. When she leaves, Yuer will accompany him. Wen Ruyi closed her eyes and put down thousands of thoughts. ****** The car slowly stops in front of the hospital. Rong Ziche unfastens his seat belt and looks at Wen Ruyi. But she looked serene, I do not know when, has fallen asleep. Rong Ziche let go of her hands and feet, untied her safety belt, and then went to the other side to take her out. Wen Ruyi felt uncomfortable and hummed softly. But soon fell asleep again. Rongziche more carefully holding her to the hospital, the sky I do not know when, floating snow. In the vast world, it seems that there are only two people left. ¡­¡­ * The next day. It''s fine. Ye Jianxi calls Wen Ruyi and asks her how she feels. Wen Ruyi said it was much better. After a pause, she and Rong Ziche are going to the welfare home to adopt a child. Ye Jianxi suddenly heard that they were going to adopt a child. He was surprised. But I quickly accepted it. Ruyi is really determined to be with rongziche. It''s better to have a child. Whether it''s a child or not, it''s always a fetter between them. Ye Jianxi asked her when to return to the hospital. Wen Ruyi said that if she doesn''t go back to the hospital, the child is too young to stay in the hospital. She is going to take her back to Rong''s home. Ye Jianxi said, it''s OK. She''ll go to Rong''s house with mu Luochen and Pei Na to see them. After hanging up, ye Jianxi tells mu Luochen that Wen Ruyi and Rong Ziche are going to adopt a child. Muluochen buttoned up his shirt and said, "Ziche mentioned it to me once. I thought he was joking at that time. As you know, when he met Ruyi, he was like a child. How could he be like a father? " Ye Jianxi nodded in agreement: "but they are already going through the formalities. It seems that this time it''s true. Let''s go and have a look. " "Not bad." Muluochen road. * Ye Jianxi calls Peina again. Peina is also shocked by the news. I was on the other end of the phone for a long time. With her appointment to Rongjia time, ye Jianxi a little prepared, then with mu Luochen set out, detour to Peina home to meet her. When the car drives to Peina''s downstairs, ye Jianxi calls Peina. After a while, Peina sneaked out and climbed into the car. Ye Jianxi saw that she was wrapped like an Egyptian mummy and asked strangely, "are you cold? So much? " She remembers that Peina is not afraid of the cold. Even in winter, she is wrapped in three layers inside and three layers outside. Peina is still dressed in beautiful "frozen" clothes. Pei Na grabbed the collar and said, "if you have a cold, wear more." Ye Jianxi does not doubt him: "these days change, you do not pay attention to some, when we come back, we go to the hospital to get medicine." "Well... No, I''ve got it..." Pena''s head is going down to her chest. Ye Jianxi heard her voice getting smaller and smaller, thought she was uncomfortable, did not speak more. When they got to Rong''s house, they got off the car and asked the housekeeper where Rong Ziche was. The butler told them it was in the living room. They went to the living room, a few steps away from the living room, and heard the children''s giggling inside. Ye Jianxi was the first to go in. He saw Rong Ziche holding a little girl and playing the game of throwing and catching. He said with a smile, "you are very fast. You lead your daughter into the door unconsciously. I didn''t call Ruyi today. Are you not going to tell us? " Rong Ziche hears her voice and catches yue''er, "sister-in-law, aren''t we sure before? I''m afraid I told you earlier. I''ll let you have a good time. " He said, touched Yueer''s head, said: "Yueer, this is your aunt ye, hurry to call aunt, she will give you a big red envelope." Moon is very with, clever and affectionate said: "aunt ye good!" Ye Jianxi took out the wrapped red envelope, handed it to Yueer and said, "Yueer is good." Yue''er takes the red envelope, and Rong Ziche pulls her to say hello to Mu Luochen and Peina. Yue''er said with a smile: "Uncle mu, aunt Pei is good." Pei Na also prepared a red envelope. She agreed with Jianxi to give one thousand to Yueer. She bent down and gently shaved her nose and said, "Yueer, Yueer, this name is really nice. I don''t know where Ziche and Ruyi are going to find such a clever woman as you. I want one, too. " Rong Ziche said: "only this one, you can''t find it." Pei Na snorted and feigned anger: "hum, you are so proud! In the future, I will raise a daughter so that you can have a better life. " Rong Ziche laughed and said, "well, I''ll wait for that day." Then he went to Mu Luochen with yue''er in his arms and said, "yue''er, your uncle Mu has money. You ask him to give you a big gift. Otherwise, you don''t call him uncle Mu and call him Iron Rooster." Yuer side head, said: "Uncle mu, you will give Yuer a big gift, right?" Mu Luochen looked at the father and daughter of the "rogue" in front of him and said, "yue''er, my uncle didn''t bring anything today. I owe you first. How are you waiting for another day''s supply?" Rong Ziche didn''t feel embarrassed at all and answered, "OK, I''ve written down this account instead of yue''er. I''ll remember to return it another day." Mu Luochen gave him a light look and didn''t speak. Rong Ziche asks for such a big bargain for his daughter, which makes him more happy. Holding the moon, in front of a room of people, can be very strong. In the end, everyone couldn''t see it any more. Wen Ruyi said a word to him, and then he converged. Ye Jianxi looks at Rong Ziche with a smile on his face and says in secret. Fortunately, Rong Ziche doesn''t have so many children. He''s such a dazzle devil. He really has more daughters. They are relatives and friends. Can''t they be bored to death by him? Of course, make complaints about it in silence. ****** After spending more than an hour with yue''er, ye Jianxi soon finds out that Rong Ziche''s choice of yue''er is not a whim. Because this little girl is just like Ruyi when she was a child. She is as proud and charming as Ruyi when she was a child. She has the same courage and family members. Even the aura she speaks with is the same as Ruyi. She remembers that Ruyi was like this when she was a child. No one is afraid, no one can play. To oneself especially like of person, the mouth is also not willing to admit easily. If it looks more similar. It''s a miniature version. Ye Jianxi said: sure enough, Rong Ziche''s hobby is consistent. He even chooses wenruyi for his daughter. Found this, ye Jianxi on the last estrangement of the moon also did not, soon with the little girl close up. Wen Ruyi looks at the two people who are playing in a group and turns to Pei Na, who is very quiet. "Nana, how did you get sick today?" In the past, what happened, Pei Na is the most amazing one, today she is the most quiet. Hearing Wen Ruyi''s voice, ye Jianxi can''t help looking back at Peina. Seeing Pei Na''s face a little pale, he said for her, "Nana has a cold. Ruyi, do you have tea at home? It would be better to let her drink more warm water. " Peina nodded and said, "well." Wen Ruyi asked the servant to pour some tea and let her take some medicine for cold. Looking at Peina drinking the medicine, she said, "you are not comfortable. What else do you want to do? The net tosses oneself. It''s really uncomfortable. You can go to your room and sleep Peina shook her head and said, "I''m ok. Just sit down. You don''t have to pay attention to me. " Wen Ruyi stares at her again for a while, then draws back her eyes. Chapter 1014 Rong Shufen went to the corner door of the living room and heard a lot of voices coming from it. She couldn''t help but stop. Hiding at the door, he took a furtive look and saw that several people in the living room, mu Luochen, were coming. He was in a dark mood. Rong Ziche and mu Luochen have cleaned up Gu Mingzhu''s father. According to the agreement she made with Gu Mingfu, now Gu Mingfu should clean up Rong''s family, but she can''t contact Gu Mingfu for two days. She felt that Gu Mingfu either wanted to break his promise or something happened Either way, it was not what she wanted to see. Rong Shufen peeked behind the corner door for a long time. Rong Ziche glimpses her figure in the light, and his eyes pause. "Auntie, what are you doing behind the door?" Because of the moon, Rong Ziche''s tone can be called friendly. When Rong Shufen first heard his voice, she was like a frightened cat, with her back arched. If Gu Mingfu had an accident, it would be Rong Ziche. Who knows if her nephew will kill her? Rong Shufen flustered a few seconds, just pretended to calm came out. "I heard from the servant that you brought a girl back, and if you want to adopt her as your own daughter, just come and have a look. See you play so happy, don''t want to disturb you, just... "Hiding behind the door. Rong Shufen didn''t mean to say the next thing. Rong Ziche listened to her and said with a smile, "it''s all a family. If there''s anything to disturb, don''t disturb." He said, dial the next month, "moon, called aunt." The moon called her aunt. Rong Shufen has no feelings for this little girl, but in front of Rong Ziche''s face, she still wants to pretend, take down the gold bracelet on her hand, pass it to yue''er, and say, "yue''er, my aunt has nothing to prepare for today, so I''ll give you this as a gift." The moon looks up at Rong Ziche. Gold bracelet is not worth a few money, Rong Ziche said: "it''s a piece of your aunt''s heart, take it." The moon just took the bracelet. Rong Shufen looks at yue''er with a dry smile. She doesn''t dare to look at Ye Jianxi and Pei Na. They looked at her eyes and made her feel like a bird in the back. Standing in the living room for a while, Rong Shufen found an excuse and slipped away from the living room. Ye Jianxi''s brow hasn''t stretched since Rong Shufen appeared. Now she''s gone. She touches Wen Ruyi''s hair and says to Rong Ziche, "Ziche, has your aunt been living in Rong''s house? Now du... Fang Ming has come back. Why doesn''t she go back to Du''s house? " Ye Jianxi is not happy with Rong Shufen. This woman has committed many evils and made trouble for Ruyi many times. How can she have the face to stay at Rong''s house? "When I get rid of Gu''s family, I''ll let her go back to Du''s. Don''t worry, sister-in-law. I don''t really think that she has changed her temper just because she''s at ease. " Rong Ziche is afraid of her misunderstanding and explains. Ye Jianxi thought it was almost the same. When he was ready to uncover the topic, he heard Wen Ruyi say that tqr1 was the best "It''s all family. It''s nothing to live with. Let bygones be bygones. I won''t care about them any more, and you don''t have to care about them for me. She''s Ziche''s aunt. She can live in her own house as long as she wants. " Voice down, ye Jianxi and other people in the room are quiet down, looking at Wen Ruyi. Wen Ruyi looked calm and didn''t care about Rong Shufen at all. She took a teapot and poured a cup of tea. She took a sip and said, "Why are you looking at me? I really don''t care. " To say the last word, she looks at Rong Ziche. Rong Ziche''s lips moved. He wanted to speak, but he didn''t know what to say. "Ruyi, don''t you have a fever?" Pena reached for her forehead. Wen Ruyi pushed away her hand: "I don''t have a fever, and I''m not infected with evil. Well, let''s not talk about this. I''ll show you Yueer''s room. " She said that she was the first to stand up, hold Yuer''s hand and take her back to the house. Ye Jianxi and Pei Na look at each other and follow her one after another. As soon as the three women left, Rong Ziche raised her hand to touch her hair and said, "ah Chen, did you say that Ruyi said those words just now? Was she angry and deliberately said ironic words to annoy me?" "What kind of person do you think Ruyi is?" Mu Luochen has no trace in his pupils. Rong Ziche shakes his head. Of course, he knows that Wen Ruyi is not that kind of person. She has a straight temper and doesn''t beat around the bush. But how can Ruyi suddenly decide to forgive Rong Shufen? Rong Ziche felt unreasonable, so he was even more confused. "What''s the matter with Ruyi today? Can''t you really take the wrong medicine? " Rong Ziche said to himself. "If you don''t know, I don''t even know," he said ********* Yue''er''s room is next to Rong Ziche''s room. Another room is Wen Ruyi''s room. The room was picked by Wen Ruyi herself. She said that her children live nearby, which is convenient to take care of. Because I said hello last night, my family has already cleaned up the room. The whole room is mainly pink, making it a princess room. Moon a into the room, dumbfounded asked: "aunt, here is really my room?" "Of course it''s your room. Does Yueer like it?" "Yes!" The moon runs, pours on the bed and rolls on it. Wen Ruyi looked at her happy appearance, and some smiles appeared on her face. Standing beside Wen Ruyi, ye Jianxi chased the moon and said in a low voice, "Ruyi, is that true? Do you really want to forgive Rong Shufen? Let her stay at home? " "Well, really." Ye Jianxi choked in her heart, "don''t you forget what she did to you before? If you leave her at Rong''s, it''s like raising a tiger. " "Jianxi, I know you care about me, but I have my plan to make this decision. You don''t have to ask more." Hearing this, ye Jianxi felt more and more blocked: "well, if you don''t let me interfere, then I won''t interfere. If anything happens to you in the future, just cry by yourself. " Wen Ruyi sighed when she heard that she was angry. Turning her eyes to Ye Jianxi, she said, "don''t be angry with me, Jianxi. You can live as a family. What you want is a harmonious family. Grandfather Rong has fallen ill. I don''t want the Rong family to fall apart at this time. " Ye Jianxi''s face is still unhappy. Wen Ruyi raised her arm, put her arm around her shoulder, and changed the topic: "Jianxi, I may not be able to see you in a while. Remember to take care of next month for me. Even if you can''t separate yourself, tell Nana to come and see her more. I''m afraid she''ll be alone. " She deliberately said vague, let Ye Jianxi mistakenly think that she wants to detoxify, no way to meet with outsiders. Ye Jianxi felt uncomfortable and left Rong Shufen''s affairs behind: "well, I will take good care of her. Ruyi, you must come back well. I, we are all waiting for you." Wen Ruyi didn''t look into Ye Jianxi''s eyes. She let out a "hum" softly. ********** I had lunch at the hostel and had a rest. Mu Luochen, ye Jianxi and Peina left. On the way back, Pena was sleepy. Ye Jianxi is aware that something is wrong with her. She has taken medicine at Rong''s home. Why hasn''t she got better yet? Instead, it''s getting worse and worse? Touched her forehead, found that she had a severe fever, let mu Luochen to the hospital to see Peina. Pei Na said a few words in a daze and didn''t want to go to the hospital. Ye Jianxi just ignored. Are you going home to die if you don''t go to the hospital? When they arrived at the hospital, mu Luochen and ye Jianxi helped Pei Na to walk to the hospital. When they came to the door of the consulting room, Pei Na suddenly woke up, grabbed the doorframe and refused to go in crying. Ye Jianxi advised several times, did not persuade her, finally simply let mu Luochen directly pull her in. Pei Na went into the examination room, crying out of breath. The nurse held her down and asked the doctor to examine her. Ye Jianxi asked mu Luochen to go out and wait. He stood beside to see her with a runny nose and tears. He felt angry and funny. He stood beside and said, "how grown-up are you? Also afraid of the doctor, you see you cry, next to the children will laugh at you Peina listened to her reproach, grabbed the sheet on the bed and cried silently. At the end of the examination, the doctor''s face was a little dignified. Seeing this, ye Jianxi felt a little nervous and asked, "doctor, how is her condition? Is it serious? " The doctor looked at Pei Na and said, "Ms. Pei has some typhoid fever and some..." after a while, two words came out of her teeth, "kidney deficiency." Ye Jianxi was stunned when he heard the speech. Kidney deficiency? Pei Na hasn''t paid the male ticket for more than half a year. Where''s the kidney deficiency? Ye Jianxi looks at Pei Na, who wants to die in shame. The two nurses standing next to him couldn''t help smiling. The doctor coughed and said, "I''ll prescribe some medicine for Ms. Pei and take it on time when I get home. There is also sex, pay attention to control, young people, a few days to recover Ye Jianxi nodded awkwardly and said thank you. The doctor went to write the prescription. Ye Jianxi pulls Peina up, wipes her tears and nose with a paper towel, lowers her voice and says, "that''s why you don''t want to come to the hospital? You told me earlier, and I''ll let Xu Da show you. " Pei Na angrily beat her fist, "with mu Luochen in your family, I dare not tell you. It''s all you. I''m so ashamed today! " "I''m not to blame. If you want to blame, blame the man who caused your kidney damage." Ye Jianxi focused on the two words of kidney deficiency, "Hey, I said, Nana, who are you secretly communicating with? Not even me and Ruyi? You are not interesting enough. A few days ago, Ruyi told me to introduce you to someone Pei Na snorted and said in a mosquito like voice, "it''s a secret. I won''t tell you."¡° It''s a secret. You and I have a secret Ye Jianxi said discontentedly, "by the way, why didn''t you tell him about your illness? Don''t tell me you caught a cold because you had an affair with him all night? " Pei Na blushed and faltered. Ye Jianxi looks around Peina''s face and feels more and more strange. He can''t wait to tell her and Ruyi who Peina used to associate with. How did you cover it up this time? Chapter 1015 Suddenly, a person flashed across my mind. Ye Jianxi''s face changed and asked in a deep voice, "Nana, isn''t Yang Le coming back to you?" Pei Na heard Yang Le two words, body inadvertently trembled. When ye Jianxi saw her like this, he knew he had guessed right. He was so angry that he almost wanted to hit her: "it''s really him! Are you stupid? At the beginning, he left you for half a year, now that he came back to you, you are willing to be with him? Nana, don''t forget that the Gong family has sent out a message that Yang Le will be engaged to Miss Shen soon! What will others think of you when you are so furtive with him? Do you want to bear the name of Xiao San all your life? " After scolding, ye Jianxi shivered. I''d like to pry Peina''s brain open and see what she thinks! Yang Le is four years younger than her. She would have been criticized when she was with him. Not to mention that Yang Le is engaged now! Pei Na mixed up with him again. If others knew, her life would be over! There are also the Gong family and Shen family. They know about Pei Na and Yang Le. How will they deal with Pei na? She can''t protect Ruyi. She doesn''t want to protect Peina any more! "Jianxi, don''t be angry..." Pei Na red eyes, carefully pull Ye Jianxi''s clothes. Ye Jianxi said decidedly: "if you don''t want me to be angry, don''t let him get along with you! You really want to find a boyfriend, I can introduce you to others, appearance, family better than him into! Nana, I''m doing it for you. You''re still in your prime. He''s just hanging out with you. When you are old and no one wants you, he pats his ass and goes back to be his palace master. What do you do? In addition, if he really wants to be with you and think about you, he should make it clear to the Shen family, break up with Shen Hanyan and give you a place. Now furtive, what does he take you for? Mistress or a little thing he keeps The last few words are very ugly. Pei Na''s nearly transparent face turned into a trance. "Jianxi, I don''t want to. I think it''s easy to forget someone. In the past six months, I have been dating and looking for my boyfriend. I just want to forget him. But every time I get along with them for a period of time, I can''t help thinking of Yang Le... I know that you look down on me, even myself. But I can''t, really can''t... last night, when I came home and saw him there, I suddenly felt that I had come back to the time when he was still there... I and I forgot all the poison vows I had made... " Pei Na covered her face and began to cry in shame. She did not know that she was shameless. Even if she and Yang Lexian are together, now he is engaged to Shen Hanyan, and she is the third person to get involved in them. But she really can''t control herself. Mingming was uncomfortable last night, but when she was hugged by Yang Le and said she missed her, her heart was in a mess. Even when I was sick, I forgot to say it. This morning, Yang Le left. She knew that he didn''t want others to see him, so he had to sneak in. Her identity, in the eyes of all people, is invisible. Jianxi said she would take her for an examination, but she didn''t dare to go because she was afraid that Jianxi would find out the fact that she was with Yang Le, and she was afraid that Jianxi would look down on her Pei Na couldn''t help crying. Ye Jianxi''s heart seems to have been pounded a few times. She is dull and painful. She is silent for a long time. She raises her hand and clasps Peina''s shoulder to make her look up at herself. Pei Na''s face was full of tears. She was weeping. Ye Jianxi took a handkerchief, wiped the tears from her face and said, "stop crying. What''s the use of crying? You go home with me first. I don''t trust that you are sick and alone at home. Come home with me and get well. We''ll talk about Yang Le later. " Peina held back her tears and nodded. "Get up, let''s go home first." Ye Jianxi softened his voice. Pei Na supported her body, got up from the bed and stepped on the ground. She didn''t have any strength, but she didn''t dare to tell Jianxi that she was going with her teeth. Ye Jianxi noticed her obviously shaking legs, sighed, held her arm and walked out. When he got to the door, he helped Peina to the bench and said, "you sit here and wait for Luochen to come back. I''ll talk to the doctor." Pei Na and Yang Le are all heard. She couldn''t let the doctors and nurses chew Pena''s tongue. It was necessary for her to give orders. ******* Ye Jianxi orders the doctor to come out, and mu Luochen has come back with the medicine. He noticed that there was something wrong with the atmosphere between Ye Jianxi and Pei Na, but he didn''t ask much. They helped Peina out of the hospital. Sit on the car, ye Jianxi just said to him, let Peina live in their home. Mu Luochen did not ask why, directly said, "good.". Carrying Peina home, ye Jianxi helps Peina into the living room, personally supervises her taking medicine, asks her to have a rest in the guest room, and calls Wenqing to take good care of Peina. It''s more than five o''clock in the afternoon to do all this well. She will go back to the old house with mu Luochen. Ye Jianxi sitting in the car, face very tired, closed his eyes thinking about the recent events, the mood more irritable. Mu Luochen lowered the speed a little and asked aloud, "what happened to you and Peina?" Ye Jianxi pursed her lips and said, "last night, Yang Le went to see her. He spent the night with her and left her sick. Yang Le is a wolf. When I see him again, I must scold him. No, I have to kill him to get rid of his anger. If Pei Na hadn''t brought him out of the mountain, how could he have met Gong Han? How can they be recognized by the palace family?! But he didn''t feel grateful at all. On the contrary, he abused Peina so much. Does he have any conscience? " tqR1 Ye Jianxi is more and more angry. Mu Luochen listen to what she said, cut in: "don''t let Peina contact with him in the future." "I''d like to, but Pena can''t forget him. As long as Yang Le comes back and says a few words to her, her heart will soften. I''m so angry. " Ye Jianxi exhaled. Seeing that she was really angry, mu Luochen calmed her down and said, "in fact, Yang Le may not have no feelings for Pei Na. Maybe he did it for a reason. The old man of the palace family is old and has not yet chosen an heir. As the son of the palace family, Yang Le, even if he doesn''t like it, will be involved in it. What''s more, I think he is an ambitious master. He may be plotting the marriage between the whole palace family and the Shen family, not necessarily what he likes... " "If he has a problem, he''s going to aggrieve Peina to be a junior?" She hates Yang Le to death, he also helps Yang Le to speak, is not intentionally not happy? Ye Jianxi stares at mu Luochen, his teeth itching. Mu Luochen said with a smile, "of course it''s not right for him to do so. But you also said, Pei Na can''t be cruel to him, want to let them no longer contact, can only start from Yang Le. He has feelings for Peina. At least you can reason with him, let him think about Peina''s future and ask him to leave. Maybe he can listen to it. " Ye Jianxi hears speech, immediately quiet down. There is some truth in what Luo Chen said. It''s easy to say that Yang Le has feelings for Pei Na. If he doesn''t have feelings for Peina and wants to kill Peina, isn''t it as simple as killing an ant? Ye Jianxi followed tone, said: "these days I see Peina first, Yang Le can''t get close to her for a while. When Ruyi''s problem is solved, we''ll meet Yang Le and let him leave Peina. " "Well, I''ll let Wenda arrange it." Mu Luochen responded. Things have a way to deal with, but ye Jianxi does not feel at all relaxed. It''s all a mess. It''s all coming together. With a slight sigh, he leaned back on the chair and was in a trance. *********** Back at Mu''s old house, the family was having a meal, but the old lady didn''t come out. Mrs. Guo said that the old lady had eaten at four o''clock and now she was asleep. Ye Jianxi and mu Luochen sat at the table and began to eat in silence. After dinner, when they were ready to go back to their room, Chen Ma, who was next to the old lady, came to send a message and asked mu Luochen to come. Ye Jianxi took a look at Chen ma. Chen Ma nodded and avoided her eyes. This is obviously to ask mu Luochen to go alone. Ye Jianxi said, "go ahead. I''ll sit down with my third aunt. It happens that I have something to ask her." Mu Luochen gave a faint "um" and walked away. Ye Jianxi along the road to find Wu Chunxi, she has not gone far. Wu Chunxi took her daughter''s hand and talked to her as she walked. In front of Wu Chunxi''s yard, ye Jianxi has asked several questions about Mu''s account, and she has explained them to her carefully. "Go in and have a cup of tea. Tea after dinner is easy to digest." Wu Chunxi invited her in. Ye Jianxi said hello. After the party entered the yard, Wu Chunxi asked the servant to take his daughter to one side to play, and then said with Ye Jianxi, "do you have any questions? If you don''t know anything, just ask me. " Ye Jianxi shook his head, said: "no, in fact, I went into the third aunt''s yard, just want to rub a cup of tea to drink." Wu Chunxi said with a smile: "then you let go of your stomach and drink it. I don''t have anything else here. The tea tube is enough." When ye Jianxi heard the speech, he had a deeper smile on his face. Wu Chunxi was born in a scholarly family. He had a lot of tea in his daily life. He took some good tea to make and chatted with her. After chatting for a while, ye Jianxi thought of a question in the account and asked, "third aunt, when I checked the account, I found that in the yard of fifth uncle, except for the salary of the servant, I hardly used the money of my family. Isn''t Uncle Wu weak and ill? He has been staying in the yard all the time? How can he live without his family''s money? " Wu Chunxi did not expect that she would ask this question. Her smile froze and she was embarrassed. After a long silence, Wu Chunxi said, "Jianxi, I don''t know much about Lao Wu. You''d better not ask." Ye Jianxi frowned. Wu Chunxi also told her before, don''t let her ask Mu Wushu. When she asked the old lady, she changed her face and kept silent. They won''t ask. But a big living person lives in Mu''s family. He doesn''t come out for several years and doesn''t need money from his family. It''s too strange. Curiosity is hooked, and there''s no way to satisfy it. It''s a terrible feeling. Ye Jianxi thought about it and said, "aunt three, you don''t want me to ask about Uncle Wu, but I have to manage Mu''s family in the future. If something happens in Uncle Wu''s yard and you and the old lady are not here, how can I solve it then?" Wu Chunxi was embarrassed to hear her say so. It is true that the old lady is in poor health and may go at any time. When she takes care of her children, it''s impossible for her to take care of Jiang Mo all the time. At that time, something really happened. Is it hard for Jianxi to ignore her? Jianxi always has to know something to deal with properly. Wu Chunxi wanted to talk to her, but he took care of the old lady. After thinking for a while, he said: "Jianxi, I can only tell you that I don''t know much. I just married into the Mu family, and the fifth made a big mistake. At that time, the old lady almost didn''t recognize his son and wanted to drive him out of the Mu family. It''s the old man who left him behind. For so many years, the Mu family has ignored him, and the old lady acquiesced. "¡° There''s something really wrong with him. Just ask the housekeeper to deal with it in secret¡° As for the rest, if you want to know... Just ask the old lady. I don''t dare to talk without he Chapter 1016 If you ask the old lady a hundred times, you can''t get an answer. Ye Jianxi didn''t plan to ask her, and didn''t plan to go further with Wu Chunxi, "third aunt, I know." ******* From Wu Chunxi''s house, ye Jianxi went back to his bedroom and found that mu Luochen had not come back. I can''t help worrying. I don''t know what the old lady needs to talk to Luo Chen for so long. Don''t let anything happen at home. There''s enough at the moment. Ye Jianxi sat on the sofa and waited for a while. He was so sleepy that he took his clothes and took a bath first. Not long after entering the bathroom, I heard a sound outside. "Is that ah Chen?" she asked "Yes." Murochen''s deep voice came from the bedroom. When ye Jianxi heard his voice, he couldn''t help speeding up. Almost finished, came out of the bathroom, but saw mu Luochen sitting in front of the computer, is doing something to the computer. Ye Jianxi walked up behind him and looked at them. They were all forms and information. She had contacted these things, but she couldn''t understand them: "how do you get these information again?" "There''s something wrong with taking care of the family. We need to deal with it again." Mu Luochen stopped his work and looked back at her. "You go to bed first. I''ve processed the data. It will be a while." "I''ll wait for you." Ye Jianxi said, then took a book and sat down on the sofa to read. Mu Luochen looked at her with deep eyes for a while, withdrew his eyes and continued to concentrate on his work. The clock in the room is ticking away. Ye Jianxi looks at the words in the book. His eyes are more and more blurred, and his head is gradually lower. Finally, with the tip of his nose against the book, he fell into a dream. Mu Luochen''s work has come to an end. He noticed something unusual in the quiet of the room. Looking back at Ye Jianxi''s direction, he saw that she curled up and fell asleep like a lazy cat. The eyes could not help but pause. Then he got up with a smile, went to her and picked her up. Ye Jianxi felt the jolt of his body, whimpered. Mu Luochen patted her back, like a child, gently patted a few times, low voice: "sleep." Under his comfort, ye Jianxi gradually fell asleep. After she fell asleep again, mu Luochen tucked in the quilt, folded it back to the computer and continued to work. The night was heavy and there was a slight click in the room ********* At five or six o''clock in the morning, the sky was gray, and the sky was again covered with fine snow. Tang Nanfeng took a cup of coffee, looked at the dark day outside, and said without expression: "today, watch my fourth brother closely, don''t let him go out of this hospital." Behind her, Tang an nodded and said nothing. Tang Nanfeng sipped his coffee, turned around slowly and said in a cold voice: "Tang an, I know you have been following my fourth brother for a long time. You don''t listen to me. I understand. But what I did today was agreed by my grandfather and grandmother. If you don''t do what I said, there is no room for you in the Tang family. " Tang an frowned and said, "Miss, if your husband knows what you''re doing, he''ll be angry." "Angry? He''s mad at me, and I''m mad at him? " Tang Nanfeng said angrily, "for the sake of a woman, he crippled his hands. Now for her, he even ignores the foundation of the Tang family and wants to intervene in the affairs of Rong and Gu families. It''s not that he insists on going through the muddy water, regardless of public or private. Why should I deal with Gu Mingfu at this juncture? Why send Wen Ruyi away? " In the final analysis, as long as Wen Ruyi doesn''t get involved with her fourth brother, she won''t commit anything. Why should she aim at Wen Ruyi? But since Wen Ruyi has a relationship with her fourth brother in the car, it''s not up to her to be soft hearted. Tang Nanfeng is determined to get Wen Ruyi away this time. A cup of coffee soon bottomed out, Tang Nanfeng put the coffee cup on the table, "you go out, remember what I said." Don an is unwilling to say, "yes." Looking at Tang an leaving the room, Tang Nanfeng picked up his mobile phone and dialed a number: "have you done what I asked you to do?" There was a few words on the phone. tqR1 Tang Nanfeng said: "well, I know. I remember to leave two people to take care of her after sending her out. I entrusted her to you because I didn''t want her to have an accident. If something goes wrong with you, I can''t spare you. " After that, Tang Nanfeng hung up. Put the mobile phone in the bag, Tang Nanfeng picked it up and put it on the hanger, put on the flaming red coat, and walked out of the room. ********* At the same time, Rong family¡ª¡ª The alarm clock in the room is ticking. Wen Ruyi opens his eyes, looks at the dark room and turns on the bedside lamp. Sitting at the head of the bed for a while, she took out her cell phone and saw an unread text message. Gently open it with your index finger. See the content inside, heart moment, pressure a layer of heavy frost. It''s come to this day after all. What if you don''t give up? She had to go... Tang Nanfeng got the news that today the Wangs will help to take care of the family and even look back on the old man''s affairs. If she doesn''t go, the Tang family won''t help Rong Ziche. At that time, Rong Ziche and mu Luochen conspire to frame Gu Laozi, and the people reduced to prison become them. Without them, the Mu family may be able to survive, but what about the family? There is no one in Rong''s home... Wen Ruyi deleted her SMS, sat on the bed for a while, walked down from the bed and simply cleaned up her things. Since you want to leave, you can''t let others find yourself. She can''t bring anything that belongs to "Wen Ruyi" and "Shen Mianmian". Tang Nanfeng will help her prepare those documents. All she has to bring is those that can be kept as a memento. This farewell, I really don''t know when I can come back, maybe I can''t come back in my life... Wen Ruyi searched the drawer for a long time, and found the wedding ring at the bottom of the drawer. This ring was put on by Rong Ziche. Perhaps at the beginning, the loss of the bridegroom''s ring indicates the separation at the moment. He and she are destined to have no fate. Wen Ruyi squatted on the ground, tied the ring with a necklace and put it on her neck. Then she took a picture of three people from the album and put it in her pocket. Gently cover the chest, put photos of that place, Wen Ruyi suddenly have a kind of impulse to cry. If you know she''s gone, what will Rong Ziche do? He will be crazy, impulsive... Wen Ruyi sat on the ground, in a daze for a long time, took out his mobile phone, closed his eyes, took a deep breath, and began to edit SMS¡° Ziche, I''m sorry, I left, I really don''t have the courage to stay with you. At the beginning, my mother died on drugs, and now I am also infected with drugs. I know that I can''t survive this, so I decided to leave you, so that you won''t see my embarrassed appearance. Don''t come to me. If you come out to look for me, you may find my body. Let me spend the rest of my life quietly... "... time will cure everything. When you forget me, you can find someone to live a good life. Grandfather Rong, uncle Rong and aunt Rong are very good people. You should be filial to them. Also, yue''er, she''s very poor. You treat her so well... "At the end of the call, Wen Ruyi''s hand trembled and almost couldn''t hold the mobile phone. Chapter 1017 Force yourself to calm down and set the text message to be sent at 10 p.m. Looking at the successful timing of the message, Wen Ruyi''s whole body strength was all pumped clean in an instant, sitting on the floor cabinet, his brain was blank. A person sitting on the ground, I do not know how long, the door of the room creaked open. The servant stood at the door, looking at Wen Ruyi squatting on the ground, and said, "young grandma, how can you sit on the ground on such a cold day? What if I''m sick? " Wen Ruyi lowered her eyes and said, "nothing. I''m looking for something." "What do you want? I''ll help you find it "The wedding photos I took with Ziche have been found. Don''t bother you." Wen Ruyi said, holding her arm, she got up from the ground. When the servant saw that she was well, he didn''t ask any more and began to clean up the room. Wen Ruyi walks to the bathroom indifferently and simply washes. He left the bedroom and went to the kitchen. ****** Eight o''clock sharp in the morning¡ª¡ª Rong Ziche gets up, goes to the next room, sees that Wen Ruyi''s room is empty, and asks the servant where she has gone. Answered the servant, making breakfast in the kitchen. Rong Ziche hears the speech, a touch of surprise appears on her face. Ruyi''s cooking is OK, but she doesn''t like cooking very much. After being with him, she could count all the meals she cooked with one hand, two of which were instant noodles. Today, I have a sudden idea to make breakfast, not for him, but for Yueer. Rong Ziche''s mouth turns up a small radian. It seems that he has made the right decision to lead yue''er into his home. Since I knew Yueer, Ruyi''s spirit has obviously improved a lot. According to the current situation, Ruyi''s detoxification can be solved. Rong Ziche is in a good mood. She is not in a hurry to disturb Wen Ruyi in the kitchen. She wants to make breakfast and give them a surprise. He will see her sooner or later. So, let''s see what happened to their baby daughter first. Rong Ziche goes to yue''er''s room and wakes the little slob from the bed. It turns out that no matter how sensible a child is, he likes to stay in bed. Rong Ziche called several times. Yue''er felt annoyed by him. Like a little caterpillar, she wriggled to the middle of the quilt until she couldn''t hear Rong Ziche''s voice and continued to sleep. Rong Ziche pulled her out of the quilt, pinched her small nose and said, "wake up quickly. Your aunt Wen made breakfast for you. If you don''t wake up, I''ll eat it all by myself." Moon closed eyes turned a few times, Huo Di opened, "what you said is true?" "Of course it is! Who lied to you that you were a puppy Rong Ziche vowed. Yue''er kicks her legs and says, "then I''ll get up and eat quickly!" "Good." Rong Ziche smiles and asks the servant to bring her clothes. The servant took a pink cotton dress with matching socks, shoes and jewelry. Rong Ziche has never raised a child by himself. God knows, in his heart, he actually admires Luochen and Jianxi, and they can have children. He also wants to have children with Ruyi and give his children the best. But Ruyi can''t have children. If he refuses to have children with other women, he can only adopt one. From bringing yue''er into Rong''s home, he regards yue''er as his own and Ruyi''s child from the bottom of his heart. Now looking at the little girl, I can''t help but dress up with the servants. He''s clumsy and has combed her hair several times. Moon bared her teeth and called him a fool. He is not angry, happy to say, practice makes perfect, after taking care of a few times, she can dress up pretty. The moon toots her mouth and ignores him. Dressed for a while, a beautiful little princess appeared in the mirror. The pouting mouth of the moon turns into a smile. She covered her mouth, looked at herself in the mirror and whispered, "so beautiful, is it really me?" Rong Ziche picked her up and said with pride, "of course it''s our little princess! No daughter is as beautiful as our moon! " He said, stabbing her with his stubble chin. Moon giggles to avoid him. After a while, they came out of the bedroom and walked towards the kitchen. ******* In the kitchen¡ª¡ª Wen Ruyi is surrounded by the exile stage. The cook looks at her and reminds her from time to time, but he doesn''t dare to intervene. No one knows how the future young grandmother suddenly wants to cook breakfast herself. But no matter what she thinks or what she wants to do, they can only let her do it. Wen Ruyi poured the boiled baby cabbage into a white porcelain plate. The pale gold soup and green leaves made it look very appetizing. Wen Ruyi was relieved. This is the last time she cooks for him. It''s been a long time since she made it. I don''t know if it''s delicious. Wen Ruyi holds a spoon and wants to taste it. But before he could get the soup, Yu Guangli glanced out of the kitchen, and the two figures gradually came over. He couldn''t help pausing and turned his head to look in that direction. Rong Ziche takes yue''er to the kitchen door, and the surrounding cooks and servants retreat one after another. "Is the meal ready?" he asked with a smile "When the food is ready, the porridge will be ready in a few minutes." Wen Ruyi answered softly. Rong Ziche said with a smile, "well, let''s wait in the restaurant. Today, chef Wen is cooking himself. We have to have a good taste." He said, holding the moon to the restaurant to sit down. Wen Ruyi looks at him bending over to talk to yue''er, with a happy face and a painful heart. This kind of feeling is just like gambling addiction. Forcing himself to take back his sight, Wen Ruyi drops his empty eyes on the porridge pot. "Gududu..." The porridge boils and makes a sound against the earthen jar. Seeing that the porridge was about to overflow, Wen Ruyi didn''t move at all. The cook couldn''t help but remind him, "little grandma, porridge is ready." Wen Ruyi heard the sound, subconsciously reached out to lift the lid. As soon as I touched the lid of the pot, I was severely scalded. The cook didn''t expect that Wen Ruyi would hold the lid of the pot directly in his hand. He was startled. He took a towel and lifted the lid of the pot, then turned off the gas stove: "are you OK, young grandma?" "I''m fine." "I see your hands are red. Would you like that medicine for you?" "No Wen Ruyi refused the chef''s kindness and put her aching hand under cold water for a few minutes. Then she went into the restaurant as if nothing had happened. Rong Ziche and yue''er cheered when they saw her cooking. Wen Ruyi gave them a bowl of porridge and said, "eat it." Let Ziche and Yueer move chopsticks together. Wen Ruyi looks at two people to eat, in the heart sweet, and astringent. God is really joking with her, in her most want to get the happiness of this moment, and abruptly deprived. Maybe, I was an unforgivable villain in my last life, and this life will come to such an end Rong Ziche ate a whole bowl of porridge and wanted to serve another bowl of porridge. However, he found that Wen Ruyi didn''t move a few chopsticks to eat. He couldn''t help but stop, "Ruyi, why don''t you eat? Is it not to your taste? " "No, I don''t like eating very much in the morning. You don''t know. You don''t have to worry about me. You eat with Yueer. I made it specially for you. " Wen Ruyi looks as usual. Rong Ziche doesn''t care about her. If she eats less, her health will be poor, and her immunity will become worse. Rong Ziche put some dishes in her bowl and said, "breakfast is the most important thing. If you don''t eat it before, your health will be so bad. From today on, I can''t stop eating. I supervise you every day. " "And me, I want to supervise together!" Yue''er, holding chopsticks, yells. Rong Zi Che picked next eyebrow, say: "see, the month all said so, you still dare not late, careful month son ignore you." "That''s it, that''s it." The moon agrees. Wen Ruyi listened to the harmony of the two and laughed. She picked up the chopsticks and ate all the food in the bowl. Rong Ziche and yue''er see her eating obediently, the smile on her face is more brilliant. ******** Wen Ruyi cooked five dishes and a soup, which was enough for four or five people, but Rong Ziche and yue''er ate all the rest of the food. Two people eat the stomach round rolling, after dinner covered the round stomach, lying on the sofa. Wen Ruyi listened to the cry of a big and a small, and asked the servant to bring them Xiaoshi tablets. Looking at Rong Ziche and yue''er eating, Wen Ruyi kneaded yue''er''s stomach and said, "why do you eat so much? It''s not that I haven''t had a meal. What should I do if I have a broken stomach? " "Because you made it, I ate so much. It''s rare for a wife to wash her hands and make soup. If she doesn''t lose money, she won''t know when to eat it next time. " Rong Ziche has a playful face and his eyes are full of tenderness. Yueer took Wen Ruyi''s hand and said, "aunt, it''s the first time that someone has specially cooked for me when I grow up. The food my aunt cooked is delicious. I like it very much. I eat so much if I''m not careful. " Wen Ruyi smiles and doesn''t speak. Rong Ziche is really comfortable and tight. Lying on the sofa, he has some ideas in his heart and encourages yue''er to say: "yue''er, you like to eat the dishes made by your aunt. How about having your aunt cook for your birthday every year?" In that way, he can also enjoy the happiness together. Tqr1 yue''er stares at her round eyes and looks forward to Wen Ruyi, "aunt, is that ok? Will you promise? " Wen Ruyi to her eyes, words in the mouth rolled several times, finally did not say, she can''t promise Yueer, because Yueer after every birthday, she will not be in. Wen Ruyi touched the little girl''s head and said, "moon, are you five years old? I''m going to a kindergarten. How about Uncle Rong to transfer to a kindergarten for you? " This is a diversion. Moon flat flat mouth, said: "aunt, you change the topic of technology is too bad." Rong Ziche knows that his trick has been seen through. He doesn''t want to let yue''er down. He hugs the little girl and says, "forget it. Don''t embarrass your aunt. She''s not well. After yue''er''s birthday, my uncle will cook for you, OK?" Moon is very disgusted to say: "uncle''s food is not delicious, moon does not want to eat." Rong Ziche was angry. He pinched the little girl''s cheek and said, "well, you little villain, you dislike me now. Don''t forget, but I knew you first. " Yue''er''s cheek was pinched. She stretched out her little hand, broke Rong Ziche''s hand, and said, "big villain, I like aunt Wen." He hid in Wen Ruyi''s arms and made a face at Rong Ziche. Rong Ziche also wants to teach this little girl a lesson. But at this time, the cell phone rang. He had to give up. Take out the mobile phone, see is mu Luochen called, Rong Ziche connected. Hearing what the phone said, the smile on his face gradually disappeared. Wen Ruyi took a panoramic view of the changes in his face, and his heart gradually sank to the bottom of the valley - what should come or what should come. The Wang family started to do it... This also means that it''s time for her to leave rongziche. Some sour nose, Wen Ruyi hard to take a breath of air, pressure down the sour heart. Rong Ziche hung up the phone and said, "Ruyi, I have something to go out. You and Yueer are at home. If you have any discomfort, please ask the servant to take you back to the hospital." Chapter 1018 With that, he turned to leave. "Ziche..." Wen Ruyi choked her throat and called in a low voice. Rong Ziche stopped and looked back at her: "is there anything else?" Wen Ruyi stood up, arranged his clothes for him and said, "it''s OK. You should be careful." "I know." Rong Ziche smiles and kisses her on the forehead. When the hot lips touch the skin, Wen Ruyi''s tears almost come out again. She lowers her head to prevent Rong Ziche from seeing her difference. tqR1 "Moon, say goodbye to your uncle." Wen Ruyi rubbed yue''er''s head and said. Moon said goodbye to Rong Ziche. Rong Ziche said with a smile, "yue''er, goodbye. I''ll bring you a gift when my uncle comes back." Then he turned and walked away. When he got to the door, he wanted to look back. Turning his head, he saw Wen Ruyi holding yue''er''s hand, looking at himself with a soft heart. That''s what it''s like to be at home. When the family affairs are solved, he will live a peaceful life with Ruyi and Yueer. ********** "Auntie, my hand hurts." Yue''er feels that Wen Ruyi is holding her hand and the way is increasing. She whispers. Wen Ruyi opens her mouth and wants to say sorry to yue''er. But words did not export, tears like rain, Susu fall down. Yue''er thinks that she has done something wrong. She is in a hurry. "Aunt, don''t cry. Yue''er doesn''t hurt. You can hold it if you want." She reached for Wen Ruyi''s hand and let her hold her own. Wen Ruyi squatted down and hugged her, "yue''er, no matter what you do, it''s auntie. Auntie''s eyes are a little dry, so she will cry... I''m sorry, yue''er, Auntie will be fine soon..." The moon is quiet. Let her hold her. Wen Ruyi cried for a long time, and then gradually stopped. She let go of yue''er, dried the tears on her face, and forced herself to show a smile: "yue''er, didn''t you scare? Auntie was a little uncomfortable just now. That''s what happened. In the future, aunts will not be so impolite. " Moon gently patted her back, said: "aunt, I''m ok, after you feel bad again, tell me and uncle, we are with you." Wen Ruyi''s hand trembled. "Well," he said in a muffled voice Moon see her eyes are still red, with small short legs, pedaling to the bathroom, pad toe took a towel. Wet, and ran back to the living room, handed to Wen Ruyi. "Aunt, it''ll be better if you wipe your eyes." Wen Ruyi looked at the towel handed to him, unable to speak for a long time. She took it with trembling hands and covered her swollen eyes with a towel. The warm liquid rolled down the corner of her eyes and fell into the towel. Wen Ruyi let the tears wantonly flow, finally the tears flow, take the towel away, put on the side of the table. For the concerned eyes of last month, she squatted down and gently touched her round face. "Yue''er, I have something for you. Can you promise me?" "Auntie, as long as I can do it, I will help you!" Moon can see that she is not happy, try to show a happy smile on her face. Wen Ruyi vomited out a long breath and said: "aunt has been away for a while recently. During the period when aunt is not at home, help aunt take good care of Uncle Rong. He is a man who likes to drink and doesn''t like to eat. If he is disobedient, you can persuade him. Also, if he goes to find his aunt, you can say that he is not allowed to find it. Can you do it? " "Where are you going, aunt?" The little face of the moon drooped. "My aunt is ill and wants to go to America for treatment. Do you know America? It''s a long way from China. It will take a long time for my aunt to come back. " Wen Ruyi endured the bitterness of her heart and explained to her patiently. Yueer worried and asked: "aunt, will your illness be very painful? If you want to go for treatment, can I go with you? " "I won''t hurt, it just takes a little longer." Wen Ruyi shook his head and said, "moon, we are all gone. What about Uncle Rong? You help your aunt take good care of Uncle Rong, and when she is cured, she will come back to you, OK Moon hesitated for a while, nodded, "aunt, I promise you. But you have to promise me that you must come back. Let''s hook up. " The moon sticks out her tail finger. Wen Ruyi raised her hand, gently hooked her tail finger, and then put her thumb on her. "Hook hanging, a hundred years, no change, who changes who is the dog." Yue''er whispered and let go of Wen Ruyi''s hand. With a gentle smile on her face, Wen Ruyi gently hugs her in her arms again and kisses her hair. If she can stay, she really hopes to be Yueer''s mother. Unfortunately No. ¡­¡­ Wen Ruyi let go of yue''er and let her keep secret. The moon nodded and agreed. Wen Ruyi called the servant over again and said, "I''m not feeling well. I need to go to the hospital for examination. Yue''er is alone at home. I''m a little worried. Look at her carefully. " "Yes, young granny." Said the servant, holding Yuer''s hand. Wen Ruyi looked down at yue''er and said, "yue''er, what would you like to eat at night? Auntie will bring it back for you. " Yue''er is afraid that Wen Ruyi will leave, but she agrees to keep it secret, so she has to say, "I want to eat the dishes made by my aunt." "Well, I''ll come back in the evening and cook it for you. You stay at home, will you? " "Good." The moon nodded. Wen Ruyi takes her bag and is ready to go out. Yue''er looks at her back and suddenly releases her servant''s hand. She runs to her and holds her hand. She asks, "aunt, will you come back to cook for yue''er tonight?" "Yes. Yue''er, I''ll be back these days. Don''t worry. " Moon got promise, this just reluctantly let go of her hand. Wen Ruyi smiles at her and strides away. Walking far away from the main hall, the smile on her face can no longer be maintained, such as the withered flowers under the autumn frost. *********** I called a driver to drive myself out. Wen Ruyi takes out her mobile phone and sends a message to Tang Nanfeng, telling her that she has gone out. As soon as the news was sent out, Tang Nanfeng''s reply came over - to the west side of Huanshi Avenue, there will be two people to meet you and follow them. Holding her cell phone, Wen Ruyi said to the driver, "Meibo, don''t go to the hospital first. Go to the west side of Huanshi Avenue. I want to help my friend get something." When Uncle Mei heard that she was going to the west side of Huanshi Avenue, he was a little worried and said, "little grandma, on the other side of Huanshi Avenue, it''s a suburb. The young master said, "I can''t let you leave the city center..." "This information is given to me by Ziche. You are right to listen to me." Wen Ruyi said calmly. Uncle may hesitated. Wen Ruyi lowered his face and said, "Uncle Mei, do you want me to call Ziche before you send me? Or do you put me out of the car now and I''ll go by myself? " Uncle Mei saw that she was angry, so he had to compromise: "OK, young grandma, I''ll send you there." Said, turning the car. Wen Ruyi''s face is taut, not in words. Forty minutes later, the car arrived at the west side of Huanshi Avenue. Wen Ruyi got off the car and took out the phone to call Tang Nanfeng. Uncle Mei was not sure about her safety, so he followed her. They stood there and waited for a while. A man and a woman came to them. They were ordinary and didn''t look like powerful people. Uncle may was relieved. The two men came to Wen Ruyi and Mei Shu, and the man said, "Miss Wen? This is Rong. Let''s pass it on to you. " Wen Ruyi takes the information and hands it to Uncle Mei. Uncle Mei takes over the information and asks Wen Ruyi to go back. But in this flash of lightning, standing in front of him, the thin and silent woman, her eyes suddenly changed, quickly moved her hand and made a circle towards his abdomen. Pain instant seat all over the body, uncle Mei bow body, did not react, the man on the side, a needle into his neck. The cold liquid volatilized along the blood vessels, and uncle Mei almost had no time to resist, so he fainted. The man holds uncle Mei and silently pulls out the needle on his neck and throws it into the garbage can by the side of the road. The whole process, less than 20 seconds. Wen Ruyi looked at the unconscious uncle Mei, his face turned pale, "what did you do to him?" The woman said, "don''t worry, Miss Wen. We just injected him with anesthetics to make him sleep for a day and buy time for your leaving." Wen Ruyi put down her heart after hearing the speech. The woman turned to look at the man and said, "you take him away. I''ll take Miss Wen away." The man nodded. The woman took Wen Ruyi''s arm and said, "Miss Wen, time is pressing. If the Rong family finds out, we''d better leave as soon as possible." "Well." Wen Ruyi steps up to leave. Put in the pocket of the mobile phone, suddenly buzzing vibration. Wen Ruyi pauses, takes out his mobile phone, and sees Rong Ziche shown on it. His heart hurts. The woman wrung her eyebrows, remained silent for two seconds, and said, "Miss Wen, you can take it. Hold Mr. Rong, we can leave Wen Ruyi shook his head. She was afraid that she would not have the heart to leave after she answered the phone call. Holding a mobile phone, Wen Ruyi sent a text message in the past - I''m checking now, it''s not convenient to answer the phone, what''s the matter with you, wait until you go home. By the way, I''d like to eat roast sweet potato and beef offal tonight. It''s from the old temple in Xicheng. You can buy it for me when you have time. Not long after the message was sent out, Ding Dong came and replied - are you ok¡ª¡ª It''s OK. It''s just a little uncomfortable. After the examination, just have a sleep. Wait, don''t disturb me¡ª¡ª Oh, good. I''ll bring you something delicious in the evening¡ª¡ª Yeah. Sending out the last message, Wen Ruyi''s whole heart is shaking, and there is still some space. Chapter 1019 Standing in the same place for a while, she pulled out the SIM card from the mobile phone and threw it to the side of the road. Then she held the empty mobile phone firmly in her hand. "Let''s go." tqR1 Words fall, turn around and leave. With the woman beside her, silent to keep up with her pace. ****** The woman takes Wen Ruyi to the nearest harbor. From the car down, the sea breeze, blowing cheek pain. Wen Ruyi clenched her hands tightly and followed the woman to the harbor. Led by her to a private speedboat in the harbor, she saw Tang Nanfeng standing on the deck. Tang Nanfeng handed the prepared information to Wen Ruyi, "this is your new identity. A Liang will send you to Jiangcheng airport along the river. You can get to Yunnan in less than two hours. There are two people I sent to Kunming to take care of you. They will take care of all your food and drink. If you need anything, just tell them. If you want to stay in Yunnan or go to other places, as long as you are in the limelight, whatever you want. When I leave with my fourth brother, if you want to come back, I won''t stop you. " As long as she wants, Wen Ruyi will not return to a city before Tang Nanshi leaves a city. Wen Ruyi reached for the bag, took it back, held it firmly in her arms, and said in a low voice, "thank you." After that, he wiped Tang Nanfeng''s figure and went to the speedboat. Tang Nanfeng looked at her thin figure, eyes flashed away. In the gale, she whispered, "don''t blame me, Ruyi..." She is for the consideration of the Tang family, and then stay in a city, this group of muddy water will be more mixed more chaos. If it''s possible, she doesn''t want to force Wen Ruyi away. A Liang bowed slightly and stepped into the speedboat. Tang Nanfeng to the back of a Liang, said: "a Liang, take good care of her." "Yes, miss." A Liang''s voice answered coldly and strode onto the speedboat. After a Liang got on the boat, the speedboat soon left the shore. Wen Ruyi sat in front of the window, looking at the familiar scenery rapidly retrogression, eyes sour bulging tight, but a drop of tears can not fall down. Hold yourself tightly together, mind completely empty, let the cold wind blow your body a little bit cold. The moment she left, she thought she was dead. Will you come back? She felt that this time she left, she had no chance to go back to a city ¡­¡­ shore. Tang Nanfeng watched the boat disappear on the vast river, sighed a little, turned to his car. Next, there is a tough battle to fight. She can''t relax yet. ******** City a, procuratorate. Rong Ziche takes out a cigarette and wants to light it, but his heart suddenly palpitates, his hand trembles, and his cigarette bag falls on the ground. He looked at the box of cigarettes. For a few seconds, his mind was empty, as if he had lost his soul. Mu Luochen bent down to pick up the cigarette and put it in his hand. He said in a cold voice, "don''t panic. Now there is still room for things to turn around. The Wang family is an outsider. It''s not so easy for him to get involved in the affairs of a city." Rong Ziche came back and said with a smile, "I didn''t panic. I just wonder how the Wangs are willing to spend so much money to help the Gu family deal with the Rong family. " Take out Mr. Gu and save Gu Mingzhu''s mother. It''s not a big effort. Gu must have promised the Wangs a great reward, but the Wangs agreed. Mu Luochen looked indifferent and didn''t say anything. He didn''t know how much to pay for his family. But this time, if the Wang family succeeds, the Rong family will be in great trouble. He can''t see Rong''s family fall into crisis again. Mu Luochen is thinking about something when the sound of footsteps suddenly rings in the corridor. He turns around and sees Mrs. Gu coming with Wang Jingyan. Mu Luochen pressed the corner of his mouth down, and his whole body was cold. Rong Ziche hears the movement, and turns around to see Wang Jingyan and Mrs. Gu. His eyes slip with a fierce look. He holds the hand of the cigarette case tightly, which makes the cigarette case change shape. Wang Jingyan has noticed two people for a long time, but he pretends not to see them. When he got close, he was surprised and said, "Oh, I said, why do you look so familiar? It turns out that it''s Mu Shao and Rong Shao. I heard their names in the imperial capital. It''s really disrespectful." He said respectful words, but did not extend his hand. Obviously, it''s just polite. Even in sarcasm. Mu Luochen looked at him coldly and said, "Mr. Wang, aren''t you a busy man in the imperial capital? How do you have time to come to a city? " Wang Jingyan languidly smile, that smile can be said to be beautiful, but no one present is in the mood for his beauty. This is a poisonous beauty snake. If you don''t pay attention, you can die if you are bitten by him! Wang Jingyan said, "didn''t I hear something happened to Gu''s family? Come and have a look. I didn''t expect to come here to find that there''s something else about taking care of the family. Let people investigate, you don''t say, really let me find out, Gu grandfather''s thing is planted and framed, today I come here, is to wash the injustice for Gu grandfather. I don''t know why you two are here at the procuratorate... " Wang Jingyan opened his eyes and pretended not to understand. Rong Ziche sneered and said, "what are we going to do, Mr. Wang doesn''t understand?" "I don''t understand." Wang Jingyan looks innocent. Rong Ziche doesn''t want to talk to this shameless person. He sneers and doesn''t say a word any more. "Did I provoke Rong Shao? If it''s a problem, I''ll buy you two a drink another day. It''s not a compensation. " Wang Jingyan''s smile remains the same. Rong Ziche glanced at him and turned his head aside. He was worried that if he looked down, he would give the hypocritical Wang Jingyan a fist. Mu Luochen, who was standing beside him, said in a voice: "Mr. Wang, our friendship doesn''t seem so good, so we don''t need wine. If Mr. Wang has something to do, let''s do it first. " Wang Jingyan touched his nose and said triumphantly, "since you don''t want to talk to me more, I''ll go." After that, he said to Mrs. Gu, "Granny Gu, let''s go to clean up the grievances of grandfather Gu." Mrs. Gu nodded, took a hard look at Rong Ziche and mu Luochen, and then followed Wang Jingyan. ******** Two people go to not far from the door of the procuratorate, Wang Jingyan knocked on the door. When the door opened, Shen duo, the director of the procuratorate, came out and saw that Wang Jingyan was coming. He said coldly, "Mr. Wang, I have seen the information you submitted. There is something adulterated about Mr. Gu. We have informed the discipline inspection commission that we have thoroughly investigated Mr. Gu''s affairs and will give a reply in a few days. " Wang Jingyan smelled the speech, and a flowery smile on his face: "director Shen, we can rest assured. It''s just... I don''t think we can simply recheck the case of grandfather Gu. If we return grandfather Gu''s innocence, it will be over. " Shen duo looks at him without expression, waiting for his next words. But Wang Jingyan took a look at Mrs. Gu. As soon as Mrs. Gu''s eyes turned, tears fell: "director Shen, our old man has been wronged for no reason. Don''t your procuratorate find out who is wronging him? Are you officials protecting each other? " "We, the procuratorate, will not shelter anyone." Shen duo''s voice was serious. "To tell you the truth, Mrs. Gu, it was Mr. Mu who reported Mr. Gu. We have already asked him. He said it was an anonymous person who gave the information to him. He had nothing to do with Gu''s family. How could he frame Mr. Gu? Moreover, just before you came here, Mr. Mu had told me that he thought Mr. Gu''s information might be wrong. Let me check this matter again. I think he really wants to work for the government. You''d better not talk about it any more. " Shen duo''s words are correct and his speech is full of meaning. If you don''t know, mu Luochen and Rong Ziche collude, Mrs. Gu almost believes it! Old lady Gu stares at Shen duo. She is too angry to speak. Shen Duo is obviously shielding mu Luochen and Rong Ziche! As soon as Wang Jingyan listens to Shen duo''s words, he knows that mu Luochen and Rong Ziche come here ahead of time to say hello. Shen duo will listen to them and go to check Mu and Rong. Wang Jingyan didn''t plan to argue with Shen duo. The dragon can''t beat the local leader. He knows that. Moreover, he doesn''t want to pull Mu Luochen into the water with a casual attitude. Shen duo wanted to protect mu Luochen, so he let mu Luochen go. Wang Jingyan held Mrs. Gu trembling in anger, looked at Shen duo and said, "what director Shen said is that Mr. Mu is also a dedicated person who serves the people. For a moment, he was hoodwinked by a traitor and reported grandfather Gu. It''s nothing. However, I want to tell director Shen another thing. " When Shen duo heard that he no longer pursued mu Luochen, his face softened: "what''s the matter?" Wang Jingyan glanced at Rong Ziche and mu Luochen, who were standing not far away, and said in a low voice: "my fiancee, Miss Gu Mingzhu, was taken away by Rong Ziche in broad daylight, injected drugs and caused abortion. I don''t know what director Shen thinks about this?" Shen duo frowned: "this matter does not belong to our Procuratorate, you really want to find someone, go to the police station to report." Shen duo finished talking and turned to close the door. But at the moment when he put his hand on the door, he heard Wang Jingyan say: "director Shen, I know Rong Ziche has no official position now, and your procuratorate can''t take care of his affairs. But on that day, the people around Rong Ziche were all the guards who were making up. These guards were all the people around Mr. Rong. Rong Ziche takes these people to commit crimes. You can''t control it. But Mr. Rong, if you don''t discipline him strictly, you can let the guards under you help your grandson kidnap and harm people. Is it difficult to become director Shen, and you can''t manage this? " Shen duo suddenly turns back and stares at Wang Jingyan sharply. Wang Jingyan casually laughed and said, "director Shen, I have solid evidence to prove what I said is true. If director Shen doesn''t care, I can only report to the imperial capital and let them take charge of this matter. " Shen duo''s jaw was tight. "Mr. Wang, since you want me to take charge of Shen duo, I''ll take charge of it. But, Mr. Wang, you can guarantee that the evidence is solid. My procuratorate is not a place you can tease at will. "¡° Of course. " Wang Jingyan said with a smile. Shen duo stares at Wang Jingyan for a while and says to the guard standing beside him, "find someone to take charge of Rong Ziche. If you don''t have me, don''t let him leave." When he had finished speaking, the guard went to find someone. Wang Jingyan said with a smile, "director Shen is so selfless. My father once mentioned you. When director Shen has time to go to the imperial capital, he must come to my home." Shen duo looked at him coldly and didn''t speak. Chapter 1020 Wang Jingyan knew that he couldn''t get any good from Shen duo, so he stopped talking to him. Shen duo''s guard quickly called the people from the procuratorate and blocked Rong Ziche, "Mr. Rong, please come with us." Rongziche looked at the front of the battle quite big team, throat moved, some surprised asked: "this is what you Shen director mean?" "Yes." The man replied, step forward and detain Rong Ziche. Mu Luochen alone blocked his way, "you don''t start, I first ask you director Shen, why do you want to detain Ziche." Mu Luochen finished his words and turned to find Shen duo. Wang Jingyan had expected that mu Luochen would come to question Shen duo, and said with a good face: "Mr. mu, to prevent the people of the procuratorate from enforcing the law, we should detain them according to law for the crime of obstructing public affairs?" Mu Luochen''s eyes narrowed and his Phoenix eyes showed a dangerous light: "if you want to detain me, Mr. Wang, you are not qualified." Wang Jingyan full of smile to meet his eyes, "then we will try, game to the end, who is the winner." After their words, they looked at each other speechless, and the atmosphere became tense. Shen duo looked at mu Luochen and said in a voice, "Mr. mu, talk inside." Mu Luochen takes a deep look at Wang Jingyan. His eyes are full of warning and hostility. Then he takes his eyes back and walks towards Shen duo''s office. After he went in, Shen duo closed the door behind him. Looking at the closed room in front of her, Mrs. Gu asked anxiously, "will Shen duo plot with mu Luochen to release Rong Ziche?" "Do they dare? If they dare, I''ll bring the matter to the imperial capital. Granny Gu, Shen duo and mu Luochen may be able to cover the sky with one hand in city a, but they don''t care about the imperial capital. " Wang Jingyan has a peach blossom like face, with incomparable confidence in publicity. Mrs. Gu''s restless heart finally returned to her stomach. Rong Ziche''s harm to Gu''s family is reduced to such a state. How can she be reconciled if she doesn''t teach him a lesson? Now Wang Jingyan can help Gu''s family and Mingzhu''s evil spirit. It''s not so bad for Mingzhu to marry Wang Jingyan. ****** In the room¡ª¡ª Shen duo didn''t wait for mu Luochen to ask. He opened the door and said, "Luochen, it''s not that I don''t help Rong Ziche. Wang Jingyan has the conclusive evidence of Gu Mingzhu. Even if he doesn''t solve Rong Ziche here, he can solve it in other places. Do you think it''s better to let others check Ziche''s business, or let me do it? " Shen Duo is his own man. Of course, he''s the best one. But he can''t just look at Rong Ziche and be sent in by the Wang family. Mu Luochen said: "this matter, there is no room to turn around?" "Unless Gu Mingzhu himself does not admit it, there is no possibility of revocation." Shen duo didn''t look so solemn when he talked with Wang Jingyan, but a little bit more human, "moreover, it''s better to imprison Rong Ziche for the time being than to talk to old Mr. Rong. I heard that Mr. Rong is now living in the hospital, and the situation is not good. If you let him come to the procuratorate for a few days, you know... " Mu Luochen naturally knew that it was a bit tricky. Before Gu family took the evidence of Gu Mingzhu, he didn''t rush to deal with it, because he felt that Gu family had no power to fight back. I didn''t expect that the Gu family would talk to the Wang family so quickly. Now they bite back, although the trouble is not big, but always want to fold in Ziche for a period of time. While taking advantage of this time, the Wang family and the Gu family at least have the time to get everyone out of the Gu family, and they can even do other things. Although he can help Ziche, he can''t take the place of Ziche. Because the people of Rong''s family will not listen to him completely and let him dispatch them. At that time, he can only watch, let the family be destroyed by them Mu Luochen was silent. Shen duo sighed and said, "Luo Chen, you have done your best to let and take care of the two families. Now you''d better not get involved in this matter. If we are in a hurry, the Wangs may jump over the wall and bite you. " Mu Luochen knew that he was for his own good, but he didn''t intend to listen to him. He said, "Ziche, I''ll leave it to you first. I''ll think of a way to get him out in the next few days." Shen duo''s face showed a trace of helplessness when he heard that. Mu Luochen was good at everything, but he attached too much importance to brotherhood, but didn''t he attach importance to this? Shen duo said, "well, I''ll take you out." "No, I''ll go by myself." Mu Luochen refused to see Shen duo off, opened the door and walked out of the room. As soon as he went out, he saw Wang Jingyan and Mrs. Gu standing in front of Rong Ziche talking sarcastically. Mu Luochen''s face sank. Stride forward, just heard Mrs. Gu''s words, "this is called evil has evil, is not not the time not to report! Rong Ziche, you also have today Rong Ziche heard Mrs. Gu''s words and said with a gloomy face, "Mrs. Gu, what you said is that it''s not time to report! Do you think you can really escape? It''s just that we haven''t been punished for a while! " "You''ve been so hard on me! Waiting for the day when you are sent to prison, I see how hard you are! " Mrs. Gu''s face turned red. Rong Ziche also wants to satirize old lady Gu. He raises his eyes to see mu Luochen coming back. He ignores the shrew and asks him, "what does Shen duo say?" "There''s some trouble. You stay here for a few days. I''ll go back and find a way." Mu Luochen tells the truth. Old lady Gu covered her mouth with sarcasm: "Rong Ziche, your retribution has arrived!" Rong Ziche''s anger soared up. He clenched his fist and wanted to punch the old lady''s face, but he finally put up with it. He''s not afraid to go to jail. He''s not afraid to go to jail. What he was afraid of was that when he left, there was no one to take care of Rong family, Ruyi and Yueer! If it had not been for these concerns, he would have killed the family caretakers. How could he have allowed them to be reckless in front of him! Rong Ziche took a few deep breaths, calmed down and said: "Luochen, I''m fine here. You help me take care of my family and tell them that I will not be at home these days, especially Ruyi and Yueer. I promised to buy things for them. I''m afraid I can''t do it today." Want to come before, Ruyi and Yueer look forward to. Rongziche''s shoulder drooped down, like a dejected wolf. "Don''t worry, I''ll bring you the message." Muluochen said, looking back at Wang Jingyan and Mrs. Gu, he said indifferently, "Mrs. Gu, today you can ask Mr. Wang to take care of your family, you should pay a lot of price?" Old lady Gu was stunned. She didn''t understand why he suddenly talked to herself like this. Muluo still maintained a slow tone, and slowly returned: "but if you invite the king''s family to move, can''t we invite other people? Since you are going to fight to the death, I will accompany you to the end. If you hurt your family, I''ll pay you back twice until you die! " In the end, the threat and the intention to kill were all obvious. Mrs. Gu''s face suddenly changed. Even Wang Jingyan, who has been smiling, has changed his look. Mu Luochen didn''t look at them any more. He said to Rong Ziche, "follow them first. I''ll go out to be busy." "Good." Rong Ziche nodded, followed the people of the procuratorate and walked carelessly. I didn''t worry about it, but it was like entering my own home. Wang Jingyan and Mrs. Gu looked at the two people who left and left, and they were silent. ******* Mu Luochen came out of the procuratorate with a gloomy face. The purpose of his threatening words was to make Wang Jiahe worry about his family. But he knew that his words could only be a temporary shock. If there were no effective measures, they would continue to beat Rong family to death. When he got to the car, Zhou Wenda opened the door and was ready to invite mu Luochen up. Mu Luochen''s mobile phone is buzzing up. He took out his mobile phone, looked at it, and connected it: "Miss Tang, how can you remember to call me?" "About Rong Ziche, I want to make a deal with you. Now you come to the" other side "cafe on Chang''an Avenue." "Is Miss Tang willing to help Ziche?" "If you have anything to say, we''ll talk about it when we get there." ¡­¡­ Mu Luochen kept silent for a few seconds and said, "OK, we''ll meet in half an hour." After that, he hung up, got into the car and said to the driver, "go to the ''other side'' Cafe, Chang''an Avenue." After hearing the speech, the driver determined the location and drove to the coffee shop on the other side. In half an hour¡ª¡ª When mu Luochen steps into the coffee shop on the other side, the waiter comes up and asks a few questions. Knowing that he is looking for Tang Nanfeng, he leads him to the private room inside. To the third floor by the window of a cubicle, mu Luochen saw Tang Nanfeng. tqR1 Tang Nanfeng, a well ironed professional dress with delicate makeup on his face, made a gesture of invitation: "Mr. mu, sit down." Mu Luochen sat opposite him. The waiter asked, "what kind of coffee would you like, Mr. mu?" "No, I''ll leave soon." Muluochen said in a cold voice. The waiter took the list and went down. Tang Nanfeng looked at mu Luochen with a bad look and said with a smile, "Mr. mu, how do you get along with women with your cold temper?" "Miss Tang, if you call me here just to tell me these boring topics, I''m afraid I don''t have time to waste for you." Mu Luochen went straight in, "I''m here for Ziche''s sake. If Miss Tang has any suggestions and conditions, just say it." Tang Nan Feng''s eyes drooped slightly. He took a mouthful of coffee and half narrowed his eyes to swallow it. This action, obviously more ordinary, but by her to do, it shows a mature enchanting. When others see it, they are afraid that they will be attracted by her. Mu Luochen frowned. Tang Nanfeng took the coffee, laughed and said: "Mr. Mu is really pleasant, and I''m not like you. To tell you the truth, I can take out Rong Ziche, or let Gu family stop taking revenge on Rong family. But... As a bargaining chip for the truce, you have to promise me that after taking care of my family, I will not let the Mu family and the Rong family do anything to take care of my family. Besides, no matter what happens in the future, you are not allowed to drag my fourth brother into the water. " Chapter 1021 "It''s just that simple?" This proposal, mu, Rong two fundamentally took a huge advantage. Mu Luochen does not believe that Tang Nanfeng will make a loss business. "It''s that simple." Looking at mu Luochen''s distrust of himself, Tang Nanfeng said: "it doesn''t matter if Mr. Mu doesn''t believe me, as long as Mr. Mu nods and agrees. Tomorrow, I will fulfill my promise and release rongziche. " Mu Luochen looks at Tang Nanfeng with a smile on his face. He is very calm. Things to this point, Tang Nanfeng really did not have to lie. No matter whether she has a plot or not, as long as she can let Ziche out, it''s no big deal for the two families to stop taking care of their family. Mu Luochen thought for a moment and said decisively, "deal." Tang Nanfeng heard these two words, red lips a hook, stretched out delicate hands, "Mr. mu, happy cooperation." Mu Luochen thin lips tight pursed, big palm touched with her next then let go. "Since there''s nothing else, I''ll go." Mu Luochen said that he can''t trust Tang Nanfeng 100 percent. He still has a lot to do before tomorrow. "Please, Mr. mu." Tang Nanfeng finished a thing, happy mood, did not leave the meaning of Luochen. Mu Luochen left soon. After he left, Tang Nanfeng sat down in his seat, drank the rest of the coffee and got up to leave. She has to find someone who cares for her family. It''s the most difficult place for her to stop caring for her family. ******** Rushed to the people''s Hospital, Tang Nanfeng from the car down, just came across from the other side of Wang Jingyan and Gu old lady. tqR1 Two hands mentioned a lot of things, look very intimate, Tang Nanfeng heart can''t help but sneer. A notorious person like Wang Jingyan doesn''t deserve to carry her shoes. Thinking of Mingzhu''s marrying him, she would like to kick Wang Jingyan''s balls and step on his coquettish face. Tang Nanfeng doesn''t want to see Wang Jingyan. But there is no way to avoid the current situation, and we can only go through it. With a fake smile on his face, Tang Nan Feng went to meet Mrs. Gu and Wang Jingyan. Wang Jingyan coaxed old lady Gu to be happy. She raised her eyes and noticed Tang Nanfeng standing not far away. She could not help but smile. After a few seconds, she resumed her smile: "isn''t this Miss Tang? Why do you have time to come to the hospital? To see the Pearl? " Tang Nanfeng did not give Wang Jingyan face, directly ignored his words, looked at Mrs. Gu with a smile, said: "grandma Gu, how is the Pearl these days? I''m busy with my work and didn''t come to see her. She didn''t blame me, did she? " Old lady Gu took a look at Wang Jingyan, who was not happy, and said, "the pearl is OK. The doctor said that it won''t be a big problem after a few days of cultivation." "That''s good." Tang Nanfeng said, went to Mrs. Gu''s side, hugged Mrs. Gu''s arm, affectionately said home. Wang Jingyan was completely ignored by her, and the smile on her face could no longer be hung up. Others ignore him, he can not care, because he thinks in his heart, those people are just mole ants under his feet, he is in a bad mood, can run over them. But Tang Nanfeng is different. Tang family and Wang family have the same strength. He regards Tang Nanfeng as his equal existence. Tang Nanfeng ignores his existence, which is contemptuous of him. How can he tolerate it? Wang Jingyan''s face is more and more gloomy. Can old lady Gu not understand his face? At this point, she doesn''t want to annoy Wang Jingyan. Gu old lady pulled down Tang Nanfeng, embarrassed introduction: "Nanfeng, this is Jing Yan." When Tang Nanfeng heard the old lady''s words, he just looked at Wang Jingyan and said, "it''s Wang Jingyan. I didn''t see it just now. Forgive me for being blind." After a pause with a smile, he asked, "Wang Jingyan, shouldn''t you be in the imperial capital? How did you get to city a? " Wang Jingyan calm a face, said: "I come to a city to do some things, by the way with the Pearl to discuss marriage." Tang Nanfeng sniffed the speech, covered his mouth, pretended to be surprised and said, "what do you say? You want to discuss the marriage with Mingzhu? Did I hear you right? Wang Jingyan, you''ve killed two wives. If you don''t be your widower, you''ll do harm to Mingzhu again! I don''t agree! Mingzhu is my best friend. Stay away from her As soon as she said this, Mrs. Gu''s face became cold. Just now, she was dazzled by Rong Ziche. How could she forget that Wang Jingyan was such a person! Wang Jingyan''s ability to observe words and colors has already been perfected. When he noticed that Mrs. Gu''s face had changed, he knew that something bad was going to happen. Tang Nanfeng stirred up the relationship between him and Gu family in a few words. It''s OK, but he can''t let his marriage with Gu Mingzhu turn yellow. Now his family has declared war with Rong and mu. If Gu''s family withdraws unilaterally, he will not only get no profit, but also make a fuss. Wang Jingyan indignantly said: "Tang Nanfeng, pay attention to what you say! What do you mean I killed two wives? Their lives are thin. I can''t blame them for their death! Also, if you are really a good friend of Mingzhu, why do you refuse to lend a helping hand when there is an accident at home? " Wang Jingyan talks, straight to the point. Old lady Gu''s confused mind came back. Tang Nanfeng retorted: "how do you know that I won''t lend a helping hand? Today I come to... " "Enough!" Mrs. Gu interrupted Tang Nanfeng, "Nanfeng, Jingyan is our future son-in-law of Gu''s family. I have agreed to his marriage to Mingzhu. If you are really good for the Pearl, stop talking about it. Otherwise, you are not welcome to our family! " Mrs. Gu spoke without any respect. Tang Nanfeng was silent. Wang Jingyan provocative looking at Tang Nanfeng, she even if how to sow discord again how? When Gu''s family was in trouble, the Tang family didn''t lend a helping hand. Instead, they helped the Rong family deal with Gu''s family. This alone was enough to make Gu''s family completely turn to the Wang family. Old lady Gu whispered, "Jingyan, let''s go." "Granny Gu, slow down. We''re not in a hurry." Wang Jingyan said greasy and crooked. Looking at Mrs. Gu and Wang Jingyan walking in front, Tang Nanfeng took a deep breath to keep up with them. She didn''t blame Mrs. Gu for her attitude towards herself, because in the struggle between Gu and Rong, the Tang family really chilled the Gu family. Now they are on the side of the Wang family. It''s the Tang family who is to blame. But Thousands of mistakes, she will not look at the Pearl married Wang Jingyan this scum. ******* Mrs. Gu and Wang Jingyan enter the ward. Wang Jingyan puts the tonic on the table, goes to the bed and gently pins Gu Mingzhu''s hair behind her ears. Gu Mingzhu frowned. Don''t look at him. Wang Jingyan doesn''t care about her attitude at all. What he wants is to take care of the family behind her. When the family is in her hands, what he wants to do to her is not a matter of one word? Wang Jingyan said with a smile: "zhuzhu''er, today we have gone to the procuratorate to make your grandfather''s affairs clear. It should be in these two days that your grandfather can be released." Mrs. Gu said happily, "yes, pearl, I heard Shen duo say that your grandfather''s case has been tried again." Gu Mingzhu''s indifferent face finally regained a smile. Seeing her smiling face, Mrs. Gu felt more comfortable. She pointed to the tonic on the table and said, "these are all bought by Jing Yan for you. I''ll let the servant stew them for you later. Take good care of your body. Don''t think so much about them." "Well." Gu Mingzhu answered softly. Wang Jingyan said, "Pearl, whatever you want to eat, just tell me, I''ll buy it for you." Gu Mingzhu heard him talking, and his smiling face disappeared in an instant. How could Mrs. Gu not know what was on her granddaughter''s mind? She could not help sighing in her heart. "Kowtow." There was a knock at the door, and three people in the room looked at the door. I saw Tang Nanfeng standing at the door. Mrs. Gu frowned. Gu Mingzhu sees Tang Nanfeng, but she doesn''t have any mustard. She can tell Tang Nanfeng from Tang Nanshi. She knows who Tang Nanfeng favors when it comes to Gu and Rong. But Tang Nanfeng couldn''t defeat Tang Nanshi after all. "Nanfeng, you''re here. Come in." Tang Nanfeng went to the hospital bed, took a serious look at Gu Mingzhu''s face, said: "look much better, last time I saw you, pale as paper, I haven''t seen you like that, but I was scared." Gu Mingzhu said with a smile, "don''t worry, I won''t scare you any more." "Well, that''s right. If you scare me again, I''ll lose my life." Tang Nanfeng deliberately crowded to Wang Jingyan side, with a butt, put him to the side, he occupied the nearest position from Gu Mingzhu. Gu Mingzhu noticed her little action, and she was amused, but there was no difference on her face. Wang Jingyan was put on one side and his face became tense. This Tang Nanfeng is against him everywhere. It seems that he has to be on guard so that she won''t spoil his good deeds. Old lady Gu is dissatisfied with Tang Nanfeng, but seeing the Pearl chatting with her happily, she has to bear it. If there is no one, Tang Nan Feng continues to talk to Gu Mingzhu. Two people said more than an hour, did not stop meaning, Wang Jingyan stay bored, said: "I go out for a walk, wait to come back." Mrs. Gu heard that he was leaving and went to see him off. Tang Nanfeng see two people are out, get up to lock the door in the ward, lest old lady Gu come back. Turning around, Tang Nan Feng solemnized his face and said, "Pearl, are you really going to marry Wang Jingyan? Don''t you know he''s a scum? " The smile on Gu Mingzhu''s face gradually disappeared, and her eyes became cold: "who else can I find if I don''t marry him? Nanfeng, you don''t know how we look after our family. If I don''t find someone else, in two days, our family will be ruined. "¡° Pearl, I have a way to let the Rong family and the Mu family let go of all the family members, as long as you are willing to stop targeting the Rong family. " Gu Mingzhu''s lips were dark and sarcastic. "Nanfeng, are you here to be a lobbyist for Rongjia and Mujia?"¡° Of course not. I''m for the good of everyone, mainly for you. Pearl, Wang Jingyan, he is not your Mr. right. If you follow him, you will ruin your whole life! Now that you have a chance to reconcile, why don''t you seize it? " Chapter 1022 Facing Tang Nanfeng''s concerned eyes, Gu Mingzhu is inflamed with anger, "Nanfeng, why don''t you ask me to seize the opportunity. OK, I''ll tell you why, because the hatred between me and Rong family can''t be settled if they are willing to let go the family caretakers! As long as I close my eyes now, I can think of the scene when Rong Ziche personally injected drugs into my body. " "Do you know what it''s like to be robbed of a child? No, you don''t know, in this world, never feel the same! If you knew how I felt, you wouldn''t have said that to me! " "Pearl, don''t be angry. Rong Ziche didn''t know at that time that it wasn''t you who hurt Wen Ruyi... "Tang Nanfeng explained when he saw her excited. Gu Mingzhu sneered and clenched her teeth: "how can he not know? I told him clearly that I didn''t do what happened to Wen Ruyi, but he refused to give up! Without any hesitation, he took away my child! I know he doesn''t love that child, but even if it''s a child conceived by a woman he doesn''t know, he won''t be so ruthless and successful without finding out what''s going on! " "He will do his best, but he will take the opportunity to eradicate the child who hinders Wen Ruyi''s eyes!" Gu Mingzhu said that, holding hands excitedly, "from the moment I lost my child, I swear that even if I die, I will drag Rong Ziche into hell. My grandfather, my parents, and my children''s hatred, I will give them back to rongziche one by one! You want me to stop, unless you kill rongziche! " Tang Nanfeng was shocked by the deep hatred in her eyes, and her words stopped for a moment. Gu Mingzhu saw her twisted face through Tang Nanfeng''s eyes, slowly closed her eyes and said powerlessly: "Nanfeng, I''ll do what I say. No matter what Wang Jingyan plans, I will marry him. If you still speak for Rong Ziche, I''ll take Gu Mingzhu as a friend. " Hearing the speech, Tang Nanfeng finally woke up from the shock and said in a low voice: "Pearl, I''m sorry..." She didn''t reach out to take care of her family; Rong Ziche persecutes Mingzhu, but she doesn''t help her get revenge. Now, for the sake of her fourth brother, she is lobbying for the Rong family She said that she regarded the Pearl as a friend. Which of the things she could do was really on the side of the Pearl? Tang Nanfeng felt guilty. Gu Mingzhu gently shook her head and said, "you don''t have to say sorry to me. I''m tired. That''s all for today. " Tang Nan Feng''s lips move, what do you want to say. But words to the mouth, into a sigh. "I''m leaving. You have a good rest. I''ll come back another day." Tang Nanfeng looked back at Gu Mingzhu and saw that she closed her eyes and didn''t want to talk any more. She was very sad. In my memory, Gu Mingzhu is still a female senior high school with fresh clothes and angry horses. Now, because of love, it has become so beyond recognition Love is really poisonous. She would rather spend the rest of her life with a person who respects each other, without love or hate, than get involved with love. **** Open the door of the ward, just hit Mrs. Gu raised her hand to knock on the door. Gu old lady full of resentment, want to question Tang Nanfeng lock the door why. But looking at her red eyes, she swallowed her words again. Tang Nanfeng didn''t have the heart to say anything to Mrs. Gu. She nodded slightly and then passed by her. Out of the hospital, Tang Nanfeng finds his car, sits in the driver''s seat, takes a paper towel to wipe the tears from the corner of his eyes, throws his body into the car chair, and thinks about everything in his mind. She didn''t want to hurt Mingzhu, but she didn''t want to let her fourth brother sink into mud feet. Originally, she intended to persuade Mingzhu to break off her friendship with the Wang family and take care of her family by herself. But Mingzhu won''t give up on the Rong family. This way won''t work. She can only implement another plan - find someone to steal the information of Rong Ziche. The handle that the Rong family falls into Wang Jingyan''s hand is just the information that Rong Ziche harms Mingzhu. If there is no such information, then Wang Jingyan can no longer target the Rong family. And mu Luochen has promised not to deal with the family. In this way, the next Gu family and the people who want to take care of the family out, the two families are equal, Gu family want to start with Rong family, also not so easily. Just to do so, there is a difficulty, how to get information from Wang Jingyan''s coquettish fox. There is... Even if you get the information, save Rong Ziche. If she does this, she will probably be sorry for Mingzhu again. If Mingzhu knew that she did it, they would never be sisters in their life. Tang Nanfeng suddenly has a kind of frustration and sadness. From childhood to adulthood, she has been following the wind and water. This is the first time for her to feel that everything is not perfect. Tang Nanfeng a person quietly stayed for a long time, took out the mobile phone, dialed a phone. "Hello, a Guang, arrange some people to go to Wang Jingyan and steal the information..." There is no turning back. From the moment of sending away Wen Ruyi, she has no choice. Even if she doesn''t give up the Pearl, she can only be sorry for her. Otherwise, things will only be worse than they are now. *********** On the other side. After mu Luochen and Tang Nanfeng separated, they made a phone call to Rong''s family. It''s Rong''s housekeeper who answers the phone. Mu Luochen told him: "Ziche can''t go home these days. You can make arrangements at home. Also, tell Ruyi and Yueer that Ziche says sorry to them. He will compensate them when he goes back. Uncle Rong and aunt Rong, I will go to the hospital and inform them in person. " "Don''t worry, Mu Shao. I''ll arrange it at home." The housekeeper said, "but the young grandmother has gone to the hospital. I can''t contact her for the time being. When Mr. Mu goes to inform her husband and wife, let her know by the way." Muluochen said, "well." At the end of the call, mu Luochen drove to Renhe. Shortly after arriving at the hospital, ye Jianxi called and asked him what he was going to eat at noon. Mu Luochen said a few dishes. Ye Jianxi said, "OK, I''ll wait for you to come back.". Mu Luochen listened to her voice, full of haze heart, slowed down a little. All the way to the door of the ward, mu Luochen hung up. Stepping into the ward, mu Luochen sees Rong''s father and mother and says hello in a low voice. Let mother a face haggard stand up, said: "Luochen, you come, sit down." Ask mu Luochen to sit on the sofa and let his mother pour a cup of tea. Mu Luochen said thank you, looked at the direction of Mr. Rong, and asked, "is Mr. Rong still awake?" "No Rong''s father shook his head sadly. "Last time I poisoned him, although I didn''t drink much, I washed my stomach in time, but the doctor said that the old man couldn''t support himself. I''m afraid that..." The next words didn''t say, but everyone present knew what he meant. Mr. Rong''s situation is not optimistic. After this toss, it will only get worse. Mu Luochen held the cup in both hands for a moment and said, "Uncle Rong, aunt Rong, Ziche is a little busy these days. He can''t come to the hospital. He asked me to tell you, you take care of grandfather Rong, and don''t forget to take care of your own body. " "Archer, what is he going to do? Isn''t the matter of taking care of the family over? " Rong''s mother looks at mu Luochen with some worry. "He didn''t tell me what he did. But it''s an important thing. Aunt Rong, don''t worry. Ziche is old enough to know what he should and shouldn''t do. " Let mother smell speech, low sigh. Ziche is good at everything, but he can''t touch wenruyi. When he comes across wenruyi''s affairs, he is easy to have a fever in his head. What she was afraid of was that Ziche did something stupid again. At the same time, she also understood that mu Luochen had done enough for Rong''s family and could not trouble him with everything, so she did not ask any more questions. Rongfu said, "please, Luochen. When the matter of our old man is settled, ayin and I will invite you and Jianxi to have a good meal." "Uncle Rong is very kind." Mu Luochen said respectfully. After a moment''s silence, mu Luochen said, "aunt Rong, is Ruyi next door? Ziche asked me to bring her a few words. " Mother Rong shook her head. "Ruyi didn''t come. Isn''t she at home?" "No? Why? I called housekeeper Rong and he told me... " In the middle of the story, mu Luochen realized that something was wrong. He put down his glass and stood up to walk out. To the next ward, open the door, see inside empty. Mu Luochen''s heart is like an ice cave. He grabbed the doorframe and asked the guard, "have you seen Miss Wen today?" "No The guard answered truthfully. Rong''s father and mother followed him. Seeing that mu Luochen was not looking right, they asked, "is something wrong with Ruyi?" Mu Luochen calmed down and said: "no, uncle Rong and aunt Rong, Ruyi must be playing. I''ve gone to other places. I''ll go out and look for it. You don''t have to worry. Just look at grandfather Rong." At the end of the speech, he did not stop at all and strode outside the hospital. Looking at his back in a hurry, his mother''s heart suddenly jumped: "Ruyi, what''s the matter?" If Ruyi has an accident, is Ziche going to do something stupid again?? tqR1 Let mother think, feel at present black. Let father shook his head, said: "you don''t daydream, Luochen said nothing, that is nothing." Rong''s mother grabbed his arm and mechanically repeated: "yes, you are right. What Luochen said will not be false." They comforted each other, but their faces were dark. ****** Mu Luochen comes out of the hospital and makes a phone call to Rong''s family to make sure that Wen Ruyi is not at home. He calls several friends of Wen Ruyi. The result is that Wen Ruyi is not on their side. Mu Luochen finally realized that something had happened to Wen Ruyi. I called Jianxi and told her that I had something urgent and I would not go back at noon. Then he made a phone call to the police and asked them to send someone to Rong''s home. He drove directly to Rong''s home. At Rong''s, mu Luochen asks Rong''s and learns that the driver carrying Wen Ruyi hasn''t come back yet. His face was covered with frost. Chapter 1023 The housekeeper also responded at this time, and he was in a cold sweat. It''s his carelessness that doesn''t send more people to follow Wen Ruyi. If Ziche knows about it, he will be killed! "Mr. mu, what should we do now?" "I''ve already asked the people from the police station to come and find out where Ruyi finally went before making a decision." Mu Luochen cold finish this sentence, no longer speak. In twenty minutes¡ª¡ª Chen Yifeng takes people to Rong''s home. Mu Luochen gives a brief introduction to the situation. The police under Chen Yifeng''s hands begin to track Wen Ruyi''s whereabouts. Knowing that Wen Ruyi left Rongjia, he didn''t go to the hospital immediately, but ran to the suburbs. Mu Luochen frowned, called the servant who finally saw Wen Ruyi, and asked, "are you sure what Ruyi said at that time is, go to the hospital?" "I''m sure." The servant replied. "Is there anyone else present?" "Yes, miss yue''er was there at that time." The servant took Yuer by the hand and pushed her to Mu Luochen. Yue''er looks at the guards and police in the room. She is pale with fright. She holds the servant''s hand and refuses to let go. Mu Luochen went to her, squatted down, held Yuer''s arm, and asked, "Yuer, what did your aunt Wen say to you?" "My aunt said that she was not feeling well and wanted to go to the hospital. She said that she would come back and make dinner for me." Yue''er''s voice is getting lower and lower, and finally it''s caught in the cry. Mu Luochen gathered some evil spirit and gently touched her head, "moon, uncle is not blaming you. Now your aunt Wen has been taken away by bad people. Those bad people will hurt her. My uncle just doesn''t want her to have an accident. " Moon heard his words, two eyes stare red, tears fall down. Endure a few seconds, wow a cry: "aunt nothing happened, she promised me, will not go... I promised her, I will take good care of my uncle, she will not go..." Excited by the excitement of the child, his words were confused. Mu Luochen listened to it several times before he realized something was wrong. He took a wet paper towel and helped Yueer wipe away the tears on her face. He coaxed Yueer into saying, "Yueer, what your aunt said to you is clear. I can help you find your aunt." Yue''er''s weeping little chest, with a puff and a bump, repeats what Wen Ruyi said to her. Those doubts in Mu Luochen''s mind were solved after listening to her. Ruyi may not be taken away, but she left voluntarily. Otherwise, she would not go to the hospital, but to the suburbs. Mu Luochen let go of yue''er and wanted to say a few words with her. Chen Yifeng came over before he spoke and said, "Mr. mu, I have found Miss Wen''s whereabouts, but... Something seems to be wrong." Of course, something is wrong. Wen Ruyi finally appears in the surveillance video at Huanshi Avenue, but she doesn''t have any struggle. She even cooperates with the two men''s and women''s actions. It doesn''t look like being "kidnapped" in any way. Mu Luochen after watching the surveillance video, more and more sure of their own ideas. ¡ª¡ªWen Ruyi is planning to go. Learning that Wen Ruyi is infected with drugs, Jianxi worries that she will collapse in her heart. Wen Ruyi began to show that she didn''t care about getting drugs, not because she didn''t really care, but because she was waiting, waiting for an opportunity to let her leave smoothly. Mu Luochen''s eyes fell on Yueer not far away, and the tension on his face gradually faded into a cold look. "Mr. mu, do you want to track Miss Wen''s whereabouts?" "Tracking, Ziche won''t give up on her." Mu Luochen said in a cold voice. Chen Yifeng saw that he didn''t look well and didn''t speak any more. He told the people under his command to continue to work. The investigation lasted until more than three o''clock in the afternoon. Just then came the news of Wen Ruyi. She left a private port in city a and went up the river to a nearby city. Later, with the help of others, she lost her whereabouts. Chen Yifeng suspects that she has changed her identity. Otherwise, if she left by any means of transportation, some clues would be left, but their people contacted the police there, and there was no news of Wen Ruyi''s going in and out. Chen Yifeng suggested that mu Luochen should not follow the clue of Wen Ruyi and continue to pursue it. Because Wen Ruyi really changed her ID card, it has been five hours since she left a city. These five hours can go to any corner of the country. In this case, looking for Wen Ruyi is like looking for a needle in a haystack. It''s better to start from the people who help Wen Ruyi than from Wen Ruyi. These people must have something to do with city A. Mu Luochen agrees to leave the matter to Chen Yifeng and Rong''s housekeeper, and then calls Tang Nanfeng. ********tqR1 As soon as Tang Nanfeng gets the news that Wen Ruyi has arrived in Kunming, Yunnan Province, and has a rest, he receives a phone call from mu Luochen. He is shocked and thinks that he knows it''s about seeing Wen Ruyi off. Looking at the mobile phone screen shaking for a long time, she hesitated and connected the phone. "Miss Tang, I''ll take Ziche out today." Mu Luochen opened his eyes to the mountain road. Tang Nan Fengzhi shirked: "no, I haven''t got the evidence yet. You bring Rong Ziche out now. We''ll all be in trouble." She can''t let Rong Zi Che come out. Now Wen Ruyi''s whereabouts can be traced. She has to wait another night to completely hide Wen Ruyi''s whereabouts before she can let Rong Ziche out. "Miss Tang, I''m not discussing with you. I just want to let you know that I want to release Ziche. As for Gu Mingzhu, it''s your business to do what you want!" Mu Luochen finished his speech and turned off the call with a drop. Tang Nanfeng is short of breath, and dials the phone back. But mu Luochen didn''t answer at all. He hung up the phone again. After dialing five or six times, Tang Nanfeng almost threw away his mobile phone. "Asshole! Mu Luochen, do you think I really have to take care of your affairs? " Toward the air a few curses, Tang Nanfeng called the Yunnan side of the phone, "Hello, a Liang, are you still in Yunnan?" "Yes." "Don''t leave in a hurry now. Transfer Wen Ruyi to another place urgently." Tang Nanfeng thought about the place near Yunnan. At last, he was cruel and said, "send it to Tibet. Remember, as long as it''s more remote, the better. I don''t want the Rong family and Mu family to find her. When it''s delivered, you stay and take care of her." "Yes, miss." ¡­¡­ Tell a Liang to do a good job, Tang Nanfeng also informs several people who participate in the event of Wen Ruyi to evacuate a city. She can''t let anyone know that Wen Ruyi''s departure has something to do with her. Otherwise, the first one who can''t spare her is the fourth brother. After finishing all the finishing work, Tang Nanfeng was relieved. ******* After calling Tang Nanfeng, mu Luochen contacts Shen duo and asks him to release the person. Hearing this, Shen duo asked, "what happened? You''re going to let him out? Now let him out, isn''t it against the wind? " "You just let people go, and the rest of the work will be taken care of." Muluochen road. Shen duo was cautious and generally did not take risks. He did not understand why mu Luochen was so anxious to let Rong Ziche out, but out of trust, he agreed. Mu Luochen heard Shen duo agreed, then let Zhou Wenda to meet. In winter, it''s dark faster than five o''clock, and the setting sun takes the last touch of light. Mu Luochen stood in Rong''s yard, looking at the dark sky, his face became colder and colder. The servant made some simple dinner, came up to him and asked him carefully if he wanted to eat it. Mu Luochen wanted to refuse, but he could see the frightened moon hiding behind the servant and nodded. Back in the living room, the servant brought up dinner. Mu Luochen and yue''er sit opposite each other and have dinner quietly. Yue''er took a few mouthfuls, stirred the porridge in the bowl with a spoon, and asked in a low voice: "Uncle mu, is aunt really gone? Does she want the moon? Is it because the moon is not good and makes her unhappy that she will leave... " When mu Luochen heard her words, he held his chopsticks for two seconds, turned his head to the sad, self reproaching eyes of the little girl, and said in a deep voice, "no, it''s none of your business for your aunt to go. She''s sick. She''s afraid of implicating everyone "Aunt''s illness is very serious. Does it cost a lot of money?" Yue Er turned around and said to Mu Luochen, "Yue Er can eat very little food, don''t wear new clothes or toys, and leave all the money to her aunt. I want her to be good." Mu Luochen was speechless and silent for a moment. He raised his hand and touched yue''er''s head. "Yue''er, uncle said, it has nothing to do with you and money. When you grow up, you''ll understand. " The moon droops her little head and doesn''t even want to eat. She wants an aunt, she wants an uncle Mu Luochen didn''t want to eat any more. Originally, he ate this dinner just to accompany the little girl. Put down the chopsticks, mu Luochen picked up the mobile phone, ready to go out to make a phone call to Jianxi. But just as he got up, the sound of a car came from the yard. Mu Luochen thinks Rong Ziche is back. He holds his mobile phone and says to yue''er, "Uncle Rong is back." The small head that the moon hangs down, lift quickly. Jump off the chair and run out. She ran too fast and tripped over the carpet. Without a cry of pain, she got up and ran towards the door. Mu Luochen followed her, his frown slightly stretched. Wen Ruyi is so anxious to adopt this little girl. It''s the last precious gift she left for Rong Ziche****** Yue Er ran to the door and saw the moment Rong Ziche appeared. She rushed to his leg and hugged him tightly. Rong Ziche stooped to pick up the little girl. Seeing her face full of tears, she asked: "moon, what''s the matter? Who bullied you? You tell Uncle, uncle help you to teach him The moon cried up and out of breath, "mu, uncle mu..." he said that his aunt had gone. She didn''t say the last word. Rong Ziche said angrily: "well, mu Luochen, you are such a big man to bully a child. Let me teach you how." Patting yue''er''s back, comforting her: "yue''er doesn''t cry, uncle helps you to beat your uncle." The moon shakes her head and wants to talk. But I''ve been holding it for too long. I cough. Rong Ziche hugged her and patted her back while walking to the door of the living room. When he saw mu Luochen, he pretended to scold: "Luochen, you''re really not good enough. I''ll give you my family to take care of. You''ll bully my daughter like this." Chapter 1024 Mu Luochen looked at Rong Ziche who winked at him and tightened his chin. Yue''er hears Rong Ziche scolding mu Luochen, grabbing his shoulder and crying: "Uncle Mu didn''t bully me. I want to cry myself..." Rong Ziche''s ready "reprimand" Mu Luochen''s words, when he heard what Yue er said, he swallowed them back. Thinking of what he had just said to Mu Luochen, he couldn''t help laughing twice, wiping away the tears on yue''er''s face and saying, "yue''er, why didn''t you make it clear earlier, I misunderstood your uncle mu." Then he apologized to Mu Luochen. "Ah Chen, I''m sorry. I''m impatient. I didn''t catch yue''er''s words clearly." Mu Luochen didn''t have time to care with him. He said with a calm face: "Ziche, I have something to tell you." Rong Ziche lowers his head to coax yue''er. He doesn''t care much and says, "is it about caring for the family? I''m not afraid of their family, so they can only upset me... " "It''s not about taking care of the family. It''s about Ruyi." Muluochen interrupted him. Rong Ziche catches the word "Ruyi" sensitively, looks up at him and says strangely: "Ruyi? What''s the matter with Ruyi? " Speaking of this, I suddenly thought of Ruyi''s detoxification, "is it Ruyi''s detoxification? You can rest assured with your sister-in-law that I have contacted two drug treatment centers. When Ruyi gets better, I will tell her about going to the drug treatment center. " Mu Luochen didn''t want to hear him go on guessing and said the matter directly: "Ruyi left this morning. I thought she was kidnapped, but after checking with Chen Yifeng, I found that she was willing to leave. Now we only find her whereabouts in Jiangcheng. She lost her trace after she arrived in Jiangcheng. I brought you out of the prosecutor''s office just to tell you about it. " "Ah Chen, are you kidding. This joke is not funny at all. How can Ruyi leave? " The smile on Rong Ziche''s face is gradually solidified. His body is stiff holding the moon, and his breathing changes from shortness to lengthiness. "Do you think I''ll make fun of it?" Mu Luochen solemnly asked. Rong Ziche heard the words, his brain hummed, and he lost his ability to think. Standing in the same place for a long time, he suddenly put the moon on the ground and ran towards the room. Yue''er was frightened by his actions and stood in the same place with a pale face. Mu Luochen came up to her, picked up the little girl and said, "don''t be afraid, uncle is with you." Yuer put her arms around mu Luochen''s neck and whispered, "I want to let uncle..." "Well, let''s go to him." Mu Luochen steps up to find Rong Ziche. ******* Rong Ziche goes crazy and turns Rong''s house up and down. He doesn''t see Wen Ruyi''s figure. He rushes to the car and gets into the driver''s seat to go to the hospital. Mu Luochen holds yue''er and stands in front of the car: "Ziche, you can''t find her even if you go to the hospital. Now she has left Jiangcheng and lost her sight.... " "Get out of the way!" Rong Ziche roared, and his eyes seemed to drip blood. Mu Luochen and he looked at each other for a moment, and slowly stepped back to one side. Rong Ziche starts the car and drives it out of Mu''s house. Mu Luochen holds yue''er in his arms and gets into another car. He follows Rong Ziche. Renhe Hospital¡ª¡ª Rong''s mother takes the prepared dinner to the ward to have dinner with Rong''s father, but suddenly she hears a noisy noise coming from outside. She put the chopsticks down and said, "why is it so noisy outside?" "I don''t know." Let the father do it. Let mother stand up, said: "you eat first, I go out to see." "Good." Let father nod. When Rong''s mother came out of the room, she saw Rong Ziche coming with a murderous face and asked, "what''s the matter with you, Ziche?" Rong Ziche''s dark eyes were full of terrible blood. His face was pale and his veins were blue. He looked like a murderer. He grabbed his mother''s arm and asked, "Mom, Ruyi is on this side of the hospital, right? She told me that she came to the hospital, but I couldn''t find her. Mom, tell me where she is... " When Rong''s mother heard him ask Ruyi, her heart clapped and gave birth to a bad feeling. Ziche will be so impolite, in addition to Wen Ruyi accident, but also for what?! But Wen Ruyi had an accident not long ago. How could it happen again! tqR1 Rong''s mother was uneasy and pretended to be calm and said, "Zi Che, don''t worry. No matter what it is, let''s discuss it slowly, OK? Don''t scare mom "Mom, I can''t find Ruyi. Where is she? You tell me... " Rong Ziche''s voice is praying. Let mother tears down the corner of her eyes, "Zi Che, I, I don''t know..." Rong Ziche hears words, in the heart, what thing collapsed! Scarlet eyes, staring at his mother, almost to tears. She wasn''t really in the hospital. But she said, she''s in the hospital. Why did he come and she disappeared? Brain like a knot, stubborn thinking about everything about her. She said, I will take good care of myself. She said, "OK, we''ll adopt Yueer as our daughter.". She said, remember to bring me snacks home in the evening. ¡­¡­ She said goodbye When she left in the morning, she wanted to say goodbye, and tears flowed down without warning. Rong Ziche''s body faltered and fell against the wall. Heart, pain unbearable, every breath on the pain. It should have occurred to her that she didn''t make any noise and didn''t show any unhappiness since she was awakened by injecting drugs. How could she be so calm after such a big thing happened? Is their own silly, that as long as the moon to her side, coax her happy, she can untie the knot. Rong Ziche suddenly raised his fist and smashed it against the wall. He made a roar like a beast as he smashed. "Ziche, don''t scare me, Ziche..." Rong''s mother cried out in horror. But no matter how hysterical her voice is, Rong Ziche seems to be unable to hear it. He sinks into his own world and smashes against the wall. Only the pain in his body can relieve the pain in his heart. A dozen times in a row. Let mother really can''t see down, stretch out a hand to hold to allow son Che''s hand, "you don''t torture yourself again! Hit me if you want to! I raised you for so many years, not to let you torture yourself! " Rong Ziche''s fist falls with the wind, and Rong''s mother looks at him with her eyes open. Until the fist is less than an inch from her. Rong Ziche stops abruptly. Let mother''s tears fall down. Mu Luochen came with yue''er in his arms. Seeing that Rong Ziche wanted to beat Rong''s mother, he put down yue''er, rushed to Rong Ziche, grabbed him by the collar and pushed him over: "Rong Ziche! When are you going crazy?! When she''s gone, are you mad at the people around you? That''s your mother. She raised you so hard that you can repay her? " Let mother see mu Luochen angry, crying to explain: "Luochen, Zi Che didn''t want to hit me, I rushed over." Mu Luochen looks back at Rong''s mother, and her anger is half extinguished. But what they say is still powerful. "Ziche, Ruyi just left. It''s not that I can''t find her any more. I put you out to find her. If you give up looking for her, who else will look for her?! Are you counting on us? We''re not as devoted as you are to her! If you want to solve the problem and get her back, calm down first. How can you do things when you are in a mess? " Mu Luochen''s words poured into our ears word by word. Rong Ziche fell into chaos and pulled back little by little. He opened his mouth and said, "ah Chen, give me all her information. I want to get her back." He wants to find her back, in front of her face, ask her - why so cruel, again and again to push him away? Is her heart made of stone? Why can she be so cold-blooded after he has covered her for so long? ¡­¡­ Too many words, he wants to question in front of her. If he doesn''t say it, he won''t be at ease all his life. Mu Luochen punched him on the shoulder vigorously and said in a cold voice, "I can give it to you, but put away your image of people and ghosts!" Rong Ziche staggered backward and hit the wall. Rong''s mother came up to help him. Rong Ziche pushed his mother''s outstretched hand away, and he stood firm. Then he raised his hand and wiped the tears on his face with his cuff: "now, can you give it to me?" "It''s all in your house." Muluochen road. Rong Ziche is about to leave. Let mother worry of call a voice, "son Che." Rong Ziche turned his back to his mother and said, "Mom, I''m fine. I''ll take care of the family affairs. Just stay in the hospital and take care of your grandfather." Rong''s mother wants to talk again, but before she says it, Rong Ziche leaves. Mu Luochen holds yue''er up and says goodbye to Rong''s mother, then hastily follows Rong Ziche''s steps. ********* On the way back, the car was as quiet as death, Yuer hides in Mu Luochen''s arms and peeps at Rong Ziche secretly. After peeping for a long time, she sees that Rong Ziche is cold and shrinks to Mu Luochen''s chest. Mu Luochen gently rubbed her small head, did not say anything. At Rong''s house. Mu Luochen took out all the information from the investigation and handed it to Rong Ziche. Rong Ziche watched the video tape, and saw that Wen Ruyi was determined to follow the thin woman. Rong Ziche''s calm eyes filled with blood again. He had 1000, 10000, and didn''t want to believe that she left voluntarily. Can see this scene, he died... She is really determined to leave. She cheated him for so long that she even agreed to adopt Yueer in order to stabilize him. In this world, is there a woman with a harder heart than her? Rong Ziche now thinks of his wishful thinking, silly planning belongs to the future of two people, heart unspeakable despair and anger. He picked up the remote control and smashed it at the LCD TV¡® Bang -- " A loud noise rang out, Rong Ziche clenched his fists and said, "Wen Ruyi, don''t let me find you!" Let him find her again, whether she wants to or not. He would break her leg. How dare she leave so easily! Chapter 1025 Yue''er is scared to hide behind mu Luochen by his sudden irritability. Mu Luochen worried that she would leave a psychological shadow when she saw Rong Ziche again, so he handed her over to the housekeeper. The housekeeper went down with the moon. Rong Ziche has no scruples. He takes the things in the living room and smashes them on the ground like crazy. For a moment, the only sound left in the living room was Ping Ping. Mu Luochen waited for Rong Ziche to vent and said, "I''ve asked people to check who helped Ruyi go." "Isn''t there anyone to track down Ruyi?" Rong Ziche''s hand was too hard, and the wound on the back of his hand cracked, and the blood trickled down on the white floor. Red and white form a sharp contrast, dazzling to the extreme. "No, Chen Yifeng used the public security system to investigate the passenger information about Ruyi''s certificate, and there was no trace. Now Jiangcheng has lost all contact and can only start from a city. " "Does my sister-in-law know about it?" Rong Ziche asked suddenly. Mu Luochen was stunned for a moment, then shook his head: "Jianxi doesn''t know, but I''m sure she didn''t help Ruyi leave. Ruyi has taken a great risk in this trip. Jianxi won''t make fun of her life. " Rong Ziche knows that everything Ye Jianxi does is for Wen Ruyi''s good. Just now, when he asked casually, he just thought of this possibility. Rong Ziche was silent for a while, and his eyes suddenly burst out: "since it''s not sister-in-law, there''s only one possibility left. You call all the people back, and I''ll go directly to the people of the Tang family." He said, going out. Mu Luochen blocked Rong Ziche''s way: "if you run there without evidence, the people of the Tang family will not recognize you." From the accident of Wen Ruyi, he thought that it might be the people of the Tang family. Because among the people Wen Ruyi knew, only Jianxi and Tang family could send people out of a city quietly. But it''s impossible for Jianxi. The only people left are the Tang family. Tang Nan Shi''s interest in Ruyi can be seen by everyone. Taking the opportunity of the Rong family crisis, Tang Nan Shi takes Ruyi away, and then slowly draws a picture... Everything has a reasonable explanation, including the Tang family''s helping hand for no reason, but it is one of the reasons why he asks Ruyi to leave. But guessing is always guessing. Tang Nan Shi spent so much time to take people away. They rushed to find him. How could Tang Nan Shi tell Ruyi''s whereabouts so easily? The reason why he transferred all the people back to a city to investigate the clues about Wen Ruyi is: first, he wanted to find the information as soon as possible and find the evidence related to the Tang family; Second, even if no evidence can be found, he can monitor Tang Nan Shi. If Tang Nan Shi really did this, he will definitely contact Ruyi or go to see Ruyi. Mu Luochen made it clear: "we are in a hurry about this matter. Don''t forget that there are still people from the Gu family and the Wang family. You are helping the Gu family and the Wang family by attacking Tang Nanshi." Rong Ziche''s pupil dilated to the extreme. Everything in front of him became nothingness in his eyes. He shook his fist. Moreover, his voice is hoarse, like a beast that has been trapped for a long time. He has tried his best, but he can''t get out of the cage. "Is that the only way? Ah Chen, I''m not reconciled, I''m not reconciled... " I know who took his favorite away. He can''t even go to the door to confront him and ask people back. There is a beast in the heart of the collision desperately. It makes him crazy. Mu Luochen raised his hand and held Rong Ziche''s shoulder tightly: "you''re not willing to bear it, Ziche. You''re not strong enough to fight against everyone. If you want to be no longer constrained by others, and no longer let today''s things repeat the same mistakes, you can only make yourself stronger and stronger to the day when all people bow to you, and you can protect all the people you care about. " Mu Luochen''s voice is not high, but every word is enlightening. Rong Ziche''s unwillingness in his eyes gradually turns to the desire of forbearance and Madness - he wants to become stronger, so strong that no one can take Ruyi away from him! Whether it''s the Tang family or the Wang family, he will step on them all! ***** Kunming, Yunnan. Outside the airport, the sky is completely dark. In the huge waiting hall, only a few travelers come and go. With her luggage in her arms, Wen Ruyi pressed her hat to the bottom, and her head went to the limit of her clothes. It looked like the whole person was huddled together. A Liang, sitting beside him, never said a word. Let her have the illusion that she is alone in the world. Now, Rong Ziche should go home. And the moon She promised to cook her dinner and go back, but she broke her promise. There is a kind of indescribable tiredness in her heart. She doesn''t want to go any more. She wants to stay in a certain place and spend the rest of her life quietly. Eyes gradually closed, darkness swept. When she was about to lose consciousness, a Liang suddenly grabbed her arm and said, "Miss Wen, you can board the plane." Wen Ruyi slowly opens her eyes. On the screen of the airport, it shows that the flight from Kunming to Lhasa has started to check and board. At the same time, the announcer begins to broadcast the flight information in a sweet voice. tqR1 "Let''s go." A Liang picked up the bag and took Wen Ruyi to walk. Wen Ruyi was pulled by her to walk two steps, suddenly resisted the smooth marble floor under her feet, and refused to take another step forward. A Liang looked back, calm eyes mixed with a cold: "Miss Wen, it''s time for us to get on the plane, don''t you want to go back?" In the last sentence, the threat is revealed. Wen Ruyi''s hand trembled and begged in a low voice: "a Liang, I don''t want to go to Lhasa. Can I stay in Kunming? I will be here obediently, and I won''t let Ziche find out... " Lhasa - it gives her a bad feeling. She wants to stay in Kunming, maybe she can survive until then, when the problems in city a are solved and all the troubles subside. Back to city A. "I''m sorry, Miss Wen. I only listen to Miss Tang''s orders. If Miss Tang asks you to go to Lhasa, you must go to Lhasa. " A Liang looks cold. Wen Ruyi''s courage is smashed in her cruel words. A Liang grabs Wen Ruyi''s hand and takes Wen Ruyi to the gate. At the gate, a Liang handed the two tickets to the conductor. The conductor yawned and returned the ticket to them. With a cold face, a Liang takes Wen Ruyi to the plane. Wen Ruyi looked at the long gate, feeling engulfed. She looked back at the airport, where there was no one. Finally, the line of sight is cut off at the corner. ********* At ten o''clock in the evening, the plane from Kunming to Lhasa officially took off. At the same time, Rong Ziche receives a text message sent by Wen Ruyi. Looking at the content of the message, Rong Ziche is trapped in the car, roaring and kicking everything in the car. Hit his black and blue, he lay on the steering wheel, severe breathing, called out her name. Ruyi, Ruyi Every time, tender hearted, pain through the heart. ¡­¡­ As soon as Wen Ruyi got on the plane, he felt uncomfortable. Afraid of the drug addiction, she took out sleeping pills and took three tablets in cold water. After eating, close your eyes, not long, drowsy sleep. In a dream¡ª¡ª In front of my eyes, there was a bright red, blood all over the world, and even the sky became bloody. She stood in the bright red world, her ears came one after another scream. The screams, like a hand holding her heart, made her unable to breathe. She covered her ears and ran as fast as she could. I want to get rid of all this. But no matter how you run, the world in front of you is always the same. Ran to the end, the foot more heavy, until can''t lift a step. She watched her feet, her body fall into the concrete road Until the moment when the concrete was toppling, the feeling of suffocation made her wake up from the nightmare. Wen Ruyi covers his chest and gasps desperately. The air conditioner was on in the plane, and the temperature was the most suitable, but she was in a cold sweat. The cold sweat covered her face and rolled down her chin. "Miss Wen! Miss Wen Ah Liang saw her as if she was in a nightmare and cried twice. Wen Ruyi turns her head slowly and looks at her with confused eyes. Her eyes are full of fear. She heard a Liang''s voice. But the sound is floating, far away, near, clear and fuzzy "Miss Wen!" A Liang raised his hand and pinched her. Sharp pain like a flash of lightning, suddenly hit Wen Ruyi, her body a shock, lax pupil finally recovered. After two long breaths, she whispered, "I''m sorry, I had a nightmare." A Liang twisted his brows, and on his cold face, he could not say what he looked like. Wen Ruyi unscrewed the bottle of mineral water that she had just taken for medicine and gulped it down. The cold liquid went down along the hot and dry intestines, which made her irritable heart gradually comfortable. Turn to look out of the window, surrounded by dark fog, the field of vision is dark. Wen Ruyi has the illusion that she is still in a nightmare. ****At one o''clock in the morning, the plane arriving in Lhasa slowly landed at Lhasa airport. Coming out of the airport, a Liang didn''t mean to have a rest. He found a car and asked the driver to take them to Bangor county. The driver, a genuine Tibetan, took a look at them and said in nonstandard Mandarin, "are you two little girls going to travel? Bangor is not very peaceful recently. If you want to travel, you''d better stay in Lhasa and see the Potala Palace. It''s safer. "¡° We only go to Bangor. How much will it cost you to leave? " A Liang insisted on the past. The driver saw that she didn''t know the good and the bad, and said, "two thousand five. Bangor is far away. It takes a long time to take the train. Recently, there is chaos there, and drivers are reluctant to run. Now it''s night again. It''s dangerous to rush to night. If you want to go, the minimum is two thousand five. It''s not negotiable. " A Liang took out a thousand and handed it to the driver: "this is the deposit. I''ll give you the rest in Bangor." Chapter 1026 Instead of rushing to collect the money, the driver confirmed whether they were going to Bangor and whether they had altitude sickness. A Liang answered him in three words - yes, No. The driver had to take the money and let two people get on the bus. A Liang and Wen Ruyi got on the bus one after another. The driver started the car, and the car quickly walked along the road, leaving the airport farther and farther away. After driving for more than an hour, the little lights outside the window gradually disappeared. On the vast and desolate road, only the car''s headlights were on. Occasionally passing by a truck, I left very quickly. Wen Ruyi''s chest is a little stuffy. She wants to sleep, but she can close her eyes and have a bloody nightmare. She dare not fall asleep again. Bear the pain and talk to the driver, that the driver has four daughters, two sons. She laughed and praised the driver''s good fortune. The driver chuckled two times, and then told her about the child. Wen Ruyi listened to him seriously. Someone spoke, and time seemed not so hard. A Liang just sat beside her, like a stone, and never said a word. The driver talked to her occasionally, but she was cold. At last, the driver didn''t talk to her at all. At about three o''clock in the morning, the driver was a little sleepy. He opened his eyes full of blood and said wearily, "little girl, is there something urgent when you go to Bangor? Let me tell you, Bangor is really in a mess. I''m not bluffing you... " Wen Ruyi listens to the driver''s advice, her eyes are a little dazed, and she doesn''t want to go to Bangor, but she can''t decide this matter. The driver nagged for a long time and got through the sleepiness. Seeing that Wen Ruyi didn''t speak, he said, "forget it. If you want to go, forget what I said." "Thank you," said Wen Ruyi "You''re welcome," said the driver. "You''ve been driving so long. You''d better get some sleep. I''m not sleepy anymore. " Wen Ruyi said hello, wrapped himself tightly with a scarf and shrunk into a ball. This time, I was really sleepy and soon fell into a deep sleep. No dream at all. Wake up again, is the driver uncle wake up, Wen Ruyi vaguely looking out of the window, found that the sky has been bright. Looking at the time, it''s more than 6 a.m. and it''s almost 7 a.m. A Liang gave the remaining fifteen to his uncle. Uncle took the money and helped them move their luggage down from the car. Before leaving, he looked at Wen Ruyi and said, "little girl, don''t run when you meet those bad guys. The more you run, the more they pay attention to you. Find a hidden place to hide. When they leave, you will be safe." Wen Ruyi said thank you. The driver felt his head, got into the car and drove away. Watching the car go away, Wen Ruyi turns to look at a Liang. A Liang didn''t sleep all night, but he didn''t have any tired look on his face. Carrying her huge package, he said to Wen Ruyi, "let''s go to the bus station in Bangor, and then turn another stop to mendang village, and then we won''t go." Wen Ruyi has been uncomfortable to the extreme, but she knows that a Liang won''t listen to her meaning, so she just stops. I can only follow her in silence. I walked two blocks with my bag on my back and arrived at Bangor bus station. It''s more than six o''clock in the morning, nearly seven o''clock. It was just when the bus station opened. Many people gathered in the bus station. Some were dressed in Tibetan clothes, while others were dressed in Han clothes. The same thing was that they all had two lumps of plateau red on their faces. Seeing them coming in, those people cast curious eyes one after another. Bangor is a remote place with few scenic spots. There are not many foreigners coming to Bangor all the year round. If you look white, you will know it''s from other places. A Liang didn''t seem to see them. He went to the ticket window and bought two tickets to mendang village. Then he took Wen Ruyi to the corner. He gave the ticket to Wen Ruyi. A Liang asked, "are you hungry?" Wen Ruyi shakes her head and drives all day. She doesn''t eat much. Now her stomach is empty, but she doesn''t feel hungry. Maybe I''m too hungry. A Liang didn''t mean to be polite to her. She said she was not hungry, so she didn''t buy breakfast. The ticket was eight o''clock earlier. They sat quietly and waited for more than half an hour. Wen Ruyi''s stomach began to twitch faintly. Her face was ugly and she said, "can I go to the bathroom?" A Liang looked at the time. There were twenty minutes left before the bus arrived. She suspected that Wen Ruyi was intentional and said, "can you bear it any longer?" Wen Ruyi felt extremely uncomfortable, and her voice was not very good when she said: "I can bear it, if you don''t mind if I vomit here or in the car later." A liang thought about it and said, "go, I''ll accompany you. You move quickly." Pick up the bag and go to the bathroom. Wen Ruyi went to the bathroom door, the smell of the smell came, she covered her mouth, vomit out. When ah Liang saw that she was in poor condition, he gave her a bottle of water to gargle. But Wen Ruyi didn''t pick it up and continued to vomit by supporting the wall. There is nothing in the stomach, but there are still waves of nausea, which means to spit out all the viscera. A Liang patted her back and looked at the time. Urged: "Miss Wen, OK?" tqR1 Wen Ruyi vomited two more times, looked up and said, "OK." "Now that it''s all right, gargle and let''s go." A Liang handed her the water. Wen Ruyi gargles and drinks two more mouthfuls. He is ready to follow ah Liang. But before I stepped out, there was a scream outside the bus station, and there was a faint sound of explosion. Wen Ruyi was stunned and then thought that someone might be setting off firecrackers. I want to keep going. Standing in front of her, ah Liang suddenly stopped, looking alert and serious, staring at the entrance of the ticket hall. "What''s the matter?" Wen Ruyi asked. "Don''t talk, Miss Wen. Whatever happens, follow me." A Liang''s voice fell, and suddenly five or six people rushed in at the entrance of the ticket hall. One of them took a gun and shot at the roof. He yelled in Tibetan. He didn''t know what he said. The rest of them suddenly took a knife and began to cut people. The passengers nearest to them were the first to be attacked by rice seedlings and were immediately cut down on the ground. Blood filled the floor with visible speed. Dead Empty mind, jump out of these words! The pupil of Wen Ruyi suddenly enlarges, the body can''t stop shivering. This is the first time that she has seen someone kill in front of her when she is so old, and there is no reason for such a brutal killing! In the hall, screams, gunshots, groans of pain mingled. Just now the peaceful place became a hell on earth. "Miss Wen! Come with me A Liang shouts and pulls Wen Ruyi to run towards the safe passage. Wen Ruyi runs with her, and someone runs towards them behind her. Wen Ruyi looks back. In the field of vision, a man with a beard and a bloody face runs towards them quickly with a knife. Wen Ruyi''s heart was instantly raised to his throat, puff, puff... His heart beat more and more fiercely. Seeing the distance getting closer and closer, Wen Ruyi yelled out: "a Liang, help me!" Ran in front of her a Liang, heard her voice, suddenly stopped. She looks back at Wen Ruyi. Just to see that man with a knife, toward Wen Ruyi cut down! As soon as her face changed, she took Wen Ruyi''s hand and pulled it down vigorously. She pulled Wen Ruyi to the back of herself, then took off her bag and hit him in the direction of the man, blocking his blade. The next second, she raised her leg, toward the man''s chin, precise and fierce kick in the past! The man fell to the ground, a Liang quickly picked up the bag, pulled Wen Ruyi to continue to run. From the safe passage to the outside. Wen Ruyi thought that she could breathe a sigh of relief, but when she saw the scene outside, she felt like falling into an ice cave. There are those people out there, and they are all armed! No matter how fast a man''s leg runs, it''s not as fast as a gun! They''re blocking the entrance. They can''t get away! Wen Ruyi looks at a Liang and wants to ask her what to do. A Liang didn''t speak. She swept her eyes around and finally stopped on the car. She took a knife from the side of the bag, pried open the trunk of the car, stuffed Wen Ruyi in and said, "Miss Wen, you should hide here first. I''ll come to you later. Remember, no matter what happens, don''t run away from here. " Wen Ruyi is afraid, even if she doesn''t like a Liang. But at the critical moment of her life, all she can rely on is a Liang! Wen Ruyi wants a Liang to come in together, but without waiting for her to speak, there is another burst of dense gunfire. One bullet even rebounded to the wall behind ah Liang. A Liang takes a look at Wen Ruyi, closes the trunk, carries her bag, and quickly runs in the opposite direction of the car. People not far away from her, see a Liang, chase past. Wen Ruyi hid in the car, listening to the gunfire outside from time to time, shivering all over. She is not afraid of death. But she''s afraid to die in a different place, and she''s afraid to see the people she knows again Silently thinking about the people in a city. Can let nervous heart gradually relaxed some. The gunfire is still going on, every minute and every second is infinitely elongated, long like a whole century. I don''t know how long later, the gunfire outside gradually became sporadic. The body didn''t move for a long time, and the whole person became stiff. Wen Ruyi moved carefully and wanted to move her numb body. But the moment she moved, the car suddenly shook. She thought it was her illusion. She fixed her eyes and looked at the top of the trunk. After a moment''s silence, the car began to shake again. Then there was a loud noise. Many Tibetans were talking. She couldn''t understand a word! Wen Ruyi feels that things are not good, and her whole body is on guard. There was a noise outside the car for a moment. The car suddenly moved violently. Wen Ruyi shrank in the car and felt that the car was going backwards. She was shocked and wanted to open a gap in the trunk to see what was going on. But the car cover can''t be opened. I feel that the car is getting farther away and quieter outside. Wen Ruyi looked at the top of the car in despair, but did not dare to make any more noise Chapter 1027 City a¡ª¡ª At the same time, Tang Nanfeng is ready to go to the hospital. Put the mobile phone in the bag, but the buzzing vibration. The caller ID is a string of mobile phone numbers. The area is from Tibet. Knowing that it was a Liang, Tang Nanfeng returned to the hotel room and locked the door. After making sure no one heard, she got through. "Hello, a Liang, how''s it going?" "I''m sorry, miss. I went to Bangor with Miss Wen and ran into a riot... "A Liang explained the matter carefully and said," now I can''t find Miss Wen. " Tang Nan Feng holds the hand of mobile phone tightly, heart follows the crazy beat of plop plop, brain also a blank. Riot, lost Wen Ruyi''s disappearance this time is likely to fall into the hands of the gang of rioters. Nine times out of ten, she will not survive! What should she do? She just wanted to send Wen Ruyi out for a period of time, but didn''t want to kill Wen Ruyi! The most important thing is that the fourth brother knows about it and will not spare her! "What should I do now, miss?" Suddenly, a Liang''s voice came from the other end of the phone. Tang Nanfeng was startled by the shout. Instinctively, he said, "a Liang, you come back first. Now no one knows it''s us. You come back first, we''ll have a long-term plan." "No more looking for her?" "No more." Tang Nanfeng flustered, the first reaction is not to let anyone know that she killed Wen Ruyi. After a moment''s silence, he said, "before you come back, go to the local police station to report a case. It''s impossible for the police station to be quiet when such a big thing happened. Let them find someone. You can''t stay there. It will expose your identity. You can''t let anyone know about Wen Ruyi. When you come back, remember to use your fake identity. Don''t reveal your whereabouts. " "Yes." Ah Liang has no doubt. Tang Nanfeng hung up the phone, his body suddenly loosened and he was sitting on the bed. She didn''t kill people, but she never killed a person for no reason. Besides, Wen Ruyi should not have died. Tang Nanfeng felt that the head of her heart was pressing a stone. She was too heavy to breathe. Sitting in bed for a long time, Tang Nanfeng picked up his mobile phone and called his grandfather, telling him the situation of a city. Powerless to report the situation, he was appeased by his grandfather, and Tang Nanfeng calmed down. Just a few more days. Now Yao Mingqi''s case is over, and most of the officials in a city have investigated it clearly. She and her fourth brother will return to the imperial capital soon. When we get back there, nothing will happen ********* "In the headlines today, a large-scale riot broke out in the Bangor area of Tibet. Armed with knives and guns, rioters rushed to the streets, slashing and wounding 26 people and shooting and killing 13 people. The local government took emergency measures..." Rong Ziche, who is driving, hears the news. His heart trembles inexplicably, and his hand trembles with it. Unable to control the steering wheel, the car went sideways uncontrollably. "Bang --" The car shook violently in the loud crash. Back to God, Rong Ziche realized what had happened. His car hit the rear. Obliquely hit the car in front of the guardrail, fortunately the car''s speed is not high, didn''t hit the car badly. The owner of the car jumped out of the car, rushed to his car, slapped rongziche''s door, and let rongziche get off immediately. Rong Ziche stares blankly at the front of the car and can''t hear anything he says. I just saw his mouth open and shut. My mind kept echoing the news of the riot just now. Rong Ziche felt that his heart was still shaking. Once, twice... It was faster than once. He raised his hand to touch the heart, where it was beating wildly, and the whole heart seemed to burst out of his chest. Cold sweat gradually climbed on his determined face, densely covered with a layer! The man standing outside the car patted for a while. Seeing that he didn''t mean to get off, he began to kick the door crazily. Can kick to the foot pain, there is no reaction inside! The man took out his cell phone and called the traffic police. After a few minutes, the nearest traffic police rushed over and sat on the window of rongziche. After a while, he noticed that the situation was not right. He took the tools and was ready to force rongziche''s door open. But the moment he pries it open, the door clicks and opens from the inside. Rong Ziche, pale and sweating, threw a business card to the driver and said coldly, "your car, I''ll compensate you for your brand new one. Send your address to the phone above." The man had been scared by his face, worried about what happened to him before he hit his car. Can listen to his tone so drag, the anger in the heart rubbed up again. "What are you..." Halfway through, when I saw the name and the position above, I swallowed the rest. Rong Ziche! How many people in a city don''t know him?! The man stammered: "Mr. Rong, Mr. Rong, do you want me to take you to the hospital?" The traffic police also saw the contents of the card and said, "Mr. Rong, are you ok? I don''t think you look very good. It''s dangerous to drive alone. " "No!" Rong Ziche''s face was almost bloodless, showing indifference. He took a cold look at the two people outside, closed the door again, then backed the car out and drove on. ¡­¡­ The car drove to the door of Mu''s old house, and Rong Ziche got off the car. The housekeeper just came out and saw that Rong Ziche''s face was not good. He asked with concern: "Rong Shao, are you uncomfortable? Shall I call the doctor and show you? " "I''m ok," Rong Ziche refused the housekeeper''s proposal and said, "where are the Luochen people?" "Young master Chen has just got up and has dinner with his grandmother and old lady." "I''ll go to him." Rong Ziche said a sentence, then went straight to Mu''s old house. The housekeeper thinks that Rong Ziche''s situation is not right, but he doesn''t ask much. With Rong Ziche into the restaurant. tqR1 Restaurant¡ª¡ª Ye Jianxi helped Mrs. Mu fill a bowl of porridge. When she was ready to speak, Yu Guangli caught a glimpse of Rong Ziche and couldn''t help pausing. "Ziche, are you here so early? Would you like to have breakfast with me? " Ye Jianxi said hello. Rong Ziche said in a hoarse voice: "no, sister-in-law, I''ll find Luo Chen. I have something to talk about." Ye Jianxi looks at mu Luochen. But he has put down the bowl and chopsticks, wiped his mouth, ready to leave. Ye Jianxi can''t help but frown. Yesterday Luochen came back in the early morning. He was so hard all day. Can''t he break his body? My heart is inexplicably anxious. Ye Jianxi opened his mouth and wanted to talk. One side of the old lady Mu first she said: "no matter how urgent things are, it''s not urgent these few minutes. Ah Chen, Zi Che, you all sit down and have breakfast. When you finish breakfast, you can talk about it as you like. " Old lady Mu didn''t give Rong Ziche the chance to refuse. She turned to her servant and said, "go and add a pair of chopsticks to Zi Che." Rong Ziche was very anxious, but he didn''t dare to listen to the old lady. I had to bear it and sit down. The servant handed him the bowl and chopsticks. Rong Ziche picked up the bowl and chopsticks and began to eat. In a bad mood, the food fell into the stomach, all became a stone, hard and cold, stuffed stomach uncomfortable vomiting. After eating a few mouthfuls of rice, Rong Ziche thinks of Wen Ruyi. He doesn''t know where he is and whether he has breakfast. His eyes turn red. Old lady Mu talked to Rong Ziche, but she didn''t get his answer for a long time. She couldn''t help crying: "Ziche?" Mu Luochen looked at Rong Ziche and saw that he was buried in the rice bowl. He didn''t know what he was thinking. He stepped on him from under the table. Let Zi Che eat pain, back to God, raise scarlet eyes, look at the people present. "Ziche, what''s the matter with you today?" Asked Mrs. mu. "It''s nothing, grandma. I just stay up late." Rong Ziche pointed to his scarlet eyes, forced to smile, and then bowed his head to continue to eat. Old lady Mu has lived for most of her life. How can she not see that Rong Ziche has something on her mind. I will not ask him any more. Ye Jianxi looks at Rong Ziche and asks mu Luochen in a low voice what happened. Mu Luochen sandwiched a shrimp for her and replied, "have a meal. No matter what it is, you don''t have to worry about it. I''ll deal with it." When ye Jianxi heard what he said, he knew that he would not tell himself. Recently, he always goes out early and comes back late, and everything is mysterious. If she didn''t know him, she really doubted whether he had found someone else behind his back. Ye Jianxi curled his mouth, stuffed the shrimp into his mouth and chewed hard. It''s like taking muluochen as a shrimp. ********* After breakfast in silence, Rong Ziche stares at mu Luochen. He hoped that mu Luochen would leave immediately. Mu Luochen coughed, got up and said, "grandma, Jianxi, I''ll go with Ziche first." Old lady Mu nodded, "you go." Mu Luochen takes his coat and goes out with Rong Ziche. After they left, ye Jianxi went to the old lady, massaged her body and said, "grandma, do you think they are strange today?" Mrs. Mu smiles and nods her head. "I think you want to know what they''ve been hiding from you?" Ye Jianxi was pierced mind, embarrassed looking at the old lady. She really wanted to know what they were hiding from her. Luo Chen didn''t hide a thing from her before. Mrs. Mu was flattered by her massage for a while, but she gave in and said, "OK, if you want to know, I''ll let someone inquire for you. If there''s any big deal, we can discuss it with one more person. "¡° What grandma said is Ye Jianxi ingratiated smile. Mrs. Mu took the phone and told the people below to check. After the old lady called, ye Jianxi pushed her to take a walk in the yard. The early winter plum blossoms in the yard are full of faint fragrance. They strolled for a while, but ye Jianxi was afraid that the old lady could not bear the cold. When he was about to push her back, Mrs. Mu''s mobile phone rang again. Mrs. Mu didn''t look good when she answered the phone. When ye Jianxi saw the old lady looking up at herself, there were worries and anxieties in her eyes... There were many other complicated emotions, but she was not happy. Ye Jianxi suddenly had a bad premonition¡° Grandma, what happened? Why are you looking at me like that? " Chapter 1028 After thinking for a while, Mrs. Mu still didn''t say anything: "Jianxi, let Luochen tell you when he comes back." "Granny?" Ye Jianxi''s face is inexplicable. However, Mrs. Mu made up her mind to wait for mu Luochen to come back. Ye Jianxi saw that the old lady was eccentric, and her heart became more and more uneasy. What happened? You''re not telling her one or two? Think about the people around, it seems that there is nothing different. Is there something wrong with Tianyou and Tianbao? When ye Jianxi thought of this, his eyelids kept jumping. But then it occurred to her that if something happened to Tianyou and Tianbao, the old lady would be more anxious than her. How could she say that she would wait for Luochen to come back? So it''s impossible. It''s just something else. Ye Jianxi breathed a sigh of relief, but at the same time, he couldn''t help thinking. When Mrs. Mu learns the news of Wen Ruyi''s accident, she doesn''t let Ye Jianxi leave her side. In addition, she informs the housekeeper to call mu Luochen and ask him to solve the problem with Rong Ziche and go back to Mu''s home immediately. ******* On the other side. Mu Luochen with Rong Ziche out of the Mu family, Rong Ziche face calm moment was smashed clean. He took out his tablet and called up the news of Bangor''s riot to Mu Luochen. Mu Luochen glanced at the news and put the tablet in front of the windshield: "don''t you think Ruyi is on Bangor''s side? Ziche, don''t scare yourself. If Tang Nan Shi really took Ruyi away, he would not hurt Ruyi, let alone send Ruyi to Bangor. " Bangor is in Tibet, which is desolate and sparsely populated. Tang Nan Shi also wanted Tibetans to go to the imperial capital. Why Bangor? Mu Luochen doesn''t believe that Wen Ruyi is in Bangor. He thinks that Rong Ziche cares too much about Wen Ruyi, which leads to his mental confusion. When he encounters something bad, it involves Wen Ruyi. Rong Ziche gasped for breath, took the computer back to his hand, pointed to the content, and said, "ah Chen, I''m not crazy. Hearing this news, my heart aches inexplicably. Ruyi is there. Maybe she ran into this riot. She encountered something bad, so I''m not comfortable. Ah Chen, I want to see Ruyi. If she''s really there, she''s in poor health, and she meets those rioters, what should she do? " Rong Ziche said finally, his eyes filled with tears. "Ziche, it''s just your illusion. You''re so worried about her that''s how it works. If you go to Bangor this time, next time something bad happens in other places, will you go to other places as well? Don''t you think it''s ridiculous to just rely on intuition to find Ruyi? " Mu Luochen extremely does not approve, the Rong Zi Che is so impulsive. Rongziche holds the finger of the tablet, which is white because of exertion. He looked at mu Luochen for a moment. For a while, he said in a hoarse voice, "ah Chen, what if? What if Ruyi is really there? I''m really afraid in case... " If she''s really there, there''s no one around to take care of her. There''s another riot. What should she do? ¡­¡­ Rong Ziche thought of that possibility and felt that his heart was about to explode. Mu Luochen doesn''t speak. He thinks that Rong Ziche has thought a lot, but he thinks that if Jian Xi left, he might be as mad as Rong Ziche. Even if it''s just a slim possibility, I will try. After a moment''s silence, mu Luochen sighed and said, "you want to go to Bangor. I won''t stop you. Before you go, I still want to test the Tang family. Let''s go to Tang Nan Shi. If Ruyi is really in Bangor, he should be as anxious as us. When we ask him, he will always show his feet. " "Well, we''ll go now." Rongziche starts the car. Mu Luochen reached out and took his arm. "We''ll change seats. You''re not fit to drive now." Rong Ziche nodded and changed position with him. Mu Luochen started the car and drove towards the hospital. ******* Renhe Hospital. As he sat on the sofa and watched the news channel, Tang Nan Shi''s face was a little gloomy. He just got the news that there was a riot in Bangor. This time, more than 60 people were killed and injured, which caused panic among the masses. The number of people killed and injured in the news was reduced to half. The riot was organized. They were cruel and brutal. They had no humanity. They killed people whenever they saw them. The local people have long been terrified of these rioters. The Bangor government organized several times to suppress these people, but each time it failed. Things are getting worse and worse. This is the one with the largest number of casualties. Now it''s all over the country. The imperial capital is going to send people to kill these rioters. The second brother called him and said that he petitioned to Bangor to help the local government to quell the riot. But the second brother hasn''t told the family, because he''s afraid the family won''t agree. These days, who would like to go to the front in person if the noble children of the imperial capital can rely on their families to gain power? Even if they were willing, the family would not agree. Tang Nanshi also wants to go to Bangor with his second brother. A hot-blooded man should defend his country. Everyone is afraid to go to the front line. The country is not far from subjugation. But he has the heart, but he can''t go. Not to mention that the problem of a city has not been solved, even his physical condition does not allow him to go to the front line. If he goes, he will only become a burden to others. What he can do now is to help his second brother hide his family. Tang Nan Shi is not without regret. "Sir, the things are packed." The nurse finished cleaning up and reminded Tang Nanshi in a low voice. Tang took his eyes off the screen and said, "well, I see. Thank you." The nurse raised his eyes and looked at Tang Nan Shi, his face a little red. Tang Nan Shi is handsome, has an extraordinary family background, and has a good attitude towards people. The nurses in the hospital are competing to take care of him. Don''t ask Tang Nan Shi to take a fancy to them. It''s good to see more handsome guys. Unfortunately, today, Tang is leaving. The nurse thought that Tang Nan Shi was going to leave, and her eyes flashed with sadness. tqR1 Tang Nan Shi didn''t notice the nurse''s mood. He asked Tang an: "did Nan Feng say when she will come?" "Miss just called and said she would be here in ten minutes." Tang an replied. Tang Nan Shi let out a "hum" and continued to watch the TV screen. In the TV, the news is broadcasting a video of the riot. The picture is taken by mobile phone. It is staggering and not very clear. After looking at it for a while, Tang Nan Shi suddenly noticed that a person running quickly through the picture felt familiar. He wanted to see more clearly, but the video stopped abruptly. The host continued to report on the measures taken by the local government. Tang Nan Shi frowned. All the people in the Tang family have been protected from birth. Tang an and Tang Tian protect them, while a Liang and a Guang protect Nanfeng. He looked at the figure that just flashed by. It was like a Liang. But I don''t think it''s possible. What''s a Liang doing in Bangor when he''s free? Maybe it just looks like it. As Tang Nan Shi was thinking, a knock on the door broke his mind. Looking up at the door, I saw the nurse standing there. "Mr. Tang, Mr. Mu and Mr. Rong want to see you." The nurse said softly. "Mu Luochen and Rong Ziche?" Asked Tang. "Yes." Tang Nan thought that they had come for the sake of the Wang family. He gathered his face and said, "please let them in." Tang an''s face changed slightly when he heard the names of Mu and Rong. Tang Nan Shi doesn''t know about Wen Ruyi, but he knows that they are here for Wen Ruyi. Tang an quietly retreats to the bathroom and sends a message to Tang Nanfeng. ******** The nurse went out, and not long after that, mu Luochen and Rong Ziche came in. Looking at them, Tang Nan Shi said, "are you here for the Wang family? I''ve heard that Wang Jingyan has come. I''ll deal with the affairs of the Wang family. " "We didn''t come for the Wang family, Tang Nansha. Ruyi is missing. Don''t tell me, you don''t know." Rong Ziche sees Tang Nanshi, and the irritability in his blood is ignited instantly. If it wasn''t for mu Luochen''s words, he would have rushed to the hospital yesterday and tried his best with Tang Nanshi! Even now, when he saw Tang, he wanted to kill him! In his eyes, Tang Nan Shi is a third party. He takes advantage of the opportunity to get involved in the relationship between him and Ruyi. Now he steals Ruyi secretly! This wretch! After hearing Rong Ziche''s words, Tang Nan Shi was stunned, and then his face became cold: "how can Ruyi disappear? Isn''t she in the hospital? " He this kind of performance, fall in Rong Zi Che eye, again false but! "Don''t pretend to me, Tang Nan Shi!" Rong Ziche roars. "I''m not pretending. I really don''t know about Ruyi''s disappearance. Is she really missing?" Tang Nanshi refused to believe the news that Wen Ruyi was missing. Why did she disappear when everything was settled? Rong Ziche reaches out his hand and wants to grab Tang Nansha''s collar. Mu Luochen''s quick reaction stops Rong Ziche and sternly stops him: "Rong Ziche, calm down!" Rong Ziche''s muscles were puffing and his face was black and cold, which was comparable to that of evil spirits. He gasped and stared at mu Luochen for a long time, and then his anger gradually faded. Mu Luochen pushed him back and got in the wrong way between him and Tang Nanshi. He said in a cold voice: "Mr. Tang, we are not joking with you. At noon yesterday, someone helped Ruyi leave city A. We investigated all night and found that Ruyi was sent to Bangor. You should have seen the news. There was a riot in Bangor. Ziche was worried that Ruyi was there and his life was in danger, so he was worried. I apologize for his rudeness. But, Mr. Tang, please tell us the truth. We don''t mind if you take Ruyi away. We are more concerned about her safety. " At the end of the speech, mu Luochen stares at Tang Nansha''s face, and does not miss his change of expression. Chapter 1029 He said just now that he found out the news about Wen Ruyi, he was just deceiving Tang Nanshi. In order to see Tang''s reaction. Hearing mu Luochen''s words, Tang Nan Shi felt uneasy: "I didn''t take Ruyi. Why did I take her? If you don''t believe me, you can investigate me! " After showing his innocence, he asked, "how can Ruyi be in Bangor? Are you sure she went to Bangor? Where is she now? " The eagerness on his face didn''t look like fraud. Either he really doesn''t know the whereabouts of Wen Ruyi; Or he''s hiding too deep to hide from everyone. Mu Luochen believed that it was the latter. But Rong Ziche didn''t believe in Tang Nansha at all. After hearing that, he bit his teeth and said, "don''t pretend, Tang Nansha! Besides you, who else will take Ruyi away! If something happens to her, I will swear that I will never forgive you in my life! " Tang Nan Shi smell speech, Mou color took cold meaning: "you don''t believe me, I also have no way." He looks at mu Luochen and wants to ask him some more clues about Wen Ruyi. But when he opened his mouth, Tang Nanfeng''s voice suddenly sounded at the door, "Mr. Mu and Mr. Rong, if I remember correctly, this is the private sector. You rashly come here and shout, we have the right to drive you out." Everyone in the room, because of these words, turned their eyes to the door. Tang Nanfeng walked into the room with a cool face, followed by a strong bodyguard. In this battle, there is no sense of half splitting up. Tang Nan Shi looks at Tang Nan Feng and Tang an standing beside him. Tang an''s drooping head, after feeling his eyes, drooped lower. Rong Ziche clenched his hands, and his anger almost exploded. It''s the Tang family who do the things that are good for you! But these two shameless brothers and sisters of the Tang family still pretend to be innocent! Mu Luochen raised his hand, seemingly unintentionally, but in fact, he deliberately grasped Rong Ziche''s shoulder and motioned him to stop talking. Whether Ruyi is in the hands of the Tang family or not, they can''t irritate the people of the Tang family, because it''s not good for them at all. Tang Nan Feng went to Tang Nan Shi, took his arm and said, "fourth brother, I''ll take you out of the hospital." Tang Nanshi watched her quietly for a few seconds. Until she looked uncomfortable, he staggered his eyes and said to Mu Luochen, "Mr. mu, I''ve made it clear that I didn''t do Ruyi. However, Ruyi is my friend. Since she has an accident, I won''t stand by. Bangor is in a mess now. My second brother will go to Bangor to support the government. I will ask him to help us search and rescue Ruyi. " Mu Luochen nodded slightly and said, "thank you for your help." After a pause, he looked at Tang Nanfeng and said, "I don''t believe that Mr. Tang did it for Ruyi, but Mr. Tang had better make sure that there are no other people around." Tang Nanfeng''s face changed slightly when he heard the speech. Endure endure, cold voice command Tang an, way: "Tang an, send Mr. Mu and Mr. Rong to go out!" Tang an is going to step forward and drive people. Mu Luochen did not give him a chance, dragging Rong Ziche out of the ward. Looking at two people out of the ward, Tang Nanfeng''s tense heart, just gradually relaxed down, just mu Luochen said that words, clearly refers to the possibility that she did it! This man is too smart, too dangerous! She can''t let her fourth brother mix with mu Luochen again. Tang Nan Feng sighed and looked at Tang Nan Shi and said, "fourth brother, Yao Ming Qi''s case has almost been solved, and city a officials have finished the investigation. I''ve already talked to my grandfather on the phone. He said, "let''s go back to city a first. I''ll ask Tang an to make arrangements for you. How about the plane back to the imperial capital in two days?" "If you stay here alone, can you cope with those old foxes?" There was no difference in Tang Nan Shi''s look. Tang Nanfeng listen to him speak, but it is more at ease, just mu Luochen pointed at her, she is also afraid of four elder brother think of himself. At present, since the fourth brother no longer mentioned this matter, naturally, he did not doubt her. Tang Nanfeng said with a smile, "I''m not a child anymore. I can always cope with these things." Speaking of this, I suddenly remember what Tang Nan Shi said just now. tqR1 After a pause, he asked casually: "by the way, fourth brother, do you think second brother is going to Bangor? Why didn''t I hear this from my family? Now that Bangor is in such a mess, what should I do if my second brother should have an accident? " "You don''t know that the second brother went to petition without telling his family. Don''t tell your family about it, or you''ll know better than me what you''ve done to him and what he''s going to do with his bad temper. " Tang Nanfeng''s face is slightly heavy. She naturally knows what the second brother will do. Last time he petitioned to go to Syria to become a volunteer army, she secretly told her grandfather that he cancelled his quota, and he chased her all over the yard with a whip. Now, she still has scars on her back that he pulled out. How dare she meddle in the second brother''s affairs this time. But why Bangor? Tang Nanfeng is thinking of ecstasy, ears suddenly sounded Tang Nanshi''s voice: "Nanfeng, where has a Liang gone?" "She went..." Tang Nanfeng subconsciously answered, said the first few words, mind suddenly pulled back, quickly stopped the beginning. She raised her eyes to look at Tang Nanshi, her eyes were full of doubts. Tang Nan Shi''s face is still light, can''t see what, like a whim, asked about a Liang. Tang Nanfeng''s heart fluttered for a while, pretending to be calm and said: "a Liang, she went back to the imperial capital, I have some things, I want her to help me do. Fourth brother, what''s the matter with you today? Suddenly asked about a Liang Tang did not answer her question. Just look at her with your eyes. That vision is like a sword, can penetrate people''s heart, see clearly what people think. Tang Nanfeng''s heart finally recovered, and he jumped up. "Four, four brothers..." "Nanfeng, up to now, do you still refuse to tell me the truth?" Tang said disappointedly. Tang Nan Feng''s heart was hanging, and he sank to the bottom of the valley with a thump, and his shoulders drooped. "You took Ruyi, didn''t you? She''s in Bangor right now, isn''t she Tang Nanshi asked questions one after another. Tang Nanfeng face embarrassed, biting the lower lip, denied in the end: "I don''t understand what the fourth brother is saying." "No? Good one doesn''t understand. " On Tang Nan Shi''s indifferent face, he pulled out a sneer. Obviously, he was extremely angry, but he pressed down and said in a low voice, "in fact, I should have known that something is wrong with you recently. You have always disliked the people of Mu and Rong families, but this time you are abnormal. You take the initiative to help the Rong family deal with the Wang family and the people who care for the family. I was trapped in the hospital. You said that you wanted me to recuperate. In fact, you just wanted to cut off my news. Mu Luochen and Rong Ziche find out the news of Wen Ruyi and say that it''s our people from the Tang family. This person, not me, is you, right? What''s more, ah Liang''s news is that he didn''t go to the imperial capital, but took Ruyi to Bangor. Right? " "No. If I didn''t do it, I didn''t do it. If you have to plant it on me, then show me the evidence. " The confusion and shame of being torn down at first, Tang Nanfeng hardened his heart and completely denied it. She looked at Tang Nanshi without shame. Tang Nan Shi''s anger, which was forced down, sprang up: "Bangor is in a riot now. She is addicted to gambling, and she will die in that place. Nanfeng, when did you become so vicious? " "I didn''t, I didn''t! Fourth brother, I''ve been with your brother and sister for more than 20 years. You don''t believe me, but you have to believe a few outsiders! You''ve never used such heavy words to me since you were young! " "I only believe in evidence! You explain clearly, what you have done recently, why a Liang went to Bangor well, I believe you! " Tang Nan was very angry and his tone became aggressive. Tang Nanfeng was asked by him that he had nowhere to go back. In addition, he used "vicious" to describe himself. He was so anxious, angry and sad that he could not choose his words: "I can''t explain it clearly! If you don''t believe me, I can''t explain it a thousand times! Besides, what if I sent her to Bangor? It''s your business to mix Rong and mu, regardless of public or private! No matter what I do, it''s for the good of the Tang family! You have been wrong since you met Wen Ruyi. You always think about her first and leave the Tang family behind! Now you use such vicious words to describe me for her! Is she dead, you want me to pay for her! Well, since you have determined that I did her harm, you should kill me now! " Tang Nan Shi calm face, arm lips, listen to her words. Suddenly he raised his hand and fanned her cheek. Tang Nan Feng is extremely angry, blocking a breath to close an eye, waiting for him to hit this one slap to come over. But the wind of slapping stopped in front of her face. Tang Nanshi looks at the stubborn Tang Nanfeng in front of him, and his anger fades away a little bit. Finally, he clenched his hand tightly and took it back. "I won''t beat you. You''re right. It''s because I don''t care whether I''m public or private. I''m involved in the affairs of Mu and Rong families, and I''m also involved in the Tang family. But Nanfeng, even if I do wrong, you should not involve Ruyi. She has done nothing wrong except unfortunately being liked by me. Now you take her to the place where she died. If she died, you will bear a life all your life. When you dream back in the middle of the night, aren''t you afraid of nightmares? " Tang Nan Shi put out his words word by word. Tang Nan Feng is calm and stubborn, a little bit torn to pieces. Tears rolled down the corner of my eyes. She raised her chin slightly to maintain the last trace of pride. "Tell me, where is she in Bangor now?" Asked Tang. Tang Nanfeng''s eyes are red, but he bites his lower lip and refuses to speak. Tang Nan Shi waited for a while. Seeing that she refused to speak, she turned to Tang an and said, "Tang an, go to book a ticket. I''m going to Tibet today." Hearing this, Tang Nanfeng was shocked. He grabbed his arm and said, "are you going to Tibet? Fourth brother, in your present situation, you are looking for death when you go to Tibet! "¡° Even if I die, I have no shame. It''s my fault. I''ll take care of it myself. Don''t worry, I won''t hurt anyone in my family this time. " Tang Nan Shi calmly finished his speech, pulled her hand to go¡° I won''t let you go Tang Nanfeng stopped again. Tang Nan Shi cold drink: "Tang an, are you dead?" Chapter 1030 Tang an steps forward, grabs Tang Nanfeng and pulls her aside. Tang Nanfeng struggled and yelled angrily: "Tang an, do you want to get out of the Tang family?"?! If you don''t let go of me, I''ll tell Grandpa! " Hearing the speech, Tang Nan Shi stopped and said with cold eyes, "Tang an is my man. Anyone who wants to move him will move me first." After that, he no longer had any stay and left the ward. When he went far away, Tang an released Tang Nanfeng. Tang Nan Feng raised his foot and kicked Tang an: "you wait for me!" ******* Rong Ziche came out of the hospital with a tight chin and a face full of anger. Mu Luochen walked in front of him and said, "if you have anything to say, get on the bus." Rong Ziche restrained himself and followed him to the car. As soon as the car door closed, his anger seemed to find a vent. "Why do you believe Tang Nanshi so easily? He is clearly lying "Where did he lie?" Mu Luochen asked calmly. "Lying everywhere! When you mention Ruyi, he feels guilty! " Mu Luochen immediately snorted coldly, "you are biased against him, so you don''t like him everywhere." Speaking of this, seeing that Rong Ziche wanted to speak, mu Luochen didn''t give him a chance to intervene and continued: "I think Tang Nanshi has no problem, but Tang Nanfeng has some problems. When I mentioned Ruyi just now, her face changed. " "The two brothers and sisters of the Tang family have always been in collusion with each other. If Tang Nanfeng is involved, will Tang Nanshi get rid of the relationship?" When mu Luochen heard the speech, he clenched his hands into fists, and pounded heavily on Rong Ziche''s chest: "if you don''t touch Tang Nanshi, I won''t tell you. Go to Wen Ruyi alone." Rong Ziche resents his maintenance of Tang Nanshi, but in order to find Ruyi as soon as possible, he still keeps his mouth shut. Mu Luochen said: "Tang Nanfeng is very suspicious of this. Don''t you think she''s strange? For the sake of Ruyi, Tang Nan Shi helped us, which is reasonable. But why does Tang Nanfeng help us in vain? Last time I suspected that she had an ulterior motive for making advances without any reason. Now I want to come here for the sake of her own good fortune. Ziche, Ruyi may have reached an agreement with Tang Nanfeng, so Tang Nanfeng will lend a helping hand. " Rong Ziche was stunned. Mu Luochen did not continue to talk to her, but told Zhou Wenda, who was sitting in front of her, to turn on the loudspeaker. Tang Nanshi''s voice suddenly rang out in the carriage. Rong Ziche returned to his senses and asked in a deep voice, "are you in the room with an eavesdropper?" "Well, don''t you want to find out the truth?" Mu Luochen said in a light voice. Rong Ziche doesn''t speak any more and sits there all over. In the loudspeaker, the conversation between Tang Nanshi and Tang Nanfeng kept coming. At the moment when Tang Nanshi broke down Tang Nanfeng and pointed out the truth, his whole body seemed to be immersed in the darkness, quiet and full of killing intention. In other words, it''s like a dormant beast in the dark, waiting for the best time to break through the darkness and hold its prey''s throat with lightning. He wants to kill Tang Nanfeng! Rong Ziche''s eyes, in the light of the light, appear cyan, inexplicably emitting a magical light. Mu Luochen saw him like this and put his hand on Rong Ziche''s arm. I felt his body suddenly tense. Mu Luochen said in a voice: "you can''t move Tang Nanfeng now. She''s from the Tang family." Rong Ziche pressed down his crazy intention to kill and opened his lips to show a cruel smile: "don''t worry, I won''t move her now. I want to find Ruyi first." Tang Nanfeng had better pray that he can find Ruyi safely. Otherwise All his life, he will kill Tang Nanfeng himself! Mu Luochen definitely looked at him for a while, found that he really did not have a violent move, asked: "what are you going to do now?" Wen Ruyi is really in Bangor. The key is that there is no one around her. Ziche to find her, it is necessary to use a lot of manpower, but he left, a city and covetous Wang and Gu. They take advantage of Zi Che''s absence, can give Zi Che''s accusation, by the way to let the family start again. But if Ziche doesn''t go. If Wen Ruyi has a bad luck, he will feel guilty all his life. And Let mu Luochen scruple is, Jianxi once know this matter, in any case will not stand by. Therefore, it is impossible not to find Wen Ruyi. Go or not. It''s a real dilemma. Mu Luochen is waiting for Rong Ziche''s answer. Rong Ziche only thought for a moment, then said: "go. I must go. I can''t let her suffer there alone. " Speaking of this, Rong Ziche looked at mu Luochen firmly and said, "Luochen, you are my best brother. I''m leaving. I have something for you Mu Luochen is silent, because he knows what Ziche wants to say. As soon as Ziche left, the matter of Rongjia must fall on him. But he can''t guarantee that when Ziche comes back, the Rong family is still fine. He is worried that something will happen to the Rong family. This responsibility is too heavy. He''s afraid that in case of a mistake, he''s not only sorry for Ziche, but also for hundreds of people in his family. But if he doesn''t help Ziche, who else? Can not easily promise, and can not refuse. So I can''t speak. Rong Ziche was not as impulsive as before, but seriously considered things. In fact, from the moment he learned that Ruyi was leaving, he anticipated that he would go to this point today. Rong Ziche said, "ah Chen, I''ll give the Rong family to you. However, this time I will give you the power of the Rong family. In this way, no matter what happens, you can take my place Mu Luochen was shocked by these words, "are you crazy? If you agree to give me the power of the Rong family, the rest of the Rong family will not agree. " Taking charge of the family means that he controls and dispatches the future and destiny of hundreds of people in the Rong family, as well as all the human, material and financial resources of the Rong family. Even the father and son can not be easily delivered. In order to find Ruyi, Ziche gives him the right to take charge of his family! "I''ll get them to agree." Rong Ziche said with iron heart. "They agree, I disagree! It''s different to be in charge of the family''s power. You just hand over the power casually. How can you convince the rest of the family in the future? " Muluochen said sternly. "I don''t care what they think of me as long as my family is well. Ah Chen, listen to me... " "I don''t want to hear you! Whatever you say, I won''t agree. It''s a big deal. I''ll go to Bangor and get Wen Ruyi back. " Mu Luochen was so excited that he was short of breath. Rong Ziche saw that he was willing to promise, and reached out to open the door: "if you don''t agree, I''ll go to my sister-in-law and tell her about Ruyi. Look at her. Do you agree with me? " He''s pushing himself! Mu Luochen Qi''s body trembles, abruptly raises the foot, toward Rong Ziche kicked in the past. Rong Ziche was kicked out of the car. He didn''t mind. He got up from the ground, patted the soil on his body and said, "I''ll go to find my sister-in-law now!" tqR1 Then he turned and left. Mu Luochen watched him walk, the blue veins on his forehead beating. When he walked more than ten steps, he roared out: "Rong Ziche, get back to me!" Rong Ziche stopped and said, "if you don''t promise me, I won''t go back!" Mu Luochen can''t bear it, and his blood vessels are bursting: "I promise, you get back immediately!" Rong Ziche then turned back to the car. Just get on the car, mu Luochen two fists, pouring the wind down. He just took it. Mu Luochen''s anger was relieved. After rongziche threatened, he pretended to be pitiful: "Luochen, I have to. Don''t blame me. Ruyi is my wife. If I don''t find her myself, I''ll never be at ease in my life. This time, please, it''s really the last time. " "Which time didn''t you say the last? Is it true once? " Rong Zi Che said: "I don''t remember the front. I promise to remember this time." Mu Luochen sneered and said he didn''t believe his words any more. Rong Ziche''s nature is no longer explained. Luo Chen is a good brother to him. He is not afraid that Luo Chen will take advantage of this opportunity to corrupt Rong''s family, and he is not afraid to ask him for help. So he had to go to Bangor. In any case, Luo Chen should take charge of the Rong family''s affairs and hand them over to others. He is not at ease. *********** Determined to pay attention, Rong Ziche let the driver drive back to Rong''s home. He wants to hand over the power of family to Luochen as soon as possible, and then leave a city to Bangor. The car drove to Rong''s house. Mu Luochen was silent and did not speak any more. To the Rong family, Rong Ziche invited the black faced mu Luochen into the Rong family, and then announced that mu Luochen would take over the Rong family for a period of time in front of the whole Rong family. Rong Shufen immediately objected: "why should an outsider intervene in Rong''s affairs? Ziche, if you want to hand over the power of the family, it should also be handed over to the Rong family! What''s the point of giving it to an outsider? " Rong Ziche takes a look at Rong Shufen and sweeps the rest of the Rong family: "who else is against this?" Everyone in the Rong family looked at each other and talked in a low voice. Several people hesitated and stood out. It''s not that they don''t think highly of Rong Ziche, but it''s too much to give Rong''s family to an outsider. Rong Ziche looks at the person standing with Rong Shufen, with a sneer on his expressionless face, "since you are against it, then..." He deliberately prolongs the ending, and Rong Shufen thinks he wants to go back. Just want to open mouth to talk, but see to allow son Che suddenly take out a gun from the bosom¡° Bang A gunshot rang out. Rong Shufen felt a sharp pain in her arm, and the scream of pain immediately overflowed from her throat. With the sound of guns and screams, the voices of the whole yard disappeared. Everyone looked up at Rong Ziche in horror¡° This shot, not for your confrontation, but for those dirty things you did before! Don''t you think that I don''t know your dirty thoughts. Do you have the qualification to occupy Rong family? " Rong Ziche''s voice is full of bloodthirsty taste, and the atmosphere of the whole yard seems to become much colder with his voice. After a pause, Rong Ziche looked at the others: "I decided that Luochen was in charge of Rong''s family! Anyone who opposes it will be driven out of the Rong family at once! " The last word fell. In the huge yard, no one dared to make a sound. In front of a few people, also secretly returned to the team. Mu Luochen brows slightly twist, he did not expect that Ziche would use such a bloody means to let other people in the Rong family acquiesce in the transfer of family power to outsiders. But I have to admit that this is the quickest way. Chapter 1031 "Now, who else would object?" Rong Ziche asked harshly again. No one dares to stand up, and no one dares to raise a voice. Only Rong Shufen screams in the yard. The screams, like needles, pricked my ears and reminded everyone present how miserable the end of opposing rongziche was. Rong Ziche waited for a moment and said: "since there is no one, but right, then this matter is settled!" After that, he put the gun back in the holster. With a cold face, he said to Mu Luochen, "let''s go." ******* After leaving the front yard of Rong''s family, the cold on Rong Ziche''s face gradually melts. He shoots Rong Shufen to frighten everyone in the fastest time. No one will object to it now. But he can''t be gone for a long time. Power is the most attractive thing in the world. Some people can even ignore their lives for the sake of power, and Rong family is no exception. Bloody means can really deter Luo Chen for a while, but after a long time, when these people''s fear is suppressed by greed, they will no longer obey Luo Chen. He has to find Ruyi and come back before these people cause a riot. Rong Ziche calls his parents in the hospital and tells them that he will leave for some time. His family will give it to Luo Chen and ask them to take care of him. Mufu and rongmu were shocked. He left suddenly, but he didn''t know where he was going. I just thought that he was busy for the sake of accommodating his family. I told him to take good care of himself, but I didn''t say anything more. Rongziche hung up, and gave Guo an adjutant call, let him ready for military aircraft. Only in this way can we get to Bangor as quickly as possible. When Guo''s assistant called, he was informed that he had arranged, and Rong Ziche had almost prepared his luggage. "Ah Chen, I will definitely find Ruyi back in half a month at the latest." Rong Ziche carried the suitcase and said with firm eyes. Mu Luochen hesitated for a moment, clenched his hand into a fist, and hit him on the shoulder: "I''m waiting for the news of your safe return." "Certainly." Leaving these two words, Rong Ziche turns around and gets ready to get on the bus. But at this time, a small figure, like a shell, ran out from the corridor on the left. In front of rongziche, the figure hugged his leg firmly and said in a loud voice: "uncle, let me go with you to find my aunt! I don''t want to stay at home alone. " Rong Ziche bowed his head and saw yue''er. He was embarrassed: "yue''er, the conditions are not good over there. You can''t go with me." "Yue''er is not afraid, uncle. Let me join you." The moon holds his leg and refuses to let go. Rong Ziche looks up at the servant standing behind her. The servant is so scared that he goes forward to pull yue''er away. But as soon as she touches the little girl, she starts to cry and cry. Rong Ziche can''t bear to let the servant leave. He squatted down and gently dried the tears on Yuer''s face, "Yuer, you are not obedient, are you?" Yue''er shakes her head in tears, and the big tears roll down from her tender face. "Yue''er, you used to disturb your uncle''s work. Don''t you want your aunt to come back?" "Yes." Yue''er talks and burps. Rong Ziche held her in his arms and said softly, "if you want your aunt to come back, be obedient. Uncle promised you that he would bring his aunt back safely. " The moon is holding her tongue. Quiet for a while, she nodded: "uncle, I will obediently obedient, you must come back." "What my uncle promised you, he will never break his promise." Rong Ziche picked her up with one hand, looked at mu Luochen and said, "ah Chen, yue''er is at home alone. I''m not at ease. Can you give her to your sister-in-law? Or let her follow Pena. " "Let Jianxi take it." Mu Luochen said and took over the moon. Yue''er''s body is hugged by him, and her hands are still tightly around Rong Ziche''s neck. Rong Ziche looks at the little guy''s attachment to him, and his eyes can''t help reddening. But in the end, he pulled her away. If you delay one more minute, Ruyi will be in danger. He can''t stay any longer. Let son Che head also don''t return of get on the car. Yue''er looks at the car driving away. She turns her mouth and cries again. Mu Luochen took care of Tianyou and Tianbao, and had some ways to coax the children. But this time, no matter how he coaxed them, Yueer couldn''t stop crying. Give her to the servant, she cries more. He had no choice but to hold her crying on the bus. Let Zhou Wenda drive back to Mu''s old house. After driving more than half the distance, yue''er''s voice is hoarse and she weeps in his arms. Mu Luochen''s shirt was wet with her tears. Mu Luochen sighed silently. Fortunately, all three of his family were not crying ghosts. If all of them were like this little girl, he would be cracked by his crying head. ******** The car stopped in front of Mu''s old house. Mu Luochen got out of the car, and the cold wind mixed with snow came on his face. He held the half sleepy and half choking moon tighter. Walking into the living room, Jianxi and Wu Chunxi are having tea. Mu Luochen comes up to them and wants to put Yueer on the sofa. But as soon as he released his hand, yue''er woke up, staring at a pair of red eyes, and began to cry. Ye Jianxi saw the little girl, a face crying into a little cat, busy call Guo sister-in-law to get a hot towel, and then asked mu Luochen: "how did yue''er cry like this?" "Ziche left, she couldn''t bear it." Muluochen said. Ye Jianxi frowned, "what about Ruyi?" Mu Luochen felt numb when he heard the word "Ruyi". He didn''t dare to tell Jianxi that Wen Ruyi had disappeared. He wanted to get out of the way. At the same time, sister-in-law Guo came back with a hot towel. He said, "please wipe her face. My shirt is flooded with her tears. I''ll change my clothes." Then he put the crying moon into Ye Jianxi''s arms, said hello to Wu Chunxi, and went back to his room to change his clothes. Ye Jianxi immediately forgot the question just now, took the towel and wiped the tears on her face. Wipe for a while, see the little girl is still crying. Ye Jianxi holding her, gently shaking coax: "moon, don''t cry. Your uncle''s gone. He''ll come back. My aunt will play with you, OK? And my sister. You see, there''s a sister over there. When my sister wakes up, will she play with you? " Ye Jianxi pointed to the sleeping Zhenzhen road in the cradle car. Moon turned to see eye Zhen Zhen, shook to shake head: "I don''t want younger sister, want aunt." "Aunt is here." Ye Jianxi smiles and hugs her fragrant and soft body. Moon staring wet eyes, looking at her, said: "I want aunt Wen." Ye Jianxi paused and said, "OK, I''ll call aunt Wen and call her over." "Can you call my aunt back?" Moon''s eyes suddenly lit up. "Of course," said Ye Jianxi, looking forward to her Moon smell speech, happy said: "that aunt, you quickly call aunt back, so uncle will not go, they will not go." She talks a little around, ye Jianxi do not understand, smile, take out the mobile phone, dial the number of Wen Ruyi. Call out to remind the other party that they are not in the service area. Hung up the phone, and even made a few phone calls, get the same reply. tqR1 The smile on Ye Jianxi''s face gradually disappeared. The light in the eyes of the moon is also annihilated. Wu Chunxi saw that they were in a bad mood and explained: "Miss Wen may have gone to a place with bad signal. She can''t answer the phone for a while. Just wait a little longer and call again." Ye Jianxi tidied up the next mood, said: "three aunts said is." Bow to yue''er and say, "yue''er, shall we fight later?" "No! You are a liar. Aunt left, she will not come back at all! You are all liars. Aunt, she is also a liar. She said she came back... " The more the Moon said, the more sad she was. She covered her eyes and began to cry again. Both ye Jianxi and Wu Chunxi were shocked by her sudden mood. Wu Chunxi said, "what''s the matter?" Ye Jianxi opens his mouth and wants to say sorry to Wu Chunxi, but the sleeping Zhenzhen over there is awakened by the rising voice of Yueer, kicking his legs and humming as if to wake up. Ye Jianxi gets up to hold Zhenzhen. But the moon takes advantage of this gap and jumps down from the sofa to run out. Fortunately, Wu Chunxi stopped her. "You let me go! I''m going to find my aunt and uncle! " The moon is crying and struggling. Ye Jianxi holding Zhen Zhen, come back, hear the words of the moon, suddenly aware of a trace of wrong in the heart. Luochen said, rongziche left, she can understand the Moon said uncle left. But my aunt also left. What''s the matter? Is Ruyi gone too? To rehab? But Ruyi went to the drug treatment center. Why didn''t Ruyi tell himself? And Luochen, he didn''t tell himself. When ye Jianxi thought of this, he became more and more suspicious. She squatted down, looked at Yuer, and asked, "Yuer, what do you mean that your aunt has gone? Where''s Auntie Wen? " Yue''er, trapped in Wu Chunxi''s arms, burst into tears. "Aunt doesn''t want the moon, uncle doesn''t want the moon, they all left..." What else does Ye Jianxi want to ask. After changing clothes, mu Luochen came back and just heard yue''er''s words. She stopped her from talking in time: "yue''er, what''s the matter with your uncle Rong? You said you would be obedient. When he comes back, you will cry again. He knows you are not obedient and will not come back again. " Moon scared immediately stopped crying, big eyes covered with a layer of fog, stubborn refused to shed tears. Mu Luochen doesn''t want to let the little girl talk nonsense in front of Jianxi. "Take Yueer to Tianyou Tianbao''s room and give her a bath," she said¡° Yes Sister Guo stepped forward to take the moon away. Yue''er didn''t resist this time. She was lying on her shoulder and asked him with a cry: "uncle, am I obedient, uncle and aunt will come back?"¡° Of course. " With these two words, mu Luochen winked at sister-in-law Guo and asked her to take the moon away. Guo sister-in-law understanding, holding the moon to leave. But no matter how he opens the moon, ye Jianxi also realizes that something is wrong, but she doesn''t ask. Holding Zhen Zhen, ye Jianxi said to Wu Chunxi: "three aunts, is Ziyan going to study?" Wu Chunxi looked at the time, it was almost time. He got up and said, "I''m going to pick up Ziyan. You can talk slowly." After Wu Chunxi left, ye Jianxi asked, "Luo Chen, what did you hide from me? Tell me." Chapter 1032 Mu Luochen listened to her question and knew what she had guessed from Yue er''s words. But she did not necessarily guess that Wen Ruyi was in Bangor. He won''t tell her the news. Because he was afraid that she would go to Bangor and that she would be in danger. Even if she can resist, do not go to Bangor, learned the news of Wen Ruyi, will also worry. It''s better to keep it from her than to make her worry. Looking at her quietly for a moment, mu Luochen said: "Ziche sent Ruyi to the rehab center." When ye Jianxi heard this, he jumped a few times: "why didn''t anyone tell me about Ruyi''s going to the drug treatment center?" "She''s afraid of people who care about her, so she''s hiding it from everyone." Mu Luochen''s voice was calm and he could not hear anything unusual. Ye Jianxi believed what he said, but he couldn''t put it down in his heart: "didn''t he say that he would wait for a period of time to keep her healthy and then send her to the rehabilitation center? She''s so weak now. How can she survive? " "Jianxi, Ruyi is addicted to drugs. Staying outside will only hurt herself. She has been examined at the drug treatment center, saying that her body can go in. " Mu Luochen said, walked up to her and said softly, "don''t worry too much, Jianxi. Everything will be fine." Ye Jianxi was a little nervous: "how can you not worry? But don''t worry, I believe Ruyi will come back. I''m really worried. I can come and see her, too. " "You can''t go and see her." Mu Luochen immediately refused. Too simple answer, let Ye Jianxi suspicious. Aware of this, mu Luochen softened his voice and said softly, "how can she want you to see her detoxification? Jianxi, think more about Ruyi. " Ye Jianxi''s mood suddenly fell down. It doesn''t take ten days and a half months to get rid of drugs. She has checked the information and found that in the case of Ruyi, it takes at least half a year. She didn''t go to see Ruyi for half a year, so she suffered in the rehab center alone. How could she have the heart? Ye Jianxi hung his eyes and did not speak. Mu Luochen murmured for a while and said, "if you really miss her, you can go to see her again in a month. In a month''s time, Ruyi should get used to it. " In a month, Ziche should also get Wen Ruyi back. Mu Luochen''s way of thinking. Ye Jianxi nodded and said, "OK, let''s go to see Ruyi for a month." "Well." Mu Luochen rubbed her hair and said, "you can see the situation of Yuer. Now Ziche and Ruyi are not around her. The little girl is very noisy. You have to worry about it." "I can take care of Yueer, but..." Ye Jianxi said in a low voice: "what about the Rong family? There are also Tianyou and Tianbao. They have been in the imperial capital for a long time. I''m worried that something will happen to them. " I thought the Rong family''s affairs would be solved soon. They could go to the imperial capital as soon as possible and bring back Tianyou and Tianbao. But now it''s been a whole month. She really wants Tianyou and Tianbao. I don''t know what happened to the two little guys, especially Tianbao. He is so homesick and timid. He must be scared to go to a strange place. Ye Jianxi thought of the last time Tianyou called to say, eyes color dark down, heart closely followed also stuffy pain. They are the flesh of her heart. When they are not around, she always feels that her heart has been hollowed out. Mu Luochen listened to Jian Xi''s mention of Tianyou Tianbao. He paused for a few seconds, then slowly took it back and put it in his pocket. "I''ve asked the people in the imperial capital to investigate their affairs. Now I get the news that Tianbao is a descendant of the Wang family. It''s said that the Wang family wants to recognize Tianbao back. The time is set at the 80th birthday of the old man of the Wang family. There are two months to go before we can wait another month." "Is Tianbao really a descendant of the Wang family?" Ye Jianxi''s face showed mixed expressions. "Well, that''s what the Wangs say, but there are still doubts." Mu Luochen explained leisurely: "most of the news we got before was spread by the Wang family. I''ve checked it. It''s all false. Now, the Wang family has officially declared that Tianbao is the illegitimate son of Wang Dongqing, the sixth grandson of the Wang family. " "But this one is also false, because according to the clues, Wang Dongqing just went to Eastern Europe in the year when Tianbao was born. He only had a fixed mistress there, but that mistress was not pregnant. Naturally, Tianbao is not the child of him and Wang Dongqing." "There is no doubt that the Wangs are hiding something. In my opinion, Tianbao''s life experience remains to be discussed. " Ye Jianxi can''t help sighing when he hears Luo Chen''s doubts. The Wangs have buried Tianbao''s affairs so deeply. There must be some inside information about it. The trip to the capital is not as simple as she thought. But no matter how hard it is, she at least knows that Tianyou Tianbao is still there. What about her daughter? Jingjing has no clue now. She doesn''t even know whether she is alive or dead. Every time she sees Zhenzhen, she can''t help thinking about her daughter who hasn''t seen her face. She can''t help thinking about where she is now and how well she is living... But no matter how much she misses her daughter, she doesn''t mention Jingjing to Luochen. Because she knows that Luo Chen is already looking for Jing Jing, and he still has a lot of things to do. Saying it by himself will only add to his burden, and there is no place to help him¡° Since heaven''s blessing and heaven''s peace are good, let''s wait. " Ye Jianxi finally said****** After talking to Mu Luochen for a while, ye Jianxi felt at ease and asked if he had lunch. Knowing that he didn''t eat, she asked the cook to cook a few small dishes to accompany him. Just after eating, mu Luochen''s phone rang. Looking at his face, it seems that something very important has happened. Ye Jianxi knows that he is going to be busy again, but he still insists that he finish his lunch before letting him go. Seeing off mu Luochen, ye Jianxi holds Zhen Zhen in her arms and goes to the backyard with a gloomy look. Jingjing, Jingjing... I can''t help calling her name in my mind. Ye Jianxi''s eyes are sour. I was about to shed tears, and I went back. Don''t want to let oneself think more, the leaf Jianxi hugs Zhen Zhen to return to bedroom. In the afternoon, it snowed more and more. Ye Jianxi took a nap and was woken up by sister-in-law Guo¡° Young granny, yue''er has a fever and is crying for someone. " Guo Sao Dao. Ye Jianxi''s brain was a little dizzy. He sat up and put on his clothes and asked, "did you hire a doctor?"¡° Yes, but miss yue''er vomits the medicine prescribed by doctor Xu. Now she refuses to take those medicine. Dr. Xu said that she should be sent to the hospital first for the special pediatrician to see. I want to send miss yue''er, but miss yue''er won''t let me touch her. "¡° I''ll take her to the hospital. " While talking, ye Jianxi has already put on his clothes. Walking to Yueer''s room, the little girl sat by the bed with a white cheek burning like an apple. I can see she''s suffering. Doctor Xu stood by and saw that she was coming. He called his grandmother. Ye Jianxi nods, goes to Yueer and touches her hot forehead. It seems that her hands are cool and comfortable close to her forehead. Yueer takes the initiative to lean against her arms. Ye Jianxi hugged her and said, "moon, shall we go to the hospital?" Moon said feebly: "I don''t want to take medicine, don''t want to get an injection." Tqr1 "if you don''t take medicine or give an injection, you''ll feel uncomfortable all the time. Moon, obedient, aunt accompany you to go together. You get better soon, and then you have the strength to wait for uncle Rong and aunt Wen to come back. " Ye Jianxi coaxes her patiently. Moon finally agreed to nod. Seeing this, Dr. Xu and Mrs. Guo were relieved. It''s snowing heavily outside. Ye Jianxi is afraid that yue''er will go out to blow cold wind and takes a blanket to wrap her. I came out with sister-in-law Guo and got on the bus. The car went straight to the hospital**** On the other side. Mu Luochen rushed to the place agreed with Tang Nanshi. Seeing him, Tang Nan Shi put a stack of materials directly in front of Mu Luo Chen¡° These are the information about Gu Fu''s real crime. Take it. Gu''s family will not let go of Rong Ziche when they see the information, so you will publish the information. " Chapter 1033 Mu Luochen looked at the information, but did not reach for it. He really needs help with the Rong family, but Tang Nan Shi has already helped them too much. When can he repay his kindness this time? Moreover, what Tang Nanfeng said may not be unreasonable. In order to intervene in Rongjia''s affairs, Tang Nanshi has threatened the Tang family. If we continue, the Tang family will not stand by. At that time, the people to be moved by the Tang family are not Tang Nanshi, but Rong family and Wen Ruyi. Even if Tang Nan Shi can protect Rong Jia and Wen Ruyi, they can accept what Tang Nan Shi has paid? "Leave this information to Miss Tang. I will think of my own way to deal with the Wang family and the family members. " Mu Luochen finally pushed the data back. Tang Nan Shi some accident: "if I leave the information to Nan Feng, she will not punish the family." At this time, there is no need to hide, Tang Nan Shi simply said, "Yao Mingqi''s case is coming to an end, Nanfeng will not want to regenerate right and wrong, and she has a deep relationship with Mingzhu, she will hide everything that Gu''s father has done." Mu Luochen was stunned when he heard the word "Yao Ming Qi". Although he knew that Tang''s visit to a city was an investigation official''s business, he did not expect Tang to say it publicly. But now that he has said it, he must be sure of winning. Mu Luochen said, "I''m not going to move again. I don''t care if Miss Tang cleans up the family. As for the alliance between the Wang family and the Gu family, I will find another way. " At this point, Tang understood that mu Luochen had made up his mind and refused to accept the information. "All right." Tang Nan Shi said and put the information back in the safe. Mu Luochen Yu Guangli noticed the suitcase and asked, "do you really want to go to Bangor?" Tang Nan Shi''s face was cold, but he didn''t speak. Mu Luochen knew that he was defending Tang Nanfeng when he didn''t speak. He sighed softly: "I have investigated things like Ruyi with Ziche, including what Miss Tang did. Now Ziche has gone to Bangor. Mr. Tang, we really blame Miss Tang for this. She is so ruthless. Ruyi''s health is so poor. She even sent her to that barren land... This is forcing her to die. But Miss Tang belongs to Miss Tang. You are you. I don''t think Ruyi and Ziche will blame you. You don''t have to go to Bangor for this. " Mu Luochen really didn''t want to let Tang Nan Shi go to Bangor. After more than a month of surgery, Tang Nan Shi had the most serious injury on his hand. He even had problems with chopsticks. Didn''t he run to Bangor to die? He came here to stop Tang Nan Shi. tqR1 Hearing what mu Luochen said, Tang Nanshi shook his head and said, "Mr. mu, I know you mean well, but Bangor and his party, I have to go." He is responsible for Ruyi. And If he doesn''t go to Bangor, the second brother may not be willing to help rongziche. No matter whether Ruyi falls into the hands of those thugs or not, it takes a lot of manpower to find her in Bangor. What is more efficient and faster than the search and rescue of the government''s army. Mu Luochen stopped him once, but he didn''t say it again. And Tang Nan Shi made a few phone calls, outside came Tang an, said that has prepared the car, ready to leave for the airport. When mu Luochen saw this, he didn''t disturb them any more. After saying goodbye to Tang, he left the hotel. ******* Renhe Hospital. Ye Jianxi, holding yue''er in her arms, went to the front of the pediatric department and saw that the corridor was full of many people. In recent days, the weather suddenly changed and there was heavy snow. Many people got sick. The children''s resistance was poor, and many more people got sick than usual. In the long corridor, children cry one after another. Yueer is already suffering. When she hears the children''s cry, she can''t help crying silently. Ye Jianxi is worried, but he can''t help it. In the Department of Pediatrics of Renhe Hospital, Dr. Sun Simiao has the best medical skills. In the past, Tianyou and Tianbao had high fever, but other doctors didn''t look forward to it after half a month. It was Dr. Sun who looked forward to it. But Dr. Sun is very good, only a little rigid. No matter what identity you are, no matter how sick you are, she will not give you convenience. She must register you in the order. Because of this, she usually let Dr. Xu see her child if she could. She had no choice but to come to Dr. Sun. Ye Jianxi coaxes the moon and waits. After waiting for about half an hour, it was finally her turn. Ye Jianxi went in with yue''er in her arms. Dr. Sun is in his 40s. He is not smiling at adults, but he is very patient with children. After ye Jianxi came in, Dr. Sun gave her a blank look and asked her to put Yueer on the bed. He turned to wash her hands with hot water and wiped them clean before he came to Yueer. He touched her forehead and asked her how she felt in a low voice. The moon''s weak answer is my answer. Dr. Sun was close to her ear and listened to her carefully. Asked some questions, moon is not clear. Dr. Sun asked patiently. After about 20 minutes of examination, Dr. Sun took a stethoscope again. Ye Jianxi stood by and watched nervously. After a while, Dr. Sun took down the stethoscope and said, "there is no noise in the lung cavity..." In the middle of the speech, there was a noise at the door. The nurse at the door said, "this parent, you can''t go in." Ye Jianxi thinks that maybe some parents want to break in and check in advance. In Dr. Sun''s consulting room, it happens almost every day. Because of this, the nurses assigned by the hospital to Dr. Sun are much stronger than other departments. Before she brought Tianyou Tianbao, she also encountered this situation, and the nurses stopped her, so she didn''t worry that those people would break in. Unfortunately, this time she was wrong. There was a lot of noise outside. After a while, the door of the consulting room suddenly clanged and opened from outside. Then several people suddenly rushed into the room and walked straight towards Dr. Sun. Standing next to Dr. Sun, she was knocked open by those people. She staggered two steps and bumped into the sharp corner of the cart in the consulting room. Sharp pain came from the knee, and ye Jianxi''s face turned white with pain. Guo Sao came back to herself, held Ye Jianxi and called to the Gang: "how can you people do this? Don''t you see anyone here? " Sister Guo cried out, but those people didn''t seem to see her. Even one of them picked up the moon lying on the hospital bed and put it on the chair. Moon see strangers hold themselves, wow cry out. Ye Jianxi''s face is even whiter. She doesn''t know whether it''s angry or painful. She pulls away sister-in-law Guo''s hand and walks to Yueer to protect her. She looks at those people fiercely: "if you dare to be so presumptuous again, I''ll call the doctor''s security guard!" "What do you want security to do? We just want to see the kids. You want to see a doctor for your child and go to other clinics. Here is the money for you. Is it enough for you to see a doctor for your child? " The arrogant female voice rang out, followed by a white and beautiful hand, holding a stack of money, forced into Ye Jianxi''s hand. Ye Jianxi raised her eyes to see a woman''s face in her vision. Women are in their twenties. They are beautiful, but they are gaudy. It doesn''t make people feel good. In her arms, she held a tightly wrapped child whose face was covered and could not see clearly. Ye Jianxi''s eyes stopped for a few seconds on the child in her arms, and then moved away. She waved the woman''s hand away. The woman had a look of surprise and anger on her face and wanted to say something. But Dr. Sun took the lead and said, "madam, please go out to see a doctor, or I won''t see a doctor for your child." The anger on the woman''s face was even worse: "Dr. Sun, you have to think about it. I have plenty of money to give you when I treat my child well." Dr. Sun''s face did not change: "please go out." After all, Dr. Sun called security. "Don''t toast, don''t drink. If this child has a problem, you can''t get away with it..." Women threaten. Dr. Sun was unmoved: "your child is a child, others'' child is not a child? I tell you, Sun Simiao is never afraid of threats. Even if you shoot me with a gun, I still won''t show you! Lady, please go out at once During the conversation, the security guard of the hospital came to blow the woman and the people she brought out. That''s what scares women. She holds the child in one hand and holds Dr. Sun in the other. Her attitude is no longer as arrogant and arrogant as before: "Dr. Sun, you can see my child. I''m in a hurry to talk nonsense. The child has been coughing for three days, and her face has turned purple. I''m afraid she will die if she coughs any more... " In order to prove her words, the woman took the scarf off the child''s face. The baby''s face came out. When ye Jianxi saw the baby''s face, he felt a little nervous. The child is very beautiful, with long eyelashes and fair skin. You can see that she will be a beauty when she grows up. It''s just that the child''s condition is really bad. His face is blue and purple. At the moment, the child is not only coughing in a low voice, but also crying in a low voice. The cry is like a kitten just born, low, which worries the listeners. Ye Jianxi couldn''t look away. After a while, he said, "doctor sun, please show this child." She was stunned by the words. Dr. Sun also looked at Ye Jianxi strangely, but only for a few seconds. Dr. Sun said, "you can let me examine her. I only examine one patient at a time. You give her your number and I''ll show it to her children. " When ye Jianxi heard the speech, he looked embarrassed. Give the number to the woman, then Yueer can''t see the disease, and her sight falls on Yueer''s burning red face. Ye Jianxi struggles for a while in her heart, and finally becomes silent. Mrs. Guo thinks something is wrong with Ye Jianxi. Clearly this woman bullies them first, how can Jianxi help her talk instead? Chapter 1034 Guosao thought, is Jianxi see that the child''s condition is serious, soft hearted just want to let Dr. Sun help that child first see. I can''t help frowning. This kind of arrogant and domineering woman, you let her once, she has a second time. You can''t leave her alone! Sister Guo couldn''t help but say, "young granny, there are so many people outside. We have to wait for several hours, and miss yue''er has to suffer for several hours..." Ye Jianxi was shaken when he heard Guo Sao''s words. Just now she said that sentence, also only subconsciously, now already regretted. But they regret it, but women refuse to give them the chance to go back. She arrogantly said: "you just said, let''s see first, don''t go back!" Then he put the child on the bed first and said to Dr. Sun, "Dr. Sun, now you can see a doctor for the child?" That triumphant appearance, where have a little bit just of low voice and flustered? Sister Guo is very angry. Ye Jianxi had resentment in his heart, but he could see the baby on the hospital bed, and his anger disappeared inexplicably. Holding yue''er in her arms, she stood in the same place, staring at the baby, her eyes gradually couldn''t see the people and things around her. Dr. Sun also hated that woman, but his words had already been said, and he could not help fulfilling them. So he began to check for the baby without expression. After a while, he opened the baby''s swaddling clothes, put the stethoscope on the baby, listened for a while, and then leaned on the baby''s chest. The child is pedaling calf, holding small hand, weeping. Dr. Sun frowned. Turn the baby over and let her lie on the bed. In this way, ye Jianxi can''t see the child''s face. Her eyes moved down a little and landed on the child''s shoulder, showing a little surprise. There is a red birthmark on the child''s right shoulder, which is similar to a lifelike butterfly. Even the antennae of the butterfly can be seen. The woman stood by the bed and waited for a while. Seeing that Dr. Sun didn''t speak, she became more and more agitated. Inadvertently looking back, just saw Ye Jianxi staring at the child, frowned in disgust. He whispered a few words to the people around him. The man went up to Ye Jianxi and Guo Sao and said, "please go out." "Are you still reasonable? If you can diagnose, it''s our chance to give you... " Sister Guo glared angrily. "I don''t care if it''s your chance, please go out, or I''ll throw you out!" The man was fierce, and the clenched bones of his hands clucked. "You..." Sister Guo still has to argue. But ye Jianxi pulled her, "forget it, let''s go out, don''t delay them to do the inspection." "Little grandma..." "Let''s go." Ye Jianxi picked up the moon and went out. Guo Sao''s heart is not willing, visible leaf Jianxi left, also can only follow her to walk. At the moment of going out, ye Jianxi looked back again. Through the layers of the crowd, she and the child''s eyes were opposite. The child''s dark eyes were as beautiful as glass. Ye Jianxi frowned, slightly opened, showing a smiling face. The child was crying for some reason, but when he saw her smile, he stopped crying. His beautiful eyes looked at her, blinking and blinking. Ye Jianxi also wants to take another look. The man behind them pushes her out and closes the door. ********* First they were insulted, then they were kicked out. Sister Guo couldn''t help but said, "young granny, you have a good temper. They are all bullying people. How can you tolerate it any more?" Ye Jianxi gathered his thoughts, looked down at Yueer in his arms, felt guilty, sighed and said: "sister-in-law Guo, it''s not my good temper. You can see that the child''s condition is much more dangerous than Yueer. The moon can be delayed for a few hours, but I think the child''s delay is very dangerous. " Sister Guo also saw the child''s condition, which was more dangerous than Yueer''s. But no matter how poor the child is, there is no way to be angry with her mother''s behavior. Guo Sao spat a voice, way: "perhaps is her mother to do evil too much, retribution will fall on the child." Ye Jianxi smell speech, the heart was stabbed under, low drink way: "Guo Sao, adult''s affair, don''t involve the child." Guo Sao was frightened by her suddenly raised voice and didn''t speak for a long time. Finally, he responded and apologized in a low voice: "I''m sorry, young grandma, I said something wrong." Ye Jianxi has a headache. On weekdays, she seldom speaks loudly to sister-in-law Guo. Today, I''m too impolite. Maybe when I met that child, it made her think of Jingjing, so that she could subconsciously maintain it. tqR1 Ye Jianxi looked down at the head of Guo Sao, slowed down the voice, said: "the person who should say sorry is me, Guo Sao, I shouldn''t yell at you." Guo Sao smell speech, lift Mou to see to Ye Jianxi. But her eyes were a little red. Ye Jianxi staggered his eyes and said, "sister-in-law Guo, go to the queue again. I''ll wait for you with yue''er here." After that, she went to the bench with Yueer in her arms. Sister Guo watched her sit down and then left. **** Ye Jianxi sat on the bench, looking at all kinds of people around, his mind gradually emptied. Indeed, seeing the girl in the consulting room, she thought of her daughter. At the beginning, Russell and Federer both said that her daughter was a normal and a congenital deficiency. Zhenzhen from born, although some weak, but no serious illness, this period of time to keep good, the body is getting better and better. Therefore, the weak will only be Jingjing. If Jingjing is still alive, she should have suffered a lot. Today, she began to regret that she should not insist on giving birth to Jingjing. In that way, Jingjing would not be born with her parents. Not to mention suffering from birth. Especially in see the time of Zhen Zhen, the remorse in the heart is more and more obvious. ¡­¡­ "Aunt, I feel sick." The sound of yue''er rings in my ear, which brings back Ye Jianxi from his wandering in Hong. Ye Jianxi looked down at the moon, gently Shun Shun her hair, whispered: "good, moon, soon good." Yue''er looked at her gentle face, slowly raised her little hand, gently grasped her hand, and pasted it on her cheek: "aunt, you and aunt Wen have a kind of mother''s taste. I like you... Auntie, Auntie Wen will come back, right? " "Well." Ye Jianxi answered. Yue''er closed her eyes and whispered to herself, "when she comes back, she will be my mother... Those classmates in the kindergarten said that yue''er has no mother. When her aunt comes back, yue''er will have a mother... My uncle said that he will be my father and my aunt will be my mother. Yue''er is a baby princess. We are three members of the family..." The more she said, the smaller her voice became. Finally, it was too low to be heard. Ye Jianxi''s heart is difficult, and he hugs her harder. "Well, Yueer is a little princess. When Ziche and Ruyi come back, you will be happy." She coaxed Yueer. The door of the consulting room opened again, and the woman came out with her baby in her arms, looking a little embarrassed. When ye Jianxi saw the woman, he couldn''t help standing up. When the woman passed her, she glared at her and said, "what are you looking at? Look again and dig out your eyes. " Ye Jianxi frowned at the speech. But because of her embarrassed face, the woman was in a slightly better mood, holding the child and leaving under the support of those bodyguards. Ye Jianxi watched the woman leave, ready to sit back in the chair, suddenly heard the nurse said: "Ms. ye, Dr. Sun asked you to take your child back for examination." When ye Jianxi heard this, he thought he had heard it wrong. Some looked at the nurse in amazement. When the nurse saw her stupefied, she couldn''t help smiling. "Ms. ye, please come in, or Dr. Sun will change his mind." Ye Jianxi confirmed that he did not have hallucinations. Busy holding Yueer, followed the nurse into the consulting room. ******* Seeing ye Jianxi come in, Dr. Sun didn''t have a good face and said coldly, "put the child back on the bed." Ye Jianxi obediently put the moon back. Dr. Sun said to the nurse, "take the child for examination. After the examination, bring it back." "Yes." The nurse took the baby in her arms and went out for an examination. Ye Jianxi stayed in the consulting room, waiting for Yueer to come back. After a moment''s silence, ye Jianxi thought of the child just now and couldn''t help asking, "Dr. Sun, what''s wrong with the child just now? Is it serious? " "Ms. ye, why do you care so much about other people''s children?" Dr. Sun looked at her coldly. Ye Jianxi said: "no... I just asked casually..." Dr. Sun ignored her and took out the case report. After brushing the pages of the book for a while, Dr. Sun''s cold voice suddenly sounded in the room, "that child is born deficient. It''s a miracle that he can live till now. As for whether he can live in the future, I''m not sure, but judging from the current situation, I can''t save her." When ye Jianxi heard the speech, he was in a panic. Congenital deficiency Jingjing is also inborn, no wonder she first saw the child, will have a kind of inexplicable feeling. However, even Dr. Sun said there was no way to save her. Who else could save the child? Ye Jianxi''s face turned white. Is it So is Jingjing? Congenital deficiency, unable to cure. She may have disappeared in the world without seeing Jingjing. Think of this, heartache is hard to restrain. The warm liquid fell on the back of his hand, and ye Jianxi found that he didn''t know when he was already in tears******* After Yueer''s examination, the nurse took her back. Dr. Sun took the check list and said, "Yueer is just typhoid, but it hasn''t turned into pneumonia. I''ll give her some medicine and take it for two days to see the situation. Two days later, things didn''t get better. Let''s see. " Ye Jianxi holds Yueer and thanks Dr. Sun. But Dr. Sun said no, waved and asked her to leave with Yueer. Ye Jianxi came out with the moon in her arms. Chapter 1035 Guo Sao arranged the number, came back and said: "little grandma, I have got the number." "No, doctor sun has finished seeing Yueer. Let''s go to the pharmacy and get the medicine. Let''s go back." Ye Jianxi stood up and walked towards the hall. Guo Sao carefully found that her eyes were red and swollen. She took a few steps and asked, "young granny, are you crying?" Ye Jianxi stopped and said, "well, when I was wiping my eyes just now, my fingernail accidentally scratched the corner of my eye. Now it''s all right." Sister Guo has no doubt about him. They went to the pharmacy to get the medicine and came out of the hospital. The snow is getting heavier and heavier, and the lead clouds are accumulating on the top of my head. It''s still day, but it''s dark like evening. Ye Jianxi sat in the car, looking at the snow outside, his eyes were a little lost. The moment the car left the hospital, it crossed with a car. Silver white car, half open window, showing a slightly pale man''s face, ye Jianxi glance over the man''s face, slightly stunned, and will look back, but the car has been her first step, out of the hospital, and then quickly into the traffic, gradually disappeared. "Young granny, what''s the matter? Do you see any acquaintances? " Guo Sao saw her looking straight at the car that just drove past and asked. Ye Jianxi''s expression is still a little stupefied. How did she look like Luo Chen when she saw the car just passing by? It''s just that the man''s skin is paler than Luochen''s, and his eyes are not dark black, but light brown... There are some other details that don''t look like him, but on the whole, they feel similar. According to common sense, most people who are similar are related. But in Mu''s family, except that Zhihan and Luochen look a little like each other, she has never seen anything similar. Isn''t this a member of the Mu family? No There is also Mu Wu Shu. She has never seen Mu Jiang mo before. Is it Mu Jiang Mo that she saw just now? But isn''t mu JiangMo always in Mu''s old house and never comes out? If he comes out, the rest of the Mu family should be aware of it. Ye Jianxi''s mind was a little confused. After thinking for a while, he thought that he might be wrong. At such a glance, who can be sure that what you see is someone who looks like Luochen? Ye Jianxi slowly turned his head and looked at sister-in-law Guo: "nothing. Maybe I''ve lost my eyesight." People in the Mu family don''t like to talk about Mu JiangMo. Even if she told sister-in-law Guo about her guess, she would say that she was wrong. What''s more, she felt that she was wrong. So, subconsciously, she didn''t tell sister-in-law Guo the truth. The little episode was soon revealed. Back at Mu''s old house, yue''er has fallen asleep. Ye Jianxi takes her to the room, wakes up yue''er, feeds her the medicine and coaxes her to eat some candies. When Yueer falls asleep, she gets up and leaves. Coming out of yue''er''s room, ye Jianxi relaxed all over and stood in the corridor stretching a few slouchs. Thinking of the accounts that have not yet been processed, I want to continue to process them, so I go to Mu''s accounting room. On the way, Tang Xiaoxiao, with Ziyan and Xigu, is making a snowman in the snow. Recently, Xigu has been walking more and more steadily, and the old lady has taken good care of her. She eats white and fat, and now she is wearing a thick cashmere coat. She looks like a white ball, almost integrated with the snow. She helped Tang Xiaoxiao build a snowman for a while, but she did not concentrate on chasing Ziyan. After a few steps, she fell into the snow. Ziyan stops to help her. Xigu didn''t wait for her to lend a helping hand. He raised his head from the snow, with a mouthful of snow in his mouth, grinning and giggling. Ziyan see her funny appearance, holding the stomach, laughing in the snow. When Tang Xiaoxiao heard the news, he saw that Xigu''s cheeks were red with cold. Half funny, half helpless, he came up to him and pulled Xigu out of the snow. When he saw that a small "big" shape was left on the ground, he couldn''t help laughing. When ye Jianxi saw this scene, his mouth also bent. After watching for a while, ye Jianxi said, "sister Guo, I don''t think Xiaoxiao is around anyone. I''m afraid she won''t be able to take care of them for a while. Just stay here and I''ll handle the accounts myself." Guo Sao hesitated. Ye Jianxi gave her a reassuring look and left. ******* A person goes to the accounting room, ye Jianxi takes out the key and opens the door of the room. Turn on the computer and start processing the accounts. After a while, ye Jianxi saw the accounts of Mojiang Mo''s Hospital and couldn''t help stopping his manual work. tqR1 This month, the expenses of Mu Jiang Mo''s yard have been reduced to 8000, which is just the monthly salary of an ordinary servant in Mu family, which means that there is only one servant left in Mu Jiang Mo''s yard. Last month, she checked the expenses of Mu JiangMo''s yard. She remembered that there were four servants at that time. Ye Jianxi is a little uncertain, so he looks at the accounts of last month, which clearly shows that there are four servants in Mu JiangMo''s yard. In the middle of a month, I had three servants. But she didn''t hear the housekeeper say that she assigned the three servants to other places and didn''t dismiss them. Where did the three servants go? Ye Jianxi some doubts, take out the housekeeper records of personnel transfer information, page by page. Until I saw the last page, I didn''t find three servants. Ye Jianxi''s brow is more and more wrinkled and tighter. What happened to this Mojiang Mo that made his family so secretive? Also, in Renhe Hospital, is the person you see mu JiangMo? Staring at the computer for a long time, ye Jianxi stood up with the key and walked out. Out of the room, there was no one outside. Ye Jianxi locks the door and walks towards mu JiangMo''s yard. ******* It''s getting darker and darker. The lights in the yard are all on. Ye Jianxi steps on the creaking snow and comes to Mu JiangMo''s yard and stops. She did seem to find out the mystery of Mu JiangMo, but when she got here, she couldn''t help thinking of the old lady and Wu Chunxi''s warning, and suddenly she was afraid to go forward. If the old lady should know, she would come here. Will the old lady be angry? Ye Jianxi hesitated and stood in the snow. After waiting for a long time, he wanted to turn around and leave. The wind suddenly sent out the cry of a child. The direction of the voice is the courtyard where mu JiangMo lives behind her. She raises her feet and settles again. Ye Jianxi seemed possessed and walked towards the yard. One step, two steps ¡­¡­ There was a slight creak in the snow until she came to the yard and didn''t come out to stop her. In the empty yard, there was only her and an old pine tree covered with snow. It''s clearly a part of the Mu family, but when ye Jianxi enters the courtyard, he feels that the courtyard and Mu family are divided into two worlds. Standing in the middle of the yard, ye Jianxi took a deep breath and continued to walk towards the room. The closer to the room, the louder the cry. Unconsciously went to the room, quiet room, the cry of the child with the man''s low voice to coax the child, constantly reverberated in the ear, ye Jianxi finally walked to a bedroom. The door of the bedroom was open, and the orange light came out. Ye Jianxi pokes his head and sees a man''s back. The man''s upper body is wearing a blue striped shirt, and his slender legs are wrapped in suit pants. He should be a very tall person, but sitting in a wheelchair, it''s not obvious. At the moment, he was holding a child in his hands, with his back to her, coaxing the child with a very gentle tone. Is this uncle Mu Wu? She said that uncle Mu was weak and sick from small body, and his legs were not good at walking. This person looks thin and clean, sitting in a wheelchair, quite in line with the image of Mu Wushu. Ye Jianxi hid in the door, secretly looking at the people in the room. And the man didn''t realize that the peeper outside the door, holding the child gently shaking. The child is still weeping. The man coaxed the child for a while, turning the wheelchair, as if to get the bottle With this movement, his face gradually revealed. Ye Jianxi was a little excited, and his eyes widened, as if he could see his appearance clearly. But at the moment when she saw the man''s face, there was a sharp pain in the back of her head. Before she even had time to cry, she was dragged into the endless darkness. ¡­¡­ At the moment when ye Jianxi fell down, the man holding the child turned his wheelchair and looked sharp at the door. The servant picked up Ye Jianxi, who had fallen to the ground like a chicken. Seeing her face, she frowned and said, "Granny sun?" After addressing this sentence, she turned her eyes and looked at the man standing not far away, and said rigidly: "fifth master, I''m sorry, I didn''t notice just now. I was sneaked in by grandma sun. I''ll send her out now. " Mu Jiang Mo''s eyes fell on Ye Jianxi''s face, and his gentle expression changed in an instant. Seeing that the servant was going to leave, he couldn''t help saying, "wait a minute." The servant stopped and looked back at mu JiangMo. Mojiang Mo calmed down and said sarcastically, "you don''t need to guard me. It''s like guarding against thieves. For so many years, no Mojiang family has seen me again. Can I eat them? " "Five ye, this is the old lady''s order. If you feel dissatisfied, go to the old lady and tell her that I''m a servant. I just do what I''m told. It''s useless for you to tell me. " Mu Jiang Mo''s jaw was tight and his eyes were filled with anger. He didn''t speak for a long time, and the air pressure around him was getting lower and lower. The servant''s calm face gradually cracked and even showed fear. She opened her mouth to talk. Mu JiangMo sneered and said, "for nearly 20 years, in order to ask her forgiveness, I am willing to be trapped in this yard and ignored by her for 20 years. However, no matter how much I have sacrificed, she will never forgive me. Now that she has made up her mind and refuses to forgive me... Go back and tell her that I will not expect her to forgive me and let her treat my son as dead. I''ll leave Mu''s house, and I won''t hinder her any more. " Chapter 1036 "Maybe she wants me to leave... Twenty years ago, I was the dead man in her eyes." Mu Jiang Mo finished his words, took a look at Ye Jianxi, and looked down at the baby in his arms. The servant looked at his gloomy face and wanted to say something. At last, he was silent and went out with the unconscious Ye Jianxi on his back. The sound of footsteps is gradually moving away Mujiang ink through the window, looking at the black hole outside the window, the face of loneliness like dripping ink in the water. In the quiet room, he whispered. "It''s been 20 years. Why don''t you forgive me? I''ve paid so much for mu family, even lost her. What do you want me to do to forgive me? Will you forgive me if I give you my life back? " Speaking of the last sentence, he drew back his eyes and looked at the baby in his arms who suddenly stopped crying. Baby may be hungry, holding a finger of him, with pink lips like milk. Mu Jiang Mo''s mouth floated a gentle smile and gently pulled out his fingers, "baby, this can''t be eaten. Aren''t you hungry? I''ll give you milk powder right now. " After that, he got up from the wheelchair, took the bottle, tried the temperature, and then stuffed it into the child''s mouth. The child got the bottle and began to drink. Mu Jiang Mo''s eyes always gently fell on her face and said to herself, "little baby, even if the whole world has turned its back on me, you are still with me. Don''t worry, I won''t die. I will live well, raise you up and make you the happiest little princess in the world. " ******** I have a splitting headache. When ye Jianxi regained consciousness, he felt severe pain coming from the back of his head. He closed his eyes and reached for the back of his head. Before he touched it, his hand was caught. Ye Jianxi suddenly opened his eyes. There was too much light in his eyes, and he was not used to it for a moment. When she got used to it and saw the old lady Chu Mu''s face clearly, she was startled. Then she felt extremely guilty. The old lady must have known about her secret going to Mu JiangMo''s yard! "How are you feeling now?" Mrs. Mu seemed to be unaware of her guilty heart and asked calmly. "It''s a little painful, but nothing''s wrong. Just slow down for a while." Ye Jianxi''s eyes said. When Mrs. Mu finished asking, she was silent. Ye Jianxi did not dare to ask. He sat on the bed nervously, staring at the blood vessels on his hand. "Jianxi." After a while, the old lady suddenly called her. Ye Jianxi suddenly raised his head and looked at the old lady: "grandma, I''m here." Looking at her confused eyes, Mrs. Mu sighed, "can you promise me something?" Having guessed what the old lady was going to say, ye Jianxi said, "grandma, I know I''m wrong. In the future, I won''t go to Uncle Wu''s yard any more." Mrs. Mu shook her head and said, "Lao Wu is ready to leave. In the future, that courtyard will never be the forbidden area of Mu family. You can go if you want. I won''t stop you. What I want you to promise me is that no matter what occasion you see old five in the future, don''t recognize him, don''t meddle in his affairs, and don''t get close to him. " Ye Jianxi is stunned and thinks that he is going to peek at mu JiangMo, and then he forces mu JiangMo to leave. Stammering explanation: "grandma, I didn''t see the fifth uncle clearly, you don''t have to send him away." After hearing this, Mrs. Mu said with a smile, "it''s none of your business. He wants to leave. It doesn''t matter whether you see his appearance or not. As long as he is a member of the Mu family, you can recognize him at a glance. He left Mu''s house, later you may meet, I just remind you in advance The tension in Ye Jianxi''s heart dissipated, and curiosity replaced it. She is more and more curious about Mojiang ink. He is simply a group of fans, people can''t help exploring. And that child, mu JiangMo has been in a corner for more than 20 years, and he has never seen anyone in or out of his yard. Why did you have a child all of a sudden? Ye Jianxi hesitated and asked, "grandma, can I ask why you treat Uncle Wu like this?" After all, I''m my own son. No matter what happens, can I be forgiven? Hearing her question, Mrs. Mu seemed to think of some bad past events, with a sad look. Looking at her in a daze for a while, Mrs. Mu gathered her thoughts and said, "Jianxi, I can''t tell you what happened at the beginning. But you know, the fifth is my son. I was born in October. I hope he can live better than anyone else. If he had not made an unforgivable mistake, I would not have allowed him to stay in that house for 20 years. I don''t want everyone in the Mu family to get in touch with him. I don''t want you to get hurt. " Speaking of this, Mrs. Mu stopped and asked seriously, "Jianxi, you''ve been married to the Mu family for so long. Have I ever hurt you?" "No," Ye Jianxi immediately denied, "everything grandma does is for my good." "Since you know that grandma won''t harm you, listen to grandma and don''t come back with Jiang mo." She said. Ye Jianxi hesitated and finally nodded his head. As the old lady said, no matter what she does, it''s for the sake of the family. The old lady won''t cheat her, let alone harm her. The old lady said that mu JiangMo couldn''t get close to him, that is, he really couldn''t get close to him. Although Ye Jianxi is curious, he believes the old lady more. What''s more, now that mu JiangMo has left Mu''s home, who knows when to see him next time? Maybe it''s one year, maybe it''s ten years, maybe I''ll never see him again in my life Mrs. Mu was obviously relieved by Ye Jianxi''s assurance. I don''t want to mention mu JiangMo any more. Mrs. Mu wants to get out of the way. Just as she began to speak, a servant''s voice came from the door: "old lady, young granny, master Chen is here." When ye Jianxi heard mu Luochen coming back, he quickly took the old lady''s hand and said, "grandma, don''t tell ah Chen what happened just now." If Mu Luochen knew, she secretly ran to Mu JiangMo''s yard and was knocked unconscious by his servant, she must be scolded. Seeing her pathetic appearance, Mrs. Mu said in a funny way, "OK, I promise you." Ye Jianxi hugged the old lady and said happily, "grandma, I knew you were the best to me." As they were talking, mu Luochen strode in, saw them talking and laughing, and said, "what are you talking about? So happy? " "When you were a child, ah Chen, I remember when you were four years old, did you still wet your bed?" Mrs. Mu was laughing and joking. Ye Jianxi looks at mu Luochen in surprise. Mu Luochen''s face turned black and explained: "it was Zhihan who poured the tea into my bed, not wet the bed. Grandma, I''ve explained it to you many times. Why do you mention it "You, don''t be embarrassed to admit it. Zhihan is so good that he won''t do those things. " Mrs. Mu knew it was tea, but there were few embarrassing things about Mu Luochen from childhood. This makes her a grandmother with no sense of accomplishment. Naturally, he believed that Luo Chen still wet his bed when he was four years old. Mu Luochen explained twice, but the more the old lady described it, the darker it became, so he didn''t explain it any more. Ye Jianxi looked at his shriveled face, pursed the corners of his mouth, and sneered. After laughing for a while, my stomach grunted. Ye Jianxi looked out of the window and saw that it was dark. He said, "grandma, let''s go to dinner." "Well, good." Mrs. Mu nodded. Ye Jianxi got out of bed and put on his shoes. "Let''s go," he said, holding old lady mu in one hand and mu Luochen in the other The three men went out of the door and went to the front hall. ********* Eight o''clock in the evening. Bangor. A military plane appeared at night, and when the plane drove to an open area, its speed slowed down, spinning and began to fall. When it approached the ground, the huge propeller agitated the airflow and the grass danced wildly. After a while, the plane landed on the ground smoothly, the cabin door opened, and several shadows jumped down. After hearing the sound of soso''s footsteps, the shadows came to the light of the military plane. The light will illuminate their faces. The leader is none other than Rong Ziche, who started from a city in the morning. I don''t know whether it''s the cold temperature or the light. His face is very cold. Rong Ziche looked at his side and asked, "hasn''t the person who took care of him come yet?" "It''s already here." Two people talk, exhaled gas, condensed into a white mist. tqR1 "From the police station, is there a reply?" "Not yet." Wen Ruyi is not on the list of people rescued. The local police have been out, searching for two days and one night, but there is no news of Wen Ruyi. Either, Wen Ruyi left Bangor alone; Or, Wen Ruyi was taken away by the rioters. But now Bangor is in such a mess, how can she avoid such a large-scale police search and leave alone? So It can only be the latter. Rong Ziche''s cold hands, tightly clasped together, "go to their police station first, understand the situation." A few cars came not far away. The car quickly drove to the front, and several uniformed people jumped out of the car. The leader gave a military salute when he saw Rong Ziche, and then said, "Ziche, I have arranged the residence. You have a rest first." "Uncle Yan, no, we don''t want to stay. Let''s start today. Go to the police station first, and you will lead the way Rong Ziche said to Yan Xishan. Yan Xishan didn''t expect Rong Ziche to be so anxious, but he didn''t ask much. Mr. Rong has promoted him. This time he helped Ziche, he also showed his kindness. Naturally, it''s what rongziche said. Without saying much, the corresponding person quickly got on the bus. The team headed for the city of Bangor. Chapter 1037 The road to the city is rugged, less than 10 kilometers away, but it takes more than half an hour. It''s ten minutes to nine sharp when we get to Bangor. At this time, nightlife in city a has just begun. But at the moment, Bangor City, except for them, is empty, not even a few lights are on. Standing in the open street, facing the howling cold wind and the heavy night, Bangor city is like a ghost city. Rong Ziche looks at the scene in front of him, and the coldness in his eyes condenses into frost. Yan Xishan led him to the police station and said, "I just came here. Those bandits are so cruel. They drive to the city during the day and kill people when they meet. In the evening, I went into the house and killed all the sleeping families. If such blatant rioters are not slaughtered, the common people will not survive. " Rong Ziche answered in silence, "where is their gathering point? Have you found it?" Yan Xishan held back his anger and said, "I''ve heard the local Tibetans say that they''ve got a general location. It''s in the Quna of agalan snow mountain. However, the place is dangerous. There is no way to go up the mountain. People who are not familiar with it go in and go around for ten days and a half months, but they can''t come out. There are countless tens of meters of snow in it. If you don''t pay attention to it, you won''t be able to survive. " "What''s more, in winter, there is more snow in it. A shot can trigger an avalanche. Even the old Tibetans dare not go in easily. We who are from other places and have never been to such a high altitude can''t go in." Yan Xishan glanced at Rong Ziche. Seeing that he was not looking well, he added: "those bandits should have found a stronghold in the mountain. I''ve already been noticed. As long as they dare to come out again, they will be stopped at the first time. It''s better to leave one alive and let him take it with us and find their accomplices. " Rong Ziche nodded, but the cool color on his face didn''t fade much. The government''s encirclement and suppression of the rioters this time is very loud. How can those rioters hit the gun in the face of the limelight? If they don''t come out all the time, they will hide in the mountains and spend time with the government. You can''t wait for them for a month or two. They can afford it, and the government can''t afford it. They have made such a big stir and dispatched a large number of soldiers to encircle and suppress the rioters, but they have done nothing for a whole month or two. If it comes to other people''s ears, it will be a waste of taxpayers'' money. At that time, there will be a lot of abuse from the public. Maybe we will find some people to replace the rioters and cover up the past. Rong Ziche has been in the officialdom for so many years and knows these hidden rules. He wants to save Ruyi, but he can''t let the army of the government just wait. We must make a quick decision and take advantage of the fact that the Bangor riots are still hot these days to end the mob. In his meditation, he followed Yan Xishan into the police station of Bangor city. In the police station, a few policemen who are obviously Tibetan are waiting. See Rong Ziche come in, a few people use nonstandard Mandarin, say hello to him. Yan Xishan asked one of the older looking policemen, akshan, to introduce the local situation to Rong Ziche. Akshan has lived in Bangor for decades and knows every inch of Bangor''s land like the palm of his hand. His introduction is more detailed than that of Yanxi mountain. Rong Ziche knew from his mouth that these gangsters came from the Tibetan areas in the northwest. They had been here for more than a year. At first, they were just making a scene, and the police in Bangor turned a blind eye. But half a year ago, this group of people did not know how, suddenly began to kill. At first, he secretly killed people in the night. Later, he killed a rich man in Bangor seven or eight times. He smuggled some guns from the border and began to kill and rob people. tqR1 A few days ago, the bus station in Bangor city was the one where they killed the most people. As many as sixty or seventy people. The people of Bangor city government couldn''t hide it and began to report to the imperial capital. In recent days, they have tried to encircle and suppress those rioters, but they are very cunning, and they often take advantage of three or four o''clock in the morning when people are sleeping most soundly. Moreover, they don''t have to start in the urban areas, and those in the suburbs and remote rural areas will also start immediately. The Tibetan area is already vast and sparsely populated, and the police force is small, so it can not take care of all places. Every time they got the news and arrived, the rioters had gone back to the mountains. Occasionally, when they encounter each other head-on, they will escape because the number and firepower are not as good as the rioters. Akshan stretched out his gauze wrapped hand and said, "last night, when I was on patrol with my nephew, I happened to be near where they committed the crime. When we rushed in, one of them cut my hand with a knife, but fortunately the blade was off "Let the government troops, under the leadership of the Tibetans, search the mountains one by one, and in a few days they can search the whole agran mountain area?" Rong Ziche asked seriously. "Tibetans don''t want to go into the mountains. The bandits are too fierce. And they are afraid that they will be recognized... " "I have a way to get them to agree to go in. You just tell me the final result." Rong Ziche''s voice was cold. Akshan looked at him with murderous eyes, murmured, and said, "it will take ten days at the fastest, and there should be enough people. There is no avalanche or snow blocking the mountain." Ten days Can Ruyi wait ten days? Rong Ziche is worried that she can''t even survive today. No matter how worried, there is no other way but to search the mountains and wipe out the rioters. Rong Ziche''s hand is supported on the table, and his vision is tightly locked in the agran mountain area. It seems that he can see Wen Ruyi through that point. After a long silence, he said in a voice: "the announcement will be made early tomorrow morning. Everyone who is willing to follow the police into the agran mountain will be 100000 a day. The police will provide protection measures to them and their families so that they will not be exposed. In addition, anyone who provides useful information about the gangsters in the agran mountains will be rewarded one million yuan each time! " As soon as he said this, the people in the room suddenly widened their eyes and looked at him in disbelief. Tibet, a closed place, is no better than those cities in the mainland. Many families here have a normal income of several hundred yuan a month, while those who are less than a few hundred yuan have no income, only a few dozen. One hundred thousand yuan is enough for a family to live for a lifetime! Not to mention, the 100000 yuan is just one day''s income. If you work for ten days, it will be a million yuan! Not only the local Tibetans were shocked, but also YanXiShan. There are dozens of Tibetans searching the mountain once, and millions of them go in and out in one day. Moreover, mountain search is not a day or two, at least ten days! Calculate accounts, but tens of millions of smash out. Under the heavy reward, there must be brave men. This method can indeed recruit old Tibetans and help them search in the mountains, but who can claim this account? After being shocked, Yan Xishan said, "Ziche, this money..." "Money, I come out, won''t take up half of public funds." Rong Ziche''s eyes didn''t blink. Yan Xishan took a breath of cold air, but he couldn''t say a word. Rong Ziche and Yan Xishan looked at each other for a few seconds and looked at akshan beside them. "Akshan, the announcement is up to you. Let more people know as much as possible. I''ll get someone to talk to you about money. " Akshan''s shock was not over, and he nodded a little dully: "Mr. Rong, don''t worry, I will do it properly." Rong Ziche didn''t talk to AK shanduo any more. He nodded slightly to Yan Xishan and said, "Uncle Yan, I''m disturbing you tonight. You go back to have a rest first. I still have some things to do." Yan Xishan wanted to ask him what else to do. But he thought that he would not tell himself, and swallowed what he said. "Be careful. Before the large-scale army arrives, the bandits will come out." Yan Xishan exhorted. Rongziche said thank you and left the police station. Looking at his back, Yan Xishan didn''t walk for a long time. Akshan came back to his senses and smacked his tongue and said, "Mr. Yan, you are so generous. Have you come here to perform meritorious service?" Generally speaking, people who come here pay fees actively in order to make military contributions. Once they have such achievements, are they worried about not being promoted? Yan Xishan shook his head: "No. His sweetheart is here, and his whereabouts are unknown. " After hearing the speech, akeshan showed a trace of clarity and sigh in his eyes: "it turns out that he is a fool..." ******** Rong Ziche got out of the police station, got into the car, and said to the adjutant Guo: "find an old Tibetan and stare at those who provide information to see if there are any rioters. All these people will be arrested. " No matter how crazy people are, there will always be a day when they can''t resist temptation. What''s more, when those rioters killed people, they did not forget to collect money, which means that they are greedy and good at money. Now when the rioters hear that the government troops are coming, it should be a time of panic. Some people can''t resist the temptation of money and want to betray the rioters That would be great. I can''t. He''ll take the agran mountains. Turn over inch by inch Live to see people, die to see corpses! He must take Ruyi back, no matter how much he pays! As for those who hurt Ruyi, he will make them all pay the price of bleeding! ********* At the same time, Lhasa airport. A passenger plane cut through the night and landed slowly. The cabin door was opened, and the steward carefully asked the people inside to come out. The man was tall and straight, with upright features and a touch of affinity in his seriousness, but his face was not very good-looking at the moment, and he was pale without any blood color. People could not help but worry about him. The steward followed him in the corridor for a few steps, and his figure suddenly faltered. The steward reached for him. "Sir, you don''t look very well. Would you like to see a doctor?" The steward was worried¡° Thank you for your concern. I''m fine. " Tang Nan Shi pushed aside the steward''s hand and continued to walk out. Chapter 1038 Tang an followed Tang Nan Shi, worried, but didn''t persuade him. Because it''s useless to persuade. Now is to take the gun, against his head, he will not waver half a point. He can only secretly pray that Tang can go back safely, otherwise he has no face to face all the people in the Tang family. Two people, one in front of the other, came out of the cabin. Tang Nan Shi''s face was as transparent as a piece of paper, but he didn''t mean to stop at all. As he walked, he asked, "when is the second brother with people?" "The second young master said that he would arrive at eight o''clock tomorrow morning at the latest." Answered Tang an. "Well, let''s go to Bangor first tonight." Tang Nan Shi Dao. Tang an hesitated and said, "Sir, we''d better have a rest in Lhasa. Tomorrow, the second young master will pass by. We''ll go with him." Most importantly, he felt that there was something wrong with Tang Nan Shi''s situation. He heard that some people had very serious altitude sickness. Once they had an attack, they could not get timely treatment, so there was a great possibility of sudden death. Tang Nan Shi shook his head: "I want to go to Bangor as soon as possible." That way, we can get closer to Wen Ruyi. Tang Nan shidun for two seconds, then said: "Tang an, if you are tired, you can stay here and wait for tomorrow. Ah Liang is already waiting in Bangor. When I get there, I can let her follow me. " How dare Tang an let him go alone? He quickly said, "Sir, I''ll accompany you there." "Well, let''s go now." Tang Nan Shi Dao. Tang an pulls his luggage to keep up with Tang Nan Shi. They were in a hurry and didn''t inform anyone here, so they hired a car temporarily. When the driver heard that they were going to Bangor, he repeatedly dissuaded them. Tang an didn''t listen to him and gave the money to the driver. The driver picked up the money and had to start the car, but he said, "how can you two and one of you come here to die? A few days ago, two little girls asked me to send them to Bangor in the middle of the night. I told them that Bangor was in chaos and they couldn''t go. They had to listen to my advice and go! What happened? The next day, we came across a serious case of injury. I don''t know if they are alive... " The driver gave a gruff sigh. Tang Nan Shi''s heart was a little stuffy. There was a feeling that the driver was talking about Ruyi and a Liang. Although he knew that the probability of taking the same car was very small, he still took out his mobile phone and called up a picture. He handed it to the driver and said, "is there this girl among them?" The driver turned his head and looked at it, and said, "ah! There''s this little girl! At that time, she also talked with me about my children, a friendly little girl! Another little girl in the same company doesn''t like to talk very much. She feels gloomy... " Balabala said a few words, the driver suddenly stopped talking and looked at Tang Nashi strangely. After a while, he wrote slowly: "do you know these two little girls?" "Yes." Tang Nan Shi slowly took back his mobile phone, held it in his hand and said, "I just came to find her. After the riot, she lost contact." The driver felt more sympathy and regret. Since people haven''t been in touch for so long, they probably haven''t We''ll find another one. At most, we''ll find a corpse that''s beyond recognition. It''s a pity to be such a good girl. The driver said drily, "I advised them not to go at that time, but they didn''t listen. Now they are worrying their family for nothing." When Tang Nan Shi heard the speech, he had a thick black fog in his eyes. Wen Ruyi didn''t have to go on this journey of death. It was he who dragged her down. Know clearly, oneself mingle with allow, the affair of Mu two families, can let South Maple detect, how can he have not thought of, protect her well? He did her harm. This time, if he can''t find Ruyi, he can''t forgive himself all his life. Tang Nan Shi calmed down. The driver knew that he had lost his family and was in a bad mood, so he put away the past noise. There was silence in the car. ******** The car kept moving forward, and Tang an sat in the car, not knowing when he closed his eyes. Open your eyes again, wake up, see outside a dark, no lights, should have been quite far away from Lhasa. He took out his cell phone and looked at the time - 12:40. Unconsciously, more than three hours have passed, and half of the journey is still left. Tang an adjusted his sitting posture and looked back at Tang Nan Shi. Tang Nan Shi closed his eyes as if he had fallen asleep. Don''an slowed down her breathing to prevent herself from disturbing him. But at this time, the car suddenly bumped violently, Tang an did not sit firmly, his head touched the front seat. He held his head and sat upright. Kaichang wants to tell the driver to drive steadily, but Yu Guangli notices that Tang Nanshi falls to one side. Tang an jumped in his heart and felt bad. He reached for Tang Nan Shi''s arm and called, "sir?" Tang did not respond. Tang an''s heart completely sank to the bottom of the valley, reached out to Tang Nan Shi''s breath, and noticed that his breath was weak. Tang an''s hand trembled, "Sir, wake up, you can''t sleep!" The driver in front noticed that it was wrong, slowed down and asked, "what''s the matter?" "My husband suddenly lost consciousness. Is there a clinic nearest here?" Tang an, who has always been calm, has this obvious confusion in his voice. As soon as the driver heard about it, he knew the bad thing. He quickly parked the car on the road, untied it and took it away safely. Seeing Tang Nanshi''s dark gray face, he affirmed his idea. Reporting a wake-up state of mind, and a simple inspection of the next Tang Nan Shi''s situation, he yelled: "this is his altitude reaction! Just now, why didn''t you tell me that you were not feeling well? " Tang an knew that he was wrong, but he didn''t explain. He begged the driver: "please, help our husband. As long as you save him, I can give you as much as you want! " "Come on! I want your money for nothing! How much money can''t buy a life The driver scolded a couple of times, but felt bored. In the end, he was also wrong. He shouldn''t have looked at them as two strong men and didn''t ask about the specific situation! If he asked them a question, they would not get to this point. After thinking anxiously for a while, the driver went to the trunk, took out an oxygen bag and threw it to Tang an: "I don''t have a good first aid method. You should give him some oxygen first. We''ll go to the nearest clinic first, and then we''ll see the situation when we get there. " Tang an gratefully said several thanks. The driver didn''t speak. He started the car and rushed to the nearest clinic. Tang an gave Tang Nan Shi all the oxygen bags, but Tang Nan Shi still didn''t wake up. Seeing his breath getting weaker and weaker, he finally arrived at the nearest clinic. At night, the clinic is closed. The driver jumped out of the car and banged on the door of the duty room. After shooting for a few minutes, there was no one. The driver was about to curse his mother, but he saw Tang an push Tang Nan Shi to him, took a brick directly, and broke the door lock of the duty room. A line of three people rushed in and turned on the light to see a male doctor shivering under the bed. The doctor looked at them in horror. When the driver thinks about it, Bangor is in a mess recently. Even the nearby towns are in a panic! The doctor probably thinks of them as rioters. So, he explained anxiously: "doctor, we are not the bandits. We are on our way in the middle of the night. This little brother came to Tibet for the first time and suffered from altitude sickness. Now the situation is not good. Please show him." At first, the doctor refused to believe it, but seeing that Tang Nan Shi''s face was not very good, he climbed out from under the bed and examined Tang Nan Shi, saying, "he''s in a serious condition. If I didn''t work here today, he would die." "Doctor, you are a living Buddha in the world. You should treat my little brother quickly." Said the driver. The doctor ordered them to carry Tang Nan Shi to the hospital bed, then gave him an oxygen mask, and injected him with some drugs to restrain altitude reaction. Finish it all. The doctor looked back at the driver and Tang an and said, "where are you going this evening? I was scared to death by the knock and smash just now. " "They''re from other places, aren''t they Bangor riots a few days ago? Their relatives are there. They used to look for someone. " The driver replied. The doctor was stunned and said, "can you still find it? Has the government sent someone to the rescue? " If I could find it, I would have. What can''t be found is in the hands of those bandits. Where can they survive? Looking for it again is just putting more people in danger. The doctor said, the driver gave him a wink, indicating that Tang an was still on the side. The doctor held back his words and mentioned Tang''s illness again: "I think he has severe altitude reaction, which is not suitable for long-term stay in Tibet. If you can leave as soon as possible, leave as soon as possible." Tang an wants to, but where can he do it? Only a slight nod, said: "we find people, left." The doctor shook his head and felt that these people were stubborn. He had told them how dangerous the situation was and he had to go. Forget it, these people have nothing to do with him. They love to die, let them die! The doctor yawned, "he can''t wake up for a while. There are two beds nearby. You can sleep if you want. I''ll go to the next room to have a rest." With that, the doctor left. The driver looked at Tang Nan Shi and Tang an and said, "look at your husband here. I''m not sure if I leave my car outside. I''ll sleep in the car." The driver went out, too. Tang an looked at the empty ward, sat by the bed, quietly guarding Tang Nan Shi********** Bangor. At seven o''clock in the morning, the first ray of sunlight scattered down in the morning, and the liberation vehicle carrying soldiers drove into Bangor. Yan Xishan with Bangor city police station of all, dress up to welcome the PLA. The motorcade drove from beginning to end for more than half an hour, across the whole city of Bangor, and finally headed for the suburbs of Bangor. Such a large number of soldiers can not be placed in the urban area for a while, but will be temporarily stationed in the suburbs, waiting for dispatch. Yan Xishan is eager to see through. Finally, the motorcade left until the last liberation car stopped in front of the police station. When the door of the cab opened, a strong soldier with thick eyebrows and military uniform jumped out of the cab and went to Yan Xishan and said, "Captain Yan."¡° Lieutenant general Tang Yan Xishan made a standard military salute. Tqr1 Tang Nan Yang said in a clear voice, "this is not a military unit. There''s no need for such a formal ceremony." Looking at the person who came out to meet him, he didn''t see Tang Nan Shi. He asked, "didn''t Nan Shi come? He should have been in Lhasa yesterday. " Chapter 1039 Lhasa is very close to Bangor. It''s faster, but it''s only five or six hours'' drive. Last night he got a call from Tang an saying that he had left for Bangor overnight. It''s been a whole night since the phone call. Why should Nan Shi and Tang an come to Lhasa. "Lieutenant General Tang, your brother didn''t come here." Yan Xishan replied. Tang Nanyang''s face was worried for a moment, but he quickly covered it up: "just, he should have been delayed by other things. We won''t wait for him to study how to deal with that group of rioters. " "Yes." Yanxi mountain road. They began to walk towards the police station. As they were about to enter, footsteps came from behind. Looking back, Yan Xishan saw Rong Ziche coming and said to Tang Nanyang, "Lieutenant General Tang, this is Rong Ziche, the only grandson of the old man of a city." Hearing this, Tang Nan Yang stopped and turned to look in the direction behind him. See Rong Zi Che''s moment, Tang Nan Yang thick eyebrow tiny picked next. He didn''t like to get involved in the mess at home, so he stayed in the army all day and didn''t know much about his family. However, the last time I went home, I heard that Lao San revealed some rumors that Nanshi had a girl she liked in a city, and that this girl was someone else''s fiancee. If he remembers correctly The girl''s fiance is the grandson of Mr. Rong, isn''t he? Before he came to Lhasa, Nan Shi suddenly called him and said that he came here to look for someone. Now I see the girl''s fiance. Are they both looking for the girl? Interesting. It''s interesting Tang Nan Yang''s mouth showed an evil smile. When Rong Ziche came to him, he held out his hand and said, "Mr. Rong, I''m Tang Nan Yang, the second brother of Tang Nan Shi." "Admiral Tang." Rong Ziche pretends that he can''t hear it. Tang Nanyang deliberately bites the heavy word "Tang Nanshi" and reaches out to shake hands with Tang Nanyang. The two hands clasped together, both sides increased their strength, and it took a long time to let go. Yan Xishan noticed the subtlety of the atmosphere, but he didn''t open his mouth. He stands on Rong Ziche''s side, but the Tang family is not something he can afford, so it''s better to shut up. ******** After greeting, the party continued to enter the police station. Instead of Yan Xishan, akshan introduced the situation to Tang Nanyang in detail. Tang Nanyang is not a man of revenge, and he thinks it''s his own business to ask the old men to chase girls. It''s too cowardly for his family to help. He was curious about Rong Ziche because Tang had never liked a girl. At first sight, I see my brother''s rival in love, and I want to suppress it in my aura. tqR1 Therefore, Tang Nanyang soon forgot about Rong Ziche and was immersed in studying how to deal with the rioters in the agran mountains. About an hour later. Tang Nan Yang said calmly: "there should be nothing to eat except snow in the agran mountains. They can store some food, but it will be consumed all the time. Southeast of the mountain is the Himalayan active belt, where there are cliffs everywhere. If they want to run out from there, they will pay a great price, so there is no need to worry about it. The remaining northwest, dozens of kilometers away, is the most likely place for them to escape. " "And according to the fact that they drive, we can exclude some places with rough terrain. The rest of the places can be used as exports, only 20 to 30 kilometers. We''re blocking up outside. When they run out of food and can''t hold it back, we''ll take the opportunity to catch them all. " Then another voice came out of the room: "what if they''ve been storing food for a month or two?" Tang Nan Yang surprised to see the past, see the question is Rong Ziche, a few seconds, only to reply: "then wait a month or two." "Let such a huge army spend a month or two here without doing anything. What do you think people outside will think of you?" Rong Ziche asked. Tang Nan Yang frowned: "I don''t care what others think of me. I only care about the safety of my soldiers and the final result. Mr. Rong, do you have a better way to ask so many questions? " ¡ª¡ªTrapped, and then destroyed. It can not only ensure the minimum casualty rate, but also encircle and suppress those rioters to the maximum extent. Tang Nanyang felt that his way could not be more appropriate. Tang Nanyang is not unable to listen to other people''s suggestions, but in his understanding, Rong Ziche, a person who has never been to the battlefield, what does he know? If he can''t come up with better advice, shut up. Rong Ziche noticed Tang Nanyang''s contempt and dissatisfaction, but he didn''t show any dissatisfaction. He continued to lead his topic: "the decision made by general Tang is really a good way. But has general Tang ever thought about it? Those people are desperators. If they run out of ammunition and food, they will take risks and go out from other places. " "I can send people and surround other places." Tang Nan Yang replied immediately. "The Himalayan activity belt in the northwest, is general Tang going to send someone to it?" Rong Ziche asked. Yangyusai in the south of the Tang Dynasty, the Himalayan active belt, is full of cliffs. Sending people to it is undoubtedly killing people. But there is a key point in what Zi Che said - those people are desperators. Who knows, will they take risks and run out of the activity? The room was quiet for a moment. Rong Ziche walked forward two steps, went to the four-dimensional simulation map of the agran mountain area, pointed to a relatively secret place in the mountain area and said, "I asked people here, this is an entrance to the agran mountain area. If lieutenant general Tang leads the troops and searches in a fan-shaped way, the mob will be forced to this exit. Yan Xiaowei and his men are waiting at the entrance and exit. Both sides cooperate with each other inside and outside. Those rioters are hard to fly. " Tang Nan Yang has a great talent for fighting. Listening to Rong Ziche''s explanation, he immediately understands his meaning and finds out the difficult points. "The terrain of the agran mountains is complex. It''s easy to say but difficult to do to take people in and drive them out." If you don''t pay attention, a large number of soldiers will die. That''s the last thing Tang Nanyang wants to see. Rong Ziche had been waiting for Tang Nanyang''s words for a long time, and said, "Lieutenant General Tang, if there are local people who are willing to lead your people in?" Tang Nan Yang raised his eyes, looked at Rong Ziche and said, "do you have a way to let the local people lead us in?" "Yes." Rong Ziche said a word firmly and looked at akshan. Tang Nan Yang followed his eyes. Finally, it was his turn to speak. Akshan said happily: "Lieutenant General Tang, Mr. Rong asked me to make an announcement last night to requisition people from our place at my own expense. Now I''ve found more than a dozen of them, and I''m checking their background. Later, more people will know, and more people will apply. " Rong Ziche took over his words, introduced some details, and finally asked: "so, what do you think of general Tang?" The contempt and discontent in Tang Nan Yang''s eyes disappeared as early as when akeshan said that. He didn''t expect that Rong Ziche would be so well prepared. Perhaps, before he came, Rong Ziche had thought of a way, just waiting for him to bring enough troops to search the agran mountains. If this person enters the army, it''s good to be an adviser to him. Tang Nan Yang has never been a vengeful man. Convinced by Rong Ziche''s plot, he immediately smiles and says, "of course, it''s a good way. Mr. Rong, I think you are very smart. I don''t know what position you are in city a? " "I used to have a position, but now I''ve resigned." Rong Ziche does not understand Tang Nanyang suddenly asked what this means, honest answer. With a smile, Tang Nan Yang patted him on the shoulder and said, "if you are interested, I can take you to my side and be a chief of staff or something..." Before he finished, a voice from the door interrupted him. "Second brother, Mr. Rong is the only grandson. If he knows that you''ve got Mr. Rong in your tiger and wolf army, he''s afraid that he''ll try his best to find you." When Tang Nanyang heard the voice, he felt a little embarrassed. Turning to the door and seeing Tang Nan Shi, he said unhappily, "I''m just proposing. Mr. Rong''s answer is not sure." Tang Nan Shi took a light look at Tang Nan Yang, and then looked at Rong Zi Che, "Mr. Rong, you ignore my second brother''s words. He''s like this every day. When he meets someone who suits his temper, he wants to dig into his own team." "Nan Shi, that''s not what you said..." Rong Ziche ignored Tang Nanyang''s voice and stared at Tang Nanshi coldly. He said: "Tang Zhongjun is frank and straightforward. I think he is very good." Tang Nan Yang smell speech, proud of say: "you see, Mr. Rong think I''m good." Tang Nan Shi poured cold water on him. "Second brother, Mr. Rong is speaking politely. Are you serious? " Tang Nan Yang stares and turns to see Rong Ziche. Rong Ziche was silent. When he acquiesced, Tang Nan Yang snorted angrily. Yan Xishan looked at everything in front of him and felt disillusioned. Fortunately, he just regarded Tang Nanyang as a dignified boss. Now he thinks he''s just a soldier ruffian with a low IQ. Secretly in the heart cough twice, Yan Xishan automatically ignore Tang Nanyang. Tang Nan Shi went into the room and said, "I''ve heard the plan made by Mr. Rong just now. I think it works. The rioters need to be solved as soon as possible, and we don''t know if they have hostages. If so, we will encircle and suppress the hostages one day earlier, and the hostages will have more hope of being rescued. " Tang Nan Yang''s spirit passed, and said, "I''ll arrange related matters later. If it''s fast, I can search the mountain this morning." Tang Nan Shi gave a sound and pointed out some problems in the distribution of manpower. Tang Nanyang listened to him and soon cleared his mind. Wait for the final plan to be finalized. Tang Nan Yang smiles and looks at Tang Nan Shi. He wants to say more to him, but he notices something wrong with his face¡° Why do you look so bad? Isn''t he ill? " Tang Nan Yang asked and looked at Tang an. Tang an wants to talk, but Tang Nan Shi glances at him. Don an was silent. "I''m not used to the food here, so my face is a bit bad," Tang replied Tang Nan Yang did not doubt that there was him. He patted Tang Nan Shi on the shoulder and said, "you have a good rest. If the situation is not good, don''t join us in the search."¡° Second brother, I know what to do. Go and arrange the staff Tang Nan, Yang Wen Yan, leave. And after he left, Rong Ziche''s face immediately pulled down, don''t want to be in the same room with Tang Nanshi, he turned to leave. But at the moment when he stepped out of the door, Tang''s voice came from behind¡° Mr. Rong, on behalf of Nanfeng, I''m sorry about Ruyi. I didn''t expect that she would Chapter 1040 Rong Zi Che stopped and said coldly: "I''m sorry, can you save Ruyi? Tang Nan Shi, if Ruyi has any accident, I will not let Tang Nan Feng go. " After talking, he strode out of the room. Tang Nan Shi glanced at the other people in the room and said, "you go out first." Yan Xishan with akshan and others, out of the room. In the empty room, there were only him and Tang an left. Tang Nan Shi held the table with one hand and coughed in a low voice. Tang an''s face was paralyzed and worried: "Sir, you can''t search in the mountain area. If you insist on going in, I will tell the second young master about your physical condition. " "Don''t say a word, I''ll send you away now." Tang Nan Shi looked cold and had no room for negotiation. In the past, Tang an would definitely listen to him, but this time it''s about the comfort of Tang Nan Shi''s life. Tang an refused to listen blindly: "Sir, you almost lost your life last night. The doctor said that you can''t have any more violent activities. The altitude of the snow mountain is much higher than here, and the oxygen is thin. You''re going to die. Even if you send me away this time, I will tell the second young master! " Tang an finished his speech, waiting for Tang Nan Shi to make a statement. "You go, you go now! You''ve gone, and don''t come back! " Tang Nan Shi roared. Tang an hesitated for a few seconds, finally made up his mind and turned to leave. But at the moment when he turned around, Tang Nan Shi suddenly took out his hand and slashed his back neck with a knife. It''s too late for Tang an to take a defensive stance when he hears the news! Severe pain came from his neck, and Tang an fainted on the ground in front of his eyes. Tang Nan Shi looked at Tang an who fainted on the ground. His strength was drained in an instant. He held his hand against the wall and his body trembled violently. In front of his eyes, it was dark and hard to breathe. He could feel the air in his lungs being squeezed out a little bit. Hold on to the wall, slow for a while. Hasty breath, slowly lowered down, the cold sweat on his face has been dense. Raising his hand to brush away his cold sweat, Tang Nan Shi called out in a deep voice: "come in." Akhshan, who is guarding outside, has long heard the sound of disputes and fights inside. I''m upset. Hearing Tang Nanshi call himself in, he quickly opened the door. Seeing Tang an fall to the ground, akeshan stammered: "Sir, what''s the matter?" "He is in a coma. Please help me find a room for him," Tang said After a pause, he added, "don''t let him show up until noon." Akeshan said "yes" submissively, then went to Tang an and helped him up. When he takes Tang an away, Tang turns and goes out of the room. tqR1 ******** Near ten o''clock, the team was finished. Each of the local people recruited was provided with a small team of 50 people, each with enough dry food for a week. Rong Ziche proposed to Tang Nanyang that he should enter the mountain together. Tang Nanyang did not have the slightest accident, also let under the hand of the adjutant, to rongziche equipped with a gun. He was going to let rongziche go with him. But Rong Ziche declined. Tang Nan Yang had no choice but to arrange for him to follow the detachment led by the adjutant. After arranging Rong Ziche, Tang Nanyang looked at the time and asked Yan Xishan, "why hasn''t Nan Shi come out yet? Where did he go? " "Mr. Tang..." Yan Xishan opened his mouth to answer, but he saw that Tang Nan Shi came over, so he reached out and pointed. Tang Nan Yang saw Tang Nan Shi come over, raised his hand and hit him on the shoulder, "you boy, everyone is waiting for you. How did you come so late?" Tang Nan Shi''s body swayed slightly. But he covered it up very well. Tang Nanyang didn''t find it at all. Tang Nan said in a clear voice, "Tang an is not feeling well. I took him to the hospital." "Tang an is really a delay. OK, let''s go." Tang Nan Yang Lang said, strode on the military truck. Tang Nan Shi got into the car. After two people got on the bus, the others got on the bus quickly. The motorcade set out quickly, and the onlookers cheered. Yan Xishan watched the motorcade go away, touched his chin and turned into the police station. Just into the police station, a figure came out in a hurry, head-on collision. Yan Xishan almost fell down and wanted to scold him, but his front was caught. Then he heard Tang an''s voice: "where''s our husband?" Yan Xishan subconsciously replied: "he followed the army into the mountain..." Tang an pushed him away and ran out. Yan Xishan watched Tang an go away, and suddenly realized that something was wrong. Just now Tang Nan Shi said that he sent Tang an to the hospital. How did Tang an come out of the police station? Why does Tang Nan Shi lie? Yan Xishan couldn''t understand. But I didn''t think deeply. After all, no matter what Tang Nan Shi was for, he was not in charge******** The motorcade moved forward in a mighty way. One hour later, it arrived at the foot of one of the mountains in the agran mountains. After sorting out the equipment, the troops began to enter the mountainous areas in batches. Tang Nan Yang subconsciously divided Tang Nan Shi into his own group. Therefore, when Tang Nan Shi followed the adjutant, he reached out to stop him¡° Nan Shi, if you come with me, I can protect you from any danger. "¡° I''ve grown up and I don''t need you to protect me. " Tang Nan Shi answered him, carrying a simple luggage, to keep up with the adjutant''s team. Tang Nanyang watched him leave and said to himself, "am I that annoying? One or two, they both despise me. " After abdominal Fei, I still don''t trust Tang Nan Shi. Tang Nanyang turned to look at the soldiers around him and said, "run over and tell adjutant Lin to take good care of Nan Shi. Tell him that if there is any accident in Nan Shi, our old man''s gun won''t have eyes." The soldier got his words and immediately went to tell adjutant Lin. Tang Nanyang was satisfied and continued to direct the team forward********* At the same time - a corner of the mountain, a large number of teams into the mountain news came in, hiding in the cave rioters, uneasy. Although they are highly lethal, they are far less than the PLA in number. If you do, you will die. For a time, people were in a panic. The sound of discussion filled the whole cave. Among these people, the only man whose face has not changed is the man who sits in the first place. His face can be called handsome, which is quite different from the rough and crazy men with plateau red cheeks around him. But no one here dares to get close to him. He took the wine and drank it in silence, listening to the people under his hand. Chapter 1041 After listening for a while, one of the middle-aged men, who was in his fifties and was wearing a cowhide coat, came up to him and said in Tibetan, "brother Xie, what do you think we should do now? We can''t wait to die, or so many brothers will die in the hands of the people''s Liberation Army. " When the man finished speaking, he waited anxiously for the shers to speak. Although the shels are the thinnest of them, he is the real boss. They are all destitute people. Before, they were chased by the border police for smuggling guns at the border and had to flee to Lhasa. Because the government has been wanted, all the people outside have been connected to the Internet. They don''t dare to go anywhere, and they don''t dare to do too much. So around Lhasa, they did some petty robberies. About a year and a half ago, they met the shers. Shel''s family has just come out of prison. He is only twenty-four years old, but he speaks with great tact. What makes people admire most is his courage and tact. After the shers were with them, they planned a burglary for them. After their operation, the local police in Lhasa heard the news two days later. By the time the police took action, they had hidden the money. After that, they followed the sheres. After taking them on a few more occasions, the shers said that he could take them on a big one. At that time, they had already made a lot of money and enjoyed happiness in Lhasa for a long time. They believed in the shers, and their greed grew. So, after being told several times by the shers, they were ready to move. Finally, I followed the shers to Bangor. Bangor is located in the active zone of plate, with closed traffic and underdeveloped information and communication. The whole society seems to stay in the last century. But such a place, for them, is a paradise. Because by the agran mountains, they can plunder the city of Bangor wantonly. Bangor city is far less than Lhasa City, but the sky is high and the emperor is far away. No matter what they do, no one will take charge of it. Here, they are the local emperors. This situation has continued until now, but it has been broken by aqima. A few days ago, the mass murder in Bangor city was caused by a local man sleeping aqima''s woman. The man ran away with the woman of aqima. Aqima was blinded by the man in the process of chasing. In a rage, aqima ran to the city in broad daylight to kill the family. At that time, a relative of the family happened to drive by. When she saw aqima kill, she was scared and ran away. Aqima killed red eyes, immediately with people chasing the driver, into the bus station in Bangor City, saw people killed. By the time they got the news, aqima had already made a big mistake. He killed sixty or seventy people in broad daylight. The local government reported it to the imperial capital. The Sher family drove aqima out. Aqima was angry with the Sher family. She continued to kill people in Bangor for several days and deliberately planted the charges on them. Last night, they caught aqima. Originally, the shers were ready to hand over aqima to put out the anger of the government army. It''s just Before they had time, the government troops had arrived in large numbers. According to the number of people, it''s about twenty or thirty thousand. They are just a few dozen people, against twenty or thirty thousand people, don''t they want to die? When the middle-aged man thought of this, he wanted to scrape the meat off his body and feed it to the dog! For the sake of a woman, not only those 60 or 70 people, but also so many brothers! A worthless man! When the middle-aged man yelled in his heart, the shel family, who had been silent all along, suddenly said, "let the brothers stay in the mountains. The PLA is not as familiar as we are in this mountainous area. We''ve been spending time with them, and we may not be able to win. " "But..." The middle-aged man wanted to say something, but the shers stood up and left him a cold figure. The middle-aged man looked at his back, raised his hand and scratched his messy hair. ********* The shers came out of the main cave and went to the side cave. There is no torch in the hole. The cold air penetrates through the air, penetrates into the body and penetrates into the bone marrow. And in this hole, on a big stone, there was a shivering woman. The woman''s face was white without any blood color, her hands and feet were tied, and she bit a blood soaked rope in her mouth. This person is no other than Wen Ruyi, who was brought out from Bangor city! The shers came up to her, looked at her in a daze, squatted down, squeezed her chin, and took out the rope that she was biting. The moment the rope was taken out, Wen Ruyi''s teeth were clasped together. The sound of "cluck.". The shers knew that she was not cold, but in pain. The woman was found hiding in the trunk of her car, and then they took her up the mountain. Aqima wanted to play with her, but she suddenly went mad, yelled and yelled, and hit her head against the wall. Aqima swept her spirits and wanted to kill her. At that time, he did not know how, stopped aqima, asked her to come. Shel''s family is not interested in women. He just has nothing to say to the people in this cave. He wants to say something to her. He was not afraid. She told others what she said. Because no one will believe what she said. "Does it hurt? I''ll give you a sedative The shers whispered a word. Lying on the stone, Wen Ruyi''s mind was blurred, but he still bit his teeth and whispered "no". Shel''s family heard it, but they didn''t. He bought the tranquilizer from the hospital, which was very expensive. She didn''t want to die of pain, so she had to inject it. And he doesn''t want her to die yet. The shers, with a cold look, expertly injected a tranquilizer. The pain on Wen Ruyi''s face gradually dissipated, and finally her eyes became clear. She looked at the shel family sitting beside her. Her eyes showed hatred and wanted to push him away, but after the drug addiction broke out, she didn''t even have the strength to lift her arm, let alone push him away. The shers looked straight into Wen Ruyi''s eyes and said, "the people''s Liberation Army has entered the mountain. They are here to save you." Wen Ruyi''s eyes swayed, and he soon closed his eyes and didn''t talk to him. The shers seemed to be talking to themselves and continued, "but don''t worry, I won''t give you to them. You are mine. From the moment you came to the agran mountains, you belong to me. I''ll kill anyone who dares to take you away. " He said that when he killed, there was no fluctuation on Qingjun''s face. This is killing people to numbness, will have this look. Wen Ruyi already knew his cold-blooded, but when he said this, he could not help feeling disgusted. "Aren''t you afraid of nightmares when you kill so many people?" A hoarse voice sounded in the cave. Hearing the words, the shel family showed an introverted smile at the corner of their mouth. "Nightmares are things that I can''t do if I don''t kill them?" Wen Ruyi snorted coldly and said goodbye. But the sheres pinched her chin and forced her to look at herself. "Did I tell you about my family?" Wen Ruyi was silent. Shel''s family was quiet for two seconds. They stepped onto the stone and held Wen Ruyi in their arms. At the moment when he was close to Wen Ruyi, the hair on Wen Ruyi''s body stood up and screamed out: "don''t touch me!" "Don''t worry. I won''t touch you. I just want to lie down with you and talk to you." The shers squeeze Wen Ruyi into the cave. They fold their hands together, pillow behind their heads, and look at the top of the cave. Wen Ruyi will not easily believe his words. Which one of the men in the cave is not covered with blood? If you believe them, it''s better to believe that the stone will blossom! Even now, with her eyes closed, she can still see the city of Bangor that day. Filled with blood all over the ground, as well as countless sad cries Hell on earth, that''s all. Wen Ruyi thought of those, stomach spasms, do not know if it is their own illusion, she seems to smell the bloody smell of men. She moved inside carefully until she was close to the wall. During the whole process, Shel''s family, lying beside her, were silent, as if they were asleep. Wen Ruyi waited for a while, but still didn''t hear any sound. I turned my head to see if the shels were still there. But I heard his voice behind me. "I''m from Yunnan. Because I like Tibet, I applied to Tibet University when I was taking the entrance examination." Wen Ruyi was stunned when he heard the speech. She always thought that the shels were murderers, but he was still a college student. "After graduation, I stayed in Lhasa to study Tibetan culture. When my work is stable, I pick up my parents and sister to play in Lhasa. One day, when I went to work, my sister went out to buy dinner for my parents, but she didn''t come back all night after she went out. Guess what happened that day? " Asked the shers. Wen Ruyi''s ears moved and didn''t answer. Shel''s family stopped for a few seconds and said with a cool smile, "she was hit by a car and the perpetrator left her in the street all night. When I found her, she was bleeding all over the place, but she was still angry at that time. She grabbed my hand, called my name and asked me to save her. But I took her to the hospital, and within an hour, my sister died of multiple organ failure. The doctor said that if my sister sent it earlier, I might be able to save my life. " Wen Ruyi''s tight shoulders relaxed slowly. "Didn''t you find the culprit?" She asked aloud. tqR1 If it''s just because the perpetrator hasn''t been found, that''s what the shels have become, a little extreme. "Yes, it was not too late at that time. Two witnesses saw the car that hit my sister at that time. It was the nephew of the director of health of Lhasa city. After he hit my sister, he not only didn''t stop, but also backed up and ran over again. I found the witness, took him to court, and guess what? " Wen Ruyi opens her mouth and wants to talk. But thinking of that possibility, he shut up again. The shers were silent for a few seconds, with a chill in their voice, and continued: "the two witnesses overturned the statement in court, saying they didn''t see it at all. That man was acquitted that day, but I was put in prison for falsely accusing others. "¡° On the night of my imprisonment, my mother, unable to bear the blow, jumped from a building to commit suicide with my sister''s ashes in her arms. My father went to the family to seek justice. The Tibetan mastiff they released bit two legs and was sent to the hospital. No doctor was willing to go out for treatment. He was infected with rabies and died soon... "Wen Ruyi''s heart trembled with his last words. No wonder the shels are so cold-blooded. If a family is killed, it will be crazy to put it on anyone, right? Chapter 1042 Wen Ruyi was silent for a long time and said, "the dead are gone. If your parents see you like this today, they will not be happy." Hearing her words, the shers sneered and said, "how do you think I should live? Do you want to be a man with your tail between your legs and watch those who harm my family get away with it? " Wen Ruyi choked on his words: "you... Why don''t you go out of Lhasa and go to some big cities to sue them?" "Don''t be so troublesome. I''ve avenged them." There was a crazy and strange light in the eyes of the shers. "The first thing I did with these people was to kill the whole family of the troublemaker. Do you know how he died? I cut more than a dozen wounds on him, and then put the Tibetan mastiff, who has been hungry for seven days, into a cage with him, so that his family can see with their own eyes how those Tibetan mastiff bite off his meat one by one. " Wen Ruyi shuddered and shuddered several times. "Don''t say any more." Shel''s family ignored her words and continued: "seeing his son bitten to death, his parents were scared to pee their pants and wanted to fight with me. I drowned his parents, one by one. Finally, it was his wife''s turn. She cried and begged me to let her go "I asked her at that time, if I let her go, why didn''t my family let her go? I gave her to aqima. You should know what he would do... " "Ouch --" Wen Ruyi couldn''t help her stomach tumbling and retching. She knew that Shel''s family had a deep blood feud, but she still felt bloody when she heard that he used such a cruel way to revenge. And It''s understandable that he killed the perpetrator. What about the others? Others are always innocent. No matter how deep the hatred is, the innocent should not be harmed. The shers stopped talking and patted Wen Ruyi on the back. But Wen Ruyi pushed his hand away, "don''t touch me! Shels, you''re the murderer! Why do you want to hurt other people? " Shel family touched the disgust in her eyes, eyes color gradually accumulated dense, look more murderous. She stares at Wen Ruyi as if to kill her. After a long time, he clenched his hand into a fist: "not only the perpetrators, but also the police, judges, juries, witnesses who gave false confessions, doctors who killed my father, directors who made connections for his nephew... They were all accomplices. They killed my family. Don''t they deserve to die?" The last words of the shers, roaring out, echoed in the cave. Wen Ruyi was surprised by his sudden outburst of anger, staring at him. Anger surged in the chest, and the shers clenched their teeth and said, "I killed all these people. The others, they killed them. It has nothing to do with me." Wen Ruyi blinked slowly. "... they wouldn''t have killed so many people without you." Knowing that he should not contradict the shers, Wen Ruyi always feels a fire in his heart when he doesn''t say it. "At Bangor bus station, nearly 70 people were killed and injured. You don''t think about it. Every one of them, like you, had an ordinary and quiet life. But because of you, you brought these people here, and they lost their lives? Among them, there are even several years old children... "Tqr1 This time it''s the shels'' turn to be silent. Wen Ruyi had a lot to say, but there was only one sentence left in the end: "Shel family, hatred is not the reason why you hurt innocent people. What''s the difference between you and those who hurt your family?" After that, Wen Ruyi closed her eyes. Ignore the shels. The sheres sat by her side, silent. After a long time, Wen Ruyi heard the voice of Xie Suo. It should be Shel''s family. Wen Ruyi is waiting for him to leave. But Shel''s family suddenly said again, "maybe you''re right, but I''ve become a devil. There''s no turning back." Wen Ruyi heard what he said and opened her eyes to see him. Only to see the shell family leaving. Wen Ruyi curled up in the felt made of wool and sighed deeply. ********** After all the teams entered the agran mountains, they began to search. After five or six hours of continuous searching, it gradually became dark. It was impossible to continue the search at night, so he stopped to rest. Use the alcohol as fuel, burn and melt some snow water, and eat it with dry food as dinner. After dinner, most people take out their sleeping bags and sleep in the snow. The rest of us have to stay awake and watch to prevent the mob from attacking us. Adjutant Lin went up to Tang Nan Shi and said, "Mr. Tang, go and have a rest first. I''ll just watch the night with other people." Tang Nan Shi shook his head. "I can hold it. Go and have a rest." Adjutant Lin insisted on not going. Tang didn''t argue with him any more. He sat on his sleeping bag and took out the terrain of the agran mountains to continue to see. Adjutant Lin waited beside him for a while. Seeing that he didn''t mean to rest at all, he had to get up and go to other places. After Deputy Lin left, Tang Nan Shi took an oxygen bag out of his backpack. Get up to your nose and mouth and want to suck. Hesitated next, put back again. I don''t know how long the search and rescue work will last. He can''t use up all these oxygen bags so early. Must be patient... Tang Nan Shi calm will pack on the zipper a little bit of tension, lift eyes looking at the dark night, gently ah breath out. Is Ruyi in this mountain? Is she still alive These two days, he has been thinking about these problems. At the bottom of his heart, he dare not give himself a negative answer, because here is his last hope. Tang Nanshi sat in his place in silence, like an ice sculpture. As the night grew, his figure blurred********* The next day, the third day... The search was going on and on. Maybe they got wind. The rioters hid well. At least they didn''t meet a rioter in the first three days. Until the fourth day, in the evening, a gunshot broke the silence of the agran mountains. Everyone was nervous at the sound of the gun. Before coming, the guide told them not to shoot in the mountains, otherwise it would cause avalanches. Therefore, they all wear knives and will not use guns unless they have to. This gunshot brings two signals: one is the emergence of rioters, and the other is the possibility of avalanche! Hearing the gunfire, Tang Nan Shi quickly picked up his backpack and ran to the place where he shot. The others didn''t see the avalanche, and they all followed him. Tang Nan Shi rushed to the shooting place. A soldier stood in the same place and told him that Rong Ziche had found a rioter when he was searching. At that time, the rioter was about to run away. Rong Ziche fired a shot and chased him with two men¡° He has just two people with him? " Tang Nan Shi asked in a short voice¡° Yes Tang Nan Shiwen''s eyes show anxiety. He worries that Rong Ziche is trapped by those people. If it''s a trick to lure the enemy, Rong Ziche can''t wait for reinforcements... "Which direction is he running?" Tang asked again. The soldier pointed out the general position. Without saying a word, Tang ran in that direction. Tang Nan Yang and Tang an rush over. The soldiers say that Tang Nan Shi has followed the rioters. Tang Nan Yang almost pulled out his gun angrily, "Tang Nan Shi, you son of a bitch, you''d better live well until I, if you have a good or bad, I''ll take your skin!" After scolding, Tang Nan Yang said, "Tang an, take a team to chase Nan Shi, and the others will continue to search." Tang an said yes. Take people to catch up with Tang Nanshi quickly. Tang Nanyang watched Tang an and his party walk away. His face was so gloomy that he could drip black water. He just saw Tang an and learned that Nan Shi had a serious altitude reaction. The boy cheated him in order to enter the mountain! If anything happens to him, the family will kill him as the second brother! Chapter 1043 In the evening in the mountains, roads are hard to distinguish, and thick snow covers the rocks, making it more difficult to walk in the mountains. With Rong Ziche''s two men chasing him for half an hour, they are gradually left behind. And Rong Ziche, who was running in front of him, had only the rioter in his eyes. He didn''t realize it. He was the only one who was chasing him. After climbing half of the mountain quickly, the slope became more and more steep, and the speed of both sides decreased significantly. Rong Ziche was breathing heavily, and big drops of sweat came down from his forehead. Because of the lack of oxygen in the lung cavity, I felt like it would burst open. But he only stayed for a few seconds, then bowed and continued to climb. The distance between the two sides is getting closer and closer. Rong Ziche takes out his knife from his boots and chases the figure cautiously and quickly. Ten meters Seven meters Three meters ¡­¡­ Until less than one meter away from the man, Rong Ziche held his breath, took a knife and rushed towards the man. However, at the moment when his hand fell, the man suddenly turned around, grabbed Rong Ziche''s wrist with his backhand, turned the blade to the other side, and kicked Rong Ziche''s abdomen with one foot. Rong Ziche reaction, side body dodged the man''s foot, the whole body of evil spirit suddenly increased, exhausted the biggest strength, forced to the man again. The man''s face is taut, the elbow pushes forward, bumps into Rong Ziche''s chest. Rong Ziche didn''t avoid at all. He clenched his hand into a fist and hit the man''s chin. There was a dull bang, and both of them were hit. The man moaned in pain, and his steps could not help but go back. But Rong Ziche didn''t care about the pain, holding a knife against the man''s neck, "don''t move, you dare to move again, I''ll kill you." tqR1 Feel the stabbing pain on the neck, the man look Leng under, the next second the corners of the mouth show a strange smile. Rong Ziche''s eyes narrowed and he wanted to send the knife forward. I don''t know when the man held a gun in his hand. The muzzle of the gun aimed at Rong Ziche: "if you dare to move forward a little more, I''ll shoot at once. This section is the most likely area to cause avalanche. If you want to die with me, I will take you to hell together!! Anyway, I''ve already died once. I''m not afraid to die again. " Rong Ziche stares at the man, gasps violently, and the veins on his forehead explode. And in the moment of hesitation. The man fell back sharply. Rong Ziche wants to catch him again, but it''s too late! The man rolled around in the snow, stood a few steps away from him, pointed at him with a gun, "don''t move, I only ask you a few questions, you obediently answer me, I won''t kill you." Rong Ziche''s Adam''s Apple quickly slid a few times. Finally, he held back his anger and said, "you can ask me questions, but you also have to answer my questions." The man thought for a moment and said, "OK, I promise you, but I''ll ask first. One question for another. " "Deal." Two crisp words. The man immediately wrote: "are you the leader of this search team?" Rong Ziche: "I don''t mean the leader of the investigation team, I just follow them to search together." "Yes? I can see clearly that the soldiers are obedient to you. " The man said with a smile, his eyes were as fierce as a wolf: "I tell you, don''t try to cheat me. If you cheat me, I''ll kill you! " "What do I lie to you for? The soldiers listened to me because I had saved their lives for their officers. " Rong Ziche was silent. The man watched his face carefully for a while and said, "OK, I believe you for the time being." "Now it''s my turn to ask questions," Rong Ziche asked aloud, "is there a girl named Wen Ruyi among the people you arrested? I''m about 24 years old. I''m not in good health. I just came to Bangor a few days ago and was abducted at the bus station... " The man standing opposite rongziche hears Wen Ruyi''s three words, and the smile on his face is stiff for a moment. After a while, he said, "yes, you came to see her?" Rongziche heard his words, suddenly excited up, but in order not to let the man see his emotions, he grabbed his hand, did not let his emotions leak: "yes, I came to her, where is she now? How''s it going? Did she have a drug addiction "I''ve answered one of your questions, and now it''s my turn." The man did not answer Rong Ziche''s words, but asked: "how many people have you come?" "Twenty five thousand." After Rong Ziche answered, he immediately wrote: "where is she now?" "In the hands of the shers." The man mentioned the shel family with hatred in his eyes. This time, he didn''t tell the truth. Instead, he told Wen Ruyi the basic news. "She was addicted to gambling before, and the situation was very bad. I wanted to help her, but the shels didn''t allow it. The shers are cruel and vicious. He took people to do things in Bangor bus station before. Because I didn''t agree with him, he worked with others to crowd me out. Wen Ruyi is in his hands. I''m afraid it won''t be long. " Rong Ziche smelled the words and frowned together. The man noticed his expression, and then said, "I can help you deal with the shers, and I can help you save Wen Ruyi, but you have to promise me that you will let me go after it''s done." This proposal is very tempting to Rong Ziche. After learning that Ruyi was still alive and fell into the hands of those cruel rioters, he madly wanted to save him. But he was reminded by his last sense. The man opposite is also a sinister and vicious rioter with his hands full. To cooperate with him is tantamount to seeking skin from a tiger! Rong Ziche was silent for a moment and asked, "why should I believe you? If at this time your stratagem, am I not caught? And... Is Ruyi in your hands? How can I be sure? " "It''s something she carries with her. Can you believe it when you see it?" The man threw a necklace. Rong Ziche catches it accurately. Seeing the familiar ring on the necklace, he shakes his hand and holds it tightly. The man slowly took back the gun, said: "I tell you the truth, we are only dozens of people. You so many people into the mountains, in the end, we will eventually die. Why should I design you? You believe me, leave me a way to live. If you don''t believe me, just wait to collect the body for Wen Ruyi. The shers already know you''re here. He won''t show mercy to Wen Ruyi. " The man said, quietly waiting for Rong Ziche''s reply. The ring in the palm of my hand hurts. Rong Ziche drops his eyes and stares at the ground. He is struggling in his heart. Seeing this ring, he already believed that Ruyi was really here. But he hesitated to believe the man. If Thaksin is wrong, it is possible to take hundreds of people''s soldiers into the trap. If you don''t believe what this man said, Ruyi''s situation Rong Ziche''s brain hummed and became a blank. No He can''t let Ruyi suffer any more. He vowed to do his best to protect her and save her. Even if there is only one possibility, he will not let it go. Rong Ziche raised his eyes again, and his eyes were full of firmness, "OK, I promise you, as long as I save Ruyi, I will not only give you a way to live, but also give you a lot of money." The man''s face brightened, "it''s a deal." Rong Ziche looked at the man and asked, "what''s your name?" "AQI..." Ma word to the mouth, the man hesitated and swallow back, changed his tongue, "le... My name is aqil." "My name is Rong Ziche." Rong Ziche said, "do you know where the shels are? Take our people there tomorrow? " "Of course I know, but I can''t take too many of you there. The shers have dug nine passages in this mountain, which extend in all directions and can be transferred from one mountain to another in an instant. Once a large number of you get close to them and disturb them, they will disappear with Wen Ruyi in the shortest time. " "If you really want to save Wen Ruyi, just listen to me. We act closely, you take a few people, mix into the hole, save Wen Ruyi. The rest of you are waiting at the exit, working with you inside and outside. It''s better to block up the other openings, and when the shers and their party are ready to flee, they''ll be caught Aqima said. Rong Ziche thought a little and felt that what he said was reasonable. He nodded and said, "OK, do as you say. Now come back with me." "I can''t go back with you. The local people hate me. If I go back with you, they may recognize me." For fear of being recognized by the local people, aqima would not allow Ziche to go back. "You take people out tomorrow morning, and I''ll wait for you here. Remember, don''t bring local people. You bring them, and I won''t show up. " Akima stressed again and again. Rong Ziche said, "well, I know." A Qima wants to ask Rong Ziche when to give him the money, but before he has time to say it, several lights and footsteps appear in the distance. Akima said quickly, "someone''s coming. Remember what I told you. At eight o''clock tomorrow morning, you bring people here After that, he turned and ran to the crack in the mountain. It didn''t take long, but it was gone. This speed is much faster than before. Rong Ziche thought that this man was just hanging him. ¡­¡­ Standing in the same place, thinking about the man''s words for a while, the following people have arrived. Tang Nan Shi rushes to the front and lights down rongziche. He doesn''t see any other figures. At the same time, he can''t help but get angry: "rongziche, do you know that the situation just now is very dangerous?"?! If it''s their ambush, you''re dead! " Tang Nanshi roared. Let son Che lift Mou to see him one eye, don''t have good spirit of say: "I don''t need you to care about, you manage yourself to become." At the end of the speech, he rubbed Tang''s figure and walked forward. Tang Nan Shi''s body faltered, his brain was dizzy because of lack of oxygen. It took all his strength to stabilize himself. After a while, Tang Nan Shi looked at Rong Zi Che''s back and said, "Rong Zi Che, I don''t care about you. I don''t want to be sad. If she comes back and you''re gone, she''ll be sad. " Rongziche originally took a very fast step. After hearing this sentence, he immediately stopped. He turned his back to Tang and said, "Tang, you are not qualified to mention Ruyi. Don''t let me hear you say her name again, or I won''t be polite to you. " Chapter 1044 Back at the camp, Rong Ziche goes to Tang Nanyang and tells him what the man said. Tang Nan Yang said: "it''s a good way, but is that man trustworthy? If he is deceiving, then your life is safe... " "If you don''t go into the tiger''s den, you''ll get the tiger''s son. In order to save Ruyi, I''m willing to try." Rong Ziche made up his mind to take this opportunity. Tang Nanyang actually agrees with this method, because as long as they cooperate with each other, they can stop searching and wipe out all the rioters with the fastest speed and the lowest loss. But he doesn''t approve of Rong Ziche''s going. The Rong family is such an only grandson. In case of an accident, how hard will it hit the Rong family? It''s not that he cares about Rong''s family background, but it''s the rule of the army. In the past, every time we chose the death squads, we always chose those who had brothers and sisters, not the only child. This is the most basic protection for the soldiers under the opponent and their families. But now Rong Ziche agrees. He respects Rong Ziche''s decision. Tang Nan Yang thought for a while, nodded and agreed: "then you should be careful. I''ll pick some good soldiers to join you later." "Thank you, lieutenant general Tang." Rong Ziche said sincerely. Tang Nan Yang patted Rong Ziche on the shoulder, "you go to prepare for it, I''ll pick someone." Rong Ziche turns to leave. After waiting for him to leave, Tang Nanyang was ready to leave, but after a few steps, he was stopped by Tang Nanshi. "Second brother, what did Rong Ziche tell you?" Tang Nan Yang spoke out Rong Ziche''s plan and praised him: "the Rong family is a bloody man, but it''s a pity that he didn''t make any mistakes, otherwise he would have made a lot of military achievements." Tang Nan Yang is still feeling, Tang Nan Shi suddenly voice, way: "second brother, let me go instead of him." "Our family..." Tang Nanyang heard his words, tongue tied, pause for two seconds, face down, "what do you say?" "I said, I will go in instead of Rong Ziche." Tang Nan Shi repeated the words word by word. Tang Nan and Yang Shen drank: "you are a fool! Do you know how dangerous this is? Even if I go by myself, I can''t let you go. " "I know how dangerous it is, but second brother, I have to go! I... " Tang Nan Shi wants to explain. But Tang Nanyang didn''t want to hear, "aren''t you just for the woman named Wen? You don''t want to die for a woman! Are you right about your parents?! Tang Nan Shi, I tell you I don''t agree. Now everyone here is listening to me. I''d like to see. How can you go without my orders! " He turned his head and looked at the adjutant Lin beside him. "Tie Nan Shi up for me. If he runs away tomorrow, I''ll give you a gun!" The voice falls, Lin adjutant comes forward to catch Tang Nan Shi. Tang Nan Shi got rid of deputy Lin, grabbed Tang Nan Yang''s shoulder and said eagerly: "Ruyi will fall into the hands of these rioters because of Nanfeng! Ruyi can''t save her. Nanfeng and I, as well as our family, are her killers! Second brother, you said that you are a man, but you should be worthy of your heart! I just want to save Ruyi! In this way, I can not owe her all my life! " Tang Nan Yang stretched his face and didn''t speak. But I can''t walk. Tang Nan Shi stared at Tang Nan Yang''s face and said, "second brother, I know you are worried about me, but Rong Zi Che is the only son of the Rong family. When he dies, the Rong family has no hope. This matter... When I ask you, I only ask you this time in my life, let me replace him in the past. " Word by word, with the howling cold wind, into the ears of Tang Nan Yang. He struggled in his eyes for a moment and strode away without saying a word. Tang Nan Shi stood in the same place, his breath condensed into frost. He has made up his mind to replace Rong Ziche. He can''t let Rong Ziche and Wen Ruyi have an accident. Otherwise, his whole life will not be peaceful. Deputy Lin stood aside and waited for Tang for a while, but finally he didn''t tie him up. Because, he followed Tang Nanyang for so many years and knew Tang Nanyang well. Just now Tang Nan Shi said that, Tang Nan Yang already hesitated. ******* It was a very difficult night. Everyone stayed in the mountains for nearly four days and five nights. They can''t eat well and sleep well. They can''t even drink enough water. Many people are tired. Tang Nan Shi was lying in his sleeping bag, and his face became more and more pale. Wheezing Wheeze... Wheeze The breath was longer and longer. Several times, he wanted to take out the oxygen bag, but he finally endured it. The well-defined hand held the sleeping bag tightly, and the joints were white. Time is like the mud in the stagnant swamp. I feel that it has passed for a long time. I can see the time, but a few minutes have passed. Hard until four o''clock in the morning, Tang Nan Shi climbed out of his sleeping bag. The sky is still dark, only a large area of snow and dark cliffs are left in the field of vision, and the sky above is like a bloody mouth of wild animals, waiting to devour everything. Tang Nan Shi''s face is pale of will luggage, simple pack up next, carry on the body. tqR1 Don''an stops him silently. Tang Nan Shi took Tang an''s hand and carried his backpack on his body. "Get out of the way." A cold voice sounded in the air. Tang an didn''t flinch. "Sir, if you want to leave, kill me first. My mission is to protect you. If you have an accident, the old man will not let me live. " "I''ve left a message, and my family won''t blame you." After that, Tang continued to move on. Tang an reached out and stopped him again. Tang Nan Shi''s eyebrows, vaguely angry, "Tang an, I say it again for the last time, get out of the way!" "I asked Tang an to stop you, Nan Shi. If you have any fire, just send it to me." Tang Nan Yang''s voice suddenly sounded behind him. Tang Nan Shi looked back and looked in the direction of his voice. Tang Nan Yang came to him step by step in the light of the fire. Looking at Tang Nan Shi''s face seriously, after a while, he raised his hand to arrange his clothes and said, "Nan Shi, do you really decide to replace Rong Zi Che? Now it''s time to go back. " "I never wanted to go back." Tang Nan Shi Dao. Tang Nan Yang Wei sighed and said, "I promise you to go there, but you want Tang an to accompany you. If there''s an accident, you''ll take care of it." There was something unexpected about Tang. Tang Nan Yang seemed to be aware of his thoughts. He clenched his hand into a fist and hit him on the shoulder: "smelly boy, if my family knew, I would kill me if I sent you to that place! I''ll fight for you this time, but I''ll fight for my life. You must give me a long face and come back alive! " In the end, Tang Nan Yang felt sour. Tang Nan Shi showed a smile, one hand hugged Tang Nan Yang, said: "second brother, thank you." With that, he let go. Tang Nan Yang didn''t stir up feelings with him any more. He gave all the people he had chosen to Tang Nan Shi. In the end, he said, "saving people is secondary, and your first priority is to save your own lives. When you find someone, send us a message immediately, and we''ll rush in outside and join you. " The crowd nodded. Tang Nan Yang waved to them to go. Tang Nan Shi took people along the mountain road of Hei He. Seeing Tang Nan Shi''s figure disappearing into the darkness, Tang Nan Yang gave a long cry. He didn''t want Nanshi to take risks. But Nan Shi is right. The Rong family has only one child. If Rong Ziche makes a mistake, the Rong family will collapse. Moreover, in the battlefield, who is not a family person, everyone is unwilling to go up for selfish reasons, so don''t fight. Nan Shi is his brother, yes, but as long as he joins his army. That''s part of the army. It''s better for him to go than for rongziche. And At this time, the Tang family owes the Rong family and Wen Ruyi This time, he didn''t pay them back. He always felt a debt to the Rong family. ***** Tang Nan Shi takes people and arrives at the place agreed by Rong Zi Che and aqima. It''s more than six o''clock and it''s almost seven o''clock. The sky is bright and the snow mountains are continuous. At a glance, it seems that the snow and the sky have become one. Aqima jumped out of the crevice and glanced at the crowd. He didn''t find Rong Ziche''s figure. His face was not happy immediately. "What about Rong Ziche? Is he going to go back? " "Rong Ziche is not feeling well. I''ll come instead of him. I''m Tang Nansha." "Don?" Aqima asked sensitively. He heard that the person who led the army this time was Tang. If this man is the biggest officer, then he caught him Akima is having a bad heart. Tang Nan Shi said: "yes, I am the team leader this time. I have the same surname as general Tang. Don''t worry. No matter whether I''m Rong Ziche or not, I promise you nothing less. " Aqima heard the speech, some lost, but thinking that there was a way out, her heart settled down again. Looking at the time, Tang said: "now, can you wait for us to pass?" "Yes, come with me." Aqima said, drilling into the crack of the mountain. Tang Nan Shi followed him to get in, and the rest of the people kept up. And shortly after they left, another group of people arrived in a hurry. The leader, not others, was Rong Ziche. Rong Ziche anxiously looked around and yelled: "aqil? Aqil? Come out No one came out of the empty mountain. Rong Ziche''s anger, like a volcanic eruption, gushed out, "Tang Nansha, you bastard! Who wants you to do it for me! Who wants you to be kind! You bastard! Get out of here He is crazy and looks for Tang Nan Shi everywhere. But I couldn''t find it. Finally, he kicked at the stone and roared loudly. Tang Nanyang worried that if he continued to shout, it would lead to an avalanche. He gave adjutant Lin a wink. Two people walk to Rong Zi Che behind. Tang Nan Yang takes his hand and traps Rong Ziche. Adjutant Lin covers Rong Ziche''s mouth. Rong Ziche''s eyes are stained with blood, and he stares at adjutant Lin angrily, hoping to bite a piece of his flesh. Adjutant Lin was unmoved. Tang Nan Yang advised: "Mr. Rong, I know you are dissatisfied, but we are for your own good. No matter how angry you are now, if you really want to save Ruyi, then follow us now. Otherwise, if you delay again, it will not only harm Nanshi, but also Ruyi. " Voice down, Tang Nan Yang feel his chest, was severely elbow. He immediately let go of Rong Ziche. Rong Ziche stares at Tang Nanyang fiercely, but he doesn''t do it again: "you don''t have a good thing in the Tang family." Tang Nanyang knew that he listened to his words and didn''t care that he scolded himself: "if you scold me, you can feel relieved, you can scold me at will." Rong Ziche booed and strode to one side. Tang Nan Yang touched his head helplessly and said to Deputy Lin, "let''s prepare for deployment, wait for Nan Shi to give a signal, and attack at the first time." Chapter 1045 Tang Nan Shi and his party followed aqima to climb a snow mountain, and then walked along the hillside of another snow mountain for a long time. At last, archimaryo gasped, stopped, pointed to a narrow slot that could only hold one person, and said, "if you go down from here, you can get to the inside, but before that, you should disguise yourself." He said, from the snow, pick out the ready to pack clothes package. "These are two suits. Only two of you can wear them. Tang Nan Shi, who will follow me first Akima road. Tang Nan Shi took one without hesitation. Tang an grabbed him by the shoulder, took a look at aqima first, and said, "it''s different from what we discussed before. Isn''t it agreed that we can get in more people? Why is it that only two people go in now? " Aqima is not happy to say: "I discuss with Rong Ziche, it''s two people. I''ve never discussed it with you. He didn''t make it clear to you. It''s his business. Now, if you don''t want to go in, just don''t go. Anyway, I''m not going to save people. " With that, he hugged his arms and looked like he had nothing to do with it. Don''t frown. Tang Nan Shi pulls Tang an''s hand down and silently puts on the clothes given by aqima. Tang an suffocated for a while, or chose to put on the clothes. When they are dressed, aqima complains in a voice that everyone can hear: "it''s better to put them on early. You outsiders are just bullshit. He said so much nonsense that he might have saved people long ago. " He took a deliberate look at Don an. Tang an''s eyes moved slightly, holding back his anger. Aqima is not afraid of him. Now they ask for help from him. No matter how much dissatisfaction they have, they have to listen to him: "you two come in with me first. The others will come in an hour after we leave. They are responsible for disturbing the sight." After that, he jumped into the slit and led the way. Tang Nan Shi and Tang an followed. The slit went forward for more than 20 meters, and it became narrower and narrower. However, aqima was like a man who had nothing to do with it. After a while, there was only a half meter high hole left in front of him. Aqimav lowered himself and went in. Tang an was very distrustful of aqima in his heart, so Tang Nan Shi took the first step and got through. When he got out of the hole, he found that there was a hole in it. The whole hole was several times larger and could hold many people. Moreover, the whole hole was covered with ice and snow, and the unknown seaweed covered it, emitting fluorescence. So, even if it is isolated from the outside, the light can not be seen in the hole. Tang an turned back and pulled Tang Nan Shi. Seeing the delicacy in the hole, Tang Nan Shi was surprised. I have to admit that if they don''t have this man to lead the way, they really need to spend a lot of energy to find someone. It takes a lot of time just to find the hole where they are now. "You two, what are you doing? Let''s go. " Akima urged ahead. Tang an and Tang Nan Shi put away their surprise and quickened their pace. And then, the more he followed aqima, the more profound his exclamation was. Because aqima was right, the hole they found was almost built into a traffic route extending in all directions in the mountain. As long as you walk in the hole, you can reduce the climbing time by three-quarters. Even if the number is more than 100 times of these people, if these people play hide and seek with them in the cave, it is difficult for them to catch them all in a week. Fortunately, someone betrayed these people. Tang Nan Shi''s secret way. ******** Walking in the hole for about two hours, gradually there are traces of artificial carving in the hole, and it is no longer all covered with ice and snow. Occasionally heard someone speak voice, but aqima is very familiar with, with two people to avoid those people. Carefully through a few artificially decorated holes. Aqima said: "Wen Ruyi is in the cave in front of her, but she is an outsider and a woman of the shell family. She is guarded by someone." ¡ª¡ªShel''s woman. Hearing this, Tang Nan Shi''s eyes flashed disgust. "How many guards are there?" "There were two people before, but now you are here. We should strengthen the guard. I don''t know the exact number." Aqima looked back at the two people, "I can''t come out, or those people will be suspicious, you go to solve those guards, and then go to rescue Wen Ruyi, I''ll wait for you outside." "Why can''t you show up?" Tang an''s suspicion of Akima was almost instinctive. Aqima''s eyes flashed away fiercely: "I don''t care about this piece. Moreover, if I go, they will know that I have defected?" Tang an wants to say anything, but is pulled by Tang Nan Shi hand, "go." Tang an glances at aqima, turns around and follows Tang Nan Shi to leave. A Qima stares at them to leave, the corner of the mouth floats to put on a ferocious smile: "bah! When I really cooperate with you? He would not have come back if it hadn''t been for the sake of taking the lives of the shers. At the beginning, I intended to cooperate with these people and go away. But these people put it clearly, very much look at the review of Ruyi that woman. He tortured Wen Ruyi. If these people rescued Wen Ruyi, and the women told them what he had done, they would never come to a good end. So he changed his mind temporarily. Pretending to cooperate with these people, they led their people into the cave and killed the shers. He took advantage of the chaos and escaped from the mountain. Anyway, all the money he plundered has been transferred to the outside. When he escapes, he is not afraid of no money! After staying in the same place for a while, Akima turned and ran to the place where Shel''s family lived****** Tang an followed Tang Nan Shi and walked for a while. After looking back, he couldn''t see aqima. Then he whispered, "Sir, don''t you think that aqima is a little strange?" Tqr1 Tang an doesn''t believe in Rong Ziche, but he thinks that Rong Ziche''s view of Wen Ruyi should not lie about saving Wen Ruyi. So what Rong Ziche says to Tang Nanyang must be true. But when I got to aqil, I changed the rules temporarily. Tang an doesn''t believe aqima, because when he looks into his eyes, he feels that he is insidious and vicious, especially when Wen Ruyi is mentioned. This makes Tang an feel that Achille is hiding things¡° I feel it, but even if it''s his game, we''ve come in. " Tang Nan Shi lightly said a, toward Tang an''sh ''. Seeing that he had reached the hole, Tang an did not speak. From a distance, there were four people in front of the hole, almost everyone was tall. After looking at it for a while, Tang Nan Shi took out a dagger from his pocket, lowered his voice and said, "you two, I two, make a quick decision, and solve them before others find out." Having said that, he walked calmly ahead. Tang an''s heart was tense to the extreme. It''s nothing to ask him to deal with two people, because he was trained to protect the Tang family since he was a child. During the training, he was attacked by more than one special forces soldier. It is the simplest thing for him to bring down the two great men. He is worried about Tang Nan Shi. Tang an was worried, but he didn''t show any emotion. Chapter 1046 Looking at the four big men in front of Wen Ruyi from a distance, Tang Nan Shi and Tang an looked at each other. One of them took a step forward. Wen asked, "who are you two from? Why haven''t I met you? " They know almost all the people here. But the two people in front of them were very tight. Tang Nan Shi calmly replied: "we haven''t been here long, and we''ve been helping in the kitchen. You haven''t seen normal." Tang an timely side echoed: "these days this woman is addicted to drugs, not how to eat, Xie boss let us come to ask, what does she want to eat." They mentioned Wen Ruyi, which made the four relax. Because the shers are really special to Wen Ruyi. Besides, Wen Ruyi is addicted to drugs and in poor health. This is what they know. The big man looked at Tang Nan Shi and Tang an for a few seconds and said, "brother, we don''t suspect you. Boss Xie has ordered us to be more careful when the people''s Liberation Army enters the mountain these days. There may be traitors among us. Now that the question is clear, go in. " Tang Nan Shi nodded and walked forward. As he passed by, his hand in his thick and broad robe suddenly clenched the knife. At the moment of lightning and flint, his face changed slightly, and his killing intention increased sharply. He stabbed the knife in his hand at the big man with lightning speed. tqR1 The hands that could live in this cave were covered with a lot of blood. The man instinctively felt the intention of killing and stepped back to avoid it. But where is the time?! Tang Nan Shi''s knife, quickly across his neck! The man didn''t even feel the pain, so he saw his own blood gushing out. Before he died, he uttered a "Ho Ho" voice in his mouth. He couldn''t believe it and looked at Tang Nan Shi with blood on his face. He didn''t seem to believe it. He just died. With a thump, the man landed on his knees. With a thump, his heavy body fell to the ground. Almost at the same time, Tang an killed another man nearest to him with a knife. The accident came so suddenly that the other two men were stunned for two seconds. With a fierce look on his face, he took out his knife and pounced on Tang Nan Shi and Tang an respectively. Tang Nan Shi and Tang an hold their breath and fight each other. It was easy for those two people before because they were unprepared. Now the two big men of the opponent have been on guard. It''s difficult to kill them again. Tang Nan Shi calmly observed for a while and rushed towards the man. The man blocked Tang Nan Shi''s knife with his hand. Looking at the sharp knife and the cut sheepskin jacket, he staggered backward two steps, and his eyes were more murderous and angry. The next moment, he grabbed Tang''s shoulder and hit him against the wall. Dong! His body made a dull sound. Before Tang Nan Shi could breathe, the man pressed his body again and hit the wall hard. His body is 300 pounds, like a lump of stone mill, pressing Tang Nanshi. Tang Nan Shi''s lung cavity, which was not breathing well, suddenly seemed to burst open, and his strength gradually disappeared from his body. There were more than ten seconds in front of Tang Nan Shi''s eyes, which turned into a blank. But the man who suppressed him was not so soft hearted. With a grim smile, he grasped his wrist and pointed the knife in his hand at Tang Nan Shi. The tip of the knife is getting closer. Tang Nan Shi''s breathing became more and more heavy. He forced himself to resist the attack of the great man. But the point of the knife continued to approach. Until the tip of the knife forced his eyes, Tang Nan Shi''s forehead was full of sweat. The fierce smile on the big man''s face became deeper and deeper, and he tried again to stab Tang Nan Shi blind. But at this time, his abdomen suddenly came a sharp pain. As soon as the strength in the big man''s hand was released, the knife in his hand was instantly reversed. As soon as the man''s face changed, the pain spread all over his body again. He lowered his head slowly, looking at the knife in his abdomen. Tang an stares at the big man with no expression on his face, and then sends him forward until the whole blade is inserted into the big man''s abdomen except the handle. He turned the knife round again without expression. With pain on his face, the man began to scream. But the next second, Donnan cut his blood vessel with a knife. The man fell to the ground with his eyes open. Tang an pulled out the knife, turned to look at Tang Nan Shi and asked, "are you OK, sir?" Tang Nan Shi''s face was pale and wiped the blood on his face. He said with disgust, "I''m ok. You deal with these bodies. I''ll go and have a look inside." "Yes." Don''t listen to orders. Tang Nan Shi opened the door and stepped into the cave. *******There is a torch burning in the cave. With the twinkling light, Tang Nan Shi sees the man lying on the stone. Her back is towards him. Her black seaweed like hair is scattered on the snow-white cashmere blanket. Her body is very thin. It seems that a little strong wind can blow her away, or with a little strength, she can break her body. Although he couldn''t see her face, he was sure - it was her. The beating heart, at the moment of seeing her. Suddenly it calmed down. Tang Nan Shi stepped forward step by step and stopped when he was five or six steps away from Wen Ruyi. I''m afraid of my hometown. I think so. Before Mingming came, I always wanted to save her. But when I really saw her, I didn''t have the strength to get close to him. After sliding the Adam''s apple several times, Tang Nan Shi finally made a sound¡° "As you wish." The cold voice sounded in the cave. Wen Ruyi moved, but calmed down again. It''s hallucination... Every time the pain reaches the extreme, she will hallucinate, including Rong Ziche, Jian Xi, Pei Na, Yue er... And Tang Nansha... All the people she wants to see. But it''s all fake... Wen Ruyi''s hand tightly clasped the felt. Are you going to have another drug addiction? Recently, drug addiction is more and more frequent. She doesn''t know whether she can survive the next time¡° Ruyi... "Another call came out, and Wen Ruyi buried himself in the felt. Tang Nan Shi mistakenly thought that she would not see herself, her eyes were red, and her chest began to suffocate. This kind of suffocation is more intolerable than when altitude sickness occurs. Tang Nanshi stares at the figure huddled in the felt. After a while, he takes a deep breath, goes forward, pulls the felt apart, and then clasps Wen Ruyi''s shoulder to let her face herself¡° Ruyi, I''ve come to help you out, and Rong Ziche has come with me. Nanfeng''s affairs, wait for us to go out to talk about... "Tang Nan Shi''s epilogue, in the moment of seeing Wen Ruyi''s face, disappeared. A few days no see, her face haggard people feel startled, like a summer flower, suddenly suffered from frost, rapid withering. Her hands, ten fingers and nails were not intact, and her white wrists were covered with bloody scratches. And even if she was hurt to this extent, her hands were still tied. Other places, big and small wounds, are even more shocking. Take a closer look, the cashmere felt under her body has already been soaked in a lot of blood. There was an instant mist in his eyes, and Tang Nan Shi almost burst into tears. Don''t cross your face. Looking at a certain part of the cave, the sour and murderous feeling in his chest almost tore him to pieces. He wants to kill everyone here. Not because they killed innocent people, but because Ruyi. Chapter 1047 In spite of the agitation in his heart, Tang Nan Shi went to untie the rope on Wen Ruyi''s hand. The rope was pulled into the flesh and pulled to her wound several times. The blood flowed down her skin, forming a sharp contrast. But from the pain, Wen Ruyi realizes that everything in front of her is not an illusion. Her empty eyes, gradually have the focus. Tang Nan solved it several times, but he couldn''t untie the rope because he couldn''t use his right hand. So he took out his knife and prepared to cut the rope. But at the moment of starting, the hand was suddenly caught. "Tang Nan Shi Hoarse, hesitant voice sounded in his ears, but it was like a bomb fell in his heart. Boom! There is no way to think in Tang Nan Shi''s mind. Leng for a long time, he slowly turned his head, on the eyes of Wen Ruyi, "Ruyi, I''m here." Wen Ruyi grasped Tang Nan Shi''s hand tightly and asked in a low voice, "Tang Nan Shi, it''s really you. Why are you here?" At the end of the question, I suddenly remembered what the shels had said to myself, and said, "have you brought the army to Bangor? Are you coming to Bangor before your physical injury is healed? " "I''m fine." Before Tang Nan Shi''s voice fell, Wen Ruyi suddenly reached out and grabbed his right hand. Tang Nan Shi''s right hand, without any strength, was slowly unfolded. Wen Ruyi noticed the abnormality of his hand and wanted to ask him - is that what you said? But the words didn''t come out. Tang an came over with a stern look and said, "Sir, someone is coming in this direction. We must leave as soon as possible." When Tang Nan Shi heard the speech, he gathered all his emotions, cut the rope on Wen Ruyi''s hand with a knife, fished her out, and asked, "can you walk?" Wen Ruyi shook his head. Tang Nan Shi said, "offend me." the next second, he put his long arm through her knee and wrist and held her up. He turned back to Tang an and said, "send a signal and let people outside come in. Let''s go out while we are in trouble." "Yes, sir." After Tang an answers, he takes out the signal and sends a message to Tang Nan Yang. As soon as the signal was sent out, they were ready to leave. There was a lot of footsteps coming from the entrance of the cave, followed by the voice of someone talking loudly. "Why is there no guard here? Is it not for you to find someone to scold? " Wen Ruyi recognized that the voice belonged to the shel family, and suddenly became nervous. She was really grateful that the shers saved her from Akima''s hands at the beginning. However, during the past few days with the shers, she felt that the spirit of the shers was not normal. He took her as the last straw and told her about his family''s affairs every day. He did not allow others to take her away. What he said that day - he would kill anyone who dares to save her. This is not a joke. What he said is true. If the shers run into Tang Nan Shi and Tang an, he will never let them go. "Come on, their biggest leader is coming." Wen Ruyi said in a tight voice. Tang Nan Shi understood and carried her out of the tunnel on the other side of the cave. Don''t worry about the shers in the back. ***** And just after they left, the shers went into the cave with people on their back feet. Looking at the empty cave, shell''s eyes showed crazy and cruel emotion. He grabbed the blood stained blanket and gritted his teeth and said, "I said, whoever dares to take you, kill him!" Word by word, the shers turned to look behind them¡ª¡ª Aqima was stabbed in the shoulder and tied up with all kinds of weapons. Now his wound is bleeding. Akima was in great pain, but when she was staring at him, he shivered and even forgot the pain. "Who took her away and where is she now?" There was a chill in the shell''s voice. Akima''s teeth trembled, bargaining: "you let me go, I''ll tell you, she..." Before he finished, he was stabbed on the shoulder, which was more than that. The Sher family turned the knife around with a ferocious face, and plucked out a piece of meat from him. The scream of achima filled the whole cave in an instant. "Don''t bargain with me, Akima. If you''re a second late, I''ll cut you a piece of meat. One minute later, I''ll take you to the top of the snow mountain and let the vulture serve you. As for Wen Ruyi, as long as she is still in this mountain, no matter where she goes, I will find her. " The shers had a grim, eerie smile on their face. Aqima seemed to see the Luocha from hell, trembling voice, said: "he, he said, with Wen Ruyi fled from Chiba peak." The shers stare at achima and do not speak. It''s like considering the credibility of what he said. After a while, the shers straightened up and raised their chin slightly to the next door. Aqima thought that he was going to let himself go and imprison himself. He was secretly relieved that as long as he waited for the people''s Liberation Army outside to come in and kill all these people, he would still have a chance to live. However, the next words of the shers proved that he was relieved too early! "Take him to the Tibetan mastiff cave and feed the animals." The shell family raised five or six Tibetan Mastiffs in the cave, only feeding raw meat, including human meat. And they seldom feed them on weekdays. Every time they are hungry for several days, they only feed them once. Therefore, those Tibetan mastiff are particularly ferocious, looking at the eyes of living people, are permeated with a green light. Once, the shel family sent a living man into the Tibetan mastiff cave. When the onlookers saw the scene, they were so scared that they vomited. The shels are the only ones who don''t look better. Aqima had seen the scene, and after that, he was afraid of the shers from the bottom of his heart. But these fears, gradually confused by power and money, made him even forget how inhumane the Schell family''s torture was. Now I heard that the shel family asked him to feed the Tibetan mastiff. Aqima buried in the depths of the fear, surged up. His eyes widened in horror, and he screamed convulsively: "Shel''s! I told you, you still do this to me! You beast! You deserve the death of your whole family. I curse you for going to hell. You can''t die well! " The screams continued. But until the end, the shers didn''t care to look at achima again. After oblivious wiping the blood from his blade with felt, he said, "it''s a message to everyone. From this moment on, everyone will go to the Chiba peak passage. Meet Tang Nan Shi and Wen Ruyi and others, the man on the grid to kill, the woman left a life. The rest of the place, all installed explosives, I want them all, there is no return! " The last sentence came out, and the cave was full of thick smell of blood. Waiting at the side of the shell family, hearing this, they quickly left the cave. The shers put the knife back in the scabbard and chased it to the other side. ****** With Wen Ruyi, Tang Nan Shi followed the path in his memory. On the way, he encountered those rioters several times and avoided them. Listening to Tang Nan Shi''s more and more heavy breathing, Wen Ruyi said in a voice, "you put me in a place, wait for those people outside to rush in, and then come back to pick me up." "No, you''ll be in danger if you run into those rioters alone." Tang Nan Shi said and continued to run forward. After running for a while, the hole in front of him became narrower and narrower. Tang an climbed over to check the road ahead. After confirming safety, he told Tang that he could move on. Tang Nan Shi bends down and puts her on the ground. He climbs over first and then turns back to take Wen Ruyi¡ª¡ª A bullet, with a sudden bang, burst out into the stone wall beside Tang Nan Shi''s hand. The bullet rebounded, wiped Tang''s cheek and made a blood mark. Tang Nan Shi was stunned. Wen Ruyi turned her head and looked at her rear. She saw the shers with three people standing 20 meters away from her! The light in the cave was dim and I couldn''t see his face clearly. But Wen Ruyi could feel the cold eyes of SHEL''s family, and the bloodthirsty smell of his whole body. Wen Ruyi''s heart suddenly jumped up. ¡ª¡ªThe shels are coming! They can''t escape. The shers are more familiar with the route here than they are. They groped along, and with her, who could not move, how could they run past the shels? No matter how they run, they are just being teased by the shels as if they were a cat and a mouse! Behind Wen Ruyi''s back is a cold sweat. She looks at the direction of the shel family and says in a low voice: "Tang Nansha, you can go. You can''t escape with me. You leave me here, and when you meet the others, come back and save me. Don''t worry, the shels won''t do anything to me. " "No, let''s go together, let''s stay together." tqR1 Tang Nanshi firmly refused. The shers, with people, are approaching step by step. If you linger any longer, everyone will be arrested! Wen Ruyi was in a hurry. He blocked Tang Nanshi lying at the entrance of the cave with his body. He bit his teeth and said, "Tang Nanshi, do you think that if you save me, I will appreciate you and fall in love with you?"?! can''t! I''ll never fall in love with you in my life. Don''t be so amorous! Get out of here now! I don''t want to see you again! " Behind the people, an instant silence down. Wen Ruyi thought that if he said such cruel words, Tang would leave. However, the next moment, a pair of hands suddenly grabbed her waist and dragged her vigorously into the hole. "I never thought you would love me..." Whispering softly, people think it''s their own illusion. At the same time, there was another shot. Wen Ruyi heard it, and Tang Nansha seemed to give a dull hum. But before she went to check his wound, Tang Nansha had already taken her out of the hole. Then, don''t put them behind him. I don''t know what he took out of his pocket and threw it into the small hole¡° Don''t be afraid Tang Nanshi hugs Wen Ruyi tightly and protects her in his arms. The next second - there was a loud "bang" in the cave. The hole they had just climbed was filled with gravel and dust, which instantly blocked the hole to death. Hearing the explosion, Wen Ruyi came out of Tang''s arms and reached for his shoulder. Get wet. Chapter 1048 Tang Nan Shi took her hand and didn''t want her to see it. Wen Ruyi is going to slide down some, to avoid his wound, through the hole weak look, carefully look at the place where he was injured. He was hit by a bullet over his right arm, and the blood had penetrated his thick clothes. Even if he didn''t see the wound, Wen Ruyi knew how serious his injury was. She opened her mouth. She wanted to speak, but a thousand words came to her mouth, but she couldn''t say a word. Her eyes fixed on the place where Tang Nan Shi was injured, and her heart was filled with heartache and guilt. She always understood what he meant to her. Therefore, every time he paid for her, she felt that the greater the pressure in her heart. I just said that, but I also want him to leave as soon as possible. She didn''t want him. She owed her another life. Even in the hands of the shers, she didn''t want to owe him a life! In her life, she is doomed to be unable to give what he wants, so she doesn''t want to owe the kindness she can''t afford! But now He got hurt for her again. He gave up his left hand for her and gambled on the fate of the Tang family. Now he was shot again She owes rongziche. She pays it back with her whole life. But who will tell her that she owes so much to Tang Nanshi, what can she use to pay back? Eyes gradually become blurred, Wen Ruyi paralyzed on the ground, dry throat difficult to swallow a few mouthfuls of air. When I open my mouth again, the warm liquid can''t stop falling. "Tang Nan Shi, I let you go, why save me? Why are you saving me? How much do you want me to owe you? You say... " At the end of the speech, the voice trembled. Wen Ruyi felt that her heart was full of stones, and she was about to burst open. She raised her hand and pounded her chest hard. I want to feel better. But after a few blows, he was stopped by Tang Nanshi: "Ruyi, my injury is OK. You see, my arm can move." Tang Nan Shi''s voice, falling from the top of his head, was so gentle. But it falls on Wen Ruyi''s heart like a needle. She would rather hear him blame herself than let him comfort herself! Irritated, Wen Ruyi reached out and grabbed Tang''s arm. "Don''t you want your hand? Don Nashi, do you want me to owe you another arm?! Well, you keep moving. When your arm is disabled, I''ll disable my own arm and give it back to you! " Looking at Wen Ruyi, who was crying and angry, Tang Nan Shi was silent and speechless. Tang an shakes off the dust on his body and observes the pit carefully. He finds that there is no further collapse. As soon as he is relieved, he hears what Wen Ruyi says. Tang an''s heart suddenly a Lin, cat waist to Tang Nan Shi''s front, say: "Sir, you hurt?" Tang Nan Shi nodded. Tang an also noticed at the moment that a place on Tang Nan Shi''s shoulder had been soaked with blood. At present, there is no condition to take out the bullet, even time is not allowed. At the same time, Tang an is dissatisfied with Wen Ruyi. How to say, Tang Nan Shi was injured just for her sake, but she didn''t care about it. She was noisy and noisy to Tang Nan Shi. tqR1 However, no matter how dissatisfied he was, Tang an didn''t dare to say anything with Tang Nan Shi: "Sir, your wound should be bandaged first. They are more familiar with the environment here than us, and they will catch up soon, so we have to leave as soon as possible Using a mini bomb to blow up the cave can only stop those people for a while. Tang an is worried that there is another place to get to here. If the shels really take someone else to block them, they will be doomed. Tang Nan Shi head way: "well, you help me deal with the wound first." Tang an takes out the ready gauze, unties Tang Nan Shi''s coat, and prepares to bandage his wound. Tang Nan Shi Yu Guangli noticed that Wen Ruyi was looking at herself. He laughed and raised his hand to block her eyes: "don''t look, Ruyi, it will be fine soon." The place covered by the hand is soaked by a warm liquid. Tang Nan Shi felt that the place where the liquid flowed was almost burned to ashes. But he never took his hand away. Until Tang an bandaged the wound, he was relieved: "Tang an, you carry Ruyi on your back. I can walk by myself. Besides, we can''t continue to hide in the cave or go to Chiba peak. Since the shers have found us, it''s very possible that they have found aqil. At the same time, they probably already know our destination. We''ll go to Chiba peak again. I''m afraid there will be a large number of rioters waiting for us. " "Now, we find the nearest exit, run out from here, and come to us when my second brother solves that group of rioters." Tang Nan Shi Dao. Tang Anxin, unwilling to carry Wen Ruyi on his back, said, "Sir, if you can''t hold on, you must tell me." At that time, he will abandon Wen Ruyi and fight to keep Tang Nanshi. Tang an said to himself in silence. Tang Nan Shi didn''t know what Tang an thought. He covered the wound on his arm and protected them with a knife. The other side of the opening¡ª¡ª Shel''s family watched as the hole was buried and the muscles on their face became twisted. To the extreme, he said: "chase, continue to chase! I hit that man just now. He will leave a clue. Anyway, I''ll kill him! " At his command, the people around him scattered in an instant. The shers stood there for a few seconds, sneered, turned and walked to another hole. ****** Tang Nan Yang received the message from Tang Nan Shi and rushed into the cave with people. But when I went deep inside, I found that there were few rioters in their hometown. He realized that it was wrong. When he was ready to let the people under his hand go to other places to continue the search, the soldier under his hand dragged a bloody man over. Tang Nan Yang was used to the battlefield and saw a lot of bloody scenes, but when he saw the man, his stomach still couldn''t help tumbling. Because that person can''t be called a human at all. The meat of his lower body is gone and there are only two white bones left. Most of the flesh on the body was torn, and the exposed part had almost no intact skin, but only bloody wounds and bones. Finally, there was his face, which was torn off by some wild animal. Only on the skin of his right eye, the other facial features were blurred. The soldier took the man to Tang Nanyang and said, "Lieutenant General Tang, we found this man in a room with Tibetan mastiff. He said he had something to tell you." Tang Nan Yang endured nausea and said, "go ahead." "... the shers... Already know that... You will meet at... Chiba peak... Be... Be... Careful..." The man''s throat is fuzzy. After listening for a while, Tang Nan Yang''s disgust turned to shock, because he knew who was in front of him - aqiler! The one who informs rongziche! At this point, he should have been found by the shers. When Tang Nanyang thought of this, his heart sank. If the shers find a trace of aqil, does it mean that they also find a trace of Nanshi? Tang Nan Yang stepped forward fiercely, grabbed the man''s arm and asked: "where''s Nan Shi? Isn''t he with you? Where is he now? " He has a lot of strength. It''s painful for him to hold aqima''s body like this. But perhaps the pain to the extreme, the body has been numb to feel no pain, so he did not feel Tang Nanyang''s action at all. Aqima looked at Tang Nanyang in front of her and made a whoosh sound in her throat. The voices were too vague to be heard. After listening for a while, Tang Nan Yang''s fierce eyebrows became more and more intense: "akile! What do you mean, Nanshi? As long as you say it, I''ll send you out for medical treatment at once! " Aqima heard Tang Nanyang''s words, her gray eyes lit up for a while, and then annihilated. Now I''m not a ghost, even if I''m alive, what''s the use? It''s just living. But the people who hurt him are still alive! Shels! He''ll never let the shels go! The hatred in Akima''s eyes is more and more strong. After a moment of silence, he wants to speak, but what he spits out is not words, but a lot of blood. Achima felt that death was near. He stretched out his hand and grasped Tang Nanyang, spitting blood and saying word by word¡ª¡ª "The shers... Kill him... Kill him... Kill him..." When the last word came out, aqima''s eyes lost focus, and her hands dropped slowly. The shers killed Nan Shi The shers killed Nan Shi Shel''s family killed Nan Shi!!! Tang Nan Yang kept echoing this sentence in his mind, and his eyes gradually turned red. He sent Nan Shi in, thinking that Nan Shi would have an accident, but he didn''t think that Nan Shi would die here! Hearing the news of Nanshi''s death, Tang Nanyang couldn''t bear the pain of losing his brother! Tang Nanyang had no reason for his anger. He wanted to kill the shers and avenge Nanshi! Shels! Shels!! Shel''s home!!! Biting his teeth, Tang Nanyang recited the name three times in his heart, and held his hands tightly together: "adjutant Lin, tell everyone not to rush to Chiba peak again, and conduct an all-round search in the cave. Anyone who meets Shel''s family can only be captured alive, not killed! All the others will be killed when they see it! " He wants to seize the shel family, personally solve the shel family, to comfort the spirit of Nan Shi in heaven¡° Lieutenant general... "Adjutant Lin wants to persuade Tang Nanyang. But he only said a title. Tang Nanyang killed him with an eye knife, and his eyes seemed to convey a message: who dares to speak for the shell family and the rioters? Tang Nanyang will not be polite! Not even Deputy Lin! When Lin saw him like this, he knew that he was very angry and couldn''t listen at all. He swallowed what he said. Deputy Lin obeyed Tang Nanyang''s orders¡° Yes, lieutenant general Adjutant Lin''s order was soon passed on. Tang Nan Yang''s hatred for the shers grew deeper and deeper****** With Wen Ruyi on his back, Tang an walked in the cave for more than an hour, and finally climbed out of the dark cave. However, the situation outside the cave is not much better than that inside. The sky began to drift heavy snow again. The goose feather like snow covered the whole sky. The visibility was less than one meter. They could not even see the slope of the snow mountain, let alone the countless killing traps hidden under the snow. In their present situation, the three of them are undoubtedly dying. Looking at the ice and snow world outside, Tang Nan Shi kept silent for a long time and said, "I remember when we came here, there was a relatively secret cave. Let''s go there to hide first, and then go out when the snow is smaller outside." Tang an nods and turns back with Wen Ruyi on his back. When he got there, he put her down and went to check Tang''s wound. Tang''s wound is not much, but his condition is not good. The excessive blood loss and altitude sickness made his face paler and paler. When Tang an explored his hand, he felt that Tang Nan Shi''s temperature was rising, and his worry became more and more serious. Tang Nan Shi knows his own situation. He reminds Tang an silently with his eyes not to tell Wen Ruyi about his situation. Tang an got up in a bad mood to investigate the surroundings. Tang Nan Shi slowly leaned against the stone wall and closed his eyes. Wen Ruyi hid behind him and made no sound. I don''t know if time is flowing... Wen Ruyi feels that her body is getting colder and colder. She can''t help saying, "Tang Nansha, you''re here. What about Yao Mingqi''s case?"¡° It''s almost done. Now Nanfeng is taking over. " Tang Nan Shi''s voice was calm. When Wen Ruyi heard Tang Nanfeng''s name, he felt complicated emotions. Let her reduced to the present situation is Tang Nanfeng, should blame Tang Nanfeng? Really should blame, but she can''t blame Tang Nanfeng... Tang Nanfeng said right, Tang Nanshi to her pay, has been more and more. If she can''t leave, she will continue. And now, isn''t that the best proof? If she died early in the morning... Tang Nan Shi didn''t have to take the shot from the shers for her sake¡° Ruyi, are you thinking about Nanfeng? She did wrong things, I will let her accept punishment, wait for you to go back with me... "" I didn''t think about Nanfeng, I just think about myself. " Wen Ruyi interrupted Tang Nan Shi and said, "Tang Nan Shi, in fact, it''s not Nanfeng who forced me, it''s me who want to go. I''m addicted to drugs, and I can''t control myself... I want to give up myself... I originally planned to leave behind Ziche and find a place to end my life secretly. Nanfeng just at that time, put forward the request. For me, it doesn''t make any difference whether I go somewhere to die or fall into the hands of the shels and be tortured to death. "¡° So Nanfeng didn''t do anything wrong. Don''t argue with her for me. " Wen Ruyi said something and hugged her knee tightly. She really wanted to die now. If she died, Tang would not have to drag her and be involved by her. Don will take him out. Let him contact his brother safely Chapter 1049 After she finished speaking, Tang Nan Shi was silent for a while and sighed: "Nanfeng has told me the truth. You don''t have to cheat me any more. Don''t throw dirty water on yourself. No matter what you say, I won''t leave you behind. " After a pause, he said: "and... Rongziche is also in Bangor. He is waiting to pick you up." When Wen Ruyi heard the name, his heart trembled. Ziche is here. Doesn''t he care about Rongjia? Think of that day, after he left, his reaction. Wen Ruyi held her hands on her knees and tightened them. She wants to see Rong Ziche. I really want to I really want to But can she really see him? She was afraid that she would die in the hands of the shels before she saw him, or when she was addicted to drugs. Wen Ruyi doesn''t have any confidence. He believes that he will endure longer. Despair and pain grew like a vine in her heart, which made her almost breathless. The cold wind blew by, and both of them were quiet. ******* After resting in the cave for about an hour, Tang an ran over nervously and said, "I hear someone coming. We can''t stay here any longer." "Let''s go." Tang Nan Shi supported the ground and wanted to get up. But when I got up, I almost sat down under the shaking in front of my eyes. Sticking to the cold wall, he gasped twice, and stood up again. Tang an recites Wen Ruyi and looks at Tang Nanshi. Tang Nan Shi nodded and motioned him to go ahead. The three ran towards the exit they had just found. Seeing that the cave entrance was just in front of it, there was a loud bang in the cave, followed by the violent shaking of the mountain, and the broken stones on the top of the cave fell down. Three people in the narrow hole, stumbling. Tang Nan Shi reached out and grabbed a stone protruding from the cave and said, "no, someone is blowing up the mountain! It may cause a massive avalanche. Let''s go back! " Before his words came down, there was a roar outside the cave entrance, which seemed to be the coming of thousands of troops and horses. At the same time, at the speed visible to the naked eye, a lot of snow poured in. Tang an looked at the snow with a tight look. When an avalanche occurs, there will be a chain reaction. In the end, the snow will accumulate more and more, and the impact can easily topple the solid building, not to mention the three of them? There is no time to think, Tang an immediately carries Wen Ruyi and runs to the cave desperately. Tang Nan Shi follows Tang an closely and protects Wen Ruyi. The snow poured in, like the flowing water of flood, kept pouring into the cave. The roar outside is getting louder and louder, and the mountain is shaking so much that people feel like soybeans in a sieve. But even so, no one dares to stop. They are in the dark hole, like headless flies, running frantically. I don''t have time to stop when I meet other people occasionally to identify them as shels. After meeting in a hurry, we are separated in a hurry. A few minutes, for those of them, is like centuries. When the avalanche started, it finally stopped. All three of them were sweating, and the sweat mixed with the dust from the cave roof, which made them look dirty. Tang an''s forehead was hit by a falling stone, and blood flowed down his forehead. But he didn''t care at all. He took his clothes and wiped the bloodstain casually. Then he put down Wen Ruyi and went to check the situation around him. After a while, Tang an reported the situation and said, "Sir, the cave entrance in our direction has been blocked by collapsed stones. Some of the other openings are unstable. There''s only one hole left to go back to. " "Then we''ll go back." Tang Nan Shi said a word, did not speak again. Because the process of running just now, the wound is tearing ceaselessly, and now it is extremely painful there. He is enduring the pain. Tang an was silent. He knew that their situation was not optimistic. The explosion of the mountain will not be ordered by Tang Nanyang, but only by the shers. This shows that a group of shels are ready to fight back. They''re going to blow up the mountains, not just once. They''re going to blow up all the mountains here, leaving only one safe area. If they don''t get to safety before the shers move, there''s only one way to go. The three soon set out again. After a long distance, Tang didn''t know whether the air in the cave became scarce or his altitude reaction. He felt the air in his lungs becoming less and less. I can''t make myself feel better if I use my nose and mouth. Tang Nan Shi''s pace slowed down, cold sweat accumulated in his pale face, and then gathered in his determined chin, dripping on the ground. Tang Nan Shi clenched his hand and cackled, trying to use pain to wake him up. But the scene in the field of vision is still uncontrollably blurred. Tang an looked back at Tang Nan Shi from time to time, but because of the collapse of the cave caused by the avalanche, the light in the cave was even worse, so Tang an didn''t notice Tang Nan Shi''s face at the moment. Silent walked for a long time, behind suddenly rang out a poop. Tang an was on alert for a moment. He thought it was the shers who attacked, but when he turned around, he was shocked to see Tang Nanshi fall to the ground. "What''s the matter with you, sir?" Tang an quickly ran to Tang Nan Shi to check his condition. But when I met Tang Nan Shi''s face, I found that he had been wet with cold sweat, as if he had just washed his face. Tang an puts down Wen Ruyi and helps Tang Nanshi up. Wen Ruyi sits on the cold ground, his heart is like an ice cave. What she was most afraid of was that she arrived She''s going to kill Tang Nanshi Wen Ruyi grasped Tang''s hand and felt his hand tremble. The tears in his eyes could no longer help falling down: "don, don''t you mean to take me out? You can''t say what you don''t mean. Get up quickly... " Tang Nan Shi felt that his lung was like a hand, squeezing the air in his lung. Because of the lack of oxygen in the body, hearing and vision are also affected. He looked at Tang an and Wen Ruyi and knew they were talking. However, he couldn''t hear a word clearly, and the sounds poured into his ears and became buzzing. When he realized that he was going to fall into a coma, Tang Nan tried his best to grasp Tang an''s hand: "Tang an, I order you to take Ruyi out." Wen Ruyi heard Tang Nan Shi''s words, knew what he was going to do, and flatly refused: "I will not follow Tang an! Tang Nansha, listen carefully, if you dare to die, I will commit suicide immediately! " "Ruyi..." Tang Nanshi called her softly, as if to speak. tqR1 But Wen Ruyi didn''t listen at all, because she knew what he was going to say! Wen Ruyi covered her ears and cried out: "Tang Nanshi, I do what I say! You must not die! Do you hear me When Tang Nan Shi heard the speech, his mouth opened, but he didn''t say a word. Seeing him breathing harder and harder. Wen Ruyi''s tears suddenly burst out like the flood that broke the dike. She cried and grabbed Tang an''s hand, "Tang an, you take him out immediately! Go to find Tang Nanyang Tang an immediately recited Tang Nan Shi. When I was ready to walk, I took a look at Wen Ruyi. Wen Ruyi forced to support his body, stood up, walked forward two steps, said: "I''m ok, I can walk." Before she finished speaking, she fell back to the ground with a soft leg. Tang an frowned. He knows that Wen Ruyi can''t walk by herself at all, otherwise, with her temperament, she won''t let him recite for so long. But At the same time, he also understands that Tang Nansha and Wen Ruyi can only save one person. Because, for one thing, the shel family didn''t know when they would blow up the mountain, for another thing, the situation of Tang Nanshi didn''t allow it to be consumed any more, and for the third thing, Wen Ruyi''s addiction didn''t know when it would break out. He can''t take care of two people by himself. We can only take one person out as fast as we can. There is no choice at all. He will take Tang Nanshi out unconditionally. Wen Ruyi fell down once and had no strength. She raised her eyes to look at Tang an, and Tang Nan Shi, who had no response on his back, suddenly calmed down. "Don''t you always hate me, don''t you? Now leave me, there is no hesitation, I also want you to save Tang Nanshi. When he wakes up, remember to tell him, don''t feel any guilt, and don''t blame you. I''m willing to stay. " Wen Ruyi finished his speech clearly. Tang an lowered his head slowly and said, "I''m sorry, Miss Wen." Wen Ruyi said with a smile, "there''s nothing to be sorry about. I want to thank you instead. You''d better go now. Don''t delay Tang Anmo quietly carried Tang Nanshi on his back and strode forward. But just as he came to the corner of the cave. Several figures suddenly flashed out and blocked his way. The leader looked at Tang an with evil eyes and said, "do you want to go? It depends on whether I want to Seeing the people who were stopped in front of him, Tang an''s face changed slightly. He immediately grasped Tang Nan Shi and ran forward. The shels didn''t have any nervousness. He waved to the people under him to gather around. Those people immediately went to catch Tang Nan Shi and Tang an. Shel''s family stares at her not far away, looking at her own Wen Ruyi with a shocked face, pulling a smile from the corner of her mouth and walking towards her. One step... Two steps... Three steps... At each step, the shers walked very hard, as if they wanted to trample the ground. Until he came to Wen Ruyi, he put out his hand and grabbed her chin. "Ruyi, the words just said are very touching. For him, you can even ignore your own life. Do you like him?" As early as the moment when Wen Ruyi appeared in the shell family, she set off a wave in her heart. She hated the shels, but now she had to compromise with him for the sake of Tang¡° Shels, don''t you just want me back? Don''t involve others. I''ll follow you back and never run again. " Hearing this, the shers sneered, "let me let him go? Ruyi, didn''t you listen to me? I said, anyone who wants to take you, I will take them away! " Chapter 1050 "I said, I will kill anyone who wants to take you away!" The last words of the shers are full of blood. Wen Ruyi looks up at him, and her body trembles. She always knows that Shel''s family is cruel. No matter how modest he is in front of her, he can''t hide his ruthlessness. He said that if he wanted to kill Tang Nanshi, he would kill him! No She can''t let the shels touch Tang Nan Shi Wen Ruyi almost didn''t want to think about it. She pushed the shers away, took out the knife Tang an gave her to protect her body, put it against her throat, and said, "shers, if you dare to move them, I''ll die to show you!" The cold, sharp blade pierced the skin, and wenruyi''s hand trembled uncontrollably because of the past force. Shel''s eyes turned from dark blue to black as they gazed at her white, thin neck. In the dark cave, he was like a dormant beast, silent. His long silence makes Wen Ruyi more and more uneasy. When this uneasiness reached the limit, Wen Ruyi closed her eyes, raised her hand and thrust the knife into her throat. However, when the knife fell, the shers suddenly reached for it. The knife pierced the holster of his hand and wedged it into the meat. Blood gushed out in an instant Wen Ruyi smelled the smell of blood, and her heart was in a mess, but she quickly reacted. She turned the blade and stabbed herself again. Shel''s face didn''t change. She grabbed her wrist calmly and twisted it vigorously. "Click" The sound of bone dislocation rings, and the knife in Wen Ruyi''s hand falls to the ground. Wen Ruyi didn''t even have time to cry for pain, so she was choked on her chin again by the shel family: "want to die? From the moment I saved you, your life is mine. Without my permission, who let you die? " Wen Ruyi''s eyes are full of anger, whining and twisting, trying to get rid of the shackles of the shell family. But Shel''s hand, like an iron eagle''s claw, held her firmly. At the moment of their argument, the people led by the Sher family had already pushed Tang Nan Shi and Tang an to the corner. Tang an''s skill is not convenient because he is carrying Tang Nan Shi. Those people are used to killing people and can find the weakness of their opponents in the shortest time. After a while, we can see that Tang an is defending Tang Nan Shi everywhere. After a few people have a look at him, two of them attack him. Tang an turns around to protect Tang Nan Shi, but at this moment, an unexpected accident happens. The rest of them take the opportunity to catch Tang Nan Shi and pull him off Tang an''s back. Tang an''s heart was shocked, and then he went back to fight for Tang Nan Shi, but it was too late! One of them, holding a pistol against Tang''s temple, threatened: "don''t move, if you dare to move again, I''ll punch him in the head." Tang an was so angry that he stopped. The two closest to him rushed forward and subdued Tang an. The Sher family looked back and saw that Tang an and Tang Nan Shi were arrested. A sneer rose from the corner of their mouth. "With such skill, they dare to save people..." Voice down, he picked up one hand Wen Ruyi, put her in the armpit, toward the other side of the past. ****** Wen Ruyi kicks the shell family hard, trying to cause him pain. But her strength, hitting the shers, was just tickling. The shels don''t care. Striding to the group, the shers took a cold look at Tang Nan Shi and Tang an, and said mercilessly, "kill them." "Shels, you dare to kill them, I will kill you even if I die!" Wen Ruyi is hysterical. "I''m waiting for that day," the shers said with a cool smile While they were talking, the people under the shell family, with their knives, aimed at Tang Nan Shi and Tang an, and were ready to start. Seeing the knife going into the throat, just at this moment, a shot suddenly rang out in the hole. "Put the knife down, or I''ll hit you in the head with the next shot!" The voice of a strong man sounded in the cave. Wen Ruyi suddenly looked up to the direction of the hole, and the familiar figure broke into his field of vision. Under the washing of tears, it gradually became blurred. She blinked hard and squeezed the tears out of her eyes. The figure of the man was clear again. Rong Ziche! He''s really here! Wen Ruyi''s desperately biting teeth, can let oneself swallow back the whimper. Shel''s family looked at the entrance of the cave. When they saw someone coming, their smile disappeared in an instant. Rong Ziche step by step into the hole, looked at Wen Ruyi, eyes obviously flash excited, but this excited moment. He then quietly, the muzzle will be aimed at the shell family. The soldiers who followed him pointed their guns at the people under the shell family. People under the shell family''s hands look at the shell family one after another, waiting for him to give orders. After a moment''s silence, the shers took a knife, clamped down Wen Ruyi and stood in front of them: "you may shoot, but I''ll see if it''s your gun or my knife." "Don''t worry about me, save Tang Nanshi first, he..." Wen Ruyi screamed desperately, but after only half of the words, she was strangled by the shel family. He pressed her cheek and said in a low voice, "Ruyi, don''t force me. If you force me again, I will kill you." Rong Ziche looks at Wen Ruyi''s flushed cheek, and his face is suddenly gloomy. Don''t want to let Shel family see that they care about Wen Ruyi, Rong Ziche clenched his teeth and said: "we make a deal, you put all the people in your hands, I let you leave." The shers laughed and said, "I''ll only let two people go. The two men over there, the woman, I have to take." "No! All three must be released! " Rong Ziche flatly refused. The shers seemed to have expected this for a long time. They were bloodthirsty and said, "if you don''t agree, you can... I''ll kill them all. Let''s kill them!" "Well, let''s make a fish out of the net." Rong Ziche is cruel and wants to shoot at the shel family. However, at the moment of his shooting, the shers resist Wen Ruyi in front of them, and then they start to scratch towards Wen Ruyi''s heart. Rong Ziche saw this and his face changed greatly. Shel''s family Yu Guang Li sweeps Rong Zi Che''s expression and stops the knife''s falling momentum. He looked at Rong Ziche''s shaking hand and said successfully: "it seems that you care about her very much. If you don''t want her to die, take your people back. Remember, I was just joking, but next time, it''s not a joke. " The shel family said, dragging Wen Ruyi toward Rong Ziche. Rong Ziche stood still at first, but when he saw the shel family, he pushed the knife into Wen Ruyi''s heart without hesitation, and had to step back. Wen Ruyi looks at Rong Ziche and shakes his head desperately. He wants him to leave himself alone and save Tang Nanshi. But how can Rong Ziche let her go? Shel''s family takes Rong Ziche''s mind and takes Wen Ruyi out. After Tang Nan Shi and Tang an, he said to his people, "take them with you. Whoever dares to move will kill them immediately." Those people are holding Tang Nan Shi and Tang an, and the rescuers dare not act any more. The Sher family dragged Wen Ruyi to two holes and came to a stone wall. He kicked the stone wall twice. The stone wall collapsed, revealing a square hole leading to the outside. The shers drag Wen Ruyi out. The people behind followed up with Tang Nan Shi and Tang an. It''s still snowing outside, but it''s nothing to Shel''s family. He drags Wen Ruyi and walks freely in the snow. At first, Wen Ruyi could see the figure of Rong Ziche and others, but gradually those people couldn''t see it. The shers noticed her movements and sneered, "give up. They can''t catch up. Also, when we leave the mountain, all the buried bombs will detonate at the same time. More than 20000 soldiers and the wave of people just now will be buried in these mountains... " Wen Ruyi smell speech, can''t believe looking at Shel home. He''s going to kill everyone! More than 20000 people! He''s crazy! Wen Ruyi stares at the shell family. After a long time, she comes back and bites the shell family''s hand. Shel''s family stopped and looked at Wen Ruyi, whimpering like a small animal. "What? Are you blaming me? Ruyi, either they die or we die. Do you want me to stay in the mountains and let them slaughter me? " Wen Ruyi didn''t answer, but he still bit his hand. Shel''s family was silent for a moment. The corner of their mouth was hooked and said, "yes, you always think I''m damned. It''s natural for them to kill me. I am confused to expect you to be on my side. " When he finished, he turned cold and ignored Wen Ruyi. Even his own hand, continue to drag her. ****** After walking for about two hours in the heavy snow, they reached the top of another snow mountain. As it was getting dark, Shel tied Tang Nan Shi and Tang an with a rope and threw them aside. Wen Ruyi wants to rush over to see Tang Nanshi. But before they left, they were dragged back by the shers. The shel family grabbed Wen Ruyi, who was not sure whether it was frozen or angry and trembling, turned to ask the people beside him: "what time is it?"¡° It''s five o''clock Shel''s eyes fell on the vast snow mountain, and said: "the play has begun..." his voice fell, and suddenly there was a roar not far away. Wen Ruyi looked not far away, and there was a firelight coming, followed by rolling snow, rushing down from the mountain... Wen Ruyi suddenly fell into an ice cave. That mountain, if she remembers correctly, happens to be the one they just came to. And Rong Ziche should still be on that mountain! If he''s still there, he''ll die! Wen Ruyi''s brain is blank. She looked at the split mountain in an instant, and suddenly went crazy, beating the shers with her hands and feet. Shel''s family was impatient. They seized her hand and said in a cruel voice, "if one wrist is broken, you can still have so much strength. Do you want me to break your other hand and foot so that you can live in peace?" Wen Ruyi heard what he said, but did not stop at all and continued to fight. Shel''s family didn''t expect that she suddenly had so much strength that the corner of her eye was swept and it was burning. He can''t help but grasp Wen Ruyi''s hand¡° That''s enough The roaring sound, accompanied by the sound of the mountain once again burst. In the light of tqr1 fire, Wen Ruyi''s eyes were desperate and tragic. She stares at the shers for a few seconds, suddenly hugs them and pours at the cliff behind him. Chapter 1051 Shel''s family didn''t defend her hand and fell on the snow. They Dangle at the edge of the cliff. Wen Ruyi hugs Shel''s family and rolls over again. He wants to pull him to the edge of the cliff. The shers grabbed a stone with one hand and held on to their weight. This change came so suddenly that the people nearby were shocked and didn''t even react. When Shel''s family and Wen Ruyi are about to fall down, they rush forward and go to Rachel''s. While they were in a mess, Tang an secretly rubbed the rope on his hands with a stone. Treat those people, pull the shell family and Wen Ruyi back, Tang an has untied the rope. He quietly dragged Tang Nan Shi and ran down the mountain behind him. But he couldn''t run far. When the shers stood up, they saw Tang an and Tang Nanshi running away. His anger and killing intention burst out. He took out a pistol from his side and ran after them. After running for a while, the distance is getting closer. The shers shot Tang an in the leg. "Bang!" There was a gunshot. Don ampton fell to his knees. And Shel''s hand, limp down. Just at the moment when he shot, a bullet came through his right arm from his right hand. The blood burst out and dyed the thick snow on the ground red. The shers looked to their right as if they didn''t believe it. As far as I can see, a group of men in military uniform slowly came towards them. The shell family looked at the people, and the shock on their faces gradually turned into a sneer. Tang Nanyang, with a gun in his hand, has a lingering fear. He took people, strode to Tang an, helped Tang an up, and asked eagerly, "how do you feel?" "A little injury, it won''t get in the way." Tang an''s face was a little white, but he seemed to be in good spirits. Tang Nanyang determined the situation of Tang an, and then pulled Tang Nan Shi down from his back. After looking at his face, he determined that it was really Tang Nan Shi, and after there was still breath, his face became excited. Aqil told him that Nanshi had been killed by the Sher family. He really thought so! Unexpectedly, Nan Shi is still alive! "Sir, altitude sickness and excessive blood loss, I fell into a coma." Tang an explained the situation of Tang Nan Shi. Tang Nan Yang put Tang Nan Shi on his shoulder with one hand and said, "it doesn''t matter. I brought him an oxygen bag." While they were talking, the people brought by Tang Nan Shi had already brought the oxygen bag. After handing Tang Nan Yang the oxygen bag, the man took out the bandage and bandaged Tang an''s wound. After forcing Tang Nan Shi to breathe two bags of oxygen, his face finally recovered from dark gray, but he was still unconscious. Tang Nanyang''s heart relaxed, and when he looked up at Shel''s house, he found that he didn''t know when he had run away. Don''t remember the shers. Noticing that the shels had run away, don said, "no!" Tang Nan Yang said with a gloomy face: "don''t be afraid. No matter where he goes today, he will die." Tang Nan Yang pats Tang an''s arm and stands up. Seeing that he was leaving, Tang an said, "second young master, Wen Ruyi is now in the hands of the shers." Hearing the name of Wen Ruyi, Tang Nan Yang is stunned. Of course, he knows that Wen Ruyi, Nan Shi and Rong Ziche come to bange for the sake of this woman. But after learning that the shers are retreating, he always thinks that Wen Ruyi is dead, because the shers want to escape, how can they take a burdensome woman with them? Now hearing the news that Wen Ruyi is still alive, Tang Nanyang has to feel that Wen Ruyi''s life is great. After feeling, Tang Nanyang was worried again. Shel''s family is extremely vicious. If you let him go, there will be endless disasters. And this man is full of explosives in the agran mountains, ready to kill all of them. He can''t let the shels go. But now Wen Ruyi is in the hands of the shers. If the shels threaten Wen Ruyi He wants to let him go, or kill Wen Ruyi directly regardless of her life? ¡­¡­ Tang Nanyang is thinking about countermeasures. Tang Nansha, who has been in a coma, suddenly coughs and wakes up. Seeing that Tang Nan Shi was awake, Tang an said, "Sir, you are awake at last!" Tang Nan Shi had a few seconds to recover. Waiting to see his position, he grabbed Tang an''s arm and asked, "where''s Ruyi?" The ecstasy on Tang an''s face disappeared. He didn''t know how to answer the question, so he was silent. Seeing him like this, Tang Nan Shi thought that something had happened to Wen Ruyi. He suddenly stood up from the ground, clasped Tang an''s shoulder, and growled, "didn''t I ask you to take her? Why don''t you listen to me? " He still wanted to talk, but he was pulled away by Tang Nan Yang: "Nan Shi, if Tang an hadn''t saved you, you would be a dead body now!" "I didn''t let him save me! I would rather be a corpse Tang Nan Shi cried out and opened Tang Nan Yang''s hand. Seeing this, Tang Nan Yang was angry: "well, don''t you want to die? The shers are over there with Wen Ruyi! You go and change your life, and change Wen Ruyi back! " Tang Nanyang regretted his words. Tang Nan Shi suddenly came to the spirit, he turned around and ran towards the higher mountain. "Nanshi!" Tang Nanyang did not expect that he actually ran over and yelled angrily. But Tang Nan Shi didn''t look back. Tang Nan Yang looked at the people around him and said, "what are you still doing? Run after me! Make sure Nanshi is safe! " ******* The shers return to Wen Ruyi with their injured arm. When Wen Ruyi saw the blood in his hands, he thought he had killed Tang Nanshi. Looking at him, he looked like a knife and wanted to cut him to pieces! Shel''s family gave a strange smile and said, "he''s not dead. You can rest assured, but..." Before Wen Ruyi could react to what he said, she was dragged to the edge of the cliff by the shers. tqR1 "But they have caught up. Ruyi, I have no way to go. Actually, I''m not afraid of death. But I''m afraid to go alone. If you accompany me today, I won''t be lonely. " Wen Ruyi stopped immediately. The shers looked back and asked with a smile, "what''s the matter? Just now, didn''t you want to drag me to death? Why not now? " No, of course not! Just now, she was so stimulated that she couldn''t help pulling Shel''s family to die. Now Tang has been saved, and she Not sure Rong Ziche is safe, how can he die like this! Wen Ruyi''s feet are against the ground, exerting force secretly. The smile on the corner of SHEL''s mouth became more and more gentle. "Ruyi, you always contradict me like this. However, when did you succeed in playing the opposite role Voice fall, he heavily pulled Wen Ruyi. His strength is very great, directly pull a staggering Wen Ruyi. They were just a step away from the edge of the cliff. And just then, a voice came from a distance, "Shel''s family, let her go! I''ll take her place! " The shels pause and look back. At the moment when he saw the figure of Tang Nan Shi, he was surprised, but he soon laughed, bit Wen Ruyi''s ear and said, "Ruyi, it seems that your charm is very big. Let a man give up his life and death for you again and again." Wen Ruyi doesn''t pay attention to the shel family, only Tang Nansha is left in her eyes. "Tang Nan Shi! You fool, since you ran away, why did you come back?! I''m not going to let you save me, you go away quickly! " Wen Ruyi cried, tears flowing down her eyes. The cold weather condenses the tears into frost, which makes the face colder. Tang Nan Shi didn''t listen to her. He gasped for breath and continued to run towards them. There were only five or six steps left. His speed slowed down: "let her go, Shel''s family. I''m Tang Nan Yang''s brother. He won''t care whether I live or die. You can get out of here if you hold me "OK, Tang Nan Shi, come here and I''ll let her go." The shels agreed. Tang Nan Shi did not hesitate to move forward. Seeing Tang Nan Shi come over, Wen Ruyi almost goes crazy! Because she knew that the shels were cheating Tang Nanshi, and he would not let her go at all! He will not let Tang Nanshi go! Shel''s family asked Tang Nan Shi to come here, but they wanted to give him a cushion when he was dying! Don''t want to see Tang Nanshi fall into the shell family''s trap step by step. Wen Ruyi stepped back and hung her feet on the edge of the cliff: "Tang Nansha, come one more step, and I''ll jump off it!" Tang Nan Shi''s steps stopped. Black eyes like a Wang You Tan, looking at Wen Ruyi: "Ruyi, don''t do this, I can save you." "You can''t get it back. You don''t understand. The shels are perverts. He''ll kill you!" Wen Ruyi shakes her head and tears surge down. The Sher family looked at the two of them, and they reached out and grasped Wen Ruyi: "Ruyi, you can eat food indiscriminately, but you can''t talk nonsense..." Wen Ruyi was caught by him, afraid that he would drag himself back and threaten Tang Nansha, and began to struggle. She would rather die than let Tang Nanshi fall into his hands! The shels didn''t expect that she was really dying. I couldn''t help sneering. This woman always takes other people''s lives more seriously than her own. But she didn''t know that the more he was like this, the more he wanted to drag her to hell Seeing that they were closer and closer to the cliff, Tang Nan Shi strode toward them. However, before waiting for him to arrive, Wen Ruyi slipped and fell straight down the cliff. Shel''s left hand grabbed Wen Ruyi, but he was too close to the cliff, and the whole person was dragged out. Tang Nan Shi''s brain suddenly blank, "Ruyi!" The heartrending cry rang out, and Tang Nan Shi rushed over and grabbed the shel family''s right hand. The shell family''s right hand was shot just now, but now it''s pulled by him. It has to bear the weight of two people. The piercing pain instantly covers the whole body. He screamed in pain. With a pale face, Tang Nan Shi grabs Shel''s arm and wants to pull him back. But his strength is not enough, and Wen Ruyi and the shel family are overweight. Gradually, the three were pulled down the cliff together. Chapter 1052 Tang Nan''s ability to grasp a stone, finally temporarily stop the downward trend. He seized the stone with all his strength. "Don''t let go of SHEL''s family. I''ll pull you up. You won''t die... I''ll help you change your face..." His voice was close to prayer. The shers wanted to talk, but because of the pain, he was convulsing. And he pulls Wen Ruyi''s left hand, which has been slowly released. Wen Ruyi hangs at the bottom, and his thin body is like a leaf in the roaring mountain wind. She looked at the cloud shrouded cliff at her feet, then looked up at Tang Nan Shi, who was half pulled out, and yelled at him: "Tang Nan Shi, let go, if you go on like this, you will die!" Now, she is not afraid of death. But she was afraid that it would drag down Tang Nan Shi. She''s dead. Maybe she can see Rong Ziche. But what about Tang Nan Shi? He is young and promising. He can have a bright future. If he dies for her, it''s not worth it Wen Ruyi''s tears fall down. She gritted her teeth, ready to let go. However, at this moment, Tang Nan Shi suddenly said: "Ruyi, you owe me so much. Do you want to die like this? Why don''t you ever ask me what you want? I want you to live a long life. I want you to be safe. If you die like this, I won''t forgive you, neither will Rong Ziche... " Tang Nan Shi yelled, tears gradually accumulated in his eyes. Those tears fall on Wen Ruyi''s face. It''s cold. There''s no temperature. But for Wen Ruyi, she almost melted her skin. Wen Ruyi looks at Tang Nanshi in a daze. And above the cliff, Tang Nan Yang with people rushed up to see Tang Nan Shi lying on the edge of the cliff, his face changed. I want to come forward and bring Tang Nan Shi back. However, at this time, not far away, there was a sudden explosion, and the mountain they were in also shook. Due to the close distance between the two mountains, the amplitude of the vibration this time was much larger than that of the last time. Tang Nanyang and the people behind him were unable to move forward because of the shaking of the mountain. Dangling on the cliff, Tang Nan Shi and his three men were also affected by this and slid forward a lot. Tang Nan Shi has only legs left, hanging on them. He can''t last long! Wen Ruyi knew this and was calm and desperate. "Nan Shi, what you want is my long life. I already know. Now I''ll tell you what I want - I want you to be an official. In this life, I can''t pay back the kindness I owe you. In the next life, I''ll pay you back... Remember in the next life, you have to find me before Ziche, then maybe I''ll fall in love with you first... " Wen Ruyi finished his words and reached out hard to break the shell family''s hand. "Wen Ruyi! I won''t let you do that! " Tang Nanshi screamed desperately. However, the shel''s family took Wen Ruyi''s hand, and it was broken off little by little. The shel family looked at Wen Ruyi, who was calm and broke his hand. A smile rose from the corner of his mouth, "Ruyi, are you going to leave me alone? I won''t. And... Since you like him so much, I''ll take him on the road with us, OK? " He said it gently. But it surprised Wen Ruyi. Without waiting for her to say anything, Shel''s family suddenly let go of her hand, raised her left hand, grabbed Tang Nansha and pulled him off the cliff. Three people fell off the cliff in a flash. Tang Nan Yang rushed to the edge of the cliff and only grasped Tang Nan Shi''s trouser legs. After that, he watched Tang Nan Shi dragged down by the shers. Tang Nanyang''s eyes turned red in an instant. "Nanshi!" A hysterical roar spread over the cliff. Tang Nanyang took out his pistol and hit the cliff. "Bang!" "Bang!" "Bang!" With three shots in a row, Tang Nan Yang released the gun fiercely, clenched his hands into fists and pounded the ground hard. After a while, the hands became bloody. But he didn''t care. Like a madman, venting his pain. Tang an dragged his stump to the cliff, looked at the empty cliff and knelt down on the ground. A dozen soldiers behind them were silent. The explosion continued, and one mountain after another began to explode. The avalanche caused by the explosion almost turned the whole agran mountain into a sea of snow. ¡­¡­ ******* The words are divided into two parts, one for each. As soon as Rong Ziche and his men escaped from the mountain, the explosion began. Nearly half of the people under our hands were killed and injured in the avalanche. Without any stop, he took the rest of the people and searched the mountains for the shers. Can search for two hours, until the night gradually dark down, never see the shell family figure. Everyone has been in the snow, tired for a whole day, now many people can''t make it. Rong Ziche raised his eyes, looked at the gray sky and said, "we''ll search for the last mountain. If we can''t find it, we''ll have a rest." In the end, they are still afraid of going to more than a thousand mountains. When they reached the middle of the mountain, they met Tang Nanyang''s people. They said that the shers had fled to Qianyu mountain with people. Now Tang Nanyang is saving people at the top of the mountain. They went down to inform other people to come to Qianyu mountain. Because the shers are going to blow up all the mountains nearby. Only more than a thousand mountains remain. They want to inform others to take refuge in Qianyu mountain. Rong Ziche heard that the shers had come to more than 1000 mountains. He was full of strength and left everyone behind. He climbed directly to the top of the mountain. However, when he arrived at Qianyu mountain, the explosion started again. He held on to the stone wall and ran stumbling. When he was still some distance away, he heard Tang Nan Yang shouting: "Nan Shi!" What happened to Tang Nan Shi? Rong Ziche''s first reaction was this, and then he thought of Ruyi. Ruyi is with Tang Nanshi and Shel''s family. There''s something wrong with Tang Nan Shi. What about Ruyi? Rong Ziche took the time and walked towards Tang Nanyang. To the cliff, swept a glance, did not see Ruyi, Shel family and Tang Nansha figure. Rong Ziche''s heart suddenly jumped up. Standing behind Tang Nan Yang, he asked: "Lieutenant General Tang, what are you doing here? Didn''t you say you met the shels? Where is he now? What about Ruyi? And Mr. Tang... " Tang Nan Yang red eyes, sad pointed to the cliff: "Nan Shi and Wen Ruyi, are pulled to the bottom of the cliff by the Sher family." Rong Ziche smelled the words, and there was a moment''s blank on his tight face. Then he pulled his lips and said, "Lieutenant General Tang, are you joking with me? Didn''t the shers want to escape alive? How could he die? " Tang Nan Yang looked at Rong Ziche with a solemn face. "Mr. Rong, I never joke, let alone Nanshi..." tqr1 "Stop it! I don''t believe it Rong Ziche suddenly interrupts Tang Nanyang. "I don''t believe it. Ruyi won''t die. I finally found her. How could she die? You must have lied to me. If you didn''t want me to save her, you would have lied to me! She must still be... " Rong Ziche whispered to himself, as if persuading himself. Tang Nan Yang couldn''t bear to see him like this and said: "Mr. Rong, before Miss Wen leaves, let me tell you, let you live well, she..." In the middle of Tang Nan Yang''s words, Rong Ziche, who was ready to leave, suddenly turned around, grabbed his clothes and said fiercely, "I said it. I don''t believe what you said! If you dare to say that she is dead, I will kill you whether you are a lieutenant general or a member of the Tang family! " He finished his speech and threw Tang Nanyang away. The rest of the people gathered around him when they saw that he was doing this to Tang Nanyang. Tang Nan Yang shook his head at them. Rongziche strides down the mountain. He doesn''t believe that Ruyi died. It must be the shels who hid Ruyi somewhere in the mountain. He must find them. Tang Nan Yang stood up from the ground, looked at the direction that Rong Ziche left, and said, "go and follow Rong Ziche. If he does something stupid, bring him back." The men were ordered to leave. With others, Tang Nanyang continues to search for the whereabouts of Tang Nansha and Wen Ruyi. If they don''t find their bodies, he won''t believe it. They just died. Nanshi in particular That''s his brother. He grew up in the army with Nan Shi. His feelings are always thicker than those of other brothers and sisters. How can he accept that Nan Shi just died? ********* As the night deepened, the explosion continued. Although no explosives were buried in Qianyu mountain, the explosions caused by other mountains still affected Qianyu mountain. More than seven o''clock in the evening, an avalanche occurred in Qianyu mountain. The search had to be interrupted. Tang Nanyang was forced into the cave. He heard that his subordinates said that Rong Ziche risked searching outside. Tang Nan Yang''s eyes are red. He also wants to go outside to continue to find Nan Shi, even if he died, it''s OK. But he can''t ignore these soldiers. Without him, these people will be punished when they go back. The avalanche did not last long, but people rushed out of the cave. It was almost beyond recognition. It was impossible to find another person. Tang Nan Yang thought, maybe this is the will of heaven. God doesn''t want them to find the body. Tang Nanyang returned to the cliff, facing the place where Tang Nansha fell, he couldn''t help grieving. That night, everyone was temporarily stationed at the top of the mountain. Rong Ziche didn''t sleep all night and searched the mountain all night. The next morning, Tang Nanyang saw Rong Ziche with bloody eyes and stubble beard. He couldn''t help holding him: "Rong Ziche, there was an avalanche last night. They fell off the cliff. Even if they could live, the avalanche would kill them. I know. You won''t believe that Wen Ruyi is dead. How can I believe that Nanshi is dead? But death is death. People can''t come back to life when they die. The living people have to live well. You can''t torture yourself any more. " Voice falls, a hand clenched fist, toward his cheek, hit past. Tang Nan Yang dodged back. But then the fist came again. Chapter 1053 Tangnan Yangjie solid get a fist, then no longer Dodge, with rongziche fight up. Two people you one punch me one foot, have no intention of mercy. The people standing nearby, watching them fight more and more fiercely, dare not come forward. At the end of the fight, the two were bruised and fell to the ground. Tang an dragged his injured leg to Tang Nanyang. His eyes fell on his blue face and asked, "second young master, do you want to treat your injury?" "No Tang Nan Yang Chou gasps for breath and answers two words. Instead of looking at Tang an, he looks at the gray sky and slowly closes his eyes. He would rather fight with Rong Ziche like this. Because that would make him feel better. Since last night, he has been thinking about what happened yesterday. If he didn''t stop when he saw Nan Shi and Tang an, he immediately ordered them to go to the shers'' house. Nan Shi may not die, neither will Wen Ruyi He killed them Under the eyelids of a warm surge up, Tang Nan Yang afraid of others to see his embarrassed side, raised his hand to block his eyes. Rong Ziche falls down beside Tang Nanyang. After a long silence, he gets up and continues to look for someone. Tang an looks at Rong Ziche limping, and his leg seems to be injured. I want the military doctor to show him. But to allow son Che dark Mou son on, to the words of the side of the mouth, again swallowed to return to. Rong Ziche hates the people of the Tang family. Tang an read the message in his eyes. Also After all, it was the people of the Tang family who killed Wen Ruyi. If Miss Wu hadn''t thought of sending Wen Ruyi to Tibet, the fate of everyone here would have been rewritten. Tang an can''t help but think of Tang Nan Shi, tears flash in his eyes. He blinked quickly, forced his tears back, then turned and walked down the mountain. ******** The search lasted two nights and a day later, the number of dead and injured was determined. The death toll of the soldiers brought by Tang Nanyang was as high as 2000, the wounded 923 and the missing 117. All members of the shell family were wiped out except the shell family. Tang and Wen are still missing. Although their whereabouts are unknown, everyone knows that nine out of ten of them are dead. They couldn''t find their bodies, but they were pressed under the heavy snow mountain and didn''t dig them out for the time being. Adjutant Lin reported the death and injury to Tang Nanyang with a heavy heart. Tang Nanyang took over the list, and his expressionless face showed sadness and shame. He squatted down, hugged his head and beat hard more than ten times. In the end, he burst into tears. After a long time, Tang Nan Yang wiped his tears and arranged in a hoarse voice: "send all the remains out of the agran mountain area and bury them according to the specifications of the martyrs. And inform the family... To meet them for the last time. The wounded were sent to the military hospital in Lhasa for treatment. None of them should be pacified or subsidized. " Lin said yes, but did not leave immediately, but hesitated to stay in place. Tang Nan Yang red eyes, asked: "there are other things?" "Lieutenant General Tang, the military region has sent a message saying that the casualties are too heavy. I will inform you to go back immediately and accept the investigation." Adjutant Lin''s voice is getting smaller and smaller. Deputy Lin felt that Tang Nanyang was not to blame for the incident. None of them thought that the shers would be so brave, hiding so much gunpowder, or even daring to blow up more than ten mountains. By the time they got the news, it was not long before the Schell family set time. At that time, the situation was urgent. If it had not been for Tang Nanyang, he would have organized all the people to come to Qianyu mountain. Maybe more people will be killed or injured. But he knows the situation. Those people in the military region thousands of miles away don''t know. They only know how to wipe out dozens of rioters, but they have lost nearly 3000 people. These human lives are the fault of Tang Nanyang. They are eager to seize this "fault" and pull Tang Nan Yang down. ¡­¡­ Tang Nanyang heard Lin''s words, and he was stunned: "you tell them, when I find Nan Shi, I''ll go back. No matter what punishment, I will accept it. " "Lieutenant general, I''m afraid it can''t be delayed. The military order requires you to leave tonight. In addition, the military region has sent others to search for survivors. " Adjutant Lin hesitated to finish the most difficult part, and the following words were fluent. "However, you can rest assured, lieutenant general, that the new man is captain Tang, and he will look for Mr. Tang as seriously as you do." Captain Tang is Tang Nanze, the third elder brother of Tang Nanshi. Almost everyone in the Tang family has a military rank, and Tang Nanze''s military rank is the lowest among Tang''s sons. But his department is the most important one. On weekdays, all military secrets are handled by his department. The Tang family will not transfer Tang Nanze from the imperial capital unless they have to. Tang Nanyang made a big mistake in the agran mountain area this time. He must be punished if he goes back. The Tang family also learned the news, and then sent Tang Nanze to us urgently. Send your own people, at least to a good end, when reporting things, can stand in the perspective of Tang Nanyang, say a few words of justice. It might be someone else. Deputy Lin received a call from Mr. Tang, who made it clear. Ask him to get Tang Nanyang back before tomorrow. And tonight, Tang Nanze will arrive here to accept all the work done by Tang Nanyang. Deputy Lin knew that the Tang family did this for the good of Tang Nan Yang. But one of his adjutants, Tang Nanyang, refused. How could he get Tang Nanyang back? You know, Tang Nan Yang is stubborn, even nine cows can''t pull back. Adjutant Lin was uneasy. Tang Nanyang kept silent after listening to what Deputy Lin said. After a long time, Tang Nanyang said, "when will Nanze arrive?"¡° Captain Tang''s plane will arrive at seven o''clock in the evening. "¡° I''ll leave when he arrives. "¡° Lieutenant general... "Adjutant tqr1 Lin wanted to say that the time arranged by master Tang was five o''clock in the afternoon. But the words only said a beginning, Tang Nan Yang eyes red looking at him. Deputy Lin forgot the rest¡° Is there anything else to say? " Asked Tang Nan Yang. Adjutant Lin shook his head and said, "no more..." it''s better to leave than not. It''s just two hours late. It should be OK. Adjutant Lin said silently in his heart****** After two nights and one day of emergency treatment, the road on Qianyu mountain has been cleaned up. But it''s a huge project to clean up the large amount of snow in the valley. If Tang Nansha and Wen Ruyi fall from the cliff, they are likely to fall into the sea of snow. It''s over. Two nights and a day. Even if they didn''t fall to death, they would die without food or drink in such cold snow. Tang Nanyang was sad, but he didn''t cheat himself. He knew clearly that Nan Shi was dead. Now he just wants to find Nan Shi''s body, take him back to the imperial capital and bury him in the Tang family cemetery. From the middle of the mountain to the valley, Tang Nanyang saw Rong Ziche. Since he advised Rong Ziche last time, he didn''t see him again. Listen to Tang an say, this period of time Rong Ziche has not closed his eyes, with the recruitment of Bangor local people, day and night constantly go deep into the place where the avalanche just happened to find people. Chapter 1054 And at the moment, Rong Ziche''s clothes are wet and stained with a lot of blood. Tang Nanyang can see that he was hurt. Last time, I didn''t have a good leg. I went deep into the snow to find someone. How could I not get hurt? But Tang Nanyang had no choice but to sigh and look at him from a distance. Because from the moment that Wen Ruyi fell off the cliff, Rong Ziche refused to accept any help from the Tang family. Whenever he or Tang an comes forward to help, he will be rejected by Rong Ziche. Today, he has asked people to inform a city and ask them to stop Rong Ziche. Otherwise, if it goes on like this, Rong Ziche will be fatigued to death. Tang Nanyang stood in place for a long time, took a deep breath of air conditioning, strode toward rongziche. Until I come to rongziche. Rong Ziche seems not to see him, numbly packing up things, ready for the next search. Tang Nanyang blocked his way: "Mr. Rong, I know that you must blame our Tang family, especially Nanfeng, for bringing Miss Wen in. Now Miss Wen has an accident. Nanfeng is to blame. In order to help Nanfeng atone, I should also stay and continue to find Wen Ruyi. But... The military headquarters asked me to go back and explain this. I''m afraid I can''t stay here. The person who came here is Nanze, my third brother. When I leave, I will tell him to help you find Wen Ruyi. " After that, Tang Nan Yang bowed deeply. "I''m sorry, Mr. Rong." Rong Ziche''s eyes indifferently bypass Tang Nanyang and turn to leave. Tang Nan Yang straightened up and couldn''t see the figure of Rong Ziche. He couldn''t help sighing again. ****** It''s more than seven in the evening. A military plane landed in the open space outside the agran mountains. The plane stops and the cabin door opens. The waiting people came forward to welcome Tang Nanze. However, when the door of the engine room opened, Tang Nanze poked his head out and looked at the people outside, but he didn''t say hello to any of them. He turned to the cabin and said, "second brother is not here. Come down." Hiding in the cabin of Tang Nanfeng heard this sentence, carefully holding Tang Nanze''s hand, jumped from the cabin. Tang Nanze followed closely. When they fell to the ground, Tang Nanfeng came to the crowd with a haggard look. His eyes swept over their faces one by one, and finally fell on Tang an: "Tang an... My fourth brother... He..." The words asked intermittently, Tang Nanfeng''s tears fell down. When Tang an saw Tang Nanfeng, his face was not very good-looking. In his heart, it was Tang Nanfeng, not the Sher family, who killed Tang Nanshi and Wen Ruyi. If Tang Nanfeng had not gone his own way, neither Tang Nanshi nor Wen Ruyi would have died! Heart to Tang Nanfeng dissatisfaction to the extreme, but Tang an or a cold face reply: "Sir has not found, miss, you come all the way, must be very tired, first go to rest." After that, Tang an retreated behind the crowd. Make it clear that you don''t want to talk to Tang Nanfeng. Tang Nan Feng sees Tang an such, in the heart more painful. tqR1 She didn''t expect to kill the fourth brother. Among all the people in the Tang family, the fourth brother has the best relationship with her. How could she think of his death? If I had known that this would have happened. She will not send away Wen Ruyi Tang Nanfeng regretted it, but he knew it was hard to buy it. Tang Nanze went to the side of Tang Nanfeng, who was crying silently, patted her on the shoulder and said, "Nanfeng, you go to the tent to have a rest and wait for the second brother to come." Tang Nanfeng nodded and walked away with Tang Nanze''s assistant in silence. Tang Nanze watched as Tang Nanfeng left. Then he looked back at Tang an: "Tang an, I already know what happened. Nanfeng did something wrong, but she did it for the sake of the Tang family. The final result is like this... All of us don''t want it, and Nanfeng doesn''t want it. Before coming here, the old man has already punished her. Now she is in a bad mood. Don''t blame her any more. " Tang an is cold in the heart hum, Tang Nan Feng is just uncomfortable in the heart, but Tang Nan Shi has already died. Tang an''s voice said hard: "Tang an is just a servant of the family, how dare you blame miss?" Tang Nanze recognized the meaning of blame in his words and wanted to enlighten Tang an again. However, seeing Tang Nanyang coming from a distance, he lowered his voice and said, "Tang an, let''s talk about Nanfeng later. Wait in front of my second brother, you must not say, Nanfeng followed. Otherwise, with his violent temper, you know the consequences... " Tang Nan Yang has a bad temper, which is no secret in the Tang family. This time, the old man specially arranged that the departure time of Tang Nanyang and the arrival time of Tang Nanze were staggered by two hours. I''m also afraid that Tang Nanyang will bump into Tang Nanfeng. Tang Nanze told Tang an that Tang Nanyang had come over. Seeing the mystery of Tang Nanze, Tang Nanyang asked, "what are you talking to Tang an? So mysterious? " Tang Nanze was careless. "He didn''t say anything. He just asked Tang an about Nanshi." Hearing the word "Nanshi", Tang Nanyang''s face immediately collapsed. When Tang Nanze saw that he was sad, he didn''t feel well either. Nan Shi was his own brother. He was so young that he was gone. How could he not be sad? But no matter how sad, what should be done must be done. More than 3000 people were killed and injured in the agran mountain area. If the Tang family does not give a reasonable explanation, those who stare at the Tang family can tear the Tang family to pieces through this incident. They don''t have time to hurt that. Tang Nanze put down the pain in his heart, pretended to be relaxed and said: "second brother, don''t worry, I will do the things of Nanshi properly. You can go home at ease. Over there in the military region, the old man is already in charge. This time... Don''t be self willed any more. According to what the old man said, explain clearly. " "I know." Tang Nanyang used to be most impatient of Tang Nanze''s nagging, but this time he said these words, obediently responded, "Nanze, all the things here are for you." It''s the first time that Tang Nanze is so big to see Tang Nanyang and listen to his own words. The people in their family have always thought of Nanyang to restrain his temper. This time, he finally agreed to change, but Tang Nanze was not happy. Because the price of this change is Nan Shi''s life. Tang Nan Ze was silent for a few seconds, choking his voice, "second brother, get on the plane." Tang Nan Yang gave a "um" and stepped forward. He held Tang Nan Ze''s shoulder with one hand and said in a deep voice: "Nan Ze, Wen Ruyi was killed by our Tang family. Now Rong Ziche is still here. Take care of him. Nan Shi... You must find his body and take it back to the Tang family. " "Second brother, I promise you." Tang Nanze said solemnly. Tang Nan Yang got his promise, without any stay, and resolutely got on the plane. Tang Nanze stepped back and watched the plane rise slowly. The fog in his eyes gradually condensed into tears. Tang Nanfeng hiding in the tent, heard the roar of the plane, gradually smaller, until disappeared. I''ve been in tears for a long time. In the tent again, I stayed quiet for a long time, dried my tears, and then came out of the tent. As soon as he got out of the tent, he saw Tang Nanze standing outside. Tang Nanfeng''s steps stopped: "third brother..." Tang Nanze raised his hand, oblivious to wipe the tears from the corner of his eyes, smiling back, asked: "what''s the matter?" "Second brother, he... Third brother, I''m sorry..." Tang Nanfeng incoherently said a few words. Just hold back the tears, fall again. Tang Nanze these days, heard Tang Nanfeng said the most, is sorry three words. This silly girl, what can I do for you? She didn''t mean to kill Nan Shi and Wen Ruyi. Tang Nanze took the handkerchief, wiped the tears from Tang Nanfeng''s eyes and said, "what are you crying for? If you really feel sorry, I''ll help you find your fourth brother. And... Rong Ziche is here. You should try not to meet him. I''m afraid he will go crazy and it''s not good for you. " Tang Nanfeng cried and nodded. Tang Nanze sighed silently and held her in his arms. ******** At the same time, city a¡ª¡ª Ye Jianxi is very busy. After yue''er takes her time, Ziche goes away. Her illness keeps going back and forth. Went to the hospital to take medicine, took a few, the condition is better, at night will have a fever, cough. Such a few days, now the whole person of Yueer is suffering from the disease. Every time holding the crying moon, ye Jianxi feels that his heart is about to be broken. But misfortune never comes alone, Zhen Zhen doesn''t know if she is infected by the moon, and she also starts to burn. Two little guys, she can''t get away from either side. You can only run on both sides. After running back and forth for several days, ye Jianxi was exhausted. Sister Guo couldn''t look down and said, "young granny, if you do this again, I''m afraid you''ll be tired. It''s better to call the teacher of the welfare home where Miss yue''er used to stay before. It might be better to have someone she''s familiar with. " Guo Sao is eccentric. She doesn''t want to see ye Jianxi get involved in her private heart, and she doesn''t want to see Zhenzhen without her mother. She really loves yue''er, but she can''t wake up without Ye Jianxi. How can this work? Moon is already a few years old child, Zhen Zhen is only one year old. In contrast, it is obvious that Zhen Zhen needs her mother more. Mrs. Guo thought about it, but she still wanted to take care of her children by the teachers in the welfare home. In this way, ye Jianxi can take more care of Zhenzhen and have more rest. "How can a teacher take care of so many children in a welfare home? I think in the past, when Yueer was ill, there was no one to take care of her. That''s why she is so dependent on others now. " Ye Jianxi vetoed Guo Sao''s proposal. Rong Ziche and Ruyi clearly remember how they used to treat Tianyou Tianbao. Now they give Yueer to her, so she can''t throw Yueer to the people in the welfare home because of selfishness. She feels sorry. Ye Jianxi thought for a moment and said, "go and call Luo Chen. I have something to say to him." Sister Guo went to the front hall to call mu Luochen. After drinking a cup of tea, ye Jianxi relaxed and looked out of the window at the blooming winter plum. It''s been so many days, but Ruyi hasn''t got any news. These days sleep, always dream of some bad things. She thinks that Ruyi may not have a good life in the drug treatment center. She wants to see Ruyi. Even if Ruyi doesn''t want to, can she have a furtive look? When ye Jianxi thought of this, footsteps came from outside the door. She gathered her mind and looked to the door. Mu Luochen came into the room. Mu Luochen fell on her white face and said, "you always work so hard. Sooner or later, you will wear yourself out. I didn''t mean to leave the baby to Dr. Xu and Mrs. Guo? "¡° What did Mrs. Guo tell you? " Ye Jianxi looked at Guo Sao and asked. Mrs. Guo looked at her nose and heart, pretending she didn''t hear anything. Chapter 1055 Mu Luochen specious answer: "whether Guo said or not, it is the truth." Ye Jianxi wants to talk again, but mu Luochen suddenly holds her face and says word by word: "have a good rest these days. If you dare to take care of them day and night, I''ll send them to other places to recuperate. We''ll bring it back when we''re done. " Although he knows that he won''t really send Zhen Zhen and Yue Er away, it''s still possible to temporarily separate the two children from her for a period of time. Ye Jianxi turned his mouth and said, "OK, I promise you not to take care of them so often." "Well." Mu Luochen uttered a word in a low voice. Ye Jianxi looked at his serious face and couldn''t help reaching out his hand and smiling: "by the way, ah Chen, what''s the matter with your family?" "It''s settled." "Oh..." Ye Jianxi thought deeply and kept quiet for a few seconds. Then he said, "now that the matter is settled, can we go to see Ruyi? She''s been away for days, and I''m a little worried about her. " When mu Luochen heard the word "Ruyi", he had a subtle look on his face: "doesn''t Ruyi want you to see her?" "She doesn''t want me to go. I can''t really not go." Ye Jianxi wants to persuade mu Luochen. But at this time, there was a knock at the door, and Zhou Wenda''s voice came at the same time. "Young master, there is something urgent to report." Mu Luochen heard Zhou Wenda''s voice, gently patted Ye Jianxi on the shoulder, got up and went out. ****** When he came to the door, mu Luochen asked, "what''s the matter?" Zhou Wenda looked into the room. Mu Luochen noticed his action and understood that what Zhou Wenda said could not be heard by Jianxi. He said in a low voice, "follow me." After that, he turned and walked to some remote places. Stay far away from the bedroom, mu Luochen stops and looks at Zhou Wenda quietly. Zhou Wenda began to report the situation: "young master, just now someone from the Tang family came to spread the news that something had happened to Bangor. It is said that... Miss Wen and Mr. Tang were dragged down the cliff by the Bangor group of rioters... " Speaking of this, mu Luochen''s cold face was very heavy. "There are so many of them, they don''t protect two people? What are they all for? What about Ziche? " Zhou Wenda explained: "the people who heard the news said that the group of rioters used a lot of explosives. The place in Bangor was covered with snow all the year round, and the explosion triggered an avalanche. At that time, the situation was too chaotic to notice Mr. Tang and Miss Wen. Mr. Rong... At that time, he just escaped from death. When he got there, he was a step late. " Mu Luochen heard the speech, thin lips tight. When Zhou Wenda saw that he was reluctant to speak, his heart beat a drum. "Young master" After a while, Zhou Wenda asked mu Luochen what to do, but mu Luochen interrupted. "Get ready to fly to Bangor as soon as possible." "Yes." Zhou Wenda nodded. Muluochen looked at him and turned away. ****** Walking to the door of the bedroom, mu Luochen heard the voice of soft voice coming out of it, and his hasty steps gradually slowed down. In the end, he froze at the door, unable to move forward. How to tell jansy about Bangor? When Ziche wanted to find wenruyi, he had 70% confidence that Ziche would find wenruyi back. So, just say that words, appease Jian Xi. Now people say that if they don''t have it, they can''t even find the body He suddenly told Jianxi how sad she would be. Mu Luochen''s eyes, like obsidian, are frozen. I don''t know how long he stood. On his black suit, mu Luochen was soaked by the wind and snow blowing in obliquely. He didn''t notice it at all. Guo Sao came out and saw mu Luochen standing at the door. She was surprised: "young master, how can you stand at the door and not go in?" Muluochen said nothing and stepped into the bedroom. What should come will come. He can''t hide it all the time. Mu Luochen made up his mind to Tell ye Jianxi everything. In the bedroom¡ª¡ª Ye Jianxi gets out of bed, puts on thick clothes, and prepares to feed yue''er and Zhen Zhen medicine. He sees mu Luochen enter the room from the mirror and says: "ah Chen, it''s time for yue''er and Zhen Zhen to drink medicine. If you''re not busy, come with me. " Mu Luochen''s lips moved, trying to say the prepared words, but the words came to her mouth, looking at the quiet smile on her face. He swallowed the words again. Ye Jianxi put on a khaki scarf, turned around and looked at him with an expression of desire to talk and stop. Smile and stretch out both hands, embrace his waist. "What''s the matter? "Stammering?" Speaking at the same time, hand touched his cold clothes, ye Jianxi brow picked next. She has always been sensitive to cold. Luo Chen is so cold that he has been out for a long time. Just now, when Zhou Wenda said there was something urgent, ye Jianxi couldn''t help worrying. Did something bad happen again¡° Ah Chen... "Ye Jianxi said. Mu Luochen suddenly takes her to his arms¡° Jianxi, I have something to tell you clearly. You promise me to be calm after listening to it. " Ye Jianxi''s heart beat wildly with a thump. As they were close to each other, she could hear the strong beating of his heart, which was the same rhythm as her. At this time, ye Jianxi calmed down. Tqr1 she raised her eyes and looked at mu Luochen, gathered her smile and said, "ah Chen, I promise you that I won''t be excited. Tell me what happened Mu Luochen stares at her almost determined expression, embraces her arm to receive more and more tightly. What he fears most is that she is sad. But now, he has to say it¡° Jianxi, in fact, I cheated you on Ruyi. She didn''t go to the drug treatment center. The day she disappeared, it was Tang Nanfeng who didn''t want Ruyi to stay in a city again, which influenced Tang Nanshi''s decision, because he made a deal to let Ruyi leave a city. " When ye Jianxi thought of the nightmares he had in recent days, he felt cold in his bones. No wonder I feel uneasy. It turns out that something happened to Ruyi... My eyes are swollen and I want to cry, but I can''t shed a drop¡° Where did she go? " Her ethereal voice rang out in the air, and mu Luochen took a deep breath and spat out the most important two words: "Bangor." Ye Jianxi''s rigid body seemed to be pulled out in an instant. If it wasn''t for mu Luochen holding her, maybe she had fallen to the ground¡° Banger... Banger... "After repeating for several seconds, ye Jianxi''s blank brain gradually remembered the news about banger¡ª¡ª Riots broke out in Bangor, killing and injuring as many as sixty or seventy people. CCTV has been broadcasting this news for several days. She watched the news all the time, but never thought Ruyi would be in Bangor. Is Tang Nanfeng crazy? She doesn''t like Ruyi. She can send Ruyi to other places. Why is it Bangor who has a riot? Chapter 1056 Ye Jianxi couldn''t figure it out. He grabbed mu Luochen''s hand, but it was more and more tight, making the clothes cackle. Mu Luochen clasped her hand, "Jianxi, just got the news that Tang nanshai, Ruyi and the rioters fell into the cliff together. Now they are missing. I''m going to Bangor..." "Do you want to find Ruyi''s whereabouts? She''s still alive, isn''t she? You don''t have to die, do you? " Ye Jianxi suddenly raised his head and looked at him eagerly. Her eyes were full of expectation. I hope he can say for sure - yes. But mu Luochen, with compassion and apology on his face, didn''t say what she expected. The mist in Ye Jianxi''s eyes condensed into tears and fell down. Ruyi is dead How can you live if you fall off such a high cliff? Recognizing this fact, ye Jianxi quickly flashed all kinds of stories about Wen Ruyi, including clips of going to school together when she was a child, pictures of playing together, and pictures of her being bullied and Wen Ruyi coming forward For more than 20 years, every pile seems to have been engraved on the heart with a knife. She thought she had forgotten. But she didn''t know until this moment that she always remembered. Ye Jianxi was in tears. Mu Luochen quietly hugged her in his arms and said in a low voice: "Jianxi, if you want to cry, just cry." It''s better to cry than to hold it in your heart. Ye Jianxi lies on mu Luochen''s chest. At first, he sobs in a low voice. Later, the cry gradually enlarges, releasing the grief of destroying heaven and earth. "Why, ah Chen? Why? What did Ruyi do wrong? God wants to treat her like this? Unfair... Unfair... " Sobbing, she asked repeatedly. Mu Luochen didn''t answer. He just patted her on the back with his hand to comfort her. ¡­¡­ **** Zhou Wenda got everything ready and turned back to his bedroom. Then I heard Ye Jianxi''s cry. Knowing that mu Luochen had told ye Jianxi, Zhou Wenda didn''t rush in. Everyone in this family knows how important a friend Wen Ruyi is to Ye Jianxi. Now that Wen Ruyi is gone, how can ye Jianxi be in a good mood? He still remembers how ye Jianxi reacted when the young master disappeared last time. I hope this time, Wen Ruyi will not let Ye Jianxi return to that state. Zhou Wenda sighed in his heart and stood by the door. Time is like a snail of patience, moving a little bit It''s getting dark gradually, and it''s estimated that it will snow again. Zhou Wenda raised his hand and knocked on the door: "young master, the special plane is ready. If we don''t start again, we won''t be able to take off at night." In recent days, it has snowed in a city, and many flights have been cancelled. If we don''t take off this afternoon, we won''t be able to take off at night. We''ll have to wait until tomorrow. That''s what Zhou Wenda said. Footsteps rang out in the room. Not long after, the door of the bedroom opened and mu Luochen stood at the door of the room. "Let''s go now. You call sister-in-law Guo." "Yes." Zhou Wenda ran to call Guo Sao. But did not run two steps, looked up to see sister-in-law Guo holding crying more than the moon came, then stopped. With Yueer in her arms, sister-in-law Guo went up to them and said helplessly, "young master, I feed miss Yueer some medicine, but look at her..." Yue''er refuses to drink medicine obediently. This is the most troublesome problem for sister-in-law Guo. Mu Luochen looked at her eyes, cried the moon with swollen eyes, pursed her cold thin lips, and held her for a few seconds. Yueer wrapped her hands like vines around mu Luochen''s neck and sobbed in a low voice: "Uncle mu, I want my aunt and uncle. Didn''t you say that they will be back soon? Why didn''t you come back after so many days? They don''t want the moon anymore... " The words did not finish, the golden bean does not want the money to fall down. Mu Luochen''s hand trembled and whispered: "moon, who said uncle and aunt don''t want you? Their favorite is Yueer. Yueer is obedient, so that aunts and uncles won''t worry about you. " "No! Uncle Mu is a liar! The moon has been obedient, uncle and aunt did not come back! " Yue''er retorts mu Luochen''s words in a sad voice, "yue''er dreams of her aunt and uncle. They say they don''t want me anymore in their dreams... They are liars. Uncle Mu is also a big liar. You are all liars!" The little girl is crying and kicking mu Luochen to get rid of him. Mu Luochen couldn''t coax her. She was in trouble. Behind him came the sound of footsteps. Mu Luochen winked at Zhou Wenda and motioned him to take the moon away first. Now Jianxi is in a bad mood. If she hears Yueer again, she will bring up wenruyi. It was no doubt stabbing her in the heart. Mu Luochen does not want to see such a situation. Zhou Wenda came forward in silence, ready to take the moon. But yue''er sees Ye Jianxi, and suddenly she has strength. She twists her body to find Ye Jianxi. Standing at the door, ye Jianxi, with red and swollen eyes, looked at the little girl for a long time, reached out and hugged her tightly. "Yue''er, I''ll take you to my aunt. Shall we take her home together?" Ye Jianxi sticks to Yueer''s cheek and whispers. "Good." The moon cried her promise. They held each other together and cried like a tearful person. No one nearby dared to step forward. After they cried for a while, mu Luochen came forward, wiped the tears on Yuer''s face with a handkerchief, and said, "Jianxi, I know you are sad, but the conditions in Bangor are bad. Yuer is not suitable to go as a child..." "Ah Chen, can''t you just do it this time? Ruyi, she must really want to see Yueer again. " Ye Jianxi looked at mu Luochen in tears, and his voice was full of supplication. She knew that Bangor was not the place Yueer went. But if they go, they can''t find Ruyi. Bangor is Ruyi''s burial place. Let Ruyi alone where, ye Jianxi think, heart pain can not bear. She can''t do anything more for Ruyi. At least, I can take Yueer to her and let her have a look at Yueer again. Mu Luochen was silent for a long time and nodded: "if you want her to go there, you can go. By the way, you can take Dr. Xu with you. If you have anything, you can take care of her." "Well." Ye Jianxi''s strong nasal reply. ****** Mu Luochen asks Zhou Wenda to call doctor Xu. While doctor Xu is preparing, ye Jianxi calls Peina and asks her to come to Mu''s home. Peina didn''t understand what had happened, but she was obedient and rushed over. When Peina arrives at Mu''s house, the party is ready to start. Pei Na looked at Ye Jianxi''s bad face, got into the car and asked in a low voice: "Jianxi, what happened?" "Nana, I''ll tell you when I get to the place, OK?" tqR1 Ye Jianxi said wearily. Peina nodded, "Oh, oh, OK." Along the way, the atmosphere in the car was depressed. The car drove to the suburbs, got out of the car and went straight on the plane. Peina watched the plane take off slowly, and her heart became uneasy. What happened? Make everybody look so bad? Want to ask clearly, but looking at all people are closed eyes, Peina had to swallow back to the mouth. The plane made a direct flight for more than two hours and arrived at Lhasa airport. Because it was snowing, it was not suitable to take another plane, so I took a bus instead. Except for mu Luochen and Zhou Wenda, they all came to Tibet for the first time. Dr. Xu was worried that someone might have altitude sickness. In the car, he checked everyone''s condition from time to time. To make sure no one had altitude sickness, Dr. Xu gave Yueer another dose. Yue''er doesn''t like to drink medicine, but she wants to find Rong Ziche and Wen Ruyi, wrinkling a little face and drinking the medicine obediently. After taking the medicine, she felt sleepy. Ye Jianxi hugged her and let her sleep in her arms. Pei Na sat next to her and heard Yue Er say vaguely, "aunt ye, I''ll see my aunt and uncle later. You remember to wake me up." Pei Na''s ears bristled, looked at Ye Jianxi and asked, "Jianxi, are we going to find Ruyi and Ziche? Didn''t they go to rehab? Is the rehab center in Tibet? " When ye Jianxi heard Pei Na''s question, his dry eyes burst into tears again. She forced the moon into her arms. After a while, she whispered, "Nana, Ruyi didn''t go to the rehab center. She was sent to Bangor by Tang Nanfeng." Pei Na a face of Leng heavy: "Ban Ge? Where is Bangor? Why does Tang Nanfeng send Ruyi to Bangor? Is she still hating the fact that Ruyi made Tang Nanshi disabled? " "Bangor, there was a riot a few days ago, with as many as 60 or 70 people killed or injured." Ye Jianxi breaks Pei Na''s wishful thinking. When Pena heard what she said, her head was in a mess. Clearly every word, she can understand, but the meaning of the words, how can she not understand it? What is a riot in Bangor, with as many as 60 or 70 people killed or injured? Is Ruyi among these people? Is Tang Nanfeng still alive? Ruyi just destroyed one hand of Tang Nan Shi, and she wanted Ruyi''s life? Pei Na''s eyes were wide open with tears flowing out without warning. Click¡ª¡ª Tears fell on my hands. Pei Na raised her hand and wiped it out, saying, "Jianxi, Ruyi is not so unlucky, is she? And Tang Nanfeng, who will hurt someone''s hand and kill them? She felt uncomfortable in her heart, so she just gave up one hand. If one hand was not enough, I would compensate her one more hand. How could she be so cruel and send people to... " In the end, she couldn''t speak. She can''t take it. She can''t take it. The three of them grew up together. Ruyi is the one who protects them most. Ruyi has gone through so many things. It should be a time of hard work and happiness. Why did something happen? Pena can''t take it. Ye Jianxi also can''t accept it, silently tears, hands fall on Pei Na''s shoulder. Grab Pena by the shoulder. Through the dark night, she whispered in her heart: Ruyi, you will be OK, right? It''s all a joke. When we arrive, you''ll come alive Chapter 1057 Bangor¡ª¡ª It was five o''clock in the morning when I drove to Bangor overnight. The night was dark, and the temporary camp at the foot of the mountain was brightly lit, with dignified faces coming and going. Seeing mu Luochen and his party, one of them asked their identity and led them to Tang Nanze''s tent. Last night, Tang Nanze went into the mountain to search until two o''clock in the morning. Just after lying down and resting, he heard that the people from the Mu family were coming. Although very want to rest, but still climbed out of the sleeping bag. Walking outside the tent, the cold wind blows head on, which makes people wake up a lot. "Mr. and Mrs. mu..." Tang Nanze recognized mu Luochen and ye Jianxi, and finally focused on Pei Na and Zhou wenda. He didn''t know what to call them. Mu Luochen took the initiative to say their identities. Tang Nanze said hello politely. Ye Jianxi didn''t have time to chat with Tang Nanze. He asked directly, "Mr. Tang, what''s the matter?" Tang an called and said that Ruyi had something to do with Tang Nanshi and that he was killed by the rioters. The rest was not clear. She wanted to know what was going on. Tang Nanze had expected that people from the Mu family would come and ask this question. He explained it calmly. Of course, in the process of description, he omitted and beautified a lot. Finally, he said, "Mr. and Mrs. mu, Nan Shi fell off the cliff to save Miss Wen. We Tang family are just as sad as you. Nanfeng for this matter, cry for a long time. Yesterday, the old man asked me to come to Bangor. She knew the situation was chaotic, so she followed me to Bangor to find Nan Shi and Miss Wen. She already knows she''s wrong... So I beg you to see her and not blame her too much. " How can ye Jianxi not hear what he said? Tang Nanze first brought out the fact that Tang Nanshi lost his life in order to save Ruyi, and then showed that their Tang family also suffered heavy losses, which paved the way for the following words! Let them take Ruyi away in Tang Nanfeng. Don''t worry about it with the Tang family. But in the world, is there such an account? Just because Tang Nan Shi lost his life, so he lost his life? What about Ruyi? Even, don''t even blame! Ye Jianxi was very grateful to the Tang family for informing them to come, but now he just feels full of irony. She stared at Tang Nanze and said, "Mr. Tang, if it wasn''t for your sister, Ruyi would not have come to Bangor, let alone lost her life!" When he spoke, he bit the word "sister" heavily. Tang Nanze''s face was stiff. He took a deep breath and adjusted his mood. He said helplessly: "what does Mrs. Mu mean by that? If Nanfeng had to pay Miss Wen for her life, would you be willing? " Before ye Jianxi spoke, Pei Na, who was standing beside her, couldn''t help jumping out. "Don Nanze, what''s your tone? Don''t you have to bear criminal law to kill people? Your brother and sister''s life is life. Is our Ruyi''s life not life? " Pei Na wants to punch Tang Nanze in the face to see if he dare to be so arrogant. Tang Nanze turns to Pei Na and bumps into her flaming eyes. A smile without temperature rises from the corner of his mouth. He doesn''t speak any more. Pei Na is a little scared by his eyes, but she thinks that Wen Ruyi is dead because of Tang Nanfeng. And straightened his back, straight to meet the eyes of Tang Nanze. Tang Nanze and Pei Na look at each other for a long time. Suddenly, they move their eyes. Why bother with a little girl who doesn''t have the same hair? Tang Nanze turned his eyes and looked at mu Luochen, who had never spoken. His tone was a little chilly and he asked, "Mr. mu, do you think so? Must Nanfeng accept the sanction of the law, just be willing to give up Tang Nanze''s words have the meaning of threat. The Tang family has lost Nan Shi, and now Nan Yang is being punished again. If Nan Feng had an accident at this time, the Tang family would have been seriously damaged. There is even a great possibility that it will decline. Tang Nanze and even the whole Tang family know that the accident of Wen Ruyi is Tang Nanfeng''s fault, but who will admit it? They have to protect Tang Nanfeng this time. In addition to Tang Nan Shi and Tang Nan Yang Gang''s accident and the family''s urgent shortage of manpower, there is also the Yao Mingqi case, which was jointly handled by Tang Nan Feng and Tang Nan Shi. At the beginning, the Tang family originally planned to let Tang Nanshi be promoted through this matter, and Nanfeng was an assistant. But now that Tang Nan Shi is gone, no matter how unsatisfactory Nanfeng is, it''s up to her. Otherwise, the Tang family''s scheming for such a long time will be in vain. Before he came to Bangor, he was instructed by the old man to show his attitude to the Mu family and Rong family and stop pressing on Nanfeng. If the Mu and Rong families are willing to be appropriate, it''s best. The Tang family will compensate them in the future. But if the two families insist on not compromising, the Tang family can''t help it. They must keep Tang Nanfeng. Rong and Mu want to move Nanfeng. That is to say, they are enemies of the Tang family. These words, Tang Nanze thought, after the people of Mu family came, he told mu Luochen alone and asked him to persuade Rong Ziche. But now... Looking at Ye Jianxi and Pei Na''s indomitable appearance, Tang Nanze suddenly got angry. Those threats will come out naturally. Tang Nanze finished his speech, staring at mu Luochen coldly. Mu Luochen met his pressing eyes and never wavered. The air seems to have become much colder because of the silence of both people. Ye Jianxi felt the delicacy of the atmosphere between them and held mu Luochen''s hand. Palm feel his temperature, cold, flustered heart gradually calm down. Mu Luochen was silent for a moment and said in a voice: "Mr. Tang San, we didn''t want to take Ruyi to court for her death. After all, in order to save Ruyi, Tang Nan Shi has already lost one life. It''s hard to say that he wants to kill your Tang family. But it''s even. We can''t even it. Therefore, the minimum apology should always be made. Don''t you think so, Mr. Tang San? " Tang Nanze smell speech, the heart put half, as long as don''t send Nanfeng to prison, apology is of course doesn''t matter¡° What Mr. Mu said is that when we find the bones of Nanshi and Miss Wen, I will let Nanfeng make amends to Miss Wen, and her family will also make compensation. " Ye Jianxi didn''t agree with mu Luochen and wanted to speak. Mu Luochen comfortingly patted her on the back, and then continued to say: "compensation is not necessary. There are no relatives in the Wen family... Ruyi has left. The rest of her relatives and friends are Rong and mu. Although our two families are not as good as the Tang family, they are not inferior to those compensations. Miss Tang just needs to apologize. " Deliberately pause for a few seconds, hanging Tang Nanze''s appetite. He continued: "Miss Tang killed Ruyi and asked her to kowtow in front of Ruyi''s tomb for seven days. We will uncover this. What do you think of Mr. Tang San?" Tang Nanze''s face became rather embarrassed when he heard the speech. Kowtow for seven days, not to Nanfeng half life? What mu Luochen said is very nice! Tqr1 "Mr. mu, you are asking too much." Tang Nanze said, biting his teeth¡° Just kowtow for seven days, change a human life, where is too much? " Mu Luochen took a light look at Tang Nanze, "or... Mr. Tang San wants to make this matter big, let your sister in full view, accept the trial of the court?" Tang Nanze frowned and could not speak¡° Mr. Tang San, my reply has been given. If you can''t make a decision, discuss with your family. I''m waiting for your reply. " Mu Luochen said, holding Ye Jianxi. Pei Na and Zhou Wenda also followed him. Looking at mu Luochen''s back, Tang Nanze snorted with an unconvinced cold hum. He won''t let Nanfeng have an accident. If Mu family and Rong family want to move Nanfeng, it depends on whether he agrees or not! Tang Nanze didn''t stand in the same place for a long time, then he walked towards Tang Nanfeng. Now the people of Mu family and Rong family are all here. He can''t let Nanfeng stay in the camp any more. Otherwise, if he meets the two families, he may do something. Chapter 1058 Far away from Tang Nanze, ye Jianxi looked up at mu Luochen and asked, "ah Chen, do you really want to make Tang Nanfeng kowtow for seven days, and then it''s even?" Although watching Tang Nanfeng kowtow for seven days, I feel comfortable, but it''s too easy to let Tang Nanfeng go. Ye Jianxi is not satisfied. Pei Na is also unconvinced, angrily staring at mu Luochen, a face of discontent. Under their gaze, mu Luochen said flatly, "I know you are not comfortable in your heart, but listen to me, I will not compromise on this matter because I am afraid of the Tang family. What I have done has been carefully considered." "In the case of Ruyi, the Tang family will not punish Tang Nanfeng openly, let alone send her to prison. Because they need Tang Nanfeng to protect their family interests. It''s almost impossible for us to take Tang Nanfeng to court. In this way, we can''t let Tang Nanfeng punish him. On the contrary, we will be enemies to the Tang family. " "At other times, if you are the enemy of the Tang family, you still have a certain chance of winning. But now there are Gu and Wang in the background. If we make enemies with the Tang family again, it will only add insult to injury. " "What we can do now is to let this matter end as soon as possible and let Ziche come out of the shadow of Ruyi. You can rest assured that I will not let it go. It''s not too late for a gentleman to take revenge. There''s always a chance for Tang Nanfeng to pay his due price. " "And now, just let Tang Nanfeng suffer some flesh and blood, let her and Tang family relax their vigilance." Ye Jianxi knew that mu Luochen was telling the truth, which was also the wisest way. But still can''t restrain of disheartened, suffocate for a long time. Ye Jianxi asked: "will the Tang family agree?" Since the Tang family wants to protect Tang Nanfeng, how can she really kowtow for seven days? Mu Luochen breathed a long sigh of relief and said: "yes." Before he came to Bangor, he thought about the attitude of the Tang family towards this matter. They protect Tang Nanfeng, but they may not be angry with him, because she almost killed him indirectly. Tang family valued Tang Nan Shi more than Tang Nan Feng. Therefore, the Tang family will take the opportunity to punish Tang Nanfeng. Say it''s angry with Tang Nanfeng, give her a lesson, Tang Nanfeng will eventually be punished, even if the punishment is too heavy. The Tang family will also agree. Mu Luochen knew this very well, so he put forward such a request. Ye Jianxi lip flap moved, want to speak, but suddenly was Peina hold hands, forced to face Peina. Pei Na said angrily: "Jianxi, do you want to let Tang Nanfeng go? She killed Ruyi! " They are the people who grew up with them, who are closer than their families! She died for no reason, but the person who killed her didn''t have to be punished by any law. Isn''t that a joke?! Pei Na is not reconciled. As long as she thinks that Tang Nanfeng will not be punished, her whole body will explode! Ye Jianxi to Pei Na silent questioning eyes, lip flap hard shiver, want to say is, but that word, how also can''t say. Reason told her that what Luo Chen said was right and the decision he made was right, but he couldn''t accept it emotionally. Because it was the death of their sister. It''s too difficult for them to treat them rationally Ye Jianxi was silent for a moment and said, "Nana, I believe Luochen, she will not harm Ruyi." Pei Na got to smell the speech, and her tears poured out. She shook off Ye Jianxi''s hand and said: "Jianxi, I''m so disappointed with you. You are really blind. Ruyi is so kind to you! " When she finished, she turned and ran. Ye Jianxi wants to chase Peina. Mu Luochen reaches out his hand to stop her. "She''s angry. If you go, she''ll run further. I''ll let Wenda look at her." Ye Jianxi nodded. Zhou Wenda runs fast and follows Peina. Looking at the figure of the two people gradually go away, ye Jianxi has been holding back tears, burst out of his eyes. She slowly hugged mu Luochen, buried her face in his strong chest, and said in a trembling voice, "ah Chen, in the future, we will punish Tang Nanfeng, right?" tqR1 The clothes on her chest were soaked with her tears. The cold tears, as if through the skin, penetrated into the heart, making people''s heart become salty and cold. "Well, certainly." Mu Luochen answered in a low voice, holding Ye Jianxi tightly with his hand, as if doing so, he could give her some of his strength. Ye Jianxi heard his words, tears off more ferocious. ******** After nine in the morning, the agran mountains cleared up. Ye Jianxi and mu Luochen, following a local old man, went deep into the valley and found Rong Ziche. Rong Ziche didn''t wash for a few days, and he was fighting at the bottom of the valley for a few days. The whole person was dirty, but these were nothing. The most obvious change was that his eyes were gray without a trace of light, like all the vitality was swallowed by the darkness overnight. Mu Luochen noticed that there were clotted blood stains on his body and twisted his eyebrows. The blood stains might be Ziche''s injury. Rong Ziche looked up to see two people, but only said, "sister-in-law, Luochen, you''re here." He continued to pack up his things and was ready to find someone next time. When ye Jianxi saw him like this, he looked anxiously at mu Luochen. Mu Luochen nodded slightly and gave her a reassuring look. Then he went to Rong Ziche, grabbed his arm and said, "Ziche, don''t you want to find Ruyi? I''ve brought people here, more people to help, and the search is faster. " Let son Che smell speech, finally stopped the action in the hand, "person?" Words come out of his mouth, his voice is as hoarse as if he had been honed by sand for several days¡° I''ll be here in another half an hour. You''ll wait here Muluochen road. In fact, people came with him and deliberately asked them to wait half an hour to come back, but they just wanted to delay a little more time and say something to Rong Ziche. Rong Ziche hesitated and stood in the same place. Mu Luochen hesitated for a few seconds and said: "Ziche, Ruyi has fallen down for three days. She..." she is still alive. " When Rong Ziche mentioned "Wen Ruyi", there were two fires in his eyes. It seems that who dares to mention in front of him that Wen Ruyi is dead. He''s fighting with that man. No matter who that person is, including mu Luochen, he will not be polite. Mu Luochen paused and said, "well, just think she''s still alive, but if you go on like this, you can''t hold on to your own body before you find your own way. Ziche, if you don''t want Ruyi to worry about you, just have a rest and I''ll go to see her instead of you, OK? " Rong Ziche didn''t want to, and shook his head¡° I''ll find her myself. She''s waiting for me, somewhere in the valley Rong Ziche finished his words and looked down at the ground. Mu Luochen saw him like this, his eyes gradually sank down. Hearing their conversation, ye Jianxi stepped forward and said, "Ziche, Yueer is also here. She is still young and ill. I''m afraid she can''t bear the moisture in the mountain and let her stay at the foot of the mountain. Do you... Want to see her?" Rong Ziche smelled the words, and a glimmer of light flashed in his dark eyes. But the light was soon swallowed by the black ink¡° No, with my sister-in-law, Yueer will be fine. " He won''t even see the moon. What else can we do? Ye Jianxi sighed in his heart and didn''t speak any more. In fact, from the news that Ruyi is gone, she has been in a bad mood. Comfort Peina, comfort rongziche... She doesn''t want to do it at all, because she can''t even comfort herself. How can she comfort others? Chapter 1059 Mu Luochen knows that if he doesn''t see Wen Ruyi''s body, Rong Ziche won''t give up. After resting for a while, he called Jianxi to one side and said in a low voice, "Jianxi, I''ll follow Ziche to search the valley. You''ll watch Yueer and Peina here." Ye Jianxi''s face was full of worry. Now it''s not safe in the valley. The shers are willing to die. They have buried enough explosives to blow up the whole mountain area. Although Qianyu mountain avoided the explosion at that time, it was precisely because of this that the accumulated snow on the snow mountain became the most dangerous factor. No one can guarantee when the snow on the snow will roll into the valley in an instant. At that time, those who search in the valley will surely die. Although she is anxious to find Ruyi, she doesn''t want to let Luochen die because of this. Hesitation, mu Luochen see her mind, both hands hold her shoulder, bent over her lips, gently kiss, with cheek gently rub her hair in the ear, "I will come back safely, don''t worry about me." His breath blew her hair, ye Jianxi looked at his own shadow reflected in his dark eyes, inexplicably relieved. "Well." Slightly nodded, ye Jianxi raised his hand and arranged his clothes. Mu Luochen reluctantly let go of him and walked toward Rong Ziche. It happened that the people he brought came to join us. The party packed their bags and headed for the valley. Ye Jianxi looks at mu Luochen''s figure melting into the vast white snow. He gathers his eyes and is ready to leave, but he sneezes. Mu Luochen stayed to see ye Jianxi''s mu shisan. Seeing this, he said, "young grandma, it''s cold in the mountains. You''d better wait down the mountain. This time, you can''t work hard all day." "Thank you for your kindness, but I want to go to the mountain and see where Ruyi has an accident." Ye Jianxi spoke calmly, but he couldn''t be as calm as his face. In fact, up to now, like Pei Na and Rong Ziche, she doesn''t believe that Wen Ruyi just died. At first, I believed it because the Tang family said that Tang Nan Shi fell with Ruyi. She felt that the Tang family would not make fun of Tang''s life. But all the way to the agran mountains, she became more and more suspicious of it. Is the Tang family deceiving them? Is there any other buffer point where Ruyi falls off the cliff? There are so many miracles in TV series and news. Will these miracles happen to Ruyi? Ye Jianxi knew how ridiculous his ideas were. The Tang family would not lie about the lives of more than 3000 soldiers. But Ruyi as her closest person, even if hope is like the probability that a comet will hit the earth, she can''t help thinking so. When mu shisan heard that she wanted to go up the mountain, he hesitated at first. Because mu Luochen ordered him to take a good look at Jianxi. But ye Jianxi insisted on going up the mountain. Considering that more than 1000 people are soldiers up and down the mountain and are not afraid of any big trouble, mu shisan finally agreed. ****** As soon as Tang Nanze persuaded Tang Nanfeng to leave and resettled her in Bangor Town, news came from the agran mountains. It''s said that it was found in the middle of the mountain. tqR1 He didn''t dare to rest and went back immediately. When I got to the foot of the mountain, I just met Ye Jianxi and mu shisan who were going up the mountain. Tang Nanze took a look at Ye Jianxi, and his anxious face was a bit unhappy. Did not speak to her, on the rush past her to run up the mountain. Ye Jianxi noticed that there was something wrong with the atmosphere of Tang Nanze and his party. He held the last person in Tang Nanze''s team and asked, "what happened on the mountain? Why does Tang Nanze look so anxious? " The soldier who was caught by her blushed at Ye Jianxi''s clear eyes and said, "yes, I''m sorry. I don''t know. Captain Tang didn''t say anything. We just followed him." Ye Jianxi was disappointed, but he let him go. The soldiers didn''t dare to delay any longer and quickened their pace to keep up with Tang Nanze. Ye Jianxi quickened her pace and followed them for a while, but how could she compare with those well-trained soldiers in the army with so few sports? Gradually, I was left behind. They''re about to disappear. Ye Jianxi wiped the thin sweat on his forehead and said to Mu shisan, "shisan, follow them and see what they want to do." "No, young granny. I''m leaving. You''re the only one." "There are so many soldiers here. I''m not alone? If you lose it, I''ll tell Luo Chen... You, you... You insult me! " Ye Jianxi was worried and even said the threat. "Little grandma..." Mu shisanmu has a face, showing an expression of embarrassment. Ye Jianxi suddenly took a big step forward and approached him. Mu shisan was startled and nimbly dodged. Ye Jianxi glanced at Tang Nanze''s direction of departure, and said in a deep voice: "they are going to disappear. Thirteen, don''t think I''m scaring you. I''m coming with you for real! If you don''t follow me, I''ll be rude! " When ye Jianxi finished speaking, he waited for two seconds. Seeing that mu shisan was not moved, he immediately opened his mouth and called out: "no --" Mu shisan''s face changed a few times, but he had no choice but to compromise: "young granny, don''t shout, I''ll go right away." Finish saying, pulled a soldier, please he looked at Ye Jianxi, this just in a hurry to catch up. When mu shisan left, ye Jianxi said thank you to the soldier and continued to climb the mountain alone. She doesn''t believe in the Tang family. Especially after Tang Nanze''s bright attitude, he didn''t believe it. Tang Nanze looked like that just now. It was clear what had happened. She can''t let the Tang family hide from them. ***** The other end. Tang Nanze took the people under his hand and rushed to the hillside to find the leader of the detachment. He asked, "is there really something else on the mountain?" "Yes, people who have just come down from the cliff say that there is a giant protruding from the cliff about 70 meters away from the top of the cliff. This is hung on the stone." The team leader said and handed a piece of clothes to Tang Nanze. It''s a piece of wool felt stained with blood, which is usually worn by Tibetan people. Tang Nanze knew that among the three people who fell down, Tang Nanshi and Shel''s family were all wearing this kind of clothes. But it''s not clear who owns the fragment. In addition to the above bloodstain, to identify, in order to detect, in the end who is. It just doesn''t matter who owns it. Because Tang Nan Shi and the shel family fell together. One of them fell on the stone, and the other one was also on the stone! When Tang Nanze thought of this, his upset heart suddenly gave birth to a glimmer of hope. "Is there anyone on that stone now?" When asked, Tang realized how silly he was. If you really find people, why talk so much nonsense here? Tang Nanze suddenly felt delusional. They fell off the cliff. Maybe they were blocked by stones and buffered, but then they fell again Tang Nanze was in a low mood. But the team leader said, "there is no one on the stone, but on the stone, we also found the lettering. I infer that someone should have fallen on it. Now that people are gone, they don''t necessarily fall under the cliff. Maybe there is something strange about the mountain. Further, the search will continue. " "Then search quickly!" Tang Nanze roared with excitement. "That''s what I''m going to say, captain. On the other side of the cliff, it''s very difficult to search because it''s downhill and snowy all the year round. In the past two days, we managed to hang the rope down. However, in the past two or three days, small-scale avalanches often occurred in Qianyu mountain, and the hanging rope didn''t last long, so it lost its function. So I''d like to send more people to search more than 1000 mountains from top to bottom. " Because Qianyu mountain is almost a vertical falling cliff, everyone thought that Tang Nan Shi and his three people must have fallen directly to the bottom of the valley when they fell off the cliff. So no one thought of searching the cliff. The person who searched the cliff was also arranged by Tang Nanze after he came. But Tang Nanze didn''t pay much attention to it. He told them to search the cliff, but he comforted himself in his heart. As a result, there are no more than 50 or 60 people searching for the cliff. That''s one of the reasons why the work has been slow. Now that they have found the bloody pieces of clothes, they immediately call Tang Nanze back and prepare to add his hands to carry out a carpet search. Without any hesitation, Tang Nanze told his assistant, "go to the foot of the mountain and inform the base camp, and ask them to transfer 20 small teams to support this side." "Yes." I''ve got orders. The assistant is ready to deliver. But just as he left, Tang Nanze suddenly put the pieces of clothes in his hand into his pocket and said again, "wait a minute!" The assistant stopped and looked at Tang Nanze. Tang Nanze said calmly, "tell them not to disturb the people in Mu''s and Rong''s family, and do it secretly." As he said, his eyes swept over other people one by one: "don''t tell this news to other people, especially those from Mu and Rong families. As soon as there is any definite information, report it to me in secret. " People at the scene used to obey his orders and said yes one after another. Tang Nanze knows that these people''s mouths are full of words, so he doesn''t worry about their words. He waved the crowd away. Waiting for everyone to leave, Tang Nanze put his hand into the pocket of his uniform, ready to take out the piece of clothes to see again, but he saw mu shisan chasing him. The corners of the mouth sink slightly. It''s not surprising that he kept a secret from the Mu and Rong families. It''s really the current situation. It''s more likely that Nanshi and Shel''s family are alive. If you let Mu and Rong know that Nan Shi is still alive, Wen Ruyi is dead. I''m afraid the two families will not give up. Although in his heart, he felt that the two families had nothing to do with the Tang family, he always had to take Nanfeng into consideration. If Nanshi is alive, the family will not protect Nanfeng wholeheartedly. So... Before the news that Nan Shi is dead or alive is not sure, he must keep the news secret and let Nan Feng go through the crisis. Tang Nanze thought of this, hands consciousness gently dallied, put the fragments of the pocket, and then naturally let go******** Ye Jianxi struggled to climb to the hillside, almost fell to the ground. But still biting his teeth, he went to Mu shisan and asked, "do you know what happened?" Mu shisan shook his head. "No, when I came, they had already discussed the matter. But, young granny, you''re right. They are really weird. When I came up, everyone stopped talking. " This kind of performance is clearly something to hide. Chapter 1060 Ye Jianxi smell speech, eyes fall on Tang Nanze not far away, as if to penetrate his brain, see what medicine he gourd in the end sell. Tang Nanze seemed to notice her eyes and looked back at her. Gave her a specious smile. Ye Jianxi stares at him, eyebrows gradually frown together. At this juncture, what else can Tang Nanze hide except for Tang Nanshi? But if Tang Nan Shi is still alive, it is strange for everyone. But What if? Who can guarantee that Tang is 100% dead. If he is not dead and still alive, does that mean that Ruyi may be alive? Ye Jianxi lowered his voice and said, "thirteen, these days, you''ve been following Tang Nanze. I''d like to see what he''s up to." "Yes, young granny." Mu shisan answered. ***** Turning around halfway up the mountain, ye Jianxi didn''t find anything strange, so he continued to climb to the top of the mountain. On the edge of the cliff, the place where Wen Ruyi, Tang Nanshi and Shel''s family fell off the cliff was surrounded by stones. Ye Jianxi came forward, someone stopped her and reminded her not to let her close. Ye Jianxi said, Wen Ruyi is my friend. The man stopped her. Step by step close to the cliff, until to the edge of the cliff. Ye Jianxi looked down at the vast sea of clouds and the bottomless snow below. He felt that his throat was held by an invisible hand. How scared was Ruyi when she fell from here? And now, I don''t know if she is at the bottom of the valley. If she was in such a cold world, how lonely would she be if she was alone? Thousands of thoughts flashed in my mind, and eventually turned into pain and weakness engraved into my heart. Ye Jianxi slowly squatted on the edge of the cliff, feeling the cold mountain wind blowing, the whole person seemed to be frozen. On the edge of the cliff, until the sun sets. Ye Jianxi followed the soldiers stationed on more than 1000 mountains to return to the camp. As soon as he got back to the tent and came into contact with the warm fire, ye Jianxi couldn''t help sneezing several times. Sister Guo brought a bowl of hot porridge to her, "little grandma, you drink more to avoid catching a cold." Ye Jianxi nodded and drank half a bowl of porridge in silence. Then he came back warm: "what happened to Yueer and Nana?" "Miss yue''er''s high fever has not subsided, but just now I told Dr. Xu to coax her to drink the medicine. It should be OK." Mrs. Guo made the bonfire more vigorous and said, "Miss Pei, I cried for a long time in the morning and then calmed down at noon. Young granny, I can see that Miss Pei didn''t mean to blame you. She regrets what she said to you. " Ye Jianxi stared at the porridge in the bowl and sighed: "I know." How can her sister, who has been with Peina for more than 20 years, not understand Peina''s temperament? Pei Na didn''t blame her, but she couldn''t accept the news of Ruyi''s leaving for a moment, and said that nonsense in her grief. tqR1 She didn''t take Pena''s words too seriously. In a daze for a while, ye Jianxi asked, "is there any news from Luochen?" "Yes, it is said that we will rest in another temporary camp tonight and come back in two or three days." The area of the valley at the foot of more than 1000 mountains is very large, and there are tens of meters of snow, so it''s not easy to walk, so in order to shorten the time, we all go back and forth in a few days. Ye Jianxi smelled the speech and said, "I''ll go to see Nana and Yueer." "I''ll go with my little grandmother." "No, I''ll go myself. I want to talk to Nana alone." ******* Alone, I found Peina''s place. Ye Jianxi stood outside and cried. She didn''t hear any sound inside. She zipped the tent and went in. The tent was quiet. There was no sound. But if you look carefully, you can see that the sleeping bag is protruding, which can hold just one person. Ye Jianxi walked up to him, squatted down, put his hand on the sleeping bag and said, "Nana, I''m sorry... I didn''t protect Ruyi well. Now I can''t even get justice for her..." Words export, palm of the sleeping bag, a small range of shaking up. Ye Jianxi sighed and pulled down the sleeping bag. Peina lay in her sleeping bag, covering her face. Tears ran through her fingers and wet her hair. Ye Jianxi pulls her hand away. When her face was exposed to the air, Peina cried helplessly, "Jianxi, it''s not your fault, it''s me. I''ve never done anything for Ruyi, and I''ve never thought about it for you. It''s my fault... Wuwu... " Tears wantonly washed the face, the cold wind blowing, the face hurt badly. Pei Na didn''t care at all, and let the tears pour out. She hated herself to death If she is useful and can help Ruyi, Ruyi will not end up dead. Where does she have the face to blame Jianxi and muluochen, the person who should blame most is her. Pei Na sobs and reveals her true emotion to Ye Jianxi. Ye Jianxi raised her hand to wipe her tears, but after drying, more tears came out. Finally, she gave up wiping her tears, took off her shoes, lay down in the sleeping bag next to Peina, and gently held her in her arms. "Nana, don''t cry. Ruyi must be more sad than you when she sees you cry so sad." "Ruyi is sad. She comes to see me. I want to talk to her myself..." Said Pena chokingly. Ye Jianxi listened to her childish words. Her eyes were a little sour. After a long silence, she said in a soft voice, "Nana, it''s not that we are not strong enough, but that some people are too greedy. They want too much, too bad heart, will easily hurt other people''s lives. What we can do is to keep our heart and accumulate our strength... One year is not enough, ten years is not enough, ten years is not enough, twenty years is not enough... One day, when we are strong enough, it''s not too late to settle with them. Now, if we hit the stone with our eggs, it will only be us who will be injured in the end. " "Do you remember what Ruyi said to us? She said that even if she did not want her own life, we would not be wronged. " "If Ruyi knew that we had been hurt for her, she would be more sad than us." "So, Nana, promise me, will you bear it? I promise you that I will not forget the hatred. " Ye Jianxi said at the end, close to Peina wet cheek, silent tears. Peina clasped her lower lip with her teeth, but the whimper still leaked from her teeth. After a long time of patience, she said, "OK." When ye Jianxi heard her words, he rubbed her hair vigorously with his hand, "then we have an agreement. It''s a deal. Whoever doesn''t abide by the agreement is the dog." Pei Na looks up at Ye Jianxi. There were tears in both eyes. ****** Ye Jianxi accompanies Pei Na until she falls asleep, and then climbs out of the sleeping bag to see the moon. Yueer lives with Dr. Xu. When ye Jianxi passed by, doctor Xu had already coaxed her to sleep. Afraid to wake her up, doctor Xu and ye Jianxi go outside the tent to talk. After doctor Xu came out, he said: "little girl is very pestering you. Today you are not here all day. She cried all day. She wants to find you later, uncle Rong and aunt Wen later." Ye Jianxi pursed his lips and said, "maybe it''s natural fate. She didn''t get along with Ziche and Ruyi for long, so she became very close. Just, Ruyi... " Referring to Wen Ruyi, ye Jianxi gently breathed out. The breath cooled in the air and condensed into a white mist. Dr. Xu recognized her sadness and said, "little grandma, I''m sorry." Ye Jianxi looked up at Dr. Xu and said, "Dr. Xu, please take care of yue''er these days. She''s young. She''s definitely not used to coming here at first. Everyone is busy, so I can only entrust her to you. " "Young granny, you don''t have to say that I will take good care of miss yue''er." "Well, I can rest assured that you are here." Ye Jianxi looked at the time and said, "it''s late. Dr. Xu, take a rest. I''ll go back, too." Doctor Xu turned and went back to the tent. Ye Jianxi didn''t immediately go back to rest. She didn''t feel sleepy at all. As long as she thought Ruyi was here, all kinds of bloody scenes flashed in her mind. It''s better to go around than have nightmares. There are soldiers constantly patrolling in the camp, which is not too cold and frightening. Ye Jianxi strolled around the camp for a while and went to a secluded place. He wanted to stop and be quiet for a while. But I heard a quarrel not far away. Some of the higher voices seem to be Tang Nanze''s. Ye Jianxi couldn''t help walking towards the place where he made his voice. After walking about ten meters, ye Jianxi sees Tang Nanze with his back to her, arguing with a man. Because Tang Nanze''s body is relatively tall, she can''t see who is completely covering the person opposite him. But ye Jianxi had a strange feeling in his heart. I think the people opposite him are not ordinary people. Step forward to see who that person is. But¡ª¡ª At this moment, Tang Nanze''s voice suddenly burst out, "I want you to go back! Did you hear that? What I told you in the morning was eaten by the dog? Don''t you know that the people of Mu family and Rong family are looking for you now?! Are you afraid of death when you rush to the muzzle of the gun? " "Three elder brothers, I just want to see four elder brothers, you don''t say..." the voice of the person who spoke after was very low, and what he said was also vague. But ye Jianxi can clearly recognize it! That''s Tang Nanfeng''s voice! Tang Nanfeng is here! In my mind, what Tang Nanze said in the morning flashed quickly. Ye Jianxi suddenly remembered that Tang Nanze had said that Tang Nanfeng had joined him in Bangor! But at that time, she was angry and didn''t pay attention to this sentence. She stared at Tang Nanze''s back, her mind buzzing. The murderer who killed Ruyi is right in front of his eyes. Ye Jianxi wants to rush to kill Tang Nanfeng for a moment! But in the end, he put up with it¡° Mr. Tang San, Miss Tang. " Clear and crisp voice, suddenly sounded in the silent night. Not far away, Tang Nanze and Tang Nanfeng, who are arguing, are stunned when they hear this voice. Look in this direction. At the moment of seeing ye Jianxi, Tang Nanze guards Tang Nanfeng warily. It looks like Ye Jianxi is a wolf, tiger and leopard, while Tang Nanfeng is a lamb to be slaughtered. Ye Jianxi lips slightly hook up, showing a cold smile, toward the two people step by step. Chapter 1061 Tang Nanfeng is not afraid of Ye Jianxi, but because she indirectly killed Wen Ruyi, she naturally feels guilty and guilty. Therefore, when ye Jianxi stepped forward, he could not help hiding from Tang Nanze. "Mrs. mu, are you still up at this late hour?" Tang Nanze was the first to speak. "Naturally, I can''t sleep. I haven''t found Ruyi''s bones. How can I sleep? As soon as I close my eyes, I can see her bloody appearance... " Ye Jianxi''s eyes and voice are full of deep Yin flavor. How can Tang Nanze not recognize that she is deliberately bluffing Nanfeng? "Mrs. mu, I have tranquilizer there. You really can''t sleep. I''ll find someone to send you some." "No, I have a doctor with me. The medicine I prescribed is useless." Ye Jianxi refused to speak with Tang Nanze, but his eyes were always staring at Tang Nanfeng behind him, "Mr. Tang San and Miss Tang, are you still outside so late because you can''t find anyone? Before in a city, I thought Miss Tang had a good relationship with Tang Nanshi. Now that he''s gone, Miss Tang should be very sad, right Wen Ruyi alone has little effect on touching Tang Nanfeng''s feelings. Can she pull up Tang Nan Shi, is to Tang Nan Feng''s heart thrust knife. In the Tang family, Tang Nanfeng had the best relationship with Tang Nanshi, followed by Tang Nanze. Tang Nan Shi is gone, and it''s caused by Tang Nan Feng. She blames herself for jumping off the cliff. Now listening to Ye Jianxi''s words, Tang Nanfeng''s tears just stopped falling out. Tang Nanze loves Nanfeng. After Nanshi''s accident, he is afraid that she can''t think of it. He forces himself to the top of the ox horn, but he doesn''t dare to say anything to her. At this moment, ye Jianxi''s face became gloomy as he said every word. "Mrs. mu, I won''t trouble you to care more about my fourth brother''s affairs." Ye Jianxi sighed hypocritically: "how can we not care? Tang Nan Shi and I know each other. It''s a pity that such a good person is gone. I''m really jealous of the talent. I don''t know if he will feel wronged when he goes to another world... " "My fourth brother is not dead..." Tang Nanfeng cried and said a word. "Nanfeng!" Tang Nanze interrupted her, then turned around, separated Tang Nanfeng from ye Jianxi with his own body, and whispered, "you go back first, I''ll talk to you later." Tang Nanfeng stares at the red eyes, looks at him for a long time, and turns to leave. Ye Jianxi see Tang Nanfeng left, want to chase past, ask her just that sentence - my fourth brother is not dead, is how to return a responsibility. But how could Tang Nanze give her this chance. When she stepped up, she stopped her way. Tang Nanze''s face was filled with anger. "Mrs. mu, we Tang family are ashamed about the affair of Wen Ruyi. But the dead are gone, and our Tang family is willing to make compensation. If you say those words that stimulate Nanfeng as you did just now, I won''t be polite to you! " Ye Jianxi smelled the words, and his lips pointed out a sarcastic smile: "don''t you be polite to me? What''s the impolite way? Do you want to send me to some unknown place like your sister and let me live and die? Or do you want to kill me in the snow mountain When speaking, her eyes clank, mixed with cold as a knife, stabbing to the bottom of people''s heart. Tang Nanze stared at her for a long time and said, "I didn''t want to do anything about Mrs. mu, but the Mu family is so big that there''s always something wrong with taking care of her. Like... " Tang Nanze''s words stopped and his voice sank. "Mrs. Mu''s two children are not around now, are they?" Ye Jianxi''s anger erupted at the moment when he threatened himself with two children. He raised his hand and slapped him in the face. "Mean!" She thought that Tang Nanze would get away from the mountain. But this slap actually solid hit on Tang Nanze''s face! The clear slap sounds, and ye Jianxi''s hand is numb. Tang Nanze''s face left a clear palm print, he stared at Ye Jianxi''s eyes, black as the curtain of the sky at the moment, deep bottomless. "Mrs. mu, this slap is my apology to Nanfeng. I won''t take it to heart." Tang Nanze tone unchanged, "but... Nanfeng thing, I am serious, hope you see Nanfeng next time, think about it, what I said today." Tang Nanze finished his words, turned around and left. Ye Jianxi looked at his figure, hoping to break him into pieces. Take two children to threaten people, the Tang family is really more despicable than one! Standing in the cold snow, ye Jianxi was angry for a long time, but still didn''t go to find Tang Nanfeng. Since Tang Nanze mentioned Tianyou and Tianbao, he must have made things clear about the Mu family. It''s not cost-effective to move Tang Nanfeng under his eyes. But no matter how he protects Tang Nanfeng, can he look at her all the time? Of course not! As long as there is a hole to drill, she will have a chance to get closer to Tang Nanfeng. Thinking all the way back to the tent. The night is already deep. Ye Jianxi takes off his clothes and goes into the sleeping bag. ******** The next day, ye Jianxi felt some pain in his brain. Maybe he stayed in the snow for too long last night, and the cold invaded his body. I''m afraid I''ll be a drag on everyone if I get sick. Ye Jianxi asked doctor Xu to prescribe some medicine and drank four or five cups of hot water, which made him feel better. Pei Na cried so long yesterday. She has a cold today. When ye Jianxi saw her, she was still sneezing. She was wilting and had no vitality. To avoid her depression, ye Jianxi told Pei Na about seeing Tang Nanfeng yesterday. Of course, she concealed the words of Tang Nanfeng - my fourth brother is still alive. There are two reasons for keeping Pei Na''s Secret: first, she is not sure whether Tang is alive or not. Now she tells Pei Na, but in the end she can''t find anyone. It''s better not to tell her in the morning than to have fun; Second, Pei Na is impulsive and fanciful. When she knows the news, she has to ask Tang Nanfeng for some nonsense. This will only scare the snake and make the Tang brothers and sisters hide more. That''s not good. Pei Na was excited when she heard that Tang Nanfeng was coming. Even regardless of his cold, he had to rush out to find Tang Nanfeng. Ye Jianxi stopped her, "you are now alone, Tang Nanfeng side so many people to protect, even if you can find her, can close her body?" Pei Na was angry and annoyed: "what should we do then? Do you just leave her alone? " "Of course not." Ye Jianxi said, "Nana, go with sister-in-law Guo and stare at Tang Nanfeng to see what she is doing. I suspect that the two brothers and sisters of the Tang family are hiding something from us." "What are you hiding from us?" Asked Peina. "I just didn''t know what to do, so I asked you to stare at her. Maybe there was something wrong with the Tang family in this riot." Ye Jianxi deliberately betrays the truth. Pei Na''s eyes suddenly lit up. If Tang Jia really made a big mistake in this accident. If she finds out what they have to do with them, she may be able to punish the Tang family again! "Well, I''ll go right away!" tqR1 Pei Na said, put aside Ye Jianxi, fengfenghuo to find Guo Sao, a surveillance Tang Nanfeng. Ye Jianxi looked at her leaving, and gently hissed out. ******** In the valley of more than a thousand mountains. Mu Luochen and Rong Ziche woke up at more than five o''clock in the morning. After packing a little, they began to set out. The sky is not yet bright, and the humidity in the valley is heavy, with layers of fog everywhere. In addition, under the heavy snow, more difficult to line. But all the people on the scene are adapted to this environment, with downlights a little bit in the vast snow search. After walking for more than half an hour, a dark hole appeared in the valley. The hole was formed by the erosion of the underground river. The hole looked very big, and there was white smoke flowing out of the entrance. Maybe in winter, the flow of the river was not big, and people stepped in, but it was only knee deep. Because the light is not strong, you can''t see what''s in the hole. Mu Luochen illuminated the cave with a downlight, and the dark cave extended into the mountain without seeing the end of the cave. He turned to one side of Rong Ziche and asked, "do you want to search the cave?" In fact, if you really fall off the cliff, you should not have the strength to hide in the cave. But now in Rong Ziche''s heart, there is only one idea, that is, if Ruyi is still alive, she may be anywhere. These days, he almost searched the bottom of more than 1000 mountains inch by inch, how could he let go of the cave in front of him? Rong Ziche nodded, "go in." Mu Luochen did not refute his words, let others continue to search, he followed Rong Ziche several people, into the cave. Step on the clattering water, search into the cave. The more you go inside, the larger the space of the cave, which is similar to an air raid shelter that can hold thousands of people. While observing the surroundings, mu Luochen paid attention to Rong Ziche. Rong Ziche is always silent. In fact, since he came, Rong Ziche didn''t say a few words. He didn''t know what would happen to Rong Ziche if they couldn''t find Wen Ruyi When he was in trance, there was a scream in the dark. Mu Luochen turned the light to the place where the scream came out. Before he could see clearly, he felt the wind in his ears. He subconsciously took out the gun he was wearing and shot in that direction. Before he shot, however, there was a gunshot, and at the same time, there was a sound in the hole that looked like a dog, not like a dog roaring. Mu Luochen''s heart suddenly awed. This kind of deep mountain, no one will raise a dog, they are afraid of the wolf or the shell family of those cannibal Tibetan mastiff¡° Ziche Murochen gave a cry. In the dark, Rong Ziche was close to his back and made a defensive gesture. Mu Luochen calmed down and told others to watch out for the wolves in the cave. He held his gun tightly to prevent the wolves from attacking. And just as they made a defensive gesture, dozens of green eyes lit up in the dark. Chapter 1062 The gaze on people seems to turn into substance, wedging into the body like an ice blade. Muluochen held his breath and his nerves were tense to the extreme. There is no sound in the air, but the bloody smell lingering on the tip of the nose reminds people all the time that the war is at a critical moment. People outside the cave heard the gunfire and ran in. People waded through the water and made a slight sound, like a signal of attack, which made dozens of wolves in the cave attack instantly. The sound of gunfire and fierce howl sounded at the same time. In a few seconds, the cave became a battlefield of fighting. Muluochen calmly shot and shot the bullets at the wolves. One wolf after another fell down, splashing hot blood, fell on the face, ignited the killing intention in the blood. From time to time behind the wolf sneak attack, but were allowed to clear one by one. The people outside the cave came quickly and joined the battle. No matter how fierce the wolf is, it can''t defeat the bullet. In the sound of the gun, the wolves in the hole are gradually rare. After a while, the remaining wolves retreated and fled deeper into the cave. More than a dozen people chased into the hole, while the rest examined the wounded. Mu Luochen looked back at Rong Ziche and saw that he had no wounds except some wolf blood, so he relaxed and walked towards the wounded. There are four wounded, the most seriously injured person is the first to find the wolf, his thigh was torn off a piece of meat by the wolf, revealing the white bones. The doctor accompanying the team was hemostatic. He noticed mu Luochen coming and said, "Mr. mu, his injury is too serious and needs to be sent out for treatment." "Well, send some people to take him out to Bangor city hospital for treatment." Mu Luochen said in a light voice. While they were talking, the wounded man suddenly reached out and grabbed a corner of Mu Luochen''s clothes. Mu Luochen always did not like the touch of others, especially at the moment, the wounded was covered with blood, subconsciously wanted to avoid, but at this time, the wounded said difficultly: "Mr. mu, I saw someone''s clothes in the hole." When he searched the cave just now, he noticed someone''s clothes in the cave. He wanted to check them carefully, but before he could see them clearly, the wolf attacked him. Mu Luochen heard his words, look a Lin: "where are the clothes?" The wounded man shook his head. "It was too messy. I don''t remember where." Mu Luochen was silent for two seconds and said, "you''re good to heal." He turned his head to order others to search in the cave, but before he spoke, Rong Ziche, who followed him, gave an order to let others continue to search in the cave. The search started again, but mu Luochen''s face became colder and colder. This is the place where wolves live. Even if we really find traces of human beings, it is nothing to be happy about. Because there is only one possibility for people in this cave - people who fall off the cliff are dragged into the cave by the wolves and eaten. It''s more unacceptable than falling directly into a cliff. Think of this, chest Qi and blood surge. Mu Luochen slightly tightened his jaw, pressed down those bad ideas and continued to search. "Found it!" In the dark hole, suddenly there was a shout. Without any hesitation, mu Luochen ran to the place where he spoke. Other people in the cave heard the sound and ran to it. More than a dozen lights lit up the square inch place. Almost all of them felt sick when they saw the scene. Because of that place, lying half eaten body, viscera were dragged everywhere. Looking at the corpse has no heat, should have died for a few days, because the mountain is cold, no smell. But because of this, when the body was bitten, the blood was condensed on the ground. The scene looked bloody and cruel. Muluochen stood for a moment and went forward to examine the dead body. In addition to the body, there were other scattered bones and pieces of clothes at the scene. Mu Luochen endured the discomfort in his stomach and turned over the pieces of the clothes. Finally, his eyes fell on the pile of clothes. He rummaged for a while and found a string of coral beads. Mu Luochen stares at the coral beads and feels familiar. After thinking for a moment, he remembers that Jianxi seems to have the same bracelet. If he remembers correctly Wen Ruyi, Jian Xi and Pei Na like to wear the same jewelry Not long ago, Pei Na gave a bunch to Jianxi, and Jianxi specially showed it to him. But he was busy with the affairs of Gu and Wang at that time, and didn''t look at them very carefully. Mu Luochen holds the hand of coral string and tightens it. He doesn''t dare to see more when he thinks that Rong Ziche is also in the cave. With the action of getting up, I want to hide the coral string while everyone is not paying attention. Can slant inside suddenly silent stretch out a hand, the coral string in his hand snatched past. Mu Luochen looked back and saw Rong Ziche''s nearly twisted face without any accident¡° Ziche, this coral string has a common style. It''s nothing. Don''t think about it... "Before tqr1 finished speaking, he saw that rongziche aimed the coral beads hanging from the tail of the string at the light, and a small word" Wen "appeared on it. Rong Ziche''s hand trembled violently when he saw this word, and he could hardly hold the coral bead string in his hand. When mu Luochen saw the word "Wen", he remembered that Jianxi seemed to have said that her name was engraved on the string of coral beads. Wen Ruyi, they really fell off the cliff and were dragged to the cave by the wolves! After so many days, I''m afraid the other two bodies have been eaten clean, and the rest is the shell family¡° Zi Che - "Mu Luochen wants to comfort Rong Zi Che. But at the moment of his voice, Rong Ziche knelt down on the ground, holding the string of coral beads and howling. Mu Luochen to the mouth of comfort, in this cry, a little bit of swallow back. Looking for so many days, Rong Ziche never cried. The most he said to him was that Ruyi was still alive and she was waiting for him. But the cruel reality in front of him, the last glimmer of hope, cruel tear to pieces. No matter how much comfort, I can''t feel the grief in my chest... Mu Luochen took a deep breath, and his chest was cold. At this moment, he felt a heart soaked in ice water, cold and hard******* Ye Jianxi went back to the place where Tang Nanze went yesterday. Although she didn''t find anything, she was not discouraged. Now the situation is the worst. Is there anything worse? Walking back to the foot of the mountain, ye Jianxi is going to see the moon. I saw sister-in-law Guo running over in a hurry. Because she was in a hurry, when she came to her, sister-in-law Guo just gasped for breath and couldn''t even speak. Ye Jianxi opened his mouth and said, "sister-in-law Guo, take a breath before you speak." Mrs. Guo covered her stomach, took a few breaths, and said, "little grandma, news is coming from the valley. Young master and Rong Shao will be back tonight." Chapter 1063 "So fast!" Ye Jianxi is a little surprised, and then thinks of the purpose of Rong Ziche''s trip, "have you found Ruyi?" "... the young master didn''t say anything. He just said he was coming back. Let''s wait for him." Sister Guo replied. Ye Jianxi hears her say so, can''t help guessing wildly. Ziche wants to find Ruyi no matter what. He said he would come back in two or three days, but now he comes back ahead of time. Something special must have happened. But in addition to finding Ruyi''s whereabouts, can there be other things for them to come back in advance? Is it difficult to Is one of them seriously injured? Think of this situation, ye Jianxi shook his head, do not let himself think about it. "I know, sister-in-law Guo, you go and ask our people to prepare. They must be tired after they have been in the mountains for so long. They can cook and heat some hot water when they come back." "My little grandmother is considerate. When I heard the news, I only thought about the news, but I didn''t think of it. I''m going to get ready. " Guo Sao quickly made preparations according to Ye Jianxi''s instructions. Ye Jianxi is not idle. She calls the sleeping Moon up, changes her clothes and tells her that Rong Ziche is coming back. Moon had been dizzy, can hear the news, open your eyes, show sweet smile. Ye Jianxi took advantage of the situation and asked her to drink the medicine. Some time ago, the moon drink medicine to coax a good period of time. But this time, it''s crisp. After feeding yue''er, ye Jianxi takes her to Peina. Find Peina, she is hiding in the snow, with a telescope to observe Tang Nanfeng. Ye Jianxi called her, Pei Na was startled. Looking back, I saw that ye Jianxi and yue''er were covering their chests and said with a lingering fear: "people will scare people to death. Jianxi, if you dare to scare me like this next time, I''ll be with you forever!" Then he put the moon in his arms, kissed her pink cheek and said, "little girl, how can you give up?" Pei Na squatted in the snow for a long time, her naked face was cold. Yue''er is feverish. She likes her cold skin very much. She answers softly: "uncle is coming back. I''ll come out with aunt ye and wait for him." Peina smell speech, lift Mou to see to Ye Jianxi, ask her is true. Ye Jianxi nodded slightly. Pei Na''s expression became a little complicated. "Is there any news from Ruyi?" If so, it is very likely that Ruyi fell off the cliff and recovered her body. It''s said that all the people who fall from the cliff have fallen into meat cakes. Ruyi is so beautiful. How sad it would be if he knew that he would end up like this Pei Na''s heart is aching. Both of them are good friends of Wen Ruyi. How can ye Jianxi not know what Pei Na thinks: "I didn''t say it was Ruyi''s news. But let''s not be too discouraged until they come back. Now, what Ruyi can count on is us. If we all think there is no hope, then there is really no hope. " "So it is." Pei Na answered with a smile. "They''ll be back in the afternoon. I''ve arranged for other people to watch the Tang family. Let''s go back and wait." "Good." ******* When Peina was brought back, the three moved some chairs and waited in front of the tent while playing games. Tang Nanze with a small army, when passing by from a distance, saw their noisy scene here, and couldn''t help humming. Wen Ruyi hasn''t found her yet, so they forget her. They play with their children here. It''s just a joke to think that they have a deep sisterhood. In front of him, he pretended to be affectionate. Did he want to ask for more from the Tang family? Tang Nanze sneered in his heart. Ye Jianxi and Peina didn''t notice Tang Nanze at all. They just tried to make yue''er happy. Unconsciously, time flies. The agran mountains are high above sea level and in winter. The sun sets fast. It was only half past four, and the sun was hidden in the bright clouds. The temperature also dropped from five at noon to ten below zero. Standing in the open place for a while, I felt as if I was covered with ice. Ye Jianxi asked sister-in-law Guo to take a thick coat and wrap it around Yueer and asked, "why haven''t you come back yet? Don''t you mean to come back in the afternoon? " It''s going to be night. "Soon." Mrs. Guo''s uncertain answer. Ye Jianxi heard the speech and stopped talking. They were silent and waited for a while. Suddenly, a chaotic sound came from the entrance of the mountain area. Ye Jianxi holding the moon, want to meet the past, but the open mountains suddenly rang out a gun, at the foot of the step suddenly stopped. Not only she was stunned, but everyone else was also stunned. This is the entrance. There are a lot of soldiers holding hands. No one dares to shoot. This is the first time they have heard gunshots since they arrived. Leng Chong only lasted a few seconds, the next moment, all the people come back to their senses, all clenched the gun, ran towards the entrance. Ye Jianxi sees a figure from a distance, thinks it''s mu Luochen''s, and runs with Yueer in her arms. Pei Na looks at Ye Jianxi like a rabbit with a tail on fire. She runs with the crowd and does not hesitate to follow. ******* Running to the entrance, ye Jianxi can clearly feel the tension of the atmosphere. The eye swept one eye, saw the condition clearly, the leaf Jianxi immediately poured to take a breath. It''s not because of anything else. It''s because Rong Ziche, who is standing beside mu Luochen, is covered with blood. She doesn''t know whether the blood is from him or someone else''s, but she looks like a bloody man. It''s terrible. In addition to this, he held a pistol tightly in his hand and pointed at... Tang Nanze! After Tang Nanze, dozens of people pointed their guns at Rong Ziche and mu Luochen. As long as he shoots, Tang Nanze''s people can definitely beat him and Luochen into a sieve in the next second! Although Ye Jianxi also wants to kill the people of the Tang family, Rong Ziche wants to kill Tang Nanze, and he can''t live! And Luo Chen, also want to be buried together! Ye Jianxi''s heart suddenly contracted. One hand aside in front of the people, holding the moon, toward rongziche stride past. No one at the scene was shaken by the appearance of Ye Jianxi. Everyone''s in one position. Mu Luochen noticed that ye Jianxi ran over and gave her a look. Ye Jianxi shook his head firmly at him and told him that he would not leave. Mu Luochen frowned. At the beginning, yue''er didn''t recognize Rong Ziche, because he hadn''t shaved or washed for several days. She was wrapped in several layers of mud and blood, like a primitive man. She was a little scared when she was hugged by Ye Jianxi. Can approach, recognize is Rong Zi Che. The moon is not afraid. She opens her arms and cries in a crisp voice: "uncle, uncle, I''m the moon! You''re back at last. Are you coming home with Yueer? " tqR1 Rong Ziche hears the sound of the moon and shakes his body. Mu Luochen, standing beside Rong Ziche, felt his change. He held Rong Ziche''s shoulder carefully, lowered his voice and said, "Ziche, do you want to kill in front of yue''er? Yue''er is your own daughter. You said that you should take good care of her? If you do this now, you will leave her a shadow for a lifetime... " Muluochen said, holding rongziche''s arm with a gun, he pressed it down a little. Rong Zi Che Yu Guang Li noticed the happy moon on her face, and her attitude softened for a moment. Mu Luochen almost moved his gun away, but Tang Nanze spoke at this time! "Rong Ziche, if you kill me, you can''t live, and your Rong family will suffer." Hearing Tang Nanze''s clamoring voice, Rong Ziche''s deviated muzzle immediately aimed at Tang Nanze again: "shut up! You people of Tang family should die! Where is Tang Nanfeng now? Give her to me Rong Ziche''s face was full of tendons, and his skin became red with anger, and his body trembled with excitement. It looks like a volcano about to erupt. Even if far away from him, you can feel the anger from his body! Mu Luochen could hardly suppress him. He stared at Tang Nanze with anger and hatred in his heart. He wanted to shoot Tang Nanze dead! Ziche was already stimulated. How could he consider the consequences of doing so! Tang Nanze really wants to die, don''t pull Ziche together! At the moment when Rong Ziche points his gun at Tang Nanze, dozens of people around Tang Nanze point their guns at mu Luochen and Rong Ziche. The situation is imminent! Ye Jianxi felt the tension of the atmosphere and couldn''t help stopping. Yue''er hears Rong Ziche''s roar, and the smile on her face disappears. After a while, it slows down. She looked up at the pale Ye Jianxi and carefully pulled her. "Aunt, I''m not afraid. Uncle won''t hurt us. He''s just angry. If Yueer coaxes him, he won''t be angry..." Children''s words are always innocent. Ye Jianxi looks down at the moon in his arms, and his nose feels sour. I don''t want her to see herself. Ye Jianxi holds her and strides toward Rong Ziche. To rongziche, ye Jianxi didn''t say a word, put the moon to rongziche''s bosom. But Zi Che didn''t reach for it. Ye Jianxi three times in a row, he did not move, like a stake, the moon almost fell. Yue''er calls uncle rongziche, and he shouldn''t either. She looks up at Ye Jianxi in a puzzled way. She doesn''t seem to understand why rongziche suddenly ignores herself. Ye Jianxi didn''t look at yue''er''s eyes. He lowered his voice and said, "yue''er, hold your uncle''s neck tightly." Moon obedient hand, hold rongziche''s neck. Ye Jianxi immediately released her hand after she hugged her. Because Rong Ziche didn''t pick up the moon, she was all in the air. Children have no strength at all, and they are sick these days. How long can Yueer last? After a while, I felt that my hand hurt. I cried and cried, "uncle, Yueer''s hand hurt.". But Rong Ziche still ignores her. Yue''er is afraid of falling down. She is also called Ye Jianxi and asks her to hold her. Ye Jianxi is cruel and doesn''t pay attention to her. Moon gradually can''t hold on, small body sliding down. She understood that no one would come to save her, cried loudly, but did not call anyone. The hand finally releases... The moon falls to the ground at a very fast speed! At the moment when she was about to fall on the ground, Rong Ziche, who had been stabbing hard, suddenly reached out and caught her. When ye Jianxi saw this scene, his tense heart finally relaxed. It''s not that she doesn''t save yue''er, but at the moment, only yue''er can move Rong Ziche and don''t let him do stupid things. Fortunately... Her bet is right... The moment Rong Ziche hugs yue''er, mu Luochen reaches out his hand and grabs the gun from him. Chapter 1064 The people around Tang Nanze see that Rong Ziche''s gun has been taken away. They quickly step forward and surround Rong Ziche. Mu Luochen raised his eyes, staring at Tang Nanze coldly, and said: "Mr. Tang San, we went into the mountain and found your brother''s relics. If you want, let your people go back." Tang Nanze heard the speech and his eyelids jumped. To tell you the truth, he believed that Nan Shi was not dead since he found the pieces of clothes on the cliff last time. So when he heard that mu Luochen had found the relic, Tang Nanze subconsciously doubted whether he was cheating himself. But this doubt is only fleeting, he had never thought about how to take rongziche. No matter whether mu Luochen said this for Rong Ziche, or really... The final result is the same. Tang Nanze raised his chin slightly, and the soldiers around him immediately retreated like a tide. "Later, I will find someone to deliver your brother''s belongings. Now I won''t disturb Mr. Tang San." Mu Luochen said, pushing Rong Ziche out. Rong Ziche holds yue''er, pestles in the same place, does not move, and stares at Tang Nanze with red eyes. His eyes are fierce, like a wolf who has been hungry for a month and has not eaten meat. He wants to tear down Tang Nanze''s meat piece by piece. Mu Luochen locked his brows and drank: "Ziche, do you have to ask me to find someone to take you back, so you are willing to go back obediently?" Rong Ziche stuck his neck and said nothing. Mu Luochen''s anger ran up, and his voice coldly ordered: "Wenda, shisan, take rongziche back to me!" His voice falls, mu shisan and Zhou Wenda take a few people, trapped Rong Ziche. Rong Ziche was furious: "go away!" Roar at the same time, attack mu shisan. Mu shisan and Zhou Wenda look at each other, and the tacit cooperation forces Rong Ziche to a place far away from Tang Nanze. Lead him away from a distance, make sure he can''t go back to Tang Nanze. Mu shisan and Zhou Wenda capture him by one hand and force Rong Ziche to the temporary camp of Mu family. ****** Ye Jianxi follows the crowd and hears Rong Ziche''s wild animal like roar from time to time. His heart becomes colder and colder. Can let Rong Ziche such gaffe, in addition to about Ruyi things, there are other things? I told myself in my heart that something happened to Ruyi And this time, it''s different. Before there is no conclusive evidence, they can still believe that there is still a glimmer of hope to live. But this time Luochen and rongziche find the relic. Can they deceive themselves any more? tqR1 The cold wind blows on her cheek, but ye Jianxi feels that the wind is blowing on her heart. Several times, he wanted to ask mu Luochen what happened. But when the words came to my mouth, I swallowed them back. Can''t ask I can''t ask As long as she doesn''t ask and can''t get a positive answer, she can still cheat herself. Ruyi is still alive Ye Jianxi dropped his eyes and followed mu Luochen aimlessly. Think too engrossed, even mu Luochen stopped, also don''t know, wood Leng Leng ran up. Mu Luochen bowed his head and looked at Ye Jianxi who hit him in his arms. The coldness of his whole body was removed, leaving only tenderness and helplessness, "Jianxi..." "Don''t tell me, ah Chen. If it''s bad news, don''t tell me." Ye Jianxi stopped him from going on at the moment he spoke. His eyes were full of tears, and his heart beat fiercely. Ye Jianxi was embarrassed to leave his face, but tears were pouring out of his eyes when he turned his head. Mu Luochen to the mouth of the words, stiffly stop, silent for a moment, he raised his hand with finger pulp gently wipe away the tears of her eyes, said: "well, I don''t say. I''m tired today. Let''s have a rest. Ziche there, I''m afraid there''s some noise. I''ll take a bath first, you go to see him, and... Yuer, the child, Ziche cares about her very much. Let her accompany Ziche these days. " "Well." Ye Jianxi answered vaguely. Mu Luochen looked at Ye Jianxi for a long time and sighed softly. The sigh, like a stone, fell on Ye Jianxi''s heart, heavy and cold. ******** Separate from mu Luochen, ye Jianxi tidies up her emotions and goes to see Rong Ziche. Rong Ziche is trapped in the tent by mu shisan and Zhou wenda. Ye Jianxi goes in and sees that yue''er is put on the bed by him, while Rong Ziche is like a wild animal, breathing heavily, fighting with mu shisan and Zhou wenda. On weekdays, mu shisan and Zhou Wenda, coming out alone, can draw with Rong Ziche. But at this time, Rong Ziche was full of violent, manic and bloodthirsty breath. Every move and every type had been killed, and they trapped him reluctantly. The moon was so scared that she couldn''t even cry. Seeing that ye Jianxi came, she wanted to reach out and let her hold her, but when she reached out, she hesitated to withdraw. Ye Jianxi knew that the little girl must have been like this because she had just failed to save herself. Sigh in the heart, ye Jianxi didn''t comfort yue''er first, but let sister-in-law Guo go to see doctor Xu. Bring Dr. Xu''s anesthetic needle by the way. Sister Guo did not ask her why, so she went out of the tent. Ye Jianxi went to the moon, slowly squatted down, in a mess, said: "moon, I''m sorry." Yue''er stares at her round and bright eyes. She looks at her wrongly for a while. Suddenly she blinks her eyes and tears roll out. Holding Ye Jianxi''s neck, yue''er whispered, "bad aunt, yue''er doesn''t like you anymore." "My aunt is bad, and Yueer is a good baby." Ye Jianxi holding a little girl, soft body, low voice coax her, to the tent outside. Outside, the environment is much quieter. The moon sobbed in a low voice, looked at Ye Jianxi and asked, "aunt, what''s wrong with uncle? He became so fierce and frightening... Yue''er was afraid... " In her impression, Rong Ziche is always happy, never like today. Ye Jianxi took the handkerchief, wiped away the tears from the corner of her eyes, thought about the wording, and said: "yue''er, your uncle Rong loves your aunt Wen very much, but now your aunt Wen is gone, so your uncle Rong is very sad..." "Why did aunt leave? She doesn''t like Yueer and uncle Rong. Will she leave? " Moon asked in low mood. Ye Jianxi shook his head and said, "no, she is reluctant to leave. Some bad people have taken her far away. Uncle Rong can''t get her back. It''s not because of Yuer and uncle Rong. Yuer, remember that no matter what others say, your aunt Wen loves Yuer and uncle Rong very much. " Yue''er small hand clenched into a fist: "that yue''er helps uncle beat down the bad guys and bring aunt back!" "Yue''er is good. It''s not good now. There are too many bad people. All of us can''t beat them." Moon''s eyes are full of disappointment. Ye Jianxi wiped away the sweat and tears from her forehead and said, "but Yueer, I''m not afraid. When Yueer grows up, we''ll deal with the bad guys, and then we can beat them." "Really?" The moon is full of expectant questions. "Of course it''s true. When did your aunt cheat you?" Ye Jianxi nodded her nose and said, "but before Yueer grows up, Yueer should protect her uncle. As you can see, your uncle is very sad because he lost aunt Wen. He doesn''t listen to other people and only listens to Yueer. In order not to let your uncle do things that hurt him, yue''er should try to persuade him not to do impulsive things. " "What is impulsive?" The moon does not understand. "That is, you can''t beat others, just like now, that''s very bad. Aunt Wen will be very sad when she knows about him." Ye Jianxi explained softly. The moon nodded to show her understanding. A tear hanging on her eyelashes, because of her action, fell down. "I know, aunt, I will take good care of my uncle, don''t let him bully others, also won''t let people bully him." "Moon, how lovely." Ye Jianxi smiles and touches the little girl''s head and holds her in her arms. Then he raised his head, his eyes fell on the tent not far away, but no smile on his face. ***** After a while, Mrs. Guo brought Dr. Xu. Ye Jianxi holds yue''er and says to Dr. Xu, "Rong Ziche is a little crazy now. I''ll let him sleep for a while with an anesthetic needle. Dr. Xu, please check his body later." "You are welcome, young granny." Dr. Xu said. Ye Jianxi looked at the guards outside the tent, waved to one of them, and then asked him how to shoot. He said it was OK. Ye Jianxi changed the anesthetic gun to him, let him shoot Rong Ziche. The man took the gun and wasn''t ready to go in. The tent suddenly collapsed. At the next moment, Rong Ziche, mu shisan and Zhou Wenda came out of the collapsed tent without saying anything and continued to fight. It is said that it is a beating, but it is actually a blocking and unilateral beating by one side. It was Mushan and Zhou Wenda who blocked the attack, and Rong Ziche who beat him, because Mushan and Zhou Wenda did not dare to take too heavy a hand at all, but Rong Ziche was extremely cruel. Ye Jianxi looked at the man standing beside him and said, "go." "Yes, young granny." That person should a, toward to allow son Che to walk past. ******* Ye Jianxi waited for a while, and Rong Ziche was put down by the anesthetic needle. Seeing this, mu shisan and Zhou Wenda were stunned and then relieved. According to Rong Ziche''s hopeless play, sooner or later something will happen. Now that Rong Ziche is down, they can make some preparations. Zhou Wenda comes forward, ready to help put anesthesia needle people, together with Rong Ziche carried to another tent. But just walked to Rong Ziche, the fallen Rong Ziche suddenly straight up the mountain. Rong Ziche was shocked, but he didn''t respond. The person next to him gave Rong Ziche a burst of anesthesia needle. Rong Ziche''s last trace of consciousness was taken out and he fell on the ground. Zhou Wenda didn''t dare to take it lightly this time. He leaned forward carefully and tested Xia Rong Ziche. Make sure Rong Ziche doesn''t have any reaction, this just recites Rong Ziche. To the tent. Ye Jianxi carries yue''er into the tent, and Dr. Xu follows. He began to check in silence. Chapter 1065 Dr. Xu is still checking. Mu Luochen finished washing quickly and came here. See Rong Zi Che fainted in the past, he asks: "hit faint?" "No, I didn''t use a needle." Ye Jianxi replied. Mu Luochen''s jaw slightly nodded: "doctor Xu, give him regular injections of sedatives. I don''t want to have any trouble before I return to a city." Dr. Xu wants to say that if you use too many tranquilizers, you will not be well. But looking back, he and mu Luochen looked at each other and realized that this was his decision. There was no room for discussion, so he didn''t say it. Ye Jianxi heard mu Luochen''s words, but his eyelids jumped, and his chest''s Qi and blood began to churn. Pei Na frowned and had a bad feeling in her heart, but she still asked, "are you going back to a city? What about Ruyi? " When asking questions, she looked at mu Luochen without turning her eyes. Mu Luochen''s face did not change. He went to the simple single shelf, calmly picked out the string of coral beads in Ziche''s pocket, turned around and presented it to Peina: "there are a group of wolves in the valley of more than 1000 mountains. This string of coral beads was found there. I think you should be more familiar with this string of beads than me and Ziche. " Pei Na''s face changed when she saw the coral beads. Shaking her hands, she took the string of coral beads. At the end of the string of beads, the word "Wen" is engraved on it, and the strength of the body is drawn clean in an instant. Powerless against the tent pillars, holding the string of beads vigorously, murmured in a low voice: "how can it be? How could it be... " This string of coral beads, in order to protect Ruyi and Jianxi, she went to the Buddhist temple to ask. Finally, it turned out to be the proof of Ruyi''s death! How can she accept that? Pei Na grabs Zhu Chuan''s hand, exerting more and more force. Zhu Chuan can''t bear the force, and the red coral beads are torn off. Among them, the bead with the word "Wen" rolled to the foot of Ye Jianxi. tqR1 Ye Jianxi looked at the bead at his feet and stood still for a long time. He squatted down slowly and picked up the bead. Eyes fixed at the word "Wen". Warm liquid out of the eyes, sour and intolerable. Mu Luochen looked at the silent tears of the two people, eyes slightly heavy. It''s not that he is cruel, but that Ruyi is dead. All of them should accept the truth as soon as possible. Only in this way, can we rally our strength and seek justice for Ruyi as soon as possible. ******** On the other side. Tang Nanfeng hiding in the tent, saw Tang Nanze come in, asked: "third brother, mu Luochen, what did they find out?" When she heard the news that muluochen and rongziche were back, she was arranged to hide in the tent. Anxiously waiting so long, she almost rushed out and asked herself. Tang Nanze went to Tang Nanfeng''s tent and began to load her clothes into the trunk. Tang Nanfeng got up and held him, "brother, why are you silent? You talk! Is it the fourth brother? Is it the fourth brother... " When Tang Nanze was annoyed, he heard her mention Tang Nanshi and suddenly overturned all his luggage: "yes! They have found the relic, so they came back ahead of time. We don''t have to work in vain to find the relic of Nanshi! Now you know that Rong Ziche hates the people of the Tang family. Can you leave here and go back to the imperial capital? " Tang Nanze was frightened by his sudden and rising voice. Staring at him, speechless. When Tang Nanze finished his speech, he was filled with chagrin. He doesn''t want to get angry with Nanfeng. During this period, Nanfeng has been blamed enough. What else can he do besides adding to her guilt? "Third brother, do you blame me for killing fourth brother? I already know that I''m wrong. If I can exchange, I''d rather die than my fourth brother. " Tang Nanfeng burst into tears. Tang Nanze''s shoulder drooped down and his tone softened: "I don''t blame you. Just worried about your safety, Nanfeng, Nanshi has an accident, you can''t have another accident. Now that rongziche and muluochen are back, I''ll send a small team to take you away from Bangor. You go back to the imperial capital. I''ll deal with other things. " Tang Nanfeng didn''t see Tang''s body and didn''t want to leave. But what face does she have left in Bangor? She has killed the fourth brother and can''t implicate the third brother any more. Silently bowed his head, shed tears for a while, Tang Nanfeng nodded: "good, third brother, I leave." Tang Nanze raised his hand, touched her hair, "Nanfeng, I''m for you, don''t blame me." "I don''t blame the third brother." She only blames herself. Tang Nanze wants to send Tang Nanfeng away. He moves very quickly. He can''t give mu Luochen time to respond, so he immediately sets up a small team to escort Tang Nanfeng in the name of escorting the wounded. To avoid the suspicion of Rong and mu, he didn''t even go to see her off in person. After receiving the news, Tang Nanfeng has left. Tang Nanze sat on the bed feebly. When he found pieces of clothes on the edge of the cliff, he always held on to hope that Nan Shi was not dead. But now Rong Ziche and mu Luochen said that they found the remains. It will no doubt shatter his last hope. Nan Shi is really dead Forever at the foot of more than a thousand mountains Tang Nanze felt uncomfortable. It was like someone beat a stick at his heart. It was dull and painful. He even felt pain when he took a breath. ******* In the evening, after six. The dark night falls, the continuous mountains of the agran mountains in the shadow of the night, like a group of creeping giant, daunting. When Tang Nanze walked out of the camp, the light outside had been turned on, and the whole camp was as bright as day. Tang Nanze turned around in the camp for a while, and finally walked towards the place where mu Luochen and others were stationed. Mu Luochen said that he wanted to send back the relics of Nan Shi. But up to now, nothing has happened. Tang Nanze is afraid of them, because Nanfeng killed Wen Ruyi. He has a grudge in his heart and refuses to give him the relic. When a man came to Mu Luochen''s tent, Tang Nanze recognized that Zhou Wenda was a man who often followed mu Luochen and asked, "where''s Mr. mu?" Zhou Wenda had already received mu Luochen''s orders. Now he saw Tang Nanze coming and said, "Mr. Tang, follow me." Leading Tang Nanze to rongziche''s tent, Zhou Wenda opens the tent and asks him to go in. As soon as Tang Nanze went in, he saw Ye Jianxi and Pei Na. His face was tense: "I''ve come to take Nan Shi''s relics. Mr. mu, I see that Nan Shi died to save Ruyi. Please give his relics to me so that he can live in peace." Pei Na wears two red and swollen eyes and says: "if you want something, you can hand over Tang Nanfeng!" Tang Nanze glanced at her: "Nanfeng is not here. I sent her back to the imperial capital in the afternoon. If you want to find her, go to the imperial capital." "You lied! I saw her at noon Pei Na points at Tang Nanze, her nose is horizontal and her eyes are vertical. Tang Nanze said frankly, "Miss Pei doesn''t believe it. You can search in the camp. If you can find Nanfeng, I''ll give her to you." "Is that true?" Ye Jianxi interjected. Tang Nanze nodded, "of course, it''s true. A gentleman''s word will not destroy a thousand gold.". But if Miss Pei can''t find anyone, Miss Pei can''t embarrass her when she sees Nanfeng. " Pei Na hesitated and turned to look at Ye Jianxi. Ye Jianxi sneered and said, "OK, it''s a deal." Turning to Pei Na, ye Jianxi said, "Pei Na, let''s go out and catch people." Pei Na goes out with Ye Jianxi. As Tang Nanze watched them go out, there was a trace of irony in his eyes. He turned his eyes to Mu Luochen and said, "Mr. mu, do you want to join them? I believe that Mr. Mu is not such a hard nut to crack. " "Mr. Tang San thinks they are mixed up, but I don''t think so." Mu Luochen said faintly, his tone full of maintenance. Tang Nanze frowned slightly and was a little impatient. He didn''t understand that he was defending Nanfeng because Nanfeng was his own sister. He came out of the womb and lived together for more than 20 years. But mu Luochen, for the sake of Wen Ruyi, his wife''s friend, is it worth fighting against the Tang family? Tang Nanze didn''t say it. Nanfeng at this time, almost all boarded, I understand they turn the whole camp, also can''t find people. Since they can''t find anyone, they have to abide by the agreement, and they won''t bother Nanfeng any more. Mu Luochen sat on the chair, his slender fingers beating the table. Time goes by bit, from six o''clock to eight o''clock. Tang Nanze goes to the tent and takes a look outside. Ye Jianxi and Peina take people with them and turn the camp upside down. Almost finished. But it doesn''t mean to stop. Tang Nanze said: "Mr. mu, two hours have passed and no one has been found. You should believe me, right?" "No hurry, no hurry. Aren''t there several tents left to search?" Mu Luochen said calmly. Tang Nanze''s eyebrows are turning into earthworms, but he is still patient. I''ve been waiting for two hours. It''s just a few minutes. ***** More than 20 minutes later, the last tent was about to be searched. When Tang Nanze wants to speak again, he hears a noise coming from outside. He follows the disorderly sound and sees Ye Jianxi and Peina coming towards them, dragging a man tied like Mahua. The person who is tied is not Nanfeng. Who else is there?! Tang Nanze''s face was as black as carbon. He stood up and rushed out of the tent, "you, you..." "Mr. Tang San, now that we have found someone, I think Mr. Tang San will not break the contract." Pei Na''s eyes are full of the bad taste after teasing people¡° Nana, Mr. Tang San said, "a gentleman''s word is hard to destroy. How can he break it?" Ye Jianxi echoed. Tang Nanze''s face became more and more black when he was praised by the two people. Peina looked at his face embarrassed, but her heart was very happy. He thought he sent Tang Nanfeng away secretly, they didn''t know? From the moment he sent Tang Nanfeng away, mu Luochen sent people to stare at Tang Nanfeng and his party. Finally, in the middle of the road, Tang Nanfeng was robbed back. Just now she and Jianxi search, just to delay time, waiting for mu shisan to take Tang Nanfeng back! Now Tang Nanfeng is in their hands, and Tang Nanze''s own words are at her disposal. If you say something, you can''t take back the water you spilled! She wants to think carefully now, how to let Tang Nanfeng this big young lady, pay the price! Chapter 1066 Tang Nanfeng''s hands and feet are tied, his mouth is blocked, and he stares at Tang Nanze''s voice. Tang Nanze couldn''t bear to step forward. However, when he came forward, mu Luochen came out of the tent and said in a clear voice: "Mr. Tang San, we will not take Miss Tang''s life. We will just let her kneel in front of Ruyi''s grave for seven days and seven nights as required. After seven days and nights, we will return your brother''s remains and bones to the Tang family and let him live in peace. " Mu Luochen''s voice was neither high nor low, just enough for everyone to hear. Tang Nanze pressed down the corner of his mouth and clenched his hand. Mu Luochen looks at Tang Nanze calmly. Single hold Tang Nanfeng, he is not sure, let Tang Nanze admire. Even if he takes Tang Nanfeng by force, thousands of soldiers at the foot of the mountain listen to Tang Nanze''s orders. It''s easy for Tang Nanze to take him back. But with Tang''s remains and bones, he is sure that Tang will listen to his advice. After a moment''s silence, Tang Nanze closed his eyes and said, "muluochen, you''d better keep your word, otherwise..." He will level the whole Mu family and let them bury Nanfeng with him! Mu Luochen didn''t take Tang Nanze''s threat to heart. He turned to Mu shisan and nodded slightly. Mu shisan understood, picked up Tang Nanfeng, put him under his arm, and went to a tent. ******* Tang Nanze did not stay here for long, leaving Tang an to look at mu Luochen and his party, and left. Mu Luochen said: "Jianxi, Peina, go ahead and deal with her tomorrow." Ye Jianxi goes to Pei Na, holds Pei Na''s hand and pulls her into the tent. After they went in, muluochen followed them in. Mrs. Guo poured a cup of hot tea for everyone. Mu Luochen sipped the tea and said, "Jianxi, I want to build a tomb for Ruyi here. What do you think?" Wen Ruyi''s body was not found, not even Tang Nansha''s. all of them had been eaten by the wolves. Only half of the remains of the shel family were found at the scene. He told Tang Nanze that it was a lie to take Tang Nanshi''s remains. If he didn''t, how could Tang Nanze be willing to watch Tang Nanfeng kneel for seven days and nights? When Tang Nanfeng is disposed of, he will give Tang Nanze the bones of the shell family that were torn apart by the wolf as Tang Nanshi''s. Later, even if the Tang family found out that the bones were not from Tang Nan Shi, but from the Sher family. He can also tell the Tang family that he made a mistake. Anyway, the three people fell off the cliff together and were dragged into the wolves together. They were bitten by wolves beyond recognition. Who can determine which bone belongs to which person? Tang family to blame, blame Tang Nanfeng at the beginning should not be sick, sent to wenruyi bange. Mu Luochen said these words to Jianxi and Peina in the evening. Otherwise, they would not cooperate with him so much. When ye Jianxi heard that mu Luochen was going to set up a tomb for clothes and crowns, he was in a low mood and said, "well, let''s set up a tomb for clothes and crowns. If we come to see her in the future, we can also have a place to worship her." "I''ll let Zhou Wenda arrange it. I''ll set up a tomb tonight and let Tang Nanfeng kneel down tomorrow." Muluochen said. "Everything is up to you." When ye Jianxi mentions Wen Ruyi''s death, he is more and more upset. He doesn''t want to discuss anything any more, so he leaves everything to Mu Luochen. It''s the same with Pena. Mu Luochen made his own arrangements. Call Zhou Wenda over and ask him to build a burial mound overnight. Zhou Wenda soon began to prepare. ****** I''ve been busy all day, but I haven''t had dinner yet, but no one has appetite. Mrs. Guo cooked some millet porridge for them to drink. It''s already the middle of the month that I used my dinner so carelessly. tqR1 With red eyes, Pei Na spoke to them and went back to her tent to have a rest. Ye Jianxi stood up and said, "let''s go back, too." "Well." One after the other, they returned to their resting place. Sister Guo brought a basin of hot water, and ye Jianxi twisted a hot towel and handed it to Mu Luochen. Mu Luochen wiped his face and took off his coat. After washing, ye Jianxi took off his coat, got into his sleeping bag, put his arms around mu Luochen''s waist, and said, "tomorrow, do you want Ziche to attend the funeral?" Rong Ziche''s state of madness, they all know his condition. Let him attend the funeral, afraid he saw Tang Nanfeng, will be crazy, can''t help but kill Tang Nanfeng. Do not let him go, Ruyi last section of the road, without him, she will regret on the way to huangquan. Ye Jianxi sighed and put his face on mu Luochen''s chest. Listening to his steady and powerful heartbeat, his eyes were gloomy. Mu Luochen raised his hand and held her in his arms. "He won''t be allowed to attend. After returning to city a, we''ll hold a funeral for Ruyi, and then let Ziche go again. With Rong''s family, he will be more restrained. " "... well." Ye Jianxi was silent for a long time and answered softly. "Go to sleep." Mu Luochen knew that she was in a bad mood and didn''t talk more. "Well." Ye Jianxi closed his eyes. They were warm. ******* The next morning. As soon as mu Luochen and ye Jianxi got up, Zhou Wenda came in to report the situation, saying that the tomb had been built. After washing, ye Jianxi didn''t care to have breakfast, so he followed Zhou Wenda to see it. The clothes tomb is built at the foot of the agran mountain. It is made of stone. There is no luxurious place. In front of the tombstone, there are some fruits and flowers. On the tombstone is engraved the tomb of Rong Ziche''s wife Wen Ruyi. Ye Jianxi holding the cold stone tablet, slowly squatting down, fingertips gently brush "warm Ruyi" three words. Tears could not help but shed. Her best friend, who was only 25 years old, was buried here. She once thought that the three of them would live together forever With his forehead against the tombstone, ye Jianxi knelt down in front of the tomb: "Ruyi, I will help you revenge, I will..." She must ask Tang Nanfeng to get the punishment she deserves. When Pei Na arrived at the tomb, she saw mu Luochen and Zhou Wenda standing beside the tomb, while ye Jianxi held the tombstone and knelt in front of it. Her hasty steps, gradually slow down. Step by step, slowly to the grave. Pei Na pounced and knelt down on the cold and hard ground, "Ruyi..." Call out that familiar name, tears fall into lines, say not a word. They cried silently at the grave. Mu Luochen motioned to Zhou Wenda to bring Tang Nanfeng over. Zhou Wenda left quietly. After a while, he came with Tang Nanfeng. Tang Nanfeng has been tied up all night. At the moment, her hands and feet are all made of wood. She struggles hard to push Zhou Wenda away, but Zhou Wenda''s strength is so strong that she can''t break away. When they passed by mu Luochen, mu Luochen stared at Tang Nanfeng coldly: "Tang Nanfeng, if you still want Tang Nanshi''s bones, you should kneel here for seven days and nights. If you are lazy or leave... I will leave the remains of Tang Nanshi to the wolves in the mountains, so that they can chew Tang Nanshi out of bones. " Tang Nanfeng smell speech, white lip flap trembled, finally sink a voice way: "good, kneel on kneel." She was ashamed of Wen Ruyi. Kneeling for seven days and nights is an apology to Wen Ruyi. Tang Nanfeng said, push away Zhou Wenda hard, "don''t you escort, I will go to kneel." Zhou Wenda looked at mu Luochen and asked him what he meant. Mu Luochen said lightly, "don''t worry about her." Zhou Wenda stopped catching Tang Nanfeng. Tang Nanfeng limped to the front of Wen Ruyi''s tomb, straightened his back, knelt down, kowtowed three heads and said, "I''m sorry, Ruyi, I didn''t want to kill you. I just want to... " I want you to stay away from my fourth brother. The rest of the words, Tang Nanfeng did not say it, but slowly sliding eyes clear tears. Pei Na heard Tang Nanfeng''s words, disdain and disdain of cold hum a, "didn''t you think about it? How dare you say you didn''t think about sending Ruyi to Bangor In her opinion, Tang Nanfeng is deliberately! Tang Nan Feng looked at Pei Na, silent and did not speak. Pei Na still wants to talk. Ye Jianxi pulls her, "Nana, people are dead. What''s the use of saying more?" If you argue again, Ruyi won''t come back. Even if you kill Tang Nanfeng, it''s just to make them feel better. Ye Jianxi doesn''t want to talk to Tang Nanfeng. Pei Na calm face, no longer go to see Tang Nanfeng. ******** After staying in front of the tomb for two hours, Pei Na''s cold worsened again. Ye Jianxi didn''t want her to stay any longer and came back with Pei Na. Leave Zhou Wenda in the cemetery to watch Tang Nanfeng. On the way back, I met Tang Nanze who rushed to the cemetery. The two sides only looked at each other, then they didn''t open their eyes in disgust. It seems that one more look will pollute one''s own eyes. Back at the camp, ye Jianxi goes to see Dr. Xu for Peina, while mu Luochen goes to see Rong Ziche. Go to the tent, across a layer of canvas curtain, heard inside the only childish voice of the moon. "Uncle, will you talk to me?" "Uncle, you promised me last time that you wanted to buy snacks for Yueer, but you didn''t realize it. You''re a liar. But yue''er doesn''t care about you. She''s not angry with you. We make up and don''t say you''re a liar. Do you have something to eat? " "Uncle..." ¡­¡­ Children''s voices are coming out. Mu Luochen was outside the tent. After listening for a while, he didn''t hear Rong Ziche''s response. With a long sigh of relief, he lifted the canvas curtain and went in. Yue''er lies on the bed and sees someone coming in. She looks up at mu Luochen¡° Uncle mu, come and persuade uncle. He ignores me how I talk to him. " The moon beckons to let mu Luochen step forward. Mu Luochen goes over and looks down at Rong Ziche. Rong Ziche''s eyes were open, but they didn''t move. Except for blinking occasionally, it almost made people think that he was a vegetable without feeling. Mu Luochen touched yue''er''s head and said, "yue''er, don''t worry, uncle Rong just doesn''t want to talk for a while, just wait a few days." Yue''er pouted her lips and said in frustration: "aunt ye also said that to yue''er, but yue''er was still worried about her uncle. He would be hungry if he didn''t eat or drink."¡° No, doctor Xu will take care of Uncle Rong. " Mu Luochen comforts yue''er and asks mu shisan to take her to dinner. After the moon left, mu Luochen said in a low voice, "Ziche, Ruyi''s clothes tomb has been built. If you want to see her, tell me, I will let you pass." Rong Ziche refused to speak, he could only force him to speak. Rong Ziche, who was lying on the bed and had no movement, had a slight fluctuation in his empty eyes when he heard the word "Wen Ruyi". However, the fluctuation soon sank into the sea. He slowly closed his eyes and refused to look at mu Luochen again. Mu Luochen saw this and frowned slightly: "since you don''t want to see her, we''ll go back to a city in a few days." Chapter 1067 Rong Ziche finally looks at mu Luochen and throws out a sentence with a rough voice: "I won''t go back." "It''s up to you to go back or not. I''ve made up my mind to go back in six days. Your family has sent someone to inform me. " Mu Luochen did not have any discussion. Rong Ziche hears the speech and struggles to get up, but Dr. Xu not only gives him a sedative, but also injects a certain dose of muscle relaxant. Now he has no strength in his whole body. He just gets up a little and falls back to bed heavily. This kind of feeble feeling, torture of Rong Zi Che almost go mad. "If you want me to go back, kill me!" Rong Ziche''s eyes, gradually dyed scarlet. "I won''t kill you. I will only take you back to city A. grandfather Rong, uncle Rong and aunt Rong are waiting for you. If you are willing to see the white haired people send the black haired people, you can commit suicide. I won''t stop you. " Mu Luochen said that and turned to walk out. When I was about to go out, I heard a painful "bang bang" sound from behind. He steps pause, looking back to see Rong Ziche hit the bed board with his head, the bottom of his heart breed uncomfortable, but soon began to step. ******** In the blink of an eye, three days passed. According to the agreement, Tang Nanfeng kneels in front of the Tomb every day. By the evening of the third day, her face was white and her body was not as straight as the previous two days. She seemed to be unable to support herself. Tang Nanze with the military doctor, waiting at any time beside, is Tang Nanfeng fainted, good timely treatment. When ye Jianxi goes to Wen Ruyi cemetery, Tang Nanze stares at her eyes and can almost kill people. Indifferently, she lowered her eyes and put the prepared tribute in front of the tombstone. She talked with Wen Ruyi for a while and told Wen Ruyi that they were ready to go back to city A. I''m afraid they can''t come to see her often in the future. I hope she will be well in Bangor. After saying that, ye Jianxi red eyes, carrying a box to go. Tang Nanze reached out to block her way, "Ye Jianxi, do you have to do so absolutely? Nanfeng''s body has been unable to support! She''s been kneeling for three days, and she knows she''s wrong. Can''t you just let her live? " "If we don''t let her live, she won''t kneel here, but go to the court for trial!" Ye Jianxi felt bad in his heart, and his tone to Tang Nanze was not good. Tang Nanze''s face pulled out, his hands clenched into fists, as if he wanted to do it. Ye Jianxi cold eyes, staring at him for a while, said: "you want to hit quickly, do not want to fight, I have no time to play with you." After that, he waved Tang Nanze''s hand and walked away. Looking at her back, Tang Nanze was furious. Turn back to Tang Nanfeng side, pull her arm, want to force her up. However, Tang Nanfeng refused to stand up, "third brother, don''t worry about me, let me kneel down, please..." "I kneel for you! Don''t they just want to find psychological balance? I''ll take your place Tang Nanze roared and knelt down in front of the cemetery. Tang Nanfeng quietly looked at him for a few seconds and knelt down in silence. Seeing her like this, Tang Nanze''s breathing became more and more heavy and rapid. ******* No matter how much Tang Nanze loves Tang Nanfeng, ye Jianxi doesn''t love Tang Nanfeng at all. But she can''t watch Tang Nanfeng die. So, back in the tent, ye Jianxi went to see Dr. Xu and asked her to see Tang Nanfeng''s physical condition. She could survive for a few days. Doctor Xu went to see Tang Nanfeng, and soon gave her an accurate time - five days. Bangor area, no higher than a city, has high altitude and low oxygen content. In addition, it is winter, with cold weather and high humidity, which causes serious damage to people''s health. Although Tang Nanfeng said that the Tang family is a military family, and she is stronger than other girls, she kneels day and night in Bangor, and her health is getting worse every day. Really let Tang Nanfeng kneel for seven days, it''s not a matter of half life. Tang Nanfeng directly explained that he was in Bangor. Ye Jianxi listened to Dr. Xu''s words and talked to Mu Luochen. Mu Luochen said: "when she faints, Tang Nanze will come to us." Tang Nanze takes good care of Tang Nanfeng. In order to save his life, of course, he will come to negotiate with them. With his previous oral pledge, Tang Nanze wanted them to release Tang Nanfeng, so he had to cut his flesh. Ye Jianxi listened to Mu Luochen and waited patiently. If not as Dr. Xu expected, Tang Nanfeng couldn''t support himself at noon on the fifth day and fell in front of the tombstone. Tang Nanze see Tang Nanfeng fainted in the past, did not hesitate to pick up people, to take away. Mu shisan took the crowd and stopped him nearby. When the two sides clashed, Tang Nanze almost let someone hold a gun and killed mu shisan. Finally, Tang an advised him to discuss with mu Luochen and his party first. Tang Nanze gives Tang Nanfeng to the military doctor. He runs to Mu Luochen and ye Jianxi''s tent in anger and sees them having lunch leisurely. The temple on his forehead almost bursts. Ye Jianxi is not afraid at all. Mu Luochen didn''t care about Tang Nanze either. He had a cup of tea and talked to him. Expected, Tang Nanze asked to take Tang Nanfeng away in advance. Mu Luochen said calmly, "Mr. Tang San, the original agreement was seven days. It''s only five days, and there are two days left. " "You also said at the beginning, don''t hurt Nanfeng''s life!" Tang Nanze grasped mu Luochen''s skirt. Mu Luochen looks unchanged, "until the last moment, no one knows if your sister will die. Besides, isn''t Miss Tang not saying that she wants to finish ahead of time? " Go to mom! Tang Nanze was angry and wanted to strangle mu Luochen, but he thought of Nanfeng and forced him back. "What on earth, you are willing to let Nanfeng go! You said Mu Luochen raised his hand, broke Tang Nanze''s hand and said: "the conditions are very simple. Mr. Tang San promised that he would not do anything harmful to Rong and mu in the future. So I agreed that Miss Tang''s kneeling would be over. " "You are very calculating! Let the Tang family not attack you two. Who knows if you will bite the Tang family back? " Tang Nanze gritted his teeth. "Three years." Mu Luochen cold thin lips, suddenly spit out two words. Tang Nanze''s narrow eyes narrowed, and some of them couldn''t react. "In three years, the Tang family, Mu family and Rong family did not invade each other." Mu Luochen light explanation. Tang Nanze was silent for a moment and said, "good!" For three years, he looked at the Mu and Rong families, how to develop! He doesn''t believe it. The two families in a city want to surpass the Tang family in three years! Mu Luochen turned around and told Guo Sao, "inform mu shisan to withdraw all the staff. Also, take the remains of Tang Nanshi to Mr. Tang. " Sister Guo said yes. Tang Nanze didn''t stay any longer. After Guo Sao left, he left immediately. When ye Jianxi saw that he had left, he walked slowly to Mu Luochen and said, "this time, have you really left There are a lot of disappointments, disappointments and regrets in the tone. Mu Luochen said softly, "well," he knew that Jianxi was reluctant to give up wenruyi, but some things could not be delayed any longer: "Jianxi, we must leave as soon as possible. Tianyou and Tianbao are still waiting for us." Ye Jianxi smell speech, nodded: "I know." She knows, but there''s meat in the palm and back of her hand. Ruyi is a friend she has been with for more than 20 years. Tianyou and Tianbao are her children. Yu Ruyi, she is guilty, but there is no time to make her sad. She must go to the imperial capital as soon as possible to save Tianyou and Tianbao. ¡­¡­ Decided to return to the imperial capital, ye Jianxi, mu Luochen and Peina took yue''er to the cemetery again. I don''t know when I can go back to Bangor this time. Peina knelt down in front of the graveyard and cried. Ye Jianxi repeatedly told himself not to cry, but listen to Pei Na cry so sad, or can''t help but red eyes. The moon didn''t know who was buried in the cemetery. She blinked her round eyes and advised Peina not to cry. Ye Jianxi heart pain, hoarse voice, let the moon to Wen Ruyi kowtow three heads. Moon obedient, obedient kowtow. At noon in the cemetery, the party went back to the camp, all the things had been packed, and they went back to Lhasa at noon, just in the evening. Another two hours by plane, we can go back to city A. Before leaving, Dr. Xu injected rongziche with sedatives and muscle relaxants. But Rong Ziche doesn''t know where the strength comes from. He knocks Dr. Xu''s medicine box over and rushes around the camp like crazy. In the end, muluochen took people and trapped him. He fired another anesthetic gun to trap him and took him to the car. After some delay, the team finally set off. Ye Jianxi sat in the car, looking back at the white snow mountain, his eyes misty with tears. Goodbye, Ruyi. ¡­¡­ ****** Arrive at Lhasa airport at 10:00 p.m. The exhausted people got on the plane from Lhasa to a city. The huge fuselage cut through the atmosphere. In the roar, ye Jianxi closed his eyes and fell into a deep dream. As they left Lhasa, an ambulance sped into the Lhasa hospital. The door of the emergency room slammed shut, isolating everyone''s eyes. Tang Nanze looked at the emergency room door, the red light, can''t help but anxious to go back and forth in place. I waited at the door for two hours, but I didn''t wait for the news inside. Tang Nanze turns impatiently and goes outside the hospital. In front of the elevator, Tang Nanze went in. The person standing in front of him pressed the "close" button, and the elevator door closed slowly¡ª¡ª A familiar figure rushed by the elevator. Tang Nanze glanced at the figure in Yu Guangli''s eyes. He couldn''t help looking down. The next second, he pushed away all the people in front of him and tried to rush out of the elevator. But before he went out, the elevator was completely shut down. Tqr1 elevator other people are inexplicably looking at, suddenly crazy Tang Nanze. Tang Nanze did not care about their strange eyes, desperately pressed the switch button. When he ran out of the elevator, he went to find the familiar figure. People, but have disappeared without a trace Chapter 1068 City a¡ª¡ª It was one o''clock in the morning when the plane landed at the suburban airport. Ye Jianxi closed his eyes on the plane and had a rest for two hours, but his fatigue didn''t get any relief. He walked with the crowd and felt as if he was in a dream. At the exit of the airport hall, Rong''s parents who got the news were already waiting at the airport. See thin like skin and bone like Rong Ziche, Rong mother''s tears brush down. Rong''s father is naturally not happy, but his masters are not good at crying in front of a group of younger generation. Let the guard send Rong''s mother, Rong Ziche and yue''er to the car. Turning to Mu Luochen and ye Jianxi, he said gratefully, "thank you this time. Without you, our Rong family can''t make it." "Uncle Rong, you are welcome." Mu Luochen did not look tired, and his tone was calm and polite. He said: "Ziche is my brother. If he is in trouble, I will do it. It''s getting late today. Uncle Rong, you''d better go back and have a rest early. " "Ah, you also hurry back to have a rest. I''ll ask Ziche to thank you in person another day." Seeing off Rong''s father, muluochen and ye Jianxi think it''s too late to go to the old house, so they go back to their home with Peina. ******* When Mrs. Mu came here so early in the morning, she also heard about Wen Ruyi. She was afraid that Jianxi and Luochen might miss this opportunity because they were busy with the funeral, so she came to talk to them. Ye Jianxi doesn''t know Shen family, but he knows Shen duo. Among mu Luochen''s friends, Shen Duo is a cold tempered man. In addition, he works in the supervision department, so it''s not convenient for him to walk around with people with official positions, and he doesn''t like to associate with people. If it wasn''t for Rong Ziche''s accident last time, she probably had no chance to meet Shen duo all her life. Ye Jianxi went through the network in his heart and was relieved. She is worrying about how to talk to the old lady and go to the imperial capital. Now the old lady offered to attend Shen Yao''s coming of age ceremony, so that she would not make excuses with Luo Chen. Ye Jianxi immediately replied, "grandma, we will listen to your arrangement." Mrs. Mu said with a smile, "Jianxi, you don''t have to be nervous when you go to the Shen family. The Shen family are all kind people. Otherwise, Luochen and the Shen family are familiar with each other. When you go, he will take care of you. " "Well, grandma, I see." Ye Jianxi nodded. Mrs. Mu understood something on her mind and said, "well, I won''t delay you any more. I''ll go back to the old house first. You''re busy." "Granny, won''t you stay for dinner?" Ye Jianxi urged him to stay. Mrs. Mu said, "no, I know you have a lot of things to do. I''ll go back to the old house." The old lady insisted on going, but ye Jianxi didn''t want to stay. ****** Seeing off the old lady, ye Jianxi asks mu Luochen to call the Rong family and ask if the Rong family wants to set up a tomb for Wen Ruyi. If they don''t do it, they do it. Mu Luochen called, and Rong''s mother answered the phone. Rong''s mother on the other side of the phone said, "Luochen, it''s not that I don''t want to build a grave for Ruyi''s child, but Ziche won''t let it. When I got up this morning, I told him that he lost his temper and smashed all the things in the room, saying that if Ruyi is not dead, no one is allowed to build a grave for her. " Rong''s mother is not hard hearted. She was upset about Wen Ruyi before, but it''s all because Wen Ruyi harmed Rong Ziche and she had to do it. Now that everything about Rong''s family has been settled, Wen Ruyi is dead. She feels guilty for Wen Ruyi. Although Wen Ruyi is not the official daughter-in-law of Rong family, she still wants to bury Wen Ruyi in Rong family''s cemetery in the name of Rong family''s daughter-in-law. She was kind-hearted, but when she mentioned it to Ziche, Ziche lost his temper. How dare she touch the mold of Ziche. Mu Luochen opened the hands-free, let the mother''s words through the public release, let the people sitting in the living room listen clearly. Ye Jianxi rubbed his temple with some headache and said in a low voice, "let''s do it." Rong Ziche refused to admit the fact, and they could not force him to do anything. But Ruyi''s tomb should be built anyway. Mu Luochen tells the meaning of Ye Jianxi to Rong mu. Rong''s mother apologized several times and hung up. ******* For the next two days, ye Jianxi is preparing for Wen Ruyi''s funeral. Knowing that Wen Ruyi doesn''t want to get involved with the Wen family, ye Jianxi bought a graveyard next to his parents'' graveyard to bury Wen Ruyi. Wen Ruyi''s dead body has no bones. What she buried was some objects she usually used. Ready for this, ye Jianxi invited some classmates and friends. Mu Luochen was responsible for the rest. It''s a bit hasty to prepare a funeral in two days, but fortunately, with mu Luochen, it''s not so simple. On the day of burial, ye Jianxi saw Gu Mingzhu from a distance. Although I can''t see the expression on Gu Mingzhu''s face clearly, ye Jianxi knows that she is looking this way. Stagger the line of sight, ye Jianxi looking at the tombstone, Wen Ruyi with a bright smile photos, tears gradually fill the eyes. No one is the winner in this fight. Tqr1 Ruyi and Tang nanshai are dead... Rong Ziche is half dead... Gu Mingzhu lost her child and married Wang Jingyan, the Playboy... Everyone didn''t get the happiness they wanted. At this point, she couldn''t tell who was right and who was wrong. Maybe everyone was right. It was only fate that made people feel wrong********* After the funeral, ye Jianxi and mu Luochen were ready to go to the imperial capital. The night before departure, Pei Na called in the middle of the night and said that she had dreamt of Wen Ruyi and was crying on the phone. Ye Jianxi listened to Pei Na cry, sitting on the balcony, silent for a long time. Mu Luochen didn''t disturb her. Waiting for her to fall asleep leaning against the French window, she quietly carried back to the room. Chapter 1069 At nine o''clock the next morning, ye Jianxi and mu Luochen got on the flight to the imperial capital. Arriving at the imperial capital, the Shen family, who got the news in the morning, sent a driver to pick up the two to the Shen family. Ye Jianxi sits in the car and looks at the imperial capital. She only thinks that things are right and people are wrong. The last time she came to the imperial capital, she was looking for Luo Chen. After a year, many buildings in the imperial capital changed greatly. She was afraid to get lost. Driving for about an hour and a half, I stopped at the door of Shen''s house. The driver got out of the car, opened the door and asked two people down. Ye Jianxi comes out of the car, stands side by side with mu Luochen, looks at the magnificent Shen family mansion in front of him, takes a deep breath, and is ready to go to the Shen family. At this time, a young man, about 20 years old, came out of the Shen''s door in a hurry. He was pretty pretty. He called "Luochen" first, then looked at Ye Jianxi and said with a smile, "this should be my sister-in-law, right?" Mu Luochen said, "yes, Jianxi. This is the line. The Shen family''s grandchildren rank seventh." "Hello, Mr. Shen." "You are welcome to call me Mr. Shen, sister-in-law. Call me ok. " Shen Xing spoke with a sense of intimacy. Ye Jianxi follows the good like a flow: "do it." The smile on Shen Xing''s face is more cordial, "sister-in-law, Luo Chen, grandma is waiting for you, please come in." He said, leading them to Shen''s house. Mu Luochen pretended to hold Ye Jianxi inadvertently and walked in. Ye Jianxi was a little nervous, but he felt the heat from mu Luochen''s palm, and his mood gradually calmed down. tqR1 Walking into the Shen family, ye Jianxi watched the scenery of the Shen family mansion. Before coming here, Luo Chen showed her some information about the Shen family. In addition to some important members of the Shen family, there were also some decorations in the Shen family''s house. But only look at the picture, far less than the shock of being on the scene. The old house of the Shen family used to be the residence of a prince of the previous dynasty. Later, when the owner of the house fled overseas to avoid disaster, he sold the stockade to the old prince of the Shen family. Today, a hundred years have passed. But the scenery in the courtyard is still the same as it was a hundred years ago. Ye Jianxi appreciated that although city a is an international economic city, its cultural heritage is far less than that of the imperial capital. She has seen the Anjia and Shen families, and their homes are full of a strong sense of historical precipitation, which can''t be seen in a city. Shen Xingzhi leads Ye Jianxi and mu Luochen to the main hall of the Shen family. The old lady of the Shen family and several ladies and young ladies of the Shen family are waiting for them in the living room. Seeing the two men coming in, the old lady of Shen family stood up and said with a smile, "but if you don''t come again, all the flowers I''ll be waiting for will be gone." It was the first time that she met Ye Jianxi, but she didn''t feel strange. On the contrary, she seemed to have met an acquaintance. Ye Jianxi looked at the old lady, only felt that she was kind-hearted, like a living Bodhisattva worshipped in a temple. Then mu Luochen called "grandma". Mrs. Shen looked at Ye Jianxi and said in strong Beijing dialect, "it''s really a golden girl. I think Jiazhi has a good eye. When we can find such a beautiful daughter-in-law, my old lady can close her eyes even with a smile." Jiazhi is Mrs. Mu''s maiden name. Ye Jianxi is blushed by old lady Shen. Shen''s daughter-in-law and miss sun have long been used to the old lady''s "unorthodox" appearance. They smile to help Ye Jianxi out of the siege and say, "old lady, Jianxi is the first time to come to our house. You tease her like this. Be careful that she is thin skinned. She won''t come to our house in the future." Old lady Shen took Ye Jianxi by the hand and said, "it''s all a family. Jiazhi''s granddaughter-in-law is my granddaughter-in-law. She won''t be scared by my old lady." After saying that, he turned to look at Jianxi and happily agreed: "Jianxi, don''t you think so?" Ye Jianxi nodded and said, "grandma Shen is very funny. How can I be scared?" Old Mrs. Shen''s complacency was expressed by her words. Seeing the old lady like this, the Shen family laughed in a low voice. It was obvious that there was nothing they could do about it. ****** Mrs. Shen took Ye Jianxi and mu Luochen and chatted for a while. It was almost time for dinner. The other members of the Shen family went home one after another. According to the information he remembered and the introduction of Mrs. Shen, ye Jianxi took the Shen family''s seats one by one. It took almost ten minutes for her to remember the Shen family. The old lady of the Shen family has three sons. The elder and the second of the Shen family each have a pair of sons and daughters. The sons and daughters of the two families are both over 30 years old and have long gone to live in the old house of the Shen family. The third son of the Shen family has two sons and a daughter. His eldest son, Shen Congwen, went to England two years ago to study for a doctor, but he has not come back yet. The second son, Shen Xingzhi, is the youngest of the Shen family''s grandchildren, but there are two in twenty. Finally, Shen Yao, the only daughter of the third son of the Shen family, is the youngest granddaughter. Shen Yao is very popular in the Shen family. The Shen family invited many people to this coming of age ceremony, which shows that her family is very fond of her. Shen Yao is very cute. She has an apple face. She smiles with curved eyes. Her mouth is as sweet and poor as old lady Shen. After Mrs. Shen introduced her, Shen Yao didn''t recognize her. Her elder sister was called after her elder sister. Ye Jianxi''s heart is almost sweet. Other members of the Shen family are also very hospitable, probably because of the influence of old lady Shen. Ye Jianxi didn''t get along with the Shen family for long, so he fell in love with the atmosphere of the Shen family. Family and Lele, is that what everyone wants? ¡­¡­ After lunch¡ª¡ª Shen Yao took Ye Jianxi to talk for a while. Hearing that she had never been to Yanda, she took her to take her to her school. Ye Jianxi doesn''t want to go, but Shen Yao is so tight that she doesn''t know how to refuse Shen Yao. Fortunately, Mrs. Shen helped her out. She said they were still tired when they arrived at the imperial capital. They had to take a rest. Shen Yao just let go. After parting with Shen Yao, ye Jianxi and mu Luochen went to the wing room arranged by the Shen family. Close the door, ye Jianxi long breath, fell on the sofa. Mu Luochen walked behind her, put his slender fingers on her shoulder, massaged and asked, "are you tired? If you feel tired, I''ll tell granny Shen, "let''s move out." "No, it''s good." There are people around, she will not think of those sad things. After being massaged for a while, ye Jianxi felt comfortable and wanted to lie down and sleep well, but he was worried about something in his heart. He reluctantly held his eyes and asked, "ah Chen, how are Tianyou and Tianbao in the Wang family now? Have you heard from them? " "Yes, they did well in the Wang family." Mu Luochen said in a light voice. "When can we meet them?" "Now I''m afraid not. Since the Wangs dare to take their children away, they are well prepared. They should have known about the news that we came to the imperial capital. They will not admit that they want someone in the royal family rashly. " Mu Luochen said, "in a few days, I''ll arrange things and meet you." Ye Jianxi felt a little dejected when he heard the speech. But I know it''s not urgent. He nodded and said, "well, shall we go and settle down?" Before she came, she called Niuniu. Niuniu knows that she''s here. She keeps talking on the phone. When she comes, she must go to settle down and see her. Ye Jianxi agreed to Niuniu, and it''s hard to break his promise. "Go. To get the children back from the Wang family, it''s not easy to rely on the Mu family, so I plan to join hands with an Jia. " "Will it be too much trouble for them?" Ye Jianxi is a little worried. The last time she came to the imperial capital, the physical condition of an''s father and an Moqing was obviously bad. It took a lot of effort to fight with the Wang family. I don''t know whether the body of an''s father and an Moqing can hold up. "Grandfather ANN has agreed." Muluochen road. "Since grandfather ANN has agreed, let''s work together." Ye Jianxi let go, lying on the sofa, no longer talking. Mu Luochen continued to massage her. After a few minutes, I heard her snore, and I couldn''t help but stop my action. Looking down at her peaceful sleeping face, mu Luochen gently touched her face. Then he took a thin blanket and covered her. ***** Settle down. As soon as Wang Jingyan came back from the outside, he got the news that mu Luochen and ye Jianxi had arrived at the imperial capital. The smile on his face can''t help but fade. I didn''t expect that mu Luochen and ye Jianxi would come to the emperor so soon. Last time he fought with the Rong family, he remembered the humiliation mu Luochen gave him. Now in his territory, he will double the humiliation to Mu Luochen! Wang Jingyan thought of this and quickened his pace towards the garden. In front of the plum garden, I saw Gu Mingzhu accompany her mother, drinking tea and enjoying plum in the snow. Wang Jingyan regained his smile, went to Gu Mingzhu and said, "I''m busy in the company. You and your mother are interested in drinking tea here." "What? Do you want us to work with you? " Hou Peiyun took a look at him and said. "No, no, how dare I bother our two beauties." Wang Jingyan has a playful face. Hou Peiyun chuckled and stood up, nodded his forehead and said, "you are glib. Well, I won''t delay you two to be alone. There will be a meeting later. Let''s go first." Wang Jingyan watched her mother leave and hugged Gu Mingzhu intimately. Gu Mingzhu frowned in disgust, pushed away his face, and said, "stay away from me!" Wang Jingyan was pushed away by her. She didn''t mean to be angry at all. She happily walked to her and sat down. She said, "Pearl, no matter how much you hate me, our marriage is certain. Now that Wen Ruyi is dead, although Rong Ziche is widowed, no matter how much you like him, Xiao thinks about him, and he''s going to give me his mind to be the granddaughter-in-law of the Wang family. " Gu Mingzhu cold face, said: "I have told you, I and Rong Ziche will not have any relations, I will not say this again for the second time." Wang Jingyan narrowed his eyes and said with a smile, "angry?" Gu Mingzhu ignored him. Wang Jingyan put out his face: "well, that''s what I said. No man likes the grass on his head, does he? Don''t be angry with me if you don''t care about villains. " Pour a cup of tea, push to her, "I tell you a good thing, ye Jianxi and mu Luochen to the imperial capital." Gu Mingzhu didn''t touch the cup of tea he poured. Her cold face said, "what does it have to do with you when they come to the imperial capital?"¡° How does it have nothing to do with me? Have you forgotten that they helped Rong Ziche? "¡° It''s over. I don''t want to talk about it any more. Don''t bother them Gu Mingzhu said. Chapter 1070 Wang Jingyan opened his eyes wide and stared at her like an alien: "Yo, is the sun coming out in the west? You said, don''t go to Mu''s family. Who told me to kill them before? " "You know before?" Gu Mingzhu can''t stand his strange spirit, "Wang Jingyan, I came to the imperial capital just to marry you. How do you like to play outside, how do you like to fight at home, that''s your business, it has nothing to do with me. You don''t want to get involved with me, and don''t pour the excrement on me, or you''ll offend me, or I''ll make your Wangs'' house uneasy! " tqR1 Gu Mingzhu finished his words, got up and left. But after she took a few steps, Wang Jingyan got up and grabbed her wrist. "Did I let you go?" "Wang Jingyan, do you want to fight me?" Gu Mingzhu looks angry. "I''ll do it. What can you do with me?" Wang Jingyan''s eyes are gloomy. Gu Mingzhu opened her mouth to talk. But Wang Jingyan took her first step and stopped her saying: "don''t say you want to repent. Zhu zhu''er, before you come to the imperial capital, you want to terminate your engagement willfully. That''s not a big deal. But now the two families have announced the date of marriage, and the whole imperial capital and people in a city know that we are going to get married. If you repent of marriage at this time, you are ignoring the face of both families. At that time, it will annoy my grandfather. You should know what it means to look after your family. " Gu Mingzhu''s disgust was even worse when he heard the speech. She knew that Wang Jingyan was despicable, but she didn''t expect that he was exposed so early! Want her to follow him? Delusion. Gu Mingzhu bit her teeth and forced back her anger and disgust: "what do you want?" "I don''t want to do anything, I just want to pay for mu Luochen." Wang Jingyan thought Gu Mingzhu compromised and put a successful smile on her face. "If you want to deal with mu Luochen, do it. I won''t do anything for you." Gu Mingzhu said coldly. Wang Jingyan ignored her and said to himself, "I heard that you are very close to Shen Yao, the great granddaughter of the Shen family. This time they came to live in the Shen family. As a friend, you should visit Shen Yao. " "I''m not going..." "How about tomorrow?" Wang Jingyan made a decision without authorization. Gu Mingzhu refuted his words several times, but he ignored the past and felt colder and colder. Should he really take her to the imperial capital, announce the wedding, and take control of her? If she wants to ruin the marriage, she still has a way! Gu Mingzhu stares at Wang Jingyan for a while, slow voice says: "good." "Pearl, that''s obedient." Wang Jingyan touched Gu Mingzhu''s head intimately. Gu Mingzhu aversion to avoid. In the heart secretly starts to make an idea, gets rid of Wang Jingyan this person. Wang Jingyan helped Gu family at the beginning. If he was willing to make peace with her, she could accept this marriage and help Gu family. But since Wang Jingyan is not only greedy for taking care of her family, but also wants to use her as a Spearman, don''t blame her for turning over! ******* When ye Jianxi woke up, it was more than four o''clock in the afternoon. Because she had made an appointment with the people who settled down, she had to pack up in a hurry and rush to settle down with mu Luochen. To settle down, just out of the car. Niuniu, like a small shell, rushes into Ye Jianxi''s arms. I haven''t seen you for half a year. The little girl has grown up a lot, and her strength has also increased a lot. Ye Jianxi is almost unsteady when she bumps her. He bent down and picked Niuniu up and said, "Niuniu, do you miss your aunt?" "Yes! My aunt doesn''t come to see me... " Niu Niu pouts her lips and acts like a coquette. "There was something wrong with my aunt. Isn''t this coming?" Ye Jianxi coaxed. "Then when my aunt comes to the imperial capital, she should accompany me more." "Good." Ye Jianxi should go down and turn to look at an Moqing and Jing Sasa. To see clearly two people, leaf Jianxi Leng next. In the past, she saw Jing Sa Sa with long hair and a mask, never showing her real face. But this time Jing Sa Sa took down the mask, her face was repaired, not as terrible as before. However, no matter how serious the burn is, no matter how skillful the repairman can repair it 100%, so there are still some traces left on Jing Sa Sa''s face. Jing Sa Sa put on light makeup today, covering up these traces. It doesn''t look amazing, but it''s much better than before. And an Moqing, standing next to Jing Sasa, looks quite healthy with red light on her cheeks. I don''t know whether an Moqing''s image of being seriously ill left a deep impression on her, or whether an Moqing really had a problem. When ye Jianxi looked at him, there was always a red light on his face, which seemed to shine back. I was worried because it was the first time that several people met after such a long time. Ye Jianxi doesn''t know what to say in person. Jing Sasa noticed that ye Jianxi''s eyes fell on her face. She was not confident. After years of disfigurement, she was beaten by too many people. Even now that her appearance has recovered, she can''t help being nervous whenever others notice her face. But Jing Sa Sa knows that ye Jianxi has no malice. So, the tone of gentle mouth, please them in. Ye Jianxi realized that he was impolite. He held Niu Niu in his arms and went in with her. Niu Niu embraces Ye Jianxi''s neck and whispers to her. At the beginning, I asked Tianyou and Tianbao a few questions. I heard that they were in the imperial capital and would come to play with her in a few days. I was relieved and began to talk about the family affairs with Ye Jianxi. Say, three or two can not do without mom and dad. Ye Jianxi can see that she has accepted jingsa wholeheartedly. This relieved her a lot. ******* Into the home, ye Jianxi asked about the old man, learned that the old man has not come back. The four sat on the sofa chatting and waiting for Mr. an to come back. Later, when Mr. an came back, the cook had finished the dinner, and everyone sat down one by one. Mr. an said, "I''ve sent someone to inquire about the news of the Wang family about Tianyou and Tianbao. The child is really in their family. But they didn''t put the children on the table, and we can''t compete with the Wang family. " "But didn''t the news come from the Wang family? He said that he would publicly admit Tianbao''s ancestry next month. " Ye Jianxi worried that if Tianbao had come back, they would like to take Tianbao away unless the Wangs fall. Now it''s the end of the month, they don''t have any other action, they don''t have much time to prepare. Mr. an coughed twice and said, "I''m not afraid. In two days, won''t the Shen family hold Shen Yao''s coming of age ceremony? I heard that Anjia would arrange Tianbao to appear at that time. As long as the children show up, we have a chance to get them back. " Mu Luochen said, "well, I''m going to start at that time. However, we can''t trouble the Shen family about this. At the banquet held by the Shen family, the Wang family lost their children, and the Wang family will target them for this. So at that time, we have to ask grandfather an for help. " "This is no problem. Mo Qing has nothing to do recently. He can help you." Mr. an looks at an Moqing. An Moqing put an Australian lobster in Jing Sasa''s hand and said, "I will try my best to help." This is the final decision. Mu Luochen will discuss the details with an Moqing in private. There is no need to put them on the table. Mr. an took his glass and said, "well, let''s eat. Jianxi and Luochen have a hard time coming to try our new cook''s skill. " The rest is meal time. ******* After dinner, Mr. an didn''t feel well and went back to his room to have a rest. Mu Luochen and an Moqing went to the study to discuss the details. Jing Sa Sa takes Niu Niu and ye Jianxi to a square near her home. At seven or eight o''clock in the evening, the square is busy, people come and go, boiling. Ye Jianxi wants to say a few words to Jing Sasa. The atmosphere of the square is noisy, so he goes to the place where ice lanterns are placed next to the square. The transparent ice sculptures are carved into the shape of lotus, with colored small lamp beads placed in the middle. Thousands of ice lanterns are hung on the evergreen holly. The scenery is quite beautiful. Ye Jianxi took Niu Niu and enjoyed it for a while. Looking back at the lonely scene, he asked, "Sa Sa, do you have any trouble?" Jing Sa Sa shakes his head, pauses and nods. Ye Jianxi didn''t make a sound, waiting for her to tell her the truth. Jing Sa Sa hesitates and gives Niu Niu to the servant, letting her take Niu Niu to play. Niu Niu is not happy. Jing Sa Sa says that she agrees to eat sugar gourd, but the little girl is willing to go with the servant. When Niuniu left, Jing Sasa''s eyebrows were a little sad and said, "grandfather and Moqing are not well recently. I''m a little worried about them." "Didn''t you see a doctor?" Asked Ye Jianxi. "Yes, the doctor said, my grandfather is in better condition and can last a year. But Moqing... He''s at the end of his rope. He may go at any time. " Jing Sa Sa said bitterly, "in the past few years, I have been looking forward to his early death day and night. Now that he''s going to die, I''m the one who regrets it most. " Ye Jianxi knew in his heart that an Moqing''s health was not good, so he didn''t feel shocked by Jing Sasa''s words, but regretted. "We shouldn''t trouble you about Tianyou and Tianbao..." "Jianxi, you misunderstood me. He is now in the same physical condition. Doing something can make him forget the pain. I tell you this because I''m greedy and want him to stay with me for more days. " Jing Sa Sa''s eyes fell on Niu Niu, who was not far away, padded her toes and asked the vendor for sugar gourd. "I don''t ask for a lifetime, just for the remaining two years, let him accompany me." But it''s just a luxury for her. Jing Sa Sa sighs a little, and looks at Ye Jianxi again. In her black eyes, there is water light: "now Niuniu doesn''t know these. She''s closest to Mo Qing and her grandfather. When they leave, Niu Niu is afraid she''ll be helpless. I''m most worried about her. " Ye Jianxi opens his mouth and wants to say that you still have to take care of Niu Niu? But the words didn''t come out and flashed in my mind. The doctor had said before that Jing Sa Sa''s body was not as good as before after the fire. Even if he took good care of himself, he couldn''t live long. More carefully aftertaste King Sa Sa words, always feel that she did not have the heart to survive. At the beginning, Jing Sasa survived, most likely because of his hatred for an Moqing. Now the misunderstanding between them is over, and they know that an Moqing won''t live long, and Jing Sasa''s last obsession is gone... I''m afraid they want to give up Niuniu and follow an Moqing. That''s what I mean when I say I''m reluctant to give up Niuniu? She''s afraid that after an''s father, an Moqing and herself leave, Niu Niu will be an orphan and have nothing to rely on. Ye Jianxi''s heart suddenly is not taste, want to open solution scene Sa Sa Sa, and don''t know where to start. Finally: "Sasa, since you are worried about Niuniu, don''t be so pessimistic. The days are still long. What should be forgotten will always be forgotten. " Jing Sa Sa smiles and doesn''t say anything. Ye Jianxi did not know whether she had listened to her words. Niuniu bought sugar gourd and came back. She hopped happily and walked in front of them. Ye Jianxi looks at the carefree girl, can''t help but think of yue''er and Wen Ruyi, and sighs in her heart. In this world, most happy families are the same. Unfortunately, families are different. I wish you happiness in another world Chapter 1071 After walking on the square for two hours, an Moqing calls Jing Sasa and asks them to go back. Take the bus back home. An Moqing holds Niu Niu and asks her to say goodbye to Ye Jianxi. Niu Niu has two bags of tears in her eyes and says that she wants to go with Ye Jianxi. Yejianxi helpless, want to persuade Niuniu, tomorrow he will come to see her. But didn''t wait for her to speak, the scene Sa Sa Sa of one side suddenly agrees, Niu Niu follows them to go back together. Ye Jianxi Leng Ran, was full of Niu Niu. Mu Luochen was not surprised and said, "let''s go." Holding Ye Jianxi''s hand, he took her to the car. Until the car has gone a long way. Ye Jianxi always feels strange when he looks at Niu Niu in his arms. It seems that mu Luochen, an Moqing and Jing Sasa have reached an agreement in silence, but she doesn''t know. Is it difficult that Luochen is settling down, and an Moqing says something else to him in private? She was suspicious, but in front of Niu Niu, she didn''t ask. Drive back to Shen''s house. It''s eleven o''clock in the evening, and most of the Shen family are asleep. Mu Luochen holds Niu Niu, whose sleepy head is crooked into bean sprouts, and asks her housekeeper to put Niu Niu in the guest room next to them. Take care of Niu Niu to sleep, ye Jianxi and mu Luochen go back to the room. Closing the door, ye Jianxi took off his black woollen coat and asked, "ah Chen, are you hiding something from me?" "What do you say it''s about?" Asked mu Luochen. The movement on Ye Jianxi''s hand: "how many things did you hide from me? What else do you want me to do? " Hearing the anger in her words, mu Luochen said with a smile, "I''ve forgotten how many things to hide from you. It''s better to say them one by one?" Ye Jianxi snorted and said, "let''s go back and talk about the rest. Now let''s talk about settling down." Mu Luochen, wearing slippers, walked into the bedroom and said, "are you talking about Niuniu?" Ye Jianxi was surprised to hear that he mentioned Niuniu, but when he thought about it, he didn''t think it was so unexpected. Didn''t Jing Sasa imply that Niuniu was helpless tonight? Ye Jianxi made a sound. "You should see that grandfather an and an Moqing don''t have much time. If they leave, Jing Sasa can''t protect such a big family business. At that time, the rest of the family will be able to eat Jing Sasa and Niu Niu in less than two years. " "I''ve said all these things. Let''s get to the point." Ye Jianxi took a cup of water and took a sip. Mu Luochen leaned lazily on the bed with dark eyes and clear eyes: "an Moqing said that he wanted to give Niuniu to our family. It''s better to have a baby kiss with Tianyou or Tianbao. When they leave, the property he left Niuniu will be taken as Niuniu''s dowry. In this name, other people in the family will not have the idea of "Niu Niu." "Poof" Ye Jianxi vomited all the water he had just drunk, coughed several times, looked up at mu Luochen and said, "this is the 21st century. Do you still like baby kissing?" "For the aristocratic family, a child''s family is more binding than a marriage certificate issued by the Civil Affairs Bureau." Mu Luochen had expected her reaction and explained it calmly. Ye Jianxi still feels incredible. Although she has been married to Mu''s family for so many years, some things have changed for her, but she always feels that with the fall of Qing Dynasty, the baby kiss has long gone. Not to mention, now it''s her son! Ye Jianxi didn''t dare to drink any more water. He put the cup back on the table and asked seriously, "do you agree?" "No, I said to him, think about it. After all, it''s a child''s life. It''s not easy. An Moqing said, "don''t worry. Just give him an answer before he dies." Ye Jianxi sat next to him and thought about what happened tonight. He felt a headache. No wonder Jing Sasa said those words to her, and let Niuniu follow her so easily. I''m afraid Jing Sasa wants to cultivate her feelings with Niuniu: "it''s not that I think Niuniu is bad, but it''s related to the happiness of the child''s life. What if they don''t like each other when they grow up? " She just wants her children to live a happy life. Baby kiss or something Accept incompetence! "If you don''t like it, separate and find it. An Moqing said that giving Niuniu to our family as a child''s daughter-in-law is just to give Niuniu a safe haven. When she grows up, this baby kiss can be released at any time. " Mu Luochen understood her concern that Tianyou and Tianbao were his sons, and he would not pit his own children. Hearing this, ye Jianxi was relieved, but still worried: "now we can make it clear, but after more than ten or twenty years, who can make it clear? If Niuniu falls in love with Tianyou or Tianbao, and they don''t like her, let''s break the engagement, for fear that the outside world will say that we are ungrateful. " Ye Jianxi''s concerns are not unreasonable. They are the only ones who know the inside story of settling down. Grandfather an wants to entrust Niuniu to them. They know in their hearts that Niuniu is regarded as Mu''s child daughter-in-law in order to take care of her. But how can outsiders know? Fall in their eyes is, Niuniu with settle down a large number of property into the Mu family. When she grew up, the Mu family dumped Niuniu again. Ye Jianxi doesn''t mind his bad reputation. But she can''t help thinking about children. "I''m thinking about that, too. So, tell an Moqing to think about it again. " Muluochen thought for a moment and said. Ye Jianxi nodded: "well, let''s think about it again and see if there are other ways." After a pause, he said, "can''t Niuniu be regarded as a dry daughter?" "To be a daughter is just another layer of relationship. There are so many collateral relatives who have been coveting the property of their family for a long time. How can we get involved in settling down with our daughter''s relationship?" Mu Luochen''s analysis of the truth. Ye Jianxi suddenly withered. If we can''t think of a good way for the time being, we can only leave it out. Ye Jianxi asked about the rescue of Tianyou Tianbao. Muluochen told her all the plans. Ye Jianxi''s heart, finally relieved, said: "hurry to get them back. They have been away from home for more than a month. I don''t know how much they have suffered." A mother always feels that it''s not safe for her child to be away from her. Even if others tell her that Tianyou and Tianbao are OK, she still can''t help thinking. "Soon." Mu Luochen lightly spits out two words. ****** It''s just after six in the morning. When ye Jianxi gets up from the bed and walks to the door, she sees Niu Niu in her hairy rabbit pajamas. She looks very cute. But thinking of what mu Luochen said to himself yesterday, he wanted Niuniu to be a child''s daughter-in-law for Tianyou and Tianbao. Ye Jianxi''s mood is subtle. "Aunt, I''m hungry." Niuniu held her leg and said. "Well, I''ll wash up and take you to dinner." Ye Jianxi touched Niu Niu''s head and said. "Auntie, I''ll wash with you." Niuniu said, walking with short legs to the room. Mu Luochen hasn''t got up yet, but when he is seen by children, he has nothing to worry about. Ye Jianxi took her hand and went to the washroom. An''s servant followed and put Niuniu''s washing utensils on the glass platform. Mu Luochen went to the door of the washroom and saw two people, big and small, brushing their teeth in the mirror. All of a sudden, I think it''s good to take Niuniu back to Mu''s home to be a child bride for my son. An Moqing and Jing Sasa are both famous beautiful men and women in the imperial capital. Although Niu Niu is small, you can see that she must be a beauty when she grows up. She is close to Jianxi again. She will marry to Mu''s family in the future, so there is no need to worry about the relationship between mother-in-law and daughter-in-law. Such a perfect daughter-in-law. If you miss it, you won''t be home. Mu Luochen''s long arms encircled him with a smile at the corner of his mouth. Ye Jianxi doesn''t know what mu Luochen thinks. After washing with Niuniu, he helps her change her clothes. Niuniu is really beautiful. There is only such a great granddaughter in her family. She would like to take it to the sky. Niuniu''s clothes are not the same in the morning and afternoon. Yesterday Niuniu followed her to Shen''s house. Early this morning, an''s family sent a servant to deliver Niuniu''s daily necessities. Ye Jianxi chose a pink down jacket for her, with a small skirt decorated with white strawberries, and a pair of black leather pants. Niuniu picked a pair of red boots and dressed up like a little princess in a fairy tale. Ye Jianxi and mu Luochen take her by one hand and have dinner in the front hall of the Shen family. The old lady of the Shen family recognized Niuniu as a settled child. She held Meide''s bubbling Niuniu and couldn''t close her mouth with a smile. Shen Yao teased the old lady of the Shen family and said, "grandma, you like beauty. You see, with Niu Niu, you don''t even look at your granddaughter. " "Everyone loves beauty. My wife likes beauty. What''s the matter?" Mrs. Shen said happily. Shen Yao made a grimace, took Ye Jianxi''s arm and said, "sister Jianxi, you didn''t accompany me to Yanda yesterday. You can''t shirk it today." "I''m going too!" Niu Niu is in old lady Shen''s arms, struggling to run down, looking anxiously at Shen Yao and ye Jianxi. Shen Yao was full of vinegar and said, "don''t go if you are beautiful, or everyone will notice you and won''t look at me!" Niu Niu flattened her mouth and said unhappily, "can I cover my face with a mask?" The crowd laughed when they heard their bickering. tqR1 Shen Yao joked with Niuniu, squatted down and said to Niuniu, "yes, of course. But you have to ask Jianxi if she agrees. " Niu Niu picked Ye Jianxi''s clothes and said, "aunt, let''s go together." Ye Jianxi was worn by her: "OK, let''s go together." Niuniu heard that she agreed and said happily, "Yeah! We went out to play together Just remember to play, even hungry do not remember****** After a simple breakfast, ye Jianxi takes Niuniu to Yanda with Shen Yao. Along the way, Shen Yao and Niu Niu, you and I chattered. Listening to them, ye Jianxi felt like two sparrows had stopped. At Yanda, Shen Yao''s classmates came and went. Shen Yao was worried about her lady image and finally stopped. Yanda is not far from the Shen family. Shen Yao is familiar with this place as well as the Shen family. After entering Yanda, she took Ye Jianxi and made a tour of the most famous scenic spots of Yanda. Finally, she took Ye Jianxi to the auditorium. Shen Yao said as she walked along: "today, some famous people are coming to give speeches. Sister Jianxi, have you heard of Cheng Yicheng, the most cutting-edge writer?"¡° No Ye Jianxi shook his head. Shen Yao''s eyes were full of peach blossom and said, "ah, you haven''t heard of it. The book" secrets only we know "written by Cheng Yicheng has sold tens of millions of copies. Almost all the girls in Yanda have one. I bought all his books specially. Cheng Yicheng is said to be only 16 years old. He''s very handsome! Today, he is the one who came to the lecture of Yanda... "Ye Jianxi felt confused when she heard Shen Yao''s chatter. She really didn''t hear that the process was easy to achieve, and she didn''t think that what a 16-year-old boy wrote would be more beautiful than those dozens of years old veteran writers. Shen Yao can''t bear to like it. Shen Yao praises Cheng Yicheng as "this person should only be in the sky". If she doesn''t go to the show again, Shen Yao will think that she is "eyeless". But Shen Yao dragged into the auditorium of Yanda. Ye Jianxi found out that what Shen Yao said was true. Cheng Yicheng is so popular that the whole auditorium is full of people. People are sitting in the aisle, and most of them are girls. Fortunately, Shen Yao has a VIP seat ticket. Follow Shen Yao and run to the first row to sit down. Ye Jianxi holds Niu Niu in her arms and looks at the young faces beside her. She is not in her early twenties. She has been away from school for five years, but she feels that she is far away from her school days. Fortunately, everyone is talking about Cheng Yicheng, and no one notices her. The lecture will begin soon. As soon as Cheng Yicheng appeared on the stage, he didn''t speak. There was a wave of applause in the auditorium. Ye Jianxi lowered his head and said a few words to Niuniu. Then he looked up to the center of the auditorium. He was stunned to see the people standing on the central stage. Because that person looks especially like a person she knows Yanyi. Since Yanyi left a city last time, she hasn''t heard much from him. She didn''t know where Yanyi had gone. Now looking as like as two peas, Cheng Yicheng can be totally different in temperament. For a moment, I''m not sure if they are the same person. Ye Jianxi stares at Cheng Yicheng. Shen Yao clapped. Looking back, ye Jianxi looked at Cheng Yicheng and said happily, "sister Jianxi, handsome! I think he''s more handsome than lochenko! " Ye Jianxi heard Shen Yao''s voice and nodded awkwardly. As a matter of fact, she still thinks that Luochen is more beautiful. How can Cheng Yicheng say that he is a beautiful boy like Yanyi. He looks white and innocent like a young deer, and has a bright smile, which is just the popular appearance of a beautiful man nowadays. But she just can''t get the electricity. She always thinks that those who are too beautiful are close to demons. Of course, Luo Chen is also handsome, but his handsome is the kind of masculine and mature beauty, which makes people feel that he is full of hormones. Cough... In a word, men in the world are not as good as Luochen. Ye Jianxi''s mind is in a mess. However, the atmosphere in the auditorium became more and more high. Cheng Yi Cheng almost said a word and clapped off the stage. The applause lasted for a long time, mixed with the girl''s screaming voice. Chapter 1072 Ye Jianxi felt that his ears were almost deaf. He pulled Shen Yao''s arm and said, "ah Yao, I''ll go outside for a while." There was so much noise in the auditorium that Shen Yao couldn''t hear what ye Jianxi said. She leaned up to her ear and asked, "sister Jianxi, what are you talking about?! I can''t hear you. Say it again. " Ye Jianxi had to raise the volume and repeat aloud, "I want to go outside --" In the middle of the speech, the applause in the auditorium suddenly stopped, and everyone looked in their direction. At the same time, ye Jianxi heard on stage, Cheng Yicheng with her very familiar voice, said with a smile: "the two students over there, can you come on stage?" Shen Yao is called by Cheng Yicheng. She instantly forgets what ye Jianxi said and pulls Ye Jianxi and Niuniu to the stage. At the moment when they stepped on the stage, the spotlight of the auditorium focused on them. Wearing a white dress, the host walked up to them with a smile and said, "congratulations to these two lucky readers. Do you feel honored to get a hug from handsome Cheng? So many girls are looking forward to the embrace of handsome Cheng. " Ye Jianxi Shen Yao stares at Cheng Yicheng excitedly. She can''t bear it. She wants to rush to hold Cheng Yicheng. Cheng Yicheng steps up to Shen Yao and gives her a hug. Shen Yao pauses, hugs Cheng''s waist and says excitedly, "Cheng, I like you..." When I heard what she said, I laughed. Shen Yao ignored them and continued, "I like your books, especially. I''ve read every one of your books!" "Thank you for liking it." Cheng Yicheng smiles cleanly and thanks. His attitude is so distant, but it won''t make people feel disgusted at all. Ye Jianxi takes Niu Niu''s hand and stands on the stage. He turns his head and stares at Cheng Yicheng. He feels more and more that he is Yanyi. How many as like as two peas in the world? Temperament can be changed, but the feeling will not change. When ye Jianxi is in a trance, Cheng Yicheng comes to her. Ye Jianxi straight to meet his eyes, Cheng Yicheng face smile unchanged, like hugging Shen Yao, directly reached out to embrace Ye Jianxi. The smell of clean grass poured into his nose. In a trance, ye Jianxi heard him calling "sister" in his ear. When she wanted to know whether the voice was Cheng Yicheng''s or her own auditory hallucination, she didn''t know who took the lead in clapping and covered up all the voices. And Cheng Yicheng also like a nobody, let her go. After that, she was excited by Shen Yao, holding hands and walking down the stage. Back on the seat, ye Jianxi didn''t hear what Shen Yao said. She only stares at Cheng Yicheng''s face, as if to see through his face. And Cheng Yicheng, also don''t know is unintentional or intentional, from time to time will look to their side. When the nth time, Cheng Yicheng looks over, Shen Yao''s heart bursts out and her eyes are bursting with pink bubbles. "Sister Jianxi, he''s looking at us again! You say, does he like me? Love at first sight? " Ye Jianxi: "tqr1 ******** Niuniu likes beauty. Although she can''t understand what Cheng Yicheng says, she still sits in Ye Jianxi''s arms and listens to the whole speech. The only one who finds it boring is Ye Jianxi. Because she felt that these lectures were just to sell her books. What ye Jianxi cares more about is whether Cheng Yicheng is Yanyi or not than his appearance and his book. If it''s Yanyi who makes Cheng Yi come true and suddenly comes to the capital, does that mean that the backstage man also comes to the capital? For this reason, at the end of the speech, when Shen Yao proposed to buy a book and ask for Cheng Yicheng''s autograph, ye Jianxi hesitated and agreed. Niuniu didn''t like to be crowded in the line and said, "I don''t want to be here, I want to go out." "Go and buy a signature book first. My sister will buy you whatever you want." Shen Yao coaxed her. "Niuniu wants ice cream." "Good." Shen Yao successfully bribes Niu Niu with ice cream. He ran to buy two books and entered the signature team. After standing in line for about ten minutes, it was finally their turn. Shen Yao carefully put the book in front of Cheng Yicheng and said, "writer Cheng, do you still know me? We met just now. " Thinking of the moment when she was held, Shen Yao''s face turned red. Cheng Yi Cheng said, "I remember." Sign your name on the cover of the book and ask Shen Yao for her name. After Shen Yao said his name, he wrote a message on it. After returning the book to Shen Yao, Cheng Yicheng looks at Ye Jianxi, "classmate, where''s your book?" Ye Jianxi hands the book to Cheng Yicheng. After Cheng Yi Cheng signed his name on it, he naturally wrote Ye Jianxi''s name. Shen Yao stares and opens her mouth and asks, "writer Cheng, you didn''t ask sister Jianxi''s name. How do you know her..." Cheng Yicheng didn''t answer Shen Yao''s words. He said to the people behind him, "next." Ye Jianxi looks at Shen Yao, who is about to fall, and walks out of the auditorium. ********* Outside, Shen Yao grabs Ye Jianxi''s arm and asks, "sister Jianxi, be honest! Do you know Cheng Yicheng long ago? " "I was a little uncertain just now, but now I''m sure," he said Cheng Yicheng is Yanyi. "Don''t you know each other? Why not? " Shen Yao asked a question, suddenly remembered something and said in a loud voice, "I know, sister Jianxi. You are the sister in Cheng Yicheng''s book, aren''t you? Poor Cheng Yi Cheng... " Ye Jianxi didn''t understand what Shen Yao said. He said, "I don''t know what he wrote in his book. It''s not easy to be a good person. Yao, don''t get close to him in the future." "Why do you say that?" Shen Yao is not willing to believe that her idol is not a good person. Ye Jianxi didn''t explain to her clearly and said vaguely, "in a word, something happened. You have to believe that I won''t harm you." Shen Yao "Oh" a, but not quiet two seconds, after ye Jianxi asked her about Cheng Yicheng. Ye Jianxi is thinking about how to shut Shen Yao up. Suddenly, a little beauty with black frame glasses came out of the auditorium over there. She rushed to them and said, "Hello, I''m Cheng Yicheng''s assistant. He said, please stay and have lunch together. OK?" Shen Yao said, "good! Good! We just have time! " "How about the Spanish restaurant in Kaiyue?" Said the assistant. "Good!" Shen Yao''s answer was full of confidence. Ye Jianxi looks at Shen Yao and caresses her forehead helplessly. The assistant left Shen Yao''s number and said that she had reserved a place to inform them. After that, the assistant left. After Shen Yao was excited, she found that ye Jianxi''s face was not very good. She vomited her tongue and said, "sister Jianxi... I made my own decision, aren''t you happy? I''m too excited. Don''t be angry... " Is it useful to be angry now? Ye Jianxi heart way, face said: "no, I''m not angry, but not next." "Yes! I wish sister Jianxi were not angry with me! " Shen Yao''s face became as fast as trump, and from injustice to happiness, it was a blink of an eye. Ye Jianxi can''t do anything about her. ********* Unconsciously, at noon, mu Luochen called and asked if she would return to Shen''s home. Ye Jianxi said, don''t go back, and Shen Yao eat out together. When talking, I didn''t tell him about Cheng Yicheng. I want to talk to him when I go back. Mu Luochen naturally didn''t think of this. After the conversation with mu Luochen, ye Jianxi and Shen Yao go to the Spanish restaurant of Kaiyue to find Cheng Yicheng. Go to the door of the restaurant, you will see the little assistant standing there. Seeing them coming, the assistant waved. Lead them to the restaurant. Finally, he stops in front of a partition near the window, and Cheng Yicheng is waiting for them. Seeing them, Cheng Yicheng got up and said, "you''re here." Shen Yao said, "writer Cheng, did you know sister Jianxi before?" I know the answer, but I still want to ask, in order to say more. Shen Yao really likes Cheng Yicheng, and she likes it to the core. Cheng Yi Cheng said with a smile, "yes. Shen Yao, right? Don''t call me writer Cheng, just call me Yi Cheng. " Yi Cheng, Yi Cheng Shen Yao silently called twice in her heart. She only felt that her heart was going to be sweet. Then she opened her mouth and called again. Her voice was so sweet that she was tired of it. Cheng Yicheng turns his eyes to Ye Jianxi, "elder sister." When ye Jianxi heard his address to himself, he couldn''t help sighing. Originally, she thought that she would never talk to Yanyi in her life. But last time Gu Mingfu asked for help from Yanyi, she broke her own rules first... Now, what did she do to him? Ye Jianxi said, "you don''t go to school? Why do you write novels all of a sudden? " "Well... For personal reasons." Cheng Yicheng is vague. When ye Jianxi saw him like this, he was willing to make a guess in his heart. It was the dark fingers behind the scenes that made Yanyi become Cheng Yicheng. I couldn''t help feeling a little dissatisfied with the man behind the scenes. Yanyi is only a 16-year-old. Most people of this age are in school. He pushed Yanyi out and made him a best-selling writer, which would probably destroy Yanyi. But no matter how dissatisfied I am. Ye Jianxi didn''t say it, because she knew how important the backstage man was to Yanyi. Ye Jianxi only asked a question, then he was silent. Shen Yao takes over the topic of the two and keeps asking Cheng Yicheng questions. Cheng Yicheng''s answer is that he has been used to these questions for a long time. Soon the waiter came up with the menu. Cheng Yicheng gives them the menu and asks them what they want to eat. Shen Yao orders two signature dishes, and then hands the menu to Jianxi and Niuniu. Ye Jianxi ordered a rib steak and some snacks for Niuniu. Niuniu asked for a banana boat herself. The banana boat in this shop is made of fruit and added with some ice cream. This is Shen Yao''s promise to Niuniu. Ye Jianxi knows that it''s bad for her health to settle down and be afraid of Niuniu''s food. But Shen Yao agrees, and she can''t deny Shen Yao''s face. She tells Niuniu that she can only eat half of it. Niuniu nodded and agreed***** During the meal, Shen Yao did not shut up and said a few words from time to time. When she had almost finished eating, she asked Cheng Yicheng to stay here for a few days. Cheng Yicheng replied, about a month. Shen Yao suggested that since she had time, she would invite him back next time. Looking at Cheng Yicheng nodding, ye Jianxi only feels that Cheng Yicheng is not the Yanyi he used to be. He is obviously digging a hole for Shen Yao, waiting for Shen Yao to jump in. Shen Yao is so stupid that she doesn''t notice. As for why Cheng Yicheng approached Shen Yao... Ye Jianxi thought it might be for her. Although it is suspected of narcissism to think so, it is not impossible to put all kinds of things before us. Ye Jianxi wants to have a few words with Cheng Yicheng alone. Just as Niu Niu wants to go to the bathroom, she wants to open Shen Yao with this support: "ah Yao..." at the beginning, another voice suddenly rings¡° Yo, who is this? Why do you look so familiar? " When ye Jianxi heard the voice, he immediately stopped talking and turned to look at the place where he made the voice. He saw that Chang Yuyue looked at himself with a bad face. Next to her is not Gu Mingzhu. Who else? It''s a narrow road. In one day, I met almost all the acquaintances in a city. Yanyi, Gu Mingzhu, Shang Yuyue... Who else will appear next? Everyone can''t wait to come out, it seems that this time to the emperor, will not be so calm. Ye Jianxi face more and more calm, but in the heart secretly vigilant. Seeing Gu Mingzhu, Shen Yao waved and said, "sister Mingzhu, what a coincidence. I heard that you are going to get engaged to Wang Jingyan. I said I would go to visit you. Unexpectedly, we met first. " Gu Mingzhu tone not salty mouth, way: "yes, quite coincidental." Shen Yao said, remembering that there were Jian Xi and Cheng Yicheng next to him: "introduction. This is sister Jianxi. You''ve all met in a city, haven''t you? Besides, that is Cheng Yicheng, a new and cutting-edge writer recently. " Shen Yao didn''t know the grudge between Gu family and Mu family. She introduced them out of a kind heart. Gu Mingzhu nodded and said, "we all know each other." After that, there was nothing else. Instead, Shang Yu Yue giggled and said, "yes, of course. Ye Jianxi, Mrs. mu... It''s very famous in a city. I''ve known people like her in a few days since I went to a city. The Pearl meets nature Gu Mingzhu heard that Chang Yu Yue had something else to say. She twisted Ning''s eyebrows and said to Shen Yao, "Yao Yao, are you going to leave? We won''t disturb you... "Sister pearl, it''s rare to meet her. It''s always right to talk about the past. Mrs. mu, Mr. Cheng and Miss Shen will not feel disturbed. " Chang Yu Yue blocked Gu Mingzhu''s words. Gu Mingzhu is not happy. If Wang Jingyan didn''t want her to accompany Shang Yuyue, so as to get closer to his second uncle''s family, she would not have come together with Shang Yuyue. Chang Yu Yue''s attitude is that he wants to get into trouble. It seems that both the Wang family and their relatives are so boring. Chapter 1073 Chang Yuyue doesn''t care what Gu Mingzhu thinks. In the past six months, she has been thinking about how to report back to Ye Jianxi. How could ye Jianxi let her go so easily now that she had fallen into the trap and came to the imperial capital? So, let''s finish. Chang Yu Yue is not polite to sit opposite Ye Jianxi: "Mrs. mu, don''t come here all right." Shen Yao feels Shang Yu Yue''s words are prickly and looks at Ye Jianxi with regret. If it wasn''t for her, Shang Yu Yue and Gu Mingzhu would not have come. But now Chang Yu Yue wants to stay, and Shen Yao can''t say anything. After all, the influence of the Shen family is far less than that of the Wang family, and Shang Yuyue''s elder sister, Shang Yuyun, has been rising in value since she married Wang Yishan. At the last Wang''s banquet, Miss Zhou, whom she knew, accidentally met the bartender and spilled wine on Yu Yun''s dress. Although Yu Yun didn''t say Ruoyun, he slapped the bartender in front of everyone, and then let the Wang family fire the bartender. It''s more humiliating than swearing. Shen Yao doesn''t dare to stand up for ye Jianxi, but she worries about her again. The sweat on her anxious forehead flows down. Ye Jianxi calmly looked at Shang Yuyue, like a cockfight waiting for battle, and said, "Miss Shang Yu, you must remember what happened in a city. If not, I don''t mind reminding you. " Long experience tells Ye Jianxi that she doesn''t have to be polite to people like Shang Yuyue. You back a foot, she will advance a foot, eventually she will push you step by step to the point of no retreat. And after Shang Yuyue''s suicide, they are doomed to be unable to get along with each other peacefully. In that case, why should she dress with Yu Yue! Hearing Ye Jianxi''s words, Shang Yuyue thinks of the scene of his desperate suicide that night. His face suddenly becomes embarrassed, and the white tablecloth on the table is deformed by the nails that have just been inlaid with diamonds. This bitch! Even dare to mention what happened in a city in front of her! I used to be bullied by her because I was in a city. Now it''s the imperial capital. Ye Jianxi thought that she could bully others at will here?! Chang Yu Yue''s face was gloomy for a while, then he suddenly gave a smirk: "of course I remember, not only do I remember, but I''m going to give it back to you even more!" Speaking, she suddenly stood up, one hand holding the table, one hand quickly toward Ye Jianxi''s face! Everyone in this room didn''t expect that she would suddenly act like this. They were all shocked. Ye Jianxi leans back, trying to avoid the hand thrown by Chang Yuyue. But holding Niu Niu in her arms, if she avoids, the slap will definitely hit Niu Niu! Just hesitated a few seconds, ye Jianxi stopped his move to avoid, holding Niu Niu, ready to hard shoulder the next dress in Yue''s slap. However¡ª¡ª The moment before Chang Yu Yue''s palm falls, Cheng Yi Cheng, sitting beside Chang Yu Yue, suddenly stands up and pushes her away. Chang Yu Yue was shocked by his strength and flew out of the partition like a kite with broken line. Gu Mingzhu looks at the dress Yu Yue that pours toward him. Without any hesitation, she retreats to one side. "Dong --" Chang Yu Yue had no accident and bumped into the opposite table. The dishes and chopsticks on the table crackled. Cheng Yicheng doesn''t care at all. He looks anxiously at Ye Jianxi: "sister..." When he opened his mouth, other people responded. Niu Niu stares at her round eyes and cries. Shen Yao is also helpless looking at Ye Jianxi. She thinks that Shang Yuyue can only say a few harsh words and won''t attack people! That forbearance also passed, but Shen Yao unexpectedly did not say a word, came up to hit people! This is too much! If brother Luochen knew that Jianxi was beaten by Shang Yuyue when she was with her, the relationship between Shen family and Mu family would be over! "Sister Jianxi, are you ok?" Ye Jianxi and Cheng Yicheng look at each other in a wrong way, turns to Shen Yao and says, "I''m ok." While they were talking, Shang Yuyue had already got up from the ground. The waist there was badly hurt, clothes in the heart of the anger, like firecrackers like explosion, "Ye Jianxi! You bitch! I''m not going to give up about Charlie and this time! You wait for me! " Turning to look at Cheng Yicheng, she cursed bitterly, "surnamed Cheng, right? Do you know who I am? If I move my fingers, you can''t stay in the imperial palace! How dare you touch me? " "Chang Yu Yue, you beat people first. Are you reasonable? Do you think the whole emperor is your royal family Shen Yao yelled with a red face. Chang Yu Yue looked at Shen Yao scornfully and said, "what are you? But she''s a lowly girl in the Shen family, and she''s qualified to talk to me? " "You..." Shen Yao doesn''t like to argue with others. Now she hears Chang Yu Yue say so, but she can''t think of anything else to refute her. Her eyes are red and her tears almost fall. Ye Jianxi holds Niu Niu, who is crying. She stares at Chang Yu Yue fiercely and says, "what is your Chang Yu at home? But I started my business by selling my daughter. When I joined the Wang family, I thought I could help others? " Chang Yu Yue was stabbed to the pain, and his sharp voice could not help but raise: "cheap hoof, who do you say is a dog?" "The dog barks all the time. It makes my ears ache." Ye Jianxi fought back. Chang Yu Yue''s beautiful face becomes extremely ferocious. He wants to step forward and beat Ye Jianxi. But before she can get close, Cheng Yi gets in front of Ye Jianxi. Although he is only 16 years old, his physical development is very good. He is more than 1.8 meters tall. It''s very threatening to go there one stop. Chang Yu Yue has always been a spoiled girl. How can you make it easy? No, no! Scold, scold but! Chang Yu Yue was about to explode: "get out of here!" Cheng Yicheng looks at Yu Yue, who is shorter than himself, with no expression. "I won''t let him." Chang Yu Yue stretched out her hand and pointed to Cheng Yi Cheng''s nose, trembling and saying: "OK, OK, you have seed, you have the ability to protect that cheap hoof all the time!" "Don''t quarrel any more. Don''t you think it''s humiliating enough?" Gu Mingzhu looked on coldly for a while and suddenly said. Hearing Gu Mingzhu''s words, Chang Yuyue suddenly turns back, almost bites a tooth, and scolds the slut secretly in her heart. Don''t think she doesn''t know. When she fell just now, Gu Mingzhu had a chance to hold her, but this slut avoided her and made a fool of her. Now she''s still making sarcastic remarks here! When she goes back, she must tell her sister and brother-in-law! Chang Yu Yue stares at Gu Mingzhu for a while, hums coldly, and walks away in high heels. Gu Mingzhu looks at Shang Yuyue''s angry back and starts to walk. tqR1 ***** After they left, the restaurant staff came to see the mess and asked what had happened. "It''s nothing, there are some disputes between friends," he said. I will pay for the loss. " She took out her black card from her bag and handed it to the waiter. But Cheng Yicheng asked for her card from the waiter, then handed her card to the waiter and said to Ye Jianxi, "it''s my treat. Of course, I should be responsible for the loss." Ye Jianxi on his clean eyes, pull the corner of the lip, said: "thank you." Cheng Yicheng''s eyes flashed a touch of sadness, "sister, you don''t have to be so polite with me." Ye Jianxi didn''t say that to him. Between her and Yanyi, she can''t go back to the pure relationship of the past. How can you be rude? The waiter paid the bill and respectfully returned Cheng Yicheng''s card to him. A group of four people came out of the restaurant and went to the elevator. After thinking about it, ye Jianxi still reminded: "you offended Shang Yuyue today. She is the one who will repay you. If you need any help, you can tell me." After all, it was for her that he provoked Chang Yu Yue. Cheng Yicheng heard her words, but when she was concerned about herself, her face, which had no smile, suddenly burst into a bright smile like summer flower, "well, sister, don''t worry about me, I will take good care of myself." Ye Jianxi thought about it and thought it was the same. He is the mastermind behind the scenes. Even Pei''s family and Bai Yuanchong are not afraid. How can they be afraid of a garment in Yue? Until out of the hotel, ye Jianxi no longer spoke. I got into the Shen''s car, looked at Cheng Yicheng''s figure, and quickly retrogressed in the rearview mirror. Ye Jianxi slightly breathed. Shen Yao was sitting beside her, so sad that she was dying. The Shen family is no more powerful than other families. So, in the past, she had to suffer some cowardice. But even if she was wronged, she always felt sorry for implicating others. Shen Yao thinks that what she did just now is not as good as Cheng Yicheng. The mist gradually rose in her eyes. She twisted her clothes and said in a low voice, "sister Jianxi, I''m sorry... I didn''t expect that Shang Yuyue would treat you like that..." Ye Jianxi was surprised to hear the cry in her voice. She is not very familiar with Shen Yao, only relying on Luo Chen''s relationship, will be so close. But now Shen Yao is sad because she has been wronged. This reminds her of Ruyi and Peina. From childhood to adulthood, apart from them and her friends, how many people can unconditionally feel sorry for her? Shen Yao is a simple and beautiful child. Ye Jianxi laughed and said, "I''m ok, really. What Chang Yu Yue has done, compared with what I have experienced before, is a little bit of a joke. " As soon as she said this, Shen Yao''s tears came down. "Sister Jianxi, have you suffered a lot? Luo Chen elder brother, didn''t protect you well? " Shen Yao was in tears. Niu Niu''s tears, which she had just stopped, came out again. Ye Jianxi looked at two weeping bags, one big and the other small. He couldn''t help laughing, "no, Luochen protected me very well." Without Luo Chen, ye Jianxi might not have been in this world. Why didn''t you protect her? Ye Jianxi is quite emotional, but she can''t say something to Shen Yao and Niu Niu. Can only think silently in the heart. Chapter 1074 After persuading them for a while, they stopped crying. Ye Jianxi told them, "don''t tell Luo Chen about today''s things, so that he won''t worry." Shen Yao is also afraid that mu Luochen blames her for failing to protect Jianxi. She nods and agrees. Niuniu pouted and said, "that aunt is so fierce. If you don''t tell Uncle mu, no one will teach her!" "She didn''t hit me again. Besides, don''t you think she was hurt, too?" Ye Jianxi coaxes Niu Niu. But Niuniu is already a six-year-old. In addition, in the past six months, an Moqing deliberately instilled some ideas into her, so she was not as easy to cheat as before. "If she scolds her aunt, she should teach her a lesson!" Niu Niu red eyes, said: "aunt, you do not tell Uncle, is not afraid of Uncle teach you?" It''s everywhere. Ye Jianxi some don''t understand the logic of Niu Niu, but still follow her words, said: "yes." "Aunt, if you are afraid that uncle will scold you, we will tell my father that my father is Superman, and he is not afraid of anyone! Let him teach that bad aunt a lesson. " When Niu Niu mentions an Moqing, her pride and admiration are beyond expression. Ye Jianxi looked at her like this, but he remembered what mu Luochen said yesterday. I can''t help sighing. An Moqing and Jing Sasa put so much effort into sending Niuniu to Mu''s home, but they are also afraid that Niuniu will be wronged at home. Niuniu is almost a child spoiled and brought up by an Moqing. He regards her as a treasure. After he went, the rest of the people in his family just wanted to eat Niuniu. How could they treat Niuniu as attentively as he did? Ye Jianxi had to admit that the longer Niuniu stayed with her, the softer she was. Jing Sa Sa really understands her mind. "Auntie, that''s our deal!" Niu Niu''s voice suddenly rang out in her ears. Ye Jianxi recovered from his meditation and said with a smile, "I''m not sure. Niu Niu, no one can tell you about this, or my aunt won''t play with you. " Niuniu is not happy. Ye Jianxi promised to add a cake to her dinner. Little girl just reluctantly agreed. ******* When they return to the Shen family, Shen Yao and Niu Niu do not mention it to other people in the Shen family. Ye Jianxi and Shen Yao separate, holding Niu Niu back to the bedroom, let Niu Niu nap. But Niuniu insisted that she should be with her. Ye Jianxi wanted to coax her to sleep, but she fell asleep in bed. When I wake up again, it''s more than four o''clock in the afternoon. Ye Jianxi didn''t wake up Niuniu before she woke up. It''s time for a child to grow up. It''s always good to sleep more. Get up alone and go back to the bedroom. Ye Jianxi ready to wash, can open the door of the bedroom, found someone in the room. When he saw mu Luochen, a smile rose from the corner of his mouth, "didn''t he say that he would come back later? Why are you back so soon? " As he spoke, he went to Mu Luochen and sat down. He found something wrong with his face. She asked, "what''s the matter? His face is so smelly. Isn''t it going well with the Wang family? " Mu Luochen''s black eyes fixed on her, did not answer the question: "do you have anything to tell me?" Ye Jianxi Leng next, subconsciously feel is in the matter of Yue, he knew. But he thought it was impossible, because there were only six of them, and the other three would not tell Luo Chen. The rest were her, Shen Yao and Niu Niu. But Niu Niu and Shen Yao, have agreed to her, don''t tell Luo Chen, how can Luo Chen know? It''s not that. What else? Ye Jianxi was confused: "no, ah Chen, what happened?" Mu Luochen''s face became colder when he heard her. Ye Jianxi can''t help but Su''s face, "what''s the matter?" Mu Luochen didn''t speak. He turned on the TV in the room. On the wide screen, entertainment news was just playing. The host made a detailed explanation for the events in the restaurant this afternoon: "this afternoon, we got the news that there was a dispute in the Kaiyue restaurant..." Ye Jianxi: "the paparazzi in the imperial capital are more dedicated than those in a city. They can even dig out such gossip. She wanted to shut everyone''s mouth, but she didn''t expect that the media would report it. Ye Jianxi quickly explained: "ah Chen, listen to me. In fact, it''s nothing. She didn''t even hit me, and she was pushed down "You mean you''re not going to tell me until she hits you?" Muluochen interrupted her with a cold voice. Ye Jianxi said: "it''s not..." the words were negative, and he didn''t know how to say it, so he changed the topic, "if I don''t tell you, I''m not afraid that you know that I met Yanyi?" "So you''re hiding two things from me? Meet Yanyi in private, and don''t you tell me if you''ve been bullied? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Jianxi is speechless. She sighed silently in her heart. She felt that it was better to say everything in the morning! "Sorry..." Silent for a while, ye Jianxi whispered. Looking at her frowning and drooping shoulders, mu Luochen softened her coldness. He raised his hand and pinched her nose and said, "Jianxi, I told you before that no matter what happens, you should tell me earlier. I''m your reliance. No one else is. " Ye Jianxi nodded like a chicken pecking rice. "Well, next time I promise I''ll let you know no matter what happens!" The appearance of the oath, a look to know that is not sincere, but with some meaning of fooling. Mu Luochen is sure that the next time something similar happens, she will still hide it from herself. Re examination again: "you must remember your words, no matter what, I will protect you." When he said this, his tone was more powerful than before. Because he was afraid that something would happen to Jianxi. Wen Ruyi was a good example. He would never allow himself and Jianxi to follow their footsteps. So, who dares to bully Jianxi He will bully back at all costs! Ye Jianxi does not understand why he suddenly becomes so concerned about some small things, but she knows that Luochen is for his own good. "Well, I remember." This sentence is serious, 100% serious. Muluochen was slightly relieved. Ye Jianxi looked at his cold face, with a smile in his mouth, and leaned over to kiss his lips: "ah Chen, you are so kind to me." She wanted to say that to him at noon today. Mu Luochen looks at Ye Jianxi with a bright smile in front of him. The color in his eyes darkens. He holds her with his long arm and is ready to kiss her deeply The door suddenly rang out the cry of children. Ye Jianxi faintly heard Niuniu calling herself. Her face flushed to her neck and jumped out of his arms, saying, "I''ll go to see Niuniu. She should wake up." After that, ye Jianxi rushed out of the door. Mu Luochen looked at her back with a trace of regret on his face. Zhou Wenda slowed down a few steps, walked into the bedroom and said, "young master, the information about Shang Yuyue is here." When mu Luochen saw him come in, his face returned to expressionless: "well, put it here, you can do something." ******* Ye Jianxi goes to the door of the next bedroom. Niu Niu holds her pink doll and her face turns red. Next to him was a servant. Ye Jianxi asked, "what''s the matter?" "Miss fell off the bed when she was sleeping..." the servant said in fear. Blame her, think Niuniu fell asleep, leave for a while will be OK, let Niuniu fell down. If this is the case, let an Moqing know, I''m afraid losing my job is small, angering an Moqing, the whole family will suffer a lot. Ye Jianxi looked at Niu Niu carefully. Seeing that she was not hurt, he looked up at the servant with the expression of "Heaven falling down" and said, "it''s just that she fell out of bed. It''s nothing serious." It''s really not a big deal. Shen''s guest rooms are covered with thick carpets, and the bed is just below the knee. What''s wrong with falling? tqR1 Children learn to walk and wrestle more than that. Ye Jianxi dotes on his children, but he doesn''t spoil them. It''s a fuss to blame the servant for a fall. The servant was relieved to hear ye Jianxi''s consolation. Ye Jianxi coaxed Niuniu again and said, "Niuniu, are you still in pain now?" Niuniu nodded. Ye Jianxi asked again, "where does it hurt? Auntie, will you shout for me? " Niuniu points to her forehead. Ye Jianxi gave her a few blows, "is it still painful now?" Niuniu said, "it doesn''t hurt anymore." Ye Jianxi knows that Niuniu doesn''t hurt so much. She will cry and say it hurts because an Moqing spoils her and because children want to get attention from adults. "Good boy, we should learn to be strong in the future. We can''t cry because of a little pain. Otherwise, if you do this, everyone will think that Aunt servant didn''t take good care of you and blame her. Aunt servant is also a human being, and they will be as sad as Niuniu. Does Niuniu have the heart to be sad? " Niu Niu looks back at the servant. Notice the fear on the servant''s face. He shook his head. Ye Jianxi took a handkerchief to wipe away the tears and sweat on her face, and said, "I promise my aunt that I will be a strong child in the future, OK?" "Good." Niuniu said in a hoarse voice. Ye Jianxi praised her as "really good" and then gave her a kiss on the forehead. When the servant looked at her, he could not help but feel grateful and admiration for her. And ye Jianxi also didn''t notice that he unconsciously changed his attitude towards Niu Niu. Subconsciously, she has gradually treated Niuniu as Tianyou and Tianbao****** Wang family. Just after attending a banquet of the Ministry of foreign affairs, Shang Yuyue comes back to see her with a black face waiting for her. Immediately understand that she was wronged outside, came back to complain with himself. After Shang Yu Yue''s suicide last time, she is almost obedient to her now. She comes to her and asks in a soft voice, "what''s the matter? Who has been wronged by ah Yue in our family? " Chang Yu Yue''s tears fell down. He took Chang Yu Yun''s hand and said wrongly, "elder sister, ye Jianxi has come to the capital. Do you know?" Chang Yu Yun''s eyes flashed and said, "I know."¡° Do you know why you didn''t tell me? Besides, didn''t you say you wanted to help me get back at her? How long have you been talking about this? Nothing happened? I met her again today, and I was severely humiliated by her! " Chang Yu Yue''s grievance and anger are intertwined, and her tone can''t help but blame her. Facing her accusation, Shang Yuyun said, "I told you, do you have a way to deal with her? Besides, the Mu family is not so easy to deal with. In the past half a year, your brother-in-law has been busy with the affairs of the Ministry of foreign affairs. I think we should only talk to Fu Mu family. " Chapter 1075 "It''s been more than half a year. No matter what it is, it should be finished? You and your brother-in-law only use empty words to treat me. They don''t care about me at all! " Clothes in the tears of pear with rain. Chang Yu Yun had a headache. "Ah Yue, what do I do to you? Don''t you know? Do you need to say such words to kill my heart? " "Sister, if you are really good to me, help me deal with Ye Jianxi immediately. As long as I have her, I''ll be stuck in my throat! " I''m not willing to give up. Although Shang Yuyue knew that she was willful, she could not help it. She compromised and said, "OK, OK, OK. I''ll tell your brother-in-law later. Is it all right?" Finally get the answer you want. Chang Yu Yue wiped away the tears on her face, happily wrapped her sister''s arm and said, "sister, I know you are the best to me. After that, I will treat you twice as well. " tqR1 Chang Yu Yun was relieved and said, "little white eyed wolf, every time I say I''m not good to you." Chang Yu Yue vomited his tongue, a playful look. They are talking. There was a movement at the door. Shang Yuyun thought it was Wang Yishan who had come back. He winked at Shang Yuyue and said in a low voice, "wait and see what happens." Chang Yu Yue nodded. Wang Yishan went into the bedroom and saw that Chang Yuyue was also there. He laughed and said, "I didn''t expect that ah Yue was also there. Just in time, someone sent hairy crabs from Yangcheng Lake. Don''t you like this best? Let''s have dinner together as a family." "Where else do you want to eat?" Chang Yu Yun said plaintively. Wang Yishan was stunned: "what''s the matter?" Shang Yuyue cooperates with Shang Yuyun to make a look of grievance. Wang Yishan followed Chang Yuyun''s eyes, carefully staring at Chang Yuyue, and found that there were traces of crying on her face, "who bullied ah Yue in our family?" Chang Yu Yun was waiting for his words, "who else? The person I mentioned to you last time -- Ye Jianxi! She knew that a Yue in our family liked Prince Charlie, but she deliberately took over the love and killed a Yue in the end... " Speaking of this, Chang Yu Yun''s eyes were full of tears, choked and said, "originally, let the past things go. Ah Yue is not that fussy person, but ye Jianxi won''t let ah Yue go. " "No, she came to the imperial capital with mu Luochen two days ago. Today, when ah Yue and Mingzhu were having dinner together, she just met her. She satirized ah Yue in front of her, saying that no one wanted her... Ah Yue was angry, but on impulse, she moved her hand. But the result didn''t teach, by her side of the people to beat a meal Shang Yuyun''s eyelashes trembled and tears rolled down her eyes. She knew that it was most sad and beautiful to cry like this. Every time Wang Yishan saw her like this, he felt soft hearted. So, in an aggrieved tone, he said, "Yishan, my mother went early, but my father didn''t love our sisters. Ah Yue has suffered a lot from snacks. I always think that when I grow up, I will take good care of ah Yue. But she was bullied under my nose. I... it''s useless... I''m so useless as a sister... " Voice down, the voice with a choking taste. Wang Yishan was torn up by what she said. When he was over fifty, he married his second wife, Shang Yuyun. Because he was nearly twice her age, he always felt that he owed her. Often meet good things, are eager to hold clothes in front of cloud, where willing to let her suffer half wronged? Wang Yishan hated Ye Jianxi very much in his heart. He went forward and hugged Yu Yun and said, "ah Yun, don''t say that. It''s me who didn''t protect your two sisters." "Brother in law, I don''t blame you. The Mu family is in a big situation. I shouldn''t get into trouble with Ye Jianxi. When I meet her in the future, I will make a detour. " Chang Yu Yue deliberately said that she was wronged and tolerant. Wang Yishan''s self-esteem and male chauvinism were thoroughly inspired by her words, "ah Yue, what are you saying? No matter how his family is, it''s just a family in a city. Can he compare with our Wang family? Don''t worry. I won''t let you suffer in vain. " "Brother in law, I really don''t need to..." Chang Yu Yue refused. "It''s settled. You don''t have to say much. Tomorrow, I''ll get someone to do it Wang Yishan made the final sound. Clothes in cloud lie on his chest, in he can''t see place, lips slightly hook up. She knew that Wang Yishan would finally agree. Men conquer the world by means, while women conquer men by body. And Wang Yishan, from the moment she met her, she had the confidence to take all of him in her own hands. This is also the reason why she gave up the pursuit of so many dignitaries and chose Wang Yishan as an old man. When hearing Wang Yishan''s promise to avenge himself, Shang Yuyue is so happy that she can hardly keep a smile on her face. Forced several times, can barely hold back. Ye Jianxi, wait for me! I will never let you live!! ******* On the other side, Shen family. In the evening, almost after dinner, Jing Sasa and an Moqing come to the Shen family to pick up Niu Niu. When the Shen family heard that the an family was coming, they came out one after another to welcome them. An Moqing politely said something to the Shen family. She took Niu Niu in her arms and told her that she was going home. Niu Niu is glum on her chest. An Moqing said: "it''s really a big problem. I''ve been taking care of you for so many years." Niuniu is coquettish with him. Two people you a word I a language, dispute is to return to settle down or Shen family. Jing Sa Sa went to Ye Jianxi and said, "Jianxi, can you take a step to talk?" Ye Jianxi hesitated and nodded. They go to the side hall of the Shen family, and Jing SA wants to stop talking. Ye Jianxi had already expected what she was going to say, so she didn''t rush to open her mouth, because she hadn''t made up her mind whether to agree to settle down. Jing Sa Sa dallied for a while, said: "Jianxi, Niuniu''s business, did Luochen tell you?" Ye Jianxi hesitated and nodded. Jing Sa Sa looked at her carefully and asked, "what''s your opinion "Sasa," Ye Jianxi called her and said, "I don''t want to make such an easy decision about the child''s life. But I like Niuniu very much. I''ll think about it seriously. " Jing Sa''s eyes flashed loss, but he still tried to fight for his daughter. "Jianxi, I know you are in a dilemma. But Moqing can''t hold on for long. I seldom ask for help in my life. The first time I ask for help is to settle down. The second time is for Niuniu. If it wasn''t hopeless, I wouldn''t have forced you. You don''t want to make your children suffer. We can sign an agreement before. When the children grow up, they like other people and can unilaterally terminate the engagement and marry freely at any time. How about that? " Ye Jianxi wants to refuse, but looking at Jing Sa Sa''s pleading eyes, he can''t say the word "no" in his mouth. Can not refuse, can only choose silence. ¡­¡­ Jing Sa Sa waited for a long time, but didn''t get Ye Jianxi''s answer. He lowered his eyes and said in a low voice, "I''m sorry, I forced you." Ye Jianxi: "Sasa, don''t be like this. I didn''t say no, just need some time to think about it." Jing SA nodded. Ye Jianxi said, "let''s go back first." "Well." When they return to the front hall, an Moqing coaxes Niu Niu somehow. The little girl lay on an Moqing''s shoulder and said, "aunt, I''ll go home with daddy first, and I''ll play with you again in a few days." "Good." Ye Jianxi to unreservedly like their own Niu Niu, some hair empty heart. It''s time to settle down. If she refuses to settle down, she can''t close her eyes even if Jing Sasa and an Moqing die. She''s more ashamed of Niu Niu''s love. Ye Jianxi sighed silently. ******* Finally, Niuniu followed an Moqing and Jing Sasa back home. Ye Jianxi went back to the bedroom with mu Luochen in a low mood all the way. When he took a bath, he was still thinking about the look in Jing Sasa''s eyes - it was like a drowning man grasping the last straw. After all, she can''t be a hard hearted person, especially to those close to her. Ye Jianxi comes out of the bathroom in a mess. Mu Luochen saw that she didn''t dry her hair, so she came out, took a towel from her chair, patted her leg and motioned her to lie down. Ye Jianxi pillowed his leg and let him wipe his hair. "Sasa told you about Niuniu again?" Murochen asked in a low voice. Ye Jianxi surprised said: "how do you know?" "Is there anything else to say besides this?" Mu Luochen said naturally. Ye Jianxi thought, too. I''m afraid they''re all looking forward to their nodding. After thinking about it in his heart, ye Jianxi said, "ah Chen, we turned them down. Isn''t it too inhuman?" "Why do you say that?" "It''s time to settle down. If we don''t reach out, Niuniu will be bullied by others for nothing? She trusted me so much that I let her be bullied. I always feel bad about it. " Ye Jianxi broke his fingers and said, "besides, grandfather an is very kind to you. He must hope that we can help Niu Niu. And... I think Sa Sa and an Moqing are also very poor. " Most importantly, jingsa reminds her of Ruyi. Ruyi was disfigured at the beginning and started a new life. But Ruyi worked so hard that she ended up dead. Every midnight, she would dream that Ruyi fell from the cliff and was eaten away by the wolves. Failed to save Ruyi is the most regretful thing in her life. She wants to be panoramic Sa Sa, and she is not looking for comfort in Jing Sa Sa. As if, as long as the king Sa Sa complete, her heart to Ruyi guilt and regret can be less. Ye Jianxi didn''t mention Ruyi to Mu Luochen because it was a sad thing for all of them. She doesn''t want to be unhappy. Everyone is unhappy with her¡° Otherwise, we will promise them. " Muluochen said. Ye Jianxi looked up at him, "what about Tianyou and Tianbao?"¡° It''s cold. This time, Grandpa Ann agreed to do it, but he also wanted me to promise Niu Niu. Now that they have settled down to help, they have saved the lives of Tianyou and Tianbao. It''s not too much for them to agree with each other. " Mu Luochen said with a smile. Ye Jianxi was amused by his "promise each other by one''s body", and the cloud in his heart instantly dispersed¡° You''re still not a dad? So my son. " Ye Jianxi half angry half angry way. When her hair was almost dry, mu Luochen put the towel aside and said, "children and grandchildren have their own happiness. We can''t manage so much. They really don''t like Niuniu, so when they grow up, they can break their engagement. A man can''t even handle this. He''s not worthy to be a descendant of our Mu family. " Ye Jianxi pursed the corner of his lower lip and said, "do you really decide to agree?"¡° Really, what do you think? " Asked this sentence, in fact, he already knew her answer - his Xi Xi, has never been a desperate person. Ye Jianxi thought about it and said, "then promise." Inherited a false name, can let settle down all people go to the peace of mind. I think Tianyou and Tianbao will understand their decision when they grow up. Ye Jianxi said. Mu Luochen listens to what she says, bends down to embrace her, dark eyes force her in front of her. As they were breathing, he climbed up her waist with one hand, clasped the back of her head with the other hand, and said, "I''ll talk to Grandpa Ann about it tomorrow."¡° Ah Chen Ye Jianxi looks at him with burning eyes. He can''t help thinking of what happened when Niu Niu interrupted him in the afternoon. He jokingly asks, "ah Chen, an Moqing is so anxious to pick up Niu, isn''t it your advice?"¡° What do you think? " Mu Luochen asked lightly. Ye Jianxi has already got the answer and can''t help blushing. Mu Luochen chuckles and kisses her forehead, nose and cheek with cool thin lips. "Ah Chen..." Ye Jianxi whispers his name again, with a slight trembling in his gentle tone¡° Xi Xi, I''m here. " He gave her a low reply. It''s just a simple four words, but it''s like burning a fire in her heart, and this fire quickly diffuses to every part of her body. Ye Jianxi''s face turned red, and his skin became scarlet everywhere. Mu Luochen''s iron arm clasped her head harder. Finally, she sealed her lips. The night is as cool as water, but the temperature in the room is rising A love, exhausted all the strength. Ye Jianxi thought vaguely that she hadn''t bathed yet. She opened her eyes and wanted to struggle, but in fact all her struggles were just fingers. After that, there was no strength and I fell into the deep darkness. Mu Luochen looked down at the quiet sleeping person in his arms, smiling more and more gently on his face. My eyes didn''t turn for a long time. The mobile phone on the desk vibrated. Mu Luochen staggers his line of sight, takes up his mobile phone, connects it, and says to the other side of the phone, "what''s the matter?"¡° It''s done. " Getting this sentence, mu Luochen gave a faint hum. Then he hung up. After putting the mobile phone on the table, mu Luochen turns off the light and hugs Ye Jianxi tightly to his arms. She''s his baby. Who bullied him, he doubled back. This is not empty talk. Chapter 1076 The next day, ye Jianxi opened his eyes. It was already more than 11 o''clock. The sunshine outside was good. The snow a few days ago melted into snow water and flowed down from the green glazed tiles. There was no muluochen in the room. She sat on the bed and thought for a while. Remembering when he was sleepy, he said in his ear that something had gone out. Ye Jianxi''s hands are on the bed and he wants to sit up. At this time, the door of the bedroom rang out the sound of footsteps, and then the door of the bedroom was pushed open from the outside. Shen Yao and sister-in-law Guo stood at the door. Ye Jianxi see two people, then understand is Shen Yao to break in, Guo Sao can''t stop her. He wrapped his pajamas tightly so as not to show his traces. Then ye Jianxi said, "sister Guo, go out first." Sister Guo said yes and left the room. Shen Yao excitedly ran to the bed with her iPhone and asked mysteriously, "sister Jianxi, guess what happened?" "What''s the matter?" Asked Ye Jianxi. Shen Yao turned her lips and said, "don''t you guess? If you don''t guess, how boring it is Listen to her say so, ye Jianxi has to guess: "the family gave you a gift?" "No "That''s your rite of passage. What''s the surprise?" "No, it has something to do with you." Shen Yao reminds me. Ye Jianxi held his chin, his eyes showed a trace of evil interest: "that is... Cheng Yicheng invited you to date him?" Shen Yao suddenly blushed, "what! Sister Jianxi, don''t scare me Ye Jianxi covered his mouth and laughed. Shen Yao glared at her, took the iPhone to her and said, "here, look." Ye Jianxi''s eyes fell on the screen and saw a bald man sitting on the dirty, crowded street, crying heartbroken. The man looked familiar, but she didn''t remember, "this is..." "Ha ha, sister Jianxi, you don''t know who it is, do you?" Shen Yao was very happy. "If you look at it carefully, it''s Shang Yu Yue." Ye Jianxi''s pupil enlarges instantly, takes the iPhone from Shen Yao''s hand, takes a serious look at the photo, and suddenly a row of black lines pull down from his forehead. It''s a real pleasure! But yesterday clothes in Yue hair is still good, how suddenly became bald appearance? Ye Jianxi slowly over God: "who is the prank, P''s picture." Shen Yao turned her lips and said, "no! This is a photo sent by Ruoyun. It says that Shang Yuyue went to the bar with her gang of friends yesterday. As a result, she was knocked unconscious and taken away. Her friends didn''t look for her either. The next morning, Shang Yuyue was found two blocks away in the back lane of the bar, and her hair was gone! Others thought that something had happened to her and called the police. If cloud has a friend over there, it happens to happen. I heard that Chang Yu Yue bullied us and immediately sent the photos to us. " Shen Yao looks at the photo carefully. She is dressed in Yueyue''s bald head. She gently pokes Jianxi in the lower leaf with her elbow and says: "sister Jianxi, this thing can''t be done by brother Luochen, right What a coincidence. They''ve just been bullied. Chang Yu Yue was shaved? Most of the people are robbing money and color. They shave their hair and throw it on the street to humiliate Yu Yue. The Shen family won''t stand out for her, but someone will stand out for Jianxi. Ye Jianxi a Leng, "should not be." If Luo Chen did it, he should tell her in advance. After thinking about it, he added, "Shen Yao''s arrogant and domineering temperament should have other enemies in the capital. Maybe it''s a coincidence." Seeing that she denied it, Shen Yao said with a smile, "whether it''s made by brother Luochen or not, Shang Yuyue is a disgrace. Many people have seen her bald. Even if the Wang family can help her keep the news down, the whole circle will know. See if she can still be arrogant! " Ye Jianxi also felt happy. But she is not so childish as Shen Yao. She is only happy, but not worried. Luo Chen did this for Shen Yao. Shen Yao was afraid that she would cut her to pieces with ah Chen. After talking with Shen Yao for a while, ye Jianxi went to wash. Coming out of the bedroom, all the servants of the Shen family are busy. Tomorrow is Shen Yao''s coming of age ceremony. Today is the busiest time. Ye Jianxi goes to ask mother Shen if there is anything he can do for her. Where is Shen''s mother willing to work for her? Just let her sit and talk. Ye Jianxi was so sorry that he sat down for a moment, called sister-in-law Guo and went shopping. If the plan is successful tomorrow, Tianyou and Tianbao will be back soon. They don''t have any items to change in the imperial capital. She is going to buy them herself. Leave Shen''s home and go to the nearest commercial pedestrian street nearby. Ye Jianxi and Guo Sao went shopping from house to house. After a while, their hands were full of things. Ye Jianxi appropriately stopped and said, "let''s stop here today. We''ll buy what we need when they come back." They took things to the car and went back to Shen''s house. More than ten meters away from Shen''s door, ye Jianxi hears the noise outside. She looks up and sees the figure of Shang Yuyue standing in the crowd. She wore a white velvet hat on her head, which covered her bare head. At the moment, she and a few people are swearing at the door of the Shen family. In front of them stood Shen''s mother and Shen''s servants. Shen''s mother didn''t want to offend Chang Yu Yue, so she didn''t dare to let Shen''s servants drive Chang Yu Yue away even though she pointed at her nose. Ye Jianxi thought of the photo Shen Yao showed himself and frowned slightly. Not only Shen Yao thinks that Luo Chen did it, but also Shang Yu Yue. Or Even if she did it, whatever it was, it had something to do with her. So Chang Yu Yue rushed to Shen''s house immediately after the accident. Ye Jianxi asked the driver to stop. The car is not far from Shen''s house, and Shang Yuyue''s voice is very loud. In the car, sister-in-law Guo clearly heard Shang Yu Yue scold Ye Jianxi, mu Luochen, Shen Yao... And scolded everyone. The second part of the words makes sister-in-law Guo feel angry and tongue tied. Thanks to Yu Yue''s family background, she even stands in front of other people''s door in the daytime. This behavior is comparable to that of a shrew! "Young granny, do you want to call the young master back?" Asked Mrs. Guo. Ye Jianxi looked at the gathering of more and more passers-by, and the Shen family at a loss, said: "don''t call Luo Chen for the time being, call the police and tell the police that someone is making trouble here." If she doesn''t show up with Luo Chen, others will feel that Shang Yuyue bullies others. But if they come out and tangle with Shen Yao, tomorrow''s headlines may be theirs again. She is not afraid of only one piece of news, but she had a dispute with Shen Yao before, and she also got involved in entertainment gossip, which together can make those who don''t know it imagine. Ye Jianxi doesn''t want to have any conflict with Shang Yuyue at this juncture. She just wanted to take Tianyou and Tianbao home safely. According to Ye Jianxi''s instructions, sister-in-law Guo calls the police station and doesn''t tell them the identity of Shang Yuyue. She only says that someone is making trouble in front of Shen''s house. The police quickly rushed over and surrounded several people. Where is Chang Yu Yue willing to go? Last night, her brother-in-law agreed to help her clean up Ye Jianxi. He thought he could step on Ye Jianxi under his feet. But the results wake up the next morning, he was shaved head thrown on the street! She''s never been so humiliated in her life! Today she must meet Ye Jianxi and teach her a lesson! Shang Yuyue is talking with the police. But she came to Shen''s house in a hurry. She was carrying clothes on her back to Yu Yun and Wang Yishan. She didn''t bring many people and couldn''t resist the police. And Guo Sao, the police call specially dialed, these grass-roots police, where do they recognize the lady who is dressed at home? At first, because she was a woman, she was polite to her. Can hear her open mouth shut up is all dirty words, and move. People who are made of mud have three tempers, not to mention the people''s police. The policemen handcuffed Yu Yue directly, and the others took the police car with them. Waiting for the police car to leave, ye Jianxi handed his mobile phone to Guo Sao and said, "go to the police station and watch. Don''t let the police suffer. This is the video of Shang Yuyue swearing at the street just now. The Wang family came to meet people and used this video to negotiate with them. If they don''t want to make peace, then put this video on the Internet and let all the people have a look at the elegant demeanor of Shang Yuyue. " Chang Yu Yue, who was taken away by the police, must have a grudge in his heart. She doesn''t want the cops to carry the pot for her. So the video came in handy. Chang Yu''s family is famous for selling her daughter. It''s said that all the young ladies are knowledgeable, virtuous and virtuous. If the video of Shang Yuyue swearing at the street is revealed. Not only the image of Shang Yu Yue, but also the other young ladies of Shang Yu''s family are involved. At that time, Shang Yu Yun, the defense minister''s wife, wants to protect Shang Yu Yue. I''m afraid that other people in Shang Yu''s family will not agree. tqR1 Guo Sao listened to Ye Jianxi''s command and silently praised Ye Jianxi''s wise decision. Just now I saw Shang Yu Yue scolding. She just wanted to find the young master. But did not expect to be able to deal with the problem, but ye Jianxi calm things to deal with, and deal with very well. This is the way a housewife acts! Guo Sao didn''t say much, so she rushed to the police immediately to deal with the aftermath. Ye Jianxi gets out of the car. The Shen family gather at the door, but they haven''t dispersed. Seeing her coming back, Shen Mu asked anxiously, "Jianxi, what''s the matter? Why did Shang Yu Yue come to the door to scold Yao? Is there something wrong with Yao Yao? " "Don''t worry, aunt Shen. It''s just some small misunderstandings. I''ve asked sister-in-law Guo to solve them. There won''t be any more problems. " Ye Jianxi appeased. Shen''s mother saw that her face was calm, and her worry relaxed a little. The Shen family can''t compare with those big families, so be careful everywhere. It''s not wise to offend Chang Yu Yue. What''s more, tomorrow is still Shen Yao''s most important day, the adult ceremony. If this time and the Wang family make a world of trouble, I''m afraid that tomorrow''s adult ceremony will also be ruined. How could ye Jianxi not know Shen Mu''s worry? She chose to calm things down with this in mind. No matter how close the relationship between the Mu family and the Shen family is, it''s the two families after all. When she and Luo Chen come to the Shen family, they are just guests. When Luo Chen saved Tianyou and Tianbao, he didn''t turn to Shen''s family for help. Wasn''t he afraid of disturbing Shen Yao''s rite of passage? Ye Jianxi comforted Shen again. Shen''s mother nodded her hand, called the servants of Shen''s family into Shen''s house, and ordered them not to spread the news. Then she went on with her work. Chapter 1077 police office. tqR1 Shang Yuyun gets the news and rushes to the police station. Shang Yuyue has been detained for disturbing the public order. She was angry at her sister''s impulse and recklessness, but she hated her family more. Not only send people to shave ah Yue''s hair, throw it on the street, make a fool of her, but also make the matter of ah Yue to the police station! If the gossip media knew this, ah Yue''s reputation would be ruined! Shang Yu Yun took the man to the policeman in charge of criminal detention and asked, "which policeman is in charge of ah Yue''s case?" Can''t do mu Luochen and ye Jianxi, she can''t do a few small film policemen?! Those who dare to touch ah Yue, she will make them unable to stay in the imperial palace! The police saw that she was not easy to be provoked in this battle. Instead of speaking, they looked behind them. "I''m asking you, don''t you hear me?" she said in a deep voice "Are all the ladies at home so domineering? It''s a long experience today. " Guo Sao walked out slowly and said in a cold voice. When Shang Yuyun heard the voice, he looked to the direction of sister-in-law Guo and saw that it was just an old woman, so he didn''t pay attention to her, "where did you get out of it? How dare you talk to me like that Sister Guo went to Shang Yuyun and said, "no matter how bad I am, I''m better than some people. Miss Shang Yu, oh no, I should call you Mrs. Wang instead. Mrs. Wang, this is a video of your sister swearing at Shen''s door. It has been uploaded to the Internet. As long as you click on it, countless netizens will see it. " She heard the words in the clouds, with a gloomy expression on her face. But sister-in-law Guo didn''t seem to see it and said, "Mrs. Wang, our young grandmother said that she can let go of what happened when she went to the Shen family. However, Mrs. Wang also asked Mrs. Wang to stop making trouble. Whether it''s people from the police station or the Shen family, if Mrs. Wang dares to move one, your sister will definitely be on the front page. " Chang Yu cloud mouth corner mercilessly convulsed next, want to talk. But she was afraid of the evidence in Mrs. Guo''s hand. Endure again and again, finally ruthlessly gouged out a Guo Sao, said to the people around, "go." She went to the prison. After she left, sister-in-law Guo showed a kind smile on her face and said to the police who had been stunned for a long time, "police comrades, you have worked hard today." "Dare not, dare not..." The policeman wiped his sweat. Heart said, early know moving is clothes in the home of the young lady, how they will not send the police out! A slap to a sweet date, these rich people are really powerful! ******* Shang Yuyun goes to the prison and calls the director of the police station. When the police chief learned that the man under his hand had put Chang Yu Yue in the police station, he said in a hurry that he was sorry. He would personally arrive at the police station and release Chang Yu Yue. Shang Yuyun wants to call the police chief over and give him a good reprimand. She has never fallen so much since she became an adult. She can''t sleep these days if she doesn''t get rid of this evil spirit. But I thought there was sister-in-law Guo staring at her outside. Clothes in cloud or endure the anger of the heart, stopped the police chief to come over, as long as he opened his mouth to let people out. How dare the police chief say half a "no" word? He immediately ordered the police station to let go of several people who were dressed in Yue. Shang Yuyue came out of the prison and saw Shang Yuyun, tears streaming down. "Sister, I..." Before she finished, Chang Yu Yun Yang slapped her in the face: "what did I tell you? Do you think you are the ancestor of all people and dare to act like this? " How can she think of it and dare to do it?! Now not only the whole face of Shang Yu''s family has been lost by her, but also the people of Wang''s family know it! With such a bad reputation, who dares to marry her in the future?! Chang Yu Yun wants to slap him to death. He has no brain! Chang Yu Yue is hit by a slap muddleheaded, cover the numb face for a long time did not respond. When I get back to myself, I open my sharp voice and yell: "sister, other people bully me, even you bully me!" "I do it for you! If you don''t hit you now, you will destroy yourself! Do you know how bad it is to talk outside now? Do you want to get married in your life? " Chang Yu Yun''s voice was louder when he saw that she dared to reply. "I don''t know how bad they say, and I don''t want to get married! I just want to take a bad breath! If you don''t help me, hit me! Since you blame me like those people, why did you save me and let me die at the beginning Chang Yu Yue said and turned to run. Chang Yu Yun''s heart ached, and he ordered the people under his hand to catch her and send her home The servants swarmed up and grabbed Yu Yue, who had not been far away. I''m angry, but I still have reason. I didn''t make any more noise in the police station and show jokes to others. Let the servant escort Yu Yue and leave the police station. Outside the police station, I met sister-in-law Guo who hadn''t left. She didn''t have any expression on her face, but she sneered wildly in her heart! Wait! Mu Luochen, ye Jianxi! The shame they put on ah Yue today will be paid back several times in the future! ******* Towards evening, when mu Luochen came back, ye Jianxi told mu Luochen about Chang Yu Yuelai''s disturbance, and finally asked, "ah Chen, tell me the truth, did you do it?" Although I told Shen Yao that ah Chen didn''t do it. But when ye Jianxi thought about it afterwards, he felt that something was wrong. That day, Luochen heard that Shang Yuyue bullied her, rarely lost his temper, and said some inexplicable words. In the end, she felt that Luo Chen might have done it. Ye Jianxi stares at mu Luochen. Mu Luochen gently hugged her, with a faint smile on the corner of his mouth, "I thought it was something worth your being so serious. I did it. What''s the matter? She just shaved her hair. It seems that she still hasn''t learned a lesson. " Mu Luochen said that finally, the expression on his face was dangerous. Ye Jianxi stares big eyes and looks at him in surprise for a long time. He reaches for his face and says, "why don''t you tell me in advance?" "What did you say and do about this little thing?" Mu Luochen didn''t think so. "It''s a small matter. She''s Yu Yun''s sister!" Ye Jianxi bite heavy clothes in cloud three words. Mu Luochen frowned slightly and said, "I know she''s Shang Yuyun''s sister. If she really comes, what can she do?" When ye Jianxi heard him say that, he could not help feeling like a chicken talking with a duck. How could he not understand himself. She didn''t want Luochen to set up so many enemies for herself! Shang Yuyun and Shang Yuyue are really incompetent, but they are backed by Wang Yishan, who is the Minister of national defense Ye Jianxi''s heart is tangled. Mu Luochen seemed to see through her thoughts. He bent over her lips and said, "Jianxi, just a Wang Yishan, can''t move me. I''m measured, so I don''t need to worry about me." Ye Jianxi was stunned when he was kissing himself. Where did he hear what he said? The cheek gradually reveals the red halo, the leaf Jianxi is more and more embarrassed. Just at this time, the sound of servants and sister-in-law Guo outside the door sounded. Ye Jianxi was afraid that the servants would come in and break his intimate appearance with mu Luochen. His face was burning, and his head stepped back. He was embarrassed and said, "you talk well." Mu Luochen looked at her ruddy face, a little shy, but also a little annoyed, love her so much. Deliberately pretending to be innocent, he said, "why didn''t I speak well?" Ye Jianxi looks up and bumps into his suspicious black eyes. Half embarrassed and half shy, he says, "just talk. Why... Why... Kiss me?" They have been married for four years, and they are only as intimate as they were at the beginning of their marriage. Later, because of all kinds of busyness, I didn''t get so tired of it. Occasionally, it was dark He suddenly so active, she has so slightly not adapted. After listening to her stammering explanation, mu Luochen almost couldn''t help laughing. He came forward again and held her waist. The slightly raised corners of his lips were close to her lips, and all the outstanding breath fell between her lips and her nose: "we are husband and wife. It''s natural to kiss you. What do others dare to say?" He''s right. Ye Jianxi was embarrassed to say anything. He simply lowered his eyes and stopped looking at his joking eyes. Mu Luochen held her, with her lips, like eating jelly, gently bit a few times. Ye Jianxi can feel that the hormone breath from his body is more and more strong. The eyes drooped slowly. Between husband and wife, it should be so. What does she have to refuse Ye Jianxi closed his eyes. He thought he would continue. He was ready to let him do mischief. But when she closed her eyes, he let go of her lips and gently scraped her nose: "little fool, what are you thinking?" Ye Jianxi opened his eyes, saw his bright eyes like stars in the narrow, know that he is deliberately joking about himself, face boom, red ripe tomatoes. I don''t know whether it''s shame or annoyance. Ye Jianxi lowered his voice and said, "Mu Luochen!" "Well? I''m here Mu Luochen is ready for leisure. "Make fun of me, is that good? You big bastard, sehoo Ye Jianxi raised his hand and pinched the inside of his small arm, but the flesh on his body was solid muscle, hard as a stone, so he couldn''t start at all. Ye Jianxi pinched him twice and didn''t hurt him at all. It''s like tickling him. Ye Jianxi was angry and annoyed, and turned to go. Mu Luochen stretched out his long arm and held her in his arms. "Don''t be angry. If you want, I''ll give it to you at night, OK?" Ye Jianxi: "who wants it?"?! He raised his foot and stepped on muluochen''s, then opened his hand. Ye Jianxi ran to the door, turned and bit his teeth, said: "muluochen, you rascal, who did you learn from?! If you dare to do that again, I''ll let you sleep in the study! " After that, I don''t wait for his reply. Ye Jianxi ran out with a red face. Mu Luochen watched her run, but did not chase her out. With a smile, he took off his coat and took his bathrobe into the bathroom. Chapter 1078 Shen Yao came back from school and was called by Shen''s mother. Shen''s mother asks about Chang Yu Yue, scolds her, and then releases her. As usual, Shen Yao was not happy when she was lectured by her mother, but even if she was scolded this time, she was happy. Before the clothes in the cloud, her friend Zhou Ruoyun''s face, she can''t stand the clothes at home. Now Chang Yu Yue is in a hurry to bully Jian Xi. She was even more disgusted with the two sisters. Chang Yu Yue ate shriveled one after another. She watched the opera happily. Even if she was scolded, it was worth it. Shen Yao left her mother''s yard and went to find Ye Jianxi. Go to the door quickly, see ye Jianxi red face come out, concern of ask: "Jianxi elder sister, how do you face so red?"? Is it a fever? " Ye Jianxi''s eyes flickered and said, "No Worried that she would ask further, she digged off the topic and said, "you should know about Shang Yu Yue, right?" "My mother just told me that Shang Yuyue could really get out of the way and went to our door to scold her. Fortunately, I''m not at home, or I''ll pour some water on her. " Shen Yao''s smile is back and forth. After laughing for a while, she thought of her worry again. "Sister Jianxi, my mother said, you''ve settled your clothes at home. Is that true? Don''t hold on. Let me know if you have any trouble "Of course it''s true. Don''t worry about it. Isn''t tomorrow your bar mitzvah? Get ready. " When ye Jianxi talked about the rite of passage, Shen Yao''s face turned red. On the side of the imperial capital, the rite of passage is held to inform everyone that their daughter is grown up and can be engaged. Although there are still two years to go before the legal age for marriage at the age of 18, when the family is engaged, it is almost the same. It''s just two more years to get married. This time, Shen Yao was invited to look for talented young people. Old lady Shen will show up for her if there''s anyone who''s interested in her. Ye Jianxi saw Shen Yao''s shy appearance and thought of Shen''s mother''s request. She knows what this rite of passage means to Shen Yao. Because Shen''s mother asked her last night to show Shen Yao a suitable young man who could match Shen Yao. In this circle, there are many young and promising people, and there are also many gentle scum. There are some people who usually act like human beings, but they are not soft in doing things in private. For example, Wang Jingyan abused his two wives. Who married his daughter to him? Didn''t he send her to the fire pit? Other people, let alone What like men, drug abuse, promiscuity, group P these are habitual, just not on the table. It''s almost a lifetime to get married. The Shen family loves Shen Yao and naturally hopes that she can marry a good husband and live with her for a lifetime. These people can avoid it. Shen''s mother asked her because she thought her age was no different from Shen Yao''s. The contact circle is almost the same. If you know which young talent, it would be nice to be introduced by Shen Yao. "Ah Yao, do you have a choice in mind? If there is, I will tell my aunt. So that the family won''t worry about your business. " Ye Jianxi joked. No matter how bold Shen Yao is, she is only an 18-year-old girl. She said so plainly, blushing, stamping her feet and saying, "sister Jianxi, why are you so bad? I won''t talk to you any more! " Ye Jianxi looks at her like this, the smile of the corner of the mouth is deeper. No wonder mu Luochen likes to tease her. She also finds it interesting to tease Shen Yao. Well Next time I must hold back and not let mu Luochen succeed. Ye Jianxi says in the heart secretly. He came forward, took Shen Yao''s shoulder, broke Shen Yao''s back to him, and said, "well, I''m not for you? Do you want to marry blind and dumb and marry a husband you don''t like? " Shen Yao pulled the corners of her mouth and said, "sister Jianxi, please don''t laugh so unkindly when you say you are good for me." Ye Jianxi smiles. Shen Yao said, "I will choose the husband I want to marry. Don''t worry about it." "Yo, our Yao is quite independent." Ye Jianxi pretends to be surprised. Knowing that she was teasing herself again, Shen Yao snorted and said, "of course. Now it''s not feudal society. I don''t want to follow the rules of my ancestors. Isn''t brother Luochen and sister Jianxi in free love? I want to love freely, too Ye Jianxi wants to say that he and Luo Chen are not in free love. But when the words came to my mouth, I swallowed them back. She can''t tell Shen Yao that she married mu Luochen on his own? But now think about it, when I was with mu Luochen, I always felt cheated by him. Ye Jianxi blinked and said, "OK, what you say is what, let''s go to the front hall first." "Well." ******** Wang family. Shang Yuyun returns home with Shang Yuyue, and asks the servant to lock Shang Yuyue into the room. Looking at her, she is wary of suicide. Shang Yu Yue broke everything that could be broken in the room. Lying on the bed, sobbing. Chang Yu Yun waited for her to cry, and then he opened the door and went in. Hearing the sound of opening the door, Shang Yu Yue sees her sister coming in and pulls the quilt over her head. I want to ignore her. Shang Yu Yun went to the bed, sat down, sighed and said: "ah Yue, it seems that I spoil you so much that I make you so simple. You don''t think about what mu Luochen did to you. Do you have any evidence? They run to other people''s houses. If it is known by others, how do you let others treat you? What do you think of the other girls in the family? " "Other people, for the moment, are the unmarried girls in the family. If you can''t get married to a good family, can the family let you go? No matter what you do, you are still the one who lives at home. They have ways to fix you. No matter how much I want to protect you, I can''t be with you 24 hours a day. In case you have an accident... How do you let me face my parents in Jiuquan? " "Ah Yue, I beat you for your own good. Who cares about you? Think for yourself, did you do it right Shang Yu Yun said this and kept silent. She waited for ah Yue to understand. He said so clearly, if a Yue still can''t realize the mistake, then she won''t let her fool around any more. Otherwise, sooner or later, she will not be able to protect ah Yue. After waiting for a long time, the voice of Xie Xie Suo finally came out of the quilt. Chang Yu Yue showed her face full of tears from the quilt: "elder sister, I just can''t be angry with me, Wuwu... You see how I am now, they all laugh at me and say it''s my retribution... I know you are for my good... I say you are just angry..." Chang Yu Yun saw her crying and her eyes turned red. Her parents went early, and they lived together with a Yue since childhood. Ah Yue is more a daughter than a sister. Seeing ah Yue wronged, she is more sad than herself. Shang Yu Yun took a handkerchief and wiped away the tears on Shang Yu Yue''s face a little bit. He said, "I know you are sad. Can be sad, you have to learn a lesson, or the next time you will be bullied so miserable. You should remember to teach a person that no matter how insidious means they can use in private, they can''t bring it to the public, let alone let people grasp the handle. Only in this way can they take you. " "Like today, you run to other people''s door to abuse, don''t you rush to give someone a handle? If you want to deal with her and take revenge, you can come down in private so that he can''t get a handle. The emperor is so big. He has many enemies in his family. If there is an accident, who can say that you did it? " The clothes are in the clouds. Chang Yu Yue gradually stopped crying, holding her hand, half awkward, half coquetry way: "sister, I know it''s wrong." "You are willing to say that you are wrong. If you don''t say that again, I will send you to the United States to save you from causing me trouble at home! " Shang Yu Yun smiles, but tears fall down. Shang Yu Yue got up from the bed, wiped the tears from her face, hugged her and said, "elder sister, you can''t send me away. I''ll be your only relative. You sent me to that strange place, I can''t live "Well, as long as you are good, I will never send you out." Got elder sister''s assurance, Shang Yu Yue asked again: "elder sister, do you think of a way to deal with Ye Jianxi?" "There are ways, of course." Shang Yuyun''s eyes are gloomy, and he comes to Shang Yuyue''s ear and whispers a few words. In front of Yue''s eyes, Chang gave her a kiss. "Elder sister, I knew you were the smartest!" "Well, well, little ancestor, don''t flatter me. Your eyes are crying like walnuts. Why don''t you wash your face? Or tomorrow, you want to go to the Shen family with your red and swollen eyes? " Clothes in Yue smell speech, sharp jump down from the bed, pedal pedal to the washroom run. ********* In the evening, the rest of the Shen family went back to their old house. Ye Jianxi finally met two pairs of sons and daughters of Shen''s eldest uncle and Shen''s second uncle. The youngest of them was 35. I don''t have much in common with them. After chatting with them politely for a while, ye Jianxi was pulled away by Shen Yao. Because tomorrow is Shen Yao''s coming of age ceremony, she needs to have a good rest and deal with tomorrow''s dinner. So not long after dinner, Mrs. Shen let everyone go. Ye Jianxi remembers that he was teased by mu Luochen in the evening and refuses to follow mu Luochen back to his bedroom. I was in the living room with Shen Yao. After a while, I went back. But who knows to the bedroom, just push the door, a figure flashed to the front of the performance, she was scared. Before he could react, he was hugged and pressed against the wall. Looking up, I saw mu Luochen''s dangerous smile. Ye Jianxi said, "what are you doing?"¡° You. " Mu Luochen spits out a word. At first, ye Jianxi didn''t understand what it meant. When he thought about it, he knew the meaning of the dialogue. He raised his hand and hit mu Luochen on his smiling face. But the hand was stopped in mid air. Mu Luochen clasped her hands on both sides of her head, bent down and said, "Xixi, don''t be angry with me. It''s my fault in the evening. Can I make it up to you tonight? " Ye Jianxi opens his mouth to say: who wants you to compensate? Tqr1 just gave mu Luochen this opportunity. His mouth was occupied and his words were blocked. In a daze, ye Jianxi thinks, what''s the matter with mu Luochen these days? It''s like being in love... But before she thought of the answer, she was unable to think because of his action******* The next day, Shen Yao''s coming of age ceremony finally opened. Ye Jianxi originally wanted to see Tianyou and Tianbao. He was going to get up early, but he was tossed all night, and he couldn''t get up. When awakened by the three alarm clocks set by himself, ye Jianxi opens his sleepy face and sees mu Luochen, who is well dressed and has a fresh face. Ye Jianxi especially wants to hit the alarm clock on his face. Finally, he held his broken waist and got up on the punch. Mu Luochen flattered her and said, "I''ll rub it for you." Ye Jianxi wants him to go away. But when mu Luochen started, his strength was neither light nor heavy, and his kneading was just right. Ye Jian almost murmured out of comfort, not willing to let him let go, he told himself silently in his heart, adults do not care about villains. Let him go this time. Lie on the bed and enjoy his massage. But massage, massage... It changes the taste. Ye Jianxi took mu Luochen''s hand out from under his clothes and glared at him, "Mu Luochen, can you be honest?" Chapter 1079 She said a word, mu Luochen finally honest some. tqR1 Ye Jianxi did not dare to ask him for a massage. After changing his clothes, he went out of the bedroom. In the front hall of the Shen family, the whole Shen family is busy welcoming guests. There are many people coming and going in the big living room, including dignitaries and celebrities. Some of the people Ye Jianxi knew said hello to them. Mrs. Shen took the time to introduce some familiar people to her. Ye Jianxi wrote down one by one, followed Mrs. Shen, and looked for Tianyou and Tianbao in the crowd. But I can''t find it. Ye Jianxi is worried. Mu Luochen doesn''t know where to come out. He gently holds her hand and says to Mrs. Shen, "grandma Shen, please. I''ll take Jianxi somewhere else. You''re busy Old Mrs. Shen nodded and continued to greet the guests with several wives of the Shen family. Ye Jianxi was dragged to Shen''s courtyard by mu Luochen. It was a little quieter here, but it was also crowded. Ye Jianxi lowered his voice and asked, "doesn''t it mean that Tianyou and Tianbao will come? It''s almost eleven o''clock. Why haven''t you come yet? Did the Wang family get the news and refuse to bring them out? " "Don''t worry. I got the news that Wang Dongqing was delayed because of something. He won''t show up until the hairpin ceremony is over. " Mu Luochen just got the news, afraid of her anxiety, immediately rushed to tell her. When ye Jianxi heard the speech, he felt relieved and lost at the same time. She hadn''t seen them for more than a month. She had been busy with Ruyi''s affairs and couldn''t think of them; Now that we are close to meeting, I feel that every minute is so painful. I wish time could be spent as quickly as a fleeting moment. "I see." Ye Jianxi just said a word. The servant who was in charge of informing the guests in the distance suddenly raised his voice and called out: "Mr. and Mrs. Wang are here." The rest of Ye Jianxi''s words turned around and swallowed back. Because Mr. and Mrs. Wang who came here were no other than Wang Yishan and Shang Yuyun. The Shen family, out of the mentality of not offending others, originally sent an invitation to everyone in the Wang family. As for whether they will come or not, the Shen family doesn''t expect all of them to come. Wang Yishan, in particular, doesn''t have much friendship with the Shen family on weekdays and is much less likely to come than the rest of the Wang family. In addition, yesterday, Shang Yu Yue came to the Shen family to make a big scene, and almost all of them believed that Shang Yu Yun and Wang Yishan would not appear. But unexpectedly, they came unexpectedly! Also brought clothes in Yue! Ye Jianxi stares at the three in surprise for a while, then looks up at mu Luochen and asks him what''s going on. Mu Luochen shook his head expressionless. He didn''t know why the people in the house suddenly came over. But at this time, it was obviously the weasel who gave the chicken. Bai an was kind. Mu Luochen said: "those who come are not good, I will let people stare at them." There''s no other way. In the name of congratulation, they can''t blow them out in front of half the celebrities in the capital. That''s a bad thing for Wang Yishan. Ye Jianxi holds mu Luochen''s hand anxiously. In that chamber, Wang Yishan, Shang Yuyun and Shang Yuyue entered the courtyard of the Wang family, and many people talked about it in private. Although Wang Yishan has put down his clothes on Yue, the emperor capital is so big that every family has its own information channel. How can they not know? Because of Wang Yishan''s power, no one dared to say anything in front of them, but almost everyone focused their eyes on her wig head. Chang Yu Yue naturally noticed those eyes. This kind of feeling seemed to take her naked and present her to the public. She has always been arrogant, naturally very angry. Can think of elder sister''s command, Chang Yu Yue or maintain the expression on the face unchanged. Clothes in cloud inadvertently patted clothes in Yue''s arm, comfort her. "Sister, I''m fine." Chang Yu Yue whispered. Clothes in the cloud, slightly relieved. Walking to the atrium, Shang Yu Yue glances at mu Luochen and ye Jianxi standing on the roadside. The evil breath in his chest instantly expands a hundred times, and his chest almost explodes. Her eyes full of hate, staring at two people, for a while before twisting the stiff neck, no longer look at two people. Shang Yuyun saw mu Luochen and ye Jianxi early, but she didn''t tell Shang Yuyue. Because she wants to see a Yue''s performance. If a Yue can''t bear it, he rushes to Ye Jianxi to find her trouble. That''s not listening to her. She won''t do anything for her sister. She will send her to a foreign country and let her suffer for several years. When will she really understand that she is wrong and when will she come back. Fortunately, ah Yue is not happy. But in the end, he put up with it. Clothes in cloud mouth slightly up, smile of all kinds, way: "a Yue, let''s go in." "Well." Chang Yu Yue smiles sweetly at the corner of her mouth. Two people''s smile, but let the distance looking at Ye Jianxi, frowned. ** The three of them enter the living room of Shen''s family. Shang Yuyun first says hello to Mrs. Shen. When Mrs. Shen sees them, she looks surprised, but soon the surprise is covered. "Mrs. Shen, this is the coming of age gift I prepared for my sister Yaoyao." Shang Yuyun takes the gift box from the servant, opens it and hands it to old lady Shen. As soon as Mrs. Shen saw the object in her hand, she knew it was valuable. She politely said, "how dare you let Mrs. Wang spend so much." "Old lady, I''m sorry to take back my present. I''d better take it, old lady. I''ll take it as an apology for what happened yesterday. " What Chang Yu Yun said is not leaking. Standing on one side, Shang Yu Yue echoed: "Granny Shen, I''m sorry. I was confused and did that wrong thing. If you don''t accept this gift, won''t you forgive me? Then I''ll let you beat and scold, and untie your resentment? " They said what they had to say. If Mrs. Shen didn''t accept it, she would be careful in other people''s eyes. The apology was so aggressive that the two sisters were really narrow-minded. Mrs. Shen was a little unhappy, but she quietly covered the gift box, handed it to the servant and said, "put away the gift." "Yes, old lady." The servant takes the present down, and Mrs. Shen orders the eldest aunt of the Shen family to treat Wang Yishan and his three. After they left, they told the family to keep the three in prison. So as not to cause trouble again on such an important day. *** At about 11:00 noon, the complicated interpersonal relationship finally came to an end. At this time, the rite of passage almost began. In fact, the adult ceremony of the imperial capital evolved from the ancient Jiji ceremony. In ancient times, women''s fourteenth day meant that they were grown up. The grand Jiji ceremony was used to declare that women were grown up and could be married. In the early days of the people''s Republic of China, these rituals were also removed as pedantic things during the great reform. After that, with the rapid development of economy, a lot of things from the ancestors were gradually forgotten by the public. But the imperial capital of these century old families, always remember and hairpin ceremony. Liu Fuzhen, the first lady of the Liu family, changed the name of Jiji ceremony to adult ceremony, which is still in use today. In fact, the process of hairpin ceremony and adult ceremony is almost the same. Ye Jianxi was very interested in seeing the common things in the imperial capital for the first time. At the beginning of the rite of passage, Shen''s father and Shen''s mother invited all the guests to the main hall of the Shen family to show their respect. When guests enter the main hall, they should wash their hands first, and then shake hands with Shen Yao. When ye Jianxi and mu Luochen entered, they saw Shen Yao, an 18-year-old girl in a white dress of the Han Dynasty. She was so beautiful that people couldn''t move their eyes. Many men in the crowd cast their eyes on her. But Shen Yao was not in the mood to appreciate the love of others. She was pulled up in the early morning, dressed in these clothes, and was asked by her sisters to listen to the precautions. She was already dizzy. Now she shakes hands with the guests one by one, and her face is almost stiff. See ye Jianxi, have the mind to make trouble with her, also don''t have much strength. Bitter ha ha of smile a. With a smile, ye Jianxi walked into the main hall. When all the guests come in, the guest begins to recite. Shen''s wife, Shen''s father, Shen''s father and Shen''s mother sit in the first place. After Shen Yao kneels down, Shen gets up, picks up the white jade hairpin in the black agarwood tray, turns Shen Yao''s hair up with her left hand, and slowly puts the hairpin into a bun with her right hand. An adult woman''s hairpin takes shape. At this time, the guest came forward again and sang a congratulatory speech: "on the auspicious month, you can start to wear clothes, you can have your ambition, you can become virtuous, you can take the birthday exam as a gift, and you can refer to Jingfu." After the guests sang the congratulations, Mrs. Shen took the jacket from the servant. Shen Yao spread out her arms, and with a dignified look, the old lady put her back on her coat. ¡­¡­ The process was carried out meticulously, the atmosphere was serious, and no one dared to say a word out loud. One hour later, the rite of passage entered into the final "training". Shen''s mother said a few words in a soft voice, all of which were the hope and blessing for Shen Yao. Shen Yao only needs to say that although she is not sensitive, she dares not to slander her. Once again, the rite of passage is officially completed. But Shen Yaogang nodded, ready to say it. Among the guests watching at the scene, a man suddenly rushed out and pushed away behind the guests. With a puff, he knelt down in front of Shen Mu. "Madam, I have the same feelings with a Yao. Please help me!" In a word, all the people who breathed a sigh of relief at the scene were shocked. What''s the play at this time?! Shen''s mother and Shen Yao didn''t expect these. They were stunned and looked at the man''s nonsense.. Mrs. Shen was the first to react. She got up from her chair and said, "where did you come from? It''s bad for the reputation of the Shen family! Somebody, shut him up and escort him to the police station! " The person in charge of security at the scene immediately rushed to the front of the man and held him down. But the man grabbed a corner of Shen Yao''s clothes and said in a dirty way, "Yao Yao, we were together last night. Didn''t you say that we should take advantage of the rite of passage to ask our family to help us? Why are you silent today? Do you think I''m a poor boy and use sweet words to deceive me... "The security guard blocked his mouth. But what should be said and what should not be said has been said, which is enough to let the guests fill in a lot of things. Shen Yao watched as he was dragged out and sat there. Old lady Shen grabbed Shen Yao''s arm and pinched her hard. That''s how she reacts. Shen Yao looked at the old lady''s iron green face, tears fell down, "grandma, I don''t have it!" She didn''t know the man at all, and she didn''t know why he was imputing her innocence! Chapter 1080 Of course, Mrs. Shen knew that Shen Yao didn''t. how could the person who really loved Shen Yao say such insulting words on her important day! This is a matter of life! Old lady Shen listened to the murmur of people''s discussion. She glanced around, and finally fell on the two sisters at home, saying, "I don''t know which noble guest our Shen family has offended. Do you want to humiliate our Yao? Our Shen family is not talented, and we are not everyone in the imperial capital. But if someone bullies us, we Shen family will not be bullied. We Shen family will find out what happened today! Give Yao justice Old lady Shen''s voice fell. Mr. Shen also stood up and said, "first send Yao Yao to the backyard to appease, and other people ask the guests to have a rest." The rite of passage came to a hasty end. Ye Jianxi and mu Luochen look at the dignified person with a dignified face, as well as the two sisters at home who are watching the drama. Their faces are tense. No wonder Chang Yu Yue is humiliated and willing to come. She''s just waiting for this "good play"! Ye Jianxi wants to skin the two sisters at home. How can they be so vicious? What''s the matter with Shen Yao? Let them be so cruel and destroy Shen Yao''s life?! It seems that ye Jianxi''s eyes are detected, and Shang Yuyun looks back at her. There was a smile on the corner of his mouth. The smile was full of irony, like saying - yes, I did it, but what can you do with me? Ye Jianxi looks at the way she owes beating, and steps forward to rush past. But after only one step, he was stopped by mu Luochen. "Jianxi, this is not the time to get back at them." Mu Luochen''s voice was tense, and he was obviously extremely angry. Ye Jianxi and he looked at each other for a moment, will be broken reason, a little bit back. Yes If she makes trouble, doesn''t she just take advantage of Shang Yu Yun and Shang Yu Yue? They are afraid that things are not big enough and that they don''t know enough. They want to see her angry and angry. She''s not! Ye Jianxi no longer looked at them, drooped his eyes and stood beside mu Luochen. Mu Luochen patted Ye Jianxi on the shoulder and said, "these two people, I will clean up and let them know what should not be provoked." Last time, the lesson to Chang Yu Yue was too light, so that she would be unscrupulous to take revenge for the second time. This time He will never give them another chance to fight back! ******** Chang Yu Yue took Chang Yu Yun''s arm and came out of the main hall of the Shen family. The smile at the corner of his mouth could no longer be stopped. "Sister, did you see mu Luochen and ye Jianxi''s face just now? It was like swallowing a live fly, which made me laugh to death. And Shen Yao, that slut, now knows what it''s like to eat evil fruit? " Don''t think that she doesn''t know. Shen Yao, on the surface, tolerated herself. In private, she publicized her shaved hair with those cheap friends. She didn''t like Shen Yao at first, but she didn''t plan to teach her a lesson. Because she hates Ye Jianxi more than Shen Yao. Originally, I planned to deal with Ye Jianxi first and Shen Yao later. But now it seems that the effect of teaching Shen Yao a lesson is not bad! At least hit the dog, her owner will follow the mood is not happy! Chang Yu Yun looked at her complacent appearance and reminded her, "you forgot my words again, didn''t you? It''s still in the Shen family''s territory. You''re not afraid to fall into other people''s ears when you say that. " Chang Yu Yue remembered his position. Wary of looking around, see no one, spit out his tongue, said: "I''ll tell you in a low voice, others can''t hear." After a pause, she said, "elder sister, I''ve taught Shen Yao this time. Next time, it''s time to teach Ye Jianxi?" Chang Yu Yun smiles, "that''s nature. I won''t let anyone bully you! Let Ye Jianxi jump for a while, and next time she will be thousands of times more miserable than Shen Yao! " Chang Yu Yue: "sister, I really admire you. You are my idol." "Glib." Shang Yuyun touched her head. As they spoke, they entered the living room of the Shen family. Wang Yishan saw two people come in, went to the front, and said in a low voice to Shang Yuyun, "that person has already dealt with it. He won''t speak any more." ¡ª¡ªLet a person stop talking. Naturally, it''s to keep his mouth shut forever. The man who just said that he had an affair with Shen Yao was a rough servant of the Shen family. He didn''t have any other hobbies in his daily life. He only liked gambling and owed a lot of money. Shang Yuyun secretly asks for someone and proposes that as long as he finishes this, he will promise to help him clear all the accounts and send him away. Of course, seeing him off was just a lie. When it''s done, someone will get rid of the man. Only when he died, Shen Yao would be unable to argue, and the Shen family could not grasp them! "Husband, I''m most at ease when you do business." Shang Yuyun stands on tiptoe and kisses Wang Yishan at the corner of his mouth. Wang Yishan smiles contentedly. ******* Ye Jianxi and mu Luochen left the main hall and went to the backyard. They were still far away. Then they heard Shen Yao''s cry. Ye Jianxi couldn''t help sighing in the bottom of his heart. No one can bear being stigmatized and having an affair with others in front of so many people. What''s more, it''s the most important day for Shen Yao. Ye Jianxi is full of guilt. If it wasn''t for herself, Shen Yao wouldn''t have a relationship with Shang Yu Yue, and she wouldn''t be stigmatized. "Ah Yao." Ye Jianxi came into the room and cried. Hearing her voice, Shen Yao wiped her tears, put her red eyes on her head and said, "sister Jianxi, it must have been made by Shang Yuyue! If she wants to get back at me, she will find that man "I''m sorry, Yao. I''m the one who bothered you." Shen Yao Wen speech, but shook his head, said: "where is Jane Xi elder sister implicated me, is my own provoke her." Lowering her head, Shen Yao grabbed her clothes and said, "I made friends with Ruoyun. She was humiliated by Shang Yuyun last time, but I can''t see it, so I always hate them. Last time Shang Yuyue was shaved, Ruoyun and I secretly put her photo on the Internet. They must know about it before they can deal with me. " tqR1 Shen Yao thought that Shang Yu Yue would revenge herself. But she didn''t expect that Chang Yu Yue would be so cruel. Today in the past, people in the whole imperial capital will know that she was said to have an affair by a man at the bar mitzvah. Who would want a daughter-in-law like her? Shen Yao is in a gloomy mood. But ye Jianxi didn''t expect that there was such a relationship inside. He raised his hand to touch Shen Yao''s head and said, "don''t worry, the family will handle this matter well." Shen Yao nodded, but her tears fell down. Then he came in and kept silent. Mu Luochen suddenly said, "ah Yao, listen to Jian Xi, don''t think about it. Whoever dares to talk about you behind your back, I will help you deal with him. " Shen Yao was embarrassed. She didn''t want to cry in front of others. She was a little humiliated. After listening to Mu Luochen''s words, she wiped her tears and pretended to be natural: "brother Luochen, how are you going to clean up? Is it the same as when I was a child? " Muluochen seriously considered the next, said: "it is not impossible." Shen Yao covered her mouth and giggled, leaving the embarrassment behind. While they were talking, the servant of the Shen family came in and whispered a few words in front of Shen''s father. Shen Fu''s face suddenly changed. It''s hard to say in front of Shen Yao. He eased his expression and asked the servant, "did you tell the others in the family?" "Not yet." "I''ll see." Father Shen is leaving. Shen Yao asked, "Dad, what happened?" "Some small things. I''ll deal with them and come back." Father Shen comforted him. Shen Yao won''t believe it. She wants to get up and go out with her. Mu Luochen held her down and said, "it''s not convenient for you to come out now. I''ll go with my uncle." After that, he followed father Shen out. Shen Yao nervously holds Ye Jianxi''s hand and asks, "sister Jianxi, is something wrong again?" "Uncle said nothing, that is really nothing, you are safe here waiting for news." Ye Jianxi soft voice to comfort, but the heart also feel that something happened. She was worried about Shen Yao as well as God''s blessing and treasure. If Wang Dongqing knows that there is an accident in the Shen family, he changes his mind and refuses to bring his children over, what should he do? If we miss this opportunity, we will only have Mr. Wang''s 80th birthday next time. At that time, the Wang family was heavily guarded. They wanted to take out Tianyou and Tianbao again. It was difficult for them to reach heaven. Ye Jianxi has a headache. Shen Yao has something in her heart. Naturally, she doesn''t notice the worry in Ye Jianxi''s eyes. ****** On the other side. Mu Luochen came out with Shen''s father and learned that the servant who had just been detained had killed himself by swallowing medicine. The Shen family blocked the news, but the outside world didn''t know for the moment. But at Shen Yao''s coming of age ceremony, a man died. The man also said that he had an affair with Shen Yao. I can''t hide it. Sooner or later, someone will know. At that time, Shen Yao could not argue. Shang Yu Yun and Shang Yu Yuexin are so vicious that they not only pour dirty water on Shen Yao, but also cut off Shen Yao''s future. Mu Luochen regretted that he had done too little to Chang Yuyue. If he had known that Chang Yu Yue was so cruel, he should have finished her and let her do evil all her life! Mu Luochen pondered for a long time and came up with a solution: "Uncle Shen, no one knows about it now. We''ll find someone who looks similar to him in private to replace him. By the way, what do you think of asking him to give up his clothes? " At that time, many people only looked at the man. How many people can remember his appearance? Even if you can remember, how many people in the Shen family will fight seriously and say that the man pushed by the Shen family is not the servant of the day? Even if it''s a real fight, what about the evidence? If we can get the evidence, then we have ulterior motives! The matter of setting up Shen Yao naturally falls on that person. Shen''s father is in a mess when he hears mu Luochen''s suggestion and his mind becomes clear¡° Ah Chen, you''re right. I''m going to arrange people right now. " After that, Shen''s father is ready to find someone. Mu Luochen continued to go to the place where the man was held, and took care of the next affairs. Chapter 1081 Shen''s father told Mrs. Shen about the emergency treatment. When Mrs. Shen knew the situation, she asked her father and mu Luochen to stay at home and deal with the matter well. She apologized to the guests one by one and invited them to the hotel. The dining place is on the 22nd floor of Zhongyuan Building near the Shen family. The guests had no objection to the arrangement of the Shen family. According to the guidance of the Shen family servants, they set out from the Shen family to Zhongyuan Building in an orderly way. But ye Jianxi was worried that mu Luochen would not catch up with Tianyou and Tianbao. But she couldn''t find mu Luochen to inquire about the specific situation for a while. Finally, at the repeated invitation of Mrs. Shen and Mrs. Shen, she took a bus with Shen Yao to Zhongyuan Building. At Zhongyuan mansion, the makeup artist invited by Shen family made up Shen Yao. In order to sweep away the bad luck before, Shen Yao''s make-up is required to be more glorious than when she went to the rite of passage. After Shen Yao fixed her make-up, Shen''s mother checked it several times to make sure it was safe. She was relieved and took Shen Yao and ye Jianxi out. Shen Yao appeared in front of her again in a white dress with a sweet smile on her face. It seemed that what had just happened had no effect on her. Most of the guests are not muddleheaded people. If you think about it a little bit, you will understand that the sudden accident just now was caused by someone who wanted to take charge of the Shen family. At the moment, see Shen Yao youth beautiful again in front of people, but more a trace of admiration. The Shen family is not a big family in the imperial capital, but they teach well. All the children, boys and girls, have nothing to say about their character. Marriage naturally needs to be like this. Only in this way can family and everything be prosperous. Even if the Shen family''s threshold is low, they ignore the past. In recent years, the Shen family has been thriving, most of which is due to the good family education of the Shen family. Now only Shen Xingzhi and Shen Yao are unmarried in the Shen family, which is also the focus of every family. Therefore, even after the farce just now, there are still many people who show their good feelings for Shen Yao. Shen''s mother and Shen Yao go to the hall to meet with old lady Shen and pay homage to the guests. Ye Jianxi originally wanted to leave, but he thought that there were two sisters, Shang Yuyue and Shang Yuyun, so he restrained them. She is afraid that Shen Yao can''t help causing any more trouble. After a round of respect, it was Chang Yu''s turn. The smile on Shen Yao''s face can''t hang up for a moment. She stares at Chang Yu Yue coldly. As if she could not see it, Chang Yu Yue lifted her glass with a smile and said, "ah Yao, it''s not a big difference between our two years. I didn''t even have time to give you a gift for your coming of age today. I hope you won''t be surprised. I''ll do it first. " At the end of the speech, I drank it all at once. With an empty cup and a bad smile around her mouth, she is waiting for Shen Yao to drink. Shen Yao clenched her glass and resisted the impulse to splash her face with wine. She said, "how could miss Shangyu not give me a present? Isn''t it already delivered? I will remember this gift for the rest of my life, and I will give it back more in the future! " Shen Yao looks up, drinks the wine, turns around and goes to the next table. Shang Yu Yue said: "elder sister, I listen to the tone of a Yao, how can I be so blunt? Is it not what I did yesterday that a Yao has not forgiven me? Or... What did I say wrong to upset her? " Then she turned to old lady Shen and mother Shen and said, "grandma Shen and aunt Shen, ah Yao is angry with me and won''t tell me about my mistakes. Tell me, where did I do wrong or say wrong? I''ll change it right away This is really a fight. Shen''s mother is holding her breath. On weekdays, people say that she will endure. Today, however, the two sisters in this dress deceived others too much. They not only did such dirty things, but also kept provoking. No matter how determined she was, she was angry. The smile on the face, forced several times, finally still can''t hang up. "Excuse me," said Shen Mrs. Shen, who had experienced great storms, said with a smile, "Miss Shang Yu, you don''t need to pay attention to a Yao. She was splashed with dirty water today. She''s in a bad mood. She doesn''t like anyone." "Oh? Granny Shen, you said Yao Yao had an affair with that man? In fact, it''s no big deal. Now that the society is open, it''s no big deal to fall in love freely? Unlike in the past, we still have to soak pig cages. I think our ideas are too pedantic to care so much about this. Grandma Shen is open-minded. I don''t think she will mind this, will she? " Shang Yuyue pretends to be pure and innocent, but every sentence says that Shen Yao is unbearable. Old Mrs. Shen took a look at Chang Yu Yun, who didn''t stop him at all. She said, "what Miss Chang Yu said is that free love is nothing. We Shen family can see it. However, it is true that some people make things out of nothing and want to harm Yao Yao in our family. It is impossible for the Shen family to break their teeth and swallow them in their stomach. One day, they will find out the truth and give Yao Yao an innocence. As for the man behind the scenes, my old lady believes that it is natural that he should not be punished. " "Granny Shen..." Chang Yu Yue needs to say a few more words to stimulate the Shen family. But Mrs. Shen stopped her and said, "we have other guests to entertain. Please help yourself, Miss Shang Yu." After Mrs. Shen put down her words, she didn''t pay any attention to the two sisters, but went to a nearby table. Looking at the Shen family one by one, they are so angry that they are very happy. Ye Jianxi looks at Yu Yue smiling like an old hen''s clothes. He stands in the same place for a moment with a cold face and walks towards the door of the hall. ******* Ye Jianxi chose to sit at the most corner of the table, this table is sitting on some ordinary family members, there is no relationship between who flatters who. Or, from the analysis of the background of the aristocratic family, they want to curry favor with the Mu family instead. Ye Jianxi chose this place not for anything else, but because from this position, he could notice everyone who came in from the hall. It''s the only entrance. If Wang Dongqing comes in, he will come in from there. She sits here, one can wait for Luo Chen, two come when Wang Dongqing comes in, can see the child at first sight. After sitting down, ye Jianxi said hello to the ladies and looked at the door wholeheartedly. During that time, the wives talked about Shen Yao in a low voice. Ye Jianxi cut in a few words, and no one dared to mention it again. Instead, he changed the topic to discuss his own jewelry and jewelry. When women get together, there are always countless topics to discuss. At first, several people wanted to pull Ye Jianxi to join in the topic, so as to get closer. Can see her absent-minded, also not good to take hot face stick cold ass, gradually by her. Time is like sand in the palm, passing quickly. Seeing that the banquet was about to start, Wang Dongqing didn''t show up, and mu Luochen didn''t come. Ye Jianxi''s heart is like an ant on a hot pot. After a while, in the hall, the emcee stepped on the stage and began to speak. tqR1 Ye Jianxi can no longer safely sit here and wait, press the table and stand up, ready to go outside to have a look. But just as she got up, a tall figure suddenly appeared at the door. The man was more than one meter tall and stood in the crowd very abruptly. But the most eye-catching is not his height, but that beautiful face, now that cold face with a trace of impatience. With his left hand in his pocket and a small figure in his right hand, he stepped into the hall without strabismus. People sitting at the door, pay attention to the arrival of people, have sideways. In the imperial capital, who doesn''t know that this is Wang Dongqing, the heir of the royal family officially announced not long ago! The Wang family had a fierce fight. At the beginning, they killed several of their sons. Now that their sons are dead, it''s their turn to fight again. Fearing that the civil strife in the Wang family would harm the whole family as before, Mr. Wang called Wang Dongqing back from abroad and declared him the next successor of the Wang family. Although the Wangs are still fighting openly and secretly, the intensity of the struggle has been reduced a lot. At least not like before, carried to the surface. At this moment, when the guests see Wang Dongqing coming in with his child, they understand that the child should be the illegitimate child in Wang Dongqing''s rumor. A month ago, Mr. Wang also said that he would formally recognize the child''s ancestry and include it in the genealogy of the Wang family. Once the child returned to Wang''s house, Wang Dongqing''s position would be even stronger. Ye Jianxi doesn''t know what other people think. He just looks at Wang Dongqing''s children for a moment. ¡ª¡ªTianbao! A month no see, he seems to have grown up a lot, wearing a handsome suit, has a little adult look. Ye Jianxi has mixed emotions in her heart, but the most important thing is excitement. She wants to rush to him immediately and snatch Tianbao back from Wang Dongqing! Heart repeatedly told himself to calm down, to calm down... Until the tablecloth twisted into a twist, ye Jianxi just stopped. Tianbao follows Wang Dongqing. His round head turns around and looks at the people around him. After a while, Tianbao''s eyes just turned to her direction. When he saw Ye Jianxi, he was stunned. The next moment, he immediately broke away Wang Dongqing''s hand and wanted to run in the direction of Ye Jianxi. But before he could take two steps, Wang Dongqing picked up his little body. Tianbao''s limbs flutter wildly, and when he opens his mouth, he scolds Wang Dongqing as a villain, the great devil For a moment, everyone looked at father and son. Wang Dongqing''s handsome face, which was almost demon like, suddenly became gloomy. He pressed Tianbao''s little body and lowered his voice. He threatened: "Tianbao, if you dare not obey me again, I''ll break Mu Tianyou''s neck so that you can''t see him any more." Tianbao''s breath stagnated, staring at him in horror. Wang Dongqing saw that the kid was quiet at last, and he was ready to go. Tianbao came back to see ye Jianxi submerged by the crowd. I can''t see Mommy, and I think of Wang Dongqing, the villain, saying that he wants to break youyou''s neck! Tianbao put his arms around his neck, pressed his cheek and bit him down! bad guy! He''s going to bite him! Who let him not let him and you you see Mommy! Outsiders see in the eye, only feel that Wang Dongqing and God''s intimate feelings. Only Wang Dongqing knew that the little rabbit had made a big mouth. The baby teeth of four year old children still have certain lethality. Feeling the pain coming from his neck, Wang Dongqing''s mouth twitched. His right hand protected Tianbao''s small body, and his left hand clasped the back of his head, pulling up the head of the little guy. Tianbao''s teeth cracked and bit his lower lip. He grinned in pain. Wang Dongqing saw that he was going to cry, so he slowly put his handkerchief into his mouth, and then put his small head on his shoulder, trapped his limbs, and did not let him talk. After all this, Wang Dongqing walked towards the main table of the hall without expression. Chapter 1082 Ye Jianxi watched Tianbao being carried away by Wang Dongqing. He couldn''t help following his steps and went around to the front from one side of the hall. When she came to the front of the hall, Wang Dongqing had already said hello to the Shen family, presented the gift, held Tianbao and sat next to Shen Yao. Ye Jianxi across a distance, do not know is to go forward, or wait for Luochen to come, and he went. When she hesitates, Shen Yao catches a glimpse of Ye Jianxi. He waved in her direction and yelled, "sister Jianxi! Here Because of her voice, all the people at the main table came to see it, including Wang Dongqing. Wang Dongqing saw Ye Jianxi, frowning slightly, looking down at the restless baby in his arms, and immediately understood where he wanted to run just now. Wang Dongqing grabbed Tianbao''s chin and said in a voice that no one else could hear: "Tianbao, I''ll warn you for the last time. You are a child of the Wang family. Don''t think about the Mu family, or I will really beat Mu Tianyou. " His words are extremely cold. It''s a completely different threat from the past. Tianbao shivered with fright. Although it was shameless to scare a four-year-old child, Wang Dongqing did not change his face. Shen Yao goes to Ye Jianxi and pulls her to the main table to sit down. Shen took the opportunity to help Ye Jianxi and Wang Dongqing introduce each other. Ye Jianxi''s eyes fell on Wang Dongqing''s face and said, "Hello, Mr. Wang." Wang Dongqing didn''t answer. Gao Leng nodded his chin and said hello. He is so sparse cold appearance, let originally want to say hello, close to Tianbao Ye Jianxi some helpless up. Tianbao obediently lies in Wang Dongqing''s arms, dare not look at Ye Jianxi, just back to Ye Jianxi''s direction, two dark big eyes, slowly accumulated tears. Children can''t hide their emotions. Tianbao didn''t hold it for long. Tears patter, patter down Wang Dongqing felt that his shirt on his chest was wet. He pushed away Tianbao''s little face and saw the tears on his face. He pressed the corner of his mouth down. But without waiting for his attack, Tianbao suddenly opened his mouth and began to cry in a low voice. "Mummy, Wuwu... Baby wants mummy..." When ye Jianxi heard Tianbao cry, his heart almost broke. She moved her hands and wanted to bring Tianbao over. But Wang Dongqing cold face, don''t have deep meaning of looked at her one eye, ye Jianxi suddenly wake up, eyes red staring at Tianbao. Wang Dongqing coaxed Tianbao for a while, but Tianbao didn''t stop crying. Wang Dongqing impatiently stood up and said: "excuse me." Go to the side of the hall. Waiting for him to leave, ye Jianxi still stares at his direction. Shen Yao noticed her abnormality and waved her hand in front of her eyes, saying, "sister Jianxi, why are you staring at Wang Dongqing? If brother Luochen knew, the vinegar jar would be overturned. " Ye Jianxi came back and said in a low voice, "I think this child is cute." Shen Yaogang just paid attention to Wang Dongqing''s handsome face. She didn''t look at the children much, but the child was born by Wang Dongqing''s evil spirit. What''s the difference? Shen Yao held her chin and said, "everyone in the Wang family is beautiful." Even the scum of Wang Jingyan is very beautiful. Let alone Wang Dongqing. Every day just looking at that face, can eat a bowl of rice. Shen Yao thought foolishly for a while and said, "if you can marry Wang Dongqing, it''s nothing to be a stepmother. It''s a pity..." "What a pity?" Ye Jianxi asked casually. Shen Yao turned her head and wanted to say, "it''s a pity that the Wang family is so different from the Shen family that it''s not his turn to be a stepmother." but when she said that, she saw that Wang Dongqing had come back with his red eyed Tianbao. I don''t know if he heard what she said just now. Shen Yao blushed. Wang Dongqing took a light look at Shen Yao and sat down gracefully. Shen Yao embarrassed self hypnosis, Wang Dongqing did not hear. When ye Jianxi saw Wang Dongqing coming back, he couldn''t help looking at Tianbao again. She thought about Tianbao, so she didn''t talk to Shen Yao. Shen Yao is a lonesome person. After sitting for a while, she can''t help teasing Tianbao: "honey, you are so cute. When you grow up, you must be like your father and become a big handsome man." Tianbao flatted his mouth: he doesn''t want to be like this big devil! He wants to look like Daddy! Ye Jianxi quietly listened to Shen Yao and Tianbao talk for a while, carefully cut in: "dear baby, your father must be very good to you?" Tianbao looks at Ye Jianxi, and her lips move, as if to speak. Can think of Wang Dongqing''s threat, or silent down. Wang Dongqing, who had been so cold, suddenly said, "I''m sorry, Mrs. mu. My son doesn''t like talking to strangers." The meaning of this is too obvious. Shen Yao said so much, but he didn''t say anything. But ye Jianxi only said a word, he stopped. Shen Yao looks awkwardly at the expressionless Wang Dongqing, then at the pale Ye Jianxi, and says, "sister Jianxi, I don''t think the baby talks much. Let''s talk and leave him alone Ye Jianxi nodded. Stop talking. Tianbao sat for a while in Wang Dongqing''s arms, and suddenly stretched out his little foot and kicked the "key" between Wang Dongqing''s legs. Big bad guy, bully Mommy! He''s going to get justice for Mommy! Wang Dongqing is holding tea to drink. He is suddenly kicked in the crotch, choked by the tea and coughed. Slow to God, Wang Dongqing bowed his head to Tianbao''s innocent eyes, and his face was distorted. Don''t think he doesn''t know. This kid did it on purpose! Last time Mu Tianyou kicked him in this part, this time the little boy kicked him in this part again. If it goes on like this, he will have to die. Wang Dongqing''s eyes narrowed dangerously. "Daddy, did the baby kick you? The baby didn''t mean it. The baby rubbed it for you. " Tianbao said innocently, reaching for Wang Dongqing''s lower body. Wang Dongqing face side, wish to strangle this little bastard! In front of so many people, my son rubbed that part for him. Tomorrow, the whole imperial capital will regard him as "abnormal"! "No, daddy doesn''t hurt." Wang Dongqing spat out his words word by word, and his teeth almost broke. Tianbao grinned. Wang Dongqing''s mouth rose slightly, with a cold smile. The porcelain cup pinched by his slender fingers cackled. Shen Yao''s dullness shows that the atmosphere is subtle. However, she doesn''t see Tianbao kicking Wang Dongqing. She only thinks that Tianbao is a good boy. As a father, Wang Dongqing is too strict with his son. I can''t help but lower my love for Wang Dongqing. Although Ye Jianxi heard the news, he still didn''t look. She was afraid that she would talk to Tianbao. ****** The banquet begins. Mu Luochen finally walked into the hall with Shen Fu. When he came to the main table, he saw Tianbao with a look of pause. But soon he looked away and sat down beside Ye Jianxi. For the anxious eyes of Shangye Jianxi, mu Luochen pinched her palm, implying that she was calm. As the banquet continued, every dish on the table was exquisite, but ye Jianxi didn''t know what to eat, so he just put up his ears and listened to what was going on next to him. Tianbao was in Wang Dongqing''s arms at first. Can''t eat half, wriggle body, low voice talk with Wang Dongqing. Don''t know what he said, Wang Dongqing cold voice refused: "no way." Tianbao is not happy and quarrels with him in a low voice for a while. Finally, he is killed by Wang Dongqing''s cold eyes and calms down. Ye Jianxi involuntarily moved his eyes and looked at Tianbao''s red face. Tianbao noticed that her face turned more red. Although Ye Jianxi doesn''t often take care of Tianyou and Tianbao''s daily life, she can also guess the little guy''s mind. She thinks Tianbao may want to go to the bathroom. Wang Dongqing didn''t even allow this. It can be seen that he is very bad to Tianyou and Tianbao on weekdays. When a mother especially loves her children, even if others take good care of them, she still feels dissatisfied, not to mention Wang Dongqing''s bad attitude towards Tianbao. Ye Jianxi can''t help but remind Wang Dongqing to let Tianbao go to the bathroom. But did not wait for her to speak out, a stinky smell, spread in the meal. The first person who suffered was the one sitting near Tianbao, but no one said it. Shen Yao, who was sitting far away, smelled the smell, covered her nose and muttered: "who farted, it stinks..." As soon as his voice fell, Wang Dongqing, holding Tianbao in his arms, suddenly stood up with a gloomy face. Shen Yao''s eyes were sharp and noticed that there was a yellow water stain on the bottom of his trousers. At the same time, a more smelly smell lingered in my nose. The smell went straight to the stomach. Shen Yao widened her eyes and covered her mouth. Tianbao felt a lump of hot things sliding in his pants, and cried out: "bad guy, the baby said that he would go to the bathroom, but you wouldn''t let me go. Now he''s pulling Baba, sobbing, dead... The baby doesn''t want to live... The baby wants to go home... Mommy... The baby wants to go home..." Heartbroken, Tianbao reaches out to Ye Jianxi. tqR1 But when he called out "mommy", everyone on the scene was stunned. Wang Dongqing''s illegitimate son is Mommy Ye Jianxi? It''s a bit too hot, isn''t it?! Previously, the Wang family said that Wang Dongqing''s illegitimate son, whose mother was a foreigner, was widely discussed. Mixed race children have some characteristics of foreigners, don''t they? But Tianbao looks like a real Chinese. So it''s not clear who the child''s mother is. Now when I hear a child''s name is Mommy Ye Jianxi, I think it''s wrong. Wang Dongqing wiped his pants with the tissue, but the disgusting feeling lingered. He looked up at the culprit, and he wanted to strangle the little boy. In the past, this kid used to cheat him if he wanted to go to the bathroom. When he said that just now, he thought xiaozizi was lying when he saw Ye Jianxi. But I didn''t expect that the little boy really wanted to pull stink, and even pulled him all over! Wang Dongqing has a serious habit of cleanliness. Now he just feels uncomfortable all over. In addition, people around them are looking at them. Wang Dongqing''s mood is even worse. He strides forward and takes Tianbao, who is going to find Ye Jianxi, up with one hand and under his arm. Ye Jianxi originally held out his hand, ready to hold the child. But the next moment - Tianbao was taken away. Ye Jianxi''s heart also seems to be hollowed out, watching Wang Dongqing leave. Shen''s mother returns to her senses and calls Shen''s servants to help Wang Dongqing. In this room, mu Luochen glanced at the disordered guests around him, who immediately turned their eyes to other places. Mu Luochen took Ye Jianxi''s arm and said in a low voice, "let''s go out first." Chapter 1083 Ye Jianxi follows mu Luochen out of the hall, thinking about Tianbao''s heartbreaking crying and Wang Dongqing''s various acts of abusing Tianbao. I feel more and more uncomfortable. After more than a month away from home, did Tianyou and Tianbao live in such a hot and miserable life? Two children are spoiled to grow up, usually where she is willing to move them? Fall into Wang Dongqing''s hand, point not to be beaten how many times. After all, the child was not raised by Wang Dongqing. He didn''t care. Ye Jianxi''s mood is more and more gloomy. But ye Jianxi didn''t know that if Wang Dongqing knew her idea, the evil face would be distorted thousands of times. Who is abusing whom?! Ye Jianxi tidied up his mood, looked up at mu Luochen and asked, "ah Chen, why is there only Tianbao and Tianyou? Did Wang Dongqing bring him with him? " "Wang Dongqing turned back and left Tianyou in the Wang family. He should have noticed something. I''ve asked Wenda and an Moqing''s people to go to Wang''s house to find out where Wang Dongqing hid Tianyou. If they get it, we''ll do it right away. If the Wang family can''t do it... We can only discuss it separately. " The best result is to save them together, and the second is to save Tianyou first and then Tianyou. After all, only Tianbao is a member of the Wang family, and he won''t have an accident in the hands of the Wang family. But if we only save Tianbao and leave Tianyou in the hands of the Wang family, the Wang family may not be sure about Tianyou. Now Tianyou is the hostage of the Wang family, so they know that the Mu family is here to have children, and they dare to come out with Tianbao in their arms. Mu Luochen wants to get the two children back. He wants to make sure the two children are safe in advance. When ye Jianxi heard mu Luochen''s words, he couldn''t help feeling a little lost. I thought I could take Tianyou and Tianbao home this time. But it seems that We have to wait. Heart disappointed, ye Jianxi also did not show, slightly nodded, said: "you see how to arrange properly, how to arrange it." She can''t help, at least she can''t. But mu Luochen saw through her mind, raised her hand to his arms, said: "Jianxi, I will take them all home." He promised her that he would do it. * On the other side. Wang Dongqing changed his clothes and took a bath in the box of the hotel. I don''t know if it''s psychological or something. He always felt that he still had that stinky smell. Wang Dongqing was not beautiful and his mood became worse. Dressed up, he comes out of the bathroom. Looking at the clean Tianbao cleaned up by the servants of the Shen family, Wang Dongqing''s face is as black as the bottom of the pot. This little boy and the boy of Mu family were sent by heaven to torture him! Every time you''re creative, you''re creative. If it wasn''t for the old man''s orders, we couldn''t move the little boy. I can''t help strangling him or throwing him out of the Wang family! Wang Dongqing looked at Tianbao for a long time. Tianbao was a little scared by his momentum, but he didn''t want to show his timidity in front of the villain. He clenched his little fist and said, "I, I just told you that I''m going to the bathroom. You have to let me go... Baba is on you, but it''s not what I think..." Look at this. It''s organized. Like a simple, unsophisticated four year old? Wang Dongqing in the heart secret way, the facial expression is colder, "pull Baba thing, I can not with you.". Now let''s figure out what happened when you kicked me? How dare you say you didn''t mean it? " "I didn''t mean to..." Tianbao said with a mouthful. Wang Dongqing sneered and approached Tianbao: "do you really think I''m as easy to cheat as a child? Tianbao, I said, if you dare to challenge me again, I will let you have good fruit to eat. " "You, what do you want?" Tianbao looked at Wang Dongqing who strode toward him and stammered. "What do you want? I''ll beat you! " Wang Dongqing scooped up Tianbao, then pressed it on the sofa and pointed at his little butt. "Pa Pa ~" two clear applause. Tianbao was hurt and ashamed. His face turned red, but he refused to bow his head to Wang Dongqing. He yelled at Wang Dongqing: "come on, abuse children! Wang Dongqing is abusing children! " "It''s natural for me to beat my son. Even if you break your throat today, no one will help you." Wang Dongqing said and slapped him again. Tianbao began to bear it and told himself that he was a man and could not cry, otherwise youyou would say that he was not strong. But later, it was too painful, can''t help crying. "You know what''s wrong?" Wang Dongqing asked. "Wuwu... I''m right..." Tianbao has a tough mouth. Wang Dongqing slapped down again. Tianbao''s cry almost overturned the roof. Wang Dongqing is most afraid of his cry, but this time he doesn''t repair him, next time he learns to be mu Tianyou and kick his life. Wang Dongqing raised his hand, but also hit Tianbao''s ass. But without waiting for him to slap him, Tianbao covered his little ass with his hands and said, "Wuwu... I know it''s wrong... Don''t hit me. My ass hurts so much..." At the end of the speech, I belched. Wang Dongqing this just satisfied stop hand, bear child, is hit just honest. After teaching Tianbao a lesson, Wang Dongqing said to Shen''s servant, "please tell Mr. Shen that there''s something urgent at home. Wang went back first." The servant nodded respectfully. As soon as Tianbao heard that he was going back, he couldn''t care about the pain of his little ass. he looked up and said, "so soon?" He hasn''t even talked to Mommy yet Wang Dongqing turned to see, where there is a little bit of politeness to the servant on his face, only three feet of frozen ice left: "don''t think I don''t know, what''s in your heart. Want to see ye Jianxi and mu Luochen, next life! One day with me, you can only be my son! " Tianbao mouth a flat, just stopped the tears, slowly flowing out. Wang Dongqing threatened: "cry again, I will throw you to human traffickers and sell you to Africa as coolies." But it was his words that made Tianbao''s lacrimal gland open again. And no matter how he threatened this time, Tianbao couldn''t stop. tqR1 Wang Dongqing''s cold face, can''t help twitching, the tears of this little boy, can keep crying for three days and three nights. He''s fed up with his voice! "I want to see Mommy, I want to see daddy... Woo woo..." Tianbao more noisy more jubilant, Wang Dongqing but feel the collapse, finally reluctantly compromise way: "I let you see them again, see this one, obediently with me home." "I want to hold my baby." Tianbao bargain. Wang Dongqing hummed coldly in his heart. He knew that the little boy was pretending to cry. He was really sad. How could he remember to put forward his own request? But it''s OK to have a hug. Anyway, he already knew the plan of Mu family. I don''t think they can make any difference under his nose. Wang Dongqing said: "OK, I''ll give you two minutes, two minutes. No matter whether you kiss, hug or do anything else, I''ll allow it. In two minutes, you have to come with me. " Tianbao nodded. Wang Dongqing looked at his crying face like a kitten, and said in a deep voice, "dry your tears, or you won''t be taken." Tianbao wiped his tears and stopped crying immediately. ******** The servants of the Shen family cleaned up Tianbao. Wang Dongqing, holding the white treasure, goes to the corridor of the hall. After stopping, he orders the people under him to call ye Jianxi and mu Luochen out. After a while, he invited Ye Jianxi and mu Luochen out. Wang Dongqing didn''t say much. He bent down and put Tianbao on the ground. Tianbao ran to Ye Jianxi. Ye Jianxi was a little surprised. For a moment, he thought he was dreaming. But when Tianbao plunges into her arms, she suddenly realizes that she is not in a dream. No time to think why Wang Dongqing brain twitch, suddenly allow Tianbao close to her. Ye Jianxi holds the lost and recovered treasure firmly and looks at every change of him greedily. To be sure that there is no scar on Tianbao, ye Jianxi looks at Wang Dongqing suspiciously. Wang Dongqing looks cold, looking to the other side, stingy to give ye Jianxi a look. Tianbao kisses Ye Jianxi several times and says childishly: "Mommy, I miss you so much. My heart hurts when I miss you. By the way, you you want me to tell you, we''re fine. Don''t worry about us. There''s Wang Dongqing, the big bastard... Well... Wang Dongqing, he only scares people. He has no threat. We''ll find a way to deal with him. You and Dad, if you want to work hard, let''s go out. " Tianbao is full of grievances. Originally, he wanted to complain to Ye Jianxi, but looking at Ye Jianxi''s red eyes, he swallowed his words. He didn''t want to make Mommy sad. After Tianbao finished his explanation, he turned to Mu Luochen and stretched out his hands: "Daddy, hug." Mu Luochen took him over. Tianbao gave him a kiss on his left cheek and said, "this is what the baby wants to kiss." Then he gave him another kiss on the right cheek. "This is what you want to kiss." Mu Luochen''s sharp and deep eyes softened a lot. Ye Jianxi touched Tianbao''s head and asked, "baby, did Wang Dongqing let you back? Did he let you go home? " Tianbao''s excited little face, wrinkly crowded together: "no, he only let me see Mommy once. I''m going home with him later. But, Mommy, don''t worry, I will protect you well and won''t let him be bullied. " "Good baby." Ye Jianxi said three words, tears almost fell, holding Tianbao''s small face, in his forehead a few kisses. What else would she say? Wang Dongqing, not far away, suddenly said, "time is up." Tianbao''s soft little body suddenly froze. The next moment, not willing to tightly embrace Ye Jianxi''s neck. Wang Dongqing dangerous squint eyes, "Tianbao, this time you don''t abide by the agreement, next time I won''t promise you." Ye Jianxi know Tianbao to leave, holding Tianbao''s hand, involuntarily tightened some. Tianbao gave Ye Jianxi a sad kiss on the cheek and said, "Mommy, I can''t leave you alone. I''ll go back with the bad guy first. You and daddy remember to save me and go home with you as soon as possible." Ye Jianxi''s tears can''t help but fall down. Mu Luochen didn''t have the heart, but he put Tianbao down and squatted on the ground. He whispered to Tianbao, "baby, daddy will save you in a week, OK?" Tianbao''s eyes brightened: "good!"¡° Now you go home with him and wait for daddy to save you Chapter 1084 Mu Luochen finished and let go. Wang Dongqing was impatient and was ready to take away the disobedient son. But Tianbao turned back three times in one step and ran towards Wang Dongqing. Wang Dongqing picked up Tianbao, looked at the little guy''s face without a trace of sadness, and doubtfully asked, "what did mu Luochen say to you?" "I won''t tell you!" Tianbao said. Wang Dongqing hated him the most. He said to himself, "don''t tell me if you don''t tell me. Do you think that if you don''t tell me, I don''t know what you want to do?"? Pick up Tianbao, Wang Dongqing strides away. After Tianbao left, Zhou Wenda also heard that he had met Tianyou, but he was found by the Wang family and failed to bring him out. Mu Luochen anticipated this situation when he saw Wang Dongqing bringing Tianbao. Wang Dongqing dares to bring the child over openly. Obviously, he is fully prepared. He is not afraid of robbing the child. Mu Luochen said to the phone, "withdraw the people first." After hanging up, mu Luochen looks at Ye Jianxi. Ye Jianxi pulled the corners of his mouth, forced to make a smile, "needless to say, I know." Tianyou, Tianbao They can''t come back today. But she was patient, waiting for the next opportunity. ********* With Tianbao left Zhongyuan Building, Wang Dongqing went directly back to Wang''s house. To the home, Tianbao to the hands of the people under care, Wang Dongqing ready to go back to the bedroom to take a bath. His cleanliness addiction is serious. Simple cleaning in the hotel can only make him a little more comfortable. Only thorough cleaning can eliminate the feeling of ants crawling all over. And just after he entered the bathroom, Chang Yu Yue rushed back to the Wang family, not because of anything else, just because she recognized Tianbao. In a city, she once met Tianyou and Tianbao, but she didn''t really remember them. First of all, the other party is just a child. Why should she focus on him. Secondly, she did not have many opportunities to meet the two children, only vaguely remembering the general impression. Just now at the banquet, when she saw Wang Dongqing with Tianbao, she felt that the child was familiar, as if she had seen him before. When ye Jianxi walked past, she finally remembered that the child was Ye Jianxi''s son. She asked her brother-in-law and learned that the child was Wang Dongqing''s illegitimate son! How can ye Jianxi''s son become Wang Dongqing''s illegitimate son? Is there a secret relationship between them? In her heart, Chang Yu Yue even more despises Ye Jianxi. This woman is a real whore. When she has a husband, she still makes trouble everywhere! I really don''t understand why these men are blind one or two and take a fancy to the licentious woman. In particular, mu Luochen, his wife to wear a green hat, he even can bear. Chang Yu Yue silently scolds Ye Jianxi many times in her heart. With a flash of inspiration in her mind, she came up with a beautiful plan. If she seduces Wang Dongqing, will ye Jianxi''s child be left to her? Chang Yu Yue thought of the picture, almost couldn''t help getting excited! Because she couldn''t wait to implement the plan, she followed Wang Dongqing in a hurry before she finished the banquet. On the way back with Wang Dongqing, Shang Yuyue thought over his thoughts in detail. The more I think about it, the more I feel that I''m extremely smart. Before, I couldn''t confuse Charlie because I had a love for him. Between a man and a woman, the one who gets emotional first loses. But she has no feelings for Wang Dongqing. It''s not easy to seduce Wang Dongqing? At the beginning, my sister was also fascinated by Wang Yishan? The woman who dresses at home has no other skills, but the ability to confuse a man is the same level as the fox spirit. And it''s not necessarily a bad thing to marry Wang Dongqing. Now everyone knows that Wang Dongqing is the future successor of the Wang family. If he marries him, he joins hands with his brother-in-law, then the Wang family is their sister''s world. What is mu family? She can make Mu family bankrupt with her fingers! Think of this, the dress in the corner of Yue''s mouth with a sinister smile. ******** After taking a bath, Wang Dongqing puts on his clothes and opens the door to find the master. However, he finds a beautiful figure standing at the door. He stopped and saw clearly that the person coming was the sister-in-law of the second uncle. "What''s the matter?" Wang Dongqing''s voice is slightly raised. When Chang Yu Yue saw Wang Dongqing coming out, she immediately showed a shy and timid look and said, "brother Dongqing, is the child you brought just now Mu Tianbao?" Wang Dongqing smelled the perfume of her perfume, wrinkled her nose, and made a slight step backward. "That''s my son. I''ve never heard of Mu Tianbao." Chang Yu Yue hears the speech, sneers in the heart, still don''t admit? She saw that ye Jianxi was holding the child! Wang Dongqing is also confused by Ye Jianxi and is still protecting her. "Don''t get me wrong, brother Dongqing. I mean nothing. Before I was in a city, I had met that child. I thought he was cute and wanted to be close to him. " The clothes are sweet and sweet. Chang Yu Yue''s words are close to each other. But she didn''t know that Wang Dongqing hated it most. People said Tianbao was cute. That little devil, what''s cute?! Wang Dongqing looked at her scarlet face, raised a smile, polite tone, words a little bit off guest way: "the child just came back with me, can''t speak Chinese. I understand your kindness. If there is nothing else, I will go to my grandfather first. " He stepped forward, ready to cross the clothes in Yue left. But Chang Yu Yue''s body tilted just at this time. Two people don''t have any accident of bump into together, the dress fell in Wang Dongqing arms in Yue. She was wearing a V-neck dress. Although she was wearing a down jacket outside, from Wang Dongqing''s point of view, she could clearly see the scenery inside. But Chang Yu Yue didn''t seem to realize how ambiguous they were. He held Wang Dongqing''s arm and made his body close to his chest. "Brother Dongqing, I''m sorry. I seem to have twisted my foot." Wang Dongqing at this time can no longer see what tricks Chang Yu Yue played, that is stupid. At the moment, there was disgust in my heart, but on my face, it was understated, "Oh? Is it? I''ll call a servant for you "Don''t ask others to come here, brother Dongqing. Just hold me for a rest." Dress in the way of sweet and delicate. "Do you want to sit in the room?" Wang Dongqing followed her words. Chang Yu Yue opened her mouth to say "yes", but she was stunned when she met Wang Dongqing''s eyes. Wang Dongqing didn''t wait for her to respond. He raised his hand and grabbed her arm and dragged her into the room. Chang Yu Yue didn''t defend himself. He dragged him to a stagger: "brother Dongqing, you hurt me." Wang Dongqing did not seem to hear her words like, she vigorously pulled to a sofa near the door. Because he was too strong, Chang Yu Yue played a few times on the sofa. Waiting for her to stabilize, Wang Dongqing''s hands were on both sides of the sofa, leaning over to look at him. This aggressive posture makes Chang Yu Yue feel uncomfortable. Although she has made several boyfriends, she has never let them. After all, a man is a lower body animal. If you let him succeed, he will not cherish you so much. So far, what she has made the most progress is to kiss and hug. Like Wang Dongqing, she is so close in a few words. She feels that she is developing a little fast. But psychological discomfort is fleeting. Chang Yuyue was very happy. No matter how cold Wang Dongqing was, he still bowed down under her pomegranate skirt? All she had to do was hook him up again and push him away when he took the bait. Then she can control Wang Dongqing at will. Chang Yu Yue blinked, pretending to be panic and confused and asked: "brother Dongqing... What are you doing?" "What? Do what you want, and you don''t like me? " Wang Dongqing''s mouth is full of evil. Chang Yu Yue''s eyes show confusion, "I, I don''t want to do anything... Brother Dongqing, do you misunderstand me?" "Oh? Is that right? " Wang Dongqing leaned over her cheek and sneered in his eyes: "that''s me. I thought you liked me." "No Chang Yu Yue''s teeth clasped his lower lip and said in a low voice, "brother Dongqing, actually, actually... I''ve always liked you." "Ha ha, isn''t it? I just like you, too. " Wang Dongqing says words, the hand stretches to the collar of the dress Yu Yue, Hua La once tears open her dress. Shang Yuyue was frightened by his violent means and looked up at her. Wang Dongqing continued to pull her clothes and unbuttoned his shirt. Seeing him bare his chest, the red on Yu Yue''s face faded, he stammered: "brother Dong, brother Dong Qing, you..." "What''s the matter with me? Don''t you want us to get close to each other? " Wang Dongqing said, hand to untie the belt buckle. Click¡ª¡ª The refined steel belt made a sound, and Yu Yue''s reason broke with a bang. She didn''t want to! Where has just confessed to go to bed! Why didn''t wang Dongqing follow the routine! Chang Yu Yue looks at the enchanting Wang Dongqing in front of her eyes, and her hair stands up. When Wang Dongqing reached out to himself again, Chang Yuyue said subconsciously: "get out of here!" Wang Dongqing saw that she finally showed her true colors, stopped her action and sneered, "what? Why don''t you go on? " "I, I..." Chang Yu Yue was worried, and she couldn''t understand Wang Dongqing. I don''t know whether he is really interested in himself or playing with himself. While she was trying to find a way, Wang Dongqing slowly pulled out the belt and slapped his hand on the sofa where she was sitting. Chang Yu Yue was stunned by his sudden ferocity. Wang Dongqing''s face was cold. "I''ve seen many women like you. Do you think that if you have some kind of beauty, you can fascinate men? I tell you, Wang Dongqing doesn''t eat this. If you rush to my bed, I still feel dirty. It''s not for the sake of the second uncle. I''ve already ruined you. "¡° Now, get out of here Wang Dongqing raises his hand and throws the belt down again. Chang Yu Yue suddenly looks pale, hit an exciting spirit, tumbled down from the sofa and climbed to the door. Tqr1 watched her stumble out, Wang Dongqing to the door, raised his voice and said: "come in, throw this sofa to me, clean the room again. Make sure you don''t leave a trace of that woman! " As he finished, he sniffed the smell of perfume on his body. His face turned black again. Today is really not smooth, one after another run into these bad things! Chapter 1085 Wang Dongqing didn''t have any hesitation. He went to clean thoroughly, until he no longer had the smell of Yu Yue. Then he turned black and went to find the old man. The thing that Chang Yu Yue boldly seduces Wang Dong Qing, of course, can''t hide from Master Wang. But he is not worried at all. He still has confidence in Dong Qing''s behavior. So when Wang Dongqing came in, he was feeding the birds leisurely. "Grandfather." Wang Dongqing was full of resentment. Mr. Wang put down his bird food, looked back at him and said happily, "are you coming? Look at my new thrush. Is it beautiful? " Wang Dongqing took a look at the bird and said, "all the birds look the same. What''s the difference? I don''t understand why you old people like this kind of thing. " Mr. Wang laughed and said, "you see, everything is the same. Women and birds are no different in your eyes. How can you find a wife if you go on like this? I''m still waiting to hold my great granddaughter. " There are many descendants in the Wang family, and Mr. Wang does not lack grandchildren, so he is greedy for other people''s grandchildren and great grandchildren. He is optimistic about Wang Dongqing. Naturally, he hopes that Dongqing will get married as soon as possible and have more children with him. But Dongqing is so old that there is no other woman except a woman abroad. It''s not that he''s biased against foreign women, but that you should give birth to one whether it''s black or white, right? But they have been together for nearly ten years, and none of them has a child. Looking at his half body buried in the earth, Mr. Wang was naturally worried. Referring to women, Wang Dongqing thought of Chang Yu Yue, frowned in disgust, and said: "if a woman is like the second aunt, it''s better not to marry." "You boy, are you annoyed by the girl at home? If your second aunt is involved, be careful that your second uncle will not forgive you when he hears you Mr. Wang didn''t blame him in his tone, but he made fun of him.. "Grandfather, do you know about Shang Yuyue?" Wang Dongqing keenly captured this information. Mr. Wang let out a slip of the tongue for a moment, laughed falsely twice, and said, "I just know. I''ll tell Yishan later that I''ll let him take charge of the girl." Wang Dongqing heard the speech and said in a cold voice: "the second uncle had better control his sister-in-law. If she comes to me again and uses some dirty means, I don''t mind to discipline her at home for them!" This is the first time that Mr. Wang has heard his words so poisonous, but Shang Yuyue is a little too much. Her sister has already married into the Wang family. If she remarries, the two sisters will marry an uncle and nephew. If this is spread, others will poke at the backbone of the Wang family and say that all the men in the Wang family are lusters. The Wangs can''t afford to lose this man. Master Wang said: "don''t worry, I will remind him, but don''t move that girl, lest your second uncle have a grudge against you. Now our Wang family is in a mess. We can''t make trouble for a woman any more." "I know." Wang Dongqing nodded. Mr. Wang went to the table, picked up two thousand year old walnuts, turned them in his hand, and raised another topic: "have you met the Mu family today?" "Well, Tianbao is very noisy. I think he still wants to go back to Mu''s home." In the latter sentence, Wang Dongqing has a different meaning. He has been suffering from two boys for more than a month. He really wants to dump them as soon as possible. But the upper grandfather pressure, he and Tianbao to cultivate feelings. He can only bear it. Mr. Wang doesn''t know that he doesn''t like Tianbao, but some things can''t be put off if you don''t like them: "he can''t go back to Mu''s family. If Mu''s family wants to ask for children, they will give them the blessing, but Tianbao must stay in Wang''s family." When Wang Dongqing heard the speech, he was very angry. Mr. Wang couldn''t hear his reply for a long time. He said, "Dongqing, what I value most about our Wang family is you. Other children and grandchildren, if they have ability, they will have ability. But they are either restrained by women or too cruel. I can''t be at ease until the Wangs fall into your hands. And Tianbao, with him, you can be the head of the Wang family. " Wang Dongqing disdains to rely on others. If he can rely on his own ability, why should he rely on a child to stabilize his position? This is a joke! Master Wang glanced at him, as if seeing through his mind, and said, "I know you have the ability, but sometimes, people with the ability also need to use some external forces. Otherwise, relying on one''s own, you will collapse sooner or later. " tqR1 Wang Dongqing thought about it in his heart and said, "grandfather, can I ask whose child Tianbao is?" When the old man asked him to go to a city to bring Tianbao back, he didn''t explain the identity of Tianbao to him. Later, he brought it back to the capital and asked the old man several times. But the old man didn''t tell him. He just said that he would know later. Wang Dongqing is seldom curious about one thing, but this time he has no reason to recognize another''s child as his own son. How can he not be curious? What''s more, he is not unable to have children, but has not found a suitable woman for the time being. If he recognizes Tianbao, Tianbao is the son of the royal family. In the future, it is necessary to compete with his own children for family property. Wang Dongqing is tired of the struggle within his family and doesn''t want his son to live in such an atmosphere like himself. But master Wang, as before, frowned when he heard his question: "Dongqing, I''m not talking to you. You''ll know later." "But now I want to know, grandfather, what on earth can''t you tell me?" Wang Dongqing is no longer as easy to fool as before, and insists on getting a clear answer. Master Wang slightly staggered his line of sight, no longer looking at Wang Dongqing. I''m not willing to talk about it. But the more secretive he was, the more curious Wang Dongqing was. "What''s the matter, grandfather, that you can''t tell me? If you don''t tell me whose child Tianbao is, how can I rest assured and keep him by my side? " "You don''t have to raise him. I will raise him myself after he has adopted his ancestors." Mr. Wang''s voice is not happy. Wang Dongqing seldom blushed with the old man, but this time he saw that the old man was obviously unhappy, but he continued to say: "after the death of grandfather? Who will keep Tianbao? " Mr. Wang''s face changed. "Do you expect me to die early?" "Grandfather should know that Dongqing didn''t mean that. Dong Qing just doesn''t want to do something muddleheaded, so please tell him the truth. " Wang Dongqing said respectfully. Mr. Wang held the two walnuts tightly in his hand and didn''t speak. Two people silent confrontation, the air pressure in the room more and more low. After a long time, Mr. Wang sighed deeply, put the walnut on the table and said, "Dongqing, I can''t tell you all, I can only tell you part. Tianbao''s own father is an old friend of mine. He once saved my life. I promised him that I would repay his kindness. Just a year ago, he came to the imperial capital and said that he entrusted his son to me. In return, he''ll help you clear all the obstacles. " The last two words fell, and the voice of Mr. Wang was filled with Su Sha. Wang Dongqing was silent. It''s a big tone to level all the obstacles. Today, Wang''s family is fighting against his second uncle Wang Yishan, his third uncle Prince Qianhe and his younger brother Wang Jingyan. The second uncle is in the Ministry of foreign affairs, the third uncle is in the military department, and Wang Jingyan is in the Finance Bureau. The old man is still unable to bring down the three. As soon as he opens his mouth, Tianbao''s biological father promises to help him level these people. Who the hell is he? If he is powerful, why don''t he take Tianbao home in person, but entrust him to the Wang family? Wang Dongqing is full of doubts. He looks up at the old man Wang and wants to ask again. But Mr. Wang expected what he was going to say, and said, "that''s all. If you ask me anything else, I don''t know and I won''t say it again. You just have to treat Tianbao well and don''t let the Mu family take him away. " Wang Dongqing smell speech, make sure that the old man won''t tell himself, had to live. But he won''t just stop. He will find out who Tianbao''s real father is. Mr. Wang no longer talked about Tianbao''s life experience, but asked about the other members of the Wang family. Wang Dongqing reported to the old man one by one. After hearing this, Mr. Wang sighed and said, "well, I know. Go back and have a rest. There are still many things to do tomorrow. " Wang Dongqing said yes and quit the old man''s room. ******* The other end. Chang Yuyue was humiliated by Wang Dongqing, and then he came back to himself. He wanted to understand how stupid he was. He wanted to seduce Wang Dongqing by virtue of his beauty. Think that Wang Dongqing''s face is handsome, and there are many women chasing him. How can he take a fancy to himself because of the external conditions? If she wants to seduce Wang Dongqing, she must have a unique place to attract him. Or, Mr. Wang himself asked her to marry Wang Dongqing. In the heart thought to understand, Chang Yu Yue is more and more not reconciled, in the past around her those childe brother, which is not the same as the dog begged her? She knew Charlie, and he respected her. If ye Jianxi had not appeared, Charlie would not have been cold to her. Every time he is humiliated by a man, he has something to do with Ye Jianxi. Chang Yu Yue secretly hates him and decides to hold Wang Dongqing in the palm of his hand and humiliate him severely. Shang Yuyun and Wang Yishan return home. Chang Yu Yue has adjusted her mood and changed her clothes. She didn''t tell Shang Yuyun about her seduction of Wang Dongqing. First, she felt ashamed and afraid that she would scold her sister if she told her. Secondly, she felt that with Wang Dongqing''s temperament, she would not tell the story. Since this matter only she knows, Wang Dongqing knows, why talk to a third person again, let oneself more humiliating? So Chang Yu Yue fooled him and asked Chang Yu Yun about Wang Dongqing. Chang Yu Yun''s mind is dexterous, and he quickly detects something strange: "ah Yue, do you want to fight Dong Qing again?" Clothes in Yue Leng under, and then shy nodded. Chang Yu Yun sat in front of the dressing table, wiped the lipstick off his lips with a cotton pad and said, "there are so many excellent men in the Wang family. How do you like him?"¡° Elder sister, listen to your tone, don''t want me to take a fancy to him? " Chang Yu Yun always told her to go up. Chang Yu Yue thought that her sister would be very happy to express her interest in Wang Dongqing. Unexpectedly, the meaning in her words was that she didn''t want to have anything to do with Wang Dongqing. Of course, Shang Yuyun does not agree with this matter. Wang Dongqing is no better than others and is the successor of the Wang family. It can be said that in the whole Wang family, except for Mr. Wang, he is respected. In the future, his wife will be chosen by thousands. With the strength of clothes at home, how can he get into the eyes of Wang Dongqing? Back ten thousand steps say, even if Wang Dong Qing is willing, that Wang old son is also absolutely not willing to allow her to enter. At the beginning, she was with Wang Yishan, but Mr. Wang didn''t want to. If it wasn''t for Wang Yishan''s old age, he would have his own opinions. I''m afraid that she will be Wang Yishan''s lover all her life. Chang Yu Yun thought thoroughly, but he hit Chang Yu Yue and said euphemistically, "ah Yue, Wang Dongqing has a cold temper. It''s easy for you to lose money when you are with him. There are many other interesting men in the Wang family. As long as it''s not Wang Dongqing, you can choose whatever you want. Elder sister will help you¡° But as long as I want him, I like his temperament. Elder sister, go to talk to Mr. Wang about letting me marry Dongqing, OK Chang Yu Yue''s competitive heart is stimulated, where is willing to put it down easily? Even if Shang Yuyun exhorted her, she would not listen. Chang Yu Yun was ground by her for a long time, but she didn''t let go: "no, I just can''t. the old man is different from your brother-in-law. He is a human spirit. How can I fool him? If I screw up, maybe I''ll be kicked out of the Wang family. Ah Yue, I can promise you anything else, but this one can''t, so you''ll die. " Chang Yu Yue was a little upset. "Elder sister, if you don''t help me, I''ll find a way." She like before every time in general, can''t ask for what they want, wilful play temper. She thought that her sister would keep her. But this time, Shang Yuyun didn''t speak until she came out of the room. Chang Yu Yue was at the door, waiting for a long time, and stomped off. In the room, Shang Yuyun, after Shang Yuyue left, continued to remove her make-up in front of the mirror, half of her make-up was removed, and some of her fidgety hands stopped. In the past, she would find a way to get what she wanted. Even if I offend others, I will not hesitate. But this time, the things she asked for were too expensive to afford. Ah Yue doesn''t want anyone else. It''s Wang Dongqing. If I could find a way to get Wang Dongqing''s favor, why did I choose Wang Yishan, an old man over 50 years old? She really listened to a Yue''s words and went to the old man to mention the marriage. The old man might drive her out of the Wang family by this reason. Now she and ah Yue''s wealth depend on Wang Yishan. After leaving the Wang family, she can''t even help them. No matter how crazy she is, she won''t take such a bad move. Ah Yue is too stupid and willful. It''s better for her to be cold once, but she can''t be fooled by her temperament. Shang Yuyun quietly comforts herself in her heart, but after all, she can''t put down her heart. She invites a servant to find Shang Yuyue, so that she won''t do anything stupid. Chapter 1086 Chang Yu Yue angrily walked out of Chang Yu Yue''s room for a distance, and then looked back. She saw that neither her sister came out nor the servant called to her, and her eyes could not help showing cruelty. Don''t you just look down on her? What''s good to say? For her good, I''m just afraid that if she marries into the Wang family, the people in the family will not wholeheartedly support her. She''s just in the cloud! I really think that without her help, she can''t marry Wang Dongqing?! Hum! And wait for her, after that, she will put all those who look down on her under her feet! Chang Yu Yue thinks about things in her heart. She doesn''t see the person coming in front of her. She bumps into the person''s arms. "Ouch ~" his head was hit hard, and Shang Yu Yue covered his painful head and looked at the visitor angrily. The one who wants to curse is Wang Yishan. Chang Yu Yue immediately put the words to her mouth and swallowed them back: "brother-in-law, why are you in such a hurry? Is there something urgent? " Wang Yishan looks at Yu Yue, whose eyes are red and swollen, but still clever. He can''t help but associate her with the dissolute woman in the master''s mouth who shamelessly seduces Dong Qing. He didn''t talk all the time. He just looked at Chang Yu Yue with his eyes. Chang Yu Yue suddenly had some hair: "brother-in-law?" Wang Yishan returned to his senses and softened his voice and said, "ah Yue, did you go to find Dong Qing today?" As soon as Chang Yu Yue heard this, she knew that her seduction of Wang Dongqing had been exposed. She turned her mind quickly and pretended to be pitiful as usual: "brother-in-law, I went to find brother Dongqing, but he... He..." After waiting for Ai Ai Ai for a long time, Shang Yu Yue managed to squeeze out two tears: "but he touched me... I said I would tell my brother-in-law not to do that. He didn''t listen. Fortunately, a servant came in at that time, so I didn''t..." Chang Yu Yue bit his lower lip and looked up at Wang Yi Shan pitifully, "brother-in-law, I would like to think that it''s all a family. Needless to say, it makes everyone embarrassed. But now it seems that I am willing to make peace. Some people refuse. Did he tell you that I seduced him? " Wang Yishan originally blamed Shang Yuyue, but when she said that, he felt that he had wronged her. In this world, which man is not lustful? Dongqing has no other women except the foreign mistress. This time he came back, he didn''t bring any women with him. After a long time, it''s hard to avoid thinking about the women around him. If he doesn''t succeed in attacking ah Yue, it''s not impossible for him to bite back. Wang Yishan glanced up and down at Yu Yue and found that the little girl in the impression had grown exquisite and graceful. The places that should protrude were protruding, and the places that should be warped were also warped. He couldn''t hold such a fresh woman, let alone Dongqing? Wang Yishan''s throat is a little tight. Immediately, I felt that I had some animals. This is my sister-in-law. I shouldn''t think evil. Wang Yishan pretended to have a bad throat, coughed twice and said, "Dongqing said something bad to the old man. I''ve already told him. He won''t blame you any more. However, Dongqing is not a good man. If you stay away from him in the future, he will tell me. I''ll stand up for you. Don''t cover it up. Instead, I''ll let others do the same. " Hearing the words, Shang Yu Yue felt relieved and said gratefully: "thank you, brother-in-law. I knew you were the best!" When she spoke, her chest heaved with excitement. "It''s all family. You''re welcome." Wang Yishan did not dare to see more. He lowered his eyes and said, "I''ll go back first, and you''ll have an early rest." "Well!" Chang Yu Yue nodded and continued to move forward. After a few steps, her figure disappeared in the flowers. Wang Yishan is standing in the same place, in front of the emergence of clothes in Yue that exquisite curve, the body can not help but heat. After shaking his head, Wang Yishan threw away those thoughts in his mind. Back in the room, Wang Yishan noticed that Shang Yuyun was not happy and asked her what happened? It''s all right. Wang Yishan pauses, but he doesn''t tell Chang Yuyue about seducing Wang Dongqing. After all, he now decided that it was his nephew who wanted to touch Yu Yue''s clothes, but he didn''t succeed and took a bite. This matter was originally that Chang Yu Yue was wronged. Besides, it just made Chang Yu Yun feel uncomfortable, and Chang Yu Yue was even more embarrassed. Each of the two couples has something on their mind, and no one is aware of the difference. That night, Wang Yishan came three times bravely. Chang Yu Yun panted on the bed and asked, "Yi Shan, why are you so excited today?" Usually, he ends up scribbling, and Shang Yuyun is most dissatisfied with this. But people over 50 have normal physical decline, and she can''t complain. Wang Yishan closed his eyes and saw the figure of another man. He felt a little upset. He hugged Yu Yun tightly and said, "maybe it''s because of drinking. I''m tired. Go to sleep." Chang Yu Yun was so tired that he slowly closed his eyes and fell into a dream. ******* The words are divided into two parts, one for each. At the end of the banquet, Shen''s father and wife called Shen Yao to comfort her. Shen Yao knew that the matter of the maid had been calmed down, and her heart was slightly relieved. After a busy day, people are tired to the extreme. Shen Yao said goodbye to the two elders of the Shen family and went back to her room to have a rest. After Shen Yao left, Mrs. Shen looked up at the servant standing nearby and said, "go and see if Luo Chen is asleep. Please ask him to come. If you fall asleep, you don''t have to disturb him. " The servant blessed himself and went out. In the bedroom, as ye Jianxi and mu Luochen were preparing to have a rest, the old servant next to Mrs. Shen came over and said that Mrs. Shen had something to discuss and asked him to come over. Mu Luochen knew that the old lady wanted to ask her about her children, so she said, "well, I''ll be there later." Hearing this, the servant withdrew from the bedroom. Mu Luochen turned back to the worried eyes of upper leaf Jianxi and said, "I''ll tell granny Shen that you have a rest first." Ye Jianxi was worried, but he couldn''t help. He nodded and said, "you''d better tell the old lady, don''t let her misunderstand the Mu family." "Well, I know." Murochen whispered, turned and left the bedroom. Ye Jianxi watched him leave with a deep sigh. The story of Tianbao and Tianyou came to light. He was afraid that the Shen family would feel that they were causing trouble for the Shen family when they lived in the Shen family, thus damaging the relationship between the Shen and Mu families. The Shen family knows, and the Mu family can''t hide it for long. I hope they can bring back Tianyou and Tianbao before it reaches a city. ****** Mu Luochen followed the servant to the room of the second elder of the Shen family. Just stepping into the room, Mrs. Shen politely asked him to sit down, and then asked the servant to pour tea. Mu Luochen waved his hand and said, "no, grandma Shen, you grew up watching me. If you are polite, you don''t have to say anything. If grandma shen wants to ask, you can ask directly. Luochen knows everything and says everything." Old lady Shen waved her hand and asked the servant to step back. She said solemnly, "since Luo Chen said so, I''ll ask directly. What''s the matter with the child of the Wang family and you? " Wang Dongqing''s child is Mommy Ye Jianxi. Everyone thinks that the child was born by Ye Jianxi and Wang Dongqing, which is equivalent to giving mu Luochen a green hat. But the old lady could see that mu Luochen was not half unhappy. This is not reasonable. If ye Jianxi is not the child of Wang Dongqing and Jianxi, what''s the matter? Old lady Shen couldn''t figure out what was going on. But she knew that Luochen and Jianxi came to the capital not only for Yao Yao''s rite of passage. I''m afraid they''re here for Wang Dongqing''s baby. After thinking about it, Mrs. Shen finally decided to make everything clear. Things to this point, mu Luochen no longer hide, frankly said: "Wang Dongqing''s child, I and Jianxi adopted. Three and a half years ago, when Tianyou was born, he was switched. When the times for God''s children is Tianbao. Later, Tianyou came back. Because she didn''t know Tianbao''s father and mother, Jianxi decided to keep him by her side as her own child. So people around them think that Tianyou and Tianbao are twins. " "About a month ago, the Wang family suddenly sent someone to take Tianyou and Tianbao away without saying a word. He also declared that Tianbao was Wang Dongqing''s illegitimate son, and he wanted to take advantage of Wang''s birthday to let Tianbao recognize his ancestors. " After explaining the cause and effect in a few words, mu Luochen calmly looks at the second elder of the Shen family. Mrs. Shen and Mr. Shen were surprised. They didn''t expect that things were so complicated. After the surprise, they were more dissatisfied with the Wang family. At the beginning, the child was not stolen by Jianxi and Luochen, but by others. Jianxi and Luochen helped the Wangs raise their son for four years. If you don''t say thank you, you have to let me know? Don''t say a word and take your child away. How can you even take God''s blessing away?! After a pause, mu Luochen continued: "grandma Shen, grandfather Shen, I came to the imperial capital with Jane Xi mainly for this matter. If you think we are troubling the Shen family, Jianxi and I can move out as soon as possible. " Old lady Shen lowered her face and said, "what are you saying? Is it for this reason that my old lady drives her family out? " Mu Luochen: "of course not, but I don''t want to trouble grandma Shen." "We don''t think it''s troublesome. You really think about us. Don''t say that again in the future." Mrs. Shen showed her attitude, and the conversation changed. "The Wang family took the child away, but didn''t tell you?" "No, it was taken directly from kindergarten." "This Wang family is too shameful!" Mr. Shen couldn''t hold his breath for a long time. He patted the table angrily. "Why didn''t you tell me about it earlier? Our two families together, ask for children with his Wang family, can they still give them? If you don''t give it, make it big and let everyone judge it. " Mu Luochen said calmly: "grandfather Shen, I didn''t explain this matter to Jianxi just because we were afraid to trouble you. Tianbao''s business is not so simple. I''ve been trying to find a way to get the child back without harming the Wang family. "¡° The Wangs are like this... "Mr. Shen wanted to talk angrily, but he was stopped by Mrs. Shen''s eyes¡° Luo Chen is right. Wang''s family has a great career. It''s possible to win with them, but it''s inevitable that they will lose both. We''d better think of a way to outwit. " Mrs. Shen stares at the angry Mr. Shen and forbids him to speak. Tqr1 Mr. Shen didn''t understand why his wife didn''t let him talk. But over the years, he knew that she was more considerate than himself, so he was always dissatisfied and kept silent. When Mrs. Shen saw that he was honest, she looked at Luo Chen and said, "Luo Chen, our two families always share the same spirit. If you want to save the two children, you can tell my old lady that we Shen family will help each other."¡° Thank you, grandma Shen Mu Luochen heard that old lady Shen didn''t want to get involved in Tianbao''s affairs. She was not half unhappy. Mrs. Shen looked at the sky outside and said, "well, that''s all we need to know. Now it''s getting late. You should go back and have a rest. Let''s talk about it another day. " Mu Luochen got up and left****** After mu Luochen left, master Shen choked his neck and asked, "why didn''t you let me go on just now? Their Wangs deceived others too much, took other people''s children without any reason, and framed our Yaoyao. We unite with the Mu family, even if we can''t bring down the Wang family, we can also teach them a lesson and let them know that not everyone is so easy to bully! " What the old lady said just now seems to be meaningful, but in fact, it is equivalent to no commitment. She asked mu Luochen to open her mouth, but with mu Luochen''s temperament, she would have opened her mouth long ago. Why wait for the future? Mr. Shen knows his old lady best, so she doesn''t mean to be involved in the affairs of Mu and Wang. Old lady Shen gave him a white look and said, "the Wang family has a deep root. Do you really think it''s so easy to teach them? Working with Mujia can increase some chips, but it can also cause trouble. Don''t join hands with Mu family, old man. We just need to pay for the two sisters at home. If we join hands, we will face not only the two sisters in the family, but also Wang Dongqing and the old man behind him. "¡° We Shen family have come to this stage with difficulty. We can''t just make a mistake in order to admire our family and destroy the foundation that so many people have worked so hard to build. " Mr. Shen is right. In fact, Mrs. Shen didn''t intend to get involved in the struggle between Jin Wang and Mu from the beginning. Because the strength of the Wang family is too weak. Forced to come out, but for others as cannon fodder. So this time, she will pick up the Shen family. As for Mu''s family, I think she is ruthless or cruel. She took them all. At the beginning, she married into the Shen family''s big house, and the family''s financial income was not enough to make ends meet. The old man''s official position was Qingshui''s official position, not only without power but also without oil and water. For sixty years, she worked hard to expand the Shen family. What can''t she bear after all these years? In her opinion, the Wang family is too much about children, but the Mu family is not helpless. As long as we don''t have to, the Shen family won''t help. Mrs. Shen analyzed all the advantages and disadvantages before she made such a decision. However, she didn''t expect the old man to understand herself. The old man was always reckless and didn''t know how to do things carefully. If he was half as smart as mu Luochen, she would have suffered less in the past 60 years. Jiazhi, who is far away in a city, knows the whole story and is more considerate than her old man. Old lady Shen was tired and sighed. Chapter 1087 Mu Luochen went back to his bedroom, but ye Jianxi didn''t sleep. He asked old lady Shen what she had said to him. Mu Luochen only said that the attitude of the Shen family was similar to what he predicted, and he did not intend to get involved in the affairs of Mu and Wang. Ye Jianxi was a little disappointed when he heard that, but more of it was as expected. Shen Yao was slandered and had an affair. The Shen family can bear such a big thing. What else can''t? The affairs of the Mu family and the Wang family are nothing to do with the Shen family. Naturally, Shen family can avoid it. All the people in the world are pursuing profit and harm. It''s not too much for the Shen family to do so. She just feels that human feelings are weak. ******* Two days after Shen Yao''s rite of passage, the Shen family announced that the police had found out the whole story. The servants of the Shen family were bribed because of their gambling debts, so they tried to frame Shen Yao in order to harm the Shen family. Now the maid has been detained by the police. As for the person behind the scenes, Shen said it was not convenient to make public, but Shen would certainly deal with it. Most people believe in Shen Yao''s innocence when this statement is sent out. A small number of people feel that the Shen family is getting darker and darker. No matter how much the outside world talks about it, the Shen family doesn''t plan to continue to explain to the outside world. When ye Jianxi learns that old lady Shen has dealt with this matter in this way, she is wronged by Shen Yao. But after all, she is not the Shen family and can''t interfere in this matter. ****** As the birthday of Mr. Wang gets closer and closer, people in the whole imperial capital gradually forget the storm of Shen Yao''s rite of passage, and wholeheartedly prepare to celebrate Mr. Wang''s birthday. After all, in this imperial capital, the Shen family is just an ordinary rich family. Like the Wang family, it is the real big family. If you can win the favor of Mr. Wang by congratulating on his birthday, you can make a smooth progress. At this time, all people dream of, of course, more sad. Mu Luochen is also busy, but he is busy saving his son. Ye Jianxi knew that he had many things to do and didn''t disturb him. In addition to being with Shen Yao, there is also going to settle down and visit Jing Sasa and Niu Niu. Not long ago, a cold current came from Siberia, and the whole emperor began to snow day and night. After a few days, the emperor was like a natural refrigerator, freezing everyone into ice. Jingsasa''s immunity has been much worse than that of ordinary people since the fire. So when the cold came, she fell ill. When ye Jianxi visited her every day, he could clearly see that her face was getting worse day by day. From the initial bright red, to today''s cyan gray. Scene Sa Sa Sa, just like the flowers in summer encountered a sudden cold wind, withering rapidly frightening. But she didn''t take her illness to heart. She always said that she would get better if she took some medicine. Ye Jianxi advised her to go to the hospital several times, and finally even moved Niuniu out. But Jing Sa Sa''s mouth said that she would go, but in the twinkling of an eye, she turned a deaf ear to her words and threw them aside. Ye Jianxi tangled for a few days, and realized that Jing Sasa might be intentional. She had no idea of survival at all. She had been dragging her own illness, and probably wanted to go with an Moqing. Thinking about this, ye Jianxi can''t help feeling sad. People who love each other always want to be together forever, but things are hard to predict. There will always be some accidents that make people unable to return. Pushing others and herself, she thinks of herself and Luo Chen again. Will it be the same in the future? If Luo Chen is one step ahead of her, what''s the point of her being alive? But if she left, she would like him to live healthily. ¡­¡­ In the brain thought wildly, the mood is more and more bad. Ye Jianxi quickly put these pessimistic thoughts behind him. This morning, ye Jianxi went to settle down as usual. After seeing Jing Sasa, he went to Shen Yao''s University with Guo Sao. Shen Yao said that there are sacrificial activities in the Nuwa Temple today, so she should take a look at the ancient culture in the capital. On such a cold day, ye Jianxi wanted to stay at home. Shen Yao can be depressed for a few days, rarely in the mood to go out to play, she is not easy to shirk. Arriving at the north gate of Yanda, ye Jianxi calls Shen Yao. After a while, Shen Yao rushed into the car with a pile of books in her arms. As soon as she got into the car, Shen Yao took down her mask and said with a smile, "it''s really cold. I''m sitting in the laboratory and my hands and feet are freezing to wood." "Here is the coffee for you." When ye Jianxi passed by Starbucks, he bought two cups of freshly ground coffee, which is still steaming. Shen Yao took the coffee and took a sip. It burned her mouth, but she said happily, "sister Jianxi, you are so understanding. Brother Luochen is very lucky." "A glass of milk will buy you off? You''re too good to buy Ye Jianxi looked at her flattering smile, and her depression was better. Shen Yao laughed a few times, turned to look ahead and told the driver the way to Nuwa temple and the place to get off. The driver started the car and drove to Nuwa temple. And just as their vehicle was not far away, a humble black Jeep followed them. ***** Nuwa temple is located in the outskirts of the imperial capital. It is said that it is an ancient emperor. The temple built to commemorate Nuwa who mended the sky in ancient times has a history of 2000 years. Many people go to Nuwa temple to make a wish, and their dreams come true. The temple has been handed down from mouth to mouth and gradually became one of the most fragrant temples in the imperial capital. Today happens to be Nu Wa''s birthday. There are large-scale sacrificial activities at Nu Wa temple fair. Nun Jingkong of the temple will not only speak at the opening ceremony, but also pray for all living beings. When ye Jianxi and Shen Yao arrived, many people had gathered outside the Nuwa temple. I couldn''t get in the car, so I had to walk down. Mrs. Guo and the driver were afraid that they would have an accident and followed suit. But with the passage of time, more and more people came to the temple, and gradually four people together became a little difficult. When ye Jianxi managed to get to the temple, he just wanted to breathe a sigh of relief. A little nun standing at the gate of the temple suddenly said, "abbess has arrived in the hall. Please come in if you want to pray." With her voice, people at the door flooded into the Nuwa temple. Ye Jianxi several people, in the surging crowd, were crowded stumbling. Seeing that the four men were about to disperse, ye Jianxi reached out and grasped Shen Yao and Guo Sao''s hands tightly. When Guo Sao walks to Ye Jianxi, an aunt pushes her and knocks her away. When they let go, ye Jianxi and Shen Yao were squeezed into the temple. Guo saw Ye Jianxi drowned in the crowd, and her face was anxious to find Ye Jianxi. But the whole temple was crowded with people and her heel was close to her heel. Even if she wanted to go in, she couldn''t go in. And here¡ª¡ª Ye Jianxi couldn''t see sister-in-law Guo, so he wanted to go back to find her. He was also pushed forward by the crowd. Shen Yao didn''t expect that so many people would be attracted to the Nuwa temple''s sacrificial ceremony this time. Now she''s only crowded with Ye Jianxi for a while, and she''s sweating all over her body. Her clothes are soaked in sweat, and they stick on her back. She feels very uncomfortable. Shen Yao took a look at the dark crowd and another at the worried Ye Jianxi. She said, "sister Jianxi, let''s go first. When the sacrificial activities are over and there are fewer people, it''s not too late to come out and find them. " Ye Jianxi is not at ease, but there is no other way at the moment. Shen Yao can only follow the crowd into the main hall of Nuwa temple. In the main hall, there are hundreds of little nuns in blue robes, holding Buddhist beads, leading them to sit on the futon. After everyone sat down, the little nun set up a fence at the entrance of the main hall to prevent more people from coming in and causing a riot. Before long, a kind-hearted teacher came in from the side of the hall, followed by twelve nuns with cool faces and dark robes. Shen Yao bites Ye Jianxi''s ear and introduces these people to her in a low voice. Ye Jianxi listened, but soon forgot. At the beginning of the sacrificial ceremony, nun Jingkong recited the Scriptures that others didn''t understand and walked back and forth in front of the hall with floating dust in her hand. Ye Jianxi lost her interest after looking at it for a moment. She was worried about Guo Sao and the driver, so she secretly took out her mobile phone and sent a text message to Guo Sao, telling her that she was in the main hall of Nuwa temple. The message was sent out and soon received a reply. Guo said that she would meet at the small corner gate of Nuwa temple. Yeh Chien HSI came back - well. When I was about to turn off my cell phone, I found that the little nun standing next to me was staring at me. Ye Jianxi suddenly has a feeling of being arrested. He is doing sacrifice activities in other people''s village, but he secretly sends a text message. It''s really impolite. Ye Jianxi is embarrassed to smile. The little nun didn''t buy it and turned her head to one side. Ye Jianxi nuzui, continue to obediently watch the sacrifice. After the sacrifice, nun Jingkong spoke for more than half an hour. At the end of the speech, when ye Jianxi was ready to get up and leave, Shen Yao grabbed her arm and said, "sister Jianxi, abbess Jingkong will pick someone who is destined to enlighten you. Let''s take a chance." "So many people won''t pick us." Ye Jianxi has no hope. But Shen Yao said, "I have a way." He mysteriously pulls her to the back door of the main hall. There is a nun in a dark blue robe waiting at the back door. Ye Jianxi recognizes that this nun is the one who just followed abbess Jingkong to do sacrifice. After seeing Shen Yao, the nun was not happy and said, "aren''t you the only one? How can we get one more? " tqR1 "My sister wants to join us. Please, little master." Shen Yao said with a smile and handed the prepared red envelope to her. The little nun opened the red envelope, and when she saw the amount on it, her face looked a little better. Ye Jianxi saw a check in it, which said at least 100000! In the heart suddenly secretly surprised, open mouth want to say Shen Yao too big hand. But Shen Yao winked at her to keep quiet. Of course, she knew what Jianxi was trying to say - buying places with money. Nuwa temple was just cheating the world. Most people think so, but Shen Yao believes in Nuwa temple. Because before her sister came to Nuwa temple and asked nun Jingkong about her marriage, nun Jingkong said everything right. After she was framed by Shang Yuyue last time, Shen Yao worried about her marriage. It''s just that nun Jingkong wants to offer sacrifices. She quickly bribes people and is ready to ask about her marriage. 100000 - that''s quite a lot in other places, but in a place like the imperial capital, where there is a lot of gold, it''s just a sound to drop 100000. What''s more, she spent more than 100000 yuan, which was just a guide money for the nun just now. It cost her nearly ten times to buy the quota for nun Jingkong. Of course, Shen Yao won''t tell Jianxi how much she spent, because she''s afraid she''s upset. Chapter 1088 With the little nun into the back yard of Nuwa temple, the world suddenly became quiet. The yard was an ancient building, planted several towering pine trees, and snowed continuously for several days, which made the pine tree branches accumulate thick snow and fall some from time to time. The air exudes the fragrance of pine trees. Ye Jianxi takes a deep breath and thinks it''s good to live in such a place. The little nun went to the front of a blue brick house, stopped, said a word to them, just a moment, knocked on the door and said, "master, two benefactors are coming." A voice came from the room: "come in, please." The nun opened the door and asked them to go in, but she didn''t go in and left outside. Ye Jianxi was dragged into the room by Shen Yao, and then he saw Jingkong sitting on the couch. "Two people, please sit down." Abbess Jingkong is a kind of immortal, but ye Jianxi would not believe her words when she saw the nuns in the temple collecting money. "What are you asking?" Abbess Jingkong asked again. "Ask about marriage." Shen Yao said with a sweet smile. Abbess Jingkong handed her a bamboo stick for Shen Yaoyao to shake. Shen Yao banged a few times and dropped a bamboo stick. "The mountains are heavy and the waters are complex, and there is no way out. There is another village with hidden willows and bright flowers." Nun Jingkong read the words on the bamboo stick again and said, "the marriage of benefactor will be bumpy at first, but don''t worry. The car has its own way to Qianshan, and it will eventually turn the corner and lead a happy life." Shen Yao thought, isn''t it rough? A few days ago, she was harassed by Yu Yue. Who dares to marry her now? However, abbess Jingkong said that it will get better in the end, so it will get better! Shen Yao secretly happy: "thank you for your kind words." Nun Jingkong looks at Ye Jianxi, "don''t you divine a divination, benefactor?" Ye Jianxi thinks that before they come, they must have investigated Shen Yao''s affairs in advance, so the truth and falsehood are not based on her mouth? But she didn''t want to spoil Shen Yao''s interest, so she said, "no, I have nothing to ask." After staring at Ye Jianxi for a while, nun Jingkong said, "benefactor, you must not believe me, but it''s no loss to listen to me. Let me show you your face." After looking at Ye Jianxi''s face for a moment, nun Jingkong said, "you have been robbed recently, but you can resolve it." Of course, it can be resolved, but it needs money, right? Ye Jianxi murmured in her heart, and said to her estranged face, "thank you, abbess, but I believe that lucky people have their own way." Seeing her stubborn, nun Jingkong shook her head slightly. "It''s nothing if you don''t believe me, benefactor. You just need to be a little more careful." Ye Jianxi nodded slightly and said, "I will pay attention." After that, she pulls Shen Yao up. Seeing that ye Jianxi refuses to believe it, Shen Yao is a little worried. She wants to persuade Ye Jianxi, but without saying anything, she is dragged out of the room by Ye Jianxi. Outside, Shen Yao said unhappily, "sister Jianxi, why are you so bad to nun Jingkong? What if what she said was true? And even if you don''t believe it, I''ve spent so much money. If you listen to her, you can always get back the capital. " "Where can it be true? She''s just trying to keep cheating. " Ye Jianxi is not short of money, but she hates giving money to cheaters. That clearance is just cheating. If you want to solve the problem of doom, you will be deceived and abducted, and the ghost will believe her! "Nun Jingkong won''t ask for money. It''s the people around her who ask for money..." Shen Yao also wants to explain. But ye Jianxi didn''t listen. He took Shen Yao by the hand and asked a little nun where the little corner gate was. He went to the little corner gate to find Guo Sao. *** When they went outside, the people in the temple had dispersed, and most of them rushed to the outside of Nuwa temple to see the activities. On the way to the small corner gate, there were few people. Once in a while, only the rustle of snow fell, and everything was still and terrible, like the silence before the storm. Ye Jianxi was a little uneasy, so he quickened his pace. When ye Jianxi was about to call her sister-in-law at the small corner gate, suddenly a shadow appeared in the evergreen trees nearby and hit her. Ye Jianxi in front of a black, suddenly fell into a coma. Shen Yao is no exception. She is also knocked unconscious. **** Guo Sao and the driver are waiting for ye Jianxi to come over at the small corner gate. They hear that there seems to be a sound outside. They look over their heads and see the white snow. Where is the shadow? They looked at each other and thought that the snow might have pressed down the branches, so they didn''t think much about it. After waiting patiently for a while, I still didn''t see ye Jianxi and Shen Yao coming. Guo Sao called Ye Jianxi, but no one answered. She felt uneasy. Just now I chose to meet here because there are many people outside. It''s quiet to walk here. But now looking at the small corner door of the cold, always feel the static people panic. "Let''s go and have a look along the way," Guo said The driver listened to sister-in-law Guo and followed her back. Along the small corner gate to the main hall, until the end, there is no shadow of Ye Jianxi and Shen Yao. Mrs. Guo grabbed a little nun and asked about their whereabouts. The little nun said that they left half an hour ago. The driver and sister-in-law Guo were completely flustered. Shen Yao may be mischievous, but ye Jianxi will never. A few days ago, when Shen Yao had an accident, mu Luochen thought that the two sisters of Shang Yu''s family would not let Ye Jianxi go, so he asked them to watch him 24 hours a day. And ye Jianxi also listened to Mu Luochen''s words, and every time he went there he would tell Guo Sao. Since we have just sent a message, we are coming here. There''s no reason to go anywhere else without saying a word. With the last glimmer of hope, Mrs. Guo calls Shen Yao. After the busy beep, the phone turned off. Guo Sao did not dare to hesitate, immediately called mu Luochen. Tell him the news from here. ****** Mu Luochen is discussing things with an Moqing, and Zhou Wenda suddenly enters the room in a hurry, "young master, something urgent." Mu Luochen said, "if there is something urgent, let''s just say it. It''s not an outsider here." Without hesitation, Zhou Wenda tells mu Luochen about the disappearance of Ye Jianxi and Shen Yao. Mu Luochen took a deep breath and said, "I''m sure they didn''t go out to play. I forgot to contact Mrs. Guo for a moment?" "Yes, sister-in-law Guo said that she had found all the places nearby..." Mu Luochen interrupted Zhou Wenda in a deep voice: "I know. You call shisan immediately and tell him to bring Chang Yuyue to me immediately." Zhou Wenda nodded: "yes, young master." After Zhou Wenda left, mu Luochen looked colder and colder. He hasn''t started Shang Yu Yue yet, but Shang Yu''s two sisters started with Jian Xi first. Since they don''t teach long, they can''t wait to die. Well, he''ll let Chang Yu Yue remember all his life. What''s the end of offending him! An Moqing stood up, went to Mu Luochen and said, "I''ll send someone to help you find Jianxi and Shenyao." "Thank you very much." Mu Luochen was not polite to an Moqing. After all, he is now in the imperial capital, and his news is far less accessible than an Moqing. There are two ways to find people. There is always more hope for rescue. An Moqing said you''re welcome, and then made a phone call. The people under the hand soon went to find Ye Jianxi and Shen Yao. But an Moqing was quiet for a moment and said, "Luo Chen, do you really want to move your clothes to Yue? If you move her, you''ll be tearing the face with the Wang family. " "It''s about tearing the skin." Mu Luochen''s narrow eyes narrowed. "Well?" An Moqing looks at him suspiciously. Mu Luochen explained coldly, "if you can''t find Jianxi, you''ll make a big fuss about Shang Yuyue. Shang Yuyun will soon know, and so will the old man of the Wang family. If they don''t want to let Chang Yu Yue get hurt, they will obediently put Jianxi and Shen Yao back. If they don''t, they will hurt Jianxi one point, and I''ll put it on Yue ten times and a hundred times. " An Moqing smelt speech, smile to say: "this is to rush a crown to be angry for a beauty?" Mu Luochen strained his jaw and did not answer his words. ***** Zhou Wenda went out for less than half an hour, and shisan followed him in. On his shoulder, shisan was carrying Yu Yue''s clothes, which were tied into hemp. tqR1 Mu Luochen let Zhou Wenda go to the bathroom to turn off the cold water, "Hua La" all splashed on Yue. In the temperature of minus ten degrees, the clothes on the body were wet and cold to the bone. Chang Yu Yue was suddenly awakened by the cold. At first, she was still confused. When she woke up and saw her situation, she struggled. Mu Luochen came up to her, took out the rag that was blocked in her mouth, and said, "where are Shang Yuyue, Jianxi and Ayao?" Chang Yu Yue hears his words, obviously Leng next, then in the eyes flash quickly a touch of cunning. These days, she was angry and didn''t go to her sister. She must have started with Ye Jianxi. That bitch is going to be punished at last! Shang Yuyue hates Ye Jianxi to the bone. For a moment, he even forgets his own situation. When mu Luochen forcefully pinched her chin, she responded and said, "I don''t know!" To put it bluntly, her teeth trembled severely, but she still refused to let go. "Muluochen, please let me go. Otherwise, when I go out, I''ll sue you for illegal kidnapping and put you in jail! " When mu Luochen heard the speech, he sneered and said, "the premise of doing all this is that you can go out. Chang Yuyue, as long as Jianxi is injured for half a minute, I will keep you out of the yard! " Chang Yu Yue''s heart trembled, and he looked at mu Luochen in surprise. He saw his cold face, full of great anger. A face is gloomy, like the cloudy sky at the moment. The corner of the people''s lips, sharp tension Sheng a straight line. Chang Yu Yue then realized who mu Luochen was: "you..." she didn''t say the rest of her words. Mu Luochen suddenly straightened up and said to Zhou Wenda: "strip her naked and tie her to the snow outside. Pour cold water every five minutes until she says where Jian Xi is!" Thirteen said yes. He picked up Yu Yue with one hand and went to the yard. After Putong threw her to the ground, he began to take off her clothes. Clothes in Yueqi scold, several times want to break free. But thirteen faces her, just like a cat catching a mouse. Every time she escapes, she can easily catch her back. In less than two minutes, shisan took off Yu Yue''s clothes. Facing Chang Yu Yueguang''s body, shisan didn''t react at all. He took the rope with a wooden face and began to tie up Yu Yue again. Large areas of skin exposed to the cold air, clothes in Yue shivering like a sieve. But that''s just the beginning. After thirteen tied her up, Zhou Wenda took another bucket of cold water and poured it down. Cold who in zero air, condensed into ice, adhere to the clothes in Yue''s body. Chapter 1089 Every inch of skin seemed to be pricked with a needle. Shang Yuyue uttered a sad cry, and tears gushed out madly: "Mu Luochen, I really don''t know where ye Jianxi is... My sister made it... You call my sister... Tell her I''m here... She will release Ye Jianxi immediately..." A word difficult finish. Chang Yuyue can feel the loss of heat in her body! The blood of the body seems to have been coagulated, and the teeth giggle and make a vague sound. Now, she''s really scared! She never thought that she would die, and die in such a painful way! She doesn''t want to die! Chang Yu Yue kept shouting. Mu Luochen takes Chang Yuyue''s mobile phone with no expression, calls to the address book, finds Chang Yuyun''s number, dials in the past, and dials through. He didn''t say anything, but took his cell phone and let the phone listen to the scream of Shang Yu Yue. After a full half minute, mu Luochen said to the phone in a cold voice, "send Jianxi and Ayao back immediately, or I''ll freeze my clothes into sticks and give them to you to watch!" ******* When ye Jianxi woke up, he found himself lying in a room with his hands and feet helped. The beds in the room are all white and light fragrant. It seems that they are hotels. After a short distance, Shen Yao lies. Shen Yao is still unconscious. Ye Jianxi calls her twice, but Shen Yao doesn''t answer her. Ye Jianxi didn''t dare to make any more noise, because the person who kidnapped them was obviously ill intentioned. There was no one in the room now, and if she kept shouting, she might have called them. Keep quiet, maybe you can escape before they come back. Ye Jianxi observed the next room. He didn''t find anything to untie the rope, so he supported himself, slid down from the bed, and went to the bathroom with his feet hopping to find anything else. However, before she took two steps, the door of the room suddenly opened with a click, followed by the sound of footsteps. Ye Jianxi''s heart beat with a thump. Without thinking about it, he fell back to bed. He closed his eyes tightly, pretending that he was still in a coma. The footsteps came from far and near until they came to her, and then a slightly soft voice rang out, "Why are you still tied with a rope? It''s not illegal, is it? " "Let you do it, you can do it. There''s so much nonsense!" Another rough voice sounded. "Well, I''ll ask, why are you so fierce?" Said the soft voice. After a short conversation, the room quieted down. Ye Jianxi held his breath and listened carefully to the movement in the room. After a while, he felt that someone came up to him. He touched her face with both hands and said, "this one looks more beautiful, but it looks older." Then the hand released quickly. After a few seconds, he said, "this is younger, but it''s not as beautiful as another one." Ye Jianxi swallow saliva, ready to open his eyes, but did not wait for her action. There was a cry of pain in the air, "ouch, this little girl bites!" Ye Jianxi opened his eyes and turned to see Shen Yao biting a thin, white man. Behind the man stood a tall, ferocious looking man. Seeing that the thin man was bitten, the tall man stepped forward and slapped Shen Yao in the face. Ye Jianxi saw this and cried out, "stop it!" The action on tall man''s hand pauses, this slap Leng didn''t beat down. When she came back, the man''s face became gloomy. When she reached out to hit Shen Yao, Shen Yao released the thin man''s hand and rolled into the corner of the bed. The thin man, with a bloody tooth mark on his hand, grinned in pain. But after a while, he shook off and raised his hand to stop the tall man. He said with a smile, "don''t worry about her. I have HIV in my blood. If she wants to drink more, drink more." Shen Yao''s face faded when she heard the speech. Lying on the quilt, bah bah spat a few mouthfuls of saliva, but the bloody smell still lingered in his mouth. I heard that drinking the blood of AIDS patients, the infection rate is very high! Is she going to suffer from this incurable disease when she is young?! Shen Yao is scared to the extreme, tears suddenly flow down, not long cry out loud. Ye Jianxi doesn''t know whether the man is telling the truth or lies, but he still comforts Shen Yao: "a Yao, don''t believe their lies, they just want us to be afraid!" The thin man looked at Ye Jianxi and said, "big beauty, I''m not lying. I really have AIDS. I don''t know who you''ve offended. He hired me to harm you. Although I don''t want to give up you two beauties, I can only kill them with my hands. You can rest assured that I will be gentle and not let them suffer so much. " Then he went to Ye Jianxi. After he came near, ye Jianxi found that he was not white, but that he was pale in an unhealthy state all the year round. The skin exposed on his arm had some terrible scars, which really looked like a seriously ill person. Thinking of what he said, ye Jianxi''s heart sank to the bottom. It''s clear that Chang Yu Yue did it in order to revenge them. According to Chang Yu Yue''s cruel methods, it''s not impossible to find an AIDS patient! It''s really the most poisonous woman''s heart. Chang Yuyue not only destroys their innocence, but also wants to infect them with HIV patients! Ye Jianxi only felt a cold surge in his bones. Heart has become a mess of hemp, but the brain is surprisingly calm. Ye Jianxi licked his dry lips, stared at the short man and said, "don''t you just want money? I have a lot of money. Now I have two black cards in my bag. You can swipe them at will as long as you let us go. " The man smell speech, dun next, immediately turn leaf Jianxi''s bag. After a while, I saw two bank cards. He put two cards in his clothes, turned his eyes and said, "tell me the code." Ye Jianxi: "I''ve told you now that if you don''t let us go, I''ll lose my wife and become a soldier again?" The thin man reached out to untie Ye Jianxi. But without waiting for him to untie the rope, the tall man suddenly came up, raised his hand and hit him with a fist. The thin man was hit by his strength and rolled on the ground. When he got up, two tubes of blood came out of his nose: "I''ll fuck you, how dare you beat me?! Believe it or not, I will let you become an AIDS patient just like me "Why don''t you try? I''ll kill you before I get infected! " The tall man took a gun out of his pocket and aimed it at the thin man. The thin man shrank in fright. "Don''t tell me, can''t I be honest and obedient?" "Now do them for me, what''s wrong with them..." the tall man threatened. The thin man turned around and looked at Ye Jianxi, his eyes full of lust. Ye Jianxi had a nausea, but he was also strong and calm. "You don''t have to fight against each other. The money in my card can cover the expenses of both of you for a lifetime. When you take the money and go abroad, the gold owner who hired you doesn''t know..." "If you dare to speak again, I''ll pull out your tongue." The tall man heaved his voice. tqR1 The thin man hesitated for a moment, then firmly pressed Ye Jianxi''s shoulder and stretched out his hand to pull the zipper on her coat. Ye Jianxi''s calm face in this moment, was torn to pieces - she has not seen Tianyou Tianbao, can not be so destroyed in the hands of this man! "You, you, you, you have to think about it. If you touch me, I will never tell you the password of the bank card!" "If I want the money, I have to get out of this room! Beauty, you''d better follow me The thin man lowered his voice and said, but he had to start again. Ye Jianxi wants to talk. Shen Yao seems to wake up from the shock. She sees that the man wants to invade Ye Jianxi and wriggles to help beat the thin man. Just did not wait for her to climb over, standing next to the tall man, a big hand, pulling her leg, pulled her to the other side. Ye Jianxi looks at the man who covers himself. Distracted by this scene, he bends his knees toward his lower body and bumps into him. "Ouch!" The thin man screamed. Ye Jianxi raised his feet and kicked him down without hesitation. The thin and small man fell to the ground with a thumping sound, covering his lower body with tears. The tall man managed to hold Shen Yao down. Seeing the situation here, he walked around the bed and kicked the man on the ground: "useless thing! I can''t even see a woman! " He turned to look at Ye Jianxi, slapped him in the face and said, "do you think you can get away with this? It''s said that the probability of blood transmission is much higher than that of sexual transmission. " The tall man finished, went to the table, took a cup, and then went to the thin man. "What do you want to do, do, do?" Seeing the tall man take out the knife, the thin man was so scared that he even forgot the pain. "Take some of your blood and give it to them. You can rest assured that after it is completed, you will not lose a cent. " The tall man''s voice fell, and he pressed the thin man''s arm and made a knife on it with a dagger. The red blood gushed out in an instant, followed his pale skin and fell into the cup. The thin man screamed, but he didn''t dare to make any more noise to the tall man''s cold eyes. He bit his left arm and shivered with pain. When the blood flow is almost over, the tall man will have to cut again. The thin man wanted to pull his arm back, but his numb arm didn''t work at all. The tall man took a cup full of blood and went to Ye Jianxi. He grabbed her chin and prepared to pour it into Ye Jianxi''s mouth. Ye Jianxi struggled desperately and refused to die. Just when the tall man was angry and ready to unload Ye Jianxi''s chin, the door of the room suddenly opened¡° Stop it The sharp female voice rang out, the tall man''s hand trembled, and the blood in the cup poured out. All the blood fell on the quilt, and part of the blood splashed on Ye Jianxi''s face. Ye Jianxi subconsciously don''t open head, but some blood or inevitable adhesion in her face. At that moment, every cell of Ye Jianxi''s body solidified. She bent desperately, trying to rub off the blood. But no matter if you rub the blood on your face, the smell of blood will not go away. Ye Jianxi can''t help shivering. Chapter 1090 Clothes in cloud with people rushed to the room, see ye Jianxi face blood, rub a walk to the tall man. He slapped him: "idiot! Didn''t I tell you to stop? " The man''s face was scratched with blood by her sharp nail print, but he didn''t dare to say a word. Shang Yuyun looks at Ye Jianxi and Shen Yao, and his heart is angry and dry. She sent someone to stare at Ye Jianxi and Shen Yao for several days. Today, she finally found an opportunity to catch the two women, so as to take advantage of the opportunity to revenge. I didn''t expect that mu Luochen took ah Yue away. Now mu Luochen has killed his heart. If you let him know that ye Jianxi and Shen Yao are in contact with the blood of AIDS patients, you will definitely not let ah Yue go! no way! She must not let him know! Chang Yu Yun thought of this, tightly clenched his fist, cold voice side of the people said: "use ether to make them dizzy, at least to ensure that they can''t wake up within three hours." As long as ye Jianxi and Shen Yao don''t wake up, wait for her to change ah Yue back. Even if Mu Luochen knows the truth, she has already taken ah Yue back to the Wang family. What can he do with her! ******* The ether was already ready and put in the next room. As long as ye Jianxi and Shen Yaoxi inhale, they will immediately fall into a coma. When ye Jianxi saw Shang Yuyun, he stopped rubbing his blood. He stared at Shang Yuyun angrily and said, "Shang Yuyun, you are not afraid of retribution if you do anything harmful to nature?" "Talk to me about retribution? Ye Jianxi, you are so naive! " Shang Yu Yun sneers and ignores Ye Jianxi. She was afraid that she would torture her if she spoke to this bitch again! The man under the hand of Shang Yuyun takes the ether and goes to Ye Jianxi and Shen Yao respectively. He quickly covers Ye Jianxi and Shen Yao''s mouth and nose with ether. Although they struggled as hard as they could, they soon lost their strength and passed out in a coma. Seeing that ye Jianxi and Shen Yao are in a coma, Shang Yuyun goes forward to confirm them in person, and then tells them to stay in the car and settle down. Leave two people and destroy the surveillance video of the hotel. " After that, Shang Yuyun left with people. The two people who stayed went to the hotel and asked for the surveillance video. Just before the two of them entered the monitoring room, the people sent by an Moqing arrived at the hotel. They were orderly divided into two groups, one to the monitoring room and the other to the hotel rooms. ***** Settle down. Chang Yu Yue is covered with a thick layer of ice. The whole person is like an ice sculpture and can''t move. It''s cold, it''s hot, it''s painful. She wanted to shout and shout, but her teeth were frozen and she couldn''t even scream. Little by little, the world falls into darkness, and Chang Yu Yue''s consciousness gradually becomes blurred. Mu Luochen looked at the mobile phone for five minutes and turned around again. He raised his eyes and looked at Yu Yue''s white clothes. He said in a cold voice, "pour hot water on her and ice her first." Shang Yuyue can''t die so early. At least she can''t die before she meets Jianxi and Shenyao. Zhou Wenda took orders, mixed some hot water and splashed it on Yue. Chang Yu Yue, who had just fallen into a coma, felt the heat and gradually calmed down. However, the heat was only for a while, and soon the cold water poured on him again. Chang Yu Yue understands that mu Luochen just doesn''t want to let himself die. He wants to torture her repeatedly, and his heart immediately resents her. At this point, she no longer hopes that mu Luochen will let go of herself. So when her body recovered a little bit, she used her teeth to shake and curse all the most vicious words she could think of. But no matter how she scolded, mu Luochen was not moved, as if she had not heard her voice at all. With the passage of time, Chang Yu Yue was frozen again. Zhou Wenda estimated that it was almost time. He brought a bucket of hot water to wake her up, and then poured cold water on her again. Another five minutes passed Without waiting for mu Luochen to speak, Zhou Wenda raised the bucket and poured it down from the top of Chang Yuyue''s head. When the cold water comes into contact with the cold air, it quickly condenses into a thin layer of ice. ¡­¡­ Just at this time, Shang Yuyun arrived with people and saw that his hair was white and his body was wrapped in ice. He was heartbroken! She roared and rushed forward angrily to push Zhou Wenda away. However, before reaching Zhou Wenda, mu shisan jumped out and stopped her. "Get out of here!" Clothes in cloud red eyes, angry roar. Mu 13 wood a face, not moved: "no sir''s words, no one can approach." Chang Yu Yue, who is about to fall into a coma, does not know where his strength comes from when he sees Chang Yu Yun. Struggling desperately, crying for my sister. "Sister, help me... Help me..." The cry for help, like a knife, gouged out the heart of Yu Yun who was cutting his clothes! Shang Yuyun stares at the miserable Shang Yuyue for a few seconds. He turns his head and stares at mu Luochen angrily. His voice is sad and shrill and says, "Mu Luochen, I''ve brought Ye Jianxi and Shen Yao here! You''re not going to let people go yet? " "What about people?" Compared with Shang Yuyun''s excitement, mu Luochen was calm and terrible. Shang Yuyun raises her hand. The people under her hand bring ye Jianxi and Shen Yao who are unconscious. Seeing ye Jianxi and Shen Yao, mu Luochen frowned, "what did you do to them?" "I''m just dizzy with ether!" Shang Yuyun is very angry. He thinks he shouldn''t stop him at all. He should feed Ye Jianxi and Shen Yao, drink the blood of the AIDS patients, and then bring them here! "How do I know if what you say is true?" Mu Luochen doesn''t believe Shang Yuyun''s words. Jianxi and Shenyao have been missing for at least an hour. What hasn''t Shang Yuyun done during this period? He doesn''t believe it! Mu Luochen looked at an Moqing. An Moqing understood what he meant and asked the private doctor to come forward to check Ye Jianxi and Shen Yao. Shang Yuyun saw the doctor doing the examination, and he was flustered, but he soon calmed down. AIDS has a long incubation period. Ye Jianxi and Shen Yao are just infected with the blood of the person with AIDS. Whether they are infected or not is not certain. Ten thousand steps back, even if the infection, there is no professional equipment, simply can not detect out! If Mu Luochen wants to check, let him check! The private doctor who settled down checked Ye Jianxi and Shen Yao to make sure they had no sign of dying. He nodded in the direction of an Moqing and mu Luochen. Mu Luochen determined the safety of the two people and said, "thirteen, release people." Mu shisan made way. Shang Yuyun rushes forward with an arrow step, crazily unties the rope on Yue''s body, then takes off his coat and puts it on her. But Rao is like this, Chang Yu Yue''s body doesn''t warm up at all. He shrinks in the embrace of Shang Yu Yun, and his body shivers like a sieve. Shang Yuyun held the cold and warm Shang Yuyue and said to Mu Luochen: "Mu Luochen, this matter is not over!" Mu Luochen embraces Ye Jianxi, who is unconscious, and the corner of his mouth has a cold radian. "Yes, it''s not over." He said, to let the two sisters in the house, this life dare not provoke him, just punish the clothes in Yue, how to calculate the end?! He must be punished by Yu Yun! Two people four eyes are opposite, cold idea burst out, that cold idea is even colder than the freezing December day at the moment! Chang Yu Yun''s eyes are full of hate, staring at mu Luochen for a while, then don''t open the line of sight, harshly let the people under her hand come forward, put Chang Yu Yue on her back, and go out to settle down. *** After Yu Yun left, mu Luochen took Ye Jianxi and Shen Yao to the guest room where they settled down to have a rest. An Moqing waited for mu Luochen to hold Ye Jianxi into the guest room. Then she took him into the guest room and asked the doctor to give her another specific examination. Seeing the doctor busy, an Moqing asked, "do you really let them go?" If someone dares to kidnap Sasa and Niuniu, he will make that person miserable! In his opinion, mu Luochen punished Shang Yuyue with a cruel method, but the culprit is there. How can she not suffer? "It''s just the beginning, the real revenge, in the future." Mu Luochen holds Ye Jianxi''s hand and says in a cold voice. An Moqing heard the speech and stopped talking. When the doctor reexamines Ye Jianxi, mu Luochen notices that there are some blood stains on Ye Jianxi''s clothes and asks, "is Jane really not hurt?" The doctor said, "no, the blood may belong to someone else." tqR1 When mu Luochen heard the speech, he immediately relaxed. After checking Ye Jianxi, an Moqing takes the doctor to the next room to check Shen Yao. **** After an Moqing''s front foot left, sister-in-law Guo and the driver''s back foot rushed back from the Nuwa temple and went to the room to plead guilty, "young master, it''s our bad care. Please punish us." Mu Luochen did not look at them and said, "you really should be punished, but now is not the time to punish you. Go down first." Guo Sao and the driver left the room nervously. Mu Luochen keeps by Ye Jianxi''s side, looking at her still frowning in her deep sleep, and the air pressure around her is getting lower and lower. He almost let her fall into the hands of others. The feeling of losing her is like an invisible hand, pulling the heart. He didn''t want to try it again. So this time, he will never let go of Shang Yu Yun and Shang Yu Yue. Today, punishing Shang Yu Yue is only the first step. Next, let the master of the Wang family punish Shang Yu Yun personally is the most important thing. He has nothing to wear in the clouds****** Zhou Wenda came into the room with the videotape. Seeing the situation inside, he knocked awkwardly. He got mu Luochen''s permission. Then he came into the room and handed a videotape to Mu Luochen: "young master, Mr. an sent this videotape, saying that it was the evidence of Shang Yuyun''s kidnapping of young grandma and Miss Shen." Mu Luochen turned his head, looked at Zhou Wenda, and said coldly, "make a copy of this video and send it to the master of the Wang family. Tell him not to punish the two sisters tonight. This video will be sent to the police station tomorrow. "¡° Yes, young master Zhou Wenda listened to Mu Luochen and immediately went to copy the video in person. Chapter 1091 Wang family. As soon as Master Wang woke up from midnight sleep, he got the news that the people of Mu family had brought something to him. Hearing the word "Mu family", Mr. Wang''s eyelids jumped. The Mu family is now secretly hostile to the Wang family. It will never be a good thing for mu Luochen to send things to himself for no reason. But expect mu Luochen won''t take a bomb to come over, Wang Laozi said: "take things over." The housekeeper presented a videotape. As a result, Mr. Wang took a look at the video and asked, "did the people sent by the Mu family say anything else besides the video?" "Let the old man have a look. If the old man finished watching it and decided to hide it, the Mu family would send the video to the police station. " The housekeeper gave a straight answer. Mr. Wang''s white eyebrows wrinkled when he heard the speech. He waved to the housekeeper to go out first. Mr. Wang locked the door and then put the video into the DVD player and click play. On the TV screen, what happened in the hotel was clearly shown. Mr. Wang was furious. He picked up the remote control and smashed it on the screen with a bang: "where are the clothes in the clouds?" When the housekeeper heard the old man''s roar, he went into the room and replied, "the second wife is not at home." "Call her back! And the second, call me back together! " Cried Mr. Wang. When the housekeeper saw that the old man was angry, how dare he delay? Immediately send someone to look for Wang Yishan and Shang Yuyun. * Wang Dongqing has something to discuss with the old man. Before he gets to the old man''s room, he bumps into the housekeeper. His face sank in displeasure: "how can you walk rashly?" The housekeeper looked up and saw that it was Wang Dongqing. He immediately apologized, "young master Qing, the old man is angry. He wants me to find the second master and the second wife. I''m in a hurry. I didn''t notice you. I''m really sorry." When Wang Dongqing heard the two words of the second wife, he couldn''t help thinking of the two sisters at home. He didn''t like either of the two coquettish foxes, especially after Shang Yuyue''s shameless attempt to seduce himself. The reason why they have not been moved is because of Wang Yishan''s face. His strength in the Wang family is not enough to have a direct impact with Wang Yishan. But if Shang Yuyun did something wrong and angered his grandfather, he might be able to find a loophole and drive them out of the Wang family together! You can even take the opportunity to suppress Er Bo! "What happened that made my grandfather angry?" Wang Dongqing asked. The housekeeper doesn''t know if he should tell Wang Dongqing the truth, but seeing that Wang Dongqing doesn''t mean to let him go, he thinks about the cultivation of Wang Dongqing by the old man. It''s very likely that the next owner will be Wang Dongqing. The housekeeper hesitated for a while and decided not to hide: "just now, the Mu family sent someone to send a video. I don''t know what it is. But after watching that video, the old man smashed the TV. I have to go to the second master and the second wife. I think the second wife and the second master may have done something wrong. " This information is enough, Wang Dongqing smell speech, nodded. "You go to work first. I''ll see what happened to my grandfather." The housekeeper said yes and left in a hurry. * After parting with the housekeeper, Wang Dongqing continued to walk towards the old man''s room. When I got to the door of the room, I raised my hand to open the door of the room. Suddenly I heard a clatter coming from inside. It was obvious that the old man was still smashing things. Wang Dongqing''s hand could not help pausing, and then slowly took it back. No one in the whole Wang family knows the old man better than him. When the old man was young, he carried out the iron and blood regime in the Wang family. No matter who dared to challenge his authority, he could be ruthless to rectify it. Even the father''s own son is no exception. At the beginning, he always felt that the old man had something to do with his death. Other uncles had nothing to do with his death or injury. But who can say that the old man didn''t turn a blind eye? Now the old man is older and softer. He is no longer as bloodthirsty as before. In ordinary times, if you can bear some small things, you can bear them. For example, the second uncle wants to marry Chang Yu Yun. If the old man killed Chang Yu Yun long ago, how can he make trouble with the second uncle? But now the old man can endure it, even for the sake of the harmony between father and son, he allows Shang Yuyun to marry into the king''s family. But forbearance to forbearance, the bloodthirsty in the old man''s bones can not be erased. It''s just that the people of the Wang family have passed the comfortable days and forgotten the vigorous and resolute manner of the old man. Shang Yuyun and ER Bo are stirring the wind and rain in the Wang family. Do you really think the old man doesn''t know? It''s just that they didn''t touch the bottom line of the old man. The old man didn''t want to pay attention to them. And the old man again and again forbearance, in exchange for more and more of them. Wang Dongqing always knows that the best way to deal with a person is not to directly hurt the killer, but to hold that person high and drag him down! After returning from northern Europe and taking over the Wang family, the second uncle was the most arrogant and domineering person with the highest profile. The reason why he didn''t care all the time was that he made the second uncle feel that he was weak and bullying, and that he was more arrogant and domineering, so as to step on the bottom line of the old man. After waiting so long, the second uncle finally stepped on the bottom line of the old man. Wang Dongqing knew that the opportunity he was waiting for had finally come to him. He opened the door and went in. In the room, Mr. Wang took a jade vase and wanted to smash it on the ground. Wang Dongqing said with a smile: "grandfather, you hit it now, but you are the one who loves you when you look back." Mr. Wang sent some down again. Finally, he put the jade vase back on the shelf and said, "how did you come here?"¡° There are some things I want to tell my grandfather, but he should not be in the mood to listen to them now. " Mr. Wang snorted and walked in the room with his hands behind his back. Wang Dongqing looked at the old man with an angry face and asked, "grandfather, what happened to make you so angry?"¡° For what else? Besides the woman in the house, who else can make me angry? " In his anger, Mr. Wang gave up his name. Wang Dongqing noticed this, the corners of his mouth slightly cocked up¡° Second aunt, what has she done? " When Mr. Wang mentioned this, he was not angry: "that fool kidnapped Ye Jianxi and Shen Yao and insulted them! If you do such a scandal, you will be caught! Now mu Luochen is going to send the evidence to the police station! If this matter is exposed, our royal family will become the laughing stock of the whole imperial capital overnight! " After watching the video, Wang almost vomited blood! He knew that Shang Yuyun was not a simple woman. Yi Shan was lustful. He had seen hundreds of women without thousands. I haven''t mentioned who I''m going to marry for years. But it happened that when she met Shang Yuyun, she would marry her to the king''s family! Among them, to say that Shang Yuyun didn''t make a fool of himself, his old man Wang finally nodded and agreed: "OK, do as you say." Wang Dongqing convinced the old man, that iceberg face, rarely hung a few silk smile. Chapter 1092 On the other hand, Shang Yuyun doesn''t know what kind of storm the Wang family is waiting for her. Shang Yuyun just sent Shang Yuyue to the emergency room of the hospital, and sat on the corridor waiting for Shang Yuyun to come out. However, this emergency room is still in the rescue, Wang Yishan sent someone to call. Shang Yuyun gets on the phone and opens his mouth to cry with Wang Yishan. He and a Yue are bullied by the Mu family and ask him to help him out. But she only called "Yi Shan", and the rest was blocked. Wang Yishan immediately asked her what she had done, which made him angry. When Shang Yuyun heard Wang Yishan''s words, he was stunned. What can I do? Apart from kidnapping Ye Jianxi and Shen Yao, nothing else was done. But the kidnapping didn''t get to the old man so quickly. Even if it''s really passed, why is the old man angry? Is it hard to say that the old man is also on mu Luochen''s side? Chang Yu Yue subconsciously denied this idea. In the heart over again, clothes in Yue determined is Ye Jianxi and Shen Yao things exposed. But she thought that she could play with Wang Yishan in applause, so she turned the matter upside down and told Wang Yishan. In the end, I still don''t forget to complain, saying that mu Luochen deceived others too much and made Chang Yuyue live in the emergency room. Wang Yishan''s heart aches, but his head aches even more. Can he remember how the old man dealt with his brothers in those years? Now the old man lost his temper, which is not so easy to end: "now the old man lost his temper, let''s go back immediately, and you hurry back to explain." "But ah Yue''s side..." You can''t let your clothes go in the clouds, but you can''t let them go in the joy. Wang Yishan raised his voice: "when is it? You still linger, first find someone to take care of ah Yue, and then calm down the old man''s anger, and then look back at her Wang Yishan is rarely strong, so Shang Yuyun has to leave the people under his hand and watch Shang Yuyue. After that, he called the driver and rushed back to Wang''s house. ******* Shang Yuyun meets Wang Yishan at the gate of Wang''s family. In front of Wang Yishan, Shang Yuyun makes mu Luochen ugly. Wang Yishan discussed with her, and then went in to make amends to the old man first, and then let the old man help to deal with the Mu family. Shang Yuyun is naturally happy, regardless of Wang Yishan yelling at her just now. They followed the housekeeper to master Wang''s study. Entering the study, Wang Yishan felt that the atmosphere was not right. It was like a stone pressing on his chest. He couldn''t breathe. Wang Yishan endured the numbness of his scalp and called "Dad". Mr. Wang over there gave a sharp drink and smashed a piece of ink stone weighing several Jin: "you still have the face to call me dad! Get down on your knees Wang Yishan avoided inkstone and fell on his knees. He looked at the clothes standing beside him and secretly pulled her. Shang Yuyun was frightened by the old man''s rude behavior just now. He came back and prepared to kneel down with Wang Yishan. However, he heard the old man standing not far away sneer¡ª¡ª "Well, I can''t afford to kneel down, can I? You think I can''t help you if I marry Yi Shan, don''t you? " What Mr. Wang said was like a thunderbolt. Shock clothes in cloud ear numb, but she knows that he can''t show timidity, otherwise he really lost the battle. Chang Yu Yun knelt down slowly and said softly, "Dad, what are you saying? Who dares not kneel down in this family? " Mr. Wang hums coldly. Shang Yuyun continued, "Dad, you called me in a hurry today. I have a premonition of what you are going to say. I know I''ve done a little bit too much this time. But that was forced by mu Luochen and ye Jianxi. Before, in a city, ye Jianxi seduced ah Yue''s sweetheart and killed her. Now, mu Luochen secretly looks for someone to shave ah Yue''s hair, making her look ugly. " "I went with a Yue''s parents early. I was only her sister. Others bullied her. Shouldn''t I fight back? This time, I just want to give ye Jianxi a small punishment. Mu Luochen stripped ah Yue naked, tied her to a tree, and watered her with cold water for a whole hour! " "Dad, do you think it''s him who admires the family too much? Or am I going too far? " Shang Yu Yun said that his righteousness is awe inspiring. Wang Yishan thought that Shang Yuyue had suffered so much, and his heart ached. He said to Wang: "Dad, ah Yun is right. Our Wang family is a hundred times stronger than Mu family. He dares to bully us. Don''t you allow us to fight back? Dad... " "Second uncle, second aunt''s so-called small counterattack is to use AIDS patients to invade Ye Jianxi and Shen Yao. I''m a big man and I feel inferior to this insidious way of torturing people and not letting people die. My second aunt is really a good stratagem. " Wang Dongqing "kind" to tell the truth, clapping.. Wang Yishan stares at Wang Dongqing and says, "Dongqing, what are you talking about?" "Nonsense?! They''ve sent all the evidence to the door, and you''re talking nonsense Mr. Wang smashed the video tape on Wang Yishan''s face. Wang Yishan covered his face with pain and cried, looking back at Shang Yuyun. Chang Yu Yun''s face is a little pale. What''s the matter? She''s already asked her people to destroy the tape. Why is there another one? She thought it was just the matter for the old man to know, did not expect to fall on the handle, injured in Mu Luochen! There was some confusion in his heart. Shang Yuyun stammered, "I didn''t... They planted... Yishan, you must believe me..." In the middle of the story, Shang Yuyun is crying. Although Wang Yishan didn''t understand what was going on, he still subconsciously believed in Shang Yuyun: "Dad, you listen to a Yun." "I don''t listen to her, I just believe in the evidence! Now Mu''s family handed her a message, saying that if she was not disposed of, she would send the evidence to the police station. Wang Yishan, you can think about it. If the evidence is sent to the police station, it will make a big fuss. At that time, what will be lost is not the face of your family, but also the face of the whole Wang family! Do you really want to ruin the reputation of the Wang family for a woman? Ruin your future? " Asked Master Wang sternly. Wang Yishan''s cold sweat came down. Yes, if the evidence is true - the wife of the foreign minister, using aids to trap people. This title alone is strong enough! Then his future will be ruined! It''s true that Wang Yishan loves his clothes, but only if he wants to keep his position as foreign minister! Wang Yishan''s shoulders gradually withered. Seeing this, Shang Yuyun stopped crying and looked at the silent Wang Yishan: "Yishan... Yishan... Do you want to hand me over? We are husband and wife. You said you would protect me... Yishan... " Wang Yishan was a little ashamed, but also a little angry. This matter Shang Yuyun didn''t tell himself in advance, and he concealed so much from himself. When it''s time, it''s time to ask for help! Did she really think he was a fool, fooled by her? Clothes in cloud sad said a few words, see Wang Yishan still ignore his meaning, raise a hand to secretly pull him. However, before he met Wang Yishan, he heard Wang Yishan say: "ah Yun, I''m sorry, one person does things by one person. After you do it, you give it back to others. I can''t protect you even if I want to protect you!" Hearing the words in the clouds, Chang was shocked to the extreme. She never thought that Wang Yishan should sell her so easily! But Wang Yishan didn''t look at Yu Yun''s clothes. Instead, he looked at Mr. Wang and said, "Dad, how are you going to deal with this?" "After the clothes are disposed of by the Yun family law, if you divorce her, our Wang family will not have such a daughter-in-law." "Dad Wang Yishan was shocked. He thought that the best way to deal with his clothes was by the cloud family law, and even if he beat them hard! I didn''t expect the old man to divorce him! Shang Yuyun didn''t expect that the old man would let her divorce Wang Yishan! If she had been swept out so easily, she would not have been able to enter the Wang''s house again, nor would she have been able to marry another good family! How many people in a rich family are willing to marry a second married woman?! Shocked, Shang Yuyun looks at Wang Yishan and says, "Yishan, do you really want to divorce me regardless of my husband and wife?" Of course, Wang Yishan would not. He can marry Shang Yu Yun to enter the door, which shows that Shang Yu Yun has a heavy weight in his heart. It''s killing him to divorce Shang Yuyun! "No, ah Yun, listen to me..." Wang Yishan wants to talk. Wang Dongqing now really feels that it is a shame to regard Wang Yishan as his opponent. At the mercy of a woman, even the basic things are not clear, this two uncle is really old! tqR1 Wang Dongqing looked down on Wang Yishan in his heart, but he said coldly, "Er Bo, this is not a decision made by my grandfather, it''s a request made by mu Luochen. If you refuse to divorce today and bring this matter to court another day, it''s not just about divorce... " Position is not guaranteed! Wang Dongqing''s hidden words are like a bucket of ice water pouring down his pocket. Wang Yishan sat on the ground with a pale face. Power or women... He never thought that one day he would be in front of him. When Shang Yuyun hears Wang Dongqing''s words, he thinks of the words mu Luochen said when he left An''an''s home with a Yue - it''s not over! She thought he was retaliating afterwards, but she didn''t expect that he was forcing himself to divorce Wang Yishan! Without Wang Yishan, I have nothing! Clothes in the cloud hate tooth root bite, but the eyes under the eaves had to bow! Shang Yuyun put away all the hatred and arrogance in his heart. He bowed his head and cried to master Wang: "Dad, I know I''m wrong, but I''m excused for doing these things. Please don''t let me divorce Yi Shan. As long as I don''t divorce, I will accept any punishment! " After that, Shang Yuyun continued to kowtow. After a while, her forehead was broken, and the blood flowed slowly down the wound. Chapter 1093 Wang Yishan saw her so, wavering heart, once again inclined to the clothes in cloud, kneeling to move to the old man Wang, begged: "Dad, I love with a Yun than Jin Jian, you can''t let us divorce, please, think of a way, save a Yun!" Looking at Wang Yishan with a soft attitude, Mr. Wang couldn''t bear it for a moment. But it''s also a flash. Dong Qing is right. The two sisters are cancer. He can''t leave them in Wang''s house! Miss this opportunity, next time I want to drive Chang Yuyun out of the Wang family, I don''t know when to wait. "What''s the use of begging me?"?! If you want to ask someone, go to Mu Luochen and see if he agrees to you or not! " Mr. Wang drank deeply. Wang Yishan suddenly withered, clothes in cloud with AIDS man-made disaster Ye Jianxi, mu Luochen just forced them to divorce, or light! Where are you willing to let ah Yun go? Seeing that Wang Yishan was silent, he turned to Shang Yuyun and said, "Shang Yuyun, you''ve done it yourself. No wonder anyone. You signed the divorce agreement for Yishan''s sake. " "I don''t want a divorce!" Chang Yu Yun refused without hesitation. Looking up at Wang''s heartless face, and Wang Dongqing''s appearance of watching a good play. Chang Yu Yun is angry. With the power of the Wang family, how could it not be saved? But they won''t! He lowered his attitude to such a level that Master Wang would not let her go. Why should she ask him again! Shang Yuyun took a deep breath and blinked her eyes. After she lifted her eyelids again, she stood up from the ground, pointed to Wang and Wang Dongqing and said in a harsh voice: "do you want me to divorce Yi Shan? When I married into the Wang family, you tried every means to obstruct me. Now you take the opportunity to force me to leave! You have a way to save me, but you won''t! " Mr. Wang was dissatisfied with Shang Yuyun. At the moment, she didn''t know how to repent, but she criticized her. She was disgusted to the extreme! So, no longer give her face: "clothes in the cloud, you don''t know good or bad! I didn''t agree with you to enter Wang''s house, but I finally agreed! I agree with you to marry into the Wang family, not because I value you, but because I don''t want you to destroy my father son relationship with Yishan! You keep saying that for the sake of Yishan''s good, you really divorce him for his good! Don''t let him lose his bright future! Or, from the beginning to the end, you don''t care about Yishan, just for the prosperity of the Wang family? So, would rather Yishan lose what he has, and you will not let him go? " Mr. Wang''s words poke his heart. Wang Yishan also looked at Chang Yu Yue with questioning eyes. Chang Yu Yun was asked speechless, staring at Wang for a while, she suddenly cried. "Old man, you''ve lived your whole life. You''re so eloquent. I''m a girl, so I can''t say you. If I am really greedy for power, which one is better than Yi Shan when there were so many young childe brothers pursuing me? " tqR1 "Since you''ve confused black and white, you have to slander me. It''s for Yi Shan''s power that you are with him. Well, from today on, I won''t use any money from the Wang family or borrow any of the Wang family''s people... I don''t want anything from the Wang family. I can even stay in the Wang family and be Yishan''s wife in silence! " "Well, if you still have to say that I am for the power of Yishan, then I have nothing to say!" Shang Yuyun''s practice is to break the bridge and sink the boat. The old man is right. What she really craves is Wang Yishan''s power. But she can''t let Wang Yishan think so, otherwise their couple''s fate will come to an end! Therefore, she wants to remove herself from Wang Yishan''s power. As long as Wang Yishan''s suspicions are dispelled, as long as she stays by Wang Yishan''s side, she will have a day to rise again! After saying that, Shang Yuyun turned to look at Wang Yishan, biting his lower lip with tears in his eyes, and said sadly, "Wang Yishan, Wang Yishan, I''m wasting my heart on you, but you''ve done this to me! You just let your family accuse me and let me bear the blame! I''m blind and I''ll fall in love with you! " When she finished crying, she covered her eyes and felt her tears. When Wang Yishan heard that Shang Yuyun could give up everything and stay by his side, his heart turned to Shang Yuyun completely. How can a Yun only love his power? As she said, there was no lack of young and handsome childe who pursued her. If she was really greedy for power, why did she choose him? Wang Yishan was ashamed that he even doubted Shang Yuyun''s heart: "I''m sorry, ah Yun, I didn''t want to divorce you. I just want you to do something wrong. Let dad punish you and give an account to the Mu family. " Wang yishanna''s explanation. Shang Yuyun ignored him and sobbed silently. Wang Yishan''s heart became more and more painful. He made up his mind and made a "bang" at Old Man Wang Thick head. Just this once, his head swelled up. "Dad, ah Yun is sincere to me. If you want me to divorce ah Yun, I will not take this position!" Wang Yishan said ruthlessly. His words overflowed, and Wang changed his face and looked at Wang Yishan in disbelief. For a woman, I gave up the position that Wang family worked hard to earn for him! Lizi, stubborn! Wang Laozi was extremely disappointed with Wang Yishan. He pointed to Wang Yishan and his fingers trembled for a long time. "Are you really so determined?" "Yes." Wang Yishan made up his mind and firmly believed that the old man would not die without help, so he said that he was just forcing the old man to help Chang Yuyun solve the problem. Master Wang is so smart that he doesn''t know what''s in his son''s mind? Suddenly he raised his voice to the outside and said, "tie up the clothes Yuyun and Wang Yishan for me!" Since they are not willing to divorce, they are only willing to accept family law. Good! He just saw how hard their skin was! The housekeeper rushed in with people and tied up Wang Yishan and Shang Yuyun with ropes. Mr. Wang didn''t speak and took the lead out of the study. The housekeeper ordered the servant to carry them and follow the old man''s steps. Wang Dongqing looks at the crowd and thinks that Yu Yun really has some means. The divorce is settled, but she can turn the situation around and coax Er Bo around. It seems that it''s not realistic to blow out the clothes today. But the results may not be worse than they expected. In order to dress Yu Yun, the second uncle even wants to abandon the position given to him by the Wang family. It''s not affection, it''s stupidity! Because in the eyes of the old man, the Wang family men can like a woman, but for a woman and abandon the Wang family, that is betrayal. After this, the second uncle''s weight in the eyes of the old man will be greatly reduced, and Shang Yuyun will no longer have room to jump. After a little use, the second uncle had no place to erect the cone. The corner of Wang Dongqing''s mouth is slightly raised, showing a cold smile. Do you really think that this is the end of the matter? ***** Mr. Wang finally stopped in front of the ancestral hall of the Wang family. The servant put Wang Yishan and his clothes on the ground. Mr. Wang called out the family law executors. These people who carry out family laws are specially provided by the Wang family. On weekdays, they look at the ancestors of the Wang family in the ancestral hall and are familiar with various family laws of the Wang family. Their status is aloof and they only listen to the king''s family leader. We are not afraid to offend others, so there is no mercy at all. Pointing to Wang Yishan and Shang Yuyun, Mr. Wang said in a loud voice, "fight until I say stop!" With an order, the executor immediately began to take out Wang Yishan and Yu Yun. "Pa!" Whip knot solid hit on the body, heavy winter clothing was immediately split. Wang Yishan and Shang Yuyun wanted to cry, but the people who carried out the family law had already heard that and blocked their mouths with cloth. So even barking is luxurious. Mr. Wang watched them get whipped, but his face didn''t change at all. With a cold face, he called out to the family law executors: "haven''t you had enough? I don''t have the strength to fight The executors of the family law immediately increased their strength. Wang Yishan and Yu Yun were all in pain. ¡­¡­ The flogging lasted 40 minutes, and Shang Yuyun and Wang Yishan fainted in pain. Mr. Wang was willing to let go and let people stop. Looking at the bloody two men, the housekeeper asked the old man if he wanted a doctor. Master Wang said, "let Yi Shan see the doctor. As for Shang Yu Yun''s injury, let her deal with it by herself. Didn''t she say that from now on, she won''t use the little things of the Wang family any more? Housekeeper, remember to find someone to keep an eye on the second wife and ask her to fulfill her promise! Anyone who dares to give her anything from the Wang family will be dealt with according to the family law! " "Yes." The housekeeper replied respectfully. Mr. Wang hummed coldly and left in a hurry. ******** At the same time that the Wang family is making a stir, ye Jianxi wakes up. Open your eyes, ye Jianxi see the dark sky, thought he was sent elsewhere. When she realized that mu Luochen was lying beside her, she realized that she was out of trouble and relieved. However, this breath was only half relieved, and then it was rigidly stuck in the throat. Because her mind came up with the picture before she fainted - AIDS patients! She was infected with the blood of that AIDS person! If you are also infected, and close to Luochen, it is harmful to him! Ye Jianxi jumps down from the bed and hides away from mu Luochen. Mu Luochen was awakened by her actions. He thought something had happened. He jumped up from the bed and watched the room warily. After sweeping around, he didn''t see anyone else in the room. Only Ye Jianxi hid far away from himself. His tight muscles relaxed slowly. While walking to Ye Jianxi, he said in a voice: "Jianxi, it''s safe. Don''t be afraid." There are only five or six steps left for ye Jianxi, but she suddenly shouts, "don''t come here!" There was an imperceptible cry in the voice. Mu Luochen stopped, "what''s the matter?" Ye Jianxi tightly shrunk himself into a ball, his body could not help shaking: "don''t come here, ah Chen, they found AIDS patients, Shen Yao and I are infected with the blood of AIDS patients, will be infected, you will be infected..." Chapter 1094 Mu Luochen''s body was stiff for a moment, and then his anger surged up. I''m happy! Clothes in the clouds! He should not let them go, but cut them alive! His eyes became cold because of the anger in his chest. Mu Luochen clenched his hands tightly and made a clucking sound. He stood there for a moment and took a deep breath. He walked firmly towards Ye Jianxi. "Muluochen, I told you not to come here! Didn''t you hear me Ye Jianxi watched him come to him, shouting out of control. She doesn''t want to let her children, without the company of her mother, without the company of her father! "Jianxi..." Mu Luochen gently called her, stretched out his hands and wanted to hold Ye Jianxi in his arms. But when he reached for it¡ª¡ª Ye Jianxi stands up like a frightened cat and runs towards the door. Mu Luochen frowned, his eyes suddenly sharp, and his long arm quickly grasped one of Ye Jianxi''s arms. Ye Jianxi struggled desperately, "you let me go! Mu Luochen, are you crazy? " Mu Luochen clasped her waist with one hand, and the other hand shackled her to refuse her hand. With her tall figure, she was forced to the corner of the wall, bent over to hold her deeply, and whispered: "Jianxi, AIDS will not be transmitted only by contact. What''s more, you are only exposed to blood, which does not necessarily lead to infection. Don''t think the situation is so bad. Let''s go to see a doctor. No matter what happens, don''t be afraid. I will accompany you. " He knew that she was more afraid than anyone, so every word was tender. Iron arm, tightly around her waist, as if eager to put her into his arms. "No, I''m with you..." Feel her uneasy, afraid of shaking, he kept repeating low Nan. Ye Jianxi was close to his chest, listening to his low voice, and the fierce heart beating voice from his chest, his eyes gradually misty. Her ah Chen! tqR1 Why are you so stupid AIDS, even if only one in ten thousand probability of infection, is enough to make many people pale. But he didn''t hesitate to hold her. Tears are about to gush out of his eyes. Ye Jianxi bit the lower lip and forced the tears back. If you get AIDS, body fluids will become the source of infection. Tears are also She can''t hurt lochen. Mu Luochen hugs Ye Jianxi, comforts her, coaxes her, persuades her in a low voice... Until ye Jianxi completely calms down. He just let go of some of her, but the hand around her waist still refused to let go. Holding her waist tightly, as if afraid that she would disappear as soon as she let go. Ye Jianxi was silent and didn''t say a word. The slightly drooping eyelashes, together with the shadow formed under the eyeground, trembled slightly with her breathing voice, showing a faint sense of vulnerability. Mu Luochen lowered his head and gently touched her soft hair: "Jianxi, can you tell me, how do you and a Yao come into contact with the blood of AIDS people?" He knew how cruel his questions were to her. But have to ask, only clear all the details. He can make a judgment. Hearing his question, ye Jianxi''s body could not help shaking. But the next moment, she still bit her teeth and forced herself to answer: "Shen Yao bit the wrist of AIDS patients. I... they wanted to force me to drink the blood of AIDS patients, but they were interrupted halfway. The cup of blood spilled down and some of it splashed on my face. Ah Chen... I felt that the blood splashed into my eyes and mouth... I... " Ye Jianxi wants to say that he is probably not infected. But words to the mouth, fundus surging up a heat. I am still young, only in my twenties, with my favorite person and four children waiting for me. She is not willing to be infected with AIDS! If you can''t be reconciled, what can you do? At this moment, I close my eyes and recall the scene. I can even feel the warm blood dripping into my eyes. Tears gush out from under the eyelids. Ye Jianxi covers his face and retreats. Mu Luochen reached out to break her hand over her face. Can be opened by her powerful wave. "Ah Chen, don''t touch me. I''ll be fine in a minute." Broken voice, from the fingers in the flow out, ye Jianxi back to Mu Luochen, facing the wall, quietly shed tears for a while. Waiting for tears to dry, completely volatilized. She turned around and looked at mu Luochen. On mu Luochen''s face, he felt cold again. With a pair of red eyes, ye Jianxi reluctantly let himself smile and said, "I''m ok, ah Chen. Didn''t he say that he wanted to go to the hospital? Call Shen Yao, she should be better than me... " Before he finished speaking, there was a sudden knock at the door. "Sister Jianxi! Brother lauchen! Are you in there? " Shen Yao with the sound of crying, through the thick door, into the room. Ye Jianxi gently pulls down mu Luochen''s hand and goes to open the door. As soon as the door opened, Shen Yao suddenly rushed to him, hugged Ye Jianxi tightly and cried out: "sister Jianxi, what should I do? Are we going to get AIDS? Wuwu... I haven''t paid a man''s ticket yet. I just got AIDS. Who else dares to ask me... " Shen Yao cried heartbroken. Ye Jianxi was very sad, but when she heard these words, she felt funny again. When is it? She still remembers her boyfriend. This fool. Ye Jianxi took a paper towel, wiped her tears to Shen Yao, who was crying like a cat, and said, "let''s go to the hospital first. When the diagnosis comes out, it''s not too late to cry." "Sister Jianxi, how can you be so calm? That''s AIDS. Once you get AIDS, you''ll be ruined all your life... " Shen Yao sobbed. Where can you calm down? How many people in the world can be calm when they encounter AIDS? She''s afraid, too. But she was afraid. Luochen would be more afraid and sad than her. Ye Jianxi was silent for a while. He turned to Mu Luochen and said, "ah Chen, let''s go to the hospital." "Well." Mu Luochen answered and walked towards her with Ye Jianxi''s coat. Shen Yao wiped her tears, looked pitifully at mu Luochen and said, "brother Luochen, you must ask the best doctor to see us." "I will." Mu Luochen solemnly replied. Ye Jianxi put on his coat, took Shen Yao''s hand, quickly admired Luo Chen and went outside. ****** To settle down in the courtyard, the sky floating with fine snow, dark sky, that kind of dull feeling, just like the mood of Ye Jianxi at the moment. He and Shen Yao get on the bus. When mu Luochen gets on the bus, an Moqing hears the news and rushes over. In fact, when she saw the surveillance video, an Moqing knew that Shen Yao and ye Jianxi had contacted AIDS patients. He handed over the video to Zhou Wenda to show mu Luochen. But I didn''t expect that mu Luochen didn''t watch it at that time, so he asked Zhou Wenda to take away the video tape, and handed over the copied video tape to Anjia. For a moment, an Moqing didn''t know how to tell mu Luochen. Had to call the doctor in the past, asked about some things about AIDS, ready to understand the specific situation, and then think about how to put things to the lowest harm, to let them know. But before he could get along, Shen Yao and ye Jianxi woke up. Shen Yao even bothered the doctor for a while. An Moqing went to the car, hesitated for a few seconds and said, "are you going to the hospital?" "Yes." Mu Luochen spewed a word from his thin lips. An Moqing opened her mouth and wanted to tell him that the empty window period of AIDS is usually two weeks to three months. To detect whether she is infected with AIDS, she has to wait until the empty window period has passed. Can look at mu Luochen''s gloomy face, and Shen Yao''s cloudy face. An Moqing felt that if he really told the truth, he was afraid that these two people would be the first to make trouble and settle down. After several rounds of talking, an Moqing finally said, "do you need me to send someone to see you over or arrange a doctor for you?" "No, thank you. Let''s go first." Mu Luochen finished and ordered the driver to drive. An Moqing frowned as she watched the car go away. In fact, he is not afraid of AIDS, and he will live another month or two even if he has AIDS? He was just afraid that if ye Jianxi got AIDS, his agreement with mu Luochen would be neglected by mu Luochen. What should Niuniu do then ******* The car is driving fast to the hospital. Shen Yao collapses twice on the road and can''t help crying in a low voice. Ye Jianxi was upset. She cried twice, and her temple couldn''t help beating. Finally, mu Luochen made a sound and said, "ah Yao, if you cry again, I''ll throw you out of the car." When Shen Yao heard the speech, her crying stopped suddenly. The car was quiet again, but ye Jianxi suddenly felt that it was not as quiet as before. All the way to the hospital. Zhou Wenda went to register, and mu Luochen accompanied them to wait in front of the AIDS clinic. On the bench in the corridor, there were two patients, one male and one female. The man looks like a student, about 20 years old, with eyes, gentle, but his face looks very flustered. Women are about 40 years old, like a skeleton in human skin, dry hair with a black rubber band, tied in the back of the head. Corridor quiet for a while, the woman raised her head, with turbid eyes looked at Ye Jianxi and Shen Yao, said: "you are also to see AIDS?"¡ª¡ª Also. Shen Yao noticed the key point of her speech and held Ye Jianxi''s hand tightly. She has learned some knowledge about AIDS before, and she remembers that AIDS will destroy the human body''s immunity and bring down the body a little bit. Do you have AIDS, but also with the eyes of this woman, into such a terrible look? When Shen Yao thought of this, her tears fell down. When the woman saw Shen Yao crying, she grinned and said, "don''t be afraid. Now AIDS is not an incurable disease. The state has free drug distribution and can live on. Just tired and embarrassed. Don''t you think I''m still alive? " Chapter 1095 When Shen Yao heard the speech, she cried even more. The woman seemed to understand Shen Yao''s mood and turned her lips feebly. After a while, the nurse came out and called the woman in. The rest of the male students sat on the bench, their bodies shaking like a sieve, and the cold sweat came out of their forehead. After a while, he suddenly hugged his head and howled like a madman. Shen Yao was scared to stop crying and looked at him. The male student, however, ignored other people''s eyes. "Ah ah --" howled again, stood up and ran towards the elevator. In a few seconds, his figure disappeared around the corner. Shen Yao blinked her eyes, tears falling from the corner of her eyes: "sister Jianxi, can he... Can''t think of it?" Ye Jianxi frowned: "should not." Even if I really can''t think of it, who can stop the winner? They don''t cherish their own lives. It''s useless for others to cherish them. I stood at the door of the consulting room and waited for a while. The woman came out of the consulting room. The nurse called the boy''s number twice. No one answered. She called the next number. Ye Jianxi is tightly grasped by Shen Yao and walks into the consulting room. * The doctor was a woman in her thirties, with frameless eyes and gentle eyes. When she saw two people coming in, she politely poured two glasses of water and put them on the table in front of them before asking questions. Shen Yao was a little excited. Ye Jianxi began to talk to the doctor about his situation. After hearing this, the doctor said: "according to your situation, the risk of HIV infection is very low, because at that time, HIV was difficult to survive in the air. It''s very likely that most of the virus has died in the process of getting the blood into the cup. What''s more, you just felt that a small part of the blood touched your skin and mouth, so the risk of infection was very low. " Ye Jianxi just wanted to breathe a sigh of relief, but after listening to the doctor''s words, he said: "but is it absolute? So two weeks later, you will come back to the hospital for a review to make sure it''s really OK. In the meantime, pay attention to your contact with your family. " Doctor from his side, twitch a copy of AIDS daily manual, handed to Ye Jianxi, said: "this, you take home to see." Ye Jianxi took the manual and held it tightly in his hand. It was so cold in the room, but there was a thin layer of sweat in her palm. She knew that muluochen was not far away from her. If she looked at him, he would comfort herself. But she didn''t dare to look at him. Because Doctors say there is no possibility of infection at all. What if it''s infected? This idea, just in mind, ye Jianxi felt that the darkness in front of him was terrible. The doctor asked Ye Jianxi and looked at Shen Yao. Shen Yao has been crying and stammering. It''s hard to hear what she''s talking about. After listening for a while, mu Luochen came forward to speak for Shen Yao. When the doctor heard Shen Yao, he directly bit the hand of the AIDS patient, drank blood and frowned, Although soon released, but Shen Yao sensitive to see. Shen Yao suddenly like falling into the ice cave, vigorously grasp the table, even his fingernails pinched split don''t know. "The incubation period of AIDS is two weeks to three months, two weeks later, you and Ms. ye together review it." The doctor asked Shen Yao. Shen Yao nodded stupidly. The doctor saw her look trance appearance, can''t help but advise said: "two, in fact, AIDS is not so terrible. Now the country has developed the corresponding resistance drugs, although there is no way to completely cure, but as long as we insist on medication, our daily life is no different from that of ordinary people. " Ye Jianxi was depressed, but he said: "thank you, doctor, we know." * When she came out of the emergency room, Shen Yao''s spirit seemed to collapse. Silently shed tears, did not say a word. Ye Jianxi knew how hard it hit her. He kept talking and persuading Shen Yao. Shen Yao said softly, "sister Jianxi, you don''t have to persuade me. I know how to do it." When ye Jianxi heard her say that, he couldn''t speak any more. She can''t even persuade herself. How can she persuade Shen Yao? When he came to the Shen family, mu Luochen asked Shen Yao if she wanted to tell the Shen family what happened today. Shen Yao thought for a moment and shook her head. What''s the use of telling me? The family won''t stand for her at all. The last time Shang Yuyun and Shang Yuyue framed her at the adult ceremony, the family didn''t show up at all. This time, she didn''t expect her family to help her. Shen Yao has been disheartened to the Shen family. When he got to Shen''s house and got out of the car, mu Luochen patted Shen Yao on the shoulder and said, "a Yao, nothing is impossible. You have to remember that no matter what happens, my brother will be behind you." Shen Yao''s exhausted tears welled up again. She stretched out her hand and hugged mu Luochen, and said in a stuffy voice, "brother Luochen, if only you were my brother..." "Fool, I will take care of you the same as my brother or not." Hearing this, Shen Yao took a deep breath, let him go and said, "well, I said something wrong. Brother Luochen and sister Jianxi, I''m ok now. Don''t worry. I''ll go back first. " After saying goodbye to them, Shen Yao wiped away her tears and ran into Shen''s house. Ye Jianxi went to Mu Luochen and said with some worry, "ah Chen, is there something wrong with ah Yao''s mood?" After this, Shen Yao seems to have changed something. Ye Jianxi can''t say that feeling, but he always feels uneasy. "There''s something wrong with it, but she''s always cheerful, and she can''t miss it." Muluochen pauses and says, "I''ll send someone to look after her." "Well." Ye Jianxi nodded gently. Mu Luochen embraces Ye Jianxi and goes to the Shen family. * When passing the Shen family hall, they meet old lady Shen and mother Shen. They see mu Luochen and ye Jianxi. Say hello to them with a smile and ask how you are today. Ye Jianxi deals with the past vaguely. Shen''s mother didn''t notice her perfunctoriness, sighed and said, "ah Yao also went home just now. The child looked a little unhappy and didn''t know if someone had provoked her at school." Ye Jianxi smell speech, lift Mou to see eye Mu Luo Chen. Gently holding Ye Jianxi''s hand, mu Luochen said, "wait, I''ll ask her." "No, you''re so busy. This little thing won''t take up your time. My old lady will ask." Shen Laotai happily interjected. Mu Luochen said, "well," and then said, "grandma Shen, aunt Shen, Jianxi is a little uncomfortable. I''ll take her back to have a rest first." "Uncomfortable. Do you need to see a doctor?" Shen Mu Dao. tqR1 "I''ve seen it." "That''s good. Go back and have a rest." Said old lady Shen. "Yes." ¡­¡­ After leaving the hall, ye Jianxi was relieved. In fact, she was afraid that the Shen family would continue to talk, because she was not in the mood to deal with them now. Even if it''s just a smile, it''s hard. Fortunately, Luochen took her out in time. Walking side by side back to the bedroom, ye Jianxi looked at the clean and comfortable bed, hesitated, and said, "I''d better move next door to sleep these two weeks..." Before his voice fell, mu Luochen''s face sank. "Why move to the next room? I said, no matter what happens, I will be with you. " "Ah Chen, I know your feelings for me. I''m just in case." Ye Jianxi wants to explain. But mu Luochen didn''t listen at all. He took one of her arms and pushed her to the door. The porter was knocked down with a bang. Ye Jianxi frowned, raised his eyes, but saw mu Luochen pressed down. His tall figure was like a heavy beast, slightly cold lips, with hot breath, approaching her lips. Ye Jianxi suddenly turned his head to avoid opening his lips. "Muluochen, are you crazy?" "Yes, I''m crazy. If you dare to move out, I''ll be even crazier. I''ll kiss you, have a relationship with you... Become the same person as you, so that you won''t say anything that separates you from me. " Muluochen forcefully pinched her waist, cold kiss, fell on her cheek, and then slowly slide to her neck. Under his wild attack, ye Jianxi shuddered slightly. "Come on, ah Chen, please..." She didn''t want him to be like herself. AIDS patients, in the eyes of ordinary people, are monsters. How could she let him be like herself? "If you don''t promise me to stay in this room, I''ll go on." Mu Luochen bit the skin on her neck, sucking a little bit, as if he would bite her skin and drink her blood next moment. And the big palm that he held on her slender waist also crumpled her impolitely, as if to break her apart and crush her! His whole body sends out strong hormone breath, let Ye Jianxi know, he is not joking at all. Ye Jianxi inner struggle for some time, finally nasal thick said: "good, I promise you, you let me go." When she finished, she thought he would let go of himself. However The next moment, mu Luochen''s lips covered her lips, the tip of her tongue against her lips, into her mouth. Ye Jianxi startled a big jump, stare eyes, the facial expression is very white of raise a hand to want to push him away. But without waiting for her to exert herself, mu Luochen suddenly let go of her and said with a smile, "kissing is OK. I just read the manual. Unless we kiss hundreds of times a day, or the kissing is very intense and bites the skin, we can''t get infected." Mu Luochen Yang Yang Yang hand AIDS daily manual. At the same time, ye Jianxi felt angry. He was obviously teasing her just now! Ye Jianxi clenched his hand into a fist, came forward to beat him, said: "next time you dare to scare me, I will never talk to you again." Mu Luochen reached out and held her in his arms. Unlike the aggressive embrace before, this one is very gentle¡° Xi Xi, I won''t scare you. Don''t scare me either. We agreed that no matter what happened, we would be together. So, whether you are sick or not, I will not allow you to leave me Chapter 1096 Every word he said was clearly introduced into his ears, and ye Jianxi''s floating heart slowly fell back into his chest. A warm current rippling from the bottom of my heart irons every part of my body. Ye Jianxi feels warm, sweet, sour She looked at mu Luochen and nodded gently. tqR1 Mu Luochen was obviously relieved and pressed her small head to her chest. * After making a fuss, they finally agreed that no one would move out, just pay a little attention on weekdays. Ye Jianxi was tired all day, and now he couldn''t support himself. He went to the bathroom to take a bath and lay back in bed. At first, I couldn''t sleep. I was very tired, but I couldn''t have peace of mind. Mu Luochen goes to bed, sits beside her, hugs her, coaxes her, and whispers to her. Ye Jianxi gradually feels sleepy and his eyelids slowly close. Mu Luochen waited for her to fall asleep, put her back on the bed, then gently tucked in the corner of the quilt, stood up from the bed and walked to the door. Outside the door¡ª¡ª When Zhou Wenda saw mu Luochen coming out, he nodded respectfully and said, "young master, the Wang family has got the news that it was the old man Wang who personally supervised and beat Shang Yuyun and Wang Yishan." "And then?" Mu Luochen''s face was cold, and his eyes were fierce, as if he could tear people apart. "The Wangs called and said that Mr. Wang wanted to see you in person." When mu Luochen heard the speech, a sneer rose slowly from the corner of his mouth. He gave the video to the Wangs, who wanted to let the Wangs deal with the matter by themselves. Since the Wang family can''t give him a satisfactory explanation, he will deal with Shang Yuyun himself! He''s going to make that woman live like death! "Tell the Wang family that I can hide the video, but they want to hand in Tianyou and Tianbao. Otherwise, wait until tomorrow. " Mu Luochen''s voice was cold and fast. "Yes, young master." "Also, let shisan go to find an AIDS person to reserve." "... yes." Zhou Wenda answered. Mu Luochen waved his hand and motioned Zhou Wenda to go down. **** On the other hand, the Wang family received a reply from mu Luochen. Wang''s face was gloomy and he patted the table. "All of a sudden, he wanted to take the two children away. Mu Luochen''s tone was too big. If it''s really noisy, we Wang family, then he can''t help it? " Wang family can deal with Mu family, and it''s easy. It''s just that Mr. Wang has some worries, because he got the news that the Wang family and the people who settled down recently are quite close. Who knows if the two families are working together in secret? In such a big imperial capital, there are not many people who can make the old man afraid, among whom the old man an who settled down is one of them. Who dares to settle down in the heyday of the imperial capital? It is also because the descendants of those who settle down are in a state of decline. Mr. Wang knew that as long as there was an old man and an Moqing in the house, the house would be an iron wall. If you want to compete with an Jia, even if the Wang family wins, it will have to be broken. Many emperors covet the royal family. He didn''t want to keep fighting at home and give outsiders a chance to take advantage of it. If Mu and an really join hands Then this opponent is so strong that he has to seriously consider whether to start. Master Wang thought about it in his heart. He looked up at the housekeeper and said, "where''s Dong Qing? Is he still at home? " "Still there." "Go and call him for me." "Yes." ¡­¡­ Not long after the housekeeper left, he invited Wang Dongqing over. Mr. Wang told Wang Dongqing the request of the Mu family and asked, "how do you reply to the Mu family?" How to reply? Wang Dongqing wants to say that since grandfather is not willing to give up heaven''s blessing and treasure, he will give his clothes to Yu Yun directly. One man is the one who does the work. But he knew that he would not be happy to say that. So he said, "Grandpa, didn''t you say that before? If you want people in your family, give them the blessing of God. As for Tianbao, he is a descendant of our royal family. Why should the Mu family leave him? Besides, I don''t think the Mu family is as devoted to Tianbao as Tianyou. After all, Tianbao is not their own child. How many people in the world can really treat other people''s children as their own Hearing the speech, Mr. Wang nodded: "you''re right. Let''s give them the blessing first, and then compensate them, so that the Mu family will be satisfied. " With these words, Master Wang raised his eyes and looked at Wang Dongqing, "you can do it. Aren''t those two children with you all the time? " "Yes." Wang Dongqing thought of the two cubs in his courtyard and frowned slightly. Originally Tianbao was noisy, but now it''s time to send Tianyou away. Consequences It could be the end of the world. Wang Dongqing quietly stroked his forehead in his heart. Master Wang doesn''t know Wang Dongqing''s worries. He just wants to solve the problem as soon as possible. "Then you go." Wang Dongqing looked at the sky outside and said, "grandfather, it''s late today. Would you like to send the child back tomorrow? After one night, I think the anger of Mu family can be relieved. " "Well, it''s up to you." "Yes." Wang Dongqing''s face was calm and gloomy as he retreated from the old man''s study. At this point, my grandfather is still protecting my second uncle. He had no way to understand it, and he wanted to be the head of the Wang family as soon as possible, and to count out all the cancer in his family. Chest seems to be burning fire, struggling, clamoring to tear chest out. Wang Dongqing breathed deeply. Just put the fire down. Don''t worry, don''t worry... I''ve been waiting for nearly ten years, so why care about these two or three years? Sooner or later, the Wang family will be in his pocket. ***** And just after Wang Dongqing went to find Master Wang, a servant hurried to Wang Jingyan''s residence and told him what happened in the study one by one. Wang Jingyan sneered and said, "brother Liu''s flattery is really getting more and more powerful. I really think that holding the old man''s thigh, he can control the Wang family. It''s wishful thinking. " If the old man had been able to deal with all the people in the Wang family, he would have done so long ago. Why drag on for decades. Wang Jingyan is from the bottom of his heart, looking down on Wang Dongqing play these means. Gu Mingzhu heard Wang Jingyan''s words, the face is still light, but the heart is flat set off waves. She has been in the Wang family for some time, and she knows that although the Wang family is harmonious on the surface, it is still fighting inside. Wang Yishan, second uncle, Prince Qian, third uncle, Wang Dongqing and Wang Jingyan, the forces headed by these four people are now equal in strength in the Wang family, fighting openly and secretly. Wang Yishan, the second uncle, has already met him. She always feels that he is not as smart as she thinks. Moreover, he is now at the mercy of his two sisters at home and will destroy the Great Wall sooner or later. Third uncle Prince Qian, since she came, he hasn''t shown his face. I heard that he is very busy on weekdays. I always see Prince Qian on TV. His image is a gentle person. I can''t see anything wrong with him. His reputation in the Wang family is also very good. He must not be a simple person if he can mix up in such a place as the Wang family. As for Wang Dongqing, his city is very deep. Although he has been abroad all the time, with the support of Mr. Wang, his influence has become more and more powerful in recent years. Although Wang Jingyan looks down on Wang Dongqing now, if he is supported by the old man, he can go to heaven happily. Wang Jingyan, needless to say, is a villain. He has a very hot means. He doesn''t have to do anything about it. Gu Mingzhu thinks that among these four people, the one who has the greatest chance of winning is either Prince Qian or Wang Dongqing, not Wang Yishan and Wang Jingyan. She decided to leave Wang Jingyan early, but she didn''t think of a good way to escape him. But now I hear Wang Jingyan mention Wang Dongqing. Gu Mingzhu suddenly had an idea in her mind that she wanted to join hands with Wang Dongqing to deal with Wang Jingyan. As long as Wang Jingyan is defeated, is it a matter of one word for her to terminate her engagement with Wang Jingyan? "What are you thinking, pearl?" Wang Jingyan slightly gloomy voice suddenly sounded in the ear. Gu Mingzhu subconsciously turned her head and startled Wang Jingyan''s enlarged face. She instinctively wanted to avoid him, but she thought that Wang Jingyan''s threat to herself in recent days had stopped abruptly. "Zhuzhuer..." Wang Jingyan''s voice rose dangerously, mixed with obvious dissatisfaction. Gu Mingzhu dropped her eyes and did not look at him. She said quietly, "I''m thinking that my second uncle can''t be trusted by my grandfather now. If you join hands with Wang Dongqing, you may be able to beat Er Bo to death, and let him never turn over again. " "Oh? Do you really think so? " Wang Jingyan didn''t believe it. He pinched Gu Mingzhu''s chin and forced her to look up at him. He carefully looked down at Gu Mingzhu''s face. Although she was born, she almost became addicted to gambling, but after a while, her anger seemed to come back. Her skin was as white as Yusheng''s smoke, and her eyes, like before, were stubborn and unyielding, and always sparked when they looked at each other. Such a beautiful, fiery general, people can not help but want to tame her. Wang Jingyan lowers his head vaguely and sticks to Gu Mingzhu''s lips. Gu Mingzhu''s eyes flashed a trace of disgust, really unbearable, forced to push him away. She stayed in the army all the year round and was much stronger than the average person. Wang Jingyan does not check for a moment, was pushed by her to stagger a step, fell to bump on the table, nearly fell down. Embarrassed, he grabbed the edge of the table, so as not to fall on the ground. Wang Jingyan''s face was suddenly gloomy. Gu Mingzhu glanced at him and said, "Wang Jingyan, I said, don''t touch me. You can go to other women, but if you dare to touch me again, I will not be polite¡° Gu Mingzhu, what do you think you are... "" I don''t need you to remind me who I am. But what I want to tell you is that I have a way to persuade Wang Dongqing to join hands with you to suppress Wang Yishan. " Gu Mingzhu interrupted him with a calm look. Wang Jingyan was very angry, but when she heard the second half of her sentence, she pressed back her anger¡° Are you really so kind? Would you help me Wang Jingyan does not believe that Gu Mingzhu will help herself for no reason. Although she has been obedient for a long time, he can detect her disgust for herself. I''m afraid that Gu Mingzhu will be eager to step on him when he is in trouble. How can he help him for no reason? Wang Jingyan has a vicious heart, but he is not stupid. Gu Mingzhu knows Wang Jingyan, but she has already thought out the wording to dispel Wang Jingyan''s worries: "I''m not helping you, I''m helping myself. We will get married in less than three weeks. After I become Mrs. Wang, your success is my success. How many women in the whole imperial capital don''t want to be the housewives of the royal family Gu Mingzhu finished his speech without delay. Wang Jingyan''s suspicions were dispelled immediately. It''s true that Gu Mingzhu doesn''t like herself, but can she not like the supreme power brought by the Wang family as the mother? He dares to say that 90% of the women in the whole imperial capital can''t resist the temptation of being the master mother of the royal family. Chapter 1097 Wang Jingyan figured this out, and his face became less embarrassed. "What can you do?" Gu Mingzhu hooked his hand and motioned Wang Jingyan to come forward. When he came, Gu Mingzhu whispered a few words. Wang Jingyan felt the breath she exhaled sprayed on his ear, some itchy, can not help but mind. But this commotion was soon suppressed by what Gu Mingzhu said. At last, Wang Jingyan''s eyes brightened up and straightened up. Looking at Gu Mingzhu with some novelty and appreciation, he said, "Pearl, I really underestimate you. I can come up with such a careful plan." Gu Mingzhu said with a sneer in her heart that in the future, you will know that this plan is far more thorough than you think - it will send you to the road of destruction! "You don''t have to tell me about these empty plans. Do you think the plan is feasible?" Gu Mingzhu said in a faint voice. Wang Jingyan playfully touched his chin, said: "of course feasible, but this person in charge, I want to do by my people." In the final analysis, he is not so relieved. I don''t want Gu Mingzhu to be a big power. So, with his own people, he will feel relieved. Gu Mingzhu readily agreed: "no problem, I have only one request - from today on, do not disturb me." Wang Jingyan hesitated and said, "good." Just a Gu Mingzhu. When he becomes the master of the Wang family, do you want any women? ***** Shen Yao wakes up from her dream and gasps violently. Big drops of sweat on her forehead flow down her cheeks. Her pajamas stick to her body, which makes her feel extremely uncomfortable. But the physical suffering is far less than the psychological suffering. She just had a dream that she was diagnosed with AIDS and she was crying in the corner. Crying, crying, the skin on the body began to rot She was so scared that she screamed and wanted to find someone to save her, but people around her were scared to run away. In the end, she became a loser. ¡­¡­ Shen Yao grasped the quilt tightly, and her mouth made a small sob. What should I do? What should I do? What should I do? She is only 18 years old, just an adult, went to university, and was infected with AIDS. The whole life has been destroyed, in front of a dark, can not see a ray of light. Shen Yao can''t stop hating herself when she thinks of making herself such a culprit. She just sends out the photo of her bald head. What about clothes? It''s not enough to ruin her reputation at the bar mitzvah. Now it''s going to ruin her whole life. How can there be such a cruel woman in the world? She really hates The quilt in her hand changed shape. Shen Yao kept curling up for a long time, released the quilt and walked down from the bed. It was dark outside, only the sound of snow and wind. It''s late at night. Everyone has a rest. No one notices how sad she is. Shen Yao stood outside the window, looking at the dark sky, and even had the idea that if she committed suicide, she would not have to face all this. However, the idea was soon abandoned. She didn''t want to die like this. Shang Yu Yue and Shang Yu Yun, two vicious women, have not been punished. How could she die? "Buzz..." The room suddenly rang out the sound of mobile phone vibration, Shen Yao was startled, back to God, picked up his mobile phone to have a look, found that it was Zhou Ruoyun called, raised his hand to wipe away his tears, connected the phone: "Hello, Ruoyun." tqR1 Accompanied by deafening music, Zhou Ruoyun''s voice came¡ª¡ª "Yao Yao, are you still up? How are you doing these days? Do you accompany your relatives, can''t remember my friend? Do you have time to come out and play? I''m at the emperor''s bar, playing with some friends. Would you like to come? " Zhou Ruoyun and she are the same year. They grew up together and have a good relationship. It''s just that Zhou Ruoyun loves to play and often goes around with that group of friends. Shen Yao always thinks that bars are not the place for serious girls to go. In addition, her family is strict in management, so every time Zhou Ruoyun invites her, she refuses. But this time Shen Yao took a deep breath and said, "OK, Ruoyun, I''ll be there in ten minutes." Zhou Ruoyun was a little surprised. In fact, she didn''t see Shen Yao these days. She called to ask. Invite her to the bar, that''s what it''s all about. I didn''t expect that Shen Yao really agreed. But since we agreed, let''s play together. Zhou Ruoyun said to ask her to come directly and meet her at the door later. Shen Yaomo said hello and hung up. After a brief tidying up, Shen Yao takes advantage of the night to walk out of the room and into the living room, leaving only two servants to watch the night. Seeing her coming out, the servant stood up and asked her where she was going in the middle of the night. Shen Yao said, "my friend is drunk and asked me to pick her up. When grandma and my mother ask, you answer them like this." Having said that, Shen Yao walked out of the living room. After all, Shen Yao is the eldest lady in the family. **** The emperor bar is one of the famous bars in the capital of the emperor. The membership system is implemented in the bar, so ordinary people can''t get in at all. As Zhou Ruoyun, she is not qualified to enter, but one of her friends happens to be a shareholder of the bar, so she gave Zhou Ruoyun an extra membership card. Shen Yao rushes to the emperor''s bar and calls Zhou Ruoyun. After a while, Zhou Ruoyun rushed out and picked her up in person. As soon as he entered the hall of the bar, the light dimmed. On the T-stage of the bar, several dancers and dancers in hot clothes swayed their enchanting bodies and sang ambiguous songs in a low voice. Under the T-stage, the dim and dim light reflected the faces full of desire and wildness. Shen Yao felt this kind of atmosphere, and her heart became nervous. Zhou Ruoyun knew that Shen Yao had always been a good girl and would not adapt to this kind of place, so he took her by the shoulder and took her to the card seat. Sitting on the card seat, Zhou Ruoyun asked for a glass of blue flame, then turned to Shen Yao and said, "Yao Yao, can I get you a glass of juice?" "No, a glass of wine." Shen Yao pause, with the handsome bartender added: "the same wine as her." The bartender turned all living beings upside down with a smile, and the wine glass in his hand was dazzling. Soon a cup of burning wine cup was put in front of Shen Yao. Shen Yao picked up her glass and took a sip. The pungent taste rushed all the way from her mouth to her stomach. She coughed uncontrollably. Zhou Ruoyun quickly reached out and patted her on the back: "Yao Yao, are you not happy? If you have something to tell your sister, she will help you solve it! " When Shen Yao heard Zhou Ruoyun''s words, she burst into tears. Who can save her now? No When Shen Yao got up, she wiped the tears from the corners of her eyes with the back of her hand. When she looked up at Zhou Ruoyun, she had a smile on her face and said, "what can I be unhappy about? I just grow up and don''t want to be a little girl like before. " When Zhou Ruoyun heard the speech, he laughed twice and said, "it''s rare to hear our Yao Yao say that one day! Well, since you want to drink, I''ll drink with you. Don''t worry. When you get drunk, I promise to take you out safely. No one wants to take advantage of our Yao Yao. " Shen Yao did not speak, raised the glass and Zhou Ruoyun touched the next glass, the rest of the wine drink. Zhou Ruoyun is a little scared, but she can feel that Shen Yao is really in a bad mood. So I didn''t make a sound, just quietly accompany her to drink. One for you and one for me. Shen Yao doesn''t drink on weekdays. This time, she suddenly drinks so much, and soon gets drunk. She feels dizzy, as if the whole world is turning in front of her eyes. But she didn''t want to stop. Because only when she was drunk, she would not think about AIDS, and would not feel afraid. Zhou Ruoyun looks at Shen Yao''s blurred eyes and knows that she has drunk too much. Want to take her to the side of the box rest, wait for their own play enough, and then take her home together. But Shen Yao suddenly became addicted, holding the bottle and refusing to let go. Zhou Ruoyun pulled her, and she began to cry. When people nearby saw this scene, they already looked at her with strange eyes, as if she was a trafficker who abducted two girls. Zhou Ruoyun was helpless and said to the bartender, "Adrian, come and help me." "Good." The bartender helps Zhou Ruoyun and brings Shen Yao to the top box. The box belongs to Zhou Ruoyun''s friends. Usually, only a few of them can come in and know Shen Yao. Therefore, Zhou Ruoyun is relieved to put Shen Yao in the room. When Shen Yao is put on the sofa, Zhou Ruoyun covers her coat and locks the door from the outside. After all this, Zhou Ruoyun left. ***** Shortly after she left, Shen Yao felt that she was going to vomit. She got up from the sofa and stumbled to find the bathroom. But she was so drunk that she didn''t notice that the bathroom was on the side. Instead, he opened the locked door of the box and entered the corridor. Looking at the empty corridor, Shen Yao''s brain, paralyzed by alcohol, can''t react for a moment. Where is she. But she didn''t have time to think about it, and her stomach was tumbling. "Ouch -" holding the wall, he vomited several times. Shen Yao felt much more comfortable, and then along the wall, groping for the room where she had stayed before. But she went in the wrong direction. To the next room, the door accidentally did not lock, Shen Yao muddleheaded opened the door lock, walked in. There was a hoarse voice in the dark box, "who?" Shen Yao ignored the sound, stumbled to the sofa, and then fell. Fuzzy, feel the sofa under his body seems to move. Shen Yao tried to open her eyes to see what was moving, but the room was too dark for her to see clearly. After watching it for a while, the wine and sleepiness poured up. Shen Yao closed her eyes slowly. And after she closed her eyes, a powerful hand in the dark clasped her shoulder: "woman?" Light doubt sound rang out, mixed with a stream of unclear dumb. In this dark room, people feel dangerous Chapter 1098 The night was heavy, but mu Luochen was woken up by the phone of shisan. Looking at the sleeping Ye Jianxi, mu Luochen gets up and goes to the balcony to answer the phone. "Young master, Miss Shen has entered the emperor''s bar. I can''t get in now." When the cold wind came, mu Luochen''s mind was particularly clear. "With whom did she go?" "With Miss Zhou." When mu Luochen heard the speech, his frown loosened. He knew that Zhou Ruoyun was Shen Yao''s good friend and played with Shen Yao. Others may hurt Shen Yao, but Zhou Ruoyun won''t. What''s more, the emperor''s bar is a membership system, and the public security will be much better without those miscellaneous people. Thinking that Shen Yao used to drink, mu Luochen said, "Zhou Ruoyun will take care of her. You''ll wait for them to come out next to the bar." "Yes." At the end of the call, mu Luochen stayed on the balcony for a while, then turned back to his bedroom. ¡­¡­ On the other side of the bar, Zhou Ruoyun and some friends are playing hi. When they stop and come, it''s already more than three in the morning. When she saw the time, she couldn''t help patting her head "Ruoyun, what''s the matter?" Next to a smoke makeup girl, come to ask. "It''s nothing. A friend of mine is drunk here. Her family is strict and she can''t spend the night outside. I have to send her back. That''s all for today. I''ll go first. " The girl with smoked makeup said with a smile, "Ruoyun, is that lovely girl Shen Yao? I don''t understand how you two can be good friends. " Zhou Ruoyun didn''t answer her and waved to the top floor. There was no one walking in the box on the top floor. It was quiet as if there were two different worlds below. Zhou Ruoyun went to the front of the box, took out the key to open the door, can insert the key, accidentally found that the door has been opened. Zhou Ruoyun felt uneasy with a thump in his heart. Suddenly push the door open, turn on the light, rush to the box, see the empty sofa, Zhou Ruoyun''s face of the blood brush fade clean. "Yao Yao..." Where is Yao Yao? Zhou Ruoyun was stunned for a few seconds, then ran to the bathroom to have a look, but there was still no one Zhou Ruoyun couldn''t help but panic. He was careless and thought that there was no one coming to the box on the top floor. He locked the door, so he would be safe. But the key in this room is not the only one. What if someone attacked Shen Yao Zhou Ruoyun wanted to kill people. He took out his mobile phone and dialed the number, but no one answered. Zhou Ruoyun dropped his mobile phone and walked downstairs in anger. She knows all the people who can enter this room. No matter who takes Shen Yao away, she has no end with that person! * Zhou Ruoyun went back to the first floor. Several friends were playing bridge. She went to one of the men, grabbed his cards and threw them on the table. Several people are playing to the critical moment, she interrupted, someone immediately unhappy. "Zhou Ruoyun, what are you crazy about?" "Yes, I''m almost winning. What do you mean by that? Protect your Dongzi? " "Shut up Zhou Ruoyun yelled with a cold face. The people on the card table immediately quieted down and looked at Zhou Ruoyun. Zhou Ruoyun swept around the table and said, "I put Shen Yao in the box just now. Now she''s gone. Who took her away? Give me the person, or don''t blame me for being impolite Everyone looked at each other. After a while, a woman said, "Ruoyun, could it be Shen Yao who left by herself? She is such a big person... " "She''s so drunk, how can she get there?" Zhou Ruoyun interrupted her loudly. The woman immediately ate like a fly and swallowed the rest of the words. "Zhou Ruoyun, I didn''t move Shen Yao. Don''t stare at me." The man next to the woman feels Zhou Ruoyun''s murderous spirit and is busy getting rid of the relationship. The rest of the people also said, "we are all playing cards here. No one really goes upstairs. Ruoyun, we are all friends. We know Shen Yao is a good friend. If we play again, we won''t touch Shen Yao. " Who doesn''t know that Zhou Ruoyun protects Shen Yao like his own daughter? Have nothing to eat full to move Shen Yao a wench piece? Zhou Ruoyun looked at the people on the table, anxious and angry. Of course, she knew her friends. No matter how stupid they are, they will not lose face. Can Shen Yao disappear without any reason? If something happened to Shen Yao, Zhou Ruoyun would never forgive himself. Zhou Ruoyun clenched his teeth and thought for a while. He grabbed Ou Xiangdong''s hand and said, "come out with me!" Ou Xiangdong and Zhou Ruoyun are friends and girlfriends, and the Ou family is one of the shareholders of the bar. Ou Xiangdong was pulled outside by her and said, "Yunzi, don''t be nervous. Maybe she woke up and went back by herself." "You fart! If Shen Yao goes back, she won''t tell me. " Zhou Ruoyun was in a hurry, and even the rude words came out. Ou Xiangdong thinks it''s better not to talk, otherwise she can tear him up tonight for Shen Yao''s sake. Zhou Ruoyun thinks that Shen Yao should not have been taken away by someone she knew. Maybe Ou Xiangdong is right. Yao Yao wakes up and walks out of the box. But Shen Yao really left, will not tell himself. And she also asked Adrian that she didn''t see Shen Yao coming down. Shen Yao is still in the box on the top floor. It''s just that the box on the top floor is very private, and there is no surveillance video installed at all. If you want to know where Shen Yao is, you can only open all the boxes. Zhou Ruoyun said: "you take people up with me and knock open all the rooms upstairs. I want to see where Shen Yao is." Ou Xiangdong was dragged by her for a few steps, then stopped and stared at Zhou Ruoyun in disbelief, "are you crazy? People living on the top floor are rich or expensive. We can''t afford to offend anyone. Do you want me to knock on the door one by one? If my father knew, he would have skinned me. " "If you don''t go, I''ll skin you first! Are you going or not? " Zhou Ruoyun pointed to his nose and scolded him. Ou shook his head to the East like a rattle: "if I don''t go, you go, you go by yourself." "Ou Xiangdong, you coward, OK, if you don''t go, I''ll go!" Zhou Ruoyun shook off his hand and went to the elevator. Ou Xiangdong was startled: "Granny, are you really going to make trouble?" "Let go! If you don''t let go, I''ll bite you! " Zhou Ruoyun yelled. Ou Xiangdong is afraid of her, but at the same time, he knows that he has really let go, and that he will be beaten tomorrow. See Zhou Ruoyun angry mouth to bite himself. Ou Xiangdong said, "don''t worry, Yunzi. Let''s think of other ways. If you knock so rashly, people may not open the door. You can''t help them. Better, better... " "If you have a fart, let it go. If you falter, I''ll scratch your skin!" "Oh! Now, let''s let waiter in, saying that today is the anniversary and free wine delivery, so that we can see what''s going on in the room without offending people. " When ou Xiangdong finished talking, he was relieved. Zhou Ruoyun frowned and thought about it. He thought the way he said was good, so he nodded. * They found a waiter in the bar and asked him to knock on the door one by one. If there is no response, open the spare room card. From the end of the corridor, it went smoothly until Shen Yao just lived in the next room, but she didn''t see Shen Yao. Waiter felt that he was doing something meaningless, but Zhou Ruoyun and Ou Xiangdong were staring at him, so he couldn''t quit, so he had to knock on the door seriously. No one in the room responded. He took out his room card and opened it carefully. It was so dark inside that no one could be seen. Waiter whispered, no one answered, and turned on the light. Seeing the person lying on the sofa, waiter was stunned and waved to Zhou Ruoyun and Ou, who were hiding in the next room, "I found them." When Zhou Ruoyun hears that he has found Shen Yao, he rushes over immediately. When he got to the box, he saw Shen Yao lying on the sofa with a kiss mark on her neck. Zhou Ruoyun''s heart was clenched. Ou Xiangdong wants to come in. Can go to Zhou Ruoyun side, she suddenly stretched out her hand, a fist hit him on the shoulder. Ou Xiangdong was frightened by her. "Get out of here! Get out of here Zhou Ruoyun throws Ou Xiangdong and waiter out together, then slams the door. Ou Xiangdong stood outside the door and looked at the closed door. He was frightened and asked, "Shen Yao... Was that by someone?" Waiter nodded. When ou Xiang dongdun feels headache, Shen Yao has something wrong in his territory. It''s not his fault, it''s also his fault. What''s more, it''s not Zhou Ruoyun''s anger, but Shen''s How come he''s such a loser, such a thing! * In the room¡ª¡ª Zhou Ruoyun takes down the man''s coat that covers Shen Yao, and carefully lifts Shen Yao''s clothes. See the traces of blue and purple inside, the last trace of hope in my heart will also be shattered. She''s damned. How can you leave Shen Yao alone? Normally, Shen Yao is such a good person. How sad would she be if she knew that she had been violated? Zhou Ruoyun is full of remorse. Sitting beside Shen Yao, she kept silent for a long time. It wasn''t until Shen Yao made a voice -- "um..." Zhou Ruoyun seemed to be awakened and grabbed Shen Yao''s shoulder, "Yao Yao? Yao Yao Shen Yao heard that someone was calling her. She opened her heavy eyes and said, "Ruoyun..." "it''s me." Zhou Ruoyun answered with a choking voice. Shen Yao didn''t recognize her abnormality, but felt that she was in pain all over, headache, backache, leg pain... It seemed that she was crushed and reassembled together. Touching his head, Shen Yao sat up in a trance¡° Yao Yao, I''m sorry, I didn''t take care of you, you blame me... "Zhou Ruoyun cried. Shen Yao didn''t know, so, "what did you say?" Voice down, Shen Yao saw the body is wrong, leg root there seems to have liquid slowly flow out, at first she thought it was aunt came, but soon, she knew not. Because the big aunt came, there will be an obvious falling feeling in the lower abdomen. But this time it''s the pain of tearing... Tqr1 at the same time, the dull brain replays the picture just now. Shen Yao suddenly the whole person is frozen there. Zhou Ruoyun felt even more guilty when he saw that her face was not good: "Yao Yao, it''s me who''s bad. Don''t suffocate yourself. Can you have a word with me? Whether you scold me or beat me... I accept... "Zhou Ruoyun''s words poured into my ears, Shen Yao''s stiff face slowly recovered to softness," Ruoyun, nothing. " It''s not her but the man who is unlucky in this matter. She is very likely to have AIDS, the man and she had a relationship, perhaps also contracted this disease. Shen Yao felt that she might have done a good thing. He who has a relationship with a strange woman without saying a word is certainly not a good man. He has harmed him and saved many people. Shen Yao was so relieved. But in the deepest part of my heart, there is still a sense of sadness and melancholy. Keep 18 years of chastity, so easily lost in the hands of strangers... How can not be sad? She just forced herself not to think about it. Chapter 1099 Shen Yao gathered up her clothes, which she had made scattered. Zhou Ruoyun saw her calm appearance, only felt distressed. Shen Yao is always a good girl. She doesn''t even touch wine. It''s not true to say she''s not sad when she meets this kind of thing. I''m afraid she doesn''t want to worry about it. "Yao Yao, I''m sorry..." Apart from that, she didn''t know what to say. Hearing her words, Shen Yao raised her hand and touched her cheek, "Ruoyun, I really don''t blame you. If you blame yourself again, I will be angry." Zhou Ruoyun forced back the tears in his eyes. Shen Yao said with a soft smile: "that''s good. It''s getting late. I''ll go back first, or my mother and grandma will scold me again tomorrow. " Then he got up and went out. Zhou Ruoyun was worried about her and wanted to stay with her for a while, but Shen Yao moved quickly and walked out of the room in a few steps. When she met Ou Xiangdong outside, Shen Yao nodded and said hello. Ou asked her if she wanted someone to drive her home. Shen Yao said, No. After that, she left. Ou Xiangdong looks at Shen Yao. She doesn''t look like she has been hit hard. The tone in her throat is finally relieved. As long as Shen Yao doesn''t make a big deal of things, it''s not impossible for the big things to turn into small ones and the small ones to turn into small ones. Ou Xiangdong stood outside the door for a while, ready to go in and find Zhou Ruoyun. Can go to the door, just met her to come out. "Yunzi..." "Who owns this room?" Zhou Ruoyun''s face is as black as the bottom of the pot. Shen Yao doesn''t care about it, but she can''t let go of the culprit. "How dare Ou Xiangdong tell her to keep silent. Zhou Ruoyun waited for a moment, but did not get his answer. He went to the registration room. Who opened the box? We''ll find out when we go there. Ou Xiangdong naturally knew Zhou Ruoyun''s plan and reached out to stop her: "Yunzi, you see Shen Yao didn''t pursue this matter. Why do you make it so big? Do you want to be upset? " "I don''t like it? Ou Xiangdong, do you have any conscience? If it happened to your sister today, can you say so calmly, don''t make it big? " Zhou Ruoyun pointed to his nose and scolded him. When ou Xiangdong heard the speech, his face was cold: "Yunzi, don''t be so ugly. Shen Yao is not a sister to you. Do you need to slander my sister for her sake?" "Oh," Zhou Ruoyun sneered, "I''m just talking about it. If it doesn''t really happen, just give me a look. If it does happen, you can''t tell how crazy it is. Ou Xiangdong, I tell you, Shen Yao, she is not my own sister, but she is more than my own sister. Whoever dares to touch her finger, I will scrap him! Today, if you dare to stop me again, we''ll break up! " Cruel words down, Zhou Ruoyun stepped on high heels, continue to walk. Ou Xiangdong is angry. He is a cannon fodder. What''s wrong? But she was angry with him, even dare to break up! Why does Zhou Ruoyun dictate to him? It''s not because he loves her! But no matter how angry, Ou Xiangdong didn''t plan to break up. So, without waiting for Zhou Ruoyun to take a few steps, he caught up with her and took her arm again. Zhou Ruoyun threw his hand away if he wanted to. Ou turned his mouth to the East and compromised: "grandma Zhou, I''m wrong, right? You want to investigate the registration records. Will they show them to you without my company? " Of course not. Zhou Ruoyun is only his ticket to Europe, not his wife. This club is so strict, how can it easily show the registration records to outsiders? Zhou Ruoyun figured out this point, no longer struggling, hugging himself from Europe to the East. They went to the bar''s registration office, and Ou Xiangdong asked the manager to retrieve the records. Find Shen Yao accident box registration name, Europe to East Leng. When Zhou Ruoyun saw the three words above, his face just softened, and he suddenly became very embarrassed. ¡ª¡ªWang Jingyan! How can this beast be inferior to this thing?! Zhou Ruo stepped forward, grabbed the administrator''s shoulder and said, "are you wrong? How can it be Wang Jingyan? " "No mistake, it''s Mr. Wang Jingyan. He packed that box for half a year..." The administrator was scared, but he said it honestly. When Zhou Ruoyun thought of Shen Yao''s secretive attitude, his head gave a sound, and there was a flash of light. Indeed, if the object was Wang Jingyan, how dare Shen Yao make a sound? This is a big deal. At most, the Wang family married Shen Yao. tqR1 Wang Jingyan does not have a fiancee now. Even though he is notorious for abusing others to death, Shen Yao can''t jump into his big fire pit. So this thing can only be tolerated. Zhou Ruoyun, angry and bent, vigorously pushed the administrator away and kicked him on the chair. Tears fell one after another. "It''s all my fault. If I sent her home earlier, it won''t happen." Ou Xiangdong came to her and gently held her in his arms. He wanted to say comforting words, but after weighing them in his heart, he always felt that those words were too light to be comforted. At last, he sighed and said nothing. ******* Shen Yao came home at four o''clock in the morning. The servants of the night watch also went back to rest. No one noticed her. She went back to her room. Turn on the rain shower and the hot water is pouring down. She rubbed her body hard until every skin turned red, covered her face and squatted on the ground slowly. The bath lasted until more than six in the morning. Shen Yao''s skin became white. She came out of the bathroom and fell on the bed. I fell asleep. ¡­¡­ ** When mu Luochen wakes up and hears about Shen Yao''s safe return, he doesn''t pay attention to it. After telling mu shisan to continue looking at Shen Yao, mu Luochen calls Zhou Wenda over and asks him how to reply from the Wang family. "Yesterday, the Wang family said they would send their children back," Zhou said As for sending one or two, the Wang family did not say. I want mu Luochen to talk about it in person. Wang''s reply didn''t differ much from what mu Luochen expected. He was not disappointed. He nodded and said, "well, you can arrange the meeting with him." "Yes, young master." Zhou Wenda nodded, but did not leave immediately, but hesitated and said the news he just got. "Young master, I, Tang Nanfeng, have returned to the imperial capital, and I''m ready to accept the award." In the case of Yao Mingqi, the Tang family reported Tang Nanfeng as the main case handler. The above approval was issued yesterday, allowing Tang Nanfeng to be promoted to another level of meritorious service and become a female general. Since the founding of the people''s Republic of China, there have been few generals, let alone female generals. It''s on the front page today. After today, Tang Nanfeng will become a famous figure in the whole country. Zhou Wenda felt that it was extremely difficult to move Tang Nanfeng again. When mu Luochen heard Zhou Wenda''s words, his indifferent look caught a trace of coldness, and said: "as a murderer, she can still be promoted, and the Tang family is not afraid to hold her high. If she falls down, she will be broken to pieces." This sentence seems to be talking to himself and to Zhou wenda. Zhou Wenda was afraid to answer. Mu Luochen was silent for a moment and said, "I''ll call Rong''s family later. Don''t worry about Tang Nanfeng. At present, the first thing we should deal with is the Wang family. " "I see, young master." Zhou Wenda replied respectfully, then turned and left. * After Zhou Wenda left, mu Luochen stood in the same place for a long time, his eyes became cold little by little. As early as when he reached an agreement with Tang Nanze, he knew that such a day would come. What the Tang family wants to keep is not Tang Nanfeng, but the general. Therefore, Tang Nanfeng must leave a life. Even if all the strength of the Tang family was exhausted, they would not hesitate. He promised not to take Tang Nanfeng''s life, because he didn''t want the Tang family to force the Rong family to die. Reason tells itself that it''s right to do so. But really hear, Tang Nanfeng become general, he still can''t help suffering. As a less important person, he felt uncomfortable, let alone Ziche. If this matter spreads to a city, I''m afraid Ziche will go crazy again. Mu Luochen sighed, took out the phone and dialed Rong''s mother. "Dudu..." "Hello? Is it Luo Chen? " At the other end of the phone, Rong''s mother''s tired voice came. "Aunt Rong, how is Ziche now?" Mu Luochen asked in a deep voice. "Well, what can I do? It''s not that you don''t know him. Every time I have something to do with Wen Ruyi, he can make a world of trouble. What''s more, this time, there is no one... He has been like a walking corpse all this time. He doesn''t eat, doesn''t talk, and only drinks. Two days ago, he had stomach bleeding and fainted in the snow. It was not the servant who found out that he was dead... " Rong''s mother is suffering in her heart. On weekdays, she doesn''t dare to tell her father because she knows that he is under the same pressure as herself. Mu Luochen is one of the few people she can trust and confide in. Talking to Mu Luochen, Rong''s mother couldn''t help crying. Mu Luochen was silent for a long time and said, "aunt Rong, you''ll get through it." Nothing is in the past, time will always erase everything. Hearing mu Luochen''s dullness, Rong''s mother immediately felt that she had poured too much bitter water. As soon as the words changed, she said, "well, I know what you said. These days, he lives in the hospital, the moon coaxes him, he can also drink some porridge, maybe in another year and a half, acher will be fine. " "Well." Mu Luochen answered softly. Let mother finish saying to allow son Che of circumstance, say again a few month son of affair. Originally, Rong''s mother didn''t like or dislike her adopted granddaughter. But after getting along with her for some time, I found that she was still in love with her. Especially in rongziche, the role of Yueer is more obvious. At the beginning, Rong Ziche sent her back and tried her best to toss herself to death. No one would listen to her. She was a mother who was worried to death and cried all day long. Finally, Yueer got sick and got pneumonia. This just let the son Che''s attention, turn to her illness, wear away his beg to die heart. When yue''er comes back from the gate of hell, although Rong Ziche is still decadent, he won''t treat himself in a suicidal way like he always carries people on his back. At this point, mother Rong is especially grateful to Yueer. Therefore, she now regards Yueer as a person who is closer than her own granddaughter. Rong''s mother is boasting about the moon both inside and outside. Mu Luochen thought of the little girl, her cold face eased a little, and said: "yue''er is really a good child. At the beginning, she was Ziche''s own choice. She wanted to come to hell, and freedom was doomed. Aunt Rong, you''ve recently asked Yueer to stay with Ziche. And don''t let Ziche go out and walk. If you can stay at home, stay at home... " Chapter 1100 Rong''s mother was sensitive to what he said and asked, "Luo Chen, what happened?" "... Tang Nanfeng has been promoted to general." Mu Luochen did not hide anything and told the truth. Let mother immediately speechless. This piece of news, do not need mu Luochen to say in detail, she also knows how big the impact on Ziche is. Think of so many days, my heart is exhausted, just hope to Ziche a little better, let mother hate Tang family hate, a few want to bite off the tooth root. Rong''s mother forbeared again and again, and finally said, "I will pay attention not to let Ziche know the news. Thank you for reminding me." "Aunt Rong, you are welcome." ¡­¡­ At the end of the call, mu Luochen takes back his mobile phone and turns to go back to his bedroom. But in the moment of turning around, I saw Ye Jianxi standing behind me in thin clothes. She was not a bit pale. I don''t know if I''ve been standing there for a long time, frozen out of color, or heard what he said. "Jianxi." Mu Luochen walked to Ye Jianxi. Holding her arm, the cold tentacles made him wring his brows. "Why don''t you come out in a thick dress? If you can''t deal with anyone, you can''t deal with your own body... " "Is it true that Tang Nanfeng was promoted to general?" Ye Jianxi looked up at him and asked. Mu Luochen''s dark eyes blinked and said, "it''s true. This morning''s news." Ye Jianxi rigid face, slowly pulled out a sarcastic smile. It''s a great irony that Tang Nanfeng was promoted to female general before Ruyi''s body was cold. What''s more ridiculous is that I Said to revenge for Ruyi, but so far Tang Nanfeng is well "Don''t laugh like that, Jianxi." Mu Luochen uses finger pulp to press down her smile without temperature at the corner of her mouth, "I know you feel uncomfortable, but wait... When the time is ripe, I will make her pay the price she deserves." Ye Jianxi''s nose is very sour. She wants to speak, but she can''t say a word. The lip moved several times, and finally slowly closed his eyes. Hugging mu Luochen''s waist, he blocked all the words to his mouth. If you have AIDS, I don''t know if you can wait until the right day... Tqr1 She is afraid of Even if you are afraid of death, you will not be able to face Ruyi in another world. Mu Luochen gently patted Ye Jianxi''s back and comforted her. The snow is silent, and Mei Xiang is blowing in the dark. Looking at them from a distance, just like a pair of Bi Ren. * Shen''s mother looked at them from a distance, with a smile on her face, and said to the old lady beside her, "this couple is very affectionate." "Yes." Mrs. Shen said, turning to the other end of the corridor. Mother Shen keeps up with the old lady. They came and went quietly, without disturbing mu Luochen and ye Jianxi. Until it''s far away. Shen''s mother said again, "old lady, don''t you mean to ask Luochen for something?" Early this morning, the old lady went to her room and said that she wanted her to accompany her to meet mu Luochen and ye Jianxi. Now leave without a word, old lady gourd, in the end sell what medicine? Mother Shen doesn''t understand. Old lady Shen was upset and didn''t want to talk to her daughter-in-law. In the morning, she got the news that something had gone wrong yesterday. The people at home took advantage of Yaoyao and Jianxi to go out and kidnap them. In the middle, I don''t know what means mu Luochen used to beg people back. Neither of them was hurt, and it was nothing. But what bothers old lady Shen is that Yao Yao and Luo Chen didn''t reveal anything to themselves after such a big thing happened. Shen Yao is a member of the Shen family and a granddaughter of her own. Even if she didn''t stand up for Shen Yao last time, it doesn''t mean that she still sat by when Shen Yao''s life was in danger. Mu Luochen didn''t let the Shen family know about this. Of course, they don''t want to worry about it, but in the end, the Shen family don''t know and don''t care about Yao Yao. Can Yao Yao feel comfortable? I''m afraid I''ll end up hating the Shen family. This is the last thing Mrs. shen wants to see. So when she got up early in the morning, Mrs. Shen came to ask mu Luochen what happened yesterday. To a certain extent, it''s a way of asking for punishment. But when Mrs. Shen saw mu Luochen, she changed her mind. Mu Luochen may be really unintentional If you ask yourself, it will hurt mu Luochen''s heart. Secondly, even if you question, what result can you get? The relationship between the Mu family and the Shen family has lasted for decades, and it can''t be broken just because of this. Mrs. Shen decided to put up with it. Now it''s most important to comfort Shen Yao, and she won''t care about Mu Luochen. * Take Shen Mu and go to Shen Yao''s room. Old lady Shen told her about Shen Yao and ye Jianxi. Knowing that Shen Yao had been kidnapped, Shen''s mother''s face changed, her voice trembled, and she said, "how can the child not talk to his family about such a big thing?" "She doesn''t want us to worry. When we get in, please comfort her and don''t blame her. Most of the Yao Yao in our family have been very smooth since they were young. But these days, there have been many twists and turns. Alas, it seems that I am going to pay more homage to the Bodhisattva in the temple. " Mrs. Shen''s words seem unintentional. But the deep meaning hidden inside, Shen mother a listen to guess. Before ye Jianxi came, who did Shen Yao offend? But ye Jianxi came, and Shen Yao''s misfortunes continued. This "bias" is not enough for people to ignore. Shen''s face was a little embarrassed. Old lady Shen stopped at the end of the order and didn''t say much. They were silent all the way. They went to Shen Yao''s room and knocked on the door. There was no sound inside. Old lady Shen called the servant over and asked what was the matter - it''s getting better every day. Why hasn''t Shen Yao got up yet? The servant hesitated for a long time and said, "last night, the young lady went out to play. She didn''t come back until more than four o''clock in the morning. This time, her son is still sleeping." Shen''s mother''s eyelids jumped. ¡ª¡ªIt''s more than four o''clock in the morning. What can I do in this evening? It''s not the same place? Yao Yao has never been out like this before! Holding a breath, Shen said, "go get the key and open the door." The servant said yes and went to get the key. After a while, the key came over and Mrs. Shen and Mrs. Shen went in. The curtains in the room were drawn, and there was no light outside. The whole bedroom was dark and indistinguishable. Shen''s mother turned on the light and saw Shen Yao with the quilt in her arms. She was angry and distressed. She went up to her and cried, "Yao Yao, wake up, I''m coming to see you with your grandmother." Voice down, lying in bed Shen Yao, no response. Shen Mu reached out to pat her, trying to wake her up. But when she touched Shen Yao''s face, she felt her skin burning. ¡ª¡ªIt''s on fire. Shen''s mother twisted her eyebrows, looked at the servant, and scolded, "Yao and Yao are all burned like this, don''t you notice? Are you waiting to burn people silly before you go to see a doctor? The Shen family asked you to take good care of Yao Yao. You can be lazy and take care of people like this! " The words made the servants tremble. Old lady Shen didn''t look at the servants. Her eyes fell on Shen Yao''s naked neck, where there was a blue and purple mark. It looked like a mosquito bite, but she knew it wasn''t. Old lady Shen was so surprised that she stepped forward and pulled the quilt down. Now I can see Shen Yao''s neck more clearly. It''s full of blue and purple marks. Old lady Shen is not a little girl who is not aware of this. Knowing what it means, her face suddenly sinks. After training the servant, Shen''s mother looked back at the old lady holding Shen Yao and cried, "Mom, I''ll take Yao Yao to the hospital." "Don''t go to the hospital. Call the doctor at home." Old lady Shen said in a deep voice. "But, mom, the doctor at home is not as good as the doctor in the hospital..." Gao Ming. Before Shen''s mother finished speaking, she was interrupted by old lady Shen. "If I ask you to go, you can go. Where are so many words?" She has been married to the Shen family for nearly 30 years, but she has never been shamed by the old lady. At first I heard the old lady yell at herself. Shen''s mother was stunned. When she came back to herself, Mrs. Shen looked stern, and she didn''t dare to talk much, so she went to see a family doctor. In this room, old lady Shen covered Shen Yao tightly with a quilt and said to the servant standing by, "I don''t need you here. Let''s go down first." "Yes." The servants left the room in droves. When the last one left, Mrs. Shen asked her to close the door of the room. To make sure that there was no one in the room, Mrs. Shen checked Shen Yao''s body carefully again, further verifying her idea. ¡ª¡ªYao Yao went out to have sex with a man yesterday. Shen family''s family rules have always been strict, although it is not the same as the feudal society in the past that girls are required to be obedient and virtuous. But in terms of the innocence of girls, they are more strict than other people. At least they can''t go out and fool around before marriage. Because women have always been weak in this respect, it''s normal for men to go out and have sex. If a girl is pregnant and has a baby, it''s broken shoes. In order to let the girls in the family marry smoothly, Mrs. Shen stares at the girls more than the boys. In front of Shen Yao two elder sisters, nothing wrong, smoothly married into a good family. When she got to Shen Yao, she was so clever that she refused to go to the nightclub. Mrs. Shen naturally relaxed a lot with her. But I didn''t expect that when I put it this way, something went wrong. Yao Yao has a man outside. If this matter spreads, plus the dirty water that Shang Yu splashed on Yao Yao before, who dares to marry Yao Yao? Old lady Shen''s face was as heavy as water. She held Shen Yao in her arms and ran up in anger. Who encouraged Yao Yao to mix with other men? If this matter is found out, I will not lightly spare the people behind it! Chapter 1101 Shen''s mother invited the family doctor, but old lady Shen asked Shen to go out first. Shen''s mother felt that the old lady was a little strange, but she didn''t dare to contradict her. She left the doctor to see Shen Yao and left the room. Doctor Feng stepped forward and carefully examined Shen Yao. When she found the kiss mark on Shen Yao''s body, her eyes beat violently. "Dr. Feng, you are a smart man. You should know what to say and what not to say." Old Mrs. Shen''s voice rang out. Dr. Feng hung his head and said, "old lady, I didn''t see anything." "Well." Mrs. Shen said quietly and did not speak any more. After checking Shen Yao''s health, Dr. Feng said: "Miss stays up late. Her immunity is a little poor. She will get cold only when she has a cold wind. Just take a few pills." She said, to write the prescription. After that, she gave it to Mrs. Shen and left the room. *tqR1 The servant grabs the medicine, and Mrs. Shen feeds Shen Yao to drink. In the middle, Mrs. Shen comes in to see Shen Yao. Seeing that she looks much better, she carefully asks Mrs. Shen what''s going on, and she has to drive her out. Old lady Shen took a look at her and said, "it''s nothing, but I''ll find someone to look at Yao Yao in the future. Don''t let her run around." Naturally, mother Shen didn''t believe the old lady''s words. The old lady got angry and asked. Mrs. Shen told her to go down, but she stayed in the room. Shen yaoshao was so confused that she gradually realized that there was someone around her. She opened her eyes and saw old lady Shen. She called out: "grandma..." "Awake? Then get up and drink the medicine yourself. " Mrs. Shen''s voice was so quiet that she couldn''t hear anything unusual. Shen Yao sat up with her body supported, only to feel that she was sweating all over, and the temperature of the air conditioner in the room was adjusted to 29 ¡ã C. On the table on his right hand side was a bowl of brown decoction, emitting a few wisps of white smoke. Shen Yao vaguely remembers that after taking a bath and going to bed, she felt a little hot, but she didn''t pay attention at that time. I didn''t expect to be ill Taking the medicine bowl, Shen Yao took a sip of it. The bitter taste came up and her dull brain became sober. She looked up at the old lady and wanted to ask her grandmother why she was here. But to old lady Shen''s eyes without emotion, she was stunned there. "Grandma... Why are you looking at me like this?" "Yao Yao, don''t you know why?" Mrs. Shen asked in a cold voice. Shen Yao and Mrs. Shen have been together for more than ten years. How can she not understand Mrs. Shen? Generally speaking, an old lady with such a look must be angry. At this moment, the object of the old lady''s anger is obviously her. Shen Yao filtered out all the things that might make the old lady angry in her mind. In the end, I felt that there was nothing else except the kidnapping by Shangyu''s family and yesterday''s confused relationship with other men. Maybe the latter is more likely to make the old lady angry When you think about it, your heart is cold. Over the years, the family cares so much about girls just to keep chastity and sell a good family? She used to look down upon the clothes at home, and thought that their family started by selling their daughters. But in the end, what''s the difference between the Shen family and the Shang family? He was so humiliated by the two sisters of Shang Yu''s family. The family only made a statement, and there was nothing else. Didn''t they think that a daughter was not worth tearing face with Shang Yu''s family? Really care, how can no action? When Zhou Ruoyun was humiliated by Shang Yuyun, her mother helped Zhou Ruoyun ridicule her in front of Shang Yuyun. But the Shen family Grandma who always loves herself Ah, knowing that she was kidnapped, the first reaction was not to care, but to ask coldly - Yao Yao, don''t you know why? Shen Yaosi thought about it, but her heart became colder and colder. Holding the hand beside the bowl, she couldn''t help but increase her strength and said, "grandma, if you have anything to say, why beat around the Bush? Do you want to know if I was kidnapped by my two sisters, or did I have a relationship with a man yesterday? You say, if you want to know something, I can tell you without missing a detail. " "Yao Yao!" Old lady Shen''s face sank down: "do you have any sense of shame? How do I teach you that to be a girl is to have self-respect and self love. When you have a relationship with a man who is not three or four, you don''t repent at all? " With tears in her eyes, Shen Yao choked and asked, "do you only care about my chastity? I said I was kidnapped, you don''t care? " Old lady Shen was stunned and said, "with Luo Chen, you and ye Jianxi will not have an accident." "No, what about brother lauchen? What is the family going to do with it? " Shen Yao is always clever. Where has she ever talked to herself? Old lady Shen was so angry that she said something from her heart: "without him, it would not have happened! If you hadn''t been pestering Ye Jianxi all day, how could something have happened? " Shen Yao felt a stabbing pain in her heart when she heard the speech. Then the stabbing pain slowly spread out... When something happened, she put all the blame on others? Even without Ye Jianxi and Luo chenge, would Shen Yao have been smooth all her life and would not cause any trouble to her family? Or... Does the family hope that Shen Yao will be a good girl and stay at home all day, waiting to marry a good family and help her family? If they get into trouble, the Shen family, just like the last time, doesn''t do anything? Bitterness grows wildly in my heart. Shen Yao looked at Mrs. Shen for a long time. She laughed and said, "Granny, do you think I can only get married in your eyes? Once I''m entangled with the man you''re talking about, you''ll give me up? "¡° What are you talking about? You are my granddaughter and a member of the Shen family. How can I treat you like this? " Old lady Shen was not happy and said with a strained face. Shen Yao is always afraid of old lady Shen''s unhappiness and always tries to coax her. But now seeing the old lady unhappy, Shen Yao just felt numb: "Oh? Then I said, "I''m pregnant with the child of an ordinary man, and I want to marry him?" Old lady Shen''s face changed when she heard that. She looked at Shen Yao''s eyes like a knife. "Are you really pregnant? It''s not a joke about such a big thing! "¡° Yes, of course it is. How dare I just make fun of it? " Shen Yao replied in a dull voice. "Yaoyao, do you know the consequence of marrying a poor family? I was born in a famous family. After I married your grandfather, I worked hard for decades to support the Shen family. Who am I doing so much for? It''s not for the descendants of the Shen family? Grandma is a passer-by. You''re right to listen to her. This child can''t be taken. We''ll kill him secretly! Later, grandma will find you a good family, so that you don''t have to suffer for the rest of your life. " Shen Yao looks at the anxious old lady Shen, but she is very calm. In other words, her heart is like ashes... Is it for her happiness or for the honor and wealth of the Shen family. She knows now¡° Grandma, you don''t have to be so nervous. I''m not pregnant. I''m just joking with you. " Shen Yao said with a smile, but the smile didn''t reach her eyes. Old lady Shen''s prepared speech was stuck in her throat. Then she looked at Shen Yao''s smile. Her anger exploded. He raised his hand and slapped Shen Yao in the face. Chapter 1102 The slap was loud, but actually she didn''t use much force. Shen Yao felt the pain in her heart, which was even more painful than when she fell off a branch and broke her leg when she was 11 years old. Like countless insects from the cheek there, the pain quickly spread to every part of the body. Because of the pain, the nose has become sour up. In front of her eyes, it was misty, like warm liquid was coming out, but Shen Yao tried her best to bear it. "Yao Yao, why did you become like this?" Old lady Shen was heartbroken. "Before Ming Ming, you were such a good girl. Now, are you worthy of me, your mother and the whole family''s expectation of you? Did someone else teach you that? Ye Jianxi or Zhou Ruoyun? They are not good women. Don''t learn from them. " "Grandma, you say that sister Jianxi and Ruoyun are not good women. What''s wrong with them? When sister Jianxi came into our Shen family, you welcomed her happily. " Shen Yao can''t bear to see her putting the blame on others and can''t help asking. "She''s not good anywhere! She broke you and brought you danger! If it wasn''t for her, how could you get into trouble with the two sisters? " Mrs. Shen''s voice was excited. "I''ve already told you that the two sisters of Shangyu''s family were caused by me, not by sister Jianxi." "Shut up Old lady Shen doesn''t understand. Yao Yao and ye Jianxi have been together for such a short time. How can they talk for her everywhere?! Or, as others say, she can bewitch people with witchcraft? Old lady Shen hated it in her heart. Shen Yao looks at old lady Shen in a rage and is disappointed. "If grandma won''t let me say it, I won''t say it. I''m very sleepy now. Can grandma give me a rest? " After that, I won''t wait for Mrs. Shen to speak. Shen Yao lay down on the bed, pulled up the quilt and stopped looking at her. Old lady Shen shivered with anger. tqR1 But she also knew that if she continued to talk about it, it would only make the relationship between them more and more difficult. She said in a cold voice, "you should take good care of yourself these days. Don''t think about it. I will help you deal with other things." After that, Mrs. Shen went out of the room. When she got to the door, she ordered the servant to keep an eye on Shen Yao these days. Don''t let anyone near her or let her go out. * In the room, Shen Yao heard the sound of closing the door through the quilt. I''ve been holding back my tears and burst out of my eyes. All she wanted was a word of concern from her grandmother, asking her what happened when she was kidnapped. But in the end, she didn''t hear her grandmother say that. If she told her grandmother that she might be infected with AIDS by her two sisters, what would she say? Will you avoid her like most people? Maybe, maybe not Anyway, grandma just doesn''t care and is disappointed. How can the Shen family not be disappointed without a daughter who can cling to the powerful? Oh Shen Yao sneered in her heart. * On the other side. Close to the time agreed with mu Luochen, Wang Dongqing personally took people, ready to take Tianyou to the car. But two cubs, as soon as they saw him, hid in the bathroom like a mouse saw a cat. And locked the door. This is their usual trick. Wang Dongqing let people take the key, forced to open the door. But as soon as the door opened, a basin of water poured down. Just changed clothes on the body, instantly drenched nearly wet, Wang Dongqing across a string of water, looking at the smile in front of the two cubs, face a little bit distorted. "Slightly ~ big villain, let you do evil, don''t want to take you away!" Tianbao made a grimace, showing a row of white teeth, laughing with pride. Wang Dongqing stares at him, erasing the water stains on his face, and a sneer rises from the corner of his mouth. "You don''t have to be proud, little son of a bitch. Your parents don''t want you anymore. Today I came to pick up youyou to send him home. I have reached an agreement with Ye Jianxi and mu Luochen that as long as you are sent home, you will stay in the Wang family and be my son. " When Tianbao heard the words, the joy on his face suddenly turned into fear and uneasiness. "You lie! Daddy and Mommy don''t want babies! " In the end, there was a cry in the voice. Wang Dongqing wants to talk. But Tianyou tightly covered Tianbao''s ear and said, "baby, don''t listen to him. He is a big liar. He has no ability to deal with two children, so he uses words to stimulate people. " Wang Dongqing took a puff from the corner of his mouth. Why does he feel that these two kids are so weak? "If it''s true, I''ll see later." After that, Wang Dongqing didn''t want to delay any longer, and told the guard behind him: "take God''s blessing away, no matter by any means." Having said that, Wang Dongqing withdrew from the bathroom and went to the next room to change clothes. It''s not the first time he''s been bothered by two little guys. So after getting used to it, let the servant prepare the clothes and put them here. I changed my clothes and came out. It was still banging inside. Wang Dongqing put four more guards in. After a while, the movement inside finally stopped. When Wang Dongqing went in, he saw Mu Tianyou with a dirty face, bound by two guards, and Tianbao who wanted to cry¡° Take it away Wang Dongqing orders coldly. The guard is on the move. Get God''s blessing out there. Tianbao saw that Tianyou was going to be taken away. The lacrimal gland couldn''t help crying¡° Youyou ~ youyou ~ you don''t leave me alone, I''m afraid... "The tearing cry made Tianyou struggle desperately, but his small arms and legs, how can he move the guard? God bless struggling fruitless, across the air desperately cry: "baby, you wait, I will come back to save you! With my father and mother to save you... "" you you... "Wang Dongqing listened to the conversation between the two little guys, only felt funny. Save? Do they really think the Wang family is a fire pit? If it wasn''t for the help of settling down, it would be impossible for the Mu family to shake the corner of the Wang family, and Tianbao would stay in the Wang family, then he would still climb high. Wang Dongqing got into the car. The guard threw Tianyou into the back of the car. Then he slammed the door, for fear that he would be a step late, and he would slip down. The car started quickly and the driver locked the door. Tianyou couldn''t open the door. He twisted his little body and stared at Wang Dongqing with dark eyes. For a moment, Wang Dongqing felt that when he saw mu Luochen, he was almost shocked by this little guy. When I come back, I can''t help feeling that I really deserve to be a father and a son. It''s a thing of the same origin that can''t be changed¡° Boy, why are you staring at me? I really want to take you home. "¡° If you dare to be bad to the baby, I''ll kill you. " The cold voice rang out in the narrow carriage. Wang Dongqing narrowed his eyes slightly, because he had no doubt that what he said was true. Chapter 1103 Wang Dongqing chuckled, "little devil, if you want to kill me, you can wait another ten or eight years." Even if Mu Tianyou is gifted, it is impossible to kill people at the age of four. Moreover, when he is old enough to kill himself, will he still remember Tianbao? Of course not. Wang Dongqing didn''t take God''s words to heart. God you looks at Wang Dongqing with a smile and looks out of the window. * The appointed place is jinlanhai club. Ye Jianxi and mu Luochen arrive ahead of time. Sitting in the box, ye Jianxi looked at the clock hanging on the wall and couldn''t help being nervous. Finally, it''s the day I don''t know if the two little guys miss them these days. The last time I saw Tianbao in my mind, he comforted himself. Ye Jianxi''s heart was sour and painful. "Here we are." There was a knock outside the door, and ye Jianxi suddenly stood up. Mu Luochen looked at the excited Ye Jianxi, got up and clasped her shoulder, "calm down." Ye Jianxi nodded and told himself to calm down. But where can I be calm? Two children, she has not seen for more than two months, now think of them, xinwozi there is like being stabbed. The door of the box creaked open. Ye Jianxi was so excited that she even forgot to breathe. She wanted to rush over and hold the two little guys. At last, a trace of reason held her. Ye Jianxi clenched his hands and stared at the door. Wang Dongqing originally wanted to take Tianyou by the hand and take him into the box. After all, it was the Wang family that was caught this time. This posture is more beautiful, and it can also let the Mu family relax. But God forbid this little boy to touch. Once he holds his hand, his face looks as if his hand is stained with something dirty. Wang Dongqing has been held up since he was a child. Who dares to dislike him so much? Of course, he would not be willing to degenerate and ask for a good look from his son. Get it! If you don''t let me hold it, I don''t want to hold it! Wang Dongqing thought angrily. Therefore, the scene Ye Jianxi saw was Wang Dongqing first, and then the God bless who followed him slowly. "You you..." Cry out, ye Jianxi eyes with tears. God you was forced to be brought out, full of unhappiness, can see ye Jianxi and mu Luochen moment, these emotions are swept away. The cold little face didn''t stretch, showing a pitiful expression. He pushed Wang Dongqing away and ran to Ye Jianxi. Hold her legs and use your hands and feet to climb on her. Ye Jianxi bent down and picked him up. The heavy feeling in her arms made her know that her son had finally come back. Hot tears, along the corner of the eye, can not stop falling. Tianyou stretched out her little hand and gently wiped away the tears from her eyes, saying: "Mom, don''t cry, don''t cry..." "Well, mother doesn''t cry, you you are good, baby told her all you said." When ye Jianxi said this, he suddenly realized that Tianbao was not here and looked at the door. But there is no Tianbao. "Where''s the baby?" Ye Jianxi asked anxiously. God''s soft face turned into coldness and disgust when he looked at Wang Dongqing: "it''s the big bad guy who said that mom and Dad don''t want the baby. He wants the baby to be his son!" Wang Dongqing wants to speak. But God you said to Mu Luochen, "Dad, you arrest this big pervert. If he can''t have a son of his own, he''ll take someone else''s son and be his own! " Wang Dongqing''s face turned black when he heard the speech. Shit£¡ This little boy, who said he couldn''t have a son! He doesn''t want to have a baby himself, OK?! I don''t know that men hate to be questioned by others?! tqR1 Mu Luochen looked at Wang Dongqing coldly. His appearance was the same as that of Tianyou, "Mr. Wang, we agreed, but we will return both children to Mu''s family. What do you mean you only bring one child?" Wang Dongqing resisted the impulse to capture Tianyou and beat him up, saying: "Mr. mu, Tianbao is a descendant of our Wang family. When he was exiled, he was robbed by a traitor. Whether in love or in law, this child should be raised by our Wang family. Of course, we Wang family should thank you for helping us Wang family and taking care of Tianbao for four years... " "What you call thanks is to steal both children quietly?" Ye Jianxi was not used to his hypocrisy and interrupted him. Wang Dongqing whispered and said, "it was a misunderstanding to do that before. We thought that the Mu family had been involved in it. We were afraid that you would not return it, so we would secretly take the child back to the imperial capital. Now that the misunderstanding has been cleared up, our Wang family is really sorry for the Mu family. We Wang family admit that, so my grandfather asked me to specially apologize to you today. " Wang Dongqing said and bowed deeply. After getting up, he continued: "in addition to returning the blessing to your Mu family, our Wang family will also make corresponding compensation to Mu family. The old man of our family said that he could transfer the second uncle Mu to the imperial capital, and the Mu family and the Wang family would always be good friends. Can you accept Mr. and Mrs. mu? " Wang Dongqing put out all the conditions, seemingly attractive, but in fact it was the Wang family who took advantage. Originally, God''s blessing was the descendants of Mu family, so it was natural to return it to Mu family. Moreover, the Mu family is not incapable of promoting the second uncle Mu to a higher position. The reason why he always keeps Mu Er Shu in city a is that Mu Er Shu has no ability. City a is full of Mu family''s contacts. Even if he makes a mistake, Mu family can cover it. But when I came to the imperial capital, there was nothing wrong with Uncle mu, so I couldn''t guarantee it. As for the third advantage Wang Dongqing said, it is useless for the Mu family and the Wang family to have a good relationship. Mu Luochen didn''t care about the power of the Wang family, and he didn''t want to have anything to do with the Wang family. He wants to unite with other families. He can unite with any family and use the alms of the king''s family? Therefore, in Mu Luochen''s view, the Wangs put forward such a condition, which is totally to set up the White Wolf empty handed. Mu Luochen released his authority: "Mr. Wang, let go of the rest. We say mainly, is Tianbao really Mr. Wang''s child? If Mr. Wang is sure, we might as well go to the hospital to have a paternity test. What does Mr. Wang think? " Wang Dongqing''s heart trembled, and his temple was a little tight. They all put on such a low attitude, and they refused to make peace with the Mu family! What a shame! Wang Dongqing stares at mu Luochen and says in a lonely and arrogant tone, "Mr. mu, if you want to have a paternity test, do it." No matter which hospital he went to, he was confident that the final appraisal result was that he and Tianbao were biological father and son! How could mu Luochen not know Wang Dongqing''s plan¡° Now that Mr. Wang has agreed, we will go abroad for paternity testing, and then Mu will invite the media to witness. " Wang Dongqing: "staring at mu Luochen, he didn''t speak for a long time. Finally, Wang Dongqing clenched his teeth and said, "Mr. mu, everything is enough. Tianbao will become the future successor in our Wang family. Let him follow you back to Mu family. Do you want him to fight for mu family''s property with your own son?"¡° You don''t have to worry about this. As long as the Wangs are willing to return Tianbao, I know how to teach my children. " Mu Luochen did not give up. Chapter 1104 Wang Dongqing heard him say so, then know Mu family refused to give up the child. Unfortunately The Wang family will not compromise on this matter. Tianbao must stay in the Wang family! Wang Dongqing restrained the smile on his face, "if the Wang family won''t return it?" "Then we''ll wait for Mu to make public the scandalous deeds of some people in the Wang family." Mu Luochen''s tone was light, but every word he could say was as heavy as a rock. Looking at mu Luochen, Wang Dongqing finally understands that it''s not accidental that Wang Jingyan was calculated in a city, but the opponent is really tough. It''s a pity for people like mu Luochen to be placed in city A. if they are placed in the imperial capital, they are definitely the enemy of the royal family! However, the joint efforts of Mu and an should not be underestimated. If they can''t destroy their alliance as soon as possible, the Wangs want to deal with the Mujia again in the future, but they are afraid they can''t. Wang Dongqing thought about it in his heart and said, "if you want to make it public, just make it public. As long as you are not afraid of my attack on Tianbao, just make it public." It was his last strategy to threaten mu Luochen with Tianbao. Who makes the old man not willing to give up his own son, and not willing to give his grandson the slightest bit of family support? one can''t make bricks without straw. The only thing on his hand that mu Luochen can fear is Tianbao. Of course, he won''t really do anything to Tianbao. He just blocks the little boy''s position in Ye Jianxi and mu Luochen''s heart. And sure enough, as soon as he said this, mu Luochen and ye Jianxi''s faces changed. How shameless must a man be to threaten others with a child? Ye Jianxi scolded angrily: "Wang Dongqing, do you want to be shameless? You are the heir of the Wang family, but you threaten others with a four-year-old child? I''m not afraid to laugh when it comes out! " "As you said, Tianbao is not my own son. Why should I take care of him?" Wang Dongqing seized the weakness of the two, and his mood suddenly improved. Fearing that ye Jianxi and mu Luochen were not distressed enough, he added: "in terms of others, I may not be able to. But I have many ways to torture a child. If you want to make that child suffer, just try and publish the evidence. " The most humble person is invincible! Wang Dongqing is determined to die in the end. Ye Jianxi would like to take a hammer and knock on Wang Dongqing''s face to see how thick it is! Wang Dongqing is angry with Ye Jianxi. He turns his head to Mu Luochen. Seeing that he doesn''t speak, he knows that he cares about Tianbao as much as ye Jianxi. He is completely relieved and says, "Mr. mu, is there anything else? If not, I''ll leave first. I have a lot of things on hand waiting for me to deal with. " Mu Luochen black eyes deep stare at him, did not say anything. Wang Dongqing knew that he was afraid of what he said. No longer pay attention to the three members of the Mu family, turn around and leave. Seeing that Wang Dongqing was about to leave, God was worried, "the baby is still in his hand. If he stays there alone, he will be afraid!" Mu Luochen calmed him down and said, "you you, dad knows that baby will be afraid. But in order to save the baby, we have to save you first. I believe dad will bring the baby back to you in three days Three days later, it will be the birthday of Mr. Wang. This time, he won''t let anything go wrong. Tianyou believed that his father could do what he said, but at the thought of Tianbao staying alone in the Wang family, his chest was stuffy. Baby that coward, did not accompany him did not dare to sleep. There is Wang Dongqing, the villain. He will scare the baby when he goes back Tianyou was silent for a while, nodded reluctantly, and then lay on Ye Jianxi''s shoulder, holding her white neck, a small face full of unhappiness. Ye Jianxi touched his head and sighed in his heart. Even if Tianyou is their own son, the Wangs still refuse to return it, let alone Tianbao It''s also for the overall interests to rescue Tianyou first. After all, Tianyou is actually a hostage in the Wang family. As long as God''s blessing is in the hands of the Wang family for a day, mu Luochen will be restrained when he takes action. And Tianbao is valued by the Wang family, the probability of coming out is high. They have a better chance of rescuing him. She understood what Luochen meant, but Tianyou and Tianbao were too young to understand. What ye Jianxi fears most is that Tianbao will blame them. I think they love God more and love him less. * Holding depressed Tianbao, he came out of the Golden Blue Sea Club. Ye Jianxi and mu Luochen did not return to the Shen family, but went in the opposite direction to settle down. I''m here to settle down. Mr. an happened to be here. He was very happy when he heard that they wanted to bring back Tianyou. He held Tianyou in his arms and made a few turns in the same place. Ye Jianxi was on one side, frightened to see. After all, old man an is not in good health, and Tianyou is not a half year old child. She is not afraid of what to do with Tianyou. She is afraid that old man an might miss something. Fortunately, Mr. an''s interest soon passed. Holding God''s blessing, he went to the chair and sat down. With red light on his face, old man an happily said, "if a child can come back, it''s more than half of the success. You should know that old man Wang always has the title of Iron Rooster. It''s more difficult for him to come out again than to ascend to heaven." Mu Luochen said, "thanks to Mo Qing''s help this time, otherwise things would not go so smoothly." Old man an looked behind them with a smile, "speak of Cao Cao, and Cao Cao will arrive. Moqing, Luochen and Jianxi are here to thank you. " An Moqing walks into the living room with Niu Niu in her arms. I haven''t spoken yet. Niuniu broke away from him and ran to an. She pointed to Tianyou and said, "Youyou, I haven''t seen you for half a year. How can you be so big?" The childish words of the children made the adults in the living room laugh. God bless fell from the arms of old man an, with a small chest, and said with pride and reserve, "boys are taller than girls. Don''t you think your father is taller than your mother? " Niu Niu pouted her pink mouth and said, "I hate it! You are taller than me, so I can''t let you call me sister. " Niuniu is very unhappy. Tianyou raised his chin and said, "Why are you so stupid? Elder sister and younger brother are divided by age, not height."¡° Really? " Niuniu is dubious. God bless a face "you are stupid" of nod. Niuniu looked at old man an again and blinked her big eyes. She seemed to be asking: is it true that God bless said immortality? An old son complexion amiable way, "you you say is true." Niuniu stepped on the red leather boots, jumped up and down happily, stretched out her fleshy index finger, poked Tianyou''s cheek, and said, "then call me sister quickly!"¡° I don''t want to call you sister. " Stupid dead, not as smart as the baby¡° No, I''m older than you. How can you not call me sister? " Tqr1 Niuniu is in a hurry. She grabs Tianyou''s arm and insists that he call her sister. God help to break away, "No." The two children circled the living room, arguing about whether to call their sister. Ye Jianxi looked at it with a smile for a while, looked up at an Moqing and asked, "where is Sa Sa? Why didn''t you see her? "¡° She''s still ill and she''s not getting better An Moqing replied. Ye Jianxi can''t help frowning when he hears the speech. Jing Sasa has been ill for several days. When she saw Jing Sasa two days ago, she thought she was not looking well. Looking at an Moqing''s look now, we can see that he is still not improving. If it goes on like this, I''m afraid that Jing SA really wants to burn his life ahead of time¡° I''ll go and see her Ye Jianxi said. An Moqing nodded, let her go, someone can accompany Sasa, he can rest assured. Chapter 1105 Ye Jianxi came to settle down many times and knew where Jing Sasa lived. So no one led the way, also very familiar to her room door. When ye Jianxi stood at the door, he heard the sound of cough coming from inside. This cough was especially worrying, like coughing out all the viscera. Ye Jianxi pushed the door open, and his cough stopped suddenly. Walking in, Jing SA saw her and was obviously relieved. Ye Jianxi knew that she had just covered up like that. She must have thought that an Moqing was coming. She said helplessly, "Sasa, since you are afraid of him and worried about you, why do you torture your body so much?" "I didn''t..." In the middle of the speech, jingsa coughed again. Ye Jianxi walked up to her and knocked her on the back. "You said no, you didn''t see your face now. It''s as white as the snow outside." tqR1 Jing SA didn''t answer her. She coughed hard for more than ten times, and a smell of fishy sweetness came out of her throat. She covered her mouth with a handkerchief. Sore throat, can block the chest, and finally comfortable to open. Jing Sa Sa grabs the handkerchief hard and doesn''t want Ye Jianxi to see the things in the handkerchief. But ye Jianxi is nearby, how can''t you see? Hand to break her fingers, ye Jianxi looking at the red, Zheng Zheng can''t say a word. Knowing that he could not hide from her, Jing Sasa grabbed Ye Jianxi''s hand with tears in his eyes and pleaded: "Jianxi, don''t tell anyone, just as I beg you..." Ye Jianxi was sad and at a loss, "how long has this been going on?" "Two days." King Sa Sa hesitated to reply. Two days Time is not long, but also not short, normal people which will cough blood for two days? Jing Sa Sa''s body was really dragged down by herself. "You can''t hide it from an Moqing like this for long. Sooner or later, he will know." Ye Jianxi doesn''t have the heart to refuse her request, but asking her to help Jing Sasa hide her illness is undoubtedly pushing Jing Sasa to death. "I''ll hide it as long as I can. If I can''t, I''ll go with him." The scene Sa Sa Sa a breath, the thick blood smell in the mouth can''t go away. Ye Jianxi smelled the words and said, "Why are you doing this, Sasa..." "Jianxi, it''s hard for me and Moqing to get together again. I don''t want to bear the pain of losing him again. When I am selfish or unreasonable, I just want to live with him at the same time, but I want to die with him. " Jing Sa Sa said, a few drops of tears fell from the corner of his eyes. She cried silently. But the people standing next to her can feel the breath of being loveless all over her. Ye Jianxi opened his mouth, but he didn''t know how to persuade her. Put oneself in one''s place, standing in the view of Jing Sa Sa, I will choose to do it. Even if I know it is wrong, I can''t help myself and I can''t be sincere. Ye Jianxi was silent for a moment, raised her hand on Jing Sa Sa''s shoulder and said, "what about Niu Niu? Even though Luo Chen and I can protect her, we are not as good as you and Mo Qing. Aren''t you afraid that she will be sad? " King Sa Sa eyes slip not to give up, but finally said: "sooner or later is to be sad, long pain is better than short pain." She and an Moqing are both dying people. Even if it''s delayed for another two years, she won''t be able to. Jing Sasa knows this better than anyone, so he is more determined. Even Niu Niu can''t shake her. Ye Jianxi really can''t find any other reason to persuade Jing Sasa, so he has to sigh and stop talking. The atmosphere in the room was particularly dull. It wasn''t until the sound of children laughing outside the window that the atmosphere was broken. "Listen, it''s Niuniu and Tianyou." Ye Jianxi went to the window to have a look. Sure enough, he found their figures in the open space outside the window. Two little guys were pouting their buttocks and making snowmen in the snow. Jing Sa Sa laboriously came down from the bed to the window, saw two people said: "Niu Niu rarely play with other children so open." Ye Jianxi remembered that when she first met Niu Niu, she couldn''t help laughing and echoed: "yes, when I first met her, the little girl could be dragged, and no one cared." Jing SA listened carefully. When ye Jianxi saw that she was interested, he told her all the embarrassing things about Niuniu''s living in Mu''s house and playing with Tianyou and Tianbao. Hearing his daughter dragging Tianbao''s chicken, Jing Sasa smiles on her face, half angry and half angry, and says, "this child''s hand is not light and heavy. You should teach her a lesson." Ye Jianxi said: "without my help, she was scared to death. Baby, he is a tearful jar. Who provoked him can cry for three days and three nights. After Niu Niu hit him, she didn''t dare to provoke him easily. " Two people talk, outside the window, God bless and Niu Niu already to a good snowman. Niuniu also asked the servant to take the clothes she used to wear and put them on the snowman. Although the snowman doesn''t look like much, ye Jianxi thinks it''s very cute. Just as he was absorbed, jingsa''s voice suddenly rang out in his ear - "Jianxi, do you think it''s better to betroth Niuniu to Tianyou or Tianbao?" Ye Jianxi didn''t respond for a few seconds. When he heard her question clearly, he said, "I haven''t thought about this problem." Promise engagement, just give Niuniu a shelter, and didn''t want to really get married. Ye Jianxi has no objection to Tianyou and Tianbao. After they agreed to settle down, no one asked about it, so naturally they didn''t give it down. Now King Sa Sa suddenly asked, ye Jianxi just thought of this question. It''s really necessary to decide a candidate, otherwise it''s time to write an invitation letter, and it''s hard to be a son of the Mu family? Two sons are appointed to Niuniu as the future husband? Keke... Ye Jianxi is very impressed by his idea. But Jing SA thought seriously and said, "how about Ding Tianyou?" Originally, Jing Sasa thought about Tianbao, but she didn''t want to let her daughter take advantage of the Mu family. Tianyou is Ye Jianxi''s own son and Xiao muluochen''s temperament. In all probability, she will inherit the Mu family. If you assign Niuniu to Tianbao, you won''t get involved with the successor of Mu family. It''s better to break it then. Secondly, Tianyou has a strong temperament and will certainly not be manipulated by others. It''s OK for Niuniu to like him unilaterally when she grows up. According to Mu Tianyou''s temperament, Niuniu''s unrequited love will be cut off cleanly. But if it''s just God you who falls in love with Niu Niu, the daughter will definitely be wronged. Jing Sa Sa is a mother. She certainly doesn''t want Niu Niu to be wronged. So everything was considered for her. But she counted thousands and thousands. She never thought that Tianbao would have something to do with the Wang family. Wang''s family is a big fire pit in Jing Sa''s eyes. Even if Mu''s family wants Tianbao back, the relationship between Tianbao and Wang''s family will be broken, and there will be involvement in the future. It''s better to have ties with the Mu family than to have ties with the Wang family. After all, there are ye Jianxi and mu Luochen. They certainly don''t want Niu Niu to suffer too much injustice when they look at their old relationship with settling down. After thinking about it, jingsa decides to talk to Ye Jianxi about Niuniu and Tianyou. Ye Jianxi heard that jingsa SA decided to choose Tianyou. Leng for a while, then nodded, said: "well, I have no problem with Luo Chen, since you and Mo Qing have decided God bless, then God bless."¡° Thank you, Jianxi Jingsa''s sincere thanks And outside the window, two little guys who are playing in full swing, don''t know anything about their own life, so they are given by adults. Chapter 1106 Waiting for Tianyou and Niuniu to have a good time, Jing Sasa''s hot soup has been cooked. Give two children a person to pour a bowl, two children''s hands and feet back warm. Niu Niu shouts that she wants to play. Jing Sa Sa sees that time is almost up, so she is not allowed to make any more mischief. She signals Ye Jianxi to take God''s help. Ye Jianxi takes Tianyou by the hand and goes to the main hall of an''s home. On the way¡ª¡ª Ye Jianxi thought of what he had just discussed with Jing Sasa and said, "you you, do you like Niu Niu?" "No, she''s stupid." God said without hesitation. Ye Jianxi choked, some embarrassed continue to ask: "children are like this, when they grow up, they will be smart. Besides, Niuniu is not as good as you except for her stupid intelligence? She can play with you. She''s good-looking and you like her. " God bless with a small face, seriously consider her words. When he got to the main hall, he raised his head and said, "well, for the sake of mother speaking for her, I''ll try my best to like her. But I like my father, my mother, my baby and my sister best. " It''s difficult. Well, son, do you know that she may be your daughter-in-law in the future. Ye Jianxi said helplessly in his heart. * Back in the main hall, Mr. an, they have finished talking. Mr. an asked them to stay at home for dinner. Mu Luochen declined, saying that there were other things. So, a family of three left to settle down. Taking the bus, ye Jianxi asked mu Luochen what they said. Mu Luochen picked up some important information to tell her. Ye Jianxi heard, also did not put the king Sa Sa Sa said, immediately told mu Luochen. She now finds out that God bless''s intelligence quotient is completely inherited from mu Luochen, and she is more intelligent than other children in many times. What if, in his face, he objects to Niuniu''s engagement with him? So I''d better hide it from him first, and then grow up and tell him. When the car arrived at Shen''s house, mu Luochen got off with Tianyou in his arms. Ye Jianxi came down from the other side and slowly stopped another car. Thinking that other people in the Shen family are back, ye Jianxi is ready to say hello. But when the door opened, ye Jianxi didn''t know the person who came down. One was a middle-aged woman dressed in jewels, and the other was a young man in a white suit. Ye Jianxi saw a strange face and was stunned. The middle-aged woman looks very rich. She smiles and shows her chin. She looks up and down at Ye Jianxi and says, "are you Mrs. mu?" "I am. Are you Before the middle-aged woman could answer, mu Luochen came over with Tianbao in his arms and said, "this is the wife of the Chen family. She made friends with aunt Shen. The other is Chen Youming, the young master of the Chen family. " Ye Jianxi friendly hand, "Mrs. Chen, hello." "Good morning, Mrs. mu." After shaking hands with Mrs. Chen, ye Jianxi looked at Chen Youming behind her, nodded and said, "Hello, young master Chen." "Mrs. mu, just call me Youming." Chen Youming said politely. Ye Jianxi always does not like these polite address, follow the flow of kindness: "then don''t call me Mrs. mu, just call me Jianxi." Chen Youming smiles and calls her name. After a simple greeting, ye Jianxi no longer talks to Chen Youming. After all, he is an unfamiliar man. It''s Mrs. Chen who is very enthusiastic about her. Ye Jianxi thinks that Mrs. Chen is familiar with mu Luochen, so she is so familiar with herself, so she doesn''t think about other places. Mrs. Chen praised her twice. God bless her. After praising God''s blessing, she said to Ye Jianxi, "this time I came to the Shen family, the old lady invited me and you ming to be guests. We are all acquaintances. We''ll have more contacts and help each other in the future." Ye Jianxi listens to her to say so, habitually nodded. When Mrs. Chen saw her action, her smile became stronger. * When she came to the living room and saw Mrs. Shen, Mrs. Chen finally let go of Ye Jianxi''s arm and said hello to Mrs. Shen warmly. Mrs. Shen spoke to Mrs. Chen, then to Jianxi and Luochen. Noticing that they had brought back the child, Mrs. Shen was surprised and asked, "is this God''s blessing? It looks like it was carved in the same mold when Luo Chen was a child. " "You you, it''s granny." Ye Jianxi makes a sound. God bless obediently called too grandma. The smile on Mrs. Shen''s face was as bright as a chrysanthemum in full bloom in autumn. After walking around Tianyou for a long time, Mrs. Shen said, "you''ve been busy all morning and you''re tired. Take Tianyou back to have a rest first. We''ll talk about it later at lunch. " Ye Jianxi also felt tired, so he listened to Mrs. Shen* Leave the living room and go back to the bedroom. God bless is lying on mu Luochen''s shoulder and has fallen asleep. Put him on the bed, ye Jianxi pointed to the outside. Mu Luochen follows her out. Ye Jianxi tells him that Jing Sasa is going to appoint Niu Niu''s engagement object as God''s blessing. Mu Luochen has no objection to this. When ye Jianxi finished, he mentioned Mrs. Chen again and said, "Mrs. Chen is really warm. She has a good relationship with the Shen family." Mu Luochen looks pale: "Mrs. Chen usually likes to cling to power, as long as she is stronger than the Chen family, she is very enthusiastic." Hearing this, ye Jianxi felt that Mrs. Chen was trying to cater to her. Even if it''s not obvious, you can see the clues. She was not happy with Mrs. Chen. Ye Jianxi went to the sofa, sat down, poured a cup of tea and said, "I don''t know what grandma Shen asked them to do." Tqr1 "whatever we do, it doesn''t matter much to us."¡° That''s true Ye Jianxi breathed and put the cup on the tea table. Mu Luochen is thirsty. Hand picked up her cup of tea ready to drink, but did not touch the lips, ye Jianxi was a grab past¡° You can''t use what I used. " Ye Jianxi thought of God''s return, more nervous, he may have AIDS, all the equipment should be separated from them. Luo Chen is an adult. He can remind me. But Tianyou is a child. If she doesn''t pay attention to the things she used, her whole life will be ruined... The more she thinks about it, the more frightened she is. She calls sister-in-law Guo in and prepares to let her put away all her things. Mu Luochen heard her words, his face a little cold and said, "you don''t have to suffer from it."¡° What if?! If you are infected with God''s blessing again, our family will be ruined! " Ye Jianxi insisted on this matter as never before. Mu Luochen was a little stuffy. He didn''t want to think about that rascal''s just in case! If she is really infected, he won''t let her live alone in fear, he will accompany her. Chapter 1107 On the other side. Seeing mu Luochen and ye Jianxi leave, the smile on Mrs. Shen''s face converges and orders Chen Youming to stay in the living room. Then Mrs. Chen takes them to her room to have a private talk. The door closed, and without waiting for Mrs. Shen to speak, Mrs. Chen opened it, "old lady, is this the Ye Jianxi you said on the phone? I don''t think she is such a troublemaker. " "If you know someone, you know face, but you don''t know heart, you don''t think it''s simple to look at her pure. Is it really easy to get married from a poor girl to a mu family? So many people? She just came to our house a few days ago, but she made a lot of trouble. You''ve met a lot of people. How can you easily get a good impression on her? " Mrs. Shen''s eyelids drooped and she glanced at Mrs. Chen with her spare light. Mrs. Chen hears Mrs. Shen''s dissatisfaction with Ye Jianxi. She smiles twice and doesn''t speak for her anymore. The Shen family and the Chen family are good friends. To be more precise, the Chen family is close to the Shen family. In the imperial capital, where the powerful gather, if the Chen family wants to live in peace, they have to rely on a larger family, and the Shen family is one of them. The Mu family is also good, but who let the Mu family not be in the imperial capital? Therefore, Mrs. Chen prefers Mrs. Shen, no matter whether she is right or wrong. Old lady Shen asked her to sit on the tatami, and then took out the vase that had not been trimmed before and continued to trim it. "Old lady, what can I do for you today?" Mrs. Chen looked at the old lady doing this and asked with a smile. Mrs. Shen took the scissors and bit by bit pruned off the extra branches of the vase on the table. Then she said calmly, "I remember your friend Ming, haven''t you engaged yet?" Mrs. Chen was stunned. She didn''t understand why the old lady mentioned it all of a sudden. For a long time, I didn''t make an engagement to Youming because I wanted him to marry a better daughter-in-law. Of course, she once thought of Shen Yao as a daughter-in-law for the Chen family. Because Shen Yao and you Ming are only three years apart, Shen''s family is higher than Chen''s and has strict family education. You know, in the imperial capital, the daughters of Shen''s family are all robbed by hundreds of families. If she can make Shen Yao her daughter-in-law, Mrs. Chen feels that she can wake up when she is asleep. But I just thought about it. Mrs. Shen made it clear to her that she would betroth Shen Yao to a better family. The Chen family was obviously not in this "better family.". Mrs. Shen is very good at the Shen family. She has no doubt that she wants to break Shen Yao''s heart to be her daughter-in-law. Mrs. Chen is very tactful. She always knows what is possible and what is absolutely impossible. I haven''t thought about it since then. Now Mrs. Shen suddenly mentioned it. Instead of thinking about Shen Yao''s marriage, Mrs. Chen thought of another possibility: Mrs. Shen has a suitable candidate for her son. The person who can make Mrs. Shen look up to must be a good choice. Mrs. Chen couldn''t help feeling a little elated, but she said politely, "old lady, you Ming hasn''t been engaged yet. I think he''s still studying. I''ll find him later." Old lady Shen stopped her movements and said, "I remember Youming is 21 years old, not young." Mrs. Chen smiles and goes on with her words: "when you say that, I think he is very old. By the way, Youming will graduate next year. Old lady, you suddenly mentioned you Ming. Did you meet a suitable person? We Chen family do not choose, as long as the daughter-in-law is good This is a polite remark. Mrs. Shen knows it in her heart. But today she doesn''t care about it with Mrs. Chen. After a dispute with Yaoyao this morning, Mrs. Shen felt that Yaoyao had a deep resentment towards the Shen family. Once this person''s heart changes, it''s hard to retrieve it. Moreover, Mrs. Shen felt that Shen Yao''s words were not all deceiving herself. She is really a man outside, will be so bold to talk back to himself again and again, now not pregnant, not noisy marriage, because not mud foot deep. The Shen family has painstakingly cultivated these children for so many years. It is not for them to marry those who are not three or four casually. How much did you suffer when you married to the Shen family? She doesn''t want to let her granddaughter go her own way, so she wants to make a marriage for Shen Yao before she is deeply involved in that man. With a marriage partner, maybe Shen Yao will settle down. Mrs. Shen finally decided on the Chen family. The Chen family is not so far from the Shen family. With Mrs. Chen, a shrewd person, in charge of the family, she will surely have a better development in the future. Shen Yao''s temperament is simple. With Mrs. Chen standing in her way, she can also worry less. As for what Yaoyao thought, Mrs. Shen didn''t think it was important. Anyway, Yaoyao would understand her later. Old lady Shen''s mind was full of twists and turns, but only a few seconds passed in reality. "What do you think of marrying Yaoyao to Youming?" Mrs. Chen is waiting for her words! Overjoyed, she tried her best to suppress the excitement in her heart and said, "well, of course, it''s good, but... Is Youming not worthy of Yao Yao?"¡° How can I not deserve it? They grew up together. I think they are just right. " Mrs. Shen didn''t talk about her family. Mrs. Chen naturally understood that the old lady didn''t mind the difference between the Shen family and the Chen family. She happily said, "the old lady looks up to our family friend Ming. We Chen family have absolutely no opinion. If Yao Yao really marries the Chen family in the future, I promise to treat her closer than you Ming and you Zhen." Youzhen is her daughter. Mrs. Shen was satisfied with the promise. She nodded and said, "that''s the deal. I''ll ask someone to choose a lucky day. Our two families will get married first. When Yao Yao graduated from University, they will get married."¡° Well, whatever the old lady says. " Mrs. Chen is too close. I didn''t expect such a big pie to fall from the sky. It''s not in vain. I''ve been attached to the Shen family for ten years* Tqr1 Ye Jianxi asked sister-in-law Guo to put away all her utensils and put them in the cupboard in front of Mu Luochen. Then, regardless of his dark face, he went out of the room without a word. She didn''t want to make trouble with him, but there were some things she couldn''t go back on. She knows that Luo Chen''s heart for herself, but Tianyou, Tianbao and her daughter are still young. They need at least one healthy parent. He must not be infected with HIV. Upset out of the room, in Shen''s yard around, unconsciously walked to Shen Yao and Shen''s mother''s room nearby. Ye Jianxi steps up to walk past, but not far away suddenly comes Mrs. Chen''s voice¡° You silly child, you can''t be so stupefied when you meet the Shen family. The old lady said that she will betroth you and Yao Yao as soon as possible. Don''t you always like Yao Yao? It''s a great blessing for the Shen family to look up to our Chen family. If you act more skillfully, the softer the Shen family''s attitude towards our family will be... "Voice from far to near. Ye Jianxi subconsciously hid in the rockery nearby. Under the cover of the rockery, I listened to what Mrs. Chen and Chen Youming said. When they get away. Ye Jianxi is still standing in place. Old lady shen wants to betroth Shen Yao to Chen Jiaming. How can it be so sudden? Does Mrs. Shen know about Shangyu''s kidnapping? However, even if you know, you shouldn''t... Yao Yao may be infected with HIV. If she is really engaged to Chen Youming, isn''t she harming others? Chapter 1108 Ye Jianxi is sensitive to find something strange. Shen Yao is not that kind. She knows that she is ill, but she deliberately conceals her illness and marries someone else. But she also felt that it was not good for her to ask Shen Yao about it rashly. After all, it was about marriage. Which girl was not shy? After hesitating for a long time, ye Jianxi decides to attack Shen Yao with the help of God''s blessing. If it''s Shen Yao''s own idea, it''s not easy for her to manage it. After all, Shen Yao''s accident has something to do with her. If she really wants to get married, she can only remind her to take protective measures and don''t harm Chen Youming. On the contrary, if it''s Mrs. Shen''s sudden decision, she really needs to tell Shen Yao not to sell it to others. After making up her mind, ye Jianxi goes to find Shen Yao. However, when they came to the gate of Shen Yao''s courtyard, they were stopped by Shen''s servants. "I''m sorry, Mrs. mu. The young lady is ill. It''s not convenient to see her now. " The servant rigidly refuses her to approach Shen Yao. "Can''t you see anyone? Not even aunt Shen? " "As long as you get the old lady''s permission, you can go in." The servant replied. When ye Jianxi heard the speech, he felt more and more strange. He had the illusion that Shen Yao was imprisoned. But standing on the Shen family''s territory, she could not have a direct conflict with the Shen family, so she had to say, "well, tell a Yao that I''m worried about her illness. Let her take good care of her injury. When she is well, I''ll see her again. " "I''ll pass on Mrs. Mu''s words to the young lady." "Thank you." Ye Jianxi finished his words and turned to leave Shen Yao''s yard. * Far away, ye Jianxi dials Shen Yao''s phone, only to find that the user has turned off the phone. My heart sank. The only person in the Shen family who can isolate Shen Yao is Mrs. Shen or Mr. Shen himself. But in combination with what Chen''s mother and son said just now and what the servant said, Mrs. Shen is more likely to give this order. For the cause and effect of the matter, ye Jianxi thought for a long time, and guessed that she knew that Shen Yao might have AIDS, so she wanted to make a marriage for Shen Yao unconsciously. Shen Yao refused, so she was imprisoned. The more Ye Jianxi thought about it, the more he thought it was his guess. She couldn''t help taking a deep breath. Mrs. Shen looked at it and laughed. She was good to everyone. But it''s really for Shen Yao to make such an overbearing decision in private, OK? Not necessarily What''s more, she will not only hurt Shen Yao, but also an innocent person. In any case, she had to ask Shen Yao what was going on. * Ye Jianxi walked around Shen Yao''s yard and found that there was no room to drill, so he had to go back to his room. After a nap, Tianyou has woken up. She and mu Luochen are sitting on the couch with an iPad. Ye Jianxi thought they were playing games, but when he walked in, he saw mu Luochen looking at the company''s financial statements, pointing out Tianyou from time to time, and suddenly there was a black line. No matter how talented a child is, he doesn''t need to read the company''s financial statements at the age of four? Does that child still have childhood? Ye Jianxi took the iPad out of Mu Luochen''s hand and said, "I''m too young to understand this." "I just don''t understand, so I need to read more. When you grow up, you will see more clearly. " Mu Luochen saw that she was not angry, and naturally said. "And God is interested in that." "You you, do you like to see these?" Ye Jianxi is surprised to ask, oneself see those report forms, all feel scalp numb, son will like this? God bless nodded, "these are more interesting than cartoons." Ye Jianxi Where''s the fun? Why can''t she see it? Ye Jianxi took a deep breath, decided not to hit the enthusiasm of the children, the iPad back, "you continue." Tianyou looked at Ye Jianxi''s face and said, "Mom, don''t you understand these? Are you unhappy? It doesn''t matter. Dad and I can teach you. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Jianxi wants to rebuild his son. Does he run on his mother like this? With this impulse, ye Jianxi said with a smile: "mom is not happy because of other things, not because of you. You''re so smart. It''s too late for mom to be happy. How can she be unhappy? " "Oh, mother is happy." God bless grinned and showed two little tiger teeth. Ye Jianxi: what to do? How do you want to beat a child? Mu Luochen looked at her shriveled appearance, and a smile appeared at the corner of her mouth. * When it''s lunch time, Mrs. Shen sends her servants to invite them to the restaurant. While changing clothes, ye Jianxi tells mu Luochen the news he hears. "Now what? Shall we take care of it? " At the same time, ye Jianxi feels that this seemingly kind old lady Shen is a smiling tiger. I really offended her. I don''t know when I didn''t pay attention to being stabbed. Now, even if she doesn''t see Mrs. Shen, ye Jianxi feels that she can shiver. "Don''t interfere for the time being. I''ll ask grandma Shen." Mu Luochen said after a moment of meditation. "Well, I told you about it because I was worried about Yao Yao." Ye Jianxi muttered, afraid that mu Luochen felt that he was meddling in his own business and slandering old lady Shen. Mu Luochen stretched out his hand, twisted her nose and said, "don''t explain. If others don''t know who you are, can I still not know?" Ye Jianxi spat out his tongue and didn''t speak. * Take God''s blessing to the front hall with mu Luochen. Mrs. Chen and Chen Youming are still there. Looking at Mrs. Shen''s smiling face, ye Jianxi always feels an indescribable sense of disobedience. It''s like someone is wearing a mask in front of you. The former and the latter are the same as Pei Jinde. Unfortunately, you can''t say it yet. You can only play with her. Ye Jianxi was silent. As usual, Mrs. Shen warmly asked them to take their seats. After everyone arrives, Shen Xingzhi begins to eat. Shen Xingzhi notices that Shen Yao is not here and asks her what''s wrong. Mrs. Shen''s face remained the same. She said that Shen Yao had a high fever. The doctor said that she had a tendency to turn pneumonia and asked her to stay in the room. No one in the Shen family doubted the old lady''s words. When mu Luochen heard Mrs. Shen''s words, he held the chopsticks tightly. * I had lunch. Ye Jianxi chats with Mrs. Chen, while mu Luochen takes advantage of this time to keep up with Mrs. Shen. All the way to the garden, a relatively quiet place. Mu Luochen stopped old lady Shen, "Granny Shen, there is something I want to ask you." "Oh? What''s the matter? " With a smile on her face, Mrs. Shen stopped and looked at mu Luochen. "About Yao Yao''s marriage, are you really going to betroth her to Chen Youming?" Mu Luochen went straight in. The smile on Mrs. Shen''s face couldn''t hold for a moment. "Luo Chen, how did you get the news?" Mrs. Shen thought it was Mrs. Chen who leaked it. She was displeased. If Yao Yao didn''t have other men in her heart, the Chen family would not be able to rise up to the Shen family in any way. And I just told Mrs. Chen that she would show off the news in a twinkling of an eye. Such a person''s mouth is too loose. "I heard it by accident." Mu Luochen didn''t mention Ye Jianxi''s name. "Oh..." Mrs. Shen said meaningfully, "this matter was discussed with the Chen family early in the morning. Now the date is set, just because Yao Yao is an adult. Isn''t it the tradition of the aristocratic family that the girls in the family have grown up and are engaged? Why does Luo Chen remember to ask about this? " "I haven''t heard from Yao Yao before, so I''m a little curious." "Yao Yao has never heard of it. I''m going to tell her after I''m engaged." Mrs. Shen admitted frankly. tqR1 "Don''t tell Yao Yao? Don''t you consult her about marriage? " Mu Luochen frowned. Before, he thought it was just Jianxi who misunderstood the old lady. But now it seems that what Jianxi said is true. Mu Luochen was disappointed. Mrs. Shen sighed for a long time and said, "ah Chen, it''s only for outsiders to consult their children. Most of the marriages in the imperial capital are ordered by their parents, and the words of the media. What''s more, Yao Yao and you Ming, childhood sweetheart, you Ming that child is I watch grow up, can''t be wrong. Even if Yao Yao doesn''t like it for a while, I believe she will like shangyouming in time. " "Granny Shen..." "Well, there''s no need to talk about it any more. I''ve made an engagement with the Chen family. Just a month later, if you and Jianxi are not in a hurry, maybe you can join Yaoyao''s engagement. " When Mrs. Shen said that, she smiles again. Mu Luochen pressed the corner of his mouth slightly downward and looked at old lady Shen in front of him. He felt strange. Since he can remember, Mrs. Shen has always been famous for loving her children. Every girl in the Shen family grew up in the palm of her hand. But is that true? Or a way to win people''s hearts? Mu Luochen was suddenly confused. Mrs. Shen looked at him for a moment, looked away, and then turned away. Shen family doesn''t need to be attached to Mu family. He was polite to Mu Luochen because he was thinking about Jiazhi''s old relationship with her. However, these young people inevitably went further. But if you give me some color, I will extend my hand to the housework of the Shen family! Do you really think this is mu family? Old lady Shen is very cold* When ye Jianxi returns to the living room and sees mu Luochen''s cold face, he knows that his talk with Mrs. Shen is not going well. In fact, we should have guessed the result early. Old lady Shen didn''t tell them about it, so she locked Shen Yao up again. She must be determined to marry Shen Yao to the Chen family. How can she give up because of their words? Luo Chen, on the other hand, had expectations for Mrs. Shen. It''s just that he and Mrs. Shen have known each other since he was a child. No matter how smart he is, he can''t match the inherent image in his mind. Ye Jianxi went to Mu Luochen, held his hand, sighed slightly, and said, "ah Chen, don''t be sad, we have tried our best." Shen Yao is the daughter of the Shen family. Her blood and kinship are constantly separated. They can''t compete with Shen Jiaming, let alone morality or law¡° No, not yet. " Muluochen road. Ye Jianxi looks down at him¡° Isn''t Aunt Shen still there? " Ye Jianxi listen to what he said, blocking the brain flash a light. Indeed, Shen''s mother is Shen Yao''s own mother. In terms of her intimate relationship with Shen Yao, Shen''s mother is certainly the first. Old lady Shen was willing to marry Shen Yao to the Chen family regardless of her wishes. But mother Shen may not be willing. Just... "Does aunt Shen dare to defy the orders of the old lady?" Mrs. Shen is the master of the Shen family, and ye Jianxi has already seen this¡° If you dare, you have to try before you know. " Chapter 1109 Even though Shen''s mother is weak, she will have more courage than usual to protect her children. And whenever it has a 10% chance of success, he will try. Mu Luochen said: "grandma Shen said that the engagement ceremony is next month. Before that, we first save Tianbao, and then solve the problem of a Yao. As for ah Yao, I''ll send someone to send her a message and let her take it easy. " "Well, good." Ye Jianxi was relieved when he heard the speech. Regardless of Shen Yao''s affairs, she was always upset. Now that Luo Chen is willing to take action, no matter what the result is, at least he will not feel regret. * When the wind and clouds surged on the side of the imperial capital, bange, far away in western Xinjiang, also set off waves. After Tang Nanze saw a figure like Tang Nanshi in the hospital that day, he chased him out, but no one could be seen. So he sent someone to search for Tang Nanshi around the Lhasa hospital, and finally extended the scope to the whole Lhasa city. But it turned Lhasa upside down and failed to find people. Tang Nanze couldn''t help feeling a little frustrated. He thought that maybe he missed Nanshi too much, so he was dazzled. Maybe someone really looked like Nanshi. In any case, Nanshi can''t be alive. At the beginning, in Bangor, mu Luochen and Rong Ziche personally searched out Nanshi''s ashes. How could Nanshi still be alive? The army has been procrastinating in Lhasa long enough, and Tang Nanze no longer has expectations in his heart. He asks everyone to pack up and get ready to go back. However, on the night before departure, a dispute broke out near Lhasa. The reason is that a Han Chinese who was with the regiment intentionally spoke foul language when worshiping the gods in Tibet. Of course, the local Tibetans refused to let them go and asked them to apologize. The tour group refused, and one of them kicked over the God of the temple in the fight. The head of the statue, which had been consecrated for a hundred years, was kicked off. This was a big disrespect. The local residents thought that they would be punished by the gods, so they were enraged and fought. In the end, things got worse and worse. More than 100 Tibetans gathered nearby surrounded more than 10 members of the whole regiment in a room of the temple, threatening to kill more than 10 of them. Some people in the tour group reported to the police, but the local police dare not come forward easily when it comes to such sensitive issues, because they are afraid to offend the local people. It happened to be heard that there were troops stationed, so the police asked them to quell the agitation. When Tang Nanze heard the news, he didn''t want to interfere. Then he thought about it. Because of the incident in agran mountain area, the Tang family was in the spotlight. If the incident could be settled down, it would be of some benefit to the Tang family, so they took dozens of soldiers and rushed over. When he got to the place, Tang Nanze found that the agitation was small. Two or three hundred people surrounded the room, and the excited people in front of him began to smash the door. If the police hadn''t stopped them, they would have rushed in now. Rao is like this, the scene is more and more uncontrollable. A police officer responsible for maintaining the scene has been seriously injured, and others have been slightly injured to varying degrees. If we continue to develop in this way, we are afraid that another disaster will happen again. Tang Nanze immediately sank his face and quickly analyzed the situation. He knew that these people he was bringing could not quickly subdue the Tibetans, so he asked the guards to arrest some of the shouting people. Seeing the beginning of catching Tibetans, the crowd was excited. Someone in the crowd was shouting in Tibetan. tqR1 Tang Nanze didn''t understand, but he knew that those people were scolding himself. He found a Tibetan who could speak Chinese. He used Chinese and translated it to tell the people present that he would deal with more than a dozen of them in accordance with the laws and regulations. I hope everyone would not break the law like them. At first, there were still some people who didn''t want to make trouble. But see Tang Nanze''s people, without hesitation to arrest all the troublemakers, immediately wilt. Tang Nanze and others calmed down a little. Instead of rushing to get people to drive away the people outside the temple, he personally led the people, knocked on the door of the temple and brought out more than a dozen people hiding in the temple. Those people thought that Tang Nanze was the Savior, and happily welcomed him. Tang Nanze looked at those people and said coldly, "handcuff them all." Those people were still in a daze and were brought out in handcuffs like a string of grasshoppers. In response, a tall boy yelled to make Tang Nanze famous in the newspaper, asking for a reporter to stab them to the newspaper. Tang Nanze sneered, "my name is Tang Nanze. Please ask the reporter to report this. If I say a word of fear, I will write it here. But before that, you have to go to prison and reflect on it. " Originally, he preferred tour groups, but now when he saw the arrogance of these people, he realized that the Tibetans were not making trouble for nothing. When they go to other people''s territory, they don''t obey the rules and insult others, and they also kick other people''s gods. These people deserve beating! At this point, I dare to clamor for the newspaper. Even if it''s really written, Tang Nanze has countless ways to make this report never come out! Tang Nanze glanced at the man coldly, and let the people under him put the tour group in front of the Tibetans one by one into the car. The Tibetans finally calmed down when they saw the men arrested. Tang Nanze timely said a few words, let them all scattered. Tibetans are not free to look for trouble, so after the culprit is arrested, the crowd gradually becomes sparse. Tang Nanze stood in front of the temple, watching the last Tibetan go out, his face softened. Looking up at the temple under the shadow of the afterglow, I felt that it was beautiful. On a whim, I went to the main hall of the temple, knelt down to the living Buddha, and silently said my wish in my heart. When he got up again, he was ready to leave. However, in the hall of the temple, the Buddha stood opposite him with a familiar figure. For a moment, Tang Nanze thought his wish had been heard by the living Buddha, so he met Nan Shi! He couldn''t believe blinking, the figure is still in front of him! Nanshi, it''s really Nanshi! "Nanshi..." He lost his voice and called out his name. Tang Nanze strode excitedly towards the familiar figure. However, until that figure, the man did not move. He looked at him with strange eyes, as if he were looking at someone who had never met. Tang Nanze stretched out his hand to embrace him, but in his completely unfamiliar eyes, hesitated, "Nanshi?" He called again and looked at the face carefully. Without any deviation from his memory, Tang Nanze can be sure that the person in front of him is Nan Shi. But why didn''t Nan Shi recognize him? "Benefactor, this benefactor doesn''t remember the past. Do you know him?" Buddha speaks. Tang Nanze''s facial expression became stiff when he heard the Buddha''s words. Nan Shi doesn''t remember everything, so he didn''t find himself even if he was alive? But how did he survive? Also, if Nan Shi survives, what about Wen Ruyi? Did she survive? ¡­¡­ There were so many questions in his heart that Tang Nanze wanted to ask them all at once. However, he was obviously not allowed to ask more about Tang''s situation. So Tang Nanze looked at the Buddha and asked, "I know him. He is my fourth younger brother, Tang Nanshi." He took out his cell phone from his pocket and called out a photo of Tang and himself. Tang Nanze said, "about a month or two ago, something happened to him and he disappeared. My family and I are looking for him. We all thought... Our family thought he was dead, so we were sad for a long time. As a result, I didn''t expect him here! Excuse me, can I take my Nanshi away? " "You don''t need to ask me whether you''re going or not. As long as he wants to go with you. " The Buddha put his hands together and said Amitabha. Tang Nanze looked eagerly at Tang Nanshi. Tang Nan Shi shook his head and said, "no, I don''t go. I don''t know him." "Nanshi!" Tang Nanze couldn''t help roaring. However, Tang Nan Shi hid behind the Buddha and said, "I don''t know him, Buddha. I want to stay in the temple." Buddha looked at Tang Nanze kindly: "benefactor, you can see that he doesn''t want to go with you." Tang Nanze''s mouth moved and he wanted to be rude, but he thought that this was the quiet place of Buddhism, and then he endured: "Buddha, if Nan Shi is not willing to go with me, I can not force him. But can I have a word with you? " "Benefactor, please." Buddha invited him inside and let Tang Nan Shi go. Tang Nanshi left soon. Tang Nanze looked at the figure he left, but he didn''t take his eyes back for a long time. He never thought that he would turn Bangor and Lhasa upside down, but Nanshi was under his eyes! It''s really hard to find a place to break iron shoes. It''s easy to get them. Tang Nanze was in a mixed mood. After a long time, he said, "Buddha, can I ask how Nanshi came here?" This is a town near Lhasa, seven or eight hours from Bangor. It''s impossible for Nan Shi to cross a hundred miles and run here in the injured state without any reason. "A month ago, I was invited to do business in Bangor. When I passed by the roadside, I saw a benefactor who was seriously injured. At that time, he was carrying a female benefactor. They were in poor health, so we rescued them." Tang Nanze''s heart leaps when he hears the words. Who else can be with Nan Shi besides Wen Ruyi? Nine times out of ten, Wen Ruyi is still alive! And it''s the agran mountain area where Nanshi escaped together! "And a benefactor?! Where is she now? " "In the temple, the benefactor was more seriously injured than Nan Shi, and he has been unconscious since he was rescued. Originally, she was able to receive better treatment in the city hospital, but because I didn''t have more funds, I temporarily sojourned in the wing room of the temple. " "Can you show me?" The Buddha said, "I''m afraid it has to be approved by benefactor Nan Shi. He is very concerned about the female benefactor. Generally, no one is allowed to touch her." "I can see the best doctor for her." Tang Nanze road. The Buddha put his hands together and said Amitabha: "saving one person''s life is better than building a seven level putu. I''ll help you persuade benefactor Nan Shi The Buddha got up and went to the back yard of the temple. Tang Nanze didn''t follow him in the past. The main reason is that now Nanshi doesn''t know him at all. He doesn''t want to go with him, and he has no use in the past. In addition, there is some confusion in my mind. All along, they feel that Nan Shi and Wen Ruyi are dead. But now, Nan Shi is not dead, and neither is Wen Ruyi! One lost his memory, the other was in a coma. Tang Nanze had thousands of questions in his mind, and wanted to know what was going on. But now there is no time or condition for him to know what happened. The first consideration is whether Nanshi can be brought back to the imperial capital. The family still thinks that Nanshi is dead. If Nanshi goes back, the family will be very happy. But Nanshi didn''t remember things, and it was impossible for him to resume his position. Also, do you want to tell the Rong family and Mu family that Wen Ruyi is still alive. If you hand over Wen Ruyi, you can certainly resolve the three families'' grudges. But Tang Nanze thought of the scene that Nan Shi jumped off the cliff for Wen Ruyi, and the suffering Nan Feng suffered for it. All of a sudden, I didn''t want to be reconciled, so I handed the people over. He wanted to punish the Mu family and Rong Ziche and let them suffer. However, it is impossible to bring Nan Shi back to the Tang family. Because Nan Shi survived alone, it is likely to make Rong and Mu hate the Tang family even more, and even destroy the agreement just made. Tang Nanze frowned for a while, and his eyes brightened. By the way Now Nanfeng has been awarded the rank of general. After a while, the affairs in the agran mountains will be calmed down, and the Tang family is not afraid of Rong and mu. At that time, he brought Nan Shi back to the Tang family. Even though Rong Ziche and mu Luochen were dissatisfied with the Tang family, what could they do to the Tang family? Maybe by that time, Nan Shi will have recovered his memory. Even if he didn''t remember, he could find someone to teach Nan Shi and adapt to his previous position. Tang Nanze thought of this, with a proud smile on his face. * Buddha said something to Tang Nan Shi, and he finally agreed to nod his head and let Tang Nan Ze see Wen Ruyi. Tang Nanze followed the little monk in the temple to a room in the backyard, where he saw Wen Ruyi. Her condition is similar to what Buddha said. She is unconscious and has many wounds on her body. Among these injuries, there are two most serious ones, one is the impact on her head, and the other is the wound torn out of her abdomen by a wolf. Although these wounds have been treated, the technique is rather poor. Even if Tang Nanze is not a professional doctor, he can see that Wen Ruyi''s condition is not good. If you don''t transfer to a big hospital, you will die in Lhasa. "You said you would save Ruyi." Tang Nanze wants to say, yes. But when the words came to his mouth, he suddenly realized that Nan Shi had lost his memory, and he didn''t say the name of Wen Ruyi. How did he know that Wen Ruyi was named Ruyi? Tang Nanze stares at Tang Nanshi, looks at him for a while, and says, "Nanshi, do you remember something?" "I don''t remember." Don Nanze thinks he''s lying. But the next moment, the Buddha said, "he only remembers that the benefactor''s name is Wen Ruyi, which is very important to him. I don''t remember anything else. " Tang Nanze felt a spasm in his heart when he heard the speech. Even his family do not remember, how do you remember Wen Ruyi alone? Tang Nanze was a little sad. But I know that this is not the time to discuss this. "I will transfer her to the hospital and help her with the treatment," Tang said. She is seriously injured. If she stays here, she will die. " What Tang Nanze said is the fact, Tang Nanshi''s face shows tension, "she can''t die, you must save her." "Well, you''ll come with us." "Good." Tang Nan Shi agreed without hesitation. Tang Nanze was entangled again. He agreed so easily. When he proposed to wait for him to leave, he refused without hesitation! This contrast is a little too irritating! * Tang Nanze ordered his men to call an ambulance. When Wen Ruyi was carried to the ambulance, Tang Nanshi said goodbye to the Buddha and then entered the ambulance. Tang Nanze repeatedly thanks the Buddha. Buddha laughingly told him not to take it seriously. This temple was built to help all living beings. Saving two lives is nothing to them. Tang Nanze lamented the purity of the people''s hearts here, but he didn''t talk to the Buddha any more because of the lack of time. Wen Ruyi was quickly arranged into the VIP ward of Lhasa, and Tang Nanze asked the best doctor to see her. When the diagnosis came out, the doctor determined that Wen Ruyi was in a coma caused by severe brain injury. As for when he will wake up, the doctor can''t estimate. Finally, the doctor suggested that he transfer Wen Ruyi to a better hospital. After all, Lhasa''s medical conditions are too low. Tang Nanze did not dare to take people to the imperial capital or city A. he finally decided to take people back to Yangcheng, the largest city in the south. During this time, he felt more and more that it was the right decision not to send Wen Ruyi back to Rong''s home. Because Wen Ruyi, whom Tang Nan Shi only knew, stayed by her bedside all day. Who let him leave, he definitely thought that person was a villain. In this case, he will send Wen Ruyi back to Rong''s home. Tang Nan Shi is able to break the sky. Tang Nanze doesn''t want to see Tang Nanshi go crazy, so he won''t let Wen Ruyi go back anyway. Since we have decided not to let Wen Ruyi go back, we have to hide the matter. Therefore, Tang Nanze creates a false identity for Wen Ruyi. The medical staff who take care of her are also employed senior confidential personnel. After solving the problem of Wen Ruyi, Tang Nanze thinks about how to let Nan Shi restore his memory and how to let Nan Shi restore the identity of the Tang family. It''s just that before he comes up with a way, the banquet to celebrate Nanfeng''s promotion will begin. This is a major event of the Tang family. He had to go back. But on hand, Nan Shi and Wen Ruyi haven''t explained. Tang Nanze is not at ease to give them to others, can only take in the side. However, he did not take them to the imperial capital, but stayed in Tongzhou, a satellite city near the imperial capital. He secretly placed them in his private house, and invited a doctor with excellent medical skills to see Wen Ruyi for the time being. Then he went back to the Tang family with ease. Tang Nanze, the capital of Huidi, is quite low-key. So a few people in the whole imperial capital knew that he had come back. Of course, no one knows that he brought back Wen Ruyi and Tang Nansha at the same time Chapter 1110 There are two sides. Mu Luochen bribes a servant in Shen''s kitchen to deliver a mobile phone to Shen Yao while delivering food. With a mobile phone to contact, mu Luochen tells her that Mrs. Shen is going to betroth her to Chen Youming. Shen Yao had been trapped in her room for a day and a night, and she felt wrong. Now when she heard the news from mu Luochen, she felt as if she had fallen into an ice cave. She thought that even if grandma was indifferent, she would not do it too well. But it turns out that I''m still too naive. How can Shen''s daughter, who has been cultivated for 18 years, not make the best use of everything? Even if he is not innocent and his reputation is damaged, as long as he has the last trace of use value, he will be squeezed by his grandmother. It''s a good choice to choose the Chen family. The Chen family has always liked climbing the dragon and attaching the Phoenix, and their family background is not so thin. By marrying her to the Chen family, we can not only win over the Chen family, but also win over some forces for the Shen family. If the Chen family can prosper in the future, it will be more in grandma''s favor. ... Chen Youming. Ha ha, grandma used to ask her not to be involved with Chen Youming. Now that his reputation is damaged, do you think of others? Can we not be shameless? As for the Chen family, I wonder if Mrs. Chen would want to marry her Shen Yao into the Shen family as a daughter-in-law if she knew she might have AIDS? Shen Yao felt ironic and disappointed. There is a groan in the brain, desperately clamoring, let her want to make a big scene, the hypocritical grandmother make a world shaking. But after enduring it, Shen Yao finally calmed down. Because she knows it''s not the right time. In the Shen family, grandma covers the sky with one hand, which really annoys her. She can never ask for good fruit. Maybe she will marry her son instead of waiting for the legal age. According to grandma''s temperament, this kind of thing is not impossible. So before they come up with a solution, they must be obedient. Only in this way can we get rid of the marriage of Chen family. * There are not many opportunities to make phone calls. The people Mrs. Shen is looking for will not stare at her except when she takes a bath. They will stare at her all the time. Even if we get through the phone, we can''t talk about it for long. Ye Jianxi is worried about Shen Yao, but she doesn''t want Shen Yao to be discovered by old lady Shen. They have already got in touch, so after two calls, she doesn''t call Shen Yao again. On the surface, Mrs. Shen is still kind and friendly, and her enthusiasm makes people unable to see any difference. Ye Jianxi looked at her like this, and at first he felt that the diaphragm should. But as time goes by, she will be treated as a person like Pei Jinde, and there will be no psychological obstacles. On the contrary, she can deal with old lady Shen calmly. Blink of an eye, a few days flick. Seeing the coming of Wang''s birthday, ye Jianxi is more and more nervous. An Moqing just invites her to settle down and let her accompany Jing Sasa. Ye Jianxi wants to take Tianyou to settle down together, and let Tianyou enhance the relationship with Niuniu by the way. Anyway, they are also the ones who have decided to have a baby kiss. Some of their emotional foundation is always good. But as soon as he heard that he was going to settle down, he hurriedly hid behind mu Luochen, saying that he wanted to find a way to save the baby with mu Luochen. Ye Jianxi has no choice but to go with sister-in-law Guo. To settle down, ye Jianxi see King Sa Sa Sa''s face, can''t help but be frightened. tqR1 Jing Sa Sa doesn''t care. She talks to her. Niuniu was on the side, listening to them and building blocks. After chatting for more than an hour, the servant came in and said it was time to see a doctor. The doctor is arranged by an Moqing for Jing Sasa. Ye Jianxi thinks that an Moqing also finds out Jing Sasa''s real condition, so she will be forced to go to the hospital. Jing Sa Sa doesn''t listen to anyone now, but only an Moqing. So, even if he doesn''t want to go to the hospital, Jing Sasa still obeys his arrangement. The servant and ye Jianxi help Jing Sasa get up. Niuniu follows suit. Jing Sa Sa looked at the little Douding beside his leg and said to Ye Jianxi, "Jianxi, would you please come with us? Niuniu, the child, doesn''t listen to the servant. When you get to the hospital, you can watch for me. " Go to the hospital for examination, sometimes you can''t let Niuniu follow you. But today, Niuniu has to follow her. Mo Qing is no longer at home, Jing Sa Sa can only rely on Ye Jianxi to help her persuade Niu Niu. Ye Jianxi thought that God had mu Luochen to take care of him, so he agreed: "OK." Leave home and head for the hospital. King Sa Sa didn''t know whether he was breathing cold air or something else, but his cough became more and more severe. Niuniu is beating her back. Ye Jianxi glimpses that Jing Sasa''s handkerchief is stained with blood again. He quickly holds Niu Niu aside and says, "Niu Niu, you are a child and easy to be infected. How about your aunt beating your mother''s back?" Niu Niu nodded her head cleverly. Jing Sa Sa coughs and whispers thanks to Ye Jianxi. She is most afraid to be found by her daughter, but no matter how well she conceals herself, Niu Niu has noticed it these days, so she sticks to her all the time. Ye Jianxi didn''t speak, but he was secretly worried. Silent all the way to the hospital. Scene Sa Sa Sa and servant to do inspection, ye Jianxi accompany Niuniu waiting outside. Niu Niu is not as lively as before, with her head down and sitting beside Ye Jianxi. Ye Jianxi touched her head, "Niu Niu, don''t worry, mom will get better." "But... Xiao Pang, they all said that my mother is going to die. Auntie, I just had Mommy. I don''t want her to die. " Niuniu whispered with tears in her eyes. Ye Jianxi was stunned by the words, "who is Xiao Pang? Don''t listen to their nonsense. They''re lying to you. " Niu Niu blinked and looked at Ye Jianxi with hope: "aunt, I believe you. My mommy won''t die. " It was all the eyes of trust that made Ye Jianxi''s heart suddenly heavy. Before, she looked at Jing Sa Sa, should live longer than an Moqing. At least one or two years later, but Jing Sasa didn''t want to live. Now she can turn her body into such a mess. In the future, an Moqing will go with him, even if she doesn''t die. To tell the truth, ye Jianxi thinks that Jing Sasa is cruel. At the same time, ye Jianxi knows more about the trauma of a child''s heart than anyone else. At the beginning, her father committed suicide. If she had her mother by her side, she would not find life so hard. Now Niuniu is more than ten years younger than she was. Let her experience the same pain as herself, ye Jianxi can''t bear to say that just now, just to comfort Niuniu. Now listen to what Niuniu says to herself. Ye Jianxi is afraid that she will be even more disappointed when an Moqing and Jing Sasa leave in the future. Ye Jianxi stared at Niu Niu without saying anything. Niuniu saw that she had been looking at herself, reached out and touched Ye Jianxi''s cheek, and asked strangely, "aunt, what are you thinking? Do you hear me Ye Jianxi''s eyes flickered, holding Niu Niu and saying, "well, I hear you." Niu Niu lay in her arms and muttered to her about what happened at school. After a while, Niuniu saw other children playing in the corridor. I can''t help walking down the bench and playing with them. Children forget unpleasant things much faster than adults. Even if Niu Niu had two bags of tears just now, now she can have a good time with other children. Ye Jianxi looked at her playing with sweat. Take out a handkerchief to wipe the sweat on her forehead, but in the moment of drooping eyes, I see a familiar figure in Yu Guang. Ye Jianxi''s action pauses, raises the MOU to see past, sees not far away Tang Nanze is talking with the doctor. Ye Jianxi frowned slightly. The problem of Bangor has been solved. Is Tang Nanze back so soon? At this time, he appeared in the hospital, is it because of Tang Nanfeng? Ye Jianxi guessed in his heart. But because she didn''t want to have anything to do with the Tang family, she didn''t plan to chase them. He quickly looked away. ******* Jing Sa Sa went in to check. After a while, the servant helped her out. Jing Sa Sa''s face is as white as a piece of paper. It looks very bad. Niu Niu, who is having a good time, sees her coming out and doesn''t care about her friends. She runs to Jing Sa Sa and says, "Mommy, are you better?" Jing Sa Sa touched her head lovingly and said, "much better." "What exactly does the doctor say? Do you want to prescribe medicine? I''ll get the medicine. " Jing Sa Sa said: "it''s just common typhoid. Let aunt Lin take the medicine. We''ll wait for him in the hall." Ye Jianxi nodded and supported jingsa. Niuniu wisely runs to the other side, holding up her little hand, learning from ye Jianxi and supporting Jing Sasa. Three people go to the hall, ye Jianxi let Jing Sasa sit on the chair, sit to rest. Jing Sa Sa walked for a while and coughed again. She coughed so much that she was hoarse. Ye Jianxi asked her to drink some water to moisten her throat. But she took out the thermos that Jing Sasa carried with her and found that the hot water in it was gone: "I''ll get some hot water. You are waiting for me here." "Don''t bother, just go home and drink it." "No trouble, I''ll be right back." Ye Jianxi said, holding a thermos to the shared water room set up by the hospital to receive hot water. To the water room, ye Jianxi filled a bottle of water, ready to go back. Can just walk out of the door, again see Tang Nanze and a figure, from his eyes, walk toward the elevator. Ye Jianxi''s eyes subconsciously chase the past, and the figure beside Tang Nanze''s eyes jump twice. It''s not because of someone else, it''s the person''s back. It''s like Tang Nanze to the extreme! Ye Jianxi brain buzzing, a blank. Leng in situ for two seconds, she did not want to step forward, to chase the two people. But without waiting for her to run, Tang Nanze pressed the key to close the elevator door. Watching Tang Nanze and the man disappear, ye Jianxi slowly stops and gasps against the wall. It can''t be Tang Nanshi! Luo Chen himself said that he and Rong Ziche saw Tang''s relics in the karst cave in the mountains. How could he be alive?! Chapter 1111 Really alive, how can the Tang family not move at all? So that man is just like Tang Nanshi. With so many descendants of the Tang family, it''s not surprising that there is an occasional resemblance between relatives. In the heart so tell oneself, leaf Jianxi gradually restored calm. Back in the hall, he handed the thermos to Jing Sasa. Ye Jianxi soon forgot about seeing Tang Nanze. *** Tang Nanze took Tang Nanshi to the brain department to scan his brain, and his face was a little gloomy. After taking Nan Shi to Tongzhou, he asked the doctor to examine Nan Shi carefully. Doctors said that the main reason for Nan Shi''s loss of memory was because he had shrapnel in his brain. Although Lhasa hospital operated on him and took out the bullet, the doctor of Tongzhou hospital suspected that the bullet fragments were not removed completely, which caused the sequelae of Tang Nanshi''s amnesia. If you take out the fragments, maybe Nan Shi can recover his memory. But in terms of brain surgery, the experts in Tongzhou were not as good as Luo Li''s, so they suggested that he bring Nan Shi to DIDU for surgery. That''s what he wants to do. But there are too many concerns. First, there are too many people in the capital who know Nan Shi. Second, Nan Shi doesn''t believe him. Third, Nan Shi doesn''t want to leave Wen Ruyi. It turns out that his concerns are not unreasonable. After thinking for a few days, he decided to take people secretly to the imperial capital for treatment, and made an appointment with Luo Li to make a diagnosis today. Two days in advance, he made the idea of Nanshi, saying that it was for his good to bring him for treatment. Can start before all said well, to the hospital, Nan Shi suddenly repented, said to go back to keep warm Ruyi. Even regardless of his opposition, he rushed to the hall. If he hadn''t stopped him, he would have walked all the way back to TongZhou! Anyway, she stopped me. All the way, I was talking about Wen Ruyi, saying that she hadn''t washed her face, didn''t have breakfast, and no one was talking with her... Even the big things like sesame and mung bean can be said repeatedly. Ruyi Ruyi Ruyi Wen Ruyi! He can say Ruyi 800 times a day. When he is more than three meters away from Wen Ruyi, he feels that someone will harm Wen Ruyi. No matter how precious it is, there''s no need for it! tqR1 Tang Nanze felt that his endurance was being challenged to the limit. Even if the other party was his brother, he couldn''t help beating others. "I want to go back and look at Ruyi. Someone wants to harm her. I can''t be too far away from her..." Tang Nanshi''s chanting voice sounded again in his ears. Tang Nanze took a deep breath, pressed his voice and said patiently, "Nanshi, I said, I won''t hurt her. We''ll go back when you''ve done the examination. Don''t you want to restore your memory and take good care of Ruyi? " "Yes." Tang Nan Shi said a word. Tang Nanze just wanted to breathe a sigh of relief, but he said, "but I don''t believe you." This tone suddenly stuck in the throat, not up or down, holding Tang Nanze forehead veins exposed. For a long time, Tang Nanze growled, "I''m your brother from your womb! You won''t believe your brother? " "You are my brother. What evidence do you have?" Tang Nan Shi said lightly. "You see what we look like, don''t we?" "It''s not like that." Tang Nan Shi shook his head, "you don''t look as good as me." "Tang, Nan, Shi!" Tang Nanze gnashed his teeth in anger. He just wanted to let him die! In the past, Tang Nan Shi was not so narcissistic, boasting that he looked better? It is said that a good man does not rely on his face, but on his strength? No Who said he was uglier than Tang Nanshi! He is the most handsome in the Tang family! Tang Nanshi is not afraid of Tang Nanze''s fierce eyes, and continues to repeat the previous topic, "I want to go back to accompany Ruyi. I''m not sick, and I don''t want to see a doctor. You immediately ask someone to send me back, or I''ll go back myself." He said, turning to leave. Tang Nanze felt powerless and said so much in vain! He was annoyed, but Tang Nanze also recognized the current situation. Nan Shi is not willing to go for an examination. There are so many people coming and going in the hospital. If he lingers on like this, he may be recognized. I don''t want to stay in this land of right and wrong. Tang Nanze had to compromise and follow him outside the hospital. Seeing that he was finally willing to go back, Tang Nan Shi stopped talking. When he got to the parking lot, Tang Nanze drove him back to Tongzhou. And as his car drove out of the hospital. The car Ye Jianxi and Jing Sasa took also happened to come out of the hospital. The two cars went side by side for a few seconds before heading in different directions. **** Unconsciously, Master Wang''s birthday also came. Perhaps the Wangs were afraid of what mu Luochen said that day, so they didn''t send an invitation to Mu''s family. As for other families in the imperial capital, the people of the royal family invited all those who had some status. Ye Jianxi thought that there was no way to go to the Wang family, so they had to wait at home. But mu Luochen took out two invitation letters from the Wang family. "Where''s the invitation from?" Ye Jianxi asked and opened it. Seeing the names of an Lao and an Moqing written on it, he couldn''t help picking his eyebrows. "Grandfather an and Moqing both received the invitation, but they didn''t plan to go. This time, we are going to settle down on behalf of Wang "Will the Wangs let me in?" Asked Ye Jianxi. He didn''t even want to send an invitation. Naturally, he didn''t want to let them in. Mu Luochen understood this, but he didn''t worry: "on the birthday of Mr. Wang, how dare the people of the Wang family make a big deal? What''s more, we represent settling down. They want to move us. They want to make settling down an enemy openly. The Wang family is fighting internally. How can they make it clear that they are making enemies? " "To say the least, even if they are willing to tear their skin, we are not afraid. I''m quite willing to make things big. Tianbao and Moqing will go to save him. We are in the Wangs'' house just to attract the attention of the Wangs. They are willing to make trouble. The less attention the Wangs will pay to Tianbao. " Mu Luochen finished his speech without delay. Ye Jianxi suddenly opens up. Now the Wangs are afraid to send someone to stare at Luo Chen for 24 hours. Where will he be given the chance to get Tianbao back? It would be better to let an Moqing save Tianbao. Ye Jianxi knows that there is a direct conflict in this matter, and he can''t help. But it''s a little bit more strength. She put on her most beautiful dress and tried to attract all the attention of the Wang family as soon as she appeared on the stage. Mu Luochen is very satisfied to see her fighting spirit. Smile and pull up the zipper at the back of her dress. Holding Ye Jianxi in full dress on his back, mu Luochen said, "Mrs. mu, you are so beautiful today. Seeing you like this, I''m not willing to take you out. " He said, bending his head to kiss her. Ye Jianxi avoided him some, "don''t kiss, paste makeup is not good." The lip fell on her curled hair. Mu Luochen took a deep breath and let her go. When they came out of the room and passed Shen Yao''s room¡ª¡ª Ye Jianxi asked mu Luochen, "does grandma Shen still forbid ah Yao to come out?" "Well." Today is Mr. Wang''s birthday, which makes the city a sensation. Shen Yao is so busy that she must want to go. But for so many days, old lady Shen refused to let her out, and today is no exception. Mu Luochen: "a Yao handed out the news, saying that she''s fine now, so we don''t have to worry about it." "I know..." Ye Jianxi said softly, and restrained his emotion. * It was already six fifty when we arrived at the Wangs. The dinner was officially held at seven o''clock, when almost all the guests came. Mr. Wang led Wang Dongqing and stood at the door of the hall, welcoming all the guests. Just as he was about to return to the hall, he saw the dazzling Ye Jianxi and mu Luochen. Mr. Wang''s face suddenly turned black. What are these two people doing here? I didn''t send them an invitation! Wang Dongqing sees two people, the vision twinkled next. Mu Luochen didn''t seem to notice that Wang''s face was full of unhappiness. He walked up to him, gave him the ready gift with a smile, and said, "Wang has a long life and a good fortune." Mr. Wang screwed his brows and didn''t answer. He doesn''t want the gift of Mu family at all. Dongqing has already said that Mu family is not smart at all, and still wants to take Tianbao back. Today, he will officially announce that Tianbao is his grandson. If at that time, ye Jianxi and mu Luochen make a mess of Tianbao''s ancestry, then his negotiation with Tianbao''s father will be a dead letter! This is the last thing Mr. Wang wants to see. Although Wang Dongqing doesn''t want to use Tianbao''s father''s influence, he has already torn the skin with the Mu family, and he doesn''t want the Mu family to attend the banquet from the bottom of his heart. So it''s easy to see the old man''s face. Wang Dongqing took the lead in saying, "Mr. and Mrs. mu, if I remember correctly, there is no your name in our guest list, right?" "Oh, Mr. Wang, you must have made a mistake." Mu Luochen said jokingly. Wang Dongqing''s face was a little green. "I''m sure I remember correctly. Mr. and Mrs. Mu are not welcome guests in the invitation list. Of course, some people don''t know what to do and insist on breaking in. I don''t mind letting the guards at home blow them out. " Voice down, but see mu Luochen took out the invitation, handed to himself. "This is my invitation with Jianxi. Today we are here on behalf of Anjia." Mu Luochen''s eyebrows rose and his voice was cool. "Mr. Wang, do you still need to bang people now?" Wang Dongqing pressed his lips tightly and stopped talking. It''s true that settling down is one of the invitation of the royal family. After all, it''s one of the great families in the imperial capital. Even if it''s too stiff, it''s easy to get by. However, since an Moqing was ill, he seldom attended these scenes. He thought that settling down would be like the usual style, disdaining to attend the banquet. But I didn''t expect that the relationship between an and Mu was so close that an allowed the Mu family to attend the banquet in the name of an. Once there is trouble, the accusation falls not on Mu''s family, but on an''s family. Wang Dongqing looks uncertain. Mr. Wang''s face is not a good color, staring at mu Luochen''s smiling face, I feel dazzling to the extreme. The Wang family refused to let people go, and mu Luochen and ye Jianxi did not intend to give up. The situation suddenly became a little stiff. Until the housekeeper came and urged Mr. Wang to go back in a low voice. Said the party was about to start. Mr. Wang took his eyes back. His face was gloomy, half threatening, half ordering: "Mr. mu, Mrs. mu, for the sake of settling down, we Wang put you in today. But don''t forget, no matter what you do, you should remember that what you represent is to settle down. When the time comes, it''s not the people you admire, but the people of the Wang family who will be humiliated. "¡° Mr. Wang, of course, I remember this very well. I won''t bother you. "¡° Hum Mr. Wang snorted, and then said to Wang Dongqing, "Dongqing, please let Mr. and Mrs. mu in. Remember to treat them well." When he spoke, he deliberately stressed the word "hospitality". Wang Dongqing understood the meaning of the old man and said, "yes." Mr. Wang ignored mu Luochen and ye Jianxi and left with the housekeeper. When Mr. Wang left, Wang Dongqing asked Ye Jianxi and mu Luochen to go in. When he passed the entrance of the hall, he winked at the two security guards and motioned them to stare at Ye Jianxi and mu Luochen. Chapter 1112 The security guard will follow behind secretly. They this series of actions, mu Luochen noticed, but did not point out. As Wang Dongqing stepped into the bustling banquet hall of the Wang family, many people came forward to greet Wang Dongqing. Seeing ye Jianxi and mu Luochen standing next to Wang Dongqing, some of the guests who knew them said hello together. Those who didn''t know them thought they were royal guests, which made Wang''s heirs personally accompany them and speak with a polite manner. But whether it is the former or the latter, most of the attention is on Wang Dongqing. After all, most of the people present know that Master Wang will announce tonight that Wang Dongqing''s illegitimate son will officially recognize his ancestors. Once the heir had a son, he would be closer to the master of the Wang family and his position would be much stronger. If there is no accident, the Wang family will fall on Wang Dongqing nine times out of ten after Master Wang goes. It''s best to get on with him earlier. In particular, Wang Dongqing had a mistress abroad, but few women at home. Such a single diamond grade high-quality man is naturally the first choice for the imperial ladies to marry, and is also the first choice for the aristocratic families to attract. The eyes of the guests fell on Wang Dongqing, eager to pick a layer of skin from Wang Dongqing. Especially those celebrities of the right age who are waiting to be married are more enthusiastic. Less than half an hour after entering the hall, more than a dozen celebrities came to greet Wang Dongqing. Wang Dongqing is a little impatient to deal with these people. But the old man said, let him look at Ye Jianxi and mu Luochen, he can''t go away. Can only numb with a polite smile, and these people say hello. Wang Dongqing was looking forward to their going to a place with few people. But I don''t know if Mu Luochen and ye Jianxi are on purpose. Where there are so many people, they just want to go. After being baptized by the affectionate eyes of the twenty-first celebrity, Wang Dongqing''s "Sichuan" character in the center of his eyebrows is more and more wrinkled, and his face is only black with the four big words "don''t enter strangers" written on his face. On the stage, Mr. Wang was speaking, and the crowd was crowding forward. Wang Dongqing aware that they have jilted their own meaning, speed up the pace ready to catch up. Unfortunately, at this time¡ª¡ª A famous lady in a green lotus skirt passed by and accidentally tilted her feet and fell into his arms. Wang Dongqing''s face sank and he dodged to the side. But the delicate celebrity, even with the momentum of lightning, followed the direction of his movement, accurately pasted to his arms. "I''m sorry, Mr. Wang. I sprained my foot. Thank you for holding me..." she said in a sweet voice "Miss, can you stand up and talk first?" Wang Dongqing''s voice said without any temperature. The famous lady was stunned and said "NENG" with shame. She straightened up slightly. However, her body was only half up, and then she fell back again. Her soft left hand caught Wang Dongqing''s place intentionally or unintentionally. Under Wang Dongqing''s fright, he had a reaction. Sensing the change of his body, Xiao Muyu secretly complains that she has been in touch with men since she was 16 years old. Up to now, there are not a hundred or dozens of men she has dealt with. She thinks that she is the best at teasing. Today, I was not qualified to attend the banquet of the Wang family, so I asked my father to entrust many people to get such a place. To seduce Wang Dongqing, she is confident that she will only succeed and not fail. And as long as you hook up with Wang Dongqing, are you worried about wealth? Even if it''s just to be Wang Dongqing''s mistress. Xiaomuyu thought, hands more wanton tease, eyes such as silk Yingying looking at Wang Dongqing. Everyone around him was looking at Mr. Wang, and no one noticed the movement on his side. In addition, Xiao Muyu''s luxurious dress just blocked Xiao Muyu''s unkind hand. Feel the things in hand more and more hard, Xiao Muyu breath like LAN: "Mr. Wang, we can go elsewhere to continue." She leaned up to Wang Dongqing''s face and sprayed hot air on his cheek. Wang Dongqing was disgusted at the moment when Xiao Muyu fell down on him. At the moment, he saw that she was in public, using obscene means. At last, her patience was exhausted, and she pushed away Xiao Muyu heavily. Because he was wearing high-heeled shoes and didn''t defend his hand, Xiao Muyu suddenly sat down on the ground. There was a stabbing pain in the ankle. Xiao Muyu tried to pull his foot, and the pain in his ankle was magnified by a thousand times. She couldn''t hold back the pain, and the tears came out. Wang Dongqing originally wanted the security guard to drive Xiao Muyu out, but his eyes inadvertently swept the place where ye Jianxi and mu Luochen were standing, but he saw that it was empty, where was anyone else? Wang Dongqing was in a state of rage almost instantly. He wanted to kill this shameless woman! Staring at Xiao Muyu coldly, Wang Dongqing''s eyes are like weapons. Xiao Muyu also hopes that Wang Dongqing will have pity on her, but she shivers with Wang Dongqing''s eyes. After a while, Wang Dongqing uses the mini walkie talkie to inform the security guard outside to come in and "invite" Xiao Muyu out. After that, without looking at Xiao Muyu, he strode out of the crowd and walked towards the side hall. When he got to a secluded place, Wang Dongqing asked the two security guards, ye Jianxi and mu Luochen, where they were. As expected, the two security guards have lost the man. tqR1 Wang Dongqing''s face suddenly cold fierce, hand clenched into a fist, hard hit on the wall, command all the security out, to find two people. After the security operation, Wang Dongqing secretly clenched his teeth. Ye Jianxi, mu Luochen! If you mess up the party, I will not let you go! After a while, he walked away. * And not long after he left¡ª¡ª Hiding in the corner of the side hall, ye Jianxi came out secretly with a smile in his mouth. Just now when the famous lady ran into Wang Dongqing and attracted everyone''s attention, mu Luochen secretly pulled her out. The security guard who followed them was soon dumped. Now Wang Dongqing must feel that they are secretly sneaking away with a secret. Think of the last meeting, Wang Dongqing was pinched to death. Now that Wang Dongqing is being played, ye Jianxi feels very happy. He just jumps to Wang Dongqing and points to his nose to taunt him. Ye Jianxi laughed for a long time, looked back at mu Luochen and asked, "what are we going to do next?" "Of course, it''s making things big. Aren''t wang Dongqing''s people looking for us? Let them look for it. " Mu Luochen said lightly, holding her hand and walking to the back house of the Wang family. Between the hall of the Wang family and the back house, there is a flower garden, and there is a hollowed out Stone Gallery in the middle. It''s winter, when all kinds of flowers are withering, but in the Wang family''s flower garden, there are many flowers and fragrance everywhere. Ye Jianxi thought at first that it was the flowers carried by the Wang family. After careful observation, we found that there was warm water flowing under the flowers. It''s a big business for the Wang family to feed such a large garden with warm water. They walked along Langfang not far, mu Luochen suddenly reached out and pulled her to the side of the rockery. Ye Jianxi raises his head to ask what''s wrong with him, but when the words come to his mouth, there comes the sound of footsteps in a hurry not far away. She suddenly understood that someone was coming. I couldn''t help feeling a little nervous. Holding my breath, I stuck to Mu Luochen and didn''t dare to look outside. Step from far and near, and then to the distance. After listening to the sound of footsteps, ye Jianxi raised his head from mu Luochen''s arms. In his field of vision, he could see the men in security clothes searching around the garden. Ye Jianxi watched them go away and breathed softly. "You..." The words only said a word, another female voice suddenly rang out. "You don''t have to worry about me. Last time, I made a mistake and brought trouble to my family. The old man just punished me and didn''t drive me out of the Wang family. It''s the end of his duty. Even if I''m not allowed to attend his birthday party today, I can understand. You go to the front hall, lest the old man be unhappy... " Soft and greasy woman''s voice, said so understanding, can be everywhere through the taste of grievance. Ye Jianxi was shocked. It''s not because of this woman''s hypocrisy, but because she knows whose voice it is - Shang Yuyun! This woman, even if turned to ashes, she can recognize it! I didn''t expect to meet her here! What a narrow road! After ye Jianxi was surprised, he thought about Shang Yuyun''s words carefully. Then he realized that old man Wang would not let Shang Yuyun, the second wife of the Wang family, attend his birthday? Ye Jianxi looks up at mu Luochen, and his eyes bump into his clear eyes. They didn''t speak, but they both understood each other. And just as they looked at each other, there was another sound. "Ah Yun, I''m sorry. I''m incompetent. I didn''t protect you last time, and I can''t fight for Mrs. Wang''s rights for you now. I''m sorry for you... " "You''re not sorry for me. I''m in cloud''s life. Meeting you is my greatest luck. Go quickly." The two men''s numb dialogue gives Ye Jianxi goose bumps. Shaking the hair standing up on his body, ye Jianxi continued to endure. Outside the rockery¡ª¡ª Wang Yishan heard Shang Yuyun''s words and hugged her with pity and guilt. Chang Yu Yun''s eyes were full of tears, but he pretended to be strong and stood on tiptoe. He kissed him on his lips and said in a soft voice, "go quickly."¡° Well, ah Yun, I will let dad accept you again. " Wang Yishan finished his words, let go of Yu Yun''s clothes, turned and walked towards the hall. Looking at Wang Yishan gradually moving away, the sweet smile hanging on the corner of cloud''s mouth disappears, and is replaced by an extremely sinister look. After the disclosure of Ye Jianxi''s affair last time, although she tried to stay in the Wang family, Wang Laozi did not let her use half of the Wang family''s resources. Even when she was beaten half dead, she refused to let the doctor come to see her. If it wasn''t for her confidant''s servant, she secretly found a doctor to see her injury. I''m afraid that now she has died in bed! Shang Yuyun hates Wang Laozi''s heartlessness, but in order to stay in Wang''s family, he has been forbearing all this time. She thought that as long as she was humble, she would regain her rights one day. Today, however, she found that she was wrong. Mr. Wang would not give her a chance to make a comeback at all. Besides forbidding her to use the resources of the Wang family, he would not even let her appear. Just like today, on his 80th birthday, the whole imperial capital came, but he specially ordered the housekeeper to stop her from going to the front hall. What kind of Mrs. Wang can''t be seen in public? Shang Yuyun now figured out that Master Wang left himself in the Wang family, not because he let her go. But in the face of Yi Shan, I have to stay. But even if he stayed, Mr. Wang didn''t want her to be Mrs. Wang''s second wife. Instead, he elevated her rights and made her the object of Wang Yishan''s lust. Clothes in cloud fingers tightly clenched together, the hatred in the eyes more and more heavy. If you want to raise her, do you really think she will be willing to stay in the back house of the Wang family? Don''t even think about it! One day, she will not only take back her rights, but also step on the whole Wang family! Chang Yu Yun stood in the same place for a while, turned around and prepared to go. However, when I turned around, I found two figures standing behind me. Chang Yu Yun is startled. When he sees clearly that the two are mu Luochen and ye Jianxi, he opens his mouth to scream. But without waiting for her to call out, mu Luochen quickly rushed to her side, grabbed her arm in one hand and covered her mouth in the other, "don''t make a sound, you dare to shout, I will kill you!" The voice falls, the hand that covers her mouth looses, immediately followed by cold hard thing, arrived at her waist side. Shang Yu Yun can''t see it, but he can feel it''s a knife! In my mind, mu Luochen''s cruel measures to Chang Yuyue and what he said to himself made Chang Yuyun shiver. Teeth shiver, stumbling way: "I will not speak, mu Luochen you calm down."¡° chill? Of course I''m calm, Shang Yuyun. Remember what I told you before? " Mu Luochen deliberately lowered his voice to create a gloomy atmosphere. Chang Yu Yun shivered even more¡° I said, "this, this, this, this, this, this, this, this, this, this." Biting his teeth, he said word by word. Mu Luochen sneered and said, "Shang Yuyun, today is the time for you to pay your debts." Feel the knife against the waist and forward to send some, cold sweat suddenly dense flow down from the forehead, clothes Yu Yun stammered: "but, but, I have been punished, the old man beat me half dead, now I have no strength in the Wang family..." "that''s all? Jianxi and Ayao may be infected with AIDS. How can this punishment work? "¡° You... "Shang Yu Yun wants to talk. But without waiting for her to speak out, ye Jianxi suddenly came over and stared at her with a smile and said, "Shang Yuyun, in order to thank you for the gift you gave me and Shen Yao, I will also give you a gift." Chapter 1113 Ye Jianxi said, with a knife cut fingers, bright red blood flow out along the fingers, her eyebrows do not blink to the mouth of clothes in cloud. Shang Yuyun shakes his head in fright. "Oh, no..." without saying anything, ye Jianxi''s fingers have been sent to his mouth. Shang Yuyun is afraid that she will drop blood into his mouth and bite his teeth to death. Ye Jianxi looked at her like this. He couldn''t help laughing wildly. In fact, Yu Yun was not in their expectation. But when Shang Yuyun bumps into him, they are not polite. As for Yu Yun''s own blood, she didn''t think of it, but ah Chen thought of it - tooth for tooth, eye for eye. At the beginning, Shang Yuyun sent someone to feed her and Shen Yao to drink the blood of AIDS patients. I probably didn''t expect that I would have such a day! Ye Jianxi looks at Yu Yun, who is full of panic. He has no sympathy at all. After all, she has not been diagnosed with AIDS, and Shen Yao is also locked up in Shen''s house, even forced to get engaged to someone she doesn''t like! As long as you think of all the things that Shang Yuyun has imposed on you and Shen Yao, ye Jianxi would like to let Shang Yuyun get AIDS and experience the feeling of being killed! "Why not? The blood is still fresh. You can drink more to become the same as me. " tqR1 Ye Jianxi said, forced his finger on the blood, to the clothes in cloud mouth squeeze. But Chang Yu Yun was so close that he refused to open his mouth. Ye Jianxi put it in twice, but failed to put it in. Mu Luochen drops the knife into Yu Yun''s clothes and threatens with a cold voice, "open your mouth, or it will kill you now!" There came a stabbing pain from the waist. Shang Yuyun''s body suddenly became very stiff. Looking at Ye Jianxi''s eyes, he was full of humiliation, fear and hatred! After a while, he slowly opened his mouth. Ye Jianxi squeezed a few drops of blood into his finger, quickly took out his finger, and then wiped it with a tissue. Shang Yuyun felt the bloody taste in his mouth, and could no longer restrain the fear in his heart, wailing with a crash. She hates Ye Jianxi! I hate it! In the future, if there is a chance, she must torture Ye Jianxi and mu Luochen! When mu Luochen heard her piercing cry, his sword eyebrows frowned, his hands rose and fell, and he knocked her unconscious and released his hand. Clothes in the cloud lost support, soft fell to the ground. Ye Jianxi looked at Yu Yun, who was unconscious, and said, "just leave her here?" Mu Luochen shook his head and said, "of course not. Since we want to make things big, we should just do it to the end. Take off her clothes, Jianxi. " ¡°£¿¡± Ye Jianxi looks at him with puzzled eyes. Why does he take off Yu Yun''s clothes for no reason? Mu Luochen explained with a cold face, "take off her clothes, wait and set a fire here, the people from the banquet hall in front of her come here..." Mu Luochen did not say the rest. But ye Jianxi also understood that when those people came, they would see that Shang Yu Yun was naked. At that time, Shang Yu Yun would naturally become infamous. Cough Is this a little cruel? Heart small sympathy for the next clothes in the cloud, ye Jianxi did not hesitate to start action. When mu Luochen started to untie Yu Yun''s clothes, she walked three meters away, with her back to them. He didn''t want to look at the body of Shang Yu Yun, lest he dirty his eyes. * Ye Jianxi didn''t take off Yu Yun''s clothes for a long time. He didn''t even leave a pair of trousers for her. Holding Yu Yun''s clothes, he went to Mu Luochen. Ye Jianxi said, "take these clothes as a fire, so that she won''t wake up, put on her clothes and run away." Mu Luochen murmured "Hmm", then pointed to the clothes in her hand and asked her to throw them into the bamboo forest beside Langfang, while she went to destroy the Wang family''s bolt elimination and irrigation system. After throwing away his clothes, ye Jianxi waits for mu Luochen to come back. After a while, muluochen came back with two bottles of wine. Pour the wine on your clothes, then take out the lighter and throw it. Boom¡ª¡ª The fire rose rapidly, burning the dry bamboo. Without any hesitation, mu Luochen pulls Ye Jianxi to the direction of the hall. * Not long after they left, the servant found that there was a fire in the bamboo forest. He wanted to turn on the fire extinguishing system, but found that the system valve could not be opened. Helplessly in place, watching the fire growing, servants more and more at a loss. There was a fire in the living room, and the guests came by to see what happened. One of the male guests came up to him. Yu Guangli noticed that there was a comatose person lying in the dark somewhere, so he went up to have a look. Close, found that it was a person. It''s just... How does this man look naked? And still a woman, looking familiar? The male guest thought in his mind where he had met her. But before he could think of it, someone suddenly raised his voice and said, "my God, isn''t this the second wife of the Wang family? How could that be? Is... "The other guests heard this exclamation, and they all looked at it. They saw that it was Shang Yuyun, and their faces were all surprised. After a brief surprise, people speculated. It''s hard not to think that the beauty of Yunsheng, who is now lying here naked, has encountered an accident in that respect. But who is so bold as to make Yu Yun strong at Master Wang''s banquet? This is not a naked fight against the Wang family''s face, provocation Wang family?! Among the guests, half of them were watching good plays and half of them were looking at Shang Yuyun sympathetically. Some even secretly took photos with their mobile phones. But no one came forward, helped her up, or sheltered her. Wang Dongqing heard that the garden was on fire. When he came, he saw his clothes lying on the ground. His face suddenly became black and cold. He looked at the servant behind him coldly and said, "what are you doing? Take the second wife back to the room! " The servant quickly took off his coat and went to Yu Yun. Wrapped her body, picked her up and went to the back house of the Wang family* Wang Dongqing looked at Chang Yuyun and left. He glanced at the other guests and said in a cold voice: "everyone, you should know what to say and what not to say." The guests were oppressed by his powerful authority, and even became cautious in breathing. Wang Dongqing looked at the housekeeper beside him and said, "please go back. In addition, there are some nonexistent photos and videos, which have been dealt with by the way."¡° Yes The housekeeper said respectfully and waved gently. Wang''s guards forced the guests to hand over their mobile phones and delete the photos and videos before inviting them to the front hall. Wang Dongqing left the housekeeper to deal with the garden, and he turned to the place where Tianbao was closed. Mu Luochen and ye Jianxi make such a big noise. They just want to take Tianbao away. But they think the Wang family is too simple! Even if they make a hole in the sky today, they can''t take Tianbao away from the Wang family! Chapter 1114 Shang Yuyun was carried back to the bedroom, and soon woke up. Before the servant had time to say a word, Shang Yuyun suddenly got up from the bed, rushed to the bathroom and threw up on the toilet like crazy. There was nothing to vomit, and she didn''t stop. Vomit to take off force, clothes in cloud decadent limp on the ground, tears drop drop drop drop. I am infected with AIDS AIDS Once infected with this disease, their everything is destroyed! Seeing that Shang Yu Yun didn''t say a word, the servant was a little afraid. However, he was afraid of Wang Dongqing''s words, so he spoke carefully and said, "second wife, master Qing told me that there is nothing else, please don''t go out." Hearing the words in the cloud, Chang suddenly raised his head and stared at the servant fiercely. "Why didn''t he let me out?" The servant looked at her still naked body and wanted to say nothing. Chang Yu Yun followed her eyes and looked down at his body. Then he realized that it was different, "where''s my dress?" "Second wife... Don''t you remember what happened? Just now there was a fire in the garden. You were found lying there naked... " The servant didn''t finish. Chang Yu Yun stares at himself for a long time and suddenly screams. He stands up and sweeps all the bath products on the glass platform of the bathroom to the ground. The glass bottle fell to the ground and burst open. Shang Yuyun stares at the messy floor with a ferocious face. The servant was too scared to speak. The dead silence of the air didn''t last for a long time, and Chang Yuyun suddenly ran out. "Second wife" The servant came back to chase after Shang Yuyun, but before she could catch up, she saw that Shang Yuyun had already grabbed a piece of clothes and ran out of the bedroom. The servant was so scared that Wang Dongqing ordered him to leave his clothes in the bedroom. Now people run out, if there is any disaster, the first one is her! Taking out the mobile phone, the servant dials the housekeeper. Tell him that Shang Yuyun ran out. * Shang Yuyun ran outside, put on his clothes and ran to the front hall. She wants to go to Ye Jianxi and mu Luochen to settle accounts. These two bitches, after feeding her with the blood of AIDS patients, even took off her clothes and threw them in the courtyard! This matter must be well known now, and Mr. Wang will not let her stay in the Wang family any more! They ruined her! If she can''t be the second wife of the Wang family, what else does she have to worry about?! Today, she is going to tear her face and push Ye Jianxi and mu Luochen to the top of the storm! Shang Yuyun rushed to the hall like a rocket with the heart of death. When she was about to enter, the housekeeper and the servant stopped her way. "Second wife, please go back immediately." "Get out of the way!" Clothes in the cloud roar, regardless of push away those people to run forward. The housekeeper nodded slightly, and the servants swarmed up and stopped Shang Yuyun''s way. Shang Yuyun was so angry that he struggled a few times and almost tore up their encirclement. But her strength is limited after all, where can resist four or five powerful servants? After a while, he was defeated. He was caught by the two men''s arms and clamped his body, unable to move. "You let me go! Ye Jianxi! Mu Luochen! You two bitches, get out of here! Don''t think you''re hiding inside, I can''t help you! You''d better pray that it won''t fall on me one day, or I''ll never let you go! " Clothes in cloud excited toward the direction of the hall scold. "Take the second wife back." The housekeeper told the servant with a straight face. The servant pulls Shang Yu Yun to take her down. Shang Yu Yun struggles desperately. She was about to be taken away, but at this moment, a voice mixed with anger came from the entrance of the hall¡ª¡ª "What are you doing?" Shang Yuyun heard the familiar voice, tears streaming down, she looked in that direction and cried out: "Yishan, help me! They''re going to hit me Wang Yishan ran out and saw Shang Yuyun''s miserable appearance. He grabbed a servant''s shoulder and pushed him away. Then he went to push another servant. How dare some servants fight with him? It was soon pushed away. Wang Yishan hugged Shang Yuyun and comforted her in a low voice: "it''s OK, ah Yun, it''s OK." "Yishan, Wuwu... Fortunately you came, otherwise I would be bullied by them." Clothes in the clouds cry pear with rain. The housekeeper came forward and said, "second master, this is what the old man ordered. If you block it, you will annoy the old man..." "Go away! Don''t think I''ll compromise if you take the old man down on me! I tell you, I''m here today. No one wants to touch ah Yun! " Wang Yishan protects Yu Yun and keeps no one near her. "Yi Shan, I met Ye Jianxi and mu Luochen just now. They took off my clothes and left me in the courtyard. Many people saw me like that... Wu Wu... Yi Shan, what face do I have to live when they treat me like this? You must get justice for me... " The clothes in the cloud told the state, crying heartbroken. Wang Yishan was shocked, followed by anger and heartache. No man can bear to see his wife naked. In particular, the Wang family is still a big family. Ah Yun is so humiliated, which is thousands of times more humiliating than ordinary people! Wang Yishan felt a burning pain in his heart and face. He would like to rush over immediately and kill mu Luochen and ye Jianxi! "Ah Yun, don''t cry. We''re going to settle with them now! " Wang Yishan pulls Yu Yun, who is crying, to rush into the hall. The housekeeper put his hand in front of him and said, "second master, now the 80th birthday of the old man is going on inside. If you go in and make trouble, it''s not good-looking." "I don''t care whether it looks good or not! All I know is that my wife has been humiliated! " Wang Yishan resented Luo Chen and ye Jianxi. At the same time, he also hated the old man''s ruthlessness. A Yun is a serious daughter-in-law of the Wang family. He just did something wrong, and the old man beat her in front of so many people. Even when he pleaded, he didn''t give up. If you were the other daughters-in-law of the Wang family, would the old man be so shameless?! Just look down on a Yun, look down on him as a son! What to say for the sake of the Wang family and what to say about ah Yun''s evil heart are just excuses! When he didn''t know the dirty things that Wang family did secretly? At the beginning of the big brother''s death, but the old man made it! Even his own son can kill people. What''s the qualification to say that ah Yun is vicious?! Today, if the old man didn''t stop ah Yun from going to dinner with him, ah Yun would not have met the two people of Mu family alone, and would not have been insulted! Maybe, the old man deliberately invited Mu and ye to come here, just to give them a chance to humiliate ah Yun! The more Wang Yishan thought about it, the more angry he was. He just wanted to make a world change and get justice for Shang Yuyun. He didn''t want to think about the consequences of doing so. When the housekeeper saw Wang Yishan, he forced himself to rush inside. He asked the servant to stop him. But Wang Yishan himself had some people with him, and the people of both sides were entangled. After a while, Wang Yishan took advantage of the chaos and broke into the hall with his clothes in the cloud. * In the hall¡ª¡ª Mr. Wang estimated that the time was almost up, and he was ready to let people bring Tianbao in. It''s just that he didn''t say what he said, and there was a mess in the banquet hall. Mr. Wang choked, looked in the direction of the riot and asked, "what happened?" "I''ll see." The guard ran over to check the situation. Other guests around noticed the riot and looked in that direction. Mr. Wang appeased the guests. The guest drew back his eyes and continued to talk with Mr. Wang. After a while, the guard came back and whispered a few words in Mr. Wang''s ear. Master Wang''s face changed, "this evil son, this evil son..." After whispering twice, Mr. Wang gathered his face and said to the guests, "excuse me." Then, he walked towards the place of the riot. Before he got to the place where the crowd gathered, there was a loud crash in front of him. Mr. Wang personally looked through the crowd and saw the glass tower full of champagne falling down. Orange wine flowed slowly along the floor and glass fragments splashed everywhere. The whole hall was attracted by the huge movement. Wang''s eyes fell on Wang Yishan''s ferocious face across the crowd. His face was as gloomy as the sky before the storm. On the other side of the crowd, Wang Yishan originally found mu Luochen and wanted to beat him up. But I didn''t expect that I didn''t hit anyone. Instead, I was pushed to a stagger and knocked down the champagne tower. I got up from the ground and saw that people around me were looking at him with strange eyes. The anger in my mind "boom -" burned to the extreme. "Muluochen, I''ll kill you!" Wang Yishan holds the knife picked up from the ground and rushes towards mu Luochen with murderous eyes. tqR1 Mu Luochen pulled Ye Jianxi, calmly backward. Wang Yishan is in hot pursuit. Seeing that the knife was about to stab mu Luochen, the onlookers gave a cry of surprise. Mr. Wang separated the crowd and came up to him. He just saw the scene and yelled out: "Wang Yishan! Put the knife down for me Wang Yi''s reason was broken by the collapse of the mountain. After hearing the old man''s violent drinking, he finally pulled back some of it. But he rushed out so fast that he didn''t have time to take it back. In the panic, the blade leans to one side. The guests around him stepped back in fright, but there were too many people at the scene, and some of them didn''t have time at all. The old man Zhang, who was standing in front of him, was not nimble and slowed down half a step. Wang Yishan''s knife flashed cold and stabbed him. Hissing¡ª¡ª The knife cuts the clothes and stabs into the body. The blood flows out slowly. Looking at the knife inserted in his chest, Mr. Zhang opens his mouth and wants to speak, but he doesn''t say it. He faints in the dark. "Lao Zhang! Lao Zhang! What''s the matter with you? " Mrs. Zhang cried and held Mr. Zhang. Wang Yishan slowly released his hand and looked at Mr. Zhang, unable to say anything. Mr. Wang saw Wang Yishan stabbing others, and his brain hummed. After two seconds, he strode forward, raised his foot and kicked his leg: "bastard! Get down on your knees Wang Yishan bent his legs and almost fell to his knees. He steadied himself, barely standing. Looking back at Wang''s angry eyes, Wang Yishan felt both afraid and aggrieved. If the old man hadn''t been partial, how could things have come to this point! Now that the incident happened, we should teach him a lesson! What are you doing! Wang Yishan''s face was not satisfied. Mr. Wang raised his hand and slapped him in the face, raised his foot and kicked him again: "son of a bitch! How dare you refuse! Kneel down immediately and apologize to Mr. and Mrs. Zhang! " Wang Yishan finally told himself that it was wrong for him to stab Zhang, so he bit his teeth and knelt down on the ground and said to Mrs. Zhang, "I''m sorry, madam. I didn''t mean to stab Mr. Zhang." Where would Mrs. Zhang listen to Wang Yishan? Zhang''s influence is slightly worse than that of the Wang family. He may be humble to the Wang family on weekdays, but he is far from the Wang family to please. Let alone now that Wang Yishan stabbed her wife for no reason, people in their sixties were stabbed, which was almost fatal! With red eyes, Mrs. Zhang pointed to Wang Yishan and scolded, "we Zhangjia can''t stand your voice. I''m sorry! Wang Yishan, I tell you, if my wife goes wrong at all, you''ll wait to go to the court to accept the sanction! " When she finished speaking, the two younger generation of the Wang family rushed over. Pick up Mr. Wang and take him to the hospital. Wang Yishan wanted to get up, but Wang raised his foot and kicked it down again. "Did you let you get up?"?! Keep kneeling for me Wang Yishan did not prevent this foot, plopped down on the ground, his hand just pressed on the broken glass, and the pain came from there. Wang Yishan took a breath, rested for a long time, and then got up from the ground little by little. "Yi Shan, I''m sorry. I''m the one who caused the trouble." Wang Yishan wanted to comfort him, but when his words came to his mouth, he just had a deep look at mu Luochen not far away. The corners of his mouth sank. This is not ah Yun''s fault at all! It''s the fault of the old man and mu Luochen. Why should he kneel in front of so many people? Why does ah Yun say it''s her fault? He doesn''t agree! Qingming in Wang Yishan''s eyes is swallowed up by hatred and anger Wang taught Wang Yishan a lesson. He turned to see the housekeeper and told him to call Wang Dongqing. Then, I''m going to tell Zhang''s people about what happened tonight, but Zhang''s people are all black faced and ignore him. Master Wang was very angry, but at this time, Shang Yuyun was crying. That cry, the anger in Wang Laozi''s heart hook more and more exuberant. At the beginning, I should not be soft hearted and leave my clothes in the cloud! But for her, things would not be so bad tonight! If you screw up Tianbao''s ancestry. He must kill Shang Yuyun himself! Master Wang was very angry, but in front of so many people, he still had reason and told the servant in a low voice, "take the second wife back." The servant said "yes" and stepped forward to take the man away. Wang Yishan stood up from the ground and pushed the servant away: "who dares to touch ah Yun?" Mr. Wang''s forehead beat fiercely: "Wang Yishan, you don''t think it''s shameful enough to lose it?! Step back at once "Dad, are we losing too little in the Wang family? You know that ah Yun was wronged tonight. If you don''t get justice for her, it''s all right. You even have to hurt her! Are you the head of the Wang family? Still think I''m your son? If so, you will drive mu Luochen and ye Jianxi out of the Wang family! " Wang Yishan points to Mu Luochen and ye Jianxi not far away. Everyone felt confused. What does this matter have to do with mu Luochen and ye Jianxi? Mu Luochen faced the puzzled eyes of the crowd and said calmly, "Mr. Wang, don''t you know that Jianxi and I are going to blow us out?" It''s shameless! Hurt a Yun to still make this innocent appearance! Is it true that everyone will be confused by him¡° Mu Luochen, you know what you have done! I tell you, this matter is not over, I can''t kill you today, I will kill you another day! You wait for me! "¡° Mr. Wang, I don''t know where I angered you and made you so angry with me. But as far as I know, our country is a country under the rule of law, killing people will pay for their lives. " Mu Luochen said lightly, but the meaning is very clear. If something happens to him, Wang Yishan will pay for his life. Wang''s calm face was shattered by Wang Yishan''s cruel words. Fool! In front of so many people''s faces, he assassinated mu Luochen. Now he dares to say such words! In the future, mu Luochen will have three strengths and two weaknesses, and the first one to doubt is him! Wang shuddered and speechless for a long time. He yelled at the housekeeper: "come on! Take Wang Yishan and Shang Yuyun down to me! " He doesn''t want to see this villain again! Mr. Wang spoke, and the guard immediately began to act. Wang Yishan has always been afraid to see Wang''s anger, but he has been provoked by Shang Yuyun these two times. He believes that Wang is partial to Wang Dongqing and doesn''t pay attention to himself. He was dissatisfied in his heart and naturally didn''t want to comply with the arrangement of Mr. Wang. When the guards rushed forward, Wang Yishan ordered his men to take action. When the people on both sides face each other, the guests in the hall are dumbfounded. What''s going on here? Is the internal strife of the Wang family going to be brought to light******* Wang Dongqing quickly went to the place where Tianbao was being held and was about to open the door. The housekeeper rushed out of the ramp and stopped him: "young master Qing, please go there."¡° I have something else on my side. Let my grandfather wait a moment. " Wang Dongqing stopped at his feet and said. The housekeeper didn''t let him open the way. He nodded: "young master Qing, you''d better go to the front hall first. I''ll do anything." Wang Dongqing smell speech, understand the front hall may have happened other things, coagulation voice asked: "in the end what happened?"¡° When the second wife woke up, she suddenly rushed to the hall like crazy and said that she wanted Mr. and Mrs. Mu to take revenge. The second master was also there at that time... He knew what happened to the second wife and had a dispute with Mr. mu. Results... In the panic, the second master stabbed Mr. Zhang standing next to him with a knife. Now Mr. Zhang has been sent to the hospital. Zhang wants to send the second master to the police station. Please come and take control of the situation. " Chapter 1115 When Wang Dongqing heard the housekeeper''s words, there was no change of expression on his face, but his eyes made people dare not look directly at him. Those eyes are the eyes of the wild beast. If you offend them a little, you will die! The housekeeper didn''t dare to make a sound. The ancestor was polite to everyone on weekdays. Few of them showed anger like now. Once you show that look, you are probably really angry. If you talk at this time, you will be foolishly bumping into the muzzle of the gun. Fortunately, Wang Dongqing''s anger only leaked out for dozens of seconds, and then he recovered his calm appearance. "It''s already happened. It''s no use if I go there again. It''s not too late to see Tianbao first." Having said that, Wang Dongqing didn''t give the housekeeper a chance to stop him, so he went into the room. The housekeeper was stunned and followed in his footsteps. The guard in charge of Tianbao in the room saw Wang Dongqing coming and got up one after another: "master Qing". Wang Dongqing asked, "where''s Tianbao?" "In the inner room, just now the young master was making trouble for a while. Sister Chen accompanied the young master to the room to appease her." The guard leader replied. Wang Dongqing nodded and strode to the inner lounge. No two steps to the bedroom, his eyes swept around, did not see the shadow of Tianbao and sister Chen, the bathroom is also quiet, not like someone''s appearance, Wang Dongqing heart gave birth to a bad premonition. Without hesitation, he rushed to the bathroom door and slammed it open. There is still no Tianbao in the bathroom, even sister Chen has disappeared. Wang Dongqing''s face suddenly became very embarrassed, and his body stood rigidly at the door. The guard who came in behind him looked at each other in astonishment when he saw that there was no one in the room. Anyone here? They have been guarding the outside, did not see people come out at all, now where have people gone?! It''s a big crime to lose the young master! The guards'' faces turned grey. Wang Dongqing is not in charge of these guards. He is confused for a while. When he is ready to take people out, his eyes fall on the imperceptible dust on the floor, and his eyes narrow slightly. Then, he took a few steps forward, crouched on the ground, gently buttoned the floor tiles twice, and a thumping noise came out from below. Wang Dongqing turned his fingers and turned up the floor tile. A dark hole that could hold one person was suddenly exposed under the floor. The hole was like a big mouth with a mocking smile, mocking him. Wang Dongqing''s hand tightened a little bit. It turned out that he was laying a net outside, but they didn''t want to make a positive breakthrough. Instead, they dug a hole from the bottom to steal people. How stupid I am! I didn''t even think of such a simple trick. Let people in the eye, the child to get away! Wang Dongqing was so angry that he laughed. Mu Luochen, settle down... He really belittles them! This time, Tianbao was stolen, because they were too careful to succeed. But do they think it''s over to save Tianbao? Wang Dongqing''s smile became colder and colder. The housekeeper went to the bathroom and saw a hole under the bathroom floor. He was shocked: "master Qing, this..." "Tianbao has been taken away." Wang Dongqing said without any ups and downs in his voice, "the things mu Luochen and ye Jianxi did in front of the hall are just attracting our attention. The things to save Tianbao are done by another group of people." The sweat on the housekeeper''s forehead came down. Good 80th birthday, it''s like this. When we clean up the mess, there will be a big change in the Wang family. What should I do? What should we do now? Housekeeper six gods have no master: "young master Qing, what should we do now? Send someone to get master Tianbao back? " "Looking for? The child has been stolen by them for so long. If you want to hide it, you can''t find it for ten days and a half months. " Wang Dongqing doesn''t have much hope of finding the child. The Mu family and Anji spend so much effort to steal the child back. How can they easily let the Wang family steal the child back? Wang Dongqing took a deep breath, suppressed his anger and said: "we can only find another chance later to bring Tianbao back. As for the second uncle, since he didn''t care about his position and power for the sake of a woman, he helped him. Immediately summon the guards at home. When you see the second uncle, you don''t have to say anything. I''ll take all the consequences. " Wang Dongqing sneer, that smile is covered with a layer of frost. The housekeeper''s head involuntarily lowered down, said the voice is, then went to work according to Wang Dongqing''s command. * Wang Dongqing didn''t wait long, and soon the housekeeper called in enough guards. He took all the guards to the hall. When he arrived at the hall, Wang Yishan''s people and Wang Laozi''s people had already been playing hard to part. All the guests hid aside to watch the excitement. Mr. Wang was so angry that he almost fainted. He thought that Yi Shan was just confused by women for a while, but now it seems that he was not only confused, but also had his brain eaten! In front of so many people''s face, Wang family''s face was all lost by him! Mr. Wang hated it and wanted to kill Wang Yishan himself. Wang Dongqing saw this situation and couldn''t stop laughing. This is the son that the old man wants to keep regardless of the reputation of the Wang family! If his son dares to do such a stupid thing in front of the whole imperial capital without other people''s hands, he will solve the problem himself. Wang Dongqing was disappointed to the extreme, but he didn''t leave anything to do. Let the people under the hand help the Wang family to surround the people of Wang Yishan. Wang Dongqing personally subdued Wang Yishan. Wang Yishan was pressed on the ground, but he still didn''t forget to shout. With red eyes, he scolded Wang Dongqing for disrespect for his elders and his ambition as a wolf, just like his dead father Wang Dongqing raised his hand and hit his chin heavily with a fist. Wang Yishan was in pain and could not speak. Without mercy, Wang Dongqing punched Wang Yishan''s chin one after another until he couldn''t speak. "Take the second uncle away." Wang Dongqing straight up, cold voice command guards, and then look to the side of the clothes in cloud. Shang Yuyun was so scared when Wang Dongqing started beating Wang Yishan that he even forgot to cry. She didn''t expect that Wang Dongqing didn''t leave any face, in front of so many people''s Dongyi mountain! If he dares to touch Wang Yishan, let alone her! Shang Yu Yun moves away and tries to run away. However, without running a few steps, her arm was clamped, and the force was so strong that it seemed to crush her bones. Yu Yun''s face became colored with pain. But the pain didn''t scare her. What scares her most is that Wang Dongqing''s voice is like Satan''s in hell¡ª¡ª "Second aunt, where are you going? Don''t you mean to accompany my second uncle for a lifetime? " Chang Yu Yun shook his head, "no..." Before he finished speaking, Wang Dongqing threw it to the guard, "take the second wife back with the second uncle." The guard quickly left with Yu Yun and Wang Yishan. * The fight has finally subsided, but there is still a lot of mess to clean up. Today''s farce has been seen by so many people that there is no possibility of hiding it. There''s also Tianbao. It''s a big trouble. Everyone knows that the Wangs are going to disclose Tianbao''s identity tonight, but no children are going to announce it? Wang Dongqing glanced at the guests, who received his eyes and stepped back. Wang Dongqing took back his eyes and walked to the Master Wang quietly, saying: "grandfather, Tianbao is lost." When Mr. Wang heard this, his relaxed muscles trembled a few times. "Do you want to keep mu Luochen and ye Jianxi?" Wang Dongqing asked. Mr. Wang was silent. Tianbao must have been rescued by mu Luochen and ye Jianxi, but they didn''t leave anything behind. They forced them to stay. They took the opportunity to make things worse, and they couldn''t help it. But if you just let people go, Master Wang will not like it. Behind Tianbao is a great help. He needs Tianbao to stay in the Wang family. Especially after Yi Shan made such a muddle headed thing, he made up his mind to settle down the identity of Dong Qing. He needed the help of that man. Wang Dongqing saw that the old man did not speak, and said: "now things have become so big, let''s just say to the outside world that there is a surveillance video of Mu Luochen and ye Jianxi attacking the second aunt, so we can take the opportunity to leave them behind. We''ll take the opportunity to coerce them into sending Tianbao back. " Mr. Wang''s eyes brightened. He didn''t tell the story about Shang Yuyun before. It was because he took into account the face of the Wang family. At present, Yishan has made a big scene, which can''t be covered up. If the humiliation of Shang Yuyun is made public, the royal family will be disgraced. It''s just If this can get Tianbao back, the advantages outweigh the disadvantages. "Did the surveillance really get it?" Mr. Wang asked. "No, but they don''t know if they got it." Wang Dongqing calm, "they give us to attack the East and the west, sneak through Chen Cang, then we will take advantage of an empty city play, scare them, even if we fail, we have no loss." Master Wang felt that this method was not safe, but there was no better way "Then do as you say. You do it, and I''ll appease the guests." "Yes, grandfather." Wang Dongqing winked at the guards and motioned them to follow him. * As soon as ye Jianxi and mu Luochen arrived at the entrance of the hall, they were stopped by the guard. After a while, Wang Dongqing brings people over. Ye Jianxi is a little nervous and can''t help holding mu Luochen''s hand. They messed up the banquet of the Wang family tonight. How could the Wangs let them go so easily? In case the Wangs are caught dead and want to attack them, they have no ability to resist. Mu Luochen quietly protects Ye Jianxi behind him and looks at Wang Dongqing. Wang Dongqing came to them and said with a smile: "Mr. and Mrs. mu, you really gave us a big gift tonight. I''ll thank you instead of our Wang family. " In the last sentence, Wang Dongqing said that he was gnashing his teeth. Mu Luochen said calmly, "I don''t understand what Mr. Wang said." Wang Dongqing said with a smile, "it doesn''t matter if you don''t understand. Anyway, we know what''s going on. Now let''s invite you to have a cup of tea in the backyard with me." Muluochen: "if I say not to go?" "No?" Wang Dongqing whispered, and the guards behind him came out, "today Mr. and Mrs. Mu have to go." Does that mean to force them to go? Mu Luochen raised his eyebrows without any change in his face. He seemed not afraid of threats at all: "Mr. Wang, what''s the real evidence for taking us away? Now all the people in the imperial capital are here. If the Wang family can''t produce any evidence, they will forcibly detain us. I''m afraid we can''t give an account to the outside world. " "We have the evidence. Mr. and Mrs. Mu are in the backyard, humiliating my second aunt and setting fire to murder... Do Mr. Mu want to get the evidence out?" Mu Luochen''s brow twisted and then loosened. Although he is not sure whether there is a surveillance video in the Wang family''s backyard, he and Jianxi must not follow the Wang family. Wang Dongqing wants to use this handle to let them obediently go to the backyard. It''s impossible. "If there''s any evidence, I''ll see how I can make it out of nothing." Mu Luochen has a strong voice. Wang Dongqing see he refused to compromise, no longer nonsense, chin slightly raised down, signal those guards action. The guard would only pass for a long time. Now seeing Wang Dongqing''s signal, he rushed up immediately. Mu Luochen''s body tightened a little and protected Ye Jianxi behind him: "Mr. Wang, are you going to start?" Wang Dongqing was silent. Mu Luochen sneered, put on a good posture, ready to start. The atmosphere was tense. As soon as he saw that he was about to start, a voice came from the entrance of the hall. "Luochen, Jianxi, don''t you want to go and hurry back? Why haven''t you come back yet? " Warm voice, slightly hoarse, like the spring breeze after the early winter, melted all the tension. With this sound, an Moqing walked into the hall slowly. His figure is thin, but the momentum of invisible emission makes people dare not underestimate. If we all know Wang Dongqing in this imperial capital, we are afraid of him when we talk about an Moqing. Who doesn''t know the thunder means after an Moqing took over and settled down? Everything he does right, no one comes to a good end. Although an Moqing has faded out of people''s vision in the past two years, people still can''t help but be afraid to see him. The guards of the Wang family stepped back as an Moqing stepped forward. Wang Dongqing looks colder, originally only mu Luochen, detaining him and ye Jianxi completely no problem. But now that an Moqing is out, it''s a bit tricky. If we can''t catch mu Luochen and ye Jianxi, it''s just a loss for the Wang family. If it''s too big, we''ll find a chance to bring Tianbao back. It''s a big deal for the Wang family to settle down and protect these two people. To settle down is to declare war with the Wang family? Wang Dongqing thought of this, the expression is still lazy, but that pair of dark eyes, condensing the storm. At the moment, he is like a sword drawn from the scabbard, ready to fight at any time. An Moqing didn''t seem to notice that Wang Dongqing was looking at him like a needle. When he came to Mu Luochen and ye Jianxi, he said in a hoarse voice, "Sasa has something to find Jianxi. Have you solved it? If it''s settled, let''s go back now. " "It''s settled." Muluochen road. "Let''s go." An Moqing directly ignored Wang Dongqing and others, and took mu Luochen and ye Jianxi to leave. The guards of the Wang family were afraid to step forward for a moment when they saw him like this. Wang Dongqing took two steps, stopped an Moqing and said, "an Moqing, I''m afraid you can''t take this man away." "Why, do you want to detain people when you come to your Wang''s house for a banquet?" An Moqing''s pale face was full of the breath of killing, and he was staring at an Moqing tightly, which made people dare not look directly at him. Wang Dongqing refused to give in. They collide in the air field in silence. Even if they can''t see it, they can feel the tension of the atmosphere. There was a moment of silence¡ª¡ª An Moqing said with a smile, "it seems that the Wangs are not willing to let people go. However, Luo Chen and Jian Xi are in laws of our family. The Wang family wants to detain them for no reason, and we will not sit back and ignore them. " He said, raising his hand and patting it gently. Two strong guards standing behind him began to move. Instead of directly attacking Wang''s guards, they took out their guns and aimed them at Wang Dongqing. The muzzle of heidongdong''s gun may fire bullets at any time. After taking Wang Dongqing''s life, the guard starts to panic and wants to stop him, but before moving, he is stopped by Wang Dongqing with his eyes. An Moqing met Wang Dongqing''s eyes and said in a low voice: "now there are our security guards outside the Wang family. As long as they get the signal, they will rush in. Mr. Wang, are you sure you want to continue Wang Dongqing''s anger came from the bottom of his heart. Is an Moqing so arrogant when there is no one in his Wang family? Do you really think the Wangs are afraid of settling down? He has always been tolerant of settling down, but the Wangs respect settling down, but settling down is not good or bad. He dares to challenge the Wangs for the sake of a Mujia! Wang Dongqing''s eyelids jumped, and he was obviously furious to the extreme. He wanted to fight with an Moqing and mu Luochen at once, but this evening is the old man''s birthday. He made a big stir, which was not good for the Wang family, so he could only bear his anger back a little. The guard looks at Wang Dongqing and wants to wait for his order. But after waiting for a long time, Wang Dongqing said coldly, "let them go." The guards retreated at the news. Without any stop, an Moqing passed Wang Dongqing and strode forward. Mu Luochen took Ye Jianxi''s hand and walked out of the hall calmly. * Not far away from the Wang family, an Moqing''s powerful momentum was broken, and he coughed suddenly. The guard who followed him took the handkerchief and handed it to him. An Moqing took the handkerchief and coughed for a long time before it eased. Ye Jianxi looked at his look, revealing the dead gray, worried and asked: "are you ok?" "Don''t worry, I can''t die for a while." An Moqing said with a smile. How could he be so awe inspiring? Ye Jianxi looks at his smile, but he can''t smile at all. He just feels sad. If it''s possible, an Moqing wants to live more than anyone else. Now living every day is a kind of torture for him, but he has never given up, which depends on how much desire and perseverance to survive. An Moqing seemed to see through her worry and turned away from the topic: "you go quickly. Tianyou and Tianbao are waiting for you." Ye Jianxi heard the words, eyes flashing light, "Tianyou, Tianbao also?" "Well." With a smile in her mouth, an Moqing pointed to the car parked outside the Wang family. "They are worried about your safety and will not go back with me. I can''t help but bring them here, but the people of the Wang family don''t think of breaking the sky. Tianbao is at their door, so don''t worry. " When ye Jianxi heard what an Moqing said, he was both happy and nervous. Without saying thank you to him, he walked towards the car in a dazed way. Seeing her like this, an Moqing smiles. Mu Luochen didn''t go to the other side of the car, but stayed where he was. Looking at an Moqing, he said, "thank you for today." "Don''t mention it. I just did you a little favor. I''m afraid I''ll trouble you more about Niu Niu in the future." tqR1 Settling in and taking part in the affairs of Mu''s family are all paving the way for Niu Niu. Don''t say it''s just a little help now, even if you want to settle down with the Wang family, settle down will not hesitate to go up. As long as Mu''s family is good to Niu Niu, he will do anything. Mu Luochen understood an Moqing''s heart, so he stopped talking and said, "don''t worry, I will treat Niu Niu as my own daughter, and won''t let her suffer any injustice." A gentleman has a promise. An Moqing believed what mu Luochen said, otherwise he would not have chosen mu Luochen as Niu Niu''s trustee at the beginning, "well, you go." Mu Luochen nodded and strode toward the car. Not long after he left, an Moqing got on the bus. The motorcade slowly drove away from the Wang family. * As soon as ye Jianxi got on the bus, Tianbao and Tianyou jumped into his arms. The two children came out of the mud hole, and they were still dirty. But ye Jianxi didn''t mind at all. He hugged Tianbao and gave him a few kisses. "Sorry, baby, so many days have saved you. How about forgiving mom and dad? " Tianbao glared at her round eyes and said, "youyou told me that daddy and Mommy have suffered a lot for us. Baby doesn''t blame daddy and Mommy." Ye Jianxi''s nose is sour. Tianyou saw that ye Jianxi''s eyes were shining with tears. He reached for ye Jianxi''s cheek and said, "Mom, I saved the baby. I climbed in first and told the baby that the baby would believe my uncle!" "You you are brave." Ye Jianxi touched Tianyou''s head with a smile. The little guy raised his chin with reserve, obviously very useful. Seeing that Tianyou was praised, Tianbao was unwilling to fall behind and said, "Mommy, Mommy, I haven''t cried in the bad guy''s place these days. I''m sleeping and eating He praised me quickly, which made Ye Jianxi sweet, without stingy praise, and praised the little bean. Tianbao was praised and his smiling eyes became crescent moon. Mu Luochen sat on one side, looking at the crowded mother and son, his face rarely showed a smile* On the other side. Wang family. When Mr. Wang heard that an Moqing had taken mu Luochen and ye Jianxi away, he angrily smashed several teacups and ordered the housekeeper to finish the banquet ahead of time. He took Wang Dongqing to the backyard. Chapter 1116 Avoiding the crowd, Master Wang said angrily: "this family is too deceiving. It''s OK to help Mu family secretly. Now, I''m against our Wangs. I really don''t care about our Wangs! An Moqing really thinks that our Wangs are afraid that they can''t settle down! " Wang shuddered and clenched his fingers. He looked up at Wang Dongqing and said, "no, you can''t just let go of Ye Jianxi and mu Luochen. You should arrange your hands immediately. Even if you kill them, you should get Tianbao back for me!" Mr. Wang made a cruel remark. Wang Dongqing nodded, then said: "grandfather, I will never let go of the people of Mu family. But the first thing to deal with is not the Mu family, but the Wang family. You always talk about family and everything. I''ll listen to you and turn a blind eye to those evildoers in my family. But obviously, our kindness has not restrained some people, but has made them advance an inch. " "As far as today''s affairs are concerned, the two uncles and two aunts are making a big noise on your birthday, which makes our Wang family lose face. It''s not the result of usual connivance. So I implore my grandfather to punish them severely and give warning to the rest of the family. " Wang Dongqing has been dissatisfied with Wang Yishan for a long time. This time, although he was angry with his family and settled down to be a black hand. But it has to be said that they have created opportunities for themselves to deal with Wang Yishan. He will never give Wang Yishan another chance to make a comeback. This time, he will completely cut off Wang Yishan''s back road! tqR1 Master Wang heard what Wang Dongqing said, and his whole body was cold. That kind of temperature, really like the cold wind in winter, makes people dare not move in the extreme cold, almost stiff! This is the perennial high-level pressure! Wang Dongqing close to the old man, can clearly feel the cold on the old man. He knew that the old man was struggling for the last time in his heart. Instead of speaking, he was waiting for the old man to speak. Mr. Wang kept silent all the time. After a long time, Mr. Wang fixed his eyes on Wang Dongqing. His eyes were still cold, but he didn''t feel afraid, but he felt at ease. Because Wang Dongqing knows that the old man has made up his mind to eradicate Wang Yishan''s cancer! Therefore, his expression is more solemn and respectful. Mr. Wang said in a deep voice, "Dongqing, you''re right. Yishan is old now. He''s immersed in his daughter''s village all day and has no sense. Today, for the sake of Shang Yuyun, regardless of my father''s face, he can subvert the whole Wang family for her tomorrow! Since he no longer put the Wang family in the first place, the Wang family will not want him any more. " "However, after so many years in the Wang family, he has some evidence against his family. You deal with his people first, and then we deal with him. As for Shang Yu Yun... " Wang Laozi mentioned the clothes in cloud, his eyes flashed a obliteration. "Since Yi Shan likes her, let her accompany him all the time, but before she leaves the Wang family, she should return all the things she got from the Wang family. And the fact that she was humiliated was also spread out. Don''t give her any face. " This is to wipe out Shang Yuyun! In recent years, Mr. Wang''s style of conduct has been much softer, and he seldom kills a person in such pain. Shang Yu Yun can make the old man angry. It can be seen that he has offended the old man Wang. Wang Dongqing has no sympathy for Chang Yuyun. At the moment, he feels relieved to hear the old man''s command. "Yes, grandfather." Wang Dongqing said in a low voice. * After the discussion, the night was deep. After a busy day, he got angry again. Most of the night, Mr. Wang was a little tired. Wang Dongqing asked him to have a rest, while he went to Wang Yishan and Shangyu cloud in person. Passing by the garden, Wang Dongqing meets Wang Jingyan, who has been waiting for him for a long time. "Congratulations, brother six, you''ve got your wish." The evil spirit of Wang Jingyan''s smile. Wang Dongqing face, with no ups and downs of the tone, not slow said: "this matter not only I get what I want, Jingyan is not also looking forward to this day for a long time?" Wang''s family is fighting. Everyone wants to bring down the other three. But with his own efforts, it is impossible to achieve, otherwise as early as before the old man found him back, Wang Jingyan would have started on the other two people. Not long ago, Wang Jingyan personally invited him to discuss how to deal with Wang Yishan. Wang Jingyan, he looked down on some, because this person is a real villain, do not know when cooperation with him will be bite. But at that time, he went. Because even if Wang Jingyan does not cooperate with him, he will choose others. Instead of letting Wang Jingyan unite with others to deal with himself, it''s better to grasp the snake and let him bite others. When the snake is useless, he can''t hurt himself by pulling out his fangs. In addition to this reason, Wang Jingyan also wants to know why Wang Jingyan, who has always been arrogant and arrogant, is willing to lower his head and propose to cooperate with himself. After the meeting, Wang Jingyan said it was because he was married and didn''t want to make trouble again. Of course, Wang Dongqing didn''t believe it. He had a ghost. But although he didn''t believe it, Wang Dongqing didn''t expose Wang Jingyan''s lies. Finally, the two reached an agreement, Wang Jingyan said the conditions - to help him eradicate the second and third uncle. After he really controlled the Wang family, Wang Jingyan was willing to give up the position of Wang family and set up his own house. Of course, the premise is that when Wang Jingyan leaves the Wang family, he should be allowed to take all the industries under Wang Jingyan''s name. Wang Jingyan owns nearly a quarter of the Wang family''s industry, and Wang Dongqing is certainly distressed to have it set aside. But if we just give up these, we can eradicate the other people who robbed the master of the Wang family with him. Wang Dongqing thinks the deal is a good deal. The only question is, is Wang really willing to give up his position as the head of the Wang family? Wang Dongqing reserved half doubt and half believe. But in the end, he chose to cooperate with Wang Jingyan, because whether it is true or not, it is beneficial and harmless to cooperate with Wang Jingyan to deal with the second uncle and the third uncle. Wang Dongqing in the heart, silently estimated the current situation, and then looked up at Wang Jingyan, but saw that he had come to his own. He was too close to himself. Wang Dongqing smelled the fragrance he was reaching for. He felt a little disgusted. He slowed down his breath slightly and asked, "is there anything else?" "Yes, of course there are other things." Wang Jingyan put on Wang Dongqing''s shoulder and pretended to be close to him and said, "brother Liu said well. My second uncle fell down. I''m really happy. After all, there is one less common enemy. But happy is happy. I don''t have much power in this matter. In order not to let sixth brother feel that my partner doesn''t have much power, I suggest that I do something for sixth brother and strive to go hand in hand with him. " Wang Jingyan said this, deliberately did not go on, hanging Wang Dongqing''s appetite. Wang Dongqing asked: "what are you going to do?" Wang Jingyan complacently smiles and says: "isn''t an Jia helping Mu''s family to take the sixth brother''s son away? They don''t want to save face for our Wang family. I don''t think it''s necessary for our family to maintain a superficial and false peace. I''ve already sent someone to investigate. An Moqing won''t live long. There''s only one or two months left, and the old man who has settled down is fast, as short as six months and as long as two years. " "The people who settled down heard that they were going to fall, and now they are in a panic. I took the opportunity to bribe two people to settle down. At that time, as long as I cooperate with others, I can send them to the West. Without these two pillars, settling down is a paper tiger. At that time, it will be difficult to settle down, and no one will come out to protect the Mu family. " "Brother six, think about it. We want to go back to the Mu family and ask Tianbao to come back. Isn''t it easy? " Wang Jingyan raised his hands and put his five fingers together, showing the appearance of a man in his heart. Wang Dongqing''s eyes fell on his face, silent for a long time. Wang Jingyan thought that Wang Dongqing would immediately agree to his proposal. I didn''t expect that he would not speak. Instead, he stared at himself so deeply and unfathomably. I can''t help but feel a little beat in my heart. "Sixth brother, is there something wrong with what I said?" Wang Jingyan asked aloud. Wang Dongqing shook his head. "It''s nothing wrong. It''s just what you said. Once we fail, we have to deal with not only Mujia, but settling down and Mujia. It''s a big deal. I have to think about it. " "So you mean... Think about it again?" Wang Jingyan frowned and felt that Wang Dongqing was a bit of a mother in this matter. Wait a second, then an Moqing will arrange everything behind him! What the hell! "Don''t think about it. Do as you say." Wang Dongqing said. Wang Jingyan listened to his promise, his face returned to a smile, said: "brother six, you wait for me to send you good news!" Wang Dongqing nodded: "OK, I''ll wait." Wang Jingyan achieved his goal, did not occupy Wang Dongqing''s time, humming a tune to leave. * And not long after he left, Wang Dongqing cold face, toward the dense winter plum, cold voice way¡ª¡ª "Miss Gu, after standing for such a long time in such a cold day, I think her legs must have been numb? If you have anything to say, just come out and say it. " Voice down, the Chimonanthus came to rustle to step on the snow sound. Then, wrapped in a cloak, Gu Mingzhu came out with a red face. When she came to Wang Dongqing, Gu Mingzhu covered her cold face with her hand and said, "sure enough, nothing can be concealed from the eyes of the sixth young master." Wang Dongqing usually received a lot of flattery. He was numb to these praise words. He said directly to the mountain, "did you mention the plan that Jingyan just said to him?" He knew Wang Jingyan and was cruel to the people, but he was not bold enough. On weekdays, he was also cruel to the Wangs and their weaker families. Where would you expect to deal with such a big family? Therefore, he expected that there must be someone behind the incident. Combined with what Gu Mingzhu said to herself before, it''s not difficult to guess who gave Jing Yan the idea behind the scenes¡° Yes Gu admitted. Wang Dongqing raised his eyebrows, "why? Don''t you want to move my family? " Chapter 1117 "I don''t want to. Because it''s too boring to fight with them, but who let them get involved with Anjia? Young master Liu should know that I cooperate with you to get rid of Wang Jingyan. If I don''t, I can''t protect myself. Do I have to give up my own interests for the sake of my family? I don''t have that much sacrifice. " Gu Mingzhu said frankly. Wang Dongqing appreciated her appearance. Being in a noble family, you have no means. Sooner or later, you will be killed, so you can''t be unknowingly kind. What''s more, he is now taking the initiative to make an enemy of the Wang family. He will not be lenient to settle down. However, he thought that as a woman, Gu Mingzhu''s heart would be softer. But in fact, since he cooperated with Gu Mingzhu, she would surprise him every time. The lines on Wang Dongqing''s face softened a little and said, "what are you going to do to Fu Jingyan? This plan is not as simple as Jing Yan said, is it? " Gu Mingzhu met Wang Dongqing''s dark eyes, raised a smile and said, "of course, it''s not that simple. What Wang Jingyan said just now is indeed true. " "If the an family loses an Moqing and an Laozi, it will be in chaos. It''s easy to take advantage of the situation to deal with the Mu family. But the premise of this plan is to successfully kill an Moqing and an Laozi together. " "The sixth young master didn''t immediately agree with Wang Jingyan. I think he must have noticed the loophole in this plan?" Wang Jingyan nodded, took her words and said: "settling down is not so easy. If you buy two people casually, you can kill an Moqing and an Laozi, and you don''t have to wait for us Wang family to do it. Those old enemies who have settled down have already done so. " It''s not hard to talk to smart people. Gu Mingzhu continued: "yes, it''s too difficult to deal with two people. Maybe they didn''t kill them in the end, but they made a fuss. So we can only concentrate on one of them. " "I went to the hospital and asked. An Moqing has less than a month to live, so it''s easier to deal with him than Fu An. We can design and let Jing Yan deal with an Moqing, while we help secretly. When things come out, if master an knows about it, he will only think it''s Wang Jingyan''s hand. " "Old man an still has about a year to live, which is enough time for him to deal with Wang Jingyan." "Even if he finds something wrong afterwards, it doesn''t help. First of all, the loss of an Moqing has been seriously damaged; Secondly, Mr. an''s life will be short. He doesn''t have the time and energy to deal with us. " Gu Mingzhu''s analysis is right. Wang Dongqing secretly praised. Gu Mingzhu''s move can be described as turning the Wang family and an family around, but she is not infected with half of it. She is really a smart woman. Wang Dongqing thought of Gu Mingzhu''s information that had been investigated before, but suddenly he didn''t understand. How could such a clever Gu Mingzhu have lost so badly in the struggle between Rong and Gu? Did you lose in the word "love"? Gu Mingzhu finished his words and saw Wang Dongqing staring at him. "What''s the matter?" he asked When Wang Dongqing heard her voice, he came back and said, "it''s nothing. There''s a plum blossom on your head." Gu Mingzhu raised her hand and touched her hair. But without waiting for her to touch it, Wang Dongqing suddenly reached out and gently took down the plum blossom, unfolded his palm, handed it to her and said, "it has been taken down." Gu Mingzhu looked at the warm palm in front of her eyes, her eyes flickered. Since the child''s gone, she has resisted the touch of men. Therefore, just now when Wang Dongqing helped himself to win plum blossom, she couldn''t adapt, and even hated his sudden intimate action. But Wang Dongqing did nothing else except this. Gu Mingzhu is not easy to say anything, pulled the corners of the mouth, said: "thank you." "You''re welcome to a little thing." Wang Dongqing''s smile is gentle, and the orange light slants on his face, which sets him off like a gentleman. Gu Mingzhu knows that this seemingly harmless person is actually very deep. So I didn''t look any more and staggered my eyes. * The words are divided into two parts, one for each. Mu Luochen and his party arrived at their home at more than 9 p.m. Under the thick night, floating with fine snow, the air is particularly cold. But the coldness was melted by the cheerful atmosphere. Jing Sa Sa holds Niu Niu and looks at Ye Jianxi standing beside her, just like a pair of Jintong''s Tianyou and Tianbao. She is overjoyed. These two children are both the dragon and the Phoenix among the people. In the future, no matter which one of them is suitable for Niuniu. You won''t lose! Jing SA thought silently in her heart. Niuniu uses her actions to prove that she likes Tianyou and Tianbao. Climbing out of jingsa Sa''s arms, she ran to Tianbao, reached for Tianbao''s head and gave him a kiss on the face. "Baby, you''re back at last. I''m so worried about you." Niu Niu grinned. But Tianbao''s mouth was flat and his eyes were covered with mist. Hate ~ how can you kiss him! Don''t you know girls can''t kiss boys?! Tianbao pulls the corner of Ye Jianxi''s clothes and stares at her with a look of grievance. Ye Jianxi can''t help laughing. Niuniu is a girl. It''s a loss to kiss Tianbao. Niuniu hasn''t been wronged, but Tianbao has been wronged. I think so in my heart, but I can''t say so in my mouth. Otherwise, with Tianbao''s temperament, I''m sure I''ll make trouble. Ye Jianxi touched his head, soft voice coax way: "Niu Niu is elder sister, kiss it doesn''t matter. Baby, don''t you also kiss Zhenzhen? " Tianbao is not so easy to cheat, pouting his mouth and saying: "Niuniu is not born by mommy, Zhenzhen is!" Ye Jianxi''s words stopped for a moment. Standing on one side, Niu Niu with a full face of joy heard that Tianbao was abandoning herself, and she was not happy¡° Isn''t that a kiss? It''s a big deal. I''ll kiss you back! "¡° I don''t want to kiss you! I only love youyou, Zhenzhen, and daddy and Mommy Tianbao said aloud¡° Hum! If you don''t, don''t, stingy Niu Niu makes a face and runs back to Jing Sa Sa. Jing Sa Sa hugged the angry Niu Niu and said with a smile: "I think the children of our two families have reversed their personalities." From her point of view, Niuniu is like a dandy who molests a good family, and Tianbao is like a little daughter-in-law who is molested. It''s funny to grow up like this. Jing Sasa touches Niu Niu''s head and feels that her daughter is not like herself and an Moqing. She and an Moqing are both quiet. How can she ever flirt with others like her? Ye Jianxi also felt that it was so, but he didn''t dare to say more when he looked at Tianbao''s appearance of crying. Smile, did not receive the scene Sa Sa words. Mu Luochen and an Laozi all laughed as they watched the scene. After a while, Mr. an looked at the direction of the door and said, "didn''t Moqing go with you? Why haven''t you come back yet? "¡° He has to deal with the aftermath. He may come back later. " As soon as mu Luochen''s voice fell, a servant rushed into the door. He ran so fast that he didn''t notice the steps at his feet. He almost fell down. Fortunately, he staggered a few steps and finally stabilized himself. Sweating all over, he ran to master an and gasped for breath. He took a look at the other people in the room and settled on Jing Sasa. Then he quickly moved away and looked at master an and said, "master, I have something important to say." Ann nodded. The guard attached his ear to Mr. an and said in a very low voice, "Mr. an, on our way back, young master Moqing suddenly fainted and is now in the hospital." An old man smell speech, the teacup in hand, PA of a fall on the ground. The rest of the people in tqr1''s room looked at it¡° What''s the matter, grandfather? " Chapter 1118 "What''s the matter, grandfather?" Jing SA asked in a concerned voice. Old man an''s shaking hand closed and clenched into a fist, and said: "Mo Qing, he..." half of the words, the rest didn''t say anything more. Ann''s face muscles were twitching in pain. Jing Sa Sa saw that the old man was like this, and somehow slipped through his mind. When an Moqing left this morning, he said goodbye to himself. He said¡ª¡ª "Sasa, I''m not here, you should take good medicine, take care of your body." He said this sentence every day, but today it sounds like it''s unknown. Jing Sa Sa holding the chair, want to stand up, but the body somehow did not have the strength, just stand up half, heavily fell to sit back. "Sa Sa!" Ye Jianxi''s cry rings in her ears, and jingsa opens her mouth to respond to her. But in front of me, I couldn''t say a word. Niu Niu''s face was white with fright. She held Jing Sa Sa''s hand and said, "Mommy, what''s the matter with you? Mommy, don''t scare Niuniu... " Ye Jianxi goes to Jing Sasa and explores her breath. He finds that her breath is weak. He takes out two pieces of emergency medicine from her pocket and puts them in her mouth. Then he picked up the tea and fed jingsa two mouthfuls. After a while, jingsa came back. Mu Luochen and an Laozi surrounded Jing Sasa when he fainted. Seeing that Jing SA was ok, their faces softened. Mu Luochen turns his eyes to see an old man. His eyes are sad and his thin lips are moving. He wants to ask an old man if an Moqing is in trouble. But he didn''t ask. It was as if Mr. an had seen through his mind and nodded his head. Mu Luochen understood that something had happened to an Moqing. My heart can''t help shivering, and my temples are a little tight. He didn''t want to let an Moqing intervene in the rescue of Tianbao tonight. His main concern is that an Moqing''s body may not be able to support him. But an Moqing insisted on taking part in it. He said that the Mu family should do more things, but it was difficult to be gracious. He finally had to agree. In front of the Wang family and an Moqing were separated, he looked at an Moqing is still good, he thought it would be OK. I didn''t expect In the end, something happened. If an Moqing really died of rescuing Tianbao, he and Jianxi will feel guilty for an Moqing all their lives. Mu Luochen didn''t speak for a long time. Mr. an never spoke again. The room was extremely depressed for a moment. Tianbao followed Tianyou, staring at jingsasa curiously for a long time, biting Tianyou''s ear and asking, "what''s wrong with aunt? Is she not feeling well? " God bless cold a young face, made a "Shh" action. Tianbao quickly covered his mouth. * Scene Sa Sa Sa slow for a while, only to restore the Qingming. Open your eyes, see standing in front of the corner of the eye with tears of Niu Niu, Jing Sa Sa stretched out his hand to hold her in his arms. Then, looking at an old man sadly, he asked: "grandfather, is it... Is it... Moqing, something happened to him..." In a simple word, Jing Sa Sa hardly asked twice before he said it. An old man calmly looks at Jing Sa Sa, eyes tired to the extreme, "yes, Sa Sa Sa, Mo Qing, he had an accident." He wanted to keep it from Sasa, but now it''s meaningless. Mo Qing has less than a month to live. How long can he hide it? It''s better to let Sasa know earlier and let her say goodbye to Moqing. An old son says words, scene Sa Sa strong support back instantaneous bent down. It seems that something invisible has crushed her waist and annihilated her world. King Sa Sa''s eyes, can''t see half light. "Sa Sa..." Ye Jianxi called her worried. Jing Sasa is a few seconds late. Tears come out of her eyes and she looks down at Niu Niu in her arms. She shakes her head. It seems that she is whispering to herself, and it seems that she is talking to Ye Jianxi: "I''m ok. Sooner or later, there will be such a day. I knew that there will be such a day for a long time..." From the day she knew Mo Qing''s health, she knew that day would come. Mo Qing, he''s been here long enough. In order to take care of her and Niuniu, he has to endure so much pain every day. She couldn''t bear him to live so hard. She wanted to let him get rid of it earlier and go to another world with him, but she couldn''t bear to be Niu Niu. Since Niu Niu was born, she hasn''t held her for several times. But now, not long after the reunion, her daughter finally admitted that she was her mother and left her. Niuniu will blame her Her baby, her heart, really reluctant to I''m not willing to be Niuniu. What about Moqing? Five years ago, he died and let Mo Qing live like a walking corpse for five years. If she left him alone this time, he would be lonely The heart swings between an Moqing and Niu Niu. Jing Sasa just feels like there are countless hands pulling his heart. The pain was extreme, but she couldn''t stop it. Scene Sa Sa Sa holding Niu Niu''s hand can not help but increase the strength, tears like broken line of bamboo, Pa Pa Pa down. Niu Niu felt her sadness and couldn''t help crying. For a while¡ª¡ª The mother and daughter''s heartbreaking cries echoed in the living room. Ye Jianxi red eyes, do not have the heart to open the head. When an old man spoke again, his voice was hoarse: "don''t cry, Sa Sa, Mo Qing. He''s waiting for us in the hospital. Let''s go and have a look at him first." King Sa Sa wiped tears, vaguely answered a voice: "EH." After that, she took a strong breath, trying to force the new tears back. Ye Jianxi handed a towel, "Sasa, wipe it." Jing Sa Sa said thank you, took the towel to wipe the tears on her face, then wiped the tears on Niu Niu''s face, picked up Niu Niu and walked out. She has been sick all this time, and she is very weak. It''s natural for her to have some difficulty holding such a big child as Niuniu. Ye Jianxi wants to help her hold Niuniu. But Niu Niu, who has always been particularly fond of her, doesn''t want to let go. She hugs Jing Sa''s neck tightly, as if for fear of being left behind by Jing SA. Ye Jianxi even tried twice, but failed to hold Niu Niu, so he had to give up. Jing Sa Sa silently holds Niu Niu and gets into the car. Ye Jianxi looked back at mu Luochen, who was standing behind him, and Tianyou and Tianbao, who were holding hands. He sighed and said, "let''s go quickly." "Well." Mu Luochen said faintly, patted Tianyou and Tianbao on the back and said, "get in the car." Two little guys are running to the car. After they got on the bus, mu Luochen put his hand around Ye Jianxi''s shoulder, quietly comforted her and told her that he was always with her, no matter what happened, he would accompany her. Ye Jianxi looked up at him, his dark eyes, his heart inexplicably stable. * When they arrived at the hospital, an Moqing was still lying in the emergency room. When the doctor in the hospital learned that the man who settled down had arrived, he rushed over to introduce an Moqing to Mr. an. In fact, an Moqing''s body as early as half a year ago, when ye Jianxi and mu Luochen came to the imperial capital, they couldn''t do it, but he had been struggling. It''s a miracle that it took half a year to fall. Before, the doctor in charge of the hospital told Mr. an that if an Moqing went into the operating room again, he could only guarantee that he would do his best to save an Moqing, but not to save an Moqing. Mr. ANN has been psychologically prepared for a long time. Therefore, when he heard that an Moqing had entered the operating room, he felt that he would die on the operating table. The doctor explained the situation in the operating room to Mr. ANN in detail. Mr. an waved his hand and said, "I know what you said. No matter what the outcome of the operation, you''ve done your best. We won''t blame the hospital for settling down. " The doctor breathed a sigh of relief. An Moqing is in a high position, and the power of an family goes to the imperial capital. What the hospital fears most is that when an Moqing dies on the operating table, he will not let go. With an''s promise, they should abandon all their worries and spare no effort to save an Moqing. The doctor soon went into the operating room again, and the corridor was quiet again. tqR1 Jing Sa Sa holds Niu Niu and looks at the three red letters without blinking. Her eyes almost penetrate the door. Looking at her like this, ye Jianxi can''t help remembering that he was in the operating room, waiting for Luo Chen to have an operation. The most painful thing in the world is to leave your beloved life. Jing Sasa must be very sad now Ye Jianxi sighed silently in his heart. * The operation lasted from more than 9:00 p.m. to more than 3:00 a.m., but it was still not over. Several people in the corridor were red eyed. Ye Jianxi looked at the three little guys sitting on the chairs and sleeping awkwardly, and motioned to Mu Luochen to help him hold them. Mu Luochen silently picked up Tianyou and Tianbao. Tianbao died without any movement. He opened his eyes, but when he saw that it was mu Luochen, he closed his eyes and went on sleeping. Ye Jianxi went to Jing Sasa and said in a low voice, "I''ll take Niu Niu to have a rest." Jing SA nodded. Ye Jianxi reaches out to hold Niu Niu. The little girl wakes up and cries in a low voice. Ye Jianxi patted her on the back and said in a soft voice, "Niu Niu, my aunt will take you to bed." I don''t know if Niuniu listened to her voice, felt at ease, and gradually calmed down. Ye Jianxi took her to the ward* Put the three little guys on the bed in turn. Ye Jianxi helps them take off their coats and shoes, and then covers the quilt. When you straighten up again, it''s hard to hide the tired color on your face. From yesterday to today, she didn''t have much rest. Now, if she stays up late, her Qi and blood can''t keep up. Naturally, her face doesn''t look good. Mu Luochen saw her face was not good, said: "you rest here, I accompany Sasa and Ann grandfather guard, wait for you to go." Chapter 1119 "I''d better go..." "Come on, can you stay up late now? I command you to rest here. " Mu Luochen is particularly strong. He presses Ye Jianxi''s shoulder, takes her to another bed and forces her to sit down. "There''s something wrong in the operating room. I''ll send someone to inform you immediately and start to rest now." Ye Jianxi and he looked at each other for a moment, then stretched out his hand and slowly put his arms around mu Luochen''s waist: "ah Chen, an Moqing will survive this pass, right?" Mu Luochen patted her thin shoulder and said, "sure, he hasn''t said goodbye to Sasa and Niuniu. How can he be willing to leave?" Ye Jianxi heard the speech and did not speak any more. Mu Luochen let her hold for a while, then opened her hand, said: "sleep, I went out first." "Well." Looking at mu Luochen going out, ye Jianxi''s tight shoulder relaxed a little bit. She was really scared. An Moqing just went. Although he knew that an Moqing had been seriously ill for a long time, he fell down at the critical moment of saving Tianbao, and he felt guilty. Ye Jianxi sat beside the bed for a long time and fell on the bed feebly. I''m so sleepy that I can''t sleep. Side body, quietly looking at the three children lying not far away, unconsciously fell into sleep. I don''t know how long I''ve been sleeping, but when I hear a sound in a daze, ye Jianxi suddenly sits up from the bed and opens her eyes to see Niu Niu standing on the floor barefoot. She is stunned for a few seconds before she comes back to herself and says, "Niu Niu, are you awake?" Niuniu nodded and said with a cry, "I want to see daddy." "Well, I''ll go with you." Ye Jianxi said, looking at the time, found that it was more than six in the morning. Three hours later, there was still no news from the operating room. I''m afraid it''s really bad Ye Jianxi is cold in the heart, but she doesn''t show it on her face. She gets out of bed, puts on her shoes and carries her to the emergency room. There is only one corridor left from the emergency room, facing Zhou Wenda who is in a hurry. Ye Jianxi hasn''t asked. Zhou Wenda said: "young grandma, young master an has come out of the emergency room." "Come out? What did the doctor say? " Ye Jianxi asked eagerly. "It''s still in danger and needs to be observed for a while." When ye Jianxi heard the words, he was relieved. Even if he was still in danger, it was better than dying on the operating table. At least there was a glimmer of hope! Ye Jianxi did not say more, holding Niuniu to ICU. * In front of the ICU, ye Jianxi is about to open the door, but the door opens from inside. Then mu Luochen''s tall figure shows up from behind the door. When he saw Ye Jianxi, he held Niuniu out of her arms and said, "Sasa is talking to Moqing. Let Niuniu go in first, and we''ll go in later." Ye Jianxi held his breath and nodded. Mu Luochen put Niuniu on the floor, touched her head and said, "go in, Niuniu. Your father is waiting for you." Niuniu ran in with red eyes. Muluochen closed the door after she went in. He took Ye Jianxi''s hand and went to the observation room next door. Through the window, ye Jianxi sees what Jing Sasa is saying holding an Moqing''s hand. She didn''t shed tears, but it was more painful to see her tears than before. And Niuniu is at the head of an Moqing''s bed, wiping her tears and kissing an Moqing''s cheek. Mu Luochen put one hand in his pocket and said in a low voice, "the doctor said that Mo Qing can survive this week at most, and more rescue will only increase his pain for him, so no more rescue is recommended." Ye Jianxi takes the corner of his mouth and wants to say something, but he is powerless. This hospital is the best in the imperial capital, and the doctor that Mr. an hired for an Moqing is also the top one. If they all give up the rescue, it means that an Moqing is really hopeless. ¡­¡­ * An Moqing finished talking with Sasa and Niuniu, then fell asleep, so ye Jianxi didn''t speak to him either. Appease the scene Sa Sa Sa and Niu Niu, ye Jianxi was mu Luochen pulled back to the ward to rest. By the time she woke up again, it was four hours later¡ª¡ª Tianyou and Tianbao wake up before her. Two little guys stand at the head of the bed, watching mu Luochen embrace her and giggle. Ye Jianxi blushed a little and raised mu Luochen''s hand to get ready. But he pulled him back to the bed again. Ye Jianxi bumped into his chin, called in a low voice, covered his head and said, "it''s already ten o''clock. Hurry up." Mu Luochen opened his drowsy eyes to the four bright eyes of God you and Tianbao. I didn''t feel embarrassed. Instead, I taut my face and taught them, "if you don''t brush your teeth and wash your teeth, what are you looking at here?" "Daddy, I''ve finished washing with youYou." Tianbao raised his chin, looking proud. Mu Luochen stretched out his big hand and scraped it on his nose: "now that I''m ready to wash, I''ll hurry to coax Niuniu. Didn''t I see that she was so unhappy yesterday?" The baby covered his nose and said: "Daddy, you want to give birth to a baby brother and sister for us. It doesn''t matter! We like our little brother and little sister very much... "Ye Jianxi''s eyes widened when he heard Tianbao''s words¡° Who told you we were going to have a little sister? "¡° The teacher said, boys and girls lying in the same bed, will give birth to a baby Tianbao is right. Ye Jianxi can''t laugh or cry. Mu Luochen put out his hand impolitely, and on Tianbao''s forehead, he played again: "little child, don''t think wildly. I''ll stand for two hours if I hear you say that again Tianbao pouted his mouth and didn''t dare to speak any more. Mu Luochen cold face, to the side of God said: "now with the baby, to comfort Niu Niu.". No, no lunch. " God bless hears speech, bitter a small face. But obediently listen to Mu Luochen, take Tianbao to find Niuniu* As soon as Tianyou and Tianbao left, the room was deserted. The joy in Ye Jianxi''s heart was soon swept away. After washing and gargling, I went out to have breakfast with mu Luochen. But before we got to the canteen of the hospital, Mr. an sent someone to call mu Luochen and said that there was something to discuss. Ye Jianxi can only go by himself. To the canteen, ordered a cup of soy milk and two steamed buns, quickly used up breakfast. Ye Jianxi bought some packages and brought them back to jingsa. Out of the canteen, walking to the elevator entrance, ye Jianxi pressed the third floor, waiting for the elevator to come up. Tqr1 after a while, the elevator slowly opened. Ye Jianxi goes in with her head down. At this time, the person who came out of the elevator and passed by her suddenly gave out a Scream: "Ye Jianxi, you bitch, you have hurt my sister, you dare to appear in front of me!" Ye Jianxi suddenly looks up, but she sees Shang Yuyue rushing towards her like a ferocious face. She subconsciously wants to resist Shang Yuyue''s attack, but her hands are full of packed breakfast. It''s too late to throw away those breakfast and then try to block it. Chang Yu Yue rushes to Ye Jianxi and reaches for her neck and pushes her to the corner of the elevator. The elevator door closed slowly, isolating the two people in a narrow space. Ye Jianxi is out of breath and reaches out his hand to break off Yu Yue''s hand. But Chang Yu Yue didn''t know where his strength came from. He couldn''t shake it for a moment. Chapter 1120 "Bitch! bitch! Why don''t you die! " Chang Yu Yue''s mouth kept cursing, and his hand was more and more powerful. Ye Jianxi couldn''t breathe and his face turned red quickly. After being pinched for a short time, ye Jianxi''s consciousness gradually becomes blurred. Her instinctive desire for survival makes her grasp Shang Yuyue''s hair and pull it with the greatest strength. Clothes in Yue eat pain, pain call sound, hand strength slightly let go. Ye Jianxi took the opportunity to breathe, and the lung cavity that was about to explode finally felt better. But she didn''t dare to relax. She raised her elbow toward Chang Yu Yue''s chest and pushed it down heavily. Chang Yu Yue''s face changed with pain, and he stepped back two steps involuntarily. Ye Jianxi finally broke away from her and held the elevator for a few breaths. Chang Yu Yue rubbed his chest twice and drank: "bitch! How dare you fight back! I''ll kill you I''m going to rush up again. At this time, ye Jianxi quickly bent down, picked up the breakfast he had thrown away on the ground, raised his hand and hit Yu Yue with a fierce expression. The soup water sprinkles out, drenched the clothes in the happy body! Although breakfast is not hot, it''s soya bean milk, congee with scallion and vegetable soup. It''s full of color, which can be compared with paint. It''s splashed on Yue''s body, making her dirty all over! Chang Yu Yue was stunned and opened her eyes. The plastic bag on her head mixed with white porridge slowly slid down from her head. It took two seconds for her to realize what had happened. "Ah --" screamed, and Shang Yuyue desperately wanted to get rid of the things on her body. Can how also throw not clean, whole body all sticky greasy! The porridge mixed with oil and water, drilling into her clothes, suffering to the extreme! But ye Jianxi at this time, not thick Dao Qi of smile voice. One is clean, the other is dirty. The clothes set off are like clowns. Clothes in Yue Qi straight shiver, the knife in the eyes swish to leaf Jianxi body poke. bitch! bitch! Her sister had nothing to lose. She was tied to a tree by mu Luochen and tortured for two hours! Now pour porridge on her! She must let Ye Jianxi die! Chang Yu Yue thought angrily and maliciously. He wiped his face hard and said: "Ye Jianxi, you bitch, you dare to laugh. I want you to laugh all your life!" "If you want me to die, will I die?" Ye Jianxi hummed coldly and watched the elevator arrive at the third floor. He was ready. As soon as the elevator opened, he ran out. Chang Yu Yue heard what she said, but did not retort. Instead, she took out a knife from her pocket. The knife came out of its sheath and glowed with cold light. It was obviously extremely sharp. "Scared? If I go down with this knife, will you live to see mu Luochen again? " With a strange smile, Chang Yu Yue shakes the knife in his hand. Seeing this, ye Jianxi felt nervous. "What do you want to do? Kill me here in the hospital? Shang Yuyue, you killed me, and you can''t escape the punishment of the law yourself! " Shang Yu Yue said with a smile: "I have nothing now. Even if I kill you and lose my life, I will make money. I''ll be happy to think how sad molochen and Charlie will be when you die! " tqR1 The voice falls, Chang Yu Yue is holding a knife, stabbing Ye Jianxi fiercely! Ye Jianxi was startled and dodged away from her attack. Can dress in Yue once didn''t stab, stabbed again come over. The space in the elevator is narrow and there is no place to escape. Therefore, the second time, ye Jianxi was forced to the corner, there was no room to turn around! Seeing the knife to stab himself, ye Jianxi doesn''t want to catch Chang Yuyue''s arm to resist her momentum. "Ye Jianxi, go to hell!" Chang Yu Yue roars and forces the knife to Ye Jianxi until it reaches Ye Jianxi''s abdomen. Did you die like this? No, no, No¡ª¡ª At the critical moment, ye Jianxi suddenly flashed and yelled at the elevator, "Luochen!" Chang Yu Yue was startled. He shivered in his hand. Subconsciously, he looked at the elevator entrance, but where is mu Luochen?! Chang Yu Yue understands that he has been cheated, and his face is distorted. It''s too late to kill Ye Jianxi again! Because just a few seconds before she was distracted, ye Jianxi had already grasped her hand, turned the blade and pushed it aside. Chang Yu Yue bites her teeth and twists the blade again to aim the blade at Ye Jianxi. Both of them put their attention on the knife and didn''t notice that the elevator had reached the third floor. "Ding" Until the elevator rings the sound of reminding, Chang Yuyue reacts from the dispute. Seeing that the elevator door is about to open, she is in a hurry! Mu Luochen always protects Ye Jianxi very well. He finally seizes this opportunity. He seizes the single Ye Jianxi and lets her run away. The next time he meets her, there will be no chance! Don''t be reconciled to so put leaf simple Xi to put, the dress is more and more dint in Yue. And ye Jianxi saw the hope of escape, more unwilling to give up! The two men''s potential instantly played to the maximum, the blade tip trembled slightly, did not deviate from either side. The sound of footsteps and talking outside the elevator is getting louder and louder. It shows that someone has approached... Once they are seen, someone will definitely come out to stop them! Clothes in Yue forehead covered with a dense cold sweat, brain fast operation up. All of a sudden, a thought passed through her mind, and her heart beat twice. If you do that yourself! After a little careful consideration of the possibility of that idea, Chang Yu Yue suddenly raised a strange smile at the corner of her mouth¡° Ye Jianxi, this time, I will let you have nothing Just like the voice from hell, spit out from the scarlet mouth of Chang Yuyue, ye Jianxi has not yet understood what''s going on. Chang Yu Yue suddenly loosens her hand and holds Ye Jianxi''s hand, letting the knife turn in her direction¡° Puff - "the knife stabbed into her abdomen, and the blood gushed out instantly, which dyed her white clothes red. Ye Jianxi stares round his eyes and looks at the scene in front of him in disbelief. When she was stunned, the elevator door was completely opened, and two doctors in white coats were standing at the door of the elevator, looking at the scene in the elevator in surprise. Originally a series of ferocious clothes in Yue, at the moment the innocent look on the face was hurt, covering his abdomen, sadly toward the two doctors called: "help! She wanted to kill me! The doctor saved me... "In the middle of the conversation, Shang Yuyue held the elevator and fainted on the ground. Seeing this, the two doctors immediately ran to the elevator, pressed the switch button, and then helped Shang Yuyue up to examine her wound... Until the doctor lifted Shang Yuyue up and the security guard arrived, "please" Ye Jianxi go to the security room. Ye Jianxi just recovered from Leng Chong and looked down at her hand full of blood. She wiped it hard twice. Is Chang Yu Yue doing this to frame her? She seems to have been trapped by others again... Ye Jianxi tugs at the corner of her mouth and wants to laugh at herself, but the corner of her mouth just pulls up and falls back. She can''t even laugh at herself. Ye Jianxi calmly looked at the security guard and said, "I didn''t mean to stab her. She ran into me and stabbed me with a knife. I had to fight back. Stabbing her in the dispute is self-defense. If you don''t believe it, you can adjust the monitoring in the elevator. " Chapter 1121 The security guard, with an expression of disbelief on his face, said that the injured woman stabbed her first? But she didn''t get hurt at all. The victim was in a mess just now! Who can tell you that? Who can believe it? The security guards don''t believe Ye Jianxi, but it''s not their responsibility to investigate the truth. They just have to look at the woman before the police arrive. So, the security guard said, "you don''t have to tell us these words. When the police come, you tell them that you will go to the security room with us and wait for the people from the police station to take you." After that, they reached out to catch Ye Jianxi. Ye Jianxi stepped back to avoid their outstretched hand¡° I''m not a prisoner yet. I have the right to contact my family. I''ll go with you after I call and tell them about me. " The security guard was impatient, but he didn''t catch her again: "hurry up!" Ye Jianxi takes out his mobile phone and dials mu Luochen''s number, but the phone doesn''t get through, thinking that he should still be talking with Mr. an. Ye Jianxi dials twice, but does not dial the third time. Instead, he sends a message to Mu Luochen, telling him what happened and the fact that he followed the security guard. Looking at the text message sent out, she put the mobile phone back in her pocket. "Well, you can go. However, if you force me to go with you, I will follow you. " The security guard nodded, staring at Ye Jianxi first and then. When we got to the security room, other security guards asked what happened. The elder of the two guards pointed at Ye Jianxi with his chin and said, "she had an argument with a woman and stabbed her." Other people in the security room look at Ye Jianxi''s eyes, like looking at a murderer. Ye Jianxi explained: "I didn''t stab her..." after half of the speech, he thought it was unnecessary. They don''t believe her at all. What''s the use of more explanations? Ye Jianxi shut his mouth and stopped talking. He found a chair to sit down and waited for the police station to send someone to come. But before the police came, they had to wait for other people, Shang Yumeng. Chang Yumeng is Chang Yuyue''s cousin. She is now the daughter of the head of the family. In recent years, she has gone up and down in the imperial capital, and she is not a small person. In addition to her beauty and versatility, she is sought after by many aristocratic families. But no one married Chang Yu Meng. Instead, he chose to stay at home and become the heir of Chang Yu''s family. Ye Jianxi has seen the materials of Shang Yumeng, but he has never seen her. But beautiful people, even if they just look at photos, can recognize them at a glance. So at the first time when Chang Yu Meng appeared, ye Jianxi recognized that the person in front of him was Chang Yu Meng. And now¡ª¡ª Shang Yumeng, with four tough bodyguards, stands at the door of the security room, with an aggressive face shouting: "who stabbed ah Yue in our house? What about murderers? Where is it now? " Seeing the battle, the security guard looked at Ye Jianxi one after another. Facing the eyes of the public, ye Jianxi stood up slowly, looked at Yu Meng with his clothes, and replied coolly: "it''s not appropriate to believe that someone else is a murderer before he is convicted, isn''t it?" tqR1 Chang Yu Meng Shui''s big eyes picked, "now ah Yue is lying in the emergency room, and two doctors have seen you stab ah Yue''s abdomen with your own eyes, and they say it''s not a murderer?! Do you have to go to the police station to admit your crime? " "I didn''t kill people, but I didn''t kill people. There are detailed records in the surveillance video. As long as you get the police and get the surveillance video, the truth will come out. What you''re saying now is all speculation. I won''t plead guilty! " Ye Jianxi is fearless and his words are sonorous and powerful. Chang Yu Meng''s eyes narrowed slightly and didn''t speak again. Originally, she heard this morning that Mr. Wang shangyuyun made a big fuss about the Wang family on his birthday yesterday. She wanted to see him. By the way, she asked what happened to him. You should know that Shang Yu''s family has today''s status in the imperial capital, but it all depends on a Yun''s marriage to Wang Yishan. If a Yun loses the support of the Wang family, it also means that Shang Yu''s family will lose its present status. Although she doesn''t like the domineering character of a Yun and a Yue, she can''t watch them lose the backing of the Wang family! But I didn''t expect that I didn''t find out. On the contrary, I received the news that ah Yue had been stabbed, and now he was sent to the emergency room! She ran to the emergency room in a hurry. The doctor informed her that a Yue wanted to see her. Then she heard a Yue''s plan¡ª¡ª This knife, indeed is a Yue oneself intentionally stab, intentionally frame Ye Jianxi. As long as this knife is firmly seated, ye Jianxi is an attempted homicide. At least she can be sentenced for a few years! Ye Jianxi''s entanglement with ah Yue and ah Yun is more or less known in his dream. But she didn''t pay attention to it all the time, because she thought it was just a small matter, not worth mentioning at all. But I didn''t expect that it was this little thing that broke the clothes at home. Because now Chang Yu Yun is making trouble with the king''s family because he wants to fight with Mu family. But he didn''t fight twice. On the contrary, he was killed by mu Luochen. Ah Yue tells her that if ye Jianxi goes to prison this time, ah Yun and she will be relieved and will not fight with Mu family at all. Now that a Yun and Wang Yishan have not divorced, as long as they are willing to talk to Mr. Wang well, it is no problem to regain their former power. So, ah Yue asked her to give the story of Ye Jianxi''s attempted murder before the police and mu Luochen came! As long as ye Jianxi enters the prison, ah Yue agrees that she will persuade ah Yun and help Chang Yu''s family firmly grasp the Wang family. Chang Yu Meng says in her heart that Chang Yu Yue and Chang Yu Yun are stupid. She broke Chang Yu''s family affairs for personal revenge, and now she is involved. But I don''t like the two sisters any more. After thinking about it, Chang finally agreed. After all, clothes are supported by clouds. If you lose them, it will not be easy for you to find another good supporter. So, Shang Yumeng found Ye Jianxi. But she didn''t expect that ye Jianxi, a weak and deceiving girl in Yue''s mouth, would be such a tough stubble. She blocked everything she said just now. This where is weak may deceive, is clearly a small tiger! "Since you don''t want to plead guilty, let''s go to the police station," she said As she said, she motioned to her bodyguard to catch Ye Jianxi. Ye Jianxi hid behind the security guards. "The hospital has already called the police. Waiting for the police to come, I will naturally follow them to the police station. Don''t wait for me! " Chang Yu Meng sneers, waiting for the police to come. How can she make ye Jianxi plead guilty in advance? In my heart, what Chang said on Meng Ming''s face was another way: "I can''t wait for the police to come. You''ve done harm to ah Yue in our family. I want you to suffer the same crime as her immediately. It''s hard to wait one more second. Just send you to the police station earlier and convict you earlier! So that ah Yue can have an operation at ease. " Ye Jianxi doesn''t believe what Shang Yumeng said. Looking at those bodyguards coming like wolves. She grabbed one of the guards and said, "don''t you care about them? If they take me somewhere to kill me, you can''t escape it! " Security smell speech, look slightly moved, just want to stop those bodyguards. But Chang Yu Meng said with a smile, "my name is Chang Yu Meng. This is my business card. I''m just angry that this woman hurt my sister and want to send her to the police station in person. I promise to send this woman to the police station without touching her. If something happens to her, or if I don''t send her to the police station, you can go to the police station and ask them to come to me. " This is the guarantee given by the dream. The security guard originally sympathized with Shang Yuyue and despised Ye Jianxi. Now when he heard what Shang Yumeng said, he naturally chose to believe her. The security guard went back obediently. Shang Yumeng signals those bodyguards to continue to catch Ye Jianxi. Ye Jianxi looked at the indifferent security guards, biting his teeth, holding his head like a mouse, hiding in the room. But she can''t hide from the trained bodyguards. Within two minutes, ye Jianxi was held by a bodyguard. Chang Yu Meng chuckled and said, "Miss ye, can you come with us now?" Her voice falls, do not give ye Jianxi the opportunity to answer at all, let those bodyguards escort Ye Jianxi to go. And just as they were about to take ye Jianxi away, a cold voice came across like a sword mixed with cold wind¡° Who dares to take he Chapter 1122 It seems to be the tone of plain inquiry, but without any temperature, it''s really like the cold wind in winter, which makes people dare not move half a minute in the extreme cold. When Shang Yu turned his head in his dream, he saw a man striding across the door, walking with wind, just like a black knight in armor, full of admirable cold temperament, coming towards him. From his appearance to now, he only said one word, but no one dares to act when he detains Ye Jianxi''s four bodyguards. And Chang Yu Meng himself didn''t say anything from the moment he appeared. When he walked a distance, she realized that she held her breath unconsciously. Clothes in dream suddenly breathed a breath, eyes a mistake, good straight staring at mu Luochen, the heart of a strong man! Mu Luochen did not look at her. After passing her, he strode toward Ye Jianxi. When ye Jianxi saw mu Luochen come out, his flustered heart stabilized. He''s finally here! Mu Luochen went to the four bodyguards. Although the four bodyguards did not dare to let go of Ye Jianxi, they still stepped back involuntarily. "This is my wife. Please let her go at once." The coolness of Mu Luochen''s body is very obvious, and people who are forced dare not look him in the eye. The bodyguards looked at each other at a loss. "No?" Mu Luochen''s ending voice is slightly raised, and his black and cold eyes are full of killing intention¡° I''d like to know which family can arrest people without law and discipline! " The bodyguard''s heart trembled and looked at the clothes together. Muluochen looked back and seemed to notice that there was another woman in the room. Shang Yumeng stepped on the red high-heeled shoes and waddled to the back of Mu Luochen. His voice was soft and greasy, charming and sharp: "Mr. mu, the lawless people are not us, are they your wife? In a public place like a hospital, carrying a murder weapon, trying to kill my sister. Attempted murder, needless to say, Mr. Mu should also know that it is a multiple crime. Now, what''s wrong with us taking your wife to the police station? " tqR1 "I didn''t kill! Ah Chen, it''s Shang Yu Yue who wants to stab me with a knife. In my argument with her, she deliberately leads me to stab her! " Ye Jianxi retorts loudly. Chang Yu Meng sniffed: "now ah Yue is rescuing in the emergency room. What''s the matter? It''s not by your mouth that you can confuse black and white." "I''m not relying on my mouth, we can tune the surveillance video!" Ye Jianxi clenched his lips and seized the last evidence favorable to him. Chang Yu Meng hung his eyes and looked at Ye Jianxi haughtily for a long time. He said with disdain, "since Miss Ye insists on getting surveillance, well, get surveillance. I also want to see what the real situation is." When she finished, she told the security guards to go to the monitoring room to get the video. The security guard pushed several times, and one of the younger men came out. Facing Yu Meng''s charming face, he blushed and went to the door with his head buried. But he didn''t get out of the door, he was stopped by Zhou Wenda and others waiting outside. Chang Yu''s dream made him laugh unkindly: "Miss ye, you see, it''s not that I don''t want people to get surveillance, it''s your husband who doesn''t allow me. It seems that not only I don''t believe what you say, but also your husband. " Ye Jianxi doesn''t believe in the words of Shang Yumeng, but she doesn''t understand why Luochen doesn''t let people get surveillance. She looked up at mu Luochen. Mu Luochen looked down at her, reached for her hand and gently grasped her hand, silently comforted her. Then, he looked at Chang Yu Meng with no expression: "Miss Chang Yu, you can find someone to transfer the surveillance. I''m afraid the key evidence has been destroyed, right?" Clothes in the dream, the smile of mouth a stagnation. Mu Luochen didn''t seem to notice the change of her face. He still said slowly in a voice without fluctuation: "although there is no key evidence, suddenly, you must not have done a clean job burying the evidence. If you really want to find out, you may not be able to find out the clues. When I find it, I will not only clear Jianxi, but also tell everyone what you did at home through the media. In particular, today, Miss Shang Yu''s aggressive attitude in the hospital should be well appreciated by those noble CHILDES. Let them have a look at all the virtuous and virtuous young ladies in the family, and what kind of people they are in private! " I took a breath of air in my dream. No wonder a Yue let her start first. This mu Luochen is really hard to deal with. Indeed, because it happened suddenly, she only let the people under her hand to take the video away. Not to mention that the video tape we brought out has not been destroyed, that is, on this side of the hospital, there may be clues left in a hurry. For example, the surveillance videos in the hospital can''t be destroyed, otherwise people outside can see the same thing! In the videos left behind, we may have captured the situation at that time. If it''s mu Luochen''s people, according to the clues in the video, find out the clues. As long as there is a little suspicious, it is difficult to convict Ye Jianxi! If in the end, not only did ye Jianxi not be sent in, but also let mu Luochen stink his reputation at home, it is not worth the loss! Chang Yu dream''s heart beat a little disordered, slightly slowed down breathing, forced himself to calm down, as soon as possible to deal with the move! "Wenda!" Mu Luochen issued the order in a calm and threatening tone: "now go to the police station immediately, transfer out the video of the whole hospital, and interrogate all suspicious people, no matter how much they pay! No one who wears clothes at home is allowed to contact with the outside world until the result is achieved! " Chang Yu Meng looks at Zhou Wenda''s men and quickly estimates in his heart the possibility that the people under his hand will fight with the people of Mu''s family and break out by force. It should be half possible? She just glanced at the door, as if there was a man standing? Just think of this, the door suddenly pouring into more than a dozen people, the original is not spacious security room, crowded no place to stay. Chang Yu''s face turned pale with fright. How can this be done?! There is no possibility of even ten percent! My ears quickly echoed the words that mu Luochen had just threatened. Chang Yumeng immediately panicked: "Mu Luochen, what right do you have to restrict our freedom?! You are breaking the law Chang Yu Meng straightened his waist and tried to make himself look harder. "Why? What do you mean by that? " Mu Luochen cold voice, and then set off a corner of his suit. Although it didn''t show much, it was enough for Chang Yu Yue to see that there was a gun there! Chang Yu Meng was so surprised that he stepped back and bumped into the snow-white wall, "you..." Stammered said several times you, the clothes closed the mouth in the dream. Atmosphere did not dare to look at mu Luochen, cold sweat down the temples. Now I have no chance to go out and clean up the mess. If Mu Luochen really goes to check immediately, it is very likely that she will find out that the person under her hand took the video! Really make to that point, his reputation will also be affected! no way! Absolutely not! To get involved in this matter by oneself is to strive for interests for oneself and for clothes at home, not to fight against Mu family! Some time ago, my mother just revealed that she wanted to hand over the power to her. If she gets into trouble with it, the transfer of power from her mother will be done together. If you don''t get involved Even though Chang Yu''s family has lost a Yun and a Yue, she can at least keep her reputation and her rights. As long as you can control your clothes at home, you can''t make a comeback if you choose a girl to be attached to the powerful and spend a few years cultivating her Chang Yu''s dream passed this. When he looked up again, Zhou Wenda had already taken other people and was ready to start. "Wait!" Chang Yu Meng can''t help but shout at Zhou wenda. Zhou Wenda did not stop. Chang Yu Meng understood that he didn''t listen to himself at all. He only listened to Mu Luochen. He tried to restrain his fear and meet mu Luochen''s dark eyes like the entrance of hell. "Mr. mu, why do you make things so rigid? Now ah Yue is just injured, and... No worries about life, let''s talk well, there is always a solution. You see... Otherwise, let your wife apologize to ah Yue and give you some compensation. We''ll sell you a favor at home. It''s a trivial matter. Let''s just let it go! " When ye Jianxi heard what Chang Yumeng said, he immediately felt ridiculous. He didn''t hurt Chang Yu Yue at all, so he asked her to apologize to Chang Yu Yue. He also asked her to sell a favor in Mu''s family. He really didn''t think other people were stupid! "I don''t agree, just let it go. I didn''t hurt Chang Yu Yue at all. I won''t apologize to someone who tried to hurt me or frame me." Ye Jianxi coldly reminds her of this fact. Chang Yu Meng''s face was distorted. He was willing to step back and calm down. This ye Jianxi didn''t know how to praise him and refused to go down the stairs. Isn''t she afraid that she will really make a big deal and let her go to prison?! "Mrs. mu, take a step back in everything, and the sea is wide." Shang Yumeng said, biting his teeth. "I don''t know what a step back is, I just know that the truth is the truth." Ye Jianxi resolutely refused to give in. Chang Yu''s face was very embarrassed. It doesn''t make sense for ye Jianxi. She turned to Mu Luochen and said, "Mr. mu, you see, we have stepped back. This matter..." "I''ll do whatever my wife says." Mu Luochen''s tone was light, but there was no room for doubt. Hearing this, Shang Yumeng understood that there was nothing to discuss. The anger in my heart is growing, but it can''t be vented to Ye Jianxi and mu Luochen. It can only be vented to Shang Yuyue, the initiator of the incident. Chang Yumeng silently scolds Chang Yuyue for being stupid in his mind. He doesn''t want a perfect way to frame Ye Jianxi. Temporary intention, make full of loopholes, I just want to help her also can''t help! Now, if we can''t do it well, we have to make ourselves angry! Chang Yumeng, of course, did not want to damage his own interests. He held back his anger and compromised: "the Mu family and our Chang Yujia family are all aristocratic families. When it comes to the media, no one''s face looks good, so let it go. When I didn''t say anything about apology, compensation... We don''t need to pay for our clothes at home, so you don''t have to pay for it. Is that ok? " Mu Luochen asked coldly, "we can not investigate, but can you guarantee that your sister will not investigate after her operation?" Chapter 1123 "Of course! I''m the eldest granddaughter of Chang Yu''s family, representing the whole Chang Yu''s family. How could she not listen to me? " Chang Yu Meng raised his hand and swore. But mu Luochen still refused to believe her: "empty talk without proof, based on the word." Hearing the words in dream, Chang stamped his feet angrily: "good! If you want to write a note, you can write it as you like Then he took the record book and a pen of the security room from the table and made a gesture of writing. Mu Luochen Yu Guang glanced at her and said, "I, Shang Yu Meng, as the eldest granddaughter of Shang Yu''s family, swear by the reputation of Shang Yu''s family that Shang Yu Yue was not hurt by Ye Jianxi, but by my own mistake. Later, if Chang Yu yueruo makes trouble because of this incident, I am willing to prove Ye Jianxi''s innocence and clean up the door... " According to what he said, Chang Yu Meng wrote half of it, but he didn''t go on writing. This mu Luochen deceives people too much! According to what he said to write, the fault and responsibility are all pushed to the home! In case a Yue really can''t help making trouble, then he will also be involved! Chang Yu Meng holds the pen and refuses to write. Mu Luochen coldly sneered: "Miss Shangyu, you can not write. Now that the video recording is under investigation, you''d better make sure that the people under your hand do it cleanly, otherwise... I''ll make the words written on this piece of paper come true now! " Chang Yu Meng''s hand twitched violently, and then continued to write as if he had accepted his life. When she finished, she signed her name. Slap the pen on the table and pass the paper to Mu Luochen: "is it ok now? Mu, Xian, Sheng Mu Luochen took the paper, looked at the words one by one, and confirmed that they were exactly what he said. This just lifted Mou Zheng eye to see eye dress in dream. "Yes, now miss Shang Yu can go." That not salty tone really owe beat, but because of his strong aura, clothes in the dream can only think in the bottom of my heart! Some reluctantly snorted, and Shang Yumeng took four bodyguards away. I don''t know if I''m really angry, or I''m in a hurry to walk. Shang Yumeng didn''t notice the steps at the door, and his high-heeled shoes almost fell into shit. Fortunately, the bodyguard who followed her helped her. Can Rao is such, the skirt that she wears, also tear a big hole, expose white flowery leg. Chang Yu Meng was in a bad mood, and he fell to the bottom completely. He ordered the bodyguard to take off his coat, wrapped himself in a dream, and left in a panic. * When ye Jianxi saw this funny scene, he turned his mouth and stretched out his hand slowly to Mu Luochen''s waist. "Ah Chen, I''m sorry, I''m in trouble again." Mu Luochen patted her on the shoulder and said, "are you ok now? Chang Yu Yue is lying in the emergency room, but she is at a loss. " Ye Jianxi thought of those vicious words that Shang Yuyue had just said in the elevator. The corner of the mouth hooked down, raised a silent smile. Several security guards in the security room, as early as when Shang Yumeng promised to write a letter of guarantee, saw that something was wrong. Think of oneself just so to Ye Jianxi, all have some embarrassed. In particular, the young security guard who just wanted to work for Chang Yumeng walked forward and apologized to Ye Jianxi in a low voice. Ye Jianxi laughed and said, "I didn''t explain it to you in advance. I can''t blame you." When the security guard saw her smile, he was a bit dazzled. Just now, when ye Jianxi was with Shang Yumeng, he only noticed the beauty of Shang Yumeng. He didn''t notice what ye Jianxi looked like. Now face to face, see her smile. The security guard found out that he was really pecked by the eagle. Ye Jianxi was no worse than that dress in dream, and even more beautiful than her. But her beauty is not so amazing, but the kind of enduring, just like the lotus in the empty valley after the rain, people can''t move their eyes when they see it. Mu Luochen noticed that the security guard looked directly at Ye Jianxi, cold face, domineering Ye Jianxi to his arms a hug: "you apologize, what are you looking at?" The rude tone made the security guard blush. He lowered his head quickly and didn''t dare to take another look at Ye Jianxi. Ye Jianxi was also blushed by mu Luochen''s straightforward words. He took his hand and said, "let''s go." "Well." Mu Luochen gives a warning glance at the security guard and takes Ye Jianxi out. * Leave from the security room, on the way back, ye Jianxi curiously asked: "how do you know that Shang Yumeng will compromise?" "The most important thing of the aristocratic family is face. Now, Shang Yuyun and Shang Yuyue have lost the support of the Wang family. If Shang Yujia is haunted by negative news at this time, it will undoubtedly be a fatal blow. Under such circumstances, Chang Yu Meng will certainly break his arm to survive, and abandon Chang Yu Yun and Chang Yu Yue. " Mu Luochen explained in a light voice. Ye Jianxi understood the key and said, "so it is." Just now, she was afraid that she would turn over in her dream and make a big fuss about it. If it wasn''t for Luochen''s full support. I''m afraid that if I''m a coward, I''ll be forced into a desperate situation by my dream. Fortunately Ah Chen is here. Ye Jianxi heart sweet, ha ha of smile two. Then he thought of how old man an came to find mu Luochen and asked, "ah Chen, what did grandfather an come to you for?" "For Niu Niu''s engagement." Mu Luochen''s tone is slightly heavy. "Grandfather an said that Moqing can''t live for a few days. When he is alive, he wants to set up Niuniu and Tianyou, so that Anxin can let him go." When it comes to an Moqing, the smile on Ye Jianxi''s face can''t be stopped. She didn''t know what kind of person an Moqing was to others. But for her, an Moqing is a good person. When she first came to the imperial capital, an Yishu and Ling nanshang designed her affairs. Without an Moqing''s help, her innocence would have been destroyed. But it was such a good man who had been waiting for his beloved for four years before he met and was about to die "Since grandfather Ann said so, let''s do it. You you, I''ll tell him. " "Well." Murochen answered in a low voice. When they return to the inpatient department, mu Luochen orders Zhou Wenda to inform the hospital that she is not allowed to accept Shang Yuyue. In addition, he asks him to take good care of Shang Yuyue and "repay" her surprise to Jianxi today. Zhou Wenda did it immediately. * In fact, without mu Luochen''s help, Shang Yumeng doesn''t plan to leave Shang Yuyue in this hospital. Although Chang Yu''s family is not a big family in the imperial capital, she was Chang Yu''s eldest granddaughter and the daughter of heaven since she was a child. She was held by people everywhere. Where did she suffer from this kind of anger?! And all these are given by Yu Yue! If it wasn''t for Shang Yu Yue''s stupid behavior, how could she be humiliated? From the security room out of the mess, clothes in the dream straight kill emergency room. And here in the emergency room, the doctor almost finished the operation. As long as the last few stitches were sewn, he could push Shang Yu Yue to the ward. I don''t have the time to wait. Regardless of the nurse''s obstruction, directly with bodyguards, forced into the operating room, interrupted the doctor''s suture, in spite of the anesthetic, but still sober clothes in Yue, said: "Yue, Mu''s side has found, you framed Ye Jianxi''s evidence! Let''s forget about today. Remember, don''t go to Ye Jianxi''s trouble in the future. Otherwise, you''ll cause something wrong. Don''t blame me for driving you out of the house in spite of my sisterhood! " After that, Shang Yumeng looked up at the doctors and nurses and said, "after the operation, I will transfer ah Yue to another hospital. You don''t have to arrange the ward!" There are ye Jianxi and mu Luochen in this hospital. Who knows what trouble will be caused if ah Yue is left here? Chang Yumeng didn''t want to, mu Luochen took the note she wrote as an article! To vent the anger of the heart almost, Chang Yu dream left two bodyguards, let them arrange the transfer of things, and then leave. Lying on the bed of clothes in Yue but gas almost spit blood out. What do you mean Mu family has found evidence? At that time, only the surveillance camera in the elevator captured the scene of her fighting with Ye Jianxi. As long as you deal with that, ye Jianxi can''t argue even if she has 100 mouths! Chang Yumeng is such a bitch that she can''t deal with such a trivial matter. She dares to come here and threaten her to stop her from looking for ye Jianxi''s trouble?! Shang Yu Yue only hates it. It''s he who lies here, not ye Jianxi, not Shang Yu Meng. Otherwise, things will never come to this point! But no matter how angry she was, before the operation was finished, she couldn''t even play. tqR1 The doctor sews up the wound for Shang Yu Yue. The bodyguard over there has contacted another private hospital to pick up Shang Yu Yue. So, when Zhou Wenda brought people over, Shang Yuyue was just pushed into the ambulance by the nurse. Seeing the people of Mu''s family coming, Shang Yu Yue opened his mouth and scolded weakly: "Tell ye Jianxi that bitch, this matter will not be settled like this, I will settle with her!" When Zhou Wenda heard what she said, there was a chill on her face. He winked at the guard next to him. The guards immediately stepped forward, pushed away the nurses and bodyguards, and robbed the bike where Chang Yuyue was. "What are you doing?" The bodyguard asked aloud. Without looking at the bodyguards, Zhou Wenda ordered the two guards to lift their clothes and go to the ambulance. Shang Yuyue was carried up, flurried to greet the bodyguards and medical staff, but those people were stopped by the Mu family, no one could save her. Chang Yu Yue saw that he couldn''t ask for help. He opened his mouth and cried out, "help, help But without shouting twice, Zhou Wenda closed the door of the ambulance. Then she went to her and held her hand on the wound she had just sewn up: "Miss Shangyu, young master, let me thank you for the gift you gave her. Now, this is my gift for him. " Voice down, Zhou Wenda''s hand to increase the strength. The anesthetic hasn''t gone yet, so Chang Yu Yue doesn''t feel much pain, but she can see clearly that her clothes are quickly fainted and dyed red by blood in her abdomen. Chang Yu Yue opens his mouth to scold Zhou Wenda, mu Luochen and ye Jianxi. But she didn''t even make a sound this time, so she went into a coma. Seeing her in a coma, Zhou Wenda took out a handkerchief and wiped her hands, then took the guard out of the car. People outside the ambulance, after Zhou Wenda left, quickly got on the car to check the condition of Shang Yuyue. See her in a coma in the past, the bodyguard hesitated, or to the clothes in dream call. But the clothes in dream connected the telephone, only said: "she was injured, again let people rescue not become! What do you call me when I''m busy? " Then Chang Hung up in a dream. The bodyguard listens to what Chang Yumeng says, and no longer cares about Chang Yuyue''s life and death. He lets the doctor take Chang Yuyue to the hospital. Chapter 1124 That night¡ª¡ª Shang Yuyun receives a phone call from Shang Yuyue, and then rushes to the hospital. Seeing her tragedy, she looks mad in the ward, shouting and scolding. Wang Yishan persuaded her several times, but failed to persuade her. Finally, he went to the hospital ward to smoke. Last night, Wang Yishan felt that he was right after the old man''s birthday party, but the old man was his father after all, and he couldn''t feel guilty at all. So when the old man talked to him alone and asked him to hand over some of his rights and take a rest for a while, he agreed. But he thought something might be wrong. The Wang family lost face because of such a big disturbance. But the old man didn''t beat him as he did last time. He just told him to hand over the right. Did the old man let him go? Wang Yishan has been with the old man for most of his life, but he has never seen the old man be magnanimous to those who annoy him. At the beginning, his elder brother was even favored by the old man, and even won the support of the majority of the Wang family. Just because he had different political views from the old man, he tried to overthrow the old man and control the Wang family by himself. What happened? His elder brother failed and was sent to be slaughtered by the old man. Those who supported him also died. Since the old man didn''t let him go, it means The old man may have given up on him just like he did before. Wang Yishan figured this out and was in a cold sweat. He would never let himself end up like big brother! It has to be said that Wang Yishan still has some sense of crisis. After he realized the intention of the old man, he has tried his best to take back his power. However, he is fast, the old man and Wang Dongqing are faster. In just one day, he replaced all his staff. According to this situation, Wang Yishan worries that sooner or later, he will be eradicated by the old man and Wang Dongqing in the Wang family. Therefore, all day today, he was busy counting and reorganizing his manpower and financial resources. But at this important juncture, something happened to Shang Yu Yue. Before the change, Wang Yishan would have spared no expense to exchange her happiness when he saw that Shang Yuyun was weeping and sad. But this is not what it used to be. Once he is defeated in the fight at home, he will have nothing! Where does Wang Yishan still have the mind, coax the clothes to be happy in the cloud? Listen to her cry upset, Wang Yishan simply avoided. But he dodged. He had two legs and could find him by himself. In the ward, Shang Yuyun is distressed for a while, and Shang Yuyue goes back to see Wang Yishan. He immediately comes out to look for him. Finally, he was found in the smoking section of the hospital. Clothes in the cloud has not yet opened, tears like the flood gate opened, the flow out. "Yishan, do you have the heart to sit back and ignore ah Yue Wang Yishan took a deep breath and said, "I can''t bear it. What can I do? We have fought with the Mu family so many times, but we all failed. Can''t you learn a lesson? You have to wait for the Mu family to push us to the end before you are willing to give up? " Shang Yuyun is good at observing words and colors. Now he hears that Wang Yishan''s tone is wrong and asks, "what''s the matter with you? Is there something wrong with the old man? " Wang Yishan stares at Yu Yunhong''s red eyes and hardens his heart. "Ah Yun, we are husband and wife. I''ll tell you the truth. Yesterday, the old man called me over and asked me to hand over some rights in exchange for you to stay in the Wang family. I see what he means is that he wants to raise my right in the Wang family, so as to pave the way for the little son of Dongqing! I know that you and a Yue have been wronged, but we can''t make trouble any more, otherwise if we go on like this, we will soon have nothing under the attack of Mu family and the old man! If you think about our position in the Wang family at the beginning and now, don''t you understand anything? " Hearing this, Chang Yu''s face changed a little. Last night, she had a big party with Mr. Wang. She thought that Mr. Wang would be angry and even drive her out of the Wang family. But the final result was beyond her expectation! Mr. Wang only reproached Wang Yishan a few words and told the servants to take care of her and not let her run around. The rest was gone. tqR1 She thought that it was the old man. In the face of Wang Yishan being her own son, she no longer pursued the matter. I didn''t expect that the old man wanted to kill Yishan! "What shall we do?" Shang Yuyun has no master. In the final analysis, she can be unscrupulous in the Wang family, but relying on Wang Yishan''s love for herself. But if the Wang family even gave up Wang Yishan, she would have nothing to wear on the cloud! "Didn''t I already tell you?" Wang Yishan saw her face defeated, put out the cigarette, hugged her and said: "you can''t make trouble any more. You and a Yue are honest for a while. I''ll try my best to keep my position. After a while, the old man won''t be so angry. Let''s ask for his understanding. " Clothes in cloud subconsciously want to promise, can think of lying in the ward of clothes in Yue. Dun for two seconds, her tone is still not reconciled to say: "can the matter of a Yue, is that it? Ye Jianxi dares to stab ah Yue with a knife this time. Next time, she may be able to find someone to do ah Yue directly. I''m just such a sister. I... " "Ah Yue, I will send her to a private hospital. As long as she is well healed, don''t run around. I promise that the people of Mu family won''t hurt her." Wang Yishan said solemnly. What else does Shang Yuyun want to say. Before she spoke, Wang Yishan said, half painstakingly and half threatening, "ah Yun, you and I are husband and wife. Since you married me, I asked myself that I have never treated you badly. This matter, I said very clearly, is for our future. If you still don''t listen to me and make trouble with the people of Mu family, it''s really out of control. I may not be able to help you next time. " Chang Yu Yue''s face turned pale after a flash of red. She certainly understood how good Wang Yishan was to herself. Since his marriage, he has never said a heavy word to Bai Baishun. Now can say this kind of heavy words, probably is the matter is really very serious. Although Shang Yuyun is unwilling to give up Wang Yishan, he nods his head like garlic. "I understand what you said. I won''t deal with the Mu family for the time being. I''ll fight with them. I''ll wait for you to regain power and start again anyway. " Wang Yishan moved: "ah Yun, I have wronged you. In the future, I will take control of the whole Wang family, and I will get back what I have suffered for you two sisters! " "Stop it, Yishan. I know what you mean to me." Shang Yu Yun offered his red lips voluntarily. After a long kiss, Shang Yuyun came out of Wang Yishan''s arms with a red face and said, "go to the car first and wait for me. I''ll talk to a Yue." "Well, you can say it. Don''t spoil your sisterhood." "I know what to do." * After parting from Wang Yishan, the tenderness on cloud''s face faded and replaced by gloom. Even if she wanted to kill Ye Jianxi and mu Luochen thousands of times in the most cruel way, she could only bear it because she and ah Yue could not lose Wang Yishan. Once there is no Wang Yishan, Chang Yu''s family will never stand for them. At that time, she and a Yue are mole ants under Mu''s feet. They can trample them to death by moving their feet. Therefore, to deal with the Mu family, we must not act too hastily any more, but plan and then move. When the time is ripe, she will give the most fatal blow to the Mu family, so that they have no chance to turn over! Shang Yuyun thinks clearly in his heart. When he arrives at the ward, he breaks off what he thinks and what Wang Yishan says. He rubs it and tells Shang Yuyue. Chang Yu Yue was lying on the bed with tears streaming: "elder sister, can you make me endure? My knife, the doctor said, was a little more partial, and it would stab the uterus. That ye Jianxi''s heart is so vicious that if he doesn''t let me die, he will also let me lose the chance to be a mother! Forget it... Since you and your brother-in-law are afraid of the Mu family, I don''t ask you to avenge me. Let me be bullied to death. " Chang Yu Yue cried and pulled up the quilt to cover her head. "You are my sister. When did I care about you? It''s not that I won''t avenge you this time. It''s that your brother-in-law is really in a dilemma. I want you to wait... " Shang Yu Yun finished what he should say, but the people in the quilt still didn''t move. Chang Yuyun can''t help but get angry. In order to avenge ah Yue, he is even humiliated by mu Luochen and ye Jianxi! But in the end, ah Yue didn''t care about her. On the contrary, when she knew she was in trouble, she forced her to fight with Mu family! "Well, since you don''t listen to me, you can go to the Mu family for revenge. I don''t care about you." After that, she stood up and went out. He went to the door of the ward and looked back. See clothes in Yue still didn''t show his head, clothes in cloud stamped feet, ruthlessly left the ward. Waiting for the door to close¡ª¡ª Chang Yu Yue opens the quilt, and her face full of tears is full of twisted hatred. Now even my sister is afraid of the Mu family, and no one is willing to help her any more. Is it impossible for her to take ye Jianxi? No, I can''t As long as ye Jianxi lives for one day, she will have trouble sleeping and eating. Even if she dies, she will drag Ye Jianxi to hell together! * But ye Jianxi can''t care what the two sisters think. There are a lot of things to do to hold a dinner party for Tianyou and Niuniu. An Moqing is ill now. All the people who settle down are focused on him. What''s the point of being busy with the engagement dinner? Although grandfather an sent the housekeeper to help her, even if housekeeper an was there, she would nod everything. There was not much time left. Ye Jianxi could only use 24 hours as 48 hours. I''m busy every day. In the first few days, she returned to the Shen family. Later, he got busy, so he didn''t even go back to the Shen family and stayed in the family. This not only saves time, but also makes it easy to take care of Niuniu. After a busy week, the dinner had a preliminary scale. Ye Jianxi also found a time to have a formal talk with Tianyou about his relationship with Niuniu. She originally thought that her son would not understand the meaning of baby kiss. But unexpectedly, as soon as she said this word, God bless asked her: "after engagement, she will be my future wife? What if I like other girls? " Ye Jianxi was angry and tongue tied. After a while, he calmed down and said, "this ceremony is just a process. Let others know that Niuniu has something to do with our Mu family. Later, if you really like other girls, you can also terminate the engagement when Niuniu grows up. " Ye Jianxi was afraid that these reasons could not convince Tianyou, and said: "you know, uncle an and grandfather an are not in good health. If something happens to them, Niuniu will not be taken care of. In that case, the rest of the family will bully Niu. Do you want to see Niu Niu bullied? " God bless shook small head: "don''t want to." But he doesn''t want to be a couple with Niuniu. God bless lowers his head, his ears are red, and he doesn''t speak. Chapter 1125 When ye Jianxi saw him like this, he knew that he was not happy in his heart, but he could only be wronged this time. She put her hand around Tianyou. She pressed her cheek and said in a low voice, "Youyou, my mother knows that you have been wronged, but she is kind to our family. Thanks to Uncle ANN, the baby can come back. We don''t take good care of Niu Niu. Even if Uncle an goes, he can''t be at ease. Youyou, mom, please help Uncle an fulfill his wish, OK Ye Jianxi finished his speech, holding God''s blessing quietly. Tianyou rubbed Ye Jianxi like a submissive little lion. Then he raised his head, hooked her chin, pulled her to his side and gently kissed her. "Mom, I promise you, but I don''t like Niuniu sister. You can''t force me to play with her." "Well! Mother promised you that she would never force you again. " Ye Jianxi happily hugs Tianyou and kisses her. God bless cold little face, showed a smile, ear tip become more red. It''s rare to see her son''s lovely appearance. Ye Jianxi can''t help rubbing his head. After getting through the idea of God''s blessing, ye Jianxi discussed with mu Luochen about the time for the next dinner. Taking into account the physical condition of an Moqing, the final decision is two days later. It''s a tough time. There''s no chance to take a breath. Ye Jianxi continued to prepare for the dinner in full swing. tqR1 * Almost all the invitation cards were sent out the day before the dinner. The rest of the families are very close to the family and need to be arranged by Mr. an himself. Only the Shen family is left. Ye Jianxi specially keeps this invitation card to go back to Shen''s house. This can not only show that she attaches importance to the Shen family, but also test whether old lady Shen''s attitude towards Shen Yao has changed. If Mrs. Shen had changed her mind, it would be the best; If there is no change, then as originally said, wait for the end of the dinner, and then go to persuade mother Shen. Ye Jianxi told mu Luochen what he thought, and mu Luochen agreed to go with her. This morning, they packed up and set out from their home to the Shen family. Because it was the weekend, almost everyone was at the Shen family. When Mrs. Shen saw them, she took Ye Jianxi''s hand and complained: "look at you two, you don''t go back to Shen''s house very much recently. People who know it say that you are busy settling down and have no time to go back to our Shen family. I don''t know. I think my old lady has treated you so harshly that I let you move out. " When she said this, her face was full of laughter, like a joke between relatives. But when ye Jianxi got to know Mrs. Shen''s character, she knew that this was what Mrs. Shen really wanted to say. It''s just that this person is also strange. It''s obvious that old lady Shen hates her and refuses to let Shen Yao get close to her. She doesn''t live in Shen''s family. Does she take advantage of the old lady''s mind? But in the end, Mrs. Shen blamed them for bringing a bad reputation to the Shen family. I don''t want to offend Mu family, and I don''t want others to say that she is not the only one. Ye Jianxi gives a sneer in her heart, but she has to give up with Mrs. Shen. "Grandma Shen, who dares to say that to you? I''ll argue with him! Look who dares to pour dirty water on Granny Shen? " Seeing that she was angry, Mrs. Shen said happily, "no, no, why do you take other people''s words seriously? I''m just joking with you. Don''t take it to heart. We Shen family and Mu family are the same family. Can we blame each other between relatives? It''s good for you to settle down this time. Anyway, youyou will be engaged with Niuniu. You''re getting closer. Let her tell you what outsiders say! " Old lady Shen pretends to be generous. Ye Jianxi echoed: "Granny Shen, you really love us the most." When Mrs. Shen talked to her, she suddenly turned to an Moqing and said, "by the way, Jianxi, I heard that there seems to be something wrong with the young master sun of an''s family. This time your two families are engaged to their children in a hurry. Is that the reason?" Ye Jianxi suddenly heard the old lady mention an Moqing, and was stunned. It''s not because of anything else. It''s because of an Moqing''s serious illness. This is to prevent those who deal with settling down from taking advantage of this opportunity to do harm to settling down. When the Shen family and an Jiaba couldn''t get along, old lady Shen suddenly asked what an Moqing was doing? Ye Jianxi raised his vigilance, speciously said: "no matter, Mo Qing, he is suffering from the cold, Sa Sa worried about him, just forced him to stay in hospital." Mrs. Shen asked a few more questions around an Moqing. Ye Jianxi vaguely dealt with the past. Fearing that Mrs. Shen would make a good use of her words, ye Jianxi found the right time to digress: "Granny Shen, why didn''t you see ah Yao? Is she well? It''s been more than half a month, isn''t it? No matter how bad it is, can''t doctors be good at it? Let''s find another family to show ah Yao Ye Jianxi a series of words, blocked old lady Shen can''t ask any more. But when it comes to Shen Yao, old lady Shen is not happy. She answers, "Yao Yao''s illness is better..." but she can''t see the guests yet. The rest of the words have not been said, ye Jianxi will face a message said: "OK? May I go and see a Yao? " Old lady Shen''s words were choked back and could not be spoken any more. I can''t speak. Ye Jianxi pretended not to see old lady Shen''s hesitation, and looked at her straight, waiting for her to speak. Standing not far away talking to Mu Luochen, Shen''s mother, hearing that they mentioned Shen Yao, also came over and asked: "Mom, I haven''t seen Yao Yao for some time, can we go and have a look together?" Since the old lady said Shen Yao was seriously ill last time, Shen''s mother never saw her daughter again. She always worried about whether something had happened to her daughter. Although the old lady told her before that she didn''t want Yao to be close to Ye Jianxi. But Shen''s mother can''t help interrupting now. If the old lady is determined not to let her see her daughter, she will never see Yao Yao in her life. She has only two children, Shen Yao and Shen Xing. I''m a boy. I haven''t been close to her since I went to college. Shen Yao is different. She accompanies her at home every day. It''s the meat on her heart. She can''t watch Shen Yao make a mistake. So ye Jianxi asked to see Shen Yao. Shen''s mother also plucked up the courage to go with her. Maybe because of her face, she would let her go to see her daughter. Even if the old lady is not happy, she will wait until she has seen her daughter. Old lady Shen doesn''t want Ye Jianxi to see Shen Yao. She is trying to find a way to block Ye Jianxi back. But I didn''t expect that my daughter-in-law would come to join the fun. In front of so many people in the Shen family, if she didn''t let them go to see Shen Yao, I''m afraid it would arouse everyone''s suspicion. Now the Mu family wants to settle down and set up a baby parent, and their status will certainly rise. If you let them know what you think of Ye Jianxi, you may destroy the relationship between Shen and mu. How could Mrs. Shen be so willing to destroy the tree of settling down? Therefore, ye Jianxi can''t see that he doesn''t like her. But Let them go to see Shen Yao, and old lady Shen worries that Yao Yao will tell them something she shouldn''t say. Old lady Shen thinks about it and thinks that she can only agree to Ye Jianxi''s request at the moment. She stares at mother Shen in displeasure. The latter shrinks his neck and hides behind Ye Jianxi. When Mrs. Shen moved to Ye Jianxi again, she was more gentle: "you want to see a Yao, of course you can. But the doctor at home said, "Yao Yao''s illness can''t be seen. I''ll let the servant arrange it first, and you''ll come back later." "Then I''ll listen to grandma Shen." Ye Jianxi''s eyes are curved and his face is full of smiles. He looks very clever. Hiding behind her, Shen''s mother secretly breathes a sigh of relief when she hears the old lady''s promise. Finally, she can see her daughter * After Mrs. Shen agreed to Ye Jianxi''s request, she told her servant to go to Shen Yao''s room and ask her not to say anything she shouldn''t. But she didn''t feel at ease. After a short time, she found two servants and stared at them. In case Shen Yao says something that she shouldn''t say during the conversation, they should stop her anyway. Make complete preparations, Mrs. Shen just let Ye Jianxi and Mrs. Shen in. When ye Jianxi walks into Shen Yao''s room, he sees two servants standing by. When Shen Yao blinked, she knew in her heart that the two servants must have been sent by the old lady, so she gave up and asked old lady Shen to give Shen Yao to the Chen family. After greeting Shen Yao a few times, and looking at Shen Yao''s face, I think she looks good. Ye Jianxi was a little relieved. She is afraid that Shen Yao can''t think about it because of AIDS. Now it''s good to see Shen Yao with her own eyes, and ye Jianxi can rest assured. Shen''s mother follows Ye Jianxi. Seeing that her daughter''s face is mellow, she can''t help blaming herself. How can she suspect that the old lady is not good for a Yao? But later I thought about it carefully and noticed that something was wrong. Yao Yao doesn''t look like she has just recovered from a serious illness. Why does the old lady announce this to the public? Shen''s mother has doubts in her heart, but there are ye Jianxi and servants in the room. She can''t ask Shen Yao what''s going on in front of so many people. Had to put things in the bottom of my heart, ready to ask the old lady back. Shen Yao is very happy to see them. She hasn''t seen anyone except the servant these days! Now I can finally see Jianxi and her mother. How can I make her unhappy? Shen Yao hopped up to Ye Jianxi, flew to her, hugged her tightly and said, "sister Jianxi, you can count. You don''t know how boring I am here." Ye Jianxi struggled to break away from Shen Yao''s arms and said with a smile, "I don''t see how boring you are. Ah Yao, are you growing meat again?" Shen Yao blushed when she heard the speech. These days, she does not know why, always feel hungry, eat sleep and eat. The whole person has put on a lot of weight. When an 18-year-old girl loves beauty the most, she is so embarrassed by Ye Jianxi. After all, Jianxi and Luochen are busy outside for her. She eats and drinks by herself, just like a nobody. After all, it''s not good. Shen Yao hesitated and could not speak. Ye Jianxi chuckled. Shen''s mother also ordered Shen Yao, who was a little red faced, and said, "you are heartless. We are all worried about you. It''s good for you to be alone in the room." Shen Yao put out her tongue, put her arms around her mother and said, "I''m the youngest. It''s right for everyone to spoil me." Mother Shen shook her head helplessly. After talking with Shen Yao in the room for a while, old lady Shen sends someone over there to urge Ye Jianxi and Shen''s mother to have dinner in the front hall. Ye Jianxi understands that Mrs. Shen doesn''t want to have more contact with Shen Yao. I didn''t talk to Shen Yao any more. Anyway, she just wants to make sure that Shen Yao is comforted. Since Shen Yao is well, the rest can be said on the phone. Watching Ye Jianxi and his mother leave together, Shen Yao stands at the door and reluctantly sees them off. Wait for the figure of two people completely disappear in the field of vision, Shen Yao nose sour almost tears. He took a strong breath and forced his tears back. She doesn''t want to cry. Tears, not just let Grandma look down on her? Chapter 1126 Back in the living room of Shen''s family, old lady Shen asked unintentionally: "Yao Yao didn''t say anything to make you unhappy, did she?" Ye Jianxi smiles, "No." Mrs. Shen was relieved and asked everyone to start eating. * Wang family. The people Wang Jingyan sent out to inquire about an Moqing''s specific situation all failed, which made him a little anxious. Because there is no way to determine an Moqing''s physical condition, he can''t start with the people who settle down. If this time an Moqing only pretends to be ill and deliberately sets traps to lure those who want to do harm to the Wang family, he will undoubtedly become the target of the attack. But if an Moqing is really seriously ill and he misses this opportunity, he will never have a chance to deal with the people who settle down. Wang Jingyan can''t help regretting that he should not have promised Wang Dongqing that he would treat Fu an Moqing and an Laozi, otherwise he would have a way back. Now the words have been put out, even if you don''t want to do it, you have to do it. Tomorrow is the day to announce the marriage with Mu family. Tonight is the last chance. Wang Jingyan made up her mind, picked up the phone and dialed the number of the person under her hand. Just as she was about to speak to the other side, Gu Mingzhu came into the room, with a bunch of lilies in her hand and a smile in her mouth. She looked very happy. Wang Jingyan held down the phone and said, "what makes you so happy? And who sent this flower? It can''t be any wild boy. Dare you covet my Wang Jingyan''s woman? " Wang Jingyan''s woman? When did she become his woman? Why didn''t she know? Gu Mingzhu slightly gathered a smile, raised her eyes and said: "I bought a bunch of flowers for my third aunt by the way. I think you are in a bad mood these days. I brought them to you. Why don''t you like them?" When Wang Jingyan heard Gu Mingzhu take himself in mind, he relaxed his displeasure slightly. But he grasped the key point of Gu Mingzhu''s words and asked, "no matter what you give me, I like it. Just, when did you get so close to the third aunt? " "A few days ago, when I went shopping, I met my third aunt." Gu Mingzhu glanced at Wang Jingyan, put the lily in the vase, and continued: "I have a good relationship with my family, not for you to inherit the Wang family in the future? Do you have to try me like a prisoner? If you don''t mind, you can send someone to watch my every move. " Wang Jingyan is a little guilty. He is really worried about Gu Mingzhu. Recently, she has been in the Wang family like a duck to water. A lot of people who used to have nothing to do with him are very close to her. The intuition in his heart told him that if the Pearl was allowed to grow, she would not be controlled by herself. So, we have to keep a close eye on them. But he didn''t want to force Gu Mingzhu too hard to let her leave him. Wang Jingyan did not continue to pursue further, offended Gu Mingzhu and said with a smile, "I don''t care about you. The third aunt heard that she is not a good friend. I''m afraid you''ll lose if you get too close to her." Gu Mingzhu sniffed and sneered, but with a sweet smile on her face, "well, I know what you mean to me. Well, by the way, how are you doing with settling down? Tomorrow is the engagement dinner. If you don''t do it again, it will be very difficult to get Tianbao back when Anji and Mujia unite. " "I''m going to give orders to my subordinates. Don''t worry. I promise I''ll do it properly. Let you be closer to the master mother of the Wang family. " "Then hurry up. I''ll wait." Gu Mingzhu said this with a slightly coquettish tone, with her look, can not help but let Wang Jingyan some ripples. For a moment, Wang Jingyan wanted to press the thorny rose under his body regardless of everything, and vent his anger. But in the end he restrained himself. Pick up the phone, dial again, give orders to the other side of the phone. Gu Mingzhu put the last Lily into the vase, and her fiery eyes moved away. She raised her eyes to see Wang Jingyan, see his back to himself, is talking. A sneer rose from the corner of his mouth¡ª¡ª The good play is finally about to begin. * In the evening¡ª¡ª Ye Jianxi and mu Luochen left the Shen family. Old lady Shen offered to send them away in person, but mu Luochen repeatedly refused. On the bus, mu Luochen relaxed slightly, leaned on the seat and asked, "how''s Yao?" "I think she looks very good. I think old lady Shen didn''t treat her badly." Ye Jianxi answered and took out a bottle of water from the small mobile refrigerator in the car and handed it to him. Today, at dinner, the Shen family drank a lot of Luochen wine. He hasn''t drunk so much wine for some time. He must be very uncomfortable. Mu Luochen half closed his eyes and opened some. Wring the water bottle cap, instead of drinking it directly, he put it back into Ye Jianxi''s hand and looked at her vaguely. "You feed me. I''m dizzy." Ye Jianxi smell speech, face dyed a light red, look a little shy. Slightly flickering eyes, looked at the driver in front of the eyes, and some chagrin. He hit mu Luochen''s arm and said, "I don''t think you are dizzy. You are shameless. If you want to drink water, drink it yourself. If you want me to feed you, don''t drink it at all. " Mu Luochen lowered his eyes and looked at the ice water that had been thrown into his arms. "Well, you are so cruel that I have to drink it myself." His low voice mixed with grievances, but the action on his hand was unambiguous. He held the water bottle gracefully, got close to the bottle mouth, and sipped it gently. The cold liquid diluted the hot feeling in the stomach. Mu Luochen felt much more comfortable and continued to drink slowly. It''s not urgent, it seems that what he drinks is not water, but jade liquor. Almost finished, he put down the water bottle and said in a dumb voice, "it''s delicious." Ye Jianxi Don''t pay attention to the drunk man. Don''t open your head and look out the window. In the sky of more than six o''clock, the setting sun will not stop, and the residual beam will dye the horizon into gorgeous red. Layers of orange clouds, far away looks particularly beautiful. Ye Jianxi looked at it. He couldn''t help being a little distracted. Mu Luochen looked at her side face and stretched out his hand to pull back the shawl from her shoulder. However, the hand just touched Ye Jianxi''s shoulder. The mobile phone suddenly hummed and vibrated. His hand faltered. He took it back and took it out of his pocket. Seeing that it was Mr. an who called, mu Luochen''s lazy body was immediately tense. "Hello, Grandpa ANN, what can I do for you?" After connecting the phone, he just asked the exit, there was a gunshot on the other side of the phone, followed by an''s angry voice: "ah Chen, I''ve been attacked in Tongzhou, now you bring people here right away!" Mu Luochen''s beautiful face suddenly became extremely cold: "yes." Thin lips spit out a word, the phone hang up. Ye Jianxi noticed that the atmosphere in the car was not right. Looking back at Xiang Mu Luochen, he saw that he was very tense and asked: "what''s the matter? What happened? " "Grandfather ANN is in a little trouble. You go back first and I''ll help him." Mu Luochen didn''t Tell ye Jianxi the truth to avoid her worry. Ye Jianxi''s mind was a little confused, but after all, he had experienced so many big waves. He naturally nodded and said, "you put me on the side of the road. I''ll take a taxi to go back. It''s not far from settling down here." Mu Luochen doesn''t trust her to go back alone, but it''s urgent, so he can''t make a comprehensive arrangement. So he left the driver to accompany Ye Jianxi back home and drove to TongZhou alone. ¡­¡­ Ye Jianxi stood on the side of the road, watching mu Luochen''s car disappear in the field of vision, thin fingers tightly together, what happened to old man an? Let mu Luochen so anxious? Looking at the direction of his car, it seems that he is leaving the city. But don''t the old man stay in the city center these days? Why did you suddenly run to the suburbs? With just a few words from mu Luochen, ye Jianxi naturally didn''t guess what the real content was. He could only take a taxi with the driver and return home as soon as possible. More than half an hour later¡ª¡ª Ye Jianxi rushed back to settle down and asked the servant where the housekeeper had gone. As a result, the servant said that the housekeeper had left half an hour ago. The time just coincides with that of Mu Luochen. Ye Jianxi knew that the housekeeper had helped mu Luochen. He pulled his lips and let the servant go down. In addition to the housekeeper, there is no other person in the family who can know the whereabouts of Mr. an. Ye Jianxi doesn''t find anyone else and walks into the living room. In the living room, Tianyou, Tianbao and Niuniu are sitting on the thick carpet playing chess. Tianyou helps Tianbao fight against Niuniu. Niuniu is about to lose. She sweeps all the pieces off the chessboard angrily: "you two can''t win against me! I won''t play with you Then Yu Guangli glimpses Ye Jianxi coming in. Niu Niu snorted, stood up and jumped into Ye Jianxi''s arms, coquetry: "aunt, why did you come back so late? Don''t you agree to come back early and take me to see daddy in the hospital? " Ye Jianxi picked her up and said with some difficulty, "there was a delay on the way. Let''s go now and bring dinner for your daddy and Mommy, OK?" "Good!" Niuniu''s big eyes completed the crescent moon. Ye Jianxi, holding Niuniu, went to Tianyou and Tianbao and asked, "wait, mom is going to the hospital. Do you want to go with her?" Tianbao opened his mouth and said, "yes." After answering, he subconsciously looked at Tianyou and noticed that Tianyou didn''t want to go. His small shoulder collapsed and he said, "Mommy, I''d better play with youYou at home." Ye Jianxi nodded, said: "well, you stay at home obediently, wait for your mother to come back with you." When ye Jianxi finished speaking, he looked at Tianyou again. Niu Niu put her arms around Ye Jianxi''s neck and vomited her tongue towards Tianyou, with a proud face. God bless you with a cold face, don''t open your head. When ye Jianxi saw this, he couldn''t help laughing. This smelly boy, even if he promised her to get engaged with Niuniu, still don''t be shy. He told her with practical action that he really didn''t like Niuniu. This is really the same temperament as Luo Chen, who refuses to aggrieve himself at all. Thanks to God''s blessing, he is still young. If he grows up, he may not be willing to kiss Luo Chen even if he presses his head. Looking at the time is almost over, and if you don''t go to the hospital, jingsa will be hungry. Tqr1 Ye Jianxi coaxes Tianyou. Instead, he asks the servant to prepare the meal, holding the food box in one hand and Niuniu in the other, and gets on the bus to the hospital. Chapter 1127 hospital. Ye Jianxi, holding Niu Niu''s hand, goes to the door of the ward and asks the nurse who is guarding the door about an Moqing and Jing Sasa. He is relieved to learn that they are so smooth. From the beginning of preparing for the engagement party, she was worried that an Moqing would go there before she was ready. Fortunately, during this period, although an Moqing''s condition was repeated, he finally survived to this day. Just wait another night, and tomorrow he will see Niuniu and youyou engaged. Ye Jianxi knocked on the door of the ward, stood outside and waited for about six or seven seconds, then pushed open the door of the room and went in. Jing SA sat motionless on the side of the hospital bed, his eyes tightly locked on an Moqing, and the whole person seemed to turn into a statue. "Mommy." Niuniu let go of Ye Jianxi''s hand, ran to her side, whispered. The scene seems to be unheard of. Ye Jianxi saw more of Jing Sasa''s situation, sighed, went to Jing Sasa''s side, patted Jing Sasa''s shoulder, raised his voice a little, and said, "Sasa, I''ve come to see you with Niuniu." King Sa Sa this just seems to be to return to God, turning stiff neck, looking at Ye Jianxi and Niu Niu. "Oh, you''re here. Why don''t you call me?" Niu Niu wrongly said, "Mommy, I just called you, you didn''t pay attention to me." Jing Sa Sa was stunned and said in a low voice: "sorry, Niu Niu, it''s Mommy''s fault. Mommy didn''t hear what you said." "For the sake of mummy''s apology, I''ll forgive mummy this time, but don''t talk to me next time." Niuniu said, her eyes fell on an Moqing''s face, and her little face wrinkled and said, "Mommy, daddy''s still sleeping, he? When does he wake up? Last time, he said he would take me to Disneyland, but he didn''t go yet. " King Sa Sa smell speech, eyes a little red said: "your daddy is a big lazy, all day long know to sleep, we ignore him, OK? When you have time, Mommy will take you to Disney "All right." Niuniu nodded, reached out her chubby hand, poked an Moqing''s thin cheek and muttered, "Daddy, did you hear what Mommy said? If you don''t wake up, we won''t take you to Disneyland. We''ll leave you at home and no one will play with you. " Jing Sa Sa hard to hold back the tears, brush a gush out. Dare not let Niu Niu see, she holds Niu Niu tightly and presses her chest. "Mommy, you hold me too tight." Niu Niu struggles to get out. Jing Sa Sa pressed her more tightly in her arms: "Niu Niu, Mommy is a little cold. I want to hold you. I''ll be fine in a moment." Niuniu calmed down: "well, Mommy is not cold. Please let me go." "Well." Jing Sa Sa holds Niu Niu in her arms and tears flow continuously. Ye Jianxi took out her handkerchief and quietly wiped away the tears on her face. After a while, Jing Sa Sa stopped her tears and let go of Niu Niu. Niu Niu stares at Jing Sa Sa''s red eyes, as if she knows that she has cried. Her eyebrows are slightly twisted, and then she turns around Jing Sa Sa to make her happy. Jing Sa Sa is not happy anyway, but in order not to make Niu Niu sad, she can only force herself to smile. Ye Jianxi opened the food box and said, "have something to eat. There will be a dinner tomorrow. If you don''t eat well today and have a good rest, you can''t support yourself all day tomorrow." Jing Sa Sa: "thank you." Pick up the chopsticks and start eating without taste. After only a few mouthfuls, he felt that his stomach was full. Jingsa stopped eating chopsticks and didn''t want to eat any more. Can lift Mou to go up leaf Jian Xi and Niu Niu four tightly stare at her vision, scene Sa Sa Sa slightly vomited a breath, continue to eat again. Forced to eat a bowl of rice. Jing Sa Sa put down the bowl and chopsticks and drank a few mouthfuls of hot water. The feeling of blockage in her throat finally disappeared. This is the most she has eaten in the past few days. Ye Jianxi is relieved. When he is ready to ask the servant to clean the dishes and chopsticks, he suddenly hears Jing Sasa ask in a low voice¡ª¡ª "My grandfather hasn''t come today. Is there something wrong with him?" Ye Jianxi''s figure pauses and replies: "I heard Luo Chen say that it seems that there is something, but I''m not sure about it. However, no matter how big the matter is, my grandfather will attend tomorrow''s dinner. Won''t you see him tomorrow? " "Well." King Sa Sa light should voice, say: "I just feel a day don''t see him, in the heart some uneasy, casually ask." Ye Jianxi pulled a smile, did not speak. After giving the chopsticks to the servant, ye Jianxi goes back to the ward and happens to meet the nurse pushing a cart into the ward. He estimates that it''s time to change an Moqing''s infusion. Ye Jianxi flashed to let the nurse go. The nurse returned her gentle smile. Two people into the ward, the nurse skilled take down the infusion bottle on the bracket. Jing Sa Sa stares at the nurse for a while and suddenly asks, "how did you come here? What about head nurse Zhang Ping? " "There is something wrong with head nurse Zhang''s family today. She said temporarily that she wanted to go back. There are no other people in the hospital, so I have to come instead of her." The nurse laughed shyly and said, "Miss Jing, although I''m not as good as head nurse Zhang, I''ll still do simple things like infusion. Please rest assured." tqR1 King Sa Sa listen to her words, and did not put down the heart. Instead, he stood up, walked up to her and held her hand: "you go out and call head nurse Zhang back." "Miss Jing?" The nurse looked at her suspiciously for a few seconds, as if she understood something, "Miss Jing, do you distrust me? If you don''t trust me... I can''t change Mr. an''s drops, but there are really no other people in the hospital. If I don''t come, Mr. Nan will miss the time to change the dressing. " Jing Sa Sa cold face: "you go out, immediately call nurse Zhang over, except for her, no one is allowed to touch Mo Qing." The little nurse blushed and tears rolled in her eyes. Seeing this, ye Jianxi stepped forward and said, "Sasa, what''s the matter with you?" How to embarrass a little nurse all of a sudden? Ye Jianxi didn''t say the rest. It''s not that she doesn''t stand on Jing Sasa''s side, because this little nurse, ye Jianxi, often follows head nurse Zhang. She heard that she is one of the most proud students of head nurse Zhang. When she chatted before, head nurse Zhang often praised her. Moreover, even if other people want to bribe the little nurse, it''s not very likely. After all, these people are all hanging around under the eye of settling down. If something happens to an Moqing, the murderer''s family can''t escape the Revenge of settling down. Under such circumstances, who dares to cheat? Now that we have ruled out the possibility of the little nurse''s murdering an Moqing, the rest is that Jing Sasa deliberately makes trouble for the little nurse. Because of an Moqing''s illness, Jing Sasa''s temperament became a little strange. Before that, he scolded the servant who took care of an Moqing for no reason. Ye Jianxi understands Jing Sasa''s mood, so he doesn''t talk about her. But I don''t want to involve innocent people. Ye Jianxi dissuades. Jing Sa Sa''s cold face eased a little and explained, "I don''t believe her. I only believe head nurse Zhang." Ye Jianxi smelled the speech, looked at the little nurse and said, "what happened to head nurse Zhang''s home? Why did you leave the hospital without saying hello? " "Head nurse Zhang... She... She..." the little nurse stammered for a long time and said, "I heard other nurses say that head nurse Zhang seems to have found her husband cheating. At six o''clock today, the object of her husband cheating seemed to call to provoke her. She hung up and left the hospital in a hurry. Now we can''t get in touch with her. " The little nurse finished speaking, biting the lower lip and no longer opening her mouth. Ye Jianxi did not expect that head nurse Zhang would encounter such a bloody thing. It seems that head nurse Zhang can''t come back for a while today. If he really drives the little nurse away, no one will come to change the dressing for an Moqing. Ye Jianxi helplessly looked at Jing Sa Sa and said, "if you can''t, call the doctor. You go to see doctor Ouyang. " The little nurse said, "OK." "Then you go quickly." "Yes." The little nurse turned around and was in a hurry to run. But she just arrived at the door, has been silent Jing Sa Sa suddenly changed his mind, said: "you come back." The little nurse stopped and looked back at her in fear. Jing Sa Sa: "what are you so afraid of me? I''m not going to eat you. Since head nurse Zhang has something to do, you can come. Remember to identify the blood vessels. Mo Qing is afraid of pain. " "I will." The nurse said carefully, took the bottle, opened and inserted the needle, emptied the air in the infusion tube, and then hung it on the bracket. Turn around and take the cotton disinfection, wipe the back of an Moqing''s hand, seriously looking for blood vessels. An Moqing''s skeleton is big, but the blood vessels are not easy to find. He has been ill for a long time. His whole body is thin and his blood vessels become very thin. If he doesn''t pay attention, he will make a mistake and try again. Jing Sasa loves an Moqing, so every time the nurse pricks the wrong blood vessel, she has to be angry for a long time. It is also because the head nurse Zhang is accurate in finding blood vessels that he insists on letting head nurse Zhang come, so that Mo Qing will not suffer a second time. Now that something has happened to head nurse Zhang''s family, I''ll make do with it. Little nurse carefully looking for a while, finally willing to start. Jing Sa Sa eyes a mistake, good staring at the little nurse, lest she make a mistake. Fortunately¡ª¡ª Little nurse a needle down, precise into the vein. King Sa Sa high heart, slowly fell back to the chest, polite with the little nurse said "thank you." The little nurse laughed and said, "you''re welcome. It''s our duty." With that, she packed up and pushed the cart out. After ye Jianxi sent the nurse out, she went back to the ward. Jing Sasa drank water without expression on her face. She held the cup with great strength, and the tendons on the back of her hand protruded. Ye Jianxi wanted her to relax and said, "Sasa, tomorrow night you..." half way through, the door of the ward was pushed open from the outside. Ye Jianxi was startled and looked back at the door. But she saw head nurse Zhang standing at the door with messy hair, panting and saying, "Miss Jingjing, did a nurse come just now?" Jing Sa Sa squatted down and said, "a little nurse under your hand came to change the infusion bottle for Mo Qing. What''s the matter?" Head nurse Zhang didn''t answer her. She rushed to the hospital bed and pulled out the needle of the infusion bottle. But at this time, an Moqing, who was lying quietly in the hospital bed, suddenly coughed. Jing SA stretched out her hand nervously, trying to help him up. But before she met an Moqing, an Moqing suddenly vomited a large pool of blood. The dark blood dyed the white sheets red, and Jing Sa Sa''s brain hummed, and the wood fell Chapter 1128 Niu Niu stands beside Jing Sa Sa and sees an Moqing spitting blood. She is so scared that she cries. Ye Jianxi was stunned in the same place. Head nurse Zhang grabbed her arm and said harshly, "Mrs. mu, go and call the doctor!" Ye Jianxi nodded in a trance and ran to the outside of the ward without any hesitation. In the ward¡ª¡ª Head nurse Zhang hugs an Moqing, who is not only vomiting blood, and puts him on his side of the bed, so as not to block his respiratory tract with the blood he spits out. Then he took a towel to pick up the blood he vomited, and stared at the door nervously and anxiously. Jing Sasa holds an Moqing''s hand and whispers "Moqing" twice. But without any response from an Moqing, his expression seemed to be extremely painful. His hand held the white sheet so hard that it almost tore it apart. At the same time, he kept spilling blood from the corners of his mouth. The bright red blood, like a knife, stabbed jingsa''s eyes and heart. Jing Sa Sa couldn''t breathe. She was dead silent for a long time. She turned her head and looked at head nurse Zhang sadly: "what''s the matter with Mo Qing? Why does he vomit blood? Isn''t the nurse who just came in your student? Did she do something to Mo Qing? " A series of rhetorical questions made head nurse Zhang lower his head in shame. "I''m sorry, Miss Jing. I didn''t expect that Yu Jin would harm Mr. an. This afternoon, when I was resting, she made me a cup of chrysanthemum tea, and I fainted after drinking it. When I woke up, I found that I was not in the hospital. Thinking about what stupid things Yu Jinke could do, I rushed back immediately... "Tqr1 Jing Sa Sa''s lips pointed up a smile without any temperature: "come back immediately? Won''t you call back? Head nurse Zhang, I trust you to take care of Mo Qing! Also trust you, will let your students give Mo Qing infusion, but you? You trust me by doing this? Yes, do you have this nurse uniform? " In the middle of the speech, Jing Sa''s voice choked, and tears came from the bottom of his eyes to the corner of his eyes. She tried her best to suppress her hatred and despair, but these negative emotions, like an erupting volcano, poured up and quickly drowned her. Jing Sasa spoke again, his voice trembling, staring at the head nurse Zhang close at hand, gritting his teeth and saying: "Zhang Ping, I''ll tell you. If Mo Qing dies, not only your students, her family and you, I won''t let go! " The last word came out, Jing Sa Sa''s tears rolled down. Head nurse Zhang saw that Jing Sasa was in tears and her nose was sour. It''s true that she is selfish. Knowing that Yu Jin can do stupid things, her first reaction is to stop Yu Jin instead of telling the person who settled down that Yu Jin might harm an Moqing. Yu Jin is a student she trained. She is usually so studious, shy and kind-hearted. She can''t figure out why Yu Jin would do harm to others. She thought that maybe Yu Jin was in trouble... She thought that if she could catch up, maybe she could save Yu Jin But she thought so much that she forgot the most important point. Help, help Earlier, later, there''s a life in the middle. If she had informed the people who settled down earlier, maybe an Moqing would not have died. Regret surged into my heart like a sea wave. Head nurse Zhang said in a low voice, "Miss Jing, I''m sorry. If something happens to Mr. an, I will bear all the evils I have caused. Now, it''s still important to save Mr. an. " Jing SA was not shaken by nurse Zhang''s words. She just squatted on the bedside, looking at an Moqing, silently in tears. * Ye Jianxi with the attending doctor rushed back to the ward, an Moqing is still vomiting blood. His face, which had been pale, was now dark gray, with a dull smell. The attending doctor checked the situation of Xia''an Moqing, and then looked at the infusion bottle of Xia''an Moqing. With a bad face, he ordered the following doctors and nurses to prepare for the operation. An Moqing was soon pushed into the operating room. Jing Sa Sa followed to the door of the operating room, still tightly clasped an Moqing''s hand and refused to let go. The attending doctor advised her. She looked up at him and said, "doctor, you can save Mo Qing, right?" "Miss Jing..." The attending doctor looked at Jing Sa Sa with pity and didn''t say anything. He has said before that an Moqing is not suitable for further surgery. Any tiny risk is enough to kill an Moqing. Not to mention, now an Moqing''s blood has been injected with poison. Even if these drugs were in trace amounts, they were fatal to an Moqing. Send him to the emergency room, it''s a dead horse as a live horse doctor. The doctor in charge was reluctant to give a promise. Jing Sa Sa collapsed and fell to his knees in despair. "Why should he suffer so many crimes? Why should he treat me like this... What did I do wrong?" Hysterical cries reverberated in the corridor. The attending doctor looks at Ye Jianxi in embarrassment. Ye Jianxi comes forward, holds Jing Sasa firmly by an Moqing''s hand and breaks it off one by one. Then he hugs Jing Sasa who is crying and says to the doctor, "go to rescue first." The doctor nodded and pushed an Moqing into the emergency room. "Click -" the door of the emergency room closed. A thin door seems to separate the two worlds of life and death. Ye Jianxi advised Jing Sasa to get up. But the scene Sa Sa falls to kneel in front of the emergency room door, weeping is not willing to leave. Ye Jianxi tried to pull her up by force, but he tried several times, but failed to pull her apart. Finally, had to accompany her at the door of the emergency room. An Moqing was pushed into the operating room for almost half an hour. The servant took Niu Niu and said to Ye Jianxi, "Mrs. mu, little miss, there seems to be something wrong with her. Have a look." Ye Jianxi got up, moved his numb legs and took Niu Niu from the servant. Little girl wood wood, no response, always smart eyes, now wood wood, like no soul. Ye Jianxi called her. She didn''t respond. Ye Jianxi thinks that Niuniu is frightened to see an Moqing spitting blood, so she asks her servant to look after Jing Sasa, and she walks back and forth in the corridor of the hospital with Niuniu in her arms, coaxing her in a low voice, and comforting her with her cheek. After a long time, Niuniu seemed to recover. She looked up at Ye Jianxi. Her big black eyes were full of tears and sobbed, "aunt, is daddy going to die? I saw him vomit a lot of blood... " Ye Jianxi''s lips trembled. "No, Niuniu. Daddy loves you so much. How can he leave Niuniu and mummy?" "Well, daddy, he won''t leave Niuniu. He said that he would accompany Niuniu for a lifetime..." Niu Niu holds Ye Jianxi''s neck and tears flow down silently. Feel the warm liquid dripping from the neck, a thread in Ye Jianxi''s heart is almost broken. Now everyone knows that an Moqing is doomed to enter the emergency room. She comforts Niuniu, even if she can make Niuniu feel at ease for a while, but as a result, if an Moqing dies, Niuniu will be more disappointed and sad. Ye Jianxi hugged the small body in his arms and silently pressed the sour and astringent in his chest. * The operation is going on for a long time. Every time the operating room is opened, people are wandering between hope and disappointment, even despair. Ye Jianxi sent someone to find Yu Jin and contacted mu Luochen. But neither side received a response. No one can ask for help, she can only be a person gritting his teeth, presided over the hospital side of the overall situation. The operation lasted two hours¡ª¡ª The doctor came out with the notice of critical illness and asked the person who settled down to sign it. The people who can represent their homes here are Niu Niu besides Jing Sa Sa. But you can''t have Niuniu signed by a five-year-old. Ye Jianxi handed the notice of critical illness to Jing Sasa, and said in a hoarse voice, "Sasa, in order to save Moqing, you should sign this list." Then she thrust the pen into Jing Sa Sa''s hand. Jing Sa Sa holds the pen and signs her name one stroke at a time. It doesn''t take much effort to write those three words, but she has the feeling that the pen turns into a knife and engraves it on her heart. The pain goes deep into the bone marrow through her heart. Sign your name. Jing Sa Sa leans on the cold wall, her eyes are dazed by the bright white light in the corridor. In a trance, she looked at the direction of the operating room, as if she saw an Moqing''s figure. He was wearing a white suit when they got married, with a smile in his mouth, and walked leisurely towards himself. "Sasa, will you marry me?" "Good..." Jing Sa Sa reaches out his hand and wants to hold his hand. But the hand didn''t touch him, the figure became illusory and disappeared without a trace. At that moment¡ª¡ª Jing Sa Sa only felt that his heart was torn into thousands of pieces, and the pain was unbearable. "Moqing..." You said that as long as I forgive you, I will not be wronged at all. But I forgive you Why did you leave me? Jing Sa Sa raised her hand to cover her face, tears pouring out wantonly. Ye Jianxi stands beside jingsa, listening to her repressed whimper, and can''t bear not to open her head. Outside the window, the waning moon is like a hook. Occasionally, a few dark clouds float by, blocking the moon. Looking at it, she felt uneasy. Although she tried to comfort herself silently, an Moqing would turn the corner. But my heart still became sad * Several people waited outside the operating room for a long time until the operating room was opened again¡ª¡ª The attending doctor came out with a tired face. When he came to Jing Sasa, he bowed deeply and said, "Miss Jing, I''m sorry, Mr. an''s body is at the end of a bolt. We tried our best to save him, but in the end, we couldn''t save him. Now you go in and see him for the last time... "Before the voice fell, Jing Sasa suddenly let out a hoarse cry:" Mo Qing! " She went crazy and rushed into the operating room. Bumped into a few doctors and nurses, it seemed that they didn''t feel anything. When ye Jianxi heard the words from the doctor in charge, he faltered and held back the tears all night. Finally, he couldn''t help flowing over his cheek. Life is so cruel, even if you how to retain. Ye Jianxi''s throat is sour and astringent. He says thank you to several doctors in a low voice and then walks into the operating room with Niu Niu in her arms. Chapter 1129 In the operating room, Jing Sasa holds an Moqing''s hand, sticks it on his cheek and sobs: "an Moqing, I don''t want you to leave me. Do you hear me? I''m not allowed to... " Ye Jianxi stood at the door of the operating room, the light fell into his eyes again and again. tqR1 She holds Niu Niu, and she can''t walk any more. At this moment, no matter how much it is, it is powerless. No one can feel the grief of losing a loved one. Niuniu wriggles to find an Moqing. Ye Jianxi bent down and put her on the ground. Niuniu cried and ran over. Ye Jianxi did not stand at the door for a long time. He turned and left the operating room, leaving time for the three members of their family. * An Moqing is lying on the operating table. Jingsasa and Niuniu cry more and more bitterly in her ears. The pain in her eyes is more and more heavy. No matter how hard you struggle, no matter how hard you try. Finally, it came to this point. I really don''t want to He also accompanied Sasa to grow old. He didn''t see Niuniu grow up, get married and have children He had so much to do that he left. Really not reconciled Mouth can taste bitter, heart suffering general pain. An Moqing clenched Jing Sasa''s hand and pulled it to his heart. "Sasa, I''m sorry. I''m afraid I''m going to break my promise this time. I can''t continue to accompany you." "Moqing, no... no, you will be fine. If we go abroad and find other doctors, we can certainly look after it. " Jing Sa Sa shakes her head and tears fall down. An Moqing looked at her with a sad face, raised her hand to touch her cheek and wiped away the tears on her face, "it''s impossible to get better again. I know my body, I can''t live tonight." "No..." Jing Sa Sa''s tears are more and more unstoppable. An Moqing''s index finger gently fell on her lips, preventing her from saying: "Sasa, don''t deceive yourself any more. I don''t have much time. Listen to me. I know you''ve been torturing yourself all this time. You want to go with me. I also want to... Want to go to another world with you and continue to be with you. But our girl is still young. She''s only five years old. Grandfather''s health is not good, if you go, no one at home can take care of her. So, for the sake of our daughter, don''t torture yourself any more, OK? " Jing Sa Sa''s mouth opened, but he couldn''t open it for a long time. An Moqing gently stroked her hair, then took Niu Niu''s hand, folded their mother''s and daughter''s hands together, and continued in a slow voice: "Niu, daddy is not a good daddy, and can''t continue to take care of you and Mommy. Daddy didn''t take care of your mommy before. She suffered a lot. After daddy leaves, you should remember to take good care of Mommy, listen to her and don''t make her angry. " "No, I don''t want Daddy dead!" Niuniu''s eyes were red and swollen and her voice became hoarse. An Moqing listened to her crying, her heart was full of pain. Pain to the extreme, in front of the light was replaced by darkness. He felt that his body was getting cold. Maybe that was the feeling of death approaching. An Moqing struggled hard, with the last trace of consciousness, whispered: "where''s grandfather? Isn''t he here? " "Grandfather is on his way here, Moqing, wait for you." Wait for He can''t wait An Moqing sighed slightly, closed her eyes slightly and said, "Sasa, grandpa is here. Please tell him for me - in fact, I''ve always been very grateful to him. Over the years, I''ve done so many things I''m sorry to settle down. He can forgive me. I''m very grateful to him. Unfortunately, I can''t support him. And... Sasa, I forgot to tell you before. My greatest luck in my life is to meet you. I was very happy every day when I was with you. After I leave, you should remember to forget me and remarry when you meet the right person. Don''t worry, as long as he can treat you well, I won''t be unhappy... If there is another life, I will try my best to find you and continue to let you be my wife. Next time, I won''t let you down and make you suffer any more... " His voice is getting lower and lower. Finally, it''s almost inaudible. King Sa Sa tears, shouting: "an Moqing, I will not marry others, death will not marry others, you wake up, you wake up for me!" But no matter how she called, an Moqing''s eyes closed slowly. Ye Jianxi was standing in the corridor. The deep or shallow crying in the operating room came into his ears. The sound was like a needle, stuck on the heart. It was unbearable. The mobile phone in his pocket rings suddenly, and ye Jianxi shakes. Take out the mobile phone, ye Jianxi tightly hold, see is mu Luochen''s call, the nose sour to add. She took her cell phone and took a few steps. Connect the phone, voice with a cry to the phone over there¡ª¡ª "Ah Chen, where are you and grandfather Ann now? Mo Qing, he can''t... " When I heard the words on the phone, it was quiet. After a long time, mu Luochen''s low voice came: "I''m going to take grandfather an." When ye Jianxi heard his answer, tears fell down and he could not say a word. That night, she stood up for so long. At the moment when I got the news from mu Luochen, I couldn''t help it any more. Sad mood, wanton collision in the chest. * Mu Luochen with the injured old man an rushed to the hospital, from a distance, he saw Ye Jianxi sitting in the corridor. The lights in the corridor poured down like mist and drizzle. I felt his eyes. Ye Jianxi looked over. At the moment when she saw an, she stood up slowly. With the help of Mu Luochen, an went up to Ye Jianxi, shaking his lips for a long time, and then asked, "Moqing, is he still there?" Ye Jianxi pinched the flesh in the palm of his hand and shook his head gently. Mr. an got the answer, as if he was many years old in a flash. The cold wind came whistling from the corridor. Ye Jianxi looked out of the window and found that it had snowed outside. "I''ll see Moqing." Old man an was silent for a moment and said in a deep voice. Mu Luochen wants to help him in. Can be an old man gently pushed away his hand, the pace faltered and firm to go inside. They stood in the same place and watched Mr. an go in. After a while, they took back their eyes. Ye Jianxi raised her eyes and stared at mu Luochen''s face. At the bottom of the pool, he could hardly see any emotion, but the muscles of his jaw were tense, like stones. Ye Jianxi had hazy eyes and a hoarse voice. "Moqing was killed." Just one night later, he can see Niu Niu''s engagement with God. But Ye Jianxi slowly closed his eyes, tears Shun eyes under the corner. Mu Luochen reached out and held Ye Jianxi in his arms, kissing her forehead and saying, "I know." Not only an Moqing was killed, but also grandfather an. If he hadn''t gone to TongZhou tonight, he would have seen two bodies now. It was a deliberate murder. No matter who is behind the scenes, he will find out. Make that person pay what they deserve. Mu Luochen holds Ye Jianxi in his arms and looks out of the window at the dark night. The corners of his mouth are in a straight line. The engraved facial features are tight, and the killing intention in his eyes is obvious. * The operating room was chilly. Mr. an looked at an Moqing lying on the operating table and never said a word. For a long time, he went to Jing Sa Sa, put his hand on her shoulder and said, "Sa Sa, Mo Qing has gone. In order to let him go at ease, don''t pick him any more. " Jing Sa Sa holds an Moqing''s hand tightly. Old man an waited for a moment. Seeing that she refused to let go, he sighed slightly and said to the medical staff behind him: "help Mo Qing change his clothes. He always paid attention to his image when he was alive. When he left, he had to walk neatly." The medical staff came forward to help an Moqing clean up. But before they met, Jing Sa Sa stood up and jumped on an Moqing, forbidding them to come near: "Moqing is not dead, none of you can touch him. He''s still fine, grandfather. You can feel it. Mo Qing is still hot. He''s just too tired. He''s asleep. He''ll wake up tomorrow. " "Sa Sa!" An old man low roared a voice, on the face peep out desolate, "Mo Qing has already died, you defend him again, also can''t let him live in peace, you still let her go quietly." With that, Mr. an waved. Guard on the side of the servant will, come forward, to the scene Sa Sa Sa open. Jing Sa Sa''s hand was pulled away a little bit, and he looked almost crazy and cried to an: "you lied to me! Mo Qing, he''s not dead! You must be looking at Mo Qing as an illegitimate son, so you don''t want to see him! Didn''t you treat Mo Qing unfairly because of this? Now curse him dead! How can you be so cruel and waste Mo Qing''s heart to think about your grandfather! How can you be worthy of the grandfather he calls you An old son heart a pain, closed eyes. Seeing Jing SA being pulled out of the ward. But she didn''t know where the strength came from. She pushed the two servants away and ran back to an Moqing. She held an Moqing and pulled him up from the operating table. Murmured in a low voice: "Moqing, I''ll take you home. There are people who want to harm you. Only I won''t harm you. Let''s go home together." She said, trying to recite an Moqing. The servant and the medical staff stood by, trying to separate an Moqing from her. But before they did something, Mr. an said: "forget it... Let her accompany Mo Qing, and give them another night."¡° Yes The servants and the paramedics stepped aside. Jing Sa Sa was only over 1.6 meters tall. It was extremely difficult to carry an Moqing''s more than 1.8 meters. But she clings to the back of an Moqing in his body, toward the first is outside, step by step difficult to walk. Ye Jianxi and mu Luochen stand outside and see Jing Sasa reciting an Moqing. There was surprise on both faces. Ye Jianxi can''t help crying: "Sasa..." Jing Sasa hears the sound, and her dead eyes look at her, flashing a hope, "Jianxi, I want to go home with Moqing, can you help me?"¡° Mo Qing, he... "Ye Jianxi said half of it and swallowed it back. Because she seemed to see herself in those days through the rustle in front of her eyes. Ye Jianxi was silent for a while, nodded: "you wait a moment, I''ll help you call a car." After that, she turned to Mu Luochen and said, "help Sasa." Mu Luochen came forward in silence and held an Moqing. Jing SA said "thank you" in a low voice, then gently turned back, touched an Moqing''s pale and cold face, and said in a low voice: "Moqing, we will go home soon, you and so on." Chapter 1130 Ye Jianxi called the car. Mu Luochen helps Jing Sasa carry an Moqing into the car. Jing Sasa stands in front of the car and says thank you to them. Scattered goose feather snow fell from the sky and landed on her shoulder. Ye Jianxi looks at such a scene Sa Sa Sa, his eyes are extremely sour, and he always feels like crying. But it was not until Jing Sa Sa got on the bus and left that she burst into tears. Mu Luochen gently patted her waist, "let''s go, Grandpa ANN is still waiting for us." Ye Jianxi nodded and left in his footsteps. * Back to the hospital, ye Jianxi has stopped tears, only red eyes, can see the trace of crying. However, everyone is immersed in the grief of an Moqing''s loss, and few people will care about these details. After asking the servant, I learned that Mr. an was in the ward. They went to the ward together. In the ward, Mr. an stood on the edge of the bed where an Moqing had been lying. He took out a packet of cigarettes from his pocket and wanted to draw out one. He didn''t know whether he was hurt or something. His hands were shaking badly. That even take out a cigarette such a simple action, there is no way to do. tqR1 Mu Luochen went to Mr. an, silently took the cigarette, took out one, and handed it to Mr. an. Old man an took the cigarette, looked up at him and asked, "Sa Sa, did someone look at her there?" "Well." Mu Luochen gently answered, took out the metal lighter, "pa" sound lit, handed to the old man. But Mr. an waved his hand and said, "forget it, don''t smoke. My old man wants to live longer and watch Niu Niu grow up. " Mu Luochen smell speech, put out the lighter. An''s old son is holding the cigarette, drooping the Mou is silent for a moment, sigh a way: "Mo Qing and Sa Sa Sa they, in fact always have the resentment in my heart.". Mo Qing is an illegitimate son of settling down. She suffered a lot from childhood. But as a grandfather, I never helped him. Now he''s dead... I didn''t even see him last. Maybe he didn''t want to see me subconsciously. " "Grandfather an, Jianxi was at the hospital when Moqing left. She said, "when Mo Qing is dying, I want to see you. I want to tell you that he appreciates you very much. Don''t blame yourself any more." Mu Luochen exhorted. Old man an and ye Jianxi looked at each other. The latter nodded and echoed mu Luochen''s words: "grandfather, what Sasa said is just angry words. Don''t take it seriously." An old son sadly a smile, "I didn''t put Sa Sa''s words on the heart, is mo Qing that child, he... He... I feel sorry for him." After saying that, tears overflow from turbid eyes. Old man an raised his hand against his forehead and turned his back to them to prevent them from tears. Ye Jianxi steps forward and wants to give a paper towel to Mr. an. But not close, was mu Luochen seized the wrist, to stop her to move on. Ye Jianxi stopped. Old man an cried for a long time, and then turned around, his face could not be seen. It seems that the gaffe just now is the illusion of others. Mr. an said in a deep voice: "what happened tonight is that some people want to settle down. They want not only my old man''s life, but also Mo Qing''s life. Tomorrow is Niuniu and youyou''s engagement dinner, which can''t be delayed, so Mo Qing has no news. Don''t announce it to the public for the moment. Tomorrow''s dinner will be held as usual. Sa Sa, I don''t know if she will attend. Please worry about it "Grandfather ANN, it''s all I should do. There''s no trouble, no trouble." Ye Jianxi said softly. Mr. an nodded, his eyes fixed firmly on mu Luochen, and said: "Luochen, Jianxi is in charge of the banquet. You go to find out who did it. The sooner the better." "Yes, Grandpa Ann." Mr. an finished all the orders, waved his hand and said, "it''s too late now. I''ve blocked the information from the hospital. I won''t make a big mess for the time being. There are still many things to do tomorrow. Go and have a rest first. " "Grandfather Nan, you..." Ye Jianxi looks at old man an anxiously. "Don''t worry about me, don''t worry about me," said Mr. an. "What else have I never experienced? It won''t crush me. Besides, I have to live another year or two for Niuniu. " Ye Jianxi was relieved and left the ward with mu Luochen. * Out of the ward, ye Jianxi finds Niu Niu in the servant. The little girl cried and fell asleep, with tears hanging from her eyes. Ye Jianxi carefully picked Niuniu from the servant''s arms, woke her up, Niuniu crying out, small hands tightly grasp her front clothes, head into her arms. "Aunt, Niuniu wants Daddy..." Ye Jianxi keeps Niu Niu tightly and doesn''t answer her. Niuniu cried for a long time, then fell asleep. It was more than one o''clock in the morning when I got home by car. Ye Jianxi wanted to put Niuniu back in her bedroom, but as soon as she let go, Niuniu woke up crying. Afraid that she would cry, ye Jianxi had to take her back to her bedroom. After taking a bath, mu Luochen was surprised to see Niu Niu lying on the bed. But in the end he didn''t ask anything. Just say, "wash and sleep." "Well." Ye Jianxi took a quick bath and got into the quilt. Niuniu is like a newborn baby. She goes into her arms with her eyes closed and hugs her tightly. Ye Jianxi hugged her little body and sighed. Outside the window, the snow is silent. * Time goes back three hours¡ª¡ª Wang Jingyan went back to his bedroom against the snow. After taking a hot bath, I finally eased the chill. He walked into the living room with a soft fur towel and slippers. Wang Dongqing has been sitting on the sofa, drinking red wine waiting for him. Hearing his footsteps, Wang Dongqing put down his glass, raised his eyes and asked, "what''s the matter?" "I was about to succeed, but I killed mu Luochen on the way and was run away by old man Nan An." Wang Jingyan thought of the fight tonight, and his brows showed hostility and ferocity. "That means failure?" Wang Dongqing raised his eyebrows and showed a cool smile on his lips. "Jing Yan, I''m cooperating with you. I only pay attention to the result, not the process. You promised me that you would kill an Moqing and an Laozi, but now you have failed. I don''t think it''s necessary for us to continue our cooperation? " Wang Dongqing said, got up to leave. Wang Jingyan took a step across and stopped him: "it''s really a failure for Mr. an, isn''t there still an Moqing? I bribed a nurse in his ward to mix poison in an Moqing''s medicine. As long as a little, she can kill an Moqing! An Moqing is dead. How can you still have the heart to hold the engagement dinner? It also bought us time. As long as the Mujia and Anjia are not united in name, then we have the opportunity to continue to attack the people who settle down. " Wang Dongqing heard the speech and stopped: "are you sure an Moqing is dead?" "Sure." Wang Jingyan said firmly, "the nurse I bribed is a favorite student to take care of head nurse Zhang. She goes to poison an Moqing. No one will doubt that. If you don''t believe it, I can call Yu Jin and let you confirm it yourself. " Wang Jingyan looked at his men and said, "go and bring Yu Jin." The man wanted to leave, but he was stopped by Wang Dongqing. "No. Since you say that an Moqing is dead, I''ll wait for the news of the cancellation of the engagement dinner tomorrow. " Wang Dongqing raised his hand and patted Wang Jingyan on the shoulder, saying: "it''s hard for you today. Let''s have a rest first. I''ll report the news to my grandfather first. " After that, he bypassed Wang Jingyan and left the room. Wang Jingyan stood in place, watching Wang Dongqing leave, the smile on his face gradually solidified. Finally, he snorted. "What do you really think of me as your subordinate? Speaking so casually, sooner or later, I will replace you... " After sound gradually disappear in the air, Wang Jingyan did not continue to say. Sit on the sofa, pour a glass of wine, cross legs, sipping wine, comfortable eyes closed. "Kowtow." There was a knock at the door of the room. Wang Jingyan eyes slightly open, toward the door said: "come in." A man in a black suit came in at the door. He went to Wang Jingyan and said in a low voice, "seventh young master, Yu Jin called and said he wants to see you." Wang Jingyan smell speech, the corner of his mouth with a smile of contempt, seems to be saying to himself: "see me? What does she think she is? But after sleeping with her once, I really thought I could step up to the sky and become the young grandmother of the Wang family? " Speaking of this, he looked up at the man standing in front of him and said in a cold voice, "now she''s useless. Find a few people to play with her, and then kill her, creating an accident scene where she was raped first and then killed by little gangsters. Remember, don''t leave any clues or clues. If there''s an accident, I can''t spare you! " At present, the old man who settled down is not dead, and mu Luochen is a tough man. Wang Jingyan doesn''t want to settle down, but he gets himself into a mess. Therefore, Yu Jin must die. "Yes." The man nodded and left the room. Wang Jingyan hummed a ditty and continued to enjoy drinking his own red wine. * What he didn''t know was that the man he was talking to was stopped not far from the Wang family. "Miss Gu?" The man looked at Gu Mingzhu in surprise and didn''t understand why she stopped him. Gu Mingzhu smiles, walks to the man and says: "just now Jing Yan suddenly changed his mind and said that he would give Yu Jin to me. Where is she now?" The man hesitated and said, "but the seventh young master didn''t tell me this. He only told me to go alone. If Miss Gu wants to take people away, let me call the seventh young master first..." he took out his mobile phone and wanted to dial Wang Jingyan''s number. However, the phone did not go out, a black gun quietly against his temple¡° Now, do you still need to call? " Gu Mingzhu''s smile is still the same, but the coldness hidden under the smile makes people shudder. The man stared at Gu Mingzhu for a while and shook his head: "no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no¡° Good. Take me to Yu Jin. I''m in charge of your safety. Don''t worry. After it''s done, I won''t let Wang Jingyan suspect you. " Gu Mingzhu said, turned and got on the car. The people who followed her led the man into the car. The car quickly disappeared in the night... The snow was heavy, quickly covered up all the traces. Chapter 1131 More than an hour later¡ª¡ª A few black low-key Mercedes Benz cars, parked in front of a courtyard in the suburbs of the imperial capital. The car door opened and Gu Mingzhu came down with people. Not many meeting, the person under her hand is pressing Wang Jingyan''s person, walk to that house front, knock three times the door. When the door opened, the people inside leaned out their heads and saw that it was Gu Mingzhu. They were stunned and said, "young granny, how did you come here?" Gu Mingzhu said calmly, "Jingyan asked me to come. Don''t you have a girl named Yu Jin? She made a contribution, and Jing Yan asked me to take her back to the Wang family, saying that I wanted to reward her well. " Gu Mingzhu spoke, naturally stepped into the courtyard. The gatekeeper was still suspicious, but looking at the person who was in charge of the connection in the crowd behind, the suspicion was finally dispelled. Following Gu Mingzhu''s steps, he said with a smile: "little grandma, Yu Jin said that she... She and the seventh young master..." ¡ª¡ªI have an affair. The rest of the two words, the gatekeeper in the way of Gu Mingzhu''s face, hesitant embarrassed to say. Gu Mingzhu can''t help sneering at the meaning of his words. She also thought that Wang Jingyan had some clever means to deal with those who settled down. But in the end, or sell their own body to buy a woman. Gu Mingzhu is not ashamed of such things. But now, it is the most important thing to grasp Yu Jin as a key figure. She laughed and said, "I know their relationship, but I don''t mind. As long as I can help Jing Yan, I can accept it." The gatekeeper''s eyes widened in surprise. Then, he secretly envies Wang Jingyan''s good fortune in his heart. Not only is Gu Mingzhu such a beautiful and generous young lady to be his fiancee, but also he can enjoy the happiness of all. The gatekeeper trusted Gu Mingzhu wholeheartedly and took her to the room where Yu Jin was closed. There were two strong bodyguards at the door. But there was a gatekeeper. Without asking, they put Gu Mingzhu in. Gu Mingzhu came into the room and saw a pretty girl sitting in it. She asked in her voice, "are you Yu Jin?" The girl looked up at her and asked timidly, "I am. Are you sent by Jing Yan to pick me up?" "Yes." Gu Mingzhu replied with a smile. She clapped her hands gently. The people who followed in outside the door received the signal and quickly took out their hands. In the blink of an eye, they subdued Wang Jingyan''s people. "Young granny, what are you doing?" The gatekeeper asked. "What? Of course, it''s robbing people. You can''t see it. How did Wang Jingyan teach you? " Gu Mingzhu said coldly and walked towards Yu Jin. Wang Jingyan''s people smell speech, struggling to speak. But Gu Mingzhu''s people blocked their mouths and dragged them out. Yu Jin looks at this series of changes, her face turns pale. With Gu Mingzhu''s approach, she retreats to the corner step by step. "You, you, what do you do?" "Didn''t I just answer? Robbing people. " Gu Mingzhu forced Yu Jin to look at her face without any blood color. She raised her chin and tut tut said: "look at your gentle and harmless appearance, I can''t think of a person who can poison people''s lives." Yu Jin was so scared that she didn''t want to hurt anyone. But she loves Wang Jingyan. If she doesn''t harm an Moqing, Wang Jingyan will be harmed by her family. She had to Yu Jin''s tears streamed down and pushed Gu Mingzhu''s hand away. He stared at her angrily and said, "you are Jing Yan''s fiancee, right? He doesn''t love you. The one he loves is me. Even if you take me away, Jing Yan will save me! " "Is it?" Gu Mingzhu raised her lips and took out a player from her pocket. "See me? What does she think she is? But after sleeping with her once, I really thought I could step up to the sky and become the young grandmother of the Wang family? " "... she''s useless now. Find a few people to play with her, and then kill her, creating an accident scene where she was raped first and then killed by little gangsters. Remember... " In the empty room, every word Wang Jingyan said clearly reverberated. tqR1 The tears in Yu Jin''s eyes gradually stopped, looking at Gu Mingzhu motionless. "Do you hear me? The so-called "he loves you" in your mouth is nothing more than that. " Gu Mingzhu finished his speech without delay. Yu Jin suddenly rushed to her crazily, "you lie! He loves me! It must be you who are jealous of me that will design Jing Yan to say these words and make me die! " Gu Mingzhu dodges Yu Jin''s attack. But she didn''t give up and came again. Gu Mingzhu did not have the slightest worry, standing in place. Just at the moment when Yu Jin wanted to catch her, two guards clasped Yu Jin''s shoulder and grasped her firmly. Gu Mingzhu looked coldly at Yu Jin, who was crying fiercely, and said, "since you don''t give up, I''ll let you hear what he thinks of you." She gave a wink to the two guards who caught Yu Jin, who blocked up Yu Jin''s mouth. Gu Mingzhu takes out her mobile phone from her pocket and dials Wang Jingyan. Call through¡ª¡ª She said to the phone with a smile, "Hello, Wang Jingyan, how can I hear people say that you''ve got a good relationship with a little nurse? You''re going to break my engagement for her? " "Who said that? Look, I won''t tear his mouth! Pearl, I tell you, that little nurse is just a person I use to deal with the Wang family. I have no feelings for her. Don''t listen to other people''s nonsense... " The speaker of mobile phone magnifies Wang Jingyan''s words infinitely. Yu Jin was still struggling desperately at first, but after hearing this, she gradually stopped moving. Like a puppet, let two people pull her. Gu Mingzhu, seeing that she had achieved her goal, said to Wang Jingyan with a smile, "well, I know your sincerity to me. Now I''m driving. I won''t tell you any more. I''ll see you tomorrow. " Hang up the phone, Gu Mingzhu went to Yu Jin, said: "now you should believe me, right?" Yu Jin tears like broken line beads fell down, murmured: "what am I? He betrayed everyone, but in his eyes, he was just a plaything... " Gu Mingzhu took out her handkerchief and wiped the tears from her face. "He played with your feelings. Don''t you want to take revenge?" Yu Jin looked at her like he didn''t understand what she said. Gu Mingzhu continued: "I''m going to deal with Wang Jingyan now, and you are the key person. As long as you are willing to confess to the people who settle down and Wang Jingyan instigated you to harm an Moqing, I can bring Wang Jingyan down. After it''s done, I''ll protect your life, and your family won''t be involved in it. " Yu Jin was silent for a long time and said in a hoarse voice, "I don''t want this life. I just want Wang Jingyan to die." She killed an Moqing, betrayed head nurse Zhang, betrayed her family There is no face to live to see them. When Wang Jingyan is brought down, she will atone with her own life. Gu Mingzhu said with a smile, "well, no matter what you want, I will help you achieve it." After that, she motioned to those people to let Yu Jin go. Yu Jin didn''t attack Gu Mingzhu any more. His strength and vitality seemed to be stripped away with Wang Jingyan''s words. Gu Mingzhu stepped out. But Yu Jin stood in the same place and asked her, "Miss Gu, why do you want to deal with Wang Jingyan?" She didn''t understand that Gu Mingzhu was the one that Wang Jingyan loved. Why does Gu Mingzhu want to deal with Wang Jingyan instead. Gu Mingzhu heard Yu Jin''s words, and did not answer: "because I don''t pay her, I will die in his hands in the future." After that, Gu Mingzhu''s figure has disappeared at the door. * Hand over Yu Jin to the person under hand, Gu Mingzhu sat in the car exhausted. Just when I saw Yu Jin, she suddenly thought of herself. At that time, she was as stupid as Yu Jin. She knew that she was being used by Rong Ziche, but she still naively felt that he was suffering, and he was also a victim. Now I think of myself at that time, Gu Mingzhu only feels ironic. Later She won''t give any man another chance to hurt herself. The car went to Wang''s house. Gu Mingzhu took a deep breath, got out of the car and went to her room. Approaching the room, a figure suddenly appeared in the dark. Gu Mingzhu didn''t want to, so she attacked the man. However, the fist stretched out, but fell empty, at the same time, a low voice rang out, "it''s me." Gu Mingzhu stopped and saw clearly that the person in front of her was Wang Dongqing. Her tight body relaxed, "how can you be here?" "I''m waiting for you." Wang Dongqing said with a smile in his mouth. He is beautiful. Now under the light, his deep facial features are as beautiful as an ice sculpture. Gu Mingzhu couldn''t appreciate his beauty, so she went on to her room and said, "are you waiting for my news? Don''t worry, young master six. What Gu Mingzhu wants to do is always 100% complete. " Wang Dongqing followed her and said in a relaxed tone: "Hey, why don''t you believe me? I''m really worried about you, so I''m here to wait for you... " Gu Mingzhu heard his words and sneered. Believe him, you have a ghost. To say that Wang Jingyan is a wolf, Wang Dongqing has a heart of stone. Will he worry about her? That sow can go up the tree! It''s just a man''s usual trick to say such a misleading thing. It''s just a matter of letting a woman go. Gu Mingzhu might have been cheated before, but after Rong Ziche, she would never believe any man again. Gu Mingzhu silently went to his bedroom, opened the door and blocked Wang Dongqing outside. Looking up at him, he said in a cold voice: "Wang Dongqing, we have a cooperative relationship. You can rest assured that as long as Wang Jingyan is not removed one day, I will sincerely cooperate with you one day and will never betray you, so you don''t need to use these dirty tricks to win people''s hearts." After that, Gu Mingzhu slammed the door. Wang Dongqing stood at the door, looking at the closed door. For a long time, the corner of the mouth raised a light radian. Chapter 1132 Ye Jianxi doesn''t sleep soundly. Niuniu always wakes up in the night and weeps in her arms. She had to wake up and coax Niuniu to sleep. When Niuniu fell asleep, the sleepers almost ran out. Open eyes slowly boil time, finally have a trace of sleepiness, but at this time Niu Niu woke up again. So many times Until the dawn outside the window, Niuniu fell asleep. Ye Jianxi squints for a while, but in his dream, he sees an Moqing spitting blood in a big mouth, while Jing Sasa is standing beside him, facing her direction, saying something in his mouth. Ye Jianxi wants to step forward and listen to what Jing Sasa says. But just close, scene Sa Sa Sa mouth don''t know how of, mouth suddenly gushed out big regiment big regiment of blood. Ye Jianxi woke up in fright. Mu Luochen stood up alertly, held her arm, and asked with concern, "did you have a nightmare?" "Well." Ye Jianxi feels that it''s better not to sleep after sleeping. His brain is confused and his body is short. He doesn''t want mu Luochen to worry about it. "I have nothing to worry about Turn your eyes to look out of the window and see the sky is already bright. Ye Jianxi gently put Niuniu on the bed and said, "it''s late. Get up." Say, want to get up. Mu Luochen pressed her shoulder and said, "you didn''t sleep much last night. You can sleep a little longer and get up later." "I can''t sleep. I can''t sleep." Ye Jianxi thought of the dream, not sleepy at all, and insisted on getting out of bed. Mu Luochen had no choice but to let her go. After washing up, ye Jianxi went to check the preparations for the dinner. Mu Luochen went directly to see Zhou wenda. Last night, he told Zhou Wenda to check the person who attacked Mr. an. It''s been a night. Now it''s almost over. Zhou Wenda is waiting in his study. See mu Luochen came in, immediately began to report the results of the investigation. "Young master, the people who attacked an Lao yesterday have killed themselves by taking poison. However, the person under hand found another clue. Yu Jinling, the little nurse who framed young master an, remitted five million yuan to her parents at more than five o''clock in the morning. In addition, she used a temporary number to make a phone call to her family. Now I''ve sent someone to find the exact location of Yu Jin. " "Well," Mu Luochen nodded slightly, "did the friends around Yu Jin send someone to investigate? Head nurse Zhang said that Yu Jin is introverted and has few friends on weekdays. According to her character, she should not be so easy to buy. Since someone offers a high price to buy her, they will contact her in advance, and her friends may know who is buying her behind the scenes. " "I''ll find someone to investigate." Zhou Wenda nodded and left the room. After Zhou Wenda left, mu Luochen looked through all the information that had been investigated. Except for what Zhou Wenda said, they were all clues that had been broken. It can be seen that the man behind the scenes is very careful. He suspected that it was the hands of the Wang family, but he didn''t want to make a rash judgment until there was no conclusive evidence. After all, settling down is deeply rooted in the imperial capital. Many people want to take the opportunity to bring down settling down. If you only rely on your own feelings, you may miss the best chance to find out the murderer of Mo Qing and an grandfather. Mu Luochen''s slender hand was on Wu Shen''s desk, and he gently knocked on Ning Mei to think. After a while¡ª¡ª He said to the outside, "steward an, please come in." Steward an came into the study and said, "master mu, what can I do for you?" "What''s grandfather an going to TongZhou for this time?" Asked mu Luochen. "On the night of the old man''s accident, after dinner, he suddenly proposed to sweep the old lady''s grave. He said that he wanted to tell the old lady that Miss Niuniu wanted to get engaged." "In other words, is grandfather an''s intention to go to TongZhou''s cemetery temporarily?" "Yes." Steward Ann answered truthfully. Mu Luochen''s face was covered with frost. "Who knows about this?" "I, old man, and some servants in the study at that time, as well as the driver..." after all, steward an has been following Mr an for decades. At this moment, after listening to Mu Luochen''s question, he has noticed something wrong. He pauses and asks, "master mu, do you suspect that there is an internal ghost in the family?" Mu Luochen lips slightly hook, "if there is no ghost, how can the other party accurately know the whereabouts of grandfather an?" Housekeeper an frowned and said, "but these servants stay at an''s house all their lives. It''s good for them to settle down. How can they betray the old man?" "Money can make the devil push the mill. It''s not difficult to bribe a few people secretly to harm the old man. However, it''s not those people who bribe to settle down to harm the old man. What I''m worried about is that someone in the family colludes with outsiders and wants to kill grandfather an. " After mu Luochen''s words, the study was dead. tqR1 Housekeeper an''s forehead is in a cold sweat. The people around him are changed regularly. Outsiders are not sure which day it will be their turn to serve him. So after the incident came out, he really didn''t doubt the servants and drivers in his family. After listening to Mu Luochen''s words, he realized the seriousness of the incident. If there is someone in an''s family who is cooperating with outsiders in an attempt to murder the old man and fight for the property of an''s family. The old man is in danger! Steward an was silent for a moment, wiped the sweat on his forehead, and said, "master mu, I''m going to arrest those servants and drivers and torture them to see who is trying to harm the old man..." "Wait a minute." Muluochen stopped steward an. "If you arrest those minions, they may not be able to tell who is the one who is directing them. If there is no way to catch all those people, they will rearrange their staff to grandfather an''s side, and they can''t prevent them at that time. " "What should we do then?" Steward an asked anxiously. "Keep those people first, since they can buy the people around him and murder him. Then we can do the opposite and let these people send them the wrong message. " Steward an looks at mu Luochen in doubt. Mu Luochen did not continue to explain, but a dark light flashed in his dark eyes. He said, "steward an, do as I said first. I will arrange the rest." Steward an hesitated for a few seconds and said "yes". Not long after he left, mu Luochen made a phone call to Mr. an. * Ye Jianxi checks whether there are omissions at the dinner party, and makes people pay attention to the movement of jingsa. But until noon, the guests began to settle down. Jing Sa Sa did not appear. Ye Jianxi is a little uneasy. He calls mu Luochen and asks Jing Sasa where he is. Knowing that Jing SA was in a house on the Sixth Ring Road of the imperial capital, there was no accident, so his heart finally settled down. In fact, she still wants to watch Jing Sasa attend the dinner. After all, Niuniu had just lost her father at this time and needed her mother''s company. But on second thought, Jing Sa Sa didn''t feel much better. As long as she didn''t have an accident, what else could she expect? Ye Jianxi secretly thought about it in her heart and turned to the living room to entertain the guests who had already come. Most of the people who came first were close to Anji. Because of the news that the old man was attacked and an Moqing was killed last night, Anji was suppressed, so few people knew about such a big emperor. When ye Jianxi greets them, some of these people ask where Jing Sasa and an Moqing have gone. Ye Jianxi and mu Luochen in accordance with the prior agreement, told them that an Moqing some uncomfortable, Jing Sa Sa with him. When the guests heard the speech, they expressed concern, and they didn''t ask much about the others. At about two in the afternoon¡ª¡ª Niuniu wakes up, and ye Jianxi is busy greeting the guests. She can''t take care of Niuniu. He ordered Tianyou and Tianbao to coax Niuniu to play. Two people bring the crying girl to the backyard and try their best to coax her. Finally stopped her golden pea. Tianbao was sweating all over his body. He raised his chubby hand, wiped the sweat, and secretly said to Tianyou, "Youyou, I know now how much you used to hate me crying..." When he cried, he didn''t hate it. Now hearing Niuniu crying all the time, Tianbao feels that his heart is like a lot of kittens scratching his ears and heart. God bless heard his words and gave him a cold look. The expression seemed to say¡ª¡ª You know that? Two peas, big eyes and small eyes. Niu Niu looked up at them and asked, "you you, baby, can we go to the monkey king?" Tianbao asked curiously, "what do you want to do with sun Dasheng?" Niuniu said, "I saw on TV that he can make the dead alive. I want him to change my daddy back. " Tianbao, hearing the speech, happily grasped Niuniu''s hand and said, "right! I didn''t expect that Qi Tian Da Sheng could save your father! As long as we find him, uncle Ann will be alive! Come on, let''s go to him and ask him to save uncle Ann! " He said, turning to grab God''s hand. God you said solemnly to the two faces full of expectation and trust, "do you know where sun Dasheng is? Just go to him like this?" "I know, in huahuashan water curtain cave!" Tianbao rushed to answer. God you endured the impulse to drag away Tianbao and said, "even if you know, what can you do? That place is far away from us. If we could find it, the adults would have gone to find sun Dasheng and save uncle an. There''s no need to wait for us to find it. " Tianbao heard the words and blinked in disappointment. Yes... If sun Dasheng could save uncle an, his father would have gone to him. But, can''t find sun Dasheng, that Niu Niu is not without father again... Tianbao sympathizes with Niu Niu. Niu Niu''s eyes are a little bit foggy. God bless the secret way is not good, haven''t waited for him to coax her. Niuniu "wow" cry out, "Niuniu want Daddy, Wuwu... Daddy..." Tianyou and Tianbao are all around her at a loss* When ye Jianxi took time to see Niu Niu, the little girl was already crying. Standing on one side, Tianyou and Tianbao have long been silly. Seeing her coming is like seeing a savior. Ye Jianxi touched their heads, then picked Niuniu up and wiped the tears from her face. Niu Niu put her arms around her neck and cried out of breath¡° Aunt, Niuniu Miss Daddy... "Ye Jianxi patted her back gently, feeling sour. Jing SA had just given birth to Niu Niu. Because of the fire, she had to leave and settle down. Niuniu was almost raised in the palm of an Moqing''s hand. Now that an Moqing is gone, how can she adapt? No matter what Niu Niu thinks about an Moqing, he can''t be reborn. Ye Jianxi asked Tianyou Tianbao to do something else, holding Niuniu in her arms and walking around the yard. But after about half an hour, Niu Niu didn''t stop crying. It''s cold in winter, and Niuniu is in poor health. She cried all night last night, and now she''s crying again. Ye Jianxi is worried that she can''t stand it. More and more anxious in my heart. But she didn''t think of a way to comfort Niu Niu. Just about to call Mr. an to come back, the servant rushed in and said, "Mrs. mu, there is a girl named Yu Jin outside who wants to see you." Chapter 1133 Ye Jianxi was stunned when he heard the speech. ¡ª¡ªYu Jin. If she remembers correctly, the girl that head nurse Zhang said harmed an Moqing was Yu Jin? "Bring her in." "Yes." The servant ran out in a hurry. Ye Jianxi frowned together. According to common sense, Yu Jin killed an Moqing. How dare she still appear in an''s home? Is it a girl with the same name? No, it can''t be so coincidental... Maybe, what happened to Yu Jin last night? She had to settle down? Ye Jianxi guessed for a while and looked down at Niu Niu sobbing in her arms. "Niuniu, my aunt has something to do now. How about I take you to Mommy later?" "Niuniu doesn''t want mommy, she just wants daddy." Ye Jianxi is in a dilemma. But now, it''s not suitable to take Niuniu to see Yu Jin. When an Moqing had an accident last night, Niu Niu witnessed the whole process. Maybe she would recognize Yu Jin when she saw Yu Jin again. Things will only get worse. After thinking about it, ye Jianxi is still cruel. He gives Niuniu to the servants and asks them to take Niuniu to Tianyou Tianbao. When Niuniu left, she cried and asked her to hold her. Ye Jianxi ran to the front hall in a hurry. After a long distance, he could still hear Niu Niu''s cry. The cries, like invisible saws, tugged hard at the heart. Ye Jianxi''s heart is in pain, and he hates Yu Jin more and more, as well as the people behind her. When I went to the front hall, I saw that the servant had brought in Yu Jin. Ye Jianxi''s face, now becomes ugly and cold, "Yu Jin, how can you still have the face to settle down?" "I''m sorry, Mrs. mu. I know I was wrong, but... I was cheated, too. " Yu Jin looked at Ye Jianxi tearfully, embarrassed, "not long ago, when I was on the night shift, a gangster attacked me. At that time, a man happened to pass by and save me. Since then, he has known me. I later learned that he was the seventh young master of the Wang family, Wang Jingyan. He... Is very good to me, the first time I met such a good man, I thought he was sincere to me! Therefore, when he said that he was from the Wang family and someone wanted to harm him, I...... " Yu Jinhua said that, sobbing. She also knows how stupid she is. It''s easy for a person like Wang Jingyan to find someone to ambush her on her way to work. And I have been with him for so many days, but I didn''t expect how coincidental he was that day. Even if they have a trace of reason, they will not plunge into Wang Jingyan''s trap. Now he not only gave Wang Jingyan his innocence, but also killed a man himself! Yu Jin wanted to die instead of an Moqing. When ye Jianxi heard Yu Jin''s words, his angry hand trembled uncontrollably, "Yu Jin, since you regret it, tell me, who in the Wang family ordered you to do it? Is it Wang Dongqing, Wang Jingyan, or... " "It''s Wang Jingyan! He tricked my family into trying to deal with him. As long as an Moqing is dead, he will be OK! He also said that he would separate from his fiancee and stay with me. Mrs. mu, I was cheated by him. I''m sorry. I''m really sorry... " Yu Jin apologized loudly. Ye Jianxi couldn''t hear a word. When she heard the name of Wang Jingyan again, she breathed heavily in her chest. The breath quickly fermented, and the chest almost burst open. Wang, Jing, Yan! Ye Jianxi clenched his teeth, standing in the same place, stiff as a stone carving. After a while She swallowed the tone and turned to let people take Yu Jin down. Can lift the moment of the eye, see not far away standing that thin figure, leaf Jianxi to mouth words immediately stuck in the throat. "Sa Sa..." The name was whispered in his lips, and ye Jianxi walked to jingsa. But not two steps. King Sa Sa suddenly steps forward, like a wind, rushes to Yu Jin. Raise your hand "pa!" The sound of a, hit Yu Jin''s face. The strength of this slap made Yu Jin''s head slant to one side, and blood flowed from the corner of his mouth. "Give me back, Moqing! You return my Moqing! Why harm him? He is such a good man. Why do you harm him? You say Jing Sa''s fists and feet kept falling down. Yu Jin was caught by the servants, and he had no power to fight back. He was beaten like a leaf falling in the wind, and was about to fall. Ye Jianxi came forward and held Jing Sasa: "Sasa, if you hit her again, Mo Qing will not come back!" Jing Sa Sa holds Yu Jin''s hair, stares at Ye Jianxi with scarlet eyes and shouts: "I know he won''t come back! I know better than anyone! But I don''t understand if I know! Why did the people who killed Mo Qing do well, but let me live in the world to suffer?! They make it hard for me, and I will send them to hell to accompany Mo Qing! " Voice falls, scene Sa Sa Sa force of push leaf simple Xi to open. Continue to fight Yu Jin. On Yu Jin''s face and body, he was soon beaten by her to bleed and scream. Ye Jianxi stood in the same place and did not stop him. Because, her mind kept echoing the words of Jing Sa Sa¡ª¡ª Why did the people who killed Mo Qing live well, but let me stay in the world to suffer?! Yes For what? She also wants to know why these harmful people live in peace of mind, but good people live to suffer? Think of an Moqing''s unwillingness when she was dying, think of Niu Niu crying day and night, and think of an''s grandfather, who was sent by a white haired man to a black haired man When ye Jianxi looks at Yu Jin who has been beaten in front of him, there is no sympathy in his heart. Yu Jin''s suffering at the moment is nothing compared with those who settled down? When she poisoned an Moqing at the beginning, did she ever think about how painful it would hurt the people who settled down? Ye Jianxi clenched his hand a little bit and retreated to one side. Looking at everything in front of me indifferently. * Jing Sa Sa beat Yu Jin. When he had no strength, he sat down on the ground, panting and crying. Yu Jin''s face was black and purple, swollen, and the corners of his mouth were torn and bleeding. Ye Jianxi waved his hand wearily and motioned the servant to take her down. When Yu Jin was dragged away, he said vaguely, "I''m sorry..." Ye Jianxi listen to, only feel that the heart is not a little cold temperature. I''m sorry. What''s the use? No matter how much I''m sorry, I can''t change an Moqing''s life. Ye Jianxi goes to Jing Sasa, takes out a handkerchief, wipes the tears from her eyes, and then carefully pats off the blood and mud on her body. Until Jing Sasa was clean, she said in a low voice: "Sasa, those who hurt Mo Qing want to destroy today''s Niu Niu''s engagement dinner. If Mo Qing is here, he certainly doesn''t want us to prepare things for so long, because he failed. So, cheer up, OK? Just stay through the night. " Jingsa opens her mouth to talk. But the words didn''t come out, the tears came down. She raised her hand and pounded her chest hard. "Dong, Dong..." Try harder. Ye Jianxi reaches out and grabs her hand to stop her from hurting herself. Jing Sa Sa hugged her and said hoarsely, "Jian Xi, I really want to die, I really want to accompany Mo Qing..." "I know, Sasa, it''s hard to live. But for Mo Qing, for Niu Niu, please stick to it. " Ye Jianxi turned his back to jingsa, and his eyes were red. She looked up at the gray sky and pushed back the mist in her eyes. * After letting jingsasa cry for a long time, ye Jianxi slowly let go of jingsasa and dried her tears again. Then he said to the servant standing next to her, "take the little grandmother back to the room and put ice on her eyes. All the dresses for tonight are ready. At the beginning of the dinner, what I want to see is a beautiful young lady who has settled down. " "Yes, Mrs. mu." The servant answered respectfully and stepped forward to help the scene. But Jing Sa Sa didn''t have any strength. He couldn''t stand up after several times. The servant had to carry her back. Ye Jianxi looks at the servant taking Jing Sasa away. Then she calls mu Luochen and tells her that Yu Jin and Jing Sasa are settling down. And her voice did not fall, mu Luochen''s figure changed to appear in the corridor not far away. tqR1 Together with Zhou wenda. Ye Jianxi listen to Mu Luochen explain, this just know they are tracking the whereabouts of Yu Jin, came to settle down. Originally thought that Yu Jin is to be unfavorable to the people who settle down, did not expect that she is from the first. Ye Jianxi said: "Yu Jin, I''ve asked my servant to keep her in custody so as not to leak the news. What do you want to do with her? " Mu Luochen didn''t rush to make a decision to deal with it. After a moment''s meditation, he said: "I think things may not be so simple. Wang Jingyan can even kill his wife. How can he show mercy to Yu Jin, a woman who takes advantage of her nature?" Of course, I won''t be merciful, so Yu Jin should have been killed by Wang Jingyan last night. Can live to today, only one possibility - someone to protect Yu Jin from Wang Jingyan''s hands to escape. Ye Jianxi asked, "do you mean that someone deliberately used Yu Jin to deliver messages to us?" Mu Luochen nodded and said, "it''s possible. Whether or not this person is involved in the plot against Ann''s family, he must know about it. Otherwise, he could not save Yu Jin in time. As for the fact that Yu Jin was deliberately released afterwards, 90% of it led us to deal with Wang Jingyan. " murder a person with a borrowed knife. The man who wants to deal with Wang Jingyan has the deepest intention. Ye Jianxi breathed out secretly. Mu Luochen patted her on the shoulder and said: "Jianxi, wait for you to take Moqing, which arouses Yu Jin''s guilt. Let''s see if we can let her say, who saved her from Wang Jingyan. If she can speak out and tell her about her family and head nurse Zhang, we can let it go. If she can''t tell, it''s up to her to figure out the fate of these people... "Ye Jianxi understands mu Luochen''s meaning," well, I know what to do. " Ye Jianxi goes to find Yu Jin soon. Mu Luochen stood there, his face hardened. He said that no matter who wants to harm grandfather an and Moqing, he will make each other pay the price. Now that we have found out what Wang Jingyan did, we have to pay for it with blood¡° Wenda, you go to arrange the staff. After the banquet tonight, take people to ambush Wang Jingyan. Take his life at all costs Every word he said was bloody and cold. Zhou Wenda could not help but be solemn, "yes, young master." Chapter 1134 At more than five o''clock in the evening, the whole settlement was bustling with guests. Because today is the wedding day of Mu and an, everyone''s face is more or less with a smile, and the eyes that fall on Ye Jianxi and mu Luochen are different from usual. In the past, the people of the imperial capital respected the people of Mu family, but not many people were afraid of the people of Mu family. Because the Mu family has no foundation in the imperial capital. Even a second-class family like Shang Yu family can clamor with the Mu family in the imperial capital. This is the so-called "strong dragon can''t beat it.". But all this will be broken and rewritten after tonight. Anjia is a great master of the imperial capital. Most of the upper class people in the imperial capital know that an Moqing has been in poor health in recent years, and Anjia has been shrinking rapidly in the past six months. Everyone guessed that settling down would go down as a result. But unexpectedly, an Moqing gave her daughter to the Mu family. In this way, it not only improved the status of Mu family in the imperial capital, but also injected new strength into settling down. Strong alliance, mutual benefit and win-win. The combination of Mujia and Anjia will surely become one of the core forces in the competition of imperial families. And those who were in the wait-and-see, or wavering, seem to take a reassuring attitude towards settling down to please and depend on. Wearing a light cyan dress, ye Jianxi stood at the door of his home and accompanied Mr. an and mu Luochen to welcome the guests. Listening to the guests say more polite words, it''s hard to avoid some irritability in my heart. But no matter how depressed she is, she still keeps a perfect smile. More than six¡ª¡ª A Rolls Royce stopped at the door of Ann''s house. The servant came forward and opened the door. Wang Jingyan and Gu Mingzhu get off the car one after another, and they walk to settle down hand in hand. See ye Jianxi, Wang Jingyan eyes show a trace of surprise. He always thought that ye Jianxi was a beautiful girl. Even though he had had a few children, his skin was still as tender as a 16-year-old girl, and he could pinch out a hand. What he likes most is not this point, but her eyes, full of light, every time when he looks at her, he can''t help but think, put her under his body, wantonly play, looking at the scene of water in her eyes, begging for mercy. Or, in front of all the people, stripped her clothes, looking at her forbearance show humiliating expression. The scene Tut tut Even if you think about it, it makes him feel hot and uncontrollable. This evening, ye Jianxi dressed up carefully, which was more attractive than any time he had seen her before. The places that should be raised are raised, and the places that should be raised are also raised. This figure It''s really his favorite. Wang Jingyan''s eyes showed naked desire. Ye Jianxi saw Wang Jingyan at that moment, the corner of his mouth stiff smile, can no longer hang up. This is the man who killed an Moqing. This murderer, how can he still have the face to settle down?! Ye Jianxi''s hand hanging on his side, slightly clenched. Mu Luochen, standing beside her, felt that Wang Jingyan''s eyes were not right when he looked at her. If it wasn''t for the purpose of killing Wang Jingyan, he would like to beat the bastard to death now. A little step forward, mu Luochen blocked most of Ye Jianxi''s figure and said in a voice: "Master Wang Qi." Blocked eyes, Wang Jingyan reluctantly took back his eyes, turned his eyes to Mu Luochen''s meaningful smile, then looked at Mr. an and said: "Mr. an, Mr. mu, it''s a great honor to attend the engagement dinner of two little Qianjin and young master tonight. If you don''t pay respect to me, please accept it. " Wang Jingyan bowed respectfully and presented the gift. Mr. Wang didn''t move. Mu Luochen pauses for two seconds and signals the people around him to take the gift. When Wang Jingyan straightened up again, there was evil interest in peach blossom''s eyes: "eh? Why don''t you see Miss Jing and Mr. an? Tonight is a day of great joy. Why aren''t the two protagonists present? " No matter how good his temper is, Mr. an can''t help shaking his hands when he hears his words. Can endure again and again, endure to the heart, the head is like a knife stabbing, an old son finally smile and reply: "Mo Qing is not in good health, Sa Sa accompanies him to rest in the backyard, wait for the beginning of the dinner party, will come out naturally. Thank you "Oh, so it is." Wang Jingyan deliberately lengthened his voice and said, "since this is the case, Mingzhu and I won''t delay Mr. an much. Let''s go to the banquet hall first and wait." "Please." Mr. an looks the same. Please go in. Wang Jingyan embraces Gu Mingzhu''s waist, steps on the red carpet, and slowly steps into the hall of settling down. Watching them walk in, the smile on Mr. an''s face collapses. He had a calm face, and his hands trembled uncontrollably. Mu Luochen said: "grandfather an, why don''t you go first and come out later when the dinner starts. Here, it''s enough for me to deal with Jianxi. " Mr. an took a deep breath, shook his head, and said firmly, "no, if I leave, isn''t it just like the wish of the little son of the Wang family?" Wang Jingyan came to the dinner party tonight. Most of the time, he was not sure whether Mo Qing was dead, so he came to inquire about the news. Old man an insists on welcoming Wang''s family in person, which is to eliminate Wang Jingyan''s ambition. Mr. Ann refused to leave. But ye Jianxi had to leave. In the afternoon, she used both soft and hard, and drew words from Yu Jin''s mouth. Yu Jin said that her rescuer was Gu Mingzhu, Wang Jingyan''s fiancee. Ye Jianxi can''t think of the reason why Gu Mingzhu harmed an Moqing. There is only one possibility left. Gu Mingzhu learns about the whole process and takes the opportunity to save Yu Jin. He wants to use Anjia and Mujia to deal with Wang Jingyan. If Gu Mingzhu can use them, naturally they can also use Gu Mingzhu. It is imperative to kill Wang Jingyan tonight. If Gu Mingzhu can help, it will greatly increase the chance of success. Before in a city, Gu Mingzhu and Mu family were like water and fire. It may not be so easy to win over Gu Mingzhu. But with common enemies, even old enemies can be temporary friends. Therefore, ye Jianxi wants to talk to Gu Mingzhu. After waiting at the door for a while, ye Jianxi whispered to Mu Luochen that he would leave for a while. Mu Luochen nodded in agreement. Ye Jianxi turned and walked towards the settling down hall. ***** And in the hall¡ª¡ª Gu Mingzhu looked at Wang Jingyan mouth with a smile, eyes offend the eyes of spring, they know that his stomach those dirty insects began to move. I couldn''t help laughing. The time of death is coming. I still don''t know it and want to play with women. Wang Jingyan was not wronged at all for his death. Gu Mingzhu takes a cocktail and drinks it slowly. Yu Guangli catches a glimpse of Ye Jianxi entering the hall alone. She flashed over and said to Wang Jingyan, "I want to go to the bathroom to make up. Wait for me here." Wang Jingyan''s heart is not on Gu Mingzhu''s body. He nods his head indifferently. Gu Mingzhu puts down her glass and walks to the bathroom. Ye Jianxi swept a few circles, found the trace of Gu Mingzhu, and started to chase her. Can go to the edge of the hall, oblique Wang Jingyan figure, suddenly killed out, mouth dyed with a smile, greasy crooked said: "Mrs. mu, so anxious to do what?" "I''ll walk around." Ye Jianxi bypasses him and is ready to leave. But Wang Jingyan didn''t know what to do and stopped her again: "Mrs. mu, since you have time, why don''t we have a good chat? Last time I saw you in a city, I felt as if I had met you at first sight. I wanted to leave a city, but we couldn''t meet each other. I didn''t expect to meet again in DIDU so soon. You said, "is this fate?" Ye Jianxi blind again, also see that Wang Jingyan''s heart is wrong, at the moment in the heart of disgusting enough. He laughed angrily: "Master Wang Qi, if it''s not our fate, it''s also a bad one. I hope you don''t get in my way any more. I have something urgent to do Having said that, ye Jianxi, regardless of Wang Jingyan''s reaction, walked forward. But just as she passed by¡ª¡ª Wang Jingyan suddenly stretched out her hand, clasped her arm, lowered her voice, and said vaguely, "Xiao Xixi, I don''t think it''s a bad relationship between us. Anyway, an Moqing is dead, and an''s family and Mu''s family are going to collapse. You''d better follow me. I promise I''ll treat you better than mu Luochen... " Ye Jianxi heard his words, furious, "Wang Jingyan, you also want to compare with Luo Chen! You don''t pee, you look stupid Then she raised her hand and slapped him in the face. But Wang Jingyan seemed to expect her reaction. He let her go with a smile and stepped back: "it''s just a joke. Mrs. Mu doesn''t have to be so serious, does she?" Ye Jianxi looks at the guests coming and going in the hall. He grabbed the palm of his hand and said: "young master Wang Qi, it''s only a joke that people who make fun of this kind of thing think it''s funny. If the Joker doesn''t think it''s funny, it''s not a joke. I don''t think you are a guest, but if you dare to say something dirty, don''t blame me for being rude With that, ye Jianxi straightened his back and left. Wang Jingyan saw Ye Jianxi merge into the stream of people and raised his hand to touch his chin. Originally wanted to tease Ye Jianxi, by the way set out the real situation of an Moqing. But now, look at her reaction¡ª¡ª How does he feel that an Moqing is not dead? Just now I mentioned an Moqing, but ye Jianxi didn''t respond at all. Is an Moqing really alive? Also, if an Moqing is really dead, it''s impossible that an''s family hasn''t been revealed at all. Now the banquet of settling down is held as usual... Isn''t it a naked message that his action failed last night? Wang Jingyan thought of this, his heart can not help but float a trace of anger. It must be Yu Jinna''s cheap woman who cheated him. Otherwise, according to the medicine he gave her, as long as she injected a little, an Moqing would die! This cheap woman didn''t kill an Moqing and dare to cheat him. As long as he knew it was such a result, he shouldn''t have dealt with Yu Jin so easily, but let her live and die! In Wang Jingyan''s eyes, the taste of evil is more and more strong*** On the other side. Ye Jianxi chases Gu Mingzhu to the bathroom, and desperately wipes the place that Wang Jingyan touched with his handkerchief. He can''t wait to take off his skin. Tqr1 she really wants that scum to die at once! Better die the worse the better! Ye Jianxi''s face was extremely embarrassed. Gu Mingzhu turned out from the bathroom grid, looked at her face and said with a smile: "Wang Jingyan has a good impression on you. If Mu Luochen hadn''t been there, he would have done it to you." Chapter 1135 Ye Jianxi slightly restrained the look of disgust, but in front of Gu Mingzhu, still can''t put a smile, finally cold face, said: "your fiance coveted other women, you are quite happy." "No, of course I''m happy." Gu Mingzhu gracefully goes to the washstand, takes out her make-up bag and mends her lipstick in front of the mirror. He continued: "you should have found out about my relationship with him long ago? Otherwise, you won''t follow me in, will you From the moment Yu Jin was sent to the Mu family, Gu Mingzhu expected that the Mu family would find him. After all, both Mr. mu Luochen and Mr. an are extremely intelligent people. How can they not think that there is someone who can save Yu Jin? Today, I came here to wait for the Mu family to propose cooperation, so as to lay a net to send Wang Jingyan on the road. Gu Mingzhu looks at Ye Jianxi through the mirror confidently and firmly. Ye Jianxi originally thought of persuading Gu Mingzhu to join hands, but he didn''t expect that the other side would pick out the truth first. He was stunned: "do you also want to deal with Wang Jingyan?" "What do you say?" Gu Mingzhu asked. Her answer was so crisp that ye Jianxi hesitated. What is Gu Mingzhu''s idea? Is it because she doesn''t love Wang Jingyan, or she thinks Wang Jingyan''s playful heart will kill him? Ye Jianxi couldn''t figure it out and didn''t dare to agree easily. After pondering for a long time, ye Jianxi said calmly, "Gu Mingzhu, I don''t need to ask why you want to deal with Wang Jingyan. But can you tell me if you''re involved in settling down? If not, we can cooperate to deal with Wang Jingyan. If there is... " The light in the room was directly on her serious face, which was very solemn. Gu Mingzhu''s eyes and meticulous Ye Jianxi looked at each other for a moment. Click, put the lipstick cover on, and then understate, "No." To deal with the matter of settling down, she didn''t get involved at all. It was all done by Wang Jingyan alone. tqR1 It''s true. She just chose to sit on the sidelines. Ye Jianxi widens his eyes and stares at Gu Mingzhu''s face, trying to find something strange on her face. But No, Gu Mingzhu, from beginning to end, did not show any guilt on her face. Ye Jianxi tight heartstrings, slowly relaxed down, said: "in this case, then we will work together to deal with Wang Jingyan." "Come on, what do you need me to do?" Gu Mingzhu asked cleanly. "When the banquet begins, grandfather an and Luo Chen will go to propose a toast to Wang Jingyan. There is something wrong with his glass of wine. You must let Wang Jingyan drink it. And after the banquet, don''t go with Wang Jingyan, find a chance to leave. We will do other things. " Ye Jianxi explained everything word by word. Gu Mingzhu chuckled and said, "OK, no problem." Cooperation is achieved. Ye Jianxi did not stay in this land of right and wrong. He washed his hands in a hurry and turned to leave. Gu Mingzhu stayed in the bathroom, slowly dallied for more than ten minutes to make up, and then opened the bathroom with an air of ease. * It''s seven o''clock sharp¡ª¡ª All the guests of the banquet were present, and Mr. an and Mr. mu Luochen returned to the banquet site. Jing Sasa takes Niu Niu to the hall in person. Because she has put on makeup and the light in the hall is orange, she looks good. Ann patted Jing Sa Sa''s shoulder, picked Niu Niu up, and strode to the center of the hall. The whole banquet hall, as Mr. an spoke for the first time, quieted down. Mr. an said solemnly: "thank you for coming to the banquet tonight. Here, I would like to solemnly announce one thing to you. My great granddaughter an Qinghuan will be engaged with Mu Tianyou, the eldest son of the Mu family. I hope that their relationship will become stronger and stronger with time in the future. I also hope that an Jia and Mu family will help each other on the future road and make a good relationship forever." There was a wave of applause. After the applause subsided, Mr. an waved his hand and motioned to the guests to be quiet: "in addition, there is one more thing to announce - that is, the matter of our heirs. Qinghuan is the only descendant of our family. Even though she is still young, she is also the rightful successor of our family. So, last month, I have transferred all my assets to Qinghuan. In the future, if I have something to do, she will inherit everything from me and become the rightful owner of my family The last word of Mr. an fell, and the whole hall was silent. No one thought that at this time, Mr. an would choose to announce his successor. Not to mention, the heir is a five-year-old girl! For those present, it is no different from the shocking effect of dozens of missiles! However, regardless of the reaction of the public, Mr. an motioned for the pianist sitting next to him to play the music. Then, in the melodious and soothing piano music, mu Luochen took God''s hand and stepped into the middle of the stage. The two fathers and sons poked there, and the aura was released, which made those who wanted to question the words of Mr. an shut up one after another. The ceremony of engagement continues... The smile on Wang Jingyan''s face is gradually disappearing. Now he doesn''t care whether an Moqing is in the meeting hall. He is thinking about the two things that Mr. an announced just now. The more I think about it, the more I feel that something is wrong. Now there are only two people left to settle down, old man an and an Moqing. They are all sick people, and they may go at any time. What does Niuniu, a five-year-old, know? Is it not the same as giving the power of settling down to Mu Luochen to give up settling down to such a small child? Is old man Ann so willing to give up his home? Wang Jingyan can''t figure out the idea of settling down, but he has a sense of crisis in his heart. You should know that the Wang family''s dealing with settling down is purely because settling down is meddling in Tianbao''s affairs. If the Mu family annexed Anjia, then they still have fart use to deal with Anjia?! Wang Jingyan really felt that in dealing with the matter of settling down, he worked hard and didn''t please, and even provoked a coquettish! He sat for a moment with a gloomy face, and suddenly got up to leave. Sitting beside him, Gu Mingzhu reached out and held him, "what are you going to do?"¡° Let''s go. We''ve got what we want. What are you doing here? " Wang Jingyan''s displeasure. Gu Mingzhu''s red lips are shallow, and a beautiful spring appears: "what are you doing in such a hurry? Don''t you ever think about why Mr. an is so anxious to hand over the right of inheritance to his great granddaughter? " Wang Jingyan narrowed his eyes, did not speak, and did not leave. Gu Mingzhu took him by the hand, pulled him back to the chair and sat down again. He continued to say in a voice that they could hear: "I think that although you didn''t kill Mr. an and Mr. an Moqing in your action that day, they also suffered a lot."¡° They knew that their life would not be long before they were in such a hurry to give their home to Niuniu. How can she deal with so many jackals, tigers and leopards when she is half a year old? It''s better to hand it over to Mu Luochen''s in laws than to hand it over to those people and let them keep their share of settling down. Even if you can''t stay and settle down, you can leave a way for Niuniu, don''t you think? " Chapter 1136 At last, Wang Jingyan regained his smile, slowly sat back in his seat, stuck it to Gu Mingzhu''s ear, and said, "Pearl, I find you are getting smarter and smarter, but the most important thing is that I have a good eye. Among so many famous families, I only like you. Is it the fate given to us by heaven? " Gu Mingzhu evaded his intimacy without any trace, took up the wine glass on the table, and said, "should I thank you for picking me out of so many people?" Wang Jingyan said with a smile: "I really should thank you." He said, his hand under the table reached out to Gu Mingzhu. She was wearing a dress with a fork to the bottom of her thigh. It was easy to touch her delicate legs. Gu Mingzhu''s heart flashed cold, but the corner of her mouth pulled, showing a beautiful smile. One handed Wang Jingyan unruly hand, from his legs away. Gu Mingzhu folded her legs to prevent Wang Jingyan from attacking her again. Then she looked up at the old man an and others who came down from the stage. She digged off the topic and said, "is there something wrong with old man an''s body? When he comes to toast, I''ll help you to test it. You can act on the occasion." Wang Jingyan was pushed away by her. She was a little unhappy, but now when she heard about settling down, she didn''t care about anything else. "I''ll trouble you, pearl. I''ll reward you when it''s done." Gu Mingzhu smiles and doesn''t speak. After paying respect to his closest friends, Mr. an came to Wang Jingyan and Gu Mingzhu. "Thank you both for coming to Qinghuan and Tianyou''s engagement dinner. Here''s to you." Mr. an took a glass of wine from the waiter and drank it down. Wang Jingyan picked up the cup on the table and said, "how dare Lao an respect us? We should respect you when we are young." Then he raised his glass in return. But before he could drink it, Mr. an put out his hand to block his arm and said, "those wines don''t taste good enough. This bottle is my daughter Hong, Jingyan, who has been hiding for more than 50 years. You and Mingzhu should have a try." Mr. an personally picked up the wine from the tray carried by the waiter, poured a cup and handed it to Wang Jingyan with a smile. Wang Jingyan hesitated, did not take the glass. He suspected that Anjia had already known that he had done harm to an Moqing and an Laozi. Who knows if Anjia would do anything in the wine because of this? "Does Jing Yan not give me face?" Old man an asked with a heavy face. Wang Jingyan is smiling, want to shirk. However, just before he opened his mouth, Gu Mingzhu stepped forward, took the glass from an''s hand, drank it cleanly, and said: "Jing Yan, I know the doctor told you not to drink recently, but this glass is wedding wine, and it''s respected by an''s parents. How can you not drink it?" She took the wine pot from the waiter, filled it with another glass, handed it to Wang Jingyan, blinked her eyes and said, "you''ve made an old man look good. Now you''ll be punished for three cups." tqR1 Gu Mingzhu''s mouth was stained with light brown wine stains, and there was no appearance of anything. The hesitation in Wang Jingyan''s heart was instantly dispelled. Think about it, too. How can people who settle down be stupid enough to do it in front of everyone? I really died at the banquet of settling down. Even if settling down has the ability to communicate with heaven, I can''t get rid of the suspicion of murdering people. Wang Jingyan took the glass with a smile, and said with a smile: "good." Then, he had three more drinks. Gu Mingzhu watched him drink three glasses of wine, and the smile at the corner of his mouth became deeper and deeper. When he turns around gracefully and returns the cup and bottle to master an¡ª¡ª Gu Mingzhu deliberately pretended to fall down and tilted to an old man. Her elbow supported an old man''s chest to his abdomen. Wang Jingyan told her that last night, the knife hit the position of an''s chest. Even if the wound is not fatal and he bumps into it with his elbow, Mr. an will not react at all. And just when she was about to run into Mr. an, a hand suddenly stretched out and held her body firmly. "Be careful, Miss Gu. If there''s something wrong with the fall, it''s our fault. " Light voice, with a mocking tone to say these words. It is impossible for Gu Mingzhu to pretend to fall down again. She stroked her forehead and stood up straight. She raised her eyes to see mu Luochen, who came to me at some time. She said with a smile, "I''m sorry, I''m too strong to drink. I''m a little dizzy. Mr. ANN, didn''t it hit you? " "No. Fortunately, Luo Chen did it in time. Otherwise, I can''t help Miss Gu with my old man. " Mr. an said happily. Gu Mingzhu knew that these two people sing together, must have seen through her trick, but there was no guilt on her face. Anyway, no matter what she does tonight, the people who settle down and Mu family will not move themselves for the overall situation, let alone this little thing. Gu Mingzhu pulled red lips and said to Wang Jingyan standing on one side: "Jingyan, I think I''m a little drunk. I''ll leave you alone. I''ll go out and wake up. " Wang Jingyan only thought that she was in a bad mood when she failed in the trial and said, "do you want me to accompany you?" "No, I''ll just go out by myself." Gu Mingzhu said, nodded to an Laozi and mu Luochen, and walked out in a hurry. After she left, Wang Jingyan turned her eyes to Mu Luochen and Mr. an, and said, "Mr. an, Mr. mu, you are busy. You don''t have to entertain me here. Just let me be alone." Mr. an didn''t intend to talk to him, so he turned and left. Muluochen left with Mr. an. * Gu Mingzhu walks out of the banquet hall and makes a phone call to Ye Jianxi. When the phone was connected, Gu Mingzhu said directly, "where''s the antidote?" "What antidote?" Asked Ye Jianxi. "You feed Wang Jingyan the antidote of the poison, I drank a glass of wine." Gu Mingzhu said in a nutshell. Ye Jianxi didn''t expect Gu Mingzhu to drink that cup of poisonous wine. He was stunned for a few seconds and said, "I don''t have the antidote. Even if there is, I won''t give it to you. What if you regret it and want to give the antidote to Wang Jingyan? " "Ye Jianxi, aren''t you afraid? I''ll go in and tell Wang Jingyan now?" Gu Mingzhu sneered. Ye Jianxi said, "you don''t have to threaten me with this. I tell you honestly, I really have no antidote, but I know that this kind of medicine can be cured easily by going to the hospital. You only drank one cup, and now you should get timely treatment when you go to the hospital. But if you continue to drag on with me, can get treatment, that''s not necessarily "Ye Jianxi, you are really good..." Gu Mingzhu gritted her teeth and said a word, then hung up the phone in a loud voice. Of course, she won''t tell Wang Jingyan. But ye Jianxi is so unkind to her that she wants to cooperate with her again. Even if she kneels down and asks for her, she will not agree. Gu Mingzhu pinched the palm of her hand and strode toward the door of her home. Arriving at the parking lot, Gu Mingzhu finds the car he took when he came, takes out the key and wants to get on. But at this moment¡ª¡ª A car parked behind suddenly opened its door. Then a low voice, mixed with a smile, rang out: "Pearl, in order to get rid of Jingyan, even poison wine can drink down. Do you really hate him that much? " Gu Mingzhu''s hand movement, looking back to see Wang Dongqing sitting in the car, handsome face half left in the light, half hidden in the dark. The heart suddenly jumped down, the key in the hand almost dropped to the ground. When he came back to his senses, Gu Mingzhu whispered: "Wang Dongqing, can you not come out every time, like a ghost?" Wang Dongqing chuckled and said, "I''m still in the mood to argue with you. It seems that the poison is not strong enough. I should come out later, wait for the poison to break out, and then help you. That will make my image more magnificent. " Gu Mingzhu is too lazy to talk to him. He holds the key tightly and is ready to open the door. But Wang Dongqing is obviously not ready to miss the chance of the hero to save the United States. He takes her waist from the car and gently pulls her back to his arms. Gu Mingzhu struggles to get rid of him. Wang Dongqing easily suppressed her movement, took her back to the car, and then slowly closed the door. "Drive to the hospital." A slow voice sounded in the car, and the driver immediately started the car. Gu Mingzhu wants to get off again unless he jumps. Gu Mingzhu is not crazy enough to jump, so he gives up the struggle and pushes Wang Dongqing''s hot palm around his waist to sit next door. Can just support the body, Wang Dongqing a little hard, she pulled back to his arms again. Light pine wood mixed with the male flavor that belongs to men, gushing into the nose, Gu Mingzhu face sullen, vigorously pushed away Wang Dongqing''s hand, said: "Wang Dongqing, you pay attention." "It''s just a joke. Why are you so serious?" Wang Dongqing let go with a smile. Gu Mingzhu climbed to the next seat and sat farthest away from him. Wang Dongqing looked at her on the alert. He put one hand on the window and said with a smile: "am I a jackal, a tiger, a leopard? How can you avoid it? " Gu Mingzhu closed her eyes and didn''t speak, but she said in her heart: where are the men of your king''s family just wolves, tigers and leopards? It''s insulting to use jackals, tigers and leopards to describe them. Wang Dongqing said a few specious words to himself. Gu Mingzhu didn''t know whether it was the drug or something else. When she heard what he said, she was so angry that she opened her eyes and said, "do all the men in the Wang family like to hook up with women and make them die for you?" "What do you mean?" Wang Dongqing''s jaw lifted gently¡° It''s obvious. Before Wang Jingyan wanted to deal with settling down, he colluded with a nurse named Yu Jin in the hospital. Now, you want to deal with Wang Jingyan and try every means to seduce me. Don''t you want me to work hard for you? " Gu Mingzhu said with a mocking smile, "young master Wang Liu really worked hard to deal with his brothers. Even at the last moment, I will not forget to continue to perform the last scene. "¡° Do you have to wait for the news of Wang Jingyan''s death to reach the Wang family before you let me go? Or... Are you trying so hard to seduce me for fear that I will tell Mr. Wang about your setting up Wang Jingyan? Don''t worry, I''m a part of it. I won''t be so stupid. I''ll expose it in front of Mr. Wang. As soon as this evening passes, you and I will return to the bridge and the road will return to the road. You will continue to be the successor of the Wang family, and I will return to a city... "In the middle of the speech, Wang Dongqing, who is sitting opposite, suddenly leans over. Chapter 1137 Gu Mingzhu only felt hot in front of her face. The next moment, she was pressed on the cold door by Wang Dongqing. tqR1 He was so close that she could feel the heat coming out of his breath. Gu Mingzhu blushed, not ashamed, but annoyed. Now she really hates the men of the Wang family. When she reaches the extreme, she always provokes women. It''s hard to think that they are all diamond inlaid, and that a woman can''t walk when she sees them? Gu Mingzhu pushed Wang Dongqing hard, but failed to push him away. Instead, he came closer. The tip of their nose is only as thin as a piece of paper. Gu Mingzhu couldn''t bear it: "Wang Dongqing, stay away from me! Otherwise... " "Otherwise, what? Like Fu Jingyan, deal with me? " Wang Dongqing forced Gu Mingzhu to the point where she could not retreat. He fixed her shoulder with his slender and powerful hand, and put his thin lip to the tip of her nose. He said, "I''m a man who shamelessly uses women to deal with the enemy. Why don''t you use men to murder your fiance?" Every word he said contained a smile, but Gu Mingzhu felt extremely cold. She seems to have annoyed the man who is very deep in the city. Gu Mingzhu was angry in her heart, but she was not stupid enough. She continued to challenge Wang Dongqing, slowed down her voice a little, and said, "yes, yes, Wang Dongqing, young master Wang, I''m a poisonous woman, you''re a white snow in spring. I said something wrong just now. You don''t care about villains. Let me go. I''m going to be crushed by you now. " Wang Dongqing takes a cool and thin line of sight, turns to the driver in front, and holds Gu Mingzhu''s shoulder still. The driver considerately pressed the barrier between the front and rear compartments of the car. Wang Dongqing smiles with satisfaction. The thin blade of her lip moves down her nose tip. The heat flowing out of her words excites Gu Mingzhu''s delicate skin and gives her goose bumps. "No, you are right. I am the shameless man. We are a perfect match for a shameless man with a snake, a scorpion and a poisonous woman. So, don''t talk about the bridge returning to the bridge and the road returning to the road. " His voice fell, and he covered her lips. At the moment when the warm lips were stuck up, Gu Mingzhu struggled like she was stung by a poisonous snake. But Wang Dongqing''s big palm, like iron, firmly grasped her delicate chin and straightened her face, forcing her to face him. Gu Mingzhu couldn''t push him open, so he opened his mouth and bit him. Wang Dongqing seems to have expected her action, the palm shackles her chin, flexible tongue into her mouth. Gu Mingzhu felt strange breath and touch, and his chest was full of Qi and blood. Eyes such as burning the torch, full of hate staring at Wang Dongqing. Wang Dongqing looks at Gu Mingzhu and tells him rationally that he should let go of the woman in front of him. But the body seemed to be possessed and kept catching her chin. More than how long Mouth suddenly tasted the bloody taste, Wang Dongqing action pause. Then I want to let go of Gu Mingzhu. But at the moment when he withdrew, Gu Mingzhu suddenly vomited a mouthful of blood. Red blood sprayed on his spotless white shirt, Wang Dongqing''s face suddenly changed. He couldn''t wipe the blood stains on his body. He reached out and picked up Gu Mingzhu, "what''s the matter?" Gu Mingzhu felt that her chest was about to burst open, and her throat was full of blood. But at the moment, regardless of the pain, she raised her hand to Wang Dongqing''s face. "Don''t touch me." Mouth spit out three words, Gu Mingzhu spit out a big pool of blood. Wang Dongqing frowned and clamped her hands. "If you want to hit me, you can hit me at any time. Now I''ll take you to the hospital first." Gu Mingzhu opened her mouth to scold him for being shameless and hypocritical! But the words didn''t come out, on the contrary, more blood poured out. She clenched her teeth and dared not speak again. *** On the other side, settle down. The banquet went on smoothly. Wang Jingyan waited for about 20 minutes, but couldn''t see Gu Mingzhu coming back, so he called her. But the phone calls in the past, but it is directly transferred to voice mail. Wang Jingyan thinks it''s boring. The main purpose of settling down tonight is to find out the news of settling down, but he didn''t hear anything. Instead, he was filled with wine. Now even Gu Mingzhu has disappeared for no reason. It''s meaningless to sit alone. Wang Jingyan got up and left the hall. Go to the front yard of the home, mobile phone Ding Dong, prompt a text message sent in. Wang Jingyan opened the message and saw that it was from Gu Mingzhu. ¡ª¡ªI may have eaten something bad and I''m not feeling well. I went home first. You don''t have to wait for me. Go home by yourself. Wang Jingyan saw the news, eyebrows twisted, but soon released. If you don''t have Gu Mingzhu, you can go out at this time and have fun with a few women. Some time ago, in order to hang that Yu Jin, he didn''t touch any woman, and devoted himself to serving that woman. I met Ye Jianxi this evening. His ascetic body was hooked by thunder and fire. You can''t touch Ye Jianxi. It''s good to go to the club and find some women who are similar to her, and let off her anger. Wang Jingyan thought of this, the corners of his mouth raised a bad smile, strode toward the outside of his home. Not long after he left to settle down, mu Luochen and Zhou Wenda followed closely. * Called the driver, Wang Jingyan let him drive to the club. The car slowly drove away from home. Wang Jingyan lies on his back in the seat of the car with his legs crossed. He calls the club and tells them to find some girls who look like Ye Jianxi and wait for him. Hang up the phone, Wang Jingyan feel chest a little stuffy. Thinking that he had drunk too much at night, he opened the car window to get some air. But the moment the window opened¡ª¡ª ¡°biu~¡± A bullet from a silencing gun ran through the edge of the window and into the car. The bullet rebounded to the door and then into the seat. Wang Jingyan''s lazy brain suddenly woke up. He immediately rolled up the window and ordered the driver to leave at full speed. The driver stepped on the accelerator and raised the speed to the maximum. I don''t know when the roadside, driving out of four cars, surrounded by attacks, forcing the car to slow down. Wang Jingyan''s eyes widened in horror and exclaimed: "run into it! Knock them all over The driver was obedient and drove the car into the car in front, but the car just skidded and then continued to block in front of them. There were ambush cars on all sides, and there was no way to get rid of them. On the contrary, their speed was slowly reduced under the attack of four cars. "Bang ~ Bang ~" The car behind bumped forward twice, and the body was very bumpy. The driver tried his best to stabilize the car, his forehead gradually covered with sweat, "seven young master, do you want to call for support first? They can''t break our car for a while. This is the city. The rescue should be here soon. " Wang Jingyan is extremely afraid of death. All the cars he takes are specially made. Don''t let the bullet go through. The mortar can''t blow up when it comes! So the driver wants to deal with these cars first. When the Wang family comes, it''s natural to deal with these sneak attackers! Wang Jingyan heard the driver''s words, busy to touch his mobile phone. It''s not easy to touch. It hasn''t been dialed out yet. Wang Jingyan''s body suddenly convulsed violently and fell to the ground from the seat. "Young master..." The driver saw this scene from the rear-view mirror and screamed in horror. In response, Wang Jingyan spat out a big mouthful of blood. Strong smell of blood quickly filled the narrow car, the driver was stunned. Just at this moment¡ª¡ª The car behind the full horsepower hit again, Wang Jingyan''s car, creak out of the original track, toward the roadside fence, straight hit the past! The driver looked back and thought it was too late to stabilize the car. Because of the inertia of the car, it couldn''t stop immediately. The car coasted forward for a distance, and finally "bang" sound, hit the fence and stopped. Wang Jingyan''s body with this violent impact, like a broken kite, flew to the window¡° Dong -- "the sound is solid and dull, Wang Jingyan''s head is broken a big hole, blood gurgles out. In addition to the blood he vomited just now, the whole person looks like a bloody man! The driver hit his head on the air bag. It''s OK. But he looked back and saw Wang Jingyan. He wanted to be killed immediately! If Wang Jingyan died, the Wang family would not let him go! Maybe even his family will be in danger! The driver broke the air bag, struggled to climb up to Wang Jingyan, helped him up and asked, "are you OK, young master? Seven young masters? " Wang Jingyan didn''t make a sound. The driver was so frightened that he touched his nose with his hands. His hands came up to him. Wang Jingyan, who had been motionless, suddenly coughed and opened his eyes. The driver almost cried with joy! However, before he was happy for long, Wang Jingyan coughed twice again, and his mouth spilled blood again. The driver hugged Wang Jingyan and said in a trembling voice, "young master, don''t cough any more. I''ll inform my family and ask them to send someone to come here..." The voice falls, outside the car window suddenly rings Bang Bang sound. The driver looked back in horror and saw two men in black suits knocking on the cracked window. The driver couldn''t help but dodge. "Dong, Dong!" There were two violent crashing sounds again, and the car body shook, creaking and hanging on the edge of the green belt, trying to fall! See those people continue to smash. Just then¡ª¡ª Another figure suddenly came to the car and said in a cold voice to the scared driver in the car: "do you want them to continue smashing the door, or do you want to open the door and walk out? Choose the former, I don''t mind sending you to be buried with Wang Jingyan, and the latter... I may consider letting you live. " The driver hears speech, looked at Wang Jingyan in the bosom, hesitant. Wang Jingyan is sure to die. If he insists on staying in the car with Wang Jingyan, those people outside the car will kill him sooner or later. But if he handed over Wang Jingyan, the Wang family would not be able to spare him, and finally died. But early death and late death... The driver thought for a moment, finally clenched his teeth and opened the door with a click. Chapter 1138 Although Wang Jingyan hit his head, he was still conscious. When he saw the driver open the door, he put up his hand and clasped the driver''s arm with his residual strength. His eyes were like a sharp knife and he poked straight at the driver. "Seven young master, I''m sorry, I''m sorry..." The driver shivered and begged for mercy. "Go away..." Wang Jingyan squeezed out a word between his teeth. His heart and throat seemed to be torn open by the ice blade. Pain to the extreme, he finally can not carry, covering his throat, cough up depression. The driver took a worried look at him, but after all, he couldn''t resist the instinct of survival and ran out of the car. "Sir, please let me go. I still have a wife and children to support. Please let me go... " The driver kept begging and kowtowing. Mu Luochen looked at the cowardly person at his feet, and his jaw nodded slightly. Zhou Wenda, standing next to him, let two people pull the driver to one side. Then he took two people into the car and pulled out the half dead Wang Jingyan. "Dong!" Wang Jingyan, like a broken sack, was thrown on the ground. He raised his head and saw that mu Luochen was the one who was harming himself. He coughed and laughed wildly, shouting in a hoarse voice: "Mu Luochen, you dare to attack me! This is the capital of the emperor. Are you not afraid to let out the news, and our Wang family will try our best to hunt you down? " "Afraid? If I''m afraid, I won''t do it. " Mu Luochen raised his lips slightly, showed a cool smile, calmly took a sharp dagger from other people''s hands, bent down and pointed the blade at Wang Jingyan''s throat. Wang Jingyan retreated in horror, trying to avoid. But as soon as he stepped back, he was severely suppressed. When Wang Jingyan was dying, he begged for mercy: "muluochen, I know I''m wrong. I shouldn''t deal with settling down. But didn''t I fail? Mr. an and an Moqing are both staying at home. Why do you need to meet each other! I promise you, as long as you don''t kill me today, I don''t care what you do to me, and I won''t aim at Mu family and settle down in the future! " Mu Luochen hears the speech and plays with the dagger carelessly. The blade swam on Wang Jingyan''s neck, leaving bloodstains on it. Wang Jingyan''s face is distorted by pain. But he didn''t dare to shout, even dare not move, for fear that his action is a little bigger, then he hit the sharp blade! Mu Luochen took a panoramic view of his fear and said without any ups and downs in his voice: "before Mo Qing left, he was vomiting blood constantly. Now do you feel his pain? I don''t feel it. Don''t worry. We still have some time to let you feel it slowly. " The bone chilling Yin leaps from the sole of the foot to the top of the head. tqR1 Wang Jingyan at the moment just understand, why Mu family and settle down at such a big price, to kill themselves. An Moqing is dead! To him, this dinner hosted by Anjia tonight is just a drawing board designed by Anjia and Mojia! Wang Jingyan opens his mouth and wants to speak. However, mu Luochen''s hand fell, and the dagger accurately penetrated Wang Jingyan''s trachea. A large amount of air into the trachea, Wang Jingyan to the mouth of the words, into the "Ho Ho" pain hoarse voice, that pair of shocked eyes also in an instant into unwilling and venomous. He struggled so hard that the two strong men who suppressed him were unable to suppress him. The dark eyes of Wang Jingyan''s evil eyes, mu Luochen''s face did not change, and slowly pulled out the knife from Wang Jingyan''s body. Blood gushed out. Wang Jingyan covers the wound of his neck, trying to stop the blood from flowing out. But the blood still flowed out quickly along his fingers Mu Luochen retreated two steps, handed the bloody dagger to the people below, and coldly watched Wang Jingyan''s look fade gradually. Until¡ª¡ª Wang Jingyan couldn''t hold on any longer, and fell on his knees in a pool of blood. Mu Luochen looked at the deep night and said in a low voice, "Mo Qing, now you can rest in peace." * Gu Mingzhu was sent to the emergency room to wash her stomach and pushed to the ward to have a rest. Wang Dongqing sat in front of the hospital bed and watched her for a while. The mobile phone in his pocket was buzzing and shaking. He took it up and looked at it. Seeing that it was the assistant, he answered. On the other end of the line¡ª¡ª The assistant lowered his voice and said, "Sir, the police call has been made. Now the police are at the scene of the crime. It is estimated that the news of the seventh young master''s tragic death will soon be known from the other side of the house. " "I see. You''ll let our men go right away. Later, when the old man called you, he told him that I went to Chunming island for my holiday, and I can only come back tomorrow. " "Yes." The assistant hung up. Wang Dongqing turned off his cell phone directly. Wang Jingyan died tonight. The news will set off a huge wave in the Wang family. The old man will suspect that it was the people in the Wang family who did it for the first time. Even if they are not members of the Wang family, they have to collude with each other. Otherwise, how so coincidentally, Wang Jingyan around those responsible for the protection of the guards are gone? He really transferred those hands, and Wang Jingyan deliberately let mu Luochen kill them... He did all the things, but these can only be done in the dark, not in the light. Otherwise, with the old man''s temper, he may be taken down as the heir of the royal family. Wang Dongqing held his arms together and let out a long sigh of relief. Three people There''s only one left. The last person left, and the most difficult one to deal with, was his third uncle, Prince Qian. This old fox doesn''t even show his face at home, but he secretly bribes the whole Wang family. If it wasn''t for the second uncle and the seventh uncle''s strong opposition, the old man would have made the third uncle the next head of the Wang family. It is more difficult to deal with this old fox than to deal with ER Bo and Wang Jingyan. But even if it was extremely difficult, things had come to this point, and he had to go on. In the Wang family''s vanity fair, failure leads to benevolence. If he doesn''t lay hands on others, it will be him who will die. Isn''t his father a good example? For a moment, he was soft hearted and let others go. As a result, he died miserably in the streets of England. He will never let himself follow his father''s way! Wang Dongqing''s eyes gradually narrowed, showing a dangerous smell. * Gu Mingzhu fell into a confused dream, vaguely heard the child''s cry coming from her ear, the voice was shrill and sharp, almost to pierce her eardrum. She covered her ears and ran as fast as she could. But as we ran, the road at our feet gradually turned into a swamp. I can''t take another step forward The voice behind her was like a shadow, gradually approaching. She put her arms around her legs and tried her best to pull them out. Just picked out a leg, the body staggered down, to the mud in the past. She thought she would fall, but at the moment she fell, her arms held her waist and lifted her up. Thank you The voice gushed to the side of the mouth, can lift the eye to see clearly to hold the person''s face of oneself of moment¡ª¡ª The thank-you was blocked in my throat and replaced by a scream of horror. "Pearl, what are you hiding from? Aren''t we husband and wife? You said that you would help me to be the head of the Wang family, and you would be the mother of the family... " Wang Jingyan seven orifices bleeding, strange smile to her. Gu Mingzhu kept retreating. He didn''t know how far back he was. He felt his body plummeting down and suddenly woke up from the nightmare. Just wake up from the dream, eyes can not adapt to the light in the room. Gu Mingzhu covers her eyes and gasps. The sweat on the forehead flowed down her cheek, just like the blood on Wang Jingyan''s face in a dream, dripping on her face. In fear, she did not notice Wang Dongqing in the room. Gu Mingzhu wiped his sweat and quickly held himself together. Wang Dongqing''s slender and powerful legs stood in front of her and asked softly, "have you had a bad dream?" Gu Mingzhu brain confusion, vaguely remember the dream, the early child and Wang Jingyan to their own life scene. Oh, sure enough, if people do too many bad things, they will be punished. Gu Mingzhu, Gu Mingzhu, this is your retribution. Gu Mingzhu fell into her own world, and the Black Mist in her eyes became more and more thick. Wang Dongqing saw that she was covering her face to death. He didn''t respond to his voice. His hand slid down and fell on her shoulder. He made a little effort: "pearl?" There was a shudder in his palm, and his hand was suddenly waved away. Gu Mingzhu looked up and saw the pain in front of her eyes. Her face was sad and sad. She was totally different from her calm and intelligent image in the past, "don''t touch me! You men don''t have a good thing! " Wang Dongqing was stunned, then said with a smile: "I know I''m not a good thing, I''m a good person." Gu Mingzhu''s face did not soften at all because of his joking words. He stared at him calmly for a long time and said, "since you are a good man, let me go home." Wang Dongqing eyelid jump, cold spit out three words, "impossible." Then he reached out to touch Gu Mingzhu''s cheek. "Go away! I don''t want to see you Wangs! Get out of here Gu Mingzhu avoided his hand and roared. His pale face turned red with excitement. He could see the blue veins on his neck vaguely. It seemed that if he could bear more strength, the fragile blood vessels would burst. Wang Dongqing dun for two seconds, never give up again stretched out his hand. Gu Mingzhu picked up the pillow and threw it at him: "go away! You don''t understand people, do you? " Wang Dongqing raised his hand to block her, and his eyes fell on her thin body. He held back his anger and said, "Mingzhu, you are weak now. It''s not suitable for you to lose your temper. If you don''t want to see me, I can go out. But if you leave, don''t say any more. You should know better than me that we are on the same boat from the moment we killed Jingyan. You can''t leave me in your life. " Say this, Wang Dongqing stopped, see Gu Mingzhu still angry staring at himself. He lowered his eyes and whispered, "have a good rest yourself." Then he turned and left. Gu Mingzhu''s hand holding the water cup with the sound of "click" closing the door, powerless down. Raising her hand to smooth the scattered hair, she bowed her head deeply into the quilt, and her body trembled slightly. She wants to go back to a city... She wants to see her family... She doesn''t want to stay in the imperial capital and fight with anyone... But she is willing to go back. Will the Wang family let her go? Chapter 1139 Wang Dongqing is right. Just because she killed Wang Jingyan, it''s enough for the Wang family to kill her 10000 times. She will never be able to go back with him. As long as Wang Dongqing doesn''t take the position of the head of the Wang family for one day, she will have to worry about it for one day. Instead of going back to a city and living in fear, he would not stay in the imperial capital and continue to help Wang Dongqing. Stepping on this road of no return is the retribution for her bad deeds! Wang Jingyan in the hell, see her as this life is better than death, can''t sleep at night, probably also laugh at her. Gu Mingzhu giggled, and the laughter showed endless desolation and self mockery. * Wang Dongqing went to the door of the ward, the fire in his heart was burning more and more. He also did not understand, oneself in the end where let her despise. He put down his dignity and took the initiative to make friends with her. As a result, he touched her nose. What do you say that Wang family doesn''t have a good man, because Wang Jingyan is not as good as a beast, so he knocks Wang family''s man down? Why do you fall in love with such a blind woman? Wang Dongqing screwed his eyebrows together, clenched his teeth, and said in a low voice: "Gu Mingzhu, sooner or later, one day, I want you to see clearly, and staying by my side is your best choice." Then he put his hands around his chest and stared at the closed door for a moment. His natural nobility and rebelliousness set off his aggressiveness. The nurse carefully went to Wang Dongqing and said, "Sir, someone is looking for you outside." This hospital was established by Wang Dongqing. It is not announced to the public. Even the people of Wang family don''t know that there is such a hospital under Wang Dongqing''s name. Today, I sent Gu Mingzhu here. It''s a secret place. At least I won''t let outsiders know where he and Gu Mingzhu are. When Wang Dongqing heard what the nurse said, he knew there was a problem. Otherwise, those people at hand would not come to the hospital to find themselves under the condition that he clearly gave the order. Wang Dongqing''s eyes are hard to hide. His eyes are as cold as iron. The nurse who reads the news shivers. "Bring people here." Wang Dongqing spoke. The nurse nodded and ran out like a rabbit chased by a tiger. Not long¡ª¡ª At the end of the corridor came an assistant with a worried face: "Sir, the old man has just made more than ten phone calls. Please hurry back to Wang''s house. And... He has sent a lot of people to look for Miss Gu... He must have suspected that Miss Gu had anything to do with the death of the seventh young master. Look... " The assistant looked at Wang Dongqing in embarrassment. He has always listened to Wang Dongqing''s words, but the old man gave a death order that he must call Wang Dongqing back tonight. Otherwise, it will kill him. tqR1 How dare he delay? But the order is conveyed, and whether the little ancestor is willing to go back is another matter. Wang Dongqing side head, expression obscure, cold Yi lips slightly pursed. If Gu Mingzhu really goes back tonight, even if he can prove that he doesn''t have anything to do with Jing Yan''s death, the old man will get angry and hurt her. With her present physical condition, I can''t help the old man''s hot means. Wang Dongqing said in a deep voice: "you find someone to take Mingzhu to other hospitals, and then find two servants at home to accompany her. Over there in the hospital, she went to two doctors to prove that she suddenly got acute gastritis, so she was admitted to the hospital. Remember, let the doctor say that she can''t go home for the time being, she can only be cultivated in the hospital. As for the rest, I''ll go home and deal with it myself. " The assistant was greatly relieved when he finally agreed to go back. "Yes, sir, I''ll do everything you tell me." Wang Dongqing picks eyebrows and looks at the direction of the ward. He pulled the corner of his lip and walked out to the hospital. * Wang Dongqing came out of the hospital and deliberately delayed for an hour. It was already eleven o''clock in the evening when I went back to Wang''s house by bus. Wang Dongqing stepped into the hall, where the sound of crackling porcelain almost overturned the roof. Everyone in the Wang family stood in the living room, and no one dared to breathe out loud. Wang Dongqing glanced at Wang Ziqian, who was closest to the old man. Sure enough, after such a big accident, the third uncle, the old fox, went back to Wang''s house. Wang Dongqing sneered in his heart, but kept silent on his face and went on to the hall. When the Wang family saw him coming back, they made way for him to enter. When Wang Dongqing went to the center of the hall, he just picked up a Qing Dynasty vase and smashed it on the ground. "Wow --" When the porcelain bottle burst, Wang Dongqing stopped, "what''s the matter with you, grandfather? Who provoked you and made you so angry? Tell me, I''ll help my grandfather teach him a lesson! " In his rage, Mr. Wang pointed to his nose and yelled, "where did you go tonight? Do you know Lao Qi was killed! At the foot of the imperial capital, under our eyes, someone killed the people of our royal family! You can''t even keep your own family. How can you be the heir of this family? " A series of questions fell down, and the atmosphere in the hall was even more depressed. Wang Dongqing met Mr. Wang, full of anger and doubt, and said in a deep voice: "I went to Chunming Island tonight. Grandfather, you may forget that today is my father''s birthday. I went there to pay a memorial ceremony for him, so that he can know that there are still people in this family who remember him. As for Jing Yan, I really don''t know... " Wang Dongqing''s eyes darkened and said with self mockery: "but as an heir, how many people in this family listen to me? I''m afraid that if I ask them where they are going and what they are going to do, they will think that I want to plot something. If grandfather thinks that I conspired with an outsider to kill Jing Yan, I won''t quibble. If grandfather wants to deal with me, he will deal with me. " Wang Dongqing said, slightly raised his chin pestle there, a look of letting go. Mr. Wang''s beard trembled, and he pointed to his hand and took it back. Indeed, he suspects that today''s affair is the result of his family. The first suspects he thinks of are Sun Tzu Dongqing and his son Ziqian. Because now Jing Yan is dead, the people who make the most profit are them. Besides, it''s too strange for Jing Yan to die tonight. On weekdays, Jing Yan is afraid of accidents, so he always takes many people to protect himself. But when Jing Yan dies tonight, there is a driver beside him! In recent years, there have been serious internal strife in the Wang family. In order to gain power, many people do not hesitate to harm their family members. Now Jingyan had an accident. Mr. Wang had to suspect that it was his family who did it together with outsiders. Maybe it was his family who contributed to Jingyan''s death in order to seize power! Shocked and angry, Mr. Wang just wanted to catch the man behind the scenes and make an example! Let all the people of the Wang family have a look at the end of killing their own people! Just now, he called all the people of the Wang family together. All the people were present, but Dongqing didn''t come back. The longer he waited, the more suspicious he was of Dongqing, and the more angry he was. It''s really a wolf cub who is not well bred! In order to fame and wealth, even their own people dare to harm, in vain he worked hard to put him on the high! But when Wang Dongqing mentioned Chunming island and his father All turned into nothingness, even gave birth to a trace of guilt. It is less than ten years since the youngest died. As a father, he has forgotten his birthday, but Dongqing remembers it. In contrast, his father is so unqualified. The anger in Master Wang''s eyes gradually went out. Looking at Wang Dongqing''s eyes, it was no longer as compelling as before. "Did you really go to see your father?" "Well, he also brought his favorite Erguotou." Wang Dongqing answered with a gloomy face. "You are a filial child. I was confused by Lao Qi''s business. It''s not me who suspects you when I say that..." Mr. Wang''s face flashed with grief, and he didn''t say the rest. Wang Dongqing thoughtfully said: "grandfather should be worried. Jing Yan is a member of the Wang family. When he dies, we are not sad as relatives. That''s heartless. My grandfather doubted me, which is reasonable. Who let me not be in the imperial capital at this time? Anyone will doubt me. " Then he looked up at Prince Qian and asked casually, "third uncle, do you think so?" Prince qianzha was mentioned, his face was surprised: "Dongqing, I just learned about it. How do you ask me?" When Wang Dongqing mentioned Wang Laozi, he remembered that there was Prince Qian standing in front of him. Dongqing went to Chunming island to worship his dead father, which is reasonable, and it is fully proved that he was not at the scene. But Ziqian stayed in the capital at this time. He just thought about suspecting Dongqing, but he left Ziqian behind. "Third, where have you been tonight?" Mr. Wang Su''s face, staring at Wang Ziqian asked. Wang Ziqian''s face changed and said, "Dad, do you suspect that I''m going to attack Jing Yan? He''s my own nephew. I can''t kill my own nephew even if I''m an animal! " "Where are you?" I asked? Why are you talking so much nonsense to me? " Mr. Wang drank too much, and his voice was impatient. Wang Ziqian gave up defending himself, blushed and said, "I''m with ah Qiao from seven to ten in the evening. Dad, if you doubt me, I can call Joe over and let her testify for me. " Ah Qiao is Wang Ziqian''s mistress. At the beginning, he was embarrassed to say that he didn''t want to reveal his private affairs in front of the descendants of the Wang family. But at the moment, I don''t say any more, I''m afraid that the thing that harms Jingyan really falls on him! When Wang Ziqian finished speaking, he twisted his brows together: "at that time, only you two were present?" "Yes." After Wang Ziqian''s answer, he felt that the tone of the old man was not right. After several seconds, he came up with the meaning of the old man''s question. "Dad, although Joe is my mistress, she won''t cheat for me. There are monitors in that area. I must have recorded the scene when I went to her... " Mr. Wang hummed coldly: "I just asked casually, what are you worried about?" Chapter 1140 Wang Ziqian knew that he doubted himself. But his mind turns fast, and he knows that he can''t evade again, otherwise he will only be more and more blackmailed. After thinking for a moment, the prince spoke modestly and cautiously: "Dad, I swear to God, if Jingyan''s death has anything to do with me, I will end up a hundred times worse than him! If you don''t believe me, you can find someone to investigate me. But I want to remind you that now Yishan has been elevated, and Jing Yan has died miserably. If I am dealt with for no reason, Dongqing will be the only one left in our Wang family. " Wang Ziqian pointed out the current situation of the Wang family to remind the old man not to be confused and do wrong. Mr. Wang''s angry brain calmed down a little when he heard the speech. Yes There are only two of the four pillars of the Wang family. After Ziqian''s treatment, Dongqing has no way to support the Wang family in a short time. But because of this, we will not pursue this matter. Isn''t Jing Yan dead in vain? And the Wangs, who are hiding in the dark, will be more unscrupulous. Mr. Wang put his hands behind him and said, "since you all say that you have nothing to do with Jingyan, I''ll find someone to investigate. If the result of the investigation is as you said, then our family will be safe. But if I find out that someone in my family colludes with outsiders and injures my own family, don''t blame me for being impolite! " The last word fell heavily, and Mr. Wang glanced at all the people present. Except for Wang Dongqing and Wang Ziqian, everyone automatically avoided his eyes. Mr. Wang snorted and left the hall. Until the old man left for a long time¡ª¡ª The oppressive atmosphere in the hall gradually eased. Wang Ziqian looked at the pestle in the hall did not dare to move a large family, mild tone said: "Tonight we are tired, first go back to rest." When they heard the words, they were relieved and quickly dispersed. Wang Dongqing and others left, and then he started to leave. "Six, seven things you do, right?" Behind him came Wang Ziqian''s gloomy voice. Wang Dongqing turned his back to the light, raised a smile at the corner of his mouth, and said faintly: "third uncle, you have to take out evidence, or you will be slandering. I also want to say that the third uncle did it. After all, I have solid evidence tonight that I don''t have time to commit a crime. And third uncle, when you are with your mistress, can you believe what she said? " Wang Ziqian''s face sank: "you know in your heart whether you are slandering or not. Now the old man has sent someone to investigate this matter. You''d better make sure you don''t leave any handle on it. Otherwise, I won''t give up on Jingyan. " "Well, I''m waiting for that day." Wang Dongqing Shi Shi ran left. * Settle down. After seeing off the guests, ye Jianxi walks aimlessly in the yard. Although she knows that the attack on Wang Jingyan tonight will be safe, she is still worried about Luo Chen. She is afraid that things will go wrong and that he will have an accident Ye Jianxi can''t help thinking about all kinds of bloody scenes in his mind, and his steps are more and more urgent. Jing Sa Sa came out of the flower gallery and saw her anxious appearance. She said in a voice, "Jian Xi." Ye Jianxi raised his eyes and looked at the direction of Jing Sasa. His face was anxious and he said, "Sasa, you haven''t had a rest so late?" "Well, I can''t sleep." Jing Sa Sa went to the stone chair under the pavilion and sat down. He patted the chair beside him and asked, "would you like to talk with me?" Ye Jianxi nodded and went to another stone chair to sit down. The warm lamps around the pavilion don''t feel cold. The plum blossom blooms around, and the slow east wind brings a faint fragrance. Ye Jianxi''s impatient heart also calmed down involuntarily. Jing Sasa looked at a Wutong tree decorated with colorful little beads in the courtyard. "What time will the funeral of Moqing be held?" Ye Jianxi first heard her mention of an Moqing, some did not know how to answer. After an Moqing''s accident, they were worried that Sasa would not think of doing anything, so they always avoided mentioning an Moqing in front of her. I didn''t expect that Jing SA would take the initiative to tell her about an Moqing''s funeral. Ye Jianxi''s mouth wriggled a few times and didn''t speak. Jing Sasa turned her eyes to her and said, "don''t worry, I won''t do stupid things again. If I don''t want to open it, I won''t attend the dinner tonight." "It''s not... I don''t mean that..." Ye Jianxi explains flurriedly, but she raises her eyes to see everything in Shangjing Sasa. Nah, she gives up her defense, half uneasy and half careful. "Sasa, do you really want to open up?" "Well." Ye Jianxi deeply vomited a breath to come out, say: "you want to open good.". Mo Qing''s funeral was arranged three days later. We shouldn''t have been in such a hurry, but we killed Wang Jingyan. There may be some news in the Wang family in the near future. Grandfather an and Luo Chen are worried that the funeral will be delayed for a long time, so they want to hold a funeral for Mo Qing some time in advance. " "Three days... Is fine." King Sa Sa lowered his eyes, voice light like floating in the air feathers. Ye Jianxi didn''t hear her clearly. He leaned toward her and asked, "Sasa, what did you say just now?" Jing Sa Sa raised her eyes and looked at her with a smile on her lips. She said, "nothing. I just want to thank you for Mo Qing." Ye Jianxi: "it''s all what we should do. After all, the death of Moqing... Has a lot to do with us." Jing Sa Sa stretched out her hand, took Ye Jianxi''s hand, and said softly, "fool, Mo Qing''s death has nothing to do with you. You and Luo Chen, don''t feel guilty because of this, otherwise, Mo Qing will come to you from below Ye Jianxi was frightened by her last words. Jing Sa Sa looked at her stupefied appearance, smiling more and more soft. After a while, housekeeper Ann came over in a hurry and said, "Mrs. mu, little grandma, Mr. Mu called and said that the matter has been done. Now they are on their way back, and they will be home soon." Ye Jianxi raised his heart all night, and finally the dust settled. "You go to meet Luo Chen. He has been tired for so many days. He should have a good rest." Jing Sa Sa patted her on the shoulder. "Won''t you come with me?" Asked Ye Jianxi. "I went, didn''t I disturb your husband and wife''s world?" Jing Sa Sa laughs and looks at Ye Jianxi''s face turning scarlet. She says, "well, I''m joking with you. I''ve been the mother of three children. How can I be so thin skinned? I''m tired. I want to have a rest. Hurry up. " Ye Jianxi noticed the fatigue under her smile, nodded and said, "well, I''ll go first, then I''ll go back to rest." After that, ye Jianxi followed steward an and hurried to the front hall. Jing Sa Sa watched the two people leave, and the smile at the corner of his mouth collapsed. Three days She still has three days to spend with Niuniu. Mo Qing, wait for me again I''ll be with you soon * When ye Jianxi and steward an arrive at the front hall, Mr. an is waiting for the news. When he sees Jianxi, he greets her. He sits on the chair and holds up the tea cup on the table. After a sip, he finds that it is empty. He puts it back unnaturally. They didn''t wait long. The sound of traffic came from the yard. Ye Jianxi and an stood up almost at the same time and looked at the door eagerly. Mu Luochen came in with Zhou Wenda and met two anxious eyes. He stepped forward, took Ye Jianxi''s hand and said, "grandfather an, I saw Wang Jingyan die with my own eyes. If I get up early tomorrow, I will hear of his death." An''s tense heart suddenly relaxed, his hand clenched into a fist, and he beat mu Luochen''s shoulder and said, "you little boy, I said, you don''t have to go there in person, you have to do it yourself. If something goes wrong, how can I explain it to your family? " "If I don''t do it myself, I will come underground and have no face to face Mo Qing." Mu Luochen said in a light voice. The loss in an''s eyes: "now, Mo Qing can finally close her eyes." Mu Luochen made a sound, looked down at Ye Jianxi and said, "didn''t you worry about me at night?" "Ghosts worry about you." Ye Jianxi is right and wrong. Mu Luochen pet you touched her soft hair, and then vigorously held her in his arms, said: "don''t worry, I said will be good back, will be good back." Ye Jianxi smelled the warm smell of his body, stiff all night, relaxed. Seeing the intimacy of the couple, Mr. an didn''t stay any longer to be a light bulb. tqR1 He ordered steward an to deal with the next affairs, and let mu Luochen and ye Jianxi go back to rest. * They left the hall and walked back step by step, arm in arm. Under the quiet night, the cold wind accompanied by small pieces of snow, the air became a little cold. May be to understand a mind, or perhaps mu Luochen safely back, ye Jianxi walking on the cold smooth bluestone board, did not feel a little cold. Whispering all the way back to the bedroom. Ye Jianxi took off his shoes and coat, put on his slippers, and stood on tiptoe to remove his coat for mu Luochen. Mu Luochen looked down at her quiet face, couldn''t help reaching out and encircling her waist, and asked in a low voice, "aren''t you afraid of me?" "What are you afraid of?" "I killed people today." "You are the one who should be killed. What''s to be afraid of? I''m not as vulnerable as you think. Moreover, ah Chen... "Ye Jianxi put his hands over mu Luochen''s cheek, with a slight nasal voice," to love a person, we should love everything about him, his advantages, disadvantages, his background... All should love, not just the advantages of one person. So, I will never be afraid of you because you killed someone. I will only love you more. " Even to the end of her life, she would still love him as before. Chapter 1141 The next morning, the snow like ox hair was floating all over the capital. The news of Wang Jingyan''s tragic death began at six o''clock in the morning and quickly spread all over the streets. Everyone guessed how Wang Jingyan died, whether it was love killing, revenge killing, or being killed by his relatives... There was a lot of noise about the cause of Wang Jingyan''s death. Mr. Wang was upset when he heard those remarks. He simply couldn''t come out of his home and left everything under his hand to Wang Dongqing and Wang Ziqian. While the Wang family was in full swing, an Moqing''s funeral was in low-key preparation. Jing Sasa didn''t participate in the preparation of an Moqing''s funeral. She gave it to an Laozi. And she herself is dedicated to accompany Niuniu. At first, the people around Jing Sa Sa were worried that she was upset because of an Moqing. Can be carefully observed for two days, found that Jing Sa Sa in addition to more silent than before, no abnormal behavior, then put the suspicion back. In the twinkling of an eye, two days passed. With only one day left for an Moqing''s funeral, an family began to send invitation cards to each family to attend an Moqing''s funeral. They didn''t plan to do it so much, so they told people who were close to their families. All these people were surprised to hear of an Moqing''s death. Two days ago, Ann was still preparing for Niu Niu''s engagement dinner. In the blink of an eye, Ann Moqing went. How can people not feel shocked? However, after the shock, everyone accepted it. After all, an Moqing''s poor health is well known, so it''s no surprise that she died. Think of settle down so hastily to marry Niuniu to the Mu family, people also guess the reason, can''t help but sigh. No matter what the outside world thinks, jingsa gets up this morning and digs Niuniu out of the bed. Niuniu''s mood has been calmed by her pacification these two days. But Rao is like this. He is not as cheerful as before. By Jing Sa Sa hard pull up, the little girl closed her eyes, embracing her neck, treasure in a low voice called daddy, coquettish said also want to continue to sleep. Jing Sa Sa holds her hand and pauses, then returns to nature. She wipes Niu Niu''s face with a hot towel and says, "Niu Niu, didn''t your father promise to take you to Disneyland next spring?" Niuniu has now come to her senses. Hearing her words, her young face looks gloomy: "but, daddy, he..." "How about Mommy going with you instead of daddy? Let''s fly to a city in the morning, play for a day, and come back in the evening. " Niu Niu was silent for a while and nodded. tqR1 Jing Sa Sa reaches for her hand, holds Niu Niu''s face, kisses her and says, "darling, Mommy will help you dress now." Said, she picked up the clothes, meticulously for Niuniu put on clothes. After that, she let Niuniu sit in front of the dresser and tied her two beautiful pigtails. After that, Jing Sasa takes Niu Niu by the hand and takes her to the bathroom to wash. ¡­¡­ It''s eight o''clock in the morning when Niu Niu is ready. The servant came in and asked them if they wanted breakfast. Jing Sasa tells her to prepare some breakfast and eat on the road later. Then she carries Niu Niu to the direction of the restaurant. When they arrived at the restaurant, Mr. an and mu Luochen were about to start breakfast. Jing Sasa said, "Dad, I want to take Niuniu to Disney." Ann frowned: "what''s going to Disney on such a cold day? It''s not too late to go when spring is warm. " In the final analysis, an old man is not at ease Jing Sa Sa alone out. Jing Sasa seemed to see through the old man''s mind and said: "Dad, this matter was promised by Mo Qing to Niuniu before. I don''t want him to be a father in Niuniu''s heart. Don''t worry. I''ll go there with the servants and the guards. There won''t be any trouble. " This is mo Qing''s promise to Niu Niu. It''s hard for old man an to say anything more, but he still said, "you insist on going. I''ll arrange the people who follow you." "Good." Jing Sa''s quick promise. Mr. an ordered Butler an to find some of the best guards to accompany him. Mu Luochen and ye Jianxi get up to see Jing Sasa out, but Jing Sasa doesn''t let them go. After taking Niuniu and saying goodbye to them, they get on the bus to the airport. Looking at the scene Sa Sa Sa leave, an old man always feel some uneasy in the heart. Mu Luochen said: "grandfather an, you don''t worry. I can find the people in a city and look at Sasa and Niuniu." After thinking about it, old man an waved his hand and said, "come on, Sasa really can''t think of it and won''t choose to be in city A. she can''t bear to be so far away from Moqing." * After arriving at the airport in the suburb of DIDU, jingsasa and Niuniu get on the special plane to a city. More than an hour later, the plane landed slowly in city A. Jing Sa Sa, escorted by the guards, goes all the way to Disney. Because it''s winter, there are not so many people in Disneyland. At first, the guards are always there for fear that someone will rush out and harm Jing Sasa and Niu Niu. Jing Sa Sa waved them back and said, "this is city a, not the imperial capital. No one will recognize me. If you are so close to me, it will spoil my interest with Niuniu. I''d better stay away. Didn''t my grandfather say that I just want you to protect me? It''s not keeping you all together. " The guard then retreated and followed him not far from jingsa. Jing Sasa no longer cares about the guards and plays with Niu Niu one by one in Disney. After playing three events, it''s noon. Jingsasa takes Niuniu to the restaurant for dinner. There are dolls dressed in Mickey Mouse and Donald Duck, dancing around them. Finally, Mickey Mouse somehow turned out a bunch of roses and handed them to Niuniu. Niuniu took the rose and grinned: "Mommy, Mr. Mickey Mouse gave me the rose ~" Jing Sa Sa looks at the smile on her daughter''s face. At the same time, she can''t help feeling sour. She reached for Niu Niu''s cheek and said, "our Niu Niu is a princess. Mr. Mickey Mouse likes you, so he gives you roses." Niu Niu smell speech, the smile on the face is more brilliant. After lunch, Jing Sasa and Niu Niu continue to play other projects. At about five o''clock in the afternoon, Mr. an called and asked them to go back, so that they would not have time to attend an Moqing''s funeral tomorrow. King Sa Sa promised an old man, will go back as soon as possible. After hanging up the phone, Jing Sasa bent down and said to Niuniu, "Niuniu, Mommy will accompany you to play the last Ferris wheel. After playing this project, let''s go home, OK?" "Good." Niuniu is jumping, holding jingsa''s hand and running to the ferris wheel. Everyone got on the ferris wheel, and the staff started the machine. The huge ferris wheel slowly rises, and gradually presents the Disneyland in the dark. Niu Niu goes to the window, excitedly points to the bright night scene outside and talks to Jing Sa Sa. Jing Sa Sa''s response from time to time. Half an hour later, the ferris wheel rose to the highest point, from which you can overlook the whole Disneyland and most of the night view of a city. Jing Sa Sa leaned over to hold Niu Niu''s little body from behind and said, "Niu Niu, Mommy, I hope you will grow up healthily and happily in the future. If you remember mommy''s words, no matter what happens, daddy and Mommy will be with you. " Niuniu said loudly, "Mommy, I remember! In the future, I will grow up well, listen to my father and take good care of you! " She said, giggling and turning, want to pro scene Sa Sa. But the scenery Sa Sa hugs her tightly, does not let her turn head. Niuniu asked, "what''s the matter with Mommy?" Jing Sa Sa buried her tearful face in Niu Niu''s clothes, lowered her voice and said, "it''s OK. Mommy is a little tired. I want to rest on you. I''ll be fine in a minute Niuniu smell speech, clever said: "that mommy you rest, Niuniu not tired, you want to rely on as long as you rely on." King Sa Sa Sa "Er" sound, did not speak. From the ferris wheel down, King Sa Sa Sa face has not seen any color. She took Niuniu in her arms and got on the bus. It was nine o''clock in the evening when he returned to the imperial capital. When he saw that Jing Sasa was safe, he was relieved and said, "after playing all day, you are all tired. Go back to have a rest early. Don''t think about anything else." The last sentence is specially for jingsa. Jing Sa Sa calm look nodded, said: "grandfather, then I go back with Niuniu." With that, she took Niuniu back to the yard. At the moment when she was wrong, an''s heart suddenly jumped a few times. He covered his heart and looked at the direction that Jing Sa Sa left. His face was a little gloomy. For a long time¡ª¡ª The old man of an drew back his eyes and said, "steward an, send more people to stare at Sa Sa tonight. Don''t let her go wrong." "Yes." * More than one o''clock in the morning, began to snow, and there is a growing trend. After a while, the whole imperial capital became a world of silver and plain clothes. The two servants in jingsa''s room sat opposite each other without any sound, yawning from time to time. I don''t know whether it''s too boring or such a night is too suitable for dozing. Their eyelids feel heavier and heavier, and they gradually close together. Their heads suddenly point down and they struggle to wake up. After a while, however, the brain became dizzy again. In the end, the two couldn''t resist the heavy sleepiness, so they leaned on the sofa and went to sleep quietly. In the bedroom¡ª¡ª Jing Sa Sa lay on the bed with her eyes open, listening to the clock ticking to two o''clock, and sat up slowly. Put on a down jacket and walk outside. She asked softly, "I want to drink some water. Can you pour me a glass of water?" In the silent room, no one answered. Jing SA confirmed that they had fallen asleep, and her heart was slightly relieved. On weekdays, she likes to burn incense in her room before going to bed. So today, incense was burned, and the servants were unprepared. But, in fact, there is a sleeping function in the incense tonight. Chapter 1142 Put on the clothes prepared in advance, Jing Sa Sa comes out of the room. The courtyard is quiet, only the goose feather like snow falling, the orange light seems to give all the scenery a layer of halo, everything is so calm and quiet. "Creak, creak..." Step on the snow, make a slight sound, jingsa SA slowly walk forward, like a casual walk in leisure time. Avoid the watchman, familiar from the home, Jing Sasa driving alone to a small house outside the suburbs. Stop the car, Jing Sa Sa get off the car, the cold east wind whistling past, blowing her hair. Calm will be the forehead of broken hair back, revealing bright and clean full forehead. Scene Sa Sa Sa lightly breathed a breath, but in the chest is like to be nailed by a piece of steel out of date pain. Standing in front of the courtyard for a long time, she walked slowly to the door, took out the string of keys that had been kept for six years from her pocket, and opened the door. Squeak¡ª¡ª The door opened as it had been six years ago. The memory of the sea comes like a tide Seven years ago, not long after she graduated from University, her family heard about her relationship with an Moqing and asked her to marry her childhood sweetheart immediately. What she likes is an Moqing. Naturally, she is unwilling to marry a man who is her own brother for the benefit of her family. So she confessed to her family that she only wanted to marry an Moqing in her life. At that time, she naively thought that as long as she was spoiled and used to by her family, as long as she tried to persuade them, her family would finally agree with Mo Qing. But in the end, her innocence was rewarded with the resolute resistance of her relatives. In the month after her confession, her closest family members, including her grandfather, grandmother, father and mother, took turns to persuade her to sever her relationship with an Moqing. In the end, she cried and knelt down to tell her grandfather that she would only recognize an Moqing in her life and want her to marry someone else unless she died. In his anger, he shut her up at home, forbidding her to go out of the Jing family, otherwise she would never be a member of the Jing family. That time, it was a whole three months. She was trapped in the room, crying, making... And never touched her family. In desperation, she began to refuse to eat or drink, so weak that she hung on glucose. Finally, grandma was too soft-hearted to let her out of the room. But when she ran out, she accidentally bumped into the family. In a hurry, she jumped from the window and broke her leg. She was sent to the hospital. When she woke up, the first thing she saw was her iron faced grandfather. He said¡ª¡ª If you really want to marry an Moqing, cut off the relationship with the Jing family. Dragging her broken leg, she knelt on the floor and kowtowed her granddaughter three times. Grandfather said, don''t regret it. She said that even if she regretted, she would bear the consequences. Finally, my grandfather slammed the door and left. The next day, the king''s family announced in the newspaper that she was no longer a daughter. On the third day of her stay in the hospital, an Moqing got the news and rushed to the hospital. Seeing her bony, he hugged her tightly and asked why she was so stupid? Yes She also wanted to know how she was possessed, but he had to. If it wasn''t for him, she could continue to be the first lady of the Jing family, marry her childhood sweetheart and give birth to a lovely son and daughter. Her life would be smooth without any twists and turns. During the three months in the hospital, an Moqing took care of her. She even took care of her urinal. At that moment, she finally knew why she had to be with him. Because she loves him and he loves her. Later When she came out of the hospital, an Moqing rented a room in the suburb and lived with her. She is no longer the eldest lady of the Jing family. Without the financial support of the family, Mo Qing has no position in settling down. This time, in order to force her to give in, the Jing family even put pressure on settling down. Originally, settling down didn''t care much about Mo Qing, which completely blocked his money. They had to start making their own money. For more than 20 years, she has lost all her face. Like all college students who have gone out of the door, she has been running from one application meeting to another with a lot of resumes and clothes from dongdamen. She cried with pain after walking more and more. But when she got home, an Moqing asked her if she was working hard. She subconsciously said that she was not working hard. She was afraid that she would become a burden to him, that he would be distressed, that he would work too hard for himself So, no matter how hard it is, I won''t tell him. But she didn''t say it, but he knew it. When he saw the blood blisters on her feet, he would feel distressed and hold her, proud that he would say sorry to her. At this time, she felt that her hard work was worth it. After working for half a year, she ushered in the winter of her first imperial capital in their small dwelling. The room they rented was on the top floor of the tube building. The walls were leaking everywhere, and the cold wind was blowing. That winter, she had a lot of frostbite. At first, she didn''t know what those things were. She just felt itchy and couldn''t help scratching them. The frostbite on her hands and feet was inflamed. After being discovered by an Moqing, he insisted on changing his residence. She wanted to save money to buy a house, to save money for future marriage and children, so she told him with a smile that she didn''t need to. If she was afraid of the cold, he would hold her. In the evening, an Moqing held her and told her in a low voice that she would be outstanding and let her live the same life as before. She lay down in his arms and thought faintly What she wants is not the day of Miss Jing. What she wants is him. Even if she ate rice bran, even if she lived in a cheap rental house, she also enjoyed it. But no matter what she thinks, an Moqing has worked harder since that night. She often saw him working late into the night, often sleepy to no good, looking at his resolute back, she felt that she was the happiest person, because she had the best husband. In the summer of the next year, Mo Qing finally made great efforts to get promoted. To be a little executive of a company, I get a lot of salary increase. He took her to the independent and clean house, told her that it was their new home, and assured her that he would give her a bigger and better house in the future. She happily embellished their little home and planted her favorite iris in the yard. She and he spent the happiest time in this house. At that time, she thought they would be here forever. Until there is a crisis in settling down, the people who settle down finally think of Mo Qing, the illegitimate son Everything has changed. Happiness seems to stop suddenly when they leave this small house. Many years later, Jing SA thought more than once. If at the beginning, Mo Qing did not choose to go back home, they may be like a lot of ordinary and happy couples in the world, spend this life peacefully. How nice that would be. However Time can never go back, they can never go back to the beginning. Mo Qing can''t live any more. * Jing Sa Sa''s hand stroked every piece of furniture, and the furniture he had personally selected was already full of tears. At the beginning, Mo Qing bought the house for the first time after she returned home. He said that this is their first decent home. After settling down, they can come back to live without him. But after that, they never came back here. After that, she was forced to leave her home because of the fire. During the four years when a person was in exile, she often came here every night and looked at her from a distance. Those sweet memories turned into poison, deeply tormenting her. She is like a madman, yelling and beating her head, trying to dig out all the sweet memories in her brain... Tqr1 Hate is as deep as love is. At that time, she thought that an Moqing would push her to hell, and she would not allow him to be alone. Even in hell, she would go with him. For four years, her hatred for him sustained her for so many years. Later She and an Moqing get rid of the misunderstanding, but she also knows that Moqing will not live long. So they came back here for two months and lived here as before. He said that his days with her are not many, and before he died, he wanted to leave her more beautiful memories. At that time, she was smiling at him. But where he couldn''t see, she finished all the tears she had to shed in her life. She doesn''t want to recall. All she ever wanted was him. Without him, the world of an Moqing is empty and terrible. She didn''t dare, didn''t want to come back here and have another look. Because there are so many sweet memories of them, she is afraid that she can''t bear those memories and will collapse After Mo Qing left, she made up her mind to follow him and finally chose this place. She thought that if there was a soul after death, the place Mo Qing missed most was probably here. After walking around the room, Jing Sa Sa finally stops in the bedroom and lies flat on the bed. She looks at the white ceiling and murmurs in a low voice: "Mo Qing, you are here, aren''t you? You want me to stay with Niuniu and keep me alive, but I can''t, I really can''t, I miss you so much, I miss you so much... " She said, taking out a bottle of medicine from her pocket and drinking it calmly. The bitter taste diffuses in the mouth, but Jing Sa''s mouth is filled with a quiet smile. In my mind, I played back all kinds of things before When she first met an Moqing After she was rejected many times by him, she angrily scolded him as a fool... When he held her and promised her the future... When she gave birth to Niu Niu and the fire filled the sky... Her consciousness gradually blurred. Jing Sa Sa folded her hands on her chest and slowly closed her eyes. In the dark, a figure stood nearby and stretched out her hand. Mo Qing... Wait for me, I''m here... I''d like to live together in the afterlife and be a bird of the same wing forever. He Ming accompanied by flying, the end of the world complex Cape. One day, it''s hard to fly, and we''ll embrace each other. Old and dead trees and vines, love roots also winding. Chapter 1143 I don''t know when the wind and snow will stop, and the night will be more and more quiet. When ye Jianxi sleeps in a daze, she vaguely hears a cry. At first, she thinks it''s her own illusion, but gradually she wakes up. The cry still doesn''t stop. Then she realizes that someone is crying. Turn on the light, sit up from the bed, ye Jianxi carefully listen to the next, seems to be the voice of Niu Niu, quickly down from the bed. Mu Luochen woke up and saw her go to the door in her down jacket. She asked, "where are you going?" "I seem to hear Niu Niu crying at the door. Go out and have a look." Mu Luochen hears speech, also sat up from the bed. Ye Jianxi went to the door, opened the door and saw Niuniu standing at the door in her thin pajamas and a panda doll in her arms. He reached out to hold Niuniu in his arms and wrapped her in a down jacket. While wiping the tears on her face, ye Jianxi asked, "Niuniu, how did you come out in the middle of the night? Did you have a nightmare Niuniu nodded and said, "aunt, I can''t find mummy." "Mommy is sleeping in the room. If you want to see Mommy, my aunt will take you there." Ye Jianxi whispered and walked into the bedroom. Can not walk two steps, but listen to Niuniu continue to say: "Mommy is not in the room, I went to her room to see." Ye Jianxi at the foot of a meal, the heart gave birth to a bad premonition: "Mommy really no longer in the room? Did you go to the bathroom? " "No..." Niuniu cries and shakes her head. Jindoudou keeps falling down. Ye Jianxi''s heart was immediately clenched. He raised his eyes and looked at mu Luochen standing at the door of the bedroom. His eyes were opposite, and their looks became a little delicate. Mu Luochen was silent for a few seconds, stepped out of his long legs, walked up to them, touched the head of Niu Niu, who was crying and blushing, and said, "Niu Niu, your mommy will be OK. You''ll be here with Jianxi first, and uncle will go to see your mommy, OK?" "Good." Niu Niu''s nasal reply was strong. Mu Luochen raised his eyes and then looked at Ye Jianxi, slightly nodded his jaw. Ye Jianxi understood his meaning, lip flap moved, finally swallowed those bad words back, said: "you are more careful." "Well." Mu Luochen answered softly, picked up the coat on the hanger, changed his shoes and went out. * Watching mu Luochen go out, ye Jianxi holds Niu Niu back to the bedroom. Wring a hot towel to clean Niu Niu''s face, and then coax her to sleep. Ye Jianxi sits at the head of the bed, and his mind flashed over the heavy scenes of Jing Sasa these days. He just feels that he is really flustered. No Sasa won''t miss it She said, has already seen the affair of Mo Qing. What''s more, how could she be willing to have a girl? Ye Jianxi constantly comforts himself in his heart. However, no amount of comfort is worth the reality. Not long after mu Luochen went out, the whole house became noisy, because Jing Sasa was really gone. The two servants in charge of her room inhaled too much sleeping incense and died. Mu Luochen called the night watchmen over, but they settled down and said that they didn''t see Jing Sa Sa go out at all. Everyone didn''t see jingsasa, but jingsasa didn''t settle down, which only showed that she didn''t want people to know that she left home. Mu Luochen felt more and more uncertain. He didn''t delay any longer. After he reported the matter to an Laozi, an Laozi got up and told the people who settled down to search all the places Jing Sasa might go. It was four o''clock in the morning and there was no light. Mr. an, mu Luochen and the rest of the family stood in the hall, waiting for the news. Ye Jianxi gives Niuniu to the servant and walks into the hall. Seeing that people look grim, their uneasiness is finally verified. She quietly went to Mu Luochen''s side, gently holding his hand, in the heart is difficult to suppress the pain. Mu Luochen did not speak and patted her on the back of the hand. The waiting time is long and grinding Until six o''clock in the morning, there was no news of jingsasa. Sitting on the carved mahogany chair, Mr. an suddenly stood up and said in a deep voice, "Luochen, you are going to a place with me." "Yes." Mu Luochen let go of Ye Jianxi''s hand and wanted to follow Mr. an. But ye Jianxi held him, "I''ll go with you." "When you leave, what will Niu Niu do when she wakes up?" Mu Luochen didn''t want to let her go. In fact, he was worried about what she should not see. "Before I came here, I gave Niu Niu the medicine for her cold. It contained sleeping ingredients. She couldn''t wake up for a while." Fearing that he would not agree, ye Jianxi added, "ah Chen, I have a meeting with Sa Sa. If you leave me at home, I will not be at ease." tqR1 Mu Luochen eyebrows moved, and finally compromise: "well." * Leave home with Mr. an and drive to the suburbs by car. Under the dark dome, early sanitation workers have begun to clean. There was warm air in the car, so it wasn''t very cold. But ye Jianxi felt that it was colder in the car than outside. If the scene Sa Sa really no, that settle down only left an old man and Niu Niu. In another two years... Old Ann may also leave. By that time, Niuniu will really become an orphan. I used to feel sad when I thought about this situation. But now, only when I am in it can I understand that it''s too shallow to describe this situation only by heart. No words can describe the feelings of these people. She is still so. What about an Moqing and Jing Sasa? How sad should they be? Not long after driving, the car stopped in front of an ordinary small house outside the suburbs of the imperial capital. Master Ann whispered, "here we are." Ye Jianxi pushes the door open, gets out of the car, looks up at the house in front of her, and doesn''t know why Bai an is here, but she thinks that since he wants them to come, there must be a reason for him. She followed Mr. an to the front of the courtyard in silence. The door was unlocked and opened with a push. Old man an was standing in front of them. Seeing the open door, he retreated behind them. "This is the home of Moqing and Sasa. They lived here when they were driven out of their home. Luochen, go in and see if Sasa is here. " Ye Jianxi understood the significance of an''s bringing them here. This house carries all the best memories of an Moqing and Jing Sasa. If you choose to end your life, jingsasa will choose here... Ye Jianxi figured out this, suddenly felt a cold from the bottom of his feet to the top of his head. The door is not locked. Does that mean that someone came here before they came? Ye Jianxi thought of it, so did mu Luochen. He walked quickly towards the house. There is no light in the room, but now the sky has begun to shine. With the weak light through the window, muluochen quickly searches for Jing Sasa''s figure. Living room, kitchen, study... Every room has been searched carefully. Finally, he stopped at the door of the bedroom. He saw the figure lying on the bed through the open gap of the bedroom door. Hand gently open the door, the first ray of morning light scattered on the person''s face, calm and serene, if not for her mouth spilled the blood, others may think that she is sleeping. Ye Jianxi slowed down a few steps, went to Mu Luochen''s side, poked his head to see the scene inside. However, as soon as she took a look, she was caught in her arms by mu Luochen and hugged tightly¡° Don''t look, Jianxi. " A low voice floated down from the top of the head, mixed with an imperceptible sadness. Ye Jianxi''s cheek was close to his hard chest, and his eyes showed shock and pain, because the casual glance just now was enough to let her see jingsa SA. Luo Chen doesn''t let her see... There''s only one reason, Sa Sa, she''s gone... The fog is filling quickly in front of her eyes. Ye Jianxi bites the lip, forces back the tears a little bit, and then raises his hand firmly to pull Mu Luo Chen''s hand away, "I''m OK, ah Chen, you go to comfort grandfather an. Sasa, I''ll watch. " Chapter 1144 Ye Jianxi took a deep look at mu Luochen and went into the bedroom without hesitation. To the bed, ye Jianxi gently sat down, looking at the scene Sa Sa Sa quiet face, eyes again surge up sour. He blinked desperately and forced back the fog in front of his eyes. When his eyes inadvertently swept jingsa''s hand, he stopped and pulled back again. There seems to be something hidden there. Ye Jianxi stretched out his hand to open the hand that Jing Sa Sa held together. There was a letter lying quietly inside. Open the envelope, on which is written Jing Sasa''s letter in white and black. In addition to asking them to take good care of Niu Niu, the letter also wrote Jing Sa Sa''s apology to an. She said that in the hospital that day, she didn''t mean what she said when she accused Mr. an. She was just too painful, so she wanted to find a vent to vent her pain. But at that time, Mr. an stopped her. When her brain crashed, she said that. After scolding, she regretted it. Tqr1, however, she never had a chance to apologize to Mr. an in person. The letter is her last chance to apologize to the old man. Ye Jianxi finished reading the letter at a glance. The footstep sounded at the door. He raised his eyes and looked at it. In his field of vision, he saw an old man''s staggering figure¡° "Grandfather an..." Ye Jianxi made a voice, choking heavily. Old man an walked into the room step by step. When he saw jingsasa, he burst into tears: "you children, one or two of you have gone. Don''t you want my old man''s life?" After that, Mr. an hid his face and wept. Ye Jianxi looked at the grief to the extreme of old man an, it''s Ye Jianxi''s turn, she put the last bunch of flowers solemnly into the sarcophagus, whispered: "Sasa, Moqing, go well." The priest began to sing, and the staff of the funeral home closed the lid of the sarcophagus. The dust of the burial Sarcophagus, finally no longer see a trace. Ye Jianxi looks at the sky full of haze with a heavy heart, and suddenly fears that one day, he and Luo Chen will do the same. They will eventually grow old... They will eventually go to the day of death... Really to that day, she does not know whether she can be strong and independent to live, or leave at ease, leaving Luochen alone in the world. Chapter 1145 The funeral is over¡ª¡ª Relatives and friends left the cemetery under the arrangement of housekeeper an. Ye Jianxi and mu Luochen stay at the end, looking at an old man standing in front of the cemetery, motionless. Mu Luochen stepped forward and comforted him: "grandfather an, now people are in peace. You should not think about your body, but also for Niuniu. You are the only one left in her family." Mr. an stroked the two photos on the tombstone and said, "yes, I''m the only one left, but I can''t live long. After I leave, Niuniu will have only one person left. " At such an age, there is no regret for him to die. But he can''t let Niu Niu go. I always thought that if I left, Sasa would accompany Niuniu. Now even Sasa is gone. What can he do as an old man who can''t live for one or two years? Mr. an doesn''t blame Jing Sasa. He only blames himself for failing to protect his descendants and make them live a long life. "Grandfather an, I and Luochen will treat Niuniu as our own daughter." Ye Jianxi comforted. "I know you''ll be nice to Niuniu. It''s terrible. I''m afraid that those people who want to settle down will not be able to accommodate Niuniu." Old man an sighed and turned to look at them. "Don''t worry, my old man will help Niu Niu shovel Ping''an''s house before he dies. All those who want to hinder her will never let Niu become your drag." At the end of the speech, Mr. an didn''t give them another chance to speak. He took a step and said, "let''s go." Ye Jianxi and mu Luochen looked at each other. Muluochen nodded. Ye Jianxi takes a step and follows Mr. an to leave. * At the foot of the mountain, Mr. an gets into a car alone, while ye Jianxi and mu Luochen ride with Tianyou and Tianbao. After driving for a certain distance, Mr. an''s eyes suddenly turned dark. At first, he thought it was his illusion, but he knew that his body was really wrong only when more darkness was used. Mr. an went to his pocket to feel for the medicine, but before he could take out the pill, the bottle fell to the ground. Steward ANN, sitting in the front, heard the sound and asked the driver to stop. But Mr. an said in a trembling voice, "don''t stop, Jianxi and Luochen. They will know that I''m not well. Just pick up the medicine bottle and take out two." Housekeeper Ann rushed from the front car to the back car, took out two pieces of medicine and put them into the mouth of old man Ann. Old man an swallowed the medicine, calmed down, and said in a low voice, "after I get sick, don''t let Luochen know, lest they worry." "Old man..." Steward Ann wants to talk. But without waiting for him to say it, Mr. an stopped him and said, "housekeeper, you''ve been with me for so many years. Is it time to retire? I remember the last time your son came, he asked me to take you home for old age Housekeeper an understands that the old man is "threatening" himself with retirement. At the same time, he has to respond to the old man''s request: "old man, I''ve lived at home all my life. I''m not going anywhere except to follow you. Don''t let me retire. Mr. and Mrs. mu, I promise I won''t say a word more. " Old man an''s hand trembled, closed his eyes and sighed. "Well, I don''t have much time to live. You can stay with me for a long time and go back to your hometown to enjoy the happiness. When you leave, I''ll make arrangements for you. I won''t let you make a sacrifice for settling down in vain. " Steward Ann''s eyes were red. Old man an seemed tired. He closed his eyes and had a rest. He didn''t speak any more. * Back home, it was more than three in the afternoon, and everyone had lunch. At the end of the banquet, Mr. an personally came forward to thank the guests, and then sent them away. When there are only a few people left to settle down, Mr. an''s face is tired. Mu Luochen is ready to ask him to go back to rest first and send these people by himself. However¡ª¡ª A few people who settle down are reluctant to leave, looking at old man an with hesitation. Mu Luochen looked at several people and was alert. He could see that, naturally, Mr. an could also see that these people were not pure minded and said, "do you have anything else to say?" "Uncle, I really want to tell you something, but..." The speaker is anshenghuai, who is the eldest in the family. He is over 70 years old and his temples are white. He is not much younger than Mr. an, but his seniority and prestige make him obey. He seems to be shorter than Mr. an. In the middle of his speech, an Shenghuai took a look at mu Luochen. It was clear that he wanted to talk to Mr. an alone. Mu Luochen understood what he meant, but he stood in the same place with a cold face and did not move. Looking at an Shenghuai and other people''s faces, Mr. an had already guessed what they wanted to say. Now secretly sneer, Moqing and Sasa just buried, these ambitious guys can''t wait to share a share. Disgusted with them, Mr. an didn''t show anything on his face and said, "Sheng Huai, Luochen is our in laws and our people. What can''t you say in front of him?" An Shenghuai''s face gradually turned red under the gaze of an Laozi and mu Luochen. Of course, mu Luochen can''t listen to what he wants to say to the old man. Because what they want to say is that they can''t settle down in the hands of an outsider like mu Luochen. Niuniu is a girl. The old man left her all the property of settling down. When the old man died in the future, the Mu family could take over Niuniu''s inherited property by marriage. After settling down, the old man controlled almost two-thirds of the property of the family. If the Mu family took all these properties with them, the rest of them would drink from the West! So, in any case, they can''t watch this happen. Either Niu Niu stays at home, inherits everything from her family, and selects excellent people to take care of her when she grows up; Or, while the old man is still there, give him the adoption of a family of children. They had already discussed these two methods, but Mo Qing was there before. He was afraid that he would work hard with them in order to protect Niu Niu, so he didn''t dare to come up with them. But now that Mo Qing is gone, only the old man is left to settle down. I''m afraid it won''t last long. They want to put it forward. Mr. an has always considered the overall situation of settling down and is likely to agree to their proposal. Old man an looked at the cramped anshenghuai and sneered coldly from the bottom of his heart. If you want money, you don''t have the courage to say it openly even in front of Luo Chen. Can you expect them to summon up the courage to resist those who want to divide and settle down in the future? Although settling down is also a clear distinction between the lineage and the side branch, it is different from other aristocratic families. The descendants of the side branch can share about a quarter of the property of settling down. Even a quarter is a considerable amount of property. If they have the ability to rely on this property, they can develop to a good situation. But to his disappointment, the offsprings have been getting worse year by year. After losing all their property, they have to rely on the subsidies of their direct family. If it wasn''t for the lack of a leader in their side branch, no matter how eccentric he was, he wouldn''t have given all the property of settling down to Niuniu, a child. A small part of the reason why he left Niuniu was that he was worried that Niuniu, an orphan, would be wronged in the future, but he was more planning for the future of settling down. Mu Luochen''s intelligence is not inferior to Mo Qing''s, and his two sons, Tianyou and Tianbao, have good qualities. In the future, if one of them can marry Niu Niu, they will have a chance to make a comeback. Even if they don''t like Niu Niu, they will not swallow Niu Niu''s property with mu Luochen and ye Jianxi. If Niu Niu has some ability, she will not lose all her property. As long as she can manage it well, she will not fail to live up to the management of her ancestors. But if we leave these moths, they will only nibble away the settled industry! At that point, even if he died, he would not be able to face the ancestors who settled down! * For a moment, Mr. an stared at anshenghuai and said, "do you have anything to tell me? If not, I''ll go back to rest first. " After that, Mr. an turned to leave. tqR1 In a hurry, an Shenghuai took an''s arm and said, "uncle, I know that Moqing has gone. You are very sad, so I want my grandson yunhuan to accompany you." The words start, and the rest goes smoothly. Anshenghuai see an old man face no sullen, fluently put his prepared words out in advance. Of course, when he said that, he ignored those things that were not good for him. "You''ve seen yunhuan before, and you praise him for being smart and like you when you were young. I heard about Mo Qing these days. He yells to see you every day. He wants to accompany you and make you happy. I didn''t want him to disturb you, but I didn''t expect Sasa to go with me. It''s strange that you and Niuniu live in such a big yard, so I still want to send him here. On the one hand, he can add more popularity to your family, and on the other hand, Niuniu can have a playmate An Shenghuai has finished his words. Old man an''s face remained unchanged. An Sheng Huai was not sure what the old man thought. He looked at the other people standing beside him. Among them, an MO LAN, who is more tactful, stood up and said, "grandfather, if you don''t like Yun Huan, there are other children in the family. As long as you say a word, we will send the children here." After hearing this, an finally moved his face and said, "I''m sorry you''re so filial. However, there is already God''s blessing and treasure at home. Niuniu doesn''t lack playmates, so there''s no need to send this child. " The meaning of refusal is very obvious. Unfortunately, anshenghuai''s people are thinking about the huge property of settling down. How can they give up easily? An Shenghuai said with a smile, "uncle, Mr. and Mrs. Mu are from city A. they will not stay in city a all the time. When they leave, Niuniu will have no playmates. She can''t adapt to bringing other children here for a while and a half. It''s better to send yunhuan over first. When they get familiar with each other, Mr. and Mrs. Mu will go back to a city in the future. Niuniu and yunhuan... "I plan to let Niuniu go back with them when Luochen and Jianxi return to a city in the future." An old son a word, upset anshenghuai''s wishful thinking. Let Niuniu follow Mu''s family back to city a?! Old man, this is iron heart, want to settle down to the people of Mu family?! After choking for a long time, an Shenghuai seized the last chance to persuade him and said, "Niu Niu has gone. Don''t you miss her, uncle? Even if you don''t want to be Niuniu and have no one to accompany you, it''s not a solution. " Old man an said coldly, "I miss her. Why don''t you take her back? As for you said no one with me, how can there be no? Now there are nearly a hundred servants and guards in this family. Are you worried that no one will take care of me or accompany me? " Mr. an blocked up an Shenghuai''s words one by one, and then glanced at the other descendants present. My heart is cold. Thanks to them, they have already paved the way for Niuniu, otherwise she will fall into the hands of this group of people and be gnawed to pieces! Old man an didn''t have the heart to fight with these people any more. He coldly told housekeeper an, "housekeeper, please go back. I''m tired and want to have a rest." After that, Mr. an took a step and went back to the courtyard. Anshenghuai wants to follow, but is stopped by housekeeper an: "please." An Sheng Huai''s face was angry, and because mu Luochen was still in trouble, Yu Qiang held back his anger and said, "steward an, if you want to rest, please let him rest. It''s not good for us to disturb you. But some words, I also want to say with uncle, I and Mo LAN they a few go to the living room to wait, wait for uncle to wake up, you help us notice Housekeeper an said in a straight line: "Sir, it''s not that I don''t want to leave you to settle down, but the old man has already spoken. Please don''t embarrass me. Go back now. " An Shenghuai''s anger came up. The old man was the head of the family. He was not polite to him. What the hell is this housekeeper? It''s just a dog at home! In the future, he will be the boss of the family! Let a little housekeeper go, isn''t it a matter of mouth? An Sheng Huai drooped and said, "if I insist on staying at home?" An housekeeper smell speech, raise eyes, and anshenghuai head to head, way: "that I have to ask the guard to ask you to go out." Voice down, guard at the side of the automatic Wai to anshenghuai and others. An Sheng Huai''s face was livid. He bit his teeth and kept silent for a while. He pointed to housekeeper an and said, "OK, you can do it. We''ll settle this account later." He says, want to take an MO LAN a few people. But after listening to Mu Luochen suddenly said, "Mr. an, please walk slowly." Anshenghuai looks back at mu Luochen, ushering in a "whoosh" flying shadow, straight hit his face, at the same time, mu Luochen sounds like a mixture of ice¡° Please put away your things, Mr. an. Also, I''d like to remind you that in case Tian''an is gone one day, Niu Niu is also the owner of this family. If I have mu Luochen, I will never let anyone bully her. " Mu Luochen''s every word was clearly introduced into anshenghuai''s ear. He was stunned for a long time and wanted to speak. But before he spoke, mu Luochen had already turned around and left. Chapter 1146 Anshenghuai clenched his fist and stared at mu Luochen''s back with gloomy eyes. He will not give up this matter! "Sir, please leave." Steward Ann spoke again. Anshenghuai snorted and said, "let''s go!" When an Molan and others heard his words, they followed him to leave. * Mu Luochen went to the study, heard the sound of old man an''s angry slapping the table, stepped into the study, said: "grandfather an, don''t be angry for them, it''s not worth it." Old man an put his hands behind him and said with displeasure: "Mo Qing just left. They just can''t wait to put their children in the house. I really think I''m dead!" Muluochen stood still and did not speak. Because if we go on, it''s the housework of settling down. No matter what he says, he is suspected of provoking. Of course, Mr. an also understood the embarrassment of Mu Luochen''s identity. He only complained and did not go on. Tightening his chin, Mr. Ann paced slowly in the room. After a while, he stopped, looked at mu Luochen and said, "Luochen, I just told them that when you go back to city a, you are serious about bringing Niuniu with you. You go back to discuss this matter with Jianxi and see if she has any opinions? If there is any difficulty, I''ll make other plans. " Mu Luochen was slightly surprised: "grandfather, are you willing to be a girl?" Now there are only two people left to settle down, the old man and Niuniu. If Niuniu follows them back to city a, then there is only one person left to settle down. Just now the old man said that he wanted them to take Niuniu away. He thought it was bluffing some people in Ansheng Huai. Old man an sighed and said, "you can''t help but be willing. As you can see, as soon as Mo Qing leaves, those people from other branches are ready to move. If they want to harm Niu Niu, no matter how many people I invite, there will inevitably be omissions. Niuniu will follow you to a city. It''s a long way to go. They can''t get enough harm, and I can clean up the debris. " Mu Luochen: "grandfather an, I can stay here to help you." Hearing this, Mr. an said with a happy smile: "I''ve got your heart, but your foundation is in city A. It''s not good for your development to stay in the imperial capital for a long time. Besides, Niuniu will have more than ten years to trouble you and Jianxi in the future. If you can help me take good care of her, that''s the biggest help for me. " "But..." Mu Luochen was worried that the old man was alone. But before he finished his words, Mr. an waved his hand: "it''s nothing. However, although I haven''t lived for a long time, it''s enough to deal with those wolf cubs. You can rest assured to leave." Speaking of this, mu Luochen understood that the old man would not accept his help, so he did not speak again. Mr. an then digs the subject and tells mu Luochen what happened in the Wang family. They discussed how to deal with the Wang family. Time passed unconsciously * Wang Dongqing is having a meeting in the conference room. The mobile phone on the desk is on mute, but when a phone comes in, the screen still glows. He looks at it and sees that it''s the old man at home. Holding the mobile phone, I got up and went outside to connect the phone. That end¡ª¡ª The old man said, "go home now." Wang Dongqing heard that the old man''s voice was not right, and asked, "grandfather, what happened?" "Come back first, then." The old man finished and hung up the phone. Wang Dongqing looked at the darkened mobile phone screen and stood still. Recently, because of Jing Yan''s death, the old man closed the door for several days, and even the family couldn''t see him. Today, I suddenly called. It''s probably related to Jing Yan''s death. In three days, even if the old man didn''t find out the whole story, he should have found the clue. He is not worried about himself, because from beginning to end, there is no evidence that Jing Yan''s death has something to do with him. What he worried about was whether it would expose Gu Mingzhu. After all, she is Jing Yan''s fiancee, and there is so much evidence against her. Even if he later ordered people to help her bury the evidence, but the old man''s people are not vegetarians. If they find out a little flaw, it is enough to make them suspect Gu Mingzhu. "Mr. Wang, it''s your turn to speak." The assistant runs out and reminds Wang Dongqing in a low voice. Wang Dongqing glanced at her and said, "the old man of my family asked me to go back. The meeting is temporarily cancelled." If the old man says something, the big things have to be put off. The assistant acted according to Wang Dongqing''s instructions. Wang Dongqing with a mobile phone, out of the office hall, driving directly to the Wang family. More than an hour later¡ª¡ª The blue Porsche sports car slowly slid into the luxurious Wang''s courtyard. After spinning an elegant arc, the car went out of the fire. Wang Dongqing pushed the door down and met Wang Ziqian. Wang Ziqian also just came back from the outside, with a stiff suit to set off his figure. Seeing Wang Dongqing, he immediately narrowed his eyes and looked at him for a long time. There was something wrong in his words: "now that the old man has found out the truth, some people are just afraid to be afraid of it?" Wang Dongqing put one hand on the door, eyebrow tail a pick, smile particularly beat of say: "don''t know others afraid, I''m not afraid anyway, these days eat well, sleep well, don''t know how free." His eyes swept around Wang Ziqian''s face, and he said, "third uncle, I don''t think you look very good. It''s not that I''m afraid that Jing Yan will come to you. I haven''t been asleep all night?" Prince Qian glanced at the satisfied Wang Dongqing, and said: "you can say it with this mouth. When the old man has announced the truth, I see how you can still say it!" Having said that, he stepped into the hall. Wang Dongqing doesn''t care to close the car door, and stands in the same place for a while. When Prince Qian''s figure disappears, he goes to the direction of the hall. Just into the hall, Mr. Wang put a pile of information, PA left on the table, "you see!" Prince Qian and Wang Dongqing reach out their hands at the same time, each picking up a dozen materials to look through. After a while, Wang Dongqing closed the information, because the information from the old man''s investigation was not different from what he expected. In order to get back Tianbao, Jing Yan asked for credit from the old man and designed to kill an old man and an Moqing. In order to revenge, he killed Jing Yan. There is no mention of Gu Mingzhu in the materials, which makes him relax. Seeing that he had finished reading the information so soon, Mr. Wang asked in his voice, "what do you think of this?" "Although Jing Yan is a member of the Wang family, I have to say that he is the one who killed himself. If such a big family could be brought down so easily, the emperor would have been attacked long ago. Where would it be his turn? He challenges the authority of settling down beyond his own capacity, so don''t blame the people who settle down on him. " Wang Dongqing thinks that the old man has been resting at home these days, maybe he hasn''t heard the news from outside, so he adds the news from the next family, "grandfather, yesterday the family gave an Moqing a low-key funeral. Presumably, before an Moqing had died, the news didn''t come out, it should be for the purpose of marriage with Mu family. " When Mr. Wang heard that an Moqing was dead, his face muscles twitched, but he didn''t speak. Wang Ziqian finished reading all the information and looked up at the old man Wang: "Dad, Jingyan moved to settle down first, and settle down to revenge him. They are reasonable about this. We Wang family really have nothing to say. But Jing Yan''s business, can''t just let it go. " "Oh? What do you say? " Mr. Wang finally agreed to speak. Wang Ziqian looked at Wang Dongqing with thorns in his eyes and continued: "I think there is something strange about this matter. How can Jing Yan approach the people who settle down so easily? On the day of Jing Yan''s death, where did the people around him go? Jingyan Mingming and Mingzhu went to the dinner party together. Why did Jingyan have an accident and Mingzhu walked away for no reason? These are doubtful points. We should check them carefully, so as not to let Jing Yan die in the dark. " tqR1 When Wang Dongqing heard him mention Gu Mingzhu, the expression on his face didn''t change, but the corner of his lip slightly pressed down. Mr. Wang nodded, "you''re right. You have to find out." Wang Ziqian smiles, goes to Wang Dongqing, looks into his eyes, and asks: "Dongqing, you are very smart on weekdays. How can you be so careless about Jingyan? Can''t you see so many obvious flaws, or are you guilty and deliberately not pointing them out? " The prince looked at Wang Dongqing''s face, and he felt a sense of revenge. At the beginning Jing Yan died, East Qing this kid intentionally pull suspect to him. Now he''s going to give it back to him! Mr. Wang was not satisfied with Wang Dongqing''s remarks just now. Now he heard Wang Ziqian''s words and stared at Wang Dongqing silently, waiting for him to give him an explanation. Wang Dongqing and Wang Ziqian looked at each other for a few seconds, took two steps forward, passed Wang Ziqian, and looked directly at Old Man Wang: "grandfather, I didn''t say this, it''s really out of my selfishness." Wang Laozi''s face sank: "you have something to do with Jing Yan''s death?" Wang Ziqian didn''t expect Wang Dongqing to admit so quickly. He was a little surprised, but he was more proud. Wang Dongqing glanced at Prince Qian with a sneer in his heart. He dropped his eyes and admitted frankly: "it''s something, but it''s not what my grandfather thought. Before Jing Yan had an accident, as his brother, I was very sad, so I found someone to investigate the whole thing. I learned from Gu Mingzhu that before Jing Yan''s accident, she happened to know that Jing Yan had bribed the people who settled down and wanted to deal with an Lao and an Moqing. " "She had dissuaded Jing Yan from touching the people who settled down, but Jing Yan didn''t listen at that time. Instead, she threatened her not to tell her grandfather about it, otherwise she would not have good fruit to eat. Grandfather, you also know Jing Yan''s temper. Once he gets angry, what''s the consequence... " Wang Dongqing breathed a little and paused for two seconds¡° On the night of Jing Yan''s accident, he fell in love with Ye Jianxi, and he wanted to tease Ye Jianxi. Gu Mingzhu had a dispute with him because of this. When she ran out of the house, she had a stomach attack and was sent to the hospital... When she woke up again, Jing Yan had been dead for two days. "¡° These, I have already asked someone to confirm. The result is not much different from what she said. I didn''t make it clear to my grandfather because I didn''t want him to know the dirty things Jingyan did. I didn''t expect that my kindness turned out to be evidence of my suspicion. " Chapter 1147 Wang Dongqing sneered. Master Wang frowns. Jing Yan has been amorous since he was a child. When he came back from a city and talked about Mu''s family, he couldn''t say anything about ye Jianxi''s words. But at that time, he didn''t care. Because at that time, he felt that the Mu family did not have the capital to fight with the Wang family. Even if Jing Yan did something to Ye Jianxi, mu Luochen would not fight with the Wang family for a woman. After that, he almost forgot about it. I didn''t expect that since then, Jing Yanda has never given up on Ye Jianxi. Knowing that the Mu family and an family have already united, Jing Yanda teases Ye Jianxi and even angers Mingzhu. Mr. Wang felt that he could not hang on his face. After a while, he began to ask, "is Mingzhu really suffering from stomach trouble?" "Yes, there is a doctor in the hospital who can prove it." Wang Dongqing replied, "if you don''t believe me, you can go to the hospital and ask clearly." Mr. Wang believed most of his words. How could he send someone to check? Waving his hand, he said: "since you have checked it, then forget it..." When Wang Ziqian saw the old man''s attitude, he suddenly felt a little anxious. It was clear that Dongqing was involved in this matter. If he fooled him, it would not be so easy to find another chance to overthrow this little bastard! "Dad, now Jingyan is gone, whatever Gu Mingzhu says is what, it''s unfair to Jingyan!" Mr. Wang has a headache: "what do you say? Should we investigate Jingyan''s affairs over and over again? Let everyone know that he is interested in a married woman?! Our Wangs have lost face once, and we can''t afford to lose face again! " In the end, Mr. Wang''s words were mixed with impatience. Wang Ziqian suppressed his voice and said, "Dad, Jingyan is your grandson. Can''t anyone afford to lose one time for his own grandson?" Mr. Wang put his hand on the chair and his face turned blue: "are you questioning me?" "No, I just want to do justice for Jing Yan." Wang Ziqian refused to give in. Mr. Wang''s face became more and more embarrassed. Just when they were in a stalemate, Wang Dongqing stepped forward and said, "grandfather, since the third uncle is determined to investigate this matter, we can''t prevent another investigation. I''d like to know if there are other people playing tricks on this Even Wang Dongqing has opened his mouth. If he doesn''t investigate again, it seems that he is not a grandfather. Master Wang said in a deep voice: "well, let''s investigate again. Dongqing, haven''t you investigated before? Take out all the evidence you have. In addition, go to the hospital and take the Pearl home. Let''s listen to what she says in person. " "Yes, grandfather." Wang Dongqing took the order of Master Wang and turned to walk out. As Wang Ziqian passed by, Wang Dongqing began to smile without any temperature. When Wang Ziqian saw his smile, his eyes narrowed and he had a bad feeling in his heart. * Wang Dongqing got on the sports car, stepped on the accelerator, and the car swished away from Wang''s house. On the way¡ª¡ª He turned on Bluetooth and called the hospital. In the hospital, Gu Mingzhu saw that it was Wang Dongqing who called. Without hesitation, he hung up directly. However, she just hung up, the next call came in again, repeated several times, she impatiently connected the phone. "Wang Dongqing, what do you want?" "Listen, now the old man suspects that you have something to do with Jing Yan''s death. If you don''t want to take care of your family, just say it according to what I said." Wang Dongqing told Gu Mingzhu what he had thought carefully and asked her to repeat it. Gu Mingzhu didn''t want to involve the whole family because of her own affairs, so even if she hated Wang Dongqing, she wrote down every word he said, and then said it according to the book. Wang Dongqing said: "very good. When the old man asks about you, just say so." Gu Mingzhu frowned and said, "will your grandfather really believe what I said?" "Believe it or not, speak on the basis of evidence." Wang Dongqing sneered and said, "remember, it''s said that when the third uncle encouraged Jingyan to move and settle down, he must hesitate again and again. If the third uncle threatened you, you would start to cry." "I know how to do it. I don''t need your advice!" Gu Mingzhu hates his repeated chanting like a Tang monk. Wang Dongqing heard her impatient tone, but chuckled out: "little heartless, I for your sake, you think I''m tired." Gu Mingzhu got goose bumps when she was shocked by the sentence "little heartless". She shook her arm and said, "I''ll hang up if I don''t have any other orders. I won''t argue with you!" Wang Dongqing said with a smile: "there is another thing, I helped you solve the big crisis, can''t you treat me better? Like a kiss? " "Go to hell!" Gu Mingzhu hung up without hesitation. "Dudu..." Wang Dongqing''s face was better when the busy tone came out on the phone. **** Gu Mingzhu was pushed into the Wang family in a wheelchair under the arrangement of Wang Dongqing''s servants. Almost at the same time, Wang Dongqing returned home with the so-called witness. Gu Mingzhu first called "grandfather", and then when her eyes fell on Wang Ziqian, she called timidly: "third uncle." Wang Ziqian nodded his head, directly cut into the topic, and began to ask Gu Mingzhu some words. Gu Mingzhu answered Prince Qian''s words according to what Wang Dongqing said. Wang Dongqing listened in for a while and said, "third uncle, are you trying criminals? Although Jing Yan is gone, the pearl is still a member of the Wang family. I''m afraid it''s not good for you to judge her like that? " "What do you say to ask?" Wang Ziqian stopped to ask questions and looked up at Wang Dongqing. Wang Dongqing laughed, turned to look at the old man Wang and said: "grandfather, I''m suspicious of this matter with my third uncle. We are here. Mingzhu is afraid it''s not convenient for them to talk. Why don''t we go out with my third uncle and let my grandfather ask himself. " Before Wang Ziqian had time to object, he nodded and said, "it''s OK." "Come on, uncle." Wang Dongqing said, the first out of the living room. Prince Qian wrung his brows and got up. His eyes swept Gu Mingzhu''s face. There was always a bad feeling. Out of the hall, Prince Qian narrowed his eyes and stared at Wang Dongqing dangerously, saying: "what tricks are you playing?" "Third uncle and grandfather are so clever. What tricks can I play under your eyes?" Wang Dongqing said with a smile. Wang Ziqian looked at his confident appearance. He felt irritable in his heart. He didn''t talk to Wang Dongqing again according to his patience. *tqR1 In the hall, Mr. Wang kindly asked Gu Mingzhu what happened. Gu Mingzhu finished everything, looked a little hesitant, and stopped what she wanted to say. Master Wang is a human spirit. How can he not see that she still has something to hide¡° Pearl, do you have anything else to say to me? " Gu Mingzhu shook her head, lowered her head and said in a low voice, "no..." The more she said no, the more suspicious Mr. Wang was: "Pearl, don''t be afraid, tell me everything you know. With me in the house, no one dares to touch you. " Gu Mingzhu bit her lower lip for a long time and said in a mosquito buzzing voice, "grandfather, I didn''t tell my sixth brother something, because I don''t think I have any evidence for it, and people won''t believe it if I say it. I''ll tell you now that you''ve heard it and believed it. If you don''t believe it, just think I didn''t say it... " "You said "Before I bumped into Jing Yan and... Third uncle, third uncle said to let Jing Yan deal with the people who settle down..." He hesitated and said a few words. Gu Mingzhu quickly looked up at Mr. Wang. Seeing that his face was gloomy, he quickly lowered his head and said with trembling, "grandfather, I''m sorry, I said something wrong! You think I didn''t say anything Mr. Wang pressed his anger, pressed Gu Mingzhu''s shoulder, and said, "no, Mingzhu, go on. Grandpa believes you." Gu Mingzhu trembled and continued to speak. After saying that, she spat tears. "After Jing Yan died, I thought that the third uncle might have something to do with it. I wanted to tell my grandfather, but I had no evidence, and I couldn''t fight with him, so I kept it a secret. Sorry, Grandpa, I should have told you earlier... " "Needless to say I''m sorry, it''s our Wangs who are sorry for you. Jing Yan is your fiance. He has wronged you. " Mr. Wang said in a slow and gloomy voice. Gu Mingzhu shook her head and said, "grandfather, I''m not wronged at all. I knew Jingyan was a playboy when I met him. But I love him, and I want to stay with him even if he''s flirting Gu Mingzhu''s heart is disgusting. In order not to let Mr. Wang see the expression on his face, she buries her head lower. Mr. Wang thought she was too sad and her eyes were red. He patted Gu Mingzhu on the shoulder and said, "you are a good child. Jingyan is not lucky." There was a moment of silence between them. Mr. Wang asked people to push Gu Mingzhu back to his room to have a rest, while he interrogated the next people. One by one after the trial, Wang Laozi only thinks that Wang Ziqian is becoming more and more suspected of harming Jingyan. When he was so angry, he didn''t want to continue the interrogation. He waved to the housekeeper to take all these people down. The living room was empty soon. Mr. Wang sat in the first place, his eyes were in a daze for a moment, raised his voice to the door and said, "come on, call Ziqian and Dongqing in." * When Wang Dongqing and Wang Ziqian entered the room again, they could clearly feel that the old man''s mood was different from just now. The former has a clear mind. Why is the old man like this. The latter, on the other hand, made a big alarm. He felt that it was not a wise choice to let Wang Dongqing arrange someone to talk to him¡° Dad -- "the prince said modestly, trying to make up for it. However, at the beginning of his speech, the quiet Mr. Wang suddenly interrupted him with a sneer and asked, "third, I''ll ask you for the last time. Does Jingyan have anything to do with you?" I can''t admit that it has something to do with it, not to mention that he didn''t do it at all! Wang Ziqian said firmly: "absolutely nothing! Dad, did Gu Mingzhu say something to you that they shouldn''t? Dad, listen to me, these people are arranged by Dongqing. He must have bribed them... "" you said Dongqing bribed Mingzhu. How did he bribe Mingzhu? Mingzhu is Jingyan''s fiancee. Jingyan is dead. What''s good for Mingzhu? " Mr. Wang asked angrily. Wang Ziqian was immediately blocked. Yes, Jingyan is dead. What''s the advantage of Mingzhu? If Jing Yan doesn''t die, Gu Mingzhu will marry into Wang''s family and become Mrs. Wang. But Jing Yan died, and she had nothing to do with the Wang family! Wang Ziqian couldn''t answer. Looking at his words, Mr. Wang felt that he was not angry. "Can''t you answer? So what they say is true? "¡° No, Dad, there must be Dongqing playing tricks in it, you... "Mr. Wang dared to quibble, picked up a teacup and smashed it at Prince Qian:" you bastard! In order to seize power, even his own nephew can calculate! Do you still have humanity?! Killed Jing Yan and slandered Dong Qing. Who''s next? Did you kill me, too? " Wang Ziqian did not have time to avoid, the cup "Dong" sound hit his head. Blood mixed with small pieces of porcelain, flowing down the forehead. Wang Ziqian suddenly became embarrassed. Wang Dongqing went to the old man in time and comforted him: "don''t be angry, grandfather. If you are angry, no one in our family can take charge of the overall situation. What''s more, it may not be the third uncle who did it. There may be some misunderstanding... "It''s time for you to speak for him! Can there be any misunderstanding? This voice is cruel and cruel! " Master Wang covered his painful chest and said a few words to Wang Dongqing, then pointed to Wang Ziqian and continued to scold. Wang Ziqian wiped the blood on his face and defended himself: "I didn''t do it. I will never admit it. Dad, if you have to stigmatize me, show me the evidence. "¡° Third uncle, stop talking! Don''t you have to be angry with your grandfather before you are willing to do it Wang Dongqing looked just and scolded Prince Qian. Wang Ziqian raised his eyes to his black eyes, and his anger ran up. Before, he just suspected that Jing Yan''s death had something to do with Dong Qing, but now he is sure that Dong Qing must have done it! Otherwise, how can the little rabbit find evidence and frame him in such a short time?! Wang Dongqing met his eyes, and a sneer flashed across the corner of his mouth. That smile fell in Wang Ziqian''s eyes is naked ridicule, he strode forward, want to teach Wang Dongqing. But as soon as he came forward, the old man suddenly gave a deep drink: "housekeeper! Take old three and lock him up in the ancestral hall. Don''t let him out without my permission Voice down, a few guards quickly up. Wang Ziqian is a little flustered. If he is locked in like this, he has no time to clean up his innocence! During this period of time, Wang Dongqing was able to make up false evidence to "prove" that he was the murderer of Jing Yan¡° Dad, I really didn''t do this. You give me a week... No... three days... I''ll find out this thing. You believe me Wang Ziqian cried out. Old man Wang slapped the table angrily: "housekeeper, you didn''t hear me, did you?" The housekeeper didn''t dare to delay any longer. He surrounded Wang Ziqian with people. Wang Dongqing looked at Wang Ziqian being arrested, bowed his head and said to Wang Laozi filial piety: "grandfather, I will help you to have a rest." Mr. Wang was a little dark in front of his eyes, so he was allowed to help him to walk in the back yard. Soon, they walked out of the hall and could no longer hear Wang Ziqian''s voice Chapter 1148 Wang Dongqing helped the old man to sit down and told the servant to pour a cup of tea. The servant turned and went out of the bedroom. Master Wang said, "Dongqing, go and close the door." "Yes, grandfather." Wang Dongqing closed the door, turned back to the old man and sat next to him meekly. Master Wang closed his eyes for a moment, then opened his eyes again and said, "Dongqing, I''ve wronged you this year." "With my grandfather protecting me, I''ve never felt hard as a grandson..." Wang Dongqing''s mouth looks like honey. Mr. Wang raised his hand to stop him from talking. He sighed and said, "you don''t have to say this to coax me. After so many things happened, I already understand that everyone in this family actually resents me. I''m old. I want to see my family get along with each other harmoniously, so I''ll allow them to grow up under my eyes. I thought that as long as I was there for a day, they would not do fratricidal things. But now it seems that I was wrong, and wrong. Yishan, Jingyan, Ziqian... They have been reduced to today''s situation. I connived at them too much. " Mr. Wang''s voice was tired. "If I had controlled them earlier, they would not have the ambition they should have. Maybe Jingyan would not have died... I did harm to him, Yishan and Ziqian as well." At the end of the day, tears were shining in Mr. Wang''s eyes. It was the first time that Wang Dongqing saw the old man showing such a fragile side. He couldn''t help but feel moved. But even if he was moved, he would not regret what he had done. The indulgence of the old man for ten years has made the Wang family the world of the jungle. If he does not harm others, others will harm him. Without Jing Yan''s death, the old man might not realize that it would be a great disaster for the Wang family if he let the four members of the family dominate. There are no two tigers in one mountain, let alone four tigers. Sooner or later, all four of them will fight to death. Wang Dongqing calmly looked at the old man, sad for a while, said: "grandfather, are you going to deal with the third uncle? He has done such a thing to Jing Yan, which should be dealt with, but now the Wang family can''t lose him. " He didn''t deal with Wang Ziqian so quickly. He was also worried that the Wang family would lose three pillars in a short time and fall into a mess. After all, he wanted a complete family, not a scattered family. Wang Dongqing looks at the old man. Mr. Wang is a man who has gone through great storms, and his grief is only temporary. Hearing Wang Dongqing mention Wang Ziqian, the pain and regret on his face disappeared. He knocked on the table, thinking slowly and said: "you''re right, you can''t deal with Ziqian in a short time, but he can''t just give up when he killed Jingyan. Keep him until the family is stable, and then settle accounts with him. " "I listen to my grandfather." Wang Dongqing said. Wang changed his words and said, "Ziqian has to deal with it here, and Mujia and Anjia can''t let it go." "Grandfather, why deal with them? Is it for Tianbao? " Wang Dongqing was surprised at the old man''s words. He didn''t want to deal with Wang Ziqian, but at the same time, he would devote more energy to dealing with Anjia and Mujia, which would make him suffer both inside and outside. At the beginning, he chose to join hands with the Mu family to deal with Wang Jingyan. His plan was to get rid of the people who were against him in the Wang family. Now everything is developing according to his expectation. Wang Ziqian is the only one left in his family, which is not a threat at all. Why should he take such a big risk to deal with Anjia and Mujia? In order to get Tianbao back, do you expect his mysterious father who doesn''t even dare to show his face? Wang Dongqing picks eyebrows. He is very unwilling to listen to the old man, but he doesn''t show any difference. "It''s for Tianbao, but it''s not all for him. It''s best to get the child back from the Mu family, but I don''t want to force it any more. I want you to continue to deal with them and, more importantly, fight for our Wang family. In the final analysis, there is no conflict of interests between the Wangs and Anjia. It is a struggle between the two families that they set up to help the Mu family. Now that Jing Yan is dead, do they think it''s enough to pay for an Moqing? They will, and neither will I. Only Lao an is left to settle down. It''s much easier to deal with them than before. If you can take advantage of this fight and take advantage of the opportunity to merge your home, it can also play a good role for you. " Wang Dongqing heard the last sentence, and his heart beat a few beats. Now he is the heir, and then he is the head of the Wang family! Wang Dongqing couldn''t find out for a moment whether the old man wanted to test him or really wanted to give way to him. He pretended to be calm and said, "grandfather, what do you say? One day when you''re here, I''ll never take your seat! " Looking at his serious face, Mr. Wang got up and knocked on his head: "don''t pretend to my grandfather. Everyone in my family wants to take the top chair. However, you can say that, grandfather is also very happy. But I''m really old. I''ve been fighting all my life. If I fight again, I''ll be in the coffin. It''s time to hand over the Wang family to you. " "Grandfather, I don''t want to..." Wang Dongqing declined. "Don''t you want to? As the successor of the Wang family, how can you not be self-motivated? If you tell me that politeness again, I''ll choose someone else. " Wang Dongqing lowered his head: "I''m sorry, grandfather, I''m wrong." Master Wang relieved his chill and said lovingly, "that''s right. Dongqing, my grandfather is not trying to test you. What I said to you today is my sincerity. Don''t let down my grandfather''s sincerity. " "Yes, grandfather." Wang Dongqing is respectful. Mr. Wang nodded his head with satisfaction and said, "you start to deal with Fu''an and mu. When they are solved, grandfather will tell everyone that you will inherit the affairs of the Wang family." "Yes." * After discussing with the old man, Wang Dongqing came out of the room and walked for a long time before he stopped. He has been with the old man for more than a year, and he can almost understand the old man''s temper. What the old man said to him just now, he knew it was not a joke. What''s more, there was no other candidate in the Wang family except him to inherit the Wang family. So, according to the current situation, as long as he deals with Anjia and Mujia. Then his wish, which he had planned for so many years, will come true soon. However, in his heart, he didn''t want to compete with the Mu family, especially mu Luochen. This person, always let him have a kind of Xiaoxiong sympathize with each other. But no matter how he didn''t want to, in order to get the position of the head of the Wang family, he could only do it according to the orders of the old man. Wang Dongqing made up his mind, and a smile of ambition was raised in the corner of his mouth. Mu Luochen, we meet in a narrow way. Who on earth can win between you and me? I''m looking forward to the day when the outcome is clear * Settle down for several days, the atmosphere is dull tight, all people are careful to work with a heart. Because after an Moqing and Jing Sasa died one after another, the young lady began to get sick again. The old man had a calm face from morning till night, and the servant who served him was almost crying because of his low pressure. Ye Jianxi is worried. Since the night when an Moqing and Jing Sasa were buried, Niu Niu has been sick. Her temperature was as high as 40 degrees at one time. She burns like a little fire dragon and talks nonsense all the time. The old man was so anxious that he didn''t even sleep. He stayed with Niu Niu all day. Mu Luochen is also anxious to keep looking for the best doctor in DIDU to see Niu Niu. At the same time, he looks at Niu Niu whenever he has time. This situation lasted for four days and four nights. Last night, the doctor even told them that if Niuniu''s fever didn''t go down after this night, they couldn''t help it. After all, if people burn like this again, even if they are rescued, their brains will burn out. Listen to the doctor say so, that night, old man an, ye Jianxi and mu Luochen were in Niuniu''s room. Ye Jianxi keeps cooling Niuniu with alcohol. Looking at Niuniu''s red face, she just feels that her heart is going to be broken. Moqing and Sasa entrust Niuniu to them. If Niuniu just leaves, how can she stand up to Moqing and Sasa? The sky lit up little by little until dawn, when the last ray of light came into the courtyard. Ye Jianxi stood in the yard, facing the cold wind of winter morning, his eyes were red. The servant came out of the room in a hurry. She thought there was an accident and went into the room pale. Just walked to the door, just met from inside out of the mu Luochen and doctor, ye Jianxi did not ask, he heard mu Luochen, said: "Niuniu''s fever has gone down, don''t worry so much." Ye Jianxi smell speech, foot a soft, almost fell to sit on the ground. Leng Leng poked there for a while, tears in her eyes fell down, "great, great..." She could say nothing but that. Mu Luochen looked at her crying with joy, raised his hand to pet you, touched her head, said: "you go to see Niuniu first, I will come back after seeing the doctor." "Well!" Ye Jianxi nodded hard and went into the room to see Niu Niu. * In the room, Ann is holding Niu Niu. After four days of gloom, his face finally unfolds. Ye Jianxi called, grandfather an. Old man an turned his eyes from Niuniu to her and said with a smile, "Jianxi, you''ve worked hard these days." "It''s not hard." Ye Jianxi said, went to the front, reached out and touched Niu Niu''s forehead, as expected has been a lot cooler than before. Ye Jianxi breathed a sigh of relief and was about to take her hand away. A warm little hand suddenly held her hand. Then the owner of that hand called out in a low voice: "aunt..." The weak voice is like a little kitten who has lost her mother. It makes Ye Jianxi''s heart sour and soft. Ye Jianxi holds Niu Niu''s hand tightly and answers her in a low voice: "Niu, aunt is here." Niuniu didn''t speak any more and fell asleep again. tqR1 Old man an hugged the sleeping Niu Niu and said, "Jianxi, Niu Niu, she can''t wake up for a while. Go back to have a rest first." "Grandfather, I''d better stay here and take care of her." Mr. an said in a kind voice: "in the future, there will be plenty of time for you to take care of her, but my old man will not have much time to accompany her. You listen to me and go back to rest. " Ye Jianxi hears speech, have to exit a room. Walking to the door, ye Jianxi stops and orders the servant to prepare breakfast for the old man. Then he yawns and goes to the bedroom. In the past four days, she hardly had a rest. Her body has really reached its limit. Now, even if she is walking, she can sleep with her eyes closed. Dragging tired body, back to the bedroom. Ye Jianxi fell on the bed and fell asleep in a few seconds. Chapter 1149 When he woke up again, ye Jianxi was awakened by the ring of his mobile phone. He took out his mobile phone and looked at it. It was a strange number. I wanted to hang up, but I got through. "Ms. ye, you can come to the hospital for further consultation." The words on the other end of the phone were like pouring a bucket of ice water into her chaotic head, which made her wake up instantly. ¡ª¡ªFollow up visit. Yes, two weeks have passed, this time can go to the hospital to check for HIV infection. Ye Jianxi trance doctor thanks, hang up the phone, Zheng Zheng sitting on the bed in a daze. In the past two weeks, she was so busy that she almost forgot about it. But it''s just that we have to face what we have to face. Ye Jianxi tries to let himself think of the good results, but his mood is not controlled by control. At last, his heart is in a mess, and all his ideas come out. For example, when I brush my teeth the morning before yesterday, my gums bleed; For another example, walking these days, I suddenly feel dizzy... These seem to be signs of AIDS. She has never been a lucky one. This time, perhaps the same can not get God''s mercy, infected with AIDS The more he thought about it, the more his heart sank. The mobile phone is buzzing again. When ye Jianxi sees the wechat message from Pei Na, she says that she may come to the imperial capital for business in the next two days, so she will come to see her. This is a happy thing, but ye Jianxi is not happy. After replying to Pei Na''s news, I got up and washed up mechanically. After dressing up, ye Jianxi reaches to the dressing table and considers whether to go to Luochen for a follow-up visit with him. Just as she hesitated, the door of her bedroom suddenly opened from the outside. Mu Luochen came in, took off his coat, didn''t even wear slippers, walked to her barefoot on the wooden floor, and said, "isn''t grandfather Ann asking you to rest? Why don''t you rest? " "I''ve had a rest." Ye Jianxi gathered his confused mind to answer. tqR1 Mu Luochen took out his clothes from the closet. When he turned to go to the bathroom, he noticed that her face was not good. He paused, looked back at her and asked, "is it uncomfortable?" "... a little bit. Maybe staying up late gets angry. I''ll go to the doctor and prescribe some medicine for me." Ye Jianxi''s faltering answer. Mu Luochen leaned over, clasped her shoulder and carefully observed her face. Ye Jianxi is most afraid of him. Once he gets serious, he is a piece of white paper in front of him. He can''t hide his mind. "What do you want me to do? I''ll go to the doctor and get the medicine. " As she spoke, she raised her hand and pushed away his. Can''t lift, mu Luochen iron palm like hand, still tightly clasp her, said: "wait for me to take a bath, go to the hospital together." Ye Jianxi''s heart clattered, forced smile said: "just a small problem, do not need to go to the hospital?" Mu Luochen''s dark eyes were staring at her for a long time, and suddenly gently shaved her nose: "idiot, don''t you remember that today is the day to go to the hospital for further consultation? On Yao''s side, I also asked aunt Shen to find a reason to take Yao out and go to the hospital for a follow-up visit, and then tell Aunt Shen the truth. " Ye Jianxi''s face was shocked. She almost forgot about it. How could he remember it so clearly? Fortunately, she still thought whether to tell him or not. Under mu Luochen''s gaze, ye Jianxi staggered his eyes and bit his lower lip. After thinking for a while, he hesitated and said, "ah Chen, can you not accompany me?" "Why?" Mu Luochen asked, then thought of the reason she said, "are you still worried?" Ye Jianxi is really worried. She is afraid that she really has AIDS. Even now aids can be controlled, but this disease is too terrible, at any time may destroy everything she cherishes. She loves lochen too much and cares too much about the children If others know that there is an AIDS patient in Mu family, how will they look at them with strange eyes? Mu Luochen saw her panic and her face became chilly. He reached out and hugged her. He bent his head and covered her lips with his lips. He rolled them back and forth and said, "Jianxi, I told you not to think about anything else. No matter what the examination result is, the matter that you are my wife will not change. We will be as good as before. " "But others..." "What do we care about when we live our lives?" Mu Luochen blocked her words. Ye Jianxi to the mouth of words, and swallow back, slowly lowered his head not to speak. Mu Luochen knew that her uneasiness could not be eliminated by just a few words, so he stopped talking. Later, he would prove with his actions: "I''ll take a bath first, and you''ll wait for me here. We''ll go to the hospital and have a follow-up visit later. " After that, mu Luochen let go of Ye Jianxi. After walking a few steps to the bathroom, he stopped and locked the bedroom door with the key. Then he went into the bathroom. Ye Jianxi looked at his almost childish action, some funny. After laughable, feel distressed again. He did it because he was afraid of her leaving. In the past, when he encountered problems, he would only be a turtle with a shrunken head and run far away, which would make him feel so insecure. After sniffing, ye Jianxi''s eyes were full of tears, and he whispered: "fool..." * Mu Luochen took a battle bath, and soon came out in his clothes without drying his hair. Seeing that she was still honest in the bedroom, I was relieved. "I''m ready to go to the hospital." Mu Luochen went to Ye Jianxi and took her by the hand. But ye Jianxi stood still and said, "it''s not too late to blow dry your hair." Mu Luochen stopped and let her pull herself and blow her hair on the tatami. After blowing mu Luochen''s hair carefully, ye Jianxi reached out and touched his fine hair and said, "ah Chen, don''t worry, even if it turns out to be AIDS, I won''t do anything stupid and run to a place you can''t find. After that, I won''t run any more. " Mu Luochen heard the speech, and his tight shoulders relaxed obviously. But his mouth still said coldly, "if you run again, I''m going to break your leg. You won''t be able to run for the rest of your life. " Ye Jianxi said with a smile, "should I thank you for my consciousness when you decide to break my leg?" Mu Luochen snorted and agreed. Ye Jianxi''s smile at the corner of his mouth deepened. * Two people slowly clean up for a while, this just set out from settle down. The car drove for more than an hour and arrived at the hospital. Shen''s mother had been waiting at the door of the hospital. Seeing them coming, she asked uneasily, "Luo Chen, what''s the important thing you''re talking about? Why do I have to take Yaoyao to the hospital? Is there something wrong with Yao Yao? " On the way, Shen''s mother asked Shen Yao what was going on. Shen Yao didn''t answer a word, but she burst into tears. The more she cried, the more insecure Shen''s mother was. She wanted to take an iron bar and pry Shen Yao''s mouth open to get the answer she wanted. Mu Luochen calmed down and said, "aunt Shen, there is something important, but I can''t say it now. You wait outside the hospital. We''ll tell you the truth when we come out Shen Mu also wants to ask. But without waiting for her to speak, Shen Yao went to the hospital with a pair of red eyes. Shen''s mother had to swallow what she said and told mu Luochen, "well, you''d better hurry in. I told the old lady that it''s only this morning to take Yao Yao to the temple to pray. It''s late. The old lady will be suspicious. " "Well, aunt Shen, don''t worry. We''ll be out soon." Mu Luochen finished his words and took Ye Jianxi step into the hospital. * After entering the hospital, ye Jianxi and Shen Yao found the doctor who was in charge of the examination last time and did the corresponding examination according to the process. The next step is to wait for the results to come out. Sitting in the corridor in front of the consulting room, Shen Yao and ye Jianxi did not speak, and the atmosphere was dull and depressing. After about half an hour, Shen Yao couldn''t bear it, covered her face and cried in a low voice. Maybe someone needs to be comforted, but ye Jianxi can''t think about it. He hugs Shen Yao''s shoulder and comforts her in a low voice: "ah Yao, it''s going to be OK, we''ll be ok..." Shen Yao cried for a while, stopped her tears and said, "sorry, sister Jianxi, I''m out of control." Clearly this period of time has thought well, even if got AIDS, also want to live well. But at the moment of inspection, Shen Yao still can''t pass her own test. She was really afraid of the one in ten thousand chance of landing on herself. Shen Yao''s eyes were red and swollen, and she recovered her calm. Ye Jianxi sighed deeply in the bottom of his heart. In front of the disease, who can be afraid? Shen Yao is only 18 years old. She should have a good life and a bright future. Her life is just beginning to wither. How can she not be afraid? It''s good that she can control her emotions. Another hour went by The nurse took the test sheet and rushed into the consulting room. Ye Jianxi and Shen Yao see the test sheet, brush stand up, almost at the same time, rushed to the door of the consulting room. In the consulting room, the doctor saw them and waved to them. "What was the result of the examination?" Shen Yao first came in and asked. Before he went in, ye Jianxi looked back at mu Luochen and saw that he was also looking at himself. Normally, his calm face was stained with an imperceptible worry. Ye Jianxi pulled a smile hard, said: "I''m ok, go first." When they came to the consulting room, the doctor held two test sheets in his hand and said solemnly, "Miss Shen, Ms. ye, please be prepared. Whatever the outcome, hold on. " When ye Jianxi heard the speech, he felt that his throat was full of stones. Want to speak speechless, can nod only. When Shen Yao heard the doctor''s words, she had a bad premonition in her heart. She said with tears, "doctor, please tell me. Life and death depend on fate, and wealth depends on heaven. No matter what the outcome, we will accept it. " Chapter 1150 "According to the inspection report, Ms. Ye was not infected with AIDS." The doctor took a quick look at Shen Yao, then lowered his eyes and said in a low voice, "Miss Shen, I''m sorry..." As soon as the doctor''s words came out, there was no other voice in the whole consulting room. Ye Jianxi was stunned for a few seconds before he regained his mind: "impossible, is the doctor wrong?" "Miss ye, I hope it''s a mistake." The doctor looks at Ye Jianxi helplessly. "Let''s check it again, I don''t believe it!" When ye Jianxi finished, he took Shen Yao''s hand and walked out. Shen Yao did not move, poked in place, tears. A drop of tears dripping on her white skirt, blooming flowers, lip bleeding by her bite, but not a word. Before the examination results came out, she had a hunch that it would be like this. The doctor''s words just proved her idea. "Yao, I''m sorry." Ye Jianxi looks at Shen Yao who feels her tears. Her heart is like a knife. It''s she who has hurt Shen Yao. At the beginning, Shen Yao didn''t want to save her. She didn''t want to bite that man or get this kind of disease. Ye Jianxi hates herself. She even thinks that she has AIDS, which is better than Shen Yao. "Sister Jianxi, believe in the doctor''s diagnosis. You don''t have to struggle in vain any more." Shen Yao dried her tears, pretended to be strong and pulled open Ye Jianxi''s hand, and mechanically walked out of the consulting room. Until mu Luochen held her: "Yao, listen to Jianxi, let''s check again." Shen Yao looked up at mu Luochen, and tears came up from the corner of her eyes that had just been wiped dry. "Brother Luochen, I don''t want to, you let me go home." "No, you have to do another examination. This time we''ll watch the whole process!" Mu Luochen firmly holds Shen Yao''s arm. Shen Yao refused to leave. "I don''t want to go. Brother Luochen, don''t force me..." Mu Luochen twisted his brows and did not speak to Shen Yao any more. Instead, he said to the doctor and nurse standing in the consulting room, "you two also come here." It''s obviously an uncomfortable imperative tone, but it''s strange that people can''t resist. Mu Luochen finished, bent down to hold Shen Yao''s waist, put her on his shoulder, strode toward the examination room. Shen Yao was so scared that she forgot to cry. Ye Jianxi and the doctors and nurses in the consulting room were stunned for a few seconds, and then they kept up with mu Luochen. * When the party returned to the examination room again, mu Luochen opened the door and put Shen Yao on the chair. In a cold voice, he told the doctor of the examination department to give Shen Yao another examination. The male doctor in charge of the examination said impatiently, "didn''t you take the test report to you just now? What''s the point of rechecking? Isn''t it the same result? " "I''ll let you check, you check. If you dare to talk more nonsense, I''ll kill you "What are you..." Male doctor disdain words, when touching mu Luochen''s dark face, and the cold eyes without a trace of temperature, suddenly stop! He felt like he was being watched by the most poisonous snake in the world! The feeling of chills all over his body, let him know that the person in front of him, said that sentence to his life, is not a joke at all! The male doctor''s whole body is tense, and his nerves are booming. He can''t think. After several seconds, he used a lot of strength to bite his teeth, so that he is not so weak. "Isn''t it just another check? What about the people to be examined? " The male doctor turned his mouth and said carefully. Mu Luochen cold face, pushed Shen Yao to the front. The male doctor starts to check again, draw blood, test... Every step, dare not have the slightest carelessness. In the examination department, several people were staring at him, and no one dared to make a mistake. Time passes slowly like a snail, but an hour feels like a century. Finally, the test results came out again. Before the male doctor could print out the test sheet, mu Luochen grabbed the doctor standing beside him, walked to the computer and said, "this test result is the same as last time?" The doctor carefully looked at the printed list on the computer. After a moment, his face suddenly changed: "eh, no..." "No, what?" Mu Luochen asked in a deep voice. The doctor touched the screen, pointed to two places on the test sheet and said, "according to this report, Miss Shen is not infected with AIDS." Mu Luochen smell speech, eyes fierce stare at the male doctor in charge of the examination: "you fabricate a false report?" "I didn''t, I don''t know what happened... Really, I swear, I didn''t make up a false report." The male doctor retreated in horror. Because, at the moment, mu Luochen has been staring at him, his eyes seem to be ready to shoot a sharp sword. His intuition told him that this man is now very dangerous, the consequences of the outbreak, he can not bear, so, immediately away from him! Male doctors have been retreating to the most corner of the Department, there is no place to retreat. He asked for help and looked at the doctor standing next to Mu Luochen: "Dr. Lin, please help me talk. I really don''t know what''s going on." tqR1 Dr. Lin looked at Dr. he, who looked like a vegetable, and said helplessly: "Mr. mu, Dr. he has been in our hospital for nearly ten years. He should not make up false reports according to his temperament. I think there should be something else in this matter. Why don''t you give us some time and let our hospital investigate this matter again. Here''s an account for you, Ms. ye and Miss Shen. What do you think? " Mu Luochen took a cold look at Dr. Lin, and there was a strong momentum in his black eyes. He was so scared that Dr. Lin could not help but shrink his shoulder: "if we didn''t insist on coming here for the second time today, a Yao might be destroyed by the mistakes of your hospital! Do you think I can still trust your hospital? " Dr. Lin was speechless. Indeed, the impact of HIV infection on a person how big, she did not have to think to know! Even if the inspection report is deliberately replaced, then their hospital can not exonerate responsibility. Dr. Lin shook his lips and bowed his head in guilt. "I''m sorry, Mr. mu. Dr. he and I will take corresponding responsibilities." Mu Luochen did not speak, staring at doctor he coldly. Dr. he kept shivering. For a long time¡ª¡ª Mu Luochen took out his mobile phone, dialed a number, and said in a voice without any fluctuation: "Hello, Wenda, you come to the people''s Hospital of the city to deal with some things..." * Hang up the phone, mu Luochen''s face is still very embarrassed, cold and gloomy. Tight chin, as if carved in stone. He looked back at Ye Jianxi standing at the door and said, "Jianxi, take a Yao away first. I''ll get back to you when I''m done here. " Ye Jianxi nodded, went to Shen Yao''s side and held her hand. Shen Yao didn''t react, staring at grape''s big black eyes, flashing tears, eyes straight at her. Ye Jianxi pulls Shen Yao out of the examination room. Just a few steps out of the door, doctor he''s afraid cry came out. When Shen Yao heard the scream, her brain returned to work. She held Ye Jianxi''s hand tightly and said, "sister Jianxi, did I hear you right? I... I don''t have AIDS? " "No Ye Jianxi answered her clearly. Shen Yao blinked her eyes and tears burst out of her eyes again. When ye Jianxi saw her crying, her eyes became moist uncontrollably. Today is a surprise. Fortunately, it''s really lucky that a Yao is OK, otherwise she will feel guilty all her life. Shen Yao cried for a while, hugged Ye Jianxi excitedly and said, "sister Jianxi, I''m so happy. If it wasn''t for brother Luo Chen who forced me to come here, I would have killed myself when I couldn''t think of it. " "Silly girl, don''t say that you can''t die." Ye Jianxi smiles, wipes the tears on Shen Yao''s face and gently pats her back to comfort her. She could feel Shen Yao''s body shaking under her palm. Even if it has been confirmed that she did not have AIDS, the deep fear is not so easy to disperse. Shen Yao gradually calmed down and felt a little embarrassed. She vomited her tongue and said, "if you survive, you''ll be blessed! Sister Jianxi, we will be very rich in the future After saying that, she patted her head again and said, "no, no, sister Jianxi is rich enough now. I''d better change another one. Let God bless you. Sister Jianxi will be safe and sound in the future Ye Jianxi looks at the lively Shen Yao in front of him, but he doesn''t smile. Shen Yao was silly for a while and muttered, "sister Jianxi, who do you think is so bad? Switch the inspection results. Didn''t he know that his own prank would ruin other people''s lives? Why is he so bad... " "Maybe it''s just knowing that. Yao, don''t be harmed in the future. " "Well, I see, sister Jianxi." Shen Yao answers seriously. * They stood at the door for less than half an hour, and Zhou Wenda took them to the hospital. Mu Luochen leaves the rest to Zhou Wenda, and he brings Ye Jianxi and Shen Yao out to meet Shen''s mother. Mother Shen has been waiting for a long time. She made an appointment with the old lady to go back before noon, but it''s over ten now. If you go back later, she can''t explain to the old lady. "Why did you come out so late?" Shen mother tongue with blame, eyes fell on Shen Yao''s crying face, frowned and asked, "Yao Yao, did you cry just now? Look at your little face. It''s swollen when you cry. You say, what''s the matter with me? " Shen Yao put her arms around her mother and said, "Mom, you asked so many questions. How can we answer them?" Shen Mu: "then you can speak slowly and answer me one by one." Shen Yao shook her head and said mysteriously, "no, no, let brother Luochen talk! But before you say that, you have to promise me that you will not beat me after hearing the whole thing. " As soon as she heard this, she knew that there was nothing good. But because of Mu Luochen''s face, he agreed. Mu Luochen told us everything. He said a few words, but Shen''s mother could imagine how thrilling things were. She raised her hand and hit Shen Yao twice: "you dead girl, you don''t tell me what happened. Do you want to kill me?" Shen Yao has a pain in her arm, but her heart is sweet. At the beginning, grandma''s practice really made her so cold that she felt that no one in the whole family really cared about her. But now, she knows she''s wrong. No matter how grandma is, at least mother really cares about he Chapter 1151 Shen Yao smilingly put his own into his mother''s arms, coquetry: "Mom, I''m not afraid of you worry, just didn''t tell you ~ now it''s OK, tell you, so as not to let you worry with me." "Just bluff me! Now Luochen and Jianxi are here. I won''t settle with you. When I get home, I''ll take care of you! " Shen''s mother lit Shen Yao''s forehead and said angrily. Shen Yao pouted. After mu Luochen calms down, he tells Mrs. Shen about her marriage to the Chen family. Shen''s mother was surprised: "the old lady didn''t tell me about it..." after that, Shen remembered that recently, Chen''s mother and son seemed to stay at home. In the past, although the old lady was close to Chen''s family, from her private comments on Chen''s family, she didn''t like Chen''s family. But recently, when the old lady mentioned the Chen family to her, it seemed that her view was different from before. Shen''s heart suddenly sank. She always knew that the old lady was competitive. These children in the family were stepping stones for the old lady to climb up. But she always felt that Yao and Yao were different. After all, she is the youngest child of the Shen family. The old lady dotes on her so much. Maybe Yaoyao is different from other children But mother Shen knows how naive she is! "Yao Yao is so big. How could she have given her life so early?" Shen''s mother stamped her feet anxiously, "no, I can''t let the old lady destroy Yao Yao like this. I''ll go home and argue with her!" Shen said, turning to leave. Shen Yao grabbed her mother and said, "Mom, last time I told grandma I didn''t want to marry to the Chen family, she locked me up. If you go to see her again, I''m afraid you can''t help me get rid of the Chen family''s marriage, and you''ll make Grandma more determined to lock me up. " "What do you say?" Shen''s mother remembered that her eyes were red. Shen Yao looked at Luochen and said, "brother Luochen, didn''t you think of a way? You tell us how to do it. " After she mentioned it, Shen''s mother remembered that there was mu Luochen beside her. She patted her head and said, "look, I''m so confused. Luochen, you''re so smart. Help Yaoyao find a way. Please be an aunt." "Aunt Shen, please don''t ask. Yao Yao is my sister. I''m a brother and I''ll do something for her. " Mu Luochen calmly said, "when I learned that grandma Shen was going to marry ah Yao to the Chen family, I began to think of solutions for her." "Aunt Shen, now the old lady is in charge of the Shen family. It''s grandfather Shen who can make her change her mind. You find a chance, in private, you take a Yao and uncle to beg grandfather Shen. Grandfather Shen is so soft-hearted that he may agree to it. If grandfather Shen refuses, I''ll come forward again and talk to the old lady about it in person. " Mother Shen''s tears came down. She married into the Shen family. She has been a conscientious daughter-in-law of the Shen family for most of her life. The old lady is very strong. She has never blushed with the old lady and never disobeyed her. She is not afraid to make her match the old lady now. But for the sake of her daughter''s future, she had to do it with a stiff upper lip. "Ah Chen, I''ll do as you say. It''s really troublesome for you. I''ll thank you later. " Shen''s mother pulls Shen Yao to thank mu Luochen. Shen Yao hummed in a low voice and said, "Mom, don''t let brother Luochen get away with you. He''s really afraid of our trouble and has long ignored me!" "You''re looking at the child!" Shen Mu wants to hit people angrily. Shen Yao smiles and avoids her raised hand. She hides behind Ye Jianxi and makes a face at her mother. Ye Jianxi said: "Auntie Shen, Yao is right. Don''t tell us anything. Luo Chen and I really regard her as our own sister. " Shen''s mother sighed and said, "Jianxi, what you said is that I''m out of sight." Mu Luochen finished all the things that should be explained. Looking at the time, it was already 11:46, reminding Shen that the time was coming. Shen''s mother was angry that the old lady took Shen Yao''s life as a gamble. She even wanted to be angry that she would not go back to Shen''s house! But in the end, for the sake of the harmony of her family, she took Shen Yao to the car. * Seeing off Shen Yao and Shen''s mother, ye Jianxi''s smile gradually converged and asked, "ah Chen, who are you aiming at ah Yao after all?" When ye Jianxi learns that someone is playing tricks, it''s not for them. Does that person come to Shen Yao or the Shen family behind Shen Yao? Ye Jianxi doesn''t know much about the Shen family''s situation, but she thinks that the Shen family won''t offend anyone because of Mrs. Shen''s all-round treatment? Ye Jianxi is thinking about who will harm Shen Yao. Mu Luochen suddenly reaches out and pinches her nose. "Don''t think about it. I''ve asked Wenda to investigate. There are surveillance videos in the hospital. The time between them is not long. Those people should not have time to destroy the surveillance videos. It''s not too difficult to find out who did it. Wait for the results to come out. " "Oh..." Ye Jianxi nodded. Mu Luochen looked at her clever appearance and was in a good mood. He lowered his head and blocked her mouth heavily. After brushing her lips, he put his hot tongue into her mouth and swept it wildly, kissing from different angles. When he kisses her cheeks as red as sunset, he smiles a little and touches her red and swollen lips. His voice is a little hoarse and says, "it''s good that you''re OK, Jianxi." In a simple word, it reveals how worried he was about her. Ye Jianxi''s heart softened. He put his toes on his forehead and said, "ah Chen, thank you for being with me all the time." Without him She may not be where she is today. Shen Yao told her that when she learned that AIDS wanted to commit suicide, she never had such an idea. Just this idea just came into being, Luo Chen''s words forced this idea down. Ye Jianxi is very glad that he has mu Luochen around him, and he is always with him. Two people you Nong I Nong, next to the sudden sound of two coughs, interrupted their conversation. Ye Jianxi embarrassed to let go of Mu Luochen, turned to see a cleaning aunt with a broom, standing not far away from them, "young man, do you want to make love to another place? Ma''am, I''m going to sweep this place. After that, I''ll have a good meal. " Ye Jianxi''s face flushed. Mu Luochen took Ye Jianxi''s hand and said "yes" to Aunt Qingqing with an air of complacency. Then he pulled Ye Jianxi into the car. * They went home in a good mood. As soon as they got out of the car, Zhou Wenda got the news. Mu Luochen saw the surveillance video and the results of Zhou Wenda''s investigation, and raised his eyebrows. He didn''t expect that this family did it Ye Jianxi looks over his head and stares at him in surprise: "is Wenda wrong? How could it be from the Chen family? How could they know that Shen Yao was doing the examination? " Mu Luochen''s lips were hooked. "There''s a video to prove it. It can''t be wrong. It''s getting more and more interesting. " Putting away his mobile phone, he looked at Ye Jianxi and said, "although I don''t know what happened and asked the Chen family to attack a Yao, the Chen family has done such a thing. The engagement between the Chen family and the Shen family will be blown up in nine cases out of ten. In this way, there is no need for Aunt Shen to persuade grandfather Shen to push the Chen family''s Qin family. " "Do you want to call later and tell a Yao and aunt Shen?" "Of course, not only to tell them, but also to the old lady." Mu Luochen had a deep smile, which looked like an elegant leopard calculating its prey. Ye Jianxi couldn''t stand his appearance most. His mouth turned up and slightly tilted! I laugh too! * The other end. When Shen''s mother and Shen Yao came back to Shen''s home, old lady Shen saw them coming back and said displeased, "isn''t it just going to the temple to pay homage? What''s taking so long? " Hearing this, Shen''s mother almost blurted out whether she intended to exchange Shen Yao for the interests of the Chen family. Can endure, or as usual, low voice with Mrs. Shen said: "Mom, the road is a bit blocked, we came back late. Let you worry, it''s not ours. Don''t be angry, otherwise you will be angry. " Old lady Shen snorted, looked at Shen Yao with warning, and said harshly, "forget it. If you delay, you will be delayed. Go in and have dinner. Everyone is waiting for you." "Yes, Ma." Shen''s mother holds Shen Yao''s hand and follows the old lady inside. Shen Yao felt her mother''s hand shaking and said in a low voice, "Mom, calm down." "Well." Shen''s mother answered in a muffled voice. After entering the restaurant, Shen''s family is all around. Seeing Shen Yao''s lively appearance, Shen''s family asks her if she is well. Shen Yao answered them one by one with a smile. It was already good. The atmosphere at the dinner table is much better because of Shen Yao. In the middle of the meal, Ms. Shen''s mobile phone vibrated. She picked up her mobile phone and saw the text message. She suddenly stood up from the dining table. The other members of the Shen family came to see it. "What''s the matter?" Mr. Shen asked. "Mom?" Shen Yao''s face is full of doubts. Shen''s face turned blue, and her hands on the table became a ball. She never thought that the person who framed Yao Yao to get AIDS was actually the Chen family! The old lady really found a good marriage for Yao Yao! Shen Yao and Shen''s father are recently away from Shen''s mother. They realize that she is angry because of the content in her mobile phone. They all poke their heads to see what''s written inside. Shen''s mother, however, took the lead by deleting the content of the short message, quickly restraining her emotions and saying to the Shen family: "I just had a stomachache all of a sudden. It''s no big problem. You eat first. I''ll take some medicine and come back After that, mother Shen left the table. All of the Shen family looked at each other. Shen Yao hesitated, got up and said, "I''ll go to see my mother." She ran out, too. Old lady Shen felt something was wrong. It seemed that her daughter-in-law went out with Yaoyao, and the whole person became wrong. Did Cheng Yaoyao tell her daughter-in-law about it? Mrs. Shen thought, regardless of other people''s reaction, she also stood up and said, "I''ll go to see my daughter-in-law. You continue to eat." Chapter 1152 Shen Yao followed her mother to the outside, making sure no one was following her. She asked in a voice, "Mom, who sent the message just now? Your face has changed. " "It''s from Luo Chen. He said that the list you checked was replaced by the Chen family." Shen Mu''s face was rather embarrassed. Shen Yao''s face was surprised and puzzled: "how did they know I was going to do this examination?" "Luochen didn''t say that. But now that the Chen family has known about it, they have done something in secret. They should not want to get married with the Shen family. Brother Luochen said, "we can negotiate with the Chen family and put off the engagement. There''s no need to trouble your grandfather." Shen Yao opened her mouth to talk. But her words did not export, behind suddenly sounded a stern voice: "without my permission, who dares to give back Yao Yao''s marriage?" Shen''s mother and Shen Yao''s face changed when they heard the familiar voice. Qi Qi looked back and saw old lady Shen standing not far away from them. Shen''s mother came back to herself and explained to Mrs. Shen, "Mom, you don''t know what the Chen family did when we went to the hospital today..." "Shut up Just as Shen''s mother was talking, old lady Shen had already come to her. She stopped Shen''s words with a cold drink. She looked at Shen Yao with evil eyes and said, "Yao Yao, I said don''t disobey me. It seems that you really didn''t learn!" Shen Yao''s happiness was extinguished at the moment when she saw old lady Shen. As her granddaughter, how can she come up and ask for a crime without a word? Shen Yao began to smile sarcastically: "grandma, am I not good enough? You said to betroth me to the Chen family, I will listen. You said that if you want me to shut up at home, I won''t go out for more than half a month. To be your granddaughter is not good. Is it good to be a puppet doll according to your requirements "Yao Yao, how did you talk to your grandmother?" When Shen''s mother saw that her daughter was on top of the old lady, she was anxious and worried about Shen Yao''s loss. After she scolded Shen Yao, she looked at old lady Shen with pleading eyes, "Mom, Yao Yao is just confused and will say these words to you. Don''t worry about her as a child. They didn''t want to get married with our family. Today we went to the hospital and they... " Shen''s mother hasn''t finished. Old lady Shen suddenly raised her hand and slapped her mother. She was quick and hard. Shen''s mother was caught off guard and was hit. Shen''s mother and Shen Yao were stunned. No one thought that old lady Shen would suddenly start! Mother Shen covered her face and opened her mouth again and again, but she couldn''t say a word. Shen Yao came back and pulled her mother behind her. She yelled angrily at Mrs. Shen: "grandma, how can you beat my mother?" "It''s the mother''s fault to raise or not to teach. She''s your mother. She brought you up to be so unruly. I beat her to teach her how to educate her children well. " Old lady Shen''s face flashed fiercely, "if you dare to be stubborn again, I will continue to teach your mother until you are soft!" Shen Yao''s brain is buzzing and her tears are spinning in her eyes. Old lady Shen stared at Shen Yao, who couldn''t say a word. After a long time, she turned to her back and said, "take Yao Yao back to my room. No one is allowed to let her out without my order." Two servants came out from behind Chang Dongqing Cong. Shen Yao''s temper broke out before they came forward to pick up someone. She pointed at old lady Shen and swore. tqR1 "What am I in your eyes? Is it just a piece in your hand! My mother has been obedient to you since she married into the Shen family, but you... You beat my mother without asking what happened, or in front of her daughter. Is your heart made of stone?! You cold-blooded and heartless old witch! I don''t have a grandmother like you With what she said, Mrs. Shen''s face became more and more embarrassed. In the end, it was almost iron. "What are you still doing? Didn''t you hear me?! Take Shen Yao back to my room! " Old lady Shen is biting her teeth. The servant hurried forward, grabbed Shen Yao and took her back to the yard. Mother Shen covered her face and called "Yaoyao". Then she looked back at the old lady whose face was so bad that she said, "Mom, Yaoyao is just angry. Don''t take it seriously. I beg you." "Ma, don''t beg her! You just let her continue her wishful thinking and wait for the Chen family to turn her over. I''d like to see if she can be as upright as she is today! " Shen Yao called a few words across the air. The servant covered the old lady''s mouth for fear that she would continue to speak. * Shen Yao was soon dragged down, and Shen''s mother''s tears were falling. What are these things! Clearly things have a turn for the better, why will suddenly come to this point! Mother Shen kept wiping her tears. Old lady Shen glanced at her coldly and said, "you still have a face to cry. I told you earlier. Let Yaoyao stay away from ye Jianxi. You don''t listen, now Yao Yao will become like this, it''s all her fault! You can''t get rid of the responsibility! In the future, Yao Yao is in my charge. You are not allowed to interfere any more! " When Mrs. Shen finished, she turned to leave. Shen Mu stretched out her hand and grabbed her sleeve. "What else do you want?" Mrs. Shen''s face was grim and frightening. Mother Shen trembled and said, "Mom, I know you are angry and can''t listen to me. But I still want to tell you that today, Yao Yao and I went to the hospital for examination. The Chen family secretly changed Yao Yao''s checklist, which made Yao Yao mistakenly think that she had AIDS... Yao Yao almost died today... Their family didn''t want Yao Yao in our family. Mom, why do you have to give Yao Yao to their family? " Mother Shen''s voice fell. Old lady Shen said sharply, "in order not to marry Yao Yao into the Chen family, have you learned to lie?" "Mom, I didn''t..." "No? Show me the evidence "The evidence... The evidence is in Luochen''s side. I..." Shen''s mother regretted very much. Why did she delete the evidence just now. Old lady Shen impatiently interrupted her mother''s words: "Luochen, Luochen, it''s Luochen again! I think it''s Yao Yao who collaborates with them to fabricate false evidence! If you don''t think about it, their Chen family is not as good as our Shen family. If they can marry such a good daughter-in-law as Yao Yao, they should be very grateful! You lied that they didn''t want to marry Yao Yao. What a joke Old lady Shen pulled back the hand that mother Shen was holding her clothes. A determined departure. Shen''s mother stood in the same place, as if she had been poured with ice water from head to foot. It was so cold that there was no temperature at all. * Old lady Shen was very angry. Instead of going back to the restaurant in front of her, she went back to her bedroom. After a long rest in the room, I still couldn''t get rid of my anger. Before daughter-in-law and granddaughter which is not clever sensible? But since Ye Jianxi lived in Shen''s family, his character is surly and hard to teach! If ye Jianxi had known that she could harm others, she shouldn''t have let them live in the Shen family! Old lady Shen cursed again and again in her heart. Until Mr. Shen finished his meal and walked back to the room, her face was still gloomy and terrible. "Yo, old lady, what''s the matter with you? Who made you angry? " Mr. Shen amused her with a smile. Old lady Shen slapped the table heavily: "Yao Yao is becoming more and more shameful now. For her good, I ordered the marriage of Shen family for her. She''s ungrateful. She encourages her daughter-in-law to lie with her! " Mr. Shen was stunned: "Yao Yao is only 18 years old. Why did you get engaged to her so early?" Old lady Shen sneered: "I''d like to make an engagement for her later, but what she does herself can make me late?" "What did Yao Yao do?" Mr. Shen asked. "She went out to drink in the middle of the night and had a relationship with the Wang family. You know Wang Jingyan of the Wang family? That''s him When Mrs. Shen mentioned it, Wang Jingyan was very angry. When I learned that Yao Yao was mixing with other men, I wanted to find a good marriage for Yao Yao and let her live the rest of her life smoothly. But later, she accidentally learned from Zhou Ruoyun. At the beginning, the person who had a relationship with Yao Yao was Wang Jingyan, so she changed her mind. The Wangs are all members of the imperial capital. It''s the best to marry Yao to Wang Jingyan. Even if they can''t marry into the Wang family, the Shen family can be sheltered by Yao Yao''s relationship with Wang Jingyan. She has reached an agreement with Wang Jingyan, as long as she helps him pull down and settle down. Wang Jingyan canceled his marriage with Gu Mingzhu and married Yao instead. I didn''t expect In the end, all the plans were destroyed by mu Luochen! Wang Jingyan is dead! When Mrs. Shen learned about Wang Jingyan''s death, she really had mu Luochen and ye Jianxi''s heart. But in the end, because Wang Jingyan had died, he swallowed the evil breath back. Fortunately, my friend Chen''s family made a spare tire. Yao Yao can''t marry the Wang family, so it''s a good choice to marry the Shen family. But even Yao Yao''s last choice was destroyed by mu Luochen and ye Jianxi. Mrs. Shen''s hatred, which she had suppressed at the beginning, sprang up with dozens of times of power. She hated mu Luochen and naturally did not believe every word he said! I think every word he said is a lie! If it wasn''t for the alliance between mu family and an family, she would have turned over with mu Luochen! * When Mr. Shen heard Mrs. Shen say that Shen Yao had a relationship with Wang Jingyan, he was confused for a long time and said, "old lady, you can''t say this nonsense. It will damage Yao Yao''s reputation." "I saw it with my own eyes. Can there be any counterfeiters?" Old lady Shen slapped the table angrily. Mr. Shen''s wrinkled face drooped, "how can it be like this? Yao Yao has always been obedient, how can she do such a stupid thing? Doesn''t she know that Wang Jingyan is notorious? " After a pause, master Shen was relieved and said, "fortunately, Wang Jingyan is dead now. Few people know about his relationship with Yao Yao. Let''s persuade Yao Yao, maybe Yao Yao can change her mind. Old lady, don''t force Yaoyao too much. She''s still young and doesn''t understand... "Shen said kindly. Old lady Shen raised her hand and poked a finger into his forehead: "she has done such a scandal. Do you still want to persuade her? If you want me to see it, it''s the best decision to make an early decision for her. So that she will not do anything ugly in the future and insult the lintel of our Shen family! "¡° Old lady, it''s not like that... "Mr. Shen wants to persuade Mrs. Shen. But in the middle of the conversation, a servant''s voice came from the door: "the old man, the old lady, and the third lady said that they wanted to talk to the old lady about something." Chapter 1153 As soon as Mrs. Shen heard the servant''s words, her face drooped to the ground: "no! Let her go back! " Master Shen: "what are you doing? The third daughter-in-law comes here. Maybe she has something to say... " "What can she say? Is it not to help Yao Yao make up a lie to push the Chen family''s marriage? It''s just that she dotes on Yao Yao so much that Yao Yao becomes like this. " Old lady Shen said displeased. Master Shen sighed, "Why are you angry with her? She is Yao Yao''s mother. She must think about Yao Yao. We are all a family. What can we say? We have to make the atmosphere of the whole family so rigid. " Then Mr. Shen told the servant, "please bring in the third wife." "Yes." The servant left the room and went to ask mother Shen. Even if Mrs. Shen was angry in her heart, she would not like to face Mr. Shen. But she didn''t want to give her daughter-in-law a good face, so she sat there motionless with a straight face. * Shen''s mother went back and asked mu Luochen for the evidence of the Chen family''s replacement of Yao Yao''s checklist. Then she came to find the old lady. Entering the room, I saw old lady Shen staring at herself coldly. Shen''s mother took a deep breath, suppressed her fear and said, "Dad, mom, I''m talking about Yao Yao. This is the evidence from Luo Chen''s investigation. The people of the Chen family are really harmful to Yao Yao. If I say a word, I will be struck by thunder. " "Hum!" Old Mrs. Shen snorted coldly, dismissing the evidence that had been handed to her eyes. Mr. Shen gave Mrs. Shen a comforting look. He took over his mobile phone. After reading it carefully, he said angrily, "this Chen family is really deceiving people too much! If they don''t want to marry Yao Yao, it''s OK to deal with Yao Yao in such a low-key way. If Yao Yao has any problems, I''ll never end up with the Chen family! " Old lady Shen''s ears pricked up when she heard the old man''s words. She refused to believe that the Chen family would despise Shen Yao. But she has lived with the old man all her life. She also knows that the old man has a good temper and won''t get angry easily. At this moment, it can make him swear, which shows that the evidence that his daughter-in-law brought is really pointing to the Chen family against Shen Yao. Mr. Shen finished his speech, took a look at Mrs. Shen, and then pushed his mobile phone to her: "old lady, look, what does the Chen family look like?" Mrs. Shen took the phone and watched the video. Shen''s mother estimated that the time was almost right. She opened her mouth with red eyes: "Dad, mom, as you can see, the Chen family really framed Yao Yao. They all do this to Yao Yao, and then insist that Yao Yao make an engagement with Chen Youming. Isn''t that pushing her into the fire pit? " "The third daughter-in-law is right. No matter how poor our Shen family is, we are not reduced to begging for mercy from their Chen family! In my opinion, the Chen family doesn''t want Yao Yao from our family, and the Shen family is not willing to marry Yao Yao to Chen Youming! " Mr. Shen came up to Mrs. Shen''s face and said, "old lady, I don''t care about this marriage." Old Mrs. Shen glanced at him, and her face was not the slightest loose: "this matter can not be said on one side alone. Who knows if there will be other people playing tricks on the Chen family?" "Old lady, you..." Mr. Shen didn''t expect that the old lady would be so stubborn at this point. "What''s the matter with me? I want to make things clear, can''t I? " Old lady Shen stared at him fearlessly and asked. Then he looked at mother Shen and said, "or are some people afraid that I will confront the Chen family? Don''t you dare me to call the Chen family over? " Shen''s mother heard the old lady''s voice and said, "Ma, since you want to call the Chen family over, please call them over! I want to hear what they say, too! " "Well, since you said it, we''ll call the Shen family over." Mrs. Shen immediately recruited servants and asked them to invite the Chen family to come. * After the servant went down, the three were waiting in the living room. More than two hours later¡ª¡ª The servant led the Chen family in. Chen''s mother thought that Mrs. Shen was the only one. Now when she saw that Mr. Shen and Mrs. Shen were also there, the atmosphere in the room was not right, and her heart sank. It''s not what she did. Did the Shen family find out? With a drum beating in her heart and a smile on her face, Chen''s mother went up to old lady Shen and said, "old lady, old man, why are you here today? So neat? " "I''ve come to ask you something. Sit down." Old lady Shen said without a wave on her face. tqR1 The smile on Chen''s mother''s face could not be stopped, but she was used to getting up and down in the social circle. Even her gaffe was only temporary, and she soon recovered as usual. Sitting next to Shen''s mother, Chen''s mother asked with a smile, "old lady, what do you want to ask me? I''ll tell you everything. " "It''s not a big deal. Look at these." Mrs. Shen cut directly into the subject and handed the evidence that Mrs. Shen had brought to the servant. The servant handed it over to Chen''s mother. After watching the video, Chen''s mother couldn''t stop smiling, and her face became pale. "Do you have anything to say?" Mrs. Shen had a good view of Chen''s mother''s reaction. She was already a little chilly, but she didn''t give up and wanted to hear Chen''s mother explain herself. Chen''s mother was sitting on the chair with sweat oozing from her forehead. She thought that she would not be aware of the change of the checklist. I didn''t expect that the Shen family was so powerful and so quick to find out. Now that the evidence is solid, it''s impossible for her to shirk! It''s better to talk about everything! Chen''s mother bit her teeth and decided to go all out. She no longer wore the flattering smile on her face. She turned cold and said to Mrs. Shen, "old lady, I''ve made myself clear by now. I did it, but I did it because the Shen family didn''t show kindness to the Chen family. I have a clear conscience. " Mrs. Shen was very angry and slapped on the table with a bang. She looked at Mrs. Chen with a strong look: "how can we Shen''s family not be benevolent? Make it clear to me "A good family, who will go to check AIDS?! It''s not the erosion of private sex that leads to the infection of that kind of disease! " Chen''s mother was very aggressive and said, "I said that at the beginning, the old lady always loved to climb high. Why did she suddenly have such a kind heart and wanted to marry Yao Yao to you Ming. I thought the old lady had changed her temper, but I didn''t expect that it was your family who knew that Shen Yao was a broken shoe, so they just gave Shen Yao to our Chen family! " When Chen''s mother mentioned Shen Yao, she did not hide the irony in her eyes: "old lady, you ask yourself, what kind of kindness did you Shen family do in this matter?! Although our Chen family is not a big family, we are not going to marry a broken shoe! I also want to leave some face for each other, let you take the initiative to cancel the engagement, it''s you to be shameless, forced me to say it! Well, since you have to force me to put the matter out, let''s all say it! Let me tell you, our Chen family is not afraid of you. If it''s really noisy, I''ll tell the whole imperial capital what Shen Yao is and what your Shen family is like! I''d like to see how outsiders will judge you Shen family when they know what you Shen family do! " Chen''s mother finished her speech in one breath, and the evil spirit that she had been holding for several days finally dispersed. Looking at old lady Shen''s angry face turning white, she couldn''t help laughing. This old thing, immoral thing! If you want to pit her family friend Ming, you deserve it! "You, you..." Old lady Shen was black in front of her eyes. She pointed to her mother with trembling fingers. For a long time, she couldn''t say a complete word. Mr. Shen holds Mrs. Shen and wants to argue with Mrs. Chen. But without waiting for him to speak, mother Shen stood up and said, "put your mouth clean for me! Yao Yao has never been out of trouble! I never thought of marrying your family friend Ming! She went to check AIDS, that is to save people bite AIDS patients! If you dare to talk nonsense again, Yao Yao, I''m not finished with you! " Chen''s mother sneered and said contemptuously, "up to now, it''s up to you Shen family! It''s not your Shen family who almost married an AIDS woman. Of course, you can shirk your responsibility so easily! " Shen Mu Qi''s brain is confused, but she can''t find any evidence to prove Yao Yao''s innocence. Master Shen said angrily, "go away! Get out of the Shen family! Our Shen family has nothing to do with your Chen family! If you dare to speak ill of Yao Yao behind her back, I promise you will be rude to the Chen family! " "Just go! You think I rare you Shen family! You don''t want to go out with our Chen family. You are drinking my heart! We Chen family do not want to be infected with an AIDS home! " Chen''s mother took her bag, stood up Huodi, stepped on high heels, and went out with high spirits. Shen''s mother watched her go out, and her mind kept echoing those dirty words that Chen''s mother said, and her tears fell. She held her daughter in the palm of her hand since childhood, and she was not willing to scold her. But I was humiliated by the Chen family! She really wants to take out the people who have done harm to Yao Yao and tear them to pieces! "Cry, cry, you will know to cry! I don''t know what happened to my daughter. How can you be a mother? " Old lady Shen turned back, pointed at her mother and swore. Shen''s mother has always been submissive, but at the moment she heard Shen''s words, her Qi and blood surged up and she said back, "Mom, if you didn''t have to make Yao Yao marry Chen Youming, how could Yao Yao be humiliated by them?" "You blame me!" Old Mrs. Shen''s face was livid, and she walked towards Mrs. Shen. Shen''s mother knew she was going to do it, but she refused to step back and stood still. Seeing that Mrs. Shen was about to start beating people, Mr. Shen suddenly yelled, "have you had enough trouble?"?! Is it time for infighting? If the people of Chen family break their mouths and tell Yao Yao''s story, Yao Yao''s life will be ruined! If you don''t think of a way to solve this problem, there is still time to make trouble here! " When Shen finished, he kicked over the vase on the ground. Hua La - the porcelain pieces fell to the ground, and Mrs. Shen stopped her movements with an ugly face and gave her mother a hard look¡° I''ll settle with you later! " Shen''s mother didn''t speak. After a while, he asked the old man, "Dad, what do you say to do now? Yao Yao, she doesn''t have that kind of disease at all. The people of the Chen family are slandering her. " Master Shen''s brow twisted into a character: "it doesn''t matter whether it''s slander now. Yao Yao went to the hospital to check AIDS is a fact, Chen family with this point can be nonsense, let Yao Yao jump into the Yellow River also wash not clear. Forget it... You tell me the whole story first, and we''ll discuss what to do. " Chapter 1154 Shen''s mother told master Shen what she had heard from mu Luochen. She didn''t say the night Shen Yao was in the bar, because mu Luochen and ye Jianxi didn''t know about it. But Mr. Shen and Mrs. Shen know it. Old lady Shen, with a gloomy face, said what had happened that night, "if it hadn''t happened, would I have been in a hurry to get her engaged? The daughter of a good family, who would casually go to a bar in the middle of the night and have a relationship with a strange man? " Old lady Shen has no face for Shen Yao. Shen Yao blushed, some shy, some angry, more regret... If he is not so impulsive, he will not make a big mistake. Although Mrs. Shen didn''t know what happened that night, she had already guessed the truth from the words of Mrs. Shen and Mrs. Chen just now. A little more contact under the cause and effect, she can think of her daughter was afraid of HIV infection, will do the next muddle headed thing. So when she heard Mrs. Shen''s words, she felt more resentful. At that time, the old lady was the only one in the family who knew that Shen Yao had an accident. If she tried to persuade Shen Yao, how could Shen Yao do something stupid? Shen''s mother goes to Shen Yao and puts her arms around Shen Yao''s shoulder, as if to tell her - don''t be afraid, no matter what happens, mother will stand beside you. When Mrs. Shen saw that her daughter-in-law was against her, she gave a cold arrow in her eyes. The silent confrontation between the two. Mr. Shen noticed the turbulent undercurrent between them and twisted his white eyebrows together. When Shang Yuyun framed Shen Yao, he blamed old lady Shen for not acting for her. At the beginning, Shen Yao''s rite of passage was so noisy at home that they had to bear it once. But even ye Jianxi hasn''t had time to speak. Around Tianyou, Tianbao is like a bullet out of the gun, rushed to Peina''s side, a left and a right hugged her, an aunt hugged. Ye Jianxi looked at Niu Niu who was still in front of him and said, "Niu Niu, don''t you remember your aunt Pei?" Niu Niu blinked wordlessly. Ye Jianxi sighed when he saw her like this. Since Mo Qing and Sa Sa left, Niu Niu didn''t like to talk much. She thought it was just a moment, but after so many days, Niu Niu was still silent. Even when I saw people I used to know, I was no longer intimate. She shows resistance when others are close to her, which makes people think that she is an autistic child. Ye Jianxi suggested to find a psychologist for Niuniu. But Mr. an vetoed. He thought Niuniu had no psychological problems. Ye Jianxi can''t say anything, he can only guide Niuniu patiently¡° Well, you can''t go if you don''t want to Ye Jianxi gently touched Niu Niu''s head, and then raised her eyes to Pei Na, she had been wrapped around by Tianyou Tianbao. A strange feeling welled up in Ye Jianxi''s heart. How does she feel... Peina seems to have gained some weight? No... to be exact, a round? Ye Jianxi pulls Niu Niu to Pei Na. Pei Na held Tianyou and said with a bright smile: "Jianxi, are you happy to see me? I''ve spent all my vacation to see your family¡° Of course I am. " Ye Jianxi glances at Pei Na and can''t help reaching out and touching her chin. The fleshy touch in her hand makes her realize that Pei Na is fat. It''s really her own illusion. Ye Jianxi tut tut two, "Nana, it seems that I left a city this time, you had a good time, the whole person gained a lot of weight?" Pei Na bashfully knocked off her hand and said, "it''s not that much. It''s only ten jin." Ye Jianxi: poof, it''s only ten jin... When Peina saw Ye Jianxi''s eyes, she knew that she was abandoning her fat. She touched her fat face and said, "I''m fat and proud. I don''t want to be like bamboo chopsticks." Ye Jianxi glanced at Pei Na''s chest and said, "well, I''m very proud." Pei Na used to be e-cup, but now she estimates that she has f or G, which is ten Jin and five Jin. Pei Na stares at her and decides to ignore her and tease them with Tianyou and Tianbao. After a while, Pei Na noticed Niuniu standing next to Jianxi and said warmly, "Niuniu, don''t you remember aunt Pei? Last time you went to the imperial capital, aunt Pei bought you three fried rice cakes. " Peina said, going to hold Niuniu. But before she touched her hand, Niuniu dodged, and her hand hung awkwardly in the air¡° Niuniu has been a little unreasonable recently. Don''t mind. " Ye Jianxi explained. Pei Na took back her hand, touched her nose awkwardly and said, "ha ha... It doesn''t matter. I understand. I understand." Chapter 1155 Pei Na finished laughing and looked at Niu Niu with pity. Her parents died at a young age, and it''s not strange that she is somewhat autistic. When Jianxi was 16 years old, great changes had taken place in her family. Didn''t Jianxi become much more silent? If it wasn''t for Luo Chen, Pei Na estimated that Jianxi''s state was similar to Niuniu now. Niu Niu is sensitive to Pei Na''s gaze and hides behind Ye Jianxi. Peina can''t see her, so she digs off the topic and talks with Ye Jianxi. Ye Jianxi reports good news but not bad. Pei Na only thinks that she has a good life in the imperial capital, and she is heartless about her work. She used to be a clerical in the company, but now she is transferred to the design department to be an advertising designer. Originally, she didn''t have much confidence in herself, but last time she designed an advertisement for a furniture selling company, which unexpectedly won high praise. The boss of the company greatly praised her and said that she would continue to do well and be promoted in the next year. Pei Na always felt that she was big minded and stupid, and she couldn''t do anything great. When she first changed her job to the advertising design department, she also wanted to gamble for a while. Unexpectedly, inadvertently found a suitable job for their own, the whole person swept before the bad luck, become vigorous. When ye Jianxi saw her like this, he was happy for her. Don''t grudge words, praise Peina. Pei Na was praised, happy and shy, with a red face, amusing Tianyou and Tianbao. * The morning passed quickly. At lunch time, Mr. an didn''t go home. Mu Luochen came back. Seeing Peina coming, he seldom smiles and greets Peina. Learning from Jianxi that Peina is now doing advertising design, he asks Peina if she wants his help. The jewelry company under his hand is just about to do the new season''s advertising. Peina''s busy refusal. She knows her ability. Although she has some small talents, where can she receive the ads from the moose group? You should know that in the past, the advertisements of Mu''s group were made by internationally famous advertising designers! If she does it, it''s not good. It''s not good if she smashes the signboard of Mu group. Pei Na thinks she has self-knowledge. Mu Luochen saw that she resolutely refused, so he no longer insisted. After lunch¡ª¡ª Mu Luochen still has some things to do. Before he leaves, he tells Ye Jianxi that he wants her to take Peina out more. Ye Jianxi smiles to reassure him. Her own best friend, of course, was the most devoted. After mu Luochen left, ye Jianxi took three little guys to take a nap. Coax them to sleep, ye Jianxi has time to talk to Peina alone. During the conversation, she asked about Rong Ziche and yue''er. Pei Na''s smiling face suddenly collapsed: "I don''t know whether he is good or not. After you left with Luochen, I listened to you and often went to see them. Rong Ziche is not as crazy as before, and he doesn''t shut himself in the room, but he always feels strange... " Pei Na carefully recalled Rong Ziche''s performance, and said with some surprise, "when he talks to people, his tone is colder than Luo Chen, and the whole person seems lifeless. When I look at him, his eyes are straight, like iron hooks, and the shaver is hot!" With a shiver, Pei Na approached Ye Jianxi and said seriously, "Jianxi, I used to think Luochen was cold enough, but seeing Rong Ziche now, I know that Luochen in your family is still very human!" Ye Jianxi hears Pei Na''s words, thin eyebrows twist together. She thought that rongziche''s situation would not be good, but now it seems that rongziche''s situation is much worse than she expected. Pei Na saw that ye Jianxi didn''t speak. She gently pulled off her arm and said, "don''t worry about him. In fact, he''s quite normal to Yueer. That little girl, you don''t know how good she is. I doubt whether her IQ and EQ are exploding!" Ye Jianxi was relieved: "yue''er has a good relationship with you?" Pei Na said with a smile: "it''s not just that she has a good relationship with me. Now she has a very good relationship with the Rong family! Even the old lady Rong called her baby when she opened her mouth and shut her mouth! Ouch, you haven''t seen the greasy and crooked appearance of the old witch. You must be tired of her teeth Pei Na deliberately made the appearance of toothache. Ye Jianxi regained some smiles. Pei Na looked at her smile and continued to tell her what yue''er had done. They walked to the guest room unconsciously. Ye Jianxi said: "you''re tired all day. Take a rest first. Otherwise, when you have a good rest, it''s not too late for us to talk about it." Peina nodded with a smile. Ye Jianxi turns to go back to the room. At this moment, Peina suddenly calls her again. Ye Jianxi looks back at Peina, waiting for her to talk to him. But Pei Na hesitated and hesitated for a long time, and said: "nothing... Jianxi, I just want to tell you that without Ruyi, you still have my good sister..." Ye Jianxi Leng for two seconds, eyes acid nodded. Peina said, "you go back first. I''ll have a rest." Ye Jianxi looks at Pei Na and closes her bedroom. She walks towards her bedroom. * In the guest room¡ª¡ª Pei Na heard the footsteps from near to far outside, and let out a sigh of chagrin. What she wanted to say to Jianxi was not that sentence. She didn''t come to the imperial capital simply to see them. It was Yang Le who sent her a message saying that he saw Wen Ruyi and sent her a picture. The photo was taken at night, not very clear, but she has known Ruyi for more than 20 years, and she thinks that woman is Ruyi. So after two days of hesitation, she asked the company to take annual leave and went to DIDU to confirm the news. Although she came to the imperial capital, she felt stupid to do so. How could Ruyi still be alive when she found the remains of Mu Luochen and Rong Ziche? Maybe this is just Yang Le''s way to lure her to the imperial capital. But no matter how suspicious she was, she didn''t regret it. One in ten thousand Ruyi is still alive The company''s computer experts have seriously confirmed that there is absolutely no PS in that photo. It shows that the woman in the picture is real. Even if that woman is not Ruyi, there should be someone who looks like Ruyi. Pei Na thinks that even if she finds out that the woman is not Ruyi, she can "see things and think of people" for a while "Jianxi, it''s not that I don''t want to tell you, it''s just that I don''t want to make you happy." Pei Na murmured in a low voice, fell on the bed, took out her mobile phone and sent a message to Yang Le, telling him that she had come to the imperial capital. There was a reply soon. I asked her to see you tomorrow evening. The address is in a hotel. Peina stares at the message for a long time. One word back, OK. *tqR1 Pei Na had a day off. The next day, ye Jianxi took her to the imperial capital to walk around. Of course, there were three little girls at home. Mr. an specially assigned several guards to protect them. This is Peina''s first trip to the imperial capital in a real sense. Every time she goes to a scenic spot, she yells for photos happily. Ye Jianxi has no choice but to take pictures with her. Tianbao and Niuniu didn''t object either, but Tianyou didn''t like it. He had a cold face and refused to take a picture together. Pei Na just doesn''t care whether he wants to or not, force to pick up the little guy, let the guard take a picture for them. After playing all morning, several little guys are tired. Ye Jianxi asked the driver to drive to Xidan and found a Chinese restaurant for lunch. A few people sat down, Pei Na looked at the comer and comer of the beauty is no less than those stars in the movie waiter, whispered: "Jianxi, the consumption here is not cheap." Ye Jianxi knew what she was worried about and said, "don''t worry, it''s grandfather an who pays the bill. He gave me the card of this restaurant and said that he is a member here and can spend freely." Just as the waiter brought the menu, Pei Na opened the menu, saw the six digit price above, and said, "evil bureaucracy!" Ye Jianxi raised her hand and knocked on her head: "are you scolding grandfather an?" Pei Na covered her head and said, "I dare not scold him. It''s too late for me to thank him." With these words, she politely ordered the two signature dishes in the shop. After ordering, Pei Na holds her painful heart and thinks that she must taste it carefully. If that goes on, her salary for one year will be gone * Without waiting for the meal to come up, Niuniu jumps down from the chair and pulls the corner of Ye Jianxi''s clothes. Ye Jianxi asked her what happened? Niuniu didn''t speak. Ye Jianxi looked at her for a while and realized that Niuniu felt stuffy here, so he picked Niuniu up and said, "I''m going out for a walk with Niuniu." Peina said, "OK, you go. I''ll stay here and take care of Tianyou and Tianbao. " "Well." Ye Jianxi quickly left the room. Peina simply stood up and ran to Tianyou Tianbao to play with them. She used to like Tianbao the most. She thought the boy was sweet. But after Yang Le, the scum, she felt that all the men with sweet mouth were unreliable. Especially when Tianbao was young, he was so sweet and beautiful. When he grew up, he would certainly harm many girls. So, she likes God''s blessing most now, and she likes to keep a tight face when she is young. Every time she sees him with a childish face, frowning and not happy, she thinks he is so cute! Pei Na is amusing Tianyou. Suddenly, a familiar voice comes from the door. "Pena, why are you here?" Light tone, with a unique juvenile metamorphosis into a man''s hoarse, even if the voice turned into ash, Pei Na also recognized! Pei Na turned stiffly and saw Yang Le standing at the door. She said with a smile: "you can be here. Why can''t I be here?" Yang Le heard her words with thorns, eyebrows raised, did not show half unhappy. Then he looked at the two children in the box and asked, "these are..." "these are my two sons! I''m rich. These two are my stepsons. I treat them like my own sons! What about? Are you jealous? I''m jealous. Hello, your fiancee is born Pei Na was like a cockfight, and she stood up. Tianyou and Tianbao don''t understand, but they all look at Peina with silly eyes. Pei Na blushed and blinked, indicating that they must not tear down the stage. Tianyou and Tianbao strangely chose silence. Chapter 1156 Yang Le heard Pei Na''s words, with a smile on her mouth, like seeing through her lies. Pei Na was staring at her for a long time. She felt guilty and said, "what are you doing here? My husband is coming. I don''t want him to see you. Go as far as you can Yang Le said, "Why are you afraid your husband will see me? Are you unforgettable to me? " "Get the hell out of here! Who the hell is unforgettable for you? " Yang Le touched his chin, tut tut twice, and said, "you are not afraid to damage your son." I don''t know if it''s Pei Na''s illusion. She always thinks that Yang Le has deliberately bitten "your son". "You''re in charge? It''s up to me how I love you. Go as far as you can Pei Na''s mouth is not willing to be soft, but in the end, she worries about Tianyou and Tianbao and doesn''t say dirty words again. No matter what she said, Yang Le stood at the door with a happy look. Peina is impatient and goes to the door to drive Yang Le away. But before she pushes Yang Le out of the box, ye Jianxi takes Niu Niu back to the box. Because of the angle problem, ye Jianxi only saw a small half of Yang Le''s face, and did not see him for such a long time, so time could not recognize Yang Le: "Nana, this is Pei Na heard Ye Jianxi''s voice, and the cold sweat on her forehead came down. Yang Le raised his eyebrows and said, "is this your husband?" Pei Na''s face turned black. She was so embarrassed that she wanted to slap her mouth. Let yourself talk nonsense! It''s better not to tell a lie in the first place now that someone has poked it out! Yang Le had a good view of her chagrin, and she was spoiled by the flash of her eyes. A few seconds later, he put away his smile and turned to look behind him in a proper manner: "Miss ye, I''m Yang Le. We met before. I don''t know if you remember me Ye Jianxi certainly remembers, not only Yang Le, but also what he did to Peina. Looking at Pei Na, who is standing there stupidly, she looks like Yang Le, the son of your family. Ye Jianxi''s heart sinks down. She thought that Pei Na came to the imperial capital just to play. Only when she saw Yang Le did she know how far she thought. Pei Na didn''t give up on Yang Le after all. Ye Jianxi is holding his breath, but he also knows that Yang Le is not what it used to be, so he doesn''t get angry on the spot. Instead, he smiles at Yang Le with an alienated and polite smile: "remember, Mr. Yang, oh... No, now it''s time to call him Mr. Gong. When I saw you, you were still an ordinary student. I didn''t expect that Mr. Gong would be reborn in less than two years. " Yang Le pretended not to understand the irony in her words: "ha ha, Miss Ye is polite. All this is the blessing of teacher Tuo Pei. Without her, I might still be in the gully." Ye Jianxi said: "yes, there is an old saying that a man should be grateful. Since Mr. Gong thinks Nana has helped you, how much should you repay Nana? " Yang Le said: "teacher Pei''s kindness, I always remember, this has not been looking for opportunities to repay her?" Ye Jianxi looks at Yang Le''s smiling face and wants to pour a pot of hot soup on his face! Did he repay Pena? His so-called reward is tormenting Peina?! Ye Jianxi kept a stiff face and did not speak. Pei Na walked up to Yang Le and gave him a hard push: "do we know you very well? Talking so much? Don''t delay our meal Pei Na is very small, only 1.63 meters. But she has a lot of strength. He pushed Yang Le''s big head back two steps. Pei Na gouged him hard and warned him not to annoy her, otherwise she would never let him go! Yang Le on her "fierce" eyes, smile more and more beat: "it seems that teacher Pei does not welcome me, then I will not disturb teacher Pei''s family to have a good meal." Ye Jianxi didn''t recognize what was wrong with his words. But Peina knew that he was mocking her! Pei Na secretly grinds her teeth and looks at Yang Le like a knife. Yang Le was not far away from the box when a chanel woman in the latest fashion came up to him and said hello with a smile. He answered her a few words, and Yu Guangli noticed Peina''s room. Notice Pei Na is still looking at him, Yang Le smiles, deliberately close to the woman. Bang! The door slammed loudly in the corridor. Yang Le smiles more happily. The woman standing beside him asked, "what are you looking at? So happy? " Yang Le''s face said faintly: "nothing, let''s go, Dad. He can''t wait." The woman takes Yang Le''s arm, but Yang Le avoids it without any trace. Her willow eyebrows twisted off quickly. But he didn''t say anything after all. * The other end. In the box, ye Jianxi just took Niu Niu to the chair and sat down. Then he heard the sound of "bang" closing the door. Ye Jianxi shook his hand, slowed down for a few seconds, half opened his eyes and said, "now you know how angry you are? I was here just now. Why don''t you vent your anger on him? " Pei Na turns around and stares at the three children of God you, then realizes that she has lost her manners. Looking at Jianxi''s expressionless face, Peina said carefully: "Jianxi, I didn''t mean to. Don''t be angry." "Oh? What am I mad at? " When ye Jianxi said this, every word kept the same tone. Pei Na felt that if she really didn''t get angry, the end would be very miserable. "I... I didn''t tell you that Yang Le is also on the side of the imperial capital." Pei Na said a half, feel Ye Jianxi''s face more and more embarrassed, raised his hand with a cry vowed to say, "but, Jianxi, I swear, I really didn''t come here to tie up with him. He''s going to get married. I''m not ashamed to be his junior... Jianxi, you grew up with me. Don''t you know who I am? " Ye Jianxi said with a smile: "you''ve already told me that, but what happened in the end?" Finally, she was entangled with Yang Le again and again. Yang Le can give Pei Na aboveboard identity, ye Jianxi certainly won''t hinder two people together. But the problem is that now Yang Le has a fair and aboveboard fiancee, and the palace family has also issued a statement saying that they only recognize this daughter-in-law! Pei Na and Yang Le together again, that is Xiao San. If this is known, it will be stabbed for a lifetime! Doesn''t Yang Le know that? Of course, he understood, but he just pretended to be confused and exhausted Peina''s youth day by day. What makes Ye Jianxi most angry is not Pei Na, but the shameless Yang Le. But Yang Le is a member of the palace family. She can''t manage it. She can only restrain Pei Na. Don''t mix with that scum. * Ye Jianxi''s face was cold. Pei Na couldn''t answer, but she felt aggrieved. In fact, before she came to the imperial capital, she had no contact with Yang Le for a long time. This time, if it wasn''t for Ruyi, she would not come to the imperial capital, let alone meet Yang Le. Can come to find Ruyi things, she dare not tell Jianxi, can only let Jianxi misunderstand himself. Dumb eat Coptis, suffering words, that is her! Peina simply kept silent. After a moment''s silence in the air, Tianyou Tianbao felt that the atmosphere was not right. He carefully jumped down from his chair and ran to Ye Jianxi and Pei Na. He said in a childish voice: "Mommy, aunt, don''t be angry! Our family have a good meal, isn''t it? " Ye Jianxi looked down at Tianbao beside him. His face eased down, touched his head and said, "OK, you can go back and sit." "Well!" tqR1 Tianbao and Tianyou return to their seats. Ye Jianxi took the teapot in hand, slowly fell down into the teacup in front of Pei Na, filled it with a cup, and said in a very low voice, "Nana, don''t blame me for being so strict with you. Ruyi has already had an accident. I don''t want to see you have an accident again. Yang Le, the one he was engaged to, was not easy to get into. If you let her know about you and Yang Le, you have to make waves. " Pei Na was astringent and said, "Jianxi, I know you are good to me. I also know how to do it. You can rest assured that even if I go to eat shit, I will never eat back. " Ye Jianxi heard the speech and sighed. Ruyi is impulsive, but at least he has some brains and knows what to do and what not to do. Peina is too simple, others coax her to sell, she will pay for the number of people. Yang Le was not a child who came out of the mountains at the beginning. She can see that Yang Le is ambitious. Ambitious people are generally cruel and can leave anything behind. Pei Na raised Yang Le as a son for such a long time. Didn''t he just leave? Peina can''t afford to play with people like him. She really hopes that Peina can do what she said and keep a distance from Yang Le. * Because of what happened to Yang Le, the atmosphere of Ye Jianxi and Pei Na in the afternoon was delicate. Children feel that their emotions are not right, and they are tied up when they play. Ye Jianxi simply asked the driver to take them home early. As soon as Pei Na got home, she hid in her room and called Yang Le. Ask him why he''s following himself. Yang Le denied that she just happened to meet her. Peina was so angry that she dropped her cell phone. After that, Yang Le called again, but she refused to answer. Until Yang Le sent her a message and asked her if she wanted to hear from Wen Ruyi. She barely answered the phone¡° Where is Ruyi? "¡° I''ll let you know when we meet at the hotel tonight. I won''t say it if you don''t come. "¡° You are shameless¡° Yes, I am shameless. What can you do with me? "..." Pena couldn''t do anything about him, so she hung up again. Yang Le didn''t call again this time* It was a little bit dark, and soon it was eight o''clock. Pei Na looks at the time from the appointment is getting closer and closer, don''t know how to talk with Jianxi, said he wants to go out. If she says she''s going out to play with her friends, Jianxi won''t believe it. On the side of the imperial capital, she is a stranger in her life and has no friends at all. Where to find friends? She couldn''t find any other reason. Pena is on pins and needles. Half an hour later... Pei Na couldn''t help but move to the door. She thought that Jianxi didn''t see her. Can a foot just stepped out of the door, behind suddenly sounded Ye Jianxi''s voice, "Nana, where are you going?" Pei Na was startled. She looked back and said, "I, I didn''t go anywhere. I just want to go out and have a look at the scenery."¡° Well, I''ll go with you Chapter 1157 Ye Jianxi said, got up and came to her. Pei Na wants to cry without tears, "no, I can go by myself..." At the end of the story, Pei Na''s voice trembled when she was stared at by Ye Jianxi. Ye Jianxi stared at her for a long time, and then said, "I don''t think you want to look around. Do you want to find Yang Le by yourself?" From the beginning of dinner, she watched Pei Na''s soul, and now she was sneaking out in the evening. Instead of meeting Yang Le, what else could she do? Pei Na shakes three times when she hears Yang Le''s name. She knew that she couldn''t hide from Jianxi. Peina bit her lower lip and refused to speak. Ye Jianxi is not worried, blocking the door and refusing to let Peina out. As time goes by, Pei Na becomes more and more anxious. Finally, she can''t help but pull Ye Jianxi''s sleeve and say, "Jianxi, I''m going to find him, but I''m not really in love with him. I''m going to find him only when I have something to do!" "What''s the matter? It''s the same with you tqR1 Ye Jianxi is not so easy to fool. Pei Na hesitated for a long time and did not answer her. Ye Jianxi looked at the servant standing beside him and said, "since you don''t say it, don''t go out." Then she raised her chin to the servant, "please Miss Pei go back and send two people to look at her. Don''t let her run out." "Yes." After listening to Ye Jianxi''s words, the servant immediately went to call someone. Pei Na''s eyes were red. She ran out of the air without thinking about it. "Peina, if you dare to run one step further, I won''t recognize you as a sister!" Behind the body comes the voice of Ye Jianxi full of anger. Pei Na''s step pauses, but she still grits her teeth and continues to run out. She believed that Jianxi would not ignore her. And Yang Le''s side, miss tonight, maybe really don''t give her good news. Ye Jianxi stood in the same place, looking at Pei Na running farther and farther, his chest was stuffy and painful. Raise a hand to beat the next chest, ye Jianxi takes out the mobile phone, inform the guard who is guarding outside the home, see Peina all stop! * In ten minutes¡ª¡ª Pei Na was brought back by the ashes. Ye Jianxi''s face is livid looking at Pei Na, "run, why don''t you continue to run?" Pei Na''s eyes turned around and tears rolled down: "I''m sorry, Jianxi, I''m wrong." I''m so stupid... Why didn''t I expect that there were guards outside my home? Now Jane Xi is annoyed. I can''t speak well any more. Pei Na thought that what she got from Yang Le was going to be ruined, and her tears were falling more and more fiercely. Ye Jianxi''s anger was washed away with her tears. "You still have the face to cry. What did you tell me at noon? You don''t want to eat shit? Forget what you just said? Or do you really want me to find someone to feed you shit? " Ye Jianxi angrily scolded. Peina cried and said: "you don''t let me eat shit, I don''t go to him, isn''t it?" "Listen to your tone, do you want to go to him after being arrested?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Jianxi looks at Pei Na a pair of guilty appearance, the anger rubs to jump up. She doesn''t understand. What''s good about Yang Le? How could Pei Na not wake up after being trampled on by him for so long? I ran to find him! Ye Jianxi really wants to kill Peina and see how she can find Yang Le! Ye Jianxi endures and endures, and finally decides to lock Peina into her room. "Take her back to my bedroom and don''t let her run out!" The servant left and right took Peina and walked towards the guest room. Pei Na kept looking back at Ye Jianxi before she was forcibly taken away. Several times, she couldn''t help telling Jianxi that she wanted to ask Yang Le for the news of Ruyi. Can see Jianxi angry appearance, and to the mouth to swallow back. Even if she says it, Jianxi will think that Yang Le is trying to cheat her, and then she will say that Ruyi is still alive. She didn''t even believe it How can Jianxi believe it? Ye Jianxi looks at the servant drag Peina back to the guest room, the heart is still not smooth. It seems that Pei Na won''t give up on Yang Le at all. If you want to cut off the connection between them, you can only start from Yang Le. Although it will be more difficult to do so, she can''t watch Peina jump into the fire. Ye Jianxi made up his mind and went to find mu Luochen to contact Gong Han. * Kuangdang¡ª¡ª The door was locked from the outside, and Peina was lying on the bed with no energy to move. finished. It''s all over. If you miss this time, it will be much more difficult to get Ruyi''s whereabouts out of Yang Le''s mouth next time. Peina felt that her life was really bitter. I just want to do a good thing, but it turns out that there are no people inside or outside. Lying on the quilt, weeping and chirping for a long time, Peina heard the phone shaking, reached for the phone, saw that it was Yang Le, and quickly wiped her tears and cleared her voice. I waited for myself to sound normal before I got through¡° It''s ten past nine. Where are you now? "¡° Make a home here. " There was a silence at the end of the phone. Pei Na''s heart was pulled a little tight by the silent silence, "it''s not that I don''t want to go out, it''s Jianxi who won''t let me go out. Let''s make another appointment to meet." Yang Le said suspiciously: "do you want to lie like this because you don''t want to see me? You directly tell Jianxi that I know Ruyi''s news. Won''t she let you out? " Do you want her to tell Jianxi what he said? In the end, if it is confirmed that he is talking nonsense, it is not him who will end up miserable, he will say so easily! Pei Na thought to bah Yang Le: "do you think Jianxi will believe what you said? Yang Le, your credit has already gone bankrupt in Jianxi! Also, if you didn''t make trouble today, I would not be tied at home by Jianxi. You are to blame for all this! Let''s meet again at another time, or we won''t meet again in the future. Don''t you just bluff me with Ruyi? I don''t want to see what you can do with me! " When Pei Na finished her words, she felt a little weak. In fact, she still wants to get the news of Ruyi... Yang Le listened to her and finally said with a smile: "don''t worry, I just say a few words casually, you can return so many words to me." Pei Na is cold. Yang Le said, "since you can''t come to see me, I''ll see you."¡° What do you mean? Are you coming to settle down? Yang Le, don''t mess around... "I won''t mess around, you wait for me." Yang Yue is mysterious. Pei Na''s heart is fluttering. Today, Jianxi misunderstands that she is going to find Yang Le. She has lost her temper. If let Jianxi bump into, Yang Le come to settle down to look for her, still can''t kill her? Bastard Yang Le, is he not willing to hurt her? Pei Na: "Yang Le, I warn you, don''t come here..." "Dudu..." a busy tone came from the phone. Pei Na clenched her fists and waved a few times in the air. If Yang Le dares to settle down, she will kill him! Chapter 1158 Even to Yang Le made several calls, the guy did not answer. Pei Na was so upset that she threw her cell phone aside and took the pillow seriously. Yang Le, that bastard, tried his best to fight. Hit out of a sweat, and sat in bed for a long time. There was no movement outside. Did Yang Le not come? Or is he coming and Jianxi keeps him out of the door? Peina couldn''t help thinking. Suffering until more than 11 o''clock, Peina really can not support, yawned several times, she finally gave up waiting. Maybe Yang Le just cheated her. He didn''t mean to come Peina sleepily took her pajamas and ran to the bathroom for a hot bath. Twenty minutes later, she fell down on the bed, pulled the quilt and fell asleep. * When Pei Na was sleepy, she felt that she was pressed down by a flame mountain in her dream. The mountain was heavy and hot, and she felt like she was about to scorch. She struggled a few times in her dream, but instead of pushing the mountain away, she was so tired that she was out of breath. Hot It''s so hot Is she going to die of heat I don''t know where the water comes from when my mouth is dry. She is like a long drought in the desert, can''t wait to open her mouth to drink water. "Good... Don''t worry..." There was a low and extremely sexy voice in her ear. Pei Na was stunned and felt that the voice was familiar. Who''s talking? Peina pondered dully whose voice it was. However, without waiting for her to think of it, the Flaming Mountain on her suddenly shook. Peina felt like a boat on the sea in a storm. About to be tossed to death, Peina finally struggled to wake up from the nightmare. Open your eyes and see the familiar face. For a moment¡ª¡ª Peina felt like she had a dream in a dream. But there was a steady stream of heat from the man, and somewhere he came into contact with himself. Remind her clearly that all this is true! Pei Na reacted and suddenly screamed: "Yang Le! You bastard, how did you get into my room? " "Shh, baby, don''t be so loud, or it will attract the people who settle down and let them see this scene. I''m afraid Jianxi will have to settle with you again." Yang Le replied with a smile, touching Peina''s waist. Pei Na was so angry that she broke her teeth, but she still lowered her voice: "get out of here for me!" "Get out of here? Don''t you like it? " Yang Le bumped heavily. Pei Na snorted and blushed. Waiting for the throbbing of her body, she wished a thunder would come down from the sky and chop the cheap man Yang Le! What does he think of her as? Inflatable dolls? Damn it, you have to pay for an inflatable doll! She didn''t get a cent, and she raised him for two years in vain! Pei Na held her breath for a while and said again, "if you don''t go down, I''ll sue you for rape! Yang Le, you are a person with status now. Even if you are shameless, you have to worry about your reputation! Aren''t you afraid that I''ll stink your reputation? " Yang Le''s eyes were full of light. He moved slowly and said, "go ahead. Do you want me to tell you where the gate of the police station is? Or I''ll call the chief of police for you and ask him to take your case personally? " It''s shameless! Ah, ah, ah! Pei Na is going to be mad. She raises her foot and kicks him. Look at the feet up, fall on Yang Le, but he caught the ankle. Pei Na was so ashamed that she opened her mouth to scold him. But without saying anything, Yang Le sealed his mouth * It''s over Pei Na''s voice is so dry and hoarse that she almost tears. The pain from every part of her body makes her have the illusion that she has emerged and become immortal. In sharp contrast to her, Yang Le beside her looks fresh and fresh. "Angry?" A low voice came from behind, and then a restless hand stroked the numb waist. Pei Na is like a fish that has been electrocuted. She convulses violently. She endured the pain and wanted to take Yang Le''s smelly hand away. But the next moment¡ª¡ª The waist was massaged moderately by the human way, Pei Na hummed twice, and took back her claws silently. After massage for a long time, Pei Na lay on the quilt and said in a stuffy voice: "Yang Le, I don''t care about what happened tonight. However, you tell me, is Ruyi''s thing a lie to me? " After asking, Peina felt that her nose was sour. She is a fool. She has been cheated by Yang Le so many times that she still believes him. One day, she was cheated into the pit by him. Maybe he''d be silly enough to dig his own dirt and bury himself. Yang Le turned Pei Na over and let her face her, then rubbed her nose like a big cat, looked into her eyes and said, "no, I didn''t cheat you. I did see the woman in the picture. But... I''m not sure if that woman is Wen Ruyi. I saw her when I ran into the apartment on a mission. The first time I saw her, I thought she looked like Wen Ruyi, but I couldn''t confirm it, so I took a picture to show you. " "Where is that apartment?" asked Pei Na "It''s on the other side of JunJing Bay, but you don''t have to look for it. I went there later. She was not there, and the owner of the house was changed into an ordinary office worker. The previous owner had no way to inquire. " Yang Le''s hand along Pei Na''s waist line, all the way up to touch, and finally fell on her ear, "Nana, I think it must not be so simple. When the other party detects that someone has intruded into the room, they quickly transfer the person, indicating that they have a ghost in their heart. In the imperial capital, there are few families who can hide the eyes of the palace. "Didn''t you say that when Wen Ruyi fell off the cliff, there were people from the Tang family together? The Tang family is not an easy family in the imperial capital. " Yang Le said, lips wrapped Peina''s ears, kept sucking. Pei Na''s brain couldn''t turn around and didn''t push him away for a moment. When his ears itched, he pushed his hairy head away with his hands, and said with a slightly unsteady breath, "is it the Tang family that has found someone? That''s not right. They found Ruyi. Why don''t they tell us about Ruyi''s life? According to the truth, the people of the Tang family should hate Ruyi... Or is Tang Nanshi also found together? It''s not right. Tang Jiagen didn''t tell us that Tang is still alive... Ah, why is it so complicated? " Peina embraces a ball of paste head, full face of irritability. Yang Le picked her chin: "I help you investigate Ruyi''s whereabouts. How about you stay with me?" Pei Na opened Yang Le''s frivolous hand and said without hesitation: "go away! You can roll as far as the earth is "The earth is round, and I will finally roll to you." Yang happily giggled. Pei Na was so angry that she grabbed the corner of his mouth and even his smile. She seldom said seriously, "Yang Le, I''m not kidding you. No matter how stupid and humble I am, I won''t be a junior. Today is the last time! In the future, if you dare to harass me again, I will... " "What are you going to do?" "I''ll kill myself! I can''t move you. Can''t I move myself? " Peina put down her cruel words. The smile on Yang Le''s face was stiff, and he pressed Pei Na''s hand on her shoulder and couldn''t help exerting himself. Pei Na was afraid of pain, but this time he held her firmly, bit her lower lip and didn''t say a word. She really doesn''t want to be furtive with Yang Le any more, even if she is still reluctant to give up to him in her heart, but her morality and self-esteem don''t allow her to continue. If it goes on like this She''s going to hurt another woman she''s never met. At the beginning, Ruyi''s family was destroyed by Xiaosan, and she couldn''t become Xiaosan who even despised herself. Peina was stubborn and would not compromise. Yang Le was silent for a while. Suddenly a smile came out of the corner of her mouth and her hand slid down Pei Na''s shoulder. "What are you doing?" Peina, aware of his intention, asked with a little horror. "You said it was the last time? If you don''t do it a few times, you won''t be able to taste it later. " Asshole!!! Ah, ah, ah!!! Pena''s blood was coming out of her throat. But in the next second, Yang Le fiercely kisses her mouth, leaving no gap. * The next morning, Peina woke up from a severe headache, and there was no one around. tqR1 It seems that Yang Le has already left. Pei Na covered her forehead and got up from the bed. With such a simple action, Pei Na was so hurt that she could hardly help crying. Wuwuwu, it hurts It doesn''t hurt so much to have a baby. Peina felt that she was still alive after being rubbed all night. It was a miracle. She wanted to lie in bed for three days and nights, but she didn''t dare to let Jianxi come in later. When she saw that she was devastated, she was sure to kill her. Painfully, Pena stepped into the bathroom, took a hot bath, shivered and put on her clothes. Pei Na is a little lucky. It''s winter now. As long as she doesn''t pick up her clothes, she can''t see the situation inside. Coming out of the bathroom, Peina tidies up the next messy bed and just wants to sit down and rest. There was a knock outside the door. She gasped and struggled to get out of bed. The door opened - Pei Na saw Ye Jianxi standing outside. She immediately showed a flattering smile: "Jianxi, are you still angry with me? Don''t be angry, will you? " "If you don''t want me to be angry, don''t associate with that Yang Le," Ye Jianxi said as he walked¡° Well, I will never associate with him again Pena raised her finger and swore. Ye Jianxi twisted no, she can''t believe Peina''s oath now. Which time is not well said? Or turn around and forget? However, ye Jianxi doesn''t plan to argue with Pei Na. Last night, she contacted Gong Han with Luo Chen. Gong Han replied that he was involved in the matter. Chapter 1159 With Gong Han, Yang Le will not dare to take Peina. When ye Jianxi came to the bedroom, he saw Peina take down the bed utensils. He didn''t even let go of the sheets. They all gathered in a corner of the room and asked, "this is..." "Oh, I got up in the middle of the night yesterday to drink water. I poured water on it and changed my bed to a new quilt." Pei Na guilty of the long thought of a good excuse to say. Ye Jianxi didn''t think much about it. He turned to her and said, "well, let''s go out for breakfast." Hoo Fortunately, Jianxi didn''t look at the sheet carefully. Pei Na''s heart stone off, smile particularly brilliant answer: "good!" Then she pushed Ye Jianxi out. * After breakfast, ye Jianxi wants to take Pei Na to the Forbidden City. Pei Na''s eyes were black. She walked around the Forbidden City in her present condition. She could fall on her knees anytime and anywhere. Sobbing She didn''t want to go. Pei Na said cautiously: "Jianxi... I want to stay at home and have a rest. How about we play tomorrow?" Ye Jianxi was a little surprised. Didn''t he rest all afternoon yesterday¡° You''re not feeling well. Would you like a doctor to come and show you? " "No, I just don''t want to go out. Just let me have a good rest." Peina put her arms around Ye Jianxi. Ye Jianxi said helplessly: "well, you have a good rest." Pena''s mouth was almost behind her ears. Just not happy for a long time, ye Jianxi suddenly came up to her and asked, "Nana, why is your mouth so swollen?" Pei Na felt her mouth with a thump in her heart and said, "maybe she''s on fire." Ye Jianxi is a little suspicious. She feels that Peina''s mouth is swollen by someone. But she thinks that she has sent someone to stare at Peina all day, and she has no chance to contact Yang Le. She thinks that she thinks too much. Ye Jianxi stares at Peina for a while and staggers his sight: "wait a minute, I''ll let my servant cook something for you, and I''ll defeat you." Pei Na immediately lost ten years of life: "mm-hmm, Jianxi, you are the best to me." After sitting with Pei Na until more than nine o''clock, ye Jianxi receives a call from Shen''s mother and asks her to have lunch together. Ye Jianxi thought that he could ask Shen Yao something, so he agreed. It''s near noon¡ª¡ª Ye Jianxi tells Peina and Tianyou to stay at home and not to cause trouble. It''s time to go out. * Pei Na, after ye Jianxi left, sits on the carpet feebly, trying to repair her vitality while looking for Ruyi. According to Yang Le, if Ruyi is really alive now, it can only be in the hands of the Tang family. But it''s very difficult for her to find the best in the imperial capital, let alone from the people of the Tang family. The first thing she thought of was to ask Jianxi for help. But at breakfast, she learned from an''s conversation with Luo Chen and Jianxi that they seem to have run into a big trouble recently. She thought they would be very busy. It''s not good to let Jianxi play around with her in such a hurry. Let her find someone who is not sure if she is happy Pena was a little upset. After all, so far, all the certificates are the photo taken by Yang Le and his dictation. She can trust Yang Le unconditionally. But she can''t pull Jianxi together and blindly believe YangLe. If it turns out to be an Oolong game, not only can''t find Ruyi, but also delay Jianxi''s business, that''s not good. "Alas ~" Peina sighed again. Tianbao lies on the table opposite Peina, tilts his head and asks, "aunt Pei, what are you worried about?" Pei Na to his big round eyes, said: "I... forget it, I said, you can''t help me, I''m still a person to find a way." Tianbao felt that he was despised, so he flattened his mouth and said, "Mommy said that when Aunt Pei went to kindergarten, she only got 19 points in math, and her baby got more than 80 points in math." Peina: "you mean, you''re smarter than me?" tqR1 Tianbao nodded without hesitation. Pei Na a finger points on his head: "smelly boy, dare to satirize me stupid! I had a fever when I scored 19! Feverish person brain is not good to use, can take an examination of 19 minutes not bad! You got more than 80 points in the exam, which is the last in your class, right? I remember that all of you got 100 marks in your class! " Tianbao made a grimace, "aunt Pei, are you angry! Don''t worry, I won''t tell anyone that you got 19 points! " "You son of a bitch!" Pena stood up to chase him. Tianbao runs away. Pei Na ran a few steps, felt a hot pain between her legs, and stopped. Just at this moment¡ª¡ª "Ding Dong ~" mobile phone prompts that a short message is sent in. Pei Na takes out her mobile phone and sees the message from Yang Le ¡ª¡ªDid you go to Gong Han? Pei Na: "what When did she go to Gong Han? Why didn''t she know? ¡ª¡ªNo. ¡ª¡ªEither you or Ye Jianxi. Gong Han is now looking for someone to follow me. I can''t help you find Wen Ruyi. Pei Na suddenly red eyes, she doesn''t want to see Yang Le, but she can''t help looking for Ruyi! ¡ª¡ªI''ll go to Jianxi and make it clear to her. You can go to her two days later. ¡ª¡ªOK, remember to miss me ~ love you, baby~ ¡ª¡ªGo away, Yang Le. When can you be serious? Don''t be so cheap! Pei Na sends a short message to scold Yang Le and turns off her mobile phone angrily. This bastard, he said clearly yesterday that he would behave himself in the future, and he would not play with her any more. As a result, how long has it been! Less than a day! The big liar forgot what he said yesterday!! * Ye Jianxi rushed to the place agreed with Shen Mu. There was a traffic jam on the road, so he was a little late. Rush into the elevator, ye Jianxi want to press the third floor, behind suddenly sounded a mellow voice: "please help me press the fourth floor, thank you." Ye Jianxi pressed the fourth floor, and Yu Guangli glanced at it. Can be this one eye, let her be stunned, because the person standing behind her, not others, is Tang Nanze! No wonder she was familiar with that voice just now! Ye Jianxi wants to chop his hand. Why do you help him so quickly! Ye Jianxi''s face sank. Tang Nanze''s mouth was covered with a bad smile. As early as when ye Jianxi entered the elevator, he noticed her, but unexpectedly, she didn''t see herself. Even when he deliberately made a noise, he helped to press the elevator. Ye Jianxi choked for a few seconds, cold voice sarcastic said: "Mr. Tang, I don''t know if your sister''s frostbite is good? If she is good, please help me to ask if she will have nightmares when she sleeps, and if she will dream that her own brother will come to ask for her life. " In the past, Tang Nanze would be annoyed by Ye Jianxi''s words. But now people in his hands, he will only be happy. "Thanks for Miss Ye''s concern. My sister recovered well and slept well. She didn''t have any nightmares." Tang Nanze said happily. Ye Jianxi secretly grinds the posterior alveolar. Ding Dong¡ª¡ª The elevator reaches the third floor and the door opens slowly. Ye Jianxi came out of the elevator and looked back at Tang Nanze: "I''ve heard that animals don''t have heart and liver. They don''t feel heartache because they lose their families. I didn''t believe it before, but I believe it now. " The elevator door closed slowly. Tang Nanze stood in the elevator, thinking of what ye Jianxi had just said, his heart lit up a small cluster of fire, but soon disappeared. The more she said, the more she showed that the death of Wen Ruyi had hurt her. As long as you can make the people of Mu family and Rong family sad, it''s not in vain for him to hide them. * Ye Jianxi stood stiff at the elevator entrance for a long time until Shen''s mother called her. She just came back to herself. Why bother with Tang Nanze? He is a heartless guy! It''s only her who gets angry with him! Ye Jianxi calmed his anger and went to the box. At the door of the box, the waiter opened the door and invited her in. Seeing that ye Jianxi is coming, Shen''s mother gets up happily to meet her, "Jianxi, you are here at last. I''m also worried that you''re stuck in the road and won''t be able to come. " Ye Jianxi said, "sorry, aunt Shen, I''m late." "What did the family say I''m sorry? Sit down Shen asked Ye Jianxi to sit beside him. Shen Yao asked, "sister Jianxi, why didn''t brother Luochen come with us?" "He''s been busy lately." "For the sake of the Wang family?" Ye Jianxi doesn''t want to say much about it. Most of the people who see the Wang family''s relationship with Fu''an and mu''an think it''s because Mu family robbed An''an''s grandson, but they don''t know that Wang family and An''an are killing each other. In the future, if the two families start to work together, it will be life and death. Shen Yaogang comes out of a storm, and ye Jianxi doesn''t want her to get involved in a new struggle. "Well, the Wangs have been acting frequently recently. I guess they don''t want to give up." Ye Jianxi''s vague answer. Shen Yao wants to say more. Shen''s mother pulled her under the table: "at the dinner table, let''s not talk about those things and have a good meal." Shen Yao spat out her tongue and didn''t talk any more. *When the waiter brought up the dish, Shen Mu turned a plate of lobster to Ye Jianxi and said, "the lobsters in this family are all live shrimps transported by air from Australia. They are very fresh. Try them."¡° Sister Jianxi, my mother is not so willing to give up on me. Today, I''m still delaying your luck to be late for such a good dish. " Shen Yao grinned and stretched out her chopsticks to pick up the shrimp. Shen''s mother, half angry and half resentful, said, "together, I''ve abused you before." Shen Yao took a bite of shrimp meat and wanted to say yes to her mother. But this words haven''t come out, the stomach suddenly turns to stir, she covers mouth "vomit" sound. Shen''s mother was startled: "what''s the matter?" Shen Yao spat out the shrimp with tears in her eyes: "this shrimp is not fresh. It''s fishy." Ye Jianxi just swallowed the shrimp and said strangely, "no, isn''t the shrimp very sweet?" Shen''s mother listened to their conversation. A thought flashed through her mind, and her face suddenly changed. In order to verify what she thought in her heart, Shen quickly took a chopstick of shrimp. After eating, Shen''s face became more embarrassed. Chapter 1160 Shen Yao drank a cup of tea, and finally felt better. She stood up and saw her mother''s face turned white: "Mom, what''s the matter with you?" "Nothing, nothing..." Shen''s mother hesitated, "shrimp is no problem. I think that''s what happens when you have an upset stomach. You''d better not eat shrimp. I''ll take you to the hospital on the way back. " Shen Yao said that she was reluctant to part with it, but she could not get rid of the disgusting feeling. No matter how greedy she was, she did not dare to touch the shrimp chopsticks again. Ye Jianxi said: "eat other things. Drink some porridge. The porridge is light." "Well, thank you, sister Jianxi." This little episode will soon be over. Ye Jianxi didn''t think much. Shen''s mother thought of that possibility in her heart, and she was more and more out of her mind. When she was eating, she caught the wrong things several times. Ye Jianxi reminds her that she laughs awkwardly, stops thinking and continues to eat in silence. Dinner is over. Shen Yao wants to go out with Ye Jianxi, because she is so bored at home recently. Now I can''t hold the chance. I can finally run out and have fun. I''m eager to have fun and go back to Shen''s house for a few days. Shen said, "no, you just had gastrointestinal discomfort. Come home with me and go to the hospital by the way. In a few days, you''ll come back to meet Jianxi. " "Mom, I''ll see for myself later. You can go home by yourself." Shen Yao takes Ye Jianxi''s arm and laughs at her mother''s coquetry. Normally, Shen''s mother would have promised her. But this time, Shen Mu''s face was not happy and said, "Yao Yao, if I say no, I just can''t. You can''t be willful any more! Listen to me and go home. " Shen''s mother takes Shen Yao by the arm. Shen Yao''s wrist was pulled and hurt. She wrinkled her face and said, "Mom, just go home. You hurt me." Ye Jianxi stepped forward and said, "Auntie, you want Yao Yao to go back. Tell her that she is a obedient child and will not go back with you." Shen''s mother suppressed the surging emotion and said in a gentle voice, "come home with me." "Oh, good." Shen Yao is depressed. tqR1 Seeing her daughter''s grievance, Shen''s mother felt stabbing pain in her heart. It''s not that she doesn''t love Yao Yao, but If her guess is true, what should Yao do in the future? After taking leave of Ye Jianxi, Shen''s mother pulls Shen Yao into the car. Ye Jianxi stood in the same place, watching the car disappear, suddenly patted his head. She also wanted to remind Shen Mu and Shen Yao to be on guard against the Chen family, because she and Luo Chen agreed that there was someone behind the Chen family. Otherwise, who told Shen Yao that she was almost infected with AIDS? She remembered it until she came. But when she got here, she was interrupted by Shen Yao. She forgot to say it. Forget it Wait to go back. It''s not too late to tell Shen Yao by text message. * Ye Jianxi takes out the phone and is ready to call the driver and ask him to pick him up. But the number just dial out, clothes were suddenly pulled off. Ye Jianxi lowered his head and saw a little boy standing at his feet. He was wearing a stiff blue suit, and his hair was well combed. He looked like a child with a good family, but now he had two lines of tears hanging on his pink face. Ye Jianxi cut off the phone, squatted down and asked: "little friend, what''s the matter with you? Isn''t it possible to find someone at home? " Tang Beibei shakes his head and cries bitterly. It''s not that he can''t find his family. He doesn''t want to be with the third uncle any more. The villain said uncle four was dead. I won''t go home again. He hates uncle three! Tang Beibei raised his head and said, "sister, my family has gone and left me in the hotel. I want to go home. Can you send me home?" "This..." Ye Jianxi said with some embarrassment, "little friend, what''s your name? Do you remember where you live? " "My name is Beibei. I live on Nathan Avenue." Tang Beibei was afraid that she would not send him. He said, "if you send me home, my family will thank you." At a young age, they know how to buy people''s hearts. It''s not a simple child. Ye Jianxi gave birth to teasing mind, serious facial features, asked: "are you not afraid that I am a bad person?" Tang Beibei looked up at Ye Jianxi with black eyes: "my mommy said that people who are good-looking usually don''t cheat. What''s more, my sister just came out of this hotel. The swindler can''t afford such a place. " This statement is not only a compliment, but also an analysis. Who''s the kid? He''s too smart! Ye Jianxi was dumbfounded, touched Tang Beibei''s head, and said, "for the sake of your praise of my beauty, I''ll send you home. Wait, I''ll call the driver and ask him to pick us up. " Tang Beibei nodded. Ye Jianxi called the driver, and soon the driver arrived. Seeing a strange child standing beside her, the driver asked Ye Jianxi in surprise, whose child is this? Ye Jianxi said it was called Beibei. After letting Tang Beibei get on the bus, ye Jianxi stops the hostess in front of the hotel, hands her a business card, and says, someone will come to find the child later, ask them to call her, or go to the place on Nathan avenue to find someone. * Leave the hospital and head for Nathan Avenue. Ye Jianxi coaxes Tang Beibei for a while. The little guy finally stops crying. He calls her beautiful sister and asks her where she lives. Later, he goes to play with her. Ye Jianxi told him with a smile that he lived and settled down. Tang Beibei nodded: "I remember the place. Next time I have time, I''ll take sister Beibei to your house." "If you go, I will treat you well." Ye Jianxi touched the little guy''s head and asked in a soft tone: "Beibei, are you angry with your family before you run out? Do you know that if you suddenly run out like this, your family will be worried about you? " Tang Beibei lowered his head and did not speak. Ye Jianxi waited for a moment, did not wait for him to speak, slightly sighed: "forget it, you don''t want to say, then don''t say it." "It''s the third uncle''s villain that makes me angry with him." Tang Beibei''s small head, leaning on Ye Jianxi''s arm, said sadly, "elder sister, my fourth uncle loves me the most. He will give me whatever I want. He will make me a big gun, which can shoot birds. I think my fourth uncle is the most powerful except my father in the world! But... My fourth uncle hasn''t been home for a long time. I asked him to take me to see him. He said... My fourth uncle is dead and will never come back... Sister, my fourth uncle is not dead. He is the biggest hero in the universe. How can he die! Third uncle is a bad guy, a liar Tang Beibei finally finished his speech, and his eyes were full of tears. Ye Jianxi looked at the poor boy in front of him. He was distressed and inexplicable. He hugged him and gently wiped away the tears from his eyes. "Beibei, don''t cry." Tang Beibei lies on Ye Jianxi''s chest, weeping. Ye Jianxi sighed silently in his heart. She guessed correctly that the child should not have been left at the hotel by adults, but quarreled with adults and ran to the door of the hotel. But according to Beibei, his third uncle is really hateful. Talking too much with children and letting them go. I met him today. If I met someone else some other day, I don''t know what happened to my child. ¡­¡­ When the car arrives at Nathan Avenue, Tang Beibei points to the driver and drives to the Tang family. When he was about to find it, ye Jianxi felt the buzzing vibration of the mobile phone in his bag. Take it out and see it''s the local number of the imperial capital. Ye Jianxi thinks it''s the child''s parents, so he gets through the phone. The phone just got through. There came Tang Nanze''s angry voice¡ª¡ª "Ye Jianxi, where did you get Beibei?"?! I warn you, if you dare to do anything to Beibei, I''ll kill you! " As soon as his voice fell, Tang Beibei, sitting next to Ye Jianxi, said clearly, "Uncle driver, my home is in front of me." The driver stopped. When ye Jianxi looked in the direction of Tang Beizhi, he saw a sign with the words "Tang house" hanging in front of an old courtyard. Ye Jianxi figure suddenly froze, brain bursts of roar. No wonder she thinks the name of Beibei is familiar to her. Tang Beibei is the son of the second son of the Tang family. Ruyi once told her about his little nephew, Tang Nanshi. He said that he was very clever and strange. At a young age, he could tease his younger sister more than adults. When he grew up, he would be a disaster. "Beautiful sister, I''m home." Tang Beibei looks back and talks to Ye Jianxi happily. Ye Jianxi blinked his eyes and looked at Tang Beibei with fixed eyes. He only felt that he was blind. This child was similar to Tang Nanyang. How could he not recognize it? "Pretty sister?" Tang Beibei saw that she didn''t pay attention to herself. He came up to her company and gave her a kiss. Ye Jianxi recovered, covered the microphone of his mobile phone, and said to Tang Beibei reluctantly with a smile, "Beibei, is your fourth uncle Tang Nanshi?" "Yes! Does my sister know my fourth uncle Tang Beibei was very happy. Ye Jianxi: "well, I''ve met several times before. I didn''t expect that I would be so lucky to meet you." "Sister, we really have a destiny!" Tang Beibei suddenly said shyly, "sister, you come home with me and I''ll treat you to tea. How about that?" "I don''t have time today. How about another day?" Tang Beibei was disappointed: "well, sister, see you another day." "Goodbye." ¡­¡­ Ye Jianxi watched Tang Beibei get off the car and step back into the Tang family. She cold face picked up the mobile phone, voice quenching ice slag way: "Tang Nanze, I even if Tang Beibei how, you can take me how?"? Kill me? You think I''ll be afraid of you? "¡° Ye Jianxi, I advise you not to do stupid things! " Tang Nanze''s anger, even across the mobile phone, ye Jianxi can clearly feel. The more angry he was. She felt more and more happy: "Oh... Do you think I dare to do it?" Voice down, cell phone there came Tang Nanze furious voice. Ye Jianxi hung up without hesitation. She didn''t plan to do anything to Tang Beibei, but she won''t miss the chance to get angry with Tang Nanze! This arrogant and arrogant man, just worry about him! Chapter 1161 On the other side. Shen''s mother takes Shen Yao to the hospital. First, she checks her intestines and stomach to make sure there is nothing wrong with them. Shen''s mother''s heart sank to the bottom. She pulled Shen Yao and said to the doctor, "let''s... Have another pregnancy test." Shen Yao was shocked: "Mom, what do you say? What pregnancy test?! I''m not pregnant. What kind of pregnancy test should I do? " "If I ask you to do it, you can do it. There''s so much nonsense!" Shen''s mother urges the doctor to write a pregnancy check list and takes Shen Yao to check. Shen Yao feels ashamed to go for a pregnancy test and refuses to go. Shen''s mother pulled her for several times, and finally said angrily, "you''re ashamed. Why did you do something stupid at the beginning? I''m for your own good. If you are pregnant with that sinful child and get rid of it earlier, it won''t affect you! " After saying that, Shen''s eyes were full of tears. Shen Yao looked at her mother and stroked her stomach. tqR1 It''s flat. There''s no sign of pregnancy. But what if you get pregnant? Thinking that there might be Wang Jingyan''s scum child in her stomach, Shen Yao''s face turned pale without any blood. Shen''s mother feels that Shen Yao is no longer resisting and pulls Shen Yao to have an examination. The doctor quickly checked Shen Yao and told them to wait outside. * Shen Yao was at a loss from the beginning of the examination. She didn''t even listen to what her mother said. Muddleheaded spent two hours, the nurse called her name, let her go to get the test sheet. She stood up in a trance, went to the front of the nurse and took the thin paper. The nurse said with a smile, "congratulations to both of you." Shen Yao and Shen''s mother were as pale as a fallen leaf with frost. Shen''s mother snatched the test sheet and looked at it carefully. She almost fainted in the dark. The nurse noticed that they were not looking right, and their smiling faces suddenly became serious: "if you want to have an abortion, turn right out of the hospital. It''s our abortion hospital opened by Dr. Song. The price is cheaper than that in the hospital." Like Shen Yao, there are more than ten girls a day in the hospital. Either they are young and ignorant, or the men refuse to be responsible. A girl''s family can''t support her. Nurses have long seen strange things. Shen Mu''s face was gloomy and said, "can I have an abortion now?" The nurse said, "yes, it costs 8000 yuan. After the painless abortion, I can get out of bed and walk the next day." Shen''s mother took Shen Yao''s hand and said: "Yao Yao, you can''t let your grandmother know about this. Let''s solve him now." Shen Yao''s mind is blank. She doesn''t know how to answer her mother''s words. She didn''t expect to be pregnant, let alone have a big child How can you get pregnant? How can you get pregnant? I took the medicine after the event that day Shen Yao only felt her heart shaking. Her left hand was firmly clasping the palm of her hand. Her fingers were white, and her nails were almost clasped into the flesh. She still couldn''t help shaking. Besides, her eyes are really sore. "Yao Yao!" Shen Mu raised a voice to call her. Shen Yao looked at her mother in confusion, her lips trembled, "Mom, I listen to you..." Shen Yao dropped her eyes. Tears down the corner. Shen''s mother looked at her tears, and she couldn''t help tears. The nurse sympathized with Shen Yao. The girl was wrong with this kind of thing, but she can''t be blamed alone. Most of the responsibility lies with the scum man, who is not responsible for making the girl''s stomach big, so he puts all the consequences on the girl. This kind of irresponsible man, early break is good. The nurse said, "in fact, your mother is right. You are still young. If you kill this child, you can find a good family in the future. If you keep this child, you''ll be in trouble in the future. " Shen Yao bit her lower lip and did not speak. Shen took out a stack of cash from her bag and put it into the nurse''s hand: "thank you, but please don''t mention it to others when you see our business today." The nurse pretended to refuse, then took the money: "don''t worry, I will never talk to the second person." * Coming out of the hospital, Shen''s mother found the abortion hospital according to what the nurse said. Don''t want to let Shen Yao bear such unbearable things when she is young, Shen''s mother bribes the nurses in the hospital and asks her to write a fake identity. To the hospital abortion, no one is willing to leave a real name, the nurse received the money, the things do not leak. Hang up, just wait in line. Half an hour later, the nurse called Shen Yao in. Shen''s mother accompanied Shen Yao to the door of the operating room, took Shen Yao''s hand and said, "Yao Yao, just close your eyes and have a sleep. Wake up, nothing, mom will wait for you to come out Shen Yao was shivering all over. She''s scared. Even if I tell myself over and over again in my heart that this child should not exist in this world, it is good for everyone to send him away. But she couldn''t help but be afraid The nurse saw her dawdling, impatient said: "to do, please hurry up, there are people waiting below." Shen''s mother pulled Shen Yao''s hand hard, pushed her to the nurse and said, "go in." Shen Yao followed the nurse into the operating room, tears rolling down. * In the operating room¡ª¡ª When the doctor saw Shen Yao come in, he didn''t give a straight eye. He pointed to the operating table and said in a cold voice¡° Lie down. " Shen Yao steps heavily to the operating table to lie down, the doctor began anesthesia. The cold needle penetrates into the body. With the spread of anesthetics, consciousness gradually loses Shen Yao''s eyes pricked to the extreme when she looked at the white light. Finally, the anesthesia was over, and the doctor started the instrument to prepare for the operation. However, as soon as she opened Shen Yao''s legs, Shen Yao suddenly trembled violently and stopped him crying: "I don''t want to have an operation! Stop! I''m not going to have an operation! " The doctor took off the mask and said seriously, "are you really not going to have an operation? If you don''t have an operation, the operation fee will not be returned. " Shen Yao covered her face and said, "no, I don''t want anything!" The doctor got a positive answer and said to the nurse, "stop the operation and help her down." "Yes." The nurse dressed Shen Yao in pants and helped her down from the operating table. Shen Yao sat down on the ground, crying hysterically. The doctor goes outside and informs Shen''s mother that Shen Yao refuses to have an operation. Hearing the news, Shen''s mother rushed into the operating room, grabbed Shen Yao''s arm and pulled her up from the ground: "why don''t you do it? Do you want to keep this bastard? Yao Yao, do you want to ruin the rest of your life on this villain? Your grandmother won''t let you go, do you understand? " Shen Yao opened her mouth, tears streaming: "Mom, I''m sorry, I''m afraid..." Shen Yao kept saying sorry. Shen Mu Yang hit her twice. She raised her hand again for the third time, but she couldn''t be cruel. * The car is on the road. Ye Jianxi counted the phone calls from Tang Nanze, a total of 16, and it was only half an hour later. Looks like this guy''s going crazy. Oh Ye Jianxi chuckled, turned off his cell phone, put it in his bag, and looked up out of the window to see where he was. However, the moment she looked up. The car suddenly creaked and ran into the green belt on the roadside. With the sound of "bang", ye Jianxi bumped into the seat in front of him and bounced back. The driver was stuck in the air bag, so he didn''t care to open the air bag. He looked back at Ye Jianxi anxiously and said, "madam, are you ok?" Ye Jianxi''s head was a little dizzy and his chest was stuffy. He wanted to retch, but he couldn''t retch. Holding the seat for a few seconds, the feeling of dizziness and nausea faded. She answered the driver in a low voice: "I''m ok, you..." the car was driving well, how suddenly it hit the side. In the middle of the story, the door was suddenly opened, and then a figure blocked all the light. Ye Jianxi followed the shadow and saw Tang Nanze standing beside him. "Ye Jianxi, what about Beibei?"?! Where did you get him? " Tang Nanze sweeps around the car and doesn''t find Tang Beibei. He grabs Ye Jianxi and asks harshly. Ye Jianxi met his bloodthirsty black eyes, straightened his back, and said, "don Nanze, you dare to move me again. In this life, you don''t want to know the whereabouts of your nephew." "You..."! Believe it or not, I''ll kill you Tang Nanze''s eyes were black and bloodthirsty. His hand jammed Ye Jianxi''s neck and increased his strength. Ye Jianxi was out of breath. She bit her teeth and said word by word, "kill me. If you don''t dare to kill me, you are not a man!" Tang Nanze is more and more powerful. Sitting in front of the driver, saw Tang Nanze to kill Ye Jianxi, quickly broke the airbag, opened the door and jumped down to help Ye Jianxi. But as soon as he got out of the car, he was caught by Tang Nanze''s people. * In the car, ye Jianxi gradually feels suffocated, but she doesn''t struggle at all. She looks at Tang Nanze with hatred in her eyes. Tang Nanze looks fierce, staring at her gradually spreading pupil, continue to ask Tang Beibei''s whereabouts. But no matter what he asked, she didn''t say a word. Until ye Jianxi''s eyes began to darken, Tang Nanze released his hand. Ye Jianxi suddenly took a deep breath of air, lying on the seat, coughing desperately. "Ye Jianxi, don''t think you are like this, I can''t help you! If you don''t tell the whereabouts of Beibei, I''ll... "Tang Nanze''s icy voice sounded on his head. Ye Jianxi slowly raised his aching neck and pulled a sarcastic smile at the corner of his mouth:" how are you? Kill me? Didn''t I just give you a chance to kill me? Why don''t you do it? " Tang Nanze''s face was grim: "Ye Jianxi, don''t forget, you still have two sons! If you dare to move north, I''ll kill your two sons! " Ye Jianxi unfastened his seat belt, stepped down from the car, met Tang Nanze''s eyes, bit his teeth and said: "before you move my son, I will kill your nephew first, cook porridge in person and give it to your family to drink!" Chapter 1162 "You want to die!" Tang Nanze''s eyes were full of murderous spirit. "You''re not going to say anything more threatening than that?" Ye Jianxi has a sneer on his face. He doesn''t mean to resist at all. That appearance is to mock him clearly, can only move a mouth, dare not start! Tang Nanze was so angry that he clenched his hands into fists, and his joints clucked. When they were at a standoff¡ª¡ª Tang Nanze''s mobile phone hummed and vibrated. He ignored, and the phone kept shaking. The ringing lasted more than two minutes. Tang Nanze impatiently took out his cell phone and saw that it was the second sister-in-law. He pressed down his anger and connected the phone, saying, "second sister-in-law, I''m looking for Beibei..." "Nanze, I''m just calling to tell you that Beibei has just arrived home. You don''t have to look for it." Tang Nanze''s hard face was shocked when he heard the news. But a few seconds later, his face returned to indifference. "I see, sister-in-law, take good care of Beibei. I have something else to tell you. " Tang Nanze hung up. When I look at Ye Jianxi again, I feel even colder. Of course, he would not think that Beibei just happened to meet Ye Jianxi, and ye Jianxi was kind enough to send Beibei home. How can there be such a coincidence in this world? Ye Jianxi is not so kind! Either Ye Jianxi is teasing him to satisfy her desire to revenge him; Or today''s thing is that ye Jianxi wants to test whether he cares about Beibei''s trap. It''s easy to start when he is sure that he cares about Beibei, isn''t it? Tang Nanze strode to Ye Jianxi and held her chin: "Ye Jianxi, I warn you, don''t make crooked ideas on Beibei. Otherwise, I''ll make you regret it Voice down, Tang Nanze heavily push Ye Jianxi back into the car. He used a lot of strength, ye Jianxi head hit the car frame, in front of the dark for a few seconds. When Qingming came back, Tang Nanze had already left with his people. The driver trotted to Ye Jianxi, held her and asked, "how do you feel, madam? Shall I take you to the hospital? " "No Ye Jianxi rubbed his painful forehead and said hello to Tang Nanze 800 times in his heart. Then he told the driver, "don''t tell anyone what happened today." "But, ma''am, there is Mr. mu..." "I''ll tell him when he''s there. Don''t talk too much." "Yes, ma''am." * Back home, ye Jianxi took a nap. When he woke up and looked in the mirror, he found that he had several black fingerprints on his chin and neck. I don''t have to think about it. I know whose masterpiece it is. While criticizing Tang Nanze secretly, ye Jianxi once again regrets that he shouldn''t be too busy. Don''t pay much attention to Tang Beibei, and don''t need to offend Tang Nanze! When he was angry, he did not forget to take the concealer cream and erase the marks on his skin. When it was almost ready, there was a knock at the door. Ye Jianxi put the concealer cream back into the dressing case and got up and walked to the door. When I opened the door, I saw Zhou Wenda standing outside. "Young granny, the young master said, let me take you to the family dinner." "Which family dinner? Why didn''t Luochen tell me in advance? " Generally speaking, she will say two days in advance when she attends a banquet, so she can make preparations. Call her out in such a hurry, she doesn''t even have time to do her hair. "The young master said that there was no need to prepare, but the young granny just picked it up." Ye Jianxi frowned. "Casual" is the worst thing to weigh. It''s OK to dress up ceremoniously. At least it shows respect for the people who hold the banquet. If you dress too casually, it''s not good for the host family to feel slighted. "I see. You go down first." Time is too hasty, ye Jianxi put on a light makeup, and chose a light blue dress. After putting it on, stand in front of the mirror, how to see, how to feel inappropriate. tqR1 She wanted to change another thing, but Zhou Wenda didn''t give her more time. She knocked on the door later. Ye Jianxi had to take a down jacket and put it on the outside of the dress and went out of the room. Together with Zhou Wenda, ye Jianxi goes to the front yard. Seeing that Tianyou and Tianbao are wearing tuxedos and waiting for her to come out, he realizes that Luo Chen wants two children to go with him. He goes forward, holds their little hands and takes them to the car. Zhou Wenda also got on the bus. He drove himself without calling the driver. Ye Jianxi was a little strange, but he didn''t ask much. When the car started, ye Jianxi saw Peina come out of the living room from the window and let Zhou Wenda stop. He rolled down the window and said to Peina, "Nana, we won''t eat at home tonight. You have dinner with Niuniu. Remember to let her drink a glass of milk. If I come back late, you and Mrs. Guo will coax her to sleep together. " Pei Na Leng next: "where are you going?" Ye Jianxi did not know where to go, so he casually replied, "to a friend''s house."¡° Oh... "Peina nodded¡° Then you go. I''m at home. You can rest assured. " The car started again and drove slowly forward away from home* Away from the bustling city center, the car gradually into the relatively quiet suburbs. After seven turns and eight turns, the surrounding area became more and more remote. On both sides of the road are lush trees. If there were no street lights, ye Jianxi thought it was a forest park or something. But she clearly remembered that she had seen the famous scenic spot of a city before, and there was no scenic spot in this place. The car has been driving for more than an hour... The luxuriant villa is exposed behind the dense trees outside the window. Ye Jianxi realized that this is not a country, nor a forest park, but a villa area with good greening! The car turned around the villa, and the whole villa was revealed. Hundreds of headlights illuminate the villa from all directions. On the lawn about the size of ten basketball courts, there are numerous fountains and strange stones. The most striking thing is that the palace at the end of the lawn, which is similar to the classical European architecture, is magnificent and daunting. Ye Jianxi looked at the prosperous palace in front of him, some angry eyes and tongue tied. Which family in the imperial capital would build such a large-scale villa group in the suburbs? Most importantly, the news has never been reported more than half! Settle down now''s house, once on the news, when ye Jianxi Baidu, can also see the detailed introduction on the Internet. But in front of this courtyard, the scale is so big, actually cannot find the trace on the net. It can only be said that the owner of the house deliberately erased the news about it. Ye Jianxi is more and more curious about who they want to see. At this moment, Zhou Wenda slowly stopped the car, turned to Ye Jianxi and said, "young grandma, it''s here. I can''t go in front of you. Please take the two young masters with you. There will be someone inside to meet you. " Ye Jianxi nodded. Hand on the door, ready to hit the door, she can not help but ask: "Wenda, you really do not know, who is the person to see?"¡° I don''t know. " Zhou Wenda''s tone is sincere. Ye Jianxi stopped asking him because she knew that Zhou Wenda would not lie to her. What''s more, Wenda also said just now that the palace in front of him is not for him to enter, which means that the owner pays great attention to his privacy and won''t show it to others casually. It''s reasonable that Wenda didn''t see him. Ye Jianxi pushes open the car door and goes down with Tianyou Tianbao. Zhou Wenda drove in the same direction. Ye Jianxi watched his car disappear, and then he took Tianyou and Tianbao''s hand and went to the palace. Chapter 1163 As soon as they entered the palace, two men and a woman in military uniform came over. Ye Jianxi recognized that they were carrying military ranks on their shoulders. Although he didn''t know the specific rank, looking at the scale of the palace, it must not be easy for them. With a paralyzed face, the female officer said, "Mrs. mu, please cooperate with our security check." Ye Jianxi said, "good." The male officer went to Tianyou and Tianbao, squatted down and said, "two young masters, go with your uncle to have a check, OK?" Tianbao was so scared that he took Tianyou''s hand and hid behind him. The officer laughed and looked up at Ye Jianxi. Ye Jianxi patted Tianbao''s head and said, "baby, uncle has no malice. You follow him. You''ll see Mommy later." Tianbao pouted and nodded unhappily. The male officer led him and Tianyou and took them away. The female officer led Ye Jianxi to the other room. Ye Jianxi thought it was just a simple inspection, but he didn''t expect that the inspection would be so strict. After entering the examination room, the female officer instructed a person wearing a mask to scan her inside and outside, even the nail seams. After the inspection, the female officer said, "thank you, Mrs. mu, for cooperating with our inspection. Now we can go out." Ye Jianxi Heart Belly Fei, in the end is who, to search so thoroughly, terrorist inspection is not so detailed, right? Silent with the female officer out of the scanning room, ye Jianxi and Tianyou, Tianbao confluence. The male officer led them inside. tqR1 As he went deep into the hinterland of the palace, more soldiers were exposed. Ye Jianxi silently counted the soldiers passing by. He initially estimated that the palace was as tight as a company''s defense. When I was looking around, my hand was gently pulled off. Ye Jianxi looked down to his side, looked timidly at shangtianbao, and asked in a low voice, "baby, what''s the matter?" "Mommy, I don''t like it here..." These uncles are so serious that they seem to eat people Ye Jianxi touched Tianbao''s head and said, "baby, for your father''s sake, bear with me. We''ll leave when we see your father." "Oh." Tianbao is depressed. He grabs Tianyou''s hand and refuses to let go. Providence patted his little shoulder. * Through the long corridor of the palace, the male officer led them to a carved red wooden door. He went to the door and pressed a few numbers. The door opened from the inside with a click. "Mrs. mu, two young masters, please come in." Ye Jianxi stepped forward and slowly opened the door. As the door opened, she saw the layout of the room, a typical European style. In the middle of the room, two figures stand opposite each other, one of them is Luo Chen, the other is the first time she has seen him. He was dressed in a white suit, with a long body, a beautiful face and some fine lines at the corners of his eyes. The rich are well maintained. Looking at his face, ye Jianxi estimates that he is probably thirty-seven or eight years old, which may be bigger than this. Ye Jianxi looks over and says hello. However, as soon as she opens her mouth, her voice is suppressed by Tianbao''s loud voice. "Daddy Tianbao called, spread his short legs, and quickly ran to Mu Luochen. Mu Luochen heard a sound here and looked up. At the moment of seeing Tianbao''s figure, he showed a faint smile at the corner of his mouth, and then his eyes fell on Ye Jianxi and Tianyou behind Tianbao. Tianbao ran to Mu Luochen, grabbed his trouser legs, gently shook them, and said, "Daddy, why do you want you, and my mommy is here? Baobao wants to go home and play with Niuniu''s sister. She doesn''t want to be here. Daddy, shall we go home? " Mu Luochen bent down and picked up Tianbao: "we''ll talk about going home later." Tianbao snorted: "well, well, in the world of adults, children have no right to decide." Mu Luochen pinched his small face, "good, I''ll introduce you. This is... Your uncle Xiao." Turning his eyes to see the man standing beside him, mu Luochen''s voice was neither humble nor overbearing and said: "this is Tianbao." The man''s face showed an excited look, but he didn''t know what to think of and forced to suppress it, so the blue blood vessels on his forehead burst up. When Tianbao saw him like this, he was so scared that he squeezed into mu Luochen''s arms again. The man noticed that Tianbao was dodging himself, with a bitter smile on his face, and asked in a hoarse voice, "is your name Tianbao? How old is this year? " Tianbao stretched out four chubby fingers: "I''m four years old, and I''m in the middle class of kindergarten." Men smell speech, tight face, ease some: "good boy, can I hold you?" Tianbao shrugged his eyes and didn''t speak, but his tender face clearly said that he didn''t want to. The man''s outstretched hand was hanging in the air. Mu Luochen explained: "he is a little timid. People he meets for the first time are generally reluctant to contact."¡° Then I will not force him The man managed to smile, his eyes full of disappointment. Ye Jianxi led Tianyou to them, called "Luochen", then looked at the strange man and said softly, "this is..." "Xiao Yannan." The man named himself, "Mrs. mu, right? Thank you very much for raising Tianbao so well. " Ye Jianxi thinks his words are strange. Tianbao is her son. In what capacity does Xiao Yannan thank her? But looking at the side, mu Luochen has no special reaction to Xiao Yannan''s words. Ye Jianxi only laughingly reaches out his hand to shake hands with Xiao Yannan. Touching Xiao Yannan''s hand, ye Jianxi twisted his brow. Because his hands are like ice, without any temperature. Ye Jianxi quickly withdrew his hand: "Mr. Xiao, please take care of me for the first time."¡° You''re welcome, Mrs. mu Xiao Yannan said, her eyes fell on Tianyou, with a gentle smile on her lips, "are you xiaotianyou? I heard that you are very smart. "¡° Thank you, uncle God bless with small adult tone, decent answer. Xiao Yannan chuckled. Xiao Yannan said a few words to Tianyou and once again focused on Tianbao. Tianbao is a little upset when he stares at him. He just buries his little face in Mu Luochen''s chest. Seeing his impatience, Xiao Yannan looked away and said, "haven''t you had dinner yet? Let''s have dinner first, and then uncle will take you to see the tanks and planes, OK¡° Really? " When Tianbao heard about the "plane" and "tank", he was too shy to look at him. Xiao Yannan: "of course it''s true."¡° yeah! Yeah! Baby wants to see big tanks and airplanes! " Tianbao cheered happily in Mu Luochen''s arms. Xiao Yannan smile, his appearance deeply imprinted in the eye. Chapter 1164 They were taken to a restaurant by Xiao Yannan. Not long after they were seated, people in military uniform came to ask what they wanted to eat. "Uncle, do you have steak? Baby wants to eat steak "Yes, the young master has everything he wants to eat." "The baby eat steak, and..." Tianbao eye beads turn, whispered, "an ice cream." "Good." The soldier who ordered the meal answered. tqR1 Tianbao covers his mouth and secretly looks at Ye Jianxi''s face. On weekdays, ye Jianxi was afraid that he and Tianyou would be ill, so he seldom allowed them to have cold drinks. Tianbao dared to ask for dessert in front of her, so she would not stop him if there were outsiders. Ye Jianxi helpless shook his head: "want to eat it, but after eating a stomachache, but to injection." Tianbao kicked the two short legs hanging in the air and said, "no stomachache, right, youyou?" God bless solemnly a face, nod to echo. Tianbao tilted his head, cunningly said: "Mommy, you see you agree with me." In eating dessert, these two little guys are exactly the same. Ye Jianxi is both angry and funny: "OK, if you say it doesn''t hurt, it won''t hurt. Are you reasonable?" "It''s just baby. It makes sense." Tianbao sells well when it gets a good price. Xiao Yannan sits opposite Tianbao and looks at the interaction between Tianbao and ye Jianxi. He is full of admiration, gratification and regret. What I admire is that ye Jianxi has a deep relationship with Tianbao. I''m glad that ye Jianxi takes good care of Tianbao. Unfortunately, this child''s growth is completely without his company Ye Jianxi decided not to argue with Tianbao any more, because that would only make her more childish than him. When he turned his head and looked forward, his eyes inadvertently swept over Xiao Yannan. Ye Jianxi stagnated and felt strange. Why does Xiao Yannan always stare at Tianbao? If you say he likes children, why don''t you see him look at God''s blessing more? Since it is not because of this, there is another reason - Tianbao is special to him. The hidden meaning makes Ye Jianxi feel uneasy. The woman''s intuition tells him that Xiao Yannan and Tianbao may be related by blood. If he is... Tianbao''s father, or has a relationship with Tianbao''s father. Is she going to lose Tianbao again? Ye Jianxi looks at mu Luochen in panic. Mu Luochen looks calm, light looking at everything in front of him, as if he didn''t realize the difference of Xiao Yannan. Feeling that she was looking at him, mu Luochen turned his head slightly, with a smile on the corner of his mouth. Ye Jianxi sees this, flustered heart is calmer. Maybe he thinks too much. If Xiao Yannan really comes to rob Tianbao, Luochen won''t sit back and ignore him. * After dinner, Xiao Yannan got up and said, "baby, you you, go. Uncle will take you to see the tanks and planes." After a meal, Tianbao has put Xiao Yannan into the category of "one''s own". His behavior is no longer as restrained as before. When he heard Xiao Yannan say that he would go to see tanks and planes, he slid down from his chair and ran to Xiao Yannan''s side. He grabbed his arm and said, "uncle, hurry up! It''s too late to see. " Xiao Yannan saw the small hand on his arm, and his heart was in a mess. If Tianbao talks to him at this time, not to mention tanks and planes, he will give him even if he wants his life. "Well, uncle, I''ll take you to..." Xiao Yannan spat out a word, and then gently held Tianbao''s little hand. Only belong to children''s soft and boneless hand, let Xiao Yannan have a kind of his own hand, a little hard will pinch his illusion. How did you survive such a young life? It''s hard for Xiao Yannan to imagine, but what he knows is that he will never give up his hands again. Tianbao opened his arms and said, "uncle, hold me ~" Mu Luochen heard Tianbao''s request and said, "baby, your uncle Xiao is not in good health. Go by yourself." "Never mind. I can hold him." Xiao Yannan said, without hesitation picked up Tianbao, into the arms of the fragrant soft body, reminded him that all this is not a dream. Tianbao hugged Xiao Yannan''s neck and said, "uncle, is the baby heavy?" "It''s not heavy. It''s light. It''s like a feather." Tianbao giggled and said: "wait for uncle tired, be sure to tell baby oh, baby can walk down." Xiao Yannan looked at his pure smile, and the same smile appeared on his face. * From the palace out, Xiao Yannan with a few people, went to a lawn. Tianbao looked around, did not see the plane and tank, not happy to ask Xiao Yannan, where the plane and tank. Xiao Yannan pointed to the sky. Tianbao looked up and saw a helicopter hovering down. Xiao Yannan said: "let''s take a helicopter to the base first. There are tanks and planes there." Tianbao was so happy that he didn''t even listen to him. The helicopter landed on the lawn, from which a soldier came down, saluted and said: "Hello, chief." Xiao Yannan nodded slightly, holding Tianbao on the plane. Ye Jianxi saw Xiao Yannan go in, deliberately slowed down the pace, grabbed mu Luochen and quickly asked: "what''s the origin of Xiao Yannan?" The house was heavily guarded and all the people around it were soldiers. If you want to say that he is a high-level officer in the army, but elder an is also a high-level general, which is not so exaggerated, is it? Ye Jianxi always felt that Xiao Yannan was a big man, but he was bigger than an Lao... Who would that be? Mu Luochen looked down into her tawny eyes, and her lips moved, as if to say something, but finally he said: "go back and tell you, don''t worry about anything now, just follow him." Ye Jianxi twisted his brows and nodded¡° Mommy, daddy, Youyou, come on up Tianbao stood at the gate, waving his little hand and calling them¡° Here we are Ye Jianxi replied and stepped into the helicopter* Everyone got into the helicopter. The pilot closed the cabin door, went to the cab and started the plane. After a few minutes, the helicopter slowly rises, and the luxurious palace under the feet gradually shrinks. Ye Jianxi saw the scale of the whole residential area from the sky, and found that in addition to her palace, several villas were built outside. The villas were scattered, and the farthest villa was about 10 kilometers away from the palace. If you don''t go deep into the villa area, it''s hard to know that there is a huge palace built in it. If she guessed correctly, the scattered villas around were built to hide the palace. This is the suburb of the imperial capital. Although we don''t talk about every inch of land and money, the price will not be much cheaper. Just looking at the scale of the palace''s land use, it can cost at least a dozen billion yuan. Not to mention the price of the palace. This Xiao Yannan not only has rights, but also has a lot of money... Ye Jianxi quietly refreshes his understanding of Xiao Yannan in his heart. Chapter 1165 The plane drove southwest for more than two hours, and finally landed at the foot of a mountain. Out of the cabin, the group changed to an SUV. tqR1 After driving for less than 20 minutes, the driver stopped. Xiao Yannan said, "here we are." He jumped out of the car, turned back and opened his arms to meet Tianbao. Tianbao curled his legs and jumped. Xiao Yannan hugged him steadily. Tianbao nest in his arms, happy laugh and cry. When they are in trouble, ye Jianxi and mu Luochen have got out of the car with Tianyou. Tianbao''s face turned red with a smile and said to Xiao Yannan, "Uncle Xiao, I want to go down and go with you you." Xiao Yannan''s eyes flashed, but he still put Tianbao on the ground. Tianbao went to Tianyou, held his hand and said, "Youyou, let''s go together." Two little guys, hand in hand, walk in the front. Xiao Yannan three people walk behind. * The base Xiao Yannan said is inside the mountain. A huge cave dug by hand, a stream of soldiers coming and going, and soldiers in uniform. The people inside saw Xiao Yannan coming in with strangers, especially the two children. They were surprised one after another. However, they didn''t dare to ask Xiao Yannan a question. Instead, they said hello respectfully. Xiao Yannan had a mild look towards mu Luochen. But in the face of these people at hand, he looked indifferent. All the way countless people say hello, finally Xiaoyan south station set in front of an iron gate. There are two guards in front of the iron gate. Xiao Yannan said, "open the door." The guard listened to him and opened the heavy iron door. The scene inside was displayed in front of him with the crack of the open door. So large space, orderly parking of all kinds of tanks and aircraft. The quantity is so large that people can''t see the end at a glance! Ye Jianxi was stunned and blurted out: "are these all true?" Xiao Yannan replied with a smile, "it''s true. If Mrs. Mu likes it, you can try it yourself." Ye Jianxi''s chin almost fell to the ground, these equipment are enough to flatten the whole emperor in the blink of an eye! But this is still the most terrible, the most terrible is that Xiao Yannan does not care about these, when he looks at these, his eyes are calm as ordinary people see an ant! Ye Jianxi was angry and tongue tied. But Tianyou and Tianbao didn''t realize that there was something special about Uncle Xiao. They only know that the toys they used to play with are now real! Two little guys, screaming, ran to the front of a tank, especially interested in touching here and touching there. Xiao Yannan looked at them and touched them for a while, and said, "baby, you you, do you want your uncle to take you to sit inside in person?" "Yes!" "Baby wants it!" Two tender voices sounded at the same time. Xiao Yannan walked to them with a smile and bent down to hold one in one hand. The guard beside opened the top of the tank. Xiao Yannan with Tianyou Tianbao, easily jumped in, not long after the tank slowly forward. It''s the first time that ye Jianxi saw the real tank moving with his own eyes. At the same time, he was shocked and said with some worry: "with so many equipment here, will it involve the military''s leakage?" "No," said Mu Luochen. These military equipment have been eliminated from the past dynasties. They have only research value, but not much combat value. The latest weapons, not here. Mr. Xiao brought them here to amuse their children. " At the same time, ye Jianxi is sensitive to the special address of Xiao Yannan. As far as she knows, there are no more than five people who can make Luochen address "Mr." respectfully in private. And in these five years, Pei Jinde is dead. This also once again verified that Xiao Yannan''s identity was extremely noble. Ye Jianxi''s curiosity about Xiao Yannan is about to break through the sky, but she also knows that when she asks now, Luo Chen may not have a clear explanation for one or two words, so she doesn''t continue to ask. * Xiao Yannan drove a tank with Tianyou Tianbao for more than half an hour. When they got down, they took them to see the battle planes. From time to time, the two little guys made a cry of surprise. When the visit ended, they looked at Xiao Yannan''s eyes, which could not be described. It''s like taking Xiao Yannan as an idol to worship! In particular, Providence didn''t show so much interest in Luochen on weekdays. But in front of Xiao Yannan, God''s blessing, like a changed person, kept asking questions. Xiao Yannan didn''t show any impatience and answered his question carefully. He tried to be simple. God bless some understand, some don''t understand, but he silently write down Xiao Yannan''s words. Tianbao raised his head and listened for a long time. He was dazed. At last, he scratched his hair and said, "Baobao can''t understand what you said, but it sounds like Uncle Xiao and youYou are very powerful!" When he said this, his expression was very serious. Xiao Yannan couldn''t help laughing: "you are still young now, and you will understand when you grow up." After that, he looked at Tianyou again and said with approval, "youyou is very smart and will make great achievements in the future." When mu Luochen and ye Jianxi come over, they hear Xiao Yannan boasting about Tianyou. Mu Luochen said, "Mr. Xiao is over praised." Xiao Yannan said: "you are too modest. I think God''s talent is really good. If your husband and wife are willing, I really want to take him with me and cultivate him myself. "¡° Mr. Xiao should not have refused. But my wife loves these two children so much that she is not willing to let them go when they are young. So we appreciate Mr. Xiao''s kindness. " Mu Luochen declined Xiao Yannan. Xiao Yannan was not angry either. He just looked thoughtful when he heard what he said: "you''re right. It''s cruel for me to let my baby leave my mother''s side because I don''t think it well." Xiaoyan South Dun a few seconds, solemn mouth¡° I''m sorry, Mrs. mu¡° Mr. Xiao, it''s just a casual remark. There''s no need to apologize to me. " Ye Jianxi said indifferent, but the heart suddenly jumped a few times. She always felt that Xiao Yannan''s last sentence "it''s a cruel thing to let the young son leave his mother''s side" seemed to have profound meaning. Xiao Yannan laughed, touched Tianyou and Tianbao''s head and said, "well, it''s getting late. Let''s go back first. If you want to see it, uncle Xiao will bring you here another day. "¡° Pull the hook. " Tianbao put out his little finger. Xiao Yannan was stunned and didn''t understand what he meant. Tianbao pulls up Xiao Yannan''s tail finger and hooks it with his little finger: "what you say is what you say. The hook is an agreement. If Uncle Xiao doesn''t bring his baby and youyou here, he will become a dog." Xiao Yannan laughs¡° OK, hook* It''s past twelve o''clock in the evening when I came back from the base. Tianyou and Tianbao are excited and sleepy like bean sprouts, lying in the arms of Ye Jianxi and mu Luochen, head by head. Ye Jianxi wants to go back early and let them go to bed, so he asks mu Luochen and Xiao Yannan to talk about going back. Xiao Yannan looked at Tianbao and hesitated. After about a minute, he spoke slowly and said, "well, you go back first. I''ll invite you another day." Mu Luochen nodded and left with Ye Jianxi. Chapter 1166 It was late at night when we arrived at home. Ye Jianxi puts Tianyou Tianbao back in her bedroom, leaves sister-in-law Guo to take care of them, and goes back to her bedroom. Looking at mu Luochen, she puts up with the question of "ah Chen, who is Xiao Yannan?" "He is Tianbao''s own father." Mu Luochen has any hesitation, and points out Xiao Yannan''s identity. Ye Jianxi felt stiff when he heard the speech. From Xiao Yannan''s attitude to Tianbao, she has seen some clues, but she can''t get the positive answer. Xiao Yannan is Tianbao''s father. Why did he come to them? Take Tianbao? No, I can''t Tianbao is her son. She has raised him for four years. What did Xiao Yannan do as Tianbao''s father? When Tianbao was taken away from the imperial capital and abandoned in city a, what did he do? Now I''m looking for Tianbao. If he wants it, will they give it to him? There is no such cheap thing in the world! Ye Jianxi held the palm of his hand tightly: "he came to ask for Tianbao?" Mu Luochen pressed Ye Jianxi''s shoulder, "Jianxi, listen to me. Xiao Yannan is really here to have children, but he is different from the Wang family. He is reasonable. " Ye Jianxi listened to him speak for Xiao Yannan, but he was still patient and said, "I don''t care whether he is reasonable or not. They didn''t want Tianbao at the beginning, but now they want the child back. It''s impossible!" Mu Luochen had expected that she would react fiercely. When he learned Xiao Yannan''s identity, he also didn''t want him to be near Tianbao. But now it''s different. He has to explain Xiao Yannan''s story clearly: "when Tianbao''s mother was pregnant with Tianbao, Xiao Yannan didn''t know. About a year ago, he came across the news that he had a child living in exile. At that time, he entrusted the Wang family to help him find children, but did not expect that the Wang family would target the Mu family in order to get his help. Xiao Yannan said that he would recover all the things the Wangs had done to the Mu family. As for the matter of Tianbao, he hopes to discuss it with us before making a decision. " Ye Jianxi frowned. For this explanation, she can accept Xiao Yannan''s four years of Tianbao. But she doesn''t want to discuss with Xiao Yannan about Tianbao. What''s more, what happened to the Wang family was Xiao Yannan''s fault, and he couldn''t make up for it. Ye Jianxi was silent for a long time. When he spoke again, he complained: "ah Chen, do you really want Tianbao to follow Xiao Yannan? I don''t think he''s a simple man. Even the people of the Wang family are willing to deal with the Mu family for him. Xiao Yannan''s identity must be more noble than Master Wang. If Tianbao follows him, doesn''t he want to enter a more complicated environment? What''s the matter with Tianbao''s biological mother? He didn''t know about it for three years. Is he having a bad relationship with Tianbao''s biological mother? So Tianbao''s mother refused to tell him about the birth of such a big baby? " "You ask so many questions, which one shall I answer first?" Mu Luochen said with a smile. Ye Jianxi reached out and patted his hand. He said solemnly, "I''ll tell you something serious. Don''t laugh!" "Well, I don''t laugh." Mu Luochen gathered a smile, but how can that eyebrow eye see how to feel that he is still smiling! Ye Jianxi glared at him: "you answer first, what''s the matter with Tianbao''s mother?" Mu Luochen said: "if we want to talk about this, we should first talk about the identity of Xiao Yannan. Jianxi, when we went to visit today, didn''t you see that base? " "Yes, so what?" Ye Jianxi paused and asked, "is Xiao Yannan the person in charge of weapon research and development in the army?" "A little bit, but more than that." Mu Luochen raised his eyes, looked deeply at Ye Jianxi, lowered his voice and said, "Xiao Yannan is the head of the national secret service. He is responsible for not only the secret protection of political dignitaries, but also the training of all agents. The weapons we see today are actually the R & D departments under his hands." "Are you kidding me? Is there a secret service in our country? Why haven''t I heard of it? " Ye Jianxi thinks mu Luochen is in the Arabian Nights, but he looks serious and thinks what he says is true! Mu Luochen said: "the missions of the secret service are secret. How can they be exposed to the public? Moreover, they are not only responsible for the protection of political leaders, but also for the secret investigation of whether they have illegal acts. All over the country, so many employees, how many of them are clean? Once they know that there are people around them who are investigating everything, they are afraid that the whole country will be in chaos. " Ye Jianxi''s eyes widened and his face was full of words - I don''t believe it¡° Since Xiao Yannan has great powers, why didn''t they find out Yao Mingqi''s case? How can he explain the case of Pak Hara Chong? " "Xiao Yannan took over the post of person in charge from his father eight years ago. Yao Mingqi''s case originated ten years ago. The original information was erased by someone, so he didn''t realize that there was something wrong with the case. Until three years ago, when Pei Jinde launched a disaster, he noticed something was wrong and sent people to a city to investigate. Do you remember that some mysterious person gave you the key evidence of Yao Mingqi''s case? Xiao Yannan said that the person he sent had found that person. " "Who is that man?" Ye Jianxi''s heart suddenly tense, because she always thought that her other child must be in that hand! If what Xiao Yannan said is true, then she can find out that person and ask for her own child! Mu Luochen''s eyes fell on her tense face. The corners of her lips were slightly raised. She reached out and pinched the tip of her nose: "you see, you don''t believe what I said. Why are you so excited?" Ye Jianxi patted off his hand and said, "Mu Luochen, don''t interrupt me. Tell me quickly, who is that mysterious man?" Mu Luochen stopped hanging her appetite and continued with a smile: "Xiao Yannan said that the man made a special contribution to the investigation of Bai Yuanchong''s affairs, so he passed the special protection treaty. As the head of the organization, he can''t take the lead in breaking the confidentiality treaty, so he can''t tell us who that person is. But through indirect channels, he gave me a hint that the man had something to do with the Mu family. " When ye Jianxi heard this, he was disappointed. But it''s much easier to find out that the mysterious man is related to Mu family than before. As a result, most of her resistance to Xiao Yannan disappeared: "well, I believe what you said, and I believe Xiao Yannan is the head of the secret service. But even if Xiao Yannan is such an identity, what does it have to do with Tianbao''s biological mother? " Mu Luochen heard that she was finally willing to believe Xiao Yannan''s identity, so he told the whole story: "Tianbao''s biological mother is a young lady of Xiao''s family. She has been with Xiao Yannan since childhood. The two families originally planned to get married when Tianbao''s mother turned 20. But on her 19th birthday, Xiao Yannan found out that her father had betrayed important information of our country. And their contact with the Xiao family is also a premeditated contact with the Xiao family. Xiao Yannan was almost mad when he heard the news. In his fury, he didn''t care about his old love at all. He directly reported Tianbao''s grandfather. "¡° The family was secretly arrested as a spy. During the arrest, Tianbao''s mother fled to city a and gave birth to Tianbao. When Xiao Yannan''s people find her, she doesn''t say anything about the child. After the trial, Tianbao''s grandfather was secretly executed, while Tianbao''s biological mother was sent back abroad, and was not allowed to set foot in our country in her lifetime. "¡° About a year ago, when Xiao Yannan was on a mission abroad, he met a servant who took care of Tianbao''s mother. The servant let it slip, and he learned that he had a child living in a city. He wanted to go to Tianbao in person, but his identity was special, so he didn''t dare to go there openly, so he asked the Wang family to help him find the child. As for the fact that Xiao Yannan didn''t want Tianbao to be the same as him when he found Tianbao¡° Xiao Yannan has been sitting in this seat for eight years. He has lost his love, his family and his friends... He doesn''t want Tianbao to work for the country all his life like him, but he has nothing in the end. " Listen to Mu Luochen leisurely finish the matter, ye Jianxi just feel that his brain is not enough, did not expect things involved so much. Now all of them are connected, so she can''t help believing Xiao Yannan''s identity. Inexplicably, she even has a trace of sympathy and respect for Xiao Yannan. Such a person who is willing to sacrifice himself for the public should not get the end of this fight. But just because of this, she saw the hope of continuing to raise Tianbao. If Xiao Yannan is willing to give Tianbao to the Wang family, is it possible to let Tianbao stay in the Mu family and let her continue to raise her? Ye Jianxi was in a complicated mood and said, "ah Chen, why don''t we talk to Xiao Yannan and let him give us Tianbao? I promise to take good care of Tianbao. " Mu Luochen did not agree to her request, but raised another question: "Jian Xi, remember just now Xiao Yannan said that Tianyou has good qualifications, do you want to cultivate Tianyou?" " I remember Tqr1 mu Luochen sighed and said, "now you should understand why I don''t want Tianyou to follow Xiao Yannan? He has such a huge trend of human rights, but he can''t see the day after all, let alone live a normal life. We don''t need to send our children to those days for the sake of power. Xiao Yannan''s heart to Tianbao is the same as mine. So, now he is thinking about whether or not to take Tianbao to his side and raise him personally. However, according to my estimation, he will not return Tianbao in all likelihood. At most, he will look at him from time to time. " Chapter 1167 Ye Jianxi smell speech, hanging heart thoroughly put down. At the same time, I feel that Xiao Yannan is not kind. Although the Mu family has no friendship with Xiao Yannan, they have raised his son for four years? Knowing that his department is a big fire pit, he also proposed to let God help him. Isn''t that a clear trick? Ye Jianxi not only thought so in his heart, but also said so. Mu Luochen stretched out his hand, gently grasped Ye Jianxi''s hand, and said in a deep voice: "Xiao Yannan has been in that position for eight years. He has seen a lot of pickling. He has long been hard hearted, not to mention cruel to Tianyou. If you want him to be cruel to his family, he will do it. Didn''t I tell you just now? Xiao Yannan lost his relatives. His elder brother was shot by him for breaking the law. " Ye Jianxi took a breath of cold air. Mu Luochen knew how deeply his words shocked Jianxi, but he had to make his words clear, so as not to offend Xiao Yannan by Jianxi''s carelessness in the future: "moreover, the people in his department are all the elites among the elites, most of them are raised by selecting children with good qualifications from childhood. How many children do you think are willing to go in here? " Without waiting for Jianxi to answer, mu Luochen himself gave the answer: "less than one third. Most of the children are taken in when they are ignorant, and brainwashed repeatedly to make them loyal. If it wasn''t for Tianbao, Xiao Yannan wouldn''t ask for our opinions. Instead, he sent someone to take Tianyou away quietly. At that time, even if we go all over the country, we will not find him. Therefore, Xiao Yannan has been very merciful to God. " Ye Jianxi''s scalp is numb. She should be glad that Xiao Yannan is merciful to Tianyou, and she should also be glad that Xiao Yannan has the last trace of warmth for Tianbao. Otherwise, let God bless anyone in Tianbao to live Xiao Yannan''s lonely life. Just think about it, I can''t accept it! Ye Jianxi hung his head and did not speak for a long time. "Scared you?" Mu Luochen''s voice suddenly sounded above his head. Ye Jianxi surprised, suddenly looked up at him, but it happened that mu Luochen looked down at her. Two people bump together, ye Jianxi covers his painful head, anxiously looks to Mu Luochen, "are you ok? Did it hurt you? " Mu Luochen gently rubbed his chin and said, "my chin is still very firm. I won''t hurt if I hit it a few times. It''s you. You''re not smart. You''ll be stupid if you bump into it a few more times. " Ye Jianxi: "I''m so tired that I feel I won''t love you any more. Mu Luochen stares at her round eyes, and her eyes are full of doting. He embraces her in his arms: "I''m sorry, I said something wrong. You are the smartest and I''m the dumbest in our family, OK?" Ye Jianxi didn''t feel happy when he heard this. He always felt that he was saying something ironic. Can no longer entangle her in the end stupid or not stupid question, by him such a interruption, Xiao Yannan brought her heart shock, but a lot of light. Ye Jianxi was silent for a moment and said, "what should we do now?" "We don''t have to do anything. Xiao Yannan wants to take Tianbao, but we can''t stop him. He doesn''t want to take it. He won''t take it. " Mu Luochen said in a faint voice. Ye Jianxi made a sound. What Luo Chen said is really right. They don''t do anything, waiting for Xiao Yannan to figure it out, it will come out naturally. But even if you know it''s right, your chest will be stuffy. Mu Luochen took a panoramic view of her depressed expression, raised his hand and scraped her nose: "you are stupid, you don''t admit it, what do I say, you believe?" Ye Jianxi covered his nose and said, "are you lying to me?" Mu Luochen''s low smile. Ye Jianxi is hugged by him in the chest, can feel his chest because of smile, produce vibration. She looked up to see him deliberately teasing herself. Angrily, he reached out and clasped his chin, opened his mouth and took a bite on it: "muluochen, if you have something to say, please tell me again. Do you believe me to let you sleep in the guest room?" tqR1 Mu Luochen said: "OK, OK, I said..." Pressing down the smile of his lips, he said, "of course, it''s impossible for us not to do anything. If we want Xiao Yannan to agree with Tianbao to stay in Mu''s home, we have to let him see Tianbao with us and have a good life. So, in the next few days, our whole family will be very kind to Tianbao, until Xiao Yannan says, "let Tianbao stay in our family." "Is it really that simple?" After listening, ye Jianxi didn''t think it was too much trouble. She is very good to Tianyou and Tianbao. It''s not impossible for her to be better than usual. "That''s easy, of course." Mu Luochen said calmly. Ye Jianxi''s heart steadfastly down, and even a trace of joy. She really wants to call Xiao Yannan over at the moment and let him see if there is any difference between Tianbao and her own son! Mu Luochen knew what she was thinking, touched her hair and said, "it''s too urgent. Take your time. Let''s have a rest tonight." Ye Jianxi said: "I''ll go to see Baobao and youyou again..." but before her legs opened, mu Luochen picked her up and went to the bathroom. As he walked, he said, "I said, I''ll have a rest tonight. I''ll do something tomorrow. If you don''t listen, I''ll hit you in the ass He said, slapping her on her upturned hip. Pop! There was a clear voice in the air, and ye Jianxi blushed: "Mu Luochen, don''t beat me again..." "if you are obedient, I won''t beat you." He took her in his arms The next morning, ye Jianxi woke up very late. When he woke up, he felt that his body was about to fall apart and hurt everywhere. From the pillow out of the mobile phone, see ten o''clock, can not help but groan, back to the bed. It''s so late! She got up from bed and took a bath. Looking at the blue and purple marks on her body, the memories of last night came to her mind. She was choked by the water immediately. I coughed for a while. Ye Jianxi turned off the tap, grabbed the towel and buried his face in it. Last night, I had a post-mortem in the bathroom. When they got back to bed, mu Luochen half coaxed her to unlock her new posture. Later, she only remembered that she was so tired that she fell asleep. Thinking of the absurdity of last night, ye Jianxi''s face was very hot. He washed it with cold water several times before he felt better. Coming out of the bathroom, ye Jianxi cleans up and goes to the front hall. Peina happens to be playing games in the yard with Tianyou, Tianbao and Niuniu. They play with eagles catching chickens. Niuniu, as a chicken, holds Tianbao''s clothes and stands at the back of the line. Niu Niu ran a little fast because she was avoiding Peina. The figure stumbled a few times and almost fell to the ground. Bearing the pain and discomfort between his legs, ye Jianxi quickly steps forward and holds Niu Niu and Tianbao. Chapter 1168 "Be careful." Tianyou and Niuniu raise their heads when they hear ye Jianxi''s voice. "Mommy." "Auntie." The two spoke in unison. Ye Jianxi couldn''t help bending his lips. Niu Niu hugs Ye Jianxi''s thigh and gently rubs her leg with her cheek. She complains: "aunt, where did you go yesterday? Why don''t you take Niuniu with you? " "I went to see airplanes and tanks with youYou and my parents." Tianbao answers instead of Ye Jianxi. Niu Niu listened to his words, her face drooped down, and her hand holding Ye Jianxi also slowly released. No one is happy to see this lost picture. Ye Jianxi knew that Niuniu didn''t have to go to see the tanks and planes, but because they didn''t want to call her. So, bending down, gently building owner Niuniu''s small body, explained: "Niuniu, aunt does not want you to go. I was in a hurry last night. I didn''t have time to take you. Next time my aunt will take you there. Niu Niu, don''t be angry with my aunt, OK "Niuniu is not angry with her aunt." Niu Niu lowered her head and her eyes flickered slightly. Ye Jianxi see Niu Niu so, in the heart know little girl didn''t mouth said, completely not angry. But she didn''t plan to explain to Niuniu. Now Niuniu has lost her parents. She is sensitive and a little biased towards her, which may cause her psychological loss. When Niu Niu grows up, she will naturally understand who is really good to her. Ye Jianxi gently smile: "that''s good." Ye Jianxi appeases Niuniu and looks at Tianbao again. Tianbao is afraid that ye Jianxi blames him. He runs to Pei Na''s back and blocks Ye Jianxi''s eyes. Pei Na said with a smile: "Hey, just go to see the tanks and planes. What''s good about those things? Niuniu, in the future, aunt Pei will take you to the Changlong wildlife park to see giant pandas. Have you ever seen a giant panda? That fat man with dark eyes. " "I''ve seen..." Niu Niu nodded. Peina said: "yes, we have. Let''s go to see it in the future, OK?" "Good." "Auntie, I''m going to see pandas, too." Tianbao whispers behind Peina''s back. Pei Na grabbed him out and said, "you little boy, you didn''t expect me when you went to see the plane and tank. You still want me to take you to see the panda. Don''t go!" Tianbao pouted his mouth and looked unhappy. Pei Na turned her eyes, leaned over to lift Tianbao''s chin and said, "unless you kiss me, and say again," aunt Pei, I love you the most. " I''ll take you there. " Without the slightest hesitation, Tianbao stood on tiptoe and gave a kiss to Peina''s mouth: "aunt Pei, I love you the most!" Pei Na was stunned and laughed. "Jianxi, your son''s first kiss is dedicated to me. When he grows up, he will cry and complain to me. " Ye Jianxi has a headache. She has the illusion that she is not facing an adult with three children, but four children. Tianbao doesn''t understand what a first kiss is. Only know to grasp Peina''s hand, asked: "aunt, you said to take me to see the panda, do not regret." Pei Na holding a smile pain stomach said: "you can rest assured, I will take you to the past." Waiting for Peina to stop, ye Jianxi asks her where she wants to play. Pei Na thought about it and decided to go to the Forbidden City. In fact, she wanted to go to the Forbidden City early in the morning, but she was delayed by Yang Le last time. It''s not in vain to make up for it now. tqR1 Ye Jianxi agreed to let the driver prepare the car. Two people with three children sit on the car, is ready to start, ye Jianxi''s phone buzzing vibration. ¡ª¡ªIt''s Shen Yao. Before answering the phone, ye Jianxi wanted to invite Shen Yao to play with them in the Forbidden City. But without waiting for her to speak, Shen Yao''s cry came. Ye Jianxi had a bad premonition in his mind. He gathered a smile from the corner of his mouth and asked, "a Yao, what''s the matter?" "Sister Jianxi... I..." Shen Yao''s words are intermittent. Ye Jianxi: "a Yao, don''t cry first. Tell me slowly what happened." Shen Yao endured for a while, suppressed the cry, said: "sister Jianxi, I''m pregnant, it''s Wang Jingyan''s child. Grandma knows about it. Now she''s going to the Wang''s to talk to them about terms. " When ye Jianxi heard the news, he felt as if he had been beaten. It''s dead. She didn''t hear what Shen Yao said next. When I get back to myself, I''ll be crying over there. Ye Jianxi holds his mobile phone tightly with his fingers. He wants to say something to Shen Yao, but his brain is so confused that he can''t think of anything at all. How can be pregnant, or Wang Jingyan''s child! How can God play such a trick on people¡° Sister Jianxi, what should I do? What should I do... "Ye Jianxi took several deep breaths, pressed down the waves of her heart, and asked:" Yao, do you know about your pregnancy? "¡° Yes, my mother told me to kill the child When ye Jianxi heard this, his tense nerves relaxed slightly, and then his confused brain seemed to find a way of thinking, and gradually came up with an idea that the child must not stay. Apart from the hostile relationship between Luo Chen and Wang Jingyan, we only talk about the Shen family and the Wang family. Mrs. Shen, who is so ambitious, will not miss this opportunity. She will take advantage of this child to get close to the Wang family. On the other side of the Wang family, people who used to support Wang Jingyan, if they know that Wang Jingyan still has a posthumous son, maybe the extinct heart of fighting for power will revive and use this child to fight for power. Now Wang family, Wang Dongqing and Wang Ziqian occupy half of the country. The child took part in the struggle and had no chance of winning at all. If he joins in, he will only give those who control him behind his back and take some benefits from the jackals Wang Dongqing and Wang Ziqian. In the future, Wang Dongqing or Wang Ziqian will become the head of the Wang family. Those with vested interests all stepped back behind the scenes, leaving only such a child for Wang Dongqing to clean up. You don''t have to think about the fate of this child* Ye Jianxi''s mind was full of twists and turns, but only a few seconds passed in reality. She said to the other end of the phone, "Yao, I think you should listen to Aunt Shen and take the child away. If you don''t take it away, you will be tied up with the Wang family for the rest of your life, and your children will also participate in the struggle of the Wang family. Do you want to see such a situation? "" I don''t want to, but, but, sister Jianxi, I''m afraid, I''m really afraid -- "Shen Yao said halfway. Suddenly it stopped. Then ye Jianxi heard another voice on the other side of the phone¡° Who are you calling?! Ye Jianxi? Didn''t I say you''re not allowed to associate with her? "¡° No one is allowed to touch Yao Yao, let alone do harm to her baby That''s Mrs. Shen''s voice. Ye Jianxi frowned. After a while, the voice on the other end of the phone rang again. It was still Mrs. Shen''s voice, but this time it wasn''t a long-distance conversation, it was talking to her mobile phone¡° Jianxi, you don''t have to worry about Yaoyao''s pregnancy. You really have so much energy. It''s better to take good care of your family instead of trying to get involved in other people''s family affairs. " Old lady Shen didn''t hide her malice to Ye Jianxi this time. Chapter 1169 Ye Jianxi had already seen through Mrs. Shen''s character, so she was not surprised that she had such a bad attitude towards herself. She replied in a smooth tone: "grandma Shen, I only call you grandma when I respect you. Ah Yao, she regards you as her close relative. If you have a little conscience, don''t exchange her happiness for power. " "Oh, that''s a noble thing to say." Old lady Shen sneered, "but ye Jianxi, what qualifications do you have to say that about me? First, you seduced Luo Chen into marrying you, a poor girl, and then you let your four-year-old son marry his only daughter. Compared with your means, I am an old man who has lived all my life, but I feel inferior to you! " Ye Jianxi choked. She always knew that old lady Shen didn''t like herself. But I didn''t expect to see her that way in the eyes of the old lady. "Mrs. Shen, I don''t know if I seduced Luo Chen. You''ve been a sister to grandma mu all your life. You can''t listen to other people''s words. Don''t you also listen to grandma Mu''s words... " Before he finished, he was rudely interrupted. "I just don''t listen! I don''t have time to talk to you! I warn you, ye Jianxi, don''t meddle in Yao Yao''s affairs. Otherwise, I''ll turn over with the Mu family and I''ll end up with you! " Mrs. Shen yelled and hung up the phone. Ye Jianxi listened to the busy voice from the phone, and his face sank completely. Pei Na, Tianyou, Tianbao and Niuniu in the car saw that ye Jianxi was not happy, and the smile on her face was gone. Tianyou and Tianbao put their hands on the back of Ye Jianxi''s hand. "Mommy, are you ok?" Two young voices asked in unison. Ye Jianxi on their worried eyes, smile, said: "nothing, but met a mad dog. Ignore him, let''s continue to play. " Several children are easy to be coaxed by Ye Jianxi, but Peina is not so easy to fool in the past. She looked at Ye Jianxi worried. Ye Jianxi turned his head, gently shook his head, motioned Peina to stop talking. Peina had to put up with her words. * After arriving at the Forbidden City, the three children gathered around a sugar man''s stall beside the Forbidden City and refused to move. Pei Na took out the money and asked the stall owner to blow two sugar people for each of them. Then, when the three children don''t pay attention, they take ye Jianxi to a place not far away and ask her what happened. Ye Jianxi is depressed, so she tells Peina about Shen Yao''s pregnancy and what Mrs. Shen has done. Pei Na sighed and said: "at the beginning, Wen Youwei was so harmful to Ruyi for money. Now it''s not unusual for that old witch to sell her granddaughter for wealth. But it''s a pity that Shen Yao is only 18 years old. She''s so pregnant. If she''s really born, even her studies will be delayed. " "Who said it wasn''t..." Ye Jianxi said wearily, "I thought the Shen family''s affairs had been solved in this way, but I didn''t expect another trouble. It''s not a big loss for us to let Shen Yao marry into the Wang family. But I can''t bear to leave Shen Yao alone. Moreover, ah Chen has a good relationship with Shen Yao, and he will not give up Shen Yao. " Peina hesitated and said, "can''t you beat the child? It''s only one month pregnant now, so it''s easy to get rid of it. " Ye Jianxi said: "ah Yao''s mother also means that, but ah Yao said she was afraid." This is difficult. Shen Yao refuses to kill her child. How can others help her? Moreover, it takes a long time to talk about giving birth to a child, but it actually goes by in the blink of an eye. Only after the first three months, the next few months, the child almost grew up like a balloon. When the child is six months old, he and his mother have feelings. Then Shen Yao is even more reluctant Pei Na racked her brains to find a way, but she didn''t come up with it in the end. She said: "she''s so young. It''s understandable that she''s afraid of killing the child. I''d better try my best to find a way. I really can''t. I can only wait for her to have a baby. Otherwise, we can force her to have an abortion? " Of course not. Ye Jianxi did not speak. "Mommy ~" Tianyou, Tianbao and Niuniu take Tangren. Seeing that ye Jianxi and Peina are not following them, they call ye Jianxi and run to them. Ye Jianxi put those worries behind him and said, "forget it. Let''s go ahead and play." "Well." * At the same time¡ª¡ª Shen family. Old Mrs. Shen Hung up Ye Jianxi''s phone, and her heart became more and more uneasy. Originally, she planned to give up the way of the Wang family, but she didn''t expect that God had brought her new life. If Yao Yao can give birth to this child, then this child is the great grandson of the Wang family, and can inherit everything from Wang Jingyan! She inquired about the death of Mr. Wang Jingyan, and he was always worried about it. This shows how much weight Wang Jingyan''s grandson has in his heart. At this time, let Mr. Wang know that Wang Jingyan has a posthumous son, which can not only smooth the trauma of Mr. Wang''s loss of his grandson, but also make the child enter the Wang family smoothly. It''s just a way for Shen Jiaping to walk through Qingyun. Such a precious opportunity, she must not let Ye Jianxi that woman to destroy! Old Mrs. Shen''s eyes were covered with gloom. He told the servant, "prepare the car." The car was ready soon, and Mrs. Shen ordered the driver to go to Wang''s house. More than an hour later - the car stopped at the gate of Wang''s house. Mrs. Shen got out of the car, went to the gate of Wang''s house, reported her name and identity, and said to the guard with a pleasant face: "Hello, I have something important to tell Mr. Wang. Please help me convey it." The guard refused without hesitation: "sorry, Mrs. Shen, there is no your name in Mr. Wang''s appointment list. I can''t get through to you." Many people like Mrs. Shen come to see Mr. Wang every day. If everyone comes, he will pass it on. He can''t keep this job for a long time! Old Mrs. Shen was refused. She didn''t give up at all. She gritted her teeth and said, "my granddaughter is pregnant with Wang Jingyan''s child. Go and tell Mr. Wang that he will meet me." When the guard heard her words, he laughed: "old lady Shen, are you crazy about climbing a relationship? The seventh young master of our family has long been gone! Where are the kids from? Is it hard to become a male ghost and have a relationship with your granddaughter? " Old lady Shen recognized the irony in his words and her face became rather embarrassed. The guards ignored her. After laughing for a while, I went back to my post. Seeing that she could not enter the Wang family, Mrs. Shen wanted to leave. But just as she turned around, a man called her, "old lady Shen, what you just said is true?" Tqr1 the voice of the soft and greasy woman rang out. Mrs. Shen looked back and saw that the woman was blue and red. Because that woman is not others, it is repeatedly hurt Shen Yao''s clothes in cloud! Chapter 1170 With a calm face and no words, Mrs. Shen turned around and walked in the opposite direction of Chang Yu Yun. Shang Yuyun caught up with Mrs. Shen and said with a smile, "although we had a holiday before, it''s all in the past. If you''re still angry, hit me twice to vent your anger. You''re angry enough. Let''s talk about your granddaughter''s pregnancy, shall we? " "I have nothing to talk about with you With disgust on her face, Mrs. Shen pushed aside her clothes and said, "clothes and clouds, when you wanted wind and rain, why didn''t you want to talk to me when you took our Yao Yao for a while and trampled her under her feet? Now Yao Yao in our family is pregnant. If you want to get the old man''s green eyes, you don''t want to be shameful to come up and try to get some light? " Old lady Shen snorted coldly and said contemptuously, "I Pooh! I tell you, Shang Yuyun, you and your sister, I will not let go of one! You wait for me! " Chang Yu Yun wants to come forward again. Shen''s driver came to her just at this time and stopped her. Chang Yuyun couldn''t get close to Mrs. Shen for a moment. Seeing that they were going to leave, he was worried and threatened in a cold voice: "Mrs. Shen, you want to revenge me. It''s nothing to do with ah Yue. But aren''t you afraid that your granddaughter''s child was killed before she was born? " Old lady Shen''s step slowed down: "dare you threaten me?" "I dare not threaten the old lady. Someone else is threatening you." Shang Yuyun seized the opportunity to stir up the flames: "Yishan was expelled from the Wang family, and Jing Yan died. I heard that the old man''s attitude towards ziqianye was not very good recently. In just a few months, the four pillars of the Wang family fell three. Do you think it''s a coincidence? Old lady, you''ve lived your whole life. You should know better than me who''s playing tricks in it. " Seeing that Mrs. Shen stopped at the same place, she stepped forward, lowered her voice and said, "Wang Dongqing is so cruel that he even kills his own cousins. How can he deal with an unformed child?" Chang Yu Yun sneered and didn''t go on. If we leave some words to the brain, we can often get more unexpected results. tqR1 The muscle on Mrs. Shen''s face twitched: "what''s the use of telling me this? Do you have a way to deal with Wang Dongqing? If you really have a way, you won''t be driven out of the Wang family! " Chang Yu Yun tightened his hand and said, "I was pecked by an eagle before. I didn''t see through him. Wang Dongqing is my real enemy. Now it''s different. I know Wang Dongqing is playing tricks. It''s much easier to deal with him. " Old lady Shen was silent. Shang Yuyun, enchanting and confident, stuck it to Mrs. Shen''s ear and said in a low voice, "old lady, how about we make a deal? I''ll help you keep the child and let Shen Yao marry into the Wang family. " Old lady Shen frowned: "Wang Jingyan is dead. How can Yao Yao marry into the Wang family?" "Why can''t the dead marry? As long as there is honor and wealth, what man do you want! Our old man is 80 this year. How many years can he live? When he dies in the future, Shen Yao, with great wealth and the great grandson of the royal family, will live as she wants. Who dares to say that she is not Shang Yuyun outlined the bright future, and then the conversation changed: "besides, you have lived in the imperial capital all your life, and you don''t know Jing Yan''s reputation. If he is still alive, with his temperament, your granddaughter will be dead if she marries him! " Old lady Shen doesn''t like Shang Yu Yun, but she agrees with her. Chang Yu Yun looks at her words and looks, and notices that old lady Shen''s face has softened a lot. She takes her arm intimately. "Old lady, although Yishan and I were driven out of the Wang family, there are many people left behind to support Yishan. Although Jing Yan is dead, I estimate that his supporters will not change sides in such a short time. Our two families join hands. Even Wang Dongqing can''t help us! You see, this... " Old lady Shen''s heart has been loose for a long time. Can think of Shang Yu Yun and Shang Yu Yue to do those dirty things, after all, there is still some meaning. She glanced at Shang Yu Yun and said, "before that, you framed Yao Yao..." Shang Yuyun had expected that old lady Shen would eventually raise this topic and said what she had prepared. "We''re not aiming at Shen Yao, we''re aiming at Ye Jianxi. If you''re close to Mu''s family, you must know my sister''s holiday with Ye Jianxi. She let my sister be wronged. As a sister, I always want to get justice for her, don''t I? As for your granddaughter, she is totally involved. Old lady, if you agree to unite our two families, I will never touch Shen Yao again. Not only will I not, I will protect her well! Or... I''ll kneel down and apologize to Shen Yao. That''s no problem! " The sincerity of Chang Yu Yun''s face. Mrs. Shen feels very comfortable. This is the benefit of power. Everyone will flatter you, even kneel and lick. Old lady Shen said, "since you know that our Shen family is close to the Mu family, why do you dare to tell me this?" "Because it''s in the best interest of the Shen family to cooperate with me now. And the Mu family... Is just the son of an old friend. What can they bring to the Shen family? " Clothes in cloud decisive pick out words. There was a flash in Mrs. Shen''s eyes. Indeed, what can the Mu family bring to the Shen family? He cooperates with Shang Yuyun, but he can take the Shen family to a higher level. Mrs. Shen went through everything in her heart and said, "I want to think about cooperation again. But it''s necessary to apologize to Yao Yao. You don''t let your sister be wronged, and I don''t want Yao Yao to be wronged. You apologize to Yao Yao, and the past of our two families will be even! " After hearing this, Shang Yuyun knew that this matter had been completed in all probability! Mrs. Shen said that she only wanted to see if there was any harm to the Shen family from such cooperation. But she 100% guarantees, this matter does not have a harm to Shen family hundred profits! "Old lady, you are so generous. Don''t worry. When I go back and make arrangements, I will go to your house and apologize to Shen Yao in person," she said Old lady Shen reminded, "and your sister, she''s coming too."¡° Oh, I remember! " The clothes on cloud''s mouth looked like honey, which coaxed old lady Shen''s mouth. Agreed to go to the cafe next time to discuss specific details, Shang Yuyun personally sent Mrs. Shen to the car* When Shen''s car moved away, the smile on her face disappeared. She has been miserable these days. After the Wang family swept her out, she was regarded as a disgrace and refused to lend a helping hand. She and Yi Shan have no choice but to rent a house in the suburbs. Because there was no money, they couldn''t even afford to hire a servant. Every day she had to do the housework herself. But Wang Yishan lost the aura of the Wang family''s descendants. He was just a middle-aged man who could only complain when he was old. He doesn''t do any housework and doesn''t go out to look for a job. Every day, apart from making garbage at home, he only says in her ear that the old man will let him go back to the king''s house sooner or later. She was hopeful at first when she heard him say that. But after Wang Jingyan died, she did not report any hope. This series of events seems to have no connection, but in fact? It has a lot to do with the Wang family. She dares to be willing, Yi mountain is driven out, Jing Yan''s death... All have something to do with Wang Dongqing! Chapter 1171 She was stupid. She was confused by hatred before and focused on mu Luochen and ye Jianxi. She didn''t know who was the real opponent behind the scenes, so that she was reduced from the second wife of the Wang family to today''s field! Now that an has seen the truth clearly, he also knows that Wang Dongqing is his real enemy. Shang Yuyun decides not to wait any longer. Because with Wang Dongqing''s thunder tactics in recent months, she thinks that if she waits any longer, there will only be two consequences: either Master Wang will die first, or Wang Dongqing will be the head of the family. No matter which result, it''s not the old man who wants to take Wang Yishan and her back to the Wang family! These days she has been trying to find a way to return to the Wang family. I didn''t expect that today, God gave her a chance - Shen Yao was pregnant with Wang Jingyan''s child! If you can make good use of this opportunity to return to the Wang family, she is confident that she can take back all the lost things! Oh It''s the only way! Shang Yu Yun raised his eyes and looked at the Wang family not far away, with a smile of ambition. * In the evening, ye Jianxi and Pei Na go home with their children. Learning from the housekeeper that Luochen and anlao have come back, ye Jianxi goes to find Luochen. Finally, in the pavilion in the garden, we found two people playing chess. They did not speak and played chess in silence. Ye Jianxi did not come forward to disturb, quietly stood aside, waiting for them to finish playing chess. Twenty minutes later, the light in the garden came on. Mr. an got the last white one and said with a smile, "you''ve won half of the game. Luochen, your chess skills are much better than before." "Better than grandpa Ann." Mu Luochen is modest. Yu Guangli noticed someone standing beside him. Mu Luochen turned his head slightly. He saw Ye Jianxi and said, "Jianxi, why don''t you make a sound when you come?" Ye Jianxi stepped forward, took down the kettle simmering on the fire and poured it into the porcelain teapot on the stone table. The smell of tea overflowed, and she replied with a smile, "I''m not seeing you and grandpa ANN in the mood? I don''t mean to disturb you. " Old man an touched his gray hair, took the tea she handed to him and said, "there''s nothing to disturb, it''s just a moment''s fun. Jianxi, I heard from Luo Chen that you are very good at chess. Let''s have a discussion some time. " Ye Jianxi put down the teapot and said, "in front of grandfather an, I don''t dare call it good." Mr. Ann laughed. After a cup of tea, Mr. an said, "it''s getting late. I don''t want to play chess. Let''s go back first." "Yes." * Apart from Mr. Tong''an, ye Jianxi walks on the road and tells mu Luochen about Shen Yao''s pregnancy: "now Mrs. Shen already knows about her pregnancy. I guess she has already taken action." According to old lady Shen''s temper, she will surely imprison Shen Yao first and keep her baby in her stomach. Then as soon as possible, tell the Wang family that Shen Yao is pregnant. Ye Jianxi didn''t tell mu Luochen immediately after the call, because he thought of this. Anyway, they can''t solve this matter before Mrs. Shen. It doesn''t make much difference to tell him earlier or later. tqR1 After listening to her words, mu Luochen''s face cooled down: "she said on the phone that you seduced me? And sold God''s blessing? " Ye Jianxi was stunned, because he didn''t expect that his focus wasn''t on Shen Yao''s pregnancy. Instead, he only noticed these details. Back to God, ye Jianxi said with a relieved smile: "well, it doesn''t matter much. She just said a few words. I won''t take them to heart." Mu Luochen looked at her straightforwardly: "you are too good tempered. I told you how many times, who dares to bully you, you bully back, no matter what the consequences, I will give you a bag. But you didn''t listen to me once and let her scold you? " Ye Jianxi heard him say so, sweet in heart, but still keep reason, said: "forget it, if I tear the skin with her, then the relationship between mu family and Shen family will become bad because of me." "She didn''t care about the friendship between the two families and poured dirty water on you. Why do you care so much?" Mu Luochen grabbed her arm and put her in his arms. His voice sank and he said, "what''s more, she''s old now. How long can she control the Shen family? In the future, the Shen family will eventually fall into the hands of the next generation. I don''t think the next generation of Shen family is as muddleheaded as she is. Even if it is true, our Mu family doesn''t have to curry favor with the Shen family. After tearing the skin, we only have to deal with a Yao family, don''t you think? " Ye Jianxi nodded subconsciously. After nodding, I felt that something was wrong. But for a moment, she couldn''t think of any flaw in Mu Luochen''s speech. I can''t think of it. I don''t think about it at all. Ye Jianxi: "what should we do now? Are we going to split our face with the Shen family? But it''s not easy for us, as outsiders, to get involved? " Mu Luochen said slowly: "if you don''t intervene, Wang Dongqing will make some big moves these days. When he gets noisy, Wang Dongqing will put all his energy on him. Even if the Shen family sent the child to Mr. Wang, he would not be moved. "¡° What will Wang Dongqing do? " Ye Jianxi asked curiously. Mu Luochen bowed his head and put on an enigmatic smile: "you kiss me, I''ll tell you." Ye Jianxi raised his hand and patted his face: "can you speak seriously?"¡° I can''t Mu Luochen threw down two words, dark eyes like stars, looking at her for a moment. Ye Jianxi had no choice but to stand on tiptoe and kiss him on the cheek. But when she finished kissing, mu Luochen pointed to his thin lips and said, "no, kiss here." Ye Jianxi: "on his smiling eyes, ye Jianxi was angry. He kisses his lip again, but after that, he bites his lip with his teeth. There was no bleeding, but it definitely made him feel pain. Ye Jianxi had a sly look on his face. Mu Luochen''s eyes sank, his fingers stroked the lip of his teeth, and said, "woman, you are getting angry." Ye Jianxi hasn''t had time to say why he is so naive to learn from the overbearing president in the TV series. Then he clasped his shoulder and gave him a fierce kiss* His kiss was heavy and urgent. When the kiss was over, ye Jianxi felt that there were Venus in front of her eyes. Being held by his hand, she muttered, "muluochen, you want to murder your own wife!" Mu Luochen said with a smile: "I don''t carry this accusation. You live well now." Ye Jianxi is very angry. Suffocated for a moment, she clenched her teeth and said, "now can you tell me what Wang Dongqing is going to do?" The voice falls, ye Jianxi stares at mu Luochen. Say with your eyes - dare you try again? Chapter 1172 Mu Luochen slightly pick eyebrows, said: "did not tell you before, Xiao Yannan will help us fight back Wang?" Ye Jianxi nodded and asked, "is Xiao Yannan going to attack Wang Dongqing these days?" Mu Luochen denied. "What''s going on?" Ye Jianxi''s tone is soft, with a little anxiety. Mu Luochen shaved her small nose and said, "Why are you so worried? I''ll finish with you all at once. " Ye Jianxi curled his lips. He didn''t care about him. Would he be so anxious to ask? Wang Dongqing knew at a glance that he was not an easy master to deal with. It was best not to meet him. She didn''t want him to take risks and didn''t know any kind people. That''s what she said! Ye Jianxi muttered silently in his heart. Mu Luochen continued: "Xiao Yannan''s people have been staring at the Wang family these days. Today, he heard that it was the people under his hand. These two days, he found that Wang Dongqing was secretly gathering forces to replace his third uncle Prince Qian." Ye Jianxi was surprised: "is the Wang family going to fight again? Wang Dongqing is not afraid that he has killed Wang Ziqian, the civil strife of the Wang family? " Just a few months? In less than three months, the Wangs died and were expelled. Then kill Prince Qian. Can Wang Dongqing support the whole family in a short time? Rao is a layman. She thinks it''s inappropriate. What does Wang Dongqing think? Ye Jianxi did not understand, tangled facial features are wrinkled together. Mu Luochen saw through her mind and had a smile: "of course he was afraid, but for another interesting thing, he had to start with Wang Ziqian in advance." Ye Jianxi stares at him, waiting for the following. "Want to hear it?" Mu Luochen''s ending goes up. Ye Jianxi blinked his eyes and nodded desperately. Mu Luochen opened his arms and said, "I''ll let you know when I give you a hug." Ye Jianxi: "I really want to slap him on his engraved face to see if he dares to arouse people''s appetite! Ye Jianxi finally opened his arms and held on to Mu Luochen. At the moment when she stood on tiptoe and hugged him, mu Luochen''s hand clasped her waist, bent down and gnawed at her, until her lips were red, like a layer of watercolor. Ye Jianxi called "pain". "Do you know the pain now? When you bit me just now, you didn''t leave any spare force in your mouth. " "Woo woo... I know I''m wrong." Ye Jianxi rubbed his cheek and said flatteringly. tqR1 Mu Luochen touched her head in a good mood: "if you know what''s wrong, you can correct it. To make up for your mistake, I''ll punish you for kissing me three times. Remember, don''t bite, or I won''t tell you the next thing. " Ye Jianxi''s face wilted and said, "good." Obediently kisses mu Luochen three times. Ye Jianxi only feels that her mouth is going to be swollen, but her curiosity covers the pain on her mouth. She rubs it and immediately asks, "what''s the interesting thing?" "Wang Dongqing fell in love with a woman who was not accepted by the Wang family. This incident happened to be met by his third uncle, Prince Qian. His third uncle used this incident to threaten Wang Dongqing and let him give up his position in the royal family and go back to Europe. " "Which woman? Is it his mistress in Eastern Europe? " Mu Luochen shook his head, "no, you guess again, it''s easy to guess. Last time Wang Jingyan had an accident, which woman had something to do with him? " Ye Jianxi pondered for a moment and thought of a possibility. He was shocked and said, "is it the cloud? no He fell in love with his aunt? It''s amazing. If you let Master Wang know about it, you can''t be angry! " Mu Luochen smell speech, corner of the mouth twitch next: "do you think Wang Dongqing''s taste is so bad?" It''s not Shang Yu Yun, it''s Gu Mingzhu? Such an idea suddenly appeared in his mind. Ye Jianxi covered his mouth, widened his eyes, and asked tentatively: "Gu... Mingzhu?" ¡°Bingo£¡¡± Ye Jianxi: "yes The impact of this answer is greater than that of Shang Yuyun! How can Wang Dongqing like Gu Mingzhu?! Ye Jianxi raised his hand and pinched his cheek. He grinned with pain. It was not a dream. What he heard was true! "How could that be? Isn''t Gu Mingzhu his sister-in-law? What''s more, Wang Dongqing, such a proud man, how can he take a fancy to Gu Mingzhu? Their days together are so short... "Ye Jianxi asked. However, mu Luochen understood what she said. With Gu Mingzhu''s condition, he was reluctant to match Wang Jingyan, let alone Wang Dongqing? Don''t say that Jianxi didn''t believe it. The whole imperial capital didn''t believe it when it came out. But the fact is that, how can outsiders understand the feelings of the parties? Mu Luochen said: "there are so many feelings. Why? Wang Dongqing takes a fancy to Gu Mingzhu, and even wants to do his third uncle''s business for her. This is the fact. And we just have to sit on the mountain and watch the tiger fight and reap the benefits of the fishermen. " Ye Jianxi worried and said: "I always think it''s impossible. Is it cheating? In fact, they secretly tried to deal with us. Ah Chen, I think we''d better be careful. Wang Dongqing and his third uncle are not good people. They are cunning. If they fall into his trap, it''s not good. " Mu Luochen''s face did not change, but he was very helpful. He likes it. He is the only one in her heart¡° Take it easy. I don''t just listen to Xiao Yannan''s information. Wenda has also sent people to investigate. It is found that Wang Dongqing has made many late night appointments with Gu Mingzhu. Even if they are not lovers, they are cooperative. The last time Wang Jingyan had an accident, it was Gu Mingzhu who appeared on the surface, but it was Wang Dongqing behind the scenes. So whether it''s out of a lover''s relationship or a cooperative relationship, Wang Dongqing can''t wait for Gu Mingzhu. If something happens, he will deal with Wang Ziqian. " When ye Jianxi heard his analysis, he relaxed a little¡° When will Wang Dongqing start? Is it too late? It''s too late... There may be something wrong with a Yao. " Mu Luochen''s face became more serious. His pupil seemed to be stained with ink. He couldn''t melt. He looked at Jian Xi and said: "if I really can''t make it, I''ll find another chance to see a Yao in person and ask her what she thought. If she wants to keep the child, I won''t get involved in it any more. If she is determined to banish the child, I will personally discuss with grandfather Shen, arrange the operation for her, and help her hide the matter. " Ye Jianxi listened to him and nodded. Can do these, also calculate to Shen yaoren to righteousness exhausted* They went back to the bedroom. On the other hand, Pei Na receives a call from Yang Le again, saying that he went out today to take a risk to investigate Wen Ruyi''s affairs. As a result, Gong Han found out and now he is locked up at home. Gong Han said he would be banned for a month. If she doesn''t think of a way any more, she tells Ye Jianxi that he can only give up all the clues he has. When Pei Na heard Yang Le''s words, she was anxious and afraid. The urgent thing is that I can''t find Wen Ruyi. What I''m afraid of is that I''m going to talk to Jianxi, which may reveal a flaw. Pei Na took the phone, turned around a few times and said, "Yang Le, can''t you think of a way to run out by yourself? Have you been back to the palace so long? Don''t you have any power of your own? If Gong Han wants to ban you, you will be banned Yang Le said with a smile: "of course, there are ways, but the price is very high. Baby, what do you think Ruyi has to do with me? Let me sacrifice so much to find her? " Chapter 1173 Pei Na slowed down for a while and noticed that he was setting a trap for herself. She said angrily, "Yang Le, don''t try to set a trap for me! Ruyi has nothing to do with you, but she has something to do with me! You''ve been eating and drinking for nothing in my house for more than a year. Do you have to give me something in return? I don''t ask for anything else. I just ask you to investigate this matter for me. " Yang Le said lightly: "how can I eat and drink for free? Didn''t I make your humanoid massage stick? If you go whoring with a duck, you have to pay several hundred yuan each time, right? Eat and drink a little, and you''ll feel bad? You still have to settle accounts with me. If you really want to settle accounts, you still need a lot of money for whoring, don''t you tqR1 "You are... Shameless!" Peina was so angry that she almost dropped her cell phone. At the other end of the phone, Yang Le can almost imagine that she must be like an angry rabbit, red eyes, bulging mouth, secretly scolding him in her heart. Yang Le bent his lips: "honey, it''s not shameless. It''s brother''s clear account. Looking at our previous relationship, I''ve checked a lot of information for you. You want me to continue to investigate, or Tell ye Jianxi to remove Gong Han''s people; Or give me some sweet, let me not in vain sacrifice their own interests. Now I''ll give you three minutes to think about it and give me an answer. " Yang Le said and hung up. Pei Na hears the "beep" from her mobile phone and wants to climb up to Yang Le along the radio wave of her mobile phone. Beat that heartless bastard to death! She was so blind that she took him to city A. She should have left him in the mountains and let him be a wild child all his life if she knew he was so cruel! * Pei Na scolded Yang Le thousands of times in her mind. Three minutes, two minutes passed quickly Peina, holding her cell phone in her arms, ran to the bedroom and fell on the bed, covering her head with a pillow. Sobbing There is no choice at all. Jianxi is already in so much trouble. She goes to Jianxi for help, adding fuel to the fire. Now I have to go to Yang Le for help. Think about it and know what the asshole will ask for. She doesn''t want to be a junior who destroys other people''s feelings. Pei Na tried to suffocate herself with her pillow. While she was rolling around in bed, Yang Le turned on the phone again. "Have you thought about it?" His voice sounds especially pleasant. Peina said maliciously: "no! Yang Le, I tell you, you can''t take the opportunity to put forward dirty conditions! If you don''t help me, I''ll look for it myself. If I can''t find it, I''ll forget it! " "Oh? Is it? When I saw her that time, she seemed to have been seriously injured and in a coma all the time... " "What did you say?" Peina was shocked. "I said she was unconscious." Yang Le said. Peina listen to words, in the heart more and more sure that person is Ruyi. At the beginning, Ruyi and Tang Nanshi fell off the cliff, and they couldn''t be intact. If Ruyi is really alive, she will come back to them anyway. If Ruyi is really alive and doesn''t come back to find them, there are only two possibilities: one is that Ruyi has lost her memory and forgotten them; Second, Ruyi has been in a coma and has no way to find them. After not hearing Pei Na''s answer for a long time, Yang Le said, "Nana, how are you? Do you want to make a deal with me? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Peina didn''t answer. Yang Le laughed and said, "you can rest assured that the terms of the transaction are not to let you sleep with me, nor to let you be my mistress." Pei Na vigilantly asked: "what is that?" "Promise me that within three years, no boyfriends, no blind dates, no marriage, no dating... In a word, you can''t be with other men, or have ambiguous behavior. If you can do that, I''ll help you find her at all costs. " Pei Na''s face suddenly turned black: "in three years, I will be twenty-six. Can I get married then? Yang Le, don''t deceive people too much! You and your fiancee kiss me. Why do you want me to live alone? " "If you feel lonely, you can come to me. I can comfort your lonely body at any time." Yang Le has a playful face. "Go to hell!" Pena''s face is red and her ears are red. After a moment''s silence, Pei Na lowered her shame and anger and said, "Yang Le, is it so bad for you to be a man? You ask yourself, am I good to you? I''ve been spending two years with you. I can''t afford to delay. You have status, status and beautiful fiancee now. Why do you feel sorry for me, an ordinary woman? I beg you... " "You''re not ordinary at all." Yang Le suddenly interrupted her. When Pei Na was saying something, Yang Le on the other end of the phone said, "where do ordinary women have f-cups? So Nana, don''t say you''re ordinary. " Boom! Peina only felt that a mushroom cloud had risen in her mind. She hates Yang Le! This asshole! Color embryo! Why don''t you die! Pei Na''s brain mended 18 tortures and tortured Yang Le countless times. When her anger finally subsided, she said to the phone, "Yang Le, I won''t promise you. I''ll tell Jianxi now, you wait for me!" Voice down, Pena''s going to hang up. But at this time, Yang Le said: "well, two years, how? Nana, I just want to make sure that I really like you. In two years, if I don''t feel for you, I will let go. If I still have feelings for you, I''ll be with you. " Pei Na spat and said, "bah! You say together is together? Have you asked my opinion? " "Yang Le said with a smile:" did not ask, because asked also white asked, you this fool has never seen clearly own sincerity¡° Roll, roll! I don''t want to talk to you! " Pei na no longer cares about Yang Le and hangs up with a bang. Then go to find Ye Jianxi angrily* Walking to Ye Jianxi''s room, Pei Na''s nature has been eliminated by the cold wind. In fact, if you think about it carefully, two years is not a long time. It''s gone in the blink of an eye. And two years later, she was only 25 years old. She got along with a man for two years. She got married at the age of 27 and was just able to have a child before she was 30. It''s not too late. Besides this, the most important thing is that she knows Yang Le. He looks like a clever child, but in fact, he is a paranoid. What he would not let go would not be given to others even if it was destroyed. Last time, she secretly went out for a blind date. He turned around to find someone, broke her blind date''s leg, and threatened him to break his third leg if he dared to find her again, so that the man never appeared in front of her again. After that, none of the matchmakers around her would introduce her to her, and all the dating websites she registered on the Internet also hacked her. Even if she does not agree with him, Yang Le will not let her go. It''s better to promise him so as to find Ruyi as soon as possible. Pei Na thought of this and stopped. She took out the cell phone that she had turned off from her pocket, opened it and dialed Yang Le. As soon as the phone was connected, Yang Le said lazily, "have you figured it out?" Pei Na hated him for the way he had expected. She said: "two years is too long. I want to shorten it, one year."¡° No, one year and eleven months. "" What''s the difference between two years? "¡° It doesn''t matter. "¡° What do you say? "¡° Well, I''d like to fight more with you, wouldn''t I? " Pei Na: "it''s been finalized for a year and a half. When Pei Na hung up, she felt tired. Chapter 1174 As soon as ye Jianxi came out of the room, he saw a man standing in the shadow of the door. Looking at her figure, she looked a little like Pei Na, but she couldn''t see her face clearly, so she asked: "Pei na?" Pei Na was startled by the sudden sound, her hands trembled, and her mobile phone dropped off on the ground. Waiting to see clearly is Ye Jianxi, Peina flurried while picking up the mobile phone said: "Jianxi, how do you come here?" "Should I ask you that?" Ye Jianxi paced to Pei Na, "Why are you so pale? What''s more, I called you just now, you seem very scared? Did something happen? " "No, don''t think about it." Pena lowered her eyes to avoid her. Ye Jianxi stretched out his hand and patted Peina''s thin shoulder: "don''t try to cheat me. What can you hide from me when you grow up? Nana, if you don''t say it again, I''ll call your home and ask your aunt and uncle what''s the matter with you recently. " Pei Na immediately confused, helpless to think for a few seconds, finally decided to throw the pot to Yang Le. "Yes, yes, yes... Yang Le''s fiancee called and asked me about my relationship with him. Jianxi, I''m not lying to you. Don''t call my parents. It''s not good for them to know about it. " After that, Pei Na said silently in her heart, I''m sorry. She didn''t mean to discredit other people''s image Ye Jianxi smell speech, brow Cu together: "how does she know your telephone number?" Pena''s lips wriggled, trying to answer. But ye Jianxi himself took on his own words: "forget it, if you don''t say it, I''ll think of it. She is with Yang Le, and she comes from such a family background. There are so many ways to know about you. " Pena dropped her head slowly. When ye Jianxi saw that she was so sad, she sighed faintly and said, "Nana, now his fiancee has known the relationship between you and him. You''d better not contact with him in the future, so as not to be hurt. When we get back to city a, shall we find someone else? " Pei Na answered in a low voice: "Jianxi, I won''t associate with him, and I don''t want to find other people. I''m a good person." Although Ye Jianxi hopes Pei Na to have a good belonging, he doesn''t want her to force herself at the same time. So he paused for a few seconds and said, "you can do whatever you like. I won''t force you." "Thank you, Jianxi." Pena nodded. With a smile in his mouth, ye Jianxi said, "fool, what do you say? Thank you. In the future, our two sisters will support each other for a lifetime. Why do you say thank you Pei Na put out her hand to hold Ye Jianxi, turned her back to her and took a deep breath: "Jianxi, we''ll be fine." Including Ruyi, she will try to find it back. * Time flies. Three days have passed since I last met Mrs. Shen. Shang Yuyun didn''t receive any reply from the old lady, so she couldn''t help beating a drum in her heart. Is it hard for old lady Shen to change her mind and refuse to cooperate with her? Thinking of this possibility, Shang Yuyun''s heart clapped, as if sinking into the cold sea. She can''t miss the opportunity. Otherwise, she will spend a long time in this garbage like home. Shang Yu Yun raised his eyes and glanced at the room. It happened that Wang Yishan came out of the bedroom with a crumpled suit: "ah Yun, didn''t I tell you? This dress, which I''m going to wear today, is like this. How do you want me to wear it out? " Wang Yishan''s complaints fall in his ears, stimulating the eardrum like a needle. Chang Yu Yun''s impatience came out of his eyes and said, "I buy vegetables, cook and wash clothes every day. There are so many things waiting for me to do. How can I remember which clothes you want to wear on which day?" When Wang Yishan heard her words, he looked embarrassed and said, "I reminded you three times yesterday." "I don''t remember, but I don''t remember. If you have money, go to the dry cleaner and take care of your clothes. Don''t always treat me like an old lady." Wang Yishan stared at her and said, "ah Yun, do you think I''m bored? What you said at the beginning, no matter what happens, you will be with me. " Shang Yuyun said, "I''m with you now, aren''t I? Wang Yishan, I tell you, don''t deceive others too much. You used to be very beautiful. Let me just walk around you. Now you are very poor. I will never leave you. Even for you, I have done all the things I haven''t done in the past 20 years. What else do you want me to do? Go out and have a look. Who can do the same as me? " Voice down, clothes in cloud red eyes. Patter patter tears. Wang Yishan''s heart was full of fire, and his voice went out: "well, don''t cry, it''s my fault. I''m going to meet some important people today. Don''t worry about what I say when I''m worried. " Chang Yu Yun wiped his tears and murmured in a voice he couldn''t hear: "you''ve been deprived of power now. What other important person can meet you poor man?" Then he turned his back to the balcony and ignored Wang Yishan. Wang Yishan wanted to coax her, but there was something urgent on hand, and there was no time to delay. So he turned to the bedroom, found another suit, put it on, and went out. The door of the room clattered shut. Shang Yuyun''s mobile phone rings almost at the same time. Seeing the number of the old lady god on the screen, she smiles with tears. "Hello, old lady, you are on the phone..." ¡­¡­ After talking for more than an hour, Shang Yuyun made another call. I have agreed the time and place with the person on the other end of the phone. She ran to the bedroom, found a piece of clothes from the Wang family, and carefully put on her make-up, so she left home. * When the taxi arrives at the "dark night" club, Shang Yuyun takes out his membership card and shows it to the members. The member took the card, brushed it and said politely, "Mrs. Wang, the money on your card is insufficient. I hope you can recharge it as soon as possible." Chang Yuyun blushes. Before, her membership card was an unlimited supplementary card tied to Wang Yishan. Where was she reminded to charge money in person? At this moment, Chang Yu Yun felt extremely embarrassed. Try to straighten the waist, pretending to be arrogant took the card, clothes in cloud said: "I know." After that, she hurried into the club. And the waiter behind her, seeing her go in, whispered to each other in a low voice, and uttered scornful words. Shang Yuyun pushes open the door of the box. There is already someone in the room. Chanel took off his coat and handed it to waiter. He said with a charming smile and confidence: "Ziqian, it''s rare that you can take the time to see me. I really appreciate it." "What did the second sister-in-law say? We are a family. I came to see you. Shouldn''t I?" tqR1 Wang Ziqian''s gentle smile. Shang Yuyun went to him and sat down. He took a bottle of red wine from the table, poured it into the glass, sipped it and said: "family... What you said is that we are a family and should support and help each other. It''s a pity that some people don''t take us as a family and secretly do all kinds of shady things. Yi Shan is driven out of the Wang family, and Jing Yan dies... " Wang Ziqian knew that the person she was talking about was Wang Dongqing and didn''t answer. "Second sister-in-law, the old man drove the second brother out with you. He was just angry for a moment. He will pick you up in a few days. During this period of time, you and your second brother have suffered. This is my little wish. Please accept it, second sister-in-law. " Wang Ziqian handed out a bank card. Chang Yu Yun lowered his long eyelashes and looked at the bank card. After a while, he reached for the card. The hands of the two accidentally touched each other. I don''t know if it''s her illusion. Wang Ziqian seems to touch her. Chang Yu Yun''s heart moved. During this period of time, she has been disgusted with Wang Yishan. If she didn''t want to return to the Wang family through him, she would not even talk to him. Prince Qian is not the same kind of person as Wang Yishan. He is only 45 years old. He is well maintained and looks up to no more than thirty-eight. He is gentle, handsome and most importantly, he is not as stupid as Wang Yishan. Smart, ambitious, handsome. Such a person is the man she dreams of. If Prince Qian had not been married, it would have been Prince Qian, not Wang Yishan. Chang Yu Yun was so excited that he put the card in his bag and said, "thank you, Ziqian." Wang Ziqian speciously said: "the second sister-in-law is polite. A beauty like the second sister-in-law suffers. The second brother has the heart, but I don''t have the heart." Clothes in the cloud in men with ease, but today to hear Wang Ziqian''s words, inexplicably feel some blush. To hide her discomfort, she took a sip of red wine. But the body is warmer. Prince Qian looked at her bright red cheek and asked with a smile, "second sister-in-law, what can I do for you today?" After hearing this, Shang Yu Yun calmed his mind: "I have something serious to tell you. Ziqian, you should be aware that what happened at home recently has something to do with Dongqing. Now, I have a way to get Yishan back to the Wang family, but I need your help in this matter. " Wang Ziqian did not smile. Obviously I didn''t mean to help. Shang Yuyun had expected his reaction and continued to say, "you have helped us. I promise that Yishan will help you deal with Wang Dongqing in the future, and won''t fight with you about Wang''s family leader. How about that?" Wang Ziqian looked at Shang Yuyun with a smile and said, "second sister-in-law, to tell you the truth, I already have a way to deal with Dongqing. I don''t need the help of outsiders." When I heard the words in the clouds, I was stunned. She did not expect that Prince Qian had found a way to deal with Wang Dongqing. If he can deal with Wang Dongqing himself and take the position of the head of the Wang family, why should he help them? Wouldn''t it be better if Wang Yishan didn''t return to his family? I didn''t expect that I would try my best, but I kicked the iron plate. Wang Ziqian saw that Shang Yuyun did not speak, and his smile became more and more profound: "second sister-in-law, in fact, cooperation is not impossible, but the conditions of cooperation, I want to change it."¡° How to change it? " Chang Yu Yun can''t wait to ask. Chapter 1175 Wang Ziqian looked at her tenderly and said nothing. Chang Yu Yun and he looked at each other for a long time, and her cheeks were burning red. At the moment, she was a little proud, and some of her little daughter''s family was shy. It is proud that Wang Ziqian, such a proud son of heaven, seems to be interested in her; To her shame, she seems to have some feelings for Wang Ziqian. "What do you mean you always stare at me?" he said "Second sister-in-law, isn''t it obvious what I mean?" Wang Ziqian reached for her soft hand on the sofa. The hand of Shang Yu cloud trembles and tries to pull it back. But her strength is not so much pulling, but just earning. Seeing that she was so obedient, Wang Ziqian put his arms around her, deeply smelled the fragrance of her hair, and said, "ah Yun, you are such a beautiful woman, and you are such an old man as my second brother. Aren''t you aggrieved?" "... I, i... you have a wife, Ziqian, don''t do that..." She refused in the cloud. Wang Ziqian stepped up his strength, hugged her tightly and said, "my wife and I separated two years ago. If it wasn''t for the influence of her mother''s family, I would divorce her without hesitation. Ah Yun, you are with me. I will take charge of the Wang family. You are the most powerful hostess of the Wang family. Would you like to Chang Yu Yun''s heart jumped. It was her dream. How could she not? "Is that true? Don''t lie to me, Ziqian. " "Ah Yun, if I lie to you, I''ll be struck by thunder..." Before the words were finished, the lips were sealed by the fingers of the cloud. "Don''t swear. I believe you." Wang Ziqian bent his eyebrows, showed the crow''s tail pattern at the corner of his eyes, kissed Yu Yun''s fingers and the center of her eyebrows. Then he wound all the way down and pressed her on the sofa of the club. Half push, half push, a beautiful room. * Two hours later¡ª¡ª Shang Yuyun came out of the box in shame. And not long after she went out, a beautiful shadow came out of the box beside her. Seeing Prince Qian, who was tidying up his clothes, the woman said, "Dad, if you do this, you won''t be afraid that my mother will find out and come back to you to settle the accounts?" Wang Ziqian said with a smile: "if I don''t, how can I let her work for me willingly? Your mother''s side, as long as you are more strict, she will never know. " The woman covered her mouth and said with a smile, "my mother is so pathetic." Wang Ziqian stood up, went to her and said, "Lishan, do you really pity you? Wouldn''t laugh so much? " Of course, Wang Lishan doesn''t feel sorry for her mother. Her parents don''t feel good when they are young. Her mother doesn''t care about her, so she follows Prince Qian. When she grew up, because she was a girl, she was not welcomed by the Wang family. Only her father told her that girls could have ambition and control power. Since she became an adult, she has been helping her father take care of things. Wang Dongqing and Gu Mingzhu''s affair, is she discovers. Now everything is ready, only the east wind is needed. I didn''t expect that at this time, Shang Yuyun came to them. Wang Lishan understood that it would be good for them if she could bribe Shang Yuyun to do things for them. In recent years, Wang Yishan is getting older and gradually ignores the world. It''s Shang Yuyun who helps him. If they bring down Wang Dongqing, the Wang family is short of manpower, so they have to ask Shang Yuyun to help them. And to move a woman, in addition to power, is a man. Therefore, Wang Lishan is happy to see the success of her father''s relationship with Shang Yuyun. *tqR1 On the way home, Shang Yuyun can''t wait to tell Mrs. Shen the specific time. ¡ª¡ªTwo days later. On that day, Prince Qian will expose Wang Dongqing''s love affair with Gu Mingzhu and his joint design to kill Wang Jingyan in front of him. It can be expected that Master Wang will be angry with Wang Dongqing. At this time, Wang Yishan came forward and took Shen Yao to master Wang to tell him that Shen Yao was pregnant with Wang Jingyan. Mr. Wang is smart. Knowing Wang Dongqing''s attack on Wang Jingyan, how can we not expect that Wang Dongqing has also done something about Wang Yishan''s being expelled from the Wang family? As long as Mr. Wang can figure it out. Then the matter that she and Yi Shan return to Wang''s home is a matter of course. Clothes in cloud brain sea thought of beautiful vision, mouth slightly upward. * Another day passed. Ye Jianxi and mu Luochen did not go out to work, but at home waiting for the news. Xiao Yannan sent people to investigate the news they heard, and Xiao Yannan''s people would write down almost any news of the Wang family. The details of the news are almost appalling. For example, Mr. Wang drank a few cups of tea today and what he had for breakfast Ye Jianxi now finally believes that Xiao Yannan is the head of the secret service department. I also understand why these people can''t be brought to the surface. Not to mention the fear of senior officials'' privileges, even an ordinary person is afraid, right? Thinking about his clothes, food, housing and transportation, all of which are solid, ye Jianxi feels numb. Fortunately, they are friends but not enemies with Xiao Yannan. At noon, Xiao Yannan called to see Tianbao. Mu Luochen responded. When ye Jianxi learns that Xiao Yannan is coming, he goes to see if there is anything wrong with Tianbao. After checking everything, ye Jianxi still asked mu Luochen nervously: "ah Chen, is it really OK? If you look again, I always feel that something is wrong. " Mu Luochen saw her nervous appearance and said with a smile, "Jian Xi, haven''t you seen Xiao Yannan with your own eyes? He doesn''t eat people. " Ye Jianxi listen to his words, in the heart feel is also, oneself why so afraid of Xiao Yannan? But I told myself in my heart, don''t be afraid of him, but I can''t control it physically. As long as she thought of the man, she felt her heart beat violently, like a hundred frogs beating on the heart lake. Ye Jianxi couldn''t tell mu Luochen why he was like this, and didn''t want him to worry. He said, "it''s nothing. I''m just afraid that he will take away Tianbao."¡° No, Jianxi, believe me Mu Luochen said calmly and firmly¡° Well Ye Jianxi nodded. While they were talking, the housekeeper trotted over and said, "Mr. mu, Mrs. mu, there is a Mrs. Shen outside the door. She said she wants to see you." When ye Jianxi heard the speech, he turned to Mu Luochen. This Mrs. Shen is naturally Shen''s mother. If there is no accident, she will come to them for Shen Yao''s sake. Mu Luochen gathered a smile and said, "please ask her to come in."¡° Yes The housekeeper trotted to invite mother Shen. Mu Luochen took Ye Jianxi''s hand and said, "those who should come will come. Don''t be afraid. I''ll make it clear to Aunt Shen. She is a sensible person and will understand us. " Chapter 1176 Ye Jianxi said, "I''d better go with you. It''s not convenient for you to ask some questions." "Good." They went to the front hall together. The housekeeper had invited mother Shen in. She was sitting on the chair. Seeing them coming in, she stood up in a hurry. "Ah Chen..." As soon as the words came out, Shen''s eyes turned red. "Aunt Shen, if you have anything to say, let''s talk slowly. Don''t worry." Ye Jianxi said softly. After choking for two seconds, Shen''s mother pressed down the acerbity of her nose and said, "Jane Xi, ah Chen, please help Yao Yao. I really can''t find anyone else to discuss this matter. I have to come to you. " "Is it about Yao''s pregnancy?" Ye Jianxi pointed out the topic. Shen''s mother nodded: "you already know?" Ye Jianxi truthfully replied, "well, a Yao called me not long ago." Hearing the speech, Shen Mu looked at Ye Jianxi and mu Luochen eagerly: "that... That... Have you come up with any method?" Ye Jianxi did not immediately return to Shen''s mother''s words, but looked at Xiang Mu Luochen. Mu Luochen pursed her thin lips and asked, "aunt Shen, before I answer you, can you tell me how Yao''s attitude towards this child is? Do you want to keep the child or... Kill the child? " Mu Luochen finally hesitated. Even if they want Shen Yao to get rid of the child, they still have some misgivings in front of Shen''s family. "She wanted to get rid of the child." Shen Mu clenched her trembling hand and tried to make herself speak calmly, "I also advised her not to keep the child at the beginning. However, as you know, a Yao is young, and she is afraid of abortion, so... The child didn''t fight down at the first time. After that, not two days later, our old lady somehow learned about it. She took Yao away and hid her. Now no one in the Shen family knows where the old lady has locked ah Yao... " Mother Shen''s tears fell down. Ye Jianxi handed her a handkerchief. Shen took the handkerchief, said thank you, and then used the corner of the handkerchief to wipe the tears from her eyes. Mu Luochen had an idea after listening to Shen''s mother. After his mother''s mood calmed down, he told her all his plans. Shen''s mother hesitated and said, "what if Prince Qian and Wang Dongqing can''t fight? Or has something changed? " Mu Luochen said: "aunt Shen, you believe me, you will wait a few days." tqR1 "Of course I believe you, just... Just..." this matter concerns Shen Yao''s life-long happiness. She didn''t say the rest. But mu Luochen understood Shen''s mother''s meaning: "Auntie, I know you are for Shen Yao''s good. But now, can you think of a better way than that? " Of course, I didn''t expect that, otherwise she would not come to Luochen for help. Mother Shen was silent. Mu Luochen said: "the old lady is stubborn and likes to cling to power. A Yao is pregnant, can let Shen family ascend to heaven, she won''t give up this opportunity easily. Aunt Shen, if you want to beat down Yao''s baby, you will fall out with the old lady. Aunt Shen, instead of making the Shen family uneasy, it''s better to wait a few more days, so that the old lady can see with her own eyes that the hope is broken. " Shen''s mother was very nervous. Luo Chen''s words didn''t leave her face, but they were right. If she didn''t want to do what Luochen said, there was only one way left for her - to split her face with the old lady. When it comes to that, she doesn''t care. I''m afraid it''s hard to be a man if my husband and the old man are caught in the middle of each other. Thinking of this, Shen sighed and said, "ah Chen, what you said is so clear. I won''t listen to you, but I''ve failed you." "Aunt Shen, a Yao is my sister. These are all right. What should I say to live up to?" Shen''s mother pulled her lips and forced herself to smile. "I won''t disturb you. I''ll go back first." "Aunt Shen, I''ll see you off." Ye Jianxi had a few more words to say to Shen Mu, so he sent her out. * After seeing Mrs. Shen off, ye Jianxi is ready to go back to her home. Just as a black Porsche slowly stops at the door of her home, she looks back at the car that is not her home. It was this hesitating moment that Xiao Yannan came down from the car. When ye Jianxi saw Xiao Yannan, he became uncomfortable all over. He didn''t even know where to put his hands and feet. Until Xiao Yannan came to him. She just hastily said: "Mr. Xiao, you are here." Xiao Yannan''s eyes fell on her tight face and said with a smile, "Mrs. mu, you look a little nervous. Aren''t you afraid of me?" When he laughed, he was less serious and more friendly. But ye Jianxi, somehow, would rather see him face to himself. "No, no, Mr. Xiao misunderstood. I just respect you, that''s what I do." Xiao Yannan said quietly: "Mrs. mu, I take you as my friend. You don''t have to be so formal, otherwise I will be uncomfortable." Ye Jianxi didn''t want to make him dissatisfied, so he took a deep breath and let himself relax, with a smile on the corner of his mouth¡° Maybe we should spend more time together. I''m afraid of strangers. " Xiao Yannan heard the speech and chuckled twice. Ye Jianxi didn''t know where his words were funny, but he didn''t want to ask Xiao Yannan, so he waved his hand and asked Xiao Yannan to go in*** Stepping into the living room, ye Jianxi saw mu Luochen and was greatly relieved: "ah Chen, you treat Mr. Xiao. I''m going to see Tianyou and Tianbao. Why haven''t they come out yet? "¡° Well, go ahead. " Mu Luochen said in a light tone. Ye Jianxi quickly left the living room. Xiao Yannan watched her figure disappear at the door of the living room and said to Mu Luochen with a smile, "I think Mrs. Mu is afraid of me. Does she know my identity, so she is afraid of me?" Mu Luochen motioned him to sit in the first seat, and then said, "how many people in China do not revere Mr. Xiao?" The servant came forward and poured two cups of tea. Xiao Yan south end up a cup of tea, right thumb and index finger holding cup cover, gently sliding two times, said: "also, like me, doomed to have no friends." With a few words, the feeling of loneliness is expressed in words. But it was only a flash of emotional exposure, and soon he said, "look what I''m saying." Looking up at mu Luochen, Xiao Yannan''s expression returned to a smile: "by the way, don''t you want to know what happened to the Wang family recently?" Mu Luochen said: "Mr. Xiao might as well speak frankly." Xiao Yannan nodded and said, "Shang Yuyun is carrying Wang Yishan on his back. He is colluding with Wang Ziqian. Didn''t she do evil to Mrs. Mu before? If Mr. Mu wants to take care of her, he can take care of her after the fight between Prince Qian and Wang Dongqing. " Mu Luochen smell speech, in the eyes flash quickly a touch of surprise. Chapter 1177 "Is there evidence of this?" Xiao Yannan asked: "no evidence, I will tell you?" Mu Luochen''s slender fingers tapped on the table. He really wants to pay for the clothes in the cloud, but if by Xiao Yannan''s hand to pay for the clothes in the cloud, then he will owe Xiao Yannan''s favor. To deal with the Wang family, it was Xiao Yannan''s trouble. Xiao Yannan should solve it. In this case, mu Luochen is worthy of accepting Xiao Yannan''s help. But Shang Yuyun has nothing to do with Xiao Yannan After pondering for a moment, mu Luochen declined and said, "I have my own arrangements for the payment of clothes to Yu Yun. Thank you for your kindness." Xiao Yannan was rejected, not a little angry, just said: "well, if you have an arrangement, then I don''t have much to do." While talking, ye Jianxi and Peina take their three children into the living room. As soon as Tianbao and Tianyou see Xiao Yannan coming, they let go Peina''s hand and trot to Xiao Yannan, calling uncle Xiao affectionately. Xiao Yannan bent down to pick them up, put them on his legs and spoke to them in a low voice. Niuniu saw this, pulled leaf Jianxi, asked: "aunt, who is that uncle?" tqR1 Ye Jianxi paused for a few seconds and said, "he is... Your uncle Xiao." Niu Niu''s "Er" voice, obediently standing beside Ye Jianxi, didn''t come forward to get close to Xiao Yannan at all. Pei Na saw Xiao Yannan, her eyes blinked and pink bubbles came out. For a while, Pei Na bit Ye Jianxi''s ear and muttered, "Jianxi, is this handsome guy married?" "No "Ah, he''s not married! That''s good. It''s all my food Peina lowered her voice and cried excitedly. Ye Jianxi said coolly, "isn''t your dish small fresh meat? Like Yang Le, like Yanyi? " "That was before! Now I''ve changed my taste. I like mature old men. Only such men know how to hurt people! " Peina argues. Ye Jianxi glanced at her and said, "he''s forty-three this year. Do you really catch him and bring him home. Do you call him uncle Pei, younger brother or father-in-law? " Pei Na''s parents had a taste of forbidden fruit. When she was 16 years old, Pei Na''s mother was pregnant. Pei''s mother had to leave school for one year to give birth to Pei Na. Later, Pei''s father and mother got married after graduation from University, and Pei Na was in the fifth grade of primary school. Pei''s father and Pei''s mother are very young. Pei''s father is only forty-one this year. Pei''s mother is forty, which is younger than Xiao Yannan. Peina heard Ye Jianxi''s words, as if she had been doused with a basin of cold water by her pocket. She couldn''t help shivering: "Ye Jianxi, you are so poisonous, do you want me to get married?" Ye Jianxi said, "if you marry him, I''d rather you be a nun all your life!" Pei Na blushed: "you..." As soon as the words opened, Xiao Yannan suddenly asked in a voice, "is this Ye Jianxi glanced at Pei Na and warned her not to have the wrong idea. He solemnly introduced: "this is my good sister, Pei Na." Pei Na put on a smile and waved to Xiao Yannan: "Hi, Hello, my name is Pei Na." Xiao Yannan said gently: "Hello, Miss Pei, I''m Xiao Yannan." Pei Na saw his smile, the blood trough was almost evacuated, too stylish!!! Looking at his face, I can''t imagine that he is forty-three years old! Pei Na can''t believe the fact. She looks at Jian Xi suspiciously, wondering if she doesn''t want to contact Xiao Yannan, so she deliberately says that Xiao Yannan is older? Ye Jianxi ignores Pei Na. This woman is a flower maniac. Every time she sees a handsome man, she can''t open her legs. When you get used to Xiao Yannan''s face, you let her really associate with Xiao Yannan. She would not like it. After everyone said hello, Xiao Yannan played with Tianyou and Tianbao. He knows how to have a good relationship with children. Before long, he attracted Niuniu to the past. When it''s noon, Mr. an comes home and sees Xiao Yannan, his eyes twinkle, and his emotions flash away. Others didn''t notice the difference of Mr. an. They thought they were new to each other. Mu Luochen introduced Xiao Yannan. Xiao Yannan said hello to the old man of Tong''an. An old son lightly said a few words with him, then let Ye Jianxi arrange the kitchen side, prepare a dish more, good Hello Xiao Yannan. The kitchen was soon ready for the meal. Mr. an motioned for everyone to take their seats, and then everyone had lunch together. * After lunch, Tianyou, Tianbao and Niuniu are sleepy. Ye Jianxi takes them back to take a nap. Tianyou and Tianbao yawned and dragged Xiao Yannan reluctantly, saying, "Uncle Xiao, we''ll sleep for a while. When we wake up, we''ll play with you again. Don''t leave." "If I don''t leave, you can rest assured to go to bed." Xiao Yannan repeatedly promised. The two little guys are willing to leave now. Ye Jianxi returns to his bedroom with Tianbao in his arms. Thinking of Xiao Yannan''s appearance just now, he has a bad feeling in his heart. She was afraid that Xiao Yannan would take Tianbao, but now... She is afraid that Tianbao will take the initiative to follow him. If Tianbao is willing to go with Xiao Yannan, what reason does she have to keep Tianbao* Pei Na took a nap for a while. After waking up, she watched the video for half an hour and felt bored. She came out of her room and went to her garden. When she came to the plum garden, Peina saw a plum blossom tree in full bloom. She ran to the trees to pick the plum blossom. Can just reach out to still have not taken off, behind not far from rockery, suddenly came out voice¡° Mr. Xiao, in my face, can you let him go? The past is over, so why do you treat a child -- "elder ANN, don''t take care of the things you shouldn''t take care of. Now you''re the only one left to settle down. You''re trying your best to manage your own family. You''re more than willing but less than able. Why do you get into trouble for an unrelated person? Do you think so? " Pena''s ears pricked up. How do these two voices sound like Xiao Yannan and an Laozi talking? And... What is to let him go¡° Who is he? How can master an plead with Xiao Yannan? Isn''t Jian Xi saying that Xiao Yannan is just an ordinary man with a little money? For a moment, Perna had a lot of problems in her mind. She couldn''t think of the result. The insect named "eight trigrams" in her heart was tickled again, so she crept to the rockery and fell on the stone wall to listen carefully. But there seemed to be an end to the conversation. I didn''t say a word after a long pause. Pei Na sighed in disappointment and was about to leave. However - at the moment when she turned around, a familiar voice suddenly sounded behind her: "Miss Pei, why are you here?" Pei Na trembled with fright. She looked at her back mechanically with a look of hell on her face. She saw Xiao Yannan standing less than one meter away from her. There is nothing more embarrassing than eavesdropping and being caught on the spot. Pei Na was stunned for several seconds before she responded and said, "Xiao, Xiao, Mr. Xiao, what a coincidence! You''re here for a walk, too?"¡° Well Xiao Yannan answered with a faint smile. Pei Na put her hands around her clothes and said, "Mr. Xiao, I won''t disturb you for a walk. I''ll go back first." After that, she ran away. But after a few steps, Xiao Yannan said, "Miss Pei, did you hear anything just now?" Pei Na stopped, turned her back to Xiao Yannan, and replied with a trembling voice: "no... no... Mr. Xiao, I didn''t hear anything." Xiao Yannan was still smiling, and his voice was as warm as the spring breeze: "whether Miss Pei heard it or not, as long as Miss Pei didn''t say it, everyone would be at peace. If Miss Pei says it carelessly, what will be the consequence? Should miss Pei be clear? " Pei Na Gul Dong swallowed: "clear... Clear..." "Miss Pei walk slowly, Xiao will not see you off." Pei Na was pardoned and ran forward like crazy. Until no longer see Xiao Yannan, Peina sweating bite his lower lip. Wuwuwu, it''s terrible... Xiao Yannan''s voice was terrible just now. She felt that she was a little white rabbit under the wolf''s mouth and would be torn by him at any time! Chapter 1178 After hiding in her room for a long time, Pei Na dares to take out her mobile phone and call Yang Le to ask if he knows that there is a Xiao Yannan in the imperial capital. Yang Yue said: "I haven''t heard of it, but the emperor has many powerful and powerful people who can''t see the light. Xiao Yannan may be one of them who hides his identity." "What should I do? Wuwuwu... Shall I tell Jianxi? That Xiao Yannan is so terrible. I''m worried that Jianxi will suffer. " Pei Na covers to plop plop to jump disorderly careful liver to say. "Don''t you hear Ann''s voice? Since Ann knows Xiao Yannan''s identity, he won''t ignore it. If you don''t even care about Ann, it means you''re useless. " "You mean, let me get out of this?" Asked Peina. "Well, don''t get involved." Repeated Yang Le. Pei Na felt that something was wrong, "but..." Yang Le interrupted her and said, "it''s nothing, but now you just concentrate on finding Wen Ruyi with me. Other things have to be done by others." "Well..." Pei Na is dead. Yang Le from her voice, to hear her discouraged, frowned down, want to say something, but in the end did not say anything. * Sunset a little bit of fall, until the last ray of light. Old man an left Xiao Yannan to settle down for dinner. Xiao Yannan refused and said he had other things to do. An old man hears speech, no longer detain. Xiao Yannan got up to say goodbye to all the people. When her eyes fell on Pei Na, she put on a gentle smile: "Miss Pei, I have a good talk with you this afternoon. We''ll talk about it another day." Pei Na''s face turned white: "Mr. Xiao, let''s go." Xiao Yannan nodded slightly, then turned and left. Mr. an looks at Xiao Yannan and glances back at Peina. The look in her eyes seemed flat, just like usual, but Peina felt like there were two ice blades across her face, which made her heart cold. Pei Na dropped her eyes in silence, her body shaking slightly. Good... Good... But... Afraid of The people here in the imperial capital are terrible. She wants to go home Pei Na in the heart is abdominal Fei, ye Jianxi suddenly put his hand on her shoulder: "Nana." "Ah?" Pei Na is scared to suddenly shiver next, apricot eyes stare slip round. Ye Jianxi frowned: "Nana, did you go to find Xiao Yannan at noon?" "No..." Pei Na wants to cry without tears, she has no time to hide, where dare to find the big devil? Ye Jianxi understands Peina''s nature of flower mania, plus Xiao Yannan''s ambiguous words just now, he naturally doesn''t believe Peina''s words, and says: "whether you go to find him or not, stay away from him in the future. I remind you that it''s for your own good." "Jianxi, I promise, I won''t go to him, really!" Peina put up three fingers and swore. Ye Jianxi reached out, patted her head and said, "don''t swear, I believe you." Pei Na dropped her mouth and came up to Ye Jianxi and said in a low voice: "Jianxi, I tell you that Xiao Yannan is not so simple. You and Luo Chen should stay away from him..." Ye Jianxi smell speech, immediately can''t laugh and cry: "this sentence should be I remind you?" Pei Na wanted to say something else, but Yu Guangli caught a glimpse of old man an''s return. He was so scared that he quickly swallowed the words and said, "well, you should remind me that I shouldn''t want to eat swan meat! There will be Mr. Xiao''s place in the future. I''ll definitely be ten meters away from him! " Voice falls, an old son just walks to two people in front. "Jianxi, I have something to tell you. Come here for a moment." "Yes, Grandpa Ann." Ye Jianxi pulls down Peina''s hand and follows Mr. an. Pei Na looked at their backs and breathed deeply. It seems that this old man an is really the one who talks with Xiao Yannan in the afternoon. He deliberately turns back to keep Jianxi away. He doesn''t want her to tell Jianxi what she heard. Pei Na believes that old man an will not be a bad man, otherwise he will not save Jianxi and Luochen many times, let alone give Niuniu to Tianyou. Pei Na finally decided to listen to Yang Le''s words and forget everything Xiao Yannan and an said in the afternoon. **** The next morning, the Wangs. Wang Ziqian had a good sleep last night and got up in a good mood in the morning. After washing up, he took a leisurely breakfast, copied the evidence about Wang Dongqing in his study, and then prepared to go to the old man to expose the true face of Wang Dongqing. But before he went out, he was stopped by Wang Dongqing. Wang Ziqian''s heart leaped and gave birth to an ominous premonition. Did Wang Dongqing know his plan and come to block people? Wang Ziqian repressed the sudden beating of his heart, and made the first decision: "Lao Liu, what are you doing? Come to my door early in the morning to block people? Although the old man said that you are the master of the royal family now, don''t forget that the real master of the royal family is still the old man, and I''m your third uncle. Don''t be too rampant! " "Third uncle, take out the evidence, we are safe and sound." Wang Dongqing stretched out his hand and said coldly¡° Evidence? What evidence? " Wang Ziqian denied it, but he tightly grasped the U disk in his pocket¡° Third uncle, it seems that you are toasting instead of drinking Wang Dongqing smiles¡° What would you do? I warn you, this is the Wang family. There are so many eyes and ears! If you dare to do anything to me, the old man will know! " Wang Ziqian stares at the people behind Wang Dongqing warily, for fear that they will rush up to snatch his treasure at Wang Dongqing''s command¡° What''s the third uncle doing on guard? I''m not going to do anything to you. I just want to show you something. " With that, Wang Dongqing took a box from the people beside him, and then stepped forward to push the box into Wang Ziqian''s hand. Then, he went back to his original position and put one hand in his pocket. The corner of his mouth tilted up slightly, showing a smile. He looks like a lion waiting for its prey to step on the trap. It gives a sense of danger¡° Third uncle, open it and have a look Wang Dongqing nodded his chin, and his attitude was extremely arrogant. Wang Ziqian held the box in his hand, and his heart was in doubt. Is there a bomb in this box? When he opens it, he will be blown to pieces? Looking at him, Wang Dongqing teased: "when did the third uncle become so timid that he didn''t dare to open a small box?" Wang Ziqian is cautious. Hearing his provocative words, he feels that this box is more dangerous! His face sank and he threw the box out: "don''t you just want to motivate me? I''m not fooled Wang Dongqing quickly caught the box and said with a sneer: "the third uncle''s cowardice is cowardice. Why do you have to find so many excuses? Since the third uncle doesn''t want to open it, I''ll help you. " He said, facing the prince''s surprised eyes, he calmly opened the wooden box. There were no organs or weapons in the box, just stacks of photos. Tqr1 Prince Qian saw the picture inside, and his eyelids jumped heavily. He was stunned for two seconds. He grabbed the things in Wang Dongqing''s hand and said in a hateful voice: "Wang Dongqing! How can you have these pictures! "¡° It doesn''t matter how I have these photos. What matters is what grandfather thinks when he sees them. " Chapter 1179 Wang Dongqing took another stack of photos from others, and then took out the photos to Wang Ziqian one by one. In the photo, Prince Qian and a woman look at each other vaguely, shoulder to shoulder, or face each other naked... This woman is no one else, of course, she is Yu Yun who met Wang Ziqian last night. Wang Ziqian looked at some of them and felt that there was a thorn in his eyes. He thought he could deceive Wang Dongqing and present the evidence to the old man. But now it seems that he was just played by people as a monkey, and everything he did was done under Wang Dongqing''s eyelids! "San Bo, are you happy to see this?" Wang Dongqing coolly said, the performance is like a younger generation care about the elders. "You and Shang Yuyun unite to set me up?" Wang Ziqian''s eyes were filled with blood and his face was cold. "Does San Bo really think that he can buy off a woman with his own body? Ah... When did the third uncle become so innocent? " Wang Dongqing didn''t give a positive answer, but it was this specious answer that made people feel that he was with Shang Yuyun! Wang Ziqian pursed his lips and almost tore the photos in the box to pieces with hatred. Wang Dongqing said lazily: "San Bo, tear these things to your heart''s content. After you tear them, I still have thousands of them to tear for you." Wang Ziqian''s action suddenly stopped. After a moment, his voice was a bit gloomy: "do you think these photos can stop me from reporting you to the old man? Sixth, even if the old man knows that I have a relationship with this bitch, what can I do? Don''t forget, the old man didn''t like to see him. Knowing this, I can tell the old man that she seduced me, but I just couldn''t hold on for a moment, and I just caught her! But you and Gu Mingzhu, you carry a life of Jing Yan! The old man will never spare you With that, he raised the U disk in his hand, "in this U disk, there is evidence that you collude with Gu Mingzhu to become a traitor and murder Jing Yan! Once you see it, you''ll all be finished! " Wang Ziqian laughed wildly. Wang Dongqing glared at his eyes, as if looking at a dead man: "third uncle, what you said, the premise is that you can bring these to the old man." The voice falls, Wang Dongqing waved. The people behind him immediately rushed forward to grab the things in Prince Qian''s hand. Wang Ziqian retreated to his bedroom to avoid the pursuit of those people. He called out: "do you think I have only one hand to prepare? Lishan had already taken another USB flash disk and presented it to the old man! Now the old man has seen the content, even if you take down the U disk in my hand, it won''t be of any use! " "Oh? Is that right? " Wang Dongqing lightly smile, lazy chest, straightened his back, said: "three uncle may not know, the old man went to Chunming island last night, three days later came back." When Wang Ziqian heard the speech, he was shocked. His figure meal, Wang Dongqing hands of those people swarmed up, surrounded him. Two fists are hard to beat four hands. Prince Qian is soon subdued by those people. Wang Ziqian struggled and roared like a trapped animal: "impossible! The old man talked to me on the phone last night. How could he have left? " "Is that what the third uncle said?" Wang Dongqing took out a voice changer from his pocket, then changed it into the voice of the old man, and said with a smile: "Ziqian, let''s discuss things tomorrow morning, I''m a little sleepy..." Wang Ziqian''s face was shocked. This sentence was said by him at the end of a phone call with the old man last night! It turns out that The old man is really not at home! Everything is Wang Dongqing''s trick! Why didn''t he expect to see the old man himself! Wang Ziqian was very remorseful. Wang Dongqing walked to Prince Qian step by step, with a smile on his lips, and said, "third uncle, what else do you want to say to me now?" Wang Ziqian''s lips trembled, but he didn''t speak. Wang Dongqing continued: "third uncle, if you don''t say it now, I''m afraid you can''t say it in the future." "What do you mean?" "It means..." Wang Dongqing deliberately lengthened the ending, hanging his appetite: "after today, there will be no more Wang Ziqian in the Wang family. Third uncle, do you know what I mean? " To Wang Dongqing''s cool eyes, Wang Ziqian''s heart was cool: "you dare to kill me, aren''t you afraid..." "Isn''t grandfather afraid to know?" Wang Dongqing automatically picked up his words, with a trace of coldness and mockery in his eyes, "third uncle, since I dare to move Jingyan, don''t I dare to move you? Don''t worry. After you leave, I''ll bury you well. " Wang Ziqian never thought that Wang Dongqing would be so cruel that he would kill him! Wang Ziqian was a little flustered: "you... Can''t..." "Why not?" Wang Dongqing asked. Wang Ziqian opened his mouth, and the original rebuke turned into a plea: "Dongqing, I''m your third uncle. I''ve held you since I was a child. Have you forgotten? Also, when your father died, you were lonely and helpless. I asked someone to take care of you. Have you forgotten all this? " "I didn''t forget, uncle. I remember all your kindness to me." Wang Dongqing''s gentle smile. When Wang Ziqian saw that he looked a little more relaxed, he was about to breathe a sigh of relief. But at this time, Wang Dongqing said: "third uncle, I still remember that when my father died, he begged for mercy with you and wanted you to let him go, but did you let him go?" When Wang Ziqian heard the words behind him, his blood coagulated in an instant. He couldn''t believe that he raised his head and looked at Wang Dongqing. At the beginning, what he did was so secret. How could Dongqing know?! Wang Dongqing is still smiling, clearly and just is the same smile, but at the moment the smile let people feel the slightest warmth, like climbing up from the hell of the ghost to do, chilling. "You, you, you..." Wang Ziqian stuttered to ask him, how do you know. But he didn''t say this simple sentence for a long time. Wang Dongqing seems to see through his mind, said for him: "three uncle must be very curious, how can I know, right?" Wang Dongqing stopped and continued: "it''s very simple. When my parents died in a car accident, I was in the back compartment. They said they were going to Chunming island for a holiday, and they didn''t want me to follow them, but I crept into the back compartment. As a result, I didn''t expect that I witnessed their death and just heard what the third uncle said. " Wang Ziqian was speechless, staring at him in horror with his eyes open. Wang Dongqing noticed Wang Ziqian''s white face and said with a smile, "third uncle, you don''t have to be so afraid. When my parents died, I didn''t resent anyone in my family. This family is the world of the jungle. My parents are weak, so I can accept being killed by others. Now the third uncle''s strength is weaker than mine. I killed him just to follow the living rules of my family, so please don''t resent me. " Wang Ziqian opened his mouth to say something, but his throat seemed to be blocked by sand, unable to say a word. Wang Dongqing straightened up and said to those who pressed Wang Ziqian, "according to the plan, take the third uncle out." They moved quickly, covered Wang Ziqian''s mouth and dragged him out of the room. Wang Dongqing glanced at the room, went to the computer desk, and then took out a U disk with virus and inserted it into the computer interface. After he started the computer, he operated several times, and red English began to appear on the computer screen. Those crazy English rolling more than ten minutes, the computer screen suddenly black down. Wang Dongqing pulled out the U-disk, went to the bathroom and threw his U-disk with Wang Ziqian''s one into the toilet. WOW¡ª¡ª Water will be two U disk into the sewer, then disappeared without a trace. Wang Dongqing steps out of the room, and a servant has come to clean the room. "Master Qing." "Well." Wang Dongqing lightly answered, and then asked, "remember to erase all the traces here." "Yes." The servant replied respectfully. * On the other side. Old lady Shen got up early in the morning and sneaked out of the Shen family to the place where Shen Yao was detained. In order to prevent Shen Yao from struggling on the road, she asked someone to give Shen Yao sleeping pills. Then she took the car and drove to the Wang family. More than an hour later, the car slowly stopped at the back door of the Wang family. Old lady Shen calls Shang Yuyun and says that she has arrived at Wang''s house. The voice just fell, behind suddenly rang out a voice¡ª¡ª "I have come." After hearing this, Mrs. Shen turned around and saw Yu Yun with exquisite makeup and gorgeous clothes. She said, "now that you''re here, let''s go in." Chang Yu Yun looked up at the Wang family and said, "old lady, I''m as anxious as you, but if the people inside don''t give me a signal, I can''t let you go in rashly." Old lady Shen frowned and was not happy. At the beginning, it was agreed that everything would be arranged. When they came to the Wang family, they could go in. Now they have to wait. In order to avoid causing harm to the baby in Yaoyao''s stomach, she didn''t give her many sleeping pills. In case Yaoyao wakes up in the middle of the journey, it will be troublesome. Old lady Shen was worried, but she couldn''t get in for a while. I had to listen to Chang Yu Yun and wait patiently outside the door. tqR1 Time goes by little Shen Yao''s sleeping pills lost their efficacy and gradually came to life. Seeing that she was at the door of the Wang family, Shen Yao turned pale and struggled desperately to say, "grandma, I don''t want to go into the Wang family. I beg you..." "It''s up to you now." Old lady Shen said a word and motioned to the servant to close Shen Yao''s mouth. The servant took the handkerchief and defended Shen Yao''s mouth. But she bit her hand, and the servant screamed with pain. When old lady Shen''s heart was tense, she heard the servant''s cry and said, "what''s your ghost''s name?"¡° Old lady... "The servant was aggrieved and wanted to reply. However, just at this time, the Wang family came out. Chapter 1180 Shang Yuyun sees the housekeeper coming out of the Wang family. His eyes are bright. What Prince Qian told her yesterday was that the housekeeper would meet her. Shang Yuyun excitedly stepped forward and asked, "steward, did the third master tell you to let us in?" The housekeeper glanced at Yu Yun: "second wife, please." Shang Yuyun waved excitedly to old lady Shen: "come in, come in!" Old lady Shen got this sentence and asked the maid to lift Shen Yao out of the car. Shen Yao struggled desperately, but her hands were tied. No matter how hard she struggled, she couldn''t resist the two strong men. Finally, she was forced into the Wang family. Under the guidance of the housekeeper, the party went into the Wang family''s courtyard and walked around for less than 20 minutes to the Master Wang''s study. After the housekeeper arrived at the study, he told Shang Yuyun that the old man was waiting inside, and then he retired. Chang Yuyun is full of joy. He doesn''t notice anything unusual in front of Master Wang''s study. He says to Mrs. Shen, "wait outside first. I''ll go in and talk to him." Old lady Shen nodded. Shang Yuyun went to the study alone and knocked on the door. "Dong Dong" two knock on the door, which spread out the voice of Mr. Wang slightly hoarse: "please come in." Shang Yuyun pushes the door open and goes in. He doesn''t see Wang Dongqing. Instead, he sees Wang Dongqing sitting in his exclusive seat. He is stunned and asks, "where''s the old man?" "Second aunt, grandfather is not here. If you have anything you want to tell grandfather, please tell me first, and I will convey it for you." "How can it be? I heard it clearly -- " Before Chang Yu Yun finished speaking, he was interrupted by another voice. "Second aunt, is that the voice you''re talking about?" Wang Dongqing put on a voice changer, his voice through the instrument, into the voice of Mr. Wang. Hearing this voice, Shang Yuyun finally understood what was going on - it turned out that Wang Dongqing was pretending to be the old man! In the Wang''s house, Wang Dongqing dares to act so boldly, either the old man instructs him to do so, or Wang Dongqing completely avoids the old man''s ears and eyes! Shang Yuyun noticed that something was wrong and said, "since the old man is not here, I''ll come back another day." After saying that, Shang Yuyun quickly turns around and wants to go, but he doesn''t take two steps. The guard waiting in the room raises his hand and stops her. Wang Dongqing got up slowly and said, "Er auntie, we haven''t seen each other for some time. Why are you so anxious to leave?" Chang Yu Yun stabilized his mind and said, "Dongqing, there seems to be nothing to say between us." Wang Dongqing picked up a white hair Lanhao pen on the table with a smile, played with it at his fingertips and said, "is the second aunt only talking to the third uncle?" Chang Yu Yun''s face suddenly sank. Just now she was still lucky. She thought that Wang Dongqing might not know what happened between her and Wang Ziqian, but Wang Dongqing''s words completely destroyed the last possibility in her heart: "I don''t know what you''re talking about! Get your men out of here, I''m going out! " tqR1 Wang Dongqing''s face did not change and said, "it''s OK for the second aunt to leave, but you have to think about it. Don''t regret it when you step out of this door." When I listen to the words in the cloud, I waver for a moment. But soon, he was determined not to compromise with Wang Dongqing. This man is too insidious and cunning, and he is ruthless in doing things. To cooperate with him is tantamount to scheming with a tiger! She was destined not to cooperate with this man. Chang Yu Yun walked out without hesitation. The guard wanted to stop her, but Wang Dongqing slightly raised his chin and said, "let her go." The guard stepped down. Shang Yuyun didn''t get any more obstacles and walked out of the study. * Mrs. Shen and her servant are waiting outside the door. They vaguely hear the voice of dispute coming from the study. They think that something may be wrong. So when they see Shang Yuyun coming out, Mrs. Shen is half worried and half worried and asks, "what does the old man say?" "The old man is not here. I''ll contact other people first, and then make other decisions." Shang Yuyun doesn''t understand how Wang Dongqing learned about their plan, but it''s obvious that today''s plan can''t be implemented. Now she has to find Prince Qian and ask him what''s going on and what to do next. But she and Wang Ziqian''s relations, obviously can''t let Shen family know, Shang Yuyun thought for a while and said: "you and Shen Yao go home first, as soon as I have the news of the old man, I will send someone to pick you up." Old lady Shen twisted her brows and said, "then hurry up. If you''re late, there may be trouble on my side." No one in the family knows about Shen Yao''s pregnancy. In case of big trouble, she can''t make a decision for Shen Yao. Shang Yuyun was dissatisfied when she heard old lady Shen''s words. How could the old lady think of herself and not think about her at all! But no matter how dissatisfied, Chang Yu Yun can only bear it. After leaving the Wang family, Shang Yuyun finds two people close to him to take Mrs. Shen and Shen Yao back. Then he takes a car to find Wang Ziqian. At this time, she did not know that she would never come back. ****** When Mrs. Shen and Shen Yao came back to Wang''s house, they waited for news from Shang Yuyun, but they didn''t see her until more than three o''clock in the afternoon. Mrs. Shen can''t help but worry. She takes out her mobile phone and calls Shang Yuyun. But when the phone goes out, the other end says that the phone has stopped. Mrs. Shen''s face was very gloomy. She secretly regretted blaming Shang Yuyun for being unreliable. She said that she would contact her soon. As a result, she kept waiting for her all day! ****** While Mrs. Shen was anxiously waiting for her clothes, the major media channels in the imperial capital began to report a story. It is said that there was a terrible case in the Wanda Hotel on the outskirts of the imperial capital - a man and a woman had an affair in the hotel and was found by her daughter. In the end, her daughter was angry and shot to death. After that, she jumped out of the building and died. Although the report conceals everyone''s identity, many people know that the identity of the dead man and woman is extraordinary. In addition, at that time, Wanda Square was holding activities, and many people witnessed the scene of the deceased''s daughter jumping off the building. Soon the gossip reporter learned from the crowd that the deceased who jumped off the building and committed suicide was Wang Lishan, granddaughter of the famous family in the imperial capital. Now that we know the identity of Wang Lishan, it''s not difficult to guess the identity of the dead man. As for the object of Prince Qian''s affair, there are different opinions. Some people say that Wang Ziqian is a famous family celebrity. He has a weak relationship with his wife and is preparing to divorce and marry another one; Some said that they were students who went to play, and now they are popular stars; Others say that they are from the Wang family, regardless of their relationship Ye Jianxi saw the report later. Originally, she just skimmed by. But when I saw the report that the dead may be Wang Ziqian, I searched the Internet for relevant news. In one of the reports, the police carried out the corpse of a woman with a Cartier limited edition bracelet on her wrist. Ye Jianxi stares at the bracelet and is stunned. If she remembers correctly, Yu Yun has one of these bracelets. Thinking of what mu Luochen said before, Wang Dongqing may have a big move in the near future, ye Jianxi has an idea in his mind¡ª¡ª This dead man is not the prince modest clothes in the cloud, right? I felt that this idea was absurd, but reason told her that it was very possible, otherwise, how could there be such a coincidence in the world? Ye Jianxi took out her mobile phone and dialed mu Luochen. As soon as she got through, she asked, "ah Chen, have you seen the report on TV?" "I see it." Ye Jianxi could not help grasping the mobile phone: "those two people are..." Mu Luochen knew what she was going to ask, so he replied, "it''s Prince Qianhe who wears Yu Yun, and the other is Wang Lishan, Wang Ziqian''s daughter." When ye Jianxi heard this sentence, his brain was confused. After a long time, he said, "are all three dead? Is it Wang Dongqing''s hand? " "Well." Mu Luochen answered faintly. Ye Jianxi''s eyelids twitch fiercely. How can Wang Dongqing be so cruel? Just kill Shang Yuyun and Wang Ziqian, and implicate Wang Lishan, Wang Ziqian''s daughter. While she was afraid of Wang Dongqing, she couldn''t help worrying about Mu Luochen''s safety: "ah Chen, be careful, don''t follow his way." Mu Luochen smiles and answers gently: "Jianxi, don''t worry. I will take good care of myself. You don''t have to worry about me." "Well." Hang up the phone, ye Jianxi nest on the sofa, still palpitating, keep feeling Wang Dongqing act ruthlessly. This kind of person really can''t be his enemy. Once you are an enemy, you will either be killed by him or you will be killed by him ****** On the other side. The Wang family got the news from the police station, but they were in chaos. No one expected that Prince Qian and Shang Yuyun would lie naked in the hotel and be shot to death. What''s more ridiculous is that the murderer was Wang Lishan! Who doesn''t know that Wang Lishan and Wang Ziqian have a good relationship? How could she have killed her father? Most of the people in the Wang family do not believe this is true. They only think that Wang Ziqian was framed. Especially those who supported Wang Ziqian didn''t believe it. After less than an hour in the news, these people came to Wang''s house to ask for an explanation. Wang Dongqing came forward to appease, but the crowd was excited. He insisted that the old man come forward to investigate the matter. Wang Dongqing helpless, the bad news to the king master. Wang Laozi heard that Wang Ziqian was dead. He was furious on the phone and wanted to come back immediately. Wang Dongqing ordered someone to pick up the old man. As soon as the people here were sent out, Wang Yishan broke into the Wang family. Wang Yishan''s eyes turned red, just like a wild animal who lost his mind. At the first sight of Wang Dongqing, he pointed to his nose and scolded: "ah Yun''s death, is it your ghost?! Before, she told me that you stir up the wind and rain behind the Wang family, I still don''t believe it. But now everyone is dead, only you live well! You must have killed everyone for the power of the Wang family! " Chapter 1181 Wang Dongqing laughed and asked: "Er Bo means that you don''t doubt me until you let me die?" "Yes, I want you to die!" Wang Yishan''s decisive answer. Wang Dongqing said: "Oh, Jing Yan is dead, San Bo is dead. It''s my turn next. Second uncle, your wishful thinking is really loud. " When Wang Yishan heard this, he blushed angrily and said, "you are talking nonsense! How can I kill my family, and ah Yun, she''s my wife! " Wang Dongqing sneered and said, "when the second aunt died, she was naked and lying with the third uncle. Second uncle, you always love second aunt so much. You must know that she is mixed up with her own brother, and you don''t know what to do when you are angry? " Boom! Wang Yishan''s brain is like being struck by thunder. He heard what Shang Yuyue said. Shang Yuyun was killed by the people of the Wang family, and then he came in a hurry. But Chang Yu Yue didn''t mention anything to him. Chang Yu Yun was so ambiguous with Prince Qian''s death. At the moment, Wang Dongqing tells the story of Shang Yuyun and Wang Ziqian wearing a green hat to him in front of all the people of the Wang family. Wang Yishan only feels ashamed of his old face! "You talk nonsense! My sister only loves her brother-in-law. She can''t cheat on others! You must have framed my sister and Wang Ziqian in order to kill them! " Shang Yuyue squeezed out the crowd and defended loudly. After Wang Yishan was angry, he responded and said, "yes, ah Yue is right. You must be deceiving us!" "Oh? Is it? What do you think of these two uncles? " Wang Dongqing threw out a stack of photos and hit Wang Yishan. Numerous photos fall from his mouth, and Wang Yishan clearly sees the content of the photo, which is exactly the detailed process of Prince Qianhe''s cheating on Yu Yun. Wang Yishan''s mind was blank. After he married Shang Yuyun, he doted on her in every way, and even lost his future because of her confrontation with the old man. But I didn''t expect that this cheap woman, smelly bitch, would dare to fool around with old three behind his back! The anger in his chest erupted like magma, and Wang Yishan was as tense as a stone. When Shang Yu Yue saw the photos, she was stunned. Her sister always told her everything, but she didn''t tell her anything about it! Chang Yu Yue was flustered. He grabbed Wang Yishan''s arm and said, "brother-in-law, it''s not like this. There must be some misunderstanding. These photos belong to P. my sister was framed!" "Get out of here, bitch!" Wang Yishan''s anger broke out, and without hesitation he reached out and pushed away Yu Yue. He had great strength, and Shang Yu Yue staggered and fell to the ground. Wang Yishan didn''t even look at her, so he left with his legs raised. Chang Yu Yue got up from the ground and looked down at all the people in the Wang family. He was helpless and resentful at the same time. She didn''t believe that her sister would be so shameless and fool around with Wang Ziqian. It must be the Wang family who framed her sister! She won''t spare everyone here! Chang Yu Yue stares at Wang Dongqing and says, "I won''t let you go! My sister''s life, one day I''ll ask you twice for it! " After that, she ran off with a stagger. Wang Dongqing looks at her figure, and his lips start to smile. He doesn''t care about Shang Yuyue, a little character who can''t accomplish anything but defeat something. She said those cruel words, in front of him, not even the wind. * That night, Mr. Wang rushed back to the Wang family. Wang Dongqing let people put the evidence one by one in front of the old man, and let the police report the scene in person. When Mr. Wang heard that Shang Yuyun and Wang Ziqian were caught cheating on each other, he swept all the teacups and teapots on the table to the ground: "bastard! The devil! Shameless bitch! It''s worthy of death to do such a disgraceful thing "Don''t be angry, Grandpa. If you are angry, you are not worth it." Wang Dongqing persuades. When Mr. Wang heard him talking, he looked at him with his eyes swishing. He stared at him for a while and said in a deep voice, "you kneel down for me!" Wang Dongqing fell on his knees with a puff. The rest of the Wang family saw this and said, "master, this has nothing to do with Dongqing. Why do you embarrass him?" "Shut up! Did I let you talk? " Wang shouts. Others dare not say more. Wang Laozi looked at Wang Dongqing coldly and said, "Dongqing, when Jingyan had an accident before, how did I tell you?" "Grandfather, you are asking this question because you suspect that I have done something wrong to my third uncle?" Wang Dongqing sneered, "at the beginning, my grandfather blamed me for Jingyan''s death, and now my third uncle''s death is also blamed on me. Since my grandfather doesn''t believe me so much, why should I stay in the Wang family to be disgusting? It''s better to give the successor to others, and I''ll go back to my Eastern Europe and continue to be my teacher. " Mr. Wang frowned at the speech. It''s not that he doesn''t believe in Wang Dongqing, but the fact is that something is wrong. He went to Chunming Island, which was suggested by Dongqing, but coincidentally, when he left, something happened to Ziqian. He doesn''t doubt that Dongqing has made a ghost. How can he be worthy of the dead Ziqian? Wang Dongqing waited for a few seconds. Seeing that the old man didn''t mean to say anything, he got up and said to the housekeeper, "help me book two tickets to Eastern Europe for tonight." After that, he strode away. Just as he came to the door, Mr. Wang said, "come back to me!" Wang Dongqing''s steps are not stopped. tqR1 Master Wang said: "come on, hold Dongqing for me!" The guards came forward and stopped Wang Dongqing. Wang Dongqing starts to fight with the guards. He is ruthless and shows no mercy at all. How dare the guard fight with Wang Dongqing? If you hurt him half a point, Master Wang will not spare them. One side tried his best, the other side only defended but did not attack. For a moment, these guards were unable to trap Wang Dongqing. Watching Wang Dongqing fight and exit the room, Wang, who is watching the battle, is in a hurry. Now Wang Dongqing is the only one left in the family. If he runs away, there will be no successor in the Wang family. Master Wang went to the door and stopped Wang Dongqing himself, saying, "stop it! Wang Dongqing, just take me as a grandfather. Please, stop, will you Wang Dongqing stopped and looked at the old man with unsteady breath. Master Wang said: "I believe you, but Ziqian''s business is not so simple. You must find out as soon as possible who hurt him behind his back! Also, the last thing Jingyan is not over, you have not killed mu Luochen to avenge him! As the future leader of the Wang family, is that what you do? How can I trust you to hand over the Wang family to you? " Mr. Wang''s words have already represented his compromise. He will not pursue the relationship between Wang Dongqing and this matter any more. He only asks Wang Dongqing to try his best to find out the two things. But Wang Dongqing is not happy, coldly said: "grandfather, I will not interfere in the third uncle''s affairs, also will not take care of Jingyan''s affairs. When I came back to Wang''s home from Eastern Europe, it was because of my grandfather''s face. Now my grandfather suspects me again and again that I am plotting to kill my relatives for the sake of power. I don''t want this Wang family! You can give it to whoever you want. I don''t care about Wang Dongqing! " "Don''t be willful." Mr. Wang drank deeply. Wang Dongqing sneered: "grandfather, do you think I am willful?" Mr. Wang was silent. Wang Dongqing''s eyes became more and more deep: "grandfather, when I am willful, that is my willfulness. If I say no to the Wang family, I mean no to the Wang family. Please find someone else to be the heir of the Wang family! " After that, he pushed away the guard and went on. Wang asked anxiously, "do you want to go back to Eastern Europe?" "I''ll go back to my room." Mr. Wang looked at his back and frowned into a deep Sichuan character. Did he really blame Dongqing? * Wang Dongqing returned to his room, took a paper towel to wipe the blood from the corner of his mouth, and pulled out a sneer. When he decided to kill Wang Ziqian, he expected that the old man would suspect him. To be exact, not only the old man Wang family, but also other people will suspect that he is involved in Wang Ziqian''s death. Who let Wang Ziqian die, he benefited the most? It is reasonable for others to suspect him. And he deliberately quarreled with the old man and handed over the successor''s seat. Of course, he didn''t mean it. It was just a means to protect himself. When everyone doubts him, firmly holding on to his successor will only make everyone more sure that he is the murderer behind the scenes. Instead, it will let others know that he has no intention of the power of the Wang family, and everyone''s attention will naturally be on Wang Yishan. Wang Dongqing untied the tie of his suit and was ready to take off his coat when there was a knock at the door. "Who?" "It''s me, Gu Mingzhu." Wang Dongqing heard this familiar voice, his cold and hard facial features softened instantly. Without any hesitation, he took off his coat. Then he went to the door, opened the door and saw Gu Mingzhu standing at the door. As soon as his lips turned up, a gentle and ambiguous smile appeared on his face: "what? Worried about me, so come and see me? " Gu Mingzhu heard his flirting words, frowned, walked into the room, said: "go in, I have something to ask you." Wang Dongqing locked the door, turned to Gu Mingzhu, reached for her waist. Gu Mingzhu pushed him away, looked up at him and said coldly, "did you kill Wang Ziqian?" "I thought you were going to ask me something, but it was." Wang Dongqing said carelessly, "I killed him, so what? I wanted to live in peace with him for some time, but he wanted to threaten me with you. Since he''s going to die, I don''t mind sending him on the road. " Wang Dongqing did not hide his ambition and ruthlessness. In his opinion, if you love someone, you should show her everything. Chapter 1182 "Because of me? Because I... " Gu Mingzhu murmured twice in a low voice, closed her eyes and lashes shook a few times. "Don''t feel guilty about it. He deserves to die." Wang Dongqing said and walked towards her. When Gu Mingzhu opened her eyes again, he just came up to kiss her. She didn''t want to raise her hand and slap him on the handsome face that turned all living beings upside down: "Wang Dongqing, did I ask you to kill for me? Why are you always so amorous? " Her eyes with obvious disgust, Wang Dongqing''s face smile stagnated, then the corner of his mouth grinned like a demon. "Yes, I just like you and kill people for you. So what? As long as I live one day, you will be with me. As long as I live, I will kill all the people who threaten you. " Gu Mingzhu couldn''t help shuddering: "Wang Dongqing, shut up!" Wang Dongqing reached for her arm and pulled her to his own: "what do you do when you shout so loud? I''m afraid others don''t know that you, the daughter-in-law of the Wang family, are under the same roof with my uncle? " Gu Mingzhu felt that his hand bones were about to be crushed by him. She earned hard, trying to get rid of his grip. But no matter how she struggled, she couldn''t get rid of his control. Gu Mingzhu gave up the struggle, staring at Wang Dongqing''s eyes, hate voice: "you are a devil!" Wang Dongqing''s eyes were full of flames, but his left hand grabbed her waist and pressed her tightly. His breathing was close to her ear. "If I were a devil, you would be the devil''s wife. Gu Mingzhu, your life is my person, and death is my ghost. You can''t get rid of me unless I die. " Then he bowed his head and kissed it. Gu Mingzhu disgusted to avoid. Wang Dongqing''s eyes flashed, and the last trace of warmth in his heart was completely erased. The next second, his cold lips sealed her mouth, and did not let her say anything unpleasant. But Gu Mingzhu was stubborn and refused to be close to him. Wang Dongqing''s eyes narrowed and his teeth gnawed heavily. All of a sudden, he defeated her defense. His flexible tongue penetrated into her mouth and began to skim her body fluid and fragrance. Gu Mingzhu''s blue veins on her neck are exposed, and she bites him. But Wang Dongqing was bitten and didn''t flinch, as if enjoying the fun of catching prey, and slowly nibbled and licked with her struggle. Wang Dongqing''s kiss was so overbearing that he even boldly put his hand into her clothes, and his warm palm went up to her chest. No, it can''t go on like this! Absolutely not! In his mind, Gu Mingzhu made a big alarm. He pedaled his legs desperately to get rid of his control. Wang Dongqing uses the capture move to remove her strength. * The sound of ringing the bell at the door made Wang Dongqing pause. It is this moment of absence that makes Gu Mingzhu find an opportunity. He took a hole in his side and ran desperately towards the door. But at the door, Gu Mingzhu found that the door of the room had been locked by Wang Dongqing, and the lock of his room was a code lock. She couldn''t open it in a short time. Gu Mingzhu presses the pager at the door in a panic and wants to ask for help from the person standing outside. However, as soon as he pressed on the keyboard, a hand suddenly reached out and pulled off the pager. "Pa!" The pager was forced to fall on the wall, and the body broke up in a moment. A piece of the broken fragment slipped over Wang Dongqing''s face, leaving a thin blood mark. Gu Mingzhu''s heart also with this sound, tight to the extreme. "Don''t come here, Wang Dongqing!" Wang Dongqing stares at her coldly. There is no temperature at the bottom of his eyes. Her proud and tall figure envelops her in the dark. The kind of arrogant air pressure exuded from her body suppresses her a little bit. Gu Mingzhu seems to have been fixed and unable to move. A few seconds seems to be infinitely extended, like a century. After a long time, Gu Mingzhu moved. And her this move, seem to trigger what mechanism, with Wang Dongqing also moved. He quickly extended his long arm to stop his shoulder, and pressed her against the wall, which made her chest stuffy and unable to breathe. Gu Mingzhu, with her free hand, slapped him in the face: "Wang Dongqing, are you crazy enough?" Wang Dongqing''s expression was obviously stunned. Then he pulled open the corners of his lips and sneered. He raised her hands above her head and pressed them down. The burning pain on his face reminded him that the woman in front of him didn''t care for him at all. He killed his third uncle to save her. But she, not only ungrateful, even disgusted him! "Gu Mingzhu, do you dare to show your teeth in front of me because I have always been too fond of you?" Wang Dongqing said word by word, his voice was like ice dregs, "don''t you want to see me crazy? Well, I''ll show you today how crazy I look. " The cold voice poured into her ears word by word. Before Gu Mingzhu could react, there was a sound of clothes cracking in the air. Then Wang Dongqing covered her. Aware of his intention, Gu Mingzhu struggled madly. However, the strength of a woman is not as good as that of a man. In this fight, she is doomed to be a loser. After the fierce struggle, Wang Dongqing shrinks her crotch and enters her world strongly. Feeling the foreign body, Gu Mingzhu painfully raised her neck and made a dying "Ho Ho" sound in her mouth. Wang Dongqing''s cold eyes were staring at Gu Mingzhu''s pale face. He pulled out a cruel smile from the corner of his mouth, grabbed her chin and let her look at herself: "do you feel it? That''s what I look like. Gu Mingzhu, you look at me and remember that Wang Dongqing is your man for the rest of your life. " She didn''t want him? He is Wang Dongqing. He has always wanted nothing but to get it. Gu Mingzhu, the head of the Wang family Everything he wants will belong to him! Possession is endless. In the ups and downs, Gu Mingzhu only felt that her soul was separated from her body. Floating in the air, looking at all this in despair. * It took two days for Wang Ziqian''s death to ferment. At last, almost all the people in the imperial capital knew about the scandal. Mr. Wang came out in person and suppressed the news report. But even if the power of the royal family is powerful and the eye is wide, it can''t stop the people. And Wang Dongqing really gave up dealing with all the things of the Wang family and left a mess to Wang Laozi. Master Wang has to deal with the housework as well as the prince''s modest affairs. Under the heavy pressure of the two chambers, Mr. Wang fell ill. For a time, the Wang family was gloomy. A few people who are ready to move find Wang Yishan and hope that he can return to the Wang family to take charge of the overall situation. When Wang Yishan was approached by them, he was all slovenly. His clothes were the same as those of two days ago. His beard was not shaved and his face was not washed. In addition, he drank a lot of wine, and his whole body smelled of lees. He listened to the intention of several people, and said with a gloomy face: "if I don''t go back, I will lose my face. What qualification do I have to go back?" A few people didn''t expect that Wang Yishan would not go back, so they had no idea. After being quiet for a while, they wanted to persuade Wang Yishan again. But Wang Yishan did it himself and drove them out of the house. Shang Yu Yue rushed to the apartment from the school, just saw several elders of the Wang family face embarrassed, standing at the door, asked what happened, her eyes turned, said: "I can help you." "Can you really help us?" Several elders didn''t believe it. In fact, they didn''t like Chang Yu Yue. After all, it was Chang Yu Yun and Wang Ziqian who couldn''t get along with each other, which made Wang Yishan lose his fighting spirit. Chang Yu Yue said, "of course I have a way. You can go back and wait for my good news." Several people eyes a pair, decided to temporarily believe in clothes in Yue once. At the moment, after all, they have nothing to do. Seeing off several elders, Shang Yuyue stands at the door and secretly enjoys himself. In fact, she was really sad about her sister''s death, but she was more frightened. For the first half of her life, she relied on her elder sister to support her. Now her elder sister is gone, and she doesn''t want her at home. She has no source of income at all. When I came back to my apartment this time, I wanted to get money from Wang Yishan. I didn''t expect to meet the Wang family. What''s more, they asked Wang Yishan to take charge of the overall situation. Once Wang Yishan returns to the Wang family and regains power, she will have no worries about food and clothing for the rest of her life! At present, the most difficult thing is how to make Wang Yishan forget the humiliation brought by his sister, and continue to be her cash cow in the future, so that she can live a prosperous life. These may be difficult for others. But for women who specialize in men''s clothes at home, what''s the matter? After thinking about how to speak in front of Wang Yishan for a while, Shang Yuyue takes out the key and opens the door. In the living room¡ª¡ª Wang Yishan, with a wine bottle, leans against the sofa and sits decadent on the carpet. He looks up and pours wine into his throat. Too addicted to his own world, he never heard the sound of opening the door. Shang Yu Yue came to Wang Yishan, squeezed two tears and said, "brother-in-law, are you still drowning your worries with wine? If my sister is alive in heaven, she will be very sad to see you like this... " Before the words fell, Wang Yishan suddenly raised his hand and smashed an empty wine bottle at her. Chang Yu Yue was startled and subconsciously avoided the bottle. "Bang!" With the sound of a voice, it''s broken. Wang Yishan stares at her with turbid eyes, and his tone is fierce. He seems to want to peel off her skin: "if you dare to tell me the name of that bitch again, I''ll kill you!" He has been hiding in his room these days and refuses to go out. He is afraid that he will be pointed out when he goes out. Every time I read this person''s name in my heart, Wang Yishan would like to take a knife and cut her body into pieces! The hatred in Wang Yishan''s eyes is more and more strong, and his whole body is full of hostility. Where did Chang Yu Yue see him like this? He was so scared that he shivered all over. But for her own benefit, she still clenched her teeth and said: "brother-in-law, brother-in-law, don''t do this..." Wang Yishan listened to her trembling figure, his eyes fell on her beautiful face and neck, and his heart rose with evil fire. If Shang Yuyun dares to put a green hat on her, he will ask her sister to compensate him! Shang Yuyue noticed that Wang Yishan''s eyes were not right. He wanted to say a few more words to appease him. Wang Yishan suddenly pounced on her. She was startled and fell back involuntarily. tqR1 Chapter 1183 But that''s what Wang Yishan meant. He held her down and tried to pull her clothes. Chang Yu Yue was stunned for two seconds. He responded and tried his best to hit Wang Yishan: "brother in law, what are you doing?" "Why? Fuck you! Your sister greened me, and now you''ll pay for her Wang Yishan''s eyes turned red and continued to pull her clothes. Chang Yu Yue is so scared that she never thought that Wang Yishan had such an idea! In fear, Shang Yuyue suddenly raises her leg and kicks Wang Yishan''s crotch. Wang Yishan screamed and fell to the ground. Taking advantage of this gap, Shang Yuyue breaks free from his control and runs out of the room. She is afraid that Wang Yishan will catch up with her. She doesn''t even dare to look back. She runs into the elevator, presses the first floor and leaves the apartment crazily. * In the busy street with many people, I dare to look back. Didn''t see Wang Yishan come after her. She grabbed the torn collar and cursed Wang Yishan in her heart as she wept. This beast! He wanted to touch her! What a toad wants to eat swan! I don''t think about how old I am. People who are half cut into the Loess dare to touch her! Chang Yuyue is so sick that she wants to find a place to vomit to vent the nausea Wang Yishan brings to her. I stopped a taxi and went back to the dormitory. Shang Yu Yue pushes open the door of the dormitory, and the other three people in the dormitory look at her one after another. Seeing her messy clothes, Zhou Shiyun, a girl who had been bullied by Shang Yuyue before, said in a strange way: "Yo, where did you steal a man? Can''t you sleep with your brother-in-law like some shameless sister? " In the past, no matter how ugly these words were, Chang Yuyue would not be angry, because in her eyes, the three girls didn''t even deserve to carry her shoes. But this kind of thing happened today. Chang Yuyue was stabbed by Zhou Shiyun''s words and asked with a gloomy face: "what did you say?" "What do you care about what I say? Or do you feel guilty, do not see the human situation, so a listen to what others say, automatically take the right seat Zhou Shiyun replied impolitely. Chang Yu Yue raised her hand and fanned her face. However, before the slap fell, Zhou Shiyun picked up the Oxford dictionary next to her and smashed it on Chang Yu Yue''s hand. Pop! Hand hit, clothes in Yue pain face are distorted. After relieving the pain, he rushed to Zhou Shiyun again. Watching them fight, the other two girls in the dormitory come forward one after another to persuade each other to fight. However, they make friends with Zhou Shiyun, saying it''s a tug of war, rather than helping Zhou Shiyun, because they only grasp Shang Yuyue''s arm and let Zhou Shiyun fight. "Chang Yu Yue, we are all roommates. Why do you bully people?" "That''s to say, you usually bully people with power and power. Why are you still so powerful now that your sister is gone?" Chang Yu Yue was bound and couldn''t get rid of her. Her angry eyes turned red when she heard their words. Zhou Shiyun took the opportunity to slap Chang Yu Yue''s face: "Chang Yu Yue, don''t you want to hit me? Now I''ll double it for you! What about? Have a taste of bullying The strength of these two slaps is not heavy, but they are just humiliating when they are pleased with their self-esteem. She stares at Zhou Shiyun with a sharp voice: "bitch! You dare to call me again "Since the Slut Wants to fight, I''ll help you!" Zhou Shiyun slapped Yu Yue three times and her cheeks became red and swollen. Next to the two girls close, advised: "poetry, you don''t go too far." Zhou Shiyun sneered: "am I too much? Before I just accidentally rubbed her clothes, she asked me to compensate her 100000, I can''t afford it, she asked me to kneel in front of the teaching building to apologize to her. Compared with what Miss Shang Yu did, what did I do too much? " Smell speech, two girls no longer help clothes in Yue talk. It''s true that there are too many things that Chang Yu Yue usually does. It''s light that Zhou Shiyun just slaps her twice. Zhou Shiyun played enough and let them let go of their clothes. Shang Yuyue is full of resentment and wants to scratch Zhou Shiyun''s face. No matter how she wants to revenge Zhou Shiyun, she also knows that the whole dormitory is helping Zhou Shiyun, and she can''t get any benefit. Chang Yu Yue goes to the bed, grabs his wallet and stares at Zhou Shiyun: "you wait for me. Sooner or later, I will make you regret what you did to me today!" Zhou Shiyun laughed: "OK, I''m waiting for you! Waiting for you, like your sister, to sleep with a powerful old man and come back to revenge me! " Chang Yu Yue came out of the door. * Come out from the school, clothes in the joy of gas to the extreme. Since she was a child, under the protection of her sister, she has been favored. How could she ever be so wronged? Now everyone dares to bully her, even the three bitches in the dormitory want to ride on her head! She''s going to spit out blood! Call a few good friends, about in the "imperial city" bar. Chang Yu Yue and some friends cry about his tragedy. Several friends looked at each other, but none of them was willing to lend a helping hand to help Yu Yue. In fact, to put it bluntly, they are willing to make friends with Chang Yu Yue, or even hold her, because Chang Yu Yun is the wife of the Wang family. Now that I have no clothes in cloud, what is clothes in Yue? They don''t even have the qualification to be friends with them. The reason why they come here is just to find out what''s going on and see Wang Yishan''s attitude towards Shang Yuyue after Shang Yuyun has gone. If Wang Yishan is still willing to be nice to Shang Yu Yue, it is not impossible for them to continue to make friends with her. On the contrary, they will not take care of their clothes at all. *tqR1 Chang Yu Yue was crying and drinking without noticing other people''s faces. Before long, several people in the box made excuses to leave. In the end, there was only one man accompanying Yu Yue, Liang Chengwei, the elder brother of the Liang family. Liang''s family settled down in the imperial capital, and Liang Chengwei was very common, so she couldn''t even look at him. But Liang Chengwei has a special liking for Chang Yu Yue. At every party, he knows that Chang Yu Yue is right with him, and he will try to get involved. Liang Chengwei also knows that this time Shang Yuyun''s affairs are very big. He has been worried about Shang Yuyue''s situation. When he learned that Chang Yu Yue had asked his friend to have a party, he rushed over immediately. And at this moment, he looked at the sad cry of clothes in Yue, heart and pity her, but also hinder the inferiority in the heart, dare not close to her. After hesitating for a long time, Liang Chengwei looked at Yu Yue''s confused eyes and bravely said, "ah Yue, don''t drink. If you drink again, you will be drunk." Chang Yu Yue pushed him away and yelled, "I want you to take care of me! Who are you? You are in charge of my business Liang Chengwei''s courage will be lost when he gets a nose full of ashes! He recoiled and sat in the sofa, looking at Shang Yu Yue in silence and continuing to drink. Chang Yu Yue is getting more and more drunk. Finally, she feels dizzy. She holds her painful head and wants to stand up. Can just stand up, the body suddenly staggered. Liang Chengwei saw that Chang Yu Yue was askew, and quickly reached out to help her, not to let her fall to the ground. But he couldn''t hold it, instead, he was lying on the sofa with Yu Yue. Liang Chengwei felt the softness of the woman, and immediately his heart beat like a drum, and his cheeks were as red as a monkey''s butt. Clothes in Yue''s body, there is a good smell, that is different from the boy''s odor, fragrant, sweet, smoked his whole person floating. "Ah... Yue!" Liang Chengwei stammered her name and tried to push her away. Who knows, clothes in Yue drunk unconscious, Du small mouth lying on him, unconsciously rubbed against his chest. Boom! Liang Chengwei felt that he was about to explode, as if his whole body was on fire. This is the woman he has loved for three years. He is lying in his arms now. If he missed this life, he may never touch her again! Liang Chengwei knows this. In his heart, the devil struggled with the angel. At last, the devil gradually gained the upper hand. He shook out his hand, held Chang Yu Yue''s face and gave her a kiss on the cheek. Chang Yu Yue didn''t respond at all, just smacked his lips. Liang Chengwei''s heart immediately surged with passion! He turns over and presses Shang Yu Yue on the sofa. Then he holds Shang Yu Yue''s face and kisses her down * After release, Liang Chengwei calms down and immediately gets up from Shang Yuyue. Putting on his clothes and looking at Yu Yue''s naked clothes, Liang Chengwei has a blush on his face. This is his favorite woman. Now that he has robbed her of her innocence, is she his woman? He really wants to be responsible for her. But he knew that his family background and appearance were not worthy of clothes, so he did not dare to expect these. Liang Chengwei looks at Chang Yu Yue until she is about to wake up. He just sneaked out of the box. * More than three in the morning, the sky is the darkest time. Chang Yu Yue wakes up under the torment of pain. Moving her body, she felt something wrong with her body. By the dim light in the box, she saw the ambiguous traces on her naked body, and her mind was blank. After a while, she seemed to react like, issued a scream, and then desperately grabbed the clothes quickly put on the body. However, the lingering smell in the air reminded her what had happened. Chang Yu Yue clutches the palm of his hand fiercely. His face is twisted and his teeth are biting and bleeding. My first time, unexpectedly so inexplicably lost! She doesn''t even remember the man! The tumbling of the stomach, the body is more painful, like to be torn open. Chang Yu Yue was extremely uncomfortable, but she stood up in pain and walked out of the bar. Here, she has all kinds of crazy ideas in her mind. Naturally, it''s all negative, suicide, revenge... All the thoughts flash away, and finally they all endure. She can''t just die. Those who hurt her, she must destroy them, let them be unfortunate with her! On a winter''s night, there are few cars on the road. Shang Yuyue dragged his tired and dirty body along the street for a long time, but he didn''t see any taxis. And in the time of procrastination, Shang Yuyue comes up with a crazy idea - she can''t let her first time be lost in vain. Doesn''t wang Yishan want her? Well, she''ll help him! When she takes the place of her sister, she becomes the hostess of the Wang family. She takes revenge on all who have offended her! Chapter 1184 In the morning, settle down. After having breakfast, ye Jianxi talked to Mu Luochen about his next trip to a city. It''s not on the spur of the moment that I want to go back to city a, but after careful consideration. First of all, they have been in the imperial capital for such a long time and haven''t seen their daughter for a long time. She especially wants to go back to see her; Second, Xiao Yannan said that the mysterious man had something to do with the Mu family. When he came back to the Mu family, he could make a good investigation. Maybe he could find out the origin of the mysterious man and get his other child back. On the other hand, with Prince Qian''s death, the whole royal family fell into chaos. For a moment, they could not spare time to deal with the Mu family. They can take advantage of this breathing time to go back to a city, even if they can''t complete the investigation of mysterious people, just accompany Zhenzhen and Mrs. Mu to spend the new year, and then go back to the imperial capital. Ye Jianxi finished his plan and looked eagerly at mu Luochen. In fact, mu Luochen also decided to go back to a city, but this was said by Jianxi first. And at the moment, looking at Jianxi entreaty looking at himself, he had a mind to make fun of, deliberately make a gesture of thinking, did not agree to her. Mu Luochen did not speak. Ye Jianxi couldn''t help feeling disappointed. His eyelashes were flashing, his eyes were red, and he pretended not to care. He bowed his head and said, "can''t you? If not, we won''t go back. It''s better to stay here for the Spring Festival. " Mu Luochen originally wanted to hang her for a while, but when he saw her sad appearance, his teasing mind immediately dissipated and said, "it''s not impossible." Ye Jianxi brush raised his head, even his eyes still contain tears have forgotten: "can go back?" Mu Luochen was amused that they had been married for so long and had several children, but she was still in a child''s mood. Then I thought about it and thought that this was what I wanted? Mu Luochen tried to hold back his smile and said, "if I want to go back, I have to see if I can finish what I have on hand. However, after so many busy days, I am tired. If someone could give me a massage, maybe it would be good." At the end of the speech, his eyes blinked. Ye Jianxi this just reaction come over, he is in intentionally make fun of oneself, clenched lower lip petal, ground secretly after slot tooth to say: "where are you tired?" "Tired shoulders, tired arms... Tired all over." It''s a joke! Ye Jianxi was a little angry in his heart, but his face was still. He took him to the bed and said, "OK, since you are tired, lie on the bed and I will give you a good massage." "Wife is better." Mu Luochen obediently lying in bed, by her help massage. Ye Jianxi pressed his back, turned over and straddled on his waist, clenched his fist, and beat down mercilessly: "bastard mu Luochen, let you dare to fool me!" She beat a few times, like a kitten tickling, but mu Luochen still cried pain. After all, ye Jianxi couldn''t bear to beat him a few times and gave him a good massage. After massaging his back, he turned over and gave him a massage. Massage to the abdomen there, mu Luochen said: "very comfortable, wife, and then down a little." Ye Jianxi moved down a little. Mu Luochen hummed comfortably, and then continued: "yes, go down a little more..." Ye Jianxi habitually moved down, but before he dropped his hand, he realized where it was and blushed. Hand into powder fist, mercilessly hit on his belly: "muluochen, you smelly hooligan! I''ll massage you again, I''m a pig She said, turning over to get out of bed. Mu Luochen slightly got up, easily fished her back to his arms, husky voice coaxed: "wife, don''t be angry, I''m joking with you." Ye Jianxi is too lazy to talk to him. How many times has he cheated her? Ye Jianxi kept struggling. Mu Luochen saw that she was really angry. He couldn''t help but lower his head and kiss Ye Jianxi. At the end of the kiss, ye Jianxi was dizzy, panting on the bed, his eyes blurred, almost like a pool of water. Mu Luochen satisfied with the kiss her mouth, said: "wife, we make up, OK?" Ye Jianxi snorted and agreed to his words. Muluochen looked at her and leaned down again. tqR1 Feeling his hand coming in from under his clothes and touching the place of shame, ye Jianxi grabs his unruly hand and pulls it out, stares at him and asks, "what do you want in broad daylight?" Mu Luochen gently bit down her earlobe and said in a hoarse voice, "I think it''s time to have sex." It''s shameless. It''s too straightforward! Ye Jianxi blushed to the root of his neck and said powerlessly: "Mu Luochen, you are a rascal, hooligan..." Burning kiss, like continuous drizzle, falling on her face. This seemingly soft but actually strong enthusiasm makes her resistance weak. Ye Jianxi thought vaguely, it seems that spring has really arrived. It''s time for all things to be in heat * After making a fuss, ye Jianxi was lying on the bed, and his fingertips didn''t even have the strength to play. Mu Luochen hugged her from behind, stroked her beautiful long hair, and said, "I want to tell grandfather an about going home." Ye Jianxi made a lazy "um" sound, then turned around and said to him: "before, grandfather an said that we would take Niuniu away when we went back to city a, but we took Niuniu away this time, and grandfather an was alone in the imperial capital for the new year. It''s not good. When you go to talk to grandfather an, tell him that we don''t take Niuniu back this time. After the end of the year, it''s not too late for us to come back to the imperial capital to take Niuniu back. " "Well, I will." Mu Luochen nodded with a smile, touched Ye Jianxi''s chin and said, "my wife is considerate." Ye Jianxi some can''t stand him at any time to play hooligans, hand pushed him: "you quickly ask, don''t delay time." Mu Luochen responded with a good temper. After a while, ye Jianxi was sleepy. Mu Luochen hugged her and said, "sleep, let''s sleep together." Ye Jianxi wants to ask him, don''t you need to go to work? But the eyelid is too heavy, this sentence can''t ask, then sink into the dream of black sweet. ***** In the afternoon, ye Jianxi is in a good mood to go to Peina and talk about going home. Pei Na had just got up from her nap, with her hair in disorder and a glass of water in her hand. She listened to her talk while drinking water. When she heard that Jianxi was going back to a city, she was so excited that she accidentally spilled the water, and all the water on her pajamas was water. Ye Jianxi took the water cup in her hand, put it on the table, and gave her a towel. Pei Na wiped the water stains, said: "how suddenly want to go back to a city?" Yang Le hasn''t found any clues yet. "I miss my daughter." Ye Jianxi replied. Pei Na''s eyes flickered when she said that. For other reasons, she could persuade Jianxi to stay in the imperial capital for a few days, but she just missed her daughter. Their mother and daughter haven''t seen each other for a long time. How can she let Jianxi stay here? Pei Na hesitated to answer Ye Jianxi, whether or not to go back with them. Ye Jianxi narrowed his eyes and looked suspicious: "how? What you mean is that you are reluctant to go back to city a? " Peina shook her head like a rattle: "no, I''m just strange." Ye Jianxi was even more suspicious: "what''s so strange? I''ve been here for a long time. I''m forgetting the appearance of Zhen Zhen. This time back, I want to accompany her to spend her first new year in the world. " Ye Jianxi mentions Zhen Zhen, the facial expression becomes very soft. Pei Na saw that she was determined to go back to city A. after struggling for a while, she summoned up her courage and said, "why don''t you go back with Luo Chen first? I still have some time in the imperial capital. I want to see more scenic spots here. " Ye Jianxi showed a look of seeing through her: "I don''t think you want to stay here to see the scenery, but you want to stay here to continue to collude with Yang Le?" "How can I have it?" Peina retorts. "How dare you argue!" Ye Jianxi poked a finger at Peina''s forehead. "You''ve been here for so long, I don''t see where you turn. Lazy at home all day, Huhu sleep, also said that everywhere to see the scenery! I believe you are a fool Pei Na covered her forehead and said, "I didn''t go out to see the scenery. You didn''t allow me to go out." "Did I not allow you to go out? I only ordered people to stare at you and forbid you to fool around with Yang Le! " "I..." "I don''t know what I am!" Ye Jianxi cut off Pei Na''s words and said, "don''t say anything more about staying in the capital. I asked Zhou Wenda to book your ticket. If you dare not go back with me, I''ll tell Pei Shu and Pei Yi and let them come to the imperial capital to arrest people in person. " Her parents are Peina''s lifeblood. How dare she let Jianxi call and let her parents know about her and Yang Le? Pei Na drooped her shoulders and compromised: "OK, OK, I promise you, Granny Ye!" Ye Jianxi heard that she was not angry, reached for her dishevelled hair and said, "the dog bites LV Dongbin, and doesn''t know the good heart!" Pei Na smell speech, once blow hair: "you say I am a dog?" "Yes, not just a dog, but a stupid dog!" "Ye Jianxi, I''ll fight with you!" Pei Na ran after ye Jianxi. * Now that she has decided to go back to a city, ye Jianxi calls Mrs. Mu and tells her what they are going back to. Mu old lady is particularly happy, asked the specific time, and told Jianxi, Zhenzhen long three teeth out, a few days ago some fever, but now is good. Ye Jianxi was both happy and sad. Mrs. Mu said, "I didn''t tell you because I was afraid you were worried. Don''t cry in front of my old lady. I''m too old to stand people crying. " Ye Jianxi chuckled and said, "grandma, I promise I won''t cry." Two people talk between, Zhen Zhen is beside Yi Yi Ya of make a sound. I don''t know if she understood what they said. Ye Jianxi talked with Mrs. mu for more than half an hour, then hung up reluctantly. Chapter 1185 Shen family. It was three days after Mrs. Shen learned of the sudden death of Shang Yuyun. At first, when she saw the news, she thought it was a prank made by the media gossip, so she didn''t take it seriously. But when she called Shang Yuyun, the person at the police station answered and said that Shang Yuyun was really dead. She was flustered. Chang Yuyun is really dead! When I was talking to her that day, the person who helped her with her business died! Old lady Shen Hung up the phone and sat down in a chair. Who killed Shang Yuyun? Is it Wang Dongqing? As ye Jianxi said, who blocked Wang Dongqing''s way, he would kill him? When Mrs. Shen thought of this possibility, her conscience, which was about to be destroyed, was finally awakened. She sent Yao Yao to the Wang family in the hope of getting glory and wealth. If Yao Yao is sent in, it will not bring honor to the Shen family, but will lead to death. What''s the use of sending Shen Yao in? But she was unwilling to give up the Wang family. The two thoughts kept fighting in her heart. Mrs. Shen held her head in pain. When she wanted to ask the servant to see the tea, the servant just came in. But without waiting for her to speak, the servant said, "old lady, Mr. Mu has come to visit, see or not?" This time is like pinching a little bit. Mrs. Shen estimates that mu Luochen knows something about Shang Yuyun and specially comes to the Shen family to discuss Shen Yao''s affairs. She can''t help frowning. She didn''t forget that she thought the Shen family was going to climb the high branch, and she took the words to choke Ye Jianxi! He is so right to Ye Jianxi, he mu Luochen can forget the past for the Shen family? Old lady Shen doesn''t believe it. There are people who are kind to people for no reason. "Old lady?" Seeing that Mrs. Shen was so dull that she didn''t know what she was thinking, the servant called her out. Old lady Shen gritted her teeth and said, "see you. Invite him in." She would like to see what mu Luochen would say! The servant said yes and went to ask mu Luochen. * A few minutes later, muluochen and his servant came in. Seeing him coming, Mrs. Shen forced a smile and said, "Luochen, you''re here." Mu Luochen glanced at old lady Shen and said, "Granny Shen, don''t be polite to me. We know what you did to Jianxi. And I''m not here for you. I don''t have the heart to jump into the fire pit, so I''m here to advise you. " Old lady Shen''s face became distorted when she heard his first stabbing words. She didn''t want to be polite to him any more and said, "Oh? It''s hard for you to think about Yao Yao. I thank you on behalf of Yao Yao. " Mu Luochen''s strange words seemed unheard of: "grandma Shen must have seen the news of Shang Yuyun''s death?" "I see it." Old lady Shen''s face was so gloomy that she could drip black water. "Does grandma Shen know what''s going on?" Asked mu Luochen. Old lady Shen said, "I know. I''m waiting for you to ask me."? But she didn''t dare to say that, because she also wanted to know how Shang Yuyun died. Only when she knows the reason, can she make the next judgment accurately. Old lady Shen replied politely, "I don''t know. Do you know the inside story? Can you tell me? " Mu Luochen looked at her and did not answer her. tqR1 Old lady Shen was a little guilty by his bad look, and she didn''t dare to choke him again. Mu Luochen was silent for a moment, cut into the theme, and said: "Wang Ziqian was killed by Wang Dongqing''s men, but it''s just easy to get dressed in the cloud. He did so in order to seize the power of the Wang family. Granny Shen, what I said is so clear. You should know what I mean? " Old Mrs. Shen''s face was pale without any color. In fact, just now she thought of this possibility, but she always had a fluke in her heart. Maybe it was an accident, maybe it was someone else, not Wang Dongqing. However, at this time, listening to Mu Luochen, completely destroyed the fluke in her heart. Old lady Shen asked reluctantly, "where did you get the evidence, so sure that Wang Dongqing did it?" Mu Luochen saw her still not give up, said: "because before he started, I knew he would do it." Mu Luochen took out the evidence of Shang Yuyun''s affair with Prince Qian and put it on the table next to Mrs. Shen''s hand. He cheated her and said, "I got the evidence before the incident. Wang Dongqing gave it to me personally. If you don''t believe it, you can ask Wang Dongqing in person. " Old lady Shen has the courage to ask Wang Dongqing, why do you worry at home? This is exactly what muluochen said. Old lady Shen picked up the photos suspiciously. Seeing the scene of the prince''s modest clothes cheating on Yu Yun, she tightened her brows. It turned out that what was said in the news was true, but these two people really had affairs against ethics! Old lady Shen felt that she was dirty when she saw these things. She threw the picture away and said, "OK, I believe you. But can you tell me why Wang Dongqing contacted you? " "Does grandma Shen remember how Wang Jingyan died?" Mu Luochen''s understatement made old lady Shen stand up in horror: "you, you''re the one who did it!" "Granny Shen, if you have no evidence, don''t talk nonsense." Although he didn''t admit it, Mrs. Shen knew that mu Luochen would not mention it casually. It must be that mu Luochen had something to do with Wang Jingyan''s death! At the thought of this possibility, Mrs. Shen''s mind was full of thoughts, but they all turned to ashes in the end. She is trying to cling to the powerful, but not to the point of losing her mind. Mu Luochen warned her three times and four times not to let the Shen family get involved with the Wang family. Part of the reason may be for Shen Yao''s good. But the other part is that he has a private interest with Wang Dongqing. If the Shen family insists on sending Shen Yao into the Wang family, the tragedy of Wang Jingyan and Wang Ziqian will happen to Shen Yao! Old lady Shen was cold all over her body. Her hands on the table were weak, and she fell back to the chair heavily. Mu Luochen glanced at her faintly: "Granny Shen, I''ve said everything that should be said. If you go your own way, you will bring disaster to the Shen family, and you will bear the consequences." Slightly nodded, "goodbye." After that, mu Luochen turned and left the Shen family. Mrs. Shen looked at mu Luochen''s figure, and her tears ran down her eyes. She really lived in vain all her life. She didn''t see that mu Luochen was the big black hand behind the scenes! Now that everything she planned was destroyed, she really hated it! ****** No matter how regretful Mrs. Shen was, Wang Yishan on the other side made an earth shaking scene. After a drunken night, he woke up to see Chang Yu Yue lying naked beside him, and there were many ambiguous marks on his body. He lived so old that he understood what these marks meant! Wang Yishan''s head, intoxicated by alcohol, wakes up. He puts on his clothes and wakes up Shang Yuyue. Shang Yu Yue saw her condition and screamed. They live in a place with poor sound insulation. Wang Yishan is afraid that others will hear her. He covers her mouth and asks in embarrassment: "ah Yue, how can you be in my bed? Yesterday... Yesterday... Didn''t you leave? " Wang Yishan actually has some impressions of what happened last night. When he tried to insult Shang Yu Yue yesterday, after she kicked him, his brain was clear for the most part. At that time, she had already regretted it, and even he planned to go back and apologize to her. I didn''t expect... I didn''t expect When I wake up, things become like this! Wang Yishan was shocked and confused. He couldn''t figure out the current situation. How ah Yue came back, and how he did it to her, he didn''t know! Shang Yuyue pulled down Wang Yishan''s hand, which was still on his shoulder, and said in tears: "after I left last night, I was worried about my brother-in-law''s safety, so I wanted to come back and have another look. But as soon as I got to the bed, my brother-in-law... Brother-in-law... You held me, and then... " Chang Yu Yue didn''t go on, but the meaning was obvious. ¡ª¡ªShe cared about him, but he took advantage of it. Wang Yishan''s face was so bashful that he rubbed his hands and said, "I''m sorry, ah Yue. I''m confused. I''m sorry for you." "What''s the use of saying I''m sorry now? Can I get my innocence back if I''m sorry? " Chang Yu Yue covered her face and cried. Wang Yishan was at a loss. Embarrassment and regret welled up in his mind. He thought carefully for a moment, clenched his fist and said, "ah Yue, I''ll send you to study abroad. When you go abroad, you can study well. Forget everything here and start afresh..." "I don''t want to listen! I don''t want to listen Chang Yu Yue screamed and interrupted Wang Yi Shan. Wang Yishan''s remaining words were blocked in his throat and his face turned red. After a long time, he was hoarse and asked, "what do you want me to do? Shall I turn myself in to the police? " Chang Yu Yue held her knees in her arms and kept silent. Wang Yishan fidgetily grabbed his hair and said, "I''ll send someone to accompany you. You and you can''t think of it." Then he turned to go. At this time, Shang Yu Yue finally said, "brother-in-law, why don''t you say that you are responsible for me? Do you think I am nothing like my sister? " In a simple word, it struck Wang Yishan like thunder. He can''t believe of turn head, astonished stare at the clothes in Yue. In the corner of Chang Yu Yue''s eyes hung Jingying tears, a pathetic and heartbroken look: "I''ve loved you for a long time, but I''ve always had my sister... I can only bury this love in the deepest part of my heart. I didn''t want to tell you all my life, but... " Chang Yu Yue clenched her lower lip. Wang Yishan''s mind seems to have set off a storm. He never expected that Chang Yu Yue would be interested in himself. I was shocked and surprised, but at the same time, I felt a little joy. The affair of Shang Yuyun''s cheating has brought a fatal blow to his male self-esteem. He even doubts whether he is not good enough to let Shang Yuyun and Ziqian mix up. But now Chang Yu Yue''s confession shows that she has a secret love for herself. Let Wang Yishan regain his confidence¡° Ah Yue, is that true? "¡° If you don''t believe me, take it as if I didn''t say it. " Chang Yu Yue wiped her tears and drew back to the corner of the bed. Wang Yishan stepped forward and grabbed her arm: "I don''t believe you. I just... I''m just a little confused about you. I''m sorry, ah Yue, I didn''t expect to... "Wang Yishan said intermittently. Chang Yu Yue didn''t listen to him any more. He put his index finger on his lips and said, "brother-in-law, you don''t have to say it. I understand it." Chapter 1186 Feeling the softness of her finger on her lips, Wang Yishan couldn''t help but feel a surge of mind. His eyes of looking at Yu Yue changed from the eyes of looking at his sister before to men''s appreciation of women. To tell you the truth, Chang Yu Yue is younger and more beautiful than Shang Yu Yun. Her body is always full of attractive and fresh breath, which is exactly what Wang Yishan is obsessed with at this age. Wang Yishan couldn''t help but put his hand around Chang Yu Yue. His cheek was close to her neck and he gave her a kiss: "ah Yue..." Chang Yu Yue has already made a construction in his heart and is ready to accept Wang Yishan''s touch. However, when he really faces his aggressive posture, he still can''t help feeling sick. Chang Yu Yue pushed him subconsciously. Wang Yishan raised his head and locked her tightly with his evil eyes: "ah Yue, what you just said are all deceiving me? You don''t really like me. Just like your sister, you have a crush on my money. Only when you say those sweet words to deceive me... " When Wang Yishan said these words, he held her waist and wanted to pinch her off. "Brother-in-law, it really hurts me to say that. I was upset by you for a long time last night, and I didn''t feel well." Chang Yu Yue was very angry. There was a light mist rising in her eyes immediately, as if the mist would condense into water next moment, and then flow down her eyes. Wang Yishan could not help but secretly scold himself for being too sensitive. He put down his body to coax Yu Yue and said, "I''m sorry, ah Yue. It''s your sister''s business that has hit me too hard. I''m so sensitive. I won''t treat you like this in the future." Chang Yu Yue sniffed, more and more wronged. With the blink of my eyes, tears came down. Wang Yishan couldn''t help but coax her in his arms. Coax for a long time, Shang Yu Yue disguised choked and said: "brother-in-law, you don''t want to make me angry, just go back to the Wang family." Wang Yishan heard the speech and frowned: "is that what the old men at home said to you?" Chang Yu Yue sobbed silently and did not speak. Wang Yishan severely pinched her cheek: "ah Yue, this is not as simple as you think. If Dongqing dares to attack others, he will attack me as well... " "Brother in law, are you afraid of him?" Chang Yu Yue uses the method of arousal. "Not afraid..." Wang Yishan, who is willing to short his ambition in front of a woman, pretends to be tough. "Then you go back to the Wang family. For your own sake, and for the sake of the Wang family, you go back to take charge of the overall situation," she said Wang Yishan felt bitter in his heart: "ah Yue, things are not as simple as you think. I can''t go back if I want to." "Brother in law, all the elders in my family told me today that they will help you pave the way as long as you are willing to go back." She said, "brother-in-law, are you willing to keep silent and wait for Wang Dongqing to harm you like Wang Jingyan and Wang Ziqian? Don''t forget, even if you are willing to calm down, Wang Dongqing may not be willing to let you go. " Wang Yishan was moved by the speech. After Ziqian''s accident, he thought about the whole thing carefully. No one knows better than him who did it. Wang Dongqing dares to attack Jingyan and Ziqian one after another. It''s self-evident who will be next. Ah Yue is right. Even if he doesn''t take the initiative to fight with Wang Dongqing, will Wang Dongqing let him go? Chang Yu Yue noticed that his face had changed, and took the opportunity to continue persuading him: "brother-in-law, now old Wang is seriously ill, and everyone in the family suspects Wang Dongqing. Isn''t it just good for you to go home and take charge of the overall situation? What are you hesitating about? " Wang Yishan was convinced by her words, but there was still a last hesitation: "I''ll go back and discuss with my own people before making a decision." In fact, as long as Wang Yishan is willing to go back to Wang''s house, there is no need to worry about other things. The elders in the family will arrange it properly. And she, just waiting for Wang Yishan to take power again, can take advantage of Wang Yishan''s hand to retaliate against those who once bullied her. Wang Dongqing, mu Luochen, ye Jianxi, and the person who dares to take away her innocence She won''t let go of one! "Brother in law, I''ll listen to you." The clothes are full of joy. Wang Yishan saw that she was finally willing to smile, sighed and said, "well, you little girl, you can even say that you can do it. What else can''t you do?" Chang Yu Yue turned her lips and said, "I can''t do Mrs. Wang." Wang Yishan was stunned. Then he stretched out his finger and snapped a loud finger heavily on her forehead, saying, "ah Yue, don''t ask too much. Your sister has such a bad influence. I''m afraid I can''t give you identity in a short time. But don''t worry. I''ll have you for nothing but Mrs. Wang. " Chang Yu Yue was not happy, but he said with a smile, "I know, brother-in-law. Even if you don''t say it, I won''t think about that seat. After all, I''m sorry for my sister when I''m with you. " She said, burying her head like an ostrich. Wang Yishan felt her head, but he didn''t say anything***** On the day before he left, mu Luochen took time to talk to Mr. an about going back to city a and the resettlement of Niu Niu. Mr. an insisted that Niu Niu go back with them. Mu Luochen and ye Jianxi see the old man insist, also can''t say no, had to agree down. Before leaving, Pei Na said she wanted to buy something and take it back to her relatives and friends. Ye Jianxi wants to bring something to Niuniu, so he starts with her. And shortly after they left to settle down, a car stopped them. Ye Jianxi is still speculating about who is so bold that he dares to do it at the door of his home, but he sees the opposite door open, and Xiao Yannan''s tall and straight posture comes into view. Ye Jianxi hesitated for a few seconds, opened the door and came down: "I don''t know what happened when Mr. Xiao stopped us specially?" Xiao Yannan said with a smile, "Mrs. mu, I really want to tell you something." Ye Jianxi nodded and said, "let''s go back and settle down." Tqr1 "no, it''s just a few words. I''ll go after that." Ye Jianxi, hearing the speech, stops and looks up at Xiao Yannan. Xiao Yannan said, "Mrs. mu, I heard that you are going back to city a?" Ye Jianxi knew that Xiao Yannan''s eyes were all over the place. This matter concealed him, and admitted frankly, "yes, how did Mr. Xiao suddenly think of asking this matter?" Xiao Yannan raised his lips and looked at her calmly: "I was thinking, can Tianbao live with me this new year?" The smile on Ye Jianxi''s face couldn''t hang up immediately. After several times, he managed to smile and said, "Mr. Xiao, I know you are Tianbao''s own father. You want him to be close to you. However, Tianbao and you have only known each other for a short time. If you take him to your side rashly, I''m afraid he won''t adapt. " Chapter 1187 Xiao Yannan said slowly, "Mrs. Mu doesn''t have to worry about this. I once asked Tianbao if he would like to live with me. Tianbao gave me the answer: Yes." When ye Jianxi heard what he said, he felt that his heart was half fried in oil and half soaked in ice water. In the alternation of cold and heat, the blood vessels of collision seem to burst. Since Xiao Yannan appeared, she has been restless. The main reason is that she is afraid that he will take Tianbao away. But I didn''t expect that after four years of hard work, Tianbao couldn''t match their father and son nature. In just a few days, Tianbao would like to live with Xiao Yannan. After that? Xiao Yannan paused for a moment, and then said: "and the feelings are all cultivated. Maybe I can get along with Tianbao for a long time, and the feelings will be more profound?" Ye Jianxi bit his lower lip. Xiao Yannan took a panoramic view of her reaction, picked her eyebrows and asked, "Mrs. mu, are you not willing to get Tianbao?" Ye Jianxi nodded difficultly and said in a hoarse voice: "Mr. Xiao, in my heart, Tianbao and Tianyou are the same. There is no difference. I... I can''t bear him..." Speaking of this, ye Jianxi''s eyes were sour and almost shed tears. Xiao Yannan sighed and handed over his handkerchief. Ye Jianxi did not answer, whispered: "thank you for your kindness, but no more." Xiao Yannan took back the handkerchief and said softly, "Mrs. mu, I understand your feelings. Please rest assured that Tianbao will always be your child with Luochen. I won''t take him back. I want to take him to celebrate the new year with me, but I just want to punch my heart''s extravagant hope for family. After this time, I won''t make such excessive demands again, so I hope Mrs. Mu will fulfill my wish. " When ye Jianxi heard Xiao Yannan''s words, he looked shocked. This is the first time that Xiao Yannan has publicly stated his attitude towards Tianbao! He was really willing to give up custody of Tianbao! Ye Jianxi can''t believe it. Xiao Yannan looked at her dumbfounded and said with a smile, "why is Mrs. Mu so surprised? People like me can''t live a normal life at all. I don''t want Tianbao to be like me and end up alone. Isn''t that normal? " Ye Jianxi thinks it''s normal for him to have this idea! If she is Xiao Yannan, she will choose to let go for the sake of her children''s well-being! But she thought that it would take a long time for Xiao Yannan to say this, but she didn''t expect that this day would come so soon. Ye Jianxi is excited and happy, and feels that it''s not impossible to let Tianbao accompany Xiao Yannan for a new year. Holding his hand tightly and suppressing his excitement, ye Jianxi said, "Mr. Xiao, I can promise. It''s just Tianbao. Maybe we should talk to him. " Xiao Yannan said, "Mrs. mu, I have to go to Luochen to discuss this later, so you just have to say your answer." "I promise." Ye Jianxi smiles, "thank you very much, Mr. Xiao." "You''re welcome, Mrs. mu." Xiao Yannan''s eyes fell behind Ye Jianxi. Pei Na, who was exploring in the car, said: "Mrs. mu, it seems that you have other things to do. I won''t delay you. Please." Ye Jianxi nodded slightly and turned to get on the bus. **** Pei Na after ye Jianxi gets on the bus, tentatively asks: "Jianxi, what does he say to you?" Ye Jianxi honestly tells Peina what Xiao Yannan said. Pei Na can''t help muttering. Listen to what Jian Xi says, Xiao Yannan is a good man. But that day, she heard Xiao Yannan talking to an in the garden. It was clear that an was very alert to this man. tqR1 What the hell is going on? Pei Na couldn''t hide her mind. She dawdled to Ye Jianxi and asked, "Jianxi, can I ask you a question?" Ye Jianxi said with a smile, "when have you been so polite to me? Just say what you have to say. " "Does Xiao Yannan always have a holiday with an?" Pei Na asked after the guilty added, "I have no other meaning, is one day accidentally saw an old quarrel with him." Ye Jianxi was surprised and said, "are you dazzled? Grandfather an and Xiao Yannan are not familiar with each other. How can they quarrel? " Pei Na shook her head and said, "I read it right, really! Jianxi, you believe me. I have no reason to cheat you. " Ye Jianxi is a little suspicious. Pei Na won''t lie to her, but Xiao Yannan will argue with an Lao. It''s incredible! After thinking about it, ye Jianxi said, "I''ll go back and ask grandfather an how to get back." Peina nodded like a chicken pecking rice. ***** The three took a bus to the most prosperous commercial street in the imperial capital. After the driver stopped the bus, ye Jianxi and Peina got off with Niuniu. In the mall, I bought some common things. Ye Jianxi left the clerk''s address in city a and asked them to pack and send it directly to city A. After shopping, they go to the children''s play area on the third floor. Ye Jianxi accompanies Niu Niu to go in. Pei Na stands outside and looks at her. After watching for a while, Pei Na noticed that there was a star singing on the central stage on the first floor of the shopping mall, so she told ye Jianxi that she would run down to watch the concert by herself. Ye Jianxi takes Niu Niu to play for more than an hour. When he comes out, he can''t see Pei Na. Knowing that she hasn''t come back, he calls Pei Na. However, the phone did not go out, the mall suddenly issued a loud bang, followed by countless screams of crying. Ye Jianxi and Niu Niu were both startled. After several seconds of delay, ye Jianxi hugs Niu Niu and walks to the fence with the crowd. Only half of the central stage on the first floor of the shopping mall collapsed. At the moment, the stage is full of electricity and sparks, and some places are even on fire. There are about 10000 people around the stage, all running around in a panic. From the third floor of the shopping mall, I can only see the hell on earth below. Ye Jianxi''s heart suddenly jumped up. Where''s Pena? When she left just now, what she told her was that she went to the concert below, right? Ye Jianxi brain muddled out of the mobile phone, desperately to Peina call, but the phone there has never been connected. Ye Jianxi''s heart gradually sank to the bottom of the valley. Finally, she couldn''t bear it. She hugged Niu Niu and wanted to rush down. A man next to her grabbed her: "girl, you still run down! If you take your child with you, what should you do in case of bumping into you? " Ye Jianxi tears down: "but, my friend below, she below..." uncle said: "you go down also can''t do anything, might as well wait for the police." Ye Jianxi rigid in place, listening, looking at the riot below the crowd, only feel the whole body of blood coagulation into ice. She has lost Ruyi and can''t lose Peina any more Chapter 1188 Ye Jianxi lengchong a moment, take out the mobile phone to call mu Luochen. As soon as the phone was connected, mu Luochen heard her voice with a cry and immediately asked what had happened. Tell ye Jianxi about the shopping mall. Muluochen said he arrived immediately and told her to stay in the safe area of the mall and not to walk around. * Hang up the phone, ye Jianxi holding Niu Niu, went to a place with relatively few people, waiting for mu Luochen to come. And she didn''t wait long, the mobile phone suddenly dingdong dingdong ring, heartstrings were this suddenly such as the voice of shock, she picked up the mobile phone to see the above message, tears a storm out. Pei Na sent this message. She said that she felt sick, so she went to the bathroom of the mall. Now she heard the noise outside and knew something had happened, so she went to the D2 exit of the mall with the flow of people. Ye Jianxi wants to catch Peina immediately and scold her so that she can run around. But in the end, she still suppressed her anger and called Peina. It''s just that the signal on the other end of the phone is not good. She said a few words, but Peina couldn''t hear clearly. Ye Jianxi can only hang up and send her a message. Then she called mu Luochen and told him that he didn''t need to come here. After finishing this, ye Jianxi held Niu Niu and said, "Niu Niu, let''s go to find your aunt Pei and go home for lunch, OK?" "Well!" Niu Niu nodded. Ye Jianxi and Niu Niu, avoiding the flow of people, go to the D2 exit of the mall. **** Exit D2 is close to the moat. It''s cold in winter, so few shoppers come here. Ye Jianxi out of the door, looked around, did not find Peina, is ready to take out the mobile phone, call Peina, ask where she went? But at the moment when she bowed her head, a black car quickly drove to her. "Zhiya" car stops less than half a meter away from her. Ye Jianxi holds her cell phone tightly in horror, then holds Niu Niu in her arms and walks back. Almost at the same time, the door opened and two big men came down from it. They reached for her arm and pulled her to the car. "What are you doing? Come on - "Ye Jianxi opens his mouth and shouts out, but half of the words come to an end when his sight falls on Peina, who is tied up like a hemp in the car. A man took out a knife and put it on Pei Na''s neck, threatening: "Miss ye, if you dare to make a noise, the knife in my hand won''t have eyes." Two men standing at the door acted according to the situation and pulled her into the car. "Bang!" Close the door and drive away from the mall quickly. Niu Niu hides in Ye Jianxi''s arms and starts to sob. Ye Jianxi worried that she would annoy these murderers. She patted Niuniu on the back and coaxed her not to cry. After coaxing Niuniu, ye Jianxi looks at Peina and sees that she is crying. Ye Jianxi knows that she is scared. She looks up at the man sitting opposite her and says, "brother, you must be coming for me. Peina and Niuniu have nothing to do with this. Just take me there and let them go... " "No nonsense! If you dare say one more word, I''ll make a hole in her The man threatened fiercely. Ye Jianxi can''t help but shut his mouth. The car fell into silence, the car continued to move forward, and soon drove out of the busy streets to the sparsely populated old city. Ye Jianxi pretends to look out of the window and stealthily touches her pocket. There is her mobile phone. As long as you press the home key for five seconds, the mobile phone will automatically dial Luochen''s number. Ye Jianxi touched the mobile phone a little bit and counted it silently in his heart. Just on the count of three, the man opposite suddenly looked at her and said, "what are you doing?" Ye Jianxi was so scared that he shivered and said, "I didn''t do anything." The man looked at her suspiciously for a moment and reached out to her pocket. Ye Jianxi was startled, hugged Niuniu, blocked his hand, and said, "if you want to be rude, you don''t need to use such bad means! I warn you, if you dare to move me, I will die! " Her voice and color are fierce, the man seems to be shocked, slowly took back his hand, but still not at ease to warn her, "you don''t give me small action, otherwise..." say words, his knife against Peina''s neck. tqR1 Peina screamed with fright. Ye Jianxi loves Pei Na and says, "don''t touch her. I promise you to be good." The man hears speech, this just let go of Pei Na. * The car finally stops in front of an old-fashioned courtyard. The man takes Niuniu out of her arms and pushes her out of the car. "Where do you take Pena and Niuniu?" Ye Jianxi can''t get down by the door. The man pushed her hard behind her, but he couldn''t push her down. He couldn''t help shouting: "keep going." Ye Jianxi said, "if you don''t tell me what to do with my friends, I won''t go down with you." The man said impatiently, "we won''t do anything to them. They are waiting outside. When you come out, you can leave with them. " When ye Jianxi heard the man''s words, he felt confused. Is it difficult for these people to let her come here, not to harm her? And when she Leng heavy, the man took the opportunity to push her out of the car, followed by the door closed behind. Ye Jianxi see back to the car, simply follow the man. Walking into the courtyard, two elderly servants took Ye Jianxi from the man. Then the man stepped back. Ye Jianxi looks at the two old women around him and silently estimates in his heart how likely he is to escape at the moment. Half? Maybe more than half? Ye Jianxi is thinking about it, and suddenly an old woman''s voice is not high or low: "Miss ye, I advise you not to have a wrong idea. Our master just asks you to come and say a few words, and then we will let you go. If you make a moth and we accidentally hurt you, it''s not good. " Voice falls, among them an old woman son pushed open the door of courtyard main room. The last chance to escape also lost, ye Jianxi had to take a step to see* The room is burning with light incense, a bit like the smell of jasmine and lotus mixed together. Ye Jianxi step by step into the room, looking around the room, the room is no more ordinary residential, only the left side of the main hall, placed a partition. Through the thin silk embroidery on the partition, we can see that there is a fuzzy silhouette there¡° May I ask who is calling me in for such a big battle? " Ye Jianxi asked aloud. When she heard her voice, she laughed and said, "Jianxi, I asked you to come here. I didn''t mean to hurt you. I just want to tell you that Xiao Yannan is not a good man. You should stay away from him." Ye Jianxi pulled the corner of his lips, showing a mocking smile. Xiao Yannan is not a good man, this sentence is really a big joke. Who is not a good person? She went shopping with Peina, but his people invited her here for no reason. He has the face to say that others are not good people¡° You say Xiao Yannan is not a good man. What evidence do you have? " Ye Jianxi walked forward as he spoke. When she touched the partition, the man''s voice came out again: "don''t move forward. If you see my face, I won''t let you go so easily today." Ye Jianxi immediately stopped. Chapter 1189 Although she was curious about who the man was, she wanted to go home as soon as possible. Standing two meters away from the partition, ye Jianxi said again: "you haven''t answered my question just now." The man calmly replied, "I don''t have any evidence. But I won''t hurt you. Xiao Yannan is a bad man. You should ask Luochen for a place for him. " "How can I believe you won''t hurt me?" Ye Jianxi asked. The man was silent for two seconds, said: "before the case of Pak Hara Chong, I have given you tips." When ye Jianxi heard this, he was shocked. At this time, if she doesn''t understand who he is, she will be a fool! This person is the mysterious person behind the scenes. Her other child is in his hands! Ye Jianxi thought that her child, who was taken away from her life, had no sense at all. She didn''t remember the man''s warning just now. She rushed forward immediately, overturned the partition and yelled at the figure: "where is my child? Where did you get her? " The sharp voice broke the peace of the room, but there was no response. The figure sitting behind the partition, now quietly fell to the ground. When ye Jianxi saw the man''s face clearly, he was stunned. Because it''s not a person at all, it''s a plastic model in clothes. The original purpose of preventing partition is to prevent her from seeing whether the plastic model is human or not. Ye Jianxi shivered all over. She kicked the plastic model and took off his hands and feet. She hysterically called out, "I know you''re here. You''re looking at me! You come out! You coward, get out of here! Tell me where my daughter is In the spacious room, there was no voice in response to her. Ye Jianxi madly smashes everything in the room. Ping Ping Soon the room was in a mess. She rushed out of the room in anger to find the mysterious man''s men. But as soon as I started, my head suddenly turned. She reached for the doorframe, trying to stabilize herself. But the body is still soft fell down, she thought of himself from the door, smell the incense, suddenly understand that the incense may be waiting for this moment. In front of his eyes, he was quickly drowned by the darkness. Until the last light was drowned, ye Jianxi saw a figure coming to him. She struggled with all her power to see the man''s face clearly, but her consciousness finally fell into darkness. * When she was in a coma, the figure slowly came to her side, put a piece of paper in her pocket, and then slowly picked her up. "Come in." He said two words lightly, just led two old women of Ye Jianxi to come in, when two or three steps away from him, stopped. "Sir." "Send her back." The man handed Ye Jianxi to one of the old women. The old woman took over Ye Jianxi effortlessly. When she turned around and was ready to go out with Ye Jianxi in her arms, a gun suddenly sounded outside the quiet yard. Standing at the door, the three people turned around and saw that the man who escorted Ye Jianxi was pushed in pale. At the moment, his arms were still bleeding, and his clothes were stained red with bright red blood. After a while, Xiao Yannan came out with a sneer: "Mujiang Mo, long time no see." Xiao Yannan stares at the man standing at the door, the coldness of his eyes is more and more heavy. Mujiang Mo, who was named, coldly looked at Xiao Yannan like a knife, and said without any ups and downs in his voice, "Xiao Yannan, you and I have agreed that the well water will not offend the river, and now you dare to hurt my people?" Xiao Yannan played with the gun on his hand, pointed to the man beside him and said, "it''s agreed that the well water will not offend the river, but we have something else agreed - if you don''t Tell ye Jianxi and mu Luochen about me, I won''t touch them. Now, it''s you who broke the agreement first. I''m just tit for tat. " tqR1 Mu Jiang ink slightly coagulates eyebrows. Xiao Yannan waved and the people behind him stepped forward. Mu JiangMo''s old lady didn''t know where to pull out her gun and aimed at Xiao Yannan. She said in a hoarse voice: "don''t move forward." Seeing this, Xiao Yannan raised a smile: "Mu JiangMo, don''t you want to say a word to your people? If you don''t want to take care of her, that''s OK. Now mu Luochen is near here. If I call him, he will be here in five minutes. You said, "if he came, what would he think when he saw you here?" Mu Jiang Mo Wen Yan, face finally sink down: "Xiao Yannan, do you really think I dare not move you?" Xiao Yannan suddenly said with a smile, "are there any people in the world who dare not move? Unfortunately, are you sure you want to hide your identity for many years and expose it to the public for the sake of a child? Mu JiangMo, I bet you don''t dare, so let''s take a step back. I want that child. How about you protect what you want to protect? " Mu Jiang Mo''s eyes slightly shrunk: "the grudge between you and Tianbao''s parents has passed. Why do you chase the things that happened many years ago? Embarrass a few years old child, this matter spreads, the whole emperor''s people will laugh at you! " Xiao Yannan whispered, almost sarcastically, and said, "I''m not like you. I can watch my beloved, even hide in the corner and guard her silently. I must get what Xiao Yannan wants. Since I can''t get it, I will destroy her! Tianbao is the bastard of her and that man. It shouldn''t exist in this world! What''s wrong with me sending him where he should go? Why do you accuse me one by one from the vantage point of morality? " At the end of Xiao Yannan''s speech, he looked fierce. Mu JiangMo was disgusted to see him like this. Xiao Yannan doesn''t care what mu JiangMo thinks of him. He just wants to achieve his goal by all means. In fact, if it wasn''t for mu JiangMo, a meddler, to meddle in his affairs. He won''t let go of Ye Jianxi and mu Luochen! If they had not accepted Tianbao, he would not have lived in this world! Now he tolerates mu Luochen and ye Jianxi, one is in the face of an Lao, the other is in the face of Mu JiangMo. But if they dare to continue to interfere with his business, he will never tolerate these two people. Xiao Yannan''s eyes glided a fierce, stretched out his hand and said: "give ye Jianxi to me!" Mu JiangMo is deadlocked. Xiao Yannan grinned with a bloodthirsty smile: "it seems that you are toasting, since you are not willing to abide by the agreement. Then I don''t have to abide by that meaningless agreement any more! " He said, took out his mobile phone from his pocket and dialed mu Luochen''s number¡° Hello, Luochen? I want to tell you something... "Halfway. Mu JiangMo starts suddenly and walks towards him with Ye Jianxi in his arms. The motion on Xiao Yannan''s face, followed by a turn of the subject, said: "Oh, what I want to tell you is that I have saved Jianxi. She''s OK. You don''t have to rush here." At the end of the last word, mu JiangMo just came to him. Xiao Yannan hung up the phone, took Ye Jianxi from Mujiang Mo, and said with a smile, "Mujiang Mo, it should have been so long ago. Why struggle more?" Chapter 1190 "Mujiang Mo, it should have been so long ago. Why struggle more?" He holds Ye Jianxi with one hand and his face is full of provocation. Mu Jiang Mo''s eyes were full of Black Mist, biting his teeth and saying: "Xiao Yannan, if you dare to hurt Jian Xi, I will never forgive you!" Xiao Yannan turns out the note in Ye Jianxi''s pocket and tears it to pieces without looking at it. Then he handed Ye Jianxi to the person who followed him. He said: "it depends on your performance. If you don''t fight me for the sake of that wild seed, I will never touch her. On the contrary, if you try to protect Tianbao, I will not only spare her, but also mu Luochen Mu Jiang Mo''s figure moved slightly, as if to move forward. Xiao Yannan raised her eyes and looked at her watch. She said with a smile: "there are only three minutes left. Mu Luochen is about to arrive. Are you sure you don''t want to go?" Mojiang stopped at the moment. He could not be exposed in front of Mu Luochen, holding his hands tightly, and mu JiangMo left from the backyard with his own people. * After mu JiangMo left, Xiao Yannan asked the people under him to deal with the scene. Almost as soon as the scene was dealt with, mu Luochen and Zhou Wenda arrived. When he saw that ye Jianxi was in a coma, his face immediately became cold. He went forward to pick up Jianxi from the person under Xiao Yannan''s hand. He checked Jianxi''s condition and found that she was not injured. He asked, "how can Jianxi be unconscious?" Xiao Yannan said in a gentle voice: "don''t worry about Mr. mu. Mrs. Mu just inhaled too much smoke. It doesn''t matter." Mu Luochen put down some of his hanging heart, but he glanced at the yard and found that the whole yard was quiet. He asked in a deep voice, "where''s the man who kidnapped Jianxi?" "When I got there, they noticed the movement, left Mrs. Mu and left." Xiao Yannan said, "however, according to the clues that my people have investigated, the one who kidnapped Mrs. Mu should be from the Wang family. It seems that the people of the Wang family do not give up and want to use Mrs. Mu to get revenge. " Mu JiangMo doesn''t want to expose his identity. Xiao Yannan naturally wants to help him bury his whereabouts. Otherwise, Mujiang Mo''s early exposure is not good for him, at least he can''t use this handle to threaten Mujiang mo. Xiao Yannan lips slightly up. Mu Luochen frowned and said, "Mr. Xiao, I''ll take Jianxi to the hospital for examination first. Thank you for today''s work." Xiao Yan said: "Mr. mu, you are welcome. Please tqR1 He motioned to Mu Luochen to go first. Mu Luochen was not polite. He picked up Ye Jianxi and went out of the courtyard. *** Watching mu Luochen leave, Xiao Yannan asks people to take Niu Niu to another car, and then goes over and takes Peina to his car. Pei Na saw Xiao Yannan, she was so scared that she shivered like a sieve. She is afraid of Xiao Yannan. No matter how handsome he is, all she can remember now is that he threatened himself! With long legs overlapping, Xiao Yannan leans on the seat of the car and asks with a smile: "Miss Pei, I saved you. How can you be more afraid of me?" "I, I didn''t... I just... I was scared just now. I''m not afraid of you." Peina''s stumbling explanation. "Is it?" Xiao Yannan laughs playfully. It looks like she is laughing at Peina''s over capacity and lying in front of him. Peina''s face turned pale. She moved to the edge of the car and held herself together silently. "Xiao, Mr. Xiao, don''t play with me. What you said that day... I didn''t tell Jianxi and Luochen, and I won''t say it in the future." "What did I say that day?" Xiao Yannan seems to have amnesia, innocent eyes looking at Peina. Peina choked on his words and didn''t know how to answer them. There was a moment of silence in the air, which was immediately broken by Xiao Yannan''s laughter. Pei Na doesn''t know what''s funny. She looks up at Xiao Yannan with trembling eyes. It''s like looking at a wild wolf whose claws have converged. She will show her sharp claws and tear her throat at any time. Xiao Yannan likes her eyes most, like a rabbit. He looked at her for a while, reached out and squeezed Peina''s chin, and his eyes fell on her face coldly: "Miss Pei, I found that you are really an interesting person. Listen to Jianxi, you don''t have a boyfriend. Why don''t you try with me? Although I can''t give you a normal reputation, you can rest assured that I can''t lack you in terms of money. " Peina''s body softened, she slipped down from the seat of the car and sat down on the carpet. When I come back, I feel the air is stagnant. Pei Na doesn''t care about Xiao Yannan''s embarrassment at the moment. She just wants to stay away from this dangerous man, so she discredits herself in a panic: "Mr. Xiao, I''m not interesting at all, I''m stupid. I''ve made several boyfriends before and left me because I was too stupid! Mr. Xiao is a powerful man. He has all kinds of girlfriends he wants. I''m so stupid. Don''t insult you. " When Xiao Yannan heard what she said, he became more and more interested: "it doesn''t matter, I don''t feel insulted. I hate smart women. Miss Pei is so stupid. It just suits my taste. " Pei Na''s tears fell down: "Mr. Xiao, I''m actually quite smart..." "then what you just said was cheating me?" Xiao Yannan''s voice was full of danger. Peina was silent. You can''t say you''re stupid, or you can''t say you''re smart. Xiao Yannan is really a pervert! Xiao Yannan reaches for Peina. Pei Na subconsciously want to avoid, can think of Xiao Yannan means, she can only desperately suppress their real ideas. He pulled her to his side, took out a paper towel, wiped away her tears a little bit, and said almost gently: "Miss Pei, don''t cry. You see, I didn''t do anything to scare you. You cry so badly. Outsiders don''t know. They think I did something bad to you?" Peina heard his voice, not only did not feel comfort, but more afraid. The car drove slowly to settle down, and finally it was time to settle down. Xiao Yannan patted Peina on the shoulder and said, "Miss Pei, go down. I''ll see you tomorrow." Pei Na''s escape is to open the car door, but just after her foot just stepped out, Xiao Yannan said: "by the way, I forgot to say a word with Miss Pei, don''t think about telling Jianxi what happened today, otherwise... I don''t guarantee Miss Pei''s safety." Peina''s hand on the door trembled. From the car down, Pei Natou did not dare to go home. Waiting for Xiao Yannan to see the place, Pei Na body a soft, paralysis sitting on the ground. It''s over, it''s over... I have aroused Xiao Yannan''s interest. What should he do if he wants her? Wuwu... Pei Na cried, hoping that a thunder would come down from the sky and kill her! Chapter 1191 hospital. After examining Ye Jianxi, the doctor said to Mu Luochen, "Mr. mu, Mrs. Mu is OK. If you sleep for two hours, you should be able to wake up." Mu Luochen smell speech, say: "thank you doctor." The doctor replied, you''re welcome. Mu Luochen asked Zhou Wenda to send the doctor out, while he himself stood by Ye Jianxi. After Zhou Wenda sent the doctor out, he came back to tell mu Luochen that Niuniu and Peina were OK. They were just too scared. The family doctor who settled down had prescribed tranquilizer. After taking the medicine, they had a rest. After listening to his report, mu Luochen nodded and said, "I know." Then he asked thoughtfully, "Wenda, did you inform Xiao Yannan of today''s event?" Zhou Wenda shook his head: "No." Mu Luochen got the answer and looked more intriguing. Today Jianxi accident, he did not tell Xiao Yannan, Zhou Wenda did not tell Xiao Yannan, but Xiao Yannan knew. He understood that Xiao Yannan''s eyes were all over the entire imperial capital, and he could not hide anything from Jane''s accident. But Xiao Yannan knew that Gui knew that he arrived at the scene faster than the man who tracked Jianxi''s position from the beginning of the accident. In this case, either Xiao Yannan sent someone to keep an eye on Jian Xi or Wang''s family. tqR1 But he remembered clearly that Xiao Yannan had said that he had already evacuated the eyeliner at his home. And after the last time Prince Qian and Shang Yu Yun''s affair ended, he also mentioned to Xiao Yannan that he would deal with the next affairs by himself, and he didn''t need Xiao Yannan to interfere. So why did Xiao Yannan take another action after he agreed? If Xiao Yannan is kind-hearted, he can barely accept it. But if not? He had never doubted Xiao Yannan before, but this incident reminded him that Xiao Yannan was not as honest as he appeared to be. Mu Luochen didn''t speak for a long time. Zhou Wenda asked: "young master, is there something wrong with Mr. Xiao?" Mu Luo Chen shook his head slightly, and said, "maybe I think about it, but it''s always right to people. You can let thirteen look secretly at what is suspicious in the recent days." "Yes, sir." ****** When ye Jianxi wakes up, it''s already night. Seeing the dark room, she subconsciously thinks that she is still in the hands of the mysterious man and is about to run from the bed. "Jianxi." Mu Luochen''s voice suddenly rang out in the room, and ye Jianxi suddenly stopped. It was so sudden that she almost fell down. Mu Luochen firmly caught her, and then opened the bedside light with a free hand: "it''s OK, now you are in the hospital." Ye Jianxi felt his strong heartbeat, and his tight body relaxed slowly. Mu Luochen gently patted her back to comfort her. After a few minutes, ye Jianxi embarrassed to say: "I''m ok, ah Chen, are you here with me for a long time?" Mu Luochen said with a smile: "not long, just a few hours." Ye Jianxi distressed him: "you fool, you have been sitting by?" Mu Luochen said in a doting tone, "my wife has an accident. I''m not with her. What does it look like?" Ye Jianxi lowered his head and did not speak. Mu Luochen waited for a while and asked her what happened today: "Jianxi, do you remember the person you saw today? Are you from the Wang family? " Ye Jianxi didn''t know if there was something wrong with the incense she smelled. She was a little confused, and she couldn''t remember what happened in that house. After thinking about it carefully for a long time, she said with some uncertainty: "it''s not the Wang family, it seems that it was the mysterious person before." Mu Luochen thought of Xiao Yannan''s words, and his eyes glided across a dark light: "what did he say to you?" Ye Jianxi shook his head: "he seems to have said a word to me, but I remember." Can''t think of it, ye Jianxi raised his hand to beat his head, like this can think of something. Mu Luochen pulled her hand down and said, "if you can''t remember, no matter what he said, you will find clues in the future." Ye Jianxi chagrined: "however, he seems to have said very important things to me." She told herself clearly in her heart, don''t forget that sentence, but she couldn''t remember how hard she tried. Mu Luochen saw his wrinkled face and couldn''t help laughing. He warmed his lips slightly and said, "no matter how important it is, it''s not as important as you." Ye Jianxi was his burning eyes, staring at some blush: "I tell you something serious, why do you always stare at me?" "Look at my wife." Mu Luochen said with a smile. Ye Jianxi wrinkled his nose, "you just like to make fun of me." "I didn''t make fun of you. In my heart, my wife is the most beautiful person in the world," he said Ye Jianxi was made to laugh and cry by him, "you are not serious."¡° Want a serious husband? Well, I''ll show you Mu Luochen gathered a smile and said coldly, "is this satisfactory?" Ye Jianxi snorted: "I''m not satisfied, can I return it?" Mu Luochen got up and threw her on the bed. "The goods have been sold. Should we not return them? Mrs. mu, if you are not satisfied in your life, you can only use my product." Ye Jianxi, hiding from him, said: "how can you be such a domineering shop! No one is allowed to return it! " Mu Luochen tickled her: "do you think I am overbearing? Want to return? I think you''ve turned the world upside down, haven''t you Ye Jianxi laughs, holding his hand, trying to make him stop, but no matter how she blocks him, he can accurately scratch her waist. At last, she laughed with a pain in her stomach and sweat on her forehead, so he stopped. "I don''t want to play anymore," said Ye Jianxi, panting and wiping his tears! I can''t play you! " Mu Luochen put his hands on both sides of her head and said, "now, are you not afraid?" Ye Jianxi smell speech, can''t help a Leng, immediately heart seems to be poked, become soft. It turned out that he had been fighting with her for so long because he was afraid of her. How could this man do something that moved her every time... "I''m not afraid." Ye Jianxi mouth with a warm smile, "ah Chen, with you by my side, I am not afraid of anything." Mu Luochen leaned down, pressed her cheek, and said, "that''s right. It''s nothing to be a little grandmother of Mu family!" Ye Jianxi smiles, hugs his body and says, "muluochen, I''m really lucky to marry you." Mu Luochen buckled her to his chest and said, "since you feel honored, you have to help me anyway. Don''t let go. Do you hear me?"¡° I heard you¡° Not loud enough¡° I hear you! Now is it all right? "¡° All right. "..." Chapter 1192 An old man is holding a meeting, learned that Niu Niu had an accident, hastily ended the meeting, rushed home. Seeing Niu Niu safe with his own eyes, his face softened a little and asked the housekeeper what was going on. The housekeeper told him the information he got from Zhou Wenda one by one. Old Ann learned that Xiao Yannan had rescued Niuniu, and his face was uncertain. A moment later¡ª¡ª He waved to the housekeeper to go down. After the housekeeper goes out, Ann locks the door of the room. Then he goes to the bed and gently touches Niu Niu''s cheek. At the same time, he dials Xiao Yannan. When the phone was connected, Mr. an asked, "Xiao Yannan, did you deliberately find someone to do what happened today?" Xiao Yannan explained: "elder an, you have wronged me. I have made an agreement with you that I will not move. How can ye Jianxi and your great granddaughter break the contract? " However, Mr. an doesn''t believe his words. This man''s credit here is negative! "Xiao Yannan, I don''t care whether you did it or not. I said that as long as it doesn''t involve Niuniu and the Mu family, I will never expose you. If they get hurt, I will fight you at all costs, regardless of your identity! " Xiao Yan said: "old ANN, is it difficult for others to move them? Do you want to count them on me? It''s not the agreement we agreed on, is it Old man an sneered and said, "don''t you think Xiao Yannan has the ability? Can''t even protect a few people? " There was no answer on the phone, but Mr. an hung up directly. Xiao Yannan didn''t call again. Master an knew that with his arrogance, how could he put himself down and take the initiative to call him? But even if Xiao Yannan didn''t call, he also conveyed what he said to Xiao Yannan. If Xiao Yannan doesn''t take his words seriously, he won''t abide by the agreement Old man an''s face was tight, and his eyes flashed with firmness. ***** On the other side. Wang Yishan finally decided to go back to the Wang family and plead guilty to the old man himself. This morning, a few people took advantage of Mr. Wang at home, carrying Wang Dongqing secretly put Wang Yishan into the Wang family. Wang Yishan touched Mr. Wang''s bedroom and saw that his eyes were red. Mr. Wang was ill for a few days, and his whole body was out of shape. His cheekbones were high, and his wrinkled skin stuck to it, like a skeleton sticking to a human skin. Although his relationship with the old man was not so deep, he was his own father and son after all. Seeing him like this, he felt very sad: "Dad, why don''t you take good care of your body? It''s very painful for us to be the younger generation. " Mr. Wang didn''t want to see him at first, but now he is sick and his heart is softer than before. He cares about himself and doesn''t let the family guards come and drag him away. Instead, he asks coldly, "what are you doing back here? Didn''t I say you''ll never go back to the Wang''s for the rest of your life? " "Dad, I came back to see you when I heard that you were ill. If you don''t like me coming, I''ll leave the Wang family when I finish seeing you." Wang Yishan''s shoulders shrunk when he heard the words of Mr. Wang. Now he''s afraid of the old man. Before, he didn''t know the heaven and the earth. He always felt that the old man would tolerate him infinitely. But when he was driven out of the house by the old man, he realized how wrong he had thought before. No matter how old the old man is, he has the ability to take away everything that is given to him easily. If the family wants to gain power, it needs to please the old man. On this point, he didn''t do as well as Wang Dongqing. That''s why he lost so badly. He will never make the same mistake again. Wang Yishan carefully looked at his face. Seeing that he didn''t mean to let himself go, he got up and took the tonic from the servant and fed him himself. Mr. Wang''s face was still smelly, but he drank the medicine. When a bowl of tonic came to the bottom, Wang Yishan respectfully handed the wet paper towel to Mr. Wang and said, "Dad, I know I made a mistake before. I shouldn''t contradict you for the sake of the slut shangyuyun. I don''t ask you to forgive me, just ask you to let me go home and take good care of you... " Mr. Wang kept his face tight and didn''t answer his words. Several elders of the Wang family standing next to him acted according to the situation and spoke for Wang Yishan one after another. "How can father and son have an overnight feud? Yishan knows his mistake, so forgive him. " "Yi Shan used to be bewitched by the fox son of Shang Yu Yun. That''s why she committed a muddle headed thing. Now she''s dead. It''s time for her to be even..." "You see, all the people who worked hard for this family fell ill. Yishan is also filial. If you want to come back and share it for you, what worries do you have?" ¡­¡­ Mr. Wang listened to the people''s words. He didn''t feel much in his heart, but he moved the idea of recalling Wang Yishan to the Wang family. Now Jingyan is dead, Ziqian is gone... There are only Yishan and Dongqing left in this family. Dong Qing is still angry with him. He doesn''t even look at him these days. tqR1 His health is not as good as before, so he has to take care of the whole Wang family. He has more heart than strength. It''s good to call Yi Shan back. First, he''s his own father and son, and he doesn''t want to be so determined; Second, he also wants to teach Dongqing a lesson, let him know that Wang Dongqing is not the only heir of the Wang family. He has a sense of crisis, and Dongqing will cherish everything he gives more. Mr. Wang thought for a long time in his heart, glanced at Wang Yishan and asked, "second, are you really wrong?" As soon as Wang Yishan heard that the old man let go, he realized that he had hope for returning to the Wang family. He knelt down on the ground and said, "Dad, I really know my mistake." Master Wang said, "this time, I''ll give you another chance. If you don''t know how to repent and dare to make trouble at home, I can''t forgive you." Wang Yishan heard the speech, with a look of ecstasy on his face. He cried and said, "Dad, thank you for giving me this opportunity. I will cherish it." Mr. Wang waved his hand wearily and said, "you don''t have to tell me these nice words. Just show me." Wang Yishan immediately said: "yes, yes, Dad, I will work hard and show you!" ¡­¡­ Next, Wang Yishan stayed in the old man''s room and took good care of him all morning. He didn''t come out of the old man''s room until he had a rest. The moment he stepped out of the room, Wang Yishan swept away the bad luck and was full of happiness. People nearby congratulated one after another: "congratulations to Yishan." Wang Yishan was in a good mood and did not grudge promises. He said to them, "it''s up to you that I can come back. Don''t worry. When I take control of the Wang family in the future, I can''t treat you badly! " They tried their best to bring Wang Yishan back to the Wang family in order to share the benefits. At the moment, when they heard Wang Yishan''s promise, their faces were all smiling. ***** When they came to the central garden of Wang''s courtyard, they saw Wang Dongqing coming from a distance, with a big step. Wang Yishan glanced at Wang Dongqing from a distance, his smile suddenly stagnated, but it was only a few seconds before he returned to normal. Wang Dongqing is really powerful, but now that he has returned to the Wang family and knows who his opponent is, why should he be afraid of him? Wang Dongqing went to the front of the crowd, glanced at the crowd, and raised a deep and unpredictable smile on his lips: "Er Bo, why are you so interested today? Do you want to go home? Does grandfather know you''re back? " Wang Yishan complacently said: "the old man naturally knows that I''m back. Do I dare to go back to the inner house without his permission? Dongqing, I don''t mean you. Although the old man suspects that he killed his own people, you shouldn''t say that you don''t care about what you''re doing. Now the old man has fallen ill for his family''s affairs. You don''t care. We people do. " It is said that Wang Dongqing doesn''t care about him. Wang Dongqing''s face was still smiling, but his eyes were cold, and then he spoke with a deep voice: "Er Bo, who said I don''t love my grandfather? I feel sorry for my grandfather. I wish I could take his place. I let go of what I''m doing, isn''t it to make room for my second uncle? So as not to end up with the third uncle and Jing Yan. " "What are you talking about? Everyone knows who killed Ziqian and Jingyan! You''re throwing dirty water on Yi Shan! " Someone refuted for Wang Yishan. Hearing this, Wang Dongqing turned his eyes and looked at the people beside Wang Yishan. His vision was light, but strange, with a penetrating power, as if he had opened a man''s skin and seen the inside. The man was staring at him for a few seconds, and his hair stood up. Other people are cold when they see Wang Dongqing like this. The old man believed that Wang Dongqing didn''t harm Prince Qian, but they didn''t believe it. They all knew how cruel Wang Dongqing''s means were. He would kill anyone who stood in his way alone! It''s also because of this that they will try their best to pull Wang Yishan back to the Wang family and become the head of the Wang family, because at least Wang Yishan won''t be as cold-blooded as Wang Dongqing! But if they help Wang Yishan, they can''t push him to the position of the head of the Wang family. Their final fate will never be better than Wang Ziqian and Wang Jingyan! Wang Dongqing stared at those people for a while and said, "when do I talk to ER Bo, and you interrupt?" He spoke with obvious contempt, as if the people present were worthless rubbish in his eyes. Can clearly know his meaning, no one present dare to refute. "It''s all a family. What''s the matter with you?" Wang Yishan was quiet for a moment, and he began to choke. Wang Dongqing''s eyes coolly fell on Wang Yishan and said with a smile: "what Er Bo said is that I was abrupt. You won''t blame me for saying the wrong thing? " How dare people say no? Everyone bowed their heads. Wang Dongqing''s eyes show a trace of ridicule. With these cowards, they also want to build the climate. There are really no one in the Wang family. "Second uncle, if there is nothing else, I will go first." After that, without waiting for Wang Yishan to speak, he turned and left. Wang Yishan stares at his back, "bah" with a sound: "murderous little wolf dog, sooner or later, I will let everyone see you clearly!" After standing in place for a moment, Wang Yishan continued to send the group away. After seeing off the last person, Wang Yishan went back to his room and said to the person under his hand, "go to the apartment and invite ah Yue over. Remember, please." Chapter 1193 Settle down. After a day''s rest, Peina and Niuniu''s spirits are gradually getting better. Ye Jianxi saw that they were not affected by the incident, and half of them were put down. The other half was worried about Tianbao. I don''t know why, she always feels that she is more and more defensive to Xiao Yannan. Even if he had saved her and didn''t do anything to hurt her, every time I saw him, I couldn''t believe her. Out of this worry, Xiao Yannan calls and asks when she can pick up Tianbao. Ye Jianxi hesitated, politely refused to say: "Mr. Xiao, I''m really sorry. Our old lady called and said that she wanted to see Tianbao... You see, can you let Tianbao go back for the Spring Festival this year and follow you later? Or next year... " In other words, there is no sound on the other end of the phone. Ye Jianxi is more and more worried. She knew that she was rebellious, but she really had a feeling of uneasiness, and her sixth sense was always accurate, so even if it was shameless, she said it. For a long time, ye Jianxi said in a deep voice, "I''m sorry, Mr. Xiao." After a while, Xiao Yannan said, "it doesn''t matter. Mrs. Mu doesn''t have to apologize to me. It''s OK next time." He so understand people''s mind, make ye Jianxi more and more guilty. After repeatedly saying sorry, ye Jianxi hangs up. ***** At the other end of the phone, Xiao Yannan''s face was in sharp contrast to his warm voice just now. At the moment, his face is as gloomy as the dark one in the mountains, which makes people fear. He never thought that ye Jianxi would go back temporarily. After doing so many things and spending so long time, we let the ducks fly. How can he tolerate that? Thinking about it, Xiao Yannan thinks that Pei Na has something wrong with her. Mr. an just talked to him on the phone and won''t expose him immediately, but the little woman Peina is not sure. It seems that this woman really ignored his warning. Xiao Yannan''s mouth slightly tilted up, showing a ruthless smile, put the mobile phone back in his pocket, and said to the people standing next to him: "let our people sort out Peina''s information and choose the most lethal one to spread. Remember, the greater the impact, the better." Since they don''t take his warning to heart, don''t blame him for being rude. Xiao Yannan clenched the golf club and waved it heavily. "Whew --" The white golf ball made a perfect parabola in the air and got into the hole. ***** Mr. an held a farewell dinner for several people in muluochen. The place was arranged in a Chinese restaurant near his home. Mu Luochen and ye Jianxi arrive at the appointed place, but Mr. an hasn''t arrived yet. After ordering a pot of tea, several people sat chatting while waiting for Mr. an to come. More than 20 minutes later¡ª¡ª The old man an came in a dusty way. Ye Jianxi took the menu and handed it to the old man an. The old man an didn''t answer it, but said to them, "you can order whatever you want. I don''t have any taboos." The old man is not polite to them, but he really has no taboo. Mu Luochen took the menu from Jianxi and ordered the dishes according to the tastes of several people here. After recording, the waiter took the menu and left the room. In the process of waiting for food, Tianyou and Tianbao play a game with ipadair in their arms. The two are inseparable. Ye Jianxi wants to stop them from fighting. But Mr. an poked his head and asked with interest, "what kind of game are you playing, so addicted?" Tianbao saw that old man an was interested in it and introduced it with great enthusiasm: "we are playing Warcraft, but it''s fun. Granddad, you can play with me, too." Old man an shook his head and said, "granddad can''t play." Tianbao took an and said, "grandfather, you can''t play. I''ll teach you." He put his tablet into Ann''s hand and taught him to play games. Looking at his serious appearance, old man an could not help sighing in his heart. How could such a good boy be Xiao Yannan''s enemy? If only he wasn''t After playing for a short time, the food was served. Ye Jianxi made a sound and asked them to start eating. Tianbao put down the tablet, wiped the non-existent sweat on his forehead, and said, "I''m so tired." Mr. an laughed and touched his head and said, "it''s hard work for our Tianbao. Another day, my grandfather will give you a holographic game console. How about it?" Holographic game console is a new game console launched by Tiansheng group. When playing games, it is a five-dimensional all-round experience. Now it is limited to 100 sets, and the price on the black market has reached more than 10 million US dollars. This gift is too expensive! Ye Jianxi was slightly stunned, and immediately said, "grandfather an, it''s too expensive for you." "As long as the baby likes, what''s the cost?" Old man an felt guilty for Tianbao, and he was more willing than usual. Tianbao doesn''t know the price, so he hugs Mr. an and calls for his grandfather. Looking at Mr. an being coaxed around, ye Jianxi feels headache. She can almost foresee how many little girls Tianbao''s sweet mouth will coax down in the future. * After dinner, everyone left the hotel by car. Almost to the home, an old man received a call from the housekeeper, said that someone was making trouble at the door of the home, together with the reporter. Because there were reporters on the scene, it was inconvenient to send guards to force them away, so now the whole house is noisy. The housekeeper also estimated that they would come back at this time, so he called them in advance to prevent them from bumping into those reporters. After listening to the housekeeper''s words, Mr. an said in a deep voice, "what are you hiding from? I''d like to see if those gossip reporters are brave enough to make trouble in front of their house!" After that, Mr. an ordered the driver to drive directly to the gate of Wang''s house. Mu Luochen and ye Jianxi don''t understand what happened, but looking at an''s bad face, they also know that it won''t be a good thing. When the car arrived at the gate of an''s house, everyone''s face didn''t look very good when they saw the dark crowd surrounding an''s house. Mr. Ann opened the door and was about to go down. Mu Luochen spoke out and said, "grandfather an, you are in the car. I''ll go down and deal with it." With that, he opened the door and went down without giving Mr. an time to react. The people around the gate of the house saw that someone was coming and surrounded them one after another. Mu Luochen looked at them coldly: "I don''t know what''s the matter with you. Do you want to make trouble in front of your house?" There was a moment of silence in the crowd, but the next second, the reporter began to ask: "Mr. mu, is what the online informant said true? When Mrs. Mu''s friend, miss Peina, was really supporting the education, she had an affair with the young master of the palace family "Mr. mu, does Miss Peina seduce young men?" "Mr. mu, is miss Peina still in private with Mr. Gong? Does she know that she is a junior ¡­¡­ The reporter''s sharp voice kept ringing in his ears, and mu Luochen''s eyebrows tightened tightly. He thought it was something else, but he didn''t think it was about Pena. ¡ª¡ªSeducing underage boys? If he admitted this, he would not only pollute Peina''s reputation, but even go to jail! Mu Luochen said in a cold voice, "do you have any evidence for what you said? It''s against the law to say that someone''s reputation is disgraced without evidence. " tqR1 The reporter recoiled when he heard this. Just then, a woman in Prada came out from behind the reporters. She went to the front of the crowd, looked at mu Luochen and said, "Mr. mu, is this threatening the reporters to shut up?" Her words seemed to give reporters a reminder, and the reporters exploded with a buzzing sound. "Mr. mu, we just came to verify, and we didn''t write these words into a report. How could it constitute an illegal act?" "Mr. Mu is guilty, want to block our mouth, just say these words?" "Miss Shen is right. Maybe the rumor is true. Mr. Mu doesn''t dare to answer our questions directly." ¡­¡­ In an instant, the speech became a one-sided situation. Mu Luochen looks coldly at the woman standing in front of him. This woman... If he remembers correctly, it should be Shen Zhengjun, the cousin of Shen Hanyan who is engaged to Yang Le. The Shen family where Shen Zhengjun lived was called the big Shen family in the imperial capital, while the Shen family where Shen Yao lived was called the small Shen family. There is no kinship between the two families, but they just happen to have the same surname. The Da Shen family is well-known in the imperial capital, and it is a family almost parallel to an family. Shen Zhengjun is the eldest granddaughter of the Shen family. She is now the head of the finance department. It is said that she is politically first-class. Many people say that the Shen family will be inherited by Shen Zhengjun in the future. As for Shen Hanyan, she is Shen Zhengjun''s cousin. She is just 18 years old. She was the same year as Yang Le. She had been in school before and didn''t show up very often, so few people in the imperial capital knew about this young lady of the Shen family. The last time she became famous, it was also because she was engaged to Yang Le, an illegitimate son of the palace family. Mu Luochen saw Shen Zhengjun and his face became cold. There is no dispute between the Shen family and the an family. Pei Na has already broken up with Yang Le. Shen Zhengjun is making trouble at the door of the an family at this time. Is he deliberately provoking trouble? Mu Luochen knew that the comer was not good, and he would not speak politely. He said, "Miss Shen, gather people to make trouble. I''m afraid it will damage your reputation. Please respect yourself." Shen Zhengjun met mu Luochen''s icy eyes and said, "I''m here just to get justice for my sister. How can I gather people to make trouble? Or in Mr. Mu''s opinion, I''m not allowed to come to my sister''s fiance if your wife''s friends are allowed to hook up with her? " Shen Zhengjun fought against each other everywhere. Mu Luochen narrowed his eyes slightly. He didn''t like to argue with others, let alone at the moment, Shen Zhengjun was a kind of unreasonable person. Chapter 1194 Mu Luochen glanced at Shen Zhengjun and others, took out his mobile phone and dialed the police station: "is it the police station? Someone is making trouble at my door. Please send someone over... " Seeing that mu Luochen made a call, all the reporters around him looked confused. They are still waiting for mu Luochen to give an account, or for mu Luochen to send people to drive them away. Whether it is the former or the latter, they can make more news. I didn''t expect that he didn''t intend to waste time with them at all. Instead, he asked the police to deal with it! Those people from the police station come here. That''s law enforcement. They can''t even pick the pick. The reporters looked at each other. Finally, they all looked at Shen Zhengjun. Today, Shen Zhengjun invited them to come here, saying that he wanted to give them a big news. But where is the shadow of big news now? If you wait any longer, I''m afraid they''ll all get into the game! *** Shen Zhengjun did not expect that mu Luochen would handle things like this. It''s totally out of her expectation! But I have to say that mu Luochen''s move is really brilliant! Shen Zhengjun did not use any words, but slightly raised his chin. The reporters nearby saw her like this, understood her meaning, and left one after another. After a while, in front of settling down, only Shen Zhengjun and the people she brought were left. When Mr. an, ye Jianxi and Peina saw that the reporter was gone, they came down with their children. Shen Zhengjun glanced at Pei Na, left mu Luochen, went to Pei Na and said contemptuously, "Pei Na, you are a teacher, seducing a child so much younger than you! Do you have any sense of shame! You are not ashamed, I am ashamed for your parents Pei Na''s face flushed when she heard her scolding. She always felt that she was wrong about Yang Le. Even if Yang Le took the initiative at the beginning, it can''t change the fact that she is many years older than Yang Le. When she is a few years older, she should know more and restrain herself from associating with Yang Le. And she didn''t keep her heart, and Yang Le didn''t know for so long, now she was scolded for having nothing to say. Peina blushed and could not speak. Ye Jianxi looks at Pei Na being bullied and gives Niu Niu to the housekeeper. Then he stands in front of Pei Na and lashes back at Shen Zhengjun, saying, "Miss, would you please find out the truth and fart here? At the beginning, Yang Le was so obsessed that Pei Na had to be good with him. Now it''s Yang Le''s shameless compulsion to Pei Na. If you have the ability, let your sister take good care of Yang Le instead of finding Pei Na to lose her temper! " When Shen Zhengjun heard the speech, he sneered: "it''s reasonable to be a junior!" Ye Jianxi did not show weakness, said: "when the small three should be your sister right?! Pei Na and Yang Le are the first, your sister is the second! Do you think Yang Le will choose your sister without her family background? fond dream! I tell you, in Yang Le''s eyes, Nana is a fairy in our family, and your sister is the stinking dog shit on the roadside! " Shen Zhengjun was choked by her vulgar words. Ye Jianxi took Pei Na''s hand and said, "besides, I hear what Miss Shen means. Your Shen family is a well-educated family. You can always mention other people''s parents. In my opinion, the education of your Shen family is not as good as that of beggars on the roadside! " Having said that, ye Jianxi drags Pei Na to an''s house. When we got to the door, Shen Zhengjun''s voice came from behind: "Peina, I don''t care how long you''ve known Yang Le. I only know that he is my sister''s fiance now. You should keep away from him, or I will never spare you. " Ye Jianxi pushed Peina to the back of the door, turned to Shen Zhengjun and called, "Miss Shen, if you have any means, just come. If we are afraid of you, we will turn the name upside down!" After that, ye Jianxi settled down. Shen Zhengjun''s angry face changed color. Just as he was about to lose his temper, mu Luochen said faintly, "Miss Shen, my wife has said everything that should be said. If the Shen family doesn''t know what to do and wants to move Pei Na, I''d like Luochen to accompany you to the end. " Mr. an also said, "Miss Shen, would you like me to remind you that this is the gate of an''s home. Do you want to be presumptuous? Please go to other places to be presumptuous?" Shen Zhengjun couldn''t speak for a long time. The sound of the police siren came from afar. Knowing that it was the police, Shen Zhengjun clenched his hand tightly and said to his own people, "go." Looking at Shen Zhengjun leaving, mu Luochen said to an Laozi apologetically, "grandfather an, I''ve caused you trouble." Mr. an said, "what kind of trouble is this? Let''s go home and have dinner * On the other side. Ye Jianxi pushes Pei Na into her home. When she sees Pei Na crying silently, she points Pei Na''s head and says, "do you know how to cry now? At the beginning, I warned you not to associate too much with Yang Le. You don''t listen. Now that things have come out, you are afraid. " Pei Na bit her lower lip and her tears fell fiercer. Ye Jianxi scolded for a while. Seeing that she could only cry, she didn''t say a word. She thought it was meaningless to say that again, so she didn''t talk to Peina any more. Instead, she asked sister-in-law Guo to move Peina back to her room, look at her, and don''t let her have an accident. After that¡ª¡ª Ye Jianxi opens his mobile phone and searches for words about Pei Na. Results search results out, her lung cavity almost burst, do not know which immoral, wrote an anonymous report, the Peina and Yang Le things out. Most importantly, in this report, Yang Le''s information is well protected, and Pei Na''s personal information is explained in detail. This is to destroy Pena! It''s not made by the Shen family. Who else can do it? Ye Jianxi shivers all over. She secretly regrets that she was too polite to Shen Zhengjun just now. She should slap Shen Zhengjun twice! Let the Shen family know that Peina is not easy to provoke! After a while, she went to Mu Luochen to discuss Peina''s affairs. ***** Mu Luochen also saw reports about Peina. He immediately asked Zhou Wenda to contact the media to withdraw the report, but the media didn''t buy it at all, saying that the report was within the scope of normal release and there was no reason to withdraw it. We found several in a row, and one of the media secretly revealed that it was the Shen family who deliberately exerted pressure to prevent them from withdrawing the report. Shen Zhengjun''s brother, Shen Xianyang, is the leader in the media industry of the imperial capital. It''s useless to have him speak, not to mention mu Luochen, even if Mr. an comes out in person. There is no way for the media to withdraw the report. They can only watch the news that slanders Pei Na being reprinted and spread on the Internet. Mu Luochen was silent for a moment and picked up the phone to call Gong Han. Since the disaster was caused by Yang Le, let the Gong family solve the problem. Mu Luochen is talking on the phone. Jianxi opens the door and comes in, "ah Chen..." Ye Jianxi called him, noticed that he was on the phone and stopped talking. Gong Han heard mu Luochen talking about Peina on the phone. He repeatedly said that he couldn''t solve the problem. tqR1 Mu Luochen sank his voice and said, "Gong Han, if you can''t help Peina solve this problem, I won''t worry about the face of the two families any more. I will make a statement in person to clarify the relationship between Yang Le and Peina!" "Are you threatening me? Mu Luochen, the relationship between us is like this. Do you threaten me? " Gong Hanqi''s Wannian poker face became distorted after hearing mu Luochen''s words. "It''s not a threat, it''s that I have to take the necessary measures to protect the people I want to protect. If you want to protect Yang Le, I also want to protect my friends. We all depend on our abilities. How can we be called a threat? What''s more, it''s not very kind of your family to deal with this matter. They put all the responsibility on a woman. I can''t see what you can do! " Gong Han still wants to talk. Mu Luochen did not give him an opportunity to explain, but said: "I''ll give you a night to think about it. Before the sun comes out tomorrow, if your palace doesn''t take measures, I''ll follow my practice." After that, he hung up. Ye Jianxi hears what he says to Gong Han, and understands that he is doing something for Pei Na, regardless of his old relationship with Gong han to tear his face. At the same time, he felt that he was a drag. Pei Na is her friend. If it''s not for her, how can Luochen stand out for Pei na? After thinking about it, ye Jianxi stepped forward and said, "ah Chen, why don''t we go to find Yang Le. It''s him who caused it. Maybe it''s better for him to come forward and explain it to the Shen family than to find Gong Han. " Can also avoid Luochen for Peina''s things and Gong Han bad. Of course, ye Jianxi didn''t say that. "It''s best to find Yang Le to solve the problem, but is Yang leken going to explain it in person?" Mu Luochen doesn''t like Yang Le very much. As a man, he has to protect his woman, but Yang Le doesn''t do it well. Now things have come out for so long, Shen family with the media to find a home, he does not believe that Yang Le did not get the news. If Yang Le really cares about Pei Na, he should have gone to the Shen family to make things clear when the news came out. Why wait for the Shen family to settle down? It is also clear that Yang Le will not help, mu Luochen does not agree to go to Yang Le. Ye Jianxi bit his lower lip and said, "let''s have a try. Maybe it will work?" Mu Luochen frowned and said, "since you want to have a try, let''s go and find him." "Well." Mu Luochen asks Xiao Yannan to find Yang Le''s whereabouts. At more than ten o''clock in the evening, Xiao Yannan sends back Yang Le''s exact location. Ye Jianxi goes to ask Peina to go with her. To Peina''s room, found her sitting on the bed, red eyes like a rabbit. Ye Jianxi couldn''t help but soften his heart and whispered his idea to Peina. Peina nodded and said, "go ahead." She just wants to find Yang Le to explain some things clearly. Chapter 1195 Peina picks up her coat and follows Ye Jianxi out. When she was about to go to the front hall, Pei Na suddenly said, "I''m sorry for the trouble I''ve caused you, Jianxi." At this moment, Pei Na''s expression is serious. Ye Jianxi''s heart is sour and astringent. In fact, what''s wrong with Peina? Pei Na is actually rejecting Yang Le, but Yang Le is not willing to let go. She is a softhearted person. After being polished several times by Yang Le, the defense line at the bottom of her heart will naturally collapse. In the end, it''s still Yang Le''s fault! Ye Jianxi hates Yang Le so much that his teeth itch. ****** Starting from settling down and arriving at Yang Le''s location, Pei Na didn''t say a word in the whole process. Ye Jianxi feels Peina''s spirit is not right, but she is anxious to find Yang Le, and she has no time to persuade Peina. After entering the hotel, three people take the elevator to the top floor of the hotel. In front of box 3302, there is Xiao Yannan waiting. Seeing them coming, the man said, "he''s still in there." Mu Luochen nodded and said, "go back and thank Mr. Xiao for helping me." The man nodded and left. Mousse opened the door of the box, and the smell of wine, smoke and perfume mixed with all kinds of people''s breath. Some people in the box noticed them coming in and looked at them. A woman in a red V-neck low cut dress and big platinum earrings stood up and said, "are you in the wrong room? This is our private party place. People can''t come in. Get out of here Ye Jianxi went into the room and asked, "where is Yang Le?" tqR1 "Yang Le? Who is Yang Le? There is no such person here. " Said the woman in low cut clothes with an impatient wave of her hand. Ye Jianxi didn''t believe her and went inside. "Well, what''s the matter with you? You said you didn''t have the person you were looking for, and you went into the room. I think you are looking for things with pure heart! " The woman says to buckle Ye Jianxi''s shoulder, want to push out. But without waiting for her to exert herself, the other slender hand grasped her wrist. Obviously looking at that hand didn''t exert much force, but the woman felt that her hand was going to be crushed by him. "Ah --" The woman finally screamed. The drunken fans in the room were interrupted by the scream, and all of them stopped and looked in this direction. Seeing mu Luochen holding on to the woman, a strong man stood up and said, "let go of the swallow!" "Don''t touch people you shouldn''t, or it won''t be so easy next time." Muluochen whispered and pushed the woman aside. The man catches the woman and wants to teach mu Luochen a lesson. At this moment, a lazy voice rings in the corner of the room: "who''s looking for me?" A simple word, but instantly became the attention of the whole room. When they saw who was speaking, their faces changed. They don''t know who Yang Le is, but they know who the young master of the palace family is. ¡ª¡ªGong Chen. The illegitimate son, who had been living outside for 17 years, was adopted by the old man of the palace family. After he came back, he was favored by the palace family. Who dares to offend the young master, then prepare to accept the anger of the palace family! Ye Jianxi hears Yang Le''s voice and looks through the eyes of the people. When she sees that it''s Yang Le, she pushes aside the crowd and walks over: "Yang Le, you bastard, you''ve done so much harm to Nana before. Now it''s up to the Shen family to use the media to talk nonsense and slander Nana''s reputation. Do you have any conscience? " When Yang Le heard the speech, he held a specious smile in his mouth: "what is conscience? Can it be a meal? " When ye Jianxi heard this, her heart was cold. Before she came, she thought that Yang Le, a bastard with a little conscience, would come forward and ask the Shen family to withdraw the report. Hearing his reaction, she felt that she was insulting herself to come here! Yang Le didn''t look surprised at all, which means he knew it before! "Yang Le." Pena stepped forward and gave him a soft cry. Yang Lechun went to see Pei Na, and her smile became more and more unrestrained: "Nana, you''re here too. Why don''t we have a good time?" He stooped to pick up Raffi from 1982 on the table, poured a cup and handed it to Peina. Pei Na took the glass of wine, grasped the slender handle of the goblet, looked at Yang Le, and said in a hoarse voice, "Yang Le, can you cancel that report in the face of our old love?" Yang Le said with a smile: "yes, but if you sleep with me for a few nights, I''ll let Han Yan tell her..." He just said half, Peina raised her hand, without hesitation in his hand the glass of wine spilled on his face. Bright red wine, dyed expensive white shirt red. Yang Le''s face became cold. He wiped his face, looked up at Pei Na, and said, "is that annoying? I''ve slept with you so many times before, and I haven''t seen you annoyed. Don''t you think my words are not good? Want to hear me say that I really like you? Nana, you''re a lot older, aren''t you so innocent? " Yang Leji was full of sarcasm. Peina only felt that every word he said, like a needle, was stabbed in her heart. There is fog quickly diffuse to the front, blurred the familiar face, Peina suddenly feel in front of the person is so strange. Not long ago, he said so many sweet words. He tried his best not to let her be with other men, but in the blink of an eye, he could treat her as a plaything, and he said so unbearably. Maybe... That''s what he was. Jianxi is right, she is stupid, will believe again and again, this white eyed wolf''s words. Pei Na blinked desperately several times and said, "Yang Le, it doesn''t matter if you don''t care about my business. I ask you, how did you do what I asked you to do last time?" When she comes to Yang Le, she mainly wants to know Ruyi''s whereabouts. Even if Yang Le doesn''t help her solve the Shen family''s problems, she won''t care. Hearing her words, Yang Le said with a surprised face: "what happened to me last time? Did you tell me? I''m sorry, I''ve been drinking too much recently, and I have a bad memory. Why don''t you remind me... "Peina heard that he pretended to be deaf and dumb, and her anger and anger broke out instantly. She raised her hand, grabbed Yang Le''s hair, slapped her face and said," Yang Le, you bastard, I''m blind, so I believe you! But don''t worry. From today on, we''ll make a clean break and never come back again! " Pei Na''s action was fierce and quick, and the people in the room didn''t react. When the reaction comes, Pei Na has let Yang Le go. If it wasn''t for the bright red fingerprints on Yang Le''s face, they almost thought it was an illusion¡° Are you all right, Gong Chen? " A man came to Yang Le and said. Yang Le didn''t answer him, but stared at Pei Na, wiped off the wine stains on the corner of her mouth, and said, "you spilled the wine, people also beat, are we even? Now take your friends and leave my place, okay Pei Na glared at her and took Ye Jianxi out. Ye Jianxi would like to kill Yang Le, where is willing to go like this! A pull back Pei Na''s hand, toward Yang Le scold: "Yang Le, you bastard! Sooner or later you will be punished Chapter 1196 Yang Le''s face doesn''t matter. When other people in the room saw this, they didn''t understand what it was. They had been in this circle for so long. It''s just that the rich young man plays with a woman. The rich young man doesn''t take it seriously, but the woman takes it seriously. Now that this woman is dumped, she is not reconciled in her heart, so she has come here to fight with her! I brought my family here. Don''t you know it''s more disgusting? They looked at Pei Na and ye Jianxi with a little more contempt. One of the women with aunt lipstick sneered and said, "I advise you not to be paranoid. Our young master has a famous lady like Shen Hanyan as his fiancee. How can he look up to you? I''m just playing with you. Do you really think that you can marry into a rich family? Don''t you hold on to young master Gong just for money? Here, there are two million in this card. It''s a spiritual and physical compensation for you. " The woman took out a card from her bag and stuffed it into Peina''s chest with a very proud attitude. The onlookers laughed when they saw the scene. Ye Jianxi looks at the coquettish woman in front of her, grabs the card and throws it on her face, then spits at her face without hesitation: "who wants your stinky money! When we don''t have money? " The woman''s face turned white, raised her hand and hit Ye Jianxi. But without waiting for her hand to fall, mu Luochen stood in front of Ye Jianxi, and then grabbed her raised hand and twisted it with his backhand. Click¡ª¡ª The sound of broken bones rang out, and the woman screamed. Mu Luochen pushed her to the ground in disgust, gave a cold glance at the people present, and said, "who dares to move them, I''ll cut off the hand you moved them!" For a moment, they were shocked by mu Luochen''s momentum. For more than ten seconds, no one dared to speak. In the end, someone put down their fear and said, "do you think we will be afraid of you? Do you know who Mr. Gong is When Yang Le heard the man speak, he put his right hand around his left elbow, stroked his chin with one hand, and said with a smile, "Li Meng, you have eyes and don''t know Taishan. This is the wife of Mu family in a city. If you really dare to beat her, Mr. Mu really dares to cut off your hand. At that time, the police don''t dare to take care of it." After hearing the speech, Li Meng looked at Ye Jianxi and mu Luochen not far away. I just feel blind. She didn''t see the people who appeared in the newspaper all day! He is still strong, in case he is really retaliated by Mu family, what should he do? Li Meng''s face was stiff. Yang Le said: "Mr. mu, you are making trouble. I have made clear what you should say. Is it time for you to leave? If you don''t leave, I''m afraid there will be another headline about Miss Pei in the morning. " Mu Luochen glanced at him lightly and went forward to hold Ye Jianxi''s hand. Ye Jianxi shakes mu Luochen''s hand and wants to fight Yang Le. But as soon as she jumped up, she was hugged by mu Luochen. Mu Luochen frowned slightly, put it to her ear, and said, "Jianxi, if you want to revenge Yang Le, there will be plenty of opportunities. If we continue to argue in front of the public, it will only make Peina make a fool of herself. Do you really want to stay Ye Jianxi looked at Peina and saw that she was staring at her red eyes. Her facial muscles were tense to the extreme, so she was unwilling to take a step. **** Three people come out from the hotel, Pei Na endure tears for a long time, finally fell down, she did not expect Yang Le will have love for themselves, but even a little bit of family, even if he read their old love for her to find Ruyi. She would not be so desperate for him. At the moment, Pei Na just wants to go back to the past and kill herself as stupid as a pig. Why should she trust Yang Le for friendship Ye Jianxi handkerchief side to her tears and said: "Nana, don''t cry, for a scum man drop so many tears worth it?" Pei Na shook her head: "I didn''t cry. I just had the wind blowing and my eyes were dry." When ye Jianxi heard her words, his eyes were full of acid. She really thought that Yang Le at least cared a little about Peina. After all, Peina took him out of the mountain and raised him for two years. In two years, even if you have a dog, it''s time to be mature, isn''t it? But it turns out that she is wrong, Yang Le is a white wolf! Ye Jianxi wished he had never been here. Pei Na cried for a while, stopped her tears, put her red eyes on her head, and said with a smile, "Jianxi, what you told me before is that you will introduce me to the son-in-law of the golden tortoise, do you still count?" Ye Jianxi stretched out his hand and pinched her cheek, saying, "of course I count. I''ll definitely find someone ten thousand times better than him! " "That''s good. I''ll kill him later!" Pei Na forced a smile. ***** Back home, ye Jianxi is a little worried about Peina and sits in her room. Pena kept saying she was OK. How could ye Jianxi believe her? He stayed in Pena''s room until eleven o''clock in the evening. Pei Na finally yawned and pushed her out of her bedroom, saying: "I''m really OK, you go out quickly." Ye Jianxi stands at Pei Na''s door and shouts: "don''t cry secretly at night. I''ll come to check your eyes tomorrow morning. Do you know?" "I see!" Pei Na waved helplessly and closed the door of the room. The door separates two people. Pei Na''s face collapsed and tears welled up in her eyes. She raised her head and rubbed it desperately to tell herself not to cry. Jianxi is right. Where is a scum like Yang Le worth her tears? After that, she shed a tear for him and became a pig! ***** Ye Jianxi dragged his sore body back to the bedroom. I took a shower and went to bed. He hugged mu Luochen''s waist and said in a low voice, "ah Chen, what should we do now? Is it really up to them to slander Nana that the Shen family refuses to cancel the news She knows more than anyone how destructive gossip can be to a person. What''s more, Pei Na has a simple mind and is easily forced by these things. Mu Luochen clasped her hand, gently kissed her forehead and said in a low voice, "I''ll see it tomorrow morning. If Gong Han refuses to show up, I''ll publish a clarification. As for the others, we''ll stay in the imperial capital for a few days, and it''s not too late to go home when things are settled. " "Well, good." Ye Jianxi''s stuffy reply. ****** On the other side. After Pei Na left, Yang Le continued to talk and laugh. Everyone thought that he didn''t care about Pei Na, so he satirized Pei Na. Especially Li Meng, after being humiliated by Ye Jianxi, she has a deep hatred in her heart. No way to Ye Jianxi how, put his heart hate all vent in Peina. She put all the foul language she could think of on Peina. Yang Le listened to what she said, with a smile on her face, but the smile did not reach the bottom of her eyes. After a while¡ª¡ª He got up slowly, went to Li Meng and sat down. At first, Li Meng thought that he was just sitting here, but when Yang Le repeatedly rubbed her chest with his hands, she realized that he was seducing her! tqR1 Li Meng couldn''t help flying clouds on his cheek. Although the palace family is low-key in the imperial capital, they eat black and white, and the whole imperial capital wants to attract them. Shen family so big family, is not also the baby great granddaughter betrothed to the palace Chen? What''s more, apart from his family background, Gong Chen is still good-looking. He is different from those childe brothers who often spoil his body early. His body is full of vitality and his kung fu in bed must be very good. If she can hook him up Even if it''s not a husband and wife, it''s just a bed companion. Li Meng''s mind is rippling. He looks into Yang Le''s eyes like silk. Yang Le got close to her ear, bit her ear and said, "Meng Meng, let''s go out for a drink?" Li Meng nodded shyly. Yang Le got up and left first. Li Meng sat for a while, then left his seat. They went out first and then, and other people in the room naturally noticed their differences. No one said what they were like. Or, no one dares to say they are. ***** In the corridor, as soon as Li Meng comes out with Yang Le, he crushes him on the wall. Li Meng nervously looked at both sides of the corridor and said: "Gong Chen, isn''t it good to be here? Let''s change places... " "Why isn''t it good here? Isn''t it exciting to be seen by others? " Yang Le stooped to her and said with an evil look on her face. The smell of wine and men in his mouth sprayed on Li Meng''s face, which made her drunk. Li Meng said "yes" by the ghost. Yang Le''s mouth was hooked and he bent down to kiss her. Two people fight hot, the other end of the corridor a figure stealthily hiding behind the potted plants, toward their direction, quickly took a few photos. Yang Yue glanced at the figure and said to Li Meng, "let''s go to the box next door." "Good." Yang Le takes Li Meng by the hand and goes to the box next door. Click¡ª¡ª The door closed, not far away secretly photographed their figure quietly left. In the box, Li Meng immediately pesters Yang Le after he closes the door. But before she meets him, Yang Le suddenly pushes her away. Li Meng fell to the ground. At first she thought that Yang Le was wrong, but when she got up and saw Yang Le''s gloomy face, she realized that it was wrong. Li Meng was a little stunned for a moment: "Gong Chen, what do you mean at this time?" "What do you mean, don''t you understand?" Yang Le drew a bad smile on his lips: "Li Meng, you are just the object of my play. You are not qualified to carry my shoes." Hearing this, Li Meng turned pale. Just now, she was still laughing at Pena, but now she''s the kind of person she''s laughing at. Yang Le looked at the ugly Li Meng, walked up to her, clamped her chin, and said in a cold voice: "this mouth is really dirty, so dirty that people think of the excrement in the toilet." His strength is more and more, Li Meng can almost hear his chin creak, pain to the extreme, Li Meng can''t help but exhale. Yang Le sneered and said, "do you know the pain? If you know it hurts, don''t talk next time, or I''ll make you speechless. " After that, he threw Li Meng on the ground like a rag and strode away. Li Meng toward his back, whispered: "Yang Le, in fact, you care about the surname Pei right?" He cares about that person, so he humiliates her in the same way! But Yang Le didn''t hear Li Meng''s words. He walked forward without looking back. Soon, his figure disappeared at the end of the corrido Chapter 1197 Unable to sleep all night, ye Jianxi opens her eyes and starts to brush the news. Peina''s news is still not deleted, but another report appears at the same time, which suppresses the news about Peina. This news is still about Yang Le. It says that he had a hot kiss with Li Meng, a daughter of the Li family, in the corridor of the hotel last night. At last, he ran to the box next door and was caught by the waiting media. Pei Na''s disturbance is not over, so she''s just acting like this. Naturally, the media are not polite and have made headlines about Yang Le''s affair with Li Meng. Together with Yang Le''s life experience, Yang Le said that his mother used to be the mistress of the old man of the palace family and a star in the film and television industry. Because the old man of the palace family didn''t like his mother, he was forced to live in exile. Now that his son, who has been separated for 17 years, is back, the old man of the palace family regards him as a treasure. However, because of his family background, the younger son of the palace family has a bit of bad character. Apart from being romantic with the old man, the young man of the palace family has nothing to do with eating, drinking, whoring and gambling. In a word, Yang Le was written in the report. When ye Jianxi saw the news, he felt relieved. Apart from his life experience, all the other things in the report were true! Yang Le, who is weak in spirit, is a big radish with inferior character! I really deserve to be scolded by these media! Ye Jianxi secretly scolds Yang Le in his heart for a while. When he calms down, he feels that the news is just right. Before, the outside world was scolding Pei Na as Xiao San. Now half of the network''s curses are directed at Yang Le. At this time, even if the Gong family doesn''t care about it, only their unilateral statement will bring unexpected results. After reminding Luo Chen to issue a statement, ye Jianxi goes to find an old man and tells Pei Na about it. Yesterday, I didn''t say that I didn''t want to trouble An Lao, but now the Shen family refuses to withdraw the report, which is bad for Pei Na after all. She wants to think about it, or she wants to ask the old man to tell the people in the Shen family that maybe the people in the Shen family are willing to let Peina go? And this matter is not suitable for Luochen to appear. After all, Peina is her friend, not Luochen''s. After hearing what she said, Mr. an said, "I''ll try my best, but I can''t guarantee the final result." Ye Jianxi said: "grandfather an, I''ve made you worry about this matter. How can I ask you to do it 100%? As long as you can show up, I''ll be very grateful. " Mr. an said with a smile, "you child, you are always so polite to me." ****** Promised Ye Jianxi, an Laozi immediately contacted Shen family there. Mr. Shen responded: "Mr. an, according to the truth, you spoke in person. I should promise you this. But it''s about the happiness of our granddaughter. I can''t deal with it. I''m sorry. " Mr. an didn''t expect that the Shen family had such a tough attitude. He was sorry to be stubborn with them any more, but he asked by the way, "can I ask why you are not willing to let Peina go?" It''s clear that Yang Le''s ambiguous object is not Pei Na alone. How can the Shen family not let Pei Na go? This is something that Mr. ANN can''t understand. In order not to have a feud with an, the Shen family told him the reason. The day before the report came out, the Shen family received an e-mail about Yang Le and Pei Na. Shen Hanyan saw that the information was greatly hit, and he had to break his engagement with Yang Le. Only then did they know that Yang Le and Pei Na had been confused for so many years, and it is very likely that Yang Le likes such a woman from the bottom of his heart. The marriage between the Shen family and the palace family was decided early on. Of course, it''s impossible to ruin it just because of a woman. Since there is no way to destroy the engagement, we can only let Pei Na break with Yang Le. After they die of old age, Shen Hanyan can stay with Yang Le. So the report on Pei Na was issued under the instruction of the Shen family. In doing so, the Shen family first gave Pei Na a warning to keep her away from Yang Leyuan, otherwise they would have more drastic means next; The second is to test Yang Le''s attitude. If Yang Le quarrels with the Shen family because of this, it shows that he cares about Pei Na very much. Then the Shen family can only choose another person as Shen Hanyan''s future husband. The Shen family came one by one. After hearing this, master an understood that the Shen family was determined and would not let Pei Na go. He said thank you to the Shen family. After hanging up the phone, Ann wanted to go to Jianxi to make it clear. However, as soon as he stepped out of the door, he suddenly felt that something was wrong with it. ¡ª¡ªWho sent the past mail to the Shen family? According to the truth, Pei Napu''s ordinary person should not offend other people except Shen''s family, right? Old man an''s mind suddenly slipped by. When he talked with Xiao Yannan before, Pei Na seemed to be eavesdropping on something. Old man an picks up the phone and dials Xiao Yannan''s number. As soon as the phone went out, it was connected. Mr. an came straight to the point and asked, "Xiao Yannan, what happened to Peina, did you do it?" "Old ANN, how can you suspect me?" Xiao Yannan said with a smile in her voice, "maybe it''s the Shen family who knows. She''s carrying Shen Hanyan behind her back and secretly having an affair with Yang Le. Then she gets angry and starts at her?" Mr. an was suspicious, but after hearing what he said, he confirmed that it was really what he did. "Xiao Yannan, do you have any bottom line? Pei Na has no power and no power. Can you have a hard time with her? " "Mr. an, what you said is wrong. It''s easy for those who have no power to start, but it''s not easy for those who have power. What''s more, Pei Na is not innocent. If she didn''t say something wrong to Ye Jianxi, how could ye Jianxi turn back and refuse me to take Tianbao? She deserves everything she''s suffered now, don''t you think, Ann? " Mr. an was shocked when he heard what he said. Xiao Yannan is waiting for him here! Xiao Yannan tosses Pei Na, but is knocking the mountain to shake the tiger, let him don''t say anything in front of Luo Chen and Jian Xi. Otherwise, Xiao Yannan will deal with the settled people just like Pei Na. Old man an is rarely threatened in his life. Now he is threatened by Xiao Yannan, and he will die soon. He can''t protect his only granddaughter well. At this moment, old man an wants to tear his face and fight with Xiao Yannan to death! But at last I thought of Niu Niu. The anger in my heart was forced down by him. No Xiao Yannan''s eye liner is all over the imperial capital. It''s easy for him to do anything to anyone. If he starts with Niu Niu, he may be able to protect her with all his strength. But can he afford to gamble? Niuniu is the only one left in the family. If something happens to her, he has no face to face Moqing and Sasa when he gets to the other side. Xiao Yannan had long expected that old man an would not tear his face with him. After all, his precious great granddaughter was his weakness. If a person is caught in a weak spot, it is almost equivalent to being slaughtered. Xiao Yannan said with a smile: "An Lao, you don''t make a sound. I''ll take Tianbao away. The rest of the Mu family will be fine. It''s just the sacrifice of a child who has no blood relationship at all. What can we tangle about? You say, "isn''t it, old Ann?" Old man an only felt a burst of Qi and blood surging up: "Xiao Yannan, are you not afraid of thunder and lightning when you do this?" "If I''m afraid, I won''t do it." Xiao Yannan has no response. Ann didn''t want to talk to him again, so he hung up. Standing in the same place, thinking about Xiao Yannan''s words and Peina and Tianbao, old man an only felt a sense of sadness surging out of his chest. He asked himself that he had no shame in his life. But before he stepped into the grave, he was sorry for so many people. In the future, if Jianxi and Luochen knew the truth, how disappointed they would be with him The two thoughts in his heart are constantly struggling. For a moment, old man an wants to tell Luochen everything. For a moment, he thinks of the picture that Moqing and Sasa ask him to take good care of Niuniu before they die. I don''t know how long I thought about it, but Mr. an suddenly felt dizzy in front of him. tqR1 He held on to the bed and wanted to sit up and have a rest. But as soon as he reached out his hand, he suddenly lost his strength and fell to the ground. Outside the room, the servant heard the sound coming from inside and looked inside. Under this look, I can''t help but panic. "Come on! Come on! The old man fainted ******* As soon as ye Jianxi was ready to go out, the servant rushed in and said that something had happened to Mr. an. Her face changed a few times, and without saying a word, she ran to the bedroom of Mr. an. At the door, ye Jianxi saw the servant and asked, "did you call an ambulance?" "Yes, but on the way." Ye Jianxi explored the breath of old man an. His breath was so weak that he could hardly feel it. When his heart sank, she said: "don''t wait for the ambulance to come, drive it directly. If you can get an ambulance on the way, you''ll transfer halfway. " "Yes." Housekeeper an quickly arranges the car, and four servants work together to lift Mr. an up. Ye Jianxi takes the opportunity to call mu Luochen and tell him that something has happened at home. Mu Luochen said on the phone that he would come back soon and let her go to the hospital first. Ye Jianxi said yes. The car roared all the way to the hospital. When it arrived at Yingbin Avenue, it connected with the ambulance. The doctor and nurse checked the situation of Mr. an and immediately began to rescue him. Ye Jianxi looks at an''s bloodless face. His heart is together The car drove for ten minutes into the hospital. Mr. Ann was pushed into the examination room for a systematic examination. Chapter 1198 Mu Luochen arrived soon after. At the moment of seeing him, ye Jianxi was relieved, and her tense nerves eased down. When she calmed down, she found that her hands and feet were cold without any temperature. Mu Luochen holds Ye Jianxi''s hand and warms it for a long time, which makes her hand warm. They waited outside the emergency room for about two hours¡ª¡ª There''s still no sign of Mr. Ann coming out. Mu Luochen saw that she was very nervous. He patted her hand and said to her, "Jianxi, did you tell Grandma that we have delayed going back?" Ye Jianxi shook his head: "there is no time to inform." "Then you go and tell Grandma them, so that they won''t forget when they are busy. They will wait for nothing at that time." Muluochen said. Ye Jianxi said hello, and then went to one side to call Mrs. mu. Call through¡ª¡ª Ye Jianxi told Mrs. Mu that Niuniu couldn''t bear to be an old man, so they might have to stay in the imperial capital for another period of time and go back when the new year is almost over. Mrs. Mu said, "it doesn''t matter. When you want to come back, just call home." "Well." ¡­¡­ After hanging up the phone, ye Jianxi thinks about it and takes pictures of all the servants who take care of Mr. an, so that they don''t tell about Mr. an''s fainting, so that Niuniu won''t hear it. After that, she went to the housekeeper and asked him to go home and tell the servants to keep a secret of Niuniu. Butler Ann will leave soon. Back in front of the emergency room, Ann is still in the emergency room, but a doctor came out to explain Ann''s condition to them. "Mr. an is old, and his heart is not very good. This time, he is in a rage, which leads to stress rupture of blood vessels. We are already doing repair surgery, and the success rate of surgery is very high, but he can no longer receive stimulation in the future. You family members should pay more attention to this." Hearing what the doctor said, ye Jianxi was stunned. Are you impatient? The old man is angry, will cause the old disease? But it''s only half an hour since she left Mr. an. During this period, I didn''t hear Mr. an meet other guests. Could it be that Mr. an contacted the Shen family and was upset by their family? If that''s the case, then her guilt is very serious. Ye Jianxi''s guilt is irresistible. She told mu Luochen what she thought. Mu Luochen''s dark eyes showed doubt. He knew that an Lao was not the kind of person who was angry for two or three sarcastic words of others. Moreover, even if Mr. an made it clear for Pei Na, the Shen family would refuse at most. Why should he be the enemy of Mr. an for such a small matter? It''s impossible to explain why an is angry about the Shen family. Mu Luochen inquired about ye Jianxi and his servants, and learned that he had never met an, so he asked Zhou Wenda to go home and take an''s mobile phone back. Call out the address book, see in Jianxi left, old Ann made two phone calls out, mu Luochen frowned. Because the first call was to the Shen family, right, but the second call was to Xiao Yannan, a person he never thought of. An Lao and Xiao Yannan are just nodding friends. They have nothing to do with each other. Why do they talk to each other in private? When ye Jianxi saw Xiao Yannan''s phone call, he couldn''t help feeling strange. If she remembers correctly, Pei Na seems to have reminded her that Xiao Yannan once had a dispute with Mr. an. She didn''t believe it at that time, but now the evidence is in front of her, so she can''t help believing it. Ye Jianxi took the mobile phone and slid the address book forward. I found that besides today''s phone call, Mr. an also called him a long time ago. Clearly two people know each other, why pretend not to know each other? Ye Jianxi raises his head doubtfully and looks at mu Luochen. Seeing his eyes, she said: "ah Chen, Nana told me before that she had seen grandfather an and Xiao Yannan arguing. They knew each other clearly, but they pretended not to know each other. Is there something to hide from us?" Mu Luochen took back his mobile phone and said, "maybe, no matter whether they knew each other before, grandfather an''s fainting has a lot to do with Xiao Yannan. I will find out the connection between them." He seldom believes in a person, and once he does, he hardly doubts that person. Xiao Yannan is a person he chooses to trust. All the time, he believed in Xiao Yannan, but this matter related to the safety of Mr. an, so he had to be careful. Xiao Yannan chose to investigate, but also for the sake of the elderly. Ye Jianxi also thinks it''s time to investigate Xiao Yannan. Apart from the matter of Mr. an, they still have to hand over Tianbao to Xiao Yannan. In case, Xiao Yannan is unreliable, what will he do if he harms Tianbao? She knows that she is selfish and unfair to Xiao Yannan, but she can''t be careless as long as it comes to children. Ye Jianxi cautioned: "A Chen, Xiao Yannan has a lot of eyeliners. It may not be so simple to investigate. You should be careful." Mu Luochen smelled the speech, nodded her eyebrows with a smile and said, "how can I not know such a simple thing? Don''t worry about it. " Ye Jianxi was embarrassed to spit out his tongue. She is also worried about him Xiao Yannan has such a big background. It''s more troublesome to deal with him than those people in the Wang family. Hopefully, the result of the final investigation is that Xiao Yannan will be fine, so that he will not have to be against such a dangerous character. *** Mr. an was finally pushed out of the operating room and placed in the ICU ward. Ye Jianxi and mu Luochen stayed with Mr. an until more than nine in the evening. Mu Luochen looked at the time is late, said to her: "you go back first, see how the three children, I stay here to look at grandfather Ann." In fact, ye Jianxi wants to accompany him and continue to look at Mr. an. But the three little guys at home, she was really worried, had to leave the hospital. Back home, it''s nearly ten o''clock. Ye Jianxi went to Tianyou Tianbao''s room and found that the three little guys were all together, with neatly folded clothes beside them. Pei Na saw Ye Jianxi coming, pointed to the three piles of clothes and said, "they made them today." Tianbao was bouncing on the bed and said happily, "Mommy, when are we going home? I think too grandma and sister! You you said, he also wanted to go back. I don''t know if my sister will call me brother when we go back! " Ye Jianxi thought of her daughter in her heart, but now she can''t go back. Ye Jianxi grabs Tianbao''s arm to prevent him from falling off the bed when he jumps. Then he hesitates and says, "baby, we may have to go back a few days later." "Why?" Tianbao''s eyes widened in disappointment, and the fog under his eyes gradually accumulated. Why go back a few days later? He hasn''t been home for a long time. His sister, grandma and aunt Wen haven''t seen each other for a long time. He thinks their hearts are aching Ye Jianxi sighed slightly and said, "there are still some things that haven''t been dealt with in your daddy''s company, so..." "Daddy can go back a few days later. Let''s go home first." Tianbao took Ye Jianxi by the arm and said, "Mommy, didn''t we agree before? I''ll be back in two days. Today, I also talked to granny Tai about the video. I saw my sister, and she can climb... " Tianbao kept talking. Ye Jianxi accentuated his voice and said, "baby, no way is no way. No matter how much you say, it''s useless." Tianbao heard that ye Jianxi refused without hesitation. His mouth pouted and tears rolled out of his black eyes. Ye Jianxi suddenly has a headache. This little guy is so used to him that he starts to cry when he doesn''t follow his heart. How can he grow up in the future? Tianbao began to cry in a stuffy voice. Seeing that ye Jianxi didn''t mean to coax himself, he cracked his mouth and began to cry. Pei Na saw him cry, heartache of no good, at the same time she thought Jianxi is to help her, just don''t go back to a city, so more guilty, anxious to grasp Jianxi''s arm, said: "Jianxi, otherwise you go back first, I''ll solve my own things, you come to the emperor side for a long time, Tianbao is homesick, just like this." Then she went to coax Tianbao. Ye Jianxi grabbed Pei Na and said, "it''s none of your business. Luochen and I decided to stay. As for Tianbao, we can''t get used to him all the time. Otherwise, when we grow up in the future, we will be a social moth. " Ye Jianxi pulled Peina apart, picked Tianbao up from the bed, and said to Tianyou, "Youyou, you sleep by yourself tonight." She told Peina to take Niuniu back to her bedroom. Then he went back to her room with Tianbao in his arms. Put Tianbao on the sofa, ye Jianxi calm face to wipe tears crying more than Tianbao said: "you want to cry to continue to cry, I''m here with you, see how long you can cry." When Tianbao heard the speech, he cried even more. ¡­¡­ Night gradually deep down, Tianbao cry tired, lying on the sofa, a smoke a smoke of crying. Ye Jianxi saw that he was sweating. He wiped the tears off his forehead with a handkerchief and said, "do you know what''s wrong?" Tianbao wrinkled his nose and said, "I know it''s wrong." tqR1 "What''s wrong?" "Wrong in..." Tianbao thought for a long time, don''t know where his wrong, wronged looking at Ye Jianxi. Ye Jianxi''s heart had been aching for a long time, but he still taught him with a straight face and said, "you''re wrong. You don''t know how to be considerate. Mommy has already told you that daddy has something to do and needs us to wait for a few days, but you have to leave daddy to go back, which makes your daddy know. How sad should it be? " Tianbao blinked his tearful eyelashes and said, "I''m sorry, Mommy. I won''t do that again." Ye Jianxi held him in his arms and said, "if you know your mistake, you can change it. It''s still a good child. OK, Mommy will take you to bed She got up and took Tianbao to the bedroom¡° Gollum, Gollum... "Tianbao''s stomach suddenly issued a long series of calls, and ye Jianxi''s steps stopped:" hungry? " Tianbao nodded. Ye Jianxi can''t laugh or cry. He nodded his head: "next time, I''ll make you cry so much." She told her servant to prepare a bowl of noodles for Tianbao. Waiting for the little guy to finish eating, she took a bath with him and coaxed him to sleep***** At 30 am, mu Luochen still didn''t come back. Ye Jianxi knew that he would not come back, so he fell asleep with Tianbao in his arms. the second day. Morning - when ye Jianxi got up early in the morning and saw Peina, her eyes were red, he knew that she must have thought too much last night, so he secretly told Peina about an''s illness. Chapter 1199 Pei Na learned that it was not because of herself that they had delayed their journey. Naturally, she was relieved, "is old Ann OK?" "It''s stable now, but it''s not so good to see him." Ye Jianxi''s eyebrows are tinged with a trace of sadness. Pei Na patted Ye Jianxi on the shoulder and comforted him: "don''t worry too much. Old man an is old. These diseases are inevitable." "Well." Ye Jianxi said, "I know, don''t be sad about Yang Le any more. Your eyes are swollen when you cry..." Pei Napu''s vocal music, pointed to her eyes and said, "I''m not crying. I''m staying up late. Jianxi, I''ve already given up on him. I won''t shed a tear for him at all. I''m worried about it because I''m afraid my parents will be involved. As a result, after I went back last night, my mother called me and said that she knew about Yang Le and me. What do you think of her reaction? " tqR1 "Did your aunt scold you?" "I also think my mother called me to scold me. She was so fierce that I broke a teacup and could scold me for a long time. When I answered the phone, I was ready to be scolded, but my mother didn''t scold me, but Yang Le. She also said that she would ask for leave with my father and come to the imperial capital to teach Yang Le a lesson. " Pei Na laughed and said, "my parents have not been involved in this matter. I finally put down my heart. Last night I couldn''t sleep because I was so happy, so my eyes were red. Do you understand? " When ye Jianxi heard what Peina said, he was happy for her from the bottom of his heart. He tilted his lips and said to Pei Na, "I understand." Peina laughed for a while, rubbed her painful stomach and said, "so don''t worry about me. I''m quick to come and go, and I''ll be sad for a while, and then I''ll be fine. " "Well." Ye Jianxi nodded. As they spoke, it was eight o''clock. Ye Jianxi looked at the time almost, let the servant take the food box, ready to go to the hospital. Peina said, "I''ll go with you, too." "You''re not afraid of the media?" "I''m afraid I''ll go too. I''ve been living at home for so long. Now that Ann is ill, if I don''t go to see him, people will think I''m not polite." Pei Na didn''t think about the past. When she called yesterday, her mother heard that she had been living at home and reminded her to thank him. Pei Na thinks that her mother''s saying this is reasonable. It''s nothing to bother Jianxi. After all, they are good friends growing up together. But old man an has no relatives with her. After coming to the imperial capital, he treated her so warmly. Naturally, he should thank her very much. Therefore, when Jianxi said that she would go to see an Lao, Peina thought of going to see an Lao together. Ye Jianxi said, "OK, let''s go together." ****** On the way to the hospital, Peina bought a high-end fruit basket. According to the store, it''s all imported fruits. When she spent money, she was very painful. Can also understand that this more than 1000 yuan to buy the water fruit basket, an old do not have to see the eye. However, Ann doesn''t think much of it, and she doesn''t think much of it. Anyway, it''s her intention. To the hospital, ye Jianxi and Pei Na said while walking to the door of the ward. Open the door, the nurse is washing an''s face. Old man an saw them and said weakly, "Jianxi, Miss Pei, you''re here." Ye Jianxi said a voice, and then asked how old man feels. Mr. an said, "it''s much better. You were worried about it yesterday." When they talk, Peina puts the fruit basket on the floor cabinet beside the bed. Mr. an looked at her and said, "Miss Pei, just come here. Why spend so much?" Pei Na said with a smile: "grandfather an is ill. He needs to eat more fruit to get better quickly. These fruits are my wishes. How can they be counted as expenses? " After hearing this, Mr. an gave a kind smile and didn''t speak any more. Ye Jianxi looked at the ward, did not see the figure of Mu Luochen, asked: "grandfather an, where is Luochen?" "He guarded me all night yesterday. I just let him go to sleep next door. You can go to see him if you want." "No, he''s asleep. Let him have a good rest. I''ll stay with Grandpa Ann." Ye Jianxi told master an all the arrangements of his family. An old man way, "you arrange very well, let Niu Niu know I am ill, she was reluctant to leave." Ye Jianxi''s heart is full of sour water when he hears that from an. Don''t want to let an old man see his own difference, she got up and took the teapot, said: "said so long, are a little thirsty, I go to get a pot of boiling water, make some tea to drink. Grandpa ANN, you eat first. " "Well, you go." Said Ann. Ye Jianxi turns to go out of the room, and Peina busily gets up and follows her. When they walked out of the room, Peina said, "this old man Ann really has no airs. Every time I get along with him, I feel like my grandfather." Ye Jianxi agrees with her. Mr. an is indeed the kindest and fairest old man she has ever met. It''s a pity that the good man has not been rewarded. Today''s settled down children wither, and even though old man an is seriously ill, he still has to take care of my family. Ye Jianxi sighed slightly. Two people go to the water room, ye Jianxi let Peina wait, oneself go in to draw water. Pena said yes. Then quietly stood outside waiting for her. **** Wait for two minutes, a figure suddenly came in a hurry. Peina only felt that when it was dark in front of her eyes, the shadow ran into her body. She was not so good, but the man fell down first. Pei Na opens her mouth to scold that person. Isn''t it because she doesn''t have long eyes? How can she not see such a big living person poking here? But as soon as the words came out, Peina''s eyes became straight. Standing in front of her was a beautiful girl with beautiful water. Her pitiful eyes looked at her, and she couldn''t bear to say those harsh words. Pei Na tongue knot: "you, you ok?" Go and help the little girl while talking. Seizing the little beauty''s hand, Pei Na can''t help feeling that the beauty''s hand is different. It''s so smooth Pei Na is secretly feeling, little beauty suddenly said: "you are Pei na?" Pei Na stares round eyes, "do we know each other?" Asked this, Pei Na denied, he has no other hobbies, like to see beautiful men and women, in front of this little beauty is absolutely one of the top beauties she has seen, if you have seen before, you can''t have no impression! Little beauty see Pei Na to oneself have no the slightest impression, quite displeased say: "my name is Shen Hanyan." ¡ª¡ªShen, Han, Yan! Oh£¬mygod£¡ Pei Na''s chin is about to fall to the ground. Isn''t this Yang Le''s fiancee? Unexpectedly grew up to be like this, so beautiful younger sister unexpectedly allotted Yang Le that scum! Pei Na felt quite a pity: "so you are Shen Hanyan, Miss Shen. I tell you, Yang Le is a scum. A beautiful man like you can find a better man. There''s no need to ruin his happiness for the sake of scum..." "I''m separated from him to help you, aren''t I?" Shen Hanyan said in a cold voice. Pei Na thought of her picture with Yang Le, a disgusting feeling came up: "bah, bah, bah! Who''s going to be with him? Even if I marry a dog in my life, I will never be with him again. " When Shen Hanyan hears what Peina says, he just feels that this woman is pretending to herself. If she really doesn''t like Yang Le, will she have nothing to do with Yang Le for more than two years? Shen Hanyan is about to speak. After receiving the hot water, he came out, saw her and asked Peina, "Nana, is this "Jianxi, you are out! This is Shen Hanyan, Yang Le''s fiancee. " Pei Na''s careless introduction. As soon as ye Jianxi heard the name "Shen Hanyan", he immediately warned. What does Shen Hanyan come to the hospital to do with Peina? Do you think the news is not big enough, or is Peina not miserable enough? The people of the Shen family deceived too much. Ye Jianxi grabbed Pei Na and said, "Miss Shen, Nana has nothing to do with Yang Le. What else do you want to do? I tell you, if you dare to do anything to Nana, we won''t be polite! " Shen Hanyan said, "did she really break up with Yang Le? Why don''t I believe it? Unless you can get her out of the imperial capital and never come back again Get out of here? Ye Jianxi is angry. What''s the tone of Shen Hanyan¡° Miss Shen, believe it or not, it''s your business. What Peina does is her business. If you are worried that Yang Le will come to Peina, you should take care of Yang Le. He is your fiance and the one you should take care of. If you can''t control your man, it''s no use coming to Peina. Because even if Peina hides in a city, he has two legs and always runs past, don''t you think? " "You''re trying to be reasonable!" Shen Hanyan''s beautiful face showed a trace of anger. When ye Jianxi saw her jump, he knew that he had told her the pain. In her opinion, Shen Hanyan doesn''t dare to take care of Yang Le at all. When he comes to find Peina, he must have come secretly behind Yang Le''s back. Otherwise, how could she come here alone? "Oh, by the way, Miss Shen, I forgot to tell you one thing, that is the relationship between Yang Le and Pei Na. It was Pei Na who brought Yang Le out of the mountain, and Pei Na was also Yang Le''s first pursuit. If we were not soft hearted, how could we be entangled by the white eyed wolf? In your report of the Shen family, there is a mistake about this. I hope you can go back and tell the media under the Shen family to correct this. " Ye Jianxi skin smile meat don''t smile of finish saying, pull Pei Na''s hand to ward there walk. But before they took a few steps, Shen Hanyan burst into tears. Pei Na was petrified when she heard Shen Hanyan''s cry. They don''t seem to have done anything to Shen Hanyan, do they? Why did she cry? Pei Na turns her neck rigidly and looks at Ye Jianxi. Ye Jianxi slightly raised his chin and looked at Shen Hanyan without a cousin. "Miss Shen, your tears are useless in front of us. Why don''t you go to Yang Le and have a try? See if he can be moved by your tears? " Chapter 1200 "I don''t want to. Today Peina won''t promise me, so I''ll cry with her all the time! Cry till she agrees Shen Hanyan''s tearful pear blossoms bring rain. Pei Na only felt that her heart and liver were aching. How could such a beautiful little girl not have a long brain? They all said that she would not communicate with Yang Le again, but they didn''t believe it and forced her to leave. No matter who is forced to leave the imperial capital, does it feel uncomfortable? Peina is speechless. Ye Jianxi doesn''t care for Shen Hanyan. Peina is notorious now. Shen Hanyan is aggressive and deceiving too much: "let Miss Shen cry. We''ll stay here with you and see how long you can cry." Shen Hanyan stamped his foot and said, "you bully people! abandoned woman! Fox spirit Ye Jianxi is almost laughed by her. Shen Hanyan really thinks that the whole world is her mother and she should be used to her? "We are bad women. What can you do? Hit us? " Ye Jianxi''s cold irony. Shen Hanyan cried, pointed to Ye Jianxi''s nose and said, "I''ll go home and tell my elder brother and cousin that they will clean you up. You wait for me!" "Then, Miss Shen, please hurry up. I can''t wait." Shen Hanyan smell speech, hate hate of stare Ye Jianxi, and then cover face ran away. Pei Na looked at Shen Hanyan''s back, sighed and said: "Yang Le is really lucky. He has such a good appearance and figure. No wonder he is so merciless to me. If I had such a beautiful fiancee, I would be reluctant to break her heart. " Ye Jianxi hit her head: "I think you are getting more and more serious. You are not only crazy about men, but also crazy about women. Sooner or later, you will lose a lot in this matter!" Pei Na grinned and said, "you are here. What am I afraid of?" Ye Jianxi has a headache. **** On the other side. After Shen Hanyan ran out of the hospital, he dried his tears and put away his pathetic appearance. The whole person''s aura changed. She said to the man in the co pilot''s seat, "have you recorded all of them?" "Don''t worry, Miss Shen. I can''t let you play this scene in vain, can I? When the post editing is finished, it will definitely achieve your expected effect! " Shen Han''s cigarette holder is slightly crooked, showing a comfortable smile. After the news came out a few days ago, the heat of the news has been declining, and she is naturally not reconciled. Especially in front of Pei Na to perform such a play, is to set off a greater wave in public opinion. Unfortunately, with Ye Jianxi present today, Peina didn''t say a few words at all, otherwise the effect would be better. Thinking of what ye Jianxi said to himself just now, Shen Hanyan felt unhappy. She will not let her go so easily for this woman who is bad for her and good for her! "Remember not to delete the part of Ye Jianxi when editing." Shen Hanyan told the private detective. "Yes, Miss Shen." ******tqR1 Ye Jianxi and Pei Na naturally don''t know Shen Hanyan''s calculation. They go back to the ward and continue to talk with Mr. an. At noon, mu Luochen wakes up. Mr. an says that he is not so weak and doesn''t want them to stay with him. So mu Luochen, ye Jianxi and Peina go home together. After lunch, Peina was tired and went back to her room for a nap. When she woke up, she was still happy to think about what to eat for dinner today, but the joy didn''t last long and was interrupted. Peina used to turn off her cell phone when she was sleeping. Usually nothing, but today just turned on the mobile phone, constantly issued dingdong dingdong sound. She thought there was something wrong with her mobile phone, but when she turned it on, she was shocked to see nearly seven or eight unread messages and more than 200 missed calls. What the hell? Who''s going to take care of her? Is it because Shen Hanyan was so angry this morning that he spent money to find someone to scold her? It''s naive to do so! Pei Na muttered and opened the text message, but found that it was scolding her, all kinds of greetings to her family. Pei Na angrily empties all the messages. And just as she was clearing up, two more calls came in. Pei Na was angry and got through a phone call. "Shen Hanyan, do you want to kill me?" She just said a word, and the phone said, "Peina, you bitch! Little three! Do you think nobody knows what you do? I tell you, man is doing, and heaven is watching! Bitches like you will die sooner or later! Your parents are ashamed of you... " After scolding the more unpleasant, Pei Na hung up the call, and then turn off the phone directly. Pei Na told herself to be calm in her heart, but the more she thought about it, the more angry she was. Finally, she didn''t even think of the door. She turned on her computer to read her favorite novels online. But when I open the website, I find that there is a news pop-up in the lower left corner of the browser, and there are her, Jianxi and Shen Hanyan in the news. Pei Na opens the news by magic. Under this look, Pei Na''s heart suddenly ten thousand grass mud horses gallop by. What the news says is that when she meets Yang Le''s serious fiancee, she pushes down Shen Hanyan and scolds him for crying. Her good sister Ye Jianxi is an accomplice and bullies Shen Hanyan together. There is a video attached to the news. Pei Na opens it and pats the table angrily. The video is edited! Sliding down a little bit, it''s news related reviews. Mobile phone numbers, ID number, home address, and parents'' mobile phone numbers were hung up. Pei Na understood why there were so many abusive messages in her mobile phone, and those inexplicable phone calls, which were made spontaneously by those who claimed to be "just people" on the Internet! Pei Na looked at those comments, tears kept falling. She had heard others say how terrible cyber violence is, but she never thought it would happen to her, let alone come out in such a subdued form. Pena flipped through for a while and turned off the computer. When she fell on the bed, she only felt the darkness in front of her eyes. Now parents should also be harassed by these people, right? She, as a daughter, not only failed to win them honor, but also caused so much trouble. She is really an unfilial daughter. Pei Na wanted to prove her innocence by death for a moment. Let those who scolded her see how they forced an innocent person to die! But this idea was soon dismissed. She really did that, not only won''t make those people feel guilty, but will make them applaud. Also, her family and friends will be sad for her. You can''t be so selfish. Peina thought about it, dried her tears and went to find Jianxi. Chapter 1201 When ye Jianxi heard what Pei Na said, he immediately went to see it on the Internet. In addition to the news website Pei Na said, many influential media reported on it. Those words of scolding Peina almost filled the whole network. tqR1 Ye Jianxi comforts Pei Na for a few words, and then calls Pei''s parents with his mobile phone. When no one gets through, she changes her neighbor''s landline and asks her to help find the Pei family. The neighbor called her son over, and then said on the phone, "Jianxi, Nana is what I grew up looking at. I don''t believe what I said on the Internet is true. But we all know about it in a city. Now the neighbors are pointing fingers at the old Pei family. They say that their daughter has become a junior. You know Nana''s mother''s bad temper. She''s been angry with high blood pressure recently. You see... Isn''t your husband powerful? Can you help Nana in your relationship with Nana? " "Well, auntie, needless to say, I''ll help Nana, too." "That''s good... That''s good..." The neighbor talked to Jianxi for a while, and Peina''s parents rushed over. Ye Jianxi hands the mobile phone to Peina. "Mom, are you OK with Dad..." Peina asked in a choked voice. Pei''s mother heard her cry and said, "what are you crying for? Your father and I are not dead yet. Why are we crying? " Pei Na sniffed and choked her cry. Pei''s mother said, "there''s nothing wrong at home. You can rest assured. I can''t. I''ll ask your father for leave and take a trip. When the gossip is over, I''ll come back. But it''s you. How are you in DIDU now? Nobody''s doing anything to you, right? " "No "You silly girl, even if you have one, you will say no. Forget it. It''s no use asking you. You give the phone to Jianxi and I''ll tell her. " "Well." Pei Na red eyes handed the mobile phone to Jianxi, said: "Jianxi, my mother wants to talk to you." Ye Jianxi nodded and said to the phone, "Auntie." Pei''s mother heard Ye Jianxi open her mouth and softened her tone. "Jianxi, does Nana give you more trouble?" "No, auntie. Nana is very good." Pei''s mother said: "you don''t have to say good things for her. I know my daughter. Nana has a beautiful face, but her brain doesn''t grow very long. In fact, it''s all my fault. When Yang Le was in city a, I could see that he was not a good person, but I didn''t stop Nana. If I had stopped Nana and got along with him, there would not have been so many things in the future... " Pei''s mother said something for a while. She realized that she had said too much. She shut up and said, "Jianxi, Nana''s business. If you can do your best, you can do your best. If you can''t, it''s Nana''s life. We can take her to a strange place and start a new life. Don''t be too embarrassed for Nana. " Ye Jianxi has always thought Pei''s mother was very fierce. Pei Na was beaten by her since she was a child. But only now did she realize that Pei''s mother loved Peina. In the most difficult time, she is the most determined to stand on Peina''s side. Ye Jianxi said in a low voice: "aunt Pei, I don''t have any brothers and sisters. Nana grew up with me. She is my own sister. My sister has an accident. How can I not do my best? Don''t worry with your uncle. I''ll let Nana go back to a city for nothing. " Pei''s mother said gratefully, "aunt, thank you, Jianxi." "Auntie, you don''t have to be so polite to me." ¡­¡­ After they finish talking, ye Jianxi hands Peina his mobile phone. Pei mother also told her a few words, and then let her don''t give Jianxi trouble. Peina kept saying "MMM" and "OK". After hanging up the phone, Pei Na''s tears kept rolling in her eyes. She didn''t open her eyes to the caring eyes of Shangye Jianxi. She showed a smiling face and said, "Jianxi, I''m sorry for giving you trouble again." Ye Jianxi took a paper towel, wiped away her tears from the corner of her eyes and said, "say this, do you still treat me as a good sister? Who said before that, as long as I''m here, I''m not afraid of any trouble? " Pei Na wanted to say something, but her mouth opened and her tears fell fiercer. Finally, she hugged Ye Jianxi and said nothing. ******* After comforting Pei Na, ye Jianxi has a chance to send someone to the hospital to adjust the monitoring this morning. However, there was no accident, the surveillance had been destroyed, and there was no evidence that the video in the news report had been edited. The last evidence is gone. We can only find Luo Chen to solve the problem. Mu Luochen saw the news and found that Shen Hanyan cut Jianxi in, and his face suddenly became cold. He turned off the computer and said, "don''t worry, I''ll take care of this." This time, he will never let the Shen family have any chance to make trouble again. ******* On the other side. Pei Na went back to her bedroom alone. She wanted to sleep to pass the time, but she tossed and turned in bed and couldn''t sleep. Finally, I got up, changed my clothes and went to my back garden. It''s the end of winter. The plants in the back garden of her home are withered, and the servants seldom come and go, so it''s much quieter. What Pei Na needs most now is to calm down. When she goes to the deepest part of the garden, she finds a small pavilion near the lotus pool and sits down. She looks at the pool face alone in a daze. It''s getting dark Pei Na didn''t notice at all. A figure not far away slowly approached her from behind. "Nana." A low, almost ghostly voice sounded. Pei Na was so scared that she was excited that there would be someone else in this ghost place. Looking at the gray sky, she felt a chill coming from her tailbone all the way to her forehead. It''s not a ghost, is it? Pei Na was scared to run, but she sat for such a long time, her hands and feet were numb with cold. As soon as she started her legs, she couldn''t help wringing forward. A white hand reached over, grabbed her collar, pulled her back, and then the man said helplessly: "do you hate me so much? When you hear my voice, you can''t avoid it? " Pei Na Leng next, this just recognized this voice some familiar, in addition to hoarse excessively, is not Yang Le that bastard''s voice! Anger rubbed, burning from the bottom of my heart, Pei Na almost exhausted all her strength, turned to push Yang Le. However¡ª¡ª The next moment, Yang Le suddenly let her go, and dodged the body. As a result of inertia, she rushed out of the pavilion. What''s worse, she stepped on the empty steps and fell out of control. Yang Le did not expect that she seemed to be crazy and ran outside the pavilion. I want to hold her, but it''s too late. Putong -! Pei Na fell heavily on the ground and fell a piece of shit. Pei Na lying on the ground, while tasting the smell of soil and blood in her mouth, she has the heart to kill Yang Le! This bastard, can''t wait to avenge his fiancee? It''s a white eyed wolf! Yang Le flurried to Pei Na and reached out to help her up. Pei Na opened his hand fiercely: "get out, don''t touch me!" She stood up and spat out the mud and blood in her mouth. Looking at the bright red on the ground, Pei Na''s tears kept turning, but she didn''t want to cry in front of Yang Le''s face, and forced her tears back. Pei Na raised her eyes and looked at Yang Le and said, "well, now that you''ve beaten, you''re angry for your baby fiancee. Are you satisfied? Can you get out of here? Don''t get in my way. Get out of my way... " "I didn''t hit you. You fell down by accident." Yang Le defends himself. Pei Na sneered: "yes, yes, I deserve it. I accidentally fell down. It has nothing to do with you, young master Yang Le. Are you willing to give me a hand now? OK, come on, let''s get angry for Shen Hanyan, and get out of here Yang Le looks at a person like a hedgehog, and the bitter taste of his heart diffuses, which is probably the result of self eating. Pei Na saw that he was reluctant to do it. She said impatiently, "since you don''t do it, I''ll leave. I don''t have time to waste with you." Then she turned and left. But without taking two steps, Yang Le suddenly grabbed her and said, "Nana, I believe you won''t attack Shen Hanyan. As for the Shen family''s coverage of your news, you can wait and give me half a month, and I will solve the problem. " Wait a second? Wait a second, she will be killed by the Shen family! Also, Pei Na is stupid, but after so many lessons, it''s time to remember! If he can believe Yang Le''s words, she will eat shit live! "Yang Le, oh, no, master Gong, what do you mean by cheating me now? Do you think it''s fun to cheat me? " Peina extremely satirized, "unfortunately, I won''t be cheated by you again. In the future, I will not believe a word or a punctuation mark you say! " Pei Na cold face, to break Yang Le''s hand. She opened her mouth and bit it. She hated Yang Le in her heart, and her mouth was not merciful at all. Yang Le''s skin was thin, so she bit it, and the blood flowed slowly down her snow-white skin. Yang Le frowned slightly, but did not stop her. Pei Na bit for a while and felt bored. She let go of his hand and spit out his blood, shouting: "Yang Le, you let go, if you don''t let go, I''ll call someone to catch you!" Yang Le looked at her eyes sadly and said in a low voice, "Nana, I will explain to you about the Shen family in the future. I''m here to tell you that I have found Wen Ruyi''s whereabouts. Someone under my hand once saw her appear in Tongzhou hospital, and the person who accompanied her at that time should be Tang Nansha, the fourth young master of the Tang family. " Tang Nan Shi?! Peina just felt that her brain was cut by thunder, and she had no way to think. If Tang Nan Shi is really with that woman, it''s probably Ruyi! The problem is - this is really not Yang Le said to cheat her?!!!! Chapter 1202 Although she hopes Ruyi can live and find it as soon as possible, she doesn''t believe Yang Le''s words. Nine out of ten are false! Now she even suspects that the news that Ruyi is alive is made up by Yang Le. At the beginning, Luochen and rongziche spent so much manpower, but they didn''t find Ruyi. How could they be met by Yang Le? Isn''t that a coincidence? In addition, Yang Le didn''t find any information after she had been in the imperial capital for so long. It was only when she broke up with him that she said that she had found Ruyi''s clue again. Isn''t it intentional to give her hope when she is desperate, to keep her appetite and to keep playing with her? Pei Na felt at the moment that she was a donkey who was blindfolded and was constantly attracted by Yang Le''s carrot hanging on the tip of her nose. Pei Na Yi said: "do you think I will believe your lies? Yang Le, Ruyi is not alive at all, is she? Is it too much for you to make fun of a dead man? " "I''m not lying. If you don''t believe me, you can ask mu Luochen to look for someone in the Tang family." "Ah... Go to the Tang family to find someone? You know that since the death of Tang Nan Shi, Mu and Tang families have been in the same boat. It''s really sinister of you to ask Luo Chen to talk to the important people of Tang family! " Peina scolded. Yang Le is helpless, "what I say now, you will think I am wrong. Do you have to bring Wen Ruyi or Tang Nansha to your eyes before you believe what I''m saying is true? " Peina: "yes, that''s right! If you can bring two big "living people" to my eyes, don''t believe you. I''ll do it if you want me to be your maid! " "Well, that''s what you said. Don''t go back." "Who will go back, who will eat shit in public!" When Yang Le heard her words, instead of showing disgust, he laughed and said, "it''s a deal!" Peina looked at his smiling face and wanted to slap him a few times. However, when she thought of the great disparity between them, she forbeared: "I don''t have time to talk nonsense with you. Get out of here." She said, struggling with her wrist. I didn''t expect to break free this time. Pei Na Leng next, then don''t want to, start to run, it looks like Yang Le is a plague. Yang Le felt a little uncomfortable, but he had to endure the evil he had done. When she was waiting for her to run away, he cried to her uneasily: "remember our agreement!" Hum! Ghosts will remember the agreement with you! Peina thought angrily. ****** But when Pei Na''s affairs are in full swing, Wang Yishan and Shang Yuyue are more and more complacent. When Mr. Wang came back from Wang Yishan, I don''t know whether he was disheartened with Wang Dongqing, or whether he saw Wang Yishan''s ability and filial piety, and relied more on Wang Yishan than before. He not only gave Wang Yishan all the power he had before, but also allocated a number of his confidants to Wang Yishan. Wang Yishan''s status in his family suddenly rose, even better than Wang Dongqing, who was his successor before. Other members of the Wang family took refuge in Wang Yishan one after another. For a time, Wang Yishan almost became a person of the Wang family. With Wang Yishan''s love for her, Shang Yuyue is more and more domineering. After enjoying it for a few days, Chang Yu Yue thinks of the old debt. She will never let go of those who fall into the well instead of helping her when she is in trouble! First of all, she straightened the house several times, and let it hurt her. Only when she came to beg for mercy and knelt down to wipe her shoes, could she let it go. Then he personally cleaned up the three roommates in the dormitory of the school and beat them with blood in their mouths, unable to speak. Then she sent a private detective to find the person who raped her. After checking for about two or three days, she found out that it was Liang Chengwei. After Shang Yuyue found someone to knock Liang Chengwei unconscious, she took him to the hospital for chemical castration. After the operation, she found several men and raped Liang Chengwei. Seeing Liang Chengwei become insane, she felt very happy. Those who dare to touch her should think of their own fate! Cheap man! After cleaning up all the things that are easy to deal with, Chang Yu Yue finally thinks of Wang Dongqing and ye Jianxi. She wants to deal with Wang Dongqing first. After all, this cheap man killed her own sister and made her fall to this stage. But the people around Wang Dongqing keep him safe. She can''t deal with him at all. So she decided to let Wang Dongqing go and turn her head to Ye Jianxi. Learn from the lessons of the previous several times, Chang Yuyue decided not to be cruel to Ye Jianxi, but to destroy her! Does Ye Jianxi''s status depend on mu Luochen? What if Mu Luochen doesn''t care about her? Although mu Luochen loves Ye Jianxi so much now, once something happens, he may not give up on Ye Jianxi. For example... Ye Jianxi has been turned into a dirty and despicable woman. Will he like Ye Jianxi as much as he does now? The answer, of course, is no! Didn''t my brother-in-law love my sister so much? Even pointing to the East, he didn''t dare to go west. But my sister burst out to have an affair with Wang Ziqian, and my brother-in-law immediately changed his face? In Chang Yu Yue''s opinion, few men in the world can tolerate their own women and have an affair with other men. What''s more, she decided to make ye Jianxi a promiscuous woman! Chang Yu Yue is excited to think of Ye Jianxi''s final fate. Ye Jianxi has made great contribution to this situation! Once you lose Mrs. Mu''s aura, what is Ye Jianxi?! It''s not for her to knead! ¡­¡­ Chang Yu Yue thought for two days and finally made a plan. She didn''t tell Wang Yishan that she wanted to deal with Ye Jianxi. She just said that she wanted to buy a house in the suburb of the imperial capital. In the name of this, she asked Wang Yishan for five million yuan. Wang Yishan refused at first. But he couldn''t help but feel that he couldn''t give Shang Yu Yue the credit. After all, he owed her, so he gave her the money. When Shang Yu Yue gets the money, he immediately finds a little gangster he knows and asks him to inquire about the situation of the servant. tqR1 The last time an''s servant betrayed Ye Jianxi, Mr. an strengthened the management of his servant. However, no matter how strict the management is, it is inevitable that there will be omissions. And this flaw, really happened to be found by the little gangster. The salary of domestic servants is not low, but there is still a certain distance from buying a house in the imperial capital. As it happens, a servant in the kitchen, her son wants to get married, and the family is worrying about the money to buy a house. The little gangster told Chang Yu Yue about this. Chang Yu Yue immediately found someone to hook up with the servant''s son and cheated him into writing down a two million loan receipt. This IOU seems normal, as long as the principal is returned to her after one year. But in fact, it''s just a word trap game. In fact, the profit of this money will increase by 2% every day. It''s a rolling profit of 2 million yuan. Finally, it''s an astronomical number! How can the servants pay back the money? Shang Yuyue himself took people to the door to extort debts and threatened to cut off their son''s hand. The servant kowtowed in horror and begged her to let her son go. Chang Yu Yue took the opportunity to put forward his request, the servant did not dare to agree at first, but heard that Chang Yu Yue said that she would not die, only let Ye Jianxi in heat, she hesitated to agree. ¡­¡­ This is half done. Next, it''s time to calculate the right time. Shang Yuyue also finds out that mu Luochen is busy calming Pei Na''s Affairs recently. He is outside all day and seldom meets Ye Jianxi in the daytime. And she is to let the servant give ye Jianxi medicine in the daytime, the drug is very domineering, attack time is just a few minutes, and there is no way to relieve the effect through gastric lavage. When ye Jianxi is in heat, mu Luochen has no time to return to her. At that time, ye Jianxi will find the man around him to solve the problem. Ha ha Then there will be a good play! ******* This morning, ye Jianxi, as usual, had breakfast and took his coat to go out. A servant in the kitchen handed her a bottle of water and said, "madam, drink it on the way." Ye Jianxi took the bottle and said thank you. And she left in a hurry, did not notice, the servant''s flashing eyes. ¡­¡­ On the way to the hospital, ye Jianxi calls Pei Na and asks her to watch the baby at home. After watching father an, she comes back. Hang up the phone, ye Jianxi casually touched the bottle of water. Take it up. I want to drink it. But at this time, the tablet on the seat of the car automatically pops up a news, her hand pauses, and then reaches out to pick up the tablet. ¡ª¡ªThe president of Mu''s group issued a statement, asking the lawyer team to recover the innocence of her friend Pei Na. When ye Jianxi started to watch the news, he could not help but feel angry and tongue tied. The news gave a brief account of Pei Na''s relationship with the Shen family, her family and Luo Chen. Then it began to focus on mu Luochen''s six hundred million gold medal lawyers in China, who sued Biyi entertainment company, the leading entertainment company of imperial capital media, together with several media that helped the Shen family to slander Pei na! Such a big case naturally caused a stir in the whole country. It''s not just the Shen family, but the Shen family''s power is too big for everyone to endure. Now that the Shen family is accused and has a good chance of winning, other media companies naturally take the helm and begin to direct public opinion to the negative side of the Shen family. In addition, many media outside the imperial capital began to report on the incident. The news Ye Jianxi saw was from Tianyun media, the second largest media company in the capital. Ye Jianxi Leng for a long time, this just covered the pain of the heart and liver, calm their emotions. Six hundred million! He didn''t tell her in advance. He knew that he would spend 600 million to clear Peina''s name. She would stop him! These six hundred million are enough for Peina to immigrate to the United States and spend the rest of her life in luxury! Wuwu, what a heartache! Chapter 1203 Ye Jianxi covered his heart for a long time and said to the driver, "don''t go to the hospital first, go home." The money has already been spent, and no one can get it back. It''s better to go home and tell Peina the news happily. The driver turned the car around to settle down. Ye Jianxi took the tablet and continued to browse the news below. She forgot to drink the bottle of water she had in her hand until she got home. ******** Ye Jianxi''s heart aches, but the Shen family has a headache. Originally, they investigated Pei Na''s identity and background, and knew that ye Jianxi and Pei Na were friends. So when they attacked Pei Na, the Shen family also expected that mu Luochen might intervene in this matter. But they think, mu Luochen at most is to help Peina out, and will not try his best. Who would have thought that mu Luochen would use such a big hand to pay 600 million for a lawyer team to fight a lawsuit! Now people all over the country are paying close attention to Pei Na. Biyi entertainment media is under unprecedented pressure. Shen Hanyu, Shen Hanyan''s eldest brother, personally responded to this incident. As a result, at the news conference, he was ridiculed by those reporters face to face, saying that he oppressed others with his power. Otherwise, how could Pei Na fight a lawsuit at sky high prices to recover her innocence. At the beginning of this reporter, other reporters also raised sharp questions one after another. The scene couldn''t be suppressed. Shen Hanyu withdrew from the press conference with a black face. He immediately contacted mu Luochen and asked to see him. Mu Luochen got the news, did not immediately reply to Shen Hanyu. But let Shen Hanyu wait all morning, this just arranged time to see him. Shen Hanyu had been waiting impatiently for a long time, but now he came to ask mu Luochen to stop, so he had to press his heart and talk to Mu Luochen kindly: "Mr. mu, there is no deep hatred between our two families. Why do you fight for an irrelevant person? If we go on fighting like this, our two families will lose each other. You see... Otherwise, let''s make a concession. You''ve withdrawn the lawsuit. I''ll let our Biyi entertainment TV station give you the best schedule for Shanying''s TV series in the next year. What do you think? " Shanying is a film and television company of Mu''s group, which produces many excellent TV plays every year. Shen Hanyu has long been interested in cooperation. However, due to the cooperation between Biyi entertainment and another film and television company in DIDU, she has not made a decision yet. Now, it''s not a loss, but a win-win. But can do this step, Shen Hanyu really feel that he has been very sincere. Since the death of Mr. mu, the Mu family has never seen any other rising star in politics. In the final analysis, the Mu family is just a family of merchants. Why fight with the Shen family? When he came to make peace with mu Luochen, it was just for the sake of Mr. an. If he really wants to tear his face, wait for a while, and then clean up mu Luochen when old man an is gone, it''s no different from crushing an ant. Shen Hanyu''s mind is full of twists and turns. Mu Luochen said with a light look, "Mr. Shen, it''s not impossible to withdraw the lawsuit. Needless to say, Shanying already has other partners and has no intention to cooperate with Biyi entertainment in the short term. So, let''s change the conditions - I withdraw the lawsuit, you Biyi entertainment will withdraw the news about Peina and publish a statement, Clarify everything about slandering her. " Shen Hanyu smell speech, the facial expression immediately suppress became sauce purple. What''s the difference between this request and his own face slapping? What''s more, he made so much trouble just to upset Peina and let him let Peina go. How is that possible?! Shen Hanyu said in a cold voice, "Mr. mu, are you kidding me?" Mu Luochen looked at him with a meaningful smile on his lips: "Mr. Shen, every word I say is serious. Where do you think I mean to be joking?" tqR1 This is not willing to compromise? What a shame! What does he think he is? Only by settling down, can we have a foothold in this imperial capital! Shen Hanyu iron green face, silent and mu Luochen look at each other, in the heart extremely disdainful thought. Mu Luochen didn''t care about Shen Hanyu''s face at all. He held his fingers calmly, waiting for Shen Hanyu to speak. After a while¡ª¡ª Shen Hanyu said: "Mr. mu, it''s impossible to let Peina go. Do you want to consider changing the terms? " "Don''t think about it any more. I thought about it when I decided to sue. Mr. Shen, if you don''t agree to my terms, please go back, so as not to waste each other''s time. " Shen Hanyu gritted his teeth and said, "well, mu Luochen, this is what you said. Don''t regret it!" Mu Luochen did not smile. Shen Hanyu stands up and walks outside the room. Until he left, mu Luochen never said a word to keep him. He looked sideways at Zhou Wenda and said, "what''s the matter with the cooperation with Tianyun media?" "The boss of Tianyun media gave a reply, saying that he is interested in cooperating with Shanying, but the details need to be finalized." "Well, I see. Tell him for me that as long as Tianyun media continues to release news for us, Shanying can make 10% profit for Tianyun media. " "Yes." ¡­¡­ On the other side. Shen Hanyu walked out of the building and got into the car. His anger exploded like a firecracker. He thinks that his posture has been low enough, but this mu luochente does not know what is good or bad, and even protects Peina wholeheartedly. It''s just a friend of his wife. Is it worth the sacrifice for her? Is it difficult that Pei Na has an affair with mu Luochen, and mu Luochen is willing to spend so much to save Pei Na''s face? The more Shen Hanyu thinks about it, the more he thinks that Pei Na is not a fox. He knows that Yang Le is engaged to his sister, and he is shameless to hook up with Yang Le! It is not too much for a woman of such inferior character to take a fancy to Mu Luochen''s money and seduce him by means. Poor Mrs. Namu, still in the dark! Shen Hanyu sneers. "Go to investigate the relationship between mu Luochen and Pei Na. If you find that they have an affair, let the company report it at once." As soon as Shen Hanyu spoke, the car suddenly braked. Because of great inertia, Shen Hanyu not only hit his head, but also bit his tongue. Tasting the bloody taste in his mouth, Shen Hanyu lost his temper with the driver: "how do you drive? You can''t drive. Get out of here now! " The driver timidly replied: "Sir, I''m sorry, there is a car suddenly driving out, I dodge not in time, will..." Shen Hanyu heard the driver''s words and looked out of the window. Just saw a red Ferrari convertible, and the car sitting on a beautiful woman, Shen Hanyu narrowed his eyes, pushed open the door and walked down. ¡­¡­ "Ma''am, you almost killed us just now, don''t you know?" Chang Yu Yue is thinking about how to reverse the car. Suddenly she hears a voice falling from her head. She raises her eyes to see Shen Hanyu, and her eyes flash. Shen Hanyu doesn''t know her, but she knows Shen Hanyu. As the daughter of Chang Yu''s family, she was born to seduce powerful men. Since she wants to seduce, it is essential to know the children of the imperial family in advance. As a young master of the Shen family, people with golden spoon background are of course the key to understand. In the past, Shang Yuyue didn''t care about Shen Hanyu, because at that time, she only had Charlie in her heart, but now she thinks that love is bullshit, and only power and money are the most important. In this case, she naturally sees Shen Hanyu as if she saw God. In just two seconds, Shang Yuyue quickly made the most appropriate response. His eyes were filled with fog. He looked at Shen Hanyu with fear and guilt and said, "sorry, I just got my driver''s license and accidentally hit your car. How much compensation do you need? I''ll give it all to you She has a good attitude of admitting her mistake, and she is beautiful. She is a man, and her heart is soft. Shen Hanyu is no exception. He even felt that he was too cruel to her. He softened his voice and said, "it doesn''t matter. I''m not short of that money. It''s just that it''s too dangerous for you to go on the road like this. It''s too late to regret that you hurt others and yourself "Well, I know. Thank you." Chang Yu Yue admits her mistake. Shen Hanyu is also not good, and then pursue down, said: "well, it''s OK, you go." He said, turning to leave. And just then¡ª¡ª Chang Yu Yue suddenly took out his business card and handed it to him: "Sir, this is my business card. I''m really sorry to bump into you. If you have any problems with your car, just call me. I''ll be responsible." Shen Hanyu can''t help but smile. This woman is really interesting. Who can catch up and lose money? According to his habit, he would not take the card or ask her for compensation, but he took the card and put it in his pocket and said, "OK, contact me back." "Well!" Chang Yu Yue showed a bright smile. Rao is to see so many beautiful women, Shen Hanyu also some dazzling, but only for a few seconds, he turned on the car. Chang Yu Yue started the car, turned around and drove slowly to the direction of the Wang family, with a happy smile hanging from the corner of his mouth. If she really seduces Shen Hanyu, she won''t have to pay attention to Wang Yishan! And now the Shen family and the Mu family are in the same situation. She can also use the Shen family to deal with her enemies. It''s killing two birds with one stone! ******* At the same time¡ª¡ª To settle down, Peina hears Jianxi say that in order to prove her innocence, mu Luochen spent 600 million yuan holding her own e-cup and almost toppling the roof with a scream. Ah, ah, ah! Six hundred million! With her present salary, even if she has worked for 500 years, she can''t make so much money! And six hundred million, how many small white faces can be taken care of! Knowing that mu Luochen had solved the problem in this way, she told him, don''t ask for a lawyer''s team, how nice it would be to give her that sum of money! She doesn''t care about her reputation! She is willing to take six hundred million, a long time! Chapter 1204 Pei Na, a heartwarming figure, fell on the sofa and refused to get up. Ye Jianxi knows that she is such a reaction. Peina loves money more than she does. She knows that she has spent 600 million yuan, but now she can''t get it back. "Don''t worry about the 600 million yuan. Now the public opinion begins to tilt. It''s always good for you. In the future, when you go back to a city, you don''t have to be afraid of being criticized by others. Uncles and aunts can live a normal life. " Pei Na looked at Ye Jianxi bitterly and said, "I''d rather be drowned by people''s saliva than spend 600 million in vain." Sobbing Peina felt her heart was bleeding. Ye Jianxi sighed and did not speak. Peina "lying dead" for a while, suddenly hugged Ye Jianxi''s thigh and said: "Jianxi, do you still lack a second wife in Luochen? The one who spends money and doesn''t compete with you? " "..." Ye Jianxi was silent for a long time. He opened her hand and said, "thank you. He doesn''t lack a second wife at all." Pei Na hugged Ye Jianxi''s waist and said, "can I be your little wife, Jianxi? Mu Luochen loves his family and will definitely be willing to spend money on me. " Ye Jianxi raised his hand and slapped Peina on the forehead: "I think if you are my youngest wife, Luochen will want to kill you." Pei Na fell down on the sofa, weeping and saying, "well, it''s good to marry a rich man. I really want to marry a rich man, who is popular, who drinks spicy food, and who has a few white faces... Ah, this is my dream life When ye Jianxi heard her nonsense, he could not help throwing cold water on her and said, "not all rich people are willing to spend money on women. Don''t forget, Yang Le is worth more than 600 million. What do you get from being with him? " Pei Na sighed: "that''s also... But... Jianxi, I envy you even more. Look at the husband you''re looking for. He has a good face, a good figure and money. The most important thing is that he is willing to spend money on his wife! If I could marry such a good husband, I would wake up laughing in my dreams! " Ye Jianxi stroked his forehead. Pei Na was insane for a long time. She suddenly cried on the sofa and said, "Jianxi, six hundred million, how can I afford you two in my life. Even if you sell me to Europe as a high-class prostitute, it''s not worth so much money. " Ye Jianxi said, "no one asked you to return it." "However, even if you don''t let me pay back such a large sum of money, I''m not happy psychologically... I always feel that I owe you." Pena continued to wipe her tears. Ye Jianxi This woman is really deranged by the stimulation of 600 million ******* Pacifying Pei Na, ye Jianxi goes to find mu Luochen to find out what happened to the 600 million yuan. Pei Na is right. Six hundred million is an astronomical number for many people. Who can accept six hundred million with peace of mind? Not to mention Pei Na''s feeling that she owes Luo Chen, even as a wife, she also feels that she is mentally short of him. After knowing his location by phone in advance. Ye Jianxi took a bus to the building where mu Luochen''s temporary office is located. Entering the office building, the little sister at the front desk shows her the direction. Ye Jianxi easily finds mu Luochen''s office. However, Zhou Wenda, who was guarding the door, told her that mu Luochen was talking business with the people inside. Ye Jianxi didn''t go in to disturb her, but stayed outside, reading a magazine and waiting for mu Luochen. After reading a magazine, she asked, "who is the person who is talking with Luo Chen?" "It''s Ruan Chenghui, the boss of Tianyun media." "Ruan Chenghui of Tianyun media?" Ye Jianxi was shocked. Zhou Wenda affirmed: "yes." Ye Jianxi is even more surprised. How did Ruan Chenghui come to talk business with Luo Chen? Just after this idea came into my mind, the door of the office over there suddenly opened. Mu Luochen and a middle-aged man came out. The man looked ordinary, but with extraordinary bearing. Now he said with a smile: "Mr. mu, you don''t have to send me. I''ll go by myself." "Then Mr. Ruan, I won''t be polite to you. Please." Mr. murochen asked the man to leave. The middle-aged man nodded slightly and strode away. Ye Jianxi happened to be blocked by potted plants, so they didn''t see her, but she could see them clearly. According to Zhou Wenda, the middle-aged man should be Ruan Chenghui, the boss of Tianyun media. Ye Jianxi waited for Ruan Chenghui to leave. Then he stood up, went to Mu Luochen and called him. Mu Luochen is about to go back to the office. Hearing her voice, he stops, turns around and looks in her direction. Then he adds a smile to his lips: "how do you think of coming to the company today?" "Not for your big money?" Ye Jianxi took his hand and went into the office. Entering the office, mu Luochen closed the door of the room and said, "I was going to tell you about it at home. I didn''t expect you to come to the company in person. I''ll explain it to you now." Ye Jianxi waited eagerly. Mu Luochen reached out and gently pressed her on the chair, saying: "in fact, the 600 million is not only for Pei Nahua, but also for cooperation with Tianyun media. Group, is not there a shadow film and television company? We have the best artists and directors, and Tianyun media has the best platform. I want to cooperate with them to build Hollywood in China. " "But what does this have to do with Pena?" Asked Ye Jianxi. "Don''t worry, I''ll tell you slowly." Mu Luochen said calmly, "two years ago, I intended to cooperate with Tianyun media company, but I didn''t talk about success at that time, because the domestic media company, Biyi entertainment media, is the only one. It''s obviously unrealistic to want to grab the cake from them, so the cooperation between the two companies has been shelved for the time being." "Not long ago, the story of Pei Na was exposed. When I asked Ruan Chenghui to make their company known, I suddenly had an idea to suppress Biyi entertainment media by the story of Pei Na. Biyi entertainment media now has a lot to say in the industry. The public can only see what they want the public to see. The consequences of this monopoly are terrible, because it means that the public''s eyes are blinded and they are being played with by Biyi entertainment. As long as we let the public understand the bad consequences of Biyi entertainment media''s independence, the public will spontaneously boycott all the platforms of Biyi entertainment. Tianyun media can just take advantage of this opportunity to pull the public to compete with Biyi entertainment media. " When ye Jianxi heard this, he felt a little clear, but he was still a little confused: "can Pei Na alone do it? And will the public really resist? " Mu Luochen said with a smile: "Pei Na''s affair is just a beginning. It is also to attract the public''s attention and let them know that Biyi entertainment has done evil. In the future, there will be many scandals of Biyi entertainment media that will be exposed. Tianyun media will continue to follow up the reports and increase its exposure in front of the public. " "As for the active boycott, I''m not worried at all. Since the reform and opening up, people''s wisdom has been gradually enlightened. They have basic right and wrong judgment and will naturally understand the disadvantages of Biyi entertainment. In the past, some film and television companies used Taiwan independence and Hong Kong Independence actors on Weibo. Did not the masses spontaneously boycott until they forced film companies to change actors? Jianxi, don''t underestimate the intelligence of the people. " Ye Jianxi couldn''t help muttering: "I didn''t underestimate the intelligence of the masses. I just didn''t expect a small thing to be so complicated." Sure enough, the company manager''s idea is different from hers. But that''s good It''s not for Peina, who spent so much money, that she and Peina would not have psychological burden for 600 million things. Ye Jianxi breathed a sigh of relief and said, "next time you do this again, you must say hello to me in advance. When you suddenly see the news today, you are really scared to death." Mu Luochen put his arms around her waist and said, "when I transferred all my assets to your name, you were not scared to death. Why are you scared to death by six hundred million now? " Ye Jianxi said, "that''s different." Mu Luochen still had to speak. Ye Jianxi blocked his mouth and said, "well, now I''m clear. I''m going to the hospital to see grandfather an. You can continue to work hard." "I''ll go with you..." "No, you have to stay here and work hard. Six hundred million dollars will be spent and you will always earn back!" Mu Luochen heard the speech, shook his head and said: "feelings, I have become your money making tool?" Ye Jianxi walked out of the office with a smile and said, "now it is." ******* Go to the hospital to see an old man, see his spirit is good, ye Jianxi looked at the time, ready to return home. When she got to the parking lot, Shen Yao called and asked if she had time to see her. Since the last time Prince Qian had an accident and Luo Chen warned old lady Shen, the people of Shen family have no contact with the people of Mu family, including Shen''s mother and Shen Yao. Ye Jianxi did not blame them for this. Because of Mrs. Shen, Shen''s mother and Shen Yao''s life is not easy. If they meet less, they can have a better life. Then we won''t meet. Ye Jianxi is about to lose her mind to see Shen''s family. At this moment, she suddenly receives a phone call from Shen Yao. She is a little surprised. At the same time, she quickly agrees. Two people agreed in the center of the "other side" cafe. As soon as ye Jianxi''s front foot arrived, Shen Yao''s back foot rushed over. Seeing her, Shen Yao was very happy. She called sister Jianxi and asked her about her recent situation. Ye Jianxi answered one by one. Waiting for the waiter to bring up the coffee, Shen Yao suddenly thought that they were talking after they met. Jianxi almost didn''t say anything. She blushed, spat out her tongue and said, "sister Jianxi, do I talk too much?" Ye Jianxi stirred his coffee and said, "no, I like listening to you. You go on and I''ll listen. " When Shen Yao heard the speech, her round eyes narrowed into crescent moon: "by the way, sister Jianxi, I''m going to study abroad in the spring of next year. By then, you and brother Luochen may return to city a, and you won''t see me, so I want to have dinner with you in advance." Ye Jianxi Lengran: "how suddenly remember to study abroad?" Shen Yao''s University, Yanjing University, is one of the best in China. After graduation, she has no worries about finding a good job. If you want to study abroad again, you can increase your resume at most. Moreover, she had heard Shen Yao say that she was more interested in classical literature and wanted to stay in the Department of classical literature of Yanda and continue to study as a graduate student. tqR1 Chapter 1205 If you go abroad, you can''t match her major at all. Ye Jianxi can''t understand. Shen Yao slightly pursed the corners of her lips. Instead of answering Ye Jianxi''s question, she said bitterly, "sister Jianxi, I want to confess something to you... I hope you don''t get angry." "Well, I''m not angry, you say." "I... I..." Shen Yao lowered her hands to protect her abdomen and said, "I want to keep this child." Noticing that ye Jianxi''s face was shocked when she heard her words, Shen Yao grabbed Ye Jianxi''s hand anxiously and explained, "sister Jianxi, I don''t mean to leave this child. I know the relationship between brother Luo Chen and Wang Jingyan, and I know that it''s not a good thing for you to keep this child. " "But I don''t mean to be mean to you. I just... Can''t bear this child. What Wang Jingyan did wrong has nothing to do with him. He is innocent! Moreover, Wang Jingyan is dead now... My grandmother also gave up the idea of sending me to the Wang family. Now this child is my own flesh and blood. I want to raise him by myself. In the future, I will tell him what happened to our generation, but I will not let him resent brother Luochen and sister Jianxi. I will tell him that you are our benefactors and relatives... " Shen Yao said that her voice was choked. She knew how selfish she was to do this, but she couldn''t do it to a child and couldn''t bear to kill her own child. When she decided to keep the child, she spit on herself countless times. How shameless and despicable. But in the end, she decided to keep him Shen Yao red eyes, let go of Ye Jianxi''s hand, and then lowered his head, whispered: "I''m sorry, sister Jianxi." Ye Jianxi''s mind is in a mess, but she finally calms down. This child belongs to Shen Yao. Of course, she has the right to decide her child''s life and death. What''s the qualification of outsiders? As for who the child''s father is and what entanglement he has with them, it''s all the reasons they planted, and what they should get in the future. Ye Jianxi said: "Yao, you don''t have to tell me I''m sorry. If you want to keep the child, just... Does your grandmother know you do this?" According to Mrs. Shen''s utilitarian nature, I''m afraid that if she doesn''t send Shen Yao to the Wang family, she will find another family to marry, right? Shen Yao bit her lower lip and said, "I told my grandmother that I had knocked out my child and wanted to study abroad. Grandma didn''t agree at first, but at last grandfather came forward and convinced her. Three years is enough time for my child to grow up. I will live in the United States with him and never go back to China. " Shen Yao''s decision to go abroad was well thought out. On the one hand, three years later, the internal strife of the Wang family should be settled. At that time, a new head of the Wang family will appear. It really doesn''t matter much to the Wang family whether the child belongs to Wang Jingyan or not; On the other hand, she settled in the United States, and her grandmother couldn''t go to the United States to catch people. She was really manipulated by her grandmother. Shen Yao told ye Jianxi what she thought. Ye Jianxi sighed and said, "it will be very difficult for you to be a girl and get pregnant again. Yao, have you really thought about it? " "Well, sister Jianxi, I don''t regret the decision I made today." Shen Yao showed perseverance in her eyes. Ye Jianxi nodded and said, "since you have made a decision, Luo Chen and I will support you. No matter what difficulties you have, you must call us." Shen Yao smell speech, tears in the eyes straight spin: "Jianxi elder sister, I''m sorry, I''m really sorry." She made such a selfish decision, but instead of blaming her, ye Jianxi was considerate of her everywhere. Shen Yao''s guilt surged into her heart. Ye Jianxi handed her a tissue and said, "don''t tell me you''re sorry and don''t cry. Pregnant women are depressed, but it will affect their babies. You see, God you didn''t like to laugh, but he was influenced by me. When I was pregnant with him, I was crying, almost blind. Well, I regret it when I think about it now. I should have laughed more at that time, or God bless would not have become a little facial paralysis. " Shen Yao''s voice broke into a smile: "you you are like brother Luo Chen, but it''s not because you cry that you become like that!" Ye Jianxi said with a smile: "here, how beautiful is the smile now?" Shen Yao realized that she was deliberately teasing herself. She was embarrassed to dry her tears. ******* Next, ye Jianxi talked with Shen Yao about her experience in taking care of children, and then made an appointment about the time and place for dinner. tqR1 Turning to look at the dark outside, ye Jianxi said, "it''s late. Let''s talk about it next time. I promised the children today to have dinner with them." "Well." Shen Yao stands up with Ye Jianxi and walks out of the cafe. Watching Shen Yao get on the bus with her own eyes, ye Jianxi turns to get on the bus. The driver started the car slowly and drove in the direction of settling down. Ye Jianxi looks at the neon lights outside the window and thinks about what Shen Yaogang just said. He can''t help but breathe a long sigh of relief. Shen Yao''s decision to leave her children was quite unexpected, but she also understood Shen Yao''s feelings. At the beginning, when she was pregnant with God''s blessing, her initial reaction was panic, and she wanted to kill him all the time. But as time went by, this idea became more and more gloomy, and mother nature took the upper hand. That''s the biggest weakness of women. Ye Jianxi was in a daze for a while. He looked back and felt that his mouth was a little sweet. Maybe there was too much sugar in his coffee just now, and he had talked to Shen Yao for so long. She picked up a bottle of water in the car, unscrewed the lid and took two drinks. The cold liquid lubricated the dry mouth. Ye Jianxi felt more comfortable. He tightened the water bottle and put it back in the distance The car drove forward for a distance again, and ye Jianxi suddenly felt that something was wrong with him, and his body became a bit strange. At first, she thought that the air conditioner in the car was a little high, so she told the driver to turn down the temperature of the air conditioner. But until the temperature is set to 16 ¡ã C. When his body was getting hotter and hotter, ye Jianxi realized that it was not the reason. The scene in front of him began to blur, and his senses were magnified infinitely. Ye Jianxi held his palm tightly to calm himself down, and then said to the driver, "master Tian, go to the hospital immediately. I''m very sick." The driver was startled by what she said and immediately turned around to drive in the direction of the hospital. But this is the center of the city, and it happens to be the rush hour. There is a lot of traffic jam on the road. After driving for five minutes, the moving distance is only one street! Chapter 1206 The driver tried his best to sound the horn several times, but the traffic in front of him still didn''t move a bit. He looked back and wanted to talk to Ye Jianxi, but he saw that she was as red as a ripe apple from her face to her neck. She was startled and asked in a trembling voice, "what''s the matter with you, little grandma?" Ye Jianxi is suffering to the extreme. Her body seems to be suffering in the fire. She wants to tear off her clothes and run outside the car to cool down. But the last trace of reason tells her that she can''t do it! Teeth hard to buckle the tip of the tongue, a heavy bite, blood gushing at the same time, sharp pain to convey to the brain nerve, she finally sober up some. Her body is constantly pouring out bursts of heat, which makes her realize that she may have been drugged. At the moment, if she is with any man, she may be innocent! "Master Tian, get out of the car first, call ah Chen immediately, tell him I''m near here, and let him come." "... young granny, are you OK in the car alone?" The driver asked anxiously. "It''s OK, you go down first!" Ye Jianxi ordered. The driver was shocked and didn''t dare to have any objection any more. He got out of the car with his mobile phone. After the driver got out of the car, ye Jianxi climbed to the driver''s seat, locked the door, gasped and looked around with scarlet eyes. She noticed that there was an alley on the sidewalk beside the road. She held the steering wheel with a trembling hand like a die, stepped on the accelerator with one foot, crossed the sidewalk and drove to the alley. Outside the window¡ª¡ª The driver just called mu Luochen, when he heard the car beside him start. He looked behind him in surprise and saw Ye Jianxi driving the car straight to the sidewalk! "Ah Pedestrians on the sidewalk screamed and crowded to avoid the crazy car. For a moment, people on the whole Avenue looked in this direction. Tian driver was so scared that he forgot to talk to Mu Luochen, until mu Luochen on the other end of the phone asked, "master Tian, what happened? Why are you so noisy over there? " tqR1 Field driver this just reaction come over, stammer explained the situation with him. After listening to the phone call, mu Luochen said in a deep voice: "you look at Jianxi, I''ll go there immediately." "Yes." ¡­¡­ Tian driver hung up the phone and immediately ran in the direction of Ye Jianxi''s car. Finally, in the deepest part of the alley, I saw the car parked there alone. He hesitated, stepped forward, knocked on the window, and said cautiously: "madam, I have already called Mr. mu. He said that he will come soon..." Speaking of this, Tian driver''s eyes fell on the car lock, suddenly noticed a trace of wrong. He reached out and gently pulled down the door. Click¡ª¡ª The door opened slowly, revealing the empty carriage. Tian driver''s face suddenly turned pale. Where''s the wife?!!! Where''s the wife?!!! Tian driver looked around in a panic, but this alley is a dead end, there is no possibility of running to other places! He had been paying attention to the entrance of the alley just now. No one came in or went out. Where''s the lady? Did it disappear out of thin air?!! ****** A few minutes ago¡ª¡ª With intuition, ye Jianxi drives the car into the alley, but only to this end. Next, her consciousness is taken away again, and everything around her becomes blurred. She tries to open her eyes to see clearly, but only the salty sweat drops in her eyes. The constant heat from her body makes her feel uncomfortable and lose her sense. Her fingers unconsciously untie the buttons on her clothes and pull them apart. Finally, she couldn''t bear the torment brought by her body. She was possessed and grabbed the lock of the car door to open it. However, at the moment when she was about to open the car door, mu Luochen''s figure flashed in front of her eyes. Her hand seemed to be bitten by a poisonous snake and she drew back. Lock the door again, and ye Jianxi lies on the steering wheel, trying his best to hit the glass window with his head. Ah Chen, ah Chen Come on, help me Heart over and over the meditation, ye Jianxi tears mixed with blood, keep falling. After about a minute or two, it was like a century for her. At last, someone knocked on the door outside the window. Ye Jianxi raised his head and looked out of the window. A vague man''s face was reflected in the blurred vision, "ah Chen..." Throat spit out two hoarse words, ye Jianxi desperate to open the door, stumbling to seize the familiar figure, like a drowning man caught the last straw. The man also stretched out his hand, firmly put her in his arms, sighed in a low voice: "don''t cry, I''ll take you to the hospital." Ye Jianxi unconsciously stretched out his hand, pulled his clothes and touched his naked skin. His body was like a beautiful snake spirit wrapped around him. "Hot, I''m so hot... Help me..." The fragmentary voice continuously flowed from her bright lips. The body of the person holding her was tense. He looked at her in pain for a moment. Finally, he took a deep breath and handed her to the person standing on the wall at the end of the alley. After the man caught Ye Jianxi, he pressed the wall and jumped over easily On the other side of the road, a sapphire blue Mercedes Benz was quietly parked. The man got into the car with Ye Jianxi in his arms. The driver immediately started the car and drove towards the hospital quickly. In the back of the car, the man grabs Ye Jianxi''s hand and forces her to be unable to move. However, this simple bondage soon lost its effect. Under the torture of the medicine, ye Jianxi''s physical instinct was stimulated to the maximum. She was like a crazy female wolf, desperately broke away from the man''s hand, then crazily and energetically hugged the man, rudely gnawed his neck, tore his clothes at random, and soon two or three buttons of the man''s shirt were torn apart, A few red kisses were also printed on the neck. In front of the driver, through the rearview mirror to see this scene. The baffle of the car is lowered quietly to isolate the space between the front and rear carriages. In the back compartment - the man took some effort to tear Ye Jianxi, who wrapped his hands and feet like vines around him, off his body, and then used the safety belt to tie her back on the seat. He breathed unsteadily and said, "bear with me a little longer. I''ll be in the hospital soon." Ye Jianxi can''t hear what he said. She only knows that the person in front of her is "ah Chen". Only when she is close to him can she feel more comfortable. She looked at him fanatically and hopelessly with her empty pupil without focal length: "help me... Help me..." she repeated these two words, and ye Jianxi''s tears rolled down. PATA... PATA... Drop after drop of tears hit the man''s pale and powerful hand, burning his skin like fire. Chapter 1207 The man has a moment of absence, and it is this moment that ye Jianxi takes the initiative, grabs his hand firmly, covers his face which is about to be heated, and then puts his body on his half open chest, constantly twisting his body. "Help me..." More and more enchanting sounds sounded in the narrow carriage. The man''s eyes gradually sink into the dark, the throat difficult sliding up and down a few times, he opened his mouth, asked: "do you see who I am?" Ye Jianxi couldn''t hear him clearly. At this moment, she only felt that her world was dark, and there was only one idea left in her head - she was going to be heated to death! Suffering from the heat of bone erosion, she lost all her senses and reason. She only smelled the smell of male hormones in the air by instinct, and kept close to him, and then close to him The man reaches out his hand, holds Ye Jianxi''s face up and looks into her eyes seriously: "Jianxi, do you really don''t know me?" Ye Jianxi''s eyes were misty. He looked at him for a few seconds, then stretched out the tip of his tongue and gently licked his lip. And it''s this simple action, like firecrackers, that ignites men''s reason. His hand slipped to the back of Ye Jianxi''s head and buckled it. The moment when the two lips were close together, he turned over and squeezed Ye Jianxi between his chest and the seat of the car. The next moment, he gave her a powerful and crazy kiss. The air seems to be ignited with the entanglement of the two people. With the temperature rising again and again, the man''s body reacted uncontrollably. Xiuchang''s powerful hand reached out to Ye Jianxi''s clothes, trying to untie But just then¡ª¡ª Ye Jianxi suddenly cried and muttered in a low voice: "ah Chen, help me..." Ah Chen These two words are like a bucket of ice water, which instantly extinguishes all the fire in his body. The man slowly releases his hand, and his expression cools down. Ye Jianxi felt his retreat and entangled him again. But this time, the man didn''t give her another chance. He took off his shirt, tied her hands, and then grabbed her ankles. Ye Jianxi suddenly lay back on the seat of the car, struggling like a silkworm chrysalis. The man''s eyes showed a touch of unbearable and pain, but finally gently said: "Xi Xi, good, soon will be good..." Ye Jianxi struggled for a while, and found that he could not move. He almost abused himself, biting his lower lip with his teeth. Soon she bit the skin there, and the blood slowly flowed down her lip. The man found that she was biting himself, stretched out his hand to break her teeth and put his hand in. Scallop tooth mercilessly stabbed into the pale skin, the man frowned slightly, but never took his hand away. Ten minutes later, the car finally arrived at the nearest private hospital. The man took Ye Jianxi out of the car and rushed directly to the emergency room of the hospital. There were two or three patients waiting in the emergency room, but the man didn''t wait for them to speak, so he put Ye Jianxi on the bed and gave the doctor a direct order: "see her first!" The doctor was startled, stunned for a few seconds and said, "if you want to see a doctor, you have to line up." before the line came out, he saw the man holding a gun with cold light in his hand, "I said, show her first." Every word he said didn''t have the fluctuation of tone. The doctor just felt that his neck was wrapped with a cold tongue, and he was so comfortable that he couldn''t breathe! She walks to Ye Jianxi and instructs the nurse to help her check Ye Jianxi. The man looked on with a cold face, while another man under his hand drove out the other patients in the emergency room. In about seven or eight minutes¡ª¡ª Ye Jianxi''s face is more and more ugly, from the previous red, rose to purple, looks a little shocking! The man didn''t wring up unhappily: "she was given aphrodisiac, can''t she be treated by gastric lavage?" The doctor trembled and said: "it''s really an aphrodisiac, but... But... It''s not a simple aphrodisiac. I suspect that she is taking the latest type of EK - ¢ò, which has a strong helping and hallucinogenic effect and is absorbed rapidly. It can spread to every part of the body in a few minutes, so it can''t be cured by simple gastric lavage, At present, the best way is to have sex... And fast... Otherwise it will do great damage to her body. " The doctor finished. The man''s face suddenly became very embarrassed, holding the hand on the gun can''t help tightening. The doctor turned white with fright. The next moment, the man suddenly strode forward, the doctor shivered and said: "you, you... You let me think again." However, the man is not to her, but to Ye Jianxi, he picked Ye Jianxi up, desperately ran out. The doctor watched him go out, took a deep breath, and then sat down on the ground. ******tqR1 On the other side. Mu Luochen drove to the place where ye Jianxi was, but he was blocked on the way. He waited anxiously in the car for two minutes. Then he saw a passing motorcycle, opened the door, went to the owner of the motorcycle, pulled him down and sat on it¡° What are you doing? In broad daylight, there is no reason to rob the car... "The owner of the car stumbled back to talk to Mu Luochen. Mu Luochen threw his car key to him and said in a cold voice, "that car belongs to you." At the end of the speech, he started the motorcycle, forced it around the pedestrians on the sidewalk, ran through the red light and continued to drive forward. More than ten minutes later - the motorcycle arrived at the place described by Tian driver like thunder and lightning. Mu Luochen turned into the alley and just collided with the anxious Tian driver. He put his foot on the brake and the motorcycle stopped immediately. Tian Si, with a pale face on his head, said, "no, Mr. mu, my wife has been robbed. I found a place nearby, but I didn''t find her. I''m sorry, I didn''t take care of my wife..." Tian driver finished his speech, almost burst into tears. He has been a driver of an''s family all his life, but he lost Ye Jianxi today! Mu Luochen heard what Tian driver said, his heart set off a huge anger, he wanted to kill the driver immediately, but in order to find Jianxi, or pressure heart to kill, cold voice asked: "where is missing?"¡° It''s in this alley. I''ve been staring at my wife, thinking that she won''t go far. But just after I called you, I ran after her and saw that she disappeared. " Tian driver pointed to the blind alley behind him and said. Mu Luochen observed the lower lane and saw that there was a wall at the end. He immediately realized that Jianxi had been taken away by others, not by himself. Maybe the person who took her away was the one who drugged her. This is a long established situation! Now who has Jianxi and what is his purpose? He must investigate it as soon as possible, or he will not be able to save Jianxi! Mu Luochen ordered: "you stay here. I''ll transfer people immediately. Remember to call me if anyone suspicious comes back."¡° Yes, sir The driver nodded like a chicken pecking rice. Mu Luochen did not look at him and started the car. Chapter 1208 Mu Luochen drove his motorcycle to the direction of settling down, but he didn''t drive far. The Bluetooth placed in his right ear hummed and vibrated, prompting him to have a new phone access. He raised his hand and pressed the button. There was a husky voice on the other end of the phone¡ª¡ª "I want to find Ye Jianxi to come to the west side of ronghua Avenue. It''s a black Mercedes Benz with a tail number of 600." Before he could speak, the phone at the other end hung up. Mu Luochen immediately turned the car around to ronghua Avenue. No matter what the purpose of the person who set up the bureau is, whether or not to use Jianxi to deal with him, as long as there is a chance to save her, he will not hesitate to go! ***** Ronghua Avenue West¡ª¡ª The man hung up the phone and signaled the driver to park the car in a hidden place. After the car stopped steadily, he pressed the struggling Ye Jianxi back to the car and bent his head to her ear temples. His voice was gentle and reluctant to give up. "Xixi, wait a few minutes, he will come soon." After saying that, he resolutely withdrew from the car, and did not take another look at Ye Jianxi in the car. tqR1 He was afraid that if he took another look, he would be reluctant to leave her. The man in the driver''s seat immediately followed him out of the car. After the man took the key from him, he locked the door with the electronic sensor key, and then put the key in the front of the car. After that, he took the man who was driving to the lush pine forest behind him. But instead of leaving immediately, he was dormant in it. In just a few minutes, from time to time, there was a flow of cars passing by. Occasionally, passers-by glanced curiously at the Mercedes Benz parked on the roadside, but most of them left in a hurry. Seven or eight minutes later, a young man with a lollipop in his mouth and a hip-hop style passed by. He looked at the Mercedes Benz and passed by... Then he went back and looked around. He pretended to pick up the key on the front of the car and looked at it on the window. When the two people hiding in the pine forest saw this scene, the driver couldn''t bear to ask, "don''t you go to have a look, sir?" The man''s face showed anxiety, but clenched his fist and said: "can''t go to see, he''s coming, we''ll wait." "Yes." ¡­¡­ Not far away¡ª¡ª The young man was sure nobody was there. He put the lollipop in his mouth and pressed the car key against the door. "Di..." The car door opened. The little gangster couldn''t believe his good luck. Someone was so stupid that millions of luxury cars were left on the side of the road with their keys! He opened the door in ecstasy, only to find someone inside making a noise! The little gangster thought that the owner of the car was staying inside. He was startled and turned around to run. However, at this moment, Yu Guangli swept the scene in the car, and his eyes immediately straightened! A vivid beauty, flushed, half undressed, this picture is more bloody than AV! The little gangster stares at Ye Jianxi in the car for a while, his nose suddenly gets hot, and two tubes of nosebleed slowly flow out. He unconsciously raised his hand to wipe it, full of blood, stimulating him to hit a spirit, confused consciousness finally wake up. What the hell is going on? Is it possible that someone deliberately parked the car here to lead people into the game? Little gangster vigilantly looked around, but in addition to the endless flow of traffic, there are only two or three passers-by in a hurry, no strange people at all! Hesitated for a moment, his heart a horizontal, teeth a bite, in the heart shouting: fuck! It doesn''t matter! He is very poor. He has nothing before except this life. It''s not too late to enjoy before thinking about the future! With that in mind, the punk opened the door. The brain of Ye Jianxi in the car is wooden, and she can''t see anything clearly in front of her eyes. The white light and the black fog are intertwined, and her vision is blurred. She didn''t even know the door was opened and someone came in! Just fight instinct, keep taking the head to hit the door. "Dong, Dong..." Every time she hit it hard, her head was black and blue, but she couldn''t feel the pain and kept hitting it. The little gangster said heartily: "little beauty, don''t worry, I''ll save you right now..." then he reached out and pulled Ye Jianxi''s collar. And just then¡ª¡ª The roaring sound of the motorcycle motor rang out. The little gangster listened to the sound and drove quickly to his back. Then he realized that it was still on the side of the road. In case the owner of the car came back, he could stop him here at any time. He couldn''t help laughing at himself. He was fascinated by beauty. Why didn''t he expect to drive the car away first, and then to the beautiful girl He touched Ye Jianxi''s flushed face with a licentious face and said, "little beauty, wait a minute. I''ll have a fish and water trip with you later." Then he turned to get out of the car and went around to the driver''s seat. However, in the moment of his feet landing, a motorcycle hit the door straight, whistling past. Bang! The car door heavily hit the little gangster''s head, he didn''t even have time to send out a cry of pain, and he fainted in front of his eyes. After driving about five meters, the motorcycle was suddenly stopped. Mu Luochen jumped down from the top with cold face, held the gun tightly in his right hand, and quickly ran towards the Mercedes Benz. When he got to the car, he held the gun tightly, stepped on the little gangster''s body and aimed at the car. When he was ready to shoot, he found that there were no other people in the car except ye Jianxi, who was full of scars. Mu Luochen frowned, but did not think too much. He stooped into the car, untied the shirt that bound Ye Jianxi, and took out the handkerchief in her mouth: "Jianxi..." as soon as she called out her name, ye Jianxi grabbed his neck, pressed him on the seat of the car, and gnawed his lip heavily. Blood flows from the place where the two people''s lips and teeth meet. Mu Luochen''s unfocused eyes on upper leaf Jianxi, his body is hot, but his heart is cold... The baby he put in the palm of his hand, it''s too late to love, but he is tortured like this. No matter who is behind the scenes, he will make TA die¡° Don''t worry. Close the door before you go on. " Mu Luochen presses and holds Ye Jianxi, who is almost crazy, and then reverses the door lock. And in his moment of distraction, ye Jianxi pulled open his clothes and trousers, and fused them together. The tormented body was finally relieved, but ye Jianxi didn''t feel liberated at all. Driven by the drug, his body kept clamoring for more. Holding mu Luochen tightly, tears mixed with blood, rolled down the corner of his eyes. It looks like blood is flowing, the car is constantly ambiguous shaking, not far from always observing the direction of the two people, one of them said: "let''s go." Two people leave quietly, the figure soon disappeared in the depths of the jungle. As if no one had ever been here Chapter 1209 After a party, ye Jianxi''s mania eased a little. Mu Luochen wrapped her in his coat, then put himself in the driver''s seat, started the car and drove to the nearest hotel. After arriving at the hotel, mu Luochen opens a room with Ye Jianxi in his arms and walks into the elevator with her. The medicine works again. She hardly has any consciousness and starts to pick his clothes in the elevator. Mu Luochen has no habit of showing off spring palace under the monitor, so he presses Ye Jianxi''s hand and presses it on his chest. On the elevator display screen, the number of red words beats one by one. It was only two or three seconds from the first floor to the 16th floor, but for mu Luochen, these three seconds became very long. At last, he heard the sound of "Ding --", holding Ye Jianxi to get out of the elevator. Just as he started to walk, ye Jianxi bit him on his chest. A sense of numbness quickly permeated his whole body from there. Mu Luochen''s body tensed, and his dark eyes became dark Ye Jianxi didn''t notice his change at all. He kept tearing his chest muscles with kisses or bites. Mu Luochen''s steps stopped, but at the next moment, he quickened his pace. Walking to the front of the room, he took out his room card and opened the door of the room. After entering the room, he pressed Ye Jianxi on the door. Dong! The door closed, a room of ambiguity. ******* The night is more and more thick, Pei Na is wearing two black eyes, keep looking to the door. Jianxi said that she would come back for dinner, but they have been eating dinner for several hours. It''s almost one o''clock and they haven''t seen anyone come back yet. She didn''t answer the phone, mu Luochen couldn''t get in touch, and Zhou Wenda disappeared without a trace. If the housekeeper didn''t say it was ok, she would have thought they had been kidnapped. Pei Na yawned a long time, looked at sister-in-law Guo standing beside her and said, "sister-in-law Guo, shall we send someone out to look for her? I''m a little worried. " Mrs. Guo is not at ease either, but this is a place to settle down. If you want to transfer people, you have to get Mr. an''s approval. But now that Ann is living in the hospital, housekeeper ANN has sent someone out to look for someone. She also says that nothing serious has happened. If she tells housekeeper ANN to go out to look for someone, won''t she beat housekeeper ANN in the face? Guo said, "wait a minute. Steward an says it''s OK. Then it''s OK. The young master and the young granny should have been delayed by something, so they didn''t come back. " Pena nodded and said, "all right." Sister Guo looked at Peina and said, "Miss Pei, if you are very sleepy, go back and have a rest. I''ll wait here alone." "No, I''ll stay here with you." Pei Na holds the linen pillow and rubs her eyes with one hand. She seems to be more energetic. They waited for another moment¡ª¡ª There was a slight sound of traffic outside. Mrs. Guo stood up and went outside. Peina threw the pillow on the sofa and ran to the door of the hall with her slippers. There was a car driving over the yard, but it was not mu Luochen and ye Jianxi, but Zhou wenda. Pei Na''s eyes flashed a touch of disappointment, but she still stepped forward and asked, "Zhou Wenda, what about Jianxi and Luochen?" Zhou Wenda, with a tired face, respectfully replied: "the young master and the young granny have something to do temporarily. They don''t come back tonight. They asked me to inform Miss Pei. Don''t wait. Let''s have a rest." Zhou Wenda had followed mu Luochen since he was a child. He was a heartfelt man. Since he said Mu Luochen and ye Jianxi were OK, they must be OK. When Peina heard him say this, she finally put down her heart, put a smile on her lips and said, "OK, I''ll go and have a rest." "Take your time, Miss Pei." Zhou Wenda bowed slightly. Waiting for Pei Na to leave, sister-in-law Guo asked seriously, "Wenda, are you really OK with the young master and the young grandmother?" No matter how busy they are on weekdays, they always call home, but today they didn''t call back all night, which is abnormal. Mrs. Guo feels that things are by no means so simple. Zhou Wenda knew that she couldn''t hide it from Mrs. Guo, so he told her about it in a simple way. Sister Guo was shocked and couldn''t help raising her voice: "who has such a vicious mind? With that kind of medicine, don''t you want to ruin your grandmother''s reputation? " Zhou Wenda harshly scolded her: "keep your voice down. It''s about the innocence of the young grandmother. The less people know about this, the better. I didn''t tell steward ANN, and you''re not allowed to Mrs. Guo covered her mouth for a while and said, "don''t worry, I won''t mention it to the second person. Where are the young master and the young grandmother now? Do you need anything? " "In the hotel, I come back to let you do business. You go to prepare the clothes of the young master and the young grandmother, and then bring a doctor to the hotel." "I''ll do it now." tqR1 Guo Sao said and hurried to the back yard. After arriving at Ye Jianxi and mu Luochen''s bedroom, he took two sets of clothes, contacted a doctor he was familiar with, and left with Zhou Wenda in a hurry. ******The next day, in the morning. Warm sunlight through the wide clear glass, sprinkled in the hotel room, sleepy Ye Jianxi, eyes trembled a few times, but did not open his eyes. After a moment, her hand moved and she clenched it into a fist¡° No... "Panic and fear of the low voice rang out, ye Jianxi Huo opened his eyes, that pair of dark eyes, full of uneasiness and resistance, she can''t see the scene in front of her, just casually wave hands, in front of the random hit, hit a few times, hand touched a solid, warm object, she raised her hand high, heavy wave down. Pop! A loud slap in the face rings, and mu Luochen wakes up because of the pain. The anger in his dark eyes dissipates in an instant when he sees the crazy Ye Jianxi. Instead, she cherishes him. After arriving at the hotel last night, Jianxi doesn''t stop and pesters him all night. She doesn''t sleep until more than eight o''clock in the morning. He thought that her efficacy had been relieved, but he didn''t expect that she couldn''t... mu Luochen held Ye Jianxi in his arms, rolled over and pressed her under his body, and asked, "do you still want it?" Ye Jianxi''s action stagnated and his eyes fell on his face. Mu Luochen and she looked at each other, hoarse voice said: "it will be a bit painful, but bear some, completely relieve the effect will be good." He said he was ready to fight again. But at this moment, ye Jianxi suddenly reached out and held his face: "ah Chen? Is that you Ah Chen Mu Luochen heard her clearly call out his name, suddenly stopped action, next moment tightly hold her face, excited to ask: "Jianxi, you awake?" Chapter 1210 Hearing his words, ye Jianxi realized that the person in front of him at the moment was not an illusion, but a real Luochen. The sour feeling came out from the bottom of his heart, and he stretched out his hand and hugged him hard: "ah Chen, you''re here at last, I''m so afraid..." The sense of helplessness dominated by the medicine almost made her want to die. Fortunately, Luo Chen rushed over at last. Ye Jianxi involuntarily shrinks to the arms of the curtain dust, like an injured young deer, actively looking for a safe harbor. "No, it''s all right now." Mu Luochen clasped her waist, pressed her on his chest, hung his heart all night, and finally the dust settled. Ye Jianxi tears silently, shivering to tell him what happened to him. Mu Luochen listens to her and kisses her red and swollen lips, saying: "needless to say, Jianxi, I know all about it. No matter who hurt you, I will catch him in the end and make him pay a heavy price. " Listening to his voice, ye Jianxi''s excited and frightened heart gradually calmed down. Mu Luochen gently patted her back and comforted her. Two people hugged speechless for a long time, ye Jianxi from his arms, raised his head, hoarse voice asked: "people at home know we have an accident?"? I promised the children to have dinner with them. I didn''t go back as agreed. They must be worried... " Mu Luochen said softly, "Jianxi, don''t worry about them. I''ve made arrangements at home. You have a good rest. You don''t have to ask anything. " Ye Jianxi nodded, the body consumes too much energy, just to say these words to him, she has felt the body can not live. Holding mu Luochen, feeling his strong heartbeat and smelling the smell of him, her eyelids closed slowly. After a long time¡ª¡ª Mu Luochen hears her gradually gentle breathing, slowly gets up, and wants to call the doctor in. However, when he left a little, ye Jianxi frowned uneasily, as if he was about to wake up at any time. Mu Luochen had to lie down again and continue to hold her. ¡­¡­ Ye Jianxi didn''t sleep soundly. In her sleep, she always felt that she had experienced another previous event, and what she met in her dream was not Luochen, but a person who looked like Luochen. Driven by the drugs, she pesters the person crazily. There is a crazy voice in her heart. She wants to remind herself that the person is not Luochen. Stop! Stop! However, no matter how loud she yelled, it was like an invisible glass cover separating her voice. Watching himself do something sorry for Luochen, ye Jianxi desperately bumps into the invisible glass wall and wants to rush in. Dong Dong! Again and again Instead of rushing in, the body was thrown away. The last time, she tried her best, her body was thrown high, and then fell to the endless black abyss behind her. tqR1 "Ah The short and shrill scream rang out. Ye Jianxi suddenly woke up from the nightmare, and then a hand covered her shoulder. She subconsciously dodged the hand: "don''t touch me!" Because of fear, her whole body was shaking, even her voice changed its tone. "It''s me, Jianxi. Don''t be afraid." Mu Luochen firmly clasped Ye Jianxi''s shoulder, pulled her to himself, then put his chin against her forehead and asked, "you have nightmares. Those are nightmares." Ye Jianxi was full of cold sweat, breathing heavily and lengthily. Hearing what he said, she told herself that it was just a nightmare, but her heart was still trembling: "ah Chen, turn on the light, OK?" Now in front of the gray, let her feel afraid. Mu Luochen clasped her hand on her shoulder and asked, "what did you say?" "It''s a little dark in the room, turn on the light..." Ye Jianxi repeated his words. Before his voice fell, he felt that mu Luochen''s hand strengthened, "what''s the matter? Ah Chen Even if she widened her eyes, she still could not see the shock and bloodthirsty killing intention on mu Luochen''s face at the moment, just like the ocean waves, which would drown everything. Right now¡ª¡ª It''s sunny outside, and the whole room is bright. But Jianxi said that it was dark in the room and even needed to turn on the light! What does that mean? Mu Luochen understood what had happened, and his heart sank into the abyss. He was silent for dozens of seconds, then he reached out and waved two times in front of Ye Jianxi''s eyes. Ye Jianxi''s eyes didn''t change because of his action. She just looked at him anxiously. The chill filled my heart quickly. Every inch of skin and every cell of my body was too cold to move. Mu Luochen didn''t move or even breathe, just like an ice model. "Ah Chen? Ah Chen? What''s the matter with you? Don''t scare me... " Ye Jianxi could not hear his answer, and his heart was filled with uneasiness and fear again. After hearing her call, mu Luochen''s cold face seemed to be melted by the spring breeze. Instead, he felt remorse and heartache. He tried his best to endure the burst of emotion from the bottom of his heart and answered her in a low voice, saying, "it''s OK. I just suddenly thought of something and lost my mind. Jianxi, you can sleep a little longer. When you wake up, we''ll go back and settle down, OK Ye Jianxi doesn''t want to sleep, because only when she is awake can she clearly feel him around, so that she won''t be afraid. But in the dark, she can feel Luochen''s voice a little tired, he is worried about her, he is very tired... Luochen needs to rest, she accompanies him to rest. Ye Jianxi grabbed his hand and said, "well, you sleep with me."¡° Good Mu Luochen agreed without hesitation, and then he put his arms around her and lay back on the bed Obviously don''t want to sleep, but pillow his arm, sleepy or gradually swept away, ye Jianxi finally or sleepy sleep in the past. After she fell asleep, mu Luochen took her mobile phone and called Zhou wenda. She ordered him to bring the doctor in******* Another room in the hotel. Zhou Wenda received a call from mu Luochen and immediately took the doctor to the hospital. Sister Guo kept up without saying a word. Three people arrived at the door of Mu Luochen''s room, Zhou Wenda knocked on the door. After a while, the door creaked open. At the door stood muluochen in a white bathrobe. He was against the light, his face half covered in the shadow, and his whole body exuded a chilling smell. The three people outside the door were shocked when they saw him like this. Finally, Zhou Wenda reacted first and called out: "young master." Mu Luochen closed the door with his backhand, looked straight at doctor ou, and opened his thin lips slightly: "Jianxi can''t see it. Why is that?" Chapter 1211 The cold voice reverberated in the corridor. The faces of Zhou Wenda and Guo Sao changed several times. Can''t the young grandmother see them? What''s the meaning of this? Is there something wrong with your eyes? Doctor Ou is also stunned. According to the truth, only taking the aphrodisiac will arouse people''s interest and will not damage people''s body at all. Even if the dosage is relatively large, it will cause some damage to the kidney at most, and will not cause blindness: "Mr. mu, can I go in and have a look at my wife''s condition?" Mu Luochen nodded slightly, said: "she is sleeping now, remember to move gently, don''t wake her up." Doctor Ou''s cold sweat drips down. What she is checking is her eyes. She must open Ye Jianxi''s eyes to see. How can she not wake Ye Jianxi? But looking at mu Luochen''s look, she didn''t dare to say it. She could only do it step by step. Entering the room, doctor Ou put his medicine box on the carpet, and then examined Ye Jianxi gently. After checking for more than half an hour, doctor Ou was a little uncertain. He took out a small medical flashlight, opened Ye Jianxi''s eyelids and took a few photos. The sleeping Ye Jianxi hummed and his head moved slightly. Doctor Ou thought she was going to wake up. He was so scared that he didn''t dare to say a word. His face was pale and he glanced at mu Luochen with his spare light. Sure enough, he was impatient now. Doctor Ou quickly let go of Jianxi, lowered his voice and said to Mu Luochen, "Mr. mu, I have checked my wife''s eyes and found no problem. I''m afraid I have to go to the hospital for further examination to confirm her condition." At the end of the speech, doctor Ou did not dare to see mu Luochen again, but lowered his head. ¡­¡­ There was no sound in the room for a long time. It was so quiet that doctor ou could even hear his own heartbeat. When she was ready to speak again, mu Luochen suddenly said, "go to the hospital. Go outside first and wait." "Yes." Doctor Ou was busy getting out of the room. Mu Luochen''s eyes fell on Ye Jianxi''s face and raised his voice to call sister-in-law Guo. Mrs. Guo came into the room with her clothes in her arms. First she called the young master, and then she looked at Ye Jianxi anxiously. Seeing that she didn''t move, her heart suddenly became a mess. Who is so cruel? Not only to destroy her innocence, but also to take her eyes? "Bring me the clothes." Mu Luochen made a cold voice. Mrs. Guo came back and respectfully handed her clothes forward. After mu Luochen took over the clothes, he helped Ye Jianxi dress lightly. At the beginning, ye Jianxi fell asleep and didn''t feel anything. But when she was almost dressed, she was awakened. She opened her glass eyes and looked at him quietly. She asked, "ah Chen, are we going to leave?" "Well." Mu Luochen answered her deeply. Ye Jianxi felt that he was buttoning for himself. He raised his hand to touch the button under the bottom and began to button it. Almost finished, she asked, "ah Chen, why don''t you turn on the light? Are you not afraid of tripping over this dark one? " Guo Sao smell speech, face dew can''t bear, slightly put the head side. Mu Luochen raised his hand, gently touched Ye Jianxi''s head, said: "Jianxi, wait for me, I change my clothes, we''ll go." "Oh, good." Ye Jianxi obedient answer. Mu Luochen took a look at Guo Sao, who consciously left the room. Waiting for him and ye Jianxi to be left in the room, mu Luochen picked up his clothes and began to change. In the dark, ye Jianxi only heard the sound of stripping and dressing. She felt relieved because she knew that Luo Chen was beside her. In a few minutes¡ª¡ª Mu Luochen changed his clothes, went to Ye Jianxi, bent down, put his right hand through her armpit, hugged her back, put his left hand around her leg, and with a little force, he hugged her in his arms. tqR1 Ye Jianxi called softly, put his arms around his neck and said, "you put me down, I can walk by myself." Mu Luochen said with a smile, "are you sure you can go now?" Ye Jianxi felt the pain all over his body, and his face turned red into a ripe tomato. At the moment, she didn''t see a smile in Mu Luochen''s voice, but her face was filled with desolation. ¡­¡­ Take the elevator out of the hotel, sitting in the car, ye Jianxi gradually feel a little uneasy. If the light is not turned on in the box of the hotel, she can''t see normal, but the corridor, lobby and street of the hotel are not turned on? Even in the middle of the night, there should be a glimmer of light. Ye Jianxi tries his best to open his eyes, looking for the light. However No matter how she opens her eyes, her vision is always dark, as if she is aware of something. Ye Jianxi grabs mu Luochen''s hand, raises her eyes and "looks" in his direction: "ah Chen, I..." can''t see. Am I blind? Words to the mouth, but ye Jianxi asked not export. Because she suddenly understood why Luochen showed such obvious difference when she asked him to turn on the light. He knew it before she did, so when he came out of the hotel, he held her instead of letting her walk. The fog gradually filled the eyes, and the sadness and despair buried in the bottom of Ye Jianxi''s heart broke through the ground. He quickly took root and grew until he became a towering tree. Mu Luochen looked at her at the moment when she opened her mouth, but she didn''t wait for her to ask, but her face changed from the initial tranquility to despair and sadness. She is so smart and sensitive that she can be hoodwinked by him for a while, but not forever. Now, she should know that her eyes are wrong, right? Mu Luochen held Ye Jianxi in his arms and said calmly and firmly, "Jianxi, don''t be afraid. I will cure your eyes at any cost." The premonition in her heart became a reality. The mist accumulated in her eyes condensed into tears and fell down silently. After a while, she wiped away her tears and said, "ah Chen, I''m ok. I''m ok..." She didn''t want him to worry. Even if the fear of blindness into the bone marrow, she also want to be strong to say nothing to him. Ye Jianxi tried to pull out a smile. Mu Luochen looked at the smile on her face and felt that her heart was torn down. He didn''t speak, just more force to hold her in his arms. It''s like I want to rub her into my own blood. ¡­¡­ The car stopped in front of the city''s first people''s hospital. Zhou Wenda got off and opened the door for mu Luochen. Mu Luochen rushed into the hospital with Ye Jianxi in his arms. When he got to the hospital, he went to the Department of Ophthalmology and said to the doctor inside, "call your best ophthalmologist." The new nurse just wanted to say, let them out in line. The doctor sitting at the table gave her a quick pull. "Xiao Chen, hurry to call Doctor Zhang and tell him that Mr. and Mrs. Mu are coming." When the nurse heard Mu''s surname, she immediately thought of Mu Luochen, who had been in the limelight recently. She looked at the man who had forced her to break in. Her eyes were clear. She closed her mouth and went out of the consulting room to ask Dr. Zhang to come. Mu Luochen put Ye Jianxi on the chair, then held her hand, waiting for the doctor to come. Doctor Xu said politely, "Mr. mu, I don''t know what to do with an ophthalmologist? Is someone at home sick? " "There''s something wrong with my wife''s eyes," he said, glancing at him Doctor Xu sniffed the words and looked at Ye Jianxi''s eyes sitting next to him. At first, he felt that ye Jianxi''s eyes were OK, bright as stars, clear and pure as children. What''s wrong with these eyes? But after looking at it carefully for a while, Dr. Xu finally saw the problem. After hearing his voice, ye Jianxi Mingming "looked" in his direction, but he didn''t feel her eyes falling on him at all. Doctor Xu immediately Su''s face: "excuse me, Mrs. mu, how is this caused?" With a cold face, mu Luochen explained the cause and effect. When doctor Xu heard that ye Jianxi was given the aphrodisiac, he was embarrassed, but he soon searched his mind about the aphrodisiac that caused blindness. While they were talking, the little nurse came in with Doctor Zhang in a hurry. Seeing Doctor Zhang coming, doctor Xu told him about ye Jianxi. Doctor Zhang asked, "what kind of aphrodisiac is she taking?" "I don''t know." Mu Luochen replied. Doctor Zhang smelled speech, wrung brow, said: "go to check first, see what medicine in the end, do specific treatment again." ¡­¡­ The little nurse came forward to take ye Jianxi. Ye Jianxi looks anxiously at mu Luochen. Mu Luochen knows that she can''t see things now and can''t rest assured about many things. He says, "don''t be afraid. I''ll always be with you." Then he stared at the nurse with cold eyes and said, "you lead the way ahead. I''ll take care of Jianxi." The little nurse was shocked by the aura of his body, did not dare to say a word, and immediately walked in front. ¡­¡­ After more than two hours of examination, ye Jianxi''s face turned white. She had been tossing all night yesterday, and she didn''t eat anything in the morning. At the moment, she just felt dizzy. Mu Luochen noticed her look, and then remembered that they hadn''t eaten yet. He could bear it, but Jianxi was not as good as him. "I''ll ask sister-in-law Guo to prepare some food." Muluochen said. Ye Jianxi thought he was going to leave, subconsciously reached out and caught him. Mu Luochen seemed to see through her mind, soft voice said: "good, I will go to the door, not far away." Ye Jianxi was not willing to let go of his hand. When the nurse saw this scene, she couldn''t help admiring that Mrs. Mu was so lucky that her husband could treat her so gently. ¡­¡­ When waiting for the examination results, Mrs. Guo went to the restaurant outside the hospital and bought some food. Mu Luochen sat next to Ye Jianxi and fed her with his own hands. The nurses and doctors who came and went nearby cast surprised eyes one after another, but he just focused on what he was doing. That serious appearance, as if at the moment feeding such a simple thing, is sacred incomparable thing. Chapter 1212 "I don''t want to eat any more." Ye Jianxi said softly. Muluochen put the spoon into the bowl and wiped the corner of her mouth with a handkerchief. Ye Jianxi felt that he didn''t mean to have a meal and said, "ah Chen, you can have some, too." "OK, I''ll eat it now." Mu Luochen really picked up chopsticks and began to eat, but in fact he had no appetite at all. He just mechanically put the food in his mouth and swallowed it. After they finished their meal, doctor Xu brought the examination results and said, "Mrs. Mu has taken more than one kind of medicine. Besides EK - ¢ò, there is another kind of poison. At present, the examination results show that this kind of poison is self-made, not a common poison on the market. According to the molecule of the drug, the damage of the poison to human body was not so great, but the EK - ¢ò drug catalysed the property of the poison, causing Mrs. Mu''s eyes to be injured. At present, we can only treat Mrs. Mu''s eyes conservatively according to the nature of this poison. The specific treatment results can''t guarantee 100% cure... " Having said that, Dr. Xu noticed Ye Jianxi''s pale face and showed some sympathy at the bottom of his eyes. He said with a sigh of relief, "of course, if Mr. mu can find the essence of this poison or the person who made it, our hospital will have a better grasp of treating Mrs. Mu''s eyes." After saying that, doctor Xu handed the examination results to Mu Luochen. Mu Luochen held the examination report in his hand, and immediately creaked between his knuckles. After hearing doctor Xu''s words, ye Jianxi''s heart fell to the bottom. Doctor Xu didn''t say that he could cure her eyes, indicating that he was not fully sure. If the treatment fails, she will be blind and will be in a dark world. It''s more unbearable to lose someone who has seen the light. Fear, loss, sadness and other complex emotions surged into her heart, forcing her to go crazy, but in the end, she forced herself to be indifferent. She is disappointed, and Luochen will be more disappointed than she is. She is sad, and Luochen will be more sad than she is. ¡­¡­ So she can''t show any negative emotions in front of him. Ye Jianxi touched mu Luochen sitting beside him in the dark, and then his small hand wound up his body, touched his tight jaw, and said with a smile, "ah Chen, it''s OK. Didn''t doctor Xu say that it''s possible to cure him? I cooperate with Dr. Xu''s treatment, and I will be cured. " Hearing her comfort, mu Luochen, a man of steel, could hardly help crying. This fool. Clearly so sad, but also want to comfort him. Holding her hand, mu Luochen said in a low voice, "Jianxi, I will catch the person who designed to frame you as soon as possible, and I will make you better." "Well, I believe you." Ye Jianxi''s mouth curved, showing a smile. ¡­¡­tqR1 Next, mu Luochen asked doctor Xu about something. Doctor Xu said all his thoughts. Finally, he asked mu Luochen to take ye Jianxi back. When he came up with a specific treatment plan, he would take ye Jianxi back to the hospital for further treatment. So mu Luochen took Ye Jianxi back to settle down. On the way¡ª¡ª After thinking about it, ye Jianxi said to Mu Luochen, "don''t tell Nana the truth when you go home, just say that my eyes are injured and temporarily blind, so that they won''t worry." "Well, what you say is what you say." After a short conversation, the car fell into a dead silence again. Ye Jianxi could not see the scenery in front of him. He might feel the invisible cloud shrouded in the car, which made him breathless. After a moment''s silence, she mentioned what Shen Yao had said to herself. Mu Luochen didn''t care about anything else at the moment, and said faintly: "she can do whatever she wants." To Shen Yao, he has done his utmost. The rest is up to her. No matter what path she chooses, the result should be borne by herself. ¡­¡­ To settle down, mu Luochen helped Ye Jianxi out of the car, holding her hand, to settle down in the hall. Pei Na got the news of their return, and immediately came out to meet them with Tianyou, Tianbao and Niuniu. When Tianbao saw Ye Jianxi, he wanted to hold her leg for a hug for the first time. But he thought that last night, he was waiting for mummy to come back for dinner. He almost fell asleep, but he didn''t wait. He drew back his little foot and hid behind Peina. He pouted his little mouth and said angrily: "mummy, big liar, I don''t promise. I agreed to eat with us, but the result is... Hum! Great liar "I''m sorry, baby. Mommy won''t break the appointment again. Will you forgive Mommy?" Ye Jianxi said with apology. Tianbao snorted and continued to ignore her. Mu Luochen said coldly, "Tianbao, are you not good? Mommy apologized to you. What else do you want? " When Tianbao heard his voice, he ran to Peina''s back and covered himself tightly. "Tianbao!" Mu Luochen frowned slightly and looked serious. He drank coldly, which not only frightened Tianbao, but also the people beside him. Pei Na felt the small hands behind her pulling her clothes, and she was surprised and afraid. She said, "Luochen, baby is just a child. You don''t have to yell at him." At this moment, ye Jianxi also reflected that mu Luochen was blind, and she couldn''t bear to be wronged. She took his hand and said in a soft voice, "why do you treat the baby like that? He''s my heart''s treasure. If you yell at him, you might as well yell at me. " Mu Luochen relaxed his look and said, "children should not be spoiled too much." "My own son, I love to spoil." Ye Jianxi said with a smile. He opened his arms and said to the direction of Tianbao''s voice: "baby, come here, Mommy. Daddy doesn''t dare to do anything to you." Tianbao poked his head out from behind Pei Na. His small black eyes looked at mu Luochen, and he didn''t dare to come forward. Ye Jianxi waited for a while, but didn''t wait for Tianbao. Habitually step forward, take the initiative to find him. Can just walk out half step, a kick to the stone steps, figure faltered under, mu Luochen face suddenly sink, hand vigorously grasp her, way: "you don''t go, I bring the baby to come." Ye Jianxi nodded. When Pei Na saw this scene, she thought it was strange, but she couldn''t tell where it was. When Pei Na was thinking about what was wrong, mu Luochen strode to her side and bent down to pick up Tianbao. Tianbao''s whole body froze with fright, staring at mu Luochen with big eyes and fear, for fear that he would be angry and beat himself. Seeing him like this, mu Luochen softened his voice and said, "don''t worry, Daddy won''t beat you. It was daddy who was wrong just now. Don''t be angry with him, OK?" Tianbao nodded and carefully put his hand around mu Luochen''s neck. Mu Luochen takes Tianbao to Ye Jianxi''s side, and then hands him to her arms. Tianbao takes the initiative to hold Ye Jianxi, and says childishly, "Mommy, this time the baby forgives you, next time you can''t break an appointment." Ye Jianxi smiles and kisses his cheek: "Mommy, I promise not." Tianbao had a smile on his pink face. Then he carefully took out a gadget from his pocket and said, "Mommy, you see, this is what I did with youYou and niuniujie." Ye Jianxi took a look and said, "you''re great!" Tianbao was praised and laughed more brightly. ¡­¡­ While they were talking, Peina came forward with Tianyou and twist, saw Tianbao''s things, and said: "last night, he waited all night and wanted to show off this to you. Who knows you didn''t come back. At last, I coaxed him to sleep. He still held this and didn''t let go. Now it''s for you to see." Ye Jianxi said with a smile, "I was wrong yesterday. I should have called you." "Come on, you''re in a hurry. You didn''t come back. It''s not intentional." Pei Na said, touched the head of Tianyou and Niuniu, and said, "I didn''t have dinner together last night. I''ll make it up at noon today, OK?" Youyou and Niuniu said yes in unison. Pei Na looked up at Ye Jianxi again and said, "let''s go in and have dinner?" Ye Jianxi nodded. Mu Luochen reaches out his hand to hold Tianbao, but Tianbao holds Ye Jianxi''s neck and refuses to let go: "Daddy, I want mommy to hold me." Mu Luochen said patiently: "the baby is obedient. Mommy is not comfortable. Let daddy hold you." Tianbao looked at Ye Jianxi anxiously and said, "Mommy, what''s wrong with you?" Ye Jianxi opened his mouth, hesitated for a few seconds and said, "Mommy''s eyes are a little uncomfortable." Tianbao holds Ye Jianxi''s face in his hand and looks into her eyes seriously: "what''s wrong with mommy''s eyes?" "Mommy... I can''t see some of them, but don''t worry about it. It will be OK in a few days." Ye Jianxi tried to make his situation light. But Rao is like this. Tianbao can''t stand it. His eyes turn and two lines of tears flow down his cheek: "how can mommy''s eyes not see? Didn''t you see it before? Did someone harm Mommy? " Peina, Tianyou and Niuniu all looked in this direction. Pei Na quickly white face: "what eye can''t see? Why can''t you see it? Wasn''t yesterday fine? " "What''s wrong with your eyes, mom?" he asked Surrounded by them, ye Jianxi knew that things could not be concealed, and told them the reason he had thought in advance: "it was my own carelessness that I fell down the stairs and bumped into my brain. The doctor said that I had congestion behind my head now, so I couldn''t see anything for a short time." When Pei Na heard her say this, it was noticed that Ye Jianxi''s face was covered with wounds, but concealed cream concealed it, so she could not find it without careful examination. It turns out that she didn''t come back yesterday because of this. Pei Na is distressed and anxious to say: "you are such a big person, how so careless?" Chapter 1213 "If you take a step, you can fall like this!" "Well, well, I know I''m wrong. Now that I''m disabled, don''t scold me any more. " Ye Jianxi said with Peina in a good voice and comforted the three children, "I really have nothing to do. The doctor said that I would be fine after a few days of rest. Don''t worry about it." Although the three children listen to Ye Jianxi''s words, how can they not worry? Tianbao didn''t dare to let her hold him. Without mu Luochen''s words, he slipped down from ye Jianxi himself. Tianyou and Niuniu hold Ye Jianxi''s hand to guide her. Pei Na also pushed forward and grasped Ye Jianxi''s arm. Several people like the stars, hugging Ye Jianxi to the living room, for fear that she will fall down accidentally. At the same time, ye Jianxi feels comforted and guilty, as if she has caused trouble to everyone. Then think about the next treatment, maybe no way to cure her eyes, more and more uncomfortable. Can be in front of everyone''s face, she is not good to show, can only force themselves to keep laughing. ¡­¡­ On the other side. Shang Yuyue anxiously waited all night. As a result, she got up early the next morning, but she didn''t see the news she wanted to see. She called the housemaid she bought, but she found that the phone couldn''t get through. At the same time, Shang Yuyue anxiously sends someone to settle down and inquire about the news. When he learns that mu Luochen and ye Jianxi are together, they are both well. Shang Yuyue''s body softens and falls to the ground. finished! When she designed Ye Jianxi, she never thought about the possibility of failure. Now not only did not destroy the innocence of Ye Jianxi, but also caused so much trouble! If Mu Luochen finds out that she did harm to Ye Jianxi, then... He will never show mercy to her! The last time he was tied in the snow by mu Luochen, he was tortured. Shang Yuyue shivered. No, she can''t wait to die! Chang Yu Yue quickly gets up, rushes to her dressing table and puts all the valuable things into her bag. When she is ready to rush out, her steps stop again. Are you really going to leave like this? Now I''ve left Wang Yishan, and I''m not worth a cent at all. Have been used to living a luxurious life, and then live a poor life, it is better to kill her! Reluctant to give up the present glory and wealth, and afraid of Mu Luochen''s crazy revenge, Chang Yuyue''s heart is struggling violently. After a long time¡ª¡ª Chang Yu Yue suddenly thinks of Shen Hanyu, whom she knew before. by the way! Isn''t he fighting mu Luochen for his sister''s sake? If this matter is planted on Shen Hanyu, mu Luochen will think that Shen Hanyu is angry, and give ye Jianxi an aphrodisiac to humiliate him. In this way, Mu and Shen will fight against each other, which may solve her present predicament! Chang Yu Yue''s eyes brightened, like catching the last straw, took out his mobile phone and dialed Chang Yu Meng''s phone: "Hello, sister Meng Meng, I want to hook up with Shen Hanyu, do you have a way?" Chang Yu Meng was scared by her some time ago. When she called her at the moment, the whole person was scared, "don''t you have Wang Yishan as your support? Why hook up with Shen Hanyu? " Chang Yu Yue said impatiently, "why else? Shen Hanyu is younger and more powerful than Wang Yishan! Is it better for our family if I have a better gold Lord? " It''s more harmful! Chang Yumeng said so in his heart, but he didn''t dare to be so presumptuous to Chang Yuyue. "I know Shen Hanyu often goes to a club called" night returnees "recently. If you want to hook up with him, go there and find him." "Thank you, sister Meng. When I hook up with Shen Hanyu, I will be fine. Thank you Chang Yu said politely and hung up the phone. Then she called the thug she knew and asked him to go to the servant''s house where she bought him to settle down. She asked him to kill all the people who knew, and then left a clue about Shen Hanyu at the scene. After doing this, Chang Yu Yue dressed herself up carefully. Looking at herself in the mirror, she raised her hand and stroked her cheek. She murmured: "Shen Hanyu, don''t blame me. I really can''t help it. I blame you for this..." If Shen Hanyu had been seduced earlier, she would not hesitate to blame Wang Yishan for this. But now, she even saw Shen Hanyu''s face only once. Of course, she won''t give up Wang Yishan who has been firmly held in the palm of her hand for the sake of Shen Hanyu. Therefore, even if Shen Hanyu is excellent, she can only give up ruthlessly! ****** Settle down. After lunch, mu Luochen supervises Ye Jianxi to take the medicine. After coaxing her to take a nap, she goes out of the room and makes a phone call to Zhou Wenda to ask him what the investigation results are. "There are two fingerprints on the bottle of water that the little grandmother drank. One is the little grandmother''s and the other is the servant''s. One day ago, after the servant asked for leave, he didn''t go to work again. In addition, I adjusted her bank card account number and found that she had an extra income of 2 million not long ago, which should be the servant''s problem. Now I''m on my way to her house. I''ve sent someone to look for her family. I''ll give you a message before 4 pm. " "Well, you should find it as soon as possible. Remember to see people when you are alive and corpses when you are dead."¡° Yes At the end of the call with Zhou Wenda, mu Luochen called mu shisan to him and asked, "did you find any clues in that car?"¡° I''m sorry, young master. I haven''t found any useful clues yet. From the outside of the alley, I traced to the hospital and found that the surveillance video of the person who abducted the young grandmother was taken away. The doctors and nurses who had seen the young granny were also taken away last night and their whereabouts were unknown. " Mu shisan gave a pause and said frankly, "young master, I think that man is very cautious. He has dealt with everything related to him. I''m afraid that he will not find out anything if I follow him again." Thirteen is specially trained to protect people. The investigation on this aspect is more meticulous than that of private detectives, which can make him praise being cautious. It can be seen that the man is really thoughtful. Mu Luochen understood that the clue was broken, and his face was covered with frost. He tensed his face and was silent for a moment. Then he looked straight at mu shisan and asked, "I asked you to stare at Xiao Yannan before. Did you find anything unusual about him?"¡° I haven''t found out anything unusual about him for the time being. " Mu Luochen''s brows were tightly wrinkled when he heard the speech. In fact, he suddenly asked Xiao Yannan, not on a whim, but felt that there was something wrong with Xiao Yannan. Xiao Yannan was so quick when he was kidnapped. He thought Xiao Yannan must have a line of eye around Jane. But at that time, he was not sure whether Xiao Yannan wanted to protect Jianxi or had other purposes. But last night, Jianxi had an accident, but Xiao Yannan didn''t have the slightest movement, let him confirm, Xiao Yannan is not to protect Jianxi, just want to monitor Jianxi. Why does Xiao Yannan want to watch Jianxi? What''s his purpose? Mu Luochen is thinking about things, and sister-in-law Guo at the end of the corridor comes over. She called master. Mu Luochen''s thoughts were interrupted, and his brows were twisted together. He looked up at mu shisan standing beside him and said, "you don''t have to investigate this matter any more. Keep staring at Xiao Yannan. If he has any changes, please inform me immediately."¡° Yes, young master¡° Go down. " Waving back mu shisan, mu Luochen looked at Guo Sao and asked, "what''s the matter?"¡° Young master, Mr. Xiao is here. " If you really talk about Cao Cao, Cao Cao will arrive. Mu Luochen said in a cold voice, "I''ll go there. You stay here and watch Jianxi."¡° Yes***** When mu Luochen stepped into the living room, Xiao Yannan immediately got up and said with an apologetic face: "Mr. mu, I heard about last night. I''m really sorry. I learned the news late and couldn''t help. I don''t know how Mrs. Mu is now?"¡° She is blind. The doctor is already treating her. I believe she will be cured soon. " Muluochen road. Xiao Yannan showed a sad and gratified look: "it''s a good thing to be cured. By the way, Mr. mu, do you know who laid such a cruel hand on Mrs. mu? " Mu Luochen shook his head and said, "it hasn''t been found yet, but it''s just those people."¡° Can I help you? " Xiao Yannan asked¡° Thank you for your kindness, but I don''t need to. I want to deal with my wife''s affairs myself. " Mu Luochen declined politely. Xiao Yannan had no intention to help, so he politely asked mu Luochen a few words, but he didn''t say anything more about helping. After a while, he said, "now that Mrs. Mu is injured, it''s not convenient to take care of the children. Why don''t I take Tianbao home to take care of him? Mr. mu, what do you think?" If in the past, mu Luochen would not refuse Xiao Yannan''s request, but now he is suspicious of Xiao Yannan. He is not at ease and gives his child to Xiao Yannan. Tqr1 "Mr. Xiao, I should not refuse your proposal. But Jianxi''s mood is a little unstable now. She rashly takes Tianbao away from her. I''m afraid she can''t stand it, so I''m sorry. " When Xiao Yannan heard what he said, he looked stunned, and then returned to a warm smile: "you''re right. I''m not thoughtful. I just want to share Mrs. Mu''s burden, but I don''t care about her mood. In that case, let Tianbao stay with Mrs. mu. " Mu Luochen looked at Xiao Yannan and said, "thank you for your understanding." Next, Xiao Yannan chatted with mu Luochen for a while, then he went out to have a look at Ye Jianxi. Learning that ye Jianxi was sleeping, he said that he would go to Tianyou and Tianbao to play. Mu Luochen refused again, so he agreed to him. Chapter 1214 Ye Jianxi did not sleep for a long time, then woke up. But when she opened her eyes, her vision was still dark. The situation of not seeing anything made her feel insecure. Subconsciously, she touched her side to find mu Luochen. But beside the quilt, a cold, apparently no one, she called "ah Chen". The next second, it was not his voice, but sister-in-law Guo''s. "Young granny, you wake up." Guo Sao walked up to Ye Jianxi, took her hand and explained, "Mr. Xiao has come, so the young master has gone to the front hall." Ye Jianxi was disappointed and asked, "what''s the matter with Xiao Yannan coming home?" "I don''t know. When the young master comes back, the young granny will ask him." Mrs. Guo said in a kind voice. Ye Jianxi nodded, "what time is it now?" "At 2:30 in the afternoon, young granny, you haven''t slept for a long time. Do you want to go on sleeping?" "No, I want to go for a walk." "OK, I''ll take the clothes and shoes for my little grandmother." Mrs. Guo said that she brought a set of matching clothes and shoes to Ye Jianxi. After helping her put them on, she helped Ye Jianxi walk out and reminded her that there was something on the road. Ye Jianxi in accordance with Guo Sao tips, carefully avoid roadblocks. From the bedroom to the corridor, but more than 300 meters away, they walked for more than 10 minutes. Because ye Jianxi was nervous, he was sweating all over, and his sister-in-law Guo''s arm hurt. Guosao endure pain, continue to remind Ye Jianxi, but Rao is more careful, or a problem. When going down the steps, ye Jianxi stepped on the air and fell forward involuntarily. Sister Guo didn''t expect this accident and was pulled down by her. Fortunately, only two steps down, sister-in-law Guo grasped the railing and held her figure. Guo Sao reluctantly held Ye Jianxi and asked with concern, "are you OK, young granny?" Ye Jianxi was still in shock. After a while, he came back and said I''m ok. But the bottom of her heart is far less calm than on the surface. At the moment, her heart is so depressed that she can''t walk well. What''s the difference between her and waste? If this pair of eyes can''t be cured, do you have to trouble others to go to the toilet in the future? "Little grandma, shall we continue to walk?" Sister Guo asked anxiously. Ye Jianxi face pale shook his head: "don''t go, I''ll sit at the door, let''s go back." Mrs. Guo breathed a sigh of relief and helped Ye Jianxi back to a wooden chair in front of the corridor to sit down. The sunshine in the afternoon is just right. It''s warm on people. But ye Jianxi felt that he was very cold. ¡­¡­ Guo sat with Ye Jianxi for a while, thinking about making a pot of tea and warming her body, she said something to Ye Jianxi and got up to return to her bedroom. Because of the short time back and forth, sister-in-law Guo didn''t want to ask someone to accompany Ye Jianxi. So, after she left, only Ye Jianxi was left in the corridor. There was a rustle of wind blowing leaves in the air, and ye Jianxi felt the quietness around her. This quietness not only didn''t make her feel calm, but also made her a little flustered. Hand in hand to remind yourself, don''t panic, this is home, very safe, nothing will happen However, just as she was about to relax, there was a slight sound of footsteps behind her. The voice is so light that if you don''t listen carefully, you won''t notice it at all. Ye Jianxi lost her vision, and her hearing was also relatively sensitive. So when the footstep was three or four meters away from her, she asked alertly, "is it sister-in-law Guo?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Her answer was silence. Ye Jianxi knew that the visitor was not sister-in-law Guo, and his heart immediately tensed: "who is it? Why don''t you talk Dada The footsteps continued to approach. Ye Jianxi knew that it was not good. He opened his mouth and immediately called Guo Sao. But before she uttered her voice, her hands tightly clasped her neck and stuck the rest of her words in her throat. Then her hands became more and more powerful, and ye Jianxi couldn''t breathe. He stretched out his hand desperately to break those hands. But no matter how hard she tried, her hands never let her go. There was little air left in the lung cavity, and the neck hurt as if it was about to break. Big drops of tears poured out of Ye Jianxi''s eyes. Did you just die? If Luochen knew that she was dead, he would be sad! Ah Chen Ah Chen! Heart desperately call that name, ye Jianxi in the survival instinct, raised his leg toward the man kicked a foot. I don''t know where I kicked him in the dark. The man pushed her away. Ye Jianxi''s thin body hit the stone table, and then fell to the ground powerlessly. She covered her neck and coughed desperately. The man standing not far away from her started to step forward. At this moment, the sound of footsteps came out of the room. He glared at Ye Jianxi with hatred, deliberately lowered his voice, and warned with a sharp voice that was hard to distinguish: "don''t meddle in your business, control what doesn''t belong to you, otherwise, you won''t have a good life next time, you can escape!" His voice fell, and sister-in-law Guo''s voice came out of the door -- "young grandmother, the tea is ready..." Ye Jianxi resisted the burst of his voice and yelled to sister-in-law Guo: "sister-in-law Guo! Get that man! He wants to kill me¡° Bang The sound of porcelain falling to the ground was heard in the air, followed by the sound of footsteps. Finally, ye Jianxi feels that Guo Sao has come to her. She immediately reaches out her hand and grabs Guo Sao. Tqr1 sister-in-law Guo stood up with her and asked anxiously, "young granny, who wants to kill you?"¡° It was right next to me. Didn''t you see it? " Ye Jianxi, with tears in his eyes, looks around blankly. How could that man be so fast? When he was talking, sister-in-law Guo just came out! Guo saw the finger print on Ye Jianxi''s neck and knew that she was not lying. She immediately looked around, but found nothing! In addition to the plants in the yard, the huge yard is empty¡° Young granny, I''ll look for it immediately. You stand here and wait for me. "¡° Well Ye Jianxi nodded. Sister Guo immediately went to check around the yard, but she was worried about ye Jianxi and didn''t dare to go too far, so she only checked the place where she could hide in the yard. After she didn''t find it, she immediately ran back to Ye Jianxi and said, "young grandma, that person may have gone. But he should not have settled down yet. I''ll inform the young master and ask him to send someone to search. " Guo said, take out the mobile phone ready to call mu Luochen. Just before she dialed out, ye Jianxi suddenly raised her hand and stopped her: "don''t tell Luo Chen, let me think about it again." Since that person can get close to her at any time, it shows that he is very familiar with Anjia. Either he is the one who has settled down, or he often comes to settle down. What''s more, he said - stop meddling and control what doesn''t belong to you. What does this sentence mean? What do you mean to control something that doesn''t belong to you? When did she take other people''s things? Chapter 1215 Ye Jianxi couldn''t figure out what he had taken that didn''t belong to him. His brows gradually twisted together. Guo''s sister-in-law was coldly stopped by Ye Jianxi, and she couldn''t help wondering: "little grandma, did you think of something?" Ye Jianxi shook his head and said, "no, it''s just strange." Looking up at sister-in-law Guo, he said, "don''t tell Luo Chen about today''s events. If he knows that someone almost hurt me, he will blame you. In the future, he will strengthen his defense and don''t give that person another chance." Mrs. Guo knew that if she let mu Luochen know that ye Jianxi was almost strangled, she would not spare herself. So when ye Jianxi said this, she was grateful and excited, but it was only for a moment, and then she felt uneasy about concealing mu Luochen: "little grandma, but..." Ye Jianxi interrupted her: "it''s nothing, but, you help me back, help me smear some medicine, cover up these injuries on the neck." Seeing her insistence, Mrs. Guo said, "yes." ¡­¡­ Deal with the wound, ye Jianxi let Guo Sao turn on the TV. With other voices in the room, ye Jianxi''s uneasy heart calmed down. Not long in the room¡ª¡ª Pei Na came over and saw Ye Jianxi sitting in front of the TV alone, his face darkened. She took Ye Jianxi''s hand and said, "Jianxi, it''s boring for you to stay in the room alone. Let''s go out and play. It''s time for Tianyou, Tianbao and Niuniu to get up, too. " Ye Jianxi wanted to go out, but when he thought of how much trouble he would bring them, he refused: "no, I don''t feel bored now. Go by yourself." "No, you stay with me ~" Peina is coquettish. Ye Jianxi couldn''t stand it, so he had to promise her. ¡­¡­ Pei Na and Guo Sao pull Ye Jianxi from left to right and slowly walk to the place where Tianyou and Tianbao live. There is still a long way to go. When they hear the two children''s cheering voices, the sadness between Ye Jianxi''s eyebrows dissipates. Seeing this, Pei Na felt that she had done the right thing to pull Jianxi out! Who likes to stay in a room all the time? Jianxi refused to come out. Maybe it was because she was unhappy about her eyes. Pull her out, contact more people at home, then she is in a good mood, the disease will be better faster! Pei Na steps into the yard with a smile in her mouth, but when her eyes fall on Xiao Yannan, the smile is frozen. How can Xiao Yannan be here?!!!! Pei Na releases Ye Jianxi''s hand and subconsciously turns around to escape. But before she started, Xiao Yannan first saw them, walked over with Tianyou in her arms, and said, "Miss Pei, Mrs. mu, do you come to see the children?" Pei Na heard this voice, shivered to hold her feet, turned around, lowered her head, and did not dare to look at Xiao Yannan. Ye Jianxi didn''t notice Peina''s strange, as usual with Xiao Yannan say hello: "Mr. Xiao good." Xiao Yannan glanced into Ye Jianxi''s eyes and asked, "Mrs. mu, I heard about yesterday. I''m sorry I couldn''t help you. Now I''ve told the people under my command to find out who hurt you. I believe there will be results soon. " "I''m sorry to trouble Mr. Xiao." Ye Jianxi doesn''t want to owe Xiao Yannan a favor, but since he has taken the initiative to intervene in this matter, she can''t let him withdraw his hands any more. She can only push the boat with the current and accept his favor. "You''re welcome, Mrs. mu." Xiao Yannan said, looking at Pei Na, with a smile on her lips, and said, "Miss Pei, your face doesn''t look very good. Is it uncomfortable?" "No, No." Pena answered carefully. Ye Jianxi recognized Pei Na''s fear of Xiao Yannan in her voice, raised her hand to Pei Na, then held her arm and said, "Nana, if you are not comfortable, go back to rest. Don''t carry it hard." Pei Na silently shed tears in her heart. She wanted to go back, but there was Xiao Yannan. If she left, she would be more dangerous! "I''m really OK, Jianxi. Don''t worry." What else does Ye Jianxi want to say. But Xiao Yannan interjected, "maybe I care too much, so I think Miss Pei has something to do. Since Miss Pei says it''s OK, it''s really OK. " ¡°£¡¡± Pei Na stares round two eyes, what does he mean he cares too much? Such ambiguous words, from other people''s mouth, she may be heart pounding, but from Xiao Yannan''s mouth, she only felt thrilled! Pena''s a bad person. Ye Jianxi also noticed something wrong in Xiao Yannan''s words, but one or two jokes, if taken seriously, seemed stingy, so she mistakenly opened the topic, "Mr. Xiao, you get along well with the children, I heard their laughter from a long distance just now." Xiao Yannan touched Tianyou and Tianbao''s round head and said, "maybe I''m more congenial with them. I like them as soon as I meet them." Speaking of this, he bowed his head and asked, "baby, you you, do you like Uncle Xiao?" "Yes!"¡° I like Uncle Xiao best Two children with one voice, Xiao Yannan smile more profound. When ye Jianxi heard this, he felt a kind of unspeakable pain in his heart Xiao Yannan played with Tianyou Tianbao until more than three o''clock. When he proposed to leave, ye Jianxi wanted to see him off. He refused, but ye Jianxi insisted on sending him to the gate of the garden. Xiao Yannan stepped out of the yard, took a few steps forward, then stopped, hesitated and said, "Mrs. mu, actually there is a saying, I don''t know whether to say it or not."¡° If Mr. Xiao has anything to say, just say it. " Ye Jianxi said¡° Now that Mrs. Mu has spoken, I will say it. " Xiao Yannan seems to be waiting for her sentence, "I suspect someone knows that Tianbao is my child, and that''s why he started on you. Mrs. Mu must know that I have a lot of enemies in this position. They can''t deal with me, so they want to attack the people around me. Before, I didn''t want Tianbao to recognize his ancestors. I was also afraid of this. I suspected that I had implicated Mrs. Mu this time... "Ye Jianxi was stunned, and then he was stunned. Because Xiao Yannan''s words made her think of what the man who wanted to kill her said just now - don''t mind your own business, control what doesn''t belong to you! Holding something that doesn''t belong to her is Tianbao, isn''t it?! Tianbao was not her son originally. If it had not been for the wrong event, she would not have been Tianbao''s mother at all! Now, Xiao Yannan appears, and she still dominates Tianbao. Isn''t she holding something that doesn''t belong to her? Is it really like what Xiao Yannan said that the man who killed her just now wanted to deal with Xiao Yannan, so he came to deal with her? Ye Jianxi''s brain is buzzing and confused. Xiao Yannan didn''t seem to notice Ye Jianxi''s sudden change of face. He continued apologetically: "after Mrs. Mu''s accident, I''ve been thinking about this problem. Today, I came to settle down to see you. I also want to let you know that if it''s really because of me that the people of the Mu family are involved, I will be responsible to the end. " Ye Jianxi took a deep breath, forced himself to calm down, said: "Mr. Xiao, you think too much, this matter has nothing to do with Mr. Xiao." Xiao Yannan sighed and said, "I hope I think too much." After a few seconds, he said, "Mrs. mu, I''ll go first. Please stay." Then he turned and left. Ye Jianxi''s face sank at the sound of his footsteps. tqR1 Chapter 1216 Seeing off Xiao Yannan, ye Jianxi is still thinking about what he said just now and the person who wanted to harm her. Thinking about it, ye Jianxi finally thinks that maybe Xiao Yannan has noticed something, so he specially reminds her. But whether it is Tianbao or not, she will not give up Tianbao because of this. That''s her son. If she gives up for the threat of others, she doesn''t deserve to be called mother by Tianbao¡° Young granny, there is a Mr. Yan outside the door. He wants to see you. " The servant came up to Ye Jianxi and said. When ye Jianxi heard the surname "Yan", he immediately thought of Yanyi, and his heart subconsciously produced a feeling of resistance. The last time she was kidnapped, she knew that she had something to do with the mysterious person behind the scene. Of course she didn''t believe it. In addition, Yan Yi hasn''t appeared in public during this period of time, and he feels that he is guilty and dare not come to see himself. Ye Jianxi didn''t want to see Yanyi, but considering that every time he came, he would have a certain purpose, so he asked the servant, "did he say anything?"¡° Mr. Yan said, "there is one thing he has brought to you."¡° What is it? "¡° This... Mr. Yan didn''t say Ye Jianxi thought for a moment and said, "please invite him in."¡° Yes. "..." A few minutes later, the servant led Yan Yi into the living room. Although Ye Jianxi couldn''t see it, he could hear his footsteps. He was about two or three meters away from himself and asked, "Yanyi, what did you bring?" Yan Yi looked at Ye Jianxi''s eyes and asked sadly, "sister ye, can I talk to you alone?" With her problems, the color of Guo''s face faded little by little until it became snow white, and her chest heaved with anger: "sister ye, brother, he''s not the kind of person you said! He just wanted to save you! He just wants to be nice to you... "" just want to be nice to me? " Ye Jianxi hooked his lips and showed a sneer: "Oh... A person who wants to be good to me, took the opportunity to take away my child? What a big joke Yan Yi is worried, unwilling to explain: "brother, that''s because the child she, she --" Ye Jianxi raises his ears, holds his breath, waiting for his next words. It can be said that Yi didn''t know whether he had come back to God or whether his reason was suddenly on the line! At the same time, ye Jianxi didn''t forget to stimulate him: "why don''t you say it? Is it hard to say, or is it just as bad as I said? "¡° I promised my brother not to say Yan Yi''s anger, like being punctured by a balloon, choked down. Looking at Ye Jianxi, he softened his voice and said, "sister ye, no matter how you guess about your brother, I want to tell you that he is a good man. No matter what he does, he wants to protect you." Listening to Yanyi''s words, ye Jianxi understood that he had calmed down and would not reveal the secret to himself, but he was still unwilling to make the last struggle: "he wants to protect me? Did he know me before? I heard Xiao Yannan say that he has something to do with the Mu family. Yanyi, do you think he is a member of Mu family? There are only a few mu families I''ve met. Let''s guess which Mu family he belongs to? " Yan Yi''s eyes flashed a fluster, but the tone was calm and said: "elder sister ye, elder brother is not a member of Mu family. You don''t have to waste your time."¡° Is that right? " Tqr1 is a significant rhetorical question of Ye Jianxi. Yanyi wants to come before her brother''s command, no longer take ye Jianxi''s words, so as not to be led by her: "elder sister ye, believe it or not, my brother and I will not harm you. This bottle of medicine is hard to find, you must remember to take it well."¡° Yanyi... "Also, elder sister ye, let me remind you a word - be careful of the people around you, no matter how trustworthy they seem, they may betray you. Well, I won''t take up my sister''s time. I''ll go now. " Yan Yi said goodbye, turned and strode out. Ye Jianxi stood up and wanted to chase him, but it was dark before her eyes. After two steps, she did not dare to rush forward any more At the door, sister-in-law Guo watched Yan Yi come out. She hurriedly went back to the living room and looked at Ye Jianxi. Seeing that nothing had happened to her, she was relieved and asked, "what did Yan Yi tell you, young grandmother?" Ye Jianxi clenched the medicine in his hand and twisted his eyebrows to say something about Yi. Be careful of the people around you. No matter how trustworthy they look, they may betray you. Every time that mysterious person gives her a key reminder, so this sentence is by no means groundless. It must be that the person she trusts most around her betrays her. But who is this man? Xiao Yannan? Sister Guo? Housekeeper Ann? Grandpa Ann? Or... Other people? Chapter 1217 After thinking about the person you think is trustworthy, ye Jianxi finally thinks that Xiao Yannan is more suspicious. Mrs. Guo has been an old servant in Mu''s family for decades. She is loyal to Luo Chen, and she will not be rebellious at all. Housekeeper an is also a housekeeper. He has been a housekeeper almost all his life. How can he betray his grandfather an? Pei Na, not to mention, grew up with her. If Pei Na can''t be trusted, she can''t even believe herself. As for other people, she also knows the root and the bottom. On the contrary, Xiao Yannan has never seen through his details to her. If you doubt her, he is the only one who is suspicious. Before, she and Luo Chen had doubted Xiao Yannan, but Xiao Yannan didn''t show any signs. They almost thought they were wrong. And at the moment, Yan Yi appeared to her this remind, let her once again to Xiao Yannan suspicious. However, what she didn''t understand all the time was that Xiao Yannan had any plot to approach them. He is in a high position. He wants power, money and money. He doesn''t want anything. Is it for Tianbao? But Tianbao is his own son. Luo Chen said that before he tested Xiao Yannan and Tianbao for DNA, he was sure that they were father son relationship. There is no doubt about this. What can Xiao Yannan do to his son? If you don''t start against Tianbao, do you want to target Luochen? Xiao Yannan wants to help the Wang family deal with Luochen? This idea is more reliable. Ye Jianxi decided to go back and remind Luo Chen. After all, the Wang family just didn''t think of Wang Jingyan''s debt for the time being. In case the Wangs get back together, and Xiao Yannan is really with them, Luochen will suffer from the enemy. "Little grandma? What did Yanyi tell you? " Sister Guo stares at Ye Jianxi for a long time. She is always worried and asks anxiously. tqR1 "Oh, nothing. He gave me a bottle of medicine for my eyes Ye Jianxi unfolds the palm of his hand and shows Guo Sao the bottle of medicine that Yan Yi has given her. Mrs. Guo took the bottle of medicine and looked at it carefully. She couldn''t see any clue. She said, "Yanyi can''t be trusted so easily. Little grandma, I''d better take the medicine to Dr. Xu and let him see if he can use it." "Well, you''re going now." Ye Jianxi can''t wait to confirm the efficacy of this medicine. Mrs. Guo is not sure that she will stay at home alone, so she finds several servants and looks at Ye Jianxi together. Then she leaves at ease. ¡­¡­ "Night home" bar. Chang Yu Yue waited in the bar all day. In the evening, she waited for Shen Hanyu, the person she wanted to wait for. Shen Hanyu is now wearing a white casual suit with a smile on her lips. She looks romantic and attractive. Most of the women in the bar know that Shen Hanyu is a valuable young man, so when he appeared, several women with delicate makeup and tender face who could squeeze water twisted their waist around Shen Hanyu. Shen Hanyu also does not refuse, by they encircle oneself, walked to a sofa on the left side of the bar to sit down. The bartender politely ran over and asked him what he wanted. Shen Hanyu talks to him with a smile. Chang Yu Yue looks at all this, then takes out her make-up mirror and carefully checks her make-up. She confirms that she is much more beautiful than the group of mediocre and vulgar powder around Shen Hanyu. With a confident smile on her face, she walks towards the card seat of the bar. She won''t take the initiative to talk to Shen Hanyu, that''s too much. Sitting on the card seat, she believes that Shen Hanyu will take the initiative when she sees herself! ¡­¡­ Shang Yu Yue orders a cocktail and drinks it slowly. Yu Guang sweeps over Shen Hanyu from time to time. Wait and wait Seeing an hour go by, Shen Hanyu doesn''t mean to come. Chang Yuyue can''t help but feel anxious. Can''t Shen Hanyu see himself? Or did he pretend not to see it? When he was murmuring, a man suddenly sat beside him: "beautiful lady, how can you drink here alone? Shall I accompany you? " Chang Yu Yue looked back impatiently and saw a well-dressed man and said, "no, I''m waiting for someone." "Who are you waiting for? "Boyfriends?" At ordinary times, Chang Yu Yue will nod her head without hesitation, but today she is fishing for Shen Hanyu. If she says she has a boyfriend, won''t she cut her own way? "No, just ordinary friends." "Oh, it''s a normal friend." The man took out his business card and handed it to Chang Yu Yue. "This is my business card. I''m the manager of Hengyang real estate company. If Miss is free, we can be friends and talk more." Just a manager of a real estate company, trying to hook up with her? It''s beyond our capacity! Chang Yu Yue sneered in the bottom of her heart, but she didn''t look at the card. "No, I''m not free." If such an obvious refusal, the witty man will leave when he hears it. But the man in front of him didn''t know how to be funny. When he heard her refusal, he got closer and closer: "don''t be so ruthless. Many friends are many ways to fight in the imperial capital. Miss, I''ve bought a saloon car in the imperial capital with an annual salary of one million yuan. You see... "He said, and his body had been pasted to Yu Yue''s side. Chang Yu Yue is ready to pour the cocktail on this shameless man. But at this moment, another voice suddenly rings behind her: "manager Sun, are you hooking up with my girlfriend?" Chang Yu Yue turns his head and bumps into Shen Hanyu''s half smile and half cold eyes. His heart beats suddenly. Manager Sun, who was sitting next to her, was interrupted. He was very upset. But when he saw that Shen Hanyu was the one who was coming, he said in a cold sweat: "how dare I hook up with Mr. Shen''s girlfriend? I''m just looking at this young lady and talking with her. "¡° It turns out that I misunderstood manager Sun. In that case, I''ll pay for manager Sun''s expenses tonight. "¡° Dare not, dare not... "Manager Sun, who dare to spend Shen Hanyu''s money, busily refuses. But Shen Hanyu didn''t look at him. He looked at Chang Yu Yue and said with a smile, "let''s wait a long time. Let''s go." He held out his hand as a gentleman. Chang Yu Yue hesitated, then put his hand carefully into his hand. Follow him to the corner of the bar. The woman who had just sat around him had been emptied, and now there were only two of them. Shen Hanyu let go of Yu Yue and said, "you just follow me so easily. Aren''t you afraid I''ll sell you?" Chang Yu Yue nibbled at the pink lip and said, "how can people who can afford to drive luxury cars lack the money to sell me? Besides, I can see that you were helping me out just now. Thank you Shen Hanyu raised his eyebrows and said, "it''s my honor to save the beauty." Chapter 1218 When she heard the words, she felt a little happy. She knows that she is beautiful. There are countless boys around her from small to large. But what kind of beautiful women have not seen such powerful men as Shen Hanyu? It was a great honor to call him a beauty. What''s more, Shen Hanyu is willing to come out to help her and say something ambiguous. Does it mean that he is attractive to him? "You are so glib." Chang Yu Yue said something as if he was angry but not angry. He quickly dyed a touch of scarlet on his cheek. His pink lips opened slightly and breathed out a sweet breath. Shen Hanyu''s lips, slowly up. He hasn''t seen such an excellent prey for a long time. In fact, the last time he saw this woman, he was a little interested. However, he has been busy dealing with the Mu family these days, so he has no time to find such a person. I didn''t expect that she would take the initiative to step into his territory when she came here. "I''m serious, not glib." Shen Hanyu said, "what kind of wine do you want to drink? It''s on me "Champagne." When Shen Hanyu heard the speech, he snapped his fingers. Waiter came over and asked respectfully, "Mr. Shen, what can I do for you?" "Get some DOM Perignon." "Yes, Mr. Shen." After waiter walks away, Shang Yuyue shows a smile of appreciation. Shen Hanyu really wants family background, appearance, etiquette and even wine. She just said that she liked to drink champagne, and he could pick out the best and the best. If not with a different purpose, she really wants to hold this kind of man firmly in the palm of her hand. What a pity What a pity I feel sorry at the bottom of my heart. Shen Hanyu''s eyes fall on Chang Yu Yue from time to time, looking at her every place. The more you look at it, the more you feel like it suits you. He even felt that his body began to heat before he drank. Chang Yu Yue turns back to Shen Hanyu''s eyes, perceives something strange. Her eyes can''t help flashing: "what do you always stare at me for?" When she said this, she leaned deliberately, revealing her white neck and slender waist. If you want to seduce people, you will seduce them. Shen Hanyu''s throat suddenly became a little tight, coughed and said: "nothing, just think you look good. If you don''t like it, I won''t see it. " tqR1 Chang Yu Yue chuckled and put his hand on his arm. "I didn''t say I didn''t like it." Words so so straightforward, Shen Hanyu no longer understand what she means, is an idiot. "Yes? Then I''ll see enough. " Shen Hanyu''s hand on the sofa naturally falls on Chang Yuyue''s waist. He tentatively rubs her twice. Seeing that she doesn''t refuse herself, she firmly dominates. Chang Yu smiles and seems to be unaware of his actions. ¡­¡­ Waiter brings up the wine. Shen Hanyu opens the bottle and pours a glass for them. Shang Yu Yue wants to intoxicate Shen Hanyu and tries to make Shen Hanyu drink more. A bottle of wine soon bottomed out. Shen Hanyu leaned lazily on her shoulder and said with a smile, "I can''t drink any more. If I drink any more, I''ll be drunk." "Isn''t it just right to be drunk?" Shang Yu Yue holds a wine cup and hands it to Shen Hanyu''s mouth to feed him. But Shen Hanyu raised his hand to stop her, vaguely close to her cheek, hoarse voice said: "drunk can''t, drunk anything can''t be done." At the same time, he put his hand on her waist and gave her a hint. Chang Yu Yuexin was not reconciled, but he was afraid that if he poured it down again, it would arouse his suspicion. So he pushed the boat along with the current, put the wine cup on the table, pretended to be innocent and pure, and asked, "what else does Mr. Shen want to do?" "What do you say?" Shen Hanyu chuckles, her lips falling on her neck, constantly moving. Chang Yu Yue leaned back and avoided Shen Hanyu''s intimacy: "don''t be here. How about we find a place?" "Well, what you say is what you say." Shen Hanyu obeyed her wishes, holding her hand in her left hand and her coat in her right hand. She stood up from the sofa and walked to the elevator entrance of the bar. ¡­¡­ A few minutes later, the two appeared on the top floor of the bar. Different from the noisy hall, there are only a few boxes. It''s still early now, and there is no one else in the corridor except them. Shen Hanyu takes out the room card, opens the door of room 2203, and then pulls Shang Yuyue in. Bang! The door of the room closed. The next moment, he threw his clothes on Yue''s bed, and then he attached himself. The movement was complete without any pause. Chang Yuyue knows that Shen Hanyu doesn''t know how many women she has brought with her. She is so familiar with it. She is disgusted in her heart, but she keeps quiet on her face¡° What do you think? "¡° I''m thinking of you. " Chang Yu Yue came back to his senses, rowed Shen Hanyu''s cheek and said sweet words: "how many women have you brought here?" Shen Hanyu grabbed her hand, put it on her lips, sucked heavily, and said, "baby, let the past go. Tonight is only for us, OK?"¡° Good... "Voice Luo, Shen Hanyu kisses on the lips of Shang Yu Yue. The next room is beautiful****** More than five o''clock in the morning, Chang Yu Yue woke up. The curtains in the room were drawn and the lights were not turned on. The whole room was dark and dreary, with a strong smell, which made her stomach twitch. When she got up from the bed, Shen Hanyu was still sleeping soundly. Quietly turn on the light, see their own body ambiguous traces. I can''t help thinking of the picture of yesterday''s indulgence. To be honest, Shen Hanyu has a good figure, good physical strength and good work. Under his provocation, she almost fainted with excitement several times. Such a good man, it is really reluctant. Can in the heart again how reluctant to give up, clothes in Yue do things, but not careless, get Shen Hanyu''s mobile phone, secretly sent a few messages. This information was sent to the servant who helped her at the beginning, and another little gangster arranged by himself. As long as mu Luochen finds out the information, he will suspect that Shen Hanyu has done something to Ye Jianxi. Next, continue to investigate, she arranged those people, will be the same caliber, will be directed at Shen Hanyu. At that time, mu Luochen only thought it was Shen Hanyu, not her! Shang Yuyue looks at the successful transmission of the message. When she is ready to return the mobile phone, Shen Hanyu, who is lying on the bed, suddenly turns over. She is so scared that she immediately becomes stiff in the same place, and even dare not make a sound. After a while, see Shen Hanyu no other action. Chang Yu Yue just put the mobile phone back, and then lay back on the bed, pretending that she was still sleeping. Chapter 1219 The next day, in the morning. Ye Jianxi received a call from doctor Xu himself. He said that after analyzing the ingredients of the drug, it was found that the drug was indeed aimed at her eyes, but the specific degree of treatment is not certain. He also asked Ye Jianxi what doctor made the medicine. Ye Jianxi restrained his excitement and said, "it was given by others." Doctor Xu was silent for a moment, and gently reminded: "Mrs. mu, anyone who can make this medicine either knows what poison you have, or he knows a doctor with excellent medical skills." "I know, Dr. Xu, thank you." "You''re welcome, Mrs. mu." Hang up the phone, ye Jianxi couldn''t help but raised the corner of his lip: "sister-in-law Guo, where''s the medicine?" Guo Sao poured out two pills according to the dosage on the medicine bottle, and then handed them to Ye Jianxi. After ye Jianxi took it, he brought warm water to her mouth. Ye Jianxi drinks the medicine, does not know is in the heart the function, always felt in front of the eyes as if saw a trace of light. Seeing her happy appearance, Mrs. Guo said, "if the young master knows, he will be very happy." "Don''t tell him, when my eyes are better, give him a surprise!" She wanted to wait another two days and tell Luo Chen in person when she could see something. Mrs. Guo thought, this is good. When you get the medicine, it doesn''t work. It makes you happy. "What''s the surprise for me?" Mu Luochen stepped into the room, just heard Ye Jianxi''s last words, raised his voice to ask. Ye Jianxi was startled and recovered. She couldn''t help thinking about how much he had just heard, how much she could see on weekdays, and how much she could guess through his face. Now she was blind and could only do things by feeling. Ye Jianxi listened to Mu Luochen''s footsteps to his side and said, "how can you say the surprise? Don''t you know then? " Mu Luochen saw that she looked much better and said with a smile, "OK, I won''t ask. I''m waiting for you to surprise me." Ye Jianxi reached for his arm and asked, "didn''t you go out? Why are you back? " "Wenda said that he found the clue of the person who hurt you. I want you to listen to it with me, so he turned it back." After a few seconds, ye Jianxi realized that he was holding mu Luochen''s arm. He wanted to take back his hand, but he held it tightly. Then he held the whole person in his arms. "Don''t worry. I won''t make him feel better no matter who does it to you." Ye Jianxi couldn''t see it. When he said this, he just nodded his head with a bloodthirsty expression on his face. ¡­¡­ About half an hour later¡ª¡ª Zhou Wenda rushed back to his home and told them in detail the clues he had found out: "the servant who drugged the little grandmother was from the kitchen. Her body was found on the other side of the moat. As for her family, except that her son is missing, everyone else is under control and under interrogation. " "In addition, at more than five o''clock this morning, a message was sent to the servant''s mobile phone. I have sent someone to find out who''s number it is, and there will be a result soon." As soon as Zhou Wenda finished speaking, the mobile phone in his pocket began to ring. Mu Luochen nodded slightly, indicating that he would answer the phone. After Zhou Wenda got through, his face became more and more dignified when he heard what was said on the other side of the phone. Hang up the phone, he put the phone that person said, word for word repeat: "young master, that information has been found, is the Shen family young master Shen Hanyu''s mobile phone sent." When ye Jianxi heard the speech, his heart tightened. From Shen Hanyu''s cell phone? Did Shen Hanyu design it for her? Thinking of the things Shen family did to frame Pei Na, and the recent struggle between mu and Shen, ye Jianxi feels that Shen Hanyu is more likely to do it! It seems that he really misunderstood Yanyi and the mysterious man! tqR1 Ye Jianxi firmly grasped his palm and said, "Shen Hanyu must have a grudge. We protect Nana and compete with Biyi entertainment. That''s what we did." "Jianxi, just a few pieces of information can''t prove anything. Don''t worry so much." Muluochen said. Ye Jianxi wanted to say that he was not in a hurry, but when the words came to his mouth, he thought that Luo Chen must have some other ideas, so he swallowed them back. "From his own cell phone?" Mu Luochen continued to ask wenda. "Yes." Mu Luochen has a cold smile on his lips. It''s two days since Jianxi''s accident. Anyone who participates in the accident should know that two days is enough time for the Mu family to investigate the people and clues involved in the accident. Shen Hanyu pick at this time can use his mobile phone, send a message to Jianxi start, can only have two explanations: first, this thing is indeed Shen Hanyu do, and he is not afraid of Mu family revenge, so high-profile make this action, provocation him. Second, Shen Hanyu didn''t know anything about it and was framed. If the former, he will at any cost, let Shen Hanyu know, move his mu Luochen wife''s fate. If it''s the latter, after setting up Jian Xi, this man tries to stir up the struggle between mu and Shen. His heart is to blame, and he can''t stay! Mu Luochen calmed down and said, "Wenda, go to check immediately. From last night to this morning, Shen Hanyu has been in contact with someone."¡° I''ll do it right now After Zhou Wenda left, ye Jianxi said his doubts: "ah Chen, do you doubt that Shen Hanyu didn''t do this?" Shen Hanyu has all the conditions. Why continue to investigate¡° Well Mu Luochen said his guess and said, "I just want to see if there will be other people who deliberately frame Shen Hanyu." Ye Jianxi said: "who can approach Shen Hanyu, get his cell phone and send a message when he is not on guard? Are you thinking too much? "¡° If I think more, I''ll find out the people around Shen Hanyu. " Mu Luochen reached out and smoothed the wrinkles in Ye Jianxi''s eyebrows. Then he bowed his head and gently kissed her lips. He said gently, "Jianxi, I know you are anxious, but this matter can''t come. If Shen Hanyu is framed, we will not only start a fight between the two families, but also let the person who killed you escape. " He is not in a hurry to avenge Jianxi. In fact, he is more anxious than anyone to find the murderer behind the scenes. But he has to figure out who did it. Only to find the real murderer behind the scenes and kill him with one blow. This is the real revenge. Otherwise, it will be used as a gun. Chapter 1220 Ye Jianxi finally decided to listen to Mu Luochen and wait a few days. * Four days later¡ª¡ª Mu and Shen family did not spread any news, and Shang Yu Yue became more and more restless. Did her plan fail? Is Shen Hanyu found her hands and feet, or mu Luochen noticed that the person behind the scenes is her? Whatever it is, it''s enough to make her scared! Chang Yu Yue can''t sit still and wants to find someone to go to Mu''s house to inquire about the news. However, she didn''t dial the phone, so Chang Yumeng contacted her first, "ah Yue, do you want to see the video on the Internet, is it you? How do I look like you? " tqR1 "What video?" Chang Yu Yue''s voice is irritable. Chang Yu hesitated in his dream and said, "you''ll know when you read it. I''ve already sent it to your wechat." Shang Yuyue feels bad in her heart. She takes out her tablet, opens wechat, and then clicks on the video she sent to herself. The color on her face fades away in a flash. No wonder Shang Yumeng doesn''t dare to tell herself what the video is, because this video is the one that she was raped by Liang Chengwei that night! Didn''t she destroy the video afterwards? Why does this video appear at night? Chang Yu Yue was flustered. He held the palm of his hand tightly and called Chang Yu Meng''s name: "what''s the matter? Why do you have this video? " "I saw it on the Internet! Now the whole network is full of this kind of video! " Chang Yu Meng gritted his teeth and said, "Why are you so unclean when you do things? Now people have sent out this kind of video. If Wang Yishan can see it, how can it be? " "I was raped! It''s not voluntary, and I found someone to eliminate the video afterwards, and I don''t know which mixed fight made the video come out again! It must be Liang Chengwei! Apart from him, no one else knows about it! It must be the beast who secretly backed up the video and sent it out to revenge me! " Chang Yu Yue''s face is ferocious. He wants to catch Liang Chengwei and torture him with capital punishment! "What should I do now? It''s such a big deal. I can''t hold it! I asked someone to delete the video, but it''s so popular now that I don''t know who will save it. When they release the video in a few days, it will definitely cause trouble again. Ah Yue, our family can''t help you with this... " Chang Yu Yue interrupted her fiercely and threatened: "no! Anyway, you have to help me down! Now our family is counting on me. If he knows, I didn''t have a relationship with him that night, but with Liang Chengwei. My brother-in-law will settle the old and new accounts together, then our family will be finished! Sister Meng, you don''t want our family to be ruined, do you? " I''m going to vomit blood in my dream. This slut has gained the power, does not bring any benefit to the family, but suppresses the family everywhere. Now that something has happened, we need to pull down the whole family! Why didn''t she die! Chang Yu Meng swore in her heart, but she could only stiffly endure the evil spirit, because she understood that the slut was right. At the beginning, the thing that Chang Yu Yun gave Wang Yishan a green hat had violated his bottom line. This time, if there is any more trouble, Chang Yu Yue will cheat him... Wang Yishan will not wipe off the people who are in Chang Yu''s house! "I''ll think of another way. Don''t do nothing. Hold Wang Yishan. When I think of a way, I''ll contact you immediately." Said Chang Yu in a dream, pressing his impatience and anger. "Then you have to hurry up!" Chang Yu Yue said that he was close to command. Clothes in dream gas of direct hang up the phone. Listening to the busy beep coming from the phone, Shang Yuyue sat in front of the computer, endured the fear and nausea, and finished watching the video. The two people in the picture are entangled and agitated, and the appearance is lewd to the basic point. What''s more, the person who released the video has cut off many places with ulterior motives, which makes outsiders seem to think that she is active in having a relationship with Liang Chengwei. It can''t be seen that she is drunk, delirious and raped by Liang Chengwei! "Bitch! Beast! What''s worse than pigs and dogs! " Shang Yuyue stares at the video and keeps cursing. At the beginning, she shouldn''t be merciful to Liang Chengwei, but should take a knife to clean him piece by piece, so that smelly man won''t have another chance to revenge her! After cursing for a while, the mobile phone suddenly vibrates. Seeing that it''s Wang Yishan''s call, Shang Yuyue is scared and stiff as a stone. "Buzz..." The constant vibration of the mobile phone is like a reminder. Shang Yuyue gets through the phone in fear and despair, "sister, brother-in-law..." "Ah Yue, why did it take you so long to get through?" Wang Yishan''s voice on the other end of the phone was as usual, which made Yu Yue''s face as gray as dirt suddenly relaxed: "I was sleeping just now, but I didn''t hear the phone ringing. What''s the matter, brother-in-law?" "Oh, I want to ask you, what would you like for lunch? Let''s have dinner together later. " Where does Shang Yuyue dare to go outside? Now many people outside are afraid to see her real AV: "brother-in-law, I don''t want to eat outside. If you go home, I''ll make it for you myself." "Then I''ll take it orally. You wait. I''ll finish my work and go home at once."¡° Good. "..." At the end of the call with Wang Yishan, Shang Yuyue just feels that she has taken off all her strength, but she has no time to rest. She immediately takes the time to call Shang Yumeng and asks her how things are going. Chang Yu Meng said, "how can you find a way so fast? Let me think again. "¡° Let''s see? I can give you time. Can Wang Yishan give you time? Dream dream elder sister, you should not be perfunctory me, want to see my bad luck? " Chang Yu Yue asked almost nervously¡° If I do, I''ll let heaven break the thunder! " Chang Yu Meng can''t help but raise her voice, and her resentment towards Chang Yu Yue has reached the top! If it wasn''t for her, Shang Yu Yue, who had gone up to Wang Yi mountain and stepped on her family desperately, how could Shang Yu''s family be so vulnerable! Now, when something happens, we will only constantly order and scold her! What were you doing¡° You can talk when you speak. What''s next? " Clothes in Yue Leng Leng, and then with a bigger decibel, roar clothes in dream. Shang Yumeng sneered on the phone: "I''ll yell at you, OK? Ah Yue, I tell you, if you still have this attitude, then we''ll kill each other! Let''s see if Wang Yishan is more crazy to retaliate against you or against Shangyu''s family when he knows about it! " When Chang Yu Yue heard this, he was immediately flustered. In her eyes, Chang Yu''s family is a dog at her feet. No matter how she beat and scold, it''s natural. Who let them fall into the well? Now what they have done to them is the result of their own planting! Even after the accident, she was confident that she didn''t dare to gamble with the whole family, so she didn''t have any respect for her at all. She just wanted to let her be a cow and a horse to do things for herself. Can she arrive, the dress in dream unexpectedly ate bear heart leopard''s gall, want to with her fish dead net break! If Shang Yumeng refused to help her, she would not have many hands on hand. When the east window incident happened, Wang Yishan would certainly punish her to death. When Chang Yu Yue thought of this, he had to keep a low profile and said to Chang Yu Meng, "sister Meng, I''m just being forced. You''re angry with me! If you help me out, I will be good to our whole family in the future! " No wonder! When she regains her power, she must look good in her dream! Chapter 1221 Chang Yu Yue secretly hates Chang Yu Yue in his heart, but he says sweet words desperately. She didn''t want to die in her dream until she had to. She really couldn''t stand it. She clearly asked for help, but she still gave her instructions! Now Chang Yu Yue is willing to put down her posture, and she goes down the steps. She calms down and thinks about the problem. She comes up with an idea: "ah Yue, didn''t you say that you''ve hooked up with Shen Hanyu before? He is the leader of the media industry. Once he opens his mouth, what problems can''t be solved? " "I want to find him, but the question is, can I find him?" Chang Yu Yue blames Shen Hanyu for her. She tells Chang Yu Meng in detail. After hearing this, Chang Yu Meng just wanted to knock her head open with a hammer to see if it was a straw bag! So obvious evidence in front of Mu Luochen, he is a fool will believe! It''s been four days, but nothing happened, which shows that mu Luochen realized that something was wrong, so he didn''t rush to find Shen Hanyu to revenge. No... no... perhaps, mu Luochen has found out the truth, and knows that it''s a Yue''s hand to Ye Jianxi, so the video of Liang Weicheng''s raping a Yue breaks out! This seems to be Liang Weicheng''s revenge, but if you think about it carefully, there are too many problems! For example, Liang Weicheng really wants revenge. Why should he endure so long? What''s more, the speed of this matter is not controlled by Liang Weicheng at all! If things are really as she thought, she can never help Chang Yu Yue again. Because this stupid woman not only offended Wang Yishan, but also mu Luochen and Shen Hanyu! These three men want to revenge a person, that person absolutely has no way to live! Now Chang Yu''s family and Chang Yu Yue have broken off their relationship. Maybe they can be saved, but they can continue to be bound on the same boat with Chang Yu Yue. Let''s wait to drown together! Chang Yu dreams about something, and her cold sweat keeps flowing down. She is glad that she has called Chang Yu Yue and learned about it. ¡­¡­ "Sister dream? Why didn''t you talk for so long? " Chang Yu Yue couldn''t hear the voice of Chang Yu Meng. She asked in a voice. "I''m trying to help you, ah Yue. Don''t go to Shen Hanyu for fear that he will be suspicious. I''ll find someone to help you. You''ll wait for my news After that, Shang Yumeng hangs up. Although she tries to keep her voice calm at last, Shang Yuyue still hears something strange and calls again immediately. But Chang Yumeng turned it off! Chang Yu Yue suddenly feels that something is wrong. What happened to Chang Yu Meng suddenly turns off the machine? Without the help of Shang Yumeng, what can she do alone? While scolding clothes in dream, while dialing the phone, but until the phone hot, there is no response at that end of the phone. Chang Yu Yue was angry, angry and desperate. Tears rolled out of his eyes. "Damned clothes in dream, you wait for me! I''ll look back and make you look good! " ¡­¡­ Wang Yishan finished his official business and rushed home. As soon as he got to the door, he heard Shang Yuyue crying and scolding. He said with heartache: "little baby, how did your cousin annoy you? Make you cry so sad? You tell me, I''ll help you to teach her! " At first hearing Wang Yishan''s voice, Shang Yuyue shivered with fright, and her tears were more fierce. That drop by drop of tears, like hit on Wang Yishan''s heart, burning him at a loss. He took a paper towel and gently wiped Yu Yue''s tears, saying: "ah Yue, what''s the matter? Actually speaking, I always cry like this, but it''s not the way... " Chang Yu Yue bit her lower lip and refused to open her mouth. Wang Yishan was in a hurry. He called the servant in and asked her, "what happened when I was away?" The servant shook his head: "second master, I don''t know." Wang Yishan scolded: "waste! What''s the use of raising you? Not even one person can see it well! Roll, roll! Don''t get in my way The servant did not dare to leave the room. Wang Yishan turned back to Chang Yuyue, and he was crying and coaxing again. It''s hard to stop the tears of Yu Yue. He asked what she was crying for. Where does Shang Yu Yue dare to tell him the truth? Now she has no other way. She can only stabilize Wang Yishan first, and then slowly think of other ways to suppress this matter. She can only escape with money! Find a place where no one knows you and hide for two or three years. She''s only 18 years old this year. She''ll be young after two years. It''s no problem to find another rich person. Chang Yu Yue thought about the way back, calmed down her flustered heart and said, "nothing. I just saw a touching film just now, so I just cried." "Really?" Wang Yishan asked suspiciously, "how can I hear you scold your cousin?" Chang Yu Yue turned his lips and said, "isn''t it all because of you? After I follow you, I will tie my hands and feet on everything. As a result, my cousin laughs at me and says that I am not as good as a beggar! " Wang Yishan wants to be liked by the old man recently, so his expenses are very tight. Although he doesn''t treat his clothes badly, he really saves a lot compared with his previous luxurious life. Wang Yishan knew that Shang Yuyue was changing his way to ask for money from himself. He was not happy and said, "I gave you five million yuan a few days ago to buy a house?"¡° What kind of house can five million people buy in a place like the imperial capital? Now we need three or four million houses outside the eighth tier. " Chang Yu Yue snorted and said, "you buy a car casually on weekdays. It''s more than five million. I don''t think you love me, so you can''t bear to spend money on me!" Then she twisted her body and shook Wang Yishan''s hand off her body. Tqr1 sits with his back to him, facing the wall. Wang Yishan looked at the back of her head and said, "OK, OK, it''s my fault. Tomorrow I''ll ask my assistant to draw 500 on your card. Is that all right?"¡° Not tomorrow, now! " Chang Yu Yue said in a sweet voice. Wang Yishan frowned, but finally agreed to her request. He immediately called his assistant and asked him to pay five million yuan to Chang Yuyue''s account. Seeing the money into his account, Shang Yuyue gave Wang Yishan a good look. He called his brother-in-law in his arms and then kissed him on the cheek and said, "brother-in-law, I''ll cook for you now! You wait! "¡° Good The wrinkles on Wang Yishan''s smiling face are more than usual. Shang Yu Yue gets out of bed and puts on her shoes. When she is ready to go out, Yu Guangli catches a glimpse of Wang Yishan picking up his iPad, which makes her face change! Just now, she just focused on arguing with Chang Yumeng and didn''t quit the wechat interface at all! Now that interface is the video of her relationship with Liang Weicheng! Chang Yu Yue didn''t even think about it, so he snatched it. However, the moment she met the iPad, Wang Yishan inadvertently opened the video¡° Hum... Hum... Ah... Ah... "The ambiguous sound reverberated in the room. Wang Yishan looked at the protagonist in the picture and was stunned. Then his face became gloomy, and his hand on the tablet also strengthened. Chang Yu Yue''s heart sank to the bottom with a thump. She said in a trembling voice, "brother-in-law, listen to my explanation."¡° Explain? What do you have to explain?! Bitch Wang Yishan raised his hand and threw the iPad in her face. Chapter 1222 Chang Yu Yue screamed to get away, but the action was too slow, and he was swept to the corner of his eye by the iPad. A tingling sensation came from the place where she was hit, and then the warm liquid slowly flowed down. She raised her hand and touched it. Seeing the blood in her hand, she screamed again. "Ah Bursts of screaming, almost overturned the roof. Wang Yishan took her hair and slapped her: "bitch! I still believe your words, for you to eat, for you to wear! As a result, all the cheap women who dress at home are of one virtue! Say what love me a person, but steal a man outside! Look, I won''t shoot you! " "Brother in law! Let go, it hurts! Please let go Chang Yu Yue is scared out of her wits. Where has she been beaten like this since she grew up? What''s more, at the moment, Wang Yishan was very angry, as if he wanted to kill her! Wang Yishan didn''t hear it. Shang Yuyue felt that he would be killed if he went on like this, so he called out, "come on! Wang Yishan is going to kill people! " "How dare you shout?!! I want you to call! I have to beat you to death today When Wang Yishan heard her words, he was even more angry. He strangled her neck and tried his best to hit the wall. "Dong Dong!" Head severely hit the wall, Chang Yu Yue just feel that his skull will be broken, even the voice can''t come out. She hugged her head, curled up in a ball, shivering all over. Wang Yishan couldn''t hit her, so he kicked her and scolded her. After a while, Yu Yue''s face became swollen like a pig''s head, and other bare parts of his body were black and blue, and there was no good skin. When the servant heard the news, he ran in and saw the scene in front of him. But because of the majesty of Wang Yishan, they did not dare to stop them, so they had to watch in fear. One of the servants noticed that there was blood under Yu Yue''s skirt and realized what might happen. He summoned up the courage to say to Wang Yishan: "second, second master, miss is bleeding below..." "Shut up! This bitch should be, no matter what Wang Yishan''s subconscious roar slowed for more than ten seconds before he realized what lower body bleeding meant. His eyes widened and he lowered down to pick up Yu Yue''s skirt. Shang Yuyue''s lower body was red with fresh blood. Wang Yishan was cooled down by his anger burning reason. He called to the servant: "what are you doing in a daze? Why don''t you call an ambulance as soon as possible The servant went to call an ambulance in a hurry. Wang Yishan looks at Yu Yue''s pale clothes, which are like pieces of paper. He moves them by hand, as if he wants to hold her up. However, he thinks of something. Finally, he clenches his fists together and snorts coldly. ***** More than ten minutes later, the ambulance roared into Wang''s house. The doctor and nurse carried Yu Yue''s scarred clothes onto the ambulance. Wang Yishan hesitated and drove up. On the way to the hospital, the doctor gave Chang Yu Yue a simple examination. When she saw the injury all over her body, her eyes showed sympathy. At last, he said in a low voice, "you don''t have to worry. It''s not a miscarriage. It''s just that you''ve been kicked to the abdomen and the endometrium is bleeding. As a result, your menstruation has come ahead of time. It''s good to rest for a few days." Hearing the doctor''s words, Shang Yuyue immediately slipped from the bed to the ground and knelt down to ask the doctor: "doctor, please save my life." "What are you doing? Get up now? You have something to say. " The doctor tried to help her up, but she refused to. Kneeling on the ground, he continued to beg, "doctor, that man was my brother-in-law just now. My sister died before. He wanted to rape me, but I didn''t follow him, so he beat me like this. If he knows that I am not an abortion, he will force me to do something I don''t want to do. Doctor, please tell him that I am an abortion tqR1 "Well... You''d better go to the police." The doctor was embarrassed. "How could I not have thought of calling the police? But the Wang family is in a big situation. Let alone go to the police. I''m afraid I''ll be hurt before I get to the door of the police station. " Chang Yu Yue''s tears flow continuously. With her black and blue face at the moment, she is miserable to the extreme. The doctor felt pity, sighed and said, "it''s not that I don''t want to help you. If I make a false certificate and get exposed, I will be punished." She took a look at the two nurses in the ambulance. Chang Yu Yue looks at his words and looks and takes out his bank card from his pocket: "I won''t let you help me in vain. This card has five million yuan. As long as you are willing to help me, the money in this card is yours three!" Chang Yu Yue put the card into the hands of the doctor. The doctor sympathized with her originally, and now he took such a large sum of money, pushed the boat and said, "well, I''ll help you." "Thank you, doctor!" Chang Yu Yue shivered and said thanks. The doctor and the nurse helped her to the bike and didn''t speak any more. And Chang Yu Yue has no strength to say, closed his eyes and kept thinking about his present situation. Now that Wang Yishan knows about her and Liang Chengwei, he won''t let her go. Just now, he stopped just to doubt whether the child is his! It''s ridiculous to say that Wang Yishan has no other children except a daughter with his ex-wife. The daughter was also taken to the United States by her ex-wife after their divorce, and has not come back to see him until now. Of course, Wang Yishan didn''t care about his daughter. He wanted to have a son. When Wang Yishan married her sister, he said that his ex-wife was a hen who could not lay eggs. As long as his sister could give birth to a son, he would leave all his property to her and her children. Unfortunately, I don''t know whether it was Wang Yishan''s bad deeds or whether he was born without a son. His sister married him for so long and didn''t conceive his child. After she was with Wang Yishan, Wang Yishan felt that she was young and had the capital to have children, so he mentioned it to her many times. Before she has not been on the heart, because she did not want to and Wang Yishan this old man for a long time. But now, he can take advantage of Wang Yishan want son''s magic barrier, through this difficulty! She will pretend to be pregnant with Wang Yishan''s child, and was kicked by him, leading to abortion! In this way, even if Wang Yishan is angry, he will feel guilty for killing his child and leave her a ray of life! As long as there is a chance to escape alive, she will have a chance to make a comeback****** Just as she was daydreaming, she had arrived at the hospital. The doctor reminded her to cooperate with herself. Chang Yu Yue immediately holds her stomach and pretends to be in pain. She was pushed down from the ambulance, and Wang Yishan''s car just arrived. The doctor said to Wang Yishan, "Mr. Wang, Miss Shangyu has an abortion. Go to the hospital first, and we will arrange an operation for her immediately." Chapter 1223 When Wang Yishan heard this, his brain was suddenly confused. On the way here, he thought about this possibility, but he always felt that he was oversensitive. At the moment, the doctor''s words confirmed his conjecture, and he was a little flustered: "doctor, how old is the child?" When the doctor heard this, he could not help frowning. He thought of what Shang Yu Yue had just said to her, and even more disliked Wang Yishan. He said in a cold voice, "about half a month. We have to wait for further examination to find out." Having said that, the doctor ignored Wang Yishan and rushed into the hospital. Wang Yishan stood in the same place, dizzy in front of his eyes. Half a month This time just happened to be the night when he had a relationship with Chang Yu Yue. Is the child really his own? He kicked the child out in a rage? No, no, it''s impossible... She has a relationship with another man. Who knows if this child is the wild seed of another man? Wang Yishan clenched his fist, took out his cell phone from his pocket, called his confidants, and asked him to investigate the matter of Shang Yuyue immediately. ***** On the other side. Shang Yuyue is pushed into the operating room, and no longer pretends to be in pain. She borrows a mobile phone from the doctor and calls Shang Yumeng first, but the phone doesn''t get through. After that, she called a little gangster she knew and asked him to send someone to meet her at the hospital. After all this, Chang Yu Yue lies back in the hospital bed, and the doctor treats her wounds. It''s almost two hours since we finished our work. The doctor pushed Yu Yue out of the operating room. She pretended to be in a coma and lay on the bike, but even so, she could feel Wang Yishan''s eyes on her. It''s not as angry and murderous as before. Instead, it''s exploration. Shang Yuyue knows that his strategy is half successful, and then he depends on how he deceives him to let him live. The doctor pushed Shang Yu Yue into the ward and said to Wang Yishan, "Mr. Wang, Miss Shang Yu has just finished the abortion operation and needs to rest. Please don''t let anyone disturb her, otherwise miss Shang Yu will be in danger of her life." Wang Yishan answered with a deep voice. The doctor took the nurse out of the ward and closed the door. ¡­¡­ After they went out, Wang Yishan stood in front of the hospital bed, looking at Yu Yue''s miserable clothes and clenched his fists. He doesn''t care about the life and death of this slut. He just wants to know if the lost child is his. Wang Yishan endured for a while, reached out and patted Yu Yue''s face: "wake up!" Chang Yu Yue pretends to be awakened by him and slowly opens her eyes. Seeing him at the first glance, he was startled. Then he burst into tears and cried: "brother-in-law." Wang Yishan snorted: "don''t call me brother-in-law, or I can''t help strangling you and letting you go with your sister." Chang Yu Yue scolds him heartlessly in his heart, but he is more sad on his face. Wang Yishan remained unmoved and said with a gloomy face, "I ask you, whose child is the abortion?" "Child?" She was stunned on Yue''s face, and then slowly covered her abdomen. A few seconds later, she burst out crying and laughing, "child! Who else can my child be? Whose do you think it is? " Wang Yishan was startled by her sudden madness. He calmed down and became more and more upset. He stepped forward and grabbed Yu Yue. He asked harshly, "don''t play silly with me. Whose child is it?" "I said it was yours. Do you believe it?" Chang Yu Yue looks at him with tears. Wang Yishan''s face was full of suspicion. Of course, he didn''t believe her. Their two sisters cheated him too much, and he couldn''t believe it easily. Shang Yuyue expected his reaction and said, "I knew you wouldn''t believe me, but that child is really yours, brother-in-law. I and Liang Weicheng... I was forced by him. Afterwards, I was afraid to be pregnant with his evil son, so I took the contraceptive immediately, but with you... I didn''t take it... Originally... I wanted to give you a surprise, But... Ha ha... " Chang Yu Yue laughed miserably. Wang Yishan''s hardened heart was bitterly torn: "are you really forced?" "If my brother-in-law doesn''t believe me, he can send someone to investigate. Why ask so many questions to insult me?" Chang Yu Yue paused for a moment, and a sarcastic smile rose from the corner of his mouth. "Well, I shouldn''t have expected you to believe me. If you believed me, how could you have killed me without asking a word?" tqR1 Numbly lying back on the bed, Chang Yu Yue said, "since you have determined that I am secretly with others behind your back, strangle me. Anyway, the child is gone. What''s the use of my living? It''s better to die, go to another world and be reunited with the children. " Her performance is so lifelike that even Wang Yishan, a human spirit, can''t see any flaws. In the end, he even doubts whether he is wrong, and the child is gone? Wang Yishan was so depressed that he raised his hand to wipe his face and said, "you have a good rest here. I''ll go out for a while." He wanted to know the results of the investigation. If Shang Yuyue is forced by others and his child is his... Then he can consider whether he can forgive her once. When he got to the door, Wang Yishan looked back at Shang Yu Yue and saw that she twisted her head and looked out of the window. She didn''t even look at Yu Guang. Her compassion moved, but she finally walked away And just after Wang Yishan left, Shang Yuyue immediately got up from the bed, changed his clothes, and then climbed out of the window. She specially asked the doctor to arrange the ward for her on the second floor. The height of the hospital floor is not very high, and there is a soft lawn under the window. She can''t jump so hard! Now she''s going to leave as soon as possible! Jump down from the second floor, Chang Yu Yue fell to the ground, several people passing by looked at her in surprise. Chang Yu Yue stared at them fiercely and yelled: "get out! What are you looking at? Haven''t you seen a beautiful woman? " A few passers-by were shocked and sped off. Chang Yu Yue ran to the back of the hospital. At the back door of the hospital, sweating all over, she took out her mobile phone to call Malone and asked where he was. Malone said on the phone, "it''s almost here. You can wait."¡° Wait? If I wait, Wang Yishan will kill me! " Chang Yuyue wants to kill Malone. She usually gives him a lot of money, but at the critical moment, he is wrong¡° I''m stuck in the road now. What can I do? Aunt... "Malone said helplessly¡° Go away Shang Yuyue angrily hangs up the phone, and then looks around. She sees a taxi waiting there. She walks towards it. Just as she was about to get to the front of the taxi, a black Beijing Hyundai quickly drove behind her. After creaking to stop, two burly men pulled her into the car. Chapter 1224 The door slammed shut. Chang Yu Yue responded and struggled desperately, shouting: "what are you doing! Well... " However, there was only one sentence. A man held out his hand and squeezed her chin vigorously. She opened her mouth in pain. The cold liquid was poured into her mouth. She realized that it was not good and refused to drink it against the base of her tongue. Seeing this, the man didn''t say anything and cut her throat with his hand. "Cough..." Chang Yu Yue coughed a few times and swallowed all the liquid in his mouth unconsciously. Until it was confirmed that a bottle of liquid had been drunk by her, the man said in a low voice, "stop the car." The car stopped steadily, and then the two men pushed Chang Yu Yue out of the car without any pity. "Dong!" She hit her head on the ground and showed her teeth in pain, but she didn''t have time to cry for pain. She reached into her throat and tried to spit out all the medicine she drank. After retching several times, he vomited out all the bile in his stomach. He could not care about the dirty clothes. He raised his hand to wipe his tears and looked around him. There are low and dilapidated houses all over the place. Obviously, it''s not a downtown area any more. It should be an old urban area of the imperial capital. She usually goes to busy areas, so she doesn''t know much about the old urban area, and she doesn''t know where she is now. The passers-by around her are looking at her with strange eyes. Shang Yuyue feels some danger and touches his pocket. He wants to call Malone and ask him to come to pick him up. But her pocket was empty. She was stunned for a few seconds before she thought that maybe she had lost her cell phone when she was struggling just now! Now I have no money, no mobile phone, and I walk slowly. I''m afraid that if I don''t get out of the old city, I''ll be found by Wang Yishan! no way! You can''t wait to die! Driven by survival instinct, Chang Yuyue quickly takes a step to find a nearby convenience store. A few minutes later Chang Yu Yue clamped her legs, because she noticed something wrong with her body. Now she was hot and dry, as if there was a fire burning her body! She gave Ye Jianxi an aphrodisiac and naturally understood what had happened to her! ¡ª¡ªThose people just gave her aphrodisiac! Thinking of what happened recently, a light flashed in Chang Yu Yue''s mind and finally understood who was behind all this! It must be mu Luochen! He found her plot, and knew that it was her hand to Ye Jianxi, so he used the same method to revenge her! At the same time, Chang Yu Yue was deeply afraid of Mu Luochen and ye Jianxi. It''s just that it''s not the time to take revenge on them. The aphrodisiac she was forced to drink just now must be ek-ii! She knows better than anyone about the nature of this medicine. She must never stay in this place and let these dirty and cheap people touch her! ¡­¡­tqR1 Chang Yu Yue speeds up her pace, escapes from the main road with crowds, and goes to a remote place. She is afraid that she will go crazy on the street and pounce when she sees a man. That way, not only will she make headlines at the news conference, but also Wang Yishan will know her whereabouts! Finally came to an alley, clothes in Yue legs a soft, almost kneeling on the ground. That kind of crisp numb, burning feeling spread all over the body, let her feel empty to the extreme. Hot! so hot! Chang Yu Yue stretched out her hand and kept picking up her clothes. The cold wind hit her and made her feel better. However, soon more intense heat hit, her consciousness also followed by fuzzy up, in front of everything is floating, all the scenery are covered with a layer of fog. She breathed like a dying Mermaid. Dada dada The silence of the alley sounded footsteps, and then three men dressed dirty appeared in the alley. "Oh, what a good harvest today? You got a lot of money? " "It''s almost new year''s day. They''re generous. They must have more money than usual!" "Oh, don''t talk about it. Let''s go shopping and have fun later!" Three people talk and laugh come in, see clothes in Yue time, foot all Dun next. One of the slightly younger men secretly swallowed and said, "what''s the matter? Why did she take off all her clothes in the street The old man standing next to him looked at it for a while. He laughed and said in a low voice, "it''s spring. We''re blessed. Let''s carry her quickly." He said and went up to catch Yu Yue. Chang Yu Yue is blindfolded and looks at the man in front of her. She is driven by drugs at the moment. She can''t see how dirty he is, how ragged his clothes are, or even the stench from his body. She only knows that the man in front of her is a man, which can calm her body that is about to explode. By her so stare at, the man can''t help but mind ripples. His hand slid down and touched Yu Yue''s cheek, which was as smooth as the egg white he had eaten. Chang Yu Yue, as if under a magic spell, holds his hand and touches his cheek. The other two men, who were watching nearby, were worried that the trade would be scolded by Shang Yu. Unexpectedly, she took the initiative! Two people looked at each other, a knowing smile, and then came forward, patted the old man: "first bear, go back and get, here people come and go, people see bad." At the end of the story, the two of them hold on to Yu Yue and drag her deeper into the alley****** After a long day, night comes. The old district of a city is quiet and almost no one is there. From time to time, there are several barks from dogs. When Chang Yu Yue opened her eyes, she felt pain all over her body, especially in her lower body. It was as if she had been torn and numb! She subconsciously stretched out her hand and wanted to massage her body. However, when she stretched out her hand, she suddenly remembered what had happened before she lost her mind. Her figure suddenly froze. The medicine can''t be solved without a man. Now she is sober, which means that when she is in a coma, a man touched her! Who is that man? She must kill him! The blood color in the eyes is more and more thick. Chang Yu Yue looks around with hatred, but finds himself locked in a yard! The yard is full of rubbish, with a strong stench, even without a house! Ah, ah, ah! There was a scream in her mind. Shang Yuyue almost went crazy. She even had the impulse to destroy everything! Chapter 1225 But in the end, she bit her teeth and stiffly endured it. Now the most important thing is to run away. She can''t stay here any longer! Holding his sore waist, Chang Yu Yue stood up and went to the gate of the yard. There was a push and the door didn''t open. Shang Yuyue understands that the door of the yard is locked. She is worried secretly. At the same time, she observes other parts of the yard and notices a dog hole. She doesn''t want to go there and goes there. Out of the yard, she did not dare to stay, desperately running forward. ¡­¡­ I don''t know how long I ran. I finally ran to the crowded street. Shang Yuyue held a lamp post and gasped hard. Meanwhile, tears kept falling down. I''m a well-known lady of my family. I''ve fallen to this step! Mu Luochen and ye Jianxi did all this harm! Even if she did everything in her life, she wanted them to die! "Hello, girl, are you ok?" A kind voice suddenly sounded on her head. Shang Yuyue suddenly raised her head. She saw an old lady standing in front of her. She was stunned for a few seconds. Her tears suddenly fell. Then she threw herself forward and hugged her leg: "Auntie, I was raped. I lost my money and my mobile phone, Please help me "Hey, let me go first, let''s have a good talk." The old lady advised her in a good voice. Chang Yu Yue cried for a long time before she let go and asked her to lend her phone. The aunt said, "girl, don''t you go to the police station to call the police? When it comes to this kind of thing, you can''t bear to swallow it, or it will encourage the arrogance of those bad guys! " Chang Yu Yue lied casually: "aunt, it''s not that I don''t want to call the police, it''s that I''m going to get married in a few days. If my future husband knows about this, he won''t want me. Aunt, I beg you, give me the phone. I just need to call my family to pick me up. " Aunt smell speech, heart suddenly soft, took out his old machine to her. Shang Yu Yue said thank you, and then hugged her cell phone to call Malone. ¡­¡­ After the call, Shang Yu Yue returned the mobile phone to the old lady and said, "thank you, aunt. My family will come to pick me up soon. You can leave at ease." "I''ll stay with you." The old lady insisted on waiting for Malone with her. In less than half an hour, Malone drove over. At the moment of seeing Malone, Shang Yuyue was excited for a few seconds, followed by endless anger. If this fool hadn''t come in time, how could she have been taken away by mu Luochen''s people? How can you be humiliated?! With Yu Yue''s flaming eyes, Malone timidly invited her into the car and gave her several hundred yuan to keep a secret. The old lady refused to take it at first, but Malone gave it to her and drove away quickly. ¡­¡­ In the car¡ª¡ª Chang Yu Yue breaks out in an instant. She picks up a bottle of water and smashes it at Malone. It seems that she wants to put all the grievances she just suffered on Malone. Malone asked for mercy while hiding: "Miss Shangyu, I really tried my best to get there. Don''t fight again!" Chang Yu Yue didn''t listen at all. He kept beating hard. When he had no strength, he stopped and asked in a gloomy voice, "what''s going on over there in Wang Yi Shan?" "He seems to have searched the hospital, but he hasn''t heard anything else yet. Maybe it''s because I''m afraid the media will know, so I don''t want to make it public? " Malone said carefully. Chang Yu Yue clasped his palm: "where is mu family?" "Mujia? They''re no different than usual. Mu Luochen is busy with his work. Ye Jianxi stays at home and plays with some children. " "Of course, nothing happened," said Chang Yu coldly! That pair of dog men and women have hurt me to such an extent that they are secretly enjoying themselves Malone was frightened by the anger she sent out, and the atmosphere did not dare to make a sound. Chang Yu Yue suddenly turned to look at him and said, "take me to your place to clean up first. I''ll go back to the Wang''s house later!" tqR1 "You''re not leaving?" Didn''t you say that you want to go out of city a? Chang Yu Yue glanced at Malone coldly: "go? How can I get there? Now mu Luochen must send someone to stare at me secretly, not to mention running out of city A. whether he can live or not is a problem. Only when we go back to Wang''s home can we have a chance of survival! " She had a premonition in her heart that mu Luochen''s Revenge would not stop there, so she must find a backing before the next wave of revenge came. At present, only Shen Hanyu and Wang Yishan have a close relationship with her. If Shen Hanyu knows that he framed her, it''s good not to kill her. How can he help her? As for Wang Yishan, she certainly knew that he hated himself. But no matter how much I hate her, after all, I have old feelings. Considering that he misunderstood her for having his child, I''m sure I won''t force her to die! Considering all the conditions, she can only go back to Wang Yishan with a stiff upper lip. And in the hospital to escape things, she will be all pushed to Mu Luochen! It''s said that he kidnapped her. What happened to Liang Chengwei before was that he deliberately set up a bureau to let Liang Weicheng rape her in order to revenge her! Shang Yu Yue thought about everything, and he laughed. Who is she afraid of now when she comes out of hell? Mu Luochen wants to kill her, but she has to see who will win in the end******* At the same time, settle down. Mu Luochen sat in front of the desk in his study, and a "Ding Dong" sound in his computer reminded him that new mail had arrived. He opened it and saw the video inside. There was no expression on his face. Then he replied with a sentence over there - do as I told you before. Looking at the mail sent, he turned off the computer, got up and went out. Back in the bedroom, mu Luochen saw Ye Jianxi standing at the window. He didn''t know what he was playing with. He went up and put his arms around her waist and asked, "Why are you so late and still up?"¡° I''m waiting for you. " Ye Jianxi turned his head with a smile, looked into mu Luochen''s eyes, reached out and touched his cheek, and said, "ah Chen, I ask you, what if I''m really blind?" Mu Luochen frowned and seemed very unhappy. She said the word "blind": "I won''t let you blind. I''ve contacted the ophthalmologists in the United States, and they will come and treat you in a few days." Ye Jianxi continued with a smile and said, "I''m just assuming that if they can''t cure us, what will you do?"¡° Then I''ll be your eye and take care of you all my life. " Mu Luochen bowed his head and gave her a light kiss. Eyelashes are pressed by his lips, feeling itchy, ye Jianxi blinked his eyes, suddenly hugged him and said loudly: "I lied to you! Ha ha, ah Chen, I can see things! " Although she can''t see clearly, she can see things at last! The medicine Yanyi sent is really true. It can cure her eyes! Just now, after taking a bath, she found that her eyes were better! So I didn''t sleep, waiting for him to come back and tell him the good news! Chapter 1226 Mu Luochen looked at her face full of joy, his heart was torn: "you don''t have to lie to comfort me." "I didn''t comfort you! I''m not lying When ye Jianxi saw that he didn''t believe it, he couldn''t help being impatient. "I can really see it, but I can''t see it clearly. I feel like I''m nearsighted by five or six Baidu!" "Really?" Mu Luochen is still dubious. In order to prove that he can see it, ye Jianxi holds his hand, reaches up to his eyes, points to the diamond cufflinks on his sleeve, and says, "I bought this cuff link for you a few days ago, remember?" As soon as mu Luochen''s face brightened, he vigorously spread his arms, picked up Ye Jianxi, and said with a smile, "can you really see it? Why can you see it all of a sudden? Is the medicine that doctor Xu showed you useful On weekdays, he also laughs, but most of the time is reserved and arrogant smile, rarely smile so happy. Even if ye Jianxi couldn''t see it clearly, he could hear the joy in his voice. "It''s not Dr. Xu''s medicine that works. It''s from Yanyi. He said that medicine can cure my eyes. I asked Dr. Xu to use it after it''s harmless. I didn''t expect that this medicine is so magical. I can see things in only four days!" "Yanyi has been here?" Mu Luochen gathered a smile and put her back on the ground. Ye Jianxi nodded and said, "he''s been here, but I''m not sure if this medicine is effective. I didn''t tell you." Aware of Mu Luochen''s displeasure, she clasped his arm, rubbed her cheek against his chin and said, "ah Chen, you''re not angry with me, are you?" Mu Luochen is really angry, but seeing her soft appearance, no matter how much she is angry, she will be relieved. Moreover, the most important thing for him is that her eyes can be cured. She stroked her hair beside her ears, gently stuffed it into her ears and said, "only this time, next time I find out that you are making a decision without telling me, I will never forgive you." Ye Jianxi''s ears trembled, his cheeks flushed, and said, "I promise there won''t be a second time!" After a while, she threw away her fear and guilt and happily shared her feelings with him. "I didn''t understand the pain of myopia before, but now I know how they feel. Look at all things are vague, if you don''t wear glasses, it''s estimated that you can''t distinguish traffic lights when you walk! Look at the lights on the roof. They''re all in a daze After a long time of nagging, ye Jianxi let out a breath and said with a smile: "but it''s better to see things than not. A few days ago, I was worried that I would become blind..." This is the first time she has told him that she is worried since she became blind. Mu Luochen fondly rubbed her hair. Ye Jianxi felt very comfortable and took the initiative to rub his palm. Mu Luochen smiles again and looks down at her. She looks up at her small face, her white face is slightly red, her eyes are bent into crescent moon, and her every move is charming: "I won''t make you blind, even if it can''t be cured, I will look all over the world and find the right eyes for you." Ye Jianxi''s eyes were slightly red. He joked and said: "Mr. mu, I''m so moved that you treat me so well. How can I repay you when you say you have done so much for me?" Mu Luochen gently touched the tip of her nose and said, "I can''t repay you unless you have meat." Then he bent down and picked her up. "Now it''s late at night. It''s time to take a bath, Mrs. Mu!" ***** Late at night, Wang family. Wang Yishan calm face, standing in a pile of smashed things, asked: "have not found people?" "No..." "Go away! A bunch of trash! If you can''t find a woman, a dog is more useful than you Wang Yishan yelled, and his chest was almost burst. At noon, he sent someone to investigate the matter of Shang Yuyue. As a result, the matter had not been investigated. The hospital over there called him and said that Shang Yuyue had disappeared! Wang Yishan suddenly has a feeling of being fooled. She also thinks that ah Yue is cheating him. She is afraid that he will settle accounts with her after finding out the truth, so after he left, she took the opportunity to run away! This slut, just like her slut sister, was as cheap as she could be! A Yun''s cheating, because she died, he can''t help but worry about her. But Chang Yu Yue is still alive, she betrayed him, he must redouble! tqR1 Otherwise, he will not be able to swallow this bad breath all his life! He had already sent someone out to look for the slut Chang Yu Yue, but he was afraid to disturb the old man. Things had been going on quietly, so that he didn''t find the slut up to now! With the passage of time, Wang Yishan can''t help fretting. It''s been six or seven hours. If she can get out of city a, the six hours will be enough for her to escape to any corner of the world! "Kowtow." There was a knock at the door of the room. Wang Yishan was upset when he was disturbed. His face became hard to see the extreme: "knock what knock! I''m not dead yet! If you have something to say, go away immediately! " "Second, second master, Miss Shangyu is back..." "what did you say?" Wang Yishan was stunned for a moment. Then he rushed to the door, grabbed the servant and asked in a sharp voice, "is that bitch back?" " Yes¡° Where is she now? "¡° I''m on my way here Hearing the speech, Wang Yishan vigorously pushes the servant away. He wants to run out and teach Chang Yu Yue a lesson. But after two steps, he turns back to the room and takes his own whip and gun Wang Yishan not far out of the bedroom, he saw the clothes in Yue, she is also accompanied by a strange man. Wang Yishan couldn''t help sneering and grasped the whip in his hand. When Chang Yu Yue was still three meters away from him, he quickened his pace, raised his hand and beat him with a whip: "bitch!" Chang Yu Yue was about to call her brother-in-law. She was whipped by him and screamed: "brother-in-law, ah --!"¡° Who is your brother-in-law! Bitch, you still have the face to come back and see if I don''t kill you! " Wang Yishan raised his hand and hit her again. Shang Yu Yue was frightened and afraid, but his escape would only make him hit himself harder and beat himself to death. He just threw himself at Wang Yishan, hugged his thigh and cried, "brother-in-law, don''t fight. I didn''t want to leave you! It''s mu Luochen. In order to help Ye Jianxi revenge, he sent someone to the hospital to kidnap me! I''ve been tortured by him all day today. If my friend hadn''t saved me, I would still be in his clutches now! "¡° You think I''m going to believe your bullshit? " Wang Yishan kicked her off, crackled a few whips down, and there were a few more whips on Yue''s body. Seeing Wang Yishan''s angry appearance, Malone was afraid. But seeing that Shang Yuyue was going to be killed, he forbeared his fear and began to speak for her: "Mr. Wang, what Shang Yuyue said is the truth. Please don''t beat her any more. She has suffered a lot before she came back to you. How can you stand her deep affection for you if you fight again?"¡° What are you? You deserve to talk to me, too? " Wang Yishan whipped it, and immediately a bloodstain appeared on Malone''s neck: "drive these irrelevant people out of the Wang family for me! Whoever dares to let him in again, get out of the Wang family for me! " When the servant heard what he said, he did not dare to neglect him and immediately escorted Malone out. Wang Yishan continued to beat Yu Yue. Chapter 1227 After beating for more than ten minutes, Chang Yu Yue couldn''t even make a sound. He lay on the ground and didn''t move. He was covered with bruises and looked like a dead man. Wang Yishan held the whip and gasped for breath. After a while, he stepped forward and kicked Yu Yue: "don''t pretend to be dead! Do you think playing dead can make me soft on you? over my dead body! I tell you, I won''t let you tease me again this time! " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chang Yu Yue''s body moved, but there was no sound. Wang Yishan frowned together, bent down in disbelief and turned over the person lying on the ground. Seeing her gray face, he reached out and explored her breath. His heart suddenly clattered. Her breath was so weak that he could hardly feel it! Did you really kill her? No! Although they play harder, but they have discretion, know not to kill her! Wang Yishan''s face was uncertain, but his mind gradually calmed down. Before Chang Yu Yue came back, he was really angry. He thought that as long as he found her, he would not listen to her and kill her directly. But now she lay silent in front of him, like a dead man, he suddenly softened. I can''t help but recall the sadness of her abortion today, and the words that she said that she was kidnapped by the people of Mu Luochen. If she really wants to go, why go back? Perhaps, as she said, she was taken away by mu Luochen''s people, not voluntarily! Wang Yishan immediately shook his head and told himself not to believe her lies. The woman who wears clothes at home is the most deceitful. A woman who wears clothes at home has hurt him badly. If you listen to her words again, you may be doomed! "Somebody Wang Yishan suddenly raised his voice. tqR1 A servant came forward: "second master, what can I do for you?" Wang Yishan''s eyes swept over Yu Yue''s body, and then said in a gloomy voice, "take her to the side room and shut her up. No one is allowed to get close to her." "Yes." The servant came forward, put his clothes on Yue''s back and went to the side room. ¡­¡­ After Shang Yu Yue left, Wang Yishan recruited all the people he sent out, and then asked the people who were sent to investigate Shang Yu Yue. The person in charge of the investigation said that almost all the people suspected of this incident have been sealed up. The only one left is Liang Chengwei, who is crazy and can''t tell why. But the person who started with Liang Chengwei is actually Shang Yuyue. When Wang Yishan heard this, she felt a little relieved, because Shang Yuyue would attack Liang Chengwei, which showed that she really didn''t like Liang Chengwei and was raped by him! At least in spirit, Shang Yuyue didn''t betray him! Standing alone in the yard for a while, Wang Yishan called Ma Long back and asked what happened today. Malone was scared to death by his whip, but he stammered and told him everything in detail according to Chang Yu Yue, When Wang Yishan heard that Chang Yuyue had a relationship with another man, he was angry and disgusted, and his face didn''t look good. Malone quickly said: "when I found her, she wanted to die. She said that her body was not clean and she had no face to come back to see you. I stopped her. I told her that the people of Mu family had done her such a terrible harm that it was not worthwhile to die without revenge? But she said that she was tired and didn''t want to take revenge any more. She just wanted to come back to see you for the last time, so I brought her back to the Wang family. Second master, Shang Yuyue is infatuated with you. Even though she is not, she has not cheated you. You really wronged her... " Wang Yishan is silent. He looks down as if he is considering the authenticity of his words. Malone didn''t dare to say more. He waited respectfully for him to speak. They stood silent for a moment. Wang Yishan said in a voice, "I know. Go out." "... yes." Malone carefully withdrew from Wang Yishan''s vision, and then greatly relieved. This is where he can help Yu Yue. Whether Wang Yishan will believe his words or not, it has nothing to do with him! ****** On the other side. When Wang Yishan heard Ma Long''s words, he didn''t move his steps for a long time. Although I told him in my heart that I couldn''t believe what Chang Yu Yue and Ma Long said, my heart gradually inclined to believe it, and even regretted that I was so cruel to Chang Yu Yue. She experienced all the things, but was forced, so she did not betray him! Such a woman who is infatuated with him, how can she lay such a heavy hand on her? Wang Yishan pondered for a moment, and walked towards the room where she was imprisoned. At the door of the room, he just told the servant to open the door. Suddenly, there was a dull sound of "Dong". Wang Yishan immediately felt bad, pushed the door open and went in. I saw a scarf around Yu Yue''s neck, hanging on the doorframe! Wang Yishan''s brain hummed and roared: "what are you doing?" Servant reaction, immediately rushed forward to the clothes in Yue from the scarf out. Chang Yu Yue was dragged out, coughed a few times, cried and said: "let me die! What''s the use of living in the world for a bitch like me? Let me die When Wang Yishan heard her words, he felt the last hesitation in his heart. He was torn to pieces. He hugged Yu Yue, who was crazy and said, "ah Yue, I wronged you before. I''m sorry. You forgive me, I will treat you well in the future! " When Chang Yu Yue heard this, he finally let go of his hanging heart, but he still pretended to be crazy and sad and kept struggling. A few minutes later, she suddenly a soft, soft fell in Wang Yishan''s arms. Wang Yishan''s face was scarred: "hurry to call a doctor!" When the servant heard the words, he ran out immediately. Wang Yishan took up Yu Yue''s clothes and put them on the sofa. Looking at the face haggard words, guilt to the point of no more. After so many things, ah Yue should be the saddest one, but he didn''t believe her and beat her! No wonder she''s looking for death again and again! It''s all my fault! When she is well, I must treat her well, and I won''t let her suffer any more grievances ***** Lying on the sofa, Chang Yu Yue, who was in a coma for a short time, opened his eyes. Because she can''t let the doctor do the examination, that will only expose the fact that she didn''t miscarry at all! So, I can only be in a coma for a while to scare Wang Yishan! "Ah Yue? Are you awake? Ah Yue... " Wang Yishan saw that Chang Yu Yue opened her eyes and reached out to hold her. But Shang Yuyue jumped down from the sofa and quickly hid in the corner, then quickly held himself together and didn''t let him touch him: "don''t touch me, I''m dirty. Brother in law... No... Mr. Wang, you''re right. I''m a bitch and should die. Why do you need to save me? This will only dirty your hands. Let me die. Now that I am dead, I can go to another world and meet my children who are not predestined. " Wang Yishan''s heart stabbed hard, and almost shed tears: "ah Yue, don''t say that. What I said just now are angry words. I don''t really want to scold you. Will you forgive me Chang Yu Yue didn''t speak. She buried her face in her knees and cried silently. Wang Yishan quietly came to her and held her in his arms. Chang Yu Yue struggled desperately, but no matter how noisy she was, he didn''t let go. Finally, Chang Yu Yue suddenly gave up the struggle and began to cry loudly. It looks like I''ve been wronged a lot. Wang Yishan hugged her tightly, only feeling that his heart was almost broken: "sorry, ah Yue, I will treat you well in the future." But at the moment, he didn''t see the saint of love. He was hiding in his arms. On his face covered with tears, Yu Yue was smiling successfully ******* After a while, the servant called the doctor over. Wang Yishan asked the doctor to examine Shang Yuyue, but she refused. Every time the doctor touched her, she began to scream desperately. The doctor looked at Wang Yishan in embarrassment. Wang Yishan said: "forget it, she has just been stimulated. You can prescribe some external medicine first. I''ll help her apply the medicine later. I''ll talk about the rest later." The doctor obeyed him and prescribed some medicine. After the doctor and the servant left, Wang Yishan took some medicine and smeared it on her. Seeing the blue and purple marks on her body, her face became a little ugly. No matter how to forgive Chang Yu Yue, he can''t be smooth even if he really sees the traces of other men on her. After wiping for a while, Wang Yishan stood up abruptly, put the ointment on the table and said, "I''ll go out for a breath first." He took a step to go. But Chang Yu Yue suddenly hugged his leg, "brother-in-law, do you dislike my dirty body?" "Don''t think about it." Wang Yishan is impetuous. Chang Yu Yue naturally found his abnormality. But these are all in her expectation. It''s good for Wang Yishan to forgive her. Can he expect that he doesn''t mind her being raped? No, of course. Therefore, she wants to please Wang Yishan at all costs. As long as she can survive, she will have a chance to get up again! ¡­¡­ "Brother in law, you don''t have to avoid my question. I know you mind. When I come back to this home, I don''t expect to be with you again and serve you with this dirty body. I will be satisfied as long as I look at you from afar. " The clothes are full of sad words. "You don''t say that..." Wang Yishan''s tone slightly and down, turned to want to talk to her. But didn''t expect, Chang Yu Yue just sat on the bed, he so a turn, her face just to his belly. Wang Yishan was stunned. After he was with Shang Yu Yue, he hadn''t touched her. Either he is busy, or she is not well, so even if the heart itch, but ultimately did not pay action. At the moment, looking at Chang Yu Yue''s pitiful appearance, my heart is not unshakable, but when I think that she has been touched by many men, I feel a little frustrated. Wang Yishan''s heart just gushed out the feeling of dislike. Chang Yu Yue suddenly hugged him tightly: "brother-in-law, I know I''m dirty and don''t deserve to have a relationship with you, but I just want to stay with you, even if I''m just a maid who can''t see light..." "I won''t let you despise yourself, you can rest assured, I have my own arrangements." When Wang Yishan finished, he still opened her hand Looking at Wang Yishan''s back, she clenched her hand. It doesn''t matter... It''s good to get him back to this point today. As long as you give her a few more days, she will hold Wang Yishan firmly again! Clothes in yuesi and this, the eyes show malicious and ambition in the light. Chapter 1228 But what she didn''t know was that during the time when she went back to Wang''s house, the video about her and three beggars on the Internet swept the whole network! Many people saw her video and yelled at her eyes. She was also a famous lady in the imperial capital. She went to the beggars on the roadside to solve her physiological problems! The incident is more than that. An anonymous source said that Shang Yuyue''s private life is not only chaotic, but also suspected of incest with her brother-in-law. The attached photos are all pictures of her cuddling with Wang Yishan. The intimate appearance doesn''t look like the behavior of a normal aunt and brother-in-law! The reporter smelled the smell of big news, and in the shortest time, he picked out the things about Shang Yuyue and Liang Chengwei. At the same time, he wrote three things into the news, waiting for the front page headlines. In just two hours, things continued to ferment, and there were discussions about Shang Yuyue everywhere on the Internet. The keyword search of major media about her quickly climbed to the first place. The name of "Shang Yu Yue" instantly became the pronoun of "Yu Nu"! ¡­¡­ At eleven o''clock in the night, Mr. Wang was ready to have a rest, but the landline telephone in the room rang in a hurry. He picked up the phone and heard what was said there. His face sank: "I see. You go to the media first and press down the news." After hanging up the phone, Mr. Wang immediately came to Wang Yishan. On his way to the old man''s room, Wang Yishan had a bad feeling in his heart. He always felt that the old man asked him to go there for the sake of clothes. In fact, he didn''t feel wrong. After he stepped into the room, Mr. Wang asked directly, "Yi Shan, I can turn a blind eye to the matter between you and Shang Yu Yue. But now there is a lot of noise. Everyone knows that her private life is too licentious. If you stay with her again, it will only smear our Wang family''s face! Do you want to ruin your career and be with her? " "Dad, I don''t want to." Having tasted the taste of losing everything, he cared more than ever about what he had now. How could he give up for Shangyu Yue? "Then send her away and don''t go back and forth." Mr. Wang said in a gloomy voice. On hearing this, Wang Yishan was flustered: "Dad, ah Yue, she was forced. Mu Luochen designed to frame her. Even because of these things, ah Yue had a miscarriage. Dad, that child belongs to me... I''ve been sorry for her. Isn''t it cruel to send her away at this time? " "Cruel?" Mr. Wang sneered, "how much did their sisters receive from our Wang family? I can''t count! Now is the time for her to repay! If you really feel sorry for her, you should carry forward the Wang family and get rid of Mu Luochen in the future. It''s also an account to your unknown child and her! " Wang Yishan is not willing to plead: "Dad, ah Yue, she only wants to stay with me, even as a servant..." Mr. Wang just feels impatient. The woman who wears clothes at home is really scheming. She has done such a stupid thing, and he can still fascinate Yi Shan. If he leaves in the future, the Wang family will not fall into the hands of this woman? tqR1 Mr. Wang was so determined that he interrupted Wang Yishan and said, "don''t say much. I don''t want to hear it. I''ll give you two choices. One is to break off the relationship with Shang Yu Yue and be a good member of the Wang family; Or you can give up everything of the Wang family and go with her! " Wang Yishan''s cold sweat brush came down. He knows the old man''s temper. If he really talks about this, there is really no room for maneuver. "Have you made a decision?" Mr. Wang glanced at him and asked. Wang Yishan clenched his fist and said with great strength, "I listen to my father." "Yishan, you can''t be affectionate to those who achieve great things. You need to know what your father expects of you." "Dad, I know." "Well." Mr. Wang waved, "you go to deal with that woman immediately. I''ll ask someone to deal with the negative news about you at night." "Yes." ¡­¡­ Coming out of the old man''s bedroom, Wang Yishan only felt that all his strength was drained clean. How could it be like this? A moment ago, he also promised a Yue that he would not let her be wronged in the future, but now he wants to drive her away in person. In this life, he was doomed to let her down! Depressed, Wang Yishan asked people to transfer 100 million yuan into his private account, and then walked slowly to Chang Yuyue''s room with his bank card. After a long hesitation, Wang Yishan opened the door. Shang Yuyue is sleeping on the sofa. She looks cute and charming. Wang Yishan gently fell on her side, filled with guilt and remorse. After a while, he reached out and stroked Chang Yu Yue''s cheek. Chang Yu Yue was awakened and saw a man beside him. He was so scared that he screamed: "brother-in-law, help! Help "Ah Yue, it''s me." Wang Yishan at the moment when she called herself, tears almost rolled out, reached out and hugged her hard, and comforted her in a low voice. "I''m sorry, brother-in-law, I thought it was a bad man," she said with tears¡° It doesn''t matter, Yue. I know. " Wang Yishan took out the card and handed it to her: "ah Yue, this bank card is for you. There is a hundred million in it, which is enough for the rest of your life." a hundred million! Chang Yu Yue''s heart was filled with a burst of ecstasy. She didn''t have such a large amount of money on hand! With 100 million yuan, she can keep buying and win over more people to deal with Ye Jianxi and mu Luochen! She was so happy that she ignored the sadness of Wang Yishan''s application and the difference in his words¡° Brother in law, you are so kind to me. I really don''t know how to repay you. " Shang Yu Yue is crying and looks at Wang Yishan excitedly. Wang Yishan''s heart was throbbing, but he thought that the old man was waiting for his life. He could only say: "ah Yue, you don''t have to repay me. Take this money and leave the Wang family. Don''t come back to me in the future." When he had finished speaking, he immediately stood up and went out. Chang Yu Yue was stunned for two seconds before he digested his words. He wants to break up with himself! This asshole! She thought that he had forgiven her, but it was just a severance payment! One hundred million would like to send her away, beautiful! Chang Yu Yue didn''t even think about it. She jumped down from the sofa and hugged Wang Yishan''s waist: "brother in law, why do you want to drive me away? Did I do something wrong? Haven''t you promised me to stay with you? How can a man be dishonest? "¡° Yes, I did. But the old man himself said to let you go. If I leave you, the final result will be that we will be driven away together. Yue, don''t you love me? For my good, don''t pester me any more, OK? " Chapter 1229 "No, brother-in-law, now mu Luochen must be secretly waiting for revenge on me. You are driving me out of the Wang family. Aren''t you pushing me to death?" "I''ll send someone to protect you." "No..." Chang Yu Yue refuses to let go. No matter how safe it is outside, where is the safety of the Wang family? And what can a billion people do? It''s all gone to buy a house in the Imperial City Center, not to mention the cost of living! What should she do when the money is gone? Chang Yu Yue refused to let go, so Wang Yi Shan had to break her fingers. Can pull a few times did not pull her apart, Wang Yishan toward the door called: "come on, send a Yue out." Two guards came in and grabbed Yu Yue and pulled her away. Wang Yishan walked out with his head down. Shang Yu Yue fights the two guards madly and shouts to Wang Yishan: "brother in law, come back! You can''t just leave me! " But the more she called, the faster Wang Yishan''s pace. Soon, it disappeared at the corner of the corridor. Chang Yu Yue was angry, frightened and afraid, so he just yelled: "Wang Yi Shan, you bastard! Words don''t count! What kind of man are you! bitch! All men are bitches The guard was impatient and grabbed her and dragged her out. To the door, put her into the car, and then a person driving, another person in the back of the car looking at the clothes in Yue. The car quickly drove out of the Wang family, and the curse of Shang Yuyue gradually disappeared. ¡­¡­ The suburbs of the imperial capital¡ª¡ª When the car stops, the guard escorts Yu Yue down. Chang Yuyue turns around and tries to escape. But without two steps, he was stopped by the guard: "Miss Shangyu, don''t make us embarrassed. The old man said, you stay well, he will not embarrass you. But if you don''t know what to do, you can''t bear the consequences if you go to the Wangs again. " Chang Yu Yue''s teeth were almost broken. Finally, he stamped his feet and followed them into the apartment. The guard left her the key and stood by the door. Shang Yuyue is trapped in the apartment, constantly smashing things to vent. When her strength is used up, she sits on the ground dejectedly and curses maliciously: "Ye Jianxi! Mu Luochen! You wait for me! I will never spare you ¡­¡­ I didn''t go back to my room to sleep. I lay on the floor all night. When I got up the next morning, I was in a daze. At first, she gritted her teeth and wanted to carry it by herself, but when she went to the bathroom, she fell to the ground, so she had to choose to go out. Afraid that others would recognize her, Shang Yuyue wrapped herself up and called the two guards to follow her secretly. Out of the apartment, Shang Yuyue is about to get on the bus when the community suddenly becomes lively. A group of people rush to the gate of the community, as if they are waiting for someone. Chang Yu Yue realizes that it''s not good and wants to turn back. But then suddenly someone in the crowd made a sound¡ª¡ª "I''m glad to see you!" When the crowd heard this sound, they suddenly surrounded her like a frying pan. Two guards held her behind them and tried to leave the group of crazy people. However, more and more journalists came to the front and couldn''t resist it. "Miss Shang Yu, what''s your explanation for the online video? Do you really tell the outside world that you can''t do without a man for a day? " "Miss Shang Yu, are you having an affair with your brother-in-law Wang Yishan?" "Did you kill your sister to be with Wang Yishan?" ¡­¡­ The sound of chirping constantly rushes to the ears. At the same time, there is a microphone in front of the face. Yu Yue''s brain is getting more and more drowsy, and his body is shaking with the push of the people nearby. Just as she was about to fall, a man close to her suddenly reached out and held her. Chang Yu Yue took a look at the handsome man, and the flush on his face became deeper and deeper. "Thank you." Chang Yu Yue said gratefully. "Miss Shang Yu, follow me." The man led her to the direction of the apartment, and two guards blocked the reporters. More than ten minutes later¡ª¡ª Finally out of the crowd, Shang Yu Yue was relieved. When she wanted to thank the handsome man again, she saw the handsome man take out a business card and give it to her: "Miss Shang Yu, are you free to work in our company?" Chang Yu Yue glanced at the business card and saw that it said XX film and television company, and asked, "I don''t know about movies." "It doesn''t matter. Our company doesn''t need any acting skills. We just need to dress Miss Yu Yue''s beautiful face and figure." Chang Yu Yue recognized the other meaning in his words and couldn''t help wring his brow: "what company are you in the end?" The man said with a knowing smile: "our company mainly produces action movies. If Miss Shang Yuyue wants to join us, we can make you the cangjingkong of China..." Chang Yu Yue''s face turned blue. He raised his hand and hit the card on his face: "get out! You''re only making a three-tier fuckin ''movie! Why don''t you ask your mother to shoot with your sister! " The man''s smile suddenly stopped, staring at the clothes full of resentment Yu Yue, and said contemptuously, "what are you pretending to be? Sleeping with beggars, can''t you watch the third level movie? You don''t want to shoot, we don''t want to shoot! Who knows what kind of disease you are suffering from! I Pooh The man vomited at her and turned away. Tqr1 clothes in Yueqi holding the hair Wai Wai! Sure enough, I''m down. These bitches dare to step on her head! She''s not going to break down like this! Want to see her joke, unless she dies At the same time, settle down. When ye Jianxi turns on his computer, he sees the news about Shang Yuyue. In fact, she didn''t mean to pay attention to this. In fact, it was all reported in the front page headlines. Even the Biyi entertainment media of Shen Hanyu also published this news. She suspected that it was Luo Chen''s handwriting. Because, just before going to bed last night, she seemed to hear Luo Chen on the phone, and she mentioned that she deserved all that. It is no accident that he said a few days ago that he wanted to find out who hurt her. But if you want to think about it, you have to wait for Luochen to come back. Squinting at the news for a long time, ye Jianxi''s eyes were sore. He raised his hand and rubbed his eyes, ready to have a rest. Peina suddenly jumped into the room and said happily, "Jianxi! Did you see the news? Ha ha ha! Chang Yu Yue is dead now. He is a street mouse. Everyone shouts! It''s really a relief! "¡° I see it. " Ye Jianxi said. Peina couldn''t help feeling disappointed: "ah? Have you seen it? " Leng for two seconds, suddenly staring at her, said, "when can you see it!" Ye Jianxi looked at Pei Na who was shocked and said with a smile: "last night." Peina pounced on her and held her face and gave her two kisses: "great! You can finally see it! You don''t know how worried I am about you these two days. Now that I''m finally OK, I can rest assured! Hahaha, no, we have to celebrate! Listen to her chatter, ye Jianxi says helplessly: "I promised Shen Yao to have dinner with her, and Luo Chen will go too. By the way, I''ll celebrate, OK?"¡° But I don''t know Shen Yao very well. Would it be a bit embarrassing? "¡° No, you are both straightforward. How can you be embarrassed? "¡° All right, then Pei Na hugged Ye Jianxi with a smile and said, "I listen to you!"¡° Well After the appointment, ye Jianxi calls Zhou Wenda and asks him to remind Luo Chen about the lunch with Shen Yao. Chapter 1230 With two hours to go before the appointed time, ye Jianxi and Pei Na take their children to the appointed place. When she got to the place, Shen Yao had already come. She looked much better and her face became mellow. Ye Jianxi introduces Peina with a smile. Shen Yao''s round apple face, two black eyes in Pei Na''s face turned a circle, said: "ah, often listen to Jianxi sister mentioned you, now see real person, really with Jianxi sister said, is a big beauty." Peina smell speech, shy even neck all red. Ye Jianxi patted Shen Yao on the shoulder and said, "don''t tease Nana any more. She is thin skinned." "What am I teasing? It''s a real compliment. " Shen Yao said with a smile, "sister Jianxi, if you look so beautiful, even your friends are so beautiful. Are all the beautiful people gathered together?" Ye Jianxi glanced at her and said, "are you exaggerating your beauty in disguise?" Shen Yao said with a smile: "ouch, I''ve been seen through by sister Jianxi." They sat down laughing and talking. Shen Yao''s eyes fell on Tianyou and Tianbao and said, "two handsome boys, I haven''t seen you for a few days. Why are you so big? Look at the small appearance of Yushu Linfeng. When she grows up in the future, it''s even more amazing. " Tianbao straightened his chest and said, "you you and I are adults already!" Shen Yao deliberately boasted: "is that right? Let me see how tall our little adults are. " Then she reached for Tianbao and put it on her lap. Tianbao twisted her little body to struggle down from her leg. Shen Yao held his hand, put it on her stomach and said, "baby, I secretly tell you that I have a baby in my stomach. How about being your daughter-in-law when she is born in the future?" Tianbao was stunned, then carefully touched Shen Yao''s abdomen and said, "aunt Shen, you''re a liar! Mommy said, pregnant with a baby''s belly is to become bigger! How can you have a baby if your stomach doesn''t get bigger? " "That''s because the baby hasn''t grown up yet. When she grows up, her aunt''s stomach will be big." "Really?" Tianbao''s eyes widened. "Of course it''s true!" Shen Yao raised his chin, looked at Ye Jianxi and said, "ask your mother if you don''t believe me." Tianbao turns to look at Ye Jianxi. Ye Jianxi choked a smile and nodded. Tianbao''s eyes suddenly enlarged a circle, and the little hand on Shen Yao''s stomach didn''t dare to exert any more force. He gently touched it and then fell on her stomach. After a while, he bowed his head and kissed her stomach, and whispered: "baby, you are good, you grow up well, give me a little daughter-in-law, I will give you all the toys to play with." Seeing this, Shen Yao couldn''t help laughing. Tianbao didn''t care about her reaction. She twisted her little body and said to Tianyou, "Youyou, I have a little daughter-in-law, too. You have a girl and I have a baby. Let''s take care of our daughter-in-law together. " God bless looked at him without expression and didn''t speak. Tianbao is not afraid of him, and continues to touch Shen Yao''s stomach with a smile, as if she had some treasure in her stomach. Shen Yao couldn''t help laughing. "Sister Jianxi, your two sons are so cute!" Is a simple lovely, a mature lovely bar! Ye Jianxi also does not understand why two children raised together, how personality difference is so big, can only be attributed to genetic differences! ¡­¡­ After waiting for more than half an hour, mu Luochen finally came. Seeing Shen Yao''s happy appearance, he is not surprised. This girl occasionally goes off the line, and only in front of old lady Shen can she behave properly. After inviting waiters, mu Luochen asked everyone to order, and then asked Shen Yao how to arrange in the United States. Shen Yao told all her plans. Grandma didn''t object to going to the United States, but she won''t give her too much money, except for the tuition and daily expenses for three years of doctoral education. My mother gave her all her private money, no more, no less, just five million. She didn''t plan to move the money. She wanted to save it for her children''s school expenses after graduation. In addition, she wants to find a job in the United States after her PhD. Although her living standard is not as good as that in China, she no longer wants to be controlled by her grandmother. If conditions permit, she plans to stay in the United States and not return home. Mu Luochen listened to her and nodded slightly: "since you have made the decision, I will support you. I have a friend in America. If you are in a dilemma, go there and ask him for help. " Then he handed Shen Yao a business card. Shen Yao knew that he was kind and didn''t refuse. She took the card and put it in the middle of the bag. While talking, the waiter came up with the food. Ye Jianxi said, "don''t talk about it. Let''s eat first." ¡­¡­ After dinner, several people sat and chatted for a while, then got up and left. When Shen Yao gets on the bus, ye Jianxi takes the opportunity to put a bank card into her hand. Shen Yao was stunned and said, "sister Jianxi, you don''t have to..." "take it. There are many places to spend money in the future. It''s also a guarantee to have this money. Besides, I didn''t give you much money, just a token of my heart. " Ye Jianxi holds Shen Yao''s hand tightly, forcing her to return her bank card. Shen Yao pushed it twice, and finally reached out and hugged Ye Jianxi, saying, "sister Jianxi, I will never forget the kindness you and brother Luochen have shown me."¡° Fool, what are you talking about? Remember to call us more when you get there. Also, don''t hurt yourself. Aunt Shen and uncle Shen can''t give you money when they are short of money. They must tell us. "¡° Well Watching Shen Yao get on the bus with her own eyes, ye Jianxi breathes a long breath, pressing down the sour bottom of her heart. Mu Luochen came to him, put his arms around her and said, "well, don''t be sad. If you really want to see ah Yao, we''ll go to America to see her when we have time. " Tqr1 Ye Jianxi pulled a smile and said, "when will you have time? I think we can''t get through until you get old. "¡° It won''t keep you waiting that long, I promise Mu Luochen said with a smile. Ye Jianxi didn''t believe it. Maybe he was very happy to hear that******* Ye Jianxi thought that after being renovated, Chang Yuyue should not dare to see her even if she was not at home. But unexpectedly, the bad man''s face is much thicker than she imagined. When they came home from the restaurant, they unexpectedly saw Shang Yu Yue kneeling at the door of the house, with a piece of paper in front of her leg. I don''t know what kind of blood it was written in - I know it''s wrong, please forgive me! When ye Jianxi saw Chang Yu Yue for the first time, he thought his eyes were wrong again. He rubbed his eyes desperately. He saw that Chang Yu Yue didn''t disappear. He was sure that he was right! Chapter 1231 This woman even has the face to run to the door of settling down and ask her to forgive! She has never seen such a brazen person! Mu Luochen saw Shang Yuyue, and his face became gloomy. He said to Peina, "Nana, take Jianxi and the children first." "Oh, yes." Peina nodded. Mu Luochen pushed the door open and went down. Shang Yuyue has been kneeling on the ground for more than three hours. He finally sees mu Luochen and ye Jianxi coming. His spirit is suddenly shocked. He cries and goes in the direction of Ye Jianxi and shouts: "Mrs. mu, I already know I''m wrong. I shouldn''t do anything to hurt you. Now that I''ve got what I deserve, please forgive me! " Just as she was about to approach Jianxi, mu Luochen blocked her way with a cold face: "Shang Yuyue, if you dare to approach Jianxi one more step, I will throw you to Syria!" Shang Yu Yue shrunk in fright, but he soon continued to cry and beg: "Mr. mu, I''m sorry, I know I''ve done a lot wrong, which makes you very angry. But I''ve lost everything. What else do you want me to do? Let me die? If that''s true, you''re willing to end it. Well, I''ll die to put out your anger! " Chang Yu Yue said and took out a knife from her pocket. Mu Luochen''s face was awe inspiring. The guards at the door of the house also surrounded them. But Chang Yu Yue didn''t attack anyone. Instead, he rowed towards his wrist. The knife pierced the skin and the blood gushed out instantly. Chang Yu Yue looked at mu Luochen sadly, "Mr. mu, are you satisfied with this? If not, I''ll draw until you''re satisfied. " Mu Luochen twisted his brows, glanced at her in disgust, and said, "you can die if you want, but don''t die at the door of your home, so as not to dirty the floor of your home." Then he turned and told the guard to take her away. Chang Yu Yue was dragged away, still shouting, asking them to forgive themselves. When ye Jianxi came to settle down, he could still hear Shang Yuyue''s hysterical cry, which made him extremely upset. This woman is just a fly, staring at a person will continue to harass! Do you have to die to give up? Pei Na is also upset by the appearance of Shang Yu Yue. She can see that Jianxi''s face is not good. She comforts her and says, "Jianxi, don''t be angry for this kind of woman. Luochen will deal with her well." "Well, I know." Ye Jianxi answered in a low voice, but he couldn''t calm down. I always feel that Chang Yu Yue will make things happen. But these words are not easy to say with Pei Na, or ready to go back to discuss with Luo Chen. Mu Luochen finished with clothes in Yue, back home, immediately called Zhou Wenda called over, asked him what happened? Not let him send someone to stare at Chang Yu Yue, why does this woman still appear at the door of an''s house? Zhou Wenda said on the other side of the phone: "young master, I did send someone to stare at her. But just got the news that someone was secretly helping her. All the people we sent out were dealt with by that person. " "Did Wang Yishan''s people do it?" "It''s not clear yet. It''s under investigation." "Investigate as soon as possible, and send more people to stare at her. I don''t want today to happen again." "Yes, young master." tqR1 ¡­¡­ After hanging up, mu Luochen''s face was still cold. It seemed that he should not delay any longer. Originally, I wanted to torture Chang Yu Yue and deal with her again. But now someone is secretly helping her, if he is not careful. Let this woman come up with something else, I''m afraid it will be too late! "Ah Chen." Ye Jianxi knocked on the door of the study. Mu Luochen looked at the door and saw that it was her. His face softened. "Did you scare just now? You can rest assured that she will not appear in front of you again. " Ye Jianxi shook his head and said, "how can you be scared so easily? I''m just worried that if you don''t want to be a thief, you''ll do harm again. " The woman''s means are better than those of the cloud. Once you hit her or the people around her, the consequences are unimaginable. "I''ve asked Zhou Wenda to keep an eye on her. If there''s any news, I''ll inform her immediately." Mu Luochen didn''t tell her that he was ready to start with Shang Yuyue. Because he didn''t want her to be exposed to too many dark sides. What else does Ye Jianxi want to say. But mu Luochen laughed, hugged her and said, "well, don''t mention her any more. It''s a disappointment. You''ve been tired all morning. You need a good rest. " Ye Jianxi knew that he was blocking her words. He turned his lips and said, "OK." ****** On the other side. Shang Yuyue was dragged to a place one kilometer away from an''s home, and then the guard of an''s home left. She was bleeding and crying at the entrance of the alley. It wasn''t until the guards got away that they stopped crying and showed a fierce expression. Today, I come to settle down and beg for mercy, thinking that ye Jianxi will be soft hearted and let her go. Unexpectedly, mu Luochen and ye Jianxi were together! More cruel to her! Good! Since they don''t want to let her go, don''t blame her! Shang Yuyue took out gauze from her pocket and simply bandaged her wound. Then she took out the phone and dialed Wang Yishan''s number: "brother in law, I know you don''t want to talk to me or see me, but you can do me one last favor! Now there is no room for me in China. I want to go abroad to avoid the limelight and come back in a few years. Brother in law, please help me. " Although Wang Yishan was a little afraid that Master Wang would find himself disconnected from her, he still agreed to her request. Chang Yu Yue heard that he should come down. He said something tender. Wang Yishan felt guilty and hung up the phone Chang Yu Yue put away her mobile phone and sneered. Wang Yishan, a fool, has only this value left. When he helps himself to go abroad, she will take revenge on Ye Jianxi for the last time. Anyway, at home now, she is so infamous by mu Luochen that she can''t get along. Do you mind doing more evil things? After revenge on Ye Jianxi, she immediately went abroad to study. At that time, no matter who is in China, it is impossible to go to Canada to catch her! Mu Luochen! Ye Jianxi!! These two bitches, she will let them remember her forever After planning everything, Shang Yuyue is going to find a nearby hospital to treat her wound. But when she turned around, a car quietly stopped beside her. Click - the door opened gently, showing a wonderful side face¡° Miss Chang Yu, would you like to have a talk? " Chang Yu Yue was startled when she heard the voice. Then she looked at the man on guard and said, "who are you? Why should I talk to you? " The man chuckled: "because we have a common enemy." Chapter 1232 "I can help you get there." A common enemy? Do you mean ye Jianxi and mu Luochen? Shang Yu Yue stares at the man suspiciously, searches carefully and carefully in his mind to see if the emperor has this person. Finally, he decides that this person is not someone with power and status. He turns his lips contemptuously and says, "just because you want to help me? You think highly of yourself The man chuckled, and his eyes were full of smiles. If he looked carefully, the smile didn''t reach the bottom of his eyes. It was the kind of smile that the skin didn''t smile, or the polite smile: "Miss Shangyu, don''t come to a conclusion so quickly. It''s better to look at the price I offered, and then decide whether to cooperate with me." Chang Yu Yue doesn''t want to waste his time with him, but he looks at a man with a clear mind and thinks that maybe the person in front of him is not a simple person. Moreover, when dealing with mu Luochen and ye Jianxi, she was not 100% sure. It would be better if someone could help herself secretly. Even if we can''t succeed, we can finally put everything on him and fight for some time for ourselves to leave here! Chang Yu Yue grinned: "OK, I''ll listen to you for a while." Voice down, she did not hesitate to get on the car. ¡­¡­ After the car started, it would wander in the street. Chang Yu Yue can''t wait to ask the man, "how can you help me?" The man put up his right index finger, put it on his lips, hissed and asked: "Miss Shangyu, have you never found that you have been followed?" Hearing this, Chang Yu Yue turned pale: "do you know someone is following me? Where are they? " "Miss Chang Yu has been watched for 24 hours, but now you can rest assured that I have told my people to help Miss Chang Yu get rid of those people. From today on, there will be no more people staring at Miss Chang Yu. " Chang Yu Yue said with a long sigh of relief, "it''s the mu Luochen sect, right? That cheap man, in order to help Ye Jianxi revenge, wants to play me to death! I have known his people for a long time, but their methods are too clever. The people I employ can''t find their clues at all! " The man listened to her curse in silence. After a while, Chang Yu Yue raised her eyes and looked at the man in front of her: "this gentleman, what do you call him?" "Xiao Yannan." tqR1 Xiao Yannan, Xiao Yannan Chang Yu Yue silently read the name twice in her heart, but she still felt strange. However, she believed that the man in front of her really had great powers. After all, mu Luochen was not an easy man to deal with. He could get rid of Mu Luochen''s people without knowing it. It can be seen that his ability was extraordinary: "Mr. Xiao, I don''t know how you can help me?" "How is Miss Shang Yu going to get back at them now?" Xiao Yannan did not answer the rhetorical question. Chang Yu Yue told her all about her plan, and finally said that ye Jianxi would come to an end. Her face was full of fierce and faint excitement: "I just want to destroy her, otherwise I can''t sleep in my life!" Xiao Yannan raised her eyebrows slightly and said in a light tone: "Miss Shangyu''s plan is actually very good, but it lacks feasibility. Because mu Luochen keeps Ye Jianxi''s protection intact, Miss Shangyu''s people can''t touch her, let alone hurt her." Chang Yu Yue knew that what he said was reasonable and asked anxiously, "does Mr. Xiao have any suggestions?" "Yes, when Miss Shang Yu implements the plan, I can let my people get rid of the people around Ye Jianxi. In this way, the people who wear Miss Yu can contact Ye Jianxi? " Chang Yu Yue''s frown stretched out after hearing this sentence, thought for a few seconds, and then asked happily: "Mr. Xiao, you are so powerful, can you let me attack Ye Jianxi personally? After that, will you send someone to escort me to Canada? " I''ll report back to you! Just think about it, it''s enough to make her shiver! Chang Yu Yue looks forward to the man in front of her. Xiao Yan is quiet in the south, but at the bottom of his heart, he feels that he is insatiable. Isn''t that the way to be used by him? "If Miss Shang Yu asks, Xiao will try his best." "Really? Can you really let me deal with Ye Jianxi personally and escort me to Canada safely? " Chang Yu Yue didn''t expect that her request was really agreed, and she danced happily! "It''s true, of course." Chang Yu Yue was affirmed. Excited, she grabbed Xiao Yannan''s hand: "Mr. Xiao, you are so nice! I don''t know how to thank you! " Xiao Yannan''s eyes slipped a touch of disgust and rejection, raised her hand and inadvertently opened her hand, saying: "Miss Shangyu''s cooperation with me is the biggest reward for me, nothing else." Chang Yu Yue is in the extreme joy, did not notice Xiao Yannan''s strange. Xiao Yannan waited for her to calm down a little, and then told her: "another thing, Miss Shang Yu, you only deal with Ye Jianxi and mu Luochen. It''s easy to think that you did it. But if you deal with Wang Dongqing at the same time, others may think of others. " Chang Yu Yue''s eyes dribbled, "do you want to blame my brother-in-law for this?" Is not Wang Yishan the best person to deal with Wang Dongqing and mu Luochen at the same time¡° Miss Shang Yu is really a smart person. She can see through a little. "¡° But... "Is Miss Shang Yu reluctant to give up your brother-in-law?" Of course, no matter how heartless Wang Yishan is, it''s also her ATM. In case of any difficulties in the future, maybe I can ask Wang Yishan for help. It can''t be denied that Xiao Yannan is right. Only by planting the blame on Wang Yishan, mu Luochen won''t find her so quickly! More time to escape, her chances of survival are greater! Chang Yu Yue struggled in her heart for a moment and shook her head: "how could she not give up? It''s just a man. Just look back. "¡° That''s what I really want to wear on Miss Yu. I''m determined to do things. " Xiao Yannan said with a smile Next, the man helped her improve the next plan. After hearing this, Shang Yuyue was more and more sure that the man in front of her was not in the pool. Just in the plan, the people who need to be called are not just rich! There are such people to help themselves, why worry about no hope of revenge! After talking about the matter, the man got out of the car and told the driver to send Yu Yue to the place he arranged. There, no one will watch her, no one will hurt her, she can rest assured. Shang Yuyue thanks the man again and again, and then goes away by car. Looking at the gradually moving vehicles, Xiao Yannan''s lips stirred up a sneer. It''s not that he wants to deal with Ye Jianxi and mu Luochen, but they are too stubborn to give Tianbao to him. In addition, mu JiangMo''s side has been making frequent moves recently. Do you really think he doesn''t know? Since they are not willing to cooperate obediently, don''t blame him for his ruthlessness and forcibly taking the child back! Chapter 1233 Three days later, the Wangs. In the morning, the weather is particularly good, warm sunshine fell in every part of the yard. Wang Dongqing asked people to pack up their luggage, then went to say goodbye to Mr. Wang. This time he is really going to leave, because after the death of sanbo and Jingyan, the old man has doubts about him in his heart. Since he said that he wanted to leave the Wang family, he could not just pretend and act without paying real action. That will only let the old man''s doubt sit down, at the same time, more determined that he did not want the power of the Wang family. These days, the old man praised the second uncle, is not a good proof? Once he really left, the old man''s doubts would be eliminated, and during this period of time, the old man could see clearly how capable Wang Yishan was. ¡­¡­ When Master Wang heard the servant''s report that Wang Dongqing had come to see him, his suffocating spirit finally dissipated. In fact, he really suspected that Wang Dongqing had done something in the death of Ziqian and Jingyan, but what he was more afraid of was whether Dongqing really coveted the position of the head of the Wang family, and fought for it at all costs in order to get it. Today, if Dongqing can kill his third uncle and Jingyan for this position, who can guarantee that in the future, he won''t kill his grandfather in order to get the position of home owner? Mr. Wang''s life is too heavy. What he fears most is that he will end up betraying his relatives. Therefore, during this period of time, he used Yishan to stabilize the Wang family''s property. On the other hand, he wanted to beat Dongqing to make him understand that Wang Dongqing was not the only successor of the Wang family! After waiting for so many days, Wang Dongqing finally came here in person. Master Wang took a good posture and wanted to hear Wang Dongqing apologize to himself. Unexpectedly, he said that he wanted to go back to Eastern Europe! "You''re going back to Eastern Europe?" "Yes." Wang Dongqing said without expression. Master Wang didn''t care to teach Wang Dongqing. He asked anxiously, "are you still angry with me?" "Grandfather, I''m a junior. How can I be angry with my elders? Besides, when my grandfather came back to me, I told him that I didn''t like to fight for power in my life. I just wanted to stay in Eastern Europe and spend the rest of my life peacefully. If it wasn''t for my grandfather''s repeated invitation, I would not have gone back to China. Now that my grandfather doesn''t believe me, the only reason for me to stay is gone. I''ll go back to Eastern Europe. " Wang Dongqing''s answer revealed his disappointment to the old man. Mr. Wang screwed his brows and knocked on the table, but he didn''t reply. Wang Dongqing didn''t give him much time to think. He bowed deeply and said, "I''ve packed my luggage and bought my ticket. Today''s plane at 12 noon is about to leave for the airport." Wang Laozi saw that he was serious, and finally sank his face: "Dongqing, I talked a little heavier before, but do you really have nothing to do with the death of Jingyan and Ziqian?" Wang Dongqing pulled a labial horn: "grandfather thinks I killed three uncle and Jing Yan, then take out the evidence.". If I can, I will bear the corresponding legal responsibility; If I can''t, I''ll go. " Having said that, he turned and walked out without the slightest nostalgia. Master Wang stood up and said, "stop!" Wang Dongqing didn''t turn back and went on. Old man Wang was anxious and angry. He looked at his back and yelled, "if you dare to step out of this house, you will never come back!" Voice down, Wang Dongqing''s figure disappeared in the field of vision. ¡­¡­ Walking into the yard, Wang Dongqing got into the car. The driver started the car. Wang Dongqing looked at everything the Wang family was familiar with. He stepped back from the window and said to the people beside him with a cold face, "has the pearl set out yet?" "It''s already on the way. I guess I''ll arrive at the airport at the same time." "Well." Wang Dongqing answered lightly, then closed his eyes. ¡­¡­ After more than an hour, the car arrived at the airport. Wang Dongqing''s entourage went to check his luggage, while he went to the lobby of the airport to find Gu Mingzhu. Less than ten meters away from the appointed place, a man wearing a mask and thick clothes hurriedly passed by him. She was so anxious that she didn''t even find her things falling. Wang Dongqing glanced at the things on the ground, paused for two seconds, then pulled his eyes back. Stooping to pick up the chain on the ground, Wang Dongqing''s face suddenly changed, and then without hesitation turned and ran towards the man. The figure of two people gradually draw closer, Wang Dongqing is more and more sure of his guess - that person is Gu Mingzhu! She didn''t want to go to Eastern Europe with him, so she ran away! "Gu Mingzhu, stop for me!" Wang Dongqing yelled angrily. The other passengers in the airport stopped to look in his direction when they heard him. Only one figure, after hearing his voice, quickened his pace. Wang Dongqing cursing low, and then carefully observed the direction of Gu Mingzhu''s escape, from another channel around the past. Gu Mingzhu knows that Wang Dongqing is chasing after him. Now there are only a few people with him. Once he enlists other helpers, she will not escape and will be taken to Eastern Europe by him! Heart more flustered, more flustered unscrupulous, she desperately ran to the crowded place. Wang Dongqing from one side around to her side, only one step left, almost hold her, do not know where to squeeze out a person, blocking Gu Mingzhu, his forehead blue veins beat, looking to avoid him like a snake and scorpion Gu Mingzhu, threatened: "Gu Mingzhu, you dare to run forward one more step, I will break your leg!" Gu Mingzhu shivered and ran faster. Two people in the airport, you chase me for more than half an hour, Wang Dongqing finally Gu Mingzhu blocked in the corner of the airport. He repressed his anger and walked to her step by step: "Gu Mingzhu, you run, why don''t you continue to run?" Damned woman, he tried every means to be nice to her, she just wanted to escape her! Wang Dongqing could hardly control his anger and wanted to tear the woman in front of him. Gu Mingzhu see no place to escape, turned to meet Wang Dongqing. "Wang Dongqing, why don''t you let me go? Why Gu Mingzhu is on the verge of collapse. She didn''t understand what attracted him and made him so persistent! Is this the retribution of her entanglement with rongziche? Because he forced like Rong Ziche, harm of Wen Ruyi died, so God sent Wang Dongqing this overbearing man, to torture her?! Gu Mingzhu constantly retreats. Let her go? tqR1 Don''t even think about it. He won''t let her go even if he''s afraid of death in his life! Wang Dongqing approached her step by step until he came to her and put his hand on her shoulder. Gu Mingzhu can''t help it any longer. Her body shakes in fear, and fog accumulates in her eyes. She doesn''t want to go to Eastern Europe! Not at all! At this moment, she just wants to go back to city a and be with her family! Wang Dongqing''s thick eyebrows were crowded together because of her action, and her dark eyes were full of anger. But somehow, he softened his voice and said to him, "follow me, you know you can''t escape. Don''t waste each other''s time." Gu Mingzhu grinds her teeth and says, "Wang Dongqing, you will get retribution!" Wang Dongqing regardless, holding her hand, to the airport security gate. ¡­¡­ And just as they were about to go to the security gate, a man in the clothes of a cleaner suddenly rushed towards them. Wang Dongqing saw the cold light in the man''s hand, instinctively felt the danger, pulled Gu Mingzhu to cover his back, and then blocked him with himself. When he finished the action, the man had rushed to them. "Wang Dongqing, go to hell!" The man took out a gun from his pocket and shot at Wang Dongqing''s chest. "Bang!" With the sound of a gun, the whole airport hall exploded in an instant. The passengers fled around with their heads in their arms, and the people from the security gate also rushed over. Gu Mingzhu felt that Wang Dongqing''s body was shocked and leaned out her head to see what had happened. But before he put out his head, he pressed it back. Wang Dongqing holds Gu Mingzhu in his arms. "Don''t move, it''s ok..." Gu Mingzhu was trapped by him and couldn''t move, so he had to wait. The security guard of the airport rushed over, quickly subdued the man with the gun, and then called the medical staff to rush Wang Dongqing to the hospital. When Wang Dongqing was pulled apart, Gu Mingzhu saw his injury. He was shot in the chest, his blue and white shirt had been dyed red by blood, and his face was dark gray. Gu Mingzhu stood beside him, staring at the place where he was hit by the gun. He just felt that his brain was buzzing, and he couldn''t think about anything. Because of his compulsion, she cursed him to death countless times! But why at this moment, to see him like this, some sour heart? ******* At the same time, settle down. After breakfast, mu Luochen receives a phone call from the Shen family, saying that the Shen family is willing to reconcile and withdraw all negative reports about Pei Na, but the only condition is that Pei Na should personally come to the door to apologize to Shen Hanyan. This is the biggest concession they can make. Mu Luochen told ye Jianxi about Shen''s request and asked if she would agree. Ye Jianxi frowned. In fact, she knew it was the best result. It''s not that the Shen family can''t bear Luo Chen''s pressure, it''s just a matter of time. What''s more, Mr. an is in a bad situation now. In case he makes any mistakes, Luo Chen will lose the most support, and the Shen family can fight back at any time. At that time, the situation will be even worse than before. At this time of compromise, everything can be satisfactorily resolved. But let Peina and Shen Hanyan to apologize, this is too wronged Peina. Ye Jianxi couldn''t make up his mind for a moment¡° Shall I ask Pena? See how she decides. " Ye Jianxi said¡° Well, go ahead. " Ye Jianxi finds Peina and tells her the Shen family''s requirements. Peina said: "let''s say yes. It''s an apology, isn''t it? What''s the big deal? There won''t be a piece of meat missing! Even if I''m not happy, I''ll cut a few more shenhanyan villains behind my back. If I toss about in death, I''ll be able to relieve my anger! "¡° But... "It''s nothing but! You and Luochen have done enough for me. I''m sorry to make you embarrassed again. " Pei Na grinned and hugged her to stop her from going on. Ye Jianxi sighed and said, "Nana, I''m sorry." Pei Na automatically ignored her words, took her hand and said: "well, it''s better to hit the sun than choose the day. Let''s go to Shen''s today and apologize to her in person!" Chapter 1234 After calling the Shen family and making an appointment for the meeting, mu Luochen, ye Jianxi and Pei Na set out from settling down. When they arrived at Shen''s house, the servant invited them to the living room. Shen Hanyan is reluctant to come out to meet. After waiting for more than two hours, ye Jianxi''s patience is polished by watching the sun rise from the East slant to the sky. Originally, she didn''t want to hurt Pei Na and come to the Shen family to apologize. Now Shen Hanyan is still putting on airs. Do they really have to ask the Shen family to make up? Ye Jianxi stood up from his seat: "Nana, ah Chen, we are not waiting!" She pulls them to go, but there are two beautiful figures in Shen''s living room. Who are Shen Hanyan and Shen Zhengjun? Shen Zhengjun looked at the angry Ye Jianxi with a smile and said, "Mrs. mu, I''m sorry we''re late. We''ve kept you waiting for a long time. Please have a seat." Ye Jianxi had a cold face and did not speak. Pei Na took Ye Jianxi''s hand and said in a low voice, "forget it, Jianxi. Don''t worry about them." Pei Na''s words are whispered. Shen Hanyan and Shen Zhengjun can''t hear the distance between them. But Shen Hanyan knows a little bit about lip language. He can only see Pei Na''s lips open and close, and then he knows what she said. He can''t help but get angry in his heart and sneer: "I''m going to apologize and bring so many people here. Are you afraid that I''ll eat Pei Na, or I''m not sincere?" Ye Jianxi replied impolitely: "isn''t it that you are afraid of Miss Shen''s cannibalism? At the beginning, in the hospital, Miss Shen''s performance of playing pig and eating tiger was very impressive What a sharp toothed woman! Shen Hanyan stares at Ye Jianxi. Shen Zhengjun held her and drank a warning: "Yanyan, don''t be mischievous!" Shen Hanyan pursed his lips when he heard the speech. He glanced at Shen Zhengjun with some sorrow and grievance. It was not her intention to reconcile with the Mu family. In her opinion, Pei Na is just a humble pauper who is close to Mu family. What''s the qualification to compete with her for Yang Le? If you don''t teach her a lesson, where are you going? But even though she is unwilling to do everything, she is not in charge of the family. She has no room to refuse the decisions made by her cousin and elder brother! Acceptable reconciliation is to accept reconciliation, what attitude to accept Peina''s reconciliation, that''s what she said! However, Shen Zhengjun ignored Shen Hanyan''s little emotion. He turned his eyes to Ye Jianxi and said, "Mrs. mu, my sister is young and doesn''t understand. Please forgive me." I''m eighteen. I''m really young. I can''t say I''m not sensible, can I? Shen Hanyan''s mind is deeper than many people in their fifties and sixties! Ye Jianxi is too lazy to refute Shen Zhengjun''s obviously biased words and nods slightly. He doesn''t care about it any more. tqR1 Mu Luochen, who was standing on one side, said, "Miss Shen, we can forget your sister''s rudeness, but can we stop wasting each other''s time? According to our agreement, as long as Pei Na apologizes to your sister, it''s over. Excuse me, can I apologize now? " The smile on Shen Zhengjun''s face stagnated for a moment, and then recovered as before. It was only this man who could make such a strong apology! "Don''t worry, Mr. mu. In fact, we didn''t mean to embarrass Miss Pei and ask her to apologize to my sister. Instead, Yanyan still needs to explain something to miss Pei, so can we give them some time to be alone? " Shen Zhengjun stressed, "I promise Yanyan will not do anything to hurt Miss Pei." Ye Jianxi disagrees because she doesn''t believe in Shen Hanyan''s character. Mu Luochen holds Ye Jianxi''s hand and turns to ask Peina. Pena nodded and said, "OK, but I only give her half an hour." The smile on Shen Zhengjun''s face was more sincere. "Thank you, Miss Pei." He patted Shen Hanyan on the shoulder and said, "Yanyan, remember what I said to you and talk to miss Pei." Shen Hanyan''s shoulders droop down and stares at Peina, then leads her to the direction of pianting. ¡­¡­ In the main hall¡ª¡ª After Shen Hanyan and Pei Na come in, the servant clears up. Pei Na looks at Shen Hanyan with an unhappy face, and her guard reaches the highest level. In fact, she makes concessions step by step, but she doesn''t want the Shen family to be enemies with the Mu family. At the bottom of her heart, she is still afraid of Shen Hanyan, a smiling tiger. "What do you... What do you... Want to say?" Pei Na swallowed her saliva and was the first to break the silence. Shen Hanyan opened his mouth and tried to stab her, but he thought of Shen Zhengjun''s thousand exhortations. Finally, he was afraid of swallowing his words. Then he poured Peina a glass of water with a cold face, "please sit down and have tea." Peina dare not touch the cup of tea, also dare not sit down, straight Leng Leng like a log like poke there, said: "you have something to say as soon as possible, I have no time to waste with you." Shen Hanyan stares at her nervous face, suddenly sneers and says: "I see that your silly brain doesn''t match your small fox spirit with big chest and thin waist." "I warn you, don''t swear! Who is the fox spirit! Your whole family are foxes Pei Na is most angry with others for scolding her. Shen Hanyan pretended to be innocent and said, "I praise you, but I don''t scold you." Pei Na believes what she says¡° Then I also praise you, Shen fox spirit! " Shen Hanyan clutched his hands together, and his anger kept pouring up. After enduring it, he took a deep breath and said, "since you won''t do it, I''ll sit down." Said, seriously no longer tube Peina, found a chair to sit down. Peina stepped back two steps and said, "what are you going to say? Don''t beat about the Bush When Shen Hanyan was reminded by her, he remembered that his main purpose of coming to her today was to ask her how to win Yang Le''s favor instead of fighting with her. Shen Hanyan seldom has a blush on her cheek. It''s about love. She can''t help being shy. But this shyness was soon covered up after a short time: "I came to you today. I want to ask you, how did you make Yang Le like you?"¡° Does he like me Pei Na deliberately misinterpreted Shen Hanyan''s words, and then she looked at her F-Cup and Shen Hanyan''s flat figure. "Maybe it''s because I have a good figure?" Shen Hanyan almost choked on his saliva and his face turned red: "what I asked is, what does he like about you?" Pei Na sneers at the bottom of her heart. When she asks this question, doesn''t she mean to humiliate her? Yang Le really likes her, so why let her be bullied by the Shen family¡° He likes me? Are you mistaken? He likes you, right? " Chapter 1235 "I''ve been targeted by your family for so long. Did he defend me once? Miss Shen, no matter how much you hate me, you don''t have to use such inferior means to find superiority, do you? " Pei Na glares at Shen Hanyan, and her eyes are full of the meaning of "you are mentally retarded.". Shen Hanyan and Pei Na look at each other for a while. She doesn''t mean to be joking. Instead, she sympathizes with Yang Le. This guy is usually indifferent to her. As a result, the person he loves doesn''t even know that he loves her. Ha ha... What a retribution! Pei Na was staring at by Shen Hanyan: "Hey, Shen Hanyan, why are you always staring at me and laughing so obscene? You don''t mean to say you like me, do you? " Shen Hanyan was disgusted and said, "don''t worry, I won''t like you even if I die." "Don''t like the best." She didn''t want to have anything to do with this woman, Perna muttered in her heart and said, "any other questions? If not, I''ll go first. " Shen Hanyan thought about it and said, "tell me, how do you know Yang Le? And when did he tell you? When you''re finished, I won''t let you apologize, and I promise I won''t embarrass you any more. " "Really?" Pei Na stares at her suspiciously and asks. "Really Shen Hanyan said impatiently, "speak quickly, or I will go back." Pei Na tried her best to explain the process of her acquaintance with Yang Le in detail, and finally concluded: "I just raised a white wolf. I treated him so well, but he didn''t hesitate to betray me at all! Miss Shen, I''d like to remind you that you should be careful of this man, so as not to be cheated by him in the end! " Shen Hanyan rolled his eyes and didn''t want to talk to her again. Originally, I made an appointment with her today just to ask her what attracted Yang Le, so that he could give in to her and let him forget Pei Na. But after the whole conversation, she found that Peina was a big chested and brainless inflatable doll! I don''t understand what Yang Le likes about her? Shen Hanyan doesn''t want to waste any more time, so he gives a final warning, "Peina, I compromise this time, not because I''m afraid of you, but because Mu family is fighting against Shen family for you. Since you know Yang Le doesn''t love you, I hope you will stay away from him in the future! If I found out that you were close to him again, I would never be so talkative as I am today. " Peina said, "Miss Shen, not everyone is staring at him like you! In fact, as long as he doesn''t bother me, I''ll burn incense. Thank God "You..." Shen Zhengjun twisted his brow to refute Pei Na''s words, but he didn''t know what he thought of. He waved his hand and said, "forget it, you can go." "So I really left?" "Go, go, go! Let''s go Peina busily left the side hall. ***** Main hall¡ª¡ª Shen Zhengjun saw that only Pei Na came out and asked, "Miss Pei, where''s the smoke?" "She''s in there." Peina said unhappily. Shen Zhengjun took a look at the side of the hall, and saw Shen Hanyan come out with no expression. Knowing that their conversation was not smooth today, he could not help sighing deeply. Hanyan is really spoiled by her family. She creates such a good opportunity for her to be alone with Peina and learn more about Yang Le, but she obviously doesn''t make good use of this opportunity. Shen Zhengjun was a little disappointed, and the scene of the circle didn''t fall at all. He said with a kind smile: "now that the misunderstanding has been cleared, our two families will get along with each other in the future. Don''t hurt the harmony for such a trivial matter. Today, I''m the host. How about inviting Mr. mu, Mrs. Mu and miss Pei to have dinner together? " Shen Zhengjun said, looking to Mu Luochen. Of the three, he is the backbone, which naturally depends on his meaning. "Don''t bother Miss Shen. We have other things to deal with. Goodbye." Said muluochen, rising from the mahogany chair. Ye Jianxi immediately stood up. Shen Zhengjun said, "I''ll take you out." "No --" "Mr. and Mrs. mu, please don''t be polite to me any more. If you don''t even want me to send you, then you don''t really want to make up with our Shen family. " Shen Zhengjun said jokingly. Mu Luochen''s sword eyebrows twisted slightly: "follow Miss Shen''s will." Then he took Ye Jianxi''s hand and walked in the front. Shen Zhengjun affectionately walks to Pei Na, then gives Shen Hanyan a wink and signals her to follow. Shen Hanyan stamped his feet and was unwilling to keep up with the crowd. ¡­¡­ When the party went outside Shen''s house, Shen Zhengjun held Pei Na and said some kind words. Pei Na only felt goose bumps all over her body. She didn''t forget how Shen Zhengjun had taken people to make trouble in front of her home. After Shen Zhengjun''s politeness, Pei Na pulls out her hand to get on the bus with Ye Jianxi, but just as she turns around, a man in Shen''s servant''s clothes suddenly rushes over from Shen Zhengjun''s side. When he pushed away the crowd, Peina seemed to see that he was holding a bottle of things in his hand. She couldn''t help looking at it more. The man seemed to feel Peina''s gaze and suddenly looked up at her. Four eyes opposite, Pei Na only feel that the person is full of sinister breath, didn''t wait for her to feel wrong, that person suddenly turned his head to stare at Ye Jianxi, eyes show fierce light. "Be careful!" Pei Na subconsciously shouts out a voice. The servant hears her voice, and the whole person jumps out in a flash, throwing the bottle of liquid in his hand towards Ye Jianxi. Mu Luochen is standing on the right side of Ye Jianxi. He is alert when he hears Pei Na''s cry. Yu Guangli catches a glimpse of the figure flying towards him. He opens the door, pushes Ye Jianxi and Pei Na in, and then kicks the servant. The servant didn''t expect him to move so fast. It was too late for him to withdraw. He could only welcome mu Luochen''s feet. The servant turned his hand and splashed the liquid in the bottle towards mu Luochen. Mu Luochen''s face remained unchanged, and his backhand blocked. The glass bottle in the man''s hand slipped, and the contents of the bottle fell in the opposite direction! And that direction is exactly where Shen Zhengjun and Shen Hanyan stand! Although I don''t know what''s there, I can see that this person''s furtive appearance is not a good thing! tqR1 Mu Luochen was so worried that he didn''t have much time to think. First, he kicked the man aside, almost at the same time, he flashed to Shen Zhengjun and Shen Hanyan, clasped their shoulders and pushed them behind him. Then he raised his left arm to block the glass bottle, splashed the liquid on his clothes, and most of the rest fell on the ground with the bottle. "Stabbing" The bottle hit the ground and burst open. The liquid poured out and kept emitting white smoke on the ground. Mu Luochen quickly took off his suit and threw it on the ground. However, he moved fast enough and felt a burning pain on the skin of his left arm. Shen Zhengjun and Shen Hanyan look at the smoke with pale faces. They just feel the chill from the bottom of their feet to the top of their heads. Just now if they were splashed, they must be disfigured! It goes without saying how important appearance is to a girl! The disguised servant quickly got up from the ground when mu Luochen rescued the two sisters of the Shen family, then took out a pistol from his pocket and aimed at mu Luochen''s direction. "Ah Chen, be careful!" Ye Jianxi yelled anxiously in the car. Mu Luochen looked coldly. He stared at the servant for a moment and said, "who sent you here?" "You don''t care who sent me! Today is your day of death The servant''s voice was hoarse and abnormal. He just said a word and then pulled the gun without hesitation. "Bang!" When the gun rang out, ye Jianxi only felt that her whole blood was coagulated. For a second or two, her world was blank. Wait for reaction to come over, she opens the car door, desperately toward mu Luochen''s direction to run past, can run to him, but didn''t see him suffer any injury! Ye Jianxi was stunned. Mu Luochen stretched out her hand and fished her vigorously into her arms: "I''m ok, Jianxi. It''s him who has something to do." Slender fingers on her body, let her look at the servant who attacked them, only to see that he had fallen in the pool of blood, and behind him stood Zhou Wenda, who was waiting for him! When the man took out his gun, mu Luochen saw Zhou Wenda behind him. What he said to him was just to buy time for Zhou wenda. Shooting a person, 0.5 seconds gap, enough to determine a person''s life and death. When ye Jianxi saw the man lying in the pool of blood, he felt that what was tense was that his nerves relaxed instantly, and his whole body also felt powerless. She slowed for a while, recovered her strength, raised her hand and beat mu Luochen twice: "don''t scare me next time!" She really thought he was shot just now! At that moment, she felt her heart would stop beating! Ye Jianxi''s eyes are full of tears. Mu Luochen knew that he had scared her. He hugged her and said, "I won''t scare you any more, I promise." Ye Jianxi''s lips trembled a few times and finally closed his eyes. Pei Na has been in a daze ever since the gunfire started, waiting to come back to her senses and realize what happened. Her anger rubs upward. She rushed out to the servant who had been hit on the right shoulder blade and stepped on the cleaner desperately with her 7 cm high-heeled shoes: "dare to hurt Luo Chen and Jian Xi, I''ll step on you to death! Trample on you The violence brought on the scream of the servant. ¡­¡­ On the other side, Shen Hanyan, who was pushed to the ground, also got up, helped Shen Zhengjun and asked, "are you OK, cousin?" Shen Zhengjun looks at mu Luochen not far away, and a trace of current flows through his heart quickly. It''s not that there are no men pursuing her, nor that there are no men vowing to go through fire and water for her... But she knows in her heart that those men are just playing tricks. When it comes to life and death, they will never hesitate to leave her. Once upon a time, she thought that there were no good men in the world, especially those who were single-minded and affectionate. But now seeing mu Luochen''s performance at the critical moment of life and death, she suddenly changed her view of men. It''s not that there are no such people, just a few. Noticing that Shen Zhengjun was in a trance, Shen Hanyan couldn''t help calling her: "cousin? Shen Zhengjun''s confusion was broken in an instant. He dropped his eyes slightly and said, "I''m ok." Shen Hanyan didn''t notice what was wrong with Shen Zhengjun. He stared at the servant and swore, "that man doesn''t know what''s going on. He dares to attack someone at the door of our Shen family. I don''t think he wants to live!" Chapter 1236 Shen Hanyan thought that he was almost disfigured. He couldn''t help letting Shen Zhengjun go and teach the gangster a lesson. Shen Zhengjun stood in the same place for a moment, walked slowly to Mu Luochen and ye Jianxi, and said in a soft voice, "Mr. mu, if it wasn''t for you just now, I''m afraid Hanyan and I would have been killed. Thank you very much this time." "You''re welcome, Miss Shen." Mu Luochen didn''t look at her. He took Ye Jianxi''s hand and walked in the direction of the car. After ye Jianxi was settled, mu Luochen went to Zhou Wenda and said, "don''t kill him. Find out who ordered him." "Yes, young master." Zhou Wenda pulls the scarred man from the ground, seizes him with his backhand and prepares to take him away. Shen Hanyan stopped him: "although mu Luochen saved us, you can''t take him away. What if he is dealing with our Shen family? You give him to our Shen family, and we Shen family will investigate him. Anyway, we Shen family will give you an account. " Zhou Wenda said with no expression: "Miss Shen, this person has been aiming at our young master and grandmother since he appeared, so it is not aimed at the Shen family, and I will not give him to you." Shen Hanyan snorted and was just about to say - you have to hand it over if you don''t, this is Shen''s territory. Shen Zhengjun took her first step and said to Zhou Wenda, "I''m sorry, it''s Yanyan who is rude. This person should have been handed over to your Mu family. Please take it away." Zhou Wenda bowed slightly and took the man to the car. Shen Hanyan watched Zhou Wenda take people away with his own eyes. He couldn''t help but feel aggrieved. How can his cousin help the Mu family today? It is clear that they are relatives, but the cousin helps outsiders instead of helping her! Shen Hanyan stamped his foot to express his protest. Shen Zhengjun naturally understood Shen Hanyan''s careful thinking. He glanced at her and said, "Hanyan, please go home now and stop making trouble." "Poof..." Peina couldn''t help laughing. Shen Hanyan stares at her, turns his eyes to Shen Zhengjun and acts like a coquetry: "sister..." "Go back! Don''t let me say it a third time. " Shen Zhengjun yelled at her impatiently. When he looked at Pei Na again, he put a friendly smile on his face: "Miss Pei, my sister is spoiled by us when she was a child. I''ll make you laugh." Pei Na thinks that Shen Zhengjun is really good, at least much better than Shen Hanyan! Shen stamped his feet with smoke and turned back to Shen''s house. Shen Zhengjun personally escorts Pei Na to the car. With Pei Na''s effort, she looks down on mu Luochen, with a soft smile on her lips: "Mr. mu, maybe we can talk more about business when we have time. Biyi entertainment media has the largest platform in China, and Shanying has the best qualified human resources. If we work together, we will be able to bring the domestic film and television industry into our hands. " "Say it again." Mu Luochen''s face was light, and there was no fluctuation because of her words. The smile on the corner of Shen Zhengjun''s mouth solidified for a moment. Then it returned to the original state. She stepped back two steps and said to the people in the car, "then I won''t delay you. Please." The driver started the car. Gradually the car away from the Shen family. Shen Zhengjun looked at the direction of the car disappearing. The elegant smile on his face gradually disappeared. Instead, he was full of fun and interest. This mu Luochen is really interesting. Many people are eager to cooperate with Biyi entertainment, but he doesn''t blink in the face of such a big temptation. She is really more and more interested in this man ******* Ye Jianxi didn''t notice anything wrong with Shen Zhengjun. She kept thinking about what happened just now. The more she thought about it, the colder her heart became. Today, the man was obviously aimed at her or Luo Chen. First he used strong acid, then he used a gun. The intention was very obvious - it would be better if he could make their life worse than death. If he couldn''t, he would kill them! In the imperial capital, the enemy she provoked hated her so much that she wanted to retaliate with such cruel means. Who else could be there besides Shang Yuyue? It seems that this woman has made up her mind not to die with her! If this attack fails, there must be another one Ye Jianxi cold hands and feet, holding mu Luochen''s hand, said: "ah Chen, this thing must be done by Shang Yu Yue, she can''t attack this time, will come again, recently you go out to be careful." She was worried about the safety of lochen. I want to avoid clothes in Yue, big deal every day stay at home do not go out. But Luochen has to go out to work every day. What if a man is accidentally cheated by Shangyu Yue? Mu Luochen also guessed that it was Shang Yuyue. Originally, he intended to let his own people solve the problem as soon as possible, but the woman suddenly disappeared after she came to settle down that day. He estimated that the woman was with someone''s help, hiding in a corner ready to fight back. In case of accident, he ordered to increase the number of people to protect Jianxi''s safety. Unexpectedly, Shang Yuyue was so bold and attacked them at the entrance of Shen''s house! This woman is more and more unscrupulous! Mu Luochen''s eyes flashed a touch of coldness, and he comforted Ye Jianxi quietly: "don''t worry, there are many people around me to protect me, and nothing will happen. As long as you let yourself well, I will never let myself have an accident. " Ye Jianxi nodded, but the sadness in his brow didn''t diminish much Back home, mu Luochen asked Guo Sao to make a cup of Anshen tea for ye Jianxi and Pei Na. Seeing that they had settled down, he immediately began to investigate the matter. Almost at the same time, the media reported that there was a shooting attack on a passenger at the airport today. Although the real name of the person who was attacked was hidden in the report, a little investigation shows that this person is Wang Dongqing. Tqr1 Mr. Wang saw the news report and noticed that Wang Dongqing''s back was taken in one of the photos. He had a bad feeling in his heart. He immediately asked the housekeeper to find out the truth of the matter, and at the same time he went to the hospital himself. To the hospital, Wang Dongqing has been pushed out from the operating room, but the injury is very serious, the natural hit to his right shoulder scapula, although the bullet out, but his arm can no longer return to the previous level of use. At the moment, he was lying unconscious in the hospital. Mr. Wang learned from the doctor about the severity of his injury. He was angry at the bottom of his heart. He yelled in the ward: "I told you not to go to Eastern Europe. You have to listen. Now you are hurt like this. Are you comfortable?" Mr. Wang''s roar filled the room. Wang Dongqing closed his eyes and did not move. Old man Wang scolded for a long time, but his anger didn''t abate at all. He called all the people with Wang Dongqing, pointed to their noses and scolded: "what''s the use of raising you people? Not even one person can be protected! "¡° Master, at that time... "A man wanted to speak, but he just opened his mouth. Wang Dongqing, who had been in a coma, suddenly woke up. He gave him a cold look, and the rest of his words were swallowed back. Mr. Wang glared: "what happened at that time? Make it clear to me Wang Dongqing said coldly, "what was there at that time? Why should grandfather care? My grandfather said, "if I step out of the door of the Wang family, I will never be a descendant of the Wang family again." Chapter 1237 When Mr. Wang heard his voice, he suddenly turned around, and his heart was filled with surprise. At the same time, he had endless anger: "it''s time for you to be angry with me! Do you have to apologize to me before you can talk to me? " Wang Dongqing closed his eyes and stopped talking. Mr. Wang was silent and did not speak any more. After a long time, he sighed and compromised: "I was angry! You''re holding on to me, aren''t you? " Wang Dongqing sneered and said, "as a junior, how dare I hold the elder''s words? It''s just that I can see my weight clearly from my grandfather''s attitude. Don''t worry, Grandpa. When I get well, I will leave the imperial capital. I will never look at things that don''t belong to me. " Mr. Wang''s face was gloomy. Before, he really suspected Dong Qing. Even when Dong Qing left, he thought he was playing hard to get. But now, he already knew that he had misunderstood him, but in front of so many people, he could not pull down his old face to admit his mistake to Dongqing. Mr. Wang softened his voice and asked the guards, "have you caught the attacker?" "I''ve got it. I''m under interrogation." "Well." Master Wang nodded. In fact, he had a guess in his heart. When Ziqian and Jingyan had an accident, he suspected that it was done by his family. At that time, he thought it was done by Dongqing, but now Dongqing almost died. Naturally, it is needless to say who is the only person left. ¡ª¡ªYishan. His only remaining son, in order to fight for power, did not hesitate to kill his relatives. And it''s over and over again. Mr. Wang shudders at the thought of this fact. With a wave of his hand, he motioned to the group of guards to retreat: "you go down first. If you don''t protect effectively, you will be punished by yourself." After all the guards quit, Mr. Wang said to Wang Dongqing, "OK, it''s all like this, and you''re angry with me. I''ll tell you I''m sorry, OK? I will never doubt you again, I promise. You are good to heal. When you are good, I will give the Wang family to you. As for those who hurt you, I will never let them go! " Mr. Wang tried his best to make up for the emotional rift with him. Wang Dongqing opened his eyes and said, "grandfather, if the person who did harm to me is the second uncle, you will also kill my relatives?" Youyou sighed, and the old man Wang said, "Dongqing, what I value most in this family is you. How about other people? It doesn''t matter to me. Do you know?" This is a guarantee in disguise. If Wang Yishan is behind the scenes, he will never show mercy. Wang Dongqing''s frozen face finally cracked: "grandfather, I''m not trying to embarrass you. I''m afraid I''ll follow Jingyan and my third uncle." Mr. Wang said, "well, I know." Wang Dongqing pursed his lips and did not speak again. Master Wang stepped forward, grabbed Wang Dongqing''s left hand and patted him twice. Wang Dongqing looked at him inexplicably. Mr. Wang laughed and said, "don''t I want you to be relieved? Are you not angry now? " Wang Dongqing smell speech, face finally revealed meaning smile. Master Wang''s heart was so heavy that he finally took it off. He raised his hand to touch his head and said, "you should cultivate yourself in the hospital. I''ll do the rest. I promise I''ll give you an account. " "Well." Mr. Wang will leave soon. Wang Dongqing called his own people in after he left. It''s not that he doesn''t believe in the old man, but that he doesn''t trust others to take his life. Today''s attack on the airport must have been premeditated. He went to Eastern Europe on purpose, and few people knew about it. The person who can plan and attack him in such a short period of time, either has a hand planted around him, or the person''s ability is far above him, and can know his news anytime and anywhere. This man is very dangerous. He must know who is behind the scenes as soon as possible, so that he can take corresponding measures! ¡­¡­ On the other side. Shang Yuyue is nervous in Xiao Yannan''s apartment waiting for the news to come over. She learns that Wang Dongqing is seriously injured, while ye Jianxi and mu Luochen are unharmed. She angrily threw all the pillows on the sofa on the ground. Now, what she hates most is not Wang Dongqing, but mu Luochen and ye Jianxi! Why are they so lucky to escape her every time? many a time! It''s not fair to be naive! Clearly that pair of dog men and women, should have gone to hell long ago! "Click" The door of the room was suddenly opened, and Shang Yuyue was angry, shouting: "who?" Turning around, I saw Xiao Yannan. tqR1 Chang Yu Yue didn''t care to respect him any more. He walked up to him angrily and said, "Xiao Yannan, didn''t you say that I would attack Ye Jianxi personally? Why did someone else go temporarily? " "Don''t worry, Miss Shang Yu. Today is just a preview. The real play is still waiting." Xiao Yannan said a word lightly, went to the sofa and sat down. The people who followed him, with a polite smile, said: "Miss Shang Yu, please." Chang Yu Yue wants to tear the man''s face. Xiao Yannan''s followers have the same temperament with him! They are not hot or cold, even if she is angry, these people''s faces are not changed, as if her actions are children''s disturbance! Angrily turned, Chang Yu Yue went to the living room, looked down at Xiao Yannan and said, "what''s your plan? I tell you, I can''t wait! If you procrastinate any more, I''ll get even with her myself! " Now the application for studying abroad has come down, she can go to Canada at any time! Every moment, every minute, she wants to report back to Ye Jianxi, and then run away¡° Miss Shang Yu, please lower your head and I''ll tell you. " Xiao Yan has no joy or sorrow in the south. Chang Yu Yue stares at him for a few seconds, then slowly lowers his head. And at the moment when she bowed her head, Xiao Yannan stretched out her hand and squeezed her neck hard. Her whole body''s killing intention suddenly rose: "Miss Shangyu, if you want to cooperate with me, you must listen to me. If you act without authorization, you will be killed. " When he said this, he still had a warm smile on his face. Can cooperate with what he said, let a person feel creepy! Chang Yu Yue felt that his hand on his neck was getting tighter and tighter, and his blood was coagulated: "Xiao, Mr. Xiao... I''ll listen to you... Please let me go." Intermittently, Chang Yu Yue''s face turned purple. Xiao Yannan suddenly released his hand. Her body fell down on the carpet, then coughed desperately. Chapter 1238 Xiao Yannan looks down at Yu Yue with a painful face. There is no emotion in his eyes, as if the woman in front of him is just a lifeless object that can be destroyed at any time. Chang Yu Yue finally eased the pain, raised his eyes, and then looked at Xiao Yannan, leaving only endless trembling and fear. Just now, she could feel that he really wanted to kill her. The killing intention from her bones was even more frightening than when she faced mu Luochen! At this moment, she knew what kind of person she was in trouble with. Chang Yu Yue is very regretful. Why did he believe him so easily. What''s the use of regret? Now she is surrounded by Xiao Yannan''s people, every move is completely monitored by his people, even escape is extravagant! Chang Yu Yue was sitting on the ground. He didn''t dare to move, as if he was scared. Xiao Yannan slightly folded his hands and said in a cold voice: "Miss Shang Yu, I know you are thinking about how to revenge me now. But I advise you, don''t do anything wrong, otherwise, I have a hundred ways to find you from every corner of the world, so that your life is not like death. " "... I, I will be obedient, and I will never move my mind Chang Yu Yue answers excitedly. Because she is too loud, she tears the wound on her throat and covers her neck in pain. Xiao Yannan glanced at her faintly, "well, as long as Miss Shangyu does as I say, I will not hurt you, but also fulfill my promise to send you to Canada." "Thank you, Mr. Xiao." Chang Yu Yue said respectfully, half kneeling on the ground. Xiao Yannan gently waved, motioned her to himself. Chang Yu Yue did not dare to stand up and knelt down to his side. Xiao Yannan attached to her ear, whispered a few words. "... Mr. Xiao, will mu Luochen come here? If he comes in time, then I... "Chang Yu Yue doesn''t want to die. No matter how much revenge she has, she puts her life and death first. Xiao Yannan coldly dropped a sentence: "don''t you believe me?" "Believe... Of course..." "Since you believe it, do as I say. At that time, I will arrange people to help you evacuate. " Xiao Yannan''s determined way. "Yes, yes." Chang Yu Yue felt his displeasure and did not dare to say a word of doubt. Xiao Yannan finished what he had to say, then he didn''t stay any longer, and quickly got up and left the room. And just after he left, Chang Yu Yue''s submissive expression was gradually replaced by Yin Hao and unwilling. She''s not willing to be controlled by Xiao Yannan, and she doesn''t trust to hand over her life to others. So she has to find a way to get rid of Xiao Yannan and repay Ye Jianxi After thinking about it, only Wang Yishan can help himself. But today, the designer of the Mu family and Wang Dongqing blame Wang Yishan for this. It is uncertain that Wang Yishan is in a worse situation than her now! Not to mention that he is being monitored now, so he can''t contact Wang Yishan at all. tqR1 Chang Yu Yue finds that his way back is blocked in silence! Are these what Xiao Yannan expected? If so, the man''s city is too deep! ****** Meanwhile, the Wangs¡ª¡ª Not long after Mr. Wang came back from the hospital, he was in charge of investigating the people there and handed over the evidence to him. Seeing the detailed remittance and the information of the person involved, he immediately asked the housekeeper to call Wang Yishan back home. On his way back, Wang Yishan was very happy. He thought that the old man had something important to find him. But unexpectedly, just stepped into the living room, the old man met his face and smashed down a pile of evidence. "Wang Yishan, you beast! I believe you wrong! " Mr. Wang shivered with anger. Wang Yishan didn''t know why, but his reason was still there. He was busy picking up all the evidence. After a few glances, Wang Yishan realized how big a basket Shang Yuyue had made for him! There is a running account of the bank card number in these materials, and this bank card number is the one he gave to Shang Yu Yue. But this is not the biggest problem. The biggest problem is that Shang Yuyue took the money to buy murderers! One of them is Dongqing! Originally, the old man suspected that someone in the family was plotting to kill their relatives for the sake of power. Now, when Shang Yuyue did this, did he not tell the old man that he was Wang Yishan?! "Dad, I don''t know about it. I really don''t know!" Wang Yishan is eager to get rid of the relationship. Mr. Wang wants to kill this bastard! Before that, he didn''t believe Dong Qing''s words. He thought Yi Shan didn''t have the courage to harm his family! But now that the evidence was in front of him, he just felt a slap on his face! Mr. Wang stood up, took a feather duster and slapped him on Wang Yishan. Wang Yishan screamed: "Dad, I really have nothing to do with these things! I just gave her this card. I really didn''t ask her to harm Dongqing. Dad, you have to believe me... "Mr. Wang''s son is mad. He has already confirmed in his heart that Wang Yishan doesn''t hesitate to attack his family in order to seize the position of the head of the Wang family. How can he believe his words? The feather dusters fell down, and Wang Yishan''s nose was bleeding, but he didn''t dare to fight against him. Until Mr. Wang was tired, he was lying on the ground, and he didn''t forget to plead with Mr. Wang and said, "Dad, I really didn''t do these things. You have to believe me." Mr. Wang looked at him in disgust, kicked him away and said, "come on, invite all the people of the Wang family to me. I''m going to remove Wang Yishan from the genealogy!" When Wang Yishan heard the old man''s words, he was so scared that he couldn''t even feel the pain on his body. Remove him from the genealogy, which means that he will never be a descendant of the Wang family again! This is more determined than before! Wang Yishan crawls to find Mr. Wang, but the guard stops him Looking at Wang Yishan''s being dragged out, he didn''t have the slightest tenderness. He ordered the housekeeper to summon all the members of the Wang family to the front of him and personally crossed out the name of Wang Yishan from the genealogy. Seeing this, the Wang family finally gave up their support for Wang Yishan. Removal from the genealogy is generally a punishment for those who have made a major mistake. In the hundred year history of the Wang family, no one can be removed from the genealogy and written down again! Today''s Wang Yishan is not as good as an ordinary descendant of the Wang family. After Wang Yishan was dealt with, he immediately sent someone to find Chang Yuyue. If this slut dares to murder his family, he will bear the corresponding consequences! Chapter 1239 Settle down. Investigate the matter of Shang Yu Yue, mu Luochen didn''t Tell ye Jianxi at all. Ye Jianxi knew he couldn''t help, so he didn''t ask. But in order to take precautions, she has told Peina and sister-in-law Guo to be careful these days. Even Niu Niu won''t let her go to school for the time being. She asks a tutor to teach at home every day. And just as she was worried, Yanyi, who had come to deliver a letter to her not long ago, suddenly came to her door again. This time he offered to live and settle down. Ye Jianxi intuitively tells himself that Yanyi doesn''t want to live and settle down on a whim. Maybe his coming to settle down has something to do with the attack. Therefore, although she did not want to keep this eye liner in her mind, she agreed to come down. After all, the mysterious man didn''t do anything to hurt her except take her child away. So Yanyi lived and settled down. Pei Na learns that Yanyi is coming. She runs to stare at him every day. Ye Jianxi knew that she was infatuated with flowers again and shook her head helplessly. Three days later¡ª¡ª The investigation has finally begun. When mu Luochen sees that all the evidence points to Shang Yuyue and Wang Yishan, his face sinks. Looking at these two people, it''s really inflexible. They will never give up until they are pushed to a dead end. Since they want to play, good, then he will accompany them to the end! After putting the information on the table, mu Luochen said to Zhou Wenda, "Shang Yuyue is gone now. It should be Wang Yishan who hid her. First find Wang Yishan, inquire about his recent movements, and then follow suit to find out Shang Yuyue. Remember, as soon as you find this woman, kill her "Yes, young master." ¡­¡­ Zhou Wenda will go out soon. Mu Luochen didn''t stay in the study for a long time. When he got up to leave, he found that Yanyi stood at the door at some time. "What''s the matter?" In front of Mu Luochen, Yanyi didn''t feel the same closeness as when she was in front of Jianxi. On the contrary, she was more alert and repellent: "I''m here to remind you that the most dangerous people are those around you. There is more than one person who wants to harm Jianxi. " What''s the meaning of this? Remind him that someone else is trying to harm Jianxi? Mu Luochen frowned, "why should I believe you?" "I won''t harm sister Ye. Everything I do is for her good." Yan Yi saw that he didn''t believe it, so he couldn''t help being upset and worried, so he patiently explained two more sentences. Mu Luochen looked cold, "if you don''t hurt her, why don''t you tell her where the child is? Don''t you know that what she cares about most is her children? At the beginning, he even risked his life to save the child, but what about you? " Muluochen said this, sneer, that voice is full of disdain and disdain. Leaving this sentence behind, he turned and walked out. Yanyi can''t help but step forward and stop his way: "we took the child for sister Jianxi''s sake. That child... That child..." after a pause of two seconds, Yanyi clenched her teeth as if determined. She looked at mu Luochen and said in a low voice, "that child was born incomplete. The doctor said she couldn''t live to the full moon! Mu Luochen, you really love sister Ye. Do you have the heart to watch her raise her child for a month and then watch her child die? Take her away at the beginning, sister ye can at least leave a thought, and not regret for life! " There was a dead silence in the room. Mu Luochen figure nailed in place, as if to be frozen. Yan Yi put his words in his heart and felt that he was much more comfortable. He was ready to speak for his brother. Mu Luochen, who had been motionless, suddenly made a move. He grabbed his arm and threw him to the ground. Severe pain hit, Yan Yi did not even breathe out a pain, he was dead to get stuck in the neck. "You lied. You must have wanted me and Jianxi to give up. That''s why you lied to me! I won''t believe that Jingjing must still be alive. I admire Luochen''s daughter. She didn''t die so easily! " Mu Luochen''s eyes were scarlet and his forehead was blue. Yan Yi''s arm was as hard as steel, as if he would kill him without hesitation if he said one more word. crazy! I wouldn''t have told him the truth if I had known! Yanyi cursed in the bottom of his heart, but he tried to show calm and said: "if you kill me, no one will tell you any more. Mu Luochen, don''t you find that my brother appears less and less around Jianxi? Your people can''t even find him, can they? My brother is ready to leave. I''m the last one he sent out. You can think clearly before you start. " After that, Yanyi tries to pull Mu Luochen''s hand away from his neck. But he moved, mu Luochen''s strength suddenly increased three points. Unable to breathe for a moment, Yan Yi lies back on the cold floor. He stares at mu Luochen calmly, waiting for him to calm down. tqR1 Little by little, mu Luochen didn''t mean to let go of Yanyi, but gradually tightened his hand. Little by little, the air in the lung cavity is squeezed dry, and Yanyi struggles to get rid of Mu Luochen''s grip. However, no matter how he moves, mu Luochen''s hand is like a mountain, still stuck in his throat. In front of his eyes, Yan Yi''s struggle became weak. Just when he thought he was going to be killed by mu Luochen, the voices of Ye Jianxi and Peina came from the door of the study. Mu Luochen covered his bloody eyes. At that moment, he recovered his indifference. He slowly took back his hand and ordered in a low voice: "don''t let Jane Xi know anything about children. Otherwise, no matter who you are, no matter where you hide, I will find you." Yan Yi rubbed his painful neck and said, "you don''t have to threaten me. I''m not going to tell sister ye in my life." The news of the child''s death is a great blow to Ye Jianxi. He knows. Mu Luochen didn''t pay attention to Yanyi, he adjusted his expression a little bit. When ye Jianxi and Pei Na appear at the door of the study, he is indifferent as if nothing has happened¡° Why? The handsome young man is also here Pei Na went to the door and saw Yan Yi. Her face suddenly showed a flowery smile. Yan Yi showed a shy smile, "sister Pei, sister Ye." Pei Na couldn''t stand his appearance. She let go of Jianxi''s arm and ran to Yanyi. She resisted the impulse to touch his tender cheek and said with a smile, "what''s your name, sister? I''m not a few years older than you. You can just call me Nana. " Yanyi hesitates and does not dare to call out. Pei Na amused him and looked at his cramped appearance. Ye Jianxi looked at Yan Yi, and wondered why Yan Yi came to Luochen? Normally, Yanyi doesn''t say anything, but she can detect Yanyi''s rejection of Luochen, let alone take the initiative to find Luochen. Does Yanyi have something to say to Luochen? Ye Jianxi went to Mu Luochen, took his hand, and began to talk to him. But at this time, she found that his hand was cold without any temperature¡° Ah Chen, your hands... "Just washed your hands, so there''s some ice." Mu Luochen took his hand back and took the initiative to change the topic, "what''s the matter with you and Pei Na here?"¡° It''s not a big thing... "Ye Jianxi forgot about his hand ice and wanted to talk about it again. But as soon as she opened her mouth, Peina suddenly exclaimed, "Hey, Yanyi, what''s wrong with your neck? How is it like being pinched? It''s all purple Chapter 1240 Hearing this, ye Jianxi looked in their direction. Pei Na pulls back Yan Yi''s collar and looks at the bruises on his neck. Speaking of Yi flustered pull down Pei Na''s hand, said: "nothing, it''s my own nightmare, accidentally pinched myself. I have other things to do. I''ll go first. " After that, Yanyi left like a runaway. Pei Na turned her head and stared at Ye Jianxi: "what''s the matter with him? I just care about him. How can I feel that he looks like I''m going to eat him? " Ye Jianxi half joked, half seriously said: "you so pick his clothes, who doesn''t look like you color urgent, want to eat him?" Pei Na pouted her lips and said, "just laugh at me and stop playing with you. Now I''ve brought you here too. Talk to your Luochen." With that, Peina came out of her study. Ye Jianxi shook his head with a smile and looked back at mu Luochen. "Ah Chen, let me continue to tell you..." "Well." ¡­¡­ Ye Jianxi talked with mu Luochen seriously, but he didn''t find his trance at all. ******** The words are divided into two parts, one for each. hospital. Wang Dongqing looking into the ward of Gu Mingzhu, look lazy, the heart is happy. After the accident from the airport, he sent Gu Mingzhu to his private apartment, and sent someone to strictly protect her. But the only thing he didn''t ask was for his own people to force her to come to see him. Now that she is in the hospital, we can only say that she asked to come on her own initiative. Does it mean that she cares about him? "What are you doing here?" Gu Mingzhu didn''t want to see Wang Dongqing from the bottom of her heart, but she was rewarded with a little favor. I feel sorry for not coming to see her. After struggling all day, she finally decided to come to see him. At the moment, hearing Wang Dongqing ask herself, she thought that he didn''t want her to come to the hospital. She was slightly embarrassed and said, "since you don''t want to see me, I''ll go." "Stop, who let you go?" When Wang Dongqing saw that she was going to leave, he couldn''t help but be anxious. He even forgot the wound on his body and forced himself to support his arm and sit up. "Ouch ~" Pulling hurt the wound, Wang Dongqing pain cry out. tqR1 Gu Mingzhu could not help but stop. Wang Dongqing saw this, the corner of his lips could not help but slightly hook up: "I don''t want you to come to the hospital, I don''t want to see you injured, I don''t want to see you waiting for you. Now the murderer hasn''t been found. Isn''t it dangerous for you to come out? What a stingy woman. If I say a word, you can show me your face. Wang Dongqing has never been soft to anyone in his whole life. It''s just you. " Even to the old man, he didn''t put his posture so low. But she was ungrateful. Gu Mingzhu heard that he had no face and no skin. The muscles on his face were still stiff. He spoke without much politeness: "Wang Dongqing, I''m here today to thank you for saving my life, not for anything else. Don''t think about it." Wang Dongqing leaned on the head of the bed and laughed: "I just like to think more. Can you control my brain? When I see you, I want to sleep with you and spend my life with you... " Gu Mingzhu drooped her face, turned and left. Wang Dongqing knew that she was angry again. Holding her wound, he called: "my wound is killing me! Come on Gu Mingzhu''s eyebrows stood upright. After stopping, she took a few deep breaths. Then she turned around and went to the bedside to ring the call for help. But before he could hold it, Wang Dongqing grabbed her hand and pressed it on his chest with a smile: "don''t call a doctor, just help me shout ~" "Wang Dongqing!" Gu Mingzhu bited her teeth and growled, "it''s killing you! Why don''t you die! " "If I want to die, I have to die for you. It''s not worth dying for nothing." Wang Dongqing continues to play hooligans. Gu Mingzhu only felt the anger in her heart rubbed against her face. Without looking in the mirror, she knew how red her face was at the moment. Don''t want to say a word with this smelly rascal again, she silently pulls out her hand. Can she pull, Wang Dongqing desperately cry pain, what man big husband bleeding does not shed tears, in front of him completely useless. Gu Mingzhu was called by him at last. He had no choice but to stop. Wang Dongqing saw that she did not struggle, wrongly said: "Pearl, in fact, I really hurt." Bullet hits on scapula, how can not ache? It''s just that he''s not the one to complain to others. Even if the doctor changes the bandage for him and the pain is dying, he can still say nothing. In front of Gu Mingzhu, he said that he wanted to make her feel sorry for herself more. Even if it doesn''t hurt, pity him. He wanted to make her always look at himself, no matter what kind of eyes, he liked it. Wang Dongqing finished this sentence, gently grabbed Gu Mingzhu''s palm. It''s not strong, but it''s like a feather. Gu Mingzhu realized that because of his words, he had a strange emotion flowing through his heart. He could not help but wring his brow: "if you are in pain, let the doctor give you more anesthetics."¡° Anesthetics are not conducive to the recovery of the wound. Moreover, after a while, it doesn''t last long, and soon it hurts again. This wound doesn''t last for two or three months. Can''t I fight all the time? What should I do if I am stupid? "¡° It''s stupid. " Gu Mingzhu muttered. Although her voice is very small, but Wang Dongqing still listen clearly, raised his hand to hold his nose, half angry and half angry way: "how can there be such a cruel woman as you, just waiting for me to be silly, you look for other men, right?" He treats her like a man doting on a little woman. This makes Gu Mingzhu very unaccustomed. Gu Mingzhu cold face: "let go." Wang Dongqing let go of her nose, but held her hand harder. Gu Mingzhu was pulled forward by her and leaned forward. She was about to stick to him. She retreated uneasily. On weekdays, Wang Dongqing would follow her hospital. Today, with his own injuries, he would like to bully her. Therefore, when she pulled her hand, instead of letting her go, Wang Dongqing pulled her forward with his intact left hand. Then he took advantage of Gu Mingzhu''s cheek to kiss her lips. Gu Mingzhu was stunned on the spot. After reaction, he tried his best to shake off his hand. He even shook it twice without shaking him off. Gu Mingzhu stretched out her hand and pressed on his wound: "Wang Dongqing, if you don''t let me go, I will completely abolish you!"¡° No, I can''t hold your hand easily. How can I let it go easily? If you don''t care about my life or death, just abandon me. Anyway, I don''t want to live. " Wang Dongqing looks like a rogue. Gu Mingzhu''s angry face changed color, but she didn''t give him a hard hand. She just slapped him in the face: "if you dare to move again, I won''t see you again!" Wang Dongqing was honest. Chapter 1241 After a moment of stiff silence, Wang Dongqing took the initiative and asked, "Pearl, what do you hate about me?" "I hate it at all. Did you change it?" Gu Mingzhu looked at him coldly. tqR1 "I can change it. Of course, it''s just a character problem. Even if you don''t like my gender, I can change it for you!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Mingzhu decided not to say a word to him, because she was afraid that if she said that again, she would be angry with him. Wang Dongqing also doesn''t care whether she answers her own words or not. After talking for a while, he felt his mouth dry and said to Gu Mingzhu, "Mingzhu, can you pour me a glass of water?" "Let me go first, and I''ll pour you water." Wang Dongqing thought for two seconds and slowly released her hand. Gu Mingzhu only felt that his hand was full of his taste, and a sense of disgust rose in her heart. She didn''t like Wang Dongqing, even if it was just ordinary contact, she couldn''t stand it. But for his injury, she would have beaten him to death. When pouring tea, Gu Mingzhu took the wet paper towel on the table and wiped her hands desperately, which made her feel better. ¡­¡­ Go back to the bed with the glass. Wang Dongqing looked at her affectionately and said, "you feed me." "Drink it or not!" Gu Mingzhu put the water cup on the floor cabinet on his left side, and then hid on the sofa farthest away from him. Wang Dongqing had to hold on and carry the glass of water himself. But I don''t know whether it was intentional or unintentional, he just picked up the glass of water, his body trembled, and most of the water in the glass fell on the bed. Gu Mingzhu stands up with a rub. Wang Dongqing looked at her innocently and said, "the clothes are all wet. Do you want to help me change clothes, or do you want to help me wipe them?" "Wang Dongqing, I think you really want to die!" Gu Mingzhu is biting her teeth. Wang Dongqing sighed and said, "if I die now, I will die for you, right? After all, I shot for you, and you refused to feed me water, so I poured water on myself. If the wound was infected... " After listening to him, Gu Mingzhu took the towel and pedaled to him. Rough wipe his chest wet clothes. Wang Dongqing''s eyes were fixed on her beautiful face for a moment and said, "Pearl, I find that you are so cute when you are angry..." Before his words fell, Gu Mingzhu pressed his hand on his wound. Wang Dongqing immediately silence, pain pale. "Wang Dongqing, if you dare to be a hooligan to me again, I don''t mind killing you." After that, Gu Mingzhu went out to call a doctor. ¡­¡­ The doctor examined Wang Dongqing and said: "the wound has split, but fortunately the situation is not serious, otherwise the recovery of the right arm will be affected. I''ll change the medicine for Mr. Wang again. Please don''t touch Mr. Wang''s wound Gu Mingzhu responded with a gloomy look. The doctor took care of it and left the ward. Gu Mingzhu sat next to Wang Dongqing and did not speak. Wang Dongqing snorted. Her hand on her knee immediately tightened: "do you need me to call a doctor for you?" Wang Dongqing white with a face: "I''m ok, you accompany me to say for a while." Gu Mingzhu''s nose was sore when he heard this. Although she did not want to admit it, after this period of time, she knew Wang Dongqing better than before. Generally, when he says something, he must be teasing her; But if he is OK, it must be something! I was angry just now. I know how much I press. It''s not as good as he said! Gu Mingzhu lowered her eyes and did not let her emotions show: "Wang Dongqing, you crazy man, when can you get along well with others?" "Are you a wheel? Every time I get angry, I just scold me Wang Dongqing, in a cold sweat, grabbed Gu Mingzhu''s hand and said, "Mingzhu, I also want to get along with you. But why don''t you like me? Yes, I admit that I''m not a good person to outsiders, but I''m good to my own people. You''re my wife, and I''ll take you to heaven. I used to bully you, but also let you vent back, how can you not treat me so much? Where on earth can''t I compare with Rong Ziche? " Gu Mingzhu blurted out that you can''t compare with him at all. You are a rapist! Can be full of expectations for the eyes of Wang Dongqing, to the mouth of the words and swallow back. She can''t say this, otherwise with this man''s careful eye, she can remember this sentence all her life! Maybe because of this sentence, I will go to a city again to find rongziche''s trouble. She doesn''t want to have anything to do with rongziche any more, and she doesn''t want to cause trouble because of Wang Dongqing! Gu Mingzhu frowned and said, "Wang Dongqing, it''s impossible for us. You don''t have to worry." The soft expression on Wang Dongqing''s face, in hearing this sentence, there was a moment of coldness, but soon, he became indifferent expression: "since you don''t agree, let''s continue to consume it. Anyway, one day when I''m here, you don''t want to go to other men except me! " Gu Mingzhu has broken a silver tooth. She should have known how rogue this man is. How can you let her go so easily! He even said so much nonsense to him. It''s a waste of words¡° Whatever you like, Wang Dongqing. Even if you can confine me to your side for a lifetime, you don''t want me to like you any more. "¡° It doesn''t matter. I just want your body. " Wang Dongqing picks eyebrows. Gu Mingzhu said goodbye to him. This time, she was really angry Wang Dongqing was quiet for a moment, but he couldn''t help teasing her. But no matter what he said, Gu Mingzhu ignored him. Just as he was scratching his heart and lungs, the door of the ward was suddenly knocked¡° It''s me, sir¡° Come in At the moment when the door was opened, Wang Dongqing restrained his leisurely expression and looked at the visitor seriously¡° How''s the investigation going? "¡° The old man got the survey results and said that the second master did it. But after our investigation, our people found that the second master and Shang Yuyue have not contacted each other since they separated. " Wang Dongqing hears speech, the corner of the mouth floats a to put on a sneer, he early expected is this kind of result. If an outsider doesn''t know Er Bo, he will naturally think that he did it. But after studying everyone in the Wang family for so many years, he knew that the second uncle was arrogant but indecisive. In the first two incidents, Jing Yan and the third uncle had an accident. The old man warned everyone in the Wang family that they should not attack their family any more. Because of the second uncle''s fear of the old man, he did not dare to hurt his family at all! What''s more, if the second uncle could be cruel, he would have done it. Why wait until he leaves city a for Eastern Europe? To do so is not to dig his own grave and hand over the Wang family to him? Therefore, this matter must not be done by Er Bo. There is another person behind the scenes! But even if I know that this matter is not dominated by the second uncle, I will not tell the old man, because it not only becomes an opportunity for me to stay in a city, but also can clear the old man''s doubts about him. The most important thing is that after this matter, the old man will never trust the second uncle again! After planning for so many years, I finally got the Wang family into my pocket. How could he do something stupid to let his second uncle stay in the Wang family? As for Chang Yu Yue and the person behind the scenes, Wang Dongqing''s eyes gushed with a strong sense of killing, "continue to investigate, use all our people to find Chang Yu Yue." The person who dares to move Wang Dongqing will never let that person continue to live in this world! Chapter 1242 Two days later, Chang Yu Yue''s whereabouts were never found, but the Shen family sent someone to send an invitation. The person who invited them was Shen Zhengjun. The invitation said that the Shen family should shake hands with the Mu family to make peace. The so-called handshake is naturally different from Pei Na''s apology to the Shen family last time. The Shen family wants to make friends with the Mu family. After reading the contents of the invitation, mu Luochen asked Shen''s servant, "is this the wrong invitation?" It''s not easy for the Shen family to expose Pei Na''s affairs. How can the Shen family lower their stature and take the initiative to make peace with the Mu family? Shen''s servant, who was in charge of sending invitation cards, respectfully said: "Mr. mu, this post is really for you. Our eldest lady said that she found the Mu family a good partner last time, so I''d like to talk to Mr. Mu about the cooperation between Biyi entertainment and Shanying. At that time, please be sure to attend the dinner with Mrs. mu. " Mu Luochen was reminded by him that Shen Zhengjun did tell him about it last time, but he didn''t want to cooperate with the Shen family. More than half of Biyi entertainment is state-owned, and the company''s system is too old and decadent. Once Shanying cooperates with it, it may get a better platform, but it will also be restrained. Therefore, he prefers Tianyun media to Biyi entertainment media. But from the last time he refused Shen Zhengjun, this person also offered to invite, she is not an easy person to give up. If you don''t make it clear, I''m afraid she will continue to pester. Mu Luochen raised his eyebrows, put the invitation on the table and said, "please go back and tell Miss Shen that I will go to the party." "Thank you, Mr. mu." The servants of the Shen family walked out of the living room slowly with respect. ¡­¡­ After the Shen family left, ye Jianxi came out of the side hall. It''s not that she overheard their conversation on purpose, but just now she and Niuniu were in the side hall, and the servants of Shen family just came. "Shen Zhengjun, what do you mean? Why did you come to dinner for no reason? And cooperation. How does the Shen family want to cooperate with us? " "She wanted Shanying to cooperate with Biyi entertainment media, and I turned her down last time. Now I invite you again. It seems that I will not give up. I will make it clear to her that she will not talk about cooperation in the future. " Ye Jianxi said slightly worried: "I''m afraid the Shen family will never give up." If they want to entangle with each other, how can they let Mujia go easily? Just like before dealing with Peina, the Shen family almost forced her to death. In the case of stakeholder business cooperation, the offensive will only be more fierce than last time "Don''t worry, I''m here." Mu Luochen said with a smile. Ye Jianxi narrowed her eyes, her eyes did not fully recover, so many things can not see clearly, really want to see clearly, just like myopia, narrow up her eyes. When mu Luochen saw her, he came up to her and said, "have you seen clearly?" Ye Jianxi was suddenly close to him, slightly surprised, reaction, put his arm around his neck, bit on his chin, "you scared me." tqR1 "I''m sorry, wife. I''m not good. I shouldn''t scare you." Mu Luochen said softly. Ye Jianxi''s mouth turned up slightly. When they were close to each other, Niuniu ran out with sister-in-law Guo and saw them covering the corners of their mouths and saying, "cuddle, cuddle, cuddle, cuddle, cuddle, cuddle, cuddle, cuddle, cuddle, cuddle, cuddle, cuddle, cuddle, cuddle, cuddle, cuddle, cuddle Ye Jianxi blushed and raised his hand to push him away. But mu Luochen held her waist tightly, turned back to Niuniu and said, "Jianxi and I are legal husband and wife. There''s nothing to be shy about doing this." Niuniu said, "I can kiss Youyou, too?" Mu Luochen suddenly face, "no, you have to wait until you grow up." "Hum ~ you adults are so annoying. You are in charge of us, but you are lawless!" Niuniu said discontentedly. "That''s not how lawlessness works, miss." Ye Jianxi opens mu Luochen''s hand, holds Niu Niu and says. "How does that work?" Ye Jianxi explains to her how to use idioms. Niuniu only felt that her brain was full of paste. Finally, she didn''t want to hear what ye Jianxi said. She shook her head like a rattle and slipped out of Ye Jianxi''s arms and said, "aunt, I won''t disturb you and uncle Luochen. I''ll go to find youyou and baby to play." ¡°¡­¡­¡± It''s not like the daughter of an Moqing who doesn''t like to study. It''s like she came out of Tianbao''s womb. Ye Jianxi thought helplessly. ***** In the evening¡ª¡ª Ye Jianxi originally wanted to accompany mu Luochen to the dinner party, but when she went out, she found that Tianbao had a fever, so she let mu Luochen go alone. Anyway, it''s not a big party. He used to be able to handle it alone. Mu Luochen asked her to take good care of Tianbao and set out for the Shen family. At Shen''s, many people have come to the dinner party. Mu Luochen low-key into, and his familiar people said hello, he found a quiet place to stay alone. Shen Zhengjun heard the housekeeper say, mu Luochen has come, looking in the hall for a long time, did not find. Just as he was about to ask the housekeeper if he was dazzled, he turned around and glanced at mu Luochen in the corner. Clearly he just stood there quietly and didn''t say a word. But when she looked at him, she felt that he was the most dazzling person in the banquet hall. Shen Zhengjun walked forward with a smile and said, "Mr. mu, how did you hide here? It''s really easy for me to find." Mu Luochen looked at Shen Zhengjun, who was shining brightly in front of him. There was no wave in his eyes: "Mu doesn''t like talking with people. It''s quiet here." Shen Zhengjun didn''t care about his indifference to himself. He said, "I can see that Mr. Mu is really such a person. But there''s nothing bad about it. Most people talk to you just to flatter you. I''m tired of listening to those words. " Mu Luochen didn''t take Shen Zhengjun''s words, but asked: "Miss Shen, I want to tell you what you said in your invitation. I don''t plan to cooperate with Biyi entertainment media." Shen Zhengjun casually lifted the hair of his ears and temples, and said calmly: "since Mr. Mu is not willing to commit the crime, he can put it down for a while. I have another one to talk to. I want to talk to Mr. mu. " Shen Zhengjun deliberately pauses to see mu Luochen''s reaction. It can be seen that his face was light and he didn''t seem to be interested. He didn''t sell any more and threw out the biggest bait directly: "after digging a mine we bought in South Africa, we found that it was a diamond mine with high purity. It is preliminarily estimated that there are at least 100000 grams of diamonds buried under it. I heard that there are jewelry in the main business of Mu family. Would you like to cooperate with us Shen family? " Mu Luochen smell speech, slightly pick eyebrows. 100000 carats of high-purity diamond ore, if it can be well developed and utilized, is indeed a big deal. Shen Zhengjun sold him so much for no reason? Mu Luochen didn''t believe that there was pie falling from the sky for no reason. He picked up his glass, sipped it gently, and asked faintly, "Miss Shen, what price do you want me to exchange for this project?" Shen Zhengjun saw that he was flattered and humiliated, and his heart became more and more happy. This is the real aristocratic family training out of the aristocratic children, whether it is power or money, there is no temptation for him. Those upstarts and dandies can''t even compare with him! Chapter 1243 Shen Zhengjun said: "there are natural costs, but compared with the benefits of this project, the costs are not worth mentioning. Since Mr. Mu is interested in this project, why don''t we dance and talk? " At this moment, waltz is playing in the hall. Mu Luochen looked at Shen Zhengjun calmly. After a moment, he raised his hand as a gentleman. Shen Zhengjun put his hand in Mu Luochen''s. The dance steps start, and the two enter the dance floor smoothly. "Miss Shen, you can say anything now." His low voice sounded above his head. Shen Zhengjun only felt his heart was numb. She had not felt this feeling for many years. Looking up at mu Luochen with burning eyes, he said in a soft voice: "in this diamond mine in South Africa, many families are interested in cooperating with our Shen family. However, I don''t trust to put this matter in the hands of those mercenary businessmen. After what happened last time, I can trust Mr. Mu''s character, so I want to hand over this project to Mr. mu. I believe Mr. Mu will make the Shen family and the Mu family mutually beneficial. " Mu Luochen was not confused by Shen Zhengjun''s interest, but calmly asked: "Miss Shen, what do you want from me?" Shen Zhengjun lips slightly up, eyes with strands of love, said: "Mr. mu, what price are you willing to pay?" Mu Luochen black eyes if you tan, pondered for a moment, said: "sign a contract, fifty-five, how?" "Five to five?" Shen Zhengjun surprised to pick eyebrows, "Mr. mu, are you kidding me?" The Shen family owned the diamond mines, and the Shen family also contributed their manpower to mining them. In China, to a certain extent, they had to rely on the Shen family to open up the market in the imperial capital. Mu Luochen wants to be divided into five and five. It''s really a lion''s mouth. "No kidding. It''s the biggest concession I can make. If Miss Shen agrees, then we will cooperate. If Miss Shen does not agree, then the Murdoch group is not bad at this business. " Shen Zhengjun stares at the man''s indifferent face. Suddenly he can''t see through Luochen. Does he really want to talk to her about cooperation, or does he want to screw up the business? Mu Luochen ignored her attention and focused on the waltz dance music and dance steps. ¡­¡­ Shen Zhengjun twisted his brows and thought for a while. Suddenly, a bright smile appeared on his face. He approached mu Luochen and said in a low voice, "Mr. mu, five or five points is OK. I can even make a concession, four or six points. As long as you promise me... Make me want to have sex with you. Don''t worry. I won''t disturb your family because of this, and your wife won''t know. What''s the matter? " Shen Zhengjun is the successor of the Shen family. If she wants to get married, there are a lot of promising young people rushing to marry her. For so many years, she didn''t get married, not because she couldn''t find a suitable one, but because she didn''t think it was necessary. As she is now, do you want any men? Why bind yourself to a man? So whenever she meets the men she likes, she will be deeply involved with them. When the feeling is light, it''s natural to separate. She didn''t fall in love with him at the first sight, even when she met him for the first time, she was disgusted. And a few days ago, the moment she was saved by him, she just liked it. Over the past few days, she has collected all the information about him, and her love is more and more burning. It happened that the diamond mine in South Africa was discovered, so she decided to use it to drop the bait and let mu Luochen be with her. She didn''t want to destroy his family, he has his own wife, children, this is all he cares about, she knows, so don''t touch his bottom line. And she didn''t want to fight for her husband''s dangerous reputation and get together with mu Luochen After all, she didn''t like it enough to marry him. Just like her former lover, she became interested in him. When she''s tired of it, it''s over. It''s a good deal for both sides. Shen believes that 99 percent of men will not refuse the deal. ¡­¡­ When mu Luochen heard what Shen Zhengjun said, there was no change on his face, but his eyes were cold: "originally, in Miss Shen''s eyes, I need to sell my body to get the project?" "Of course not, Mr. mu. This deal is a win-win one. You have the ability and I''ll give you a chance. Don''t you think it''s right?" Shen Zhengjun did not see mu Luochen''s emotional changes, said with a smile. Mu Luochen lips slightly up, showing a specious smile, said: "not right. I admire Luochen''s selling price, but it''s not so cheap. Only a diamond mine wants to buy me off. Miss Shen looks down on me too much. Give me all the information about the Shen family. Maybe I''ll think about it. " Shen Zhengjun frowned: "Mr. mu, are you joking with me?" "Mu never laughs with people." Mu Luochen''s voice fell, and the dance music just stopped. tqR1 He let Shen Zhengjun go and said, "Miss Shen, if you really want to sleep with me, show some sincerity. If I look at the Shen family, that''s all. " After that, mu Luochen turned and walked. Shen Zhengjun realized that mu Luochen really didn''t like the price she offered, so he couldn''t help catching up with her skirt. After catching up with the Shen family, Shen Zhengjun gasped and said, "Mr. mu, please stay. What I said just now may make you feel that I insulted you, but I didn''t mean to insult you. I really like you and want to have a dew marriage with you." Mu Luochen sat in the car, staring at Shen Zhengjun with a sneer on his face and said, "Miss Shen, I don''t feel insulted. I just feel that it''s too dirty to sleep in the same bed with you." The voice falls, he closes the door heavily. Shen Zhengjun looked at the car, his face turned black and purple, disliked her dirty! This stinking man, when he''s clean?! Shen Zhengjun clenched his hands and jumped in anger. After being angry, he had a strong desire to conquer mu Luochen. Shen Zhengjun thinks that his appearance and family background are first-class. Which one of those men he met in the past is not attracted to her? She is so fascinated! Mu Luochen doesn''t like her. Well, she has her own way to seduce him into falling in love with her****** When the car was driving on the road, mu Luochen''s face was covered with frost. He took out his handkerchief, wiped his hand that Shen Zhengjun had touched, and then threw it into the dustbin. Want to have sex with him? Don''t think about it all your life! In the future, he will never have any contact with this woman again Ye Jianxi doesn''t know anything about what happened to the Shen family. He just feels that mu Luochen''s mood is not right when he comes back from the Shen family banquet. She thought something unpleasant had happened at the party, so she asked him. But mu Luochen only said that nothing happened. Ye Jianxi asked several times, but she didn''t ask. In addition, Tianbao couldn''t do without people. When she was busy, she left the matter behind. Chapter 1244 Ye Jianxi didn''t notice that Shen Zhengjun had a ghost in his heart, but Shen Zhengjun''s attack on mu Luochen intensified. After she was rejected by mu Luochen at the banquet that night, instead of retreating, she sent someone to carefully investigate mu Luochen''s daily schedule, and then circled around him like a fly. At first, mu Luochen ignored her several times, but later Shen Zhengjun became more and more explicit. He was so disgusted that he said more and more to her. In the face of his vicious words, Shen Zhengjun seems to love him so much that he sticks more tightly. He wants to wash himself clean and stick it on him. Two people this come and go of, finally have rumors spread out. tqR1 Originally, Shen Zhengjun''s style in the imperial capital was not very good. She had a high demand for her lover''s taste, not only for her beauty, but also for her noble family. Therefore, the lovers she had before were rich or expensive. When we are together, even if we have the heart to cover up, there is no impermeable wall in the world? Over time, naturally, many people know that Shen Zhengjun has had relations with many men, and many of them are married. Some people have been to the Shen family before, but because the Shen family is big and Shen Zhengjun has real power, all these things are settled in the end. Although he can''t help Shen Zhengjun, he can''t prevent others from chewing behind his back. Today, mu Luochen is in line with Shen Zhengjun''s taste in all aspects. Coupled with their close relationship during this period, it''s hard to ensure that others don''t think in a wrong way. Most people believe that mu Luochen is already Shen Zhengjun''s guest in the curtain. Just waiting to see ye Jianxi''s joke. ¡­¡­ Mu Luochen disdains to explain these rumors, while Shen Zhengjun is eager for others to say so. Under the attitude of both sides, the peach affair between them became more and more rampant. Ye Jianxi doesn''t know anything about these remarks. She is busy taking care of Tianbao these days. When she hears the news, the relationship between the three of them has been spread to the outside world. Some people say that she has not responded to Mu Luochen and Shen Zhengjun because she was born from a poor family. After she married into a rich family, her position in the Mu family was entirely decided by mu Luochen. If she falls out with mu Luochen because of Shen Zhengjun, she will have nothing. Some people say that she didn''t show up, but she had known for a long time, just for the sake of her children. There are also many other comments that mu Luochen wants to empathize and leave her and marry Shen Zhengjun. When ye Jianxi saw these comments on the Internet, he was surprised at first, but later he only felt funny. After laughing, she didn''t care about it. She believed that Luo Chen was not entangled with Shen Zhengjun as the news said. Therefore, she did not ask Luo Chen about it at all. ¡­¡­ Shen Zhengjun allowed the rumor to spread for three days. For three days, she estimated that ye Jianxi should have heard the news and come to find herself. Originally, she didn''t want to destroy mu Luochen''s family, but Shen Zhengjun''s more and more love for this man and his true words for himself gave birth to a dark idea. As far as she knows, it''s hard for a wife to accept her husband''s cheating. In particular, she has inquired about ye Jianxi and mu Luochen, and knows that ye Jianxi is a "jealous" woman. Mu Wenwan and Su liangnuan, who had previously had an affair with mu Luochen, have come to a bad end. Therefore, she instructed the Shen family''s media to report on her affair with mu Luochen for several days in a row, just to let Ye Jianxi know about it. A woman with such a strong jealousy can''t bear to hear her husband having an affair with another woman? The answer, of course, is No. As long as ye Jianxi is jealous, he will have a dispute with mu Luochen. When their feelings were weak, she took advantage of the situation again, didn''t she just show that she knew the whole and was understanding? By the way, we will bring mu Luochen and Shen family together, and Shen and Mu will unite. At that time, she would not believe that mu Luochen would be indifferent to herself! It''s very likely that mu Luochen will be like those men who were infatuated with her before. He will not even want his wife and children, but also become her courtier! As for the end of Ye Jianxi, what does it have to do with her? It''s not like I haven''t done this before! ¡­¡­ Shen Zhengjun''s abacus clanged. Waiting for the dispute between Ye Jianxi and mu Luochen. But three days later, there was no news that they didn''t get along with each other. There were even entertaining paparazzi who took pictures of them holding their children and going shopping together! Did ye Jianxi not hear about her affair with mu Luochen? Shen Zhengjun thought about it and thought that maybe it was mu Luochen who protected Ye Jianxi very well and didn''t let the people around her tell her! Since no one told her, she told ye Jianxi in person. I had an affair with mu Luochen. After all - Ye Jianxi did not know the news, not noisy, how can let mu Luochen tired of her****** Shen Zhengjun is informed that ye Jianxi will accompany Tianbao to the hospital for examination. I got up early in the morning and waited at the hospital. At more than 10 a.m., ye Jianxi, accompanied by sister-in-law Guo, arrived late. Shen Zhengjun saw Ye Jianxi, but it was like beating chicken blood. In an instant, the whole person was in a lot of spirit. He opened the car door, got off the sports car, stopped Ye Jianxi''s way, and said, "Miss ye, it''s a coincidence that I didn''t expect to meet you here." Shen Zhengjun deliberately pretends to meet by chance. Ye Jianxi saw her, but she was stunned. Then she nodded with a smile: "it''s a coincidence. I brought my son to the hospital to see a doctor. What''s wrong with Miss Shen? " Shen Zhengjun originally wanted to say that it was ok, but in order to irritate Ye Jianxi, he deliberately held his waist and said, "it''s a little uncomfortable. Recently, his waist is a little overworked, so come here to have a look." Generally married, naturally understand Shen Zhengjun this sentence "waist some overworked" meaning. In addition, at the moment her face is coy and shy. Ye Jianxi doesn''t want to think about it in that way, and is also misled by her guidance. Ye Jianxi awkwardly hugged Tianbao and said, "since that''s the case, I won''t disturb Miss Shen''s physical examination. I''ll take my son in first." After that, ye Jianxi crosses Shen Zhengjun and goes to the hospital. On Shen Zhengjun''s serious face, he rarely showed a muddled look - just left? Won''t you say a few more words to her? Shen Zhengjun returned to his senses, and some of them were not willing to catch up with Ye Jianxi. Ye Jianxi is standing in the hall of the hospital, waiting for sister-in-law Guo to line up. Yu Guangli catches a glimpse of Shen Zhengjun coming towards her. The sixth sense suddenly tells her that Shen Zhengjun is going to make trouble! Chapter 1245 When she heard the gossip before, she thought it was written by gossip weekly. But now I can see Shen Zhengjun''s irresistible appearance, and I think it''s more like a goddess who has feelings, but Xiangwang has no intention! Ye Jianxi knew that Shen Zhengjun would not be sent so easily today, so he was ready to be ready. Shen Zhengjun went up to Ye Jianxi, hesitated and said, "Miss ye, I don''t know what to say." Ye Jianxi said in his heart, you don''t know whether to speak or not. Why do you ask me? But in order to see what Shen Zhengjun was going to do, she said with a smile, "Miss Shen, please say something." Shen Zhengjun looked directly into Ye Jianxi''s eyes, as if to see the most real thought in her heart through her eyes: "Miss ye, I had a private contact with Mr. Mu before, and I don''t know how it spread to outsiders... That I have an unclear relationship with Mr. mu. Miss ye, don''t you misunderstand me? Mr. Mu and I are really innocent. You have to believe him. " This is specious. If ye Jianxi has any doubt about Mu Luochen, maybe he will follow her way and think that mu Luochen has something to do with her! It''s a pity that ye Jianxi believes more in Mu Luochen than Shen Zhengjun. "Don''t worry, Miss Shen. I don''t believe Luo Chen is that kind of person, and Miss Shen won''t be the third child who people call shamelessly destroying other people''s families. Thank you. Miss Shen is here to explain. Now she''s here to say these things. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shen Zhengjun was stunned. It was different from her expected reaction! Is Ye Jianxi''s brain kicked by a donkey, or does he not understand her words, and even shows such indifference? "Miss ye, are you really not angry?" "Not angry." Want to see her angry? She is not. Ye Jianxi continued to smile. Shen Zhengjun stares at Ye Jianxi for a long time and sees that there is no anger on her face. At the same time, she has other ideas. This ye Jianxi can be so calm, or she is acting; Or like the rumor, mu Luochen already had other women outside, ye Jianxi has been used to it, so he can be so calm! Shen Zhengjun thought of this and said, "Miss ye, why didn''t Mr. Mu accompany you to see your son?" "He''s been busy lately." "Oh? Is it? Why do I always see him recently? " Shen Zhengjun finished, covered his mouth, as if to say something should not be said, secretly took a look at Ye Jianxi. Ye Jianxi looked at her with a smile. Shen Zhengjun apologized and said, "I''m sorry, Miss Ye. I said something wrong. Mr. Mu has business contacts, so he often meets me. Don''t think about it, Miss Ye. " Tianbao in his arms groaned two times. Ye Jianxi held him and patted him on the back. Then he didn''t have much patience to argue with Shen Zhengjun again and said straightforwardly, "Miss Shen, I really didn''t think much about it. You don''t have to explain so much. If you continue to explain, I will only doubt whether Miss Shen has ulterior motives. By the way, please call me Mrs. mu by Miss Shen. I''m married, so it''s not appropriate to call me miss ye again. " At the end of the speech, sister-in-law Guo came over and said that she had got the number. Ye Jianxi said, "goodbye, Miss Shen." Shen Zhengjun was blocked by her just now. He was so uncomfortable that he didn''t want to answer her. Waiting for ye Jianxi to go away, Shen Zhengjun frowned, and his eyes showed a trace of jealousy. He said: "Ye Jianxi certainly doesn''t love Luochen. He only loves his money. That''s why he is so calm. It must be..." Since ye Jianxi doesn''t love mu Luochen, what''s the difference between her and mu Luochen? Shen Zhengjun felt more comfortable at last. ****** On the other side. Sister Guo said as she walked, "young granny, Shen Zhengjun has ulterior motives. She is not a good person. Don''t listen to her nonsense." Ye Jianxi looked at Guo Sao, "how do you know she is not a good person? What do you hear? " Of course, Mrs. Guo heard the news, but it was about Mu Luochen''s bad words. She won''t Tell ye Jianxi. Sister Guo faltered and refused to speak. Ye Jianxi said, "OK, I won''t embarrass you any more. Anyway, Shen Zhengjun told me if you didn''t tell me. Isn''t it that she had several private contacts with Luo Chen, and the media said there was an affair between them? It''s not like that before. " Mu Wenwan, Su liangnuan, Su Jinnian, an Yishu... Which of these people is not more vicious than Shen Zhengjun? Shen Zhengjun, at least, came openly. Those in front of him were all masters of honey and sword. Ye Jianxi thinks Shen Zhengjun is better than those people. And since we have decided to marry such an excellent man as Luochen, we should accept the trouble brought by his charm. Even if he doesn''t take the initiative to hook up with others, there are always people who like to tip him off, right? Ye Jianxi is open-minded and willing to trust Luo Chen. These things were no big deal in front of her. Sister Guo was afraid that she was angry with Luo Chen. When she heard that ye Jianxi was so calm, she was relieved***** They went to the doctor, got sick for Tianbao, and went to the shopping mall nearby to buy some things. Back home, ye Jianxi is busy and forgets Shen Zhengjun. It was not until in the evening that mu Luochen mentioned that Shen Zhengjun was looking for her that she remembered¡° Yes, there''s such a thing, but Shen Zhengjun didn''t do anything to me. I don''t think she''s the kind of person who plays shady tricks behind her back, so I took her words as a joke. " Ye Jianxi naturally said. His wife is so broad-minded, and trust him, he should not be very happy? Ye Jianxi blinked his eyes and looked at mu Luochen expectantly. Mu Luochen didn''t mean to be happy. Instead, he grabbed Ye Jianxi and ravaged him severely: "you used to eat my vinegar, but now you don''t eat it. Jianxi, do you think I''m not attractive anymore? " When ye Jianxi heard his words, he couldn''t help laughing: "Mr. mu, don''t worry, you are always the most handsome and charming in my eyes!" Mu Luochen is not satisfied with her attitude: "when you are serious, don''t use a joking attitude to perfunctory me." Ye Jianxi held his face, coughed and said, "well, I''ll tell you again seriously. I really believe you. I didn''t get provoked by her." Mu Luochen stares at her clean face, only feel the heart is stuffy, very unhappy. He would rather Jianxi question him about Shen Zhengjun than she is so understanding and doesn''t care at all. It made him feel that he didn''t have the charm to attract her. All in all, they have been married for four years. Others say that seven-year itch, calculate that they should also be mild itch. Ye Jianxi waited for a long time, but he said helplessly to Mu Luochen: "Mr. mu, do I have to learn those on the Internet, let you kneel on durian and kneel on keyboard, then you think I care about you?"¡° Do you really want me to kneel? " Mu Luochen''s unexpected performance is very serious. Ye Jianxi: "she just gave an example, and didn''t let him really kneel down. But to Mu Luochen''s obviously unhappy face, ye Jianxi nodded and said, "if you really dare to have anything to do with Shen Zhengjun, I won''t let you kneel down. I''ll let you kneel down on the needle board!" Is tqr1 OK? Chapter 1246 Mu Luochen took Ye Jianxi''s waist and said, "if I''m sorry for you, don''t mention the needle board. Even if it''s a volcanic crater, I''ll jump." Ye Jianxi felt his hair like a large lion pet, and then he kissed his jaw: "well, I knew that Mr. mu in our family is the best, so what''s Shen''s name is to get involved, don''t even think about it!" "Well." Mu Luochen answered with a low voice and bent down to kiss her lips. ¡­¡­ The next day, mu Luochen called Shen Zhengjun and warned her not to harass Jianxi, otherwise she would not be polite to her. "How do you want to be rude to me? Are you going to move me? " Shen Zhengjun complacently said, "Luochen, I have an important position. If you move me, you can''t get rid of it." There was no answer on the other end of the line. Shen Zhengjun can''t help but raise the corner of her mouth. She has long expected that mu Luochen can''t move her, so she let people publicize their affairs so wantonly, and even went to Ye Jianxi personally to stir up their relationship. And now, mu Luochen called in person. Didn''t it just show that yesterday I went to find Ye Jianxi and it worked? It seems that ye Jianxi is not as indifferent to this matter as he appears on the surface! Stick down, now to sweet jujube. Shen Zhengjun softened his voice and said, "ah Chen, I have done so much for you? I don''t think what you want, you just stay with me for a while. What''s the matter? I promise that as long as you are with me, not to mention the mineral resources in South Africa, even the cooperation between Biyi entertainment and Shanying, I can contribute to... " What Shen Zhengjun said is very popular. On the other side of the phone, mu Luochen''s face was getting colder and colder. Finally, he couldn''t bear to interrupt her: "Shen Zhengjun, if you dare to harass Jianxi again, I can''t move you, but I can move the rest of your family. I have the restricted video of your brother Shen Hanyu and Shang Yuyue on hand. Do you want to enjoy it? " This video was obtained by accident when he investigated Yu Yue. Originally, he admired the peace between the two families, but he didn''t plan to use it. But now Shen Zhengjun harasses Jianxi, which he can''t bear. She doesn''t want face! Well, he''ll be dead with her! When Shen Zhengjun heard the speech, he was stunned for a long time before he responded: "ah Chen, you''re cheating me, aren''t you?" "Miss Shen, you don''t deserve me to cheat you. If you don''t believe me, I''ll upload the information to the official release platform of Biyi entertainment, so that everyone can enjoy it with you, OK?" "Ah Chen..." "I''m not that familiar with you. Please call me Mr. Mu!" Shen Zhengjun was so angry that he didn''t talk about any amorous feelings! Take elder brother''s matter, threaten her also just, unexpectedly even a title, all haggle with her! In his impatience, Shen Zhengjun''s nails were cut off by force, which made her face blue. Finally, she said unsteadily, "OK, Mr. mu, can we meet and talk about our relationship? You don''t want us to face each other again because of these little things? " Since there is no way to stir up the relationship between Ye Jianxi and mu Luochen, then she will not stir up, and directly seduce mu Luochen. She also does not believe, there will be Liu Xiahui who is not in a hurry in the world! Shen Zhengjun said something, but he had another plan in mind. Unfortunately, mu Luochen will not give her this opportunity at all, "I think I have made it clear. Miss Shen, you will not harass me and my family any more, and I will not deal with your family. If you don''t want to, we have nothing to say. " After that, mu Luochen hung up. Shen Zhengjun is at the other end of the phone. He angrily throws the phone into the wall. Mu Luochen! Mu Luochen!! Mu Luochen!!! She has always wanted any man, there is no hand! Mu Luochen doesn''t want her, she wants him! ****** Hang up Shen Zhengjun''s phone, mu Luochen began to deal with the cooperation with Tianyun media. In recent years, several popular variety shows in China have bought copyright from neighboring countries, and then copied their mode of shooting. In particular, Biyi entertainment under Shen''s group, by virtue of this trend, occupies nearly half of the national audience rating. But according to him, those programs won''t last long. First, there is no originality at all. In the long run, it will not benefit the development of domestic film and television if we always follow the foreign shooting. Second, he thinks that the things in his own country are no worse than those in foreign countries. It can even be said that Chinese culture is one of the few splendid cultures in the world. It is just that few people seriously explore the essence of it. If we can combine the domestic culture and recreate the innovative variety show mode, it may cause astonishing response. Tianyun media also intends to create a new type of variety show, so it proposes cooperation with them. Not long ago, he discussed the general cooperation intention with Ruan Chenghui, the president of Tianyun media, and was ready to sign a contract. It''s all natural. But this morning, Tianyun media suddenly changed its words and said that it would revise the division between the two sides. Originally, in order to support Tianyun media, he has invested a lot of money to suppress Biyi entertainment, but also made concessions in terms of the contract, promised the other party five points. Now Tianyun media demands 37 points, which is equivalent to the lion''s big mouth. Mu Luochen naturally did not want to be a lamb to be slaughtered, so he made an appointment with Ruan Chenghui. Ask him what''s going on. If Ruan Chenghui is willing to continue to cooperate, it will be based on the original five points. If Ruan Chenghui is teasing him from the beginning to the end, he doesn''t have to continue to cooperate. What he should ask for is not less than one point And Ruan Chenghui agreed in Tianyun media office building, mu Luochen with Zhou Wenda rushed to the top floor of the conference room. The person in charge of Tianyun media was there early. However, in addition to Tianyun media, there is also an acquaintance - Shen Zhengjun. The moment mu Luochen saw her, he instantly understood that Tianyun media suddenly changed its tone and who was playing tricks. Look suddenly cold down, looking at Shen Zhengjun''s eyes, as if the blade like, swish cut her face. Shen Zhengjun looked at mu Luochen with disgust and a smile on his face. That''s right. She really mixed up the cooperation between Tianyun media and Shanying. Mu Luochen doesn''t let her disturb his life, she wants to. Moreover, she asked him not to find any loopholes to prove that she was intentional¡° Shen Zhengjun... "Tqr1 watched mu Luochen break out. Shen Zhengjun stood up politely and said politely:" Mr. mu, I''m here to negotiate with Tianyun media instead of my brother, Shen Hanyu. I hope you don''t worry too much because we are acquaintances. " Ruan Chenghui, the boss of Tianyun media, should also say: "Mr. mu, Miss Shen is really invited by me. Do you mind?" Chapter 1247 Mu Luochen glanced at Ruan Chenghui, looking cold and speechless. Ruan Chenghui was a little flattered by him. He was not kind about this. He first agreed to the Mu group, and now he changed his tune because of the high price offered by Shen group. But he also can''t help it. It''s the nature of businessmen to pursue profits. Which one has a higher price, naturally which one should be chosen. If Mu group is willing to offer more attractive terms than Shen family, he will sign a contract with Mu group without saying a word! Ruan Chenghui rubbed his hands and said with a thick face: "Mr. mu... Recently, Biyi entertainment also intends to cooperate with Tianyun media, so I think it will be better to call the two families together to discuss the next things. Do you mind?" "I said yes, what would Ruan always do?" Ruan Chenghui is speechless. Mu Luochen couldn''t help sneering. This Tianyun media is too shameless. At the beginning, he paid 600 million yuan to suppress Shen group. Ruan Chenghui agreed that he would cooperate with Mu group. But now? Not only do they start from the ground, but they also bring in the Shen family. They want to make Shanying feel the crisis, or they want to watch Shanying compete with Biyi entertainment, and Tianyun media will benefit from it? tqR1 When the atmosphere was a little embarrassed, Shen Zhengjun said, "Mr. Ruan, it''s not too early. Should we talk about cooperation?" Ruan Chenghui said submissively, "yes, please take a seat with Miss Shen and Mr. mu." Having said that, Ruan Chenghui took a careful look at mu Luochen. Seeing that he didn''t even look at himself, his heart became more and more bottomless. During his time with mu Luochen, he saw through mu Luochen. He was a business genius. If we can cooperate with him, Tianyun media will become the largest media platform in China. But Ruan Chenghui secretly looked at Shen Zhengjun again and could not help sighing. Mu Luochen is good at everything except that the focus of development is not on the side of the imperial capital. If, in the future, he left the imperial capital, it would only leave Tianyun media to confront the Shen family. Ruan Chenghui always cherishes his life. He knows that his ability is far from being able to fight against the Shen family alone, so the Shen family dare not offend him. Both sides do not want to give up and dare not offend. As a result, Shen and Mu are now talking about cooperation on the same stage. ¡­¡­ Everyone was seated. Manager Chen, who was next to Ruan Chenghui, stood up and said, "now that Shanying and Biyi entertainment are present, let''s start talking about cooperation. We Tianyun media mean that if Shanying is willing to meet the requirement of modifying the profit sharing, we will continue to cooperate with Shanying. If Shanying refuses, we can only choose to cooperate with Biyi entertainment... " He chattered away and looked at mu Luochen. Mu Luochen sneered coldly, "Shanying will not make any concessions. Tianyun media is rebellious. We Shanying disdain to cooperate with such villains. Does not Biyi entertainment want to cooperate with Tianyun media? Then our mountain shadow will complete you. " After that, he threw his cooperation on the table, and mu Luochen stood up. Zhou Wenda follows mu Luochen and is ready to go with him. When they left, Shen Zhengjun suddenly said, "Mr. Ruan, it''s not kind of you to do this, is it? Haven''t Shanying talked to you Tianyun media? Are you not treacherous now that you start from the ground? " Ruan Chenghui didn''t expect that Shen Zhengjun would say that. He was stunned for a moment. This is different from what they said before. Isn''t Biyi entertainment always trying to dig the corner of the mountain shadow? Big cake for the market? If it wasn''t for the attractive conditions offered by Biyi entertainment, how could he make up his mind to tear apart the last layer of shame cloth and tear the skin with the Mu group? Ruan Chenghui didn''t know what Shen Zhengjun thought, but he still laughed to ease the embarrassment on the negotiation table: "Miss Shen, you can''t say that, can you? We are all businessmen. Businessmen can''t afford to make no profit. I''m also adapting to the market rules. " Shen Zhengjun glanced at mu Luochen and said, "Mr. Ruan is wrong. I don''t think Mr. Mu is such a person. Biyi entertainment is willing to give up the cooperation with Tianyun media and cooperate with Mu group, and we are willing to give 100% of the profits within three years to Mu group. " Ruan Chenghui was silly. He didn''t expect Shen Zhengjun to play with him like this! If Biyi entertainment abandons Tianyun media and cooperates with Mu group instead, then Tianyun media won''t win in vain! "Miss Shen, you can''t joke about such a big thing." Ruan Chenghui said in a cold sweat. "Where can Mr. Ruan see that I''m joking? I''m serious Shen Zhengjun said with a smile, now her appearance, how to see, how to show a taste of calculation. Ruan Chenghui knew that he was following her path. When he thought of the recent rumors about the affair between them, he felt that a chill came to his head from the bottom of his feet. Is it true that these two people have affairs in private, just like in the legend? This Shen Zhengjun is for the sake of admiring Luo Chen to give up the immediate interests, but evil to punish him! If it is true, he will be ruined by Shen Zhengjun! Ruan Chenghui couldn''t keep calm on his face any more. With a cold sweat on his head, he gritted his teeth and said, "Miss Shen, we had an agreement at the beginning!" Shen Zhengjun fiddled with his fingernails: "Oh, the one you said, that was the previous agreement. Didn''t you Tianyun media say to consider it at that time? We didn''t sign a contract, did we? If we don''t sign a contract, it will not have legal effect, and Biyi entertainment has the right to go back. Mr. Ruan, didn''t you Tianyun media also go back with Shanying? " Ruan Chenghui was blocked by her words. It''s true that he chose to destroy the cooperation with Shanying. Is it because the two families just agreed verbally and didn''t sign a real contract? Now it''s really one report for another! Shen Zhengjun smiles more and more charming. Ruan Chenghui wants to kill people! This slut, he''s really ruined! Mu Luochen listened to their conversation and continued to walk towards the outside of the conference room without any nostalgia¡° Mr. mu, Mr. mu, we have something to discuss. Let''s talk about cooperation, OK? " Ruan Chenghui also did not care about face, catching up with mu Luochen to please. In the early stage of this cooperation case, Tianyun media spent more than half of its manpower and financial resources. If it is shelved, Tianyun media will suffer a heavy loss. Whether it''s Mu group or Biyi entertainment, there must be one to support the next project operation! Shen Zhengjun doesn''t work. Now he has to ask mu Luochen! Ruan Chenghui knelt down to Mu Luochen. Shen Zhengjun was overjoyed. "Mr. mu, you have to think about it. Do you want to cooperate with a villain who is rebellious, or do you want to choose the rich conditions for our Biyi entertainment?" When she said this, she crossed her hands and put her posture leisurely on the oval conference table, looking at mu Luochen vaguely. It was only for him that she gave up her interests. But isn''t that the case? She came up with this move, in order to please mu Luochen''s "heart". Today, the cooperation between Biyi entertainment and Tianyun media was destroyed, and the profit was given to Mu group. The cost was tens of billions! But as long as we can get him, what does this loss mean to her? Shen Zhengjun felt that he could be compared with the king of Zhou you, the Marquis of the small drama "beacon fire" in ancient times. Chapter 1248 Ruan Chenghui kept apologizing: "Mr. mu, I''m really sorry. I changed my mind because I was confused by money. You have a lot of money. Let''s continue to talk about the agreement and divide it according to the previous... No, four or six points. You have six mountain movies, we have four Tianyun media... " Mu Luochen raised his hand and interrupted him: "Mr. Ruan, you don''t need to let so much profit out. We will divide the account according to the old contract." Ruan Chenghui''s face showed an expression of joy and disbelief: "Mr. mu, what you said is true?" "Naturally, it''s true, unless Mr. Ruan is not willing to cooperate with our Mu group." tqR1 Ruan Chenghui was almost overjoyed and cried: "why not? Yes, yes. " "Pa pa pa." Shen Zhengjun suddenly clapped, looked at mu Luochen with a smile, and said, "Mr. Mu really has the courage and insight. He would rather cooperate with this villain who is rebellious than give up our Biyi entertainment. I really admire him. But has Mr. Mu ever heard the story of the farmer and the snake? Be careful, you choose to save Tianyun media, but they bite you. " Ruan Chenghui looks at mu Luochen with fear that he will listen to Shen Zhengjun''s nonsense. Mu Luochen said lightly: "thank you for reminding Miss Shen, but I always don''t regret things." Then he turned to Zhou Wenda and said, "Wenda, draw up a new contract." Zhou Wenda took out the contract. Without any hesitation, Ruan signed the contract and handed it to Mu Luochen respectfully. When mu Luochen also signed on it. The big stone hanging in Ruan Chenghui''s heart finally fell to the ground. ¡­¡­ Looking at the two signed a contract, Shen Zhengjun face smile, can no longer hang up. She maliciously glared at mu Luochen, and then with her own people, quickly left the meeting room. After Shen Zhengjun left, mu Luochen looked at Ruan Chenghui coldly and said, "Mr. Ruan, I hate the most treacherous thing in my life. This time Tianyun media has turned its back. I can forget it, but if there is another time, I will definitely double it." Ruan Chenghui thought that mu Luochen''s willingness to sign the contract meant that he would forgive Tianyun media for what it had done. But unexpectedly, mu Luochen suddenly changed his face, and Ruan Chenghui realized that mu Luochen was really annoyed by himself! Just now, his face was light, but he was already angry! "I''m sorry, Mr. mu. I promise there won''t be another one. I''m the host this evening. Shall we go to the hotel for dinner? " "If Mr. Ruan is sincere, let''s do a good job in the project. As for dinner, it''s not necessary. " Having said that, mu Luochen strode away with his own people. Seeing that mu Luochen and his party were about to leave, Ruan Chenghui chased mu Luochen and continued to explain: "Mr. mu, I was really bewitched by Shen Zhengjun before I could do that kind of stupid thing. I promise there will be no next time." "Well." Mu Luochen coldly responded to him and stepped into the elevator. "Ding" The elevator door closed slowly, and the rest of Ruan Chenghui''s words were blocked back to his throat. ¡­¡­ In the elevator, mu Luochen only felt a fire, constantly burning in his heart, and there was a more and more vigorous trend. Other people are aware of Mu Luochen''s displeasure and dare not make a sound. The elevator went down to the lower floor, and a group of people came out one after another. Just as they were going to the underground parking lot, Shen Zhengjun suddenly appeared from the corner like a ghost, "Mr. mu, I want to talk to you alone." When mu Luochen heard her voice, his figure stopped, and then he looked up at Shen Zhengjun''s direction with his cold air. His thin lips were torn open, revealing his white teeth: "OK, Miss Shen wants to talk. Why don''t we find a quiet place to have a good talk?" Shen Zhengjun did not expect, he so easily agreed, surprised to pick eyebrows. Mu Luochen was so angry just now. How can he change his attitude now? Are you over angry? Or was he acting in front of others just now? Shen Zhengjun thought about it for a moment, and then carefully observed the expression on mu luochenming''s face to make sure that he didn''t have any signs of anger. He raised a smile and said, "Mr. mu, why don''t we talk in the car?" "Good." Muluochen said and walked forward. Zhou Wenda subconsciously wanted to keep up with him, but he stopped him. "Wenda, you stay here. I''ll talk to Miss Shen alone." Zhou Wenda heard the speech and stayed in the same place. Mu Luochen went to Shen Zhengjun alone. His voice, as low as cello, spread in the air vaguely. "Miss Shen, just the two of us, how about that?" Shen Zhengjun hesitated. If she and mu Luochen were alone, who would guarantee her own safety? Seeing her hesitation, mu Luochen raised his hand to her shoulder, half provocative, half insincere, and said, "Miss Shen, don''t you just want to be alone with me? Why, are you afraid now? Are you worried about what I''m doing to you? " The smell of his body, mixed with the smell of male hormones, crazy invasion of Shen Zhengjun''s reason, like being bewitched in general, she nodded. Mu Luochen looked at the man behind Shen Zhengjun and said coldly, "did you hear Miss Shen''s words? Stay here and wait. " After that, he took her by the shoulder and went to the underground parking lot. Shen Zhengjun smiles, and his heart jumps slightly. This mu Luochen is really to her taste. Even a few words can make her heart beat faster. If you go to bed with him... Thinking of such a scene, Shen Zhengjun can hardly wait**** As soon as he entered the underground parking lot, Shen Zhengjun could hardly wait to hold mu Luochen, "ah Chen, you were not angry with me just now, were you? In fact, I did it for your own good. You see, Ruan Chenghui is not a good man at all. I tried him out as soon as I tried him. He -- "Shh, let''s talk about something in the car." Muluochen hissed softly, showing a charming smile. Shen Zhengjun was a little drunk because of his doting attitude. He followed his steps obediently. In front of the car, Shen Zhengjun is ready to go to the front passenger seat, but mu Luochen holds her hand and pushes her to the rear seat. When he fell on the soft seat of the car, Shen Zhengjun''s heart jumped out of control. At the same time, the secret way, this mu Luochen is only superficial reserve, in fact, she has long been conquered! Which man can resist the women who take the initiative to throw themselves in their arms? Let alone a woman whose appearance and family background are enough to match him¡° Chen ~ "when Shen Zhengjun got on the bus at muluochen, he raised his upper body, stretched out his soft boneless hand and went to the floor of muluochen''s neck. But without waiting for her to meet him, mu Luochen pushed her back to the chair again. Too sudden action, let Shen Zhengjun didn''t have time to see clearly, at the moment mu Luochen face covered with a layer of frost, she only think that this is he is creating two people''s interest. Shen Zhengjun looks forward to Mu Luochen''s good love for himself. But the next moment, mu Luochen''s cold voice without any temperature suddenly sounded above, "Shen Zhengjun, don''t you know how to write the word" seek death " Chapter 1249 The voice is like a nose calling from the deepest part of hell, where is there any tenderness before? Shen Zhengjun''s mind full of beautiful, instant was scattered, slightly raised his head, to Mu Luochen''s dark eyes, flustered said: "ah Chen, I..." Words only opened the head, nose and mouth suddenly covered a palm, isolated the air. Shen Zhengjun didn''t expect that mu Luochen had no reaction to him. When she couldn''t breathe and felt uncomfortable, she quickly raised her hand to push mu Luochen''s hand, trying to break away from his shackles. But her strength is far less than mu Luochen''s, struggling for a long time, did not shake him half a point. Little by little, the air in his chest was squeezed dry, and it seemed that countless ants were gnawing at his heart. Shen Zhengjun was miserable, miserable and desperate, and his tears fell madly. She really did not expect that mu Luochen should be so bold and dare to kill her in this place! If she had known this, she would not have followed him out! She just wanted to sleep with a man. She didn''t want to be killed by him! Mu Luochen''s calm Shen Zhengjun''s struggling range gradually becomes smaller, until he is sure that she doesn''t have too much strength to struggle, and he suddenly releases his hand. Shen Zhengjun was let go, but he didn''t have any strength. He lay numbly on the chair and breathed. It took a while for her to recover. The first reaction was to open the door, but before she ran out, mu Luochen quickly and accurately put the dagger in her face: "don''t appear around me, and don''t harass my family, otherwise next time, it won''t be so simple." As the words fell, he sent the blade forward. As the chill approached his cheek, Shen Zhengjun screamed in fright: "muluochen, I dare not. I dare not disturb you and your family any more. Please forgive me! I promise not... " The blade cuts the skin, and the blood flows down. Shen Zhengjun is crying. He has only one idea in his head: he is disfigured! She covered her face and kept crying. She didn''t even know when mu Luochen left. ¡­¡­ Mu Luochen got out of the car, frowned in disgust, and then threw the knife stained with Shen Zhengjun''s blood into the garbage can. He didn''t use much strength with the knife just now. Just want to warn her, don''t want to destroy Shen Zhengjun''s face, leave her the handle to make trouble later. But I believe that after this threat, she no longer dare to have any interest in herself. He took out his mobile phone and made a call to Zhou wenda. He told Zhou Wenda where he was and asked him to pick him up in his car. Mu Luochen quickly left Tianyun media building. ¡­¡­ Shen Zhengjun''s eyes were swollen when he cried in the car. He raised his hand to wipe his cheek. Then he found that the scar on his face had already solidified into a blood scab. tqR1 A glance in the rearview mirror stopped her tears. Because she thought that the scar of her disfigurement was just a superficial impression, which was harmless. It would be better to keep it for a few days! Thinking of the tears he had just cried, Shen Zhengjun felt lucky and angry. This mu Luochen, don''t buy her account, even dare to humiliate her in such a way! If she doesn''t retaliate, how can she stand up to her identity as the eldest lady of the Shen family! Just when Shen Zhengjun was angry, the mobile phone in the bag suddenly vibrated. She didn''t want to answer the phone, but the phone kept shaking, which made the evil fire in her heart jump up. Shen Zhengjun angrily takes out his mobile phone and is ready to hang up. But when I saw the caller, I couldn''t help but stop, "Hello, enemy, how do you remember to call me? Don''t you say that we should never meet again? " Talking with the phone, Shen Zhengjun''s voice is not irritated, but full of charm. I don''t know what the other end said. Shen Zhengjun laughed happily: "what did you say? What I love most is you. What is mu Luochen? He just wants to have fun when I''m bored. How can he be one in ten thousand with you? " "You want to see me. Good. When? Tonight, OK, you wait for me Hang up the phone, Shen Zhengjun mouth can not stop rising, to call her this, in fact, she recently met. He is no worse than mu Luochen, but he is a few years older than mu Luochen. But she always liked older men, because she thought men were alcohol, and the older they were, the better they would precipitate. Especially for men in their 30s and 40s, they are the best age for men. They are more attractive than those little fresh meat! The reason why she gave up this man and chased Luochen was that the last time the man had a bed with her, he told her that he would never contact with her again. Later, she went to him several times, but failed to find him. It was like such a big imperial capital that he disappeared like the air. Gradually, her mind to him also faded. At this time, mu Luochen just saved her. Originally, she was ready to convergence of mind, a good pursuit of Mu Luochen. But now... Shen Zhengjun raised his eyes and looked at his face in the rearview mirror. He could not help but resent. Mu Luochen is a man who doesn''t know what to do. She will never stick to him again! I almost covered her to death. She will give it back in the future! Shen Zhengjun touched the scar on his face and hissed with pain. He beat the car chair under his body in anger and said in a low voice: "damn mu Luochen, you don''t want me. There are more high-quality men climbing onto my bed! You wait for me! " Back home, mu Luochen asked Zhou Wenda to send the video of Shen Hanyu and Shang Yuyue to Shen Hanyu''s email. Because he estimated that Shen Zhengjun would give up on himself, but at the same time he would hate him. I''m not sure I''ll do anything else. Send Shen Hanyu this video, it is to warn him, take good care of Shen Zhengjun. If Shen Zhengjun comes up with something else, he doesn''t mind taking it out with Shen Hanyu. Not long after the email was sent out, Shen Hanyu called, "what do you mean, mu Luochen?"¡° What do you mean? Shen Da Shao can ask your sister Shen Zhengjun. " As soon as Shen Hanyu heard mu Luochen''s words, he understood what was going on. Shen Zhengjun is the eldest daughter of the Shen family. She has been pampered since she was a child. She always has no scruples in her manner, especially in terms of men and women. He knew this, but always felt that her private life would not affect the Shen family or himself, so he didn''t take care of it. But unexpectedly, this time she went to provoke mu Luochen¡° I''ll take good care of Zhengjun, that video... "" I''ll take good care of the video for Shen Da Shao. Your sister will no longer harass my family, and this video will never be exposed. " Shen Hanyu is angry and is being held by others. How can he be relieved? But now I have nothing to exchange with mu Luochen or threaten him to hand it over. I can only bear it for a while¡° Mr. mu, I will restrain Zhengjun, and I hope you can do what you say. "¡° That''s nature. "..." Chapter 1250 Shen Zhengjun went back to his private apartment and was ready to take a bubble bath. Mu Luochen tossed about it for a while. Now she''s all broken up. She doesn''t take good care of it. How can she go to see someone when she goes to the appointment in the evening? As soon as she took off her clothes, Shen Hanyu called and asked where she was now. "Brother, what''s the matter? Why does your voice sound so unhappy? " "Tell me first where you are now." Shen Hanyu said with anger. Shen Zhengjun how clever, immediately thought of Mu Luochen holding Shen Hanyu peach video, now he called, probably because of this. She kept thinking about countermeasures. Shen Hanyu on the other end of the phone is on the verge of anger: "Zhengjun, do you have to force me to send someone to pick you out in person?" "Brother, what are you worried about?" Shen Zhengjun said slowly, "was he threatened by mu Luochen?" "You know, ask!" Shen Hanyu growled, "Shen Zhengjun, you can do it! I gave you such a big case in the company, and you took my case to please mu Luochen! As a result, people are ungrateful and begin to threaten me. You pick yourself clean and have nothing to do with it! I tell you, if he sends out my videos, you can''t be alone. Let''s play together! " Shen Zhengjun''s face began to get cold. He pinched the finger of his mobile phone and made a cackle. This mu Luochen really does not know good or evil! In her heart, she hated Shen Hanyu, but she didn''t show her voice: "brother, look at you, isn''t it a small thing? As for you say so many cruel words, hurt the feelings between our brother and sister? Don''t worry. I won''t harass mu Luochen any more. He won''t do anything to you. " "You''d better stop harassing the Mu family, or I''ll be the first to let you go!" tqR1 "OK, OK, I see." Shen Zhengjun soft voice soft language coax good Shen Hanyu. After a while, I hung up. The color on Shen Zhengjun''s face is constantly changing. It''s green and purple. It''s really embarrassing. This is the first time in her life, she pasted a man upside down, not only failed, but was despised and humiliated by the other side! What a shame! If she doesn''t retaliate, she''s really unwilling! ¡­¡­ Blink, it''s night. Shen Zhengjun carefully put on his make-up to make himself look radiant, so he started from the apartment. Driving to a private club by himself, Shen Zhengjun''s depression was swept away and replaced by full of expectation and excitement. I don''t care what mu Luochen does! Tonight''s man is her dish, she wants to enjoy the time with him! Entering the club, Shen Zhengjun asked the doorman if anyone had come to the box he ordered. The doorman gave her a positive answer. Shen Zhengjun''s steps towards the box almost flew up. When she got to the door, she stopped a little, pretending to be reserved and elegant. Click¡ª¡ª Pushing the door open, Shen Zhengjun saw the man sitting at the revolving table at the first sight. He seemed to have more attractive temperament than when he saw him last time. "Mr. Xiao, you are so early." Shen Zhengjun closed the door and went into the box. "No, it''s only ten minutes ahead of you." Xiao Yannan got up, and the gentleman opened his chair and asked Shen Zhengjun to sit down. When Shen Zhengjun leaned close to him, he smelled the faint smell of tobacco and the warm smell of men on his body, and his heart couldn''t help jumping twice. This man is really charming to the extreme, between every move, let her wrong. He is really blind, will give up him, to pursue mu Luochen. When she was intoxicated, Xiao Yan went back to her seat. Shen Zhengjun''s heart flashed an imperceptible loss: "what do you want to eat? It''s my treat today. " Xiao Yannan''s face was full of a smile: "it''s not the etiquette that a gentleman should have to treat a lady." Shen Zhengjun''s eyes twinkled and said in a low voice, "I said something wrong." Xiao Yannan calls waiter over, orders some signature dishes, and then asks Shen Zhengjun what she wants to eat. She can reply. He continues to order some special dishes, and then hands the menu to waiter. Turning to Shen Zhengjun''s loving eyes, Xiao Yannan said quietly, "what''s wrong with your face?" Shen Zhengjun reached out and touched the place on his face that was cut by mu Luochen. He was embarrassed and said, "do you see that?" I thought I covered up very well. Xiao Yannan said: "I saw it by accident when I pulled back the chair just now. I''m not going to ask you that abruptly, am I? " "Can''t..." Shen Zhengjun said, didn''t mention his face injury is how to return a responsibility. She worried that Xiao Yannan would hate her if she told her about Mu Luochen. Xiao Yannan did not continue to ask, only said: "I have good medicine for the treatment of wounds over there. I''ll send it to you later." Shen Zhengjun''s love for Xiao Yannan deepened a little bit. Only this man, will notice the small wound on her face, also kindly send medicine to her. It''s something the men didn''t give her before¡° Thank you for your concern. "¡° Between you and me, why be polite? " Xiao Yannan smiles with her lips. Seeing his smile at the moment, Shen Zhengjun felt a strong current flowing through his heart. That kind of crisp feeling, let her whole person can''t help but stretch straight. Xiao Yannan noticed that her face was dyed crimson, and slightly lowered her eyes. From the angle that Shen Zhengjun couldn''t see, the dark black eyes were faintly dark During the whole dinner, Shen Zhengjun didn''t notice what he was eating, and his eyes were filled with the figure of the man in front of him. This kind of infatuation was only found at the time of the first love in high school. Waiting for the end of dinner, when Xiao Yannan got up, she suddenly realized that so much time had passed¡° Let''s go. " Xiao Yannan reaches out his hand. Shen Zhengjun obediently put his hand in his palm, "where are we going?"¡° Where do you want to go? " Xiao Yannan bowed her head and said close to her earlobe. The hot breath from his mouth, mixed with the taste of the red wine he had just drunk, came to his face. Shen Zhengjun was so soft that he almost couldn''t stand: "go to my house. Don''t worry, there''s no one in my house." In front of this man does not like others to see him, so she specially added the following sentence¡° Well, good. "..." Out of the club, Shen Zhengjun drives himself to his private apartment with Xiao Yannan. As soon as he entered the door, Shen Zhengjun could not wait to wind his neck and kiss his lips. But this kiss only lasted a few seconds, Xiao Yannan then counter passive for active, buckle her head, deep kiss back. When it came to love, he tore the wine red skirt on her body directly, and then integrated with her. Chapter 1251 The ambivalence in the room lasted more than an hour. At the end of the day, Shen Zhengjun felt weak in his arms. His fingers vaguely slid across his chest and said, "Yannan, will you stay with me forever? I can give you everything you want. " "Everything?" Xiao Yannan hugged her, kicked open the bedroom door, and then put her on the bed, tightly shackled her waist. This is full of domineering posture, let Shen Zhengjun particularly enjoy. Like a cat, hummed twice, said: "as long as I have, you speak, I will give you." Xiao Yannan hears the speech and laughs. Shen Zhengjun turned over and touched his face with his fingers: "what are you laughing at? Which of my words is funny? " "Nothing. You''re the first one to say that to me." Xiao Yannan holds her finger and kisses her lips. The feeling of crispy itching came from the fingertips, and Shen Zhengjun laughed more gently, "it seems that I am the woman who loves you most? Do you want to think about it? " "I do want something, but you don''t have it." Xiao Yannan said. "What do you want? The whole imperial capital, and what I don''t have? " Shen Zhengjun asked reluctantly. "I want to..." Xiao Yannan said half, deliberately pause, and then put her in his arms, said: "forget it, say it will only embarrass you, as a man, how can I embarrass his woman?" When Shen Zhengjun heard that he was his woman, his heart beat a few times. He reached out and hugged Xiao Yannan tightly. He said, "it won''t be difficult. Tell me. Maybe I can have a try." Xiao Yannan did not answer her immediately. Keep silent all the time. After a while, when Shen Zhengjun could not help sticking his head out of his arms, he heard him say: "I want a child." children? Does he want her to have a baby for him? At the same time, Shen Zhengjun felt some difficulties. As she is now, it''s not good to make a reputation of being unmarried and pregnant first. Shen Zhengjun fidgeted for a while, said: "I''m sorry, Yannan... You give me some time, I''ll think of a way to give you a baby." Xiao Yannan heard the speech and burst out laughing: "ah Jun, you are so lovely. The child I want is mu Luochen, Mu Tianbao. I don''t want you to have a baby for me. I won''t embarrass you. " When Shen Zhengjun heard the speech, he felt embarrassed and lost, but he was more relieved. If you really want her to have a baby, you have to solve more problems than you think. Although she loves him, she loves herself more. "Mu Tianbao? Why do you want that child? " "I used to like a woman, and I gave everything for her. But just when I was going to marry her, she betrayed me and was with my friends. Tianbao is the son of that man. I want him to come here to wash away the shame they brought me. " At the end of Xiao Yannan''s speech, his voice was low. Shen Zhengjun didn''t expect that he confessed his past humiliation so easily. At the same time, he couldn''t help blaming the woman who hurt him for her blindness. She gave up such a good man as Xiao Yannan to choose another man! "You really want that child. I can help you." Anyway, she also wanted to revenge on mu Luochen. If you really take that child away, mu Luochen will be sad! Shen Zhengjun thought maliciously. Playing with her hair, Xiao Yannan said, "I''ve figured out a way, but I still need some hands..." tqr1 Shen Zhengjun didn''t wait for him to finish his speech, so he said, "I''ll help you." "Good." Xiao Yannan returns a word and turns over again with a smile, covering Shen Zhengjun''s body * When ye Jianxi got up in the morning, his eyelids kept jumping. Even after using ice, I still feel that my eyelids are protruding, like being electrified. "Others say that the left eye jumps to wealth and the right eye jumps to disaster. But my eyelids are jumping. What''s the matter? " Ye Jianxi covered his eyes and said depressed. Mu Luochen took the ice towel from sister-in-law Guo and put it on her eyelids. She said, "that''s a feudal superstition. Your eyelids are jumping. You stayed up late last night to catch up with the drama and didn''t have a good rest." Ye Jianxi was embarrassed to spit out his tongue. Last night, he did stay up late to watch a new play "kill me, cure me". It was about a man who was stimulated from childhood and became schizophrenic. A total of 17 personalities evolved. The heroine happened to be a psychologist. In the process of treatment, three of the personalities fell in love with the heroine. In order to become a normal person and be with the woman, two of them finally asked the woman to "kill" them and heal themselves. When Peina recommended it to her, she felt that she had passed the stage of love. I didn''t care much, but I spent some time watching it when I was bored. But unexpectedly, after seeing the third episode, I couldn''t stop. If it wasn''t for Luo Chen''s fear that she would hurt her eyes and forced her to put away her iPad, she would have stayed up all night. Now being scolded by mu Luochen, ye Jianxi realizes how crazy he was yesterday. He can''t help but feel a little sad. Fortunately, I can''t see ah Chen''s smelly face with a towel over my eyes at the moment. After a cold compress for a while, she finally felt better. Mrs. Guo put away the towel. Mu Luochen wiped his hands and said, "today, Grandpa an is discharged from hospital. I''ll take Niuniu with me to pick him up."¡° Niuniu has gone. Don''t you want to know that grandfather ANN is ill? " I''ve been keeping it from Niu Niu that Grandpa an was ill. These two days, the little girl noticed something wrong, and chased her all day to ask where the old man had gone¡° It doesn''t matter, said grandfather Ann. When the time comes, just go to the hospital to see a friend. "¡° It''s all right Ye Jianxi nodded, "then I''ll call Niu Niu to get up."¡° Well Ye Jianxi gets up and goes to the backyard As soon as she left, the housekeeper came in and told mu Luochen that Xiao Yannan was coming. When mu Luochen heard Xiao Yannan''s name, his sword eyebrows frowned slightly. Since this period of time, he has been sending people to investigate Xiao Yannan''s affairs, but nothing has been gained. But all kinds of signs show that Xiao Yannan is not so simple on the surface, and even approaching him has ulterior motives. He doesn''t want to make friends with such unidentified people. It can be considered that if Xiao Yannan is turned away, it will arouse the suspicion of the other party, and can only temporarily disguise as the illusion of peace¡° Go and invite him in¡° Yes Not long after the housekeeper went out, he quickly led Xiao Yannan into the living room. When mu Luochen saw him come in, his face showed a smile without any flaws: "how can Mr. Xiao come here at any time?" Xiao Yannan Su smiles and replies, "didn''t I say before that I wanted to introduce a doctor to treat Mrs. Mu''s eyes? Last night, those experts had come to the imperial capital, so I asked Mr. and Mrs. Mu to go over and have a check. " Chapter 1252 If he doesn''t talk about it, mu Luochen almost forgets that Xiao Yannan once proposed to help Jianxi find experts. But didn''t you refuse his help at that time? tqR1 Mu Luochen didn''t feel that memory would go wrong, so Xiao Yannan could only play a fool with him and deliberately ignored what he said that day. This man has more and more flaws. How can he not doubt it? "Please take the trouble to find an expert for Jianxi." Mu Luochen''s words changed, "however, I have contacted the doctor in this field and made a systematic examination for Jianxi. Two days ago, they have given a specific treatment plan. Jianxi began to receive treatment yesterday." "Oh? It turns out that''s true, but I''m a bit late. " Xiao Yannan didn''t seem to take it seriously, showing a sincere expression for Jianxi, "but since people have come, there''s no need to waste it. If both sides discuss together, maybe they can work out a better cooperation plan? " Mu Luochen frowned slightly. He didn''t believe Xiao Yannan. He wanted to hand Jianxi over to Xiao Yannan''s people. It was a hundred people who didn''t trust him. But at the moment, Xiao Yannan invited him again and again. If he didn''t appreciate it, I''m afraid it would make Xiao Yannan suspicious. When mu Luochen hesitated, ye Jianxi''s voice suddenly rang out in the living room. "Ah Chen, please don''t be polite to Mr. Xiao for his kindness." Mu Luochen smell speech, lift eyes to see the side door of the living room, see ye Jianxi don''t know when, has brought Niuniu, with Peina. "Jianxi, why are you so ignorant? When men talk to each other, how can you interrupt? " Mu Luochen rebuked in a deep voice, but actually he didn''t want Jianxi to agree to Xiao Yannan''s invitation. Ye Jianxi raised a shallow smile from the corner of his lips: "I''m not ignorant. Ah Chen, you''re too far away from Mr. Xiao." Turning her head to look at Xiao Yannan, she asked, "Mr. Xiao, do you mean what I said?" "Mrs. Mu is right. Why should we meet each other? Besides, you have been kind to me, and I should repay you. " Xiao Yannan should make peace. With Pei Na''s help, ye Jianxi went to Mu Luochen, took his arm and said, "ah Chen, you see Mr. Xiao has said that. Don''t stretch your face to make everyone unhappy." Mu Luochen''s face is as carved as a knife, as tight as ice sculpture. No promise, no promise. The atmosphere was a little awkward for a moment. Ye Jianxi said, "no matter whether Luo Chen answers or not, I agree with Mr. Xiao. Mr. Xiao, when do you think you can meet the experts over there with the experts invited by ah Chen? " "How about tomorrow?" "Well, I just have time tomorrow." "Well." Xiao Yannan nodded, glanced at all of them and asked, "I think you are going out?" "Yes, let''s go and get Ann home." "Well, I won''t delay you any more. Go to meet Mr. an first. I''ll go to see the two little guys Tianyou and Tianbao." "Good." ¡­¡­ After Xiao Yannan leaves, ye Jianxi pulls mu Luochen, who looks gloomy, into the car, and then asks Niu Niu to go up together. Before leaving, lie prone in Peina''s ear and tell her to do as she says. The car gradually left home, mu Luochen''s body is still covered with a layer of cold fog, ye Jianxi knew that he was still angry about his promise to Xiao Yannan, carefully and flatteringly pulled his hand, said: "ah Chen, when I went to the backyard just now, I suddenly thought of a very important thing, guess what it is?" Mu Luochen didn''t answer. His dark eyes looked straight in front of him, as if other people and things in the car had turned into nothingness. Ye Jianxi said to himself, "I remember that when I was blind, the man who nearly strangled me in my back home had a ring in his tail finger." "When did you get strangled in your home?" Mu Luochen can''t help making a sound, but the air pressure in the car is lower than before. Ye Jianxi said with a dry smile: "that''s not the point, the point is..." "Ye Jianxi, how many things are you hiding from me?" Mu Luochen''s cold voice interrupts her words. His eyes are as sharp as a sword, but under the seemingly cold surface, there is a thick and imperceptible worry and remorse. Ye Jianxi knew that he was afraid that he was angry, but he kept it from him at the beginning. Wasn''t he afraid that he was worried about himself? Slightly relieved, ye Jianxi put that day happened, the original said out. Mu Luochen pursed her lips and her eyes were red. Ye Jianxi didn''t dare to provoke him, for fear that he would be angry. He carefully said: "when I was talking to Peina just now, I remember that when the man pinched me that day, I felt a ring on his ring finger. Originally, many people wear rings. It''s not a big deal. I didn''t take this as a clue to find that person at that time. But today, Pei Na accidentally mentioned the ring her mother bought, and she carved her own name. Then I remembered that on that person''s ring that day, it seemed that there was also a pattern - a hollow maple leaf. Ah Chen, I saw this pattern on the gift Xiao Yannan gave Tianbao, and I also checked it on the Internet. No jewelry company has the habit of carving maple leaves on the ring. " Since it is not a common style on the market, it can only show that the ring is unique to the individual. Ye Jianxi doesn''t want to associate with Xiao Yannan. But when she realized something was wrong, she remembered that when she had an accident that day, only Xiao Yannan, an outsider, came to visit. Just now, she specially let Peina look at Xiao Yannan''s fingers. He didn''t wear the ring, but there were obvious marks of wearing the ring all the year round on his fingers - a circle of skin slightly whiter than the surrounding. Are these all coincidences? Ye Jianxi doesn''t believe in coincidence. To say the least, even if it is coincidence, Xiao Yannan can''t get rid of the suspicion. A person who might want to kill her should try anyway. She felt that if Xiao Yannan really had another plan for her, it was obvious that he wanted to have something to do with her by approaching her with the help of experts this time. Therefore, she agreed to Xiao Yannan''s proposal, in order to let Xiao Yannan show his feet. Ye Jianxi finished his words and looked up at mu Luochen. Seeing that his face was colder than before, he couldn''t help beating a drum secretly¡° So, do you want to use yourself as bait to lure Xiao Yannan Mu Luochen''s thin lips opened slightly, revealing his white teeth. Ye Jianxi swallowed her saliva, always feel that at the moment of Luochen like a wolf, want to bite her at any time: "ha ha... Ah Chen, listen to me."¡° I don''t want to hear from you. Just listen to me. Ye Jianxi, I don''t want you to risk yourself. " Mu Luochen was tough and had no room for negotiation. Chapter 1253 Ye Jianxi dawdled to Mu Luochen''s side, "you won''t risk yourself. Didn''t you hear what I told him? At that time, our people will also be there. Are you afraid that they will do something under the nose? It''s really easy for them to succeed. Even if you keep me at home and in your arms, he can harm me, can''t he? " In fact, can let her so venture, promise Xiao Yannan''s request. In addition to suspecting that he wanted to kill himself, there was another more important reason. She felt that Xiao Yannan did so much for Tianbao. At the beginning, the Wangs took so much trouble to get Tianbao? Although she doesn''t know why Xiao Yannan didn''t do it when Tianbao was in the Wang family, her intuition tells her that Xiao Yannan''s purpose for Tianbao is not as simple as it seems. Ye Jianxi didn''t want any more accidents at Tianbao''s young age. What''s more, Xiao Yannan is very difficult to deal with. There are so many small flaws, but Luo Chen''s people can''t find out his secret after checking for so long. This is an unprecedented situation among the enemies they meet. She can''t just give all the pressure to Luochen alone. Since Xiao Yannan wants to use her, she will use it for him. The more she does, the more she will show her feet. ¡­¡­ Ye Jianxi kept gently shaking mu Luochen''s arm, looking at him eagerly, hoping that he would let go. However, mu Luochen was always cold and refused to agree. In the end, she had no choice but to do her best. Eyes blinked, tears came to the eyes, three poor, three wronged, four angry to shake off mu Luochen''s hand. "Well, if you don''t agree, don''t agree. I''m still waiting for Xiao Yannan to come and kill me In the dim eyes of tears, ye Jianxi caught a glimpse of his brow, twisted into a twist, and wept harder. Sitting in the front row, Niu Niu, hearing Ye Jianxi cry, anxiously squeezed into the back seat, reached out her little hand and wiped the tears on her face, and painfully said: "aunt, don''t cry, don''t cry..." Ye Jianxi hugged Niu Niu and said, "my aunt is angry with your uncle. If he doesn''t agree to your aunt''s request, I will be angry." Niu Niu pouted and said to Mu Luochen, "Uncle mu, my father told me that a man should protect a girl and not make her sad. How can you make my aunt sad?" "You are still a child, you don''t understand." "I''m not a child! I''m an adult. Last time you praised me for being sensible. Uncle mu, if you promise your aunt, she won''t cry. " Niu Niu took mu Luochen''s hand and begged. Mu Luochen''s hand was clenched into a fist. After a long silence, he said: "Jianxi, I can promise you. But then, don''t act without authorization. You must listen to me. " When ye Jianxi heard the speech, he put away his tears, hugged mu Luochen''s head and gave him a big kiss. "Ah Chen, I knew you were not so pedantic. You will promise me." Mu Luochen gave her an eye knife. Ye Jianxi pretended not to see, and hugged Niu Niu hard to kiss: "big baby, you are still powerful, say a word top aunt say ten!" Niu Niu is lying in her arms, giggling. ¡­¡­ On the way home, Niuniu gathered around his old man. His grandfather kept shouting, and the wrinkles in the corners of his eyes increased a lot. Finally to settle down, I thought the little girl would stop. I didn''t expect her to go with her. Old ANN is recovering from a serious illness. How can you hold her? Mu Luochen offered to hold her instead of ANN. As a result, the little girl still doesn''t buy it. She has to hold her. Ye Jianxi touched her head and said, "Niu Niu, today my uncle compromised with us for you. You also asked my uncle to hold her once." Niu Niu''s chubby fingers poked at her chin and thought for a while, reluctantly saying, "OK." Then he stretched out his little arm and let mu Luochen hold her. Mu Luochen held the little girl and patted her on the back: "you little girl, you still dislike me. Do you know how many people are waiting for me to hold you, and I''m not happy?" Niu Niu put her hands in her waist and hummed: "you dare to hold other people. Be careful that your aunt makes you kneel!" Two people have a big fight and a small fight. It made Mr. Ann laugh. Ye Jianxi was in a better mood when he saw an Lao''s smiling face. ¡­¡­ When he came to the hall, Mr. an suddenly asked, "by the way, Jianxi, did you just say that ah Chen compromised with you? What did he compromise? Don''t be too demanding from Niu Niu again, right? We are not used to that little girl. Originally, I gave her to you, expecting your husband and wife to teach her well. Don''t get used to her for my old man''s sake. " After thinking about it, ye Jianxi decides to tell an about Xiao Yannan''s ghost. Because she remembered that before Ann old mobile phone seems to have contact with Xiao Yannan. By telling Xiao Yannan''s strange place, I can not only remind him, but also test whether he has anything to do with Xiao Yannan. But to her disappointment, after listening to her, Ann only showed worry and tension on his face. Nothing else is wrong. Ye Jianxi can''t help but wonder if Xiao Yannan and an Lao are really just nodding friends, as they seem¡° You have decided to do it, and I will certainly give my full support, but you should be careful in everything. He doesn''t look so easy to deal with. " An old son exhorts a way¡° Grandfather ANN, I know that. " Ye Jianxi answered with his voice. When she was daydreaming, the complexity and anger of an''s eyes flashed away. Tqr1 this Xiao Yannan is more and more excessive, even in the site of settling down, to Jian Xi dead hand! Do you really think that half of his body has gone into the soil, so there''s no way to take his surname Xiao In order to celebrate his recovery, ye Jianxi specially ordered the cook to cook more meals at noon. Xiao Yannan naturally stayed and ate with them. At the end of the meal, Xiao Yannan said there was something else to do and said goodbye to the people who settled down. Until he left, he didn''t say a few more words to Mr. an. Ye Jianxi sees in the eye, more and more feel oneself doubt an Lao and Xiao Yannan have what, is a too absurd thing. Talk with Luo Chen and watch him rest. Ye Jianxi was relieved and went back to his bedroom. I told Mr. an about myself. Mu Luochen nodded and said, "if you want to deal with Xiao Yannan, you can''t hide it from grandfather an. You can tell him earlier. However, whether grandfather an has any other connection with Xiao Yannan can''t just look at the surface. " Mr. an has been up and down for most of his life. What big waves have he never seen? How can I be tested out by a few words? If Ann really wants to hide something, not to mention Jianxi to ask, even if he asks himself, he may not be able to see the strange place of ANN. Chapter 1254 "I''ll ask grandpa an about his relationship with Xiao Yannan. If grandfather Ann would tell us, it would be better; If we don''t, we''ll take a step at a time. As long as Xiao Yannan doesn''t give up and approach us, sooner or later, we''ll know everything about him. " "Well, I''ll listen to you." Ye Jianxi said. ¡­¡­ After talking with Jianxi, mu Luochen takes her back to her room to have a rest and goes to find an old man. But I didn''t expect to throw a blank. After asking the housekeeper, he found out that not long after returning to the library, Mr. an asked him to prepare his car and leave his home. "Grandfather Ann didn''t say, where did he go?" "No, the old gentleman seldom tells us where he is going." Steward Ann answered truthfully. Mr. an is in a high position, so it is not convenient to disclose his whereabouts. The only person who can know his whereabouts all the time is the adjutant who arranges his itinerary every day. Now that the adjutant has gone out with ANN, no one can know where he has gone. Mu Luochen faintly feels that the silent departure of the old man is related to Jianxi''s disclosure of Xiao Yannan''s news today. But why didn''t Ann tell him in advance? You know, in the past, no matter what happened to his family, he would never keep it from him. Is Xiao Yannan more difficult? My heart kept guessing. Mu Luochen said to the housekeeper, "when Grandpa an comes back, please remember to let me know." "Yes." ¡­¡­ Mu Luochen thought that at least he would see an in today''s time, but he didn''t expect that as dinner approached, an called home and said that he had a job and couldn''t go back to the imperial capital in three days. An''s family and Niu Niu would be taken care of by them first. On the phone, Ann just explained a few words and hung up. He didn''t even give mu Luochen a chance to speak. However, it doesn''t sound dangerous. It''s really what you want to say. Although mu Luochen was anxious to ask old ANN, he had no choice but to wait patiently for old ANN to come back. The next day. After getting up in the morning, ye Jianxi had a wash and was ready to go to the hospital for examination by experts. Luo Chen also went with him. A few kids in the family would only get in the way of going to the hospital, so they didn''t plan to take them with them. As for Pei Na and Yan Yi, the former Jianxi is afraid that if the examination results show that her eyes can''t be completely cured, she will cry. The latter doesn''t trust her and doesn''t want to take them with her. They set out to the hospital without disturbing the rest of the family. To the hospital, Xiao Yannan has with him invited experts waiting for them. After greeting the three experts, ye Jianxi knew their names: Luo Zhen, Cao Yanhua and mu Daizi. The first two, ye Jianxi, have heard of their reputation. They are all top ophthalmologists, but they are Chinese Americans. To put it bluntly, they live on the other side of the ocean. When they first learned that her eyes could not be treated, Luo Chen went to these two experts, but they said they would not come here. Unexpectedly, Xiao Yannan favored them. The last one, takeko, is a Japanese ophthalmologist who specializes in acupuncture. According to Xiao Yannan''s introduction, she is outstanding in medical skills. As for the actual situation, she doesn''t know. However, if you think that today''s experts are all here, this mu Daizi is easy to be helped if he doesn''t have real materials. Therefore, she is very likely to be a person with excellent medical skills, as Xiao Yannan said. "This way, please." The president of the hospital personally led them to the examination room. When he arrived at the clinic, the four experts Luo Chen invited almost arrived. tqR1 Seven experts had academic exchanges for more than half an hour, and one of them nodded in the direction of Mu Luochen. This is a signal to Mu Luochen, telling him that there is no problem with the three experts, at least in academic level. Mu Luochen slightly frowned and inadvertently glanced at Xiao Yannan. What medicine does this man sell in gourd? Do you really want to cure Jane Xi''s eye disease? In the heart of speculation, mu Luochen thin lip micro open way: "experts, please give my wife to do inspection, and then discuss the specific plan." Several people nodded and took Ye Jianxi to the examination room. ¡­¡­ Watching them go in, Xiao Yannan raised a tiny smile: "Mr. mu, don''t you go in together?" "No, I''ll only make Jianxi more nervous when I go in. Just stay outside and guard her." Mu Luochen said lightly. Xiao Yannan praised: "in fact, I quite envy your husband and wife, modern society is so impetuous, like your husband and wife side of the zither and harmony is very few." Mu Luochen looked at the air in front of him without expression. After a while, his heart moved slightly, and he said in a voice: "by the way, Mr. Xiao, I have known you for a long time, and I have heard you talk about Tianbao''s biological mother, but I still don''t know her real name?" When Xiao Yan heard the speech, there was no change on her face. But muluochen could clearly feel that there was a slight fluctuation in his whole body''s aura, and the pupil also contracted for a moment. Only when people''s emotions fluctuate, the pupil will change significantly. Sure enough, when asked about Tianbao''s biological mother, Xiao Yannan was most stimulated. He is not sure whether Xiao Yannan is Tianbao''s biological father, but he can be sure that this man must have a great relationship with Tianbao''s biological mother. Xiao Yannan did not answer. Mu Luochen then stares at him straightforwardly, as if does not ask the result not to give up. The air stagnated for about a minute or two. Xiao Yannan said in a slightly hoarse voice, "her name is he manfeng. She is a very beautiful and gentle woman." Mu Luochen heart a pull: "which maple, maple leaf maple?"¡° Well, maple of maple leaf. On the day she was born, maple trees all over the mountains became red because of frost. They were as beautiful as clouds, so her parents gave her such a name. " Manfeng, manfeng... Because of this woman, all the things Xiao Yannan wears are marked with maple leaf? But if so, Xiao Yannan should love this woman very much. At the same time, there is more evidence to prove that the person who attacked Jianxi that day was Xiao Yannan. There''s at least a chance of three points. Three possibilities... For him, enough to make his trust in Xiao Yannan bankrupt. Mu Luochen sighed slightly and said, "Mr. Xiao, I just don''t want Tianbao to ask me these questions in the future. I can''t answer them. I don''t mean to arouse your sadness."¡° There is nothing sad not sad, the past has passed, why tangle? Besides, she is now on the other side of the ocean and has married and had children. Why should I think about her again? It''s all down. " Xiao Yannan said relief. Mu Luochen''s heart is colder. If Xiao Yannan is really as relieved as he said, why use the maple leaf mark to miss he manfeng? So cover up their feelings for and manfeng, there is no need. Or did he do it to hide something deeper? Chapter 1255 Settle down. Pei Na got up in the morning and found that ye Jianxi and mu Luochen had disappeared. Thinking of what they had agreed with Xiao Yannan yesterday, she could not help grinding her teeth secretly. What a Ye Jianxi! Yesterday, she told her to take her with her. As a result, she ran away early in the morning! Peina angrily took three little guys to the restaurant for breakfast. I didn''t expect Yanyi to be there. I asked her where Jianxi had gone? "I went to the hospital for an examination. With Luo Chen, I''ll be fine." Pei Na looked at Yan Yi''s clean and engraved face. She was in a better mood and spoke in a more kind tone. Yanyi has long been immune to her daily lust fans. Anyway, apart from staring at his face, Peina would not do anything out of the ordinary. "In which hospital?" "It should be the same place." Pei Na subconsciously replied, and then realized that Yanyi was going to follow the past. She couldn''t help being vigilant. "I said Yanyi, you''re not going to follow the past, are you? Although your brother wants you to protect Jianxi, he doesn''t want you to follow him, does he? If you always follow Jianxi and influence her and Luochen''s world, you will be punished. " Yan Yi did not return her words, put down the chopsticks, stood up and went out. Pei Na can''t help but stand up with him and chase him: "Yanyi, you stop for me, do you hear me?" Chasing Yan Yi to the gate of an''s home, Pei Na sees him get into a car and disappear in the blink of an eye. Smelling the car exhaust and covering her stomach pain caused by running, Peina stamped her foot and scolded: "this bastard Yanyi, he makes big light bulbs every day! To curse you after looking for a girlfriend, also be disturbed every day! " ¡­¡­ Standing at the door for a rest, Pei Na turns to go home. But on the road across the street, there was a little child. The child looked at her and shrunk his shoulder. Then he turned around silently and stood with his back to the wall. The opposite side of the settlement is also the boundary of the settlement. Generally, few strangers come here. Why is the child there alone? Pei Na was afraid that a child would have an accident across the road. She couldn''t help looking a few more and observed that there were no other adults around. Ghosts across the road, came to the child: "children, how are you here?" When she asked, the child''s tears fell out of her wet face. It seems that she was crying just now, very sad. Pei Na has no way to take other people''s tears, especially recently she often gets along with Tianyou, Tianbao and Niuniu. She has a deeper love for these children. Distressed, he took out the paper towel he had with him and wiped away her tears: "where are your parents? Where are they? " "Wu Wu..." but the child cried more fiercely. He rushed up and hugged Pei Na''s thigh. So scared that Pena almost jumped. "Wuwu... Elder sister, I ran out from home alone. Now I don''t know how to go home. Wuwu... I''ve been hungry for a long time... Can you help me find my parents?" "What are your parents'' names?" Asked Peina. "Wuwu... I don''t know..." The child''s answer was a whimper. Peina is in trouble. She doesn''t know her parents'' names and can''t expect her to remember their phone numbers. How to find it like this? You can''t leave her here alone. Peina patted her on the back and said, "come home with me first. Let''s eat first." "Well." The child nodded pitifully. * Pena came back with a child shortly after she went out. Tianbao, Tianyou and Niuniu are all silly. "Aunt Pei, is this your baby? When did you have such a big baby? I dare not tell us Tianbao asked stupidly. Peina patted his head gently: "this is the baby I picked up by chance, not my baby! My husband didn''t even have a baby. Do you think I''m hermaphrodite? " Niu Niu flattened her mouth and asked curiously, "what is hermaphroditism? Can I have something to eat? " Pena wants to talk. Yu Guangli, however, gives housekeeper an a look of disapproval and closes his mouth awkwardly. His unbridled mouth, even if it breaks Tianyou and Tianbao, but it breaks Niuniu... The people who settle down can kill her! Fortunately, she didn''t answer, and Niuniu didn''t continue to ask. Pei Na breathed a sigh of relief and explained to steward an: "the child lost his temper with his family. When I saw her pitiful, I took her home first. I''ll call the police station later and ask them to help find her parents. " "Miss Pei looks at the arrangement. You don''t have to tell me." Steward an is very polite. Pei Na heart way, this is not a guest in your house, sorry? I''ve settled down for nothing. It''s not so decent to bring a small one with unknown origin. ... it''s only temporary for her to feel sorry. Pei Na''s nerves are thick, and she soon puts her mind on the child she picked up. This little girl looks more than two years old, less than three years old. She speaks very quickly. She can''t remember anything about her family except her name is Ping ting. Pei Na gets along with her for a while, and then she finds that pingting is much better than Niuniu. Peina doesn''t hate Niuniu either. She just can''t open her eyes to Niuniu. In her opinion, Niuniu is the priceless jewel. She should hold it, or she will be broken if she is not careful. She will not only pay for all her family property, but also her life! With such a state of mind, Peina naturally dare not treat Niu Niu at will. But this little guy is different. First of all, I don''t know her background. Secondly, the little guy himself is clever. He sits quietly beside her and doesn''t even dare to speak loudly. Finally, she is so cute! Although Tianyou, Tianbao and Niuniu are also lovely, no matter how cute they are, they always lose their freshness when facing them every day, right? Now came a fresh, Pei Na''s face control disease instant flooding. Holding xiaopingting, she won''t let go After breakfast at tqr1, Pei Na calls the police station. They come over and ask Pei Na. They tell Pei Na to take care of the child for the time being. When they find the child''s parents, they will contact her. Pena nodded. Seeing off the police, Pei Na turns her head and just sees Tianbao playing a hooligan with a girl in her arms¡° Tianbao, don''t you know a girl can''t kiss her cheek? " Peina reached out and pinched Tianbao''s cheek. Tian Bao tilted his head and said, "but I asked Ping Ting if I could kiss her. She said yes." Peina doesn''t believe Tianbao''s words and looks down at pingting. Little girl Leng Leng nodded, said: "I like Tianbao brother, big sister, don''t scold him."¡° That''s no good. Girls can''t just let boys kiss them. They suffer a lot. " Pei Na squatted down, wiped the water stains on the little girl''s face, and rubbed Tianbao''s head, "Tianbao, do you hear me? Don''t kiss girls, or when you grow up, there will be a lot of girls to be your wife! " Pei Na thinks it can scare Tianbao. Unexpectedly, hearing her words, Tianbao said with a happy smile: "aunt, I like many girls to be my wife, I''m not afraid of them to be my wife ~" Peina: "Mu Tianbao, you are so playful, do your mother know? Pei Na was silent for a while. She went to her back and said, "pingting, don''t pay attention to this little turnip. I''ll take you in to have a rest." She''s leaving with Ping ting. Can pingting timidly took Tianbao''s hand, said: "big sister, I want to play with Tianbao brother, don''t want to rest." Pei Na suddenly jumped in anger. This smelly boy, just so big, will bewitch the girl''s heart, grow up still got? It''s not like Luochen at all! In the heart, he Tucao for a moment, and Pei Na make complaints about the wet, anxious eyes of the two little ones. "Well, you play together, I don''t care about you." Chapter 1256 Pei Na said she didn''t care about Tianbao and pingting. She really didn''t care about them. In her cognition, although Tianbao is a little too lively, she still knows how to save points and will not run to dangerous places casually. What''s more, with so many servants and guards, can two children upset the world? Leaving them to play in the living room, Pena runs back to her room and calls mom and dad. ¡­¡­ In the living room, Ping Ting accompanies Tian Bao to play for a while, with a timid smile: "brother Tian Bao, the room is a little stuffy, let''s go outside to play, OK?" Tianbao''s eyes rolled around a few times, looking at no one in the living room except the servant who was responsible for cleaning. He couldn''t help feeling a little excited. Recently, Mommy doesn''t allow them to go out to play. Staying at home all day, he''s almost bored. I really want to go out to play, but when I think of Ye Jianxi''s command, Tianbao still mumbles: "Mommy says that I can''t just go out." "Then we won''t run out, just play in the yard." Ping Ting holds Tian Bao''s hand and stands up. Her face is still bright smile, that a little daughter''s attitude, how innocent, who would have the heart to refuse her request? Tianbao hesitated for a while and nodded: "well, let''s go out and play for a while. We should go back to the living room before aunt Pei comes back." "Well!" Ping Ting nodded hard. The two little guys sneaked back into the yard. Someone noticed the servant in the living room, but they didn''t pay attention to it. As long as you don''t get out of this house, that''s it. ¡­¡­ Because it had just snowed and had not been cleaned, the back garden of the family was covered with snow. For children, this piece of snow is enough to make them play happily for an afternoon. Tianbao took pingting''s hand and stepped on the snow. His happy face turned red. After a while, he let go of pingting''s hand and said, "sister, you stand there, I''ll pinch a snowman for you!" He said, bending down, holding a handful of snow, gently, slowly want to knead into a snowball. But his hand was too small, and he couldn''t control it well. The snow was not formed, but gradually turned into snow water in his hand. Tian Bao''s hands are so cold that he simply throws away the snow. He says to Ping ting with a smile: "forget it, let''s go to the swing instead of playing with the snow? It''s not far from here. There''s a swing. " Pingting shook her head and said, "brother, I don''t want to play on the swing. Shall we play hide and seek?" "Hide and seek? Just the two of us, how can we play? " Tianbao asked suspiciously. Ping Ting black and white eyes, pure and innocent looking at him, said: "two people can also play ah, you wait for me here, I hide, wait to find me." "Oh, oh, all right." Tianbao turned his back to pingting and covered his eyes. "Then I began to count, one, two, three..." Behind him, on Ping Ting''s young face, she showed her indifference and calculation that did not match her age. With short legs, she quickly ran to a more remote corner of her home''s back garden. He ran to the back of a rockery and took out a mini mobile phone from his clothes. After calling, he hid behind the stone and waited for Tianbao to come. ¡­¡­ Tianbao''s number is enough for one hundred. She covers her mouth and smiles secretly. Sister pingting is really a fool. Walking in the snow will leave footprints, won''t it? tqR1 Follow the footprints and you will find her! In the past, he made the mistake of playing hide and seek with Tianyou. He was easily found by Tianyou. Now he finally has a younger sister who is more stupid than him! While walking along the footprints left by Ping Ting, Tian Bao pretends that he can''t find them and shouts: "Ping Ting, where are you? I can''t find you? " Gradually, he came close to the location where Ping Ting was hiding. When preparing to pass, a small figure suddenly appeared in the corridor, "baby, why are you here? I''ve been looking for you for a long time God bless? Tianbao stops to find pingting and turns to Tianyou: "hum, who let you play with Niuniu all day? Now that I have a new partner, I won''t play with you. " Tianbao is full of complaints. Tianyou stretched out his hand and pinched his face, and said: "you idiot, Mommy said, my grandfather is ill. We should accompany Niuniu more, so that she won''t miss my grandfather. I don''t want to see her sad when I play with her. " Tianbao holding a round chin said: "it''s really not because Niuniu is your daughter-in-law that you like to play with her?" "No "Well, I''ll forgive you once." Tianbao hugged Tianyou and said happily, "let''s find pingting. She''s playing hide and seek with me." "Play hide and seek, how to run to such a partial place?" God you looked at the desolate yard, small brows wrinkled together. "Pingting said that she likes here, so I''ll follow her." "Said the little girl?"¡° Well, well, stop talking. Let''s go to find pingting as soon as possible! " Tianbao can''t wait to pull Tianyou to the place where pingting is hiding. Tianyou wants to stop Tianbao, but they are about the same size and can only be dragged by him In front of the rockery, Tianbao saw pingting hiding in it and cried out, "ha ha, sister, I found you! Now it''s your turn to come to me and youyou! " Pingting looks at youyou behind Tianbao with a stiff smile. With her big mouth, it''s like a silent black-and-white drama, which makes people feel strange¡° Sister Ping Ting, what''s the matter? Scared you? " Tianbao doesn''t seem to understand why pingting doesn''t speak. She pulls her arm and asks¡° Brother Tianbao, he, he... "Before her voice fell, a tall man suddenly appeared behind Ping ting. Tianbao looked up at the man in a daze and felt that he was a bit embarrassed, but he didn''t pay attention to it. There were so many people in his family that he didn''t know, so it''s no surprise¡° Uncle, you are hiding here too! Do you want to play hide and seek with us? It''s fun Tianbao came back, showing two tiger teeth and warmly inviting¡° OK, baby, come here. Uncle will play with you. " The man stretched out his arm and motioned for Tianbao to go. Tianbao stepped forward and prepared to go. But God immediately roared, "don''t go there!" Tianbao was frightened and turned to see Tianyou. Pingting stares at the God you who doesn''t know where she is coming from. She grabs Tianbao who wants to run away. "Brother Tianbao, follow us."¡° No, I don''t want it! " Tianbao finally realized the danger, tiger with a face, pushed pingting a, is about to run toward Tianyou. Ping Ting fell to the ground with a puff, but she didn''t say a word. The man standing behind her didn''t go to Guan pingting. He quickly ran to Tianbao and took him in his arms. Chapter 1257 "Bad guy! Let go of me Tianbao was struggling with his arms and legs. The man''s face turned black, slapped him on the back with a heavy slap, and said: "don''t cry, I''ll kill you if you call again!" Tianbao was so scared by him that he didn''t dare to move again. The man pulls up pingting who is sitting in the snow with one hand and wants to take her with him. But at this time, a snow ball suddenly flew over, accurately hit him in the eye, "let go of the baby!" With a young roar, like a wolf cub, Tianyou pounced on the man''s leg and hugged the man''s thigh. Then he opened his mouth and bit the man''s leg. Although it''s winter, but the man''s trousers are not thick. When he was bitten by God, he felt pain. He threw Tianyou hard, trying to get rid of him, but no matter how hard, Tianyou would bite his leg. When Tianbao saw that Tianyou was coming, he also had the courage to reach out and pick the man''s eyes. This is what Zhou Wenda taught them. Children''s strength can''t be compared with that of adults. They can only hurt each other in the shortest time. The man noticed Tianbao''s intention and leaned back to avoid his little hand. Tianbao couldn''t make it, so he reached for it again. The man''s face is irritated. Regardless of pingting and Tianyou, he raises his hand and slaps Tianbao in the face. "Pa!" A loud slap on the face of Tianbao made him cry. Tianyou heard Tianbao''s cry and turned red. tqR1 Can be very angry, but calm down, he sent the man''s legs, use his best strength, the head toward the man''s legs between the past. "Hiss ~" The man felt that the key was attacked, and his face twisted with pain. He bowed his head and glared at Tianyou: "son! You want to die! " "You are not qualified to kill me!" God bless young face cold, and then he showed the stone from the ground, again toward the man''s lower body hit in the past. This time, if he was hit, his lower body would be disabled! The man held Tianbao in his arms and stepped back, then raised his leg and kicked Tianyou. But in this moment, God seems to expect his action, small body rolling in the snow, through the man''s body, Rao to the man''s back. Men did not expect a four-year-old child, can be so alert, Leng heavy reaction. But just one or two seconds was enough for God to pick up the stone again and hit him heavily. The pain this time is far less serious than last time, but it''s more irritating. Think of him as a specially trained soldier who was attacked by a child again and again! Even if no one knows, there is no place for this face and self-esteem! The man''s brain hummed angrily. He took Tianbao, put him under his arm, and then turned to catch Tianyou. God save to defy his hand. Between them, the man''s anger became more and more vigorous, and the action of God''s blessing gradually slowed down. After all, it''s not easy to be a child and not as strong as an adult! God you is thinking, and then find an angle to attack the man, but at this time, a girl''s voice suddenly sounded in the air: "take Mu Tianbao to threaten him! Tell him to stop This is the voice of that little girl! Tianyou turns his head and looks at pingting coldly. Ping Ting pulls her face and makes a grimace. It looks lovely, but in this scene, how can she see it! What should a girl under three years old do? "Don''t move, or I''ll strangle him!" The man hears the hint of Ping ting and forcefully pinches Tian Bao''s neck. Tianbao cried at once. The action of God''s attack, suddenly solidified, and then slowly grasped his hands: "here are our people everywhere, you dare to hurt the baby, our people will never let you go!" The man gave a cruel smile: "I dare to threaten when I''m dying. It''s really mu Luochen''s seed!" Pingting slowly walked to the man, wiped the blood mark on her forehead when she was pushed by Tianbao just now, bared her teeth and said: "Mu Tianyou, it was nothing wrong with you, but now you see us and hurt our people, so you can''t stay." Tianbao''s face was red and full of tears. He called to Tianyou: "you you, go away, leave me alone." Words did not finish, the man''s hand tightened, he immediately speechless. Pingting glanced at Tianbao''s red face, and then looked at Tianbao, who was about to shed tears. She said: "it''s really brotherly. Tut tut... Mu Tianyou, if you don''t want your brother to die, then jump to the lotus pond, OK?" She pointed to the lotus pool where she settled down, where there were no lotus, only bare stems and brown mud. If you jump down with your blessed height, you will freeze to death even if you don''t drown. God will not move. Pingting strange smile, "not good ~ it seems that you are not to see the coffin do not shed tears." She winked at the man next to her. The man immediately pinched Tianbao''s neck and said in a cold voice, "do you want to watch us strangle him or jump in? Choose for yourself. " Tianyou looked at the two people in front of him and said, "if I jump in, you will let Tianbao go?"¡° Of course not, but if you jump in, we can spare his life. If you don''t jump in, he will die now. " Ping Ting curled her mouth and said naturally. It seemed that he was discussing with Tianyou whether cabbage was thirty cents a catty or forty cents a catty. Tianyou''s eyes fell on Tianbao''s black and purple face and said in a cold voice, "I''ll jump down, but you two wait. Sooner or later my father will find you."¡° Jump, there''s so much nonsense Pingting urges. Tianyou said to Tianbao, "baby, you wait, I will go with dad to save you." After that, he turned and jumped into the lotus pool. The lotus pool is not deep, but it''s enough to submerge a child. After Tianyou jumped in, his head was immediately submerged. Pingting was waiting for a minute on the bank, until she heard a voice not far away. Then she said to the man, "let''s go." The man holds Ping ting and Tian Bao who has fainted, goes to the side of the rockery, and then goes in. After a while, the figure disappeared And just after they left, the lotus pool, which was almost motionless, suddenly gave out a crash. Then, the gangster, wet and hard, crawled to the bank with a piece of withered grass. He looked at the direction of their disappearance, made his fist and beat the ground angrily. Chapter 1258 Sister Guo and Niuniu ran to the back garden and saw a small figure lying on the other side of the lotus pool. Her head hummed: "little master!" He bent down to pick up Niuniu and ran to Tianyou in a hurry. He noticed that his clothes were wet and stained with a lot of mud, and he couldn''t care about Niuniu. After putting her down, he took off his coat and wrapped the pale lipped Tianyou. He asked, "young master, what''s the matter with you? How can a good one fall into the pond? " Sister Guo said, but she was afraid. If Niuniu didn''t want to find Tianyou, he, a four-year-old, fell into the lotus pool and would have been frozen to death if he didn''t drown! tqR1 "Baby, I''ve been taken by a bad guy." God you was shivering all over, his face turned purple black, but he still bit his teeth and said to sister-in-law Guo, "that pingting was sent by a bad man. She and a man grabbed the baby. Call your father and ask him to save the baby. If it''s too late, the baby will die. " Guo Sao Leng Leng listened to his words, a few seconds later calmed down, organized the next train of thought, immediately call mu Luochen. But I don''t know what''s going on. I can''t get through the phone. Guo Sao was worried and said, "Sir, I can''t get in touch with you for the time being. I''ll take you and miss Niuniu to the front hall first. Let''s find someone to settle down and save young master Tianbao." "Don''t worry about me and Niuniu. You can go alone and hurry up." Tianbao said calmly. "But you two children, how dangerous..." Sister Guo hesitated. She had already lost Tianbao. If she lost Tianyou and Niuniu again, she would not have to live. "Their target is not me, otherwise they just took me, sister-in-law Guo, you listen to me, immediately go to find someone to save Tianbao." At this moment, Mrs. Guo looked at Mu Tianyou, as if she saw mu Luochen''s shadow on him. Even if he was just a four-year-old child, she felt convinced inexplicably: "OK, young master, I''ll go now." Sister Guo left in a hurry. God bless can''t support it any more, and his little body flops to the ground. Niu Niu was stunned. She reached out to help him up, but when she touched Tianyou''s hand, she realized that his hand was as cold as ice, "you you, are you ok? Don''t scare me Tears suddenly fall down, Niuniu can''t pull up Tianyou, so she just sits next to him. Then he took him in his arms. She was cold, but she was more afraid that youyou would die just like her father and mother. Niuniu cried for a long time with Tianyou in her arms, and her voice became hoarse. The silent God you suddenly trembled and said, "it''s so noisy. Don''t cry. Go and call someone." "You you?" Niuniu looked down at Tianyou, but saw his long eyelashes closed and didn''t open his eyes at all. Still hesitated for a while, Niu Niu got up and ran to the front to call someone. ¡­¡­ Pei Na was a little down after talking to her parents. Seeing that the Chinese New Year is approaching, she wants to stay in the imperial capital and wants to call her parents to tell them that she won''t go back for the time being. I didn''t expect that. Instead of being angry, my parents said happily, let''s stay in the imperial capital for the new year. They just reported a two-week trip to Singapore, Malaysia and Thailand. How do these two heartless people become parents! Pei Na felt bored. As she was walking in the front hall, she happened to see sister-in-law Guo rushing over. She couldn''t help but stop her and asked, "sister-in-law Guo, what happened? Why are you so anxious? " Thinking of what Tianyou said, Mrs. Guo could not help blaming Peina and said, "Miss Pei, the child you brought in has captured master Tianbao! Now young master Tianyou is still in the backyard. The situation is very bad. I''ll go to find someone to save young master Tianbao. Go and see Tianyou... " Pei Na was so stunned that she couldn''t react. Guo Sao pulls her a, she this just moves, desperately runs back yard. Later, when she meets Niuniu, she brings her to Tianyou. Peina just feels confused. How come? How can a child as young as ping Ting contact outsiders? And kidnap Tianbao. Is there any misunderstanding? Peina thinks wildly, but the action on her hand is not ambiguous at all. She touches Tianyou''s nose and feels that he is still angry. She immediately reaches out and takes off Tianyou''s wet clothes, and then wraps him up with her coat: "Niu Niu, you follow me." "Well!" Go back to the room with God''s blessing. Peina put Tianyou in her quilt, set the air conditioner temperature to the highest, and immediately called the doctor. After all this, Pei Na sat at the head of the bed, still some can''t believe it. It was all done by a child less than three years old. She turned to Niuniu and asked, "Niuniu, is the baby really captured by pingting? Is youyou pushed underwater by pingting? " Niuniu nodded, pointed to the sleepy God you on the bed and said: "you you said it yourself, you can''t be wrong." Pei Na''s shoulders faltered, her hands covering her face, and she murmured, "what have I done?" Lead the wolf into the house, say is oneself, if God you and heaven treasure have a good or bad to come, how to explain with Jianxi? After blaming herself for a long time, Peina suddenly stood up and said to Niuniu, "you''re here with Tianyou. When the doctor comes, I''ll find the baby."¡° Aunt, sister-in-law Guo has sent someone to look for it. Don''t go. " Niuniu whispered. But Peina didn''t hear her, and ran out of the room The news that Tianbao was taken away arrived at the hospital half an hour later. When Zhou Wenda told mu Luochen about the incident, his face immediately darkened and he asked angrily, "how can there be so many people in the family that they can''t even watch a child?" Zhou Wenda explained: "Miss Pei picked up a child to go home. The child took master Tianbao to the place where the defense was weak, and everyone didn''t notice." In recent days, the security of settling down has been strengthened. As long as Tianyou and Tianbao don''t go to remote places, there will be no accident. Ye Jianxi also told them not to leave the adult''s sight, so nothing happened. But no one thought that the child Peina picked up had a problem, but no wonder Peina, who would be a two-year-old child? Fortunately, things are discovered quickly, and it is possible to find children. Zhou Wenda said it in detail. Mu Luochen''s anger is rubbed up, this person dare to brazenly run to settle down and take the children, that the other party either did not pay attention to them, or deliberately provocation him¡° Immediately call all the people who can be called, go to Tianbao at all costs, and try to get him back before going home. "¡° Yes. "..." Zhou Wenda received the order and went to deploy nonstop. Mu Luochen returned to the front of the consulting room with a cold look¡° Mr. mu, you don''t look very good. What happened? If you have something useful to do with me, please don''t be polite to me. " Xiao Yannan said in good faith. Chapter 1259 Mu Luochen stared at Xiao Yannan in silence. After a moment, he said, "it''s not a big deal. Don''t bother Mr. Xiao." "Really?" "Really, thank you for your kindness." "Nothing. I just want to help you when I treat you as my friend." Xiao Yannan calmly smiles, as if he really regards mu Luochen as a close friend. Mu Luochen eyes slightly jump a few times, always feel Xiao Yannan know what happened, just deliberately asked out this words. But if there is no evidence, it is not easy for him to spread his words directly. In addition, Tianbao is still Xiao Yannan''s "son" in secret. If he knew that Tianbao had been taken away, he might have done something wrong. Mu Luochen was silent. Xiao Yannan looks leisurely arm, patiently waiting for the diagnosis. Another hour passed Zhou Wenda came back with bad news. Almost five or six minutes after Tianbao was taken away, the people who settled down went out to find Tianbao, but they didn''t find any clues about each other. Even the surveillance video failed to capture them, as if they had disappeared out of thin air. Now an hour and a half has passed, beyond the best search and rescue time, they can no longer blindly find it, they can only find the right direction, and then find Tianbao. Zhou Wenda came to find mu Luochen and asked him what to do next. "Go out first." tqR1 Mu Luochen said in a deep voice and walked out. He didn''t want to wait for Jianxi to come out and just heard them talking. ¡­¡­ Zhou Wenda left with mu Luochen, and Xiao Yannan showed a deep and unpredictable smile. When Zhou Wenda came over in a hurry, he knew that he had succeeded in settling down. It seems that Ping ting and Chen Gong are efficient. I will reward them later. Xiao Yannan raised her eyes and looked at the consulting room. The smile and evil under her eyes were as thick as the fog in winter. Now, it''s the hospital''s turn. "What have you done? How disgusting is that smile? " The voice of a dumb boy suddenly rang out in his ear. Xiao Yannan looked back and saw Yanyi, who had just been guarding far away, came to his side. He couldn''t help but smile: "what do you say? I don''t understand? " "Don''t pretend. I know who you are. My brother wants me to warn you that if you dare to do something wrong, he won''t let you go! " Yan Yi stares at Xiao Yannan with vigilance, and his whole body is full of the breath of swords. Xiao Yannan narrowed his eyes and said languidly: "your brother? Is it Mojiang ink? He didn''t dare to come out, but he sent a dog around him to bark "Who are you calling dogs?" Yan Yi''s white face was dyed crimson. "Scold you. Dare you bark at me again. Can you believe me to tell mu Luochen immediately that mu JiangMo is the one who makes wind and rain behind his back?" Xiao Yannan can''t help laughing at Yanyi''s forbearance. He is not afraid of Mu Jiang Mo himself, do you still care about this little rabbit whose hair has not grown up? Xiao Yannan stretched out his hand and patted Yanyi''s face gently. He said, "son of a bitch, this is good. Don''t think that if you have Mujiang Mo to support you, you can shout at anyone. Be careful to bite the wrong person and get all your teeth pulled out. " Yan Yi''s hands were tightly clenched together, and the green tendons on his forehead were protruding. Xiao Yannan, Xiao Yannan! One day, he will kill this asshole himself! ¡­¡­ Xiao Yannan didn''t pay attention to Yanyi any more. His eyes fell on mu Luochen who came back in a hurry. He walked towards him: "Mr. mu, I just received a phone call. I may have to leave the hospital. I''m afraid I can''t stay any longer." Mu Luochen stopped and said, "Mr. Xiao has something urgent. Let''s leave." "Sorry." Xiao Yannan said politely and left with his own people. Mu Luochen walked three meters away in xiaoyannan, lowered his voice and said to Zhou Wenda: "notice 13, let him always stare at xiaoyannan." "Yes." Go to the examination room alone, mu Luochen did not look at Yan Yi, directly asked the guards and nurses, what''s different in the examination room. The nurse shook her head and said, "No. Now the inspection is almost over. " "Well." Mu Luochen waved and let the nurse go in. Yan Yi walked slowly to Mu Luochen and asked, "what happened?" "I have no obligation to tell you what happened." Mu Luochen gave him a cold glance and continued to tell the guard to do something. Yanyi is a little worried. Xiao Yannan''s performance just now must have happened something very important. Maybe it''s just the beginning. If he doesn''t know anything, he can''t take precautions in advance. Yanyi reaches for mu Luochen''s arm and says, "Mu Luochen, there''s something wrong with Xiao Yannan. Can''t you see it?" "Let go!" Mu Luochen drank deeply. Yanyi refused to let go. One side of the guard see, want to come forward to Yanyi open, mu Luochen called him, and then do it yourself, Yanyi hand open. Clearly he just gently open, can say Yi feel his hand bone numb. Mu Luochen looked at the pale Yanyi and said in a cold and disgusted tone: "Yanyi, I just allow you to stay and settle down. I didn''t say that you can participate in settling down, and I have no obligation to explain anything to you. Please put yourself in a right position."¡° I do all this for the sake of sister Ye! " Yan Yi bit his teeth and said, "now Xiao Yannan has more than one goal. He will aim at sister Ye. If you don''t tell me what happened, I can''t judge what he wants, let alone protect sister Ye. Muluochen, I tell you, your enemy is never me Yan Yi said so many words, mu Luochen only heard one¡ª¡ª Now Xiao Yannan has more than one goal. What does that mean? Before Xiao Yannan had only one goal, who was that goal? Now there is more than one. Has one or more been added? Mu Luochen''s heart was quick to guess and calculate. At last, he said coldly: "Yanyi, don''t think that if you say these specious words, you will make me think you are a good person. I won''t believe a word from you. If you really want to be good for Jianxi, tell me everything, otherwise I won''t believe a word. " Yan Yi''s fist clenched more tightly, staring at mu Luochen angrily. It''s like he''s angry that mu Luochen doesn''t believe him. It''s like he''s struggling. Mu Luochen waited patiently. After a short silence, Yanyi''s mouth moved and wanted to speak. But at this time, the examination room suddenly opened from inside, and several experts swarmed out with Ye Jianxi. Yan Yi immediately swallowed the words to his mouth. Mu Luochen''s eyes showed loss, but he quickly covered up the past and asked an expert he was familiar with: "doctor Xu, how about Jianxi''s eyes?"¡° Mr. mu, we have thoroughly examined Mrs. Mu''s eyes. She has taken medicine before, and now her eyes have basically recovered. Mu Dai''s children said that she had encountered such cases. With her acupuncture and medication, there is a great chance that Mrs. Mu''s vision will return to the previous level. " Doctor Xu said happily. Mu Daizi? The Japanese doctor Xiao Yannan was looking for? Mu Luochen learned that Jian Xi''s eyes can recover the joy, was diluted by the identity of Mu Daizi half, but his face did not show, politely said: "then please mu Daizi." Chapter 1260 Mu Daizi''s simultaneous interpreter conveyed mu Luochen''s meaning to her. Mu Daizi said impolitely with a smile, and then said, "Mr. mu, I hope Ms. ye can live in the hospital during the treatment, so that we can have a convenient treatment." Tianbao lost things can''t let Jianxi know, so it''s best to live in the hospital. Mu Luochen originally planned to leave Jianxi in the hospital, but this matter was proposed by mu Daizi. How could he listen to it and feel uncomfortable: "doctor mu Daizi, can we start treatment today?" "Yes, for eye diseases, it''s better to start treatment earlier. It''s been a long time. I''m afraid it will leave a permanent wound. " Mu Daizi said with a smile, "doesn''t Mr. Mu want his wife to recover earlier?" "Hope." "Let Mrs. Mu stay in the hospital. If Mr. Mu is not at ease, he can leave someone to take care of Mrs. mu." She said one thing at a time, as if she had expected him to disagree. Mu Luochen thin lips micro movement, said: "well, let Jianxi stay." He would like to see what kind of fame mu Daizi and Xiao Yannan are going to do! ¡­¡­ After going through the procedure of hospitalization, mu Daizi ordered his assistant to give ye Jianxi a dose of medicine, saying it was taken before acupuncture, which would help her eyes recover. Mu Luochen found a reason to ask her assistant to put down the medicine, and then asked doctor Xu to check the ingredients of the medicine. After the examination, Dr. Xu said: "the ingredients of this medicine are not toxic, and they all have the effect of improving eyesight. After taking it, people will be drowsy and have no other harm." "Well." Mu Luochen know harmless, this just let Jianxi drink. After more than half an hour, mu Daizi came to give ye Jianxi acupuncture. The assistant doctor Xu is an eye specialist. Mu Luochen has told him many times in private that he should watch mu Daizi all the time and not let her attack Jianxi. Doctor Xu doesn''t know why mu Luochen is so suspicious of Mu Daizi, but he still observes mu Daizi''s every move faithfully. The whole process of her performance is very normal, and even some unique places, let people admire. Dr. Xu can''t help but secretly regret that this acupuncture method was invented by the Chinese, but it was carried forward by them after it was spread to Japan. As a Chinese, I have to say it is a great loss. When doctor Xu sighed, mu Daizi had finished the treatment. She put the whole set of silver needles back into the box, washed her hands, and gave Ye Jianxi a few massages. She said, "Mrs. mu, now you have a good rest. The treatment process will last about a month. In the future, I will come to give you acupuncture every day. Remember to drink medicine and rest on time." Ye Jianxi felt dizzy and his eyelids closed gradually. He didn''t even have the strength to answer mu Daizi''s words, so he sank into a dream. Mu Daizi stopped and said to Mu Luochen with a smile, "Mr. mu, today''s treatment is over. I''ll come back tomorrow." "Wenda, help me take Miss mu Daizi away." ¡­¡­ Zhou Wenda sent mu Daizi away. Mu Luochen sat by the bed and called Jianxi''s name. Ye Jianxi sleeps very deeply. He answers vaguely and sleeps again. Mu Luochen twisted his brows and looked coldly at doctor Xu: "is Jane really OK?" Doctor Xu gingerly gave Ye Jianxi another examination to make sure that she was only under the action of drugs. She passed out and swallowed her saliva and said, "Mr. mu, I promise Mrs. Mu will be OK." Mu Luochen did not speak. Doctor Xu''s cold sweat kept flowing down, and he murmured in his heart, what''s the matter with mu Luochen? Since you don''t believe in Mu Daizi, don''t let her treat Ye Jianxi? Let wood generation son did examination, again and again doubt, this Mr. Mu is not brain problem? "Well, you go down." After a long silence, mu Luochen suddenly made a sound. Doctor Xu didn''t dare to stay any longer and immediately went out of the room. To the outside corridor, finally no longer feel the low pressure, doctor Xu suddenly relieved. In the ward, mu Luochen holds Ye Jianxi''s hand, and his brow is wrinkled into a deep Sichuan shape. Now, he is more and more suspicious of Xiao Yannan and mu Daizi. Jianxi''s eyes so many experts saw, all said that she could not determine the poison she had taken, there was no way to diagnose and treat. But the three experts invited by Xiao Yannan, especially mu Daizi, directly looked at the examination results and asserted that they could treat them. Is it really a case of the same type that I met before? Or does she know how to treat this medicine because it is made by her? If the former, he would be grateful to Xiao Yannan. But if it is the latter, it means that Xiao Yannan has a heart to harm Jianxi Mu Luochen slightly narrowed his dark eyes, and his whole body was full of dangerous breath. ¡­¡­ In the hospital with Jianxi to noon, search Tianbao things, still no news. Mu Luochen can''t wait to die any longer. He calls Mr. an and tells him the news of Tianbao''s disappearance. At the same time, he suspects Xiao Yannan. Lord Ann didn''t speak for a long time¡° Grandpa ANN, do you know something? " Mu Luochen asked in a deep voice. Mr. an avoided his question and said, "ah Chen, I''ll help you find Tianbao. You''ll stay with Jianxi." After that, Ann hung up. Mu Luochen dials again, but the machine is turned off. With a bad feeling in his heart, mu Luochen called Zhou Wenda over: "grandfather an may have gone to find Xiao Yannan. Inform shisan to keep an eye on Xiao Yannan. If granddad Ann really goes to him, make sure granddad ANN is safe. " Zhou Wenda went out to contact mu shisan. Tqr1 mu Luochen''s heart is still unable to settle down, always feel that something will happen. He walked back and forth in the room for a while, walked out of the door again, called Butler an, and let him keep a firm eye on Tianyou and Niuniu. Housekeeper Ann agreed Outside the window, the sun is gradually slanting to the West. The fire in Mu Luochen''s heart piled up little by little. I can''t find anyone. How do these people do things? His hand tightly clung to the mobile phone, ready to make a phone call, but at this time - "buzz" mobile phone suddenly vibrated, mu Luochen almost like a bow and arrow pulled to the extreme, bounced from the sofa and answered the phone¡° No, sir. Mr. an was shot first, and now he is on his way to the hospital. " When mu Luochen heard the news, he suddenly became furious: "don''t you let people look at people? Why do things happen again? "¡° When we found anlao, he was already injured. And we asked the people around him, he didn''t go to Mr. Xiao. Instead, he sent everyone away and went to the graveyard in the suburb by himself... "When the accident happened, all of them were waiting near Xiao Yannan. They didn''t expect that Mr. an went to the suburb alone. So when I got a call from the cemetery, I was late. Chapter 1261 Mu Luochen''s face flashed a trace of amazement. Did he guess wrong that there was no connection between Xiao Yannan and an Lao? No, no If it really doesn''t matter, old Ann won''t avoid his question when he mentions Xiao Yannan. Maybe something he didn''t know forced an to go to the cemetery in the suburb instead of looking for Xiao Yannan. "Where is Ann now?" "In Tianhe hospital." "I''ll go there now. You keep staring at Xiao Yannan. Report to me immediately where he went and who he contacted." "Yes." Hang up the phone, mu Luochen picked up his coat on the sofa, ready to go out, Yu Guang fell on Ye Jianxi, the steps at the foot of a pause. Then, he turned and walked to the hospital bed and gently kissed Ye Jianxi''s forehead: "I''ll go to see grandfather an and come back soon." After that, he was out of the ward. Order the guard at the door to take a good look at Ye Jianxi and leave the hospital. Not long after he left, a figure sneaked out from the corner, staring at the ward where ye Jianxi was, showing a strange smile. ¡­¡­ Mu Luochen drives to Tianhe hospital, and Mr. an has been sent to the emergency room. He grabbed a nurse and asked how the old man was. "The nurse replied:" the situation is very bad, a total of three bullets were hit, respectively in the lung, kidney and left arm Old man an is old and in poor health. Now two of the three bullets hit the internal organs, so the chance of rescue is very small. tqR1 With that, the nurse rushed into the emergency room. Mu Luochen looked at the closed door and felt cold. Did he make that phone call to an Lao, which led to an Lao being shot? If Ann left like this, he would not be afraid to die, and he would have no face to face him underground. "Go and get Niu Niu." He suddenly made a sound, and the guard next to him was stunned. Then he realized that he was talking. "Yes, Mr. mu." The guard immediately went home to pick up Niuniu. Mu Luochen stood motionless at the door of the emergency room for a long time, as if turned into an ice sculpture. ¡­¡­ On the other side. Ye Jianxi slept until two thirty in the afternoon. When I wake up, I feel confused, and the whole person''s reaction is half a beat slower. He got up from the bed, went to the door and asked the guard. Then he knew that Luochen had gone out. When a man came back to the room, she sat for a while. Feel bored, want to turn on the TV, look at the news, but the stomach grunted. Ye Jianxi rang the call for help. The servant came in: "madam." "I''m a little hungry. Can you get me something to eat?" "What would you like to eat, madam?" "Porridge, two small dishes, don''t bother too much, just clear the mouth." Ye Jianxi said, the room suddenly rang the phone, looked around, only to find that there is a phone hidden under her pillow. Whose cell phone? His mobile phone was put away by Luochen. Luochen''s is not this one. Is it left by the medical staff? Ye Jianxi doubts and gets through the phone. The servant saw her on the phone and walked out of the room to prepare the meal. "Mommy, help me... Mommy, Wuwu, it hurts..." There was a tearing cry on the phone. The blush on Ye Jianxi''s face faded instantly, leaving only pale: "baby? Is that you Aren''t you at home? How can it hurt? " A series of anxious questions came out, but the answer was not Tianbao, but a familiar woman''s voice. "Ye Jianxi, long time no see." "It''s you! I''m happy! What do you want? The enmity between us is nothing to do with children. Don''t mess about! " Ye Jianxi''s voice was so shrill that it changed its tone. But the more she was like this, the more happy she was with her smile: "if you don''t want me to mess with you, come to me. Ye Jianxi, don''t think about contacting mousse. * now you have my eyeliner around. If you let me know, you contact him or leave him any clues, then I will make you a lovely little son. " On the other side of the phone, I don''t know what happened to Shang Yuyue. He cried again. Listening to him crying to find Mommy, ye Jianxi''s tears fell down: "OK, I won''t find Luo Chen. You tell me where to find you, I''ll go right away!" Chang Yu Yue put an address on the newspaper, "remember to come here within 40 minutes. After that time, maybe what you receive is your son''s arms, legs and so on." Proud laughter overflows from the mobile phone, and ye Jianxi is trembling with hatred. Can think of Tianbao in her hand, she can only pressure heart anger, "I will arrive on time, you''d better keep the promise." ... at the end of the call, ye Jianxi wipes the tears from his face and calmly changes his clothes into casual clothes. Forty minutes. It''s a rush. She couldn''t do anything at all. After taking a deep breath, ye Jianxi walked out of the room. Two guards saw her come out and asked, "what do you need to do, madam? We''ll do it for you. "¡° You don''t have to help me. Doctor Xu said that if you want to discuss with me about my eyes, I can go there myself. "¡° But before Mr. Mu left, he told us not to let Mrs. Mu out of sight. "¡° Then watch me go in. " Ye Jianxi said with a smile. The guard nodded, and one of them followed Ye Jianxi to find doctor Xu. They went to the door of doctor Xu''s consulting room. Doctor Xu was talking to a patient. They saw Ye Jianxi standing at the door and said, please wait a moment. "It''s OK, I''ll stand outside and wait slowly," said Ye Jianxi She went to the bench and sat down. After two minutes, she suddenly covered her stomach and said to a nurse, "I want to go to the bathroom. Can you take me there? My eyes are not convenient. " The nurse nodded and helped her. At the door of the women''s bathroom, the guard didn''t follow. Ye Jianxi went in with the nurse. The guard had been at the door, watching the people in and out of the bathroom. Five minutes... Ten minutes... I didn''t see ye Jianxi come out. The guard noticed that it was wrong. He found a nurse to go in and see if ye Jianxi was still there. Not long after the nurse went in, she suddenly let out a scream. The guard rushed in, ignoring everything else. The woman in the bathroom saw a big man break in and scream. But the guard didn''t look at them. He ran to the nurse and followed her eyes. The nurse who accompanied Ye Jianxi came in. Her mouth was blocked and her hands were tied to the water pipe. On her body, she was wearing the clothes Ye Jianxi had just worn! The guard remembered that just now, it seemed that not long after ye Jianxi went in, a nurse hurried out! But at that time, he didn''t care too much! Chapter 1262 The guard didn''t take care of the nurse. He turned around and ran outside, calling the hospital guard and security guard, telling them to pay attention to Ye Jianxi''s whereabouts. After contacting all the people who can find Ye Jianxi, the guard wants to find Ye Jianxi in person. At this time, the bound nurse was held up and ran over: "wait a minute! Just a moment, please The guard stopped and said anxiously, "what''s the matter?" The nurse came up to him, grabbed his collar and said, "I was hurt by Mrs. mu. Should you compensate me? You see, my hand and my head are all hurt by her! " The guard didn''t expect the nurse to make a fuss at this time, and said angrily, "can we talk about the compensation later? Now our wife is gone! " "No, I''ll pay for it now! You must give me at least one million yuan! " The nurse was reluctant and the lion opened his mouth. The guard was stopped by her and couldn''t move away. He didn''t want to delay his time because of the little nurse. He put his hand on the nurse''s arm and pulled her away. The nurse didn''t prevent him from pushing so hard that he was pushed against the wall. But soon, she cried and hugged the guard: "don''t go! Don''t think you can bully people if your family is big. I helped your wife out with kindness, but she tied her to the water pipe and asked you for compensation. You dare to hit people.... " Listen to her talk more and more excessive, the guard''s face black down, hand clasped on her wrist, want to die. But at this moment, the nurse quickly put a note into his hand from an angle invisible to others. Meanwhile, she whispered in his chest, "Mrs. Mu is in danger. Please contact Mr. Mu as soon as possible." The guard was stiff and looked down at the nurse in his arms. The nurse suddenly pushed him away, slapped him on the face, pulled his chest clothes, and scolded: "shameless! How dare you play a rascal on me! The quality of your Mujia people is so low, I want to tell the media to expose your Mujia''s ugly behavior! " tqR1 The nurse standing next to him tried to stop them when they were talking. Can see two people fight fiercely, did not see the opportunity to plug in. Now, seeing that they were finally separated, she quickly came forward and held the "troublemaker" nurse: "Peiqin, stop making trouble. It''s just a small matter. It''s bad for you if it''s too big." "Do I want to make trouble? He just touched my chest As soon as Hou Peiqin''s words came out, he looked around. The guard blushed and said, "I don''t have one." "How dare you say you didn''t! I''ll shoot you! " Hou Peiqin took off her high heels and threw them at the guard. The guard easily dodged and took the opportunity to step back. Hou Peiqin pretended to chase forward a few steps, "you don''t go, there is no compensation for me!" In her abusive voice, the guard smoothly left the corridor. ¡­¡­ Ye Jianxi found out from the hospital, stopped a taxi, told him where he was going, and held his hand tightly. Just now the time was urgent. She didn''t have much time to leave more information for Luochen. She had to ask the nurse for help. I don''t know if she can deliver the message to the people of Mu family. What she was most afraid of was that the nurse would be discovered by the person who was dressed in Yue. If Shang Yuyue knew that she had told Luochen, what would she do to Tianbao? Ye Jianxi replays Tianbao''s heartrending cry in his mind. His heart aches. That crazy woman, even her children, is not human after all! The color of his face faded inch by inch, leaving only pale and anxious. Ye Jianxi bit his lower lip and quietly abandoned his bad ideas. No, Shang Yuyue grabs Tianbao to deal with her. As long as she doesn''t arrive, Shang Yuyue won''t kill Tianbao. Now as long as we fight for more time and wait for Luochen to deploy good hands, we will have a greater chance to save Tianbao. Ye Jianxi glanced at the rapidly retreating scenery outside the window and whispered to the driver, "master, how long does it take to go to baiyun temple at this time?" "If it''s fast, 30 minutes will be enough. It takes more than an hour to get stuck in the rush hour." The driver spoke with a strong taste of Zhejiang Putonghua. "Shifu... Which route can I take to get to baiyun temple more slowly, but it''s just that people can''t see that it''s delaying time?" Ye Jianxi asked hesitantly. The driver was stunned and said, "it''s the first time I''ve seen a passenger with your request. Beauty, what''s the matter with you? Someone''s following you in the back? Do you need me to call the police for you? " He said, looking through the rearview mirror. Ye Jianxi was scared out of his wits, and tears kept falling down: "master, don''t look back, I beg you, it''s about the life of my family. As long as you follow what I said, find a way to baiyun temple, and delay it for about an hour, I can give you ten times the fare. " The driver looked back at her tearful face and said, "it''s OK to take Huaihai No.11 road. It''s a shortcut there. But as soon as we get to this point, the parents will send the children to the interest class. It usually takes about half an hour, plus the driving distance, it''s just an hour."¡° Then go over there. Thank you, master. "¡° You''re welcome Master hold for two seconds, and asked: "beauty, you really don''t want me to help you call the police?"¡° No, I''ve already contacted the police. Now I''m following their request. When you get to the destination, master, you put me down. Don''t call the police or look back. "¡° Oh, good. " The driver replied solemnly The car continued to move forward. When it arrived at Huaihai 11th Road, it happened that parents sent their children to an interest class. Half the street was blocked by parents'' cars, and the drivers kept honking their horns to urge the parents to get out of the way. But the parents didn''t listen at all, they were still slow. Waiting to get out of Huaihai No.11 Road, no more than 32 minutes. The driver drove full horsepower and sped toward baiyun temple. Forty minutes later, the mobile phone in Ye Jianxi''s pocket rang again, quickly connected the phone, and there came Shang Yuyue''s sinister and cruel voice: "Ye Jianxi, I don''t think you want your son, but it''s not here yet..." "I''ve asked the driver to take a shortcut, but there''s a traffic jam on the road. Shang Yuyue, I''ve tried my best! Didn''t you send someone to follow me? You can ask them to see if I''m deliberately delaying¡°¡° I don''t have to ask them. As long as you come on time, if you don''t, your son will get hurt! " Two slaps came out of the phone, followed by Tianbao''s sobbing¡° I''m glad to see you Ye Jianxi was biting his teeth and his eyes were about to crack: "I''ll be there in twenty minutes! Don''t you just want to take revenge on me? If you dare to hurt Tianbao, I will never go to baiyun temple again. I will never let you get what you want in my life! " Chang Yu Yue didn''t reply. After a while, the voice of Xie Xie Suo rang out. Two minutes later, Shang Yuyue said maliciously on the phone: "Ye Jianxi, I''ll give you one last chance. Listen up, one last chance! Now your son is dumped in the pool by me. If you don''t arrive in 20 minutes, I''ll cut off the rope. You''ll wait to collect your son''s body! " Chapter 1263 "Dudu..." There is a busy tone coming from the phone. Ye Jianxi holds the mobile phone tightly and tears like rain. Baby, wait for mom, mom will save you. ¡­¡­ Twenty minutes later, the car stopped at the foot of baiyun temple. Ye Jianxi gave all the cash in his wallet to the driver, and then ran to the mountain as hard as he could. Halfway up the mountain, ye Jianxi looked around with sweat on his face, only to see a crowd of pilgrims, but not the figure of Shangyu Yue. She gasped for breath, thinking of the pool mentioned in what Chang Yu Yuegang had just said. Holding a person passing by, he asked, "where is the pool in baiyun temple?" "Behind the temple, there is a Jingtan lake." That''s humane. Ye Jianxi didn''t stay any longer, but ran to the back of the temple. Just around the temple, not far away suddenly came "Dong!" Ye Jianxi''s heart almost stopped beating with the sound of splashing water, and his brain was blank for a moment. She desperately ran in that direction, only to see the lush pine forest, a small figure in the cold lake water is rushing up and down. Ye Jianxi didn''t want to, but jumped into the pool and swam towards the figure. "Baby, don''t be afraid, mother is coming..." Ye Jianxi picked up the child and hugged him tightly, trying to save him back to the shore. Leg pedal twice, she suddenly noticed something wrong, because the arms of the child in her arms around her neck in contraction! Ye Jianxi holds her in one hand and is skiing in the other. Now he is unable to breathe! "Baby..." "Auntie, are you calling me? See clearly, am I your baby? " The childish children''s voice rings in the ear, but it is not Tianbao''s, but a girl''s! Ye Jianxi widened his eyes and looked at the proud girl smiling in his arms. He tried his best to pull her hand. However, no matter how hard she tried, the child''s hand firmly grasped her neck. Little by little, the air in the lungs is squeezed dry, and the water rushes in along the mouth and nose. Ye Jianxi''s struggling strength is getting smaller and smaller. "Hee hee, auntie, I''ll tell you a secret. I got the baby out of Mu''s house. Now you''re in my hands. Soon your mother and son will be reunited." The girl pressed her pale and cold cheek and said jokingly. tqR1 That a word, drill into the ear, like a knife stab in the heart. Is it because of this girl that Tianbao falls into Chang Yu Yue''s hands? It''s so... Unforgivable! Anger rubbed from all directions to the brain, ye Jianxi also don''t know where the strength, suddenly stretched out his hand to pull the little girl''s hair, pull her into the water. The cold water intruded into her mouth and nose, and the little girl was stunned. In this short two seconds, ye Jianxi''s hand covered her mouth and nose. "Wuwu..." The little girl couldn''t breathe. She went to pull Ye Jianxi''s hand. But in this way, she can''t hold Ye Jianxi''s neck with her arms. Taking advantage of this gap, ye Jianxi pushes her out, gets rid of the gloomy child and swims towards the pool. "Wow --" The sound of water breaking on the Bank of the pool makes Ye Jianxi come out from the bottom of the water and breathe desperately. Chang Yu Yue stands on the bank, appreciating Ye Jianxi''s down and out appearance. Her scarlet lips are slightly pulled, revealing a bad smile. She didn''t intend to drown Ye Jianxi. Let her die so easily, isn''t it no fun? She suffered so much, so many sins, now it''s time for ye Jianxi to suffer. * Ye Jianxi managed to pass his breath. He lifted his eyes and saw that Chang Yuyue was standing three or four steps away. He immediately climbed out of the water: "where''s my son?" "Your son, I put it in a place for him to have a good rest." Chang Yu Yue picked his fingernails and said, "if you want him to go home with you safely, you have to let me out first." "What do you want to do?" If ye Jianxi dares to come, he expects that Chang Yuyue will deal with himself. She is not afraid. As long as she can save Tianbao, she is not afraid of anything. Ye Jianxi waits for Yu Yue to speak. On the contrary, Chang Yu Yue was not worried. Her eyes fell on the girl who was rescued. She said almost respectfully, "Miss Ouya, what do you say to deal with this bitch, it will be more relaxing?" Ye Jianxi heard Shang Yuyue''s words and looked down at the wet girl. His eyes were full of disgust. I always like children, but I can''t like Ouya at all. Because she doesn''t look like a child. She has a vicious mind compared with Chang Yu Yue! Ye Jianxi thought of her tightly shackle his neck, said those words like snake letter, the body''s sweat bristle. Ouya sneezed, took the towel from the person next to her, wiped the water stains on her body, stood up against her innocent face and said, "she almost drowned me just now. Now let her taste the taste of being drowned. Shang Yuyue, let your people hang her upside down on the tree, immerse her in the water for one minute, take it up for ten seconds, torture her for half an hour, and let me vent my anger. Next, it''s up to you to deal with her. "¡° Miss Ouya, it''s better for you to think of a way. I''ll do as you say. " Chang Yu Yue clapped her hands. The two people standing beside her came to Ye Jianxi, grabbed her arm and pulled her to a tree by the pool. Ye Jianxi didn''t resist. He looked straight at Chang Yu Yue and said, "you remember what you said. You can give Tianbao back to me when you get angry."¡° I will remember No wonder. Chang Yu Yue said silently in his heart that ye Jianxi was really stupid. After so many things, he believed others'' words naively. But that''s fun. First give her hope, then let her down, such a blow is fatal! I''m really looking forward to seeing ye Jianxi know the news of Mu Tianbao''s death! Chang Yu Yue''s mouth, almost can''t help rising again and again. After a while, she turned to Ouya and asked, "Miss Ouya, when will Mr. Xiao come?"¡° You and I can''t get involved in Mr. Wang''s affairs. You should do your work well. When Mr. Wang should come out, he will come out. " Ouya mentions Xiao Yannan. She doesn''t look innocent on purpose, but is respectful. Shang Yu Yue hears the words and no longer asks about Xiao Yannan. In my heart, I dislike this Ouya. Isn''t he just a little dwarf? A person in his twenties pretends to be a child all day. In fact, his heart has been abnormal for a long time, right? If it wasn''t for Xiao Yannan''s face, she would be afraid of this deformed person who never grows tall or small? The clothes are cold. Ouya didn''t look at her, but focused on Ye Jianxi''s direction. Wait a minute, and that person will show up, right? I finished what my husband told me. This dress Yu Yue is a useless piece. Sooner or later, it will be abandoned Chapter 1264 "Putong..." Another sound of falling water, Chang Yu Yue coldly looks at Ye Jianxi being thrown into the water, happy to the extreme. That''s what happens to bitches! Anyone who dares to provoke her will not get a good end! "Half an hour is almost here. Can we pull people up?" A man standing beside Chang Yu Yue asked. Chang Yu Yue glanced at him: "isn''t it three minutes short? As long as she''s not dead, it''s no big deal to submerge a little longer. " Men don''t talk when they hear words. Chang Yu Yue chuckled, her face, eyebrows and eyes in the sun, with a different kind of gloomy and twisted. ¡­¡­ In the lake, ye Jianxi felt his brain numb and numb, as if he had to explode at any time. How long has it been? It''s been a long time, isn''t it? For her, every minute and every second is like a vicissitudes of life. Can''t die like this, Tianbao hasn''t seen, ah Chen hasn''t come, she must grit her teeth and stick to it. Shaking hands together, nails embedded in the meat, fuzzy consciousness clear some. She opened her eyes and saw Chang Yu Yue''s twisted face through the water curtain. Her heart suddenly calmed down. As long as they can''t kill themselves, she can buy more rescue time for Luochen. The body was pulled up again, fresh air came from all directions, ye Jianxi seized the ten seconds, desperately breathing. Chang Yu Yue slightly raised his chin and motioned them to untie the rope. tqR1 "Poop The weak body fell heavily on the ground, making a dull sound. Chang Yuyue stepped on the red thin heel high-heeled shoes, gracefully walked to Ye Jianxi, raised her foot, stepped on her face with the heel, and then pressed down. Sharp pain, from the place she stepped on, spread to the face, ye Jianxi clenched his teeth, a little bit of patience with the pain. Shang Yuyue lowered his head and looked down at the blood hole on Ye Jianxi''s white face, which was poked out by his heel. A ferocious smile was pulled out from the corner of his lip: "Ye Jianxi, you''d better pray that I haven''t killed you before I get rid of my anger. Otherwise, if you die, your lovely son will never return home! " At the end of the speech, she burst out laughing. Ye Jianxi raised his hand, wiped the blood and water on his face, and asked, "Tianbao, where is it now?" Chang Yu Yue stopped smiling, slapped her face with a backhand and threw it down: "you have no right to ask me. Don''t forget, it''s you who beg me now, not me who beg you! I''ll tell you when I''m happy. If I''m not happy, you''ll be like a dog and let me beat and scold you! " Ye Jianxi calmly looked at her, without any words. Chang Yu Yue only felt that he slapped the cotton with a soft hand, which didn''t humiliate Ye Jianxi. I can''t help but hate in my heart. What she hates most about ye Jianxi is that this woman can be indifferent at any time! Why is Ye Jianxi?! But she is a poor girl, and everything she has comes from mu Luochen! In the face of these ladies, this slut should clamp her tail and be a low-key person. But she is not only uneasy to keep her duty, but also colludes with others with her own coquettish Kung Fu. She is arrogant. This kind of bitch should be taught! In the heart exasperated to the extreme, Chang Yu Yue is several slaps again, finally even kick with the foot. Seeing that ye Jianxi was beaten black and blue by her, Ouya finally couldn''t help saying: "Shang Yuyue, I said, don''t kill people! If she dies, do you want to be buried with her? " Angry Chang Yu Yue heard this sentence and stopped beating and kicking. After finishing his disordered hair, Chang Yu Yue said, "now spare your life, bitch. I''ll deal with you when you''re useless." The ear is hit continuously must send out the sound of buzzing, ye Jianxi faintly in, hear the words that Ou Ya says, give birth to inexplicable idea. ¡ª¡ªDon''t kill people? Why not kill her? Are you waiting for someone? Did they know that they had asked the nurse to send news to Luochen, so they waited for Luochen to come, so as to set a trap for him? Ye Jianxi thought of this possibility and struggled desperately to wake up and listen to their conversation. "Miss Oya, who are you waiting for? When on earth will he come? I... I don''t mean anything else. I''m afraid that if I keep waiting like this, there will be other accidents. " "It''s coming soon. What''s your hurry? Are you afraid that mu Luochen will come? " "I..." The ear is a burst of roar again, ye Jianxi didn''t hear the next words. But these few words were enough to make her sure that they were not waiting for mu Luochen, but someone else. But who is this man? Why are they waiting for him? Ye Jianxi is struggling to guess, vaguely see a figure toward their direction. At the moment when he appeared, Chang Yu Yue and Ou Ya immediately stopped talking and warned. And the man beside him also pulled Ye Jianxi up from the ground and put a gun against her head. Feeling that the atmosphere is not right, ye Jianxi blinked hard, and the virtual shadow became clearer. But still can''t see clearly... Too far, walk into some can see clearly! Ye Jianxi''s eyes chased the figure for a moment, until his face fell into his eyes clearly, and his eyes suddenly widened¡ª¡ª Ah Chen? No, no, he''s not ah Chen. He just looks like ah Chen! But it made her confused. There was a man in the world who looked so much like ah Chen. How could she never see him? What''s more, why does this man come here? What''s his relationship with Mu family?! One question after another came out of his mind, and ye Jianxi felt that he had a headache to the extreme. But the man didn''t look at her. He went to Chang Yu Yue and Ou Ya and said, "I''ve come. Let her go." This is the first time for Chang Yu Yue to see a man so similar to Mu Luochen, but she knows that the person in front of her is not mu Luochen, because mu Luochen''s skin is not this kind of morbid pale! There are also two people with different aura. In front of him, he is more like a scholar who is weak in ancient times, while mu Luochen is a man who has strong aura and can''t be lifted! The man in front of her must be a member of the Mu family, but why did she never see her in the Mu family''s information! Chang Yu Yue is caught off guard when he is hit, and is stunned for a moment. It was not until Ouya next to her opened her mouth that she recovered¡° Mr. mu, she is the only hostage in our hands. If we let her go, how can we threaten Mr. mu? " Ouya was facing the face of a three-year-old or two-year-old, but what she said was the words of an adult. Mu Jiang Mo looked at the girl who couldn''t reach her knees and said, "is there no other useful person in Xiao Yannan? Send a dwarf to negotiate with me? " Chapter 1265 Ouya suddenly changed her face. She hated being called a dwarf in her life. "Mujiangmo, you want to die!" "If you want me to die, you and you are not qualified." Mu Jiang Mo said this, looking at Ouya and Shang Yu Yue, tone light, but people can''t refute! Chang Yu Yue looks at Mu Jiang Mo in front of him. He feels like mu Luochen in a trance! He was really blinded by the eagle, only to think that he and mu Luochen''s temperament is different, the essence of the two people is the same! The fear of Mu Luochen made Chang Yuyue step back two steps. Ouya narrowed her eyes slightly. On her stiff face, she drew a naughty smile: "Mujiang Mo, we are not qualified to deal with you, but what about her? Don''t you care about her life? " Ouya points at Ye Jianxi and stares at mu JiangMo with a wrong look. He doesn''t let go of a change of expression. Mujiang Mo Shun her hand to see past, saw Ye Jianxi''s face another kind of pale, like early winter on the ground to spread a layer of snow. There was no blood on her lips, and she even turned purple at the moment. Forehead, a few strands of hair wet down, one of the strands of hair looming over her face that wound. Mu Jiang''s black eyes were flowing, and the expression pattern remained unchanged: "do you expect to use her to threaten me and let me go? Who is she to me? Why should I make such a big sacrifice? " He lowered his voice slightly. He approached Ouya and said with a smile: "in my opinion, the gang under Xiao Yannan''s hands are really more and more useless. They just want to threaten me when they catch someone casually? If you really have the ability, you can arrest my old lady. Maybe I will think about it and tolerate you. " Voice falls, he reaches out a hand to point the forehead of Ou Ya, push back hard. Ouya''s small body staggered two steps and squatted on the ground. With such a humiliating action, she wrinkled her small face and beat the ground hard. She yelled at Yu Yue: "come and help me!" Chang Yu Yue goes to help Ou Ya in a hurry. But just then, mu JiangMo took a step forward and stopped her from going to Ouya: "are you Shangyu Yue? If the second lady who has good clothes doesn''t do it, she must be Xiao Yannan''s running dog. Do you know that all the people he sent to deal with me are dead? " Dead These two words are not light and not heavy fall on the heart of Chang Yu Yue, frighten her Leng in there. "I''m glad to see you!" Ouya''s voice suddenly rose. Chang Yu Yue recovered from the fright. A black shadow flashed in front of her eyes. Without waiting for her reaction, a gunshot suddenly rang out. At the same time, she felt severe pain coming from her chest. Slowly lowered his head, saw his chest was opened by the gun blood hole, slowly raised his hand to cover the wound. But no matter how you cover it, the blood can''t stop. There was more blood coming out, and soon the bright red blood stained the white shirt. "Help me, Miss Ouya, help me --" tqr1 Shang Yuyue is terrified and scared to the extreme. He immediately thinks of going to Ouya to save himself. But she looked up to the direction of Ouya, and then found that, I don''t know when, Ouya has been muzzled by Mujiang mo. He took Ouya''s neck in one hand and put a gun to Ouya''s head in the other. The situation just favorable to them has long been reversed! Chang Yu Yue only feels that the whole body''s blood is solidifying in an instant, Mu Jiang Mo is intentional! He deliberately poked Ouya and her painful feet, in order to get rid of them when they were angry! "Leave me alone and shoot her right away!" Ouya made a sharp sound with her short legs and arms. People around hesitated to come forward, but as they approached, Xiao Yannan said coldly, "if you go one step further, I will kill her!" The men stopped. Mojiang Mo with Ouya, slowly close to Ye Jianxi. Ye Jianxi looks at mu JiangMo, struggling desperately. Just now, when they were making trouble, the man holding her stabbed her in the neck. Although I don''t know what it is, but at the moment in front of a burst of black, let her know that it is not a good thing! And once he was in a coma, mu JiangMo had no way to get out of the siege! Leave me alone, you go! This sentence is constantly overflowing in the throat, but the mouth is covered, and occasionally the words that can be said become vague words. Mujiang Mo naturally did not understand what ye Jianxi said. He took Ouya with him until he came to Ye Jianxi and said in a cold voice, "let her go." "Let Miss Oya go, or I''ll kill her!" The man holding Ye Jianxi pulls the trigger of the next gun. Mu Jiang Mo''s pupil shrank, "we release people at the same time, I count one, two, three." "One, two, three..." The last number spits out, mu JiangMo quickly throws Ouya into the air, and then pulls Ye Jianxi into his arms. "Bang!"¡° Bang The two gunshots almost sounded at the same time. The man holding Ye Jianxi fell into a pool of blood. Mu JiangMo staggered and ran quickly towards the lake with Ye Jianxi. However, it''s too late! The people under Ouya''s hand quickly came around from both sides. Seven or eight shots sounded at the same time, which startled the birds on Baiyun Mountain. The pilgrims not far away looked at the place where the gun sounded. At the same time, a line of men quickly toward the place where the gun Ouya covered her red and swollen neck and cried madly: "shoot! Kill them! Don''t leave any of them alive! "¡° Bang, bang, bang Dozens of bullets rang out, and the water rose on the lake, followed by blood soaked on the lake. Ouya himself took the gun and shot at the lake. At the moment of pulling the trigger, a gunshot rang out. However, it was not from her pistol, but from another gun, which hit her right hand accurately. The blood gurgled out, and the gun in Ouya''s hand fell to the ground. She covered her injured hand and looked resentfully behind her. Not far away, muluochen with people quickly arrived, the two sides of the people soon fighting. But it is obvious that Ouya''s people are far from the opponents of Mujia''s people. Ouya and her people were subdued in less than ten seconds¡° What about Jianxi? " Muluochen holds a gun and points to Ouya''s head. Ouya laughed wildly: "she was drowned in this lake by me, you just wait to collect her body! Ha ha ha! And your son, let''s die together! " But the laughter didn''t last long. It turned into a scream, "ah ah!" Mu Luochen pinched her injured arm, and her face was as fierce as Luocha crawling out of Hell: "if something happens to Jianxi, you''ll wait for me to take pieces of your meat off and feed the wolf!" The blood color on Ouya''s face faded, and the cold sweat kept flowing down. After a while, she was like a person who was fished out of the water. She stares at mu Luochen, unwilling to say: "you kill, kill me, never want to know the whereabouts of your son in this life!"¡° How could I kill you? I''ll let you live in this world, suffering every minute and every second When mu Luochen finished, he released his hand and threw her to the guard behind him like garbage. Then he stared at the calm lake and drank coldly: "search! Even if we drain the lake, we should find Jianxi! " Chapter 1266 More than a dozen people jumped into the water to search and rescue in the lake. Outside, pilgrims crowded in to see what happened, but soon they were blocked by the police. Police chief Guo HUAIJI found mu Luochen and said in embarrassment, "Mr. mu, what''s the matter?" When he received a call from mu Luochen, he came with people in a hurry. Now there are nearly 100 pilgrims outside, saying that there was a shooting here. Even the reporters have attracted him. If there is no reasonable explanation, I''m afraid he won''t be able to sit down as the director tomorrow. "Someone kidnapped my wife. Now my wife''s whereabouts are unknown by them. Director Guo, how can you be responsible for such a thing in your jurisdiction?" Mu Luochen''s nerves have been tense, and now he is impatient to explain to anyone. Guo HUAIJI bumped into the muzzle of his gun. Naturally, he was not polite. Guo HUAIJI was forced by mu Luochen''s powerful momentum. He was a little flustered for a moment, but he tried his best to exonerate himself: "this... This... Mr. mu, why didn''t you inform the police station in advance? If we know that Mrs. Mu has an accident, our police station will spare no effort to rescue her. " "I tell you, I''m afraid I can''t even get my wife''s body!" Murochen roared. Guo HUAIJI is shocked. What else do you want to say. Mu Luochen raised his hand to stop him from talking: "I don''t want to hear any words of shirking responsibility. Now my wife''s whereabouts are unknown. Director Guo is willing to help me find her best. If not, go away immediately!" Guo HUAIJI cold sweat brush down, "Mr. mu, I''m going to settle things outside." Leaving this sentence, Guo HUAIJI immediately ran away. Mu Luochen stares at the surface of the lake coldly, and his face is full of anger. He goes to the lake and asks, "haven''t you found it yet?" "No, there is no one in the lake." The lake of baiyun temple is said to be a lake. In fact, it''s a water pool. It''s a small area. A single person can swim back and forth in ten minutes. More than a dozen of them could search the lake in three or four minutes, but they had been back and forth for several times, and no one could be found. At present, either Ye Jianxi was not thrown into the lake, or someone rescued her. Mu Luochen slightly pursed his lips, and his eyebrows showed sharp: "leave a few people to continue to search the lake, and others to search the lake to see if there are any clues." "Yes." ¡­¡­ The people under his hand soon spread out, and mu Luochen paced to Ouya. tqR1 The gunshot wound on her hand was not bandaged. Now her blood was all over the floor, and her face was as white as a piece of paper. Mu Luochen took out a dagger and touched her wound: "who ordered you to kidnap Jianxi? And where is Jianxi now? " "You are so smart, why don''t you guess where your wife is?" "Hard mouth? I think it''s your mouth or my knife. " Mu Luochen wedges the knife into Ouya''s arm and turns it a little bit. The knife stirred the meat and made a grunt. Ouya couldn''t help but scream. But as soon as the sound came out, she was covered by someone''s mouth. Time moves slowly, Ouya''s eyes roll. Mu Luochen took out the knife, then turned and walked to Ouya''s men who were bound firmly: "do you want to speak, or do you want me to make some holes like her in you? Oh, I forgot to remind you that a much bigger figure like you must last longer than she can There''s fear in men''s eyes. But he still bit his teeth and didn''t speak. Mu Luochen didn''t talk much nonsense with him. He took the knife and thrust it into his chest. The man trembled and cried: "it was Shang Yu Yue and she who told us to do things. They said they would give ye Jianxi to a Mr. mu. Before you came, the man named Mu jumped into the lake with Ye Jianxi!" Mr. mu? Moo? Mu Luochen wrung his brows, paused for two seconds, and kicked the man: "are you sure it''s mu?" "Yes, yes, I promise it''s mu." The man wailed. Mu Luochen clenched the knife in his hand. The man surnamed mu, before Xiao Yannan had prompted him, secretly help Jianxi man is surnamed mu, is he took Jianxi away? But why does this person cooperate with Chang Yu Yue and Ou Ya? Didn''t he know that both of them wanted to kill Jianxi? Mu Luochen ignored the man and took out his mobile phone to call Yanyi. Dudu The mobile phone rang more than ten times, but when the phone was answered, it was the nurse of the hospital: "Mr. mu, the mobile phone was left in the hospital. Mr. Yan has been away for more than an hour, and now there is no trace." The mysterious man takes Jianxi, and Yanyi disappears immediately? The cloud of suspicion in my heart is growing. Mu Luochen said in a deep voice, "please put away your mobile phone first, and let me know when Yanyi comes back." "All right." After hanging up the phone, mu Luochen stares at Ouya who is in a coma and says to Zhou Wenda, "just stay with her and these people and don''t let them die." If they don''t die, it won''t make them feel better. Zhou Wenda understood mu Luochen''s meaning and ordered several people to escort them secretly And when the white cloud temple is tumultuous, Shang Yuyue sneaks down from the mountain. She knew that things were not good when Ouya was kidnapped, so she ran out quietly while people were disorderly. Sure enough, she did not leave long, mu Luochen''s people rushed over. With mu Luochen''s care for ye Jianxi, there must be no one alive now! Chang Yu Yue was relieved and hurt her chest. She looked down at her simple bandaged wound again. She didn''t dare to stay any longer and staggered down the mountain. Finally along the remote road to the foot of the mountain, there happened to be a car passing by. Shang Yuyue rushed forward happily to stop the car. The car creaked to a stop and the door opened. Chang Yu Yue said while getting on the bus: "master, I''m hurt. Please take me to the nearest private hospital..." before finishing, she fell on the people in the car and became dumb. Because this person is no other than Shen Zhengjun. Shang Yuyue knows Shen Zhengjun, the famous iron lady, who is now in the wilderness, giving her a bad feeling. Chang Yu Yue was stunned for a few seconds, retreating to get out of the car, "sorry, I still don''t bother you."¡° Trouble? What''s the trouble? Miss Shang Yu, I''m sent by Mr. Xiao to pick you up. Get on the bus. " Shen Zhengjun smiles gently. Xiao Yannan? Chang Yu Yue mentions that tone of the throat, finally followed down¡° Thank you, Miss Shen On the bus, she politely told Shen Zhengjun¡° Miss Shang Yu is very kind. We are all Mr. Xiao''s people. We should help each other. " Chapter 1267 Chang Yu Yue tears out a smile, and does not dare to be presumptuous in front of Shen Zhengjun. First, this woman is in a high position. Second, she and Shen Hanyu are not finished. Who knows if Shen Zhengjun will hate her and settle accounts with her secretly? The car kept bumping forward. Chang Yu Yue looked at the more and more remote road in front of her and couldn''t help asking, "Miss Shen, where are we going? Can you take me to a nearby private hospital or clinic to treat the wound? " "Don''t worry, Mr. Xiao has one more thing for you to finish." Shen Zhengjun said with a narrow smile. There''s one more thing she needs to do? Yes? Didn''t you say at the beginning, as long as she dealt with Ye Jianxi? Chang Yu Yue covered his bleeding wound and secretly complained. After driving to the remote mountainous area for about 20 minutes, the car stopped. "Here we are. Let''s get off first." Shen Zhengjun led to get out of the car first. The driver in front of him and the man in black in the front passenger seat also followed him. Only Shang Yu Yue was left in the car. She felt a strange feeling in her heart. But before she could think about it, she followed them down and said, "Miss Shen, where are we going?" tqR1 "Not going anywhere, right here." Shen Zhengjun raised his hand and patted her twice. The driver and the bodyguard immediately changed their faces. They fiercely rushed to Yu Yue and tied her tightly. "What are you doing, Miss Shen?" she said with a smile? Don''t you mean to work for Mr. Xiao? " "Yes, I work for Yannan. The last thing he asked you to do for him is to blame mu JiangMo for kidnapping Ye Jianxi. Ouya will tell mu Luochen that the killer is mu JiangMo, and now you are the only one left. Yannan said, "he doesn''t believe your mouth, so let me take you to the road." Shen Zhengjun is still smiling, looking forward to the clothes in Yue''s eyes, like a dead man. In fact, this matter from the beginning of planning, did not want to kill Ye Jianxi. Kidnapping Ye Jianxi is just to distract mu Luochen and lure mu JiangMo to take the bait. Let their uncles and nephews misunderstand each other, kill each other and consume each other''s strength. This is the best result for Xiao Yannan. Ouya and Shang Yuyue were doomed to be sacrificed from the beginning. The difference is that Ouya is a secret agent trained by Xiao Yannan and will work for Xiao Yannan wholeheartedly. Shang Yuyue is a running dog and may bite back at any time. So when Mujiang Mo comes, he deliberately lets Shang Yuyue go. Shang Yu Yue hears Ou Ya''s words and struggles with fright. But she had just been injured, and the strength of the two people around her was so great that they couldn''t make it off. Seeing Shen Zhengjun''s killing intention in his eyes, Chang Yuyue begged desperately: "no, please, Miss Shen, I don''t want to die. Miss Shen, as long as you don''t kill me, I can do anything for you! I''ll do a lot of things, really! I can seduce anyone you want to seduce, and I will... " "Do you think I still need a woman like you in my position today?" Shen Zhengjun laughed sarcastically, then looked at the blue sky, "I have said so many words to you, but I don''t want you to go. Now that I''m clear, it''s time to take you on the road. " She snapped her fingers and said to the man who was escorting Yu Yue, "slowly send Miss Yu on the road. Remember to let her go naturally. Don''t let the people on the other side of the Mu family see any clues." "Yes." The two of them said in unison, dragging their clothes to the nearby trees. "Shen Zhengjun, Xiao Yannan, you dog men and women, I curse you not to die well! You wait. I''ll make you look good when you go to hell in the future The voice of the curse became a scream, and Chang Yu Yue covered his abdomen, his eyes widened to the extreme. Without hesitation, the driver stabbed Yu Yue in the abdomen. Her blood kept flowing down, quickly soaked the land under her feet, and gradually her eyes were lax. About four or five minutes later, "Dong!" He fell back to the ground with a loud sound. The driver probes into Yu Yue''s breath and confirms that her heart has stopped beating. He neatly inserts something into her ear, which is the evidence that she is mu JiangMo. After all this, he said to the man next to him, "go." They got on the bus quickly. The driver started the car. Shen Zhengjun took out his phone and got through Xiao Yannan''s mobile phone number. He asked for credit and said, "Yannan, how can you thank me?" There said a few words, Shen Zhengjun''s eyebrows and eyes rippled with wisps of spring: "OK, I''ll go to the apartment and wait for you tonight..." ¡­¡­ On the other side. Xiao Yannan hang up the phone, calm face with a smile, things have been completed half, the rest of the half will be his own. "Where is mu JiangMo now?" "Only two kilometers from the target area."¡° Well, always pay attention to his whereabouts, and be sure to block anyone who tries to rescue him. "¡° Yes After cutting off the call, Xiao Yannan''s fingers casually knocked on the back of his mobile phone. After about two minutes, he noticed that an off-road vehicle was driving in front of the car. His eyes were full of excitement and killing: "action!" With a command, the guns on both sides of the road suddenly sounded, especially loud in the open wilderness. The SUV turned quickly and tried to retreat, but the back road had been cut off. The car coming from all directions, with enough firepower, aimed at the off-road vehicle and fired desperately. The off-road vehicle is like a wild animal trapped in a cage, constantly crashing around, but finally it is trapped in a dead corner¡° Bang, bang, bang There was another burst of gunfire, but the SUV couldn''t move any more. Mu JiangMo sat in the driver''s seat, staring at a car outside, panting desperately. This SUV is specially modified and is not afraid of shooting. But if it goes on like this, he won''t be able to hold on. As long as these people continue to consume, then eventually he and Jianxi will fall on these hands. What should I do? The brain turns wildly. A moment later, Mojiang turns off the car, opens the door and jumps out of the car Not far away, Xiao Yannan saw this scene, and his lips slightly raised: "cease fire." At the moment when he made a sound, everyone outside the car almost stopped shooting. Xiao Yannan walked down from the car and said with a smile, "Mujiang Mo, I said that one day, you will fall on me."¡° What do you want? " Mojiang asked coldly¡° I think it doesn''t matter what you do, but what you are willing to pay for saving the woman in the car. " Chapter 1268 "Just say what you want. Why beat around the Bush? It''s disgusting!" Mu JiangMo is not polite. Xiao Yannan held his chest in both hands and looked at him with a smile: "I''ve known you for so many years, but it''s the first time I''ve seen you so angry. However, it seems that every time you get angry, it has something to do with her. You really care about her. I remember when I threatened you with your old lady, you just changed your face. " "Xiao Yannan, you stinky mouth, after more than ten years, it still hasn''t changed much." Mu Jiang Mo sneers. When Xiao Yannan heard the speech, he began to laugh. The whole road was dead, and he was the only one laughing. I can''t help it. After laughing, Xiao Yannan suddenly cold face: "Mu JiangMo, in our old friendship, I''ll give you one last chance. Do you choose to cooperate with me or continue to do the right thing with me? " "What was my answer ten years ago, it will be the same ten years later." "Well, the bone is hard enough. This is the mu JiangMo I know." Xiao Yannan''s eyes showed appreciation and admiration, but it was cold without any temperature. "If you want to save Ye Jianxi, I only want you to do one thing, neither let you betray your faith, nor violate your bottom line - I want you to overthrow Mu family and let mu Luochen lose everything in two days!" tqR1 Mu Jiang Mo slightly changed his face, staring at Xiao Yannan''s eyes, especially fierce: "I said, I will not interfere in anything of Mu family!" "You did, but I didn''t. Besides, isn''t it the easiest thing for you to accept? Or... Do you want me to force you to do something else? " Mujiang ink is silent. Xiao Yannan smiles. When he puts forward this request, he expects that Mojiang Mo will agree, because after fighting with him for more than ten years, he knows more about Mojiang Mo''s bottom line than Mojiang Mo knows about himself. "As long as you do this well, I will let Ye Jianxi live, otherwise, you and she will die here today." Words to here, Xiao Yannan Mou color dropped to zero ice, "you should know, I said is not a joke." Waving his hand, the people around him immediately came forward and surrounded the SUV where ye Jianxi was. "Two days is too short. I need a week." Mu Jiang Mo clenched his hand, and the veins on his face burst. "Two days may be a short time for others. But for you who know the Mu family like the back of your hand, it''s long enough. " Xiao Yannan smiles confidently and adds, "Jiang Mo, I remember how amazing you were. In a short month, you broke down Yao Mingqi''s network, so don''t belittle yourself!" Speaking Kung Fu, Xiao Yannan''s people have already carried the unconscious Ye Jianxi down from the SUV. He glanced at Ye Jianxi and said, "man, I''ll take it away first. Two days later, I''ll wait for your good news. If the good news I expected didn''t come, her fate would be... " The rest of the words he did not continue to say, but turned elegant on the car. The people under his hand put Ye Jianxi in the car and quickly drove back. In just two or three minutes, dozens of cars disappeared in the wilderness. Mu Jiang Mo stood alone in the road, where he was shot on his shoulder. His blood was dripping down on the ground. ¡­¡­ Yanyi learned that ye Jianxi disappeared out of thin air from the hospital, and kept contacting mu JiangMo. But all the people he could contact told him that mu JiangMo went out alone today. So far, no one has been able to contact him. Yanyi is anxious and afraid. When he is ready to find someone to search for ye Jianxi, he suddenly receives a call from mu JiangMo. Immediately connected the phone, Yan Yi can''t wait to say to the other side: "brother, sister Jianxi was arrested! I suspect Xiao Yannan did it! We... " "I already know, you don''t have to say. Now, you pick me up in your car. " Although Yan Yi was anxious, he was relieved to learn that mu JiangMo had already learned the news: "where are you now?" Mu JiangMo told him exactly where he was. Yanyi said, "OK, I''ll go right away." More than an hour later, Yanyi drove to the place mentioned by Mujiang mo. at the first sight of Mujiang Mo, he noticed the injury on his arm and his face was shocked: "who hurt my brother? I''ll find them "This is not the time to be fierce, Yanyi. Listen to me." Mojiang Mo cold voice interrupted the words of Yan Yi, told him his own arrangement. Yanyi frowned. He didn''t care if the Mu family was overthrown or not. Anyway, the Mu family bullied my brother too much. Let them suffer! He only cares if he can save sister Ye. "We did this, Xiao Yannan that bastard, really will send Jianxi elder sister back?" Yanyi doesn''t believe Xiao Yannan. "He''ll still have that credit." Mojiang Mo said, "two days is not much time, you immediately do as I said." "Good..." Yan Yi subconsciously agreed, but his eyes touched the injury on Mu Jiang Mo''s hand, and painfully said: "brother, I''d better send you to the hospital first?"¡° This little injury doesn''t matter. You go to work first. I have other things to deal with. "¡° Brother... "Yanyi, be obedient." Mujiang ink is not light and not heavy. Yan Yi is not willing to shut his mouth. Mu Jiang Mo patted him on the shoulder and turned to get on the car. Yan Yi stood in place, motionless pestle for a moment, then turned to get on the bus* Settle down. As the sky darkens, the people in the living room become more and more anxious. It''s been all afternoon, but there''s still no news. Is it that Tianbao has encountered an accident? All people can''t help but have this idea in their hearts, and the look on their faces is more and more gloomy. Guo Sao walked back and forth for hundreds of times, and her posture was flat: "haven''t you got any news yet?" The housekeeper shook his head¡° What about Miss Pei? No news? " The housekeeper shook his head again. Sister Guo almost fainted: "Miss Pei really lost the young master, and now she''s gone! What a nuisance Inside and outside, they blame Peina. The housekeeper sighed. Miss Pei went out to look for her children. Now in this family, no one is more guilty than her. But he also knew that sister-in-law Guo was so anxious that she couldn''t help blaming Peina, so she didn''t say anything for Peina. They were anxiously waiting for news. Niuniu ran out and said, "youyou has a fever and is confused. She has been calling the baby''s name all the time. When will sister Guo, housekeeper, grandfather and uncle Mu save the baby?" Guo Sao''s eyes blinked and she almost burst into tears. She also wanted to ask when she could save master Tianbao, but no one could answer her¡° Miss Niuniu, soon, you go to rest first, and don''t go to the young master''s room any more. It will infect you. " The housekeeper warned¡° I''m not afraid of infection. I want to accompany you more. " Niuniu said with her head tilted. The housekeeper shook his head and wanted to talk to Niuniu. Suddenly, a beam of headlights came from the yard. Niuniu immediately ran to the car like a small cannon bullet, and yelled: "it must be my uncle back! He brought the baby back! " Chapter 1269 When the car stopped, mu Luochen came down from the car, only he had no Tianbao with him, but only Zhou Wenda with a haggard face. Niu Niu flattened her mouth: "uncle, where''s the baby? Why didn''t he come back with you? Did the bad guys take him home? " In the end, the little girl wants to cry. Mu Luochen touched her head and said in a low voice, "Niuniu, uncle promises to get the baby back. Now you''re good. Don''t make noise. Let me be quiet and think about something, OK "Well." Niu Niu nodded. Mu Luochen motioned to sister-in-law Guo to take Niuniu away. Sister-in-law Guo came forward quietly, picked up Niuniu and left. Mu Luochen said hello to the housekeeper as he walked. He learned from him that Tianyou had a high fever. His brows twisted together: "I''ll go to see him." Housekeeper an bowed slightly to get out of the way. Mu Luochen went to Tianyou''s room. The nurse was smearing alcohol to cool Tianbao. Seeing mu Luochen coming, he stood up and called, "Mr. mu." "I''ll do it." Mu Luochen reached out and took alcohol and disinfectant cotton from the nurse. He smeared alcohol for Tianyou himself. The little guy was burning red all over, and he kept talking nonsense. Most of them didn''t understand, but mu Luochen still heard him say a few words. After a pause, mu Luochen held Tianyou''s right hand, avoided his left wrist and carefully held the little guy in his arms: "Youyou, Dad promised you that he would bring them back safely." No matter who took Jianxi and Baobao, he would do anything to let them know what happened to his family. ¡­¡­ After wiping the alcohol, God bless may feel more comfortable and sleep peacefully. Mu Luochen said to the nurse, "look at him for the next 24 hours. If there is anything wrong, ask the doctor to come right away." "Yes, Mr. mu." The nurse said respectfully. Mu Luochen nodded slightly, got up and left the room. Go to the study, mu Luochen closed the door, let Ann housekeeper stay at the door to watch, in case someone close. After ensuring that everything is safe, mu Luochen asked Zhou Wenda, "what''s the situation in the hospital?" "She has already sent Shang Yuyue to the emergency room. The doctor said that she had multiple stab wounds in her intestines and liver and lost too much blood. Even if they come back, they have to do duodenal drainage Zhou Wenda said about the duodenal drainage operation, his face showed nausea. Because after this operation is done, it is necessary to cut the large intestine, and then use the guide tube to drain the human stool out of the mouth. Living like this is not like death. Can think of the person who was operated on is Shang Yu Yue, and feel the resentment. If it wasn''t for this woman, how could the young master and grandmother be taken away? "As long as she''s alive and can speak, I don''t care about the rest." Mu Luochen look light said, "let the hospital let go to save her, try to keep her life." "Yes, I''ll call the hospital right now." "You don''t have to call. You can go in person and see if there''s anything else you need from Grandpa Ann." Zhou Wenda was stunned and asked, "where is the young master going?" "I''ll pay a personal visit, Xiao Yannan." Mu Luochen mentioned Xiao Yannan, his eyes were full of cold light. Zhou Wenda said, "is it too dangerous for young master to go alone?" "He wants my life, why wait for it? Since he doesn''t want it, it means he has some scruples. " What else did Zhou Wenda want to say, but mu Luochen turned around and left. * "Buzz..." The phone kept shaking, but Xiao Yannan didn''t mean to answer it at all. He sat on the sofa leisurely, sipping the wine, with a smile on his lips. "Why don''t you answer the phone?" Shen Zhengjun''s hand touched Xiao Yannan''s chest, and his red lips gently kissed his jaw. "You want me to answer the phone?" Xiao Yan looked at her from the south, "are you still in love with him? Would you like him to come and serve you with me? " Shen Zhengjun was so jealous that he laughed more and more charming. His hand slid down his skin slowly and provocatively: "where is it? In my eyes, he is not as good as you. I don''t want to delay your business. After all, you are fighting with the two brothers of the Mu family. They are not easy to be provoked. " Voice did not fall, Xiao Yannan suddenly vigorously pulled her. Shen Zhengjun fell into his arms. Xiao Yannan poured the wine on her and said, "don''t look down on your men. They admire their men very much. But now their weakness is in my hands. What can they do with me? " Shen Zhengjun''s skin felt numb, and his heart was rippling. He murmured, "Yannan, I''m a little curious. What''s the charm of Ye Jianxi that can fascinate their nephew?" "Curious about this? You might as well be curious about how you fascinate me! " Xiao Yannan said and pulled Shen Zhengjun''s pajamas away. I made a mess with her. The beauty of the room lasted for more than an hour, and then stopped. Xiao Yannan gasped from Shen Zhengjun, picked up the phone, went to the open window sill, connected the phone, and said to the other side, "Hello, Mr. mu, I''m so sorry. I went to the base for inspection just now, but I didn''t see your call. What can I do for you?"¡° You want to meet me? OK, I''m free now. I''ll ask the driver to pick you up later. " Hang up the phone, Xiao Yannan looked at the deep night, sneered. Tqr1 "are you leaving?" A pair of weak and boneless hands were attached to Shen Zhengjun''s shoulder. At the same time, Shen Zhengjun''s body was attached. Xiao Yannan held her hand and said, "well, there''s one last thing to do. When it''s done, I''ll take you to lasvega for two days."¡° It''s up to you. "¡° Well Xiao Yannan turns around, hugs Shen Zhengjun, bows her head and kisses her lips. Then, get out* An hour later, a private club on the outskirts of the capital. Mu Luochen got out of the car and looked up at the club transformed from the old air raid shelter. There was no change in his indifferent face¡° Please, Mr. mu The man in military uniform respectfully asked him to follow him. Mu Luochen nodded slightly and walked towards it. After a while, they went to the hall on the first floor of the club. It looked like a bar, but at the moment, except for the bartender, the guard and Xiao Yannan, there was no guest. I think Xiao Yannan had cleared the place¡° Mr. mu, you are here. Please have a seat Xiao Yannan said politely, "what would you like to drink? You can drink whatever you like here today. "¡° No, I''m not looking for Mr. Xiao to drink today. I want to know something Chapter 1270 "What''s the matter?" Xiao Yannan raised her eyebrows. "Does Mr. Xiao know about the attack on Mr. an?" Mu Luochen is staring at Xiao Yannan with a chill all over his body. When Xiao Yannan heard this question, he was silent for more than ten seconds. Then he put down his glass and said, "I know. I knew it not long after Ann''s accident "Mr. Xiao has nothing else to tell me about this?" Mu Luochen''s tone was aggressive. Xiao Yannan said softly, "Mr. mu, there are some things you don''t know. No matter what I hide, I don''t want you to be hurt. " Mu Luochen bit his teeth and growled, "but I have been hurt. Today, an Lao has an accident, Tianbao has been kidnapped, Jianxi has disappeared, and the people I care about have been persecuted one by one! Mr. Xiao, what do you know? Please say it as soon as possible. Otherwise, if I keep concealing, I will only regard you as my enemy! " "Tianbao has been kidnapped?" Xiao Yannan''s face changed greatly, and his eyes showed bloodthirsty and crazy eyes. It was really frightening! Mu Luochen sneered, "Mr. Xiao, don''t tell me that you don''t know your ''son'' has been kidnapped." "I don''t know, I really don''t know..." Xiao Yannan whispered, and suddenly called to the door of the hall: "Deputy Qiu, you get in immediately!" A middle-aged man came in with a straight body, "Sir, what can I do for you?" "Did you keep it from me about Tianbao''s disappearance?" "... yes, you have an important action to take part in recently. You can''t be involved in private affairs." As soon as Qiu''s words came out, Xiao Yannan was furious. He picked up the cup and smashed it at him. Deputy Qiu didn''t hide either. He poked there motionlessly, looking like he was being beaten or scolded. But the more he did, the more furious Xiao Yannan was. He pulled out his gun from the holster at his waist, pointed to Deputy Qiu and said coldly, "do you really think I dare not kill you?" "If you want to kill me, please kill me. But give me another chance, I will still make the same choice. Those who work in our field will die at any time. That child will only become a burden to the officer. " Adjutant Qiu finished his speech in a straight line, waiting for Xiao Yannan. Xiao Yannan''s eyes are full of blood, and his hand holding the gun is shaking, as if he is struggling fiercely in his heart. After a long time, he suddenly roared: "get out! Don''t let me see you again, or I''ll shoot you! " Deputy Qiu refused to leave. Xiao Yannan shouts to the people nearby: "drag him down for me!" Several people came forward and forced Deputy Qiu down. ¡­¡­ Xiao Yannan took the glass and poured his own wine desperately. After a few bottles of wine, he said to Mu Luochen: "it''s me who is wrong. I shouldn''t endure again and again in order to maintain the surface peace. It''s me who hurt Tianbao. It''s me who hurt your wife and Mr. an. I''m sorry for them." "Mr. Xiao, can you tell me what''s going on?" "Say it, I''ll say it. Since he is not benevolent, I don''t have to hide it for him. " Xiao Yannan took a few more bottles of wine and said: "remember before, you asked me, who is that mysterious man for Mrs. mu?" "Yes. At that time, Mr. Xiao told us that he was from the Mu family. " Mu Luochen naturally said, "however, I checked, no one in our Mu family can hide for so many years." "Yes? Have you really checked it all? " Xiao Yannan asked coldly, "have you checked your fifth uncle, mu JiangMo?" "My fifth uncle?" Mu Luochen frowned. In his impression, he only saw Uncle Wu a few times when he was young, and because of the age, his impression on him was blurred. "Yes, your fifth uncle mu JiangMo. If I guess correctly, your fifth uncle has been a taboo topic in your Mu family since ten years ago. " "Yes, how does Mr. Xiao know?" Xiao Yannan gudu drank another bottle of wine, looked at a certain point in the air and said, "because when your fifth uncle had an accident, I happened to be in a city. Luo Chen, you''ve heard what I''m going to tell you next. Don''t mention it to a second person in the future, or you''ll cause death to others. Do you know? " "I promise you, I will never mention it to a second person." Xiao Yannan said, "about 18 years ago, someone reported that Yao Mingqi in a city was corrupt and bribed officials. I was just transferred to the secret service soon. In order to establish my prestige, my father asked me to investigate Yao Mingqi''s case. " "The case of Yao Mingqi was a simple case at first, but after investigation, it was found that it involved a lot. I''m afraid that if I look at it further, I will let Yao Mingqi find it, so I turn it into a covert investigation. At that time, I secretly sent about 20 agents, sneaked into city a, and exposed Yao Mingqi''s informant, together with mobile phone evidence "Things started to go very smoothly, but in the middle of the way, Yao Mingqi was aware of our existence. He paid the top of the CIA to deal with our people. All the agents were found out one by one and killed with all kinds of cruel animal food. Because of the exposure, the informant was forced to commit suicide. For a time, the investigation was in a deadlock. The secret service couldn''t provide any evidence. The CIA accused us of using false things to trap key personnel and forced us to stop the investigation. This case has been put on hold for two years. " "Two years later, Yao Mingqi was promoted from director to mayor. He was very proud of himself and became a prosperous official."¡° I''m not willing to let him go, so I told my father about the investigation of Yao Mingqi. " TqR1, "my father promised me at a great risk, but he asked me not to call anyone in the bureau because he found the CIA''s eye liner in the secret service. In order to solve this case, I had to go to city a in person and recruit people secretly. At this time, I met your fifth uncle mu JiangMo. At that time, he was only 20 years old. He was brilliant and warm. I had a good feeling for him as soon as I saw him. After in-depth contact, I can hit it off with him in many places. "¡° I feel that I have found a confidant. But I didn''t expect... "Xiao Yannan gave a bitter smile and said:" I didn''t expect that after the investigation, I found that he was the one who secretly colluded with Yao Mingqi. Mr. mu, your fifth uncle is a member of the CIA. At the age of 12, he was favored by the CIA and joined the CIA for training. At the age of 17, he began to go out to assist Yao Ming. When he reached the peak at the age of 20, he made Yao Mingqi mayor and built a huge network for him. Hundreds of officials are completely in his hands. " Chapter 1271 "It''s too shallow to describe such a person as a genius. It''s a pity that he didn''t use his intelligence in the right way, otherwise he would be a person who benefits the country and the people and leaves behind history... " Mu Luochen''s face was black and blue and interrupted his words: "I don''t believe it! What does Mu family need? Why does my fifth uncle want to help Yao Mingqi? " Eighteen years ago, the Mu family was even more prosperous than it is now. There was no need to do such shameless things. What is the purpose of Mojiang''s cooperation with Yao Mingqi? Name? Lee? Or power? There is no shortage of Mojiang ink! tqR1 "Don''t say you don''t believe it, Mr. mu. I didn''t believe it when I found out about it. But facts are facts and cannot be refuted. " Xiao Yannan bit by bit repelled mu Luochen''s suspicion: "Mr. mu, if you don''t believe it, you can ask your grandmother. At the beginning, Mrs. Mu was very fond of her youngest son. Suddenly, she was not allowed to let her family mention him again. It was because she found that her son had become a pawn of the CIA behind his back. " "You should know Mrs. Mu better than I do. How can she accept having such a son all her life with a clear conscience? It makes sense to cut off contacts. " "Also," Xiao Yannan sipped his wine and said, "Mr. Xiao is not curious. Why does Jiang Mo protect Mrs. mu? That''s because your fifth uncle met Jianxi''s father, ye Shucheng, very early. They are both Yao Mingqi''s people and have a good personal relationship. He knew Ye Jianxi earlier than Mr. mu. I remember that before I found out that Jiang Mo was a member of the CIA, I used to play with him. He often went to Ye''s house to secretly tease Ye Jianxi. At that time, Mrs. Mu was still very young, always wearing two braids, lovely and tight. " Xiao Yannan said that when he said this, he noticed mu Luochen''s hand was slightly tightened, and he stopped the topic in time. Some words had better stop when they reached the point. If he said more, it would only cause reaction. "After Yao Mingqi''s downfall, ye Shucheng committed suicide by jumping off a building. It''s inconvenient for Jiang Mo to come forward, so he secretly protects his daughter until today. At the beginning, the tips he gave to Jianxi about Yao Mingqi''s case were all obtained by him as Yao Mingqi''s confidant. Come to think of it, Yao Mingqi''s case has been delayed for such a long time. He has already cleared up the evidence related to himself, so he will take it out without fear. " Xiao Yannan sighed and said: "this time I kidnapped Tianbao, probably to revenge me for forcing Yao Ming Qi and ye Chengshu to death. As for Mr. an, he also participated in the examination of Yao Mingqi at the beginning, but that was later. " He raised his hand, patted mu Luochen on the shoulder and said, "Mr. mu, if you want me to see Mrs. Mu''s business, you don''t have to worry. Whether it''s in your face or in the old relationship with Ye Shucheng, Jiang Mo won''t hurt her. You can rest assured. " Mu Luochen dodged slightly and avoided Xiao Yannan''s hand. After tightening his face and silence for a long time, mu Luochen said faintly, "whether it''s true or false, I thank Mr. Xiao for telling me this." "Don''t be polite to me, Mr. mu. You can go. I will go and settle the rest with mu JiangMo myself. " Xiao Yannan said, turning to continue drinking. At the moment, his face is full of desperate ruthlessness, like to go to Mu Jiang Mo at any time. Mu Luochen stared at him for a while, got up and said, "goodbye." ¡­¡­ Not long after mu Luochen left, deputy Qiu, who was dragged out, came in from the other side of the club: "Sir, don''t you have to do anything?" Can we just say a few words to bewitch mu Luochen? Why not take the opportunity to propose to cooperate with mu Luochen to deal with mu JiangMo? Xiao Yannan said with a smile: "for some things, you just need to bury the hidden seeds. If you encounter a little wind and rain, the seed will germinate and grow up until it becomes a towering tree." Adjutant Qiu didn''t understand. Xiao Yannan didn''t explain it to him. Anyway, he knew it. Next, he just needs to wait for mu JiangMo to take action against mu Luochen. Then, what he said to Mu Luochen was enough to make mu Luochen cut off all his hesitation to Mu JiangMo and go all out to deal with him. ¡­¡­ Leaving the club, mu Luochen kept thinking about Xiao Yannan''s words in his mind. Although mu JiangMo is his uncle, he is only three years older than him. When he was a child, he remembered that mu JiangMo often played with him. Later, when mu JiangMo was 12 years old, he suddenly broke away from him, and no longer associated with other people in his family. At that time, he remembered that he often asked his grandmother where his uncle had gone. Grandma mentioned uncle, his face is not very good-looking, and even lose his temper, he is not allowed to ask. More times, he will no longer mention the uncle in front of his grandmother. A little longer He gradually forgot this uncle, occasionally remember, also remember only Mu Jiang Mo fuzzy face, then forget. Yao Mingqi''s case caused a sensation all over the country. That year, it happened that the old lady called the whole family together and ordered everyone not to mention mu JiangMo again. What he remembers is right with what Xiao Yannan said. Uncle, are you really from the CIA? Even join hands with Yao Mingqi to disrupt the officialdom of a city? The truth was in front of him, but mu Luochen refused to believe it. Perhaps in his heart, vaguely to this childhood relatives, reported the last glimmer of hope. But... If Mujiang Mo really, as Xiao Yannan said, not only mixed with Yao Mingqi''s case, but even attacked grandfather an and Tianbao, he would never let him go* When we got to Anjia, the mobile phone in the passenger seat rang, and mu Luochen connected to Bluetooth. Zhou Wenda said anxiously on the other end of the phone: "young master, Mr. an''s situation is not good. The doctor said that I''m afraid I can''t make it through the night. I need you to come here."¡° I''ll be right there Mu Luochen said in a deep voice. After hanging up the phone and abandoning his thoughts, mu Luochen stepped on the accelerator and sped up to settle down. When he got home, he asked the housekeeper, "where''s Niu Niu?"¡° The young lady has gone to bed¡° Immediately ask the servant to dress her. Grandfather ANN is not in good condition A simple word, but let the housekeeper heart thump sink to the bottom, he Leng for two seconds, this just flustered turn around, to call someone to serve Niuniu get up. Ten minutes later - Niuniu was held by someone with sleepy eyes. Mu Luochen took Niuniu and got on the car quickly. The car was driving fast to the hospital. Niu Niu lay on mu Luochen''s shoulder and asked, "uncle, where are you taking me so late?"¡° Niu Niu, let''s go to see your grandfather. "¡° Oh, when we get to the hospital, you call me Niu Niu yawned and fell asleep on mu Luochen''s shoulder Arriving at the hospital, mu Luochen wakes Niu Niu and takes her to the ward. At the door of the ward, when Zhou Wenda saw them coming, he cried in embarrassment: "young master, miss an." Niuniu nodded and said, "Hello uncle Zhou." Mu Luochen did not speak, holding Niu Niu''s hand to the ward. At the moment when the sight touched the dead face of an, mu Luochen knew that an always really came to an end¡° Granddad... "Niuniu saw an Lao, threw away mu Luochen''s hand and ran to the hospital bed. An old man closed his eyes, slightly moved, opened a seam, difficult and slow opening: "Niu Niu, you are coming." Chapter 1272 "Granddad, your hands are so cold. I''ll warm them for you." Niu Niu holds Ann''s hand and sticks it on her cheek. The corner of an''s eye drew to draw, tears immediately followed to flow down. He has lived for so long, long enough. He has been biting his teeth, just can''t bear Niu. She left his old man as a relative. If she left, she would be wronged later and even have no one to talk about. Luo Chen and Jianxi are very good, but no matter how good a person is, it is impossible for him or Moqing to put Niuniu in the first place. Therefore, even if Niu Niu had a good home, he was reluctant to give up a thousand and worried about ten thousand. "Too grandfather, don''t cry, don''t cry..." Niuniu reaches out her little hand to wipe the tears on the old man''s face, but not for a long time, she is also infected with the cry sound. Ye and sun hugged each other and couldn''t help crying. Mu Luochen slightly don''t open his head, hang in the side of the hand, tightly clenched together. If it wasn''t for him to make that call, grandfather Ann would not be in a hurry to come back, let alone have an accident. tqR1 It''s all his fault that Ann has an accident. The remorse in his heart swept over him like a tide, almost drowning him. ¡­¡­ Old man an lost control, cried for a while, dried his tears, opened a book and told Niuniu: "Niuniu, remember to be obedient in the future, and don''t be capricious any more. You are a big girl. You should get along well with others. Also, I remember the memorial day of your parents. I have to go to the grave every year... " He has a lot to arrange and a lot to say. But it''s too late. The body gradually felt the breath of death, and Mr. an gasped heavily, restrained himself from saying goodbye to Niuniu: "ah Chen, come here, I have something to say to you." Mu Luochen took a step and went to the old man an. "Grandfather ANN, if you have anything to say, just tell me. I will do it." "I''m most worried about Niuniu. She''s spoiled by us. You and Jianxi should take care of her. Don''t be in the way of face. In my old man''s life, none of my sons or grandsons is disgraced. I don''t want to settle down as a heretic sinner after my death. " Mr. an has said this many times, but every time he said it, he felt different to Mu Luochen. Especially at the moment, the most heartbreaking. Mu Luochen nodded slightly, his eyes turned red: "grandfather an, don''t worry, I will never let Niuniu go astray." "Well, I believe you." After talking so much, Mr. an seemed a little tired. He closed his eyes slightly, slowed down for a few seconds and said, "there''s another thing I want to tell you. Let the others go out first, and Niuniu goes out too." "Wenda, take Niuniu out." Zhou Wenda came forward to walk with Niu Niu. But Niuniu seems to feel that an''s time is coming. She grabs an''s hand and cries: "granddad, Niuniu doesn''t want to go. I want to stay with you." She struggled fiercely, and Zhou Wenda did not dare to use brute force to take her away. The instrument connected to an Lao''s body suddenly gave out a sharp cry. "Grandfather Ann!" Mu Luochen''s eyes are about to crack. He strides forward, rings the call for help, and then grabs the hand of old man an, "grandfather an, you can hold on for a while, and soon the doctor will come." Old man an was out of breath. There seemed to be a hand in his throat, which was holding his neck vigorously. He forced mu Luochen to his front, mouth open and close said: "ah Chen, don''t work hard, I, I can''t live. You have to be clear, clear, your real enemy is, he is... Is... " The rest of the words can''t be said, in front of suddenly a black, hand weak down. Mu Luochen held an''s cold hand and his body was stiff there. Time solidifies, people and things around the body quickly regress, and the whole world becomes a blank. For a long time, he couldn''t hear Niu Niu''s tears and what the doctor said to him, until Zhou Wenda gave him a big pull and said, "young master, Mr. an has gone." Mu Luochen smell speech, bloodshot eyes, quickly covered with a layer of fog: "well, I know." Coldly spit out this sentence, he closed his eyes, said: "Wenda, you stay in the hospital, take good care of Niuniu, and arrange the things behind Ann." "Yes, young master." ¡­¡­ Out of the ward, mu Luochen went out of the hospital. Driving alone to the outskirts, he immediately raised the speed to the top gear. The black car was like lightning, frantically cutting through the night. Until driving to a cliff near the entrance examination, mu Luochen stepped on the accelerator. Creak¡ª¡ª The car was stuck on the edge of the cliff, stones mixed with soil were falling, and mu Luochen beat the steering wheel hard. Once, twice, thrice... The car whistled and reverberated on the Black Sea A city. At twelve o''clock in the morning, Mrs. Mu was awakened by the housekeeper. Mu old lady patted nearby wake up Zhen Zhen, coax her to sleep, some angry said: "what can''t say tomorrow, must big night of disturbance?" The housekeeper lowered his voice and said, "old lady, the fifth master is back." Mrs. Mu''s face sank when she heard this: "that villain, didn''t I tell my family that I''ve broken up with him? He is not allowed to step into Mu''s house in the future! Why did you let him in? " In the end, Mrs. Mu''s voice couldn''t help rising. Just fell asleep Zhen Zhen, hummed two, small head also moved. Mrs. Mu noticed, so she had to bear her anger back and said, "where is he now?"¡° I''ll wait in the study, "the housekeeper replied." there''s something very important to tell you. Please go there. "¡° Well, I''ll be right there. You look for a person to look at Zhen Zhen, don''t let her side have no person¡° Yes A moment later, Mrs. Mu changed her clothes and went to the front hall with the housekeeper. At the moment of seeing mu JiangMo, Mrs. Mu''s already ugly face became even more embarrassing, and her words were also inhuman. To the extreme: "what else do you want to do when you come back? Last time, I have made it clear to you, don''t go back to Mu''s house... "" Mom, I''m not coming back to beg your forgiveness, but to take ownership of Mu''s group. " In a word, mu JiangMo is like throwing an atomic bomb. Old lady Mu didn''t respond for a long time. When she came back to herself, she raised her hand and slapped her in the face of Mu JiangMo: "would you say that again? What do you want? " Mu Jiang Mo firmly took the slap of the old lady, straightened his back, and said word by word: "I want the ownership of Mu''s group." Chapter 1273 Mrs. Mu pointed to the door and yelled, "one day when I''m here, don''t even think about it. Get out of here!" Mu JiangMo did not move. He looked at the old lady and said in a hoarse voice, "Mom, if you don''t hand over the Mu group to me, I will take it hard. You should know my means, as long as I want, there is nothing I can''t get. It''s just that when the time comes, if there''s anything else in the Mu family, please don''t blame me. " Old lady Mu was trembling with anger. She pestle in place for a while, suddenly turned to take the broom at the door, while beating Mojiang Mo, while angrily scolded: "what evil have I done in my life in the end, have you such a son! That''s all you used to do! Do you still have a conscience to attack your own family now? " Mrs. Mu was so angry that she didn''t show mercy. Mu JiangMo let her fight. When Mrs. Mu was tired, he said, "Mom, I''ll give you another hour to think about it. An hour later, if you don''t agree, my people will start to act. " Having said that, mu Luochen bowed deeply. He turned and went out of the study. The broom in Mrs. Mu''s hand fell to the ground with a clatter. She covered her chest and looked miserable. The housekeeper knew that the situation was not good, so he quickly took out the old lady''s first aid medicine from the medicine box in the study and poured out two pills for her to take. After a while, Mrs. Mu''s gray face finally eased. "Old lady, what should we do now?" "What can we do but promise him? Can''t you wait for him to tell Fu Luochen? " Mrs. Mu laughed miserably and said with tears in her heart, "housekeeper, do you remember that more than ten years ago? He killed more than a dozen people... I always thought that he would only be cruel to others and leave some affection for his family. But I didn''t expect that he was such a villain that he aimed his head at Luo Chen... " In the end, Mrs. Mu raised her hand to cover her face, and did not let the housekeeper see her vulnerability. If before tonight, she still had a little idea about Mu JiangMo''s son. But now, she really gave up on him. Such a beast is inferior to something, even to death, she will not forgive him! tqR1 The housekeeper looked at Mrs. Mu''s repressed crying. He didn''t know what to do. He hesitated for a long time and said, "old lady, why don''t we tell master Chen about this, he may come up with a way..." "No way!" After hearing this, Mrs. Mu resolutely refused the housekeeper''s proposal: "Luochen is not his opponent. Although Luochen has the means, he is not as cruel as Jiang mo. What''s more, Jiang Mo has been running his own network since he was a teenager. Now he doesn''t know where to go. If his uncle and nephew are right, Luo Chen must be at a loss. I can''t just watch. Jiang Mo has forced Luo Chen to a dead end! " Then Mrs. Mu suddenly stood up and went to the safe. After opening it, he took out a document from it and said, "you should inform the lawyer immediately and ask him to come to justice. The assets of the company change the contract." This is to hand over Mu''s group to Mu JiangMo! Housekeeper heart set off startling waves, but still maintain a calm, to the Mu family lawyer called. ¡­¡­ Mu JiangMo sat in his yard, quietly waiting for the old lady''s reply. As time goes by, there is little left in an hour. He stood up and tried to go out. And just then¡ª¡ª Suddenly, there were a lot of footsteps outside the yard, and then Mrs. Mu came in with the housekeeper. Mrs. Mu took out the signed agreement, "this is the company''s asset change agreement." Mu JiangMo reaches out his hand and wants to get the contract. But Mrs. Mu pulled back the contract, avoided his hand, and said coldly, "Mu JiangMo, I can give you this agreement. But you have to promise me that if you get the Mu group, you can''t embarrass Luo Chen any more, and you can''t have any relationship with the Mu family any more. Otherwise, my old lady will let the world know what kind of person you are Mojiang ink mouth slightly down pressure, hanging in the air of the hand also micro can''t check the shaking. But soon, he said calmly, "OK, I promise you." Old lady Mu got his promise and raised her hand to smash the agreement in his face: "take your things and get out! I don''t want to see you again in my life! " Mu Jiang Mo stagnated for two seconds, then bent down and picked up the agreement on the ground. "I''m sorry, but you''ll think you haven''t given birth to my son." Light ground said a, Mu River Mo strides to go out. Mrs. Mu''s tense face was relaxed at the moment when he left without hesitation. ¡­¡­ The next day, the imperial capital. After receiving a phone call from the hospital, saying that Shang Yuyue had come out of the emergency room and began to gradually recover consciousness, mu Luochen was ready to rush to the hospital. But just before departure, the assistant of the company called and said that it was the shareholders of the company who were desperately selling the shares of the company. Now people in the company are in a panic. Even the media get the news and begin to report whether there is something wrong with the internal of the group, which will cause the shareholders to sell the shares at a low price. Before he came to DIDU, he left the company to Zhihan and the old lady. The company has been doing well. How can this happen suddenly? Mu Luochen frowned and said, "wait a minute. I''ll get to know the situation first." Hang up the phone, mu Luochen first made a call to Mu Zhihan. Mu Zhihan was very busy. He was confused when he received a call from mu Luochen: "brother, I asked the shareholders of the company. They said that you started to sell shares first. They thought you were going to give up the company, so they started to sell them." Mu Luochen is the largest shareholder of Mu''s group, and Mu''s group has always been the leader of him. Now we get the news that mu Luochen is going to give up the Mu group. Naturally, the shareholders have little confidence in the Mu group. They rush to sell their shares at the lowest price. For fear that they will be late, they will lose all their value¡° How could I sell off my stake in the moose group? You immediately stop those shareholders and go to the police station... "After half of the speech, mu Luochen suddenly realized that the sovereignty of the company now lies in the hands of the old lady. If the old lady sold her shares, he would not know. But why does the old lady have no reason¡° Brother¡° You go to persuade those shareholders to calm down first, and I''ll find out what''s going on. "¡° Good. "..." At the end of the call with Mu Zhihan, mu Luochen dials Mrs. mu. And Mrs. Mu seemed to be waiting for him to call. At the first time, she calmly said to him, "ah Chen, I''m sorry, I gave all the shares of Mu group to your uncle. At the beginning, the company was established by him. Although you will carry forward the Mu group in the later period, he is his after all. So, you don''t blame me for giving him back the Mu group? " Chapter 1274 How could he blame the old lady? Originally, this company was given to him by her, so it''s OK to take it back and give it to others. But what he cares about is why he gave it to Mu JiangMo at this time. "Grandma, I don''t blame you." Mu Luochen''s voice was a little tense, "but can I ask why you suddenly want to give the company to my uncle. Also, do you know that the first time I got the company, I sold all the shares of the company? " There was a moment of silence on the other end of the phone. Then came Mrs. Mu''s tired voice, "ah Chen, there''s no reason. I owe it to Jiang mo. when I make up to him, what will he do? It''s his business. It has nothing to do with us. Don''t ask. " Mu Luochen immediately frowned. He didn''t know what had happened between grandma and uncle. Now, uncle wants to bring down the company, he doesn''t care. But if uncle has something to do with Jianxi''s disappearance, he must first make it clear to grandma. Mu Luochen said with a firm heart: "grandma, I don''t care about these. But something happened to me, which seems to have something to do with my uncle. If I have to, I want to have a conflict with my uncle. I hope grandma can understand me. " "What''s the matter with you?" Mrs. Mu''s heart was tightened in an instant. Mu Luochen didn''t want to tell the old lady about Jianxi and Tianbao''s disappearance, so that she would not be stimulated. He said, "some small things have not been investigated. I''ll tell Grandma when I find out." After a pause, he comforted, "maybe it has nothing to do with my uncle, grandma, don''t worry too much." Old lady Mu''s heart can''t relax because of his words. Jiang Mo is her son. Even though she has been estranged from her son for so many years, she still knows him. Once he makes a move, it must be a great event. It will not be a simple matter, as Luo Chen said! Thinking of what happened last night and the Yao Mingqi case ten years ago, Mrs. Mu''s voice trembled: "ah Chen, listen to me. If your uncle really does something bad, don''t take him as your relative. Do as you should. Don''t hurt yourself because of him. " Mu Luochen was a little surprised. How did she feel like grandma knew something? There were a lot of questions in his mind, but he didn''t ask in the end. Because if grandma wanted to tell him, she would have told him for a long time, instead of giving him a hint like now. "Well, I see, grandma, don''t worry. No matter what happens, I will protect myself." "Good, good..." At the end of the conversation with Mrs. mu, mu Luochen pondered the old lady''s words and suddenly felt that something was wrong. Just now the old lady mentioned my uncle. It seems that apart from worry, there is also a trace of fear. He grew up with the old lady and seldom saw her afraid of being alone. No matter the other party is powerful or vicious, we can''t let the old lady change her face. tqR1 This is the exception. He is really more and more curious, what happened at the beginning, let Grandma and uncle turn against each other, cut off contact. Is it true that, as Xiao Yannan said, my uncle joined the CIA, but also for the tiger? No, Xiao Yannan can only believe 10%. For the rest, he will find out for himself. ¡­¡­ He promised Mrs. Mu that he would not interfere in the affairs of the Mu family group any more. Mu Luochen really didn''t take charge of it any more. He just informed Mu Zhihan to arrange for several shareholders who were good friends with the Mu family. The loss of Mu group does not mean the loss of everything. As long as he has the original contacts, he can rebuild another business empire completely belonging to Mu Luochen in just two or three years. After arranging the company''s affairs, mu Luochen rushed to the hospital to see Shang Yuyue. Chang Yu Yue did wake up, but waking up is not much different from sleeping. Because when she woke up, she was crazy and kept saying to all the people who were close to her, don''t kill me, I will be good, please don''t kill me. Mu Luochen tried several times to confirm that she was not pretending and asked, "what''s wrong with her?" The doctor replied: "the initial diagnosis is that under the stimulation of great panic, the brain is a little unclear." "Can it be cured?" "There is a certain chance that it can be cured, but I don''t know how long it will take. It could be a day or two, a month or even a lifetime. " a lifetime? He can''t wait that long. Mu Luochen clenched her lips and said coldly, "first find a psychologist to treat her. If you don''t cure her in a month, you don''t have to go on. " In a month, everything will come out. At that time, no matter whether Chang Yu Yue recovered or not, he didn''t need her to speak. "Yes, Mr. mu." ¡­¡­ Coming out of the ward, mu Luochen looked at Zhou Wenda, "have you found the trace of Yanyi?" "It has been found. Someone saw him go to Wang''s in the morning."¡° Wang family? Who did he see? "¡° I don''t know who I met, but after Yanyi left the Shen family, he went back to an apartment he bought in the imperial capital, which is still there. "¡° Well, go to him first¡° Yes. "..." Half an hour later, three or two black Mercedes Benz cars stopped in front of a high-end community in the East District of DIDU. They got off the bus one by one and walked into 10 apartments in an orderly way. On the 12th floor, Zhou Wenda went up and rang the doorbell several times, but the door never opened. Mu Luochen looked coldly at the closed door: "don''t press it, open the door directly." Voice falls, the person that follows him is simple rudely forcibly break the door lock, rush into the apartment room. Yanyi sees them break in, turns around and runs into the room. But not far away, Zhou Wenda fell to the ground, and then cut his hands back and seized them¡° You are breaking the law by breaking into private houses! I will sue you Yan Yi''s face turned red and struggled desperately. Mu Luochen step by step came to him, slightly tilted his body, eyes and Yan Yi on: "where is mu JiangMo?" Yan Yi''s eyes flashed a little flustered, but he still bit his teeth and said, "I don''t know what you''re talking about? What Mojiang ink? Mojiang cold? I don''t know! "¡° Don''t you know? " Mu Luochen sneered, and his thin lips pulled out a sharp arc. "Yanyi, I''ll give you a minute to think about it. If you don''t tell me his whereabouts in a minute, I''ll throw you down from the 12th floor. If Mu JiangMo cares about you, he will come to me and take revenge for you. "¡° You...! " Yan Yi stares at scarlet eyes and flutters to fight mu Luochen. But before he got up, he was pressed back by Zhou wenda. Mu Luochen looked coldly at Yanyi, and then began to count down. The timer of the mobile phone makes a clear sound, just like the steps before death. Chapter 1275 In the blink of an eye a minute later, Yan Yi was so critical that he refused to reveal a word. Mu Luochen''s eyes showed a cold killing intention, which was not too crazy, but calm: "since you are willing to protect him, you will be pushed to death, then I will help you." With these words, he pushed Zhou Wenda away and took Yanyi to the French window. Both of them are more than one meter eight, but Yan Yi''s body is much thinner, and his strength is obviously not as good as that of Mu Luochen. He was almost dragged by mu Luochen all the way to the open window sill. The wind outside is very strong, and the sharp east wind is rushing towards us, like a knife, gouging out people''s skin. Mu Luochen took Yanyi''s collar and pushed his upper body out of the balcony: "say it or not?" The feeling of weightlessness came, and Yanyi''s face turned white. With a constant stream of fear in his heart, he yelled: "don''t know is don''t know! You ask me a thousand times, ten thousand times, and I have only one answer! " "Tough enough." Mu Luochen''s sharp and angular face passed a sneer, and then he grasped Yan Yi''s hand. "Ah The body slides down quickly, Yan Yi closes his eyes and screams out in panic. He thought he was going to fall off the twelfth floor and turn into a patty! At that moment, the heart suddenly contracted, the brain was blank, and the whole world was quiet. In a few seconds The expected pain didn''t come. Yanyi slowly opened his eyes, and obviously sneered at mu Luochen. Yanyi found that mu Luochen just loosened his collar and grabbed his ankle! But it''s just the ankles, the rest of his body, all hanging in the air! As long as mu Luochen let go, he will definitely fall down! "I''ll give you one last chance. Yanyi, your so-called brother, mu JiangMo, where is he now?" Mu Luochen''s voice was dark and cold, just like the wind at the moment, without any temperature. Yan Yi opened his mouth, and his Adam''s apple glided up and down, as if to speak. But the words to the mouth, and changed the words, "I won''t tell you, mu Luochen, you want to kill to shave dry crisp point, don''t like a woman, mother-in-law!" He won''t betray his brother, at any time! Mu Luochen can''t get his brother''s whereabouts from him! Yan Yi closed his eyes again, waiting for death. Mu Luochen looks the same, clasp the hand of Yan Yi ankle, slightly loosen. But just then¡ª¡ª There was a strong voice at the door, "aren''t you looking for me? I''m here. Let go of Yanyi. " Hearing this man''s voice, Yanyi, who had been waiting for death, struggled desperately. Mu Luochen turned to look at the door, where he could see a pale man. Even if he hadn''t seen him for so many years, he could see who he was. Because their appearance can''t be fake, the man in front of them is his uncle, mu JiangMo. tqR1 Mu Luochen stares at Mu Jiang Mo for a few seconds and pulls Yan Yi back with slight force on his wrist. Yanyi was heavily dropped on the ground, but he could not care about the pain. He immediately got up, ran to Mujiang Mo, protected him like a little hen, and yelled at mu Luochen: "Mu Luochen, I''m here, you don''t want to touch my brother!" "Yes? Why don''t I remember that our old lady gave birth to such a son as you? " Muluochen sneered. "Mu Luochen, you!" Yan Yi''s face is red and his teeth are grinning like a tiger. He wants to find mu Luochen desperately. Mu Jiang Mo raised his hand and gently pressed Yan Yi''s shoulder: "Yan Yi, I''ll be fine. You go out first and wait for me. I have something to say to him." "Brother..." Yan Yi''s eyes are full of worry and unwillingness. Mu Jiang Mo sank his voice, "be obedient." Yanyi knows that the matter has not been discussed, so he has to go to the door reluctantly. When he went out, he threatened mu Luochen: "I warn you, don''t hurt my brother, otherwise I will not finish with you!" Mu Luochen glanced at him, did not put his words without threat in mind. ¡­¡­ The "click" door closes, isolating all sounds. Mu JiangMo walked in front of the sofa and sat down calmly, "aren''t you looking for me? If you have anything to say, just ask. I''ll tell you everything. " At the moment, he acted as if there had never been more than ten years between them. Mu Luochen frowned slightly, "Mu JiangMo, are you my uncle in memory, or a strange mu JiangMo?" "Who is that important?" Mu JiangMo said in a leisurely tone, "more than ten years have passed. Whether it''s your uncle in memory or mu JiangMo, the youngest son of the Mu family, it has changed." Mu Luochen clenched his lips, walked to the sofa opposite mu JiangMo, sat down and said, "OK, I won''t ask you who you are. Now, I ask, you start to answer."¡° Is Ann always hurting you? "¡° Well Mu Luochen paused for two seconds and then asked, "did you kidnap Tianbao?"¡° Well Mu Luochen put his hand on his leg and clenched it into a fist: "last question, where is Jianxi?"¡° It''s in my hands. " Mu JiangMo answered without hesitation. Mu Luochen''s face suddenly sank down, and his body was tight to the extreme. It was like an arrow ready to go. In the blink of an eye, he rushed to Mu JiangMo, grabbed his collar, pulled him up from the sofa, and stood against the closet: "give her back to me!" It''s an order, not a consultation! In the matter of Jianxi, there is no room for negotiation! Even if the other party is mu JiangMo who has blood relationship with him! Mu Jiang Mo''s pale face, because he was stuck in the neck, became pale without any blood color, like transparent paper, you can see the light blue blood vessels under the skin. He calmly looked at mu Luochen, who was like an angry Beast, and said, "if I don''t return it?"¡° Then you will die¡° Then she''ll die with me. Luochen, Jianxi is in my hands now. I can''t live, neither can she. " Mojiang Mo has no fear of Tao. When mu Luochen heard this, his anger was ignited like a volcano, and his dark eyes were covered with a thick black mist. He stared at Mujiang Mo for a long time, biting his teeth and saying: "Mujiang Mo, you''re right, more than ten years later, everyone has changed." He is no longer mu Luochen''s uncle, just a stranger with Mu family''s blood. With these words, mu Luochen suddenly released mu JiangMo: "say, what price, you are willing to let Jianxi go?" Mu Jiang Mo raised his hand and sorted out his ragged clothes. He said, "before tomorrow, you will be ruined. I will return her to you intact." Chapter 1276 The room was quiet for a moment. No one spoke. "What? "No?" Mu Jiang Mo''s calm voice, with a little ups and downs, seems to be the silence of Mu Luochen, more dissatisfied. "I didn''t say no, but I didn''t believe you. How do I know if you will give Jianxi back to me if I do what you ask for? " Mu Luochen looked into his eyes like a needle. "I ask to see Jianxi in advance to make sure she is safe. I will do it immediately according to your requirements." Mojiang heard the words, with a smile on his face. His pale face was like a lake made of ice, slowly melting open, and suddenly brightened a lot. "We can''t meet each other. We''ll take too much risk, but..." he paused and said, "I can let her talk to you on video, and then you can be sure of her safety as well." "No, I must see Jianxi!" Mu Jiang Mo spread out his hands, indifferent way: "you don''t have the right to say no, if you insist on not cooperating, then I have to give her body back to you." Mu Luochen''s pupils suddenly constricted, and his momentum increased greatly. As an ordinary person, he has long been oppressed by his momentum and short of confidence. But Mu Jiang Mo''s face didn''t change at all. It''s not worth mentioning that big thing like Taishan. After looking at each other for a moment, mu Luochen said in a cruel voice: "OK, I promise you. But before noon today, I asked for a video "Yes." Mu Jiang Mo nodded slightly, "you go back to prepare now, remember, you only have one day. If I don''t see the effect before tomorrow, then... You should know more about the consequences than I do. " Muluochen gave him a cold glance and didn''t say anything. Turn around and walk out. ¡­¡­ Yan Yi at the door, watching mu Luochen with his people left, rushed to the room. I carefully looked at the next Mu Jiang Mo, found that he did not have any trauma, this just put the heart down. tqR1 After a while, Yan Yi blushed and asked, "brother, why don''t you make it clear to Mu Luochen? You are clearly not his enemy... " "I have my own sense of propriety. Do as I say. Don''t give me any trouble." Mu Jiang Mo rubbed his temple a little tired. Yanyi noticed that his face was much worse than usual. He didn''t have much rest since Ye Jianxi''s accident, so he didn''t dare to disturb him any more. He went to his side and helped him massage his brain. About ten minutes later, I felt mu JiangMo''s eyes closed and my breath was steady. Yanyi thought he was asleep and was going to get a blanket in the room. But just as he started, mu JiangMo suddenly said: "Xiaoyi, when this is over, how about I send you to study abroad? Do you like Canada or Britain? " Yan Yi''s body was stiff, and he looked back in amazement: "I don''t want to go abroad. What''s so interesting about going abroad? I want to stay at home. " Most of all, he wanted to stay with his brother. Mojiang shook his head and said, "it''s not fun to go abroad, but you can learn a lot that you can''t learn at home, and broaden your horizons. It''s not a long-term plan for you to stay in China and help me. I never wanted you to do this kind of thing for a lifetime. What''s more, if you like to study in China, you can come back after a few years.... " "I just love life now!" Yan Yi red eyes, interrupted him. It looked like a poor puppy that was about to be abandoned by its owner. Mu JiangMo got up and looked at him with clear eyes. Then he came to him and touched his head: "you child, why do you always grow up? I''m doing this for your own good. " Yanyi''s shoulder drooped: "brother, don''t drive me away." He lowered his head, gently took the corner of Mu JiangMo''s clothes with his hand, pleaded in a low voice, "I know you must be thinking about something behind my back. I can''t do anything for you, but at least I can be with you. Please, brother." Mu JiangMo was silent. After a while, he sighed. "You..." The rest of the words, I don''t know if he didn''t say, or his voice is very small, melting in the air. Yanyi didn''t hear clearly. He looked up at Xiangmu JiangMo. But he gently hit the next head, "forget it, you want to stay in the country to stay in the country, I just have something, want to please you." "What''s the matter, brother?" "It''s one thing, but I can''t give it to you now." Mu Jiang Mo said lightly, "when you understand this, someone will tell you how to do it." Speaking of this, mu JiangMo seems to have thought of something and said solemnly, "Xiaoyi, when the time comes, remember that you must protect what I give you and don''t let it get hurt." Yan Yi thinks Mu Jiang Mo''s words are strange. In the past, no matter how important things are, he never cared so much. What kind of baby is it worth being so cautious? And why do things get hurt? Isn''t it all described as damage? But this strange feeling, fleeting, he has always been to Mojiang Mo''s command, especially comply with, this time of course is no exception¡° Brother, don''t worry. Even if you spare my life, I will protect it. "¡° You don''t need to work hard, Xiaoyi. Remember, there is no one or thing in the world worth working hard for. No matter what happens, the first thing is to protect yourself. Do you know? " Mojiang Mo said with a smile. Yan Yi mouth slightly up, said: "I know!" Mu JiangMo explained the last thing, looked at the time and said, "I''m leaving. There''s not much time left. Besides, Xiaoyi, it''s not safe here. I''ll arrange someone to take you to another house later. " Yanyi obediently agreed. Mu JiangMo didn''t stop and left the apartment by car Mu JiangMo calls Xiao Yannan and tells him that he must let mu Luochen and ye Jianxi communicate with each other on video before 12:00 noon, otherwise it can''t be finished. Xiao Yannan unexpectedly readily agreed to come down. Mu JiangMo didn''t talk to him much and hung up directly. He knew that Xiao Yannan could not be defeated by such trifles. There were still many things left, and he had to finish them as soon as possible, so time could not be wasted on such trifles. The car was driving fast, and the mobile phone rang again. What the telephone shows is the number of the imperial capital, but it doesn''t write the address, but mu JiangMo doesn''t have any hesitation and gets through the telephone¡° Hello, what''s the matter? "¡° Sir, young lady, when she was playing with toys, she secretly swallowed a building block while I didn''t pay attention. The doctor has taken out the things, but she is still crying. Would you like to come back and see he Chapter 1277 In the end, the servant was terrified, for fear that he would get angry. But in fact, after hearing these words, mu JiangMo''s face became quite bad, but he didn''t have an attack. After a long time, he said, "look at her first, I''ll go back." After hanging up the phone, mu JiangMo said to the driver, "go to dijingwan villa first." The driver said yes and skillfully turned the front of the car. ¡­¡­ More than 40 minutes later, the car stopped in front of a brown Western-style villa. Mujiang asked the driver to wait for him, got out of the car alone and walked into the villa. In the hall of the villa, on the beige cashmere carpet, a servant was sweating and looked anxiously at the little girl beside him. The child was wearing a white sweater, a pink skirt and small black boots. Black short hair tied into two small pull, forehead with a crystal butterfly hairpin, hairpin below is black eyes, and nephrite like skin. She looks less than a year old, lovely as an angel. Just at the moment, she cried some miserable, white face clearly printed with tears. "Don''t cry, young lady. My husband will be back soon. If I let my husband see you like this, I should be angry again. " The servant didn''t know if she could understand her words and kept persuading her. The little girl ignored her and continued to cry with a thin voice. Seeing this, the servant couldn''t help crying. When Xiao Yannan stepped into the hall, he saw the adults and children crying together, and his brows were wrinkled. He stepped forward and said in a voice, "what did the doctor say?" When the servant heard his voice, his tears stopped immediately. He slowed down for half a beat and replied, "the doctor said that the building block swallowed by the young lady is very small. It doesn''t matter. She has just taken out the building block." In fact, it really didn''t matter. She didn''t worry and asked the doctor to check it several times. Finally, the doctor was impatient, and she sent him away. She also understood why the young lady cried so much. Mu Jiang Mo''s face was a little chilly and said, "well, I know. Go and make some milk for her." "Yes, sir." The servant wiped the tears from his face and retreated. Mu JiangMo went to the girl and squatted down slightly. He took her hand off her face. "Jingjing, do you want me to come back again The little girl didn''t speak. Her wet eyes turned and looked at him. This poor appearance, let mu JiangMo helpless and distressed, cold face did not insist on two seconds, he reached out to her in his arms. At the moment when he reached for her hand, the little girl hugged him tightly and said vaguely, "uncle, think, think..." Mu JiangMo understood what she wanted to say. ¡ª¡ªShe missed him. This little girl, like her mother, has been a ghost since she was a child. She is used to making trouble. When I just brought her back, her little one was not as big as his palm, and her eyes couldn''t open, but she knew that she wanted him to hold her. Now that he has grown up, he will be more clever and let him put down what he is doing and come back to see her. But every time he was cheated. Mujiang Mo took a wet tissue, wiped the tears from the little girl''s face, and then stood up and walked with her in his arms. Little girl obediently lying on his shoulder, chubby arm tightly around his neck, for fear that he left himself. ¡­¡­ After a while, the servant came back with the bottle. When he saw her, he finally stopped crying and said, "Sir, you still have a way to coax the little lady, and she will be good. Just now, when you were away, she cried like Meng Jiangnu. I was worried about whether she would cry or not When the servant said this, he meant two things. One is to shirk the responsibility and blame her for her crying. The other is to tell her that the child likes to stick to him and let him accompany her more. When mu JiangMo heard the servant''s words, his steps stopped slightly. The servant waited for a while. Seeing that he didn''t speak, he realized that he would not come to accompany the child in recent days. He couldn''t help sighing. Not long after the child was born, he was asked by mu JiangMo to take care of the child. Most of the time, he looked at her as his own child, so he always thought about her. The child has no parents, just an uncle. Before he came to the imperial capital, mu JiangMo was very kind to the child. He thought about her all the time and even wanted to pick the moon off for her. But since he called the imperial capital, mu JiangMo didn''t know whether he was busy or didn''t care about the child. He always came to see him several days later, and each time he stayed for a short time. Although Mojiang''s life is not bad, this child can''t only live a material life, can he? She needs the care of her elders! And the child followed mu JiangMo when he was young, and he was very attached to Mu JiangMo. One day he didn''t see him, so he began to get angry. Originally, the child''s health is not good, two a minor illness, a week of serious illness, and then such a tantrum, every time people worry, she will not go like this! As time goes by, the servants secretly complained more about Mu JiangMo. But because mu JiangMo is an employer, he can''t say it in public. He mutters secretly The servant waited for the temperature of the milk to drop to the right level before handing it to Mu JiangMo. Mu JiangMo fed the little girl himself. Tqr1 he is very skilled, holding her in one hand, gently holding the bottle in the other hand, worried about her choking, and patting the girl''s back from time to time. The servant stood by for a while, and then he could not help talking for the child: "Sir, you haven''t come these days, and the little lady can''t sleep well at night. If you''re not busy, just stay with her for a while. She''s only one of your family. " Mu JiangMo lowered his eyes, looked at the child in his arms, gently breathed out, said: "I''m busy this time, can''t accompany her. And... After a while, I''ll send her back to her parents, and then she won''t have to be alone. " Hearing this, the servant showed a stunned expression on his face: "are the little girl''s parents still in the world?"¡° Well, it''s still there. " Mu Jiang Mo lightly responded. The servant took a breath, with a strange expression on his face. Since his parents are still in the world, why did he leave the child to his husband? This child is almost one full year old, they just want to have children, do not want to love children very much¡° Sir, do you really want to send the young lady back? What if... What if... "What if the young lady is wronged? The servant stammered half of what he said, but didn''t say what he said for a long time. Mu JiangMo, however, seemed to have mastered the art of mind reading and said, "sister Jiang, you can rest assured that her parents are very kind to her. It was my selfishness that separated her from her parents. When she goes back, it will only be better than it is now, not worse. "¡° No matter how good it is, can it be half as good as the teacher to the young lady? " Now the servant felt that Mujiang was ready again and muttered. Mu JiangMo didn''t hear it. He knew that Jiangjie really liked Jingjing, so he would not blame her even if she made some small mistakes. After feeding a bottle of milk powder, mu JiangMo put the bottle back on the table, holding the girl and coaxing her to sleep. But the child seemed to know that if he fell asleep, he would disappear. He was staring at him with big black eyes. He didn''t mean to sleep at all. Chapter 1278 Mu JiangMo and she looked at each other for a moment, gently raised her hand and stroked her hair. After a few touches, the child suddenly reaches out his hand and hugs his hand, holding his thumb. "You can''t eat your hands. It''s too dirty." Mu Jiang Mo smiles and pulls out his hand. The little girl smacked her lips and murmured wrongly: "Uncle... Uncle..." "No matter how flattering you are, you can''t eat your fingers." Mu Jiang Mo is very firm on this point, took a pacifier, put in her mouth, "bite this." The little girl hummed, took out her pacifier and threw it to the ground. Then she twisted her little body and lay down in his arms, looking angry. Mujiang Mo food points to the back of her hairy head: "no matter how angry you are, you can''t do it." "Hum..." His arms issued a dissatisfied hum, Mu Jiang Mo chuckled, "you are angry with me, then I will go." Then he pretended to give her to the servant standing next to him. The little girl immediately hugged his neck tightly, so frightened that mu JiangMo and the servant laughed. She seemed to know that they were laughing at her. She blinked her eyes and her mouth was about to cry. Mujiang Mo where willing to her cry, quickly apologized: "good, sorry, Zhen Zhen, is I shouldn''t make fun of you, we little princess don''t cry, OK?" Tears in the little girl''s eyes, turn a few turns, and finally failed to fall down. Mu Jiang Mo sighed slightly and said to the servant, "I don''t think she can sleep for a while. Take her out for a walk first." ¡­¡­ Go to the grass outside the villa, Mu Jiang Mo spread the little girl''s hand, drum she walked. At first, as soon as he let go, the little girl began to cry. Slowly, understand that he will not go, just not far away waiting for her, she just started to chase him. After learning to walk for a while, the little girl was tired and sat down on the grass, pulling the grass seedlings on the ground with her mouth. No matter how mu JiangMo coaxes her, she refuses to walk. Mu JiangMo had to go up to her, picked her up and continued to walk in the garden. After wandering for more than half an hour, the little girl yawned. Mu JiangMo knew that she was sleepy and didn''t rush to take her back. After a while, the child couldn''t bear the sleepiness and fell asleep on his shoulder. When mu JiangMo took her back to the villa and put her on the bed, the child seemed to feel it, hummed twice and grasped his thumb. Mu Jiang Mo gently pulls his hand back and helps her cover the quilt. Standing by the bed, overlooking her for a while, on her forehead, gently kiss a few times. "Jingjing, it will be over soon." At that time, she will have loving parents, loving brothers and sisters. When she grows up, she will completely forget him and live a happy life. It couldn''t be better. ¡­¡­ The servant is waiting for mu JiangMo outside the door. After a long time, I saw him come out. While seeing him out, I asked: "Sir, do you really want to send the little lady away?" If she did, wouldn''t she never see the child again? "Well." Mu Jiang Mo said with a cool look, "at that time, I will entrust her to Yanyi. Yanyi is still a child of half age. She doesn''t take care of people. Sister Jiang, remember to help him then. I''ll pay you in advance Jiangjie said: "Sir, the most important thing is not money, but..." she is not willing to be a little girl! "Sister Jiang, I know what you want to say. But it''s better for children to stay with their parents. What''s more, what I have decided will not be changed. You don''t have to persuade me. " When they spoke, they had already reached the door. Mu JiangMo no longer looks at sister Jiang, but gets on the bus. Looking at his back, sister Jiang could not help feeling desolate. This desolation is not for myself, but for mu JiangMo. Although he is so heartless now, he was more interested in Jingjing than anyone else. In the days when Jingjing was born, the doctor asserted that she could not live for more than a month. Mu JiangMo didn''t believe it. In order to save the child, he kept looking for famous doctors. The last time, she remembered that she was looking for a British paediatric expert. The expert said that he was sent to Syria to operate on a certain general, but after the operation, he was trapped in the area and couldn''t get away. In order to invite the man back to see Jingjing, he personally took people to the Syrian battlefield. She didn''t know how he survived the war in Syria. She only knew that after bringing the doctor back, he slept for three days. When she woke up again, she gave him a change of clothes and accidentally saw a ferocious wound in his abdomen. The wound almost cut across his abdomen. Even if he didn''t say it, he could imagine how dangerous the situation was. Later, Jingjing finished the operation. She didn''t know whether the wound hurt or she changed her temper. She was always noisy. Every time she sleeps for half an hour, or more than an hour, she wakes up and cries. As a servant, she sees with her own eyes that the three nannies are tired and leave. In the end, mu JiangMo no longer asked the nurse to take care of Jingjing. Feeding milk powder, changing diapers, dressing, bathing... He doesn''t do anything to others. Tqr1 she saw it with her own eyes. I always think that even my own parents can''t do this. Jingjing, a child who has been cultivating for several generations, has met such a good uncle. He took out his heart and lungs for the child, and now he wants to send him away. No one will feel worse than him. Jiang Jie sighed a little At the same time, when mu Luochen returned home, he asked Zhou Wenda to liquidate his assets immediately. At the same time, he called Ruan Chenghui, the boss of Tianyun media, and asked him to report his negative news immediately. Ruan Chenghui thinks that mu Luochen is crazy. Who can ask others to discredit him? In particular, the news published by mu Luochen is that Mu''s group has changed its ownership and Mr. an has passed away! The previous news means that mu Luochen no longer holds the position of president of Mu group, while the latter says that he no longer has the backing of Mr. an! Isn''t it clear that those who want to deal with mu Luochen should start as soon as possible? Ruan Chenghui was puzzled. Mu Luochen didn''t explain to him. Instead, he asked Ruan Chenghui to help him report these contents. At the same time, he asked Ruan Chenghui to terminate the contract with Mu group immediately. Later, he was afraid that he would be involved¡° Mr. mu, are you really OK? Don''t take too many drugs, talk nonsense? " Ruan Chenghui is still suspicious here, and his confidant over there got the news about the stock selling of the Mu group, and told him about it. Ruan Chenghui knew that mu Luochen was not joking. He said with a headache, "OK, OK, Mr. mu, I''m going to terminate the contract with Mu group. I''ll do whatever you tell me. " Even if Mu Luochen reminds him to terminate the contract in time, he will help mu Luochen do things properly! Mu Luochen said thank you and hung up. After that, he also contacted several other media to provide them with the same information. Waiting for the news of his bankruptcy to spread throughout the Empire, Zhou Wenda also took the liquidation statement of assets, "Sir, do you really want to polish all the assets?" Once all are thrown out, there is no room for recovery. In addition, Zhou Wenda also thinks that something is wrong. If Mu JiangMo is the mysterious person behind her, isn''t he always protecting her? Why do you suddenly threaten the young master with your grandmother? There is too much conflict of attitude before and after this, which is somewhat unreasonable. He can see that something is wrong. Can''t the young master see it? Why didn''t the young master ask, why did mu JiangMo suddenly do this? There are too many questions in my heart, Zhou Wenda has been holding. But at this moment, looking at mu Luochen according to Mu JiangMo said, to pour out the family wealth, can''t help but ask¡° Do you have a problem? " Asked mu Luochen Young master, I always feel that something is wrong with this. Does fifth master have any trouble to force you to do this? " Chapter 1279 Mu Luochen glanced at Zhou Wenda and said, "I don''t know if I have any difficulties, but since he wants me to bring Jianxi back, I must do it. As for the rest, I''ll wait until Jianxi comes back. " tqR1 The first thing he had to do was to keep Jianxi safe. These assets of Mu family and his reputation are nothing but personal belongings. He didn''t care about them at all. Whoever wants it, take it. When mu JiangMo confronted him at first, he was angry to hear that he had recognized all the crimes. But when he calmed down, he soon realized that mu JiangMo just didn''t want him to get involved in deeper things. Mojiang ink will not do this for no reason. Since he arranged it in this way, there must be his reason. If you don''t help yourself, trade will muddle the water, but it will cause other troubles. Instead of taking the initiative, it''s better to use static braking. Wait to see clearly what Mojiang Mo is doing, and then timely intervene, this will be better. As for the self and Mu Jiang Mo split the skin, this is a good play for outsiders. Those ghosts and ghosts hiding behind, see the expected effect, will be very happy? It doesn''t matter. The more happy and proud they are, the more footed they are. ¡­¡­ Mu Luochen didn''t explain too much to Zhou wenda. He turned over the assets liquidation in his hand and said: "except for the hospital invested in Zhenzhen before, all the others were sold into cash and donated to hope project in the name of Mu family. It must be done before today. " "If you sell assets in a short period of time, you will be held down by the other party." "It depends on who the buyer is." Mu Luochen sneered, "now the Shen family and the Wang family should wait to reap the profits and sell them. The price will be much higher than others." "Yes, young master, I''ll do it now." Zhou Wenda left soon. Mu Luochen explained everything, turned and went to the desk to sit down. Turn on the computer and there is a recorded video. It was recorded at noon when he was making a video with Jane Xitong. In the video, Jianxi is tied hands and feet, mouth is blocked, in a shabby room. Mu Luochen reached out, touched the person on the screen and murmured in a low voice: "Jianxi, no matter what the cost, I will save you and Tianbao..." * It''s more than seven in the evening. The news that mu Luochen wanted to sell all his assets spread all over the upper class. Many people want to pick up a bargain and take advantage of the fire. But unexpectedly, they wait for the people of the Mu family to come to the door, but the people of the Mu family release the news and only sell it to one of the Shen family or the Wang family. This excludes everyone else at all! You say, what is this? Just when everyone was talking and jealous eyes were red¡ª¡ª Shen Zhengjun but found Shen Hanyu, let him not to buy the assets of Mu family. Shen Hanyu didn''t understand: "he admired Luochen for being against me, which made me lose face. Now he is cornered, I bought his things, can''t I just step on him? What''s more, if you buy something in the name of Mu Luochen, you can merge with Shen group. Kill two birds with one stone, why not? Why are you stopping me? " Shen Hanyu is not a muddleheaded person, otherwise he would not run the Shen group under his name into the biggest media company in imperial capital. Even if his sister, do not give a legitimate reason, do not want to let him give up to the mouth of fat. Shen Zhengjun lifted his hair and said, "brother, just listen to me. I''ll buy something from Mu family. Now the Mu family has a word and sells it to the Shen family and the Wang family. If our family doesn''t mix, the Mu family''s things will definitely be sold at a low price. Let''s wait to see his mu Luochen''s joke! " "If you buy it, you can still read jokes." Shen Hanyu took his clothes and went out. Shen Zhengjun ran after him and said, "brother, just listen to me this time." "Don''t listen." Shen Hanyu refused without hesitation. "Last time you messed up my two cooperation cases, I haven''t settled with you. This time I want to listen to you and give up such a good thing. I will listen to you only when my brain is eaten by dogs. " "Brother!" Shen Zhengjun stamped his foot in anger. Shen Hanyu ignored him and got into the car. Seeing Shen Hanyu leave, Shen Zhengjun angrily clenched his fingers and called Xiao Yannan: "Yannan, my brother didn''t listen to me and went to the meeting. Sorry, I can''t help you." "It doesn''t matter. It doesn''t make much difference whether he goes or not. Since he wants to go, let him go. " "Well..." Shen Zhengjun lowered his voice. Xiao Yannan said with a smile, "baby, tomorrow, mu Luochen will have nothing. Be happy." "Well, Hello, Yannan." After a while with Xiao Yannan, Shen Zhengjun hangs up. Turning back, he was startled at Shen Hanyan''s eyes! What are you doing? Standing behind me silently, I don''t know if it will frighten me to death? "¡° Sister, I just called you twice, but you didn''t hear me. Now I''m to blame. " Shen Hanyan spat out his tongue and asked, "who are you calling? Smile so spring breeze rippling? I can hear it. It''s a man''s voice! "¡° What do children know? Go and play Shen Zhengjun calmed down and turned to leave. Shen Hanyan was reluctant to put his arms around her. "Oh, elder sister Zhengjun, we''ve been growing up. What can''t you tell me? Just tell me, is it my future brother-in-law? I saw you smile sweetly just now. You didn''t show such an expression when you were dating those men before. Is there any difference this time? " She kept on asking questions. Shen Zhengjun was a bit headache, forced to open her arm: "I won''t tell you, hurry to go away for me, I have business to do."¡° Hum! I have a way to know if you don''t tell me Shen Hanyan makes a face and turns to run to Shen''s house. Shen Zhengjun only treats her as a child. She doesn''t care at all But she didn''t know. Shen Hanyan ran to Shen''s house and called Yang Le¡° Hello, Yang Le, isn''t your family well informed? Help me find out who my cousin has been with recently. "¡° what? You don''t want to help me? If you don''t help me, I''ll go to your old friend''s trouble! You probably don''t know that mu Luochen, her backer, is bankrupt now! No one can protect her! You say, if I run to your old man at this time and cry and say that you''ve mixed up with her again, what will the palace family do to her? "¡° Yes? That''s right! Hum, I tell you, help me find out quickly! If you let me know, if you don''t care about my affairs, I will never forgive you! " Hang up the phone, Shen Hanyan secretly silly. Hum! Let cousin not tell her, she find someone to check! We''ll find out sooner or later! Chapter 1280 Shen Hanyu arrived at the venue of the asset auction by car and saw that Wang Dongqing had already arrived, but now he was sick and sitting in a wheelchair, half gloating and half joking: "Wang Liushao, you have become like this, and you have come to participate in the auction. It seems that you are determined to win the Mu family!" Wang Dongqing glanced at him and said, "Mr. Shen, we had a lot of trouble with Mu family before. This time, I can just say that if I don''t take part in it, won''t I miss a good chance of revenge? At the auction tonight, I hope that Shen can always raise his hand. Let''s talk about the Wang family. If the Shen family can use our Wang family''s place another day, I will certainly repay Mr. Shen''s kindness. " Shen Hanyu says that you Wang family have a festival with Mu family, but we Shen family don''t? Besides, let me let you, where did you get such a big face? The Shen family and the Wang family have always been at odds. The reason lies with the older generation. Today, although seemingly harmonious, but in private is absolutely the same trend. If not, some time ago, when the Shen family fought with the Mu family, the Wang family would have united with the Shen family to deal with the Mu family. Shen Hanyu secretly sneered coldly, but he pretended to be friendly on his face. "What Wang Liushao said is that if I can let the Wang family, I will let them." No wonder! He must pay a higher price than the Shen family! Not only can step on mu Luochen, but also refute Wang Dongqing''s face! Shen Hanyu thought so, grinning, eyes shining to the other side of the auction to sit down. ¡­¡­ Shen and Wang are on one side, and in front of them is the main venue of the auction. The host and miss emcee in charge of the auction all listed the property list of the Mu family, and the two of them started the auction. At the beginning of the auction are some real estate, Wang Dongqing seems to be deliberately let Shen Hanyu, so did not participate. But then, at the head of the auction, Wang Dongqing began to raise the price of the shares of several subsidiaries of Mu group under mu Luochen''s name. Shen Hanyu smiles triumphantly and raises the bidding brand without hesitation. Prices are going up a little bit Wang Dongqing twisted his brows and turned to look at Shen Hanyu. Shen Hanyu seems to have been waiting for him to see him. He smiles at him. It seems that he is showing off. Wang Dongqing was silent for a few seconds and began to raise the sign again. Seeing the price of the auction rising again and again, Shen Hanyu''s face gradually became a little ugly. Originally, he took part in the auction, most of the purpose is to make money, but now the price, let alone make money, can not lose money is good! How much does Wang Dongqing hate mu Luochen, so that he will not let go of this asset of Mu group?! Shen Hanyu gritted his teeth and offered a new price again. The host on the stage said cheerfully, "Mr. Wang is offering 21 billion yuan here. Does Mr. Shen still want to ask for the price? If we don''t call the price, all the shares of the branch under Mr. mu Luochen''s name will be sold by Mr. Shen! 10¡¢ Nine, eight, seven... " When the last figure came out, Wang Dongqing directly raised 20 billion yuan. At that moment, Shen Hanyu only felt that Wang Dongqing was crazy. He even offered nearly half of the market price to buy those shares! The host looks forward to Shen Hanyu. Shen Hanyu''s face was livid, and he kept panting. He didn''t know whether to continue shooting. When he hesitated, Wang Dongqing showed a contemptuous smile towards him, as if to say to him - if you can''t afford the price, don''t be shameful! Shen Hanyu a Leng, followed by a brain buzz, once again raised the bidding card. What''s more, this time, he directly paid 25 billion yuan! The host began to count down the number. Shen Hanyu looked at Wang Dongqing''s direction and saw that he was sad. He only felt that he was depressed in his chest and finally went on. Dare to fight with Shen Hanyu, can you fight? "Dang! Dang! Dang When the auction hammer falls and the deal is finally settled, Shen Hanyu gets up and walks towards Wang Dongqing, saying, "Wang Liushao, you''ve accepted." Originally thought that this will let Wang Dongqing feel unhappy. But unexpectedly, Wang Dongqing, contrary to his bitter appearance just now, said sarcastically: "it''s said that Shen always does business, but today I personally compete with Mr. Shen, and I find that Mr. Shen is just like that. Take 25 billion to buy 10 billion shares. Mr. Shen, I think you should go to the brain Department of the hospital. " Shen Hanyu carefully stared at him for a long time, but did not see that Wang Dongqing had the slightest mind. His heart was bleeding secretly, but his face said with a smile: "Wang Liushao, you are jealous of me, auction the assets of Mu family, so you deliberately say these words to annoy me?" "Mr. Shen, if that makes you happy, I admit it." Wang Dongqing smiles and signals the servant behind him to push him away. tqR1 So indifferent, do not put in the heart of the appearance, let Shen Hanyu gave birth to a doubt. Is it difficult that Wang Dongqing didn''t plan to auction at the beginning, but pretended to auction and raised the price in order to lure him to take the bait? If it''s true, then I''ll be the big one! When Wang Dongqing was about to get to the door, he suddenly seemed to think of something. He turned back to Shen Hanyu and said, "by the way, Mr. Shen, I forgot to say one word to you. Help me to say hello to your sister, Miss Zhengjun." Having said that, he left without any other explanation. Shen Hanyu is confused by his mindless words. When did Zhengjun get involved with Wang Dongqing? Why hasn''t he heard of it? But not for a long time, Shen Hanyu soon thought that before he started, Zhengjun seemed to stop him from coming to the auction! The suspicion in the heart, Shen Hanyu more angry. Even dare to eat inside and outside, with Wang Dongqing to pit him! He can''t spare her Wang Dongqing went out of the auction and got on a long Rolls Royce. After driving for a certain distance, he took out his mobile phone, dialed a number and said to the other side of the phone, "I''ve helped you do what you want. The kindness I owed you before can be written off."¡° It''s natural. " Said the man on the other end of the line. Wang Dongqing looked at his mobile phone and said, "Mr. mu, can you ask? Why do you bother to help mu Luochen when the Mu family treats you so badly? "¡° Does the reason matter? "¡° Of course, it''s important. I see. Maybe I can find a way to make Mr. Mu my friend? I think Mr. Mu is a person worthy of deep friendship. "¡° If you are my friend, there will be a lot of trouble. I don''t want to hurt Mr. Wang. "¡° I''m not afraid of trouble. " Wang Dongqing said¡° I''m afraid of trouble. " The voice of the indifferent man came from the phone. How could Wang Dongqing not understand such an obvious refusal¡° Well, Mr. Mu doesn''t want to be my friend. I''m not reluctant. If Mr. Mu has any difficulties in the future, please talk to me. I, Wang Dongqing, will try my best to help him. "¡° Well Chapter 1281 Hang up the phone, Wang Dongqing can not help feeling, this mu Luochen''s luck is not generally good. Old man an did his best to help him before, but now he is in trouble, and mu JiangMo helps him secretly. It seems that if we want to compete with mu Luochen in the future, we should be cautious. ¡­¡­ Late at night can not hide the winter cold, whistling wind from the broken wall, constantly drilling into the room. Ye Jianxi sat on the cold ground, shivering all over. She didn''t understand how things could be like this. When I was in baiyun temple, didn''t Mojiang come? When he arrives, he should delay for some time. According to the estimation of time, should Luochen come at about that time? When I wake up, why not at home, but trapped here? Who detained her? Are you happy? Where is mojiangmo now? Will something happen to him? And ah Chen At noon, people here asked her to talk to ah Chen about the video, but at that time, she was tied up and her mouth was blocked, so there was no way to tell ah Chen any information. I don''t know. What''s going on outside now. Ye Jianxi is full of worries. ¡­¡­ The closed iron door was pushed open, and a man and a woman came in. The woman saw that ye Jianxi shrank and hid in the corner of the wall. She twisted her eyebrows and said, "didn''t you look at her well, sir?" "Isn''t that good?" The man replied hoarsely. The woman glanced at him and warned, "is that good? Look at her face. It''s pale. If something happens to her, you can be careful. " The man seems to be afraid of the man in his mouth. He reluctantly goes to Ye Jianxi and asks, "do you want to eat or drink?" "Drink, drink water." Ye Jianxi said with trembling teeth. The man smell speech, impatient walked out. Ye Jianxi looked at the only woman left in the room, carefully said: "thank you." The woman with a cold face, said: "you don''t have to say thank you to me, don''t let you have an accident, is Mr. order, I just follow Mr. order." Ye Jianxi''s eyes dribbled around and asked her, "who is your husband?" "Mr. is..." the woman almost blurted out, but when she said the important name, she suddenly stopped and looked at Ye Jianxi on guard, saying, "you don''t want to talk from me, I won''t tell you." Ye Jianxi sincerely blinked his eyes and said: "I just ask casually, you don''t tell me." The two said that the man who went to fetch water returned to his room and handed a bottle of mineral water to Ye Jianxi, "drink." Ye Jianxi took a drink from a water bottle. Without taking two, he was choked and coughed desperately. The frown of disgust of man: "it is really troublesome!" Ye Jianxi stopped coughing, looked up at him and said, "can you release my hand and let me drink by myself? With so many of you, I can''t escape even if I want to. " tqR1 "No, sir, I can''t let you go." The man said gruffly, and handed the water to her. Ye Jianxi took a few drinks, but he didn''t drink any more. The water was so cold that she didn''t feel well after a few sips. If you drink too much, you are afraid of getting sick. She can''t let herself get sick at this juncture. ¡­¡­ When the man saw that she stopped drinking, he put the water bottle away and put it aside. Then he went to the corner alone, silently took out a box of cigarettes and began to smoke. The woman stood at the door with a cold face. There was no talk in the room. It was as quiet as Mr. storyteller. When he said the most terrible thing, he suddenly stopped, making people panic. Ye Jianxi''s heart suddenly jumps. Always feel that things will not end so easily, so desperately think of ways. And when she finally thought, by solving the physiological problems, let the woman untie her, the door of the room opened again¡ª¡ª Then a group of people dressed as doctors came in. When ye Jianxi saw the crowd, he couldn''t help but round his eyes. Because that group of human resources, there is a person she is familiar with - Xiao Yannan! Why is he here? Does kidnapping have something to do with him?! There is an exclamation mark in the heart. Ye Jianxi stares at Xiao Yannan. A few seconds later, in her mind, suddenly flashed before his blind time, Xiao Yannan really under his hand! Yes He must have united with Chang Yu Yue secretly! But why does Xiao Yannan do this? He has no resentment and hatred with him. The only connection is that he is Tianbao''s own father! Is it for Tianbao? Ye Jianxi''s brain turns quickly, until Xiao Yannan stands in front of her, biting her teeth and asking, "Xiao Yannan, you are not Tianbao''s father at all, are you?" If Xiao Yannan is not Tianbao''s own father at all, then everything makes sense! Xiao Yannan didn''t expect that the first question she asked was this. He thought she would ask herself why she wanted to kidnap her. It seems that ye Jianxi is not as stupid as he thought. Xiao Yannan''s mouth turned up slightly, showing a cold and evil smile: "yes, I''m not Tianbao''s own father. His father robbed me of my woman, and I have an enemy relationship with him. Originally, you may not be involved in this matter, as long as you promise to give it to me. " Xiao Yannan lowered his head, grabbed Ye Jianxi''s chin and said, "but every time you come to the critical moment, you change your mind. Since you have to protect the wild seed of Tianbao, I''ll bring you here with me¡° Why do you involve Tianbao in your relationship with Tianbao''s parents? He''s only four years old. He doesn''t know anything¡° Who left dirty blood on him? Blame him for not being reincarnated, for being the son of the dog couple. " Xiao Yannan gave a sneer. Ye Jianxi''s face turned red when he said that. He opened his mouth to Xiao Yannan''s hand and bit it hard. Can Xiao Yannan reaction is very quick, in her mouth before, hand away¡° "Ga Bang" teeth fiercely touch together, ye Jianxi pain face changed, endure pain, she toward Xiao Yannan low roar, "where do you put the day treasure?"¡° If you want to know, I''ll tell you. " Xiao Yannan said contemptuously, "now he''s well with me. Don''t worry, I won''t kill that bitch until I use him to bring him back. " When ye Jianxi heard the speech, he was half convinced. How could Xiao Yannan tell her so many things so easily? Isn''t he afraid that Luo Chen rescued her and destroyed his plan? Xiao Yannan seems to see through Ye Jianxi''s idea: "it''s strange why I want to tell you about Tianbao? Don''t worry. I''ll tell you the answer He said, clapping his hands. The doctor in white coat, who came in before, came forward¡° As I told you, hypnotize her. Make sure she thinks mu JiangMo kidnapped her and hurt her. " Xiao Yannan looked at Ye Jianxi with a smile, and his eyes showed cruel joy. Chapter 1282 Hypnosis? Ye Jianxi''s face became more and more white, almost close to the color of white paper. Looking at the doctors approaching, he hid in horror. Can hide to hide, and eventually was arrested. "I don''t want hypnosis! Let go of me She struggled desperately, but in exchange for the more forceful control of those people. Doctors and nurses, forced her to a chair, then took an injection and stabbed her hand. Needle into the skin, ye Jianxi shaking more severe. After struggling for a long time, the needle tilted and was thrown to the ground by her! The doctor said unhappily: "this lady, we have a lot of medicine in reserve. If you don''t cooperate, you will only lose yourself in the end." "Bah! You are not afraid of retribution when you help bad people to do things! " Ye Jianxi spat in his face. The doctor''s face suddenly became a lot of embarrassment. After a few seconds of silence, he ordered his assistant to prepare new medicine. This time, in order to prevent Ye Jianxi struggling, with the help of two tall men, he injected the medicine into Ye Jianxi''s body. Ye Jianxi didn''t feel any changes in his body at first, but after two minutes, his vision became blurred. Things around are like caged with a layer of white mist, unable to see. Gradually, even those voices suddenly far and near Looking at Ye Jianxi''s pale face, Xiao Yannan said with a smile, "Oh, by the way, ye Jianxi, I forgot to tell you a piece of news. Today, mu Luochen went bankrupt. It was mu JiangMo who forced him to spend all his money. With this news in mind, you may be better able to accept hypnosis. " nonsense! Mu JiangMo is Luo Chen''s uncle. How can he force Luo Chen to give up his fortune? A voice in my heart refutes what Xiao Yannan said, but there is no voice in my throat. Ye Jianxi gradually lowered his eyes and showed a blank expression on his face. ¡­¡­ What happened next was long and painful. A voice constantly rings in her ear, telling her that mu JiangMo kidnapped her and did unforgivable things to her. When she comes home, she must tell mu Luochen everything, and use suicide to show her innocence. The voice in the heart struggles to tell her that what the voice says is not true! They''re making up her memory! But the more struggling, the more painful. There are two people in the brain, desperately sawing, as if to split her brain into two parts. Pain to the extreme, ye Jianxi kept tears. Patta, Patta Cold tears keep splashing. Ye Jianxi wakes up several times in a trance. She calmly looks at those hypnotists invited by Xiao Yannan and injects her with medicine. She wants to stop them, but she can''t move at all. In the end, my mind fell into a muddle again I don''t know how long later, the world suddenly became a blank, in a daze, she felt as if she had returned to her childhood. At that time, her family lived in a small courtyard. The house was an old-fashioned blue brick house. There was a grape tree planted in the courtyard. On the low red brick wall, there were purple trumpet flowers. Everything was so quiet. She stood on a high chair and looked across the wall at the crowded street. Just out of his mind, a young man in a white shirt came into view. "Brother! Here is Xi Xi Small she toward that figure desperately wave. With a smile, the boy went to the wall and fished her out with his long arm: "Auntie has locked you up at home again?" "Well, mom, villain, Xi Xi wants to go out to play." "Don''t speak ill of your mother." The boy hugged her and walked forward with a smile, "Xi Xi wants to go out to play. My brother will take you out, OK?" "Good!" tqR1 The two figure gradually away, finally into the stream of people. ¡­¡­ Suddenly, the scene changed. The young man blinked and looked like an adult. He held her in his arms with a smile and said in a gentle voice: "Xi Xi, don''t be afraid. Uncle will be fine. I promise you..." Bang! The bullet went through his chest and there was blood running down. But he didn''t seem to notice it at all. He reached out with a smile, stroked her hair and continued to comfort her. Her brain was buzzing and she reached out to wipe the blood off his face. But the hand touched his body, but it seemed to penetrate the air. "You --" She wanted to talk to him, but the person in front of her suddenly disappeared. As if everything was a dream for her. Leng Leng stood there, she lowered her eyes, looking at the blood in her palm, inexplicably shed two lines of hot tears. I don''t know how long she cried. She raised her hand to wipe the tears from her eyes. And at this moment, sensitive to detect a hand over his shoulder. Stiff body, looking back to his own behind, saw Mu Jiang Mo a face of ferocious looking at her, that appearance as if to tear her to eat. The heart suddenly tightened in an instant. She subconsciously retreated, but her move seemed to trigger something. Mujiang Mo rushed at her and tore her clothes madly¡° No The shrill cry came from her mouth, and she felt that her body had been torn to pieces. And in front of Mu Jiang Mo also became the most fierce, inhuman jackal It''s getting brighter - in the old building, a woman in military uniform comes out and stops in front of a car. Click, the door opens. Showing Xiao Yannan slightly haggard face: "what''s the matter?"¡° We have reached the final stage. " The woman replied respectfully¡° How could it be so slow? She''s going to be handed over later. " Between Xiao Yannan''s eyebrows, a faint impatience appeared¡° I''m sorry, sir. There are some accidents in the process of hypnosis, which will delay the time The woman explained, "before, ye Jianxi had been hypnotized and sealed a memory. This doctor did not expect, so hypnosis, caused Ye Jianxi sealed warehouse memory suddenly released, occurred memory confusion. Fortunately, he made up in time. The doctor said that in about two hours, the hypnosis will be over. " Xiaoyannan smell speech, raised eyebrow: "she was hypnotized before?"¡° Yes The woman nodded, "when hypnotized, she said that she had a good brother when she was young. Later, it seems that something bad happened to her, which caused her great pain. Later, something about her brother was sealed up. " A good brother? Isn''t that Mujiang ink? Before he and mu JiangMo did not turn over, mu JiangMo was really good to Ye Jianxi. When I saw Ye Jianxi again, she didn''t seem to remember mu JiangMo. He thought it was because she was young that she forgot mu JiangMo. Unexpectedly, it was mu JiangMo who asked someone to hypnotize Ye Jianxi. Interesting, really interesting! Chapter 1283 Xiao Yannan suddenly felt that he had wasted so much of her value by handing over Ye Jianxi so easily! Sorry, but he didn''t plan to change his mind. His ultimate goal is not to torture Ye Jianxi, but to wear down the strength of Mu''s family, so that they no longer mix with Tianbao. When ye Jianxi returns to Mu Luochen, he will commit suicide according to the hypnotist''s words. At that time, she will become the biggest contradiction between the uncle and nephew of Mu family! And he just sits on the mountain and watches the tiger fight. When both of them are defeated, he uses Tianbao to lead the woman back. "Well, I see. You go back and keep watching them." "Yes, sir." ¡­¡­ At seven o''clock in the morning, the first ray of sunlight through the window, scattered into the car, mu JiangMo picked up the phone, dialed Xiao Yannan''s number. After two beeps, the phone is connected. Mu JiangMo said coldly to the phone: "Xiao Yannan, I have done what you said. When will you send Jianxi back as agreed?" "In such a hurry, Jiang Mo, I think you care more about ye Jianxi than mu Luochen?" Xiao Yannan said with a deep smile, "in fact, Jiang Mo, you really like her. I can help you! Anyway, I don''t like mu Luochen. He has nothing now. Let''s work together to deal with him! When the time comes, you''ll get the beauty back, and I''ll take my revenge. What do you say? " "I''m not going to work with people like you." "Ah..." Xiao Yannan sneered, "at ten o''clock in the morning, wait for me at Shilipo." After that, Xiao Yannan hung up. Mu JiangMo listened to the busy voice coming from the phone and looked like a wave. After a moment of silence, he sent a message to Mu Luochen. Tell him that at two o''clock in the afternoon, he will send Ye Jianxi home as agreed. See the message reminder, it has been sent successfully. Mu Jiang Mo raised his hand and rubbed the sore temple. "Are you all right, sir? Would you like some medicine? " "No, I can hold on." He said it lightly. The driver didn''t dare to speak again. ¡­¡­ Time flies. It''s half past nine in the blink of an eye. Mu JiangMo arrives at Shilipo in the suburb of the imperial capital. Xiao Yannan''s people are already waiting, but Xiao Yannan has not arrived yet. I waited and waited patiently. At a quarter past ten, I finally saw Xiao Yannan coming late. Naturally, ye Jianxi came with her, but now she was in a coma. She didn''t know whether she fainted or where she was hurt. Mu Jiang Mo stared at her for two seconds, then moved his eyes to Xiao Yannan: "what''s wrong with her?" "Nothing." Xiao Yannan shrugged his shoulders and said, "on the way here, she was too noisy, so she fainted. But maybe it''s a bit heavy, so I haven''t woken up yet. " "You..." Mu Jiang Mo''s face sank. "You''re not blaming me, are you?" Xiao Yannan said with a smile, "Jiang Mo, I''m not you. I don''t have any feelings for her, so I won''t pity her. It''s the best result that I can give her back to you completely. What else do you want me to do? " Mu JiangMo stares at him and doesn''t speak. No matter what he thought of himself, Xiao Yannan turned to his own people and said, "give Miss ye back to Jiang mo. remember to be light handed. Don''t damage Mr. Mu''s heart." Xiao Yannan''s followers are obedient and help Ye Jianxi go to Mujiang mo. Mu JiangMo takes Jianxi over and immediately checks if she has any trauma. At last he didn''t see what was going on, and he was relieved. Xiao Yannan looked at a series of actions he made and said coolly, "have you done a good job? If you''re still satisfied, I''ll take my people away. " He said, turning to leave. Mu Jiang Mo half embraces the unconscious Ye Jianxi, facing him, and asks, "where did you get Tianbao?" "He has nothing to do with you." Xiao Yannan steps, voice dyed a little cold, "don''t mind your own business, otherwise next time, ye Jianxi will fall on my hand again, can''t go back so peacefully!" At the end of the talk, Xiao Yannan stopped, got on the bus and ordered the driver to drive. And after he left, the people under his hand left orderly. ¡­¡­ Mu JiangMo takes back his eyes and looks down at Ye Jianxi in his arms. After a long time, he reaches out his hand to touch her cheek. However, the hand was only half stretched out, and then retracted, tightly clenched into a fist. The next second, he took Ye Jianxi into the car and said to the driver, "go to the hospital first." "Yes, sir." The car started and drove rapidly towards the city. More than an hour later¡ª¡ª The car stops outside a private hospital in the suburb. Mu JiangMo takes Ye Jianxi to the emergency room and asks the doctor to examine her carefully. After checking inside and outside, the doctor said, "she just passed out in a coma. There are no scars on her body. She should wake up soon." Mu Jiang Mo hung a heart, finally put down: "well, thank you, doctor."¡° You''re welcome Instead of staying in the hospital, mu JiangMo takes Ye Jianxi and asks the driver to drive in the direction of settling down. Close to home, the people under his hand arrived. Mu JiangMo gave Ye Jianxi to them and said, "send her home safely. When you finish the task, remember to report to me."¡° Yes Those people left with Ye Jianxi. Mu JiangMo stood in the same place and didn''t let the driver drive for a long time. Just a person quietly sitting in the back of the car, looking at the direction of the disappearance of Ye Jianxi lost his mind Settle down - Mu Luochen receives the news from mu JiangMo, and has been waiting for the news in the living room. Time is like a snail, moving slowly from seven in the morning to more than one in the afternoon. Mu Luochen can''t help but walk from the living room to the gate of his home. The next minute, every second... Is like a century. Finally, when mu JiangMo''s men arrived, mu Luochen''s nerves were tense to the extreme. He almost rushed to the car, forced the door open, and then went to find Ye Jianxi''s figure. The moment he saw Ye Jianxi, he threw the others out of the car and hugged him¡° Jianxi, Jianxi... "Tqr1 called her two times in a hurry, and didn''t get any response. Mu Luochen''s face changed and looked at those people fiercely," why can''t Jianxi wake up? Did you do something to her? " That appearance, as if they hurt Ye Jianxi a little bit. He would have killed them all. People in Mu JiangMo said, "Mr. and Mrs. Mu just passed out in a coma and will wake up soon. You don''t have to worry."¡° It''s better. You go back and tell mu JiangMo that if Jianxi comes up with a basket, I will never let him go! " Chapter 1284 "Go away!" Murochen roared. Mujiang Mo people did not speak, directly on the car. Mu Luochen looked at the pedestrian left, holding Ye Jianxi to settle down. When they got to the hall, Zhou Wenda and Guo Sao arrived just after hearing the news. He said, "go and ask the doctor to come over and check Jianxi." Guo Sao looked at Ye Jianxi foolishly and answered, "yes, yes... I''ll call right away." Then he turned to get the phone in the living room. After several steps, I remembered that I had a mobile phone. I quickly took it out and called the hospital. Informed the doctor to come, Guo sister-in-law rushed to the living room. "Young granny, are you back? Are you really back? I''m not dreaming Zhou Wenda has always been paralyzed face, rarely a smile: "you can pinch yourself to see if it hurts." Mrs. Guo raised her hand and pinched her face. "Ouch! It hurts! I''m not dreaming Mrs. Guo happily gathered around Ye Jianxi and mu Luochen and said, "young master, how did you come back? Did you get the little grandmother back? Why don''t you tell us in advance? I''m going to call young master and miss Niuniu Sister Guo runs to the backyard and brings Tianyou and Niuniu. ¡­¡­ Tianyou was so confused that she heard Guo Sao say that her mother came back, stretched out her soft hand, put her arms around Guo Sao''s neck, and asked her to carry herself to the front hall. Sister Guo said: "young master, now the young granny is staying in the living room. We don''t worry. We''ll get dressed before we go." She dressed Tianyou in thick clothes and wrapped her in blankets. Then she took Tianyou and Niuniu to the front hall. As soon as they got to the door of the living room, a shrill scream came out of the room. "Sister Guo, how can I look like my aunt when I listen to this voice?" Niu Niu came back and asked Guo Sao with her head up. With a white face, Mrs. Guo said, "Miss Niuniu, you must have heard me wrong. How could you be a young woman? She''s in a coma. " Having said that, sister-in-law Guo also sounds like Ye Jianxi. She had a bad feeling in her heart that she didn''t dare to go in with God''s blessing. But God urges her to go to the living room. No way, sister Guo can only take him and Niuniu in. ¡­¡­ Entering the living room, the three heard another sad scream. "Don''t touch me! Don''t touch me. I beg you, don''t touch me Looking around, ye Jianxi, barefoot, grabbing her hair, shrank into a ball and hid in the corner surrounded by sofa and coffee table. Her face was full of tears and roared, as if she saw something terrible. On the other side of her stood mu Luochen, whose face looked cold at the moment without any temperature. Sister Guo is still in a daze, and God bless in her arms suddenly struggles to get down to the ground. "Young master." "Sister Guo, let me go!" Tianyou opens Guo''s hand and runs to Ye Jianxi and mu Luochen. Then he opens his arms and shouts to Mu Luochen: "smelly dad, don''t bully mom!" "God bless, you get out of my way, I didn''t bully your mother!" Mu Luochen gritted his teeth and burst out in anger, eager to throw God''s blessing aside. This smelly boy, which eye saw him bullying Jianxi?! "I don''t know!" God bless didn''t give in, hugged Ye Jianxi and said, "Mom, don''t be afraid. With me, I won''t let dad bully you!" When ye Jianxi, who is almost in a state of madness, hears his tender words, his heart seems to be pricked by a needle, so painful that he can''t breathe. The hot tears gushed out from her eyes. She suddenly hugged Tianyou and said in a trembling voice, "Youyou, I''m sorry, mom, I''m sorry for you. I didn''t save the baby, but also hurt myself..." The rest of the words, ye Jianxi did not say, just tightly holding God, crazy tears. God saw her cry, eyes also red, "mother does not cry, I go with my father to save the baby, together to protect the mother and the baby." Ye Jianxi shook his head, "no, it''s useless..." She is not clean any more. What qualifications are there to be Luo Chen''s wife and their mother? Mu Luochen looked at it for a while, but he could not help coming forward, slowing down his voice and saying, "Jianxi, tell me what happened?" It was his words that stimulated Jianxi. She suddenly pushed away God''s blessing and hugged her head. Her face was pale and she was trembling. "No, Luochen, don''t ask me, please, don''t ask me." "Jianxi." "Mom." A large and a small two people hold Ye Jianxi''s arm at the same time, trying to calm her down. But at the moment they met her, ye Jianxi jumped up like an electric shock, stepped on the sofa and rushed to the door of the back yard. "Stop her!" Mu Luochen seized the fallen blessing and drank violently towards Zhou wenda. Zhou Wenda immediately went after ye Jianxi. When she was at the door, she clasped her arm and said, "young granny, stop making trouble and come back with me."¡° Don''t touch me Ye Jianxi shouts hoarsely and pushes Zhou Wenda heavily. Zhou Wenda didn''t expect that she suddenly became so powerful that she was pushed to stagger. Taking advantage of this short few seconds, ye Jianxi broke free from his shackles and ran to the outside. Zhou Wenda immediately chased out. But in the blink of an eye, ye Jianxi disappeared in the corridor. Zhou Wenda didn''t dare to delay. He took out his walkie talkie and asked the guards to go out to search for ye Jianxi in the backyard Mu Luochen gave Tianyou and Niuniu to Guo Sao, and chased them out. Seeing that Zhou Wenda was the only one, he asked angrily, "where''s Jianxi?"¡° I ran after her, and she disappeared. Now all the guards and servants have been informed to look for her Zhou Wenda answered as he ran. Mu Luochen low curse sound, no longer tube Zhou Wenda, himself to the nearby to find the trace of Ye Jianxi. From the inch by inch search in the backyard to the largest rockery in his home, mu Luochen suddenly heard a slight voice. He pauses under his feet and goes that way. The sound suddenly disappeared, as if it was just the sound of the wind blowing through the leaves. But mu Luochen knew it wasn''t because there was no wind at all. He held his breath and walked towards the corner. Tqr1 one step... Two steps... Three steps... Finally saw a linen corner, quickly ran past, blocked all possible escape directions. Hiding in the rockery, ye Jianxi was startled by his sudden appearance and instinctively turned to run. However, the next moment - Mu Luochen stretched out his long arm, fished her into his arms, and said in a low voice, "Jianxi, don''t hide any more. No matter what happens, I''ll stay with you. Don''t hide from me any more, will you? " Ye Jianxi''s back was stiff, and he lowered his head slowly. Hot tears rolled onto the back of his hand. Chapter 1285 Heart, suddenly stabbed under. Mu Luochen increased her strength, pulled her body and forced her to face herself: "Jianxi, I''m not afraid. I''ve come home. We are not afraid to face it together... " His words are so beautiful that people can''t help being bewitched. Ye Jianxi''s tearful eyes whirled at his dark eyes. For a while, his lips trembled, as if to speak. But as soon as her mouth opened, some messy pictures flashed through her mind, and her face suddenly changed. For a moment, she could hardly restrain her impulse to push him away, and then find a quiet place to end herself! Ye Jianxi heavily took a few breaths, suppressed those bad ideas in his heart: "I want to be quiet, ah Chen, please, let me be quiet." Mu Luochen slightly frowned, thought for a few seconds, said: "well, if you want to be quiet, let''s go back to the bedroom first. I won''t let anyone disturb you." "Well." Ye Jianxi nodded slightly. Mu Luochen took her back to the bedroom with half arms and half arms. He watched her lie down and rest with his own eyes. Then he got up slowly and walked outside. ¡­¡­ Knowing that ye Jianxi had been found, Zhou Wenda informed the guard to stop looking for someone. Then he took the doctor to the bedroom and said, "young master, do you want a doctor to check the young grandmother now?" "No, she''s a little unstable now. She''ll have a check-up later. Take the doctor to the living room first." "Yes." Zhou Wenda leads the doctor to the living room. Mu Luochen stood alone at the door of his bedroom, frowning. Mu JiangMo said that he would send Jianxi back safely, but now why does Jianxi seem to be suffering a lot? Did he cheat himself? Or did some unpredictable things happen in the two days when Jianxi was kidnapped? ¡­¡­ In the room¡ª¡ª Ye Jianxi in Mu Luochen out, then opened his eyes. Tears keep rolling down the corner of the eye, like the river broke the embankment. She quietly looked at the ceiling, her mind constantly flashed a frame of picture, those pictures without exception are Mojiang ink ferocious face. He fiercely clasped her shoulder and told her that he had known her for a long time. He loved her more than mu Luochen and did so many things for her. Why did she forget him? He also said that he couldn''t bear to see her marry Luo Chen and have children, so he kidnapped her and Tianbao. The last scene stops at the scene where he invades her. Shame and guilt poured in continuously. Ye Jianxi raised his hand and bit the back of his hand. His teeth tore the skin and wedged into the meat. Scarlet blood flowed into his mouth along the skin. But she didn''t feel the pain, and she pushed harder and harder. Ah Chen I''m sorry, I''m sorry Heart kept silently read this sentence, finally Ye Jianxi curled up into a ball, good want to die. In this way, we can no longer face all the unfortunate things. The thought came into my mind, and I couldn''t stop it. It seemed that there was a magic sound in my mind¡ª¡ª go to hell! Luo Chen is so kind to you, but you have a relationship with mu JiangMo. How can you treat him well?! You''re dirty. You''re a mother! Do you want your children to know that their mother has been raped when they grow up? Every word is like an ant, constantly gnawing at her reason on the verge of collapse. Patience to the extreme, ye Jianxi pulled his hair hard, said to himself: "no, I''m right, I was forced..." But this sentence is like a stone sinking into the sea, without any ripples. Ye Jianxi, like a nightmare, opens the quilt with dull eyes, sits up from the bed and walks towards the bathroom. ¡­¡­ She pushed the door open and unscrewed the water valve. She stood in the rain and let the cold water fall on her body. After a long time, she reached out and touched the mirror. Looking at her pale face in the mirror, she whispered, "ah Chen, I''m sorry." Voice down, she picked up the glass stage of a eyebrow knife, and then ruthlessly toward his wrist in the past. "Bang!" There was a loud knock on the door, followed by a loud shout: "what are you doing?" Ye Jianxi looked back at mu Luochen, his dull eyes shaking. Mu Luochen looked at the bloodstain on her wrist and felt the anger in her chest burst. If she didn''t come in to see what happened to her, would she have died like this? This thought made mu Luochen''s face blue. He dashed to Ye Jianxi, tightly clasped her bleeding hand, grabbed her chin and roared: "Ye Jianxi, do you know what you are doing? You want to kill yourself! You want to kill yourself Anger to the extreme, mu Luochen''s rational card shell, bite teeth repeatedly said this sentence¡° Ah Chen... "Ye Jianxi called him gently and wanted to reach out and touch his face. But when she was about to meet him, her eyes suddenly darkened, and then the world whirled. Mu Luochen subconsciously hugs Ye Jianxi who is in a coma suddenly. After two seconds, he seems to react and runs out desperately with her¡° doctor! Where is the doctor? " Zhou Wenda heard mu Luochen''s roar from afar, and had a bad feeling in his heart. He immediately took the doctor to the place where he made the sound and ran to the door of the living room. He happened to meet mu Luochen and ye Jianxi. At the moment, mu Luochen lost his usual calmness, and his face was only flustered. "Doctor, Jianxi committed suicide. Please show her quickly!" The doctor was shocked by mu Luochen''s roaring voice: "Mr. mu, please put Mrs. Mu down first, and I''ll show her." Mu Luochen put Ye Jianxi on the carpet. The doctor quickly examined the wound of Xia Ye Jianxi. After the examination, he found that only her wrist was injured. He was relieved: "Mr. mu, the wound on my wife''s wrist is not deep. Just bandage it." Tqr1 "no other injuries? Why is Jianxi in a coma? " Mu Luochen didn''t believe it. He looked at the doctor like a needle, which made people fidgety. The doctor shivered and said cautiously: "Mr. mu, the coma of Mrs. Mu may be caused by other reasons. At present, we should bandage her hand first. Wait a minute, then take her to the hospital for further examination. "¡° Good. "..." Let mu Luochen hold Ye Jianxi to the sofa. The doctor starts to clean the wound on Ye Jianxi''s wrist, and then asks what ye Jianxi said when he came home. These are very important news, perhaps the cause of her suicide. Mu Luochen did not answer, only said in a cold voice: "do not bother to find the reason, I will personally go to someone to ask." Chapter 1286 The doctor saw that he was not looking well and did not dare to ask any more questions. After treating the wound, Zhou Wenda prepared the car and sent Ye Jianxi and mu Luochen to the hospital. ¡­¡­ At the hospital, after systematic examination of Ye Jianxi, the doctor said, "Mr. mu, Ms. ye did have a cut on her wrist. There are no other wounds. Syncope in the past may be caused by too much pressure in the heart. We suggest that she stay in the hospital for a few days, observe her psychological condition, and then make the corresponding treatment plan according to her actual situation. " "It''s up to you." Mu Luochen turned to Zhou Wenda and said, "go to the hospital and arrange three nursing workers to watch Jianxi for 24 hours." "Yes." After going through the hospitalization procedures, the doctor gave Ye Jianxi another injection of tranquilizer. Then tell mu Luochen, when ye Jianxi wakes up, let her know. Mu Luochen responded. After seeing off the doctor, mu Luochen asks the nurse to come and look at Ye Jianxi, while he goes out to call mu JiangMo. When the phone was connected, mu Luochen''s anger suddenly broke out: "Mu JiangMo, what''s the matter with Jianxi? Why did she commit suicide as soon as she came back? " Mojiang Mo stagnated and asked, "what suicide?" "Jianxi committed suicide!" Muluochen repeated, biting his teeth. At the other end of the phone, mu JiangMo heard this sentence and didn''t make a sound for a long time. When he finally spoke again, his voice was hoarse to the extreme, "I''m sorry, I didn''t expect that something would happen to her." "What did you do to Jianxi?" Mu Luochen was so angry that all kinds of negative thoughts appeared in his mind. He wanted to rush to Mu JiangMo immediately and kill him! "I''m sorry that she did this." Mu JiangMo didn''t have any explanation, just kept repeating sorry words. "Mu JiangMo, let me ask you for the last time, is there someone behind the scenes who kidnapped Jianxi and Tianbao?" Enduring his anger, mu Luochen asked coldly. "No," Mu JiangMo denied cleanly, "I''m the only one from the beginning to the end. Jianxi... It''s also because of me that she will become like this. " Mu Luochen lowered his face: "Mu JiangMo, do you think I won''t kill you?" "I never felt that way." Mu Jiang Mo pursed his lips and said, "if you want to kill me, you can do it at any time. But before that, I have something to do. When it''s over, I''ll come to you. " "Wait? Mu JiangMo, I won''t wait any longer. I won''t let anyone hurt Jianxi, including you After that, mu Luochen hung up. He stood there for a moment and kicked the potted plants in the corridor. "Bang!" Porcelain flowerpots fly up and burst everywhere. Mu Luochen''s anger did not diminish at all. Originally, he wanted to wait for the truth of the matter, automatically surfaced, but now it seems that he can no longer wait! There must be someone behind the scenes, playing with him and mu JiangMo! Who is this man? Xiao Yannan? Shen Hanyu? Or the Wang family? No matter who it is, it doesn''t matter to him! Because no matter mu JiangMo, or other possible people behind the scenes, he will not let go! He will find them out together and let them pay the price they deserve! ¡­¡­ A horse riding field on the outskirts of Beijing. Xiao Yannan tightened the reins and jumped down from the horse. Shen Zhengjun welcomed him with a smile. He wiped his sweat with a paper towel and said, "Yannan, you are so handsome just now!" Xiaoyannan smile, asked: "that has not captivated you?" "I''ve been dazed by you for a long time." Shen Zhengjun pauses and brings up another topic, "by the way, news has come from Mu''s family that ye Jianxi failed to commit suicide by cutting his wrist. Now he is sent to the hospital." "Well." Xiao Yannan nodded, touched her head, said: "now the Mu family''s affairs are almost over, later don''t care there." Mu Luochen and mu JiangMo will fight each other sooner or later. Next, he doesn''t have to deal with Mu''s family. Instead, he uses Tianbao to lure that bitch back. Thinking of that woman, Xiao Yannan''s eyes are a bit sinister. Shen Zhengjun didn''t realize it at all. He said to him tenderly, "Yannan, I''ve told my family that I want a child. They agreed. When do you think we want a child?" Xiao Yannan came back and heard her mention of the child and asked, "child? What child? " Shen Zhengjun hugged him and said, "our child, don''t you have your own child up to now? After I have a baby for you, he can inherit everything from you and me. " "I don''t want children." Xiao Yannan cold voice stopped her words. Shen Zhengjun was stunned. Realizing that his tone was too much, Xiao Yannan slowed down his voice and said softly, "I don''t want you to suffer, so let''s not talk about children, OK?" "I''m not afraid of suffering." Xiao Yannan frowned and touched her head, like comforting a pet: "Zhengjun, you haven''t bothered me all the time. Don''t be willful this time, OK?" Shen Zhengjun felt that she really fell in love with Xiao Yannan. Before she was with so many men, she never thought of having a child for them. Only Xiao Yannan can''t help thinking about the lovely appearance of the child he gave birth to together. During this period of time, in addition to doing her best to help him, she was persuading her family. Tqr1 finally succeeded in persuading... She thought that the child''s affairs would surprise him. Unexpectedly, Xiao Yannan refused what he put forward, and it was such a perfunctory reason. Shen Zhengjun felt a little uncomfortable, and his smile couldn''t hang up¡° Yannan, what am I in your eyes? " Xiao Yannan can see Shen Zhengjun''s sadness, but he doesn''t want to coax her. The only woman he is willing to coax in the world betrayed him many years ago. After that, he won''t be open to any woman. To him, Shen Zhengjun was his woman, but she was only a little useful. She obediently obedient, he can be patient, more with her for a period of time; If she makes trouble without reason, I''m sorry. He won''t stay with her any more. At the moment, looking at the tearful look in Shen Zhengjun''s eyes, Xiao Yannan was already impatient, but it angered her and let her destroy his good deeds. He said: "you are my woman. Zhengjun, I know what you think of me, but my present status is not suitable for having children. When he is born, he will only suffer. I don''t want my children to follow my footsteps. " The words of persuasion sound so soft! Shen Zhengjun''s heart was a little bit better. He hugged Xiao Yannan and said, "I knew you were thinking about me, Yannan." Xiao Yannan embraces her waist and looks cold and bored where she can''t see. Chapter 1287 Afternoon sun light scattered into the room, ye Jianxi opened his eyes, only feel in front of a thorn white. Subconsciously, she reached out to block the sun, but as soon as she raised her hand, she was pressed back, "don''t move." Ye Jianxi hands pause, slowly opened his eyes, just on the mu Luochen''s eyes full of blood. He looked at her, full of pain and haggard. Ye Jianxi turned his head and stopped looking at him. Tears rolled down the corner of her eyes. She knew clearly what she had done and how much harm she would do to Luochen, but she couldn''t help it. There''s a voice in my head, constantly saying the same thing to her. Go to hell! Go to hell!! If she didn''t do what the voice said, her brain would burst. Mu Luochen looked at Ye Jianxi and wept silently. Then he reached out and wiped away the tears from the corner of her eyes. He said clearly and resolutely, "Jianxi, if you die, I will follow you. Tianyou, Tianbao, Zhenzhen, Niuniu, they... I don''t care about any of them. At that time, we will be together in hell and watch them suffer alive... " Ye Jianxi''s hand clenched the quilt angle, and his whole body trembled with pain. "Ah Chen, don''t..." Ye Jianxi sobbed. Mu Luochen opened his eyes and didn''t go to see her. His features, which were carved like knives, had the coldness of ice. "Don''t you? Why not? You don''t want to live. Why do you want to force me to live? " Ye Jianxi''s tears kept flowing down. Mu Luochen stopped talking. After a long silence, ye Jianxi said bitterly, "ah Chen, I used to know mu JiangMo. He and my father are together. He said that he liked me very early, but he didn''t appear in front of me because of his identity. Until these days... He couldn''t help it. He kidnapped me... And insulted me... Ah Chen, I can''t stand it. Now, as long as I think about what happened that day, I want to die immediately... "Tqr1 Ye Jianxi said that at last, he burst into tears. She really can''t stand it. The scenes in her mind are tormenting her all the time. She really wants to go to the end with Luochen. But she can''t! I really can''t! When mu Luochen heard what ye Jianxi said, he felt numb in his head, and his hand beside the bed also clenched tightly into a fist. He thought about what mu JiangMo would do to Jianxi, but he didn''t expect that. Yes Maybe what Xiao Yannan said is true. My uncle has known ye Chengshu for a long time, and even liked Jianxi earlier than him. After that, he defended Jianxi because he liked her. Everything is right. Mu Luochen''s anger was ignited and he maintained a rigid posture for a few seconds. He reached out and held Ye Jianxi in his arms: "it''s OK, Jianxi, I don''t mind. Didn''t I tell you that? No matter what happens, we''ll spend it together. What''s the small matter? Sleep well and forget when you wake up. " Ye Jianxi tightly grasped mu Luochen''s shoulder and could not say a word more. Ah Chen, big fool Why should he be so good? The better he treats her, the more she can''t treat it calmly! Ye Jianxi''s whole body is cold, without any temperature. ¡­¡­ After crying for a long time, ye Jianxi fainted again. Her state of mind is very bad, it seems that she has been suffering for a long time, and has not eased off. The doctor heard mu Luochen''s description and said that he would invite a psychologist to come and see ye Jianxi. Mu Luochen agreed to come down, and then kept by her side. At more than seven o''clock in the evening, when ye Jianxi woke up again, his eyes were very swollen, his face was also very bad, and he had a kind of morbid yellow. Mu Luochen advised her to eat, she mechanically pulled a few mouthfuls of porridge, and all vomited out. At the end of vomiting, her stomach acid came out, and she looked at mu Luochen tearfully. Mu Luochen only felt that his heart was repeatedly cut by a knife until he was drenched with blood. "If you don''t want to eat, don''t force it. Take a rest first." Mu Luochen helped her to lie down again. Ye Jianxi wanted to say a lot to him, but he saw his shaking hand, and all those words were swallowed back. She pretended to listen to him and closed her eyes to rest. But I can''t sleep Once you close your eyes, those images are like nightmares, constantly pouring up. "Xixi... Xixi..." Mu JiangMo''s voice, like a magic sound, constantly reverberates in his mind. Ye Jianxi knows that sooner or later, he will not be able to bear these and will collapse. She has been patient, just don''t want to Luochen sad. ¡­¡­ Mu Luochen saw that ye Jianxi didn''t want to sleep, but he didn''t go to stab her. Instead, he waited for her to have a light sleep and called the doctor to give her an injection of sleeping pills. After ye Jianxi completely fell asleep, mu Luochen left the ward. He said to Zhou Wenda in a cold voice, "stand by the car." After Zhou Wenda prepared the car, mu Luochen went back to his home. He hid in his study alone. After two or three hours, he picked up the phone and dialed Wang Dongqing''s number. When Wang Dongqing sees the call from mu Luochen, he thinks he is wrong. After looking at it carefully for three times, I was sure that I was not dazzled by my mistake, so I got through to the phone¡° How could Mr. Mu think of contacting me? "¡° Wang Dongqing, I want to cooperate with you. Do you have time now to talk about it in detail? "¡° have the time. But can you ask, what kind of cooperation is it? " Wang Dongqing asked¡° I want to deal with one person, no, maybe two. One of them is mu JiangMo, and the other is not clear for the moment. " Mojiang ink? Wang Dongqing picks eyebrows. As far as he knows, Mojiang Mocai has helped mu Luochen, right? This is the only time to turn around. Is mu Luochen going to deal with mu JiangMo? I feel there is something strange in this matter, but Wang Dongqing doesn''t plan to tell mu Luochen. First of all, he didn''t have much to do with it except helping mu JiangMo; Second, he wants to let mu JiangMo owe him. If he can join hands with mu Luochen, it will undoubtedly help him a lot. Wang Dongqing said, "OK, where shall we meet?"¡° Go to Dongjiang Pavilion, now go there. "¡° Yes. "..." After hanging up the phone, mu Luochen immediately set out from settling down and went to Dongjiang Pavilion. But the Wang family, Wang Dongqing, hung up the phone, but he was in no hurry. He is hesitating, whether to give Mujiang motong a voice, tell him, mu Luochen to deal with him. But after thinking about it for a moment, Wang Dongqing decided not to talk to Mu JiangMo. I told you so, there would be no good play. Wang Dongqing hooked his lips and motioned to the servant to push him out. To the door, just met Gu Mingzhu. Gu Mingzhu saw that he was ready to go out and asked, "where are you going when your injury is not well?"¡° You care about me very much recently, pearl. Do you like me a little bit? " Wang Dongqing said with a smile. Chapter 1288 Gu Mingzhu''s face suddenly sank down, "Wang Dongqing, you can narcissistic some more!" Then she turned to go. Wang Dongqing took her hand, good voice good airway: "don''t go, I don''t angry with you, OK? I''m going out with mu Luochen this time. I have something important to talk about. I have to go there. When I come back, I''ll take good care of myself. " "What does mu Luochen want to talk about with you?" Gu Mingzhu asked, frowning. "It seems that there is some misunderstanding between him and his uncle. Now he wants me to help him deal with his uncle. I don''t know exactly. When I see you, I''ll make it clear and report back to you. " Gu Mingzhu wants to go on along with his words, but he suddenly realizes that the person talking to him is Wang Dongqing, and his look is too ambiguous at the moment! What do you mean to report to her? Gu Mingzhu shook off his hand: "who wants you to report to me? I don''t care what you like. " Wang Dongqing saw that her cheeks were stained with two blushes, and her smile was more brilliant. Gu Mingzhu glared at him angrily and turned to leave. ¡­¡­ An hour later, Dongjiang Pavilion. Wang Dongqing was pushed into the box, saw mu Luochen, pulled out a polite and alienated smile, "Mr. mu, long time no see." "You don''t have to come with me. Let''s get to the point." Mu Luochen motioned to Zhou Wenda to close the door and directly made a deal with Wang Dongqing, "help me deal with them. After it''s done, I can help you bring down the Shen family." The Shen family is the enemy of the Wang family. In the past, the two families were evenly matched and no one was afraid of anyone. But in the past ten years, the Wang family''s internal strife has become more serious, and their strength has been weakened. The Shen family has gradually gained the upper hand. To bring down the Shen family is absolutely attractive to Wang Dongqing! Wang Dongqing heard mu Luochen opened the price, satisfied raised eyebrows, but did not immediately agree. "It seems that before looking for me, Mr. Mu has investigated my details clearly." Wang Dongqing said calmly, "I''m really interested in the deal you proposed, but how can I believe that mu Luochen, who has nothing, can help me bring down the Shen family, a famous family in the imperial capital?" Wang Dongqing believed in Mu Luochen''s strength. But mu JiangMo is not easy to deal with, not to mention mu Luochen said that there is another unidentified person. It''s too risky to deal with these two people. What can mu Luochen do to convince him that he can help the Wang family and bring down the Shen family? With the hollowed out Mu family, or with domestic and foreign troubles? Or is it empty talk? "With this." Mu Luochen put a piece of information on the table. Wang Dongqing casually picked up to see, a few seconds later, his face changed a few changes. Because these data are Shen Zhengjun''s financial statements, which show that Shen Zhengjun''s layer used the identity of finance minister to misappropriate public property, and as much as nearly three billion! Take out this information, although can''t immediately send Shen Zhengjun to prison, but enough to let her accept the investigation! Shen Zhengjun is one of the pillars of the Shen family. If we can dig her out, no one else in the Shen family can escape! This is really a catch! Wang Dongqing looks no longer before the loose, serious staring at mu Luochen, asked: "how do you get these information?" He wanted to deal with the Shen family for so many years, but he couldn''t dig out the negative news about the Shen family. How did mu Luochen do it? This time, Wang Dongqing really changed his attitude towards mu Luochen, not because he and he jointly dealt with Wang Jingyan, not because of an Lao and mu JiangMo, but because of Mu Luochen! This seems to be close to the edge of the cliff, but also give people a surprise man! It can''t be underestimated! "Mr. Wang doesn''t have to ask how he got the information. As long as you know, you''ve helped me deal with the people I want to deal with. All the information belongs to you. " Mu Luochen said lightly. Wang Dongqing hears speech, hold data to have no speech. He does want the information. tqR1 But between mu JiangMo and mu Luochen, he hasn''t made such an easy choice Wang Dongqing was silent for a moment and said, "can I ask why you want to deal with mu JiangMo? What did he do to you? If the person under my hand is right, he should be your uncle? Family, why fight to death? " "It''s not convenient to disclose why. Wang Liushao, just answer me, are you willing to cooperate or not? " Mu Luochen was determined and refused to reveal anything. Wang Dongqing picked up the wine on the table, took a few drinks and said, "OK, I''ll work with you." It''s a big deal. If there''s any accident, he''ll withdraw. Mu Luochen heard Wang Dongqing should come down, cold look loose a little. "What can I do for you?" Wang Dongqing asked again. Muluochen whispered a few words to him. Wang Dongqing didn''t feel anything at first, but when he heard the back, his eyes lit up. ¡­¡­ At the end of the conversation, they came out of the box of Linjiang Pavilion, and then got into their own cars and set out in different directions. hospital. Mu Luochen opened the door of the ward, and the nurse immediately looked at it. Seeing that he had come back, she said in a low voice, "just now Ms. Ye was awakened, but soon fell asleep." "Well, you go down first." When the nurse left the room, mu Luochen went to the bedside, looked down at Ye Jianxi and whispered, "Jianxi, I won''t let you suffer in vain..." All things will come out in the end, and he won''t let go of those who hurt Jianxi. Mu Luochen is low, gently kisses Ye Jianxi on the forehead, then goes to the wardrobe, takes out his pajamas, and walks toward the bathroom. ¡­¡­ The next day. Sister Guo calls mu Luochen and asks him how ye Jianxi is now. Does she need to take care of her in the hospital? Mu Luochen said that there are nurses in the hospital, so she can stay at home and take good care of Tianyou and Niuniu. She is very sorry that she can''t go to the hospital to take care of Jianxi. But she will not violate mu Luochen''s arrangement. Hung up the phone, sister-in-law Guo ready to go back to the backyard, but caught a glimpse of Peina standing in the living room, the pace can not help but pause. After Jianxi left, Peina also disappeared. Mrs. Guo felt that what she said to Peina was a little heavy. No one thought that the child under three years old would be a spy sent by an outsider. Didn''t she think much about it at that time? It''s not good to put all the blame on Pena. If Pei Na has an accident, she can''t explain it to Jianxi. Guo Sao said to Pei Na flatly, "Miss Pei, are you back? Where have you been these days? Why can''t I see you? " "I... I went to find someone to help me find Tianbao..." In other words, Pei Na is ashamed of herself. Where does she know anyone? The only one who knows and can help is Yang Le. Before, I personally told Yang Le to cut off contact, but now... I broke this sentence first and had the audacity to ask Yang Le for help. What happened these days, she didn''t want to go. Peina bit her lower lip and said, "I heard that Jianxi is back. Is she OK?" Sister Guo shook her head. "Not very good. The young grandmother was stimulated and nearly killed herself by cutting her wrist yesterday. Now she has been sent to the hospital. I just talked to the young master on the phone, and he said that now the young grandmother''s condition has been controlled, but her mental condition is still not very good. " After a pause, Mrs. Guo said, "Miss Pei, if you have time, go and accompany your grandmother. She may be in a better mood when she sees you. " Pei Na blinked her eyes and said: "I''m still not going to see her. I''ve lost Tianbao." As she said this, Pena kept crying. Mrs. Guo sighed and said, "Miss Pei, I apologize. I shouldn''t have told you before that you lost the young master. In fact, I was also to blame at that time. The young master and the young granny repeatedly told me not to leave the young master. I didn''t pay attention to this. " "Sister Guo, you don''t have to say these words to help me out." "I didn''t help you. I really think so." Guo said sincerely, "Miss Pei, everyone is blaming themselves now, but they can''t solve anything. If you really feel guilty, you should go to see the young Granny and help our young master. Now he must be very busy about his little grandmother. " Sister Guo asked again and again. Pei Na bit her lower lip, hesitated for a while and said, "I''ll go to see Tianyou first, and I''ll see Jianxi later." "Good." ¡­¡­ Sister Guo took Peina to see Tianyou. The little guy had a high fever. He was all red. When she went, he was just sleeping. Pena didn''t want to wake him up. After watching him by the bed for a while, he left the room. From settling down, Pei Na got into the car, never dare to make up her mind whether to go to the hospital. It''s not that she doesn''t want to go, it''s that she has no face to go. Pei Na tangled for a long time, until the taxi driver urged her, she said: "go to Renhe Hospital." The driver drove in the direction of Renhe Hospital. To the hospital, Peina paid the money, step by step to the direction of the ward. Finally moved to the door of the ward, but Peina had the impulse to look back. And just then, the nurse came with the tray. Seeing her hovering at the door, she asked, "this lady, who are you?" "I''m... I''m... Jianxi''s friend." Pei Na is stupefied answer. The nurse looked at her suspiciously. She was a friend. Why did she sneak at the door and refuse to go in? Thinking of Mu Luochen''s command, the nurse said, "are you really Ms. Ye''s friend? If you want to go in and see Ms. ye, I can help you go in and inform Mr. mu Inform mu Luochen? Peina shook her head busily, "no, no... I just came to have a look, no other meaning..." Peina turned to leave. But just as it happened, the door opened from the inside with a click. Then muluochen''s figure came out. Pei Na saw mu Luochen, scared face white, "Luo, Luochen, I just want to see Jianxi." Chapter 1289 Mu Luochen frowned at Peina and did not speak for a few seconds. Pei Na''s eyes dribbled and tears fell down. She choked and said, "I''m sorry, I shouldn''t have come." She has done unforgivable things, how can she have the face to see Jianxi? Pei Na turns around and is ready to leave. Mu Luochen suddenly said, "you left without a word. Where did you go?" "Ah?" Pei Na suddenly Leng, wait for reaction to come over, help to raise a hand to wipe tears, expect Ai Ai way, "I, I go to find someone to help, help." Mu Luochen cold face, anger said: "help? I think you want to make things worse. " Peina''s face turned white again. Mu Luochen had a good view of her fear and regret, and there was no place to make her angry. Forget it. What do you care about with her? Originally, it was not her who was behind the scenes. Even if Peina didn''t make mistakes, those people would find other loopholes in settling down and take the children away. At the end of the day, Pena just happened to meet her. Mu Luochen eased his look. "Jianxi and Tianbao are missing. I can''t find extra people to find you. Now that you''re back safely, go in and have a look at Jianxi. She''s not in a good mental state now. She can''t tell me some things. As her good friend, it''s easier for her to open her heart. " Then he made way. Pei Na went to the ward foolishly. When she came back, she was already in the ward. She turned her head and looked at mu Luochen, wondering: why didn''t he blame her? It''s clear that she did harm to the baby and Jianxi. And in the trance of this period of time, mu Luochen has turned away. Make sure mu Luochen won''t beat and scold herself, Peina doesn''t feel relaxed, but more and more guilty. Before she came, she was afraid that mu Luochen would ask her. But now she would rather he beat her, scold her, so at least can let his heart better. ¡­¡­ Walking slowly in front of the hospital bed, Pei Na finally sees Ye Jianxi. Her face looks too bad. Think of Jianxi is because of himself, just become such, Pei Na''s heart more and more heavy of fierce. Reach out to touch Ye Jianxi''s hand, touch the skin cold without a trace of temperature, like ice in winter. Pei Na''s tears fell down and said, "I''m sorry, Jianxi..." Tears hit on the back of Ye Jianxi''s hand, as if she felt Peina coming, and slowly opened her eyes. "Jianxi! Are you awake? " Pei Na blinked and held Ye Jianxi''s hand tightly. "I''m sorry, Jianxi. I know it''s wrong. I shouldn''t have taken that girl home! How can I be so humble, virgin heart burst out, to pick up a child to go home! If it wasn''t for me, the baby wouldn''t be lost, and you wouldn''t be taken captive. I''m sorry, Jianxi, please hit me... " Pei Na holds Ye Jianxi''s hand in tears and beats her face like crazy. Pop! Two loud slaps on Pei Na''s face immediately added two clear red marks. When she had to hit the third time again, ye Jianxi''s hand became a fist, and then forced in the opposite direction. Two people''s hands rigidly stopped in mid air. Ye Jianxi pale face, hoarse voice said: "Nana, I don''t blame you, don''t hit yourself. In the final analysis, it''s my own trouble. If others want to plot against me, even if you avoid it, they will start from others. " "Jianxi..." Pei Na holds Ye Jianxi and cries. Ye Jianxi gently touched her hair, like comforting a child. After a long time, Pei Na finally stopped, but her eyes were red and swollen, and the palmprint on her face became more and more clear. Ignoring these, she took a paper towel to wipe her nose and tears, and asked with a cry: "Jianxi, who have you been kidnapped? What happened to... These two days? And the baby? " When ye Jianxi heard her questions, he looked up at the ceiling. In front of my eyes, there were bursts of blackness. The brain can''t stop pouring out those terrible pictures. Ye Jianxi only feels that his ears are buzzing, and he can''t hear Peina''s next words any more. ¡ª¡ªGo to hell! ¡ª¡ªWhat are you doing alive? How can you be worthy of Luochen?! ¡­¡­ In the mind chirps unceasingly is reverberating these sounds, leaf Jianxi''s pupil gradually is unable to focus, lax becomes one. Pei Na stares at Ye Jianxi''s pale face for a moment. That face is full of despair at the moment, sad as if to the end of life. This kind of her is more distressing and frightening than ever! "Jianxi..." Pei Na was a little flustered, and called Ye Jianxi in a trembling voice. But ye Jianxi couldn''t hear him. He slowly got up from the bed, pulled out the needle on his wrist, and then got up and moved slowly in the room. "What''s the matter with you, Jianxi?" Pei Na is worried about ye Jianxi and thinks that her current state is abnormal. She follows her closely. Ye Jianxi dazed in the room for a while, suddenly walked towards the mirror, staring at the mirror for a while, she suddenly ran into the mirror. Pei Na screams in fright. Almost out of instinct, she rushes forward and hugs Ye Jianxi¡° Jianxi, what''s the matter with you? Don''t scare me Peina cried. Ye Jianxi did not say a word, broke her hand, to continue to hit the mirror. When Pei Na couldn''t stop her, the doctor and nurse outside opened the door and rushed in. Pei Na seemed to see the Savior and yelled to them, "stop Jianxi. Something''s wrong with her!" Two nurses rushed forward and held Ye Jianxi. Tqr1 and the doctor quickly took the tranquilizer and injected it into Ye Jianxi. A medicine hit down, ye Jianxi soft fainted in the past. When Pei Na saw this scene, she covered her mouth and burst into tears. Just now Jianxi rushed to the mirror. It was clear that she wanted to commit suicide! What''s going on? What is going on? How can Jianxi be like this? Countless questions came to mind, but Peina couldn''t say a word With the help of the nurse, the doctor settles Ye Jianxi and asks Peina, with a dignified look, what happened just now. Pei Na sobs and tells him exactly what happened when ye Jianxi just followed the devil and bumped into the mirror. "The doctor asked:" in addition to these three words, Miss Pei really did not say anything¡° No, I swear, I didn''t say anything else! " Peina wants to install monitoring in the room to let them know that she didn''t do anything stupid. The doctor smell speech, nodded, did not speak. Pei Na asked anxiously: "doctor, what''s the matter with Jianxi?"¡° It''s not sure what''s wrong with Mrs. mu. But what is certain is that her spirit is abnormal, and there is a trend of aggravation. " Chapter 1290 Mental abnormality? Pei Na couldn''t believe her ears. She was stunned for a long time before she stammered: "mental abnormality? How could that be? How could this be... " "Mrs. Mu''s condition may be that she has been stimulated. At present, the psychiatrist in our hospital is treating her. Maybe she will find out her specific illness soon." The doctor''s mouth opened and closed, but Peina didn''t listen to a few words. Her mind was full of the words "mental disorder". Until the doctor left the nurse to leave, she went to the bedside in a trance to see ye Jianxi. Jansy, I''m sorry. I really didn''t expect that things would turn out like this. ¡­¡­ Xiao Yannan walked through the garden and walked to the living room. He asked coldly, "where''s Tianbao?" The servant replied, "I''m angry in my bedroom. I want to see Mommy." How angry? This little boy really doesn''t know the heaven and the earth. When he comes to other people''s territory, he dares to be so rude. Xiao Yannan took the corner of his mouth and gave a cold smile: "I''ll go to see him." Xiao Yannan strode to the second floor of the villa and went to the door of the bedroom. He glanced at the maid waiting at the door and said, "go down. No matter what sound you hear, you don''t have to come over." The servant said yes, then bowed back to the stairs. Xiao Yannan raised her hand and gently pushed the door open. Mou Guang swept a circle of room, didn''t find anyone, his eyebrows slightly wrinkled. Where''s the baby? Is it difficult for the servant to slip out without paying attention? This idea rose in the mind, Xiao Yannan denied immediately. Because this villa is a single channel, unless climbing the wall, only from the gate out. A child as small as Tianbao can''t climb over the wall. Therefore, if he wants to run out, he must pass through the front hall. There''s always someone there. It''s impossible for Xiaozi to avoid so many eyes and ears and run outside. Either he''s hiding in one part of this room, or he''s hiding in another. Xiao Yannan starts to search the room. After searching all over the room, he finally stood in front of the floor cabinet beside the bed. Click, open the door. There was a small figure in it, and the big black eyes were full of fear and fear. Xiao Yannan''s eyes narrowed slightly. Sure enough, the baby hid. When Tianbao saw Xiao Yannan, he was stunned for two seconds. Then he quickly climbed out of the cupboard and hugged Xiao Yannan''s thigh: "Uncle Xiao, are you here to save me? Did my father and my mother send you to save me? There are a lot of bad people here. Sister pingting is also a bad person. After she arrested me, people here won''t let me go home. " Tianbao said, sobbing to Xiao Yannan. "Uncle Xiao, please take me home. My father, my mother and my baby must miss me." Xiao Yan''s south face listens to Tian Bao''s words without expression, then extends his long arm and drags his small body down from his leg. Tianbao didn''t catch it. He fell to the ground and fell all over. He covered his painful little butt, got up from the ground and looked up at Xiao Yannan in doubt: "Uncle Xiao?" "Don''t call me uncle. You don''t deserve it." Xiao Yannan reached for Tianbao''s fleshy chin and said with a ferocious look, "son of a bitch, your mother is not ye Jianxi, and your father is not mu Luochen. I tell you, your mother is he manfeng! At the beginning, she and I were almost married, she even carried me with other men, and even gave birth to you! I tried my best to catch you, just to bring your mother back! You''d better be obedient before she comes back, or you''ll suffer! " The strength of his hand is getting stronger and stronger, and he starts to cry when he pinches Tianbao. But these cries, not only did not let Xiao Yannan stop the violence, but threw him to the bed. For a moment, Tianbao just felt the whirl of heaven and earth. In a few seconds, his body fell to a soft place and was bounced up again. Then he hit a hard thing, "Dong!" The head makes a dull noise. Tianbao was confused for a long time, covered his head, got up, sat on the bed, opened his mouth and cried out: "bad uncle! I don''t like you anymore! When the baby comes home, be sure to tell daddy and let him beat you! " "Mu Luochen can''t protect himself now, and he wants to deal with me. You''re delusional!" Xiao Yannan sneered. Tianbao doesn''t care about him. He just cries for daddy and Mommy. Xiao Yannan stood by the bed and looked at him coldly. He cried for a while. Suddenly he said coldly, "don''t cry. I''ll beat you to death if you cry again!" Tianbao didn''t listen and continued to cry with a grin. Xiao Yannan''s anger in his eyes became more and more intense. At last, the muscles on his face twitched and yelled: "I told you not to cry!" Tianbao was startled and looked at Xiao Yannan with his mouth open. It''s like being scared dumb. Tqr1 Xiao Yannan''s dark eyes, staring at Tianbao''s eyes, seemed to see he manfeng as a child. When he met with he manfeng, he manfeng happened to be Tianbao''s age. He had a soft white body and a smell of milk. He was wearing a white princess skirt and chasing him as his brother. Once he walked fast, or ignored her, she would look at him pitifully and ask him to accompany her... The past came to her heart, and Xiao Yannan only felt that Tianbao in front of her was more and more dazzling. This little rabbit is the evidence that he manfeng betrayed him! That bitch, how can she betray him? From small to large, he put her on the tip of his heart, can''t bear her to be wronged, everything depends on her! But she betrayed him and ran away with other men! bitch! bitch!! The anger kept surging in his chest. Xiao Yannan''s muscles were as stiff as stones. Tianbao feels the dangerous smell from Xiao Yannan. He moves his body carefully and wants to jump out of bed and hide in the bathroom. I didn''t wait for him to run away. Xiao Yannan suddenly reached out and grabbed his collar. Then he quickly untied the belt on his pants and pulled it toward Tianbao, "bitch! Why did you give birth to him! How does this filthy wild seed deserve your blood? " His eyes were red, and he beat Tianbao to death. Tianbao has never been beaten since he was a child. How can he be so shocked? He screamed twice and struggled desperately, but the louder he screamed, the fiercer Xiao Yannan beat... * the servant stood outside the corridor and heard the scream of the child coming from the room. I moved under my feet, trying to see the situation. But Xiao Yannan''s command rang out and stopped. She can''t go there. No matter how much she sympathizes with the child, she can''t go there. Otherwise, disobeying Xiao Yannan''s order, the final result is death! Chapter 1291 After about ten minutes, the banging in the room stopped. With a click, the door opened. Xiao Yannan came out with a white shirt and black trousers. He had a gloomy expression on his face and said, "call the doctor to see him. If he doesn''t listen to me in the future, let him live and die." "... yes." The servant answered with fear. After Xiao Yannan left, the servant called the doctor and went to the bedroom to see Tianbao. Standing at the door, she almost screamed when she saw Tianbao who had been beaten and was unconscious. He covered his mouth to death and swallowed the cry to his mouth. Rushed to the room, the servant wanted to pick him up, but just met Tianbao, his little body twitched, as if suffering to the extreme. The servant looked at his body, swollen with three finger wide marks. He did not dare to touch him again, waiting anxiously for the doctor to come. ¡­¡­ All over the body in pain, hot pain, as if to die. Tianbao lay on the ground, closed eyes slowly shed a line of tears. "Mommy..." The low voice of low voice, he silent of fainted past. ¡­¡­ Renhe Hospital. Pei Na spent the morning with Ye Jianxi. Seeing that she still didn''t wake up, she rubbed her astringent eyes, turned and walked out of the ward, and went to the canteen of the hospital to have dinner. But not far from the ward, the mobile phone in her pocket vibrated. Peina picked up the phone and asked, "I ask you to help me find out. What''s the matter?" "The trace of the kid Tianbao has not been found yet." Yang Le knew that she was worried about Tianbao. After telling her the bad news, he worried that she would hang up the phone. He immediately changed the conversation, "but now Wen Ruyi has something to do. I changed the direction of my investigation and asked my subordinates to follow everyone in the Tang family. Finally, I found that the third member of the Tang family, Tang Nanze, had been running to TongZhou recently. It is certain that the person he went to see was Tang Nanshi. " After a few seconds, Yang Leidun chopped off the railway: "Nana, Tang Nanshi and Wen Ruyi must still be alive, and they are over there in Tongzhou. However, Tang Nanze is becoming more and more alert recently, constantly changing their address, so it is impossible to determine their exact location for the time being. If you don''t believe me, I''ll send you the pictures they took secretly later. " Hearing what Yang Le said, Pei Na lowered her eyes. During this period of time, she wanted to find Ruyi. Now she found it, but she was not happy at all. Even if you get Ruyi back, what can you do? If Ruyi knew that Jianxi and Tianbao had been harmed by her, she would rather die than see the current situation. Pei Na''s nose was sour and she said, "I see, Yang Le, thank you." "What are you doing with me?" Yang Le hesitated and said in a deliberative tone, "Nana... When I help you find Wen Ruyi, let''s write off our previous grievances, OK?" Pei Na pressed down her impulse to tears and said in a low voice, "well, good." She agreed so easily, but Yang Le did not adapt: "do you really understand what I said?" "Listen up, make up." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yang Le was silent. Peina raised her hand, wiped the tears from the corner of her eyes and said, "well, I won''t tell you any more. I''m starving." "Well, hang up." Hang up the phone a few seconds, cell phone Ding Dong Ding Dong prompt, there is a new message. Pei Na opens her personal mailbox and sees the photo from Yang Le. The angle of the photo is very strange and the image is not very clear, but she recognized that the two people in the photo are Tang Nanze and Tang Nanshi. It turns out that Tang Nan Shi is really alive. Ruyi is alive Pei Na wants to send these photos to Rong Ziche, but she hesitates for a moment, and still holds back. Forget it, I''d better discuss with mu Luochen about what to do, so that Ziche won''t rush to the imperial capital to fight with the Tang family when he hears Ruyi''s news. Peina put away her cell phone and walked to the canteen. ¡­¡­ After lunch, Pei Na turns back to the ward and bumps into mu Luochen in the ward. She wants to tell him about Jianxi''s suicide and Ruyi''s life. But before she spoke, mu Luochen said coldly, "Peina, please look at Jianxi more during this period. I may be too busy to accompany her. You must not let Jianxi have an accident. " Pei Na nodded foolishly, "OK, I know, Luo Chen --" "Well, I''m going out now. I''ll call later and ask about Jianxi." "I..." Pei Na watched him leave again. She opened her mouth and said only one word, but mu Luochen had already walked to the door. Penada dropped her shoulders¡° I want to tell you, Ruyi is still alive. " Mumble a, Pei Na wrung eyebrows, slightly sighed, or later tell mu Luochen. Now an''s family and Mu''s family are in a mess waiting for him to clean up. Where does he have free time to deal with the affairs of the Tang family? Yang Le also said that the Tang family took good care of Ruyi. It should be OK for the time being... * mu Luochen didn''t hear Pei Na''s words. He rushed out of the hospital and joined Zhou wenda. After getting the information about Mu Jiang Mo, mu Luochen quickly looked at it a few times, and his sword eyebrows slightly frowned. These materials are the same as what Xiao Yannan said. Before the age of 12, mu JiangMo, as the youngest son, was highly respected in the Mu family. If there is no accident, mu JiangMo will become the next successor of the Mu family; When he was 12 years old, mu JiangMo suddenly left everything behind and disappeared. The Mu family announced that he was ill and it was not convenient to see outsiders again. Over time, everyone has forgotten that there is such a son in the Mu family¡° Sir, this is an investigation about ye Shucheng. He did come and go with the fifth master at that time, but he changed his name and claimed to be Bai nianjin. There is little information about him. The fifth master and ye Shucheng are in private. When people see him, they think he is a common man. "¡° A neighbor of the Ye family, an old woman, said that she often saw the fifth master secretly looking for the young woman, so she was a little impressed. However, after the accident in the Ye family, the fifth master did not look for the little grandmother any more. " Zhou Wenda reported the information he found to Mu Luochen one by one. Tqr1 mu Luochen squeezed the information and said, "I''ll go back to city a tonight and ask grandma something in person." Mu JiangMo obviously has something to do with Yao Mingqi''s case. Maybe he has something to do with Ye Shucheng''s death. According to Xiao Yannan, grandma must know what happened at the beginning. He must ask clearly to know where mu JiangMo died. Chapter 1292 The plane passed through the atmosphere and landed at the airport in the suburb of a city. Several people from muluochen came out of the airport and drove to muluochen''s home. * It''s more than seven in the evening¡ª¡ª Just after dinner, Mrs. Mu said she didn''t feel well and got up to go back to her room. But before she could leave, Feng Ziyun stopped her, "Mom, now the company has collapsed, what should we do? Isn''t there a statement from Luochen? He didn''t come back after such a big thing happened at home, and he didn''t know what to do in the imperial capital all day long? " Feng Ziyun let out his full of complaints. No wonder she is so dissatisfied. Although most of Mu''s group was in Luo Chen''s hands before, Zhihan still had quite a lot of shares. Every year, the company''s dividends amounted to more than ten billion yuan, not to mention the dividends distributed to her family. The sum of zero and zero is enough for her to squander. Now that the company says it''s going to collapse, she''ll have nothing to rely on. How can she not be angry? Today, she went shopping, but also because of financial constraints, can not let go of her hands and feet, was the peer of several ladies ridiculed. Feng Ziyun could not swallow this tone, and naturally aimed his head at mu Luochen. In her opinion, if it had not been for mu Luochen''s sudden windfall and polished all the shares of Mu group, she would not have come to the end of today! Feng Ziyun stared at the old lady with resentment. Mrs. Mu frowned. "The collapse of the company has nothing to do with Luo Chen. I gave the shares to others. You don''t have to blame him." "Mom, even if you favor Luo Chen, you don''t need to take the blame on yourself, do you?" Feng Ziyun didn''t believe the old lady''s words. At the same time, he had the idea of making money from the old lady in his heart. The front of the story changed: "Mom, our family has a large population, and we have several children to raise. They all have to spend a lot of money. Mom, don''t you have private money? Can you give us a subsidy? I''ll give it back to you when I get through this. " "I have no money." Mrs. Mu took her hand in disgust, Feng Ziyun grits his teeth, what has no money! No money how to give Zhen Zhen and Xi Gu those two little girls, wear so good things? This old woman is smart, all the money is hidden, do not give others! tqR1 In the final analysis, she has no two rooms in her heart! Mrs. Mu didn''t want to talk to her anymore. She turned around and was ready to leave. Feng Ziyun angrily held Mrs. Mu and said, "Mom, if you say that, we have nothing to live with. Now there are so many servants in the family, all of them are begging for food. Our second room is subsidizing the whole family! Now that the family can''t make ends meet, and some people can''t make money to support their families, it''s better to split up! Some people in the province are implicating the whole family! " When Mrs. Mu heard this, how could she not understand the second daughter-in-law''s plan? In the past, the finance of Mu family was mainly allocated from the company. Now, Mu family''s company is gone, and most people are sitting on empty seats. Only the second family is in a better situation because he is an official and Zhihan has opened his own company. Apart from the Mu family, the second family is not as good as before, but they can live a very good life. Old lady Mu was very angry and laughed: "you are not afraid to punish me when you say this! The Mu family has supported your family for decades, but now it''s in trouble. You need to work hard for your family, but you have to separate from your family? Don''t even think about it Feng Ziyun was exposed by the old lady. He was a little weak. But he thought that he would be dragged down by so many people. He was unwilling to say, "Mom, it''s useless if you don''t agree. In a few days, I''ll find a house and move out." Seeing the angry look on the old lady''s face, she continued: "don''t say that we are not filial. If you want to join us, our family will welcome and honor you. As for the rest of the family, forget it!" Anyway, the old lady can''t live long like this. Before she dies, she can get her private money out. "You, you son of a bitch!" Mrs. Mu raised her hand and was going to smoke her with her crutch. Feng Ziyun screamed and dodged. Mrs. Mu hit a empty, and was brought by her own strength, inertia forward, see will fall to the ground¡ª¡ª A hand suddenly tilted in and held her. "Grandma, you are old. Why don''t you take it easy? If there is something wrong with the fall, it''s those of us who are the younger generation who are distressed. " Mu Luochen steadfastly supported old lady Mu and said in a slow voice. Mrs. Mu looked up and saw that it was him. Her eyes were a little red. She tried to suppress the anger aroused by Feng Ziyun just now and said, "ah Chen, how did you come back? Is everything settled in the imperial capital? Did Jianxi come back with you "It''s not settled yet. I''m the only one coming back today. Jianxi, she''s still staying in the imperial capital." Say words, Mu Luo Chen Mou Guang pan Leng of stare at Feng Zi cloud, "two aunts, just now you say want to separate?" Feng Ziyun was silly when he saw mu Luochen coming back. Now he heard him mention himself. He came back a little and said, "yes, separation is the meaning of your second uncle and I. this family has been separated. What''s the meaning of getting together again?" Feng Ziyun Na thought about the wording, lest he said too much, mu Luochen would hit her. But unexpectedly - Mu Luochen agreed very easily¡° Since the second aunt wants to separate, let''s separate. Tonight I''ll ask the housekeeper to sort out the assets of the family. Tomorrow, in front of the whole family, we''ll settle one by one. After that, the second aunt and the second uncle will no longer belong to this family. "..." Feng Ziyun didn''t expect that he was so straightforward. He was a little stunned for a while. After a while, he realized that he was going to separate his family. He first doubted if he had any back moves that could bring the Mu family back to life, but then he denied them. Now Mu''s family is strong outside but strong in the middle. What mu Luochen can count on is old lady Mu''s private money. But after all these years, the old lady has almost cleaned up all the money she gave to her children. Where can there be a lot? Since mu Luochen wants to be fat, let''s divide it¡° Well, that''s what you said. Don''t go back on it Feng Ziyun said with a calculating face¡° I''ve never said anything back. " Mu Luochen said lightly, "two aunts might as well go back early and settle things at home so that they can move out of Mu''s house tomorrow." When Feng Ziyun heard the speech, he twisted his waist and went back to his yard Watching Feng Ziyun go, mu Luochen''s face darkened, "grandma, you won''t blame me for being good at asserting, let the second aunt leave Mu''s house?"¡° It''s no wonder that people''s minds are broken. What''s the use of keeping them Mrs. Mu shook her head. In fact, there was a faint regret in her heart. Over the past few years, the Mu family has been dead and crazy, and it has been scattered. When people get old, they just want to have a family and everything. But I didn''t expect that I was about to step into the coffin, and suddenly I was going to separate. Chapter 1293 Naturally, some people can''t accept it. But again can''t accept, toward Zi cloud just said those words, she also won''t force to stay the old two a. Thousands of thoughts flashed in her heart, but the time was only a few seconds. Mrs. Mu gathered her thoughts and asked, "Why are you back suddenly? Is there any difficulty? Don''t be afraid. I still have some family. I''ll leave all the money to you. You and Jianxi will start from scratch and work hard for two years. We will get up soon... " "Grandma, I have no problem with money. I want to ask you something. " "What''s the matter?" Mu Luochen did not answer immediately, but looked around and said, "grandma, let''s go back to the room and say." "Good." ¡­¡­ Holding the old lady back to the bedroom, mu Luochen keeps Zhou Wenda outside to watch, while he and the old lady go in. Without the presence of a third party, he said in a deep voice, "grandma, I want to ask you something about Uncle Wu?" What about Jiang Mo? Mrs. Mu was stunned, then her face became embarrassed. She sat on the mahogany chair, clenched her left hand into a fist, put it on the table and asked, "Luochen, I told you that I would not disclose anything about that rebellious son." "Even if the fifth uncle wants to deal with me, won''t grandma tell me?" Mu Luochen asked lightly. Old lady Mu''s hand suddenly trembled, and the wrinkles at the corners of her eyes deepened a little. She looked at mu Luochen with painful eyes and asked, "did he really do something to you?" Straight to meet the old lady''s eyes, mu Luochen wanted to say no. But thinking of the scene of Jianxi''s suicide, he nodded firmly, "yes, I met Wushu in the imperial capital. I didn''t know his existence before. Later, many things happened, which proved that these things had something to do with Wushu." After a slight pause, mu Luochen lowered his voice and said, "the current situation is that either I was forced to die by my fifth uncle, or I found his weakness and subdued him." Speaking of this, Mrs. Mu looks shocked. tqR1 She never thought that her son and grandson would fight to death! As long as I knew today, she shouldn''t have given the shares to Jiang Mo! Two lines of tears flowed down the corner of her eyes. Mrs. Mu slapped the table and scolded: "rebellious son! The devil! I expected him to improve, but unexpectedly, he became worse and worse! It''s against my family! " Mrs. Mu cried bitterly. Mu Luochen couldn''t bear it and comforted: "grandma, there is still room for recovery. Don''t be so sad." Then he handed the tissue. Mrs. Mu wiped her tears, but more tears came out. After crying for a while, the old lady''s face became more and more white. Mu Luochen noticed that it was wrong and asked, "grandma, where are your medicines?" Mrs. Mu shivered and tried to take out the medicine bottle from her pocket. But the hand trembled so much that I couldn''t take it out several times. Mu Luochen went up to the old lady and helped her take out the medicine. She poured out two pills. Before she handed them to the old lady, she suddenly fell to the ground. "Grandma Muluochen roared. Outside the door, when Zhou Wenda heard that something was wrong in the room, he rushed in immediately. Mu Luochen took old lady Mu and walked to the bedside, shouting to Zhou Wenda: "call the doctor!" "Yes Zhou Wenda folded and ran out. Mu Luochen stood by the bed, looking at the old woman who was unconscious and regretted. He shouldn''t have told grandma. Originally, the doctor said she was in poor health, and he stimulated her in case of relapse Thinking of an Lao who died suddenly a few days ago, mu Luochen''s heart was tightly held together. He had lost enough and didn''t want to lose his most important person. Grandma must not have an accident. ¡­¡­ Zhou Wenda dragged the doctor almost all the way to Mrs. Mu''s ward. The rest of the Mu family heard something and rushed over. When Feng Ziyun arrived, he saw that the old lady, who was still in high spirits, suddenly became unconscious. His first reaction was whether the old lady was angry with herself. But then he thought, it''s not his problem at all, otherwise mu Luochen would have settled with him! So the problem must be mu Luochen! Feng Ziyun sneered: "Luochen, the old lady has been fine. How can you blow her up as soon as you come back? Don''t you want to make the old lady angry so that she can monopolize her property and the Mu family''s house? " Mu Luochen smell speech, eyes like a knife staring at Feng Ziyun. Seeing that his face was not good-looking, Tang Xiaoxiao gave Feng Ziyun a hand: "Mom, you can say a few words less. Now that grandma has fallen down, everyone feels bad, and brother Luochen doesn''t want to." Feng Ziyun gouged her hard, "whose daughter-in-law are you? How do you elbow out? What I said was wrong? The old lady was fine just now, but she was alone with him for a while, and then she suddenly fell down? He''s not to blame. Who''s to blame? " She cried louder and louder. Tang Xiaoxiao was so shy that he did not dare to look into mu Luochen''s eyes. It''s good to marry Mu Zhihan, but my mother-in-law and father-in-law are not good things. But my parents can''t give up, they can only bear it! Other people in the room, hearing Feng Ziyun shouting, also looked at mu Luochen. Compared with others, Wu Chunxi was calmer and asked softly, "Luo Chen, what happened just now? How could the old lady suddenly faint? "¡° I asked granny something, and she was so excited that she fainted Mu Luochen answered truthfully. Feng Ziyun heard that he was more arrogant: "look, I say it''s because of him! You don''t believe it! This despicable thing has brought down the Mu group. Now it''s going to piss the old lady off. We mu family are in his hands. Sooner or later, it will be over! It''s better to split up as soon as possible while you have some foundation! "¡° Is that enough? " Muluochen drinks violently and interrupts her. Feng Ziyun was stunned and slowed down for two seconds. He said with insufficient confidence: "you have done something wrong, and you are not allowed to be told? Didn''t you bring down the moose group? That''s nearly a hundred billion yuan of assets. If you don''t get it, you won''t even give us an account! "¡° I brought the Mu group with me. What I want to do with it is my business. It has nothing to do with my second aunt. Why should I tell you? " Mu Luochen said in a cold voice. Feng Ziyun opened his mouth and wanted to talk. Mu Luochen suddenly said to Zhou Wenda, "it''s so noisy, grandma can''t rest, and clean up the chattering people!"¡° Yes, young master Zhou Wenda answered and walked towards Feng Ziyun. Feng Ziyun wants to avoid. But without avoiding it twice, Zhou Wenda clamped her arm firmly. Then she heard a click, and a sharp pain came from her chin¡° Ah ah... "Feng Ziyun opened his mouth and cried out, but there was only a vague voice in his mouth¡° Second wife, please Zhou Wenda, expressionless, forced her to go out. Chapter 1294 Without Feng Ziyun, the room was quiet. Mu Luochen watched the doctor treat the old lady. In twenty minutes¡ª¡ª "The doctor said:" the old lady is shortness of breath, syncope in the past, there is no big problem, just have a rest When mu Luochen heard the speech, he finally relaxed his heart. ¡­¡­ Seeing off the doctor, mu Luochen glanced at the people present and said in a cold voice: "just now, in private, the second aunt proposed to separate. Who else do you want to separate with her? Put it forward as soon as possible, so as to save the scattered trouble in the future." This undoubtedly threw an atomic bomb in the room, everyone was quiet for a few seconds, and then exploded with a buzzing sound. Separation? Is the Mu family really scattered like this? They thought that when Luo Chen came back today, he was giving us an account! I didn''t expect that he came back to separate! The voice of the discussion gradually rose. Mu Luochen frowned and said in a deep voice, "I''ve already said what I should say. Go back and think about it. Give me a reply tomorrow morning. Wenda, please go out. " They were in a state of confusion and wanted to ask mu Luochen what he meant. But Zhou Wenda didn''t give them a chance at all. Cooperating with the housekeeper, he quickly invited all the people in the room out. tqR1 Tang Xiaoxiao was the last to leave. She knew that the old lady fainted. Luo Chen''s son was not in the mood to listen to her, but she had to explain something. "Brother Luochen, my mother-in-law didn''t discuss the separation with Zhihan and me. We didn''t know about it." "Well, you don''t have to. I know your heart. You go back first. I''ll talk to you in the morning. " Mu Luochen''s reaction was cold. Tang Xiaoxiao to the mouth of the words, and swallow back, finally said: "OK, then I go first." ¡­¡­ After everyone left, Zhou Wenda closed the door. Mu Luochen stood motionless in front of Mrs. Mu''s bed, as if turning into a statue. The Swiss landing clock in the room was ticking, and it sounded eleven times unconsciously. Mu Luochen felt the hand in his palm move, and immediately looked down at old lady mu. Mrs. Mu opened her eyes with difficulty. After a while, she could see the author mu Luochen clearly. "Ah Chen..." "Grandma, I''m here." "What''s wrong with me? Is the disease happening again? " Mrs. Mu tried to sit up, but she couldn''t make any effort. As soon as she sat up, she fell back to bed heavily. Mu Luochen took two pillows, put them under her neck, and said, "grandma, you''re not sick. You just faint when you get angry. Do you have any discomfort now? I''ll call the doctor again and show you? " He said, trying to get up. Mrs. Mu reached out and grabbed him. "No, I''m ok. I''m just a little bit detached. Sit tight and listen to me Mu Luochen sat back in his chair and looked at her attentively and anxiously. Mrs. Mu felt dizzy. She slowed down for two seconds and said slowly, "now, I''ll tell you the truth. Don''t you want to know about Jiang Mo? I''ll tell you slowly "Grandma, don''t worry if you''re not feeling well." Mu Luochen said in a deep voice. Mrs. Mu shook her head slightly, patted his hand with her thin hand, and said, "if I don''t say it again, I''m afraid I won''t have the chance to say it." Looking at mu Luochen''s mouth to speak, she smiles and says, "you don''t have to taboo these things. When you are old and old, you are naturally indifferent to life and death. My old lady has no regrets when she sees her great grandson and great granddaughter." Mu Luochen always has no wave without Lan''s eye son suddenly shrinks, faintly suffused with a glimmer of tears. But he blinked quickly and forced it back. Mrs. Mu sighed a little and looked at the ceiling as if she were recalling the past. After a moment, she said: "your temper is quite similar to Jiang Mo, but he is a little bit more surly. But it''s no wonder that he was born at the age of 45. He''s an old boy and naturally spoiled. Although your grandfather is fierce to everyone, he only likes Jiang mo. The whole family holds him and follows him, and he is used to his lawlessness. " Mrs. Mu looked back at mu Luochen and asked, "do you remember when you were a child? At that time, you had a good relationship with him and looked like him. Every time your mother took you out, people thought you were brothers. " Mu Luochen nodded and shook his head. "I remember a few things about Uncle Wu, but I don''t remember what he looked like when he was a child." "Well, no wonder you were nine when he left." Mrs. Mu said regretfully. Go? Mu Luochen seized the key words, and associated with those words that Xiao Yannan said. He remembers clearly that Xiao Yannan said that mu JiangMo was selected into the CIA at the age of 12 to participate in professional training. Mu JiangMo was three years older than him. That is to say, when he was nine years old, mu JiangMo just left home to join the CIA. Heart slightly hair heavy, mu Luochen did not interrupt the old lady''s words. Mrs. Mu stopped for a few seconds and said with a bitter smile, "ah Chen, you must be very curious. Why did your uncle leave?"¡° Well Mu Luochen gave a positive answer. When Mrs. Mu recalled the past, she felt dull pain. How can a mother not love her son? What''s more, she doted on Jiang Mo at the beginning. For more than ten years, she has been protecting Luo Chen. Subconsciously, she has transferred her love for Jiang Mo to Luo Chen. After choking for a long time, Mrs. Mu said slowly, "things have to start when Jiang Mo was 12 years old. That year, Jiang Mo did well in the exam and proposed to go to the imperial capital to buy a birthday present for his friend. It happened that your grandfather went there to attend the Standing Committee, so I agreed to let him go with him. Just... I didn''t expect that they would meet his old friend Peng Qing. "¡° Peng Qing, a member of the CIA, happens to be selecting a number of new recruits for the agency. When I see you Jiang Mo, I fall in love with you. He said that he has good qualifications and is smart. After receiving the training, he can make a lot of contributions to the country. "¡° It is certainly a good thing to contribute to the country. But once you join the CIA, you''ll never see the sun again. Because the CIA is gathering intelligence everywhere, it is bound to offend a lot of people. And the training is also very hard. Before I got married, I heard my father say that in order to cultivate the survival ability of these children, the CIA would send them to the battlefield in Vietnam and let them live and die for a month. Only those who survived would become real CIA people. "¡° A 12-year-old child, thrown into the battlefield? Who have the heart to be parents? What''s more, Jiang Mo hasn''t suffered any hardship since he was a child. He sent him in. Isn''t he looking for death? " Chapter 1295 "That''s why the CIA only recruits orphans without parents. So, at that time, your grandfather refused this, but he didn''t expect that Jiang Mo would be interested in the CIA. He didn''t even talk to anyone, so he got in touch with Peng Qing in private. " "Peng Qing has always been independent and rebellious. After cajoling Jiang Mo, he and he agreed to secretly take Jiang Mo away. And out of curiosity, Jiang Mo agrees to him. " "Your grandfather didn''t know anything about this. The day before he left the capital, Jiang Mo and Peng Qing disappeared. Your grandfather is crazy and wants to get him back, but he turns over the whole emperor and fails to get Jiang Mo back. " Mrs. Mu''s voice was a little tired. "Later, we found a lot of people and entrusted a lot of relationships. We wanted to bring Jiang Mo back, but everyone said that we had no right to interfere in the affairs of the CIA. The CIA and the secret service are not under the jurisdiction of any department, but directly under the central government. If other departments exceed their authority, they will be punished for everything. " "For half a year, we didn''t get any news from Jiang mo. we really couldn''t help it. We went to Peng Qing''s house in person and waited for him for more than a month "At that time, I begged Peng Qing to let him return Jiang Mo to me, but Peng Qing asked us to ask Jiang Mo''s meaning in person." "He took Jiang Mo to us. He didn''t see us for half a year. Jiang Mo changed a lot. His eyes were strange. I held him in my arms and cried, but he only said one word to me." "He said, mom, I want to join the CIA with Uncle pen." When mu Luochen heard this, his hand became a fist. "Then what happened? Grandma, did you really agree to let him join the CIA? " "No," Mrs. Mu shook her head. "When I heard his words, I gave him a slap, and then let the family guard tie him back home." "After that, Peng Qing came to him many times, but I didn''t let them meet. I trapped Jiang Mo for two months until he didn''t say anything about joining the CIA. But even so, I''m not completely at ease. I''ll send guards to watch him all the time, so that he won''t run away without paying attention. " "But he couldn''t be prevented. He finally found a chance and ran with Peng Qing. " "After this time, he disappeared for three years. When I see him again, he calls himself Bainian brocade, discards everything about the Mu family, and even refuses to recognize me as a mother. " Old lady Mu began to smile faintly, but her eyes were sour with tears. "When he returned to city a at the age of 15, he never appeared in front of people. People who have seen him often call him Mr. Bai. Secretly, he told me that he was on a mission and could not contact his family for the time being. " "I only think that he deceives me, 15-year-old children to perform tasks, and even does not recognize their families? How can people believe it? I''m angry with him. He doesn''t recognize me as a mother, and I don''t recognize his son. In the future, we''ll go back to the bridge and the road. " "I didn''t expect that. What he said is true. He''s really carrying out his mission, but it''s not for the benefit of the country and the people, it''s to help the tyrant! " When Mrs. Mu said that, her tone gradually became excited. Mu Luochen''s heart leaped, and his voice asked: "uncle has something to do with Yao Mingqi''s case?" "Yes." Mrs. Mu admitted bitterly, "he disguised himself as Bai nianjin and worked under Yao Mingqi''s hands. At first, he just made a little fuss, but later, he gradually established a solid position in Yao''s party. Many people said that Yao Mingqi had an expert behind the scenes who was planning for him, but never met his real person. Everyone guessed that the master was an old man, but unexpectedly, he was only a young man of seventeen or eighteen years old "Granny, have you asked Uncle this in person? Did he admit it? " "Yes, why not? I have seen with my own eyes that he is entangled with Yao Mingqi''s confidants again and again. Later, Yao Mingqi''s failure was also the result of his helping Yao Mingqi''s confidants clean up the mess! " Mrs. Mu beat her chest, and tears fell. "Ah Chen, he has been taking care of Jianxi, because ye Shucheng''s death had his share. Ye Shucheng wanted to hand over Yao Mingqi''s information, but he was poisoned by them! Because of his guilt, he has been hiding in the dark to look after Jianxi. He told me this in person when I woke up! " "How can I not hate such a rebellious son! How can we not complain! I''d rather not recognize this evil all my life than let him ruin the door of the Mu family! " Hearing the last sentence, mu Luochen''s brain exploded. Ye Shucheng''s death has something to do with my uncle! If let Jianxi know, she and Mu family have so deep hatred. What will happen to her? The whole body''s blood was suddenly solidified, and mu Luochen''s whole body was as tight as a stone. Mrs. Mu was crying. She has been unwilling to tell Luo Chen, Jiang Mo''s thing, just don''t want to destroy his feelings with Jianxi. About the secrets of the two families, she originally wanted to take them to the grave, but unexpectedly, Jiang Mo, the disobedient son, forced her to tell all the secrets. She is sorry for Luo Chen, and she has no face to see Jianxi! There was a stabbing pain in her chest, and Mrs. Mu''s face turned blue gradually Mu Luochen forced down the waves in his heart, supported the painful old lady to sit up, patted her on the back, and said: "grandma, it doesn''t matter. It''s the enmity of the previous generation. Everything has passed. Jianxi won''t care. Don''t feel guilty." The words are so comforting. But in fact, his heart is not so deep. Jianxi once told him that she had seen her father jump down the stairs in front of her face and fall bloody. If what grandma said is true... Ye Shu was forced to die, rather than committing suicide. Will Jianxi let it go? To be fair, if you change this matter to anyone, you can''t continue to live as if nothing had happened. Thinking of this, mu Luochen lost his mind for a moment. Old lady Mu used up all her strength and coughed a few times. Then she swallowed the depression in her chest. It took all her strength to cry. Tqr1 soft lying back on the bed, she grabbed mu Luochen''s hand, weak said: "ah Chen, I''m sorry, I''m really sorry, I didn''t expect things to come to this step. If only at the beginning, I cared more about him, or I didn''t give birth to him at all, so you wouldn''t have any hatred with Jianxi... "Grandma, don''t think about it. It''s already happened, so let it be. " Mu Luochen comforted the old lady until she fell asleep. Chapter 1296 When he came out of the old lady''s room, mu Luochen went to the eaves and looked at the heavy night. His mind kept echoing the old lady''s words, and his heart was tense. Xiao Yannan and his mu JiangMo are not good people. He doesn''t believe them; Mu JiangMo admits that he has hurt Jianxi. He doesn''t believe it. All the time, he thought that mu JiangMo was in trouble, so he had to say those words against his will. But when the old lady said this to him, he couldn''t help believing it. After cutting off the last trace of affection in his heart, mu Luochen looked at the front without strabismus and said to Zhou Wenda beside him, "you go back tonight to prepare to deal with mu JiangMo. Remember not to disturb anyone." Instead of doing what he said as usual, Zhou Wenda asked: "young master, do you want to talk to the old lady about this?" "No, so that grandma won''t be sad. In the future, if it''s done, I''ll give him some leeway. " No matter how evil mu JiangMo does, he won''t kill him in grandma''s face. But in his life, he didn''t want mu JiangMo to appear in front of Jianxi again. Zhou Wenda heard the speech and bowed away. ¡­¡­ After a hard night''s sleep, mu Luochen stayed with Mrs. mu all night. The next morning, he ordered the housekeeper to call the whole Mu family to the living room. The housekeeper does what he says. When mu Luochen accompanied the old lady to dinner, Mu Zhihan rushed back after hearing the news. He opened his mouth and said, "brother, I heard that my mother was making a scene to separate. Did you agree?" "Well." Mu Luochen took the white linen napkin, wiped the corners of his lips, and said in a low voice, "why, do you have an opinion?" "Yes! Of course I have a problem! I don''t agree to split up! " Mu Zhi almost jumped, "brother, don''t listen to my mother''s nonsense. She is old and often thinks wildly. I''ll call her back!" Mu Zhihan turns to go. Mu Luochen not high not low drank a voice, "the separation of things, not only the second aunt''s idea, I have long wanted to separate." "What?" Mu Zhihan looks back at mu Luochen in disbelief. Mu Luochen calmly met his eyes and said, "I said I wanted to separate a long time ago. There are many people in the family, and their hearts can''t get together. There are so many things that happened before. If the people in my family were not easily bewitched and used by others, the result might not be so bad. I already hate these things, so I want to give up. Besides, grandma is not in good health now, and Jianxi doesn''t have the ability to take charge of the family. It''s better to separate the family and settle down. No wonder second aunt. Don''t go to her Mu Luochen said this, half is true, half is false. He did have the idea of separating his family so as not to let Jianxi and the old lady work so hard. But don''t blame Feng Ziyun, it''s a fake. In addition to Feng Ziyun, everyone in the family who makes trouble out of nothing and secretly harbors evil thoughts makes him extremely tired. He wants to leave everything about Mu family behind and live a stable life with Jianxi. However, he told Zhihan that he didn''t blame Feng Ziyun because he didn''t want to destroy their mother son relationship. In the eyes of outsiders, Feng Ziyun may be mercenary and mean, but she is really good for Zhihan. "Elder brother..." Mu Zhihan called him and wanted to talk, but he didn''t know what to say. After a while, he said, "am I a burden in your eyes? Are you willing to be separated from our family? " "I didn''t mean that." "What do you mean?" Mu Zhihan''s indignant way. He has never been separated from mu Luochen since he was born. He is more affectionate than his brother. Now when he heard that mu Luochen did not hesitate to draw a line with himself, he felt extremely sad and indignant. tqR1 Mu Luochen twisted his brow and said, "it''s just a nominal separation, not a separation of life and death. You are a man. What are you doing so reluctantly?" Mu Zhihan still wants to talk. With a click, Mrs. Mu put her chopsticks on the table and said, "I agree to the separation. Zhihan, your brother has worked hard for mu family for so many years, so don''t be willful. " Mu Zhihan was wronged, but he felt that what the old lady said was right. After a moment, he said, "OK, you all agree, so do I. But I won''t move out of the old house. I was born here, grew up here, and die here." Then he went out. Mrs. Mu also wanted him to stay for dinner. Seeing his awkward appearance, she swallowed his words again. Turning back, he said to Mu Luochen, "don''t take it seriously. Zhihan is used to being spoiled. Now he is the father of several children, just like a child." "Well, I know. Grandma, eat more. " "Good." ¡­¡­ After a simple breakfast, mu Luochen helped Mrs. Mu to the front hall, and everyone arrived. Even the fourth Mu Biyun, who had moved out, also showed up. The housekeeper sorted out the accounts of the Mu family''s property and handed them to Mrs. mu. Mrs. Mu glanced and said, "I have four children in all. It''s fair to everyone to share the property in the account. What do you say?" Wu Chunxi and her husband looked at each other, and the first one said, "Mom, didn''t you just say that you''re going to separate from the second brother''s family?" How did the whole Mu family separate¡° That''s what I mean. Now that I''m old, I don''t have many years to live. After my death, you''d better fight for each other''s property and separate as soon as possible. After that, you will continue to live in the old house if you want, and move out if you don''t want. However, I''ll tell you the ugly story. Those who stay will remember that if they separate their families, they will separate their housework. No one will want to interfere in the affairs of other families. " Mrs. Mu obviously said this to Feng Ziyun. Feng Ziyun hummed coldly. Wu Chunxi heard the old lady''s words and kept silent. Mu Biyun is the only daughter of the old lady. Originally, she moved to her lover''s house. When she heard that the old lady was going to separate, she came back specially. At this moment, the old lady made it clear that she was actually willing to. Originally, she had no nostalgia for this family. If she separated, she could still take the opportunity to earn a sum of money and continue to live a happy life. Seeing that everyone was silent, Mu Biyun said with a smile, "Mom, I''m in favor of family separation. What''s good about getting together? If they are separated, don''t trouble anyone. " Mrs. Mu didn''t like Mu Biyun. She gave her a cold glance and said, "I think you want to take money to subsidize your little lover? When can you take heart and live a serious life? " Mu Biyun smiles and doesn''t speak. Old lady Mu said, "stand aside and don''t get in my way." Mu Biyun didn''t smile. He hummed and retreated to the corner. Feng Ziyun looked at their mother and daughter bickering. He suddenly thought of the old lady''s private money and said, "Mom, it''s separated. Which one are you going to follow?"¡° Don''t worry. I won''t disturb your family. I''ll live with them. " Mrs. Mu has no good airway. Feng Ziyun glanced at her and said shrewdly, "what about your private money, Ma? When my mother married to our Mu family, I heard that she brought a lot of dowries. We are all your children and grandchildren. You should be partial to Luochen on weekdays, but you can''t leave all your private money and dowry to him at this moment? " Mrs. Mu''s face turned pale with anger when she heard the speech. Chapter 1297 Staring at Feng Ziyun fiercely for a few seconds, Mrs. Mu slapped the table vigorously and yelled angrily: "I''m not dead yet. You''re thinking about my dowry. Feng Ziyun, do you want to even count on me?" Seeing the old lady angry, Feng Ziyun was a little afraid, but his greed for money overcame this fear. "Mom, I didn''t mean to count on you. It''s just unfair. Zhihan and Luochen are both your grandchildren, but your heart is too far away! Before you handed over the company to Luochen, we know that Han didn''t say a word and strongly supported him. You should see all these things in front of you! Even if you don''t want to know the cold well, now you have to leave all your wealth to Luochen. Don''t say I''m dissatisfied. Do you want to ask other families if they are satisfied? " Feng Ziyun opened his scarlet lips and talked a lot. Then he stared at Wu Chunxi and Mu Biyun. It means to ask them to support themselves. After all, now that the Mu family is broken, it''s time to separate. Naturally, if you can get more, you can get more. She doesn''t believe that Wu Chunxi and Mu Biyun are used to the old lady''s way of doing things! When Feng Ziyun saw Wu Chunxi, he lowered his head. Feng Ziyun sneered, his eyes full of contempt. She despised Wu Chunxi the most. She didn''t open her mouth when she knew what she wanted. She pretended to be a good man and took other people as an envoy. When Mu Biyun heard Feng Ziyun''s words, she was ready to move. Originally, she also felt that the old lady was partial, but she didn''t mean to say it. Since Feng Ziyun started, how much less money would she have to share if she didn''t do it? Mu Biyun said: "Mom, if you want me to say it, what the second sister-in-law said is also reasonable. As children of the Mu family, you should not be biased too hard. " Listening to them, Mrs. Mu thought about her private money one by one, and angrily swept the teapot on the floor: "if you want it, I won''t give it! I''m dead. Take it into the coffin. Don''t think I''ll leave you a cent! " Mu Luochen glanced at the people present, pressed old lady Mu and said, "grandma, don''t be angry." tqR1 With these words, he said to Feng Ziyun and Mu Biyun in a cold voice, "second aunt, younger sister-in-law, grandma''s things, no one in this family wants to move." Feng Ziyun just wanted to scold him for taking it alone, but mu Luochen said, "however, as compensation, I am willing to share my share of property with Jianxi with you three." When she came to her mouth, she swallowed it hard, and her face turned red. Mu Biyun was filled with joy when he heard the speech. Although the old lady has a lot of private money, how can she compare with the property of the Mu family? Just a few houses near the center of the city can sell hundreds of millions. Let alone stay to add value, just rent can be a lifetime without worry. It''s a good deal! "Luochen, what you said is true?" Mu Biyun asked. "It''s true, of course." Muluochen said decidedly. When Mrs. Mu heard mu Luochen''s words, she said angrily, "I don''t approve of it!" "Mom, this is Luo Chen''s filial piety to you. Don''t waste his kindness." Mu Biyun said. "Shut up Mrs. Mu scolded Mu Biyun and took mu Luochen by the hand to make him change his mind. But mu Luochen said, "grandma, money is just something out of her body. It''s very easy to earn it back. Your grandfather left you all those dowries, and you can''t find them after you sell them off." Mrs. Mu''s eyes were astringent and almost shed tears. Everyone said that she was partial to Luochen, but who in this family can match Luochen''s heart to her? People''s hearts are full of flesh. Is it wrong for Luochen to be kind to her and to him? ¡­¡­ Mu Luochen comforted the old lady, let the Mu family''s finance, re divided the property. In triplicate, the second, the third and the fourth shall each have three copies on average. If they agree, they shall sign the property transfer agreement. Mu Biyun and Wu Chunxi soon signed their names. When it was Feng Ziyun''s turn, she said to Mu Luochen in a strange way, "don''t pretend to be so generous. I think it''s the old lady who left you a treasure. You are willing to share the property with us so generously." "My second aunt thinks I''m hiding my secrets, so I don''t have to sign this agreement." In Mu Luochen''s deep eyes, there was no emotional way. Feng Ziyun listened to what he said and signed her name without hesitation. She didn''t want to be tied to the same boat with mu Luochen! Mu Luochen told the housekeeper to put away the property agreement. Ignoring the Mu family, she helped the old lady back to the backyard. ¡­¡­ Finally solved the separation of things, Mu old lady heart tired to the extreme, sitting in a chair, holding mu Luochen''s hand in tears. After a long time, she got up slowly, took out a box from the safe and said, "ah Chen, there''s my account in Swiss bank. There''s not much money in it. Take it..." "Grandma, I said that I won''t use your private money. You should keep it. If you really want to spend money, buy yourself more. " Mu Luochen pushes the box back. Mrs. Mu sighed heavily and said, "what about you and Jianxi?"¡° I have my own way. Grandma doesn''t have to worry about us. " Mu Luochen''s expression was light, as if he didn''t worry about money at all. After a pause, he said, "there are still things waiting for me to do in the imperial capital. I can''t delay too long. The house has been cleaned up. You and Zhenzhen live in the old house peacefully. When I finish the imperial business, I will bring Jianxi back. Let''s have a good life. "¡° Well, well, if you have something to do, don''t worry about us. " Mu Luochen heard the speech and did not stay. After trusting the housekeeper to take good care of the old lady and Zhen Zhen, he left Mu''s house in a hurry and took the plane to the imperial capital At the same time, Wang Dongqing, the emperor''s capital, received the news mu Luochen asked Zhou Wenda to deliver to him, and immediately called mu JiangMo¡° Mr. mu, do you really want to make friends with me? Now I have some bad news for you, saying that someone is going to deal with you. "¡° No, thank you Mu Jiang Mo refused without hesitation, "who wants to deal with me, let him let go." Over the years, he has made countless enemies, not caring about one more or one less. Wang Dongqing smelled the speech, but he said with a smile: "Mr. mu, this time the situation will be more special. The one I worked with is also mu. I don''t know if you''re interested? " This words a, Mu Jiang Mo hang up the hand of the phone to pause¡° You said it was Luochen who wanted to deal with me? " Chapter 1298 "Why should Mr. Mu ask clearly?" Wang Dongqing''s lazy way. There was a definite message on the other end of the phone and silence came down. If he didn''t hear mu JiangMo''s breathing, Wang Dongqing almost thought that he hung up the phone, "Mr. mu, do you want to consider cooperating with me now? I can help you convince mu Luochen that you have helped him. " "No, he can do whatever he wants." "Mu" Wang Dongqing wants to say something more, but the phone has already hung up. "Dudu..." Looking at the darkened mobile phone screen, Wang Dongqing slightly raised his eyebrows. What''s the matter? Mu Jiang Mo know mu Luochen to deal with himself, unexpectedly is such a calm reaction? Is he not afraid of Mu Luochen, or is he guilty of Mu Luochen because of Ye Jianxi? Or is there another reason? It''s hard for Wang Dongqing to be curious about a person, but since he met mu JiangMo, he has become more and more interested in this man who is just like a fan. The corner of the lip slightly starts, Wang Dongqing murmurs in a low voice, "Mujiang Mo, what do you want to do? If you don''t tell me, I''ll find out. " Putting away his mobile phone, Wang Dongqing walked out of the room and said to his men, "I''ll go out. When the old man comes to me, he says I''m going out to do business." Then he left in a hurry. *** Off the plane, mu Luochen did not go to the hospital, but went straight to the place agreed with Wang Dongqing. When he arrived, Wang Dongqing had already arrived. He sat on the open balcony alone, facing the vast city scenery at his feet, drinking wine gracefully. Mu Luochen walked up to him and said, "do you drink before your injury is healed? I''m not afraid of a relapse. " Wang Dongqing sipped the wine and said, "this kind of mother-in-law is not the style you should have." "I just don''t want you to miss things." Mu Luochen sat on the white cane chair beside him with a cold look. "Don''t worry, I can''t delay you. As long as I have my last breath, I will finish what you told me." Wang Dongqing jokingly said a few words, mentioned the most important thing, "how do you want to deal with mu JiangMo, do you have a good plan?" tqR1 "I''ve already thought about it." Mu Luochen rubbed his mobile phone and said, "with my understanding of Mu JiangMo, he cares about Jianxi very much. I will release the news that Jianxi has committed suicide because of depression. At that time, I will direct and play a play for him to believe, and your people will catch him when he appears. " "It''s just catching him, but I can''t help it?" Wang Dongqing holds the idea of watching a good play and says with a joking face, "Mujiang Mo has never shown his face in the emperor, but the people I sent out to investigate him failed. He is not a simple man. Without any criminal evidence, you can''t kill him secretly, and you can''t take him to the police station for justice. Do you want to teach him a lesson and let him go? " "Naturally, there is a way out." Mu Luochen''s eyes flashed a struggle, but he soon made up his mind and said in a cold voice, "he used to be Yao Mingqi''s confidant in a city. After so many years, he can wipe out all the evidence about him. But he used to be Bai nianjin, a member of the CIA. As long as he works in the CIA, he will certainly leave relevant information. With these clues, it is not difficult to find all kinds of contacts between him and Yao Mingqi in those years. " Mu Luochen crossed his hands, eyes covered with a layer of ice, "more importantly, the biggest fatal flaw of the CIA people is that they can''t see the light. How many people will want to deal with him once his identity as Bai nianjin of the CIA is revealed? " When Wang Dongqing heard this, he was smiling. He had to sigh that mu Luochen was extremely clever. Even if he had nothing, he could deal with one person without any effort. Mu Jiang Mo ruo knows that he once helped each other. I don''t know if I will be so indifferent if I try my best to kill him? Wang Dongqing''s heart rarely gives birth to a trace of intolerance, "he is your uncle, you treat him so, can some ruthless?" "Cruel? When he starts with Jianxi, he should think of his own fate. " Wang Dongqing heard that he didn''t know what to say for a moment. He wanted to save Mojiang Mo, but Mojiang Mo didn''t want to cooperate with him at all. Moreover, if he talks about his relationship with mu JiangMo, mu Luochen will definitely doubt him and choose someone else to cooperate with. In this way, the confession will do no good to the three people at all. Wang Dongqing thought for a moment and said, "well, we''ll do as you say." Maybe After mu JiangMo was arrested by mu Luochen, he realized that he was in danger and chose to cooperate with him? Wang Dongqing thought in his heart. After the negotiation, mu Luochen didn''t stay any longer and left for the hospital. **** The words are divided into two parts, one for each. Xiao Yannan said that he no longer cared about the two uncles and nephews of the Mu family, but he didn''t put them down completely. Instead, he sent someone to watch them. He spared no effort to make the two enemies. One was to prevent mu Luochen from rescuing Tianbao, and the other was to guard against mu JiangMo''s involvement. Over the years, mu JiangMo has been secretly spoiling his good deeds. He can forget the past, but this time he cares the most. Of course, no mistakes are allowed! Therefore, he must give Mujiang Mo trouble. After learning that mu Luochen went back to Mu''s house in person and talked with Mrs. mu for a long time, he had expected that mu Luochen would make up his mind to deal with mu JiangMo. After all, at that time, she also buried a hidden danger for mu JiangMo. Mrs. Mu hated his son to the extreme. How could she say good things about Mu JiangMo? After temporarily relaxing his mind about Mu Luochen and mu JiangMo, Xiao Yannan sent his own people to send the video of his whipping Tianbao to he manfeng''s residence. It''s been so many days, and it''s time to get a reply. Thinking of the reunion after four years'' absence, Xiao Yannan felt his blood boiling¡° "Dudu." There was a knock at the door of the room. Xiao Yannan put away his thoughts and said to the door, "come in." The door creaked open, and then a man came in, "chief, the letter I just received."¡° Bring it. " Xiao Yannan spat out two words, and his heart jumped wildly. He had a hunch that this letter was from he manfeng! The man came forward respectfully and put the envelope on the table. Xiao Yannan opened it, saw the words on it, and burst out laughing. After laughing for a while, he clenched his hands into fists and banged heavily on the table, "he manfeng, he manfeng! You''ve been hiding from me for four years, and you''re finally willing to come back to see me! " Sure enough, she cares about the wild seed! Jealousy and anger, like a wild vine, spread desperately in the chest. Xiao Yannan''s gentle and handsome face was twisted to the extreme at the moment. Chapter 1299 The envelope in his hand was crumpled. Xiao Yannan raised his voice and said to the man standing beside him, "go and pass my orders. In recent days, I''ve been on the alert. There must be no mistake from Mu Tianbao!" He used this wild seed to set up a net to meet he manfeng! * hospital. Pei Na looks at Ye Jianxi after eating porridge, then she wants to take her out for a walk, always stuffy in the room, she thinks it is more unfavorable to Jianxi''s recovery. But when I went out, I was worried that I couldn''t see Jianxi alone. When she was in a dilemma, the door of the ward suddenly pushed open from the outside. She turned her head and looked over, and saw mu Luochen come in. "Luoluochen, you came just in time. Jianxi has been in the ward for a day and a night. I, I want her to go out for a walk." Pei Na''s stumbling is not because of fear, but guilt. Even if Mu Luochen didn''t blame her, she had self-knowledge. Mu Luochen looked at Peina with a haggard face, nodded and said, "you go to have a rest first. I''ll take Jianxi out." "Oh, oh, good." Pei Na answered busily, then stood up, took her coat and left the ward. Mu Luochen went to the bed and saw Ye Jianxi close her eyes and face, reaching out to touch her, but at the moment when she was about to touch her, she noticed that her eyes were constantly turning under her thin eyelids. She was awake, but she didn''t want to see him. Realizing the message, mu Luochen held Ye Jianxi''s thin shoulder and said softly in a low voice: "Jianxi, I know you are not asleep. You can hear me. Don''t pretend to sleep. You''ve been lying for so long. Let''s go out for a walk. By the way, I have something to tell you After a slight pause of two seconds, he added, "it''s about Tianbao." Ye Jianxi trembled slightly in her palm. Mu Luochen knew that she wanted to know the news of Tianbao. She pulled her up from the bed with a slight force on her hand. Half holding her, half joking, half spoiling, he said, "if you don''t open your eyes, I''ll hold you out." For a few seconds¡ª¡ª Ye Jianxi slowly opened his eyes, Tan eyes empty people distressed. Mu Luochen''s Adam''s apple slipped up and down dryly. In silence, she reached for her slippers and put them on her feet one by one. "Let''s go." Holding her hand, walking outside the hospital, speechless all the way. ***** The setting sun in the afternoon is scattered on the flower Gallery, and the beautiful cherry has taken out its tender green branches. Spring is coming, all things recover, but for her, the world is desolate. Ye Jianxi stood beside the stone pillar, looking at the flowing water at his feet. Occasionally the wind blowing, blowing her body wide sick clothes drum drum. That thin body, like the wind so gently a blow, will dissipate with the wind like. The heart seems to be gouged out by a knife. Mu Luochen reaches out his hand and clasps her wrist tightly. He forcefully presses down the bad idea in his mind and says: "Jianxi, I''ve already started to deal with mu JiangMo. This time, I won''t let him and the people behind him escape. And Tianbao... He''s in the hands of Mujiang Mo now. When I catch Mujiang Mo, I''ll save Tianbao. At that time, shall we take youyou and baby back to a city? " "By the way, yesterday I went back to a city and divided the property of Mu family. All the people I hate will not bully you any more. Two aunts, four aunts, they will all move out of the Mu family. In the future, the Mu family will only have our nearest people. " Muluochen kept talking. But ye Jianxi didn''t say a word all the time. He poked there like a piece of wood. "Jianxi..." Mu Luochen''s voice gradually hoarse, bent his head close to Ye Jianxi''s expressionless face, his dark eyes full of pain, "do you speak well? Talk to me... I really don''t care about that. I''m sorry for you. I say I want to protect you again and again, but I hurt you every time. Are you punishing me for not fulfilling my promise to you by not talking to me? " When his forehead touched each other, mu Luochen''s voice stopped abruptly. He''s waiting for Jianxi to give him a response. However, in addition to the sound of water and wind, there is no familiar sound in the air. Mu Luochen''s deep eyes are like the deep blue of the sea, covered with a layer of shimmering light. The next second, he hugs Ye Jianxi tightly, as if to pull her to his chest. "Jianxi, it doesn''t matter if you don''t want to talk. I can wait for you to get out of the shadow. A month does not make a year, a year does not make a decade, and a decade does not make a lifetime. No matter what you become, I will recognize you in my life, you know? " His clear and firm voice floated down from the top of his head. Ye Jianxi''s blank and empty eyes blinked, and a touch of pain flashed across his eyes quickly. But soon, the emotion disappeared. ¡­¡­ In the evening, when Peina arrived at the hospital with dinner, mu Luochen called her to the next ward. "I''ll arrange for someone to take Jianxi to another place in secret tonight. I don''t trust that other people will take care of her, so please follow me. In about three days, I''ll send for you again. " He said calmly, but Peina felt the smell of a mountain rain¡° What are you going to do? " Tqr1 "Whoever hurt Jianxi, I will make him pay the price." Mu Luochen said in a deep voice. Pei Na suddenly a burst of panic, "will it be very dangerous?" She had never worried about Mu Luochen before, because he was the president of Mu group. He would never lose to others. But now mu Luochen has nothing. If something happens to him, what should Jianxi, Tianyou and Baobao do¡° You can rest assured that it will be all right. " Mu Luochen calmly said that Peina wanted to ask more clearly, but he didn''t give her a chance at all, so he opened the door and went out. Looking at his back, Peina always has a bad feeling Those who should come will always come. No matter how worried, when the clock rings at 12 a.m., the people mu Luochen sent to meet them arrived. Ye Jianxi was injected with a tranquilizer and was sleeping soundly at the moment. Even if he was held down from the bed and secretly sent out of the hospital, he didn''t feel that deep. Pei Na got on the car in a complicated mood, bit her lip, looked at mu Luochen and said, "Luochen, you must be good, or I can''t explain to Jianxi." She has already harmed Tianbao and Jianxi. If Jianxi loses mu Luochen in ignorance, she will have no face to live in this world. Mu Luochen nodded slightly, then bent over Ye Jianxi''s forehead and gently dropped a kiss. After that, he jumped out of the car and said to the driver in a cold voice, "let''s go." Chapter 1300 The car drifted away and soon disappeared into the dark night. Mu Luochen stood in the same place, looking at the direction of the car disappearing. For a long time, he didn''t move **** The next day, eleven o''clock at noon, when the hospital had the most people, the VIP inpatient department suddenly heard a dull sound of "Dong", and then someone called, "someone jumped off a building and committed suicide! Come on This sound completely broke the calm of the hospital, many people heard the news, crowded to the bottom of the building. The security guard of the hospital quickly arrived and protected the scene, so that the onlookers would not damage the scene. And just as everyone was talking, a figure, like a gust of wind, ran out of the hall of the inpatient department, broke through the crowd and hugged the woman who had fallen bloody and didn''t know her life and death. "Jianxi..." The man gave a heart rending roar. A nurse nearby recognized his identity and said in a low voice: "isn''t that mu Luochen? Did his wife commit suicide? " One sentence aroused a thousand waves. When people heard that it was mu Luochen, their gossip was greatly aroused and they took out their mobile phones to shoot videos. After a while, the doctor arrived at the scene with a mobile bike, carried the person who jumped from a building to commit suicide, and hurried to the emergency room. In addition to the shocking bloodstain, there was nothing else. The onlookers continued to take photos. **** The video of Ye Jianxi''s suicide by jumping from a building was uploaded to the Internet in just half an hour, and was wildly reprinted by the major media. Many people are speculating about why Ye Jianxi committed suicide by jumping off a building. Some people say that it''s because mu Luochen has done something sorry for him. Before, he had an ambiguous relationship with Shen Zhengjun. Although Ye Jianxi didn''t show anything on his face, he had already buried his resentment in his heart and accumulated it until now; Some people say that it was because of the bankruptcy of the Mu group that ye Jianxi jumped out of a building to commit suicide; Others say that ye Jianxi has been depressed for a long time, and the nurses in the hospital have repeatedly asked the psychiatrist to come to the hospital to see her There are different opinions. The media are like bees smelling honey. They rush to the hospital like crazy, asking for information everywhere. Before ye Jianxi came out of the operating room, a large number of reporters were waiting outside the emergency room. Mu Luochen was heavily protected by the security guards of the hospital and his family. The media took photos of his sad face. "Mr. mu, what did Ms. ye commit suicide for? Are you really at odds with Ms. ye? " "Mr. mu, what''s the situation of Ms. ye now? Is there any hope of her survival? " "Mr. mu, may I ask why you sold a lot of shares of Mu group some time ago..." A steady stream of noise rang out in the corridor. Mu Luochen clenched his fist, glared his scarlet eyes, and yelled at the crazy reporters: "have you said enough? Jianxi, she will live well! Who dares to curse her again? I want your life The crowd of reporters suddenly quieted down. But it lasted only a few seconds, followed by more crazy questions. While the reporter is frantically pressing mu Luochen, Zhou Wenda instructs Ye Jianxi''s psychotherapist to secretly sell a prepared exclusive information to Biyi entertainment and Tianyun media. This exclusive information was prepared by mu Luochen in advance. It said that the relationship between Ye Jianxi and mu Luochen broke down, which led to Ye Jianxi''s depression and illness, and he couldn''t help jumping off a building to commit suicide. Attached are several diagnostic reports made by psychologists for ye Jianxi. Each report shows that ye Jianxi has a tendency to commit suicide. The two media companies that got the exclusive information immediately made the headlines with videos taken by onlookers in the hospital. tqR1 Almost in the afternoon, ye Jianxi''s suicide swept the whole imperial capital. **** In the evening, the sky is full of sunset. Ye Jianxi, who was pushed into the operating room, was finally pushed out of the emergency room. Her face was covered with white bandages, and only her two eyes were exposed. It seemed that she was in a very bad state. The attending doctor regretfully said to Mu Luochen, "Mr. mu, we tried our best to save Mrs. Mu''s life, but she was seriously injured. I''m afraid she will become a vegetable for the rest of her life." Mu Luochen smell speech, red eyes, suppressed for a long time, hoarse voice said: "hard you, doctor." "Mr. Mu is very kind." The attending doctor left tired, while the nurse pushed the seriously injured Ye Jianxi to the ICU. Reporters followed. Until the door, they were still snapping. Mu Luochen disgusted to let the nurse close the door. Squeak¡ª¡ª The door of the room was closed, which cut off the fly like buzzing outside. The grief on mu Luochen''s face disappeared in an instant, and was replaced by his usual indifference. He went to the bed and said to the man lying down, "I''m going to work hard for you these days."¡° Young master, it''s all what I should do. It''s not hard to say. " The voice of the person lying on the bed is not that of Ye Jianxi, but that of a slightly neutral woman. She was specially arranged by mu Luochen to take the place of Jianxi and commit suicide by jumping off a building. All she had was a play that had been arranged for a long time. Mu Luochen turned to the nurse and said, "when you go out, remember what to say to the media and what not to say."¡° Mr. mu, I remember The nurse answered obediently. Mu Luochen made a faint "um" sound, put one hand in his pocket, went to the bed and looked out at the bloody sunset without any fluctuation. The net has been cast. Just waiting for the fish to come in. Mojiang Mo, when are you coming* Junjingwan villa area - Shen Zhengjun was shocked when he saw the news about ye Jianxi''s suicide. He immediately called Shen Hanyu for confirmation. As a result, Shen Hanyu sneered and said, "do you have the face to ask me? Shen Zhengjun, I haven''t settled the accounts with you about your joint efforts with Wang Dongqing. Do you still have the face to ask me? "¡° Brother, what do you say? " Shen Zhengjun confused, said she had an affair with Xiao Yannan, she also recognized. When did she hook up with Wang Dongqing? Why didn''t she know? Shen Hanyu didn''t explain to Shen Zhengjun. Now he has made up his mind not to communicate with Shen Zhengjun, so he said impatiently, "what you do, you know, don''t bother me again, or I''ll get angry and poke those things you do in front of my family!"¡° Dudu... "A busy tone came from the other end of the phone. Shen Zhengjun was stunned. He dialed back, but the other end of the phone pulled her black. What''s wrong with him? Shen Zhengjun''s angry mouth is crooked. Chapter 1301 When Shen Zhengjun thinks about ye Jianxi''s suicide, he always feels that something is wrong. Even if Xiao Yannan is hypnotized by Ye Jianxi, she misunderstands that she has been violated by mu JiangMo and committed suicide. But how can things get so noisy so quickly? Does mu Luochen really have no ability to suppress the voice of the media? No, no Anyone who has seen mu Luochen''s real ability will not despise him so much. After thinking about it, Shen Zhengjun finally contacted Xiao Yannan to remind him that there was something wrong with mu Luochen. Can''t expect, Xiao Yannan listened to disapprove, "you don''t want to, mu Luochen even if there is something, but also to Mu JiangMo start, won''t associate with us." He thought of him wholeheartedly, but he was so perfunctory. Shen Zhengjun was a little upset, but he also understood that Xiao Yannan didn''t like to be refuted by others, so he didn''t tangle with mu Luochen more. Instead, he changed the topic and said, "we haven''t seen each other for several days. When will we meet?" "I''m a little busy recently. I''ll let you know when I have time. Darling, I''ll hang up first." Voice down, Xiao Yannan cut off the phone. Shen Zhengjun holding the mobile phone, Liu Mei slightly frown together, how do she feel, recently Xiao Yannan to her more and more cold? Shen Zhengjun was a little uneasy when this idea came into his mind. Thinking about Xiao Yannan, she ignores the suicide of Jianxi. ¡­¡­ As night fell, the emperor became prosperous gradually. The light of the street lamp outside the window slants into the room and gives mu JiangMo a light white halo, which makes his already pale skin seem transparent, revealing a kind of shocking vulnerability. Yan Yi pushed the door open and went into the study. He saw this scene and felt a little pain in his heart. This afternoon, when there was an accident in the hospital, they got the news that ye Jianxi had committed suicide by jumping off a building. Since then, my brother has been sitting in his study and has not gone out all afternoon. He knew that his brother must be suffering to the extreme. "PATA..." Yanyi pressed the light switch of the study, and the dim room suddenly lit up. Just like the sculpture of Mojiang Mo, he finally had a reaction and moved slightly. He looked at Yanyi and said, "are you back? What''s the news of the inquiry? " "Xiao Yannan contacted he manfeng in the United States and seemed to be ready to lure her back with Tianbao and deal with her again." tqR1 "Well, let people pay more attention to the other side of the airport these days. If he manfeng enters the country, remember to protect her for the first time. Xiao Yannan has been planning for so many years, and he is bent on revenge. As long as he can''t get in touch with he manfeng, he won''t want Tianbao''s life, so we still have a few lines of life to rescue him.... " "Brother." Yan Yi interrupts Mu Jiang Mo''s words. "Well? What''s the matter? " Mu Jiang Mo raised his head, his dark eyes fixed on him. Yanyi looks at his calm appearance, and he feels heartbroken. He follows his brother all the way. He knows more about the importance of sister ye to his brother than anyone else. He was so disgusted with mu Luochen because he felt that mu Luochen was not worthy of sister Ye. The one who loves elder sister Ye most in the world is obviously elder brother. My brother has been guarding sister ye for ten years. Why did sister Ye finally marry mu Luochen? It''s not fair, it''s not fair Yan Yi eyes a little astringent said, "brother, if you worry about sister ye, I can help you to see her." Mu JiangMo was silent for a few seconds. When he spoke again, his voice was mixed with an imperceptible sigh, "no, if I want to see her, I''ll see it myself. You can do things well. Xiaoyi, you have to remember that the success or failure of things depends on he manfeng. If anything happens to her, Bao will die that day. " Yan Yi''s anger in his chest broke out: "brother, why do you still have to consider for sister ye? You''ve done so many things that she doesn''t know! If you told her, she would not marry mu Luochen... " "Xiaoyi!" Mojiang murmured. The words stopped, and tears twinkled in his eyes. Mujiang Murton for two seconds, slowly said: "I don''t tell Jianxi, there is my reason, you don''t meddle in my affairs with her, otherwise... You don''t follow me." Yan Yi eyes stare big circle, can''t believe of looking at him. After a while, he drooped his shoulders, like an abandoned dog, and said in a low voice, "brother, I''ll go out first." Then he turned and walked out of the room. Mu JiangMo looked at his voice and a trace of worry flashed through his eyes. For a long time, he sighed. At the first sight when he saw Yanyi, he regarded him as his younger brother. Over the years, he had been spoiling him and following him, which led him to pay less and less attention to his words. I''m afraid Yanyi will be unable to hold back and tell the story sooner or later. He doesn''t want to cause trouble to Jianxi, let alone disturb her peaceful life. So, she can''t know anything about him. At the moment, it seems that we can only solve Xiao Yannan as soon as possible, and everything will be over... Mu Jiang, Mo Ning Mei, pondered for a moment, got up, went to the hanger, picked up his suit coat, and strode out of the study* Dida... Dida... The clock went from seven o''clock in the evening to twelve o''clock in the evening, but there was no movement. The whole hospital building has been quiet, the corridor with monitoring is quiet, and no one walks around. Many of the guards in charge of monitoring yawned. Zhou Wenda reminded them to be careful. The guard made coffee and braced up to continue the surveillance. In the blink of an eye, it was two o''clock in the morning. There was no one in the corridor. Even the nurses on duty were lying on the service desk drowsy. At this moment, two shadows flashed at the end of the corridor. Their speed was so fast that people thought they were dazzled. In the monitoring room, Zhou Wenda let the guard stop the surveillance video and watch it twice. He immediately picked up his mobile phone and called the ICU ward¡° Young master, the fish has taken the bait. "¡° Don''t act rashly, wait until it''s confirmed that it''s him¡° Yes After the simple conversation, Zhou Wenda quickly put away his mobile phone and focused on the surveillance video. At this time, the two people who just walked in, after looking around in the corridor, accurately covered the surveillance video on the corridor one by one. Seeing the pictures go black one by one, the guards can''t sit still, but Zhou Wenda said, "wait, as long as the door is not destroyed, no action is allowed." The surveillance video goes all the way out. In the end, there was only a mini camera placed in a potted plant directly opposite the door. The two men searched for the potted plant for a while, but they didn''t find it, so they moved the potted plant to another place. But even so, they could see the picture clearly at the door of the ward. Chapter 1302 After the two people in the corridor destroyed the surveillance video, they disappeared into the picture. For a long time, there was no movement at the door of the ward. Zhou Wenda has a hunch that Mojiang ink is coming out. ¡­¡­ In the ward, after receiving the news, mu Luochen lay on the bed and pretended to be asleep. As time goes by, there is a click of door opening at the door of the ward. The sound is very small. If you don''t listen carefully, you won''t even notice it. Muluochen held his breath, turned his back to the door and closed his eyes. The door almost opened in the next second, and then there was a slight sound of footsteps. Even though he could not see the scene at the door or hear any conversation between them, mu Luochen could tell clearly that there were three people coming in according to the sound of footsteps. He silently estimated in his heart the time it would take to subdue the three men. While he was thinking, there was a faint aroma in his breath, and mu Luochen immediately closed his breath alertly. Jane seldom uses perfume. This room is always clean and refreshing. There is no fragrance, and the fragrance that suddenly floats away must be made by these three people. Sure enough, after a while, someone came up to Mu Luochen and reached for his nose. Feeling that he was breathing steadily, the man whispered, "inform sir, it''s ready." Squeak¡ª¡ª There was another slight sound of opening and closing the door, and soon muluochen heard the sound of footsteps again. "Sir." The man who had been probing Luochen''s nose called respectfully. "Well, you all go out first. I''ll just stay here by myself." "Yes." The crowd gradually went out. Mu JiangMo walked slowly to Ye Jianxi''s bed and looked at her covered with bandages. He sat on the chair and stretched out his hand to touch her, but he was worried that he would hurt her. So he hung his hand in the air for a long time and slowly took it back. "Xi Xi Xi, I''m sorry." He should have thought in advance that Xiao Yannan would not let her go so easily. Now let her become like this, is the result of his own thoughtlessness. Mu Jiang Mo stares at Ye Jianxi for a long time, moves his hands, and reaches into his pocket to get something. However, in this moment, a low, cold voice sounded behind him, "Mu JiangMo, it''s too late to say I''m sorry now." Hearing this voice, mu JiangMo subconsciously looked back, but just had an action, behind his neck he put on a cold gun, "don''t move, you dare to be automatic, I''ll shoot, break your neck." Mu Luochen said coldly word by word, took out the handcuffs to torture mu JiangMo''s hand. Mu Jiang Mo let him move, voice calm asked, "you are deliberately set up bureau, lead me over?"? There''s nothing wrong with Jianxi, right? " Mu Luochen did not answer, vigilantly handcuffed him, and then went to the other hand. But the accident happened at this time. Mujiang Mo Shu, who had been obedient and motionless, clasped mu Luochen''s shoulder, and then hit his knee against mu Luochen''s belly with thunder! Muluochen snorted and pulled down his gun. Bang! The bullet swept by mu JiangMo''s cheek and hit the wall behind him. At the same time, there was a fight outside the door. Mu Luochen stares at mu JiangMo and points the muzzle of his gun at his chest: "you can''t run away. The whole hospital is my people. It''s hard for you to fly today!" "If you can escape, you have to try." Mu Jiang Mo grabs mu Luochen''s wrist in his backhand with a very tricky angle and bumps into the corner of the bedside table. Mu Luochen was in pain and his gun fell to the ground. Seeing that Mu Jiang Mo was about to run, mu Luochen''s eyes were bright, his hands clenched into fists, and he waved to Mu Jiang Mo with all his strength. Mu JiangMo subconsciously retreats, until he retreats to the bedside, where there is no way to retreat. He frowns slightly, glances at the environment of the ward, and when he is ready to rush out, a weak and familiar voice suddenly rings behind him, "JiangMo." It''s Jianxi''s voice! Mu Jiang Mo was stunned. Master fight, just a few seconds, enough to tell the outcome! Mu Luochen takes advantage of Mu JiangMo''s distraction for a few seconds, blinks and rushes to Mu JiangMo, and then stabs the anesthesia needle which has been prepared for a long time into his body. tqR1 Mu JiangMo was shocked and tried to struggle again. But the anesthetic paralyzed his nerves, and his fist movement slowed down. Mu Luochen intercepted mu JiangMo''s fist and said coldly, "Mu JiangMo, you can''t escape." From the time he entered this ward, he couldn''t run away. When mu JiangMo heard what mu Luochen said, his lips moved, as if to say something. But the effect of the anesthetic came up very quickly. He was dizzy in front of his eyes, and his body fell towards the bed. The woman pretending to be ye Jianxi reached out to hold him, then pulled the bandage off her face and tied Mujiang Mo tightly The door of the ward was pushed open from the outside, and Zhou Wenda and Wang Dongqing came in together. See lying on the sickbed unconscious Mojiang Mo, Wang Dongqing eyes flash, said: "the people outside have been subdued, now how to deal with Mojiang Mo?" Muluochen glanced at him and said, "follow the plan made in advance." Wang Dongqing heard the speech and coughed two times. Mu Luochen was originally looking at mu JiangMo. When he heard these two coughs, he turned his eyes to him. This vision is so penetrating that Wang Dongqing has the illusion that he has been seen through. Fortunately, he is not a vegetarian. He has never seen any big scenes in his daily life. Is he really suppressed by mu Luochen''s aura? Wang Dongqing gathered his thoughts and said, "why don''t you leave mu JiangMo to me? Didn''t you say you wouldn''t kill him before? If the news spreads, many people will come after him, and there will be no one to protect him. If he burps his fart carelessly, how sad your old lady will be. "¡° What I said is that I won''t kill him. I can''t control whether others kill him or not. " Mu Luochen lost a word lightly. Wang Dongqing has some silly eyes¡° Mr. Wang, you don''t have to worry about the rest. Wenda will give you the materials of the Shen family later. Go back and have a rest. " Mu Luochen said, no longer pay attention to Wang Dongqing, command under the hands of those people, put the unconscious Mu Jiang Mo on the bed¡° Please Zhou Wenda went to Wang Dongqing and led him out. Wang Dongqing stood still¡° Mr. Wang, "Zhou Wenda called impatiently," do you have anything else to do? " It''s mu JiangMo who refuses to talk to Mu Luochen. What''s the matter with him as an outsider? Why do you have to be sentimental and force yourself into this muddy water? Wang Dongqing thought of this, the color of hesitation was erased, and said: "no, let''s go." Chapter 1303 Zhou Wenda sent Wang Dongqing to the door of the hospital hall and gave him the information about Shen Zhengjun. Wang Dongqing confirms that the information is correct and is ready to leave. When he got on the bus, he couldn''t help asking, "by the way, didn''t mu Luochen doubt that there was another person behind mu JiangMo? Now that person has never been seen, how is he going to check that person? " Zhou Wenda replied, "Mr. Wang thinks that we have spent so much time to capture Mujiang Mo alive for what purpose?" Wang Dongqing thought for two seconds, and immediately understood the meaning of Zhou Wenda''s words. I can''t help feeling again that the people around mu Luochen are wonderful people. There is quite a lot of information hidden in Zhou Wenda''s words. First, no matter the enemy or friend behind mu JiangMo, as long as the news of Mu JiangMo is spread, the person will be worried, and once he is worried, it will be much easier to show his feet; Second, even if that person abandons Mojiang Mo and seeks self-protection, people of Mu Luochen can start from Mojiang mo. if they can''t force Mojiang Mo to tell the truth, can''t they still force the people around Mojiang Mo? As long as one person opens his mouth, the person behind the scenes is not far away from being dug out. Wang Dongqing figured this out and wanted to talk to Zhou Wenda again. But the place where Zhou Wenda stood just now was no longer visible. Get it! The people of this mu family are really heartless to him. After using him, they all want to throw him away immediately. Wang Dongqing had a funny smile on his lips. "It''s really more and more fun. Mu Luochen and mu JiangMo, I really want to see now. Who can your nephews and uncles win?" ¡­¡­ In the hospital¡ª¡ª Mu Luochen motioned to the people under his hand, tied up mu JiangMo and his people, secretly transported them to the car, and then transferred them out from the back door of the hospital. After all this, he had the ward restored to its original state. Because mu JiangMo''s people put a drug everywhere in the hospital. Even if they shot just now, they didn''t wake anyone up, let alone now. When they left the hospital, the corridor was quiet again. As if nothing had happened. Taking advantage of the night, the motorcade drove back home. Mu Luochen told the guards to strictly control all the people in and out. At the same time, he let people spread the news that Bai nianjin in a city had been arrested. Unlike the sensation of Jianxi''s "suicide" incident, Bai nianjin''s news can be described as silent. But mu Luochen knows that those who want to inquire about the news of Bai nianjin must be ready to rush to settle down like a wolf who has been hungry for a long time smelling the meat. The backyard of my home¡ª¡ª Mu Luochen took a chair, sat opposite mu JiangMo, raised his chin, and motioned Zhou Wenda to wake him up with water. "Wow --" The biting ice water poured from the beginning to the end, Mujiang ink was wet all over, and the whole body rose curling white fog because of the cold. After a few seconds, he struggled to open his eyes. Mu Luochen looked at the pale Mu Jiang Mo coldly and asked, "tell me, where is Tianbao?" Mu Jiang Mo''s eyelashes flashed and said: "I don''t know." "I don''t know? I don''t know. " Mu Luochen sneered, "Mu JiangMo, I don''t care if you''re trying to be a hero to shield your accomplice, or if you really have done unforgivable things to Jianxi and Tianbao. Now I have no patience with you. Since you want to carry it, let''s try. Is it your mouth or my means? " Mu JiangMo remained silent. Mu Luochen said without expression, "continue to pour water, pour ice water every ten minutes. If he loses his mind, he will wake him up with electric shock. Keep him awake as long as he''s not dead. " "Yes, young master." Zhou Wenda in accordance with mu Luochen''s order, command under hand people continue to force mu JiangMo mouth. Whoa... Whoa Basin after basin of cold water, Mu Jiang''s hair, eyelashes, lips, and clothes were covered with thin frost. Twice, he was in a coma, but he was immediately awakened by electricity. tqR1 But no matter how hard it is, mu JiangMo didn''t say a word. Even if it was a request for mercy, it was never said. Mu Luochen watched for two hours, got up with a cold face and went out. * In the next room, mu Luochen looked at the surveillance video and said, "save the video just recorded and send it to my mailbox. I''ll use it later." According to his instructions, the surveillance personnel neatly saved the video and sent it. Mu Luochen gets the video and goes back to the room. Mu JiangMo is in a coma again. The guard would shock him again, and mu Luochen stopped them. "Let''s stop here today and give him an injection of muscle relaxant. Watch him carefully and don''t let him run away." He did not want to Mu Jiang Mo''s life, because it was respect for grandma. Moreover, he estimated that mu JiangMo had received professional training in the CIA and was not afraid of such torture. Even if you can pry his mouth, it will take a long time. But he can''t wait any longer. Tianbao has been missing for so many days. If we don''t rescue him, I''m afraid there will be something wrong. So he has to take risks. Since Mojiang is unwilling to speak, let Yanyi speak. This person''s mouth is easier to pry open* Mu Luochen sent the email to Yanyi''s Yahoo mailbox, and then dialed Yanyi''s phone. The phone rang for a long time, but no one answered, then it was hung up. Mu Luochen didn''t care and continued to call patiently. He dialed six calls in succession. Until the seventh time, Yanyi finally agreed to answer the phone, but his voice was so bad that he said, "Mu Luochen, are you finished?"¡° I sent some interesting things to your mailbox. You can decide after reading them. Do you want to continue talking with me¡° Crazy Yan Yi scolded and hung up. Mu Luochen''s index finger is beating on the back of his mobile phone, waiting patiently. Five minutes later - the screen lights up and mu Luochen cuts it off without hesitation. When he called again, he refused to answer. Until the ninth time, mu Luochen finally gave generously and answered the phone¡° Mu Luochen, what have you done to my brother? You lunatic! Asshole! You''re going to let my brother go! " Yan Yi''s voice was trembling and crying, obviously flustered. Mu Luochen did not say a word, waiting for him to scold, light way: "people in my hands, now I want him to live, he will live, I want him to die, he will die, let go is not up to you to decide."¡° Mu Luochen, he is your own uncle. You are not afraid of thunder and lightning when you treat him like this! "¡° Ah... I''ll do what he dares to Jianxi and Tianbao. "¡° He did not have. He is - "Yan Yi is in a hurry and wants to say it, but when he thinks of Mu Jiang Mo''s words, he stops abruptly, and his lips are bleeding. When mu Luochen heard Yan Yi''s words, his heart moved slightly. He knew that the kidnapping of Jianxi and Tianbao was not so simple. But mu Luochen did not continue to ask, because he had a better way to let Yanyi speak in person and say everything he wanted to know¡° Yanyi, do you want to save Mujiang Mo? If you want to, just come and settle down alone. Remember, you must be alone. If I detect someone else, I will solve mu JiangMo with one shot. " Chapter 1304 Voice fall, mu Luochen did not give speech Yi reaction time, directly hang up the phone. Put the mobile phone back in his pocket, mu Luochen turns gracefully, and his thin lips overflow with unquestionable words: "pass on my order, wait for Yanyi to come, and don''t stop him." "Yes." ***tqR1 Yanyi listens to the busy voice from the phone, and feels that his whole heart is cold. He thought that his brother would go to see sister ye, but he didn''t expect that mu Luochen would be so vicious that he tried to catch his brother. Now mu Luochen calls, not really want to return his brother to him, but to lure him to settle down so as to catch him. This is a naked trap, and mu Luochen even disdains to cover it up. If you go, you will send sheep into the tiger''s mouth, and the final result is to let mu Luochen slaughter you. Reason told him not to go. But staring at the computer screen, the elder brother was tortured, Yan Yi put his hand on the table tightly clenched into a fist. He couldn''t help but go. Even if he knew it was a trap, he couldn''t watch mu Luochen torture his brother to death! Big deal, he told mu Luochen everything that his brother had done over the years! Yanyi made up his mind and Huodi stood up from his chair. More than 30 minutes later¡ª¡ª Yanyi stopped the car at the gate of Anjia, got out of the car, went to the security guard of Anjia, said with a black face: "Mu Luochen asked me to come here." "Mr. Mu has spoken. Mr. Yan can go in as much as possible." Yan Yi took a deep breath and stepped into the door of settling down. Not far from the front hall, steward an appeared, made a gesture of invitation to him, and led him to the back yard. Along the way, they were silent and did not say a word. Until he saw mu Luochen, Yan Yi''s brain was hot. He left steward an behind and rushed to Mu Luochen like a cub threatening the enemy. He grabbed his collar and said, "Mu Luochen, now I''m here, please let my brother go!" Mu Luochen said calmly: "you''d better be polite to me, otherwise, something happened to me, not only your brother, but also you don''t want to go out of this yard." Yanyi gasped heavily and tightened his fingers. The collar of muluochen was wrinkled. He suddenly let go of muluochen and roared: "let go of my brother. You can say whatever you want! As long as I can do it, I will meet your requirements! " Mu Luochen glanced at him lightly, raised his hand to arrange his clothes, and then turned to the next room. Yan Yi stands in the same place, with a face of anger. He is about to scold mu Luochen. But when he does something wrong, housekeeper an comes to him and says, "Mr. Yan, Mr. mu, please go in and talk slowly." Yan Yi is startled, slow over a God to come, fiercely stare an housekeeper. Now he doesn''t like all the people who work for mu Luochen! Those who hurt my brother are not good people. When he saves my brother, they must be good-looking! Yan Yi thought angrily and followed mu Luochen into the room. *** "Sit down." Mu Luochen sat on the rattan chair, picked up the teapot with the fragrance of tea, poured two cups of tea, one of which was pushed to the opposite table, while he himself picked up another cup of tea and tasted it slowly. "I don''t have time to have tea with you, mu Luochen. If you have something to say, please hurry up!" Mu Luochen heard the speech, laughed and leaned on the rattan chair, one hand holding the cup, the other hand tapping the armrest, full of interest, "since you can''t wait to talk about it, let''s talk about Mu JiangMo." Yanyi''s ears moved and his face showed vigilance. "I don''t know about my brother. You can''t get any useful information from me." "Don''t speak so early," Mu Luochen sipped his tea, his eyes suddenly became sharp. "Let''s have a look at some interesting things before we talk." Steward ANN, standing next to him, picked up a remote control and pressed it against a wall in the room. The wall suddenly became bright. Through the transparent wall, you can clearly see that two people are torturing mu JiangMo. Yan Yi rushed to the wall like crazy, "brother!" Poop! His body hit the hard wall and Yanyi''s painful face twisted. But soon, he jumped on it again and beat the glass wall desperately. He was about to break the wall. Mu Luochen had him toss for a while, then slowly said, "this wall is made of mixed diamond silk, 10 blunt gas can''t be blown through, let alone your HuaQuan embroidered legs." Yan Yi turned despairingly and yelled in the direction of Mu Luochen: "Mu Luochen, you are not human! How can you do this to your brother! " Mu Luochen looked at him calmly, "now are you interested in talking to me about Mu JiangMo?" Yan Yi''s muscles are stiff and become stone. He stares at mu Luochen, bites his teeth and says, "you will regret it!" "I don''t regret it. I won''t know until I finish talking." Mu Luochen slightly raised his jaw. Steward Ann shut down the perspective wall*** Yan Yi wiped away the tears on his face, walked to the opposite side of Mu Luochen step by step, opened the chair vigorously, sat on it with a puff, looked down at mu Luochen and said coldly, "what''s your problem, please ask. I''ll tell you everything I know. " Mu Luochen no nonsense, came up to cut into the main topic: "Jianxi and Tianbao is he kidnapped?"¡° No, it''s Xiao Yannan. " Yanyi sneered, "brother just went to save sister ye, but at the end of the day, he fell short and was intercepted by Xiao Yannan! Brother won''t hurt sister ye at all. Mu Luochen, you are a dog biting LV Dongbin! " Mu Luochen''s brow twisted, and there was silence for a few seconds. He considered that the person associated with mu JiangMo was Xiao Yannan, but he was surprised to hear his name¡° Why did Xiao Yannan kidnap Jianxi and Tianbao? "¡° I don''t know the specific reason, but recently my brother asked me to send someone to the airport to surround a man named he manfeng. The elder brother said, "that man is Tianbao''s biological mother and the key to saving Tianbao." He manfeng... Xiao Yannan also said that he only loved he manfeng in his life, but with her going to the United States, everything has disappeared. Now Xiao Yannan makes so much noise, is it for this woman? Mu Luochen has a vague idea that Xiao Yannan may never diminish his love for he manfeng. He loves him so much and hates him so much that he plans so many things to lead him back. As for Tianbao, it is he manfeng''s son. But it''s either Xiao Yannan''s or another story. Chapter 1305 Mu Luochen sorted out his thoughts and said, "let me ask you one last question. Why does mu JiangMo keep hiding his identity all the time?" This is what he didn''t understand most about Mu JiangMo. According to Yanyi''s description of Mojiang Mo, Mojiang Mo is definitely a good man, at least for Jianxi. But why does mu JiangMo do good, but never dare to appear in front of Jianxi again? Isn''t that contradictory? The intuition in his heart told him that he could solve this problem, and maybe he could get rid of the fog that was finally in front of his eyes. "... I don''t know." "Yanyi, don''t lie to me." There was a trace of deep anger in muluochen''s voice. Yan Yi stares round his eyes and says with pure eyes: "I really don''t know. When I followed my brother, he was deliberately hiding his identity. A few years ago, I didn''t often follow him, so I didn''t know the existence of sister Ye. Later I learned that he would not tell me about him and sister ye, or even allow me to get close to sister Ye. " "All I know is what I can see. He silently pays for sister ye, but never appears in front of her. " Yanyi pulled his lips and said indignantly, "if not, how could sister ye be with you?" Yanyi always thinks that mu JiangMo and ye Jianxi are a match made in heaven, and mu Luochen, who has a foot in the back, is the evil male junior! Mu Luochen looked down at Yanyi with disdain. "No matter how you say it, Jianxi is also my wife. It''s an unchangeable fact." Yanyi couldn''t sit still when he heard his tone. He leaned forward and wanted to stand up. But he thought that his brother was still in his hand and forced himself to sit back. Mu Luochen didn''t seem to notice Yanyi''s small actions, and continued to ask: "then you have followed him for so many years, haven''t you found anything else unusual about him? For example, what special people does he often contact with? " tqR1 Yanyi thought about it and said, "there seems to be no one else except Xiao Yannan." Mu Luochen knew that he couldn''t get any more useful information from his mouth. He patted the teacup on the table, stood up and said, "OK, I''m done with my questions." Yanyi followed his steps and asked, "I have answered your question. When will you fulfill your promise?" Mu Luochen picked an eyebrow, "the last question, didn''t you answer it? Since you didn''t answer, why did I release mu JiangMo? " What he said was indifferent, but it added fuel to the fire for Yanyi. Yan Yi pounced on mu Luochen, "you rebellious bastard! I''ll fight with you! " But also met mu Luochen, I do not know when the guard into the room, he was stopped. Mu Luochen looked down at Yanyi and said, "for your sake, I won''t embarrass mu JiangMo any more. However, I will keep him for some time for other purposes. When my work is finished, I will let him go. You''d better answer obediently and wait for his news. " After that, mu Luochen waved to the guard to drag Yanyi out. Yanyi was cheated once and didn''t believe mu Luochen''s words at all. When he was dragged out, he was still fluttering and shouting to show him the color. Mu Luochen didn''t like it. Yanyi is well protected by Mujiang ink. Most of the time, he acts like an immature child. What kind of storm can he make? There''s no need to worry about it. What really bothers him is Xiao Yannan. This poisonous snake, lurking in his side for so long, alert himself, but did not find him out in time. It''s their own mistakes that will hurt Jianxi, Tianbao and even grandfather an. Now what can make up for it is to beat Xiao Yannan seven inches hard and let him taste the pain. Mu Luochen went to the study and wrote down the three words he manfeng on the paper. Staring at the name, his dark eyes were like an unfathomable sea. After standing and thinking for a long time, mu Luochen raised his voice and called out, "steward an, come in." The door creaked and opened. Steward Ann went into the study. Muluochen whispered in his ear for a long time. Steward Ann nodded. *** After a few days in peace, mu Luochen kept a low profile after handling the funeral of an Laozi, and then kept his door closed. Occasionally someone asked about steward an, and his unified answer was that mu Luochen was too sad because of Ye Jianxi''s suicide. Now he is addicted to drinking, and his whole life is decadent. The outsider got the news and sighed. After all, who doesn''t feel sorry that he used to be a man of the moment, but now he has fallen into such a situation? Can regret to regret, how to live or how to live. It was four days after the news reached Xiao Yannan. He and others were a little anxious. He happened to hear that mu Luochen was addicted to alcohol and was interested. He went to settle down to see mu Luochen himself. Seeing Xiao Yannan, housekeeper an said politely, "Mr. Xiao, you have always been good friends with Mr. mu. If you have time, please advise him. After all, it''s not a long-term plan to drink like this. And... Now the family of an and Mu are supported by him. If he collapses, there will be only one girl left in our family. " When steward an talks about the emotional part, tears flow out of his eyes. Xiao Yannan comfort said, "you can rest assured, I will try my best to comfort Luochen, let him wake up as soon as possible."¡° Thank you, Mr. Xiao¡° You''re welcome As they spoke, they went to the room where mu Luochen was. Steward an pushed the door open. The smell of stale wine mixed with moldy smell in the room came face to face, which made Xiao Yannan''s face slightly changed¡° Please, Mr. Xiao The housekeeper stood at the door and asked Xiao Yannan to go in. Xiao Yannan walked in alone, frowning deeper and deeper. The windows in the room were closed and the curtains were closed. Now the sun is just right outside, but the room is dark and dreary as a cage. Xiao Yannan turns on the light with his memory. The room was bright, and finally I saw mu Luochen lying on the bed, full of strong wine. Xiao Yannan stepped forward and called mu Luochen twice. Mu Luochen opened his drunken eyes and said, "Mr. Xiao, you''re here. It happens that we''ll drink together. We won''t come back if we don''t get drunk." He said he was going to get the wine, but he felt around the bed and found empty bottles. Xiao Yannan said, "Mr. mu, you''re drunk. You''d better not drink any more. I''ve heard other people talk about Mrs. Mu''s business. I''m sorry... "Before I finish, a dark shadow suddenly flashed in front of me. Xiao Yannan''s subconscious avoidance. The next second, behind the sound of bottle burst at the same time, mu Luochen lying on the bed suddenly burst up, towards him fiercely¡° Who told you to talk about Jianxi! No one is allowed to talk about him! Kill you, I''ll kill you! It''s all your fault, Jianxi Chapter 1306 Xiao Yannan has been trained all year round, and his physical fitness and reaction are much faster than ordinary people. But because he had dodged the bottle just now, he was hit by mu Luochen. The face uploads the hot feeling, Xiao Yannan''s Mou bottom flashed a touch of fire. He has been in a high position for so many years. Some people have thought about moving him, but those who dare to move him are dead! By mu Luochen heavy hit a circle, now want to kill mu Luochen heart. Xiao Yannan pressed down his unhappiness, avoided mu Luochen''s attack and said, "Mr. mu, you are drunk." tqR1 "I''m not drunk! It''s you. It''s all you mu JiangMo. You killed Jianxi and paralyzed her for life. I''ll kill you! " Mu Luochen''s whole body is full of killing intention, and his attack is more and more fierce. He attacks Xiao Yannan''s key point. When Xiao Yannan heard him express his deep hatred for mu JiangMo, he felt relaxed for a moment. But just a few seconds, let mu Luochen seize the opportunity, with the knee rapid and fast against Xiao Yannan''s stomach, severe pain hit, Xiao Yannan fell to the ground in pain. Mu Luochen saw that the attack did not stop at all, but became more and more fierce. The fists and feet fall like raindrops. For a moment, Xiao Yannan doubts if Mu Luochen sees his flaws and deliberately pretends to be drunk and takes the opportunity to beat himself. But the suspicion was soon dispelled. After beating him for a while, mu Luochen suddenly collapsed on the ground with a puff, and there was no other movement. Xiao Yannan, covering his stinging stomach, stood up awkwardly from the ground, looked at mu Luochen, who was unconscious, and said, "Mr. mu? Mr. mu Even called twice, mu Luochen did not have the slightest reaction, Xiao Yannan went forward to explore mu Luochen''s breath, found that he was too weak to detect, immediately raised his voice to call in housekeeper an. ¡­¡­ Housekeeper an came into the room and saw mu Luochen fainting on the ground. He was shocked and said, "why did you faint again, sir?" Again? Does mu Luochen often faint recently? Xiao Yannan sensitively grasped the key words, pretended to be worried about Mu Luochen, but in fact tentatively asked: "what''s the matter with Mr. mu? Well, how can you suddenly faint in the past? Drinking doesn''t make people look like this, does it? " Steward an seemed to notice the wound on Xiao Yannan''s face and said, "Mr. Xiao, did Mr. Mu hit you?" Xiao Yannan wiped the bloodstain on the corner of his mouth and hissed: "it''s no big harm if you have a little injury. You''d better tell me what happened to Mr. mu. " Housekeeper an choked his wrist and said, "after the wife''s accident, the husband''s mood is not very stable. I managed to get my wife back. I didn''t expect that the beast mu JiangMo was right... " When steward an said this, he seemed to take care of it. He swallowed the rest of his words and went on. However, he avoided Ye Jianxi and talked about Mu Luochen. Xiao Yannan secretly a smile, even if he doesn''t say, oneself also know is what matter. Isn''t it Ye Jianxi who thinks he has been sullied by Mujiang ink? "... after his wife jumped off the building, his husband drank too much. Originally, I thought he would be fine after a while, but I didn''t expect that he... He... "Steward an hesitated. "What''s the matter with Mr. mu? Steward an, you can rest assured that Mr. Mu and I are close friends and will never do anything to hurt him. You tell me the truth, I will try my best to save him Xiao Yannan''s sincerity and regret. Steward an was silent for a few seconds, and said with determination: "unexpectedly, sir, he started taking hallucinogenic mushrooms. It''s a drug. I heard from the Internet that after taking it, many people couldn''t distinguish reality from fantasy, and finally all committed suicide. Isn''t Mr. Mu eating it to ruin his good future? " After that, steward an burst into tears. Xiao Yannan slightly raised eyebrow, no wonder just now mu Luochen will regard him as mu JiangMo. I was taking this shit. Hallucinogenic mushroom, of course, he has heard of, is the most effective drug. Just a few tenths of a gram is enough to make people in a trance. Mu Luochen should be infected with this thing. It''s a pity that while there is one less talent in the world, Xiao Yannan is even more sorry that mu Luochen may not have much ability to deal with mu JiangMo. While Xiao Yannan was meditating, housekeeper an called the doctor and asked him to come to see mu Luochen. The doctor came in, carefully examined mu Luochen, and secretly shook his head. Naturally, he is not optimistic about Mu Luochen''s situation. Xiao Yannan therefore despised mu Luochen. ¡­¡­ At the end of the consultation, steward an sent the doctor and asked Xiao Yannan to help mu Luochen, saying that mu JiangMo was responsible for the death of Mu''s family. Mu Luochen wants to avenge Ye Jianxi and Tianbao, but now mu Luochen is down, and Xiao Yannan is the only one who can help him. Listening to steward an, Xiao Yannan felt a little tired at first. But later, he had an idea and suddenly said in a deep voice, "you''re right. Mr. Mu and I are good friends. Now that he''s been harmed like this, how can I stand by?"¡° You are a good man, Mr. Xiao Housekeeper ANN is very grateful. Xiao Yannan laughed and said in a low voice, "Mu JiangMo is mu Luochen''s uncle. No matter how crazy he is, he will not ignore his mother''s life and death. Steward an, you are now in full charge of settling down. How can you mobilize some people? You make news that the old lady of the Mu family has been kidnapped. Under Mojiang''s Mo call, she will be trapped. Next... You should know what to do? "¡° But will Mrs. Mu be more difficult to deal with? After all, mu JiangMo is her own son. How can she cooperate with us to deal with her own son? " Steward an is in a dilemma. Xiao Yannan said faintly, "as far as I know, Mrs. Mu is upright. In her early years, she broke off the relationship between mother and son because she had done evil things to him. Now Luochen''s family is so badly hurt by Mujiang Mo, no matter how the old lady favors her son, the son will be angry. If you listen to me, just go and persuade the old lady, and I promise she will give you what you want. "¡° Then I''d like to thank Mr. Xiao. After it''s finished, I''ll tell Mr. Mu what Mr. Xiao has done. " Xiao Yannan waved his hand and said, "don''t mention me to Mr. mu. I don''t want him to misunderstand me."¡° Well, I''ll do everything according to Mr. Xiao Housekeeper an thanks Xiao Yannan again and again, and then personally sends him out of his home Turning back to Mu Luochen''s bedroom, steward an comes forward and calls mu Luochen carefully. Mu Luochen opened his eyes in some pain. For a long time, his pupils were lax and had no focus. In order to make Xiao Yannan really believe that he is too sad because of Jianxi, he really doesn''t eat these days, just keeps drinking. At the moment when Xiao Yannan entered his home just now, he did take illegal goods. Although it was not a powerful hallucinogenic mushroom, it was also an extraordinary stimulant. This week''s exhausted body, simply can''t bear this toss, will in beating Xiao Yannan fainted in the past. At the moment, although the drug resistance has passed, it is not easy. Chapter 1307 Mu Luochen held the painful head that was about to burst and asked, "did he believe it?" "It looks like I believe it." Steward an saw that his eyes were full of blood. When he reached the extreme, he was worried and asked, "Sir, can you stand it? Or you can have a rest first. " "I''m fine. I''m just a dope. I''ll just take the medicine." Mu Luochen said that he had nothing to do, but the blue blood vessels on his face were beating abruptly, "you repeat what Xiao Yannan told you, word for word." Housekeeper an couldn''t rest assured, but he told Xiao Yannan all about it. After listening, mu Luochen tightened his jaw. He thought that Xiao Yannan would have other news after he collapsed, but he didn''t expect that he would use his grandmother to deal with mu JiangMo. According to Xiao Yannan''s plan, whether it is successful or not, it will hit mu JiangMo hard. From this point of view, the relationship between Xiao Yannan and mu JiangMo is really not very good, and it can even be said to be life and death. So, mu JiangMo tries to hide that Xiao Yannan is behind the scenes. Is he really protecting him? Or don''t want him to compete with Xiao Yannan, the old fox? Mu Luochen thought of this possibility, his eyes showed a trace of incomprehensible meaning. tqR1 Steward an waited respectfully for mu Luochen to speak. But for a long time, mu Luochen didn''t say a word, just supported his jaw with both hands, lost in thought. And just as he wanted to quietly go out of the room and call the doctor back, mu Luochen murmured, "since he wants to kill mu JiangMo, then do as he says." This sentence is very light. Steward an almost doubts whether he has a hallucination or whether he really said that. Housekeeper an looks at mu Luochen. Mu Luochen raised his scarlet eyes and said quickly and accurately, "steward an, you''re going to go to a city and tell our old lady Xiao Yannan''s plan. Next, I''ll let mu JiangMo die." Housekeeper an opened his mouth wide: "Sir, are you not sober because you haven''t got the medicine yet?" "I''m awake. You do what I say." "... yes." In doubt, steward Ann turned and left the room. After he left, muluochen got up from the bed and wanted to go out. But he staggered and almost fell to the ground. Fortunately, he had a quick eye and a quick hand, and caught the floor cabinet on one side in time, which saved him from the disaster. Instead of showing his anger, mu Luochen leaned against the cold wall and said with a low smile, "Xiao Yannan, I''d like to see if you, the fox, can escape the great net I cast." ¡­¡­ After mu Luochen and others recovered and could walk, he went to the place where mu JiangMo was imprisoned. After these days of torture, mu JiangMo''s whole body was out of shape, his cheekbones were high, his eye sockets were deep, and there were thick black shadows under his eyelids. If you let Yanyi see such Mojiang Mo, I''m afraid it''s going to work hard with him, right? Mu Luochen pulled a chair, sat opposite mu JiangMo, and said, "Mu JiangMo, I''ve tortured you for so long. I''ve tortured you enough. Now I''m ready to let you go." "Would you be so kind?" Mu Jiang Mo''s voice is as hoarse as a broken drum. "Of course, it''s not because of my kindness," Mu Luochen pulled his lips, looked down at mu JiangMo, and said coldly, "I''ve released your news. All those who have enemies with Bai nianjin will know that you still live in this world. Let you out, just don''t want you to die in my hands, let the old lady sad Mojiang hears Moyan and looks at him calmly. Nothing was said. Mu Luochen was quiet for a few seconds and waved. Next to Zhou Wenda immediately came forward, took out the key, opened the handcuffs on Mu Jiang Mo''s hand. With freedom, mu JiangMo can''t wait to go. In fact, he couldn''t go any more. Every day for a week, mu Luochen would send someone to pour ice water on him. The chill had already penetrated into his joints. Now he just stood up and his bones were cackling. Mu JiangMo held the chair and stood for a long time. In a low voice, he asked, "Luo Chen, Jian Xi is still fine, isn''t he?" "No, Jianxi has been killed by you." Mu Luochen''s firm answer. Mu Jiang Mo didn''t know whether he believed his words or not. He nodded, turned around and walked towards the door step by step. After he left, mu Luochen called Mrs. Mu and told her about her plan. With the understanding and support of the old lady, mu Luochen hung up. Sitting alone in an empty room, he suddenly wanted to see Jianxi. This week, the doctor told him that Jianxi''s condition had not improved. He wanted to be with her. Let her know that she is always by her side, she is not alone. But he knew he could not go. Xiao Yannan''s eyes were all over the whole imperial capital, and he had been in the place of his home. Whenever and wherever possible, he was under surveillance. So he could not go to see Jane. In this way, the plan will not have the risk of exposure, and Jianxi will not be calculated. Endure, endure again. Waiting to catch Xiao Yannan, he can understand where the root of Jianxi''s illness is On the other side. Xiao Yannan left his home and still told the people under him to continue to monitor his home. It''s not that he saw that mu Luochen was flawed. It''s just that he developed the habit over the years and made sure that he was safe. Later, I learned that steward an had gone to a city to ask the old lady for help. Xiao Yannan was completely relieved. Now mu Luochen is useless, and mu JiangMo has housekeeper an and old lady Mu dragging him. These are enough to make him wait for he manfeng. Xiao Yannan was in a happy mood, opened a bottle of champagne and drank for a while. The servant came in and said cautiously, "Sir, the child''s wound is inflamed, and he''s burning in a muddle. Now he keeps talking nonsense. Do you want to ask the doctor to see him again?" Everyone will act according to his face. He knows that Xiao Yannan hates Tianbao, and the people under his hand are a little contemptuous of the child. The food, clothing and use of these aspects of the harsh treatment are considered light. What''s more serious is that Tianbao is ill. They won''t tell Xiao Yannan or ask for a doctor at all. They will only let this half year old child continue to get sick. They even wish Tianbao had become a fool to please Xiao Yannan. The servant loves Tianbao everyday, but she doesn''t dare to say that she is afraid of Xiao Yannan. This time, Tianbao was so ill that she worried that he would die, so she summoned up the courage to tell Xiao Yannan about Tianbao''s illness. When Xiao Yannan heard the servant''s words, his face became clear and gloomy. The servant''s body trembled when he saw him like this. After a long time, Xiao Yannan suddenly moved. The servant thought that Xiao Yannan was going to be angry, and he knelt down on the ground with a puff. "I''m sorry, sir. I didn''t mean to disobey the meaning of Mr. Xiao. It''s really that the child will die if he gets sick again. I just told him. I''m sorry, sir... "The servant knocked his head down. Xiao Yannan frowned and said, "get up, I''ll see him." Having said that, he walked towards Tianbao''s room. The servant immediately followed him. Chapter 1308 Squeak¡ª¡ª When the door of the room was pushed open, Xiao Yannan saw Tianbao on the bed. He was a lovely and smart little guy. Now his body was red and purple, full of scars. His right ankle was swollen, and his thin skin was almost transparent. He could see purulent blood in it. He recognized that the whiplash injuries were caused by himself, but where did the ankle injury come from? But thinking that he manfeng''s wild seed, Xiao Yannan took back his words. "Mommy... You you... It hurts..." Tianbaoshao''s consciousness is not clear. He doesn''t notice that Xiao Yannan comes in. He says these six words repeatedly with his eyes closed. Xiao Yannan stood in front of the bed, staring at him for a while, then asked in a voice: "didn''t you ask the doctor to see him? How could that be? " "The doctor did come here once after the order of Mr. Wang. He gave Tianbao some medicine. But that night, master Tianbao was confused. He secretly went to the bathroom to drink water. As a result, he fell and broke his ankle. After that, I asked for a doctor again. The housekeeper said, "I can''t let anyone in without my husband''s permission, so it''s been delayed until now." In fact, the original words are worse than this, but she dare not speak ill of the housekeeper in front of Xiao Yannan. tqR1 After all, it''s clear who Xiao Yannan prefers between Tianbao and housekeeper. Xiao Yannan was silent for a moment and said, "tell the housekeeper that the doctor can come in without my permission." The servant couldn''t believe it. He looked up at Xiao Yannan, looked up at his cold and impatient eyes, lowered his head in fear, and said nervously, "yes, sir, I''m going to tell the housekeeper." The servant ran out of the room in a hurry. Xiao Yannan was standing in the same place, looking down at Tianbao''s withered face, and moved it manually, as if he wanted to reach out and touch him. Can stretch to half, and then shrink back, and then his lips show a self mocking cold thin smile, "Xiao Yannan, I think you are too involved in acting some time ago, so that now you still have pity for this little boy. Don''t forget, this little boy is a wild seed born by he manfeng and other men. It''s the shame of your life. If you sympathize with him, don''t you forgive he manfeng for betraying you? " Low Nan a few words, Xiao Yannan loose look restored indifference. Keep this wild seed, is to use him to lure, revenge he manfeng, at the beginning she gave him how much pain, he wants a thousand times a hundred times back to her! He destroyed everything she cared about by the cruelest means. Her lover, who is afraid of death, he will dig out the bones, burn them into powder in front of her face, and then sprinkle them into the sewer! She gave birth to a wild seed, he will let her see with her own eyes, how he strangled him! Xiao Yannan stares at Tianbao viciously and turns his hands into fists. A moment later¡ª¡ª He turned and walked out of the room. ¡­¡­ Yan Yi sat on the sofa with his knees in his arms, his eyes full of blood and depression. It''s been a week since I saw my brother last time. During this period of time, he tried every means to break through the guards and save his brother, but he failed every time. His people can''t compete with the security guards who settle down, and he can''t mobilize the people on his brother''s side. There was nothing he could do. Yanyi has a deep sense of powerlessness in his heart, and hates that he can''t help at the critical moment. "Asshole! Asshole! Morochen, you son of a bitch Yan Yi suddenly burst out, desperately kicking the sofa, as if to vent his anger against mu Luochen. At this time, the door was pushed open, and then a familiar voice penetrated the air and came into the ear, "Xiaoyi, what are you crazy about in broad daylight?" Yanyi thought his ears were wrong, and he heard his brother''s voice, so he just stopped a little and continued to kick. Mu JiangMo, holding his colic stomach, slowly went to the hall and said again, "who is angry with you? I can''t even listen to you, eh?" The voice is clear this time! Yan Yi is like a fool, looking at suddenly Mu Jiang mo. Mu Jiang Mo reached out and rubbed his hair, "what''s the matter? Would you be so surprised to see me? " The voice falls, the speech Yi suddenly hugged him, in the voice takes to cry the meaning to say, "elder brother, you escaped from settling down?"? Mu Luochen, that bastard, finally found out that he was willing to let you out? " Mu Jiang Mo was so suddenly attacked by him that he couldn''t stand and fell straight on the sofa. Yanyi heard mu JiangMo''s cough, and then he realized that something was wrong with his body. He got up from the sofa in a hurry and said anxiously, "brother, I forget that you have suffered so much. I''ll go and get a doctor for you now!" He wiped his tears and went to make a call. Mojiang Mo couldn''t stop him. ¡­¡­ Yanyi dial the phone, poured a cup of hot water, and took clean clothes, back to the living room, said: "brother, you first drink a cup of hot water, and then change your clothes, the doctor will be back soon." Mojiang Mo took the hot water and asked, "how do you know I was caught by Luochen?" Yanyi remembered that his brother had repeatedly warned him not to reveal anything to Mu Luochen¡° I, I... "I didn''t speak for a long time, and Yan Yi turned red. Seeing his reaction, mu JiangMo naturally understood that Yanyi had revealed to Mu Luochen what he should and shouldn''t say. With mu Luochen''s intelligence, he would be able to guess most of the things. No wonder so easy to put him out, Mu Jiang Mo secretly sigh. Yanyi drooped his head, "brother, I''m sorry. Mu Luochen showed me his video of torturing you, and I ran to settle down in a hurry. I want to save you, but I didn''t expect that mu Luochen didn''t believe what he said... Brother, if you want to punish me, please punish me. I will never say no to you. "¡° Forget it. What''s the use of punishing you? " Yanyi was even more depressed when he said that. He would rather have his brother scold him, or beat him, than forgive him so lightly¡° Xiaoyi, don''t hate Luochen. I''m willing to do everything, and I''m not looking for anyone''s return. " Mu JiangMo took a sip of hot water and said in a soothing voice, "including this time, Luochen wanted to avenge me. It was also my intention to let him misunderstand me, so it didn''t have much to do with him. Do you understand?"¡° I understand Yan Yi heart unwilling to answer. Mu JiangMo said: "it''s good to understand. I hope you can grow up healthily instead of full of hatred." Yanyi nodded, "I know that my brother is good for me. No one in the world is better than my brother." Mu Jiang Mo smiles and doesn''t speak any more. Chapter 1309 He is really good to Yanyi, but this kind of good sometimes blinds people. For example, between him and Luochen, Yanyi will only see his grievances, but will not distinguish right from wrong and make a fair judgment. He didn''t want to say this to Yanyi. In the future, Yanyi would blame Luochen for all his mistakes. In that case, he can''t trust to give Yanyi Jingjing. Mu JiangMo decided to look at the situation again. After all, Yanyi''s nature is not bad. If he teaches well, he will not do extreme things. ¡­¡­ Drink a cup of hot water, the body back to warm, Mu Jiang Mo then changed his clothes. After a while, the doctor came to him and gave him a careful examination. He wanted to talk. But he looked at Yanyi next to his eyes and swallowed those words to his mouth. He changed them into another saying: "Sir, you''ve suffered a lot of cold these days and haven''t had a good rest, so don''t work hard in the near future and take good care of yourself for a while, Otherwise, old people will fall ill. " "Well, I see. Thank you, Dr. Gao." Mojiang Mo is gentle and gentle, and his tone is always comfortable. Most of the time, he makes others feel respected. As mu JiangMo''s personal doctor, Dr. Gao has always liked him very much. But at this moment see Mu River Mo calm appearance, in the heart can''t help but gave birth to a son of anger. He has never seen such a person who does not cherish his body! Last time he reminded mu JiangMo not to worry about his body, otherwise he would die young. Mu JiangMo assured him at that time that he would not get hurt again. But it''s only been a few days? He came back from his illness again! Knowing that he had stomach trouble, he didn''t eat for several days in a row. Now he was suffering from stomach trouble, but he still pretended to be indifferent, not to mention other big and small diseases. If you want him to see it, sooner or later, mu JiangMo will kill himself. What kind of disease will he see? It''s a waste of resources! Doctor Gao, with a wooden face, prescribed medicine for mu JiangMo, and then left with a medicine box. Mojiang Mo drink medicine, Yan Yi let him lie in bed to have a rest, but Mojiang Mo only lay for half an hour, said he didn''t matter. Yanyi still wants to stop him. Mu JiangMo said: "I have other very important things to do, late, missed the best time, just afraid that this life is gone, you still want to stop me?" Yan Yi was startled. Mu Jiang Mo smiles, "I''m teasing you. Do you really take my words seriously? However, I really went to work when I was all right. If you don''t believe me, you can fight with me. " Yan Yi naturally didn''t want to fight with Mu Jiang mo. seeing that his face was much better than just now, he didn''t stop him any more. But the mouth is still reciting the advice of Mojiang Mo, take good care of your body. Mu JiangMo answered and left the apartment. ¡­¡­ To the downstairs, the driver has been waiting for him, Mu Jiang Mo lian to the corner of the mouth smile, sat on the car, face back to pale. The driver asked him where he was going. Mu JiangMo said: "go to Binjiang club." He is going to meet Xiao Yannan. Luo Chen to deal with his things, is not a whim, but Xiao Yannan really to Jane Xi. He wants to ask Xiao Yannan what happened to Jianxi. ¡­¡­ Riverside club. Xiao Yannan came late and saw the pale Mojiang Mo with a good smile. He sat on the sofa and opened a bottle of red wine. He tasted it leisurely. "Xiao Yannan, what have you done to Jianxi?" "Ye Jianxi? Didn''t I return her to you intact? Why do you ask me what I''ve done to her? " Xiao Yannan pretends to be confused. Mu Jiang Mo''s face turned white again: "what I asked was what you did in the two days when you kidnapped her! Are you... "Insulted Jianxi. The rest of the words, Mu Jiang Mo coarse breathing, did not say. Xiao Yannan sipped her glass and then smile: "do you want to ask, did I find someone to rape Ye Jianxi? Jiang Mo, don''t worry. I know you like her, so I didn''t use such a mean way to deal with her. " "However, I found a hypnotist and asked him to hypnotize Ye Jianxi and make up his memory. She has you in her memory, but it''s not so good. She thinks you raped her because you were jealous of Luochen. " "Originally, I only wanted to make her make trouble for several times, alienate you and mu Luochen, but I didn''t expect that her psychological endurance was so weak, so she jumped off a building and committed suicide. I''ve heard mu Luochen say that ye Jianxi is half dead in the hospital now. He may not be able to recover for the rest of his life. I''m very sorry for her... " Before he finished speaking, he suddenly smashed a fist down his face. Xiao Yannan skilfully avoided, then tightly clenched mu JiangMo''s fist, said with a smile: "JiangMo, I gave you the opportunity to cooperate with me. But you didn''t cherish it. Since we are the enemy, it is not too much to use any means. Who are you going to show that you hate me so much? " Having said that, Xiao Yannan gently flicks Mu Jiang Mo away. He retreated to the back of the bodyguard, looked at mu JiangMo without expression, and continued: "it seems that you didn''t sincerely invite me to drink today. If you don''t drink this wine, I''ll go first. "¡° Xiao Yannan, it''s not over. " Behind him came the voice of Mu Jiang Mo, and Xiao Yannan pulled his lips contemptuously. It''s not over... But it''s over soon, because mu JiangMo will be killed sooner or later**** Mu JiangMo stood in the box, coughing a few times, and his face was always pale, strangely dyed crimson¡° Are you all right, sir? " The person in charge of protecting Mojiang ink asked. Mu Jiang Mo waved his hand and said, "I''m ok. I''m just harmed by him." Xiao Yannan''s seemingly gentle move actually used a lot of strength, and almost put most of the strength on his painful stomach. At this moment, mu JiangMo only felt the tumultuous pain in his stomach. He sat down on the sofa when he felt sick to the extreme. After relaxing for a moment, he takes out his mobile phone and prepares to send a message to Mu Luochen, telling him that Xiao Yannan hypnotized Jian Xi. However, as soon as he opened the SMS box, he saw a new message sent in two minutes ago¡ª¡ª Mu JiangMo, your mother is in my hands now. Go back to city a immediately and meet all my conditions, otherwise I will kill her! There is also a picture of Mrs. Mu tied up. Mojiang ink hands trembled, mobile phone fell to the ground. Tqr1 almost at the same time, the stomach came from the deep pain, he covered there, forehead covered with thick sweat¡° sir! What''s the matter with you, sir? "¡° Come on, get the car ready. I''m going back to city a right away. " Mu Jiang Mo opened his mouth to talk, his mouth spilled a wisp of blood, but he seemed to have no feeling, forced to stand up. Chapter 1310 The next moment, he heavily fell back on the sofa, the man next to him was startled, quickly ran to him, said: "Sir, I''ll call a doctor for you, you look in bad health." "No, I just have a stomachache. You prepare the car and I''ll take the medicine again." The man refused to go. Mu Jiang Mo sank his face and said, "this is an order. Don''t disobey it. Go immediately." The man is not willing to leave. After he left, mu JiangMo''s face turned blue purple with pain, and his cold sweat fell from his determined chin on the white shirt, but he clenched his teeth and didn''t say a word. Hard shoulder past the initial heart like pain, he gently kneaded the stomach, but with a little force on the hand, a bloody smell suddenly came out of the throat. He got up and rushed into the kitchen, spitting out a large pool of blood. The bright red blood color dyed the whole pool red, but mu JiangMo felt much more comfortable. He turned on the tap, washed all the blood stains clean, and gargled. When he walked out of the room again, his face was so cool that he could not see the person who was still vomiting blood at the last moment. ¡­¡­ More than four in the afternoon, the sky dark down, dark clouds pressure in the head, people feel depressed. Not long after mu JiangMo''s flight fell into the airport, big raindrops fell down. The crackling raindrops connected to form a curtain of rain. Many people hid in the airport and refused to leave at this time. Mu JiangMo didn''t seem to see the bad weather outside. He walked out slowly and asked the person who came to pick up the plane, "is the situation clear? Who does the old lady fall into now? " "Some clues have been found out from the investigation. They are the family members of the people involved in the Yao Mingqi case. They say that Mr. Bai has harmed his father and wants to arrest the old lady for blood debts." Cold wind and rain cut people''s faces like ice skates. Mu Jiang Mo did not feel like: "mobilize all the people we left in a city, be sure to save the old lady." "Yes, sir." They got on the bus and drove away from the airport. It was not long before it disappeared into the continuous rain. ¡­¡­ City a, Mujia. Mrs. Mu cooperated with steward an to record the video. She frowned and said, "does this really work? I''ve cut off the relationship with Jiang mo. he doesn''t have to go back to city a for me, does he? " "Old lady, this is Mr. Luochen''s arrangement. You can''t trust me, can you?" Steward Ann explained patiently. Mrs. Mu nodded, but she was still worried. She felt uneasy. She always felt that something was going to happen. But housekeeper an said it was arranged by Luochen, so she didn''t worry about Mu JiangMo any more. Instead, she asked housekeeper an about Mu Luochen. Housekeeper an has been talking about five o''clock in the evening. Mrs. Mu wants to continue to talk, but seeing that it''s getting late, she asks someone to take housekeeper an to dinner, while she goes to the backyard to take care of Zhenzhen to drink milk. When she came to the backyard, Mrs. Mu took Zhenzhen from the servant and said with a smile, "you girl, you are getting heavier every day. I''m afraid she can''t hold you when she grows up. " Zhen Zhen''s grinning only grew the mouth of four teeth, Yi Yi Ya of follow her to smile. Mu old lady more and more happy, holding her around the room, and then from the servant there took the bottle, began to feed Zhen Zhen. When the little girl finished eating, Mrs. Mu put her in the bassinet and let her play by herself. The servant brought in some supper. Mu old lady began to eat, eat not a few, trouser legs suddenly pulled down, bow to see Zhen Zhen with a finger, drooling, eyes bright looking at himself. "Do you want to eat?" Mrs. Mu asked with a smile and charity. Zhen Zhen stretched his index finger, "eat, eat..." "Well, here you are. What we Zhenzhen want to eat, grandma will give it to you." Mu old lady clip a shrimp, stuffed into the mouth of Zhen Zhen. Little girl Baji Baji, I like it very much. Mu old lady couldn''t help touching her soft black hair, "Zhen Zhen, grow up quickly, too grandma want to see you get married and have children." Zhen Zhen is not clear so, shake small head, rubbed in the hand of the old lady rubbed rubbed. Two people used dinner, Mu old lady accompany Zhen Zhen to play. At about seven o''clock, an old servant rushed in and said a few words in Mrs. Mu''s ear. Old lady Mu''s face changed. "Is that true?" "Yes, the police have confirmed the identity of the dead." Mu old lady seemed to be struck by thunder, put Zhen Zhen on the bed, stood up and went out. The servant reminded her to change her shoes. She looked down and found that she was still wearing slippers. She quickly changed the shoes. Mrs. Mu called her servant and left Mu''s house in a hurry. ... the car was driving rapidly on the road, and Mrs. Mu''s hands trembled at the thought of what the servant said to her¡ª¡ª On the way back, Mr. Jiang Mo''s car was attacked and the whole car overturned¡ª¡ª There was no one left alive at the scene, only four charred bodies. According to DNA comparison, the police determined that one of them was Jiang Mo, and now they want her to identify the body. She hated Jiang Mo''s failure, and was even more angry that he took the wrong path and dealt with Luo Chen ruthlessly. But she didn''t think that he left so young that she didn''t even see his last face. The sadness in Mrs. Mu''s heart could not be expressed, and her eyes began to feel sour. Tqr1 car has been driving for more than half an hour, the servant next to her suddenly pulled her, whispered: "old lady, it seems that this is not the way to the police station." When Mrs. Mu looked out of the window, she really didn''t go to the police station. She has lived in a city for most of her life and is familiar with every street here. Naturally, she knows that even if she takes a detour to the police station, she should not go here. Because it''s the opposite of the police¡° Sufang, Mingbo, are you going the wrong way Sufang, the maid she called, didn''t make a sound. Instead, Mingbo, the driver of the car, said, "it''s not the wrong way, old lady. We''ve taken a lot of trouble to ask you out. Of course we won''t go the wrong way." When Mrs. Mu heard his voice, her face became tense. "You''re not uncle Ming!" Mingbo has been driving for her for decades. She can hear his voice, which is much younger than Mingbo''s! The man laughed and said in a sinister voice, "of course, I''m not Mingbo. The old man refused to cooperate with me and was killed by me. Mrs. mu, if you''re smart, just sit down for me, or you''ll annoy me and I''ll kill you right away! " Chapter 1311 "Sufang, you''ve been at Mu''s for decades, and you betrayed the old lady!" The old servant sitting next to Mrs. Mu was angry. If the old lady didn''t believe Su Fang, how could she run out in a hurry and fall into someone else''s trap? Su Fang, the old servant in the front passenger''s seat, bowed her head in silence. Mrs. Mu shook her head and said, "forget it. It''s no use worrying about who betrayed who." Hearing this, the old servant stopped in anger. The car drove on for another hour and ended up in an abandoned factory. Mingbo asked Sufang, who came with him, to drive the old servant down the back carriage. The old servant grabbed the doorframe and refused to go down. The driver took out a gun and pointed it at Mrs. mu. "If I don''t go down, I''ll shoot the old lady." The old servant let go in tears. Old lady Mu said to her, "don''t be afraid. I''ll be fine. Take good care of yourself." After that, Sufang got in the car and closed the door. The driver stepped on the accelerator and soon left the old servant in the dark night. The old servant was anxious to inform Mu''s family and ask them to rescue Mrs. mu. However, she was so worried that she didn''t have a wallet on her body and her mobile phone was searched by Sufang just now. At the moment, the place she was in was a desolate place, with no one. We can only walk to the place where there are people and make another plan. ¡­¡­ Waiting for the old maid to tell me that the old lady has been kidnapped for three hours. Steward an had gone to bed, and when he heard the news, he got dressed again. When he was sure that Mrs. Mu had been kidnapped, he was completely flustered. This kidnapping was originally a fake play, but now it''s real. How can he tell mu Luochen? Steward an is in a hurry. Immediately call mu Luochen and ask him what to do, but the phone can''t get through. Just as he was about to find someone else to settle down and see if Mu Luochen was there, the servant came in and told him that mu JiangMo had come back and wanted to meet him. Housekeeper an was stunned and said, "Mr. Mu knows I''m at Mu''s home?" "Yes." "Then ask him to come." tqR1 Others say that Mujiang Mo is powerful, so he believes Mujiang Mo once. As long as he can let old lady Mu come back safely, it''s no big deal to tell Mujiang mo the truth! ¡­¡­ The servant asks mu JiangMo to come in. Steward an is ready to speak and wants to confess to Mu JiangMo. But I didn''t expect mu JiangMo to say, "Luochen asked you to come to a city to spread the false news that the old lady was kidnapped. I already know about it. You don''t have to tell me about this. Just tell me where Xiao Yannan is now. " That''s right. Before entering Mu''s house, mu JiangMo learned that housekeeper an was in Mu''s house. At the same time, with this clue, he guessed that the news that the old lady had been kidnapped had been released on purpose. The real kidnappers have a certain purpose, either for money or for life. But after the previous economic crisis, the family has already been drained. It is obviously unwise to kidnap the old lady and extort money at this time. Before he got on the plane, the group of "kidnappers" sent him new news, asking him to prepare 10 million yuan. When he saw the news, he guessed that there was something strange about the kidnapping. Therefore, he sent someone to sneak into Mu''s house to find out her whereabouts before and after her disappearance. With little effort, he found the old lady hiding in Mu''s house. And further, he also found that Xiao Yannan''s people also came to a city, and also had contact with the people who were involved in Yao Mingqi''s case. Heart intuition tells him that Xiao Yannan is not doing this for no reason, so he will have other actions. But at that time, he was short of manpower, and Luo Chen would not let Xiao Yannan''s people succeed so easily, so he didn''t take action immediately. But it was he who delayed that made Xiao Yannan''s people take advantage. ¡­¡­ Steward an didn''t expect that mu JiangMo could see through so many things in a short time, and could investigate everything so thoroughly, so he was stunned when mu JiangMo asked. Mu JiangMo is not feeling well. He worries about the comfort of the old lady. He frowns slightly and repeats his problem again. Steward an came to his senses and stammered, "they didn''t live in Mu''s house. When Mr. Xiao sent them to help me, he arranged for them to live in Wilson Hotel near mu''s house." "Send someone to the Wilson Hotel immediately to see if they are still there." "Yes." Steward an almost subconsciously obeyed mu JiangMo, and even immediately ran out to ask the people under him to go to Wilson Hotel. When you come back, you realize what you''ve done. Housekeeper an can''t help but feel awe for Mojiang mo. this man looks at Wenwen''s weakness, but he is inexplicably convincing. He really doesn''t understand why master Luochen asked him to deal with Mojiang mo. But now I don''t have time to think so much. The first task is to save the old lady first After mu JiangMo orders housekeeper an to go out, he picks up the phone in the room and dials a call to Xiao Yannan. When the phone was connected, Xiao Yannan''s voice came from the other end, "Jiang Mo, I gave you a big gift. Are you satisfied?"¡° Xiao Yannan, if my mother has any loss, I will never let you go. " Xiao Yannan said coolly, "what''s wrong with Mrs. mu? It has nothing to do with me. You might as well ask mu Luochen, whom you have been protecting, what kind of love has he done? Without him to indulge steward an and set up this game against you, my plan would not have been so easy to achieve Mu Jiang Mo holds the hand of mobile phone but trembles fiercely. Xiao Yannan laughed a few times and said, "in our old friendship, I''ll help you to ask the families of the victims whose families were destroyed by you. Are they willing to replace Mrs. mu with you? But, according to their hate, they will cut you to pieces, right? How can you take revenge for ye Jianxi if you lose your life? "¡° Xiao Yannan, from today on, either you or I will die. " Mu Jiang Mo words finish saying, don''t wait for Xiao Yannan to recover, forced to hang up the phone. Xiao Yannan''s wild laughter and mocking voice disappeared immediately Steward an quickly got an answer. Xiao Yannan''s people had already left Wilson Hotel. Steward an realized that from the beginning to the end, Xiao Yannan didn''t believe him at all, and proposed to cooperate with him, just to put in a knife at the critical moment. But what''s the use of knowing now? Chapter 1312 It''s too late. Steward an contacted mu Luochen again, but the result was the same as last time, and he couldn''t get in touch. I called the person who settled down, and the reply was that mu Luochen had left his home since the afternoon, and now he didn''t know where to go. Housekeeper an understands that he may not be able to contact mu Luochen for a while, so he can only report the news to Mu JiangMo. Knowing that Xiao Yannan had already left, mu JiangMo didn''t twist and didn''t speak. "Mr. mu, what should we do now? What can I do for you? " When steward an asked this, he was a little embarrassed. After all, he came to a city to design Mojiang ink. Unexpectedly, now he became a partner with him. It''s so changeable. Mu Jiang Mo glanced at him lightly and said, "wait." Since Xiao Yannan handed the old lady over to his enemy, they would contact him again in order to revenge him. Now it''s just a matter of time. Steward an was silent for a moment, rubbed his hands and said, "Mr. mu, do you need me to call some hands and let them help you later?" "No," Mu JiangMo refused without hesitation, "I can use my own people. You have nothing to do, just go out and wait for the news. " Steward Ann wanted to stay, but in fact he had no face to stay. I had to leave the room. ¡­¡­ The night is getting thicker and thicker. Most of Mu''s family have been sleeping. No one knows that Mrs. Mu has an accident. Mojiang ink study, looking at the album placed on the bookshelf, eyes fell on one of the photos, stopped. In the photo, young Mrs. Mu holds him, and beside him stands Mr. Mu who laughs. This is the last picture of him and the old lady taken on his birthday when he was 12 years old. He thought that after he broke up with his family. The old lady has burned everything about him, but unexpectedly, she keeps it so well. Mu Jiang Mo''s eyes were moved, and his fingertips touched old lady Mu gently. He whispered, "Mom, I''m sorry." When he was young, he rebelled and joined the CIA. The old lady was worried about his affairs. At that time, he was high minded, vowed to save all people, but ignored the people closest to him. Now that the old lady had an accident, he recalled his past years and found that he never had a day to accompany her and honor her. He is really not a qualified son. As a son of man, four words hit Mu Jiang Mo''s heart, forcing him out of breath. "Ding Ding..." The landline phone in the room suddenly rings. Mu JiangMo comes back from his meditation and connects the phone. His voice recovers indifference, "who are you?" "Bai nianjin, do you remember Chen qiguang?" Chen qiguang, of course he remembers. "Who are you from Chen qiguang?" "I''m his son," roared the other end of the line. "Do you know how my father died, mom? Hang yourself in my mother''s bed with a belt! My mother is crazy about this! Bai nianjin, I''ve been looking for you for so many years, but I can''t find you. I thought you were dead, but I didn''t expect you were still alive! Living or not, my family''s debt will always be paid by your blood! " "If you want to get revenge on me, just come and kidnap an old lady for what?" "If you don''t kidnap her, you will come to me? Bai nianjin, I don''t despise the enemy like my father The man said crazily, "you come to the granary of Chencun right now. Don''t take your running dogs, or I will find other people. I will release your old lady''s blood and cook a pot of human blood Vermicelli Soup for you." ¡­¡­ Steward an was waiting anxiously outside. The door creaked and suddenly opened from inside. Mu Jiang Mo came out, said: "I go out first, you look at Zhen Zhen well, don''t let her go wrong again." "Mr. mu, did the kidnappers call?" Asked steward Ann. Mu JiangMo didn''t deny it or affirm it. He just walked away. tqR1 An housekeeper is not at ease, secretly call people over, let them follow Mu Jiang mo. Finish these, he just looks at Zhen Zhen. ¡­¡­ Coming out of Mu''s house, mu JiangMo calls the people under his hand and tells them where he is going. At the same time, told them not to move, wait for him to go in 30 minutes, and then send someone to rush in. Hang up the phone, Mojiang Mo foot on the accelerator, the speed to the highest. Two hours later¡ª¡ª The car stops at Chen Village in the suburb of a city. Mu JiangMo gets out of the car, looks around for a week and walks towards the barn. When approaching, two men came out and stopped him, "Mojiang Mo?" "Yes." They got a positive answer and began to search his body. Inside and outside all search clean, make sure there is no threat of weapons, pushed him into. In the barn of nearly 400 square meters, there are lots of rice harvested in autumn everywhere. Mu JiangMo looks at the environment and finds that it''s easy to defend but hard to attack. His brow is slightly frowning. He is confident that he can save the old lady in 30 minutes. But he was not sure if his own people could rush in and subdue them in a short time. In case of something wrong... This idea just came into my mind, and then he abandoned it. Even if the chance of success is slim, he will not give up With that group of people deep into the hinterland of the barn, mu JiangMo saw Chen qiguang''s son, Chen Mingliang. Compared with more than ten years ago, Chen Mingliang has grown up a lot, but he can still recognize it at a glance, because Chen Mingliang is a copy of Chen qiguang. They have the same gray eyes as wolves, which makes people feel uncomfortable when they look at each other. Mu Jiang Mo glances at Chen Mingliang, then moves his eyes to old lady mu. At the moment, the old lady was tied to a chair, and her face didn''t look good. But fortunately, there was no trauma. Mu Jiang Mo slightly relaxed¡° You''re here at last Chen Mingliang''s mouth is sinister, and his gray eyes are constantly staring at his muscles. It seems that he is considering to tear him to pieces¡° I''m here. What do you want? Kill or scrape, whatever you choose. " Mojiang Mo said calmly. Chen Ming Liang squinted slightly, "kill you directly, it''s too cheap for you. I''ve endured the pain you inflicted on our family for more than ten years, and now I''m going to give all my pain back to you ten times and a hundred times. " Chen Mingming clapped his hands. The people under his hand immediately went forward to hold mu JiangMo and tied him to a pillar. Seeing this, Mrs. Mu moved her body. Mu Jiang Mo shook his head at her and told her not to worry about himself. Chapter 1313 Mu old lady''s eyes slightly red, but don''t open the head, no longer look at Mu Jiang mo. This villain should pay for his own mistakes. She will not sympathize with him. ****tqR1 Chen Ming Liang walked up to Mu Luochen and said with a bad smile: "Bai nianjin, have you ever heard of the ten ancient torture? One of them is called "iron comb?" As if he was deliberately admiring Jiang Mo''s appetite, Chen Ming Liang stopped for a few seconds before he continued: "the so-called iron comb is to use boiling water to cook people''s meat, and then use the iron comb to comb it down a little bit. When there are only bones left in the end, people''s will is still sober, a little bit suffering to die... This is the criminal law I prepared for you, are you afraid? If you''re afraid, I''ll apologize to my father. I can give you a good time. " After Chen Mingliang''s words, the people next to him can''t help shaking. Mu JiangMo''s face was as calm as a pool of water, which could not make any waves. "Chen Guangming, your father was worthy of death at the beginning. He was greedy, perverted the law, cheated the upper and lower levels, cut corners on building dams, and finally killed 17 people. I never regret killing him. You want to torture me with this pain and make me apologize to him. I advise you not to bother any more. " Chen Mingliang''s face became fierce when he heard the speech. He raised his hand and slapped Guo on Mu Jiang Mo''s face. Then he grabbed his head and hit the pillar desperately. "My father is not as bad as you said! He didn''t kill so many people! It''s you and Yao Mingqi who are corrupt and pervert the law, and think that my father is in your way, so you will hurt the killers! " His head was buzzing. He punched his stomach a few times, and it began to hurt. Mu Jiang Mo gnawed his teeth and said, "what did Xiao Yannan tell you? Ah... He was the one who instigated your father to work hard for him. If it wasn''t for him, your father would not have gone astray, and would not have committed suicide. Do you still want to die at his hands like your father? " "I don''t believe your lies. Don''t try to cheat me! Mr. Xiao is a good man Chen Mingliang''s eyes are red, and he''s almost crazy. He''s fighting against Mujiang mo. The last punch hit mu JiangMo heavily in the abdomen, he snorted and spit out a pool of blood, which made Chen Mingliang stop for a short time. His mouth is full of bloody smell, and his throat is full of bleeding. However, mu JiangMo looks at Chen Mingliang as if he can''t feel it. "If you don''t believe me, I can show you the information about Xiao Yannan''s communication with your father, as well as their group photo." "Chen Ming Liang, before your father died, he had the intention of repenting. He once told me that he hoped you could live well and not be like him. Do you want to kill me just because you can''t figure out what you''re getting back at? In the future, if you die and go to another world to face your father, he will feel that this son has failed to live up to all his expectations. " Chen Mingliang frowned, obviously not believing him. The people nearby also advised, "don''t listen to his bewitching. If Mr. Xiao is a bad man, how can he secretly take care of you for so many years?" "Well, you''re right. Kill him." Chen Ming Liang seems to have made up his mind to have the stove moved. There is a big pot of boiling water on the stove. Beside it is a 30 cm iron comb with sharp teeth. Chen Mingliang asked people to pull up mu JiangMo''s clothes and trousers, and said with a grim smile, "Mr. mu, let''s order appetizers first, and then we''ll play the main part slowly." As he spoke, he took a basin of hot water and walked towards Mujiang mo. People standing next to Mojiang Mo press Mojiang Mo''s hand into the basin. Mu JiangMo''s skin is very white, a contact with hot water, become red purple. He frowned, his face slightly changed, struggling to get his hand back. Chen Ming Liang raised his eyebrows and said in a cruel voice to the people under him, "didn''t you eat? Press his hands and arms in all of them Two people press the hand of Mu Jiang Mo hard downward. The cold sweat on Mu Jiang''s forehead rolled down, and his hand in the hot water basin turned red at the speed visible to the naked eye. "Mu JiangMo, aren''t you tough? I''ll see how hard you can be... " As soon as the voice fell, vomit came from behind. Chen Mingming shakes his hand and almost throws the basin to the ground. Looking back in anger, he sees Sufen standing in the corner, pale and retching. Chen Ming Liang gathered his anger and said, "aunt Sufen, if you can''t watch it, go out and wait for me." Sufen looked up at Chen Mingming and said, "Mingliang, don''t be so cruel. We just want to pay for the blood debt. If you let someone stab him, why torture him? How can I explain to your parents in the future? " Sufen is Chen Mingliang''s distant aunt. Later she went to Mu''s house to be a servant. I usually take care of Chen Mingliang. This time, I can cheat Mrs. Mu out, thanks to him. Therefore, her words still have some weight in Chen Mingliang''s eyes. Hearing Sufen''s words, Chen Mingliang hesitated for a moment and said, "I listen to aunt Sufen, but I can''t let him die so easily. I have to stab him a few more times to be reconciled." Sufen saw that he made a concession, and he no longer insisted, nodded. Chen Ming Liang didn''t see Sufen again. Sufen red eyes, looking at tears flow more than old lady mu, whispered: "sorry, old lady, I can only help him here." She just vomited and begged Chen Mingliang to admire the old lady. Not for Mojiang ink. But that''s all Chen Ming Liang decided to give Mu Jiang Mo more knives to let him die, so he took the knife, avoided the key of Mu Jiang Mo and stabbed him. The red blood soaked Mu Jiang Mo''s shirt, and his face turned pale again. Mu JiangMo raised his head and said to Chen Mingliang, "you promised me to let my mother go. Now I''m half dead and can''t escape from you. You should keep your promise and let her go?" Chen Mingliang has been waiting for his words for a long time. Originally also thought, come Mojiang Mo will say, did not expect him to endure until now. But this guy is also very smart. He knows to let himself vent his anger first, and then he will be more likely to release others. Sure enough, Mujiang Mo, as Mr. Xiao said, was extremely smart and calculated every step just right. But, no matter how smart? Isn''t he still at his mercy? Chen Ming Liang sneered and said, "I promised aunt Sufen that I wouldn''t do anything to your mother. Of course I can let her go." Clapping his hands, he said, "let the old lady of Mu family go. Remember to send her far away. She''s old. Don''t strain her." Chapter 1314 A man went over and untied the rope on Mrs. Mu''s hand, then he wanted to escort her. Old lady Mu gave him a cold look and said, "don''t touch me. I''ll go myself." With that, she stepped out of the barn. As she passed by Mojiang Mo, Mrs. Mojiang stopped, turned her head, looked at him and said, "do you have anything else to say to me?" A lot of words came to my mouth, but mu JiangMo only said, "I''m sorry, you should have never given birth to my son." He is not a good son. He puts his mother in deep danger, so no matter whether he lives or dies today, he would rather not have any relationship with her in the future. That way, she won''t be dragged down by him. Mrs. Mu calmly looked at the blooming blood flower on him and said, "OK, I know. When you go, for the sake of our mother and son, I''ll come back to collect the corpse for you. " She said, without looking back, continued to stride forward. Just in the place that Mojiang Mo can''t see, the tears in the eyes drop down. ¡­¡­ About ten minutes after Mrs. Mu left, Chen Mingliang stabbed mu JiangMo again. More and more blood came out of Mu JiangMo''s body and accumulated at his feet. tqR1 And his face from the initial pale, to pale. Chen Mingliang always waits for mu JiangMo to beg for mercy and say that apology. But when the third knife went down, Mujiang Murphy didn''t say what he expected, and didn''t shout a word of pain. Looking at him, his eyes were as calm as Wang Qingquan. Chen Mingliang''s hatred gradually dissipated, and was replaced by fear and anger. "Why not beg for mercy? Why not apologize? Mu JiangMo, it is clear that you have done something wrong. You have killed my family. How can you be so calm, you murderer? " Chen Ming Ming roars. Mu Jiang Mo said with a weak smile, "I''ve already said what I should say. Believe it or not, it''s up to you to kill or not." At this moment, Chen Ming Liang''s eyes wavered. Holding the knife, he didn''t stab Mu Jiang Mo for the fourth time. When the people sent by Xiao Yannan saw that Chen Mingming was no longer dealing with mu JiangMo, they looked at each other. One of them came to Chen Mingming and said, "don''t listen to him. Mr. Xiao is waiting for you to deliver good news to him. Mr. Chen, please finish him as soon as possible." Chen Ming Liang raised his eyes to the man and asked, "can I have a few words with Mr. Xiao?" "This..." The man hesitated. Chen Mingliang''s hope in his eyes was lost in an instant. All the time, his hatred for mu JiangMo comes from Xiao Yannan''s indoctrination, but now he doubts what Xiao Yannan said. Want to talk to Xiao Yannan, he wants to get more power from him, let him make up his mind to kill the power of Mu JiangMo. However, it was obvious that he could not see Xiao Yannan and could not talk to him. When Chen Ming Liang was hesitating, the barn suddenly gave out a fierce vibration, and everyone was startled. Before they came to their senses, there was a sudden burst of gunfire around the barn. "Come on! Go and kill mujiangmo! " The man pushed Chen Mingliang and immediately retreated. Chen Mingliang walks up to Mu JiangMo and sees that he is unconscious. He raises the knife in his hand and pokes it down. However, when the blade is less than one centimeter away from mu JiangMo''s chest, he stops abruptly. ¡ª¡ªWhat did Xiao Yannan tell you? He was the one who instigated your father to work for him. If it wasn''t for him, your father would not have committed suicide. ¡ª¡ªBefore your father died, he had the meaning of repentance. He once told me that he hoped you could be well or not be like him. His ears echoed what mu JiangMo had said, stabbing his heart like a knife. Chen Ming Liang''s hand holding the knife kept shaking. Finally, he put away the knife and said to Mu JiangMo in a low voice, "Mu JiangMo, you''d better make sure what you say is true, otherwise, no matter it''s Tianya or Haijiao, as long as you live, I will chase you to death." After that, Chen Ming Liang ran towards the back door of the barn. And just after he left, Sufen, the old servant hiding in the corner, ran to Mujiang Mo and applied some hemostatic drugs to his wound. "Sorry, fifth young master, I didn''t want you to die, I just..." She didn''t say the rest. Because now, three or four people rushed in. They took the black muzzle of the gun, aimed at the old maid, let her far away from Mojiang. The old servant raised his hands and backed aside. The group of people quickly ran to Mu JiangMo and untied him from the pillar. Seeing the wound on Mu Jiang Mo''s body, the man at the head ordered in a low voice, "take him away immediately." "Yes." After they take mu JiangMo away, a man goes to Sufen and takes a gun to knock her on the head. She fainted silently When I wake up again, I am shaken up. The old servant looked at the armed soldiers in the barn and said, "I don''t know anything. I was forced by them. Please let me go."¡° What about Mr. mu? "¡° Mr. mu, wasn''t Mr. Mu taken away by your people? " The old maid didn''t know why. The man who caught her wrung his brows. "Our people just rushed in, and no one took them away, sir. Is it your men who have taken your husband away? Say, "where are they?" The old servant shivered with fright, but he still kept shaking his head. The man pulled out the matching gun at his waist, put it against her head and yelled: "if you don''t tell me where my husband is, I''ll shoot you." The old servant was so frightened that he fainted. When the man was ready to wake him up again, the man next to him stopped him, "don''t ask her. If she really knows, she won''t be left here. He ordered the people under his command to spread out to find the whereabouts of his husband. In such a short time, they should not be far away. "¡° Yes. "..." At the same time, Xiao Yannan, the capital of the emperor, received a phone call from the person under his hand. It was more than three o''clock in the morning. When I heard that Mojiang Mo was dead on the phone, the sleepiness in his eyes disappeared in an instant¡° Are you really dead? Watching him die? " Mu JiangMo is a Nine Tailed Fox. Every time he thinks he should die, he just survives. Over the years, he did not want to kill his former best friend and now his enemy all the time. But when he heard of his death, Xiao Yannan found that he could not believe it. Is it too easy for mu JiangMo to die like this? He stayed in the Amazon jungle with poisonous snakes and beasts for a month and didn''t die. He didn''t die in the hot battlefield in Syria, and he didn''t die in the Sino Burmese border fighting with fierce drug dealers. Is that such a small trap? Chapter 1315 Xiao Yannan has the feeling of dreaming. The brain couldn''t think for a few seconds. When he got back to his senses, he heard the phone reply, "Sir, we did see him die with our own eyes. After stabbing him for the third time, Chen Ming Liang stabbed him in the heart fiercely. There is absolutely no possibility of survival. But before he could dispose of his body, the people under his hands rushed over. " "You let Chen Ming Liang answer the phone." "Yes." tqR1 The phone was silent for a few seconds, and then Chen Mingliang''s voice rang out, "Mr. Xiao." "Xiao Chen, did you really kill Mu Jiang Mo?" "Yes, sir, in order to torture him at that time, I put three knives in his body and put enough blood into it to end his life. In this way, we can offset the pain he inflicted on my parents. " Chen Ming Liang''s voice is full of hatred. Xiao Yannan had a little faith. Ten years ago, when Yao Mingqi fell, he consciously took care of these children and told them that Bai nianjin, also known as mu JiangMo, had ruined their families. Chen Mingliang is one of them. He hates mu JiangMo, so as long as he is given a chance, he will kill mu JiangMo. Xiao Yannan didn''t have any doubts about Chen Mingming, and said in a light tone: "this time, you''ve finally helped your father get revenge, and solved a serious problem for me. Xiao Chen, if you want anything, just talk to me. As long as I can satisfy you, I will do it for you. " "Mr. Xiao, can you help my father reverse the case? He was wronged and killed by mu JiangMo... " How to overturn the case? If he could overturn the case, why did he hide in the dark for 14 years? When mu JiangMo cast a huge net and killed them one by one, he never thought about giving them a chance to overturn the case. "I''m sorry, it''s very involved, and there''s no real evidence, so there''s no way to reverse the case. However, no matter what, Xiao Chen, your father is a good honest official in my heart. " "... OK, I see. Thank you, Mr. Xiao." "Well." Hung up the phone, Xiao Yannan no longer sleepy, think of their past 20 years, it seems that only Mojiang Mo a person, can be called his opponent. At the beginning, they cherished each other and became close friends. He really thought he was Boya, and mu JiangMo was Zhong Ziqi. When did their relationship change? When he found out that mu JiangMo was a bad old man of the CIA, and sent him to city a as an undercover agent, he wanted to destroy their Xiao family''s network that they had been running for so many years? Or when mu JiangMo refuses to be used by him and refuses to betray the CIA? Or when mu JiangMo didn''t hesitate to shoot him? Too many turning points, let him have forgotten, when he gave up the last trace of warmth to Mojiang mo. Now that mu JiangMo has finally died, he has a feeling of regret. But regret to regret, he did not regret to Mojiang Mo start. Because as long as there is mu JiangMo in the world, it is impossible for him to recreate the most brilliant moment of the Xiao family. Therefore, mu JiangMo died well. Xiao Yannan slowly closed his eyes and fell asleep again. ¡­¡­ Shortly after Xiao Yannan received the call, the phone in Mu Luochen''s bedroom rang. Mu Luochen, who should be lying on the bed at the moment, was standing by the window, with a cigarette between his index finger and middle finger. His face was covered in a layer of light blue smoke, and he didn''t really see it. After hearing the phone ring, he put out the cigarette and walked quickly. "Hello, Tsinghua, how are things going?" "What else? I''ll go out with Ziche, of course it''s done! " Shen Qinghua boasted about himself over the phone. As soon as the topic changed, he said, "however, ah Chen, something is wrong with him. Those people were very cruel. When we rushed in to save people, he had been stabbed several times. Also, the doctor said that he had stomach bleeding, and now he''s in the emergency room. It''s not so good. " "Find the best experts to treat him, and rescue him no matter what the cost." Mu Luochen said to the phone in a cold voice. Shen Qinghua said, "ah, look at you. It''s really contradictory. You are the one who wants him to die, and you are the one who wants him to live. What is the purpose of all this tossing and turning? " "I have my own plan, I can''t say it now. You just need to help me treat him well and keep a secret. " "Well, well, I know. The brother will do it for you." Shen Qinghua patted his chest and said, "you''ll have to treat me to dinner later. This time, I didn''t make as much effort as I did. Since he left, he didn''t care much about anything but devoted himself to serving the people. Last time there was an accident in your family, he asked, but he didn''t ask any more. Now I have the illusion that he is going to become a working machine. " "Well, I know you work hard. Don''t complain any more. When I get back to city a, I will help you to say good things in front of Yingxue." Mu Luochen interrupted his talk. Shen Qinghua said with a smile, "thank you first. In fact, you don''t have to worry about Ziche. He''s better now than he used to. What''s more, I recently heard that the Rong family used their relationship to say that they wanted Ziche to take over the position of grandfather Rong. 70% of this matter can be determined, and the remaining 30% will depend on God''s will. " Rong Ziche is young and can sit on the director''s seat, which is beyond the reach of many people. If you can replace Mr. Rong, it will set a new record in the political arena of city A. It''s a good thing. Just for now, he has no time to congratulate Ziche. Mu Luochen asked Shen Qinghua to take a look at Rong Ziche and not let him fight too hard. Then he repeatedly told him to take good care of Mu JiangMo. He didn''t hang up until Shen Qinghua got impatient The next day, mu Luochen received a text message from the old lady, saying that mu JiangMo was dead. Mu Luochen looked at the message and edited it several times. Finally, I sent a message to the old lady - grandma, don''t think too much. For the time being, he can''t tell too many people that mu JiangMo is alive. Now only he, Shen Qinghua and Rong Ziche, and even his grandmother and housekeeper an can''t tell them. Because the more people you know, the more risky it is. Mu JiangMo is his trump card in dealing with Xiao Yannan. Now he is the weakest. He can''t have any more accidents, so he can only make Grandma sad for a few days. Intellectually, he told him that it was right to hide from his grandmother; But emotionally, I still don''t want to make the old lady sad. Mu Luochen was in a trance when there was a knock at the door. Chapter 1316 Put the mobile phone away, mu Luochen said to the door: "come in." Zhou Wenda opened the door and walked in, saying, "young master, there''s news from Los Angeles airport that there''s a Chinese American lady who calls herself he manfeng. She took the flight home today and is expected to transfer from Tokyo tomorrow and arrive in China in the afternoon." "Are you sure it''s he manfeng?" "I can''t be sure that someone around her is protecting her closely. I can''t get close to her and get any information. At present, the information we get is only the information that the other party has registered in Los Angeles. " Mu Luochen pondered for a moment and said, "well, no matter it''s real he manfeng or not, don''t miss it. You take people two hours in advance, in the airport layout, be sure to he manfeng off the plane the first time, stop her "Yes, young master." ¡­¡­ He didn''t sleep well that night. When he got up the next morning, Xiao Yannan''s eyelids kept jumping. He found a doctor to give him acupuncture, but it didn''t have much effect. The inexplicable mood was a little irritable, but the servant accidentally broke his favorite set of porcelain in front of him. Xiao Yannan''s face became overcast. When he was about to lose his temper, the man under his hand reported that Shen Zhengjun had come to him again. It was the eleventh time this week that she had asked to see him. A few times ago, he made an excuse to resist her. Later, she may have noticed something wrong and began to block him here every day. Xiao Yannan''s eyes flashed away fiercely, "invite her in." Now that mu JiangMo is dead and mu Luochen is addicted to drugs, Shen Zhengjun is useless to him. She came just in time to make it clear to her. In a short time, the servant came back, together with Shen Zhengjun, a well-dressed woman. Now she is in a bit of a mess, her hair is a bit messy, her face is made up of yesterday''s, and her eyeballs are bloodshot. She looks like she is several years old overnight. Wearing a loose bathrobe, Xiao Yannan sat lazily on the sofa, took out a cigarette and smoked it casually. He asked coldly, "what can I do for you?" Shen Zhengjun smell speech, the muscle on the face can''t control of twitch next, "I look for you what matter? Why don''t you see me these days? " "I''m busy. I don''t have time to see you." Xiao Yannan is still tired to deal with the tone, completely angered Shen Zhengjun, she clenched her hands, rubbed rushed to him, shouting sharp scold: "are you busy? I think you''ve used me up and want to get rid of me completely? " Xiao Yannan spat out a smoke ring, and a sneer appeared at the corner of his mouth. "It seems that you are not so stupid." Not stupid enough to see that he was using her. How can Shen Zhengjun not understand this subtext? With a buzzing sound in her head, she burst the pot, grabbed Xiao Yannan''s collar, raised her hand and slapped him heavily in the face, scolding: "Xiao Yannan, are you still human? I''ve done so much for you, sacrificed so much, and that''s what you did to me in the end? " "Let go." Xiao Yannan frowned slightly, obviously impatient to the extreme. "I won''t let it go! You stinky man, if you want to use it, you will lose me. Don''t even think about it! I''m going to tell you all about you! Let your reputation be ruined Shen Zhengjun threatens, but deep in his heart, he still hopes Xiao Yannan can be soft to her, saying that he is joking. But what makes her despair is that Xiao Yannan doesn''t have any sign of softening at all. Her eyes look at her coldly and say, "are you sure you want to die?" When Shen Zhengjun heard his heartless words, his tears almost fell down, "you forced me! Xiao Yannan, you forced me to fight you! " Xiao Yannan stretched out her hand, grabbed her chin, and raised a sarcastic smile at the corner of her mouth. "I never forced you. You are willing to do everything. Have I ever forced you? Originally, in our love affair, I wanted to get together with you. Since you''re so illiterate, I''m not welcome He said, pushing her hard, and then got up and went to the desk in the room, took out a piece of information, hit her in the face. A lot of materials were printed on fresh A4 paper. It hit Shen Zhengjun in the face like a slap. But she didn''t care about the pain, picked up the information and began to look through it. A few minutes later, Shen Zhengjun holding the pile of information, crazy as desperately tears, crazy tear. Xiao Yannan! Xiao Yannan! How could he dare to search all her black materials while being affectionate with her! This scum man! Shen Zhengjun is mad. After tearing up the information, he gets up and rushes to Xiao Yannan, grabs his clothes and yells: "Xiao Yannan, do you have any conscience! How can you do this to me? " "Ask me if I have a conscience? Of course I do, but not to you. " Xiao Yannan''s body did not move, and his eyebrows and eyes were filled with disgust. "A cheap woman like you doesn''t look at how dirty her body is. You deserve to talk about feelings with me!" Voice falls, he is like to throw rubbish, push her heavy. Shen Zhengjun fell down on the carpet. Xiao Yannan took out a wet paper towel and wiped his hand, as if to wipe off all her breath. Shen Zhengjun''s face became pale inch by inch¡° Shen Zhengjun, I told you that what I hate most is infidelity. From being with you, I know that you have a wild nature. Every night I spend with you, after that, I feel sick. You want me to love you. It''s the funniest joke I''ve ever heard Xiao Yannan said maliciously, word by word, "I''ve made it clear to you. If you want to kill yourself, you can come. I''ll wait. I''d like to see who will die fast in the end. " With that, he called out, "please let Miss Shen out!" Shen Zhengjun realized that he was really going to abandon her! The bottom of my heart suddenly flustered, even the self-esteem also don''t want, roll to climb to Xiao Yannan in front, embrace his leg, beg, "Yannan, Yannan, you don''t angry, I obediently listen to your words, you don''t drive me away, OK? You hate me, I will help you find a clean girl to serve you, just don''t cut off contact with me, Yannan... "She begged bitterly. Xiao Yannan felt even more disgusted. She kicked her away without hesitation. "What are you doing? Why don''t you invite Miss Shen out soon? " When the guard hears the words, how dare he delay? Hurry up, catch Shen Zhengjun and drag him out. Seeing that he was getting farther away from Xiao Yannan, Shen Zhengjun cried, "Xiao Yannan, I will make you regret it! You wait for me, I will make you regret it tqR1 Chapter 1317 Being dragged far away, Shen Zhengjun kept shouting. Xiao Yannan is the same look, still calm and calm end of the coffee on the table, continue to taste. Finally, he regained his peace. The mobile phone on the desk vibrated a few times. He picked up the mobile phone and looked at it. It said, sir, according to the news, he manfeng had already boarded the plane to return home. Xiao Yannan held the coffee cup tightly, and the porcelain coffee cup burst open. The brown water stains splashed on him, but he didn''t notice. Standing for a long time, he pulled out a sarcastic smile. No wonder my eyelids keep jumping. It turns out that the cheap woman is coming back. ¡­¡­ Shen Zhengjun was dragged out of Xiao Yannan''s house and left on the road. She got up and tried to rush in, but the guards stopped her and pushed her to the ground. "Xiao Yannan..." Struggle to stand up, but this time failed to get up, because there came bursts of abdominal pain, Shen Zhengjun pain even the strength to speak. She originally thought that her abdominal pain was due to her fall, which would be relieved in a few minutes. However, the more you wait, the more obvious the pain in your abdomen. Pain Shen Zhengjun covered his abdomen and asked the guards for help. "I have a stomachache. Can you call an ambulance for me?" "Don''t play tricks any more. No matter how you play tricks, Mr. Xiao won''t see you." The guard looks impatient and bored, just like Xiao Yannan. Shen Zhengjun just feels that her heart is cold. She really has no way to deal with the pain. She calls Shen Hanyan and asks her to come to pick him up. Half an hour after the phone hung up, Shen Hanyan was driving late. Shen Zhengjun sat on the ground, his face turned blue with pain. Shen Hanyan had never seen her so weak since she was born. She quickly came forward to help her and said, "Zhengjun elder sister, what''s the matter with you?" Shen Zhengjun gas if gossamer said, "smoke, I have no strength to speak abdominal pain, you take me to the hospital first." "Oh, good." Shen Hanyan got Shen Zhengjun into the car and drove towards the nearest hospital. ¡­¡­ To the hospital, Shen Zhengjun''s consciousness has some fuzzy, Shen Hanyan a person back not move her, ran to the consulting room, called a male doctor. When the doctor carries Shen Zhengjun away and Shen Hanyan wants to take his bag, he glances at the seat where Shen Zhengjun has just sat and is stunned. Because there''s a pool of blood there. After a while, Shen Hanyan''s mind was a little confused and kept telling himself that maybe Shen Zhengjun just had dysmenorrhea. But I can''t cheat myself at all. Because she and Shen Zhengjun grew up together, Shen Zhengjun''s menstruation has always been very normal. On weekdays, servants and cooks will also take care of them. In this respect, the possibility of dysmenorrhea without any reason is very small. Shen Hanyan dawdled to the emergency room. The doctor had already checked Shen Zhengjun. Seeing her coming, he said, "your sister is having an ectopic pregnancy. You need to have an operation. You should pay the fee quickly." "... Oh, good." Shen Hanyan slow response, and then wood Leng Leng to pay the operation fee, and signed. When Shen Zhengjun is pushed into the operating room, Shen Hanyan remembers and informs his family. Dare not let Grandma and mother know, she called Shen Hanyu, the other end of the phone, Shen Hanyu heard Shen Zhengjun''s name, want to hang up the phone, but heard her say Shen Zhengjun ectopic pregnancy, this just pause, said: "you wait for me in the hospital, I''ll come here." "Well, brother, I''m waiting for you." ¡­¡­ Shen Hanyu rushed to the hospital in a hurry and asked Shen Hanyan what was going on? It''s OK to play with men on weekdays. This time, it''s killing people! If this spread out, where would Shen''s face go? Shen Hanyan aggrieved, "I don''t know what''s going on. It''s sister Zhengjun who called me and asked me to pick her up. How can I know that she just had an ectopic pregnancy?" Say, will shed tears. tqR1 Shen Hanyu waved his hand and said, "success, success, success! It''s my fault. You should hold back your tears and tell me where she was at that time? " Shen Hanyan tells Shen Hanyu exactly where he is. As soon as Shen Hanyu heard it, she knew that it was a high-end residential area. Shen Zhengjun would not go there for no reason. It must be her lover nearby. So, immediately call, find someone to check over there, who live nearby. Hang up the phone, two people waiting at the door of the operating room. ¡­¡­ Three and a half hours later, Shen Zhengjun was pushed out of the emergency room. The doctor said to Shen Hanyu and Shen Hanyan, "the patient''s ectopic pregnancy was sent too late, resulting in the rupture of the uterine and fallopian tubes. If you don''t take good care of it, you may not be able to get pregnant again in the future. You need to stay in the hospital for a period of time." No more pregnancy? This one will never work! The Shen family has always been inherited by the eldest granddaughter, and Shen Zhengjun happens to be the successor of this generation. If she has no offspring, she will not be able to hold this position! How can Shen Hanyu allow their family''s stable position to be replaced by the side branch! Although he doesn''t treat Shen Zhengjun very well in ordinary days, Shen Zhengjun is really in trouble now. On the contrary, he has become the most anxious person¡° Doctor, no matter how much it costs, keep her¡° We''ll try our best. " When the doctor goes out, Shen Hanyu angrily wants to smash the whole ward. Then he pulls Shen Zhengjun up and asks her who she has met before she turns herself into such a ghost. But in the end, looking at the weak Shen Zhengjun, he swallowed the blood and anger surging to his throat. Next, Shen Hanyu didn''t go anywhere, just waiting in the ward. It wasn''t until more than four o''clock in the afternoon that Shen Zhengjun woke up. Seeing Shen Hanyu''s first glance, she whispered, "brother, give me your mobile phone."¡° I''m dying. I need a cell phone! Tell me, who made you pregnant? " Shen Hanyu asked coldly. Shen Zhengjun Leng Leng, then crazy laugh. It turned out to be pregnant. It''s Xiao Yannan''s child. It must be his! Since I''ve been with him, I haven''t been with other men. Who can I be if it''s not his? It''s ridiculous and sad that his own child was killed by his own father! Shen Hanyu coldly looked at Shen Zhengjun crazy, waiting for her to smile enough, said: "now can you tell me clearly?"¡° It''s Xiao Yannan, the child is his, and he also caused me to miscarry! Brother, you must help me get revenge! " Shen Zhengjun is biting his teeth and his face is ferocious¡° Who is Xiao Yannan? "¡° Xiao Yannan is... "Shen Zhengjun opened his mouth to explain, but looking at the clock hanging in the room, his face was anxious," it''s too late to explain, brother, you give me your mobile phone, I want to call the people of Mu family! " Shen Hanyu thinks that Shen Zhengjun is probably crazy because he is stimulated, so that he can''t speak correctly. But after consideration, he handed her the mobile phone. Shen Zhengjun took the phone and immediately called mu Luochen, "Hello, mu Luochen? I want to cooperate with you to deal with Xiao Yannan. " Chapter 1318 Xiao Yannan dare to let her down, then she will let him die! tqR1 Shen Zhengjun was full of hatred and didn''t want to leave any room. At the end of the phone, mu Luochen heard her words, but he was suspicious of Shen Zhengjun''s tricks. He wanted to lure himself to take the bait and said in a cold voice, "Shen Zhengjun, do you think I will believe your words?" "If you don''t believe me, you''ll regret it!" Shen Zhengjun said firmly, "I know many secrets of Xiao Yannan. If you cooperate with me, you can get anything you want to know from me." Mu Luochen is silent and seems to be still considering the authenticity of her words. Shen Zhengjun continued, "Xiao Yannan did so many things to coerce him. He manfeng betrayed him at that time. In recent days, he manfeng will return home. When Xiao Yannan catches her, I''m afraid it''s too late for you to join hands with me again. " Of course he knows these things. However, he can''t be sure whether Shen Zhengjun wants to help Xiao Yannan to test himself. He won''t be taken in easily after too much loss. After a long time, mu Luochen hesitated and asked, "what you said is true?" Shen Zhengjun vowed, "of course it''s true! This evening, at five or six o''clock, he manfeng will arrive at the airport in the suburb of Beijing. If you don''t believe me, you can send someone to guard there. " Mu Luochen said carelessly, "even if what you said is true, so what? Xiao Yannan has no grudge against me at all. Why should I help you deal with him? " "How can there be no injustice or revenge? Don''t you know that he kidnapped your wife and son? And Mr. an, who designed to kill him! He always wants to snatch Tianbao back from you and threaten he manfeng. If you don''t give it up, he''ll play tricks and snatch it directly. " "You mean it? These are obviously made by mu JiangMo. Don''t try to cheat me. " Mu Luochen still didn''t believe her. Shen Zhengjun is worried. This mu Luochen is usually very smart. How can he become a wooden fish head now! After saying so much, he didn''t listen. Did he have to wait for Xiao Yannan to put the gun on his head before he would believe it? "What''s the use of deceiving you? He planted the blame on mu JiangMo! " "What evidence do you have to prove that he did it, not mu JiangMo?" "I have proof!" Shen Zhengjun''s eyes flashed a fierce light, "when Chuye Jianxi was kidnapped, it was me and Shang Yuyue who joined hands to do it. Although Shang Yuyue died, the people under Xiao Yannan''s hands you caught should still be alive. I can help you set up their words and let them say it by themselves. Xiao Yannan did it! " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Phone that end a dead silence, Shen Hanyu also can''t believe of looking at Shen Zhengjun. He didn''t know that she helped Xiao Yannan kidnap Ye Jianxi and Mu Tianbao! What''s more crazy is that she told mu Luochen all these things! Is there water in Zhengjun''s mind?! "You are crazy!" Shen Hanyu lowered his voice and yelled at Shen Zhengjun. Shen Zhengjun did not look at him, and continued to wait for mu Luochen''s reply. When her hand holding the mobile phone began to heat up, mu Luochen finally replied, "even if I believe Xiao Yannan did these things, but you also participated. Aren''t you afraid that I will revenge you?" Murochen''s voice was as cold as winter frost. Shen Zhengjun took a breath and said firmly, "because you need me. I know which psychiatrist hypnotized your wife. Besides, I know how Xiao Yannan will deal with he manfeng and where he has hidden his treasure. As long as you let me go and help me deal with Xiao Yannan, I''ll let you put the dagger into his heart to relieve your hatred! " "Are you sure you can do it?" Mu Luochen said that, in fact, he had some faith in the words of Shenzheng, but in order to get more useful information from her mouth, he deliberately said in a suspicious tone, "if you want to see me, you will choose to cooperate with me after breaking up with him? Can you guarantee that Xiao Yannan will not change his follow-up plan? " "I''m not sure, so we need to be quick. Before Xiao Yannan changes his plan, block all his roads! " Shen Zhengjun looked at the time and said, "it''s less than an hour before he manfeng gets off the plane. Do you want to cooperate with me. But I want to remind you that if you miss this opportunity, you will never have a second chance to save your son! " As soon as the voice fell, a firm voice came from the other end of the phone¡ª¡ª "Well, I''ll work with you. However, I need to know first which doctor is hypnotizing Jianxi, and the specific location of Tianbao. " This is to add some sincerity to their cooperation. Without any hesitation, Shen Zhengjun published the name of an internationally renowned psychologist, and then told mu Luochen, the hiding place of Tianbao. Finally, she didn''t have any privacy. She told mu Luochen about Xiao Yannan''s plan. This plan is accurate, Xiao Yannan will hide in which exit, the specific location of each team, are clear. Mu Luochen finally believed her. Seeing the time turn to 4:40, Shen Zhengjun finally said solemnly, "Mu Luochen, this time you must find he manfeng first, remember."¡° Well. "..." When the phone hangs up, Shen Zhengjun holds the hand of the mobile phone, and the whole blue vein bursts up. Shen Hanyu looked at the ferocious face of her, twisted her eyebrows and asked: "what''s the matter? Who is Xiao Yannan? How come I''ve never heard of his name? What''s the matter with the child you told mu Luochen? Why did he kidnap Mu Tianbao? " There are so many questions in his mind that Shen Hanyu wants to ask them all at once. Shen Zhengjun is clear, he can''t tell Shen Hanyu, Xiao Yannan''s real identity. Because Shen Hanyu knows, will certainly hinder her cooperation with mu Luochen. Pull up the quilt, slowly lay back on the bed, closed his eyes and said: "brother, I''m tired, I''ll tell you everything when I have a good rest." Fuck! Shen Hanyu wants to curse his mother. But now Shen Zhengjun''s spirit is not normal. If she doesn''t want to say something, she can''t pry out her mouth for a while. She just says angrily, "I''ll ask a nurse to look at you. Don''t make trouble for me again." Shen Zhengjun didn''t speak. He shrank into the deeper part of the quilt On the other side. Settle down. Mu Luochen receives the call and gets on the bus to the airport. First, he calls Wang Dongqing and asks him to go to xiaoyannan villa to rob Tianbao. Then, he calls Peina and asks her to settle down, get money from sister-in-law Guo and ask the psychologist Shen Zhengjun said. Finally, he informed Zhou Wenda to make a temporary transfer of the staff on the other side of the airport. Chapter 1319 After finishing a series of arrangements, mu Luochen''s eyes looked out of the window at the dark night, his slender fingers beating his knees rhythmically. If what Shen Zhengjun said is true, he can not only save he manfeng, but also hurt Xiao Yannan. It can even kill three birds with one stone and save Tianbao. In this way, he will not have any worries, and Xiao Yannan fight to death! It''s not sure who will win at that time! ¡­¡­ At 5:30 in the evening, flight az304 from Tokyo landed gently at the airport of DIDU. Under the guidance of the flight attendants, the passengers came out of the cabin orderly. After everyone went out, a man in the cabin, pushing a woman in a wheelchair, slowly came out of the cabin. The afterglow of the setting sun scattered on her, the beautiful face of the woman, people can''t help looking sideways. The flight attendant has been working on the plane for many years and has seen many famous stars, but they are not as beautiful as the woman in front of them. Unfortunately, her legs are not easy to walk. "Ma''am, sir, this way, please." The stewardess calmed down, bent down with a smile, helped the woman tidy up the cashmere blanket on her lap, and then led them to the VIP channel. The woman in the wheelchair, her beautiful black eyes flowing with pure gratitude, nodded with a smile and said "thank you." What she said was crisp and soft, like the sound of rain falling on a stone. The smile on the steward''s face deepened a bit. And the man pushing her, compared with the gorgeous woman, looks relatively ordinary, but the sharp and precious smell between the eyebrows, people can''t ignore him. The steward''s eyes swept over him, then stepped back two steps to get out of the way. The man quietly pushed the woman slowly to the passage. ¡­¡­ There were not many people in the VIP passageway, and wheelchairs rolled on the ground, making a gurgling sound. The woman''s eyes were moist as she looked at the traveler in a hurry. Four years After four years, she finally set foot on this land. It''s just that she didn''t expect to come back in this way. Thinking of the video she received that day and what she was about to face, she pulled her lips and clasped her hands on her legs. She always knew that he was a cruel man, and his betrayal would make him hate. But she did not expect that he would be so cruel that even a four-year-old would not let go. If he has to find her and kill her, then come on "Manfeng, don''t be nervous. No matter what happens, I will be with you." The man behind noticed that she lowered her head and whispered. "Brother, I''m not nervous. What should come will come, and you can''t hide it. " He manfeng eyes infiltrated with tears, "has been hiding for four years, I am also tired of this kind of life, this time back, or with him to have a good end." "Well, you can see it." The man said, continue to push he manfeng forward. There is still a distance from the passage. He looks for his friends in the crowd. Before he came, he contacted his friend in China, Lin Qiaosheng, and asked him to pick him up and talk with manfeng. At this time, Lin Qiaosheng should have arrived. The man is looking for an old friend. Suddenly there is a riot in the crowd. Sporadic people in airport security uniforms in the field of vision gather around the exit where he is. At first, the men didn''t care, but when they realized that all their eyes, if not, turned to him in this direction. He just realized that it was not right, pushing he manfeng to turn around and run back. It was his action that attracted the attention of those people. Almost at the same time, other people hiding in the crowd were exposed. They quickly pushed away the crowd and chased him. "Is it his man?" He manfeng nervously holds the wheelchair to ask. "It should be." The man gasped. He manfeng in the bottom of my heart bitter smile, Xiao Yannan so hate him? As soon as she got out of the airport, she had to stop her and refused to leave him another day. In her wishful thinking moment, those people have chased into the VIP channel. Listening to the sound of footsteps getting closer and closer, the man anxiously took out his mobile phone and called Lin Qiaosheng to ask where he was. But when he pushed he manfeng to turn with one hand, a dark shadow suddenly jumped out of the dark place. The man subconsciously took out his gun and prepared for a bloody battle, but before he started, he heard the other party say, "Miss He, I''m mu Luochen, Tianbao''s adoptive father. I''m here to save you. Now there are people from Xiao Yannan everywhere. Please follow me. I''ll guarantee your safety. " The man hears mu Luochen''s words, on the hand dun dun, but still vigilant say: "how do we know, you are not Xiao Yannan to send over?" Mu Luochen took out the album and handed it to he manfeng. "This is a picture of Tianbao for four years. It has a picture of our family. Another boy is my own son, Mu Tianyou. He looks very similar to me. You can see it from the picture." He manfeng took the album and took a quick glance. He noticed that in a recent photo, there was a four-year-old child who was held by the man in front of him. And most importantly, the two were carved from the same template. Another child, needless to say, is Tianbao¡° Brother, he''s really here to help us. I believe him. " With her words, it''s enough for a man to judge what to do¡° Mr. mu, please take care of manfeng for me. " The man pushes he manfeng to Mu Luochen, holding a gun and going to find Xiao Yannan''s people to fight. But without waiting for him to leave, mu Luochen stops him. "You retreat with Miss He. I''ve arranged my hands in the airport. Our people will surround Xiao Yannan and kill him by surprise. You get out of here. Don''t worry about me. In addition, I arranged for another friend to save Tianbao. If he can succeed, their mother and son can meet today. " Tqr1 "thank you, Mr. mu."¡° Don''t thank me. I made all these for Tianbao. Thank him when you see him. " Mu Luochen''s voice fell, Xiao Yannan''s people have caught up. Under the cover of the Mu family, the man pushes he manfeng out of the VIP channel Twenty minutes later, Xiao Yannan learned outside the airport that someone was interfering with his plan, and his face turned pale. "Who is helping he manfeng? Are they impatient?"¡° At present, the other party''s identity has not been found out, but they seem to be very familiar with our route of action. Now our people are constrained everywhere in it, sir. Look... "When Xiao Yannan listens to the speech, the first thing that comes to mind is Shen Zhengjun! Chapter 1320 Now in the whole imperial capital, who dares to fight against him blatantly and knows his battle plan so well? This slut, it seems that he really took his words for granted! Fortunately, he didn''t feel right just before he sent out. He made some changes in the manpower. Otherwise, he would be restricted in all aspects. Xiao Yannan clenched his hands into fists and held them tightly together. "Immediately send my order to Tianbao to transfer his position. Half of the people on this side of the airport stayed behind, pretending to concentrate their fire on the attack, and the other part went to the main road near the airport to stop he manfeng! " He must not let he manfeng run like this! Absolutely not! ¡­¡­ In the airport, gunfire started, and passengers fled one after another, leaving the whole airport hall in chaos. Mu Luochen and Zhou Wenda took advantage of the chaos and surrounded Xiao Yannan from both sides, gradually narrowing the encirclement. At first, the two sides were evenly matched, but soon mu Luochen found out that they were wrong. "These people only defend but don''t attack, and the firepower is not as fierce as before. It''s very likely that Xiao Yannan already knows that he manfeng was sent away, leaving these people to hold us back, and he should take another group of people to encircle he manfeng. Wenda, you stay to deal with these people. I''ll go outside the airport to help he manfeng. " "Yes, sir." With a team of people, mu Luochen quickly withdrew from the airport, and at the same time, he called the people he sent to protect he manfeng, asking for their exact location. Learning that they were in the west of Yongchang Avenue, mu Luochen told them to avoid the main road and go to the small alley without a monitor, so he went to meet them. ¡­¡­ Just after mu Luochen hung up the phone, the guard was preparing to drive the car to the side road on the west of Yongchang Avenue. Two black Santana cars suddenly didn''t know where they were coming from and blocked he manfeng''s car. The two cars kept crashing. He manfeng''s legs were weak and he was lurching in the car. He even made a sharp turn and accidentally hit the roof of the car. The man sitting next to her tied her with a seat belt, then stepped into the front row, grabbed the steering wheel and said, "I''ll drive. You take a gun and hit the tire in front of you." The guard gave the car to him, ran to the co driver''s seat, lowered the window and aimed the gun at the car in front of him¡ª¡ª "Bang, bang, bang!" With three gun blasts, he manfeng breaks the silent night, embracing himself with both hands, shivering. It''s like it''s back four years ago, when I was on the run. Whether you open your eyes or close them. There will be gunshots all around at any time. At that time, when she was scared to the extreme, she always felt that she would die in her sleep. She could not help calling the name of that person habitually. But gradually, she knew that no matter how scared and dangerous she was, that person would never appear again. It was she who abandoned him. How could he come back to her if he was so proud? He''ll just shoot her like he does now. As he said to her at that time, "Xiao Feng, if you dare to run away with other men, I will kill you with a gun." He manfeng curled up in pain and didn''t let himself recall the past. ¡­¡­tqR1 After about five minutes of gunfight, the car in front made a bang and skidded to the side of the road. Squeak¡ª¡ª The tires screeched as they slid across the ground. The driver seemed to be trying to control the car, but in the end it inevitably hit the fence on the side of the road. In the end, there was only one car in the back, following them. Sitting in the driver''s seat, the man said in a deep voice: "manfeng, you have a firm seat." Voice down, he stepped on the accelerator, quickly speed up to the highest. Almost in an instant, it was a long distance away from the vehicles behind. As the gunfire faded away, the people in the carriage were relieved. The man in the co driver''s seat takes out his mobile phone and wants to report to Mu Luochen about their attack. But without waiting for him to dial the intersection, a dozen cars suddenly came out from the left and right, blocking their way. The man in the driver''s seat turned the steering wheel and wanted to turn around and escape. But the other side seemed to expect his move, shouting with the loudspeaker, "he manfeng, Tong Tieling, if you dare to run again, I will use portable shells to blow up your bones." In one of the cars, mortars were set up to prove the truth of this sentence. The man in the driver''s seat, Tong Tieling, held the steering wheel tightly, struggled for two seconds, and finally stepped on the brake. The car in creak, quietly stopped on the road. The motorcade behind gradually came up. Tong Tieling looked back at the pale he manfeng and said in a low voice, "manfeng, when he finds you, you will blame me for everything. In your old relationship with him, he may let you go. " "No, brother, you''ve done enough for me. I can''t hurt you any more. I owe it to him. Let me give it back to him. " He manfeng begged Tong Tieling. Tong Tieling stares at her straight for a few seconds, suddenly smiles: "that''s OK." Said, he returned to the back seat, gently untied he manfeng''s seat belt, but when he manfeng was ready to get off, he quickly put a pill into her mouth¡° Brother, you give me something to eat... "What. He manfeng said half, found himself speechless, instantly understand, Tong Tieling to do! He didn''t agree to what she said just now. What he gave her was the anechoic pill! Know that he wants a person to carry all things, he manfeng crazy tears, seize Tong Tieling''s arm, don''t let him go. Tong Tieling wiped the tears from her eyes and said, "manfeng, don''t be afraid. He won''t do anything to me. Mr. Mu is nearby. He will be able to save you. You have to live well and see your children, you know? " He manfeng shakes his head and fastens his clothes with his fingernails. Tong Tieling looked at the person sitting in the passenger seat and said, "please take care of manfeng. Her legs and feet are not very good. No matter what happens, please stop her and don''t let her go down¡° Mr. Tong, you can wait a little longer. In two minutes, Mr. Mu will bring people here. "¡° It''s just two minutes. I can handle it. " Tong Tieling laughs and doesn''t care at all. He starts to pull down and manfeng''s hand. One, two... Soon, he pulled her away, then opened the door and went down before Xiao Yannan''s people got to the car. He manfeng will follow. But the guard quickly locked the door. She thumped at the window and looked at the guard pleadingly, hoping that he could let himself down. But the guard shook his head and said, "I''m sorry, miss he. Mr. Mu said that you must ensure your personal safety." Chapter 1321 Now the situation is not good for them, let Tong Tieling go, but also hope to delay some more time. As long as muluochen arrives, all of them will be saved. ¡­¡­ Outside the window, Xiao Yannan opened the door and jumped down from the SUV. Seeing Tong Tieling, he sneered and said, "I didn''t expect that you have been taking care of him for so many years. You haven''t done enough about the taste of ten thousand year spare tire, have you?" "I haven''t done enough, not only in this life, but also in the next life. As long as I can be with him, I will be very happy. " Tong Tieling smiles, calmly glances at Xiao Yannan''s angry face, and sneers, "it''s you. You seem to be getting old these years. Don''t you always feel suffering because you can''t see manfeng?" The words made Xiao Yannan''s face change again and again. He hung his hand on the side of his body, holding it with a cackle. He could endure it to the extreme. He squeezed out a sentence from his teeth, "Tong Tieling, you are looking for death." "Can you do anything but fight and kill? Ten years of bloodlust, you''re as disgusting as ever. " Tong Tieling does not hide his malice to Xiao Yannan. Xiao Yannan suddenly jumped up and hit Tong Tieling hard. Tong Tieling dodges dangerously, but then Xiao Yannan sweeps his leg and kicks him in the chest. This time Tong Tieling didn''t escape and got a kick from him. The Qi and blood in his chest surged. Tong Tieling bit his teeth and said with a smile, "it doesn''t hurt. It seems that you are really old. At the beginning, you didn''t deserve manfeng, and now you don''t deserve manfeng." Xiao Yannan did not speak, the means is very hot again toward Tong Tieling fight in the past, every move hit the key. After a dozen moves. Tong Tieling spat out a mouthful of blood, and his body was about to fall. Xiao Yannan raised his leg, kicked him to the ground, crushed his back and said, "don''t you want to be a hero, Tong Tieling? I want you to be a bear. Look at you crawling in front of me, even the dog is inferior, why do you argue with me? " "Ha ha..." The bloody smell of his mouth made Tong Tieling speechless, but he was still laughing. It''s like laughing at Xiao Yannan. Xiao Yannan is so angry that he wants to beat him again, but the people around him come up to him and remind him that there are other people nearby. Xiao Yannan forcefully represses his anger and continues to commit violence, dragging Tong Tieling to the car where he manfeng is. The glass on the car window is not only bulletproof, but also prevents peeping from the outside. At the moment, Xiao Yannan can''t see the people sitting inside. But he knew that he manfeng, whom he hated so much, was in it! He pulled Tong Tieling''s collar, pressed him on the window and yelled at the people in the car: "he manfeng, come out for me! If you don''t come out, I''ll kill him! " In the car, he manfeng sees Tong Tieling''s blood spitting out from the corner of his mouth and tries his best to open the car. But no matter how hard she pinches, the door won''t open. Pain to the extreme, she lay on the window silent crying. Tong Tieling seems to feel, she is looking at herself, toward the car to do the mouth - don''t come out, manfeng. She can''t fall into Xiao Yannan''s hands, he hates her so much. Once he caught her, he would torture her in the most cruel way in the world. ¡­¡­ Xiao Yannan waited for ten seconds. Seeing that the car still didn''t open, he gave a grim smile: "it seems that you don''t care about Tong Tieling''s life. Well, since you don''t care, I''ll kill him alive in front of you!" He said, drag Tong Tieling to a place one meter away from the car, and then kick Tong Tieling hard. Tong Tieling wants to get up, but Xiao Yannan takes out his gun and beats him to the knee. Tong Tieling fell down again. The body is constantly twitching because of pain. But Xiao Yannan''s eyes didn''t blink, and his hands and feet kept falling on him like a rainstorm. As the beating time goes on, the blue veins on Xiao Yannan''s face become more and more obvious, and he is more and more ruthless. Tong Tieling only felt that his internal organs had moved under his attack. Just as he gradually fell into a coma, a beam of strong light from afar suddenly hit him. Xiao Yannan''s action stopped, lift Mou to look toward that direction. Only when he looked up did he find that he had fallen into a circle of encirclement. The powerful and black vehicles slowly coming around. Xiao Yannan narrowed his eyes and stared at the car in the center. Shen Zhengjun! That bitch! She dares to appear, she must die! Xiao Yannan throws Tong Tieling to the people next to him, and rushes to the crowd angrily. Waiting for the appearance of Shen Zhengjun. ... mu Luochen waited for the car, drove to the side of he manfeng''s car, opened the door and jumped out of the car. See Xiao Yannan of that moment, the lip Cape pulls up a light smile, "long time no see, Mr. Xiao." Xiao Yan''s south side shows obvious amazement, "it''s you!" It''s mu Luochen! He is not because of Ye Jianxi''s thing, suffered a blow, never recovered?! Why is he here¡° It''s me. Why is Mr. Xiao so surprised? Do you think I should eat hallucinogenic mushrooms at home? Unfortunately, Mr. Xiao is disappointed. I''m here today to save my friend. " Mu Luochen finished, went to the car where he manfeng was sitting, knocked on the door, and said to the inside, "don''t be afraid, Ms. He, you can come down now. With me, no one dares to do anything with you. " Xiao Yannan smell speech, eyes fixed on the door. It''s as if I''m going to open the door. Click - tqr1 opens the door slightly. There is a familiar face in the car. Except for the pale complexion, her eyebrows, eyes, nose... Everything is the same as four years ago. Time favoured her, leaving no trace on this face at all. Xiao Yannan lost his mind for a moment, but soon his hatred swept over him, drowning all his nostalgia for the past: "he manfeng, you bitch, you are willing to show up at last! Don''t you want the wild seed you gave birth to? Now come to my side and I''ll take you to see him! " The fury filled the air as he spoke. Xiao Yannan releases Tong Tieling and is about to pounce on he manfeng. However, without waiting for him to get close, the guards beside mu Luochen point a gun at him. Xiao Yannan under the hand of the people see, also highly vigilant. The two sides immediately formed a confrontation situation, and the tense atmosphere was ready to explode. Mu Luochen doesn''t seem to see how others react. When he manfeng shows his face, he steps forward and holds her hand and helps her out of the car. The man who came down behind him went to the trunk and took out the wheelchair. In the care of two people, he manfeng sat in a wheelchair. Chapter 1322 She looked at Tong Tieling, who was seriously injured, and wept silently. She didn''t give Xiao Yannan half of her sight. Xiao Yannan only felt that there was a fire in her heart, which was constantly burning, and her temple was jumping. At the same time, there was a question in her mind - how could she be disabled? Didn''t she escape to the United States with the help of others and seek the protection of the American government? For so many years, did Tong Tieling not take care of her, so she was disabled? He couldn''t find the answer in his heart, but he didn''t want to condescend to ask he manfeng, and finally chose to ignore it. Xiao Yannan holds a gun to Tong Tieling''s head and threatens again: "follow me, I''ll let him go and take you to see your son, otherwise, I''ll kill him!" "No!" He manfeng opened his mouth, but no voice came out. Mu Luochen, standing next to her, patted her on the shoulder, looked directly at Xiao Yannan and said, "Mr. Xiao, you don''t seem to know the current situation? As long as I give you an order, you and all your people will be accountable here. So, now let Mr. Tong go, I may let you live. " "Joke, how dare you kill me?" Xiao Yannan laughed wildly. The night wind sent his voice far away. "Mu Luochen, it''s my fault that I think you have no ability to resist. But don''t think you can win. If you dare to move me, you will be buried with me tomorrow! I advise you to hand over he manfeng. I''ll think about it and not pursue today''s affairs. Otherwise, you''ll wait for all of your family, because of your stupidity, to get on the train of thought! " "It seems that there is no discussion." Mu Luochen casually said that when Xiao Yannan thought he would give up, he suddenly sneered and pointed the gun in his hand at he manfeng''s head. "Anyway, no matter what happens, my family will fall into your hands. What else can I worry about? But... Xiao Yannan, you try your best to get he manfeng again? If I kill her before you, you will have no love or hate for her. Is this the greatest revenge for you? " This sudden move caught everyone on the scene off guard. He manfeng is also startled and looks at mu Luochen. Mu Luochen didn''t look at him. His dark eyes were fixed on Xiao Yannan. There was no wrong eye for a moment. He bet that Xiao Yannan still cares about he manfeng. Even if hate is greater than love, Xiao Yannan will not allow, he manfeng died in any hands other than him. Xiao Yannan''s clothes sounded awe inspiring. His face stagnated for a few seconds, and then he showed an indifferent smile, "do you think I care about this bitch? You killed her, just to take advantage of my heart! Kill her quickly "Well, that''s what you said." Mu Luochen doesn''t have the slightest hesitation, vigorously pulls he manfeng out of the wheelchair, and without hesitation shoots the gun at her chest. "Yi" of a, he manfeng weak of fall in her bosom. Xiao Yannan''s figure almost rushed up in an instant. Can be mu Luochen people blocked outside, looking at no movement of he manfeng, his eyes canthus to crack, become extremely fierce, "Mu Luochen!" "It''s just an anesthetic gun. Why should Mr. Xiao be so anxious?" With a smile, mu Luochen became more and more evil and sycophantic. His narrow eyes seemed to have ironic light, reflecting Xiao Yannan''s embarrassment, "but this time it''s a narcotic gun. Next time I''ll change it for a real gun. However, I would like to remind Mr. Xiao that I just want to revenge Mr. Xiao for saving Ms. He, and I don''t care about her life and death as much as you think. If you continue to stimulate and threaten me, I can''t tell you what to do to her. I hope Mr. Xiao won''t regret it at that time. " Xiao Yannan has been planning for so many years, but he has fallen into the hands of Mu Luochen, who is despised by him. How can he not be angry when he is blackmailed? At the moment, Xiao Yannan''s eyes are burning, and his whole body''s muscles are tight and become stones. A voice in his heart is crying desperately to kill him! Kill him! Tightly pursed lips, Xiao Yannan did not say anything. Mu Luochen looked at him contemptuously, took another gun from the people nearby, and said, "I''ll give Mr. Xiao three seconds to think about it." "Three, two, one..." The last number comes out, Xiao Yannan drinks violently, "bring Tong Tieling over!" Mu Luochen pulled his hand on the trigger of the pistol and slowly released it. "Mr. Xiao, since he cares, he should speak earlier. Why waste so much time on each other to admit it?" On Xiao Yannan''s face, there was anger of being torn down, but more of it was fierce, "muluochen, you''d better promise not to fall on me in the future, or I will make you die very ugly." "Then I''ll wait for Mr. Xiao and kill me." At the moment of speaking, the man under Xiao Yannan''s hand has dragged Tong Tieling over. He was covered in blood and looked rather frightening. Mu Luochen slightly raised his chin and motioned to the people under his hand to bring Tong Tieling back. After asking for Tong Tieling back, mu Luochen gets on the car with he manfeng in his arms. Looking back at Xiao Yannan, he still stares at he manfeng, and closes the door without saying a word Watching mu Luochen take he manfeng away, Xiao Yannan looks like a furious beast, shooting desperately at the abandoned car with a gun. Tqr1 bullet finished, he did not stop the meaning, and bare handed fight. His hands were scarred and bloody, and he had no strength all over. He supported his hands on the front of the car, panting and yelling, "he manfeng, you can hide for a while, you can''t hide for a lifetime! One day, I''ll catch you and make you suffer! " And mu Luochen, dare to fight him! He will make him like mu JiangMo, and he doesn''t know how to die! Xiao Yannan is full of crazy revenge plans At the moment, mu Luochen, who is on Xiao Yannan''s mind, doesn''t feel the danger at all. Instead, he calmly calls Zhou Wenda and asks him to evacuate from the airport. He himself took he manfeng and Tong Tieling to the hospital. Arrived at the hospital, Tong Tieling was sent to the emergency room, he manfeng was placed in the ward to rest. How about Mu Luochen to Wang Dongqing. Learning that he failed to save Tianbao, mu Luochen frowned, but he was not too disappointed. Originally expected, he even he manfeng can grab back, are not fully sure, now can save her back, is the biggest success. What''s more, he also has mu JiangMo and Shen Zhengjun in his hand. In the future, no plan will succeed. Chapter 1323 After hanging up with Wang Dongqing, mu Luochen contacted sister-in-law Guo again and asked if she had invited the psychologist. "Young master, when we arrived, his family said that he went to England two days ago and didn''t know when he would come back." "Well, I see. You''ll be right back. Remember to always be alert to the surrounding environment. If you find anyone suspicious, follow you and report to me immediately. " Now Xiao Yannan is a crazy wolf, who can do everything. He can''t let the people he cares about fall into Xiao Yannan''s hands, especially Jianxi. "Don''t worry, young master. I will take good care of my grandmother." tqR1 At last, mu Luochen steps to he manfeng''s ward, waiting for her to wake up. Now all the key to solving the puzzle lies in he manfeng. If she had left Xiao Yannan at that time, what was her trouble? Maybe he could save Tianbao instead of fighting with Xiao Yannan. If not, we have to find another way. I am not afraid of Xiao Yannan, but Xiao Yannan is covered by the eyelid of the whole imperial capital. He worried that the longer the delay, the more irrational Xiao Yannan would be, and he would be more cruel to Tianbao. ¡­¡­ An hour later, Pei Na and Guo Sao arrived at the hospital with Ye Jianxi. When he saw mu Luochen, ye Jianxi didn''t recognize him for a long time. When she recognized it, she seemed to see something terrible. She retreated behind Pei Na and kept saying, "no, ah Chen, I''m sorry..." After a few days, she lost a lot of weight again. Mu Luochen reached out and held her firmly in his arms. He said in a low voice, "Jianxi, I''ve already sent someone to England to look for the psychologist. When he comes back, you will forget the hypnosis. Don''t be afraid. " He walked gently down her back. Ye Jianxi didn''t know whether to listen to him or feel the power of his pacification, and gradually calmed down. Pei Na and sister-in-law Guo stood nearby, their eyes red. And at this time, lying on the bed of he manfeng, youyou wake up. Seeing the snow-white environment around her, she subconsciously went to find Tong Tieling. After seeing mu Luochen, she remembered what had happened before her coma, "mu..." Opening his mouth can make a sound. He manfeng is stunned. The next second he can''t wait to ask, "Mr. mu, where are we now? What about the iron plume? " Mu Luochen holds Ye Jianxi''s hand, turns to look at he manfeng, and says, "it''s in the hospital now. Mr. Tong has been sent to the emergency room for rescue. The doctor said that he was seriously injured, but did not hurt the organs. After the operation, he should not be in danger of life. " He manfeng smell speech, relaxed tone: "thank you, Mr. mu, you have done so many things for me, I really don''t know, how to thank you." "You''re welcome, miss he. You are Tianbao''s mother, and naturally you are our friend. We should do everything for you. " Muluochen said, referring to the use of anesthesia gun to hit her things, "sorry, just use anesthesia gun, is a helpless move under the emergency, I hope you can understand." "Mr. mu, I know you didn''t mean to hurt me, or you wouldn''t have saved me from the beginning." He manfeng in coma before, understand, mu Luochen is to let them out of trouble, will take a gun at her. However, she did not expect that Xiao Yannan would really let them go. Thinking of Xiao Yannan''s crazy appearance before he was in a coma, he manfeng gave a bitter smile. He was afraid that he would hate her so much that he would not allow her to die in other people''s hands. He wanted to end her life in person. He wanted to hate her in snow''s heart. Mu Luochen took Ye Jianxi to he manfeng and introduced him: "Ms. He, this is my wife, ye Jianxi. She''s not in the right mood recently, so she can''t say hello to you. " With a soft smile, he manfeng held Ye Jianxi''s hand and said, "it doesn''t matter. You helped me raise Tianbao for four years. I really appreciate you. Now, I''m your drag. I''m the one who should be embarrassed. " Ye Jianxi stared at he manfeng without any reaction. Pei Na dawdled out from behind and asked in a low voice, "Ms. He, when Tianbao is rescued, will you take him away?" Although she knows it''s cruel to ask a mother like this, Peina decides to be bold and ask for Jianxi. At the beginning, whether she was forced or voluntary, she did abandon Tianbao and went to the United States with other people. If it wasn''t Jianxi and Luochen, but someone else raised Tianbao, would she have thought about what her own son would be like? Not to mention, now Jianxi and Luochen are painstakingly bringing up this child. They can''t take the child away as soon as she comes back, can they? Besides, Jianxi cares about Tianbao so much, but now she is not in a normal state of mind. When she woke up, if she found that Tianbao had been taken away, she would be sad to death. Therefore, Pei Na doesn''t want he manfeng to compete with Jian Xi for this child. He manfeng hears Pei Na''s words, the bottom of his eyes is a flash of sadness. The advantage of beauty is that people don''t have the heart to hurt you. Pei Na saw he manfeng sad, more feel oneself is villain, but still clenched teeth, didn''t make a sound to retreat a step¡° I want to support him myself, but I don''t have the strength to support him. " He manfeng''s voice is still soft, like the sound of the organ in Xijiang, clear and pleasant, but with a trace of vicissitudes and sadness that is not easy to detect. "Moreover, he has lived with you for four years, and should have been used to your atmosphere, so... If you are willing to continue to support him, then I can give up his custody and let him continue to follow you. If you don''t want to, I will try my best to bring him to my side and give him the best conditions. " Mu Luochen said in a deep voice, "both Jianxi and I regard him as our own son. Naturally, we are willing to continue to support him." He manfeng''s eyes twinkled with tears. In the past four years, she has been missing the child, but she can''t support him. She can''t even take care of herself. She is a burden to others. How can she support him? Although she has been in contact with Mu family for a long time, she can feel that they are really good people. Tianbao will be taken good care of in their family. After that, no matter what happens, she can be at ease Having settled the fate of Tianbao, mu Luochen asks Peina and Guo Sao to take Jianxi to the next room for a rest, and then asks he manfeng, "Ms. He, can I ask you some questions?"¡° If you have any questions, just ask them. " Mu Luochen paused and said, "is Tianbao''s biological father Xiao Yannan?" Chapter 1324 "I had a paternity test for them before, and it turned out to be true. But what he did to Tianbao later made me think that he might have made a fake in the paternity test, so now I''m not sure whether he is Tianbao''s father or not. " He manfeng eyes flashed pain, powerless against the bed, said: "Mr. mu, Tianbao is not Xiao Yannan''s child." Hearing the affirmative answer, mu Luochen was relieved. Perhaps, Tianbao is Xiao Yannan''s son, is the best solution, as long as tell Xiao Yannan, he will not torture Tianbao. But from a father''s point of view, he doesn''t want Xiao Yannan to be Tianbao''s father. Xiao Yannan is so vindictive that he won''t let go of his four-year-old child. He can be sure that Xiao Yannan has poisoned Tianbao. If Xiao Yannan is really Tianbao''s own father, he is worried that Tianbao will grow up in the future and have a psychological shadow. Muluochen thought for a moment, and then said: "then I can venture to ask, what happened between you and him, let him hate you so much?" He manfeng face dew hesitation, then things, she is not willing to recall. Mu Luochen understands her mood. What happened between he manfeng and Xiao Yannan must be very unpleasant. How many people are willing to expose their own wounds to others¡° Miss he, I don''t mean anything else when I ask these questions. I just want to know more about the things between you so as to rescue Tianbao as soon as possible. If you mind, I won''t ask any more. " Maybe "Tianbao" played a role. He manfeng sighed and said: "I tell his story for a long time. I don''t know if Mr. Mu has the patience to listen to me finish it completely." tqR1 "I have plenty of time. Please tell me." "Well." He manfeng slightly gathered eyebrows and eyes, and began to recall the things in those years. After about ten minutes, she said, "the Xiao family has a deep relationship with the he family. Since the last century, they have been neighbors, and their parents work in the same department. Xiao Yannan is eight years older than me. After I was born, my father was transferred to a coastal city, and I didn''t return to the imperial capital until I was seven years old. In fact, between me and him, I was the first to pester him. He liked me a little bit.... " With that, he manfeng seems to be back 30 years ago. At the beginning of meeting, she was seven years old and he was fifteen. The first time I met Xiao Yannan, their family had just moved back from the seaside city to the hometown of the imperial capital. Because she didn''t want to practice the piano, she sneaked out of the dog hole at home. When she climbed next door with a dirty face, she saw Xiao Yannan sitting under a big tree reading. At that time, he was a teenager, dressed in a white suit, clean and elegant. She thought that she had met the angel brother and made a wish after him so that he could bless his mother and never force her to play the piano again. He annoyed her, pushed her heavily to the ground, said she was ugly, let her away from himself. No matter how small a girl is, she also loves beauty. What''s more, everyone usually says that she is a fairy. Suddenly, a person comes to say that she is ugly and rude to herself. She lies on the ground and cries angrily. Crying, he panicked and coaxed her reluctantly, saying that she was the most beautiful little princess in the world. That''s how she broke her tears into a smile. Her story with him was not very good at the beginning, and most of the stories behind were bitter. She was held and followed by her family since childhood, which created a character of not knowing heaven and earth. Therefore, from the meeting, like his appearance, it is always pestering him. And he had to take care of her and accommodate her under the orders of the adults at home. She turned back to the imperial capital and went to the second grade of primary school. He went to the third grade of junior high school. Both schools are affiliated to Yanda, but they are separated by a wall. Because my grandfather was worried about the safety of her going to and from school every day, he wanted the bodyguard at home to pick her up. But grandfather Xiao suggested that she and Xiao Yannan should go to school together. As a result, she became the little slug behind him, the oil bottle. The most impressive thing is that every morning, I was urged by the servant three times and four times. With messy hair, I slowly got up from the bed. When I went out, I saw Xiao Yannan riding a bicycle, clean and clean, and called brother Nan happily and loudly. In his impatient face, she sat in the back seat, laughing, eating steamed buns, drinking soya bean milk, all the way to school by him. She remembered the appearance of the sprout of the willow in early spring, and remembered the noise of the early summer cicada. She remembered that the tall, tall French Wutong was dyed with gold in the halo, and the scene of the first snow falling in winter. But what she remembers more clearly is that no matter in spring, summer or autumn and winter, the faint fragrance on his body, and his not broad but powerful back. I don''t know when I like him, but for many years, he is impatient with her. Dull as she was, she knew that he hated himself. But at that time, she was always so courageous, did not know what fear was, and always felt that it was enough for her to like him. As time goes on, he always likes himself Two years passed in the blink of an eye. Xiao Yannan then rose from junior high school department to senior high school department, and his appearance grew from a young boy to a teenager. The Xiao family has a good gene. Grandfather Xiao is a beautiful man, uncle Xiao and mother Xiao are beautiful. Xiao Yannan, who was a child before, is so exquisite that people can''t be surprised. As he grows up, his facial features become more heroic and tough, which makes him more attractive. Many girls and children in the school chased him and begged to associate with him. Even her little Douding, who usually follows him, has received a lot of love letters, saying that she is requested to hand them over to Xiao Yannan. Xiao Yannan ignores all of these. He doesn''t like to deal with girls. He thinks that the girls around him are too noisy. The only woman of the same age who can talk to him is Jiang Mengxue. That girl is also a friend of the Xiao family. She is the same age as Xiao Yannan. She is lively and cheerful. She can always fight with several good brothers of Xiao Yannan. What he manfeng remembers most is that after school, Xiao Yannan goes to play basketball with some good friends. She sits on the stone bench beside the basketball court, holding the yoghurt he bought for her, and her face is dirty. Jiang Mengxue, on the other hand, is wearing a uniform of the same color as Xiao Yannan, which is wrapped in a black chest, and chasing basketball with those boys. At that time, what she envied most was Jiang Mengxue. She thought she was beautiful, good-natured and could play with brother Xiao. Every time I look in the mirror, I feel like a little girl. He manfeng secretly made a wish that when she grew up, she would be the same person as her. But she never thought that after many years, the person she dreamed of becoming would become her nightmare. Chapter 1325 In senior three, Jiang Mengxue and her brother Jiang Chen became their companions on their way to school. Jiang Chen, like Jiang Mengxue, is lively and outgoing, but he has a little more evil than Jiang Mengxue. He loves to tease her, knowing that she hates people saying that she is short, but he deliberately pinches her face and calls her xiaodouding; He likes to frighten her. Every time he takes her to watch horror movies, he tells her that there is a ghost. But it is such a mischievous person, always in her cry, will take novel things, coax her happy. So she likes and dislikes this person. Jiang Chen became one of her most important friends in the whole year of senior high school. In this year, Xiao Yannan and Jiang Mengxue got closer and closer A month after the college entrance examination, Xiao Yannan and Jiang Mengxue were admitted to Beihang, while Jiang Chen was admitted to the next door Yanda. Beihang is far away from home. It takes more than two hours to drive one way to school every time. Xiao Yannan doesn''t want to live at home, so he moved to school after school. Jiang Mengxue also went. There were only two people left in the four person line. The person who carried her before also changed from Xiao Yannan to Jiang Chen. At the beginning, she was very unhappy, even if Jiang Chen had a better temper than Xiao Yannan, even if Jiang Chen would take her to many novel places, even if Jiang Chen would help her hide from the adults after she did something wrong But she still thinks that about Xiao Yannan. She is used to Xiao Yannan''s company and doesn''t want to be separated from him. But these words, she can''t say with Xiao Yannan, because Jiang Chen told her that Xiao Yannan likes Jiang Mengxue, and Jiang Mengxue also likes Xiao Yannan. In the past, it was not easy to fall in love in the third year of senior high school, but they didn''t have so much scruples in the University. They began to have a formal relationship. If she pesters Xiao Yannan all day, Xiao Yannan will have no time to be alone with Jiang Mengxue, which is very bad. In order to help them, she forced herself to give up and formed a habit for several years. Xiao Yannan seems to have forgotten that she is such a follower. Besides asking her whether she is used to being with Jiang Chen after military training, she never asked her again. He seemed eager to get rid of her burden. After all, she didn''t make him like herself. Think about this, she was sad lying in bed crying for a whole day. ¡­¡­ Later, she didn''t see Xiao Yannan very often for about four years. Because he went to university, only occasionally go home, and not every time he go home, she can catch up. tqR1 Gradually, their relationship became estranged. And she, also used to go to school with Jiang Chen, go out to play. After getting familiar with Jiang Chen, she found that he was so playful. He was unrestrained and didn''t stick to worldly ideas. He did what he thought. In his sophomore year, he even dropped out of school for half a year and traveled all over the world with a package on his back. When he came back, he told her about pirates in the Caribbean, natives in Brazil, and black people in the United States protesting racial inequality... Compared with Xiao Yannan, Jiang Chen always brought a new experience to others. At Jiangchen University, she was just 14 years old. At the beginning of February, the top of cardamom was more than 13; Spring breeze ten miles Yangzhou Road, roll on bead curtain is not as good as. Fourteen years old has been a watershed since ancient times. It is a sign of growing up from a girl to a girl. She is the only girl in the family who is used to doting on her, so the 14th birthday is very grand. Before her birthday, Jiang Chen told her that she would give her a big gift on that day. She was full of expectations. Occasionally, I will think about whether Xiao Yannan will come and what gift he will give her. But thinking about Jiang Mengxue, this idea of Yi has become a luxury. What''s more, she heard from grandfather Xiao that Xiao Yannan was working in other places that day, and she couldn''t leave at all. Her extravagant hopes naturally became hopeless. But what she didn''t expect was that on that day he came back and gave her a white jade hairpin. He came the latest, can appear the most dazzling, a straight uniform, let him become the most eye-catching presence. He put the white jade hairpin in her bun and said with a gentle smile that the little girl had finally grown into an adult. She looked at him and felt her heart thumping out of her chest. The girl''s heart touched, and the first person she liked was him. She never expected him to see himself. But at this moment, she couldn''t help thinking that she had already grown up. Could he see herself? She laughed, took his arm, and called brother Xiao, the most intimate name she had ever known a few years ago. But when she turned around, she saw Jiang Mengxue. At that time, Jiang Mengxue had already become a mature woman with concave and convex figure, and she had all kinds of amorous feelings in her behavior, which was beyond the reach of such a shriveled little girl. In contrast, she is like a gray ugly duckling, and Jiang Mengxue is the white swan. She sadly let go, and Jiang Mengxue went to Xiao Yannan''s side, naturally took his arm, asked her: Xiao manfeng, I help Yannan choose a gift for you, do you like it? At that moment, she knew that what he called Jiji ceremony was selected by Jiang Mengxue. She endured the bitterness of her heart, said she liked them, and asked when they would get married, so that she could get ready for the wedding gift early. Jiang Mengxue looks at Xiao Yannan with a pretty face. Xiao Yannan said that he had to wait. She said happily that no matter how long, she would wait. Turn around Shen, but like frost beat eggplant. She is so sad that she met Xiao Yannan first. Why did she lose in her age? If she was their age, would he like her first? But if it is always false, in reality, she is eight years younger than him, and she can never catch up with him, let alone Shangjiang Mengxue She left the birthday party and hid in the corner, secretly healing. Jiang Chen came down from the sky at that time, took her by the hand, and took her to run back up the mountain. He covered her eyes and said to give her a present. As a result, she opened her eyes and saw the stars all over the sky. It was the most beautiful scenery she had ever seen. She cheered under the stars running, Jiangchen a contrary to the usual madness, quietly looking at her. When she was crazy enough and they were lying on the grass together and looking at the night sky quietly, she heard Jiang Chen beside her, whispering, "Xiao Feng, I like you. After waiting for you for so many years, can you think about liking me?" She was stunned, and then in chaos. She always takes Jiang Chen as her brother and doesn''t think about it in other ways. How can he like her? Flustered, without a word, she got up and wanted to leave. Jiang Chen grabs her hand and tells her with a smile that he knows she likes Xiao Yannan and that she doesn''t like him, so he doesn''t embarrass her. He just wants her to know what he wants. When Jiang Chen said this, there was a faint loneliness in his eyes. Perhaps it is this loneliness that triggers her suffering of single Acacia to Xiao Yannan, which makes her feel sympathy for each other and calm down strangely. That night, she was lying on the mountain with him in the open air. While drinking, she told him how much she liked Xiao Yannan, but she didn''t dare to tell him, because she was afraid to hurt Jiang Mengxue, and she was afraid that Xiao Yannan would avoid her like snakes and scorpions... When she was drunk, she cried in his arms. Because she knows that what Xiao Yannan likes is Jiang Mengxue. If she only takes her as her sister, she can''t be with him in her life. Chapter 1326 After a big cry that night, she buried her hopeless first love. Jiang Chen also tacit understanding of not in front of her, again mention Xiao Yannan things. Later, after finishing university, Jiang Chen entered her school and became a high school teacher. From senior one to senior three, every time she went to higher school, he changed classes with her, and she worked as a head teacher in her class. His temper is getting better and better, and his tolerance for her is getting higher and higher. She was tired of doing the exercises, and he coaxed her to continue to do them; She was surrounded by other boys in the class. He called those boys out and asked them to invite their parents; When she came to the moon for the first time, she was so scared that she was at a loss. It was he who bought the winged angel and taught her to use those things with a red face. She became more and more used to Jiang Chen, and her feelings for him became deeper and deeper. But she knew in her heart that she loved him as a family member and regarded him as her brother. As she grew up day by day, Xiao Yannan was transferred back to the city from other places. He was young and promising, and became the successor of the Xiao family. Everyone had high hopes for him. He would often go back to Xiao''s house and come to he''s house to have dinner together, but there was no intimacy between him and her, and his estrangement seemed to be across a milky way. Mom, when everyone close to Grandpa Xiao mentioned Xiao Yannan to her, his words were full of pride, but he also mentioned Jiang Mengxue''s name like a shadow. They all know that Xiao Yannan will marry Jiang Mengxue in the future. Often at this time, her heart is filled with light pain at the same time, but also very happy, as soon as possible to stop their own heart, to avoid the more desperate abyss. On her 17th birthday, she received a notice from Yanda. On the night of receiving the notice, the family was very happy and invited many people to celebrate her successful entrance to the University. Xiao Yannan, Jiang Chen and Jiang Mengxue were all invited. In fact, according to her meaning, a simple family meal is good, why make a big fuss? My family doesn''t listen to me. I have to say happy things. I want to share them with you. Jiang Chen, on the other hand, pointed her nose and said that she had grown up and was not as open and frank as she was when she was a child. Hearing this, she thought faintly. Yes, time is changing and people are changing. She is no longer a little girl, and Xiao Yannan is not the big brother who was forced to accompany her. ¡­¡­tqR1 On the day of the dinner, she was held by her grandfather and toasted to her uncles and uncles. When it''s Xiao Yannan''s turn and Jiang Mengxue''s turn, Jiang xiaoyannan''s clothes are soiled by the wine sprinkled by the people next to him. Jiang Mengxue''s face is so bashful that she is cleaning his clothes for him. The whole table is making noise and asking when they will get married. Jiang Mengxue can''t help but make a fuss and say that they are getting engaged soon. It''s just a table. She listened to the numbness, and wished them a happy one hundred years with a smile. When toasting, Xiao Yannan''s hand touched her hand, hot like a fire. She withdrew in panic. But he asked her blandly, what''s the matter? After calming down, she felt that her reaction was a little extreme. He took her as his sister. What''s the common touch hand? Did not go to see Xiao Yannan, she secretly moved to Jiangchen''s side. Jiang Chen secretly told her to wait in the back garden, and he would take her to a good place to play. She nodded, then left her mother behind and quietly went to the back garden to wait for Jiang Chen. But I didn''t expect that it was Xiao Yannan, not Jiang Chen, who was waiting first. He was full of wine and red eyes. He came up to her and asked if she had someone he liked. She was hurt by his hand and asked him to let go. What can be exchanged is not freedom, but being pressed against the wall by him. He gave her a rude kiss, kneaded her body and said that he would not let her like others. She knew that he was not questioning himself, but Jiang Mengxue. He did not answer, like an irrational beast, constantly biting her. Tears rolled down. Not because of pain, not because of shame, but because of grievance. She can accept that he doesn''t love her, but she can''t accept that he regards her as someone else. When Jiang Chen comes, he sees that she is bullied by Xiao Yannan and fights with him. In the end, the two were caught by the family''s bodyguards, which was the end of the matter. Afterwards, Jiang Mengxue goes to her room and apologizes to her, saying that he has had a conflict with Xiao Yannan. In fact, he wants to get angry with her, but he takes her as himself. When Xiao Yannan wakes up, he apologizes to her and says he''s wrong. She knew that Xiao Yannan was wrong about the person. But Jiang Mengxue told the cruel truth herself. She felt that it really hurt. Her heart seemed to be cut into pieces by a knife. ¡­¡­ After that, she told Xiao Yannan and Jiang Mengxue that she had nothing to do with her, but in fact, only she knew, and she had a knot in her heart. In order to escape Xiao Yannan, she no longer went home, but moved to school. Jiang Chen didn''t break her embarrassment. Instead, she moved out to live with her and opened a post university bookstore near her school. She worked every day to earn her tuition. Their life is as dull as many years before. Every time Jiang Chen hugs her, she feels like she hugs herself. The students around them joked that she was Jiang Chen''s daughter-in-law. At first she explained, but later she explained too much, so she didn''t bother to talk about it. Don''t know this matter, how to spread to relatives and friends there, they all acquiesced to her and Jiang Chen''s relationship. Once more, Jiang Mengxue asked Jiang Chen when he would marry her at a dinner party between he and Xiao. He joked with her about whether she should call her sister-in-law or sister after she married her brother. With everyone''s questioning eyes and Jiang Chen''s silence, she nodded and recognized it. It''s so difficult to find a person who loves himself. It''s better to find one who loves himself. Jiang Chen always understands her thoughts, and has been selfishly dominating his feelings. Maybe, being with him can help him. That''s not bad. She nodded to admit the moment of their relationship, did not look at Xiao Yannan''s expression. Because she was afraid that what she saw was a smile of sincere blessing After the dinner, Jiang Chen asked her if she really wanted to be with her? He''s giving her one last chance to be sure of what she really is. She nodded without hesitation. Jiang Chen holds her and laughs loudly, as if she has won the world. She looked at his smile and felt that she had done something right. Not long after, Jiang Chen took her to see Aunt Jiang and uncle Jiang in person. Uncle Jiang was very good to her, but aunt Jiang was not satisfied. She said that she was too young to take care of people. Jiang Chen protects her in every way. In the end, mother Jiang can''t say anything more. At that time, she thought that not all lovers had to have soul stirring love and ordinary family affection, which was enough to support even individuals to go hand in hand Chapter 1327 Two months after she was with Jiang Chen, Xiao Yannan attended secret training and did not show up again. She was also relieved. Although it''s said to put it down, it doesn''t mean that you can put it down. Especially when others appear in front of her every day, it makes the process of giving up more painful. If he leaves, she can clear up her feelings for him faster. But she did not expect that his disappearance would take two years; What''s more, he didn''t expect that his reappearance would be the announcement of his engagement to Jiang Mengxue. This year, she was 19 years old, while he, Jiang Chen and Jiang Mengxue were 27 years old. When a man is 27 years old, it''s the best time to start a career. There are not many people urging him to get married. But for women, this age is quite embarrassing. Jiang Mengxue always said that she was not in a hurry, but when she attended other people''s wedding banquet or talked about the topic of marriage, the admiration between her eyebrows could not deceive people. Therefore, under the urging of Jiang''s mother for countless times, Xiao Yannan and Jiang Mengxue are finally engaged. At the engagement banquet, Jiang Mengxue wears a white wedding dress, and Xiao Yannan, who is standing next to him in a black suit, looks like a golden girl and a perfect match. The guests all gave their best wishes to them. tqR1 She sat at the table, holding Jiang Chen''s hand, so strong that she left a deep mark in his palm. When she recovered, she realized what she had done and said sorry to Jiang Chen. Jiang Chen said faintly, Xiao Feng, in fact, over the years, you always like him, right? At that moment, she lost her voice. She thought she was hiding it well, but she couldn''t hide it from Jiang Chen. This is a man who has loved her for seven years from the age of 13 to 20. Jiang Chen held her with red eyes and didn''t let everyone see her embarrassment. He sighed in her ear and said: Xiao Feng, I''ve been waiting for you. But remember, no matter how patient people are, there will always be a tired day. At that moment, she realized that Jiang Chen would not always be with her. If he doesn''t respond, he will eventually be tired, leave her, marry other women and have children. She was afraid of losing him, so she told him that she would try to love him. Jiang Chen held her arm tightly. Dry the tears, she looked to the stage again, just and Xiao Yannan''s eyes on. Dressed in a white suit, he looked at his direction without expression. She grinned and showed an ugly smile. He twisted his brows to divert his eyes, just like the expression of disgust when he saw her for the first time. He manfeng smiles, but tears flow in his heart. He whispers: brother Xiao, I won''t wait for you any more. I''m really tired *** After the engagement banquet, she entered the second half of her junior year and applied for a three-month job in Northwest China. At that time, the northwest was undeveloped, and many places were wilderness. Jiang Chen was worried about her and said he would accompany her in the past. She told him that she was going to exercise herself, and that if she had a boyfriend by her side, others would say her. She would call him and ask him to pick him up. Jiang Chen reluctantly let go. She always felt that she was a vigorous weed and could survive wherever she went. But when she got to the northwest, she found that the place where she lived before was paradise. There was dry air, little rainfall, and a serious lack of drinking water. When she turned on the tap, what came out of it was not pure water, but reddish brown water full of mud smell. In this way, the air burst out. In addition to these, there are also many problems, such as lack of materials, lack of contact with the outside world As a child, she couldn''t bear the harsh environment and began to have various symptoms, from dizziness and nosebleed to tinnitus and syncope. When she fainted on the ground again, she cried and called Jiang Chen, saying that she was going to die. Can Yin and Yang, the phone that hear her talk is Xiao Yannan. He listened to her in silence and said only one word - I''ll take you back. In her astonishment, he hung up. Sick and confused, she looked at the name displayed on the phone screen and thought she had a hallucination. But that night, I saw Xiao Yannan, who was full of dust. Only then did she know that the person who answered the phone at that time was really him. He held her, who was sick and lost 20 jin, and scolded her with a cold face. Why did he want to come to such a ghost place. She nestled in his arms and kept crying. He said, how grow so big, still so delicate, say a few words fell into Doudou. She cried and said that she was not coquettish. But she did not have the courage to say another word - she shed tears, because after so many years, he finally agreed to hold her again. It''s just that he''s someone else''s fiance. And she is someone else''s girlfriend. They will never. ¡­¡­ After returning from the northwest, her cold relationship with Xiao Yannan for many years seems to have been broken. Every time she meets, Xiao Yannan doesn''t always talk to her with a straight face, but with a smile. She felt that brother Xiao in her memory seemed to be back. But it is also clear that he is only her brother Xiao and has nothing else to do with him. But just like that, she was satisfied. Later, I went to Xiao''s house. Grandfather Xiao secretly took her hand and said that for so many years, he thought they were making trouble and would never make up. Unexpectedly, all of a sudden, they got along harmoniously. Grandfather Xiao also told her that he had always hoped that she would be his granddaughter-in-law. But fate is so wonderful that what you hope may not come true. Besides, Jiang Mengxue and Jiang Chen are good people. At that time, grandfather Xiao was in poor health. She took grandfather Xiao''s hand and told him to take good care of himself. Grandfather Xiao said with a smile that he was still waiting to hold his great grandson and would surely live well Two years later, she graduated from university. I didn''t rely on my family. With my own skills, I found a job as a reporter in a small company. Although I usually report small things, it''s full. Jiang Han is still running that bookstore. He says he likes it and plans to keep it open. When I get old, I will keep a dog with her and sit at the door of the shop, drinking tea and watching the sunset fall. She''s looking forward to a future like that. But really want to marry him, still feel a little awkward. She always said that if she waited, Jiang Chen would let her. But Jiang Chen can wait, but the Jiang family can''t wait any longer. Jiang Chen is the only son of the Jiang family. He was 31 years old at that time. He was unmarried and had no children. People of his age, except Xiao Yannan, already had wives and children. Jiang''s mother mentioned marriage to him more than once. At first, she could use her as a pretext. But when she graduated from University, it was obviously perfunctory to use such an excuse again. Chapter 1328 Mother Jiang is more and more anxious. After all kinds of urging them failed, Jiang''s mother secretly told her, Xiao Feng, aunt is not biased against you, but you don''t like Jiang Chen, so don''t drag him. His child seems to be romantic and uninhibited, but in fact, he is determined that a person will not let go easily. If you don''t want to go with him all your life, let him go and find someone else. Auntie, please. It was the first time that mother Jiang told her why she didn''t like her - from the first sight, mother Jiang couldn''t see her half love for Jiang Chen. But being a mother can''t disobey her child''s wish, so even though she is dissatisfied with her, mother Jiang has tolerated her for so many years. Until now, I couldn''t bear it any more, so I made it clear. Mother Jiang can see it. What about Jiang Chen? Has he tolerated her all these years? He manfeng felt for the first time that he was so cruel to Jiang Chen. Mother Jiang gave her three days to think about it. If she nods her head and agrees, she will hold an engagement ceremony for them. If she can''t, she will come out in person and make it clear to Jiang Chen. ¡­¡­ Three days later¡ª¡ª She called Jiang Chen, asked him if he wanted to marry him, and told him that he might not fall in love with him in his life. Jiang Chen was silent for a moment and said that he just wanted to be with her. So, she promised mother Jiang that she would arrange the wedding first. The engagement invitation flew to the hands of relatives and friends like snowflakes. Finally, the invitation to the Xiao family was sent by her. On that day, Xiao Yannan and Jiang Mengxue were also there. When Xiao''s mother received the invitation, she joked with them and said, "in a flash, Xiao Feng is engaged too. You''ve been engaged for two years. When will you get married and have a grandson for me?"? At that time, Jiang Mengxue was no longer young. She was 31 years old, and a woman who gave birth after 35 years old was a very old woman. No wonder mother Xiao took the opportunity to remind her. Jiang Mengxue embraces Xiao Yannan, full face of shame: everything depends on Anan, I can at any time. Xiao Yannan lightly said a sentence, and so on. She sat on one side, listening to what they said, and said politely that there was no need to wait any longer. Grandfather Xiao was still waiting for his great grandson. This year, she finally learned to numb lingchi his heart. Say the same thing as others. Xiao Yannan said with a cold face: what''s your business? For so many years, I haven''t learned anything else, but I''ve learned to meddle with mice and dogs. She was stunned. In the end, Jiang Mengxue got around and said not to put too much pressure on him. They were not in a hurry. She laughed and got up to leave. ¡­¡­ November 10 is the date of her engagement to Jiang Chen. Jiang Chen is the only son of the Jiang family, and she is the only granddaughter of the he family. In order to show their importance, the two families invited everyone they could. This banquet was even more grand than when Xiao Yannan and Jiang Mengxue were engaged. During the dinner, she took Jiang Chen''s hand and toasted Xiao Yannan and Jiang Mengxue. Xiao Yannan''s wine cup accidentally slipped and fell on her dress. He apologized to her. She said with a smile that it doesn''t matter, let Jiang Chen continue to toast, he turned to the lounge to change other clothes. In the middle of changing clothes, Xiao Yannan breaks into her room and presses her against the wall. She pulled up her clothes in panic and asked if he was drunk again. She took her as Jiang Mengxue. He said no, he knew it was her. Before she could ask, he would tear her clothes to pieces and yell at her not to be with Jiang Chen. When her body was torn, she heard him saying in her ear that he loved her in a trance. At that moment, the heart surged with joy, over all the pain and guilt. She hugged him tightly and silently told him over and over again, brother Nan, I like you so much I love it, I love it After love, she sleeps with fatigue and happiness, thinking that when she wakes up, she will be accompanied by him and face the storm of everyone together. But when you open your eyes, he is no longer around. Some only she a person, full of ambiguous traces of lying on the bed, and the bed is a face of iron and blue Jiangchen and mother Jiang. Jiang''s mother rushed up to fight her and said that she was shameless. How could she be worthy of Jiang Chen? Jiang Chen holds mother Jiang and asks her who did this to her. With tears in her eyes, she kept saying sorry to Jiang Chen. Can never say a word about Xiao Yannan. Jiang Chen is such a smart person, how can he not understand who is the man who can let her defend after being insulted? Extremely disappointed, he said to her - Xiao Feng, I will announce the cancellation of our engagement, today''s matter, I will not see, you do it yourself. After that, Jiang Chen left with his mother without looking back. She sat on the bed and kept saying sorry. She knew how shameless she was and how deeply she hurt Jiang Chen. But she really can''t control herself. As long as Xiao Yannan beckons, she will be attracted by him uncontrollably She went to Jiang''s home in person to apologize. Jiang''s family didn''t see her behind closed doors. Later, she blocked the door of Jiang''s home all day. At 11 o''clock in the night, she saw Jiang Chen holding other girls and returning to Jiang''s home. He told her that he had broken off the relationship with her and hoped that she would not come to her again. After she said she was sorry, she went back to he''s home. Tqr1 grandfather heard that she and Jiang Chen broke their engagement, angry, punished her to kneel in the yard one day and one night. She is willing to go through that difficult day, and so on grandfather finally calm down, she dragged the body with scars to find Xiao Yannan. But when she arrived at Xiao''s home, she saw Xiao Yannan holding Jiang Mengxue in her arms and pitying him. At that moment, she was struck by thunder. How can I forget, even if I draw a clear line with Jiang Chen, the person Xiao Yannan loves is not her, but Jiang Mengxue. But if he loves Jiang Mengxue, why should he provoke her that night? She wanted to rush up and question him. But in the end, she didn''t even have the courage to question. Because, from the beginning to the end, she is the third person who has been involved. The result of being teased is also her punishment for Jiang Chen''s unfaithfulness. What face do you have to question others When she returned to he''s home, she was seriously ill and burned for a whole day and night. She was a little more conscious. She took her mother''s hand and begged her to allow her to study abroad. Mother agreed. On the third day, she went to Australia with a high fever. A month later, Xiao Yannan called her and asked why she wanted to leave. She said with a smile, that night was just a mistake, do you want to let the mistake continue? He wanted to, but she didn''t. After hanging up the phone, she was sitting on the cold floor of the bathroom with a pregnancy test stick with two bars, crying in the dark. Chapter 1329 Life in Australia is long and hard. At first, she hated the baby in her stomach and wanted to take it away countless times. But the doctor said she was too weak to have an abortion. While she was busy with her graduate work, she took care of herself. Gradually, over time, she had feelings for her baby. She thought that even if Xiao Yannan didn''t want it and kept it by herself secretly, there would be nothing wrong. But in the end, the baby still didn''t keep in the stomach, and left her after the fifth month of fetal movement. A person lying on the cold operating table, she did not shed a tear, perhaps children know that their birth is not glorious, so refused. ¡­¡­ After she lost her child, she worked hard to carry out scientific research. The professors in the college attached great importance to her. Two years later, after the completion of her postgraduate studies, her tutor suggested that she should become an Australian citizen and stay in the University for further development. She got the recommended form and hesitated for a while. When she was ready to fill it out, her family called and said that grandfather Xiao was critically ill and wanted to see her and let her go back to China immediately. From childhood to adulthood, grandfather Xiao was very kind to her. Before he left, if she couldn''t meet him, she would regret for life. So she asked her tutor for a few days'' leave, and she flew back to China. After two years, back to the imperial capital, everything has changed. Xiao Yannan inherited everything from the Xiao family and carried it forward. Everyone was in awe of him. But in my memory, grandfather Xiao, who is always full of spirit, is a lot older, lying on the hospital bed, thin and without any human form. Grandfather Xiao can''t see. He takes her hand and calls Xiao Feng. With tears in her eyes, she called grandfather Xiao. Xiao grandfather smile, said: Xiao Feng, you finally come back. It has been two years since you came back. I thought you were going to take root abroad. She cried in silence. Grandfather Xiao told her a lot of things when she was a child. At last, he pulled Xiao Yannan beside him and folded their hands together. He said: son, grandfather can''t see you have a great grandson. After grandfather leaves, you should live well. She had no time to explain. Xiao Yannan replied: grandfather, don''t worry, I will take good care of her. Grandfather Xiao smiles and closes his eyes peacefully. Xiao Yannan held her and grandfather Xiao''s hands tightly, with tears in his eyes. It was the first time she had seen him cry since she knew him. Clearly did not make a sound, tears did not fall, but people are most distressed. She reached out to wipe the tears from the corner of his eyes. Xiao Yannan hugged her tightly and buried her head on her shoulder, as stiff as a stone. At this time, Jiang Mengxue''s voice rang out at the door. She looked back and saw Jiang Mengxue''s red eyes and pain on her face. Xiao Yannan gets up and goes after Jiang Mengxue. At that moment, she only felt that she had been slapped in the face. Why do you practice yourself again and again? Is it true that the lessons we learned last time are not enough? Do you have to lose another child or your own life to give up on him? tqR1 ¡­¡­ When Xiao Yannan and Jiang Mengxue come back, they have already made up. Jiang Mengxue smiles and says sorry to her, because she misunderstood her. She said with a smile, it''s OK. Turn your eyes to see Xiao Yannan again, your eyes are indifferent. After the funeral of Xiao''s grandfather, she went home and lived for a short time. Her grandfather seemed to forgive her for what she had done. He often talked to her and said that he was old and wanted her to go home with him. She wanted to be with her grandfather, but she hesitated when she thought that she would often meet Xiao Yannan when she came back here. Procrastinating middle-aged, Jiang Mengxue repeatedly asked her, when she and Jiang Han is how, is her brother sorry for her, she will leave sad? After she left, Jiang Chen married a girl and gave birth to a son in less than a year. For this reason, everyone thinks that Jiang Chen failed her, and even Jiang Mengxue thinks so. She knew that Jiang Chen wanted to protect her reputation, but she didn''t say what happened in those years, so she explained it to Jiang Mengxue several times, saying that it was the end of fate and it was natural. Jiang Mengxue finally believes that Jiang Chen didn''t do anything sorry for her. ¡­¡­ After that, Jiang Mengxue often came to her to share with her about Xiao Yannan. He said he was more than gentle, but not delicate enough, always ignore her feelings as a girl; He said that he devoted himself to his career all day, often could not remember her birthday, and occasionally thought of buying gifts, which were all diamonds, necklaces and so on; He''s not young, but he doesn''t like people talking about marriage. When he talks about it, he likes to be black faced What Jiang Mengxue said to her was Xiao Yannan she didn''t know, and she didn''t want to know. But fortunately, no matter how close the relationship between Jiang Mengxue and her, Xiao Yannan never appeared in front of her several times. She thought, maybe he was embarrassed on that night two years ago. After half a year in China, she decided to stay, not for anything else, but for her grandfather. Grandfather''s health is really bad. With the lessons of grandfather Xiao, she didn''t want to be with him in his last time She has opened a small Research Institute in China. Besides being busy with the Research Institute, she goes home to accompany her family. Occasionally, mom and dad mentioned her marriage. She was vague about the past. After such a plain and busy year, she finally ushered in her 25th birthday. This year, Jiang Mengxue and Xiao Yannan were 33 years old. They are still unmarried. Xiao mother and Jiang mother two people, repeatedly urged, Jiang Mengxue complained with her more times. Most of the time, she would listen to her left ear and listen to her right ear. Once or twice, she would think, why didn''t Xiao Yannan marry Jiang Mengxue early? Clearly he loves her so much, give her a guarantee of marriage, what is the problem? But I just think about it and forget it in the twinkling of an eye In the second half of her twenty-five years old, she began to accept her mother''s arrangement and go on all kinds of blind dates. The conditions of he''s family are good, but due to the confidentiality of his father''s work, it''s not good to make too much publicity. Therefore, the objects of blind date are either people from the same department, most of whom grew up with her from childhood, and they can''t spark any other sparks except brother sister relationship; Or ordinary people who have nothing to do with the industry and have a slightly better family, but she can''t bring up interest in these people. Even if they were not compared with Xiao Yannan, they were less than one in ten thousand of Jiang Chen''s. After more than 20 blind dates, the other party fell in love with her, but she finally turned them off. The mother nodded her head and asked, is she someone? Who can not see? She said no. Mother asked several times, did not get the answer, they feel that her heart is high, gas simply no longer care about her. She also stole leisure and spent more time in the Research Institute. Jiang Mengxue quarreled with Xiao Yannan quite frequently because of the marriage problem for some time. Every time he hurt her heart, Jiang Mengxue ran to the Research Institute and found her crying. She listened to her distress with a bitter smile on her lips. Twenty five years old, on the night of new year''s Eve, Jiang Mengxue called her and said that she had quarreled with Xiao Yannan again, hoping that she could go out with her. At that time, her grandfather had a fever. She wanted to stay at home to take care of him, but she didn''t agree. Jiang Mengxue hangs up. She thought that Jiang Mengxue would go to other people. But did not expect, later, Jiang Mengxue will have that kind of thing. Chapter 1330 The next morning, after cooking porridge for her grandfather, she set out to go to the Research Institute. As soon as the car opened, she met mother Jiang. She stopped to say hello to mother Jiang, but she got a heavy slap. Jiang''s mother rips at her and scolds her. When will she harm Jiang''s family? Why did she harm her son and her daughter? Is a fog water, Jiang Chen timely appear, say sorry to her, and then cry fainting Jiang mother, took to his car to leave. Two days later, she learned from Jiang Chen that Jiang Mengxue and Xiao Yannan had a fight in the middle of the night and ran out. On the way to my apartment, I met four tramps who were dragged to the construction site. More than 4 am, was found by passers-by, and called the police. When the people of the Jiang family arrive, Jiang Mengxue becomes crazy and wants to commit suicide. From the call records, mother Jiang sees that Jiang Mengxue''s last phone call was with her. She thinks that in order to revenge herself for breaking up her relationship with Jiang Chen, she deliberately looks for Jiang Mengxue who was harmed by others, so she comes to her for the first time. She carefully recalled that night, when Jiang Mengxue hung up the phone, she seemed to say - who are you? But at that time, she was in a hurry to give the medicine to her grandfather, and didn''t pay attention to this sentence. Afterwards, she thought for countless times, was that the time when Jiang Mengxue was in danger? If you go to see Jiang Mengxue, or find someone else to see her and accompany her, will things be different? But no amount of regrets and assumptions can change the status quo. Jiang Mengxue is half responsible for the accident. ¡­¡­ Three days after Jiang Mengxue''s accident, she rushed to the hospital to see Jiang Mengxue. But even the face did not see, Jiang Chen was blocked in the door. Jiang Chen told her that Jiang Mengxue was stimulated. Except Xiao Yannan, she would go crazy when she saw anyone. She had better not go near her. She stood at the door, heard xiaoyannan comfort Jiang Mengxue, and promised to take care of her all her life. It was the first time that she felt that a man who was so indifferent on weekdays would have such a gentle side. She left with Jiang Chen. Jiang Chen asked her whether she still liked Xiao Yannan. She said, I don''t like it anymore. He said it''s best not to like it because Xiao Yannan is not the person she knows. She didn''t understand what he said at that time, until later. ¡­¡­ Six months after Jiang Mengxue''s death, she often went to the hospital to see her because of guilt. At first, when Jiang Mengxue was close to her, she would scream to let her go and even stab her with scissors. But gradually, Jiang Mengxue became quiet and sat in the corner like a puppet, motionless. When she went, she would meet Xiao Yannan most of the time, but they didn''t have the same words as before. He is silent, she is more silent than he is. All their words revolve around Jiang Mengxue. It was also during this period that she found that Xiao Yannan really loved Jiang Mengxue deeply. Even if something like that happened, he would never leave her. Even the nurses can''t stand Jiang Mengxue''s violence, but he can not only stand it, but also be considerate to Jiang Mengxue. Even the slightest grievance will not let her suffer. She always envies Jiang Mengxue when she is watching. It''s a very happy person to get such a man who loves her all his life. While admiring, she feels sorry for Jiang Mengxue and doesn''t understand Xiao Yannan. Why does he love Jiang Mengxue so much, but he tangles with himself several times? Is it true that, as others say, no matter how much a man loves a woman, he will cheat occasionally? I can''t figure it out. I don''t care. No matter what the answer is, she doesn''t want to know any more. ¡­¡­ Jiang Mengxue''s illness is gradually getting better, and Jiang''s mother no longer points to her face and scolds her as a bane. Everything seems to be back to the past. But it just seems that many subtle things have changed. For example, mother Xiao''s attitude towards her, unconsciously, is no longer as intimate as before, but with imperceptible alienation. Even, when talking to her, I would say from time to time that I don''t care what happened to Jiang Mengxue. In my life, I only recognized Jiang Mengxue as a daughter-in-law, and no other girl would want to marry into Xiao''s family. She always felt that there was something in mother Xiao''s words. But when I think about it carefully, I don''t think I''ve done anything that mother Xiao misunderstood. Later, when she heard mother Xiao talking to mother Jiang, she knew that they all knew that she had loved Xiao Yannan. About Jiang Mengxue, Xiao Yannan tells them that it''s because he quarrels with Jiang Mengxue that he runs out. When he meets those tramps, no wonder she. Hearing these words, they said openly that it was none of her business, but they had already convicted her in their heart, thinking that it was her jealousy that caused Jiang Mengxue''s harm. Xiao''s mother also said that she was deep-seated and ruthless. This kind of girl is not suitable to be Xiao''s daughter-in-law. She listened to their discussion behind their backs, with a bitter smile on her lips. Let''s forget about mother Jiang. Mother Xiao watched her grow up from the age of seven. Don''t you understand her? But they are the closest people who doubt you the most On her 26th birthday, she felt the rush of time for the first time. When her memory was still seven years old, the blink of an eye had already reached the age of 26. Birthday party, she wanted to spend quietly. But Xiao''s father said that over the years, we''d better have dinner together. On the night of the hotel, everyone drank a lot of wine. When she helped her mother back to her room, she came out and met Xiao Yannan. He stood in the corridor, leaning against the wall, with a cigarette in his right hand. The light blue smoke blurred his expression. She paused for a few seconds, ready to go around when he left. He grabbed her by the arm and pulled her to himself. He asked, how long do you want to run away after you have escaped me for so many years? She struggled to say, you read the wrong person, Mengxue in front of the hall. He kisses down and says, he manfeng, the person I want is you, not Mengxue. Taking care of her is just responsibility. If it wasn''t for her accident, I would have broken up with her and been with you. She was stunned. That night, he quarreled with her because the Jiang family urged him to marry Jiang Mengxue. In a hurry, he said goodbye to Jiang Mengxue. She said, you let me think. But he did not give her time, dragged her to the next room. After that, everything was done under his compulsion. Entangled, she bited his shoulder painfully, asked him how to be worthy of Jiang Mengxue? Tqr1 he looked her in the eyes deeply and said that he had missed her three years and didn''t want to miss it again this time. Later, in his narration, she learned that three years ago, he wanted to be with her, but she ran away without a trace. He wanted to find her, but there was an emergency, so he had to go to a city. After she came back from Australia, because he hated her leaving for no reason, he was so indifferent to her. Only after Mengxue''s accident did he wake up and realize that things are changeable. If they waste time, they will miss each other. So now he wants to make up for everything. She listened to what he said, and her tears fell more fiercely. He is separated from her not only for three years, but also for Jiang Mengxue. They are together. What should Jiang Mengxue do? Chapter 1331 She didn''t want to promise him, so after that time, she tried to avoid him. But I didn''t expect that, from then on, he blocked her everywhere. Saw for nearly half a year, until an ambush, he fought to protect her, she agreed to stay with him. At that time, he also promised that he would properly arrange Jiang Mengxue. After that, he sent Jiang Mengxue abroad for treatment and told his family about them. Xiao''s mother strongly objected to their being together, saying that there was no maple in the family, so she left. In the end, Xiao Yannan didn''t know what to do to persuade her mother, and even the Jiang family was settled. Everyone no longer objected to their being together. According to the truth, she should be happy, but in fact, every minute and every second with him, she felt like stepping on the cloud. Happiness, and feel at any time will fall from the cloud, fall to pieces. What happened later did prove her premonition. It''s just, it''s more tragic and bloody than she thought. ¡­¡­ One day after a month of formal contact with Xiao Yannan, she went to the research institute to do experiments according to her usual habits. Jiang Mengxue, who should have been treated abroad, somehow ran out of the hospital and asked if she was with Xiao Yannan. She was so flustered that she didn''t know how to answer. But from her silence, Jiang Mengxue got a positive answer. Like crazy, she poured a bucket of oil into the laboratory and ignited it. The fire devoured everything, and she was trapped in the laboratory with Jiang Mengxue. Hearing the news, Xiao Yannan rushes into the fire and holds out Jiang Mengxue. From beginning to end, he never looked at her. At that time, she naively thought that he was in a hurry and didn''t have time to care about her. But when he was rescued by the firemen and rushed to the hospital, he personally heard him say to Jiang Mengxue - I''m with her just for revenge. She did harm to you at the beginning. She just knew. He''s with her. It''s just a crazy lie. He didn''t believe her from the beginning, but just like everyone else, he determined that she was jealous of Jiang Mengxue, and only in this way could he harm Jiang Mengxue. He hated her for hurting the woman he loved most, so that he could be with her, so that at her happiest moment, he could humiliate her and make her feel the same pain as Jiang Mengxue. Tears fell, and she realized how stupid she was. Mingming always knows that Xiao Yannan is deeply in love with Jiang Mengxue. Why don''t you think about it? Why does he suddenly fall in love with her? There is no explanation other than revenge. I deserve what I''ve come to! ¡­¡­ She left the hospital in a daze and was hit by a car when she walked across the road. The third day after she was sent to the hospital, she saw Xiao Yannan with a haggard face. He guarded by her bed, said: Jiang Mengxue has been rescued back, now it''s OK, he can accompany her well. She watched him act. Heart in pain, but with his face. It is she who owes Jiang Mengxue. Since he wants to revenge, it''s as he wishes. ¡­¡­tqR1 After Jiang Mengxue''s accident, she never saw her again. Maybe Xiao Yannan didn''t want her to hurt his beloved woman again, so she hid her. That''s fine. She has no face to see Jiang Mengxue again. Xiao Yannan is getting better and better to her. She smiles and cooperates with him in acting, ready to fall into the abyss at any time. A year after they were together, he proposed to her and promised to marry her for the rest of her life. She looked at the ring on her ring finger and laughed and wept. Maybe he is ready to slap her in the face at the wedding to make her lose face, so as to retaliate for Jiang Mengxue? In fact, it was just as she expected. On the day of marriage, he answered a phone call, saying that something happened to Jiang Mengxue and left her in a hurry. Facing hundreds of guests, she presided over the wedding by herself with a smile. She thought that after the revenge, Xiao Yannan would have a showdown with her and tell her that everything was just a revenge. But she underestimated Xiao Yannan''s hatred for her. He wanted to torture her day by day. During the two years of marriage, he was very kind to her, but every time she fell into the sky net woven by his tender love, Jiang Mengxue''s three words would penetrate into her ears, reminding her that everything is just a revenge. In her third year of marriage, Jiang Chen''s wife died in an air crash. Jiang Chen was drunk and dreamt of death for a month. When she rushed to see him, he was so thin that he took her hand and said that he was sorry for his wife. When his wife was alive, he didn''t treat her well. After she left, he felt how much he ignored her. At that time, she knew that Jiang Chen didn''t put her down when she got married for the first two years. He married his wife just to make her leave at ease. Marriage without feelings is terrible, especially for people as young as Jiang Chen, which is a disaster. He couldn''t face his wife or open his heart to her, so he ignored her day by day, like looking at the air. But his wife treated him the same no matter what he thought. Later, he gradually softened by her and wanted to change his attitude towards her, but he didn''t know how to change it. This time his wife went back to the United States to visit relatives. He wanted to wait for her to come back and propose to her again to make up for the relationship between them. But she''ll never come back. Jiang Chen said in the end, in front of her, crying like a child. She held him in her arms, silent Jiang Chen can''t take care of his children, especially after his wife''s death. When he takes care of his children by himself, he is always in a hurry. She advised him to find a nanny, or to take some clothes for mother Jiang. But Jiang Chen is not at ease to give the child to anyone. As a last resort, she can only help him take care of the child. In the process, she asked herself that she had no ambiguous relationship with Jiang Chen. But it happened to fall in Xiao Yannan''s eyes, and became an infidelity. He began to sneer at her. She didn''t care, and he made it worse. When they got into a quarrel, she asked for a divorce, and he became violent. At first, he just smashed things at home, and later he even hit her. When she was black and blue, he softened and asked her to forgive. Over and over the course of a year, she was physically and mentally tired. At the same time also understand, Xiao Yannan is really changed. He is no longer brother Xiao in her memory, and she is not he manfeng who follows him naively. They are no longer what they used to be. Together, it will only be a disaster. She wanted to be free, but she had forgotten the way back and how to go. Maybe only by death can she eliminate the hatred in Xiao Yannan''s heart and let her not owe Jiang Mengxue any more Chapter 1332 Later, she suffered from depression. She didn''t want to move and eat all day. Every time Xiao Yannan touched her, she felt sick and wanted to vomit. After several tosses, he pinched her neck and said with red eyes that one day when he was around, she would never want to be with other men. After that night, he stopped talking to her. Most of the time, they stay outside, occasionally come back, and press her on the bed quietly to vent their lust. ¡­¡­ In the fourth year of marriage, she was 32 and he was 40. Both of them are old, but they still have no children. Mother Xiao reminded them to go to the hospital for an examination to see whose problem it was. She refused at first, but was finally forced by Xiao Yannan to take her to the hospital for examination. Examination report shows that she because of the previous abortion, resulting in a thin uterine wall, easily unable to conceive. Perhaps, this is her retribution. Even heaven is blaming her for hurting Jiang Mengxue and Jiang Chen. So she couldn''t even have a child. Xiao Yannan came back home with a gloomy face and asked her whose child she was pregnant with, was Jiang Chen''s? She said with a smile, whose child have I had? Don''t you know? From the beginning to the end, she only had a relationship with him, but he came to question her. Isn''t that ridiculous? But he didn''t believe her. Or he never believed her. After hearing her answer, his first reaction was that she had been pregnant with Jiang Chen''s child. He slapped her angrily and called her a bitch. She looked at him with a ferocious face, laughing and crying wildly. The appearance of madness scared him. In the end, he didn''t do it again. He just warned her not to associate with Jiang Chen, otherwise he would not be rude to Jiang Chen. After venting, he slammed the door and left. She was disheartened by the mess. ¡­¡­ After that day, she had a cold war with him. He doesn''t go home any more. He plays flute all night and even takes women home. Occasionally hear friends mention her, also is to hint her, tube Xiao Yannan, don''t let him be other women hook to soul. She didn''t want to, and she didn''t care about him. She was tired of all this. It would be better if he would divorce her. If we refuse to divorce, let''s torture each other. ¡­¡­ When Jiang Mengxue appeared in front of her again, she knew that everything should be finished. In the fire, Jiang Mengxue destroyed his face, but it was also a blessing in disguise. Xiao Yannan sent her to Japan for cultivation. About half a year later, she returned to China. She didn''t show up before because she was still doing psychotherapy. Now it''s finally good. She has just returned to the imperial capital. Jiang Mengxue said he wanted to talk to her. She said, OK, I''ll talk to you when I get your nephew home. After seeing off Jiang Chen''s son Jiang Bo, she went to her rented room with Jiang Mengxue. Jiang Mengxue said that she remembered what happened before. That night, after talking to her on the phone, she didn''t have an accident. She only came across the three hooligans after drinking. When she woke up, she told her mother that he manfeng had done her harm. Jiang Mengxue also said that when she went to the Research Institute, she was conscious. She just wanted to burn he manfeng, so that no one would rob Xiao Yannan from her. Jiang Mengxue also said a lot She looked at Jiang Mengxue''s more and more sinister face and said, aren''t you afraid that I will tell others all this? Jiang Mengxue said, do you think someone will believe you? Even Xiao Yannan doesn''t believe you. Who do you expect to believe you? Jiang Mengxue said, began to laugh madly. Smile of the whole person are distorted, Jiang Mengxue with her ruthless way, you took my favorite person, I will never forgive you! She said, OK, I''ll wait. ¡­¡­ After separated from Jiang Mengxue, she didn''t tell Xiao Yannan what Jiang Mengxue said to herself. Because Jiang Mengxue is right, Xiao Yannan doesn''t believe her at all. What''s the use of saying it? It just made him despise her more and torture her cruelly. She has been waiting for Jiang Mengxue''s revenge on herself. But Jiang Mengxue didn''t make any noise. Until her grandfather''s birthday party, she drank a glass of wine and became dizzy, she realized that Jiang Mengxue finally began to revenge on her. But at this moment, she was surprisingly calm. After Jiang Mengxue''s revenge, she and Xiao Yannan divorce and let them be together. Then she can be free for the rest of her life. When she woke up, she saw her traces all over her body and the naked Jiangchen lying beside her. Before I could react, the door of the room was pushed open from the outside. Xiao Yannan looks at her with an angry face, yells at the slut, and then smashes everything in the room in a rage. She calmly looked at him, came out of the room and came to Jiang Mengxue¡ª¡ª requite like for like. Jiang Mengxue said that to her. She said, yes, I don''t owe you at last. I have signed the divorce agreement and locked it in the bookcase drawer at home. Do you have time for Xiao Yannan to sign it. Three years of marriage had already exhausted all her energy. Now that she has finally paid all her debts, she no longer has to bear the pressure in her heart and continue to live. She thought that Xiao Yannan would divorce her and stay with Jiang Mengxue. But in fact, contrary to her expectation, Xiao Yannan refused to divorce, and even forced her back home. He humiliated her day by day, calling her a slut and a slut, wasting his heart on her. She just wanted to laugh. When did he have a real love for her? Tqr1 Oh, yes, it was only when I was a child. Two months after she was trapped in the villa with his ankles, she began to vomit, couldn''t swallow anything, and quickly lost weight. She thought she had anorexia, but unexpectedly, she came to the doctor for examination and said she was pregnant. Knowing that she was pregnant, Xiao Yannan was furious and said that she was pregnant with Jiang Chen''s wild seed and asked her to kill her child. She refused. He beat her himself and said he would beat the wild seed. So heavy fists and feet hit her, her last trace of affection for him was also wiped out. How can I fall in love with such a devil like man? He is really less than one ten thousandth of Jiang Chen''s. She didn''t want to have anything to do with him, but she wanted to keep her baby. Maybe it''s not the end of life. The child in his stomach has experienced all kinds of abuse, but he has survived tenaciously. When the doctor checked her again, he told Xiao Yannan that her constitution was not suitable for abortion, otherwise she would die of massive bleeding during the operation. Xiao Yannan may not have tortured her enough, but at last he tolerated the child. But every time he looked at her stomach, he made her scared. Chapter 1333 She knew that he couldn''t hold the child. Even if the child is born safely, he will kill it. In order to keep the child, she is bound to be unable to stay with Xiao Yannan. But it''s not easy to leave him? In just a few years, his influence in the imperial capital expanded rapidly, and he family could not match him. Afraid that he left home, Xiao Yannan caught up with him. In order to fight for time and opportunity for herself, she began to gradually take off her guard against him, forcing herself to be nice to him and greet him with a smile. Finally, after three months of hard work, Xiao Yannan finally showed her a smiling face and let her out, but still had to be followed. She doesn''t mind if someone follows her. As long as she can get in touch with others and help herself, she can escape. She tried her best to get in touch with her father secretly and let him find a way to help herself. Her parents finally answered her letter a week later. It is said that three days later, she will find a chance to come out from Xiao Yannan and send her on the plane back to Australia. She tried to stabilize Xiao Yannan. However, what she didn''t know at that time was that Xiao Yannan had already known his father''s plan in private. He looked at her coldly, like a clown, and planned everything with fear. Until the moment of boarding, he took people to block her way. Looking at her face frightened, he said with a smile, this life do not want to escape his palm. After being captured, she was kept at home and could not leave the villa again. His father was also jailed by Xiao Yannan. He told her that if he wanted his parents to be safe, he would send the child away and live with him after he was born. When he is not angry, he will naturally solve her father''s problem. If she doesn''t agree, she will be buried with the whole family. For her father, she had to choose to stay with him. But after that, she began to have nightmares all night, dreaming that she had given birth to her child, and Xiao Yannan strangled it alive; Dreaming that she ran away with her children, Xiao Yannan put her family in prison; Dreaming of postpartum hemorrhage, Xiao Yannan holds Jiang Mengxue and looks at himself coldly Unable to sleep, her physical condition is getting worse and worse, need to call the doctor from time to time, to give her a check. One day, the doctor gave her a note. It was Jiang Chen who gave it to her. He said to her in the note that he had implicated her. He will find a way to save her from Xiao Yannan, and at the same time, he will get her father out of prison. She held the note and thought for a long time, but she agreed to him. At that time, the child was seven months old, and she could feel him moving in her stomach, and she could feel that he wanted to survive. No matter who the father is, she really, really wants to keep the child. If Jiang Chen has a way, he can help her escape and keep her family. She''s willing to fight to death. ¡­¡­ Jiang Chen prepared for a whole month, and sent her mother and grandfather to other provinces. Then, while Xiao Yannan was accompanying Jiang Mengxue, he stole her from her home. Jiang Chen said that she would go first and wait an hour later, and he would take her father to the port to join her. At that time, they will go to Australia together. She waited and waited in the harbor alone, but it was not Jiang Chen who was waiting, but Jiang Mengxue. Jiang Mengxue tells her that she can''t leave, or Xiao Yannan will kill Jiang Chen when he finds out. She explained that Jiang Chen would leave with her. But Jiang Mengxue didn''t listen and insisted on pulling her back together. In their argument, Jiang Mengxue threatens her with a knife and lets her go with her. But when she went down the stairs, she was tripped by Jiang Mengxue. They rolled down the stairs together. When she got up from the ground, Jiang Mengxue put a knife in her own chest. When she was at a loss, Jiang Chen rushed over and saw Jiang Mengxue covered with blood. He said to her, you leave with your uncle first, I will send Mengxue to the hospital, and then we will meet again. This time, however, Jiang Chen never came back. In the end, she and her father did not leave the imperial capital, but stayed in a farmhouse in the countryside near the port. When it was inconvenient for her father to show up, she used her remaining money to buy a woman in the farmhouse and help her go to Jiang Chen''s friend to inquire about the news. Two days later - tqr1 Jiang Chen''s good friend Tong Tieling, appears in front of her and says that Jiang Chen has something to do temporarily and can''t finish what she promised, but he will help Jiang Chen finish everything. I don''t know why, she suddenly had a strong feeling of Jiang Chen''s accident. She begged Tong Tieling to tell her what happened to Jiangchen. Tong Tieling finally forced helpless, said Jiang Mengxue was sent to the hospital, not long after he died. Before Jiang Chen has time to go, Xiao Yannan comes back to see the dead Jiang Mengxue. He is so mad that he ties Jiang Chen up, breaks his hands and feet, ties him to the post, and beats him to death. Now Jiang Chen is still lying in the hospital. The doctor said that even if he was rescued, his hands and feet would not recover. And Xiao Yannan didn''t let him die, one is to torture him, the other is to lure her back, good revenge. Jiang Chen knew Xiao Yannan''s plan, so he put in his last breath and asked him to send them out of the country. Tong Tieling said that the situation was urgent, and they were taken away by him in grief and panic. However, they still failed to go to Australia this time. Because Xiao Yannan''s people blocked all the way out, they had no way to leave the imperial capital, they had to escape to a city. In the bumpy escape, she moved the fetal gas and gave birth to Tianbao prematurely. At that time, she had massive postpartum hemorrhage, and Xiao Yannan''s people kept following her. In order not to increase Tong Tieling''s burden, but also to give her child a stable life, she had to give her child to others. She didn''t know whose family the child was sold to. Because she didn''t see the buyer at that time, the nurse who took over the baby was the hospital nurse. The nurse told her that the situation of the family was very good. The other side said that the sister-in-law of the family had a stillbirth. In order not to make the sister-in-law sad, she bought the baby. When the child came into her home, she would treat him well. Time is pressing, she did not have time to carefully ask each other''s family background, then the child rushed to the nurse. After separated from the children, when they returned, their parents had been caught by Xiao Yannan''s people. At that time, Tong Tieling did not tell her the truth, only told her that her parents had already taken the ferry to the United States. They went back and reunited in America. Chapter 1334 One night before they fled to the United States, Xiao Yannan''s men caught up with them. One of them hit their car, and she was pressed to her legs. It was Tong Tieling who forced her out of the dead and carried her on the ferry to the United States. After arriving in America, she was very ill. When I woke up again, I heard that everyone in my family was in prison. Tong Tieling also admitted to her that he had cheated her. Because he knew that there was only one way for her to go back. He promised Jiang Chen that he would save her life. She can''t blame Tong Tieling. After all, he saved his life and helped him so much. But she was worried about her parents. If Xiao Yannan wants to deal with her, how can she let her parents go? ¡­¡­ She inquired about the domestic news day by day. A month later, she finally got the news from her family. Her family was convicted of a felony. She has also become a wanted criminal in China. As long as she enters the country, she will be investigated. Later, she received a letter from her mother, saying that Xiao Yannan had gone mad for revenge. Don''t let her stay away from home for a while. Her family will find a way to get away and reunite with her in the United States. But six months later, the news came that her family had been secretly executed, and no one survived. She was alone in a foreign country, crying heartbroken. This time, she really knows deeply that Xiao Yannan really loves Jiang Mengxue. I love her all the time. In order to avenge Jiang Mengxue, he even married her. Now that Jiang Mengxue was killed by them, he implicated all her family members. He really had no friendship with her, only a huge hatred. She regretted countless times, why she had to entangle with him again and again. But no matter how much she regrets it, she can''t save her parents and grandfather''s life. ¡­¡­ After four years of hiding in the United States, she didn''t take another step at home. She knew that Xiao Yannan would never let her go so easily. She also had a hunch that sooner or later, she would die in his hands. She wanted to get revenge, but she knew she was weak and had nothing to do with him. Go back, just let him continue to revenge. This time when she had to come back, she suddenly didn''t want to hide. All the people she cared about were dead. What was she doing alive? She just wants to see the child she gave birth to. Even if it''s just a glance, she can safely go to another world and face her parents, grandfather and Jiang Chen. ¡­¡­ He manfeng finished all the things, already full of tears. But she didn''t make a sound. Had it not been for the tears on her face and the trill she made when she spoke, she would not have noticed the difference at the moment. Mu Luochen took the wet tissue and handed it to her, saying, "I''m sorry, Ms. He." He manfeng wiped away his tears and said in a soft voice, "I won''t be sad any more. Four years have passed, and I have long been indifferent to these things. This time I came back, I wanted to rescue Tianbao and sweep the grave for my parents. Mr. mu, just let go of the plan and I will do my best to cooperate with you. " Mu Luochen heard her words, feel something wrong, feel he manfeng seems to put life and death aside. No matter what she did wrong, she has lost her family and love. Isn''t punishment enough? Must she pay for Jiang Mengxue''s life? What''s more, in his opinion, the death of Jiang Mengxue is not the fault of he manfeng. Jiang Mengxue''s accident was caused by herself. He manfeng''s family and Jiang Chen should not have died for it. Xiao Yannan is really crazy, will be crazy revenge he manfeng. Mu Luochen poured a cup of tea, handed it to he manfeng and said, "listen to me, Ms. He. No matter what others say or think about you, you should believe that you have done nothing wrong and you don''t need to feel guilty. You have to live well to accompany Tianbao. He is a very lovely child, I and Jianxi, are very grateful, at the beginning you so desperately to keep him. If you see him, you will like it. " He manfeng looked at mu Luochen with tears in his eyes. That child, she really one day, can accompany him? Lost so many things, she did not dare to expect anything, just want to end all with Xiao Yannan, safely to die. But what mu Luochen said made her greedy. She really wants to spend a few days with Tianbao and let him know that his mother doesn''t love him, but doesn''t accompany him. "Thank you, Mr. mu." "You''re welcome." Mu Luochen said faintly, "in a few days, I will deal with Xiao Yannan, but at the same time, I should be on guard against his counter attack. Ms. He is the key to deal with him, so, Ms. He, even if I put my hands around you, please be careful. If you find anything wrong, please call me immediately. If I don''t have time, I will also have a way to track you. The latest positioning technology is installed in this foot chain. As long as you are within the micro trackable range, my people will be able to find you and get to you with the fastest speed. " Then he handed her a foot chain. He manfeng took over, bent over to buckle the ankles, but her legs are not flexible, make this movement some trouble. Mu Luochen called the nurse to help her. Seeing with his own eyes that he manfeng put on his anklet, mu Luochen said, "Ms. He, you have a rest now. After Mr. Tong leaves the operating room, my people will take you to see him."¡° Thank you He manfeng said nothing to Mu Luochen except these three words. Mu Luochen nodded slightly and left the ward without saying much. Tqr1... Out of the ward, mu Luochen orders Zhou Wenda to strengthen the guard here and be sure to prevent Xiao Yannan from robbing people. Zhou Wenda took the order and immediately deployed his men. After the hospital was settled, mu Luochen was a little worried about settling down there, so he rushed home to see Tianyou and Niuniu. The two little guys are wilting in recent days. When they see him coming back, they hold his thighs and cry for mommy and Tianbao. Mu Luochen held them, thought about it, and took them back to the hospital. No matter how sad they will be when they see Jianxi, it''s better than staying at home and letting Xiao Yannan''s people take advantage of the opportunity to take the hostages. Let an housekeeper pack some clothes for them, mu Luochen will send the two kids to the car, just about to get on the car, his phone suddenly rang. After connecting, see is Xiao Yannan call, mu Luochen directly connected the phone. At this moment, Xiao Yannan''s voice is much more normal than that in the airport before. But mu Luochen has just heard he manfeng talk about the crazy things he did. How can he hear it? How can he feel that there is a bloody smell in his voice¡° Mu Luochen, how about you give me he manfeng and I give you your son back? " Chapter 1335 Mu Luochen said in a cold voice, "I gave him manfeng to you one second before, and you killed her the next second. When I come back, I will destroy my Mu family. When I don''t know your plan?" "I can assure you that you will not be alone." "How dare I believe your promise. At the beginning, it was he manfeng who offended you, and you could implicate the whole he family. I helped you raise the son of your rival. After four years, I saved he manfeng from you. Would you let me go easily? " "Mr. Xiao, unless you can bring the dead back to life, I will not believe every word you say," he said Hear him mention he Jia, Xiao Yannan''s voice faintly dyed anger, "He Jia is his own death, is they betray me first!" "Jiang Mengxue just died in an accident, no one betrayed you! To say betrayal, you betrayed Jiang Mengxue and he manfeng. If you hadn''t been between the two women, no one would have been hurt at all! " "Mu Luochen, don''t think you can teach me a lesson just because you''ve listened to me. You don''t know anything at all!" tqR1 "I really don''t know anything, but the only thing I know is that you are cruel and you will never let anyone go," he said Xiao Yannan is angry of low roar, "I don''t want to talk nonsense with you again, mu Luochen, I ask again last time, in the end want to give me he manfeng?" "No matter how many times you ask, this is the only answer I have." "Well," said Xiao Yannan, biting his teeth tightly. "If you don''t give him to me, I''ll torture Mu Tianbao." "Just do it." Vaguely heard the cry of the child over the phone, mu Luochen directly hung up the phone. Hands were clenched together. Xiao Yannan is not as good as a beast. He really torments Tianbao. When Tianbao is rescued, he must strip several layers of Xiao Yannan''s skin to avenge Tianbao! ¡­¡­ On the other side. Xiao Yannan heard the phone hang up, slowly narrowed his eyes. This mu Luochen is really a stone in the pit, smelly and hard. He dares to fight against him. He is really not afraid of death! Holding the whip energetically, Xiao Yannan heard Tianbao''s cry coming from the room. The veins on his face jumped and stood for a moment. He walked towards Tianbao''s room. As soon as he got to the door, the mobile phone in his pocket suddenly vibrated. After Xiao Yannan took it out and connected it, he heard the phone saying, "Sir, our people searched all the places where Shen Zhengjun might appear, but they couldn''t find her. I guess she has hidden." "If you can''t find her, it doesn''t matter. Send out all her criminal evidence, so that the whole imperial capital can know who she is." Since Shen Zhengjun dares to unite with mu Luochen, he should pay the price of being ruined in advance! He does not allow anyone''s betrayal, even those who are abandoned by him! "Yes." Hang up the phone, Xiao Yannan pushed open the door of the room. The doctor standing at the door was startled to see him. Yu Guang glanced at him again. The whip in his hand and his eyelids jumped abruptly. He lowered his eyebrows and said respectfully, "Mr. Xiao." "Well, how is he?" Xiao Yannan said lightly. "The child''s condition is not good. He and he had a severe fever before, and they didn''t deal with it in time. Now they have turned into pneumonia. Mr. Xiao, if you can, it''s the best way to send the child to the hospital for treatment. The medical equipment here is too simple... " The doctor''s not finished. The whip in Xiao Yannan''s hand slapped on the wall, "are you sure that his illness really needs to go to the hospital?" "Yes, yes..." "Pa!" With a loud whip on the doctor, Xiao Yan said, "you are so brave. You dare to lie in front of me. How much money did the people of Mu family give you?" The doctor felt pain, but he didn''t dare to run, "Mr. Xiao, I didn''t accept money from Mu''s family. I just wanted to send the child to the hospital because he was too poor! Mr. Xiao, please spare me "Excuse me? I spared you once, next time you don''t know how to betray me! Somebody, drag him down and feed the dog Two tall men came out and dragged the doctor down. In his wailing, Xiao Yannan walked into the room. The servant standing by the bed, seeing the scene just now, was already frightened and trembled. Xiao Yannan glanced at her and said, "I know you have a share in this matter today. I don''t care about you because you have been working with me for several years. However, I will not touch you if I dare to take him out in the future, but I will skin your family and feed the Tibetan Mastiff in the backyard. " The servant knelt down on the ground with a puff and said with a white face, "I''m sorry, sir. I''ll never dare." "Get out of here!" Xiao Yannan did not look at her, but went to the bed. The servant rolled out of the room and closed the door. Xiao Yannan stood by the bed, staring at Tianbao without turning her eyes, and the hatred and bloody taste of her eyes became stronger. This wild seed is a thorn in his heart. He lives one day, is in unceasingly proves, he manfeng has betrayed him. If he is dead... Xiao Yannan reaches out his hand, pulls Tianbao over and faces him. As a result, he puts his little fist in his mouth. Now he is full of tears and fear. Xiao Yannan''s hand stopped, and then stuck in Tianbao''s neck, gradually tightening. Tianbao cry, desperately began to struggle. But the more he struggled, the harder Xiao Yannan''s hand was. Looking at Tianbao''s red cheek, it gradually turned into blue purple. Xiao Yannan''s brain suddenly echoed mu Luochen''s words - if you touch Tianbao, I''ll die with manfeng! Hands twitch, Xiao Yannan electric shock like let go of Tianbao. Tianbao curled up and coughed painfully in bed. Xiao Yannan looked at him coldly and said in a low voice, "little beast, you wait for me. Sooner or later, I will let you die in pain." That night, the news about Shen Zhengjun''s embezzlement of public funds was widely spread. When Shen family saw the news, they came forward and tried their best to suppress it. However, the grapevine broke out in an all-round way. Even Shen Hanyu was questioned and used Biyi entertainment to control the direction of public opinion. For a moment, the news of the crusade against the Shen family came overwhelming. With the help of Xiao Yannan, in less than one day, the people above attached great importance to Shen Zhengjun''s affairs and began to investigate the matter. Almost overnight, Shen Zhengjun was reduced to a rat crossing the street from a superior successor of the Shen family. Chapter 1336 Escaped the search of those people, Shen Zhengjun anxiously called mu Luochen and asked him, "what should I do now?" Mu Luochen doesn''t care about Shen Zhengjun''s life or death. In fact, if she didn''t have a lot of news about Xiao Yannan in her hand, she would be the first one to send her to prison. But now anyway, he wants to keep Shen Zhengjun, can''t let her be taken away. "I''ll find someone to take you to a safe place. You tell me everything about Xiao Yannan. When I bring down Xiao Yannan, I''ll help you out. " Shen Zhengjun has always felt that this man''s aura is very strong, and it is only Xiao Yannan and him that make him timid. At this moment, hearing his voice, Shen Zhengjun has a kind of inexplicable convincing force. But at the same time, my heart is still a little shaken. Xiao Yannan is cruel and ruthless. If he thinks about it, he may think of some way to deal with her. tqR1 If she abandoned the secret as soon as possible and joined hands with him to deal with mu Luochen and make atonement, would Xiao Yannan let her go? From her hesitation, mu Luochen saw through her general mind and said in a deep voice, "Miss Shen, you are on the same boat with me now. If you betray me, I''ll wait for Xiao Yannan to clean me up and deal with you later. I''m not bluffing you. You should know what he did with he manfeng. He and Jiang have been in love with the Xiao family for decades. Xiao Yannan grew up with he manfeng and Jiang Chen. He betrayed him and killed them all. How much do you think you can share with him, he and Jiang? Even if he forgives you now, he won''t settle with you later? At that time, no one can really help you. You have to think clearly before you make a decision. " His magnetic voice, like sand and stone exposed in summer, is gently colliding. Shen Zhengjun''s heart could not help tightening, but took several breaths and said: "Mr. mu, you can rest assured that I will not betray our cooperation." "That''s good." "Tell me where you are, and I''ll send someone to pick you up." Shen Zhengjun did not hesitate this time, quickly reported his position. Mu Luochen sent the address to housekeeper an and asked him to pick up the man himself, and sent Shen Zhengjun to a rural residence in Tongzhou for summer. ¡­¡­ The next morning, mu Luochen received more useful information from Shen Zhengjun. Xiao Yannan seldom talks about he manfeng, including Shen Zhengjun. He occasionally talks about him, but he is also vague. But if you say less, you will always mention it. Shen Zhengjun recorded everything Xiao Yannan said. Comparing Shen Zhengjun''s and he manfeng''s statements, he found that there was a big difference between them, that is, when the he family was secretly touched - he manfeng said that Xiao Yannan secretly executed her family in order to revenge her; Shen Zhengjun said that she heard Xiao Yannan mention it. She said that he had collected information about the Xiao family and wanted to overthrow him. He had no choice but to take revenge. In Xiao Yannan''s view, he''s totally out of his own measure and taking the blame for himself, which leads to such an end. In addition to this matter, there is little difference in Jiang Chen''s affairs. It is Xiao Yannan who feels that they have betrayed him. As for other things, Shen Zhengjun said trivial things, and he manfeng mentioned things, are different, there is no comparability. Mu Luochen looked at it several times, and at last he banged his fingers on the place where he''s family was executed. He always felt that there was a misunderstanding about what happened in those years. A lot of thinking. Mu Luochen decided to write down this point for the time being. It''s best to use Xiao Yannan''s weakness to quell the storm. If not, he will act according to the original plan. ¡­¡­ Later, mu Luochen got news from Shen Qinghua that mu JiangMo had turned into Wei''an. It''s just going to take a long time to recover. He wanted to give mu JiangMo some time, but Xiao Yannan couldn''t wait, so he asked Shen Qinghua and Rong Ziche to secretly send mu JiangMo to the imperial capital in a short time. He needs Mojiang Mo to cooperate with him, because Mojiang Mo is the person who has fought with Xiao Yannan for the longest time and knows Xiao Yannan the most. With him, whatever the plan. Mu Luochen felt that he had a half chance of success in dealing with Xiao Yannan. First, he wants to turn Mu Jiang Mo from the bright side to the dark side, so that Xiao Yannan can relax his vigilance; Second, he wants to let mu JiangMo give up his stubborn things and cooperate with him instead of taking everything by himself. Shen Qinghua thought of a way, saying that these days, Rong Ziche happened to go to the imperial capital to report his work, and by the way, he put mu JiangMo in the crowd as if he was waiting for Mr. Rong to go to see a doctor, so that he would not know what happened. Rare Shen Qinghua brain flexible, mu Luochen should, let him to discuss with Rong Ziche. Shen Qinghua immediately suffered, "brother, are you really my brother? You don''t know what Ziche is like now. I''ll tell him. I''m afraid he won''t promise me if I kneel down. " Now Rong Ziche is a piece of hard iron, no matter it is soft or hard, he doesn''t eat it. Even the words of good friends don''t work. Of course, Luochen still listened to him, just didn''t listen to him... Mu Luochen heard him complaining and said, "I''ll call him later, and you''ll immediately start to arrange Mujiang''s visit to the capital."¡° Well, I''ll make sure that you do it properly Hang up and Shen Qinghua call, mu Luochen and Rong Ziche connected video. Rong Ziche is tutoring yue''er. Compared with before, yue''er has grown up a lot and is more beautiful. It looks like a dusty jewel. After being polished, it will shine again. In sharp contrast to this, Rong Ziche is much thinner. Mu Luochen frowned and asked, "how are you doing now?"¡° As usual. " There was no fluctuation on Rong Ziche''s face. He raised his hand and touched yue''er''s head. "How are you in the imperial capital?"¡° It''s not very good. I''m short of staff now. Can you come and help me? " Rong Ziche heard him ask for help, and finally there was a trace of fluctuation on his face. I grew up with mu Luochen when I was a child. How can I not understand his temperament? He is not the kind of person who asks for help easily. If he can ask for help, either he really needs help, or he is deliberately amusing. This time, it''s probably the former¡° What do you want me to do for you? " Mu Luochen said: "you should have heard about Xiao Yannan. Now I help the woman he has hated for decades. He wants to kill me anytime and anywhere. I need you to help me bring mu JiangMo back, otherwise, you''ll wait to collect the body for my family. " Chapter 1337 The more you say it, the worse it is. As long as he mu Luochen alive one day, Mu family can collapse that day? Rongziche slightly disgusted to interrupt his words, "well, you don''t have to sell miserably in front of me, I''ll help you take Mujiang Mo in the past." Mu Luochen smell speech, lips slightly up, outline a faint smile, "I know, you are my good brother, will not easily die." Rong Ziche waved his hand and said, "well, don''t praise me any more. Let''s say when to meet someone. I''ll finish earlier so that I can help my daughter with her homework." Rongziche to the emperor''s time, set in two days later at three o''clock in the afternoon. Choose in the daytime, is to dispel Xiao Yannan''s suspicion. After all, most people will suspect that there is a plot to sneak to the imperial capital in the middle of the night. It''s reassuring to go through the day with a swagger. Settled this matter, the mu Luochen non-stop to deploy the related matters. ¡­¡­ But just when mu Luochen was preparing to deal with Xiao Yannan, Xiao Yannan could not bear it and began to move frequently. First, from time to time sent people to harass the home side, and then began to focus on the hospital side. They now have shares in the Wang family in this hospital, so mu Luochen gives priority to placing people here, and Wade is wary of Xiao Yannan''s manipulation. But also therefore, let Xiao Yannan easy to find out, Wang Dongqing secretly help mu Luochen things. Knowing that the Wang family is secretly helping mu Luochen, Xiao Yannan immediately sneers. It''s really a biting dog that doesn''t bark. Over the years, he has been supporting the Wang family. The only time he dealt with the Wang family was the last time he had to deal with Wang Dongqing in order to win mu Luochen''s trust. But he was sure that Wang Dongqing didn''t know about it. Now Wang Dongqing dares to turn around and help mu Luochen bite him, so don''t blame him for his cruel hand. Xiao Yannan didn''t talk to Wang Dongqing, but directly put pressure on him to keep mu Luochen and his party out of the hospital. In this way, he would not care about Wang Dongqing''s secret help for mu Luochen, and he would help Wang family to a higher level; But if the Wangs continue to help mu Luochen, then don''t blame him for turning over and making the Wangs the second he family. Mr. Wang knew something about what happened in he''s family. Even if he didn''t know it, he knew that Xiao Yannan''s words were not empty words. He wants the Wang family to prosper or decline. It''s really a simple matter. At the same time, Mr. Wang did not expect that Dong Qing, carrying himself behind his back, joined hands with mu Luochen. Didn''t he know that mu Luochen had killed Wang Jingyan? Or are they working together to do it? Wang agreed with Xiao Yannan in a depressed mood that he would drive mu Luochen and his party out of the hospital and stop Wang Dongqing''s contact with mu Luochen. Xiao Yannan was polite to him, and then he left the Wang family. After Xiao Yannan leaves, Wang finds Wang Dongqing and scolds him. Finally, he tells him not to fight Xiao Yannan. Wang Dongqing refused to agree. And Shen Zhengjun said that Xiao Yannan was behind the instigation of people to murder him, said the matter, hoping to let the old man agree, he continued to cooperate with mu Luochen. Master Wang lost his temper and said he didn''t agree, so he was driven out of the Wang family. Wang Dongqing said, well, I''ll leave by myself. When he turned around and was ready to leave, there was a pop and a falling voice behind him. Looking back at the old man, he found that he didn''t know when he fainted. Wang Dongqing asked the doctor to come in. After the diagnosis, the doctor told him that the old man''s condition was not good. He hoped to take good care of him and stop making him angry. Otherwise, the body of the elderly may not be able to support at any time. Wang Dongqing spent the whole afternoon by the old man''s bed. When he awoke, Wang took his hand and cried, saying that what happened in those years was that he was sorry for Wang Dongqing and his father. Now that the Wang family''s heirs have withered, it''s all his fault. But he did so much for the good of the Wang family. It''s the same with Xiao Yannan''s promise this time. Their Wang family has something to do with Xiao Yannan. If he insists on going against Xiao Yannan, the Xiao family will never be soft hearted and will certainly push the Wang family to a dead end. He didn''t want to look at him. The Wang family was defeated in his own hands. Wang Laozi''s pitiful plea. Finally, Wang Dongqing had no choice but to agree to sever the cooperative relationship with mu Luochen. ¡­¡­ After taking a rest with the old man, Wang Dongqing called mu Luochen, told him everything clearly, and said: "Mr. mu, now I can''t help you any more, but you can rest assured that even if I don''t help the Mu family, I won''t help Xiao Yannan to deal with you in turn." "Well, I see." After mu Luochen hung up, the president of the hospital came and asked mu Luochen to take people away, including Tong Tieling who was still in ICU. tqR1 Everyone didn''t know what happened. They looked at mu Luochen in a panic. After appeasing them, mu Luochen asked others to go back to settle down first, and then begged the hospital to stay Tong Tieling for another afternoon. After Yuan Yuan promised, mu Luochen went to several hospitals one after another, but they were not willing to accept them. The other side faltered and told him that someone was warning them behind their back that they were not allowed to accept patients related to Mu family, otherwise, their family would suffer. People will have a dark side, or things that can''t be seen, especially in these hospitals, dirty things are more. Xiao Yannan has been in the imperial capital for many years, more or less able to dig out some of their secrets. They are afraid of being made public, so they dare not accept the Mujia people. Mu Luochen understands that Xiao Yannan wants to put pressure on him to compromise. But he didn''t. If there is no hospital to accept it, he will directly create medical conditions. Mu Luochen directly bought all the necessary equipment and drugs, and then paid a high price to invite a doctor from a neighboring country to continue to treat Tong Tieling. There is a solution to this matter at last In the time of Xiao Yannan and mu Luochen''s wits and bravery, Rong Ziche finally took mu JiangMo and set out from city a to enter the imperial capital safely. At about 3 p.m., the airport landed at the airport in the suburb of Beijing. Rong Ziche got off the plane and didn''t go to settle down immediately. Instead, he took people to the military hospital and placed mu JiangMo in the secret ward there. After dealing with it properly, he waited for others and rushed to settle down. Seeing Rong Ziche, mu Luochen''s frowning brow was loosened. He patted Rong Ziche on the shoulder and said, "you worked hard."¡° It''s not hard, "Rong Ziche said after pouring a cup of tea and taking a sip." I''ve brought it to you safely. Is there anything else I can do for you Chapter 1338 "Not for the time being. Go and have a rest first." Rong Ziche poured another large cup of tea, waved his hand and said, "how can I have time to rest? I still have a lot of things waiting for me to solve. If you''re OK, I''ll do my own business. When you have something to do later, remember to call me. Don''t be embarrassed to speak. " Mu Luochen saw that he was in a hurry, and he didn''t want to stay any more. "Well, if you have something urgent, you should go quickly. Pay attention to safety on the way." "Yes." Rong Ziche nodded and left to settle down. ¡­¡­ Two hours after Rong Ziche left, mu Luochen picked up the address and seal that Rong Ziche left him and went to find mu JiangMo. Through the military hospital, mu Luochen finally met him. Before about Mu JiangMo''s injury, all heard on the phone. Now I saw his injury with my own eyes, and I knew how much he was injured. Even if the matter has passed for several days, there is not much blood on the face, and even the spirit is sometimes coma and sometimes sober. When he arrived, mu JiangMo was still sleeping. He asked the medical staff, and they told him that in addition to losing too much blood, mu JiangMo had suffered several severe injuries before, but he didn''t take good care of himself, so he fell ill. This injury, before the backlog of injuries broke out, will let him look weak a lot. In order to let mu JiangMo recover his health, this time he needs long-term cultivation. Otherwise, mu JiangMo will die young. When mu Luochen heard the last four words, he was worried and said to the medical staff, "please take care of him." "These are all our responsibilities. Naturally, we will take good care of him, but we are afraid that the patient will not cooperate." When Mojiang Mo was just delivered, he was still clamoring to leave the hospital immediately. The most angry thing for them as doctors was these patients who didn''t cooperate. Mu Luochen said, "I will persuade him, you go to rest first." The paramedics left two and the rest evacuated. tqR1 Mu Luochen went to the window and looked out of the window. After waiting for a long time, Mu Jiang Mo woke up. When he saw mu Luochen for the first time, he thought it was Rong Ziche because of the light on his back. The first sentence he said was, "Rong Ziche, I have something very important. Please let me go." Speaking of this, seeing that it was mu Luochen, not Rong Ziche, mu JiangMo was obviously stunned. Mu Luochen turned around and looked at mu JiangMo: "are you surprised to see me?" Mujiang Merton said for two seconds, "some just now, but not now." "It seems that now you know what I''m going to do." Mu Luochen opened his chair, sat down beside him and said faintly, "I''ll save your life, not because you are my uncle, but because I want you to help me deal with Xiao Yannan. Now let''s start. What did you want to do with Xiao Yannan before? " "What makes you think I''ll help you?" "Is it enough for you to help Jianxi many times before, for you are a descendant of the Mu family, and now Xiao Yannan wants to destroy the whole Mu family?" Mu Luochen said coldly. Mu Jiang Mo slightly closed his eyes, did not answer his words. Mu Luochen waited for a moment and said, "well, since you don''t say it, I''ll say it." Meifeng swept, tone is not to be refused, determined, "I see, Xiao Yannan also care about he manfeng, so intend to use her as bait, to lure Xiao Yannan, after he was trapped, kill him." "After killing him? How are you going to get out? " Mu JiangMo opened his eyes, looked at him calmly, and asked, "Xiao Yannan is not a simple person, he is in a high position, every move has affected many people. If you kill him, the people behind him will not spare you. " Mu Luochen chuckled and said: "so, at this time, you are coming. You''ve been fighting with him for so many years. You know the people under him best, and you know Xiao Yannan''s criminal evidence best. As soon as he falls down, you immediately take out the black materials about him. The people under him won''t fight Mu family for a dead man. " Mu Jiang Mo''s pupils shrank and he looked at him for a long time, but his eyes didn''t turn. "You''re smarter than I thought." The plan was designed by mu Luochen, who laid the groundwork for his "death". After that, the people needed at every step were not sure. In particular, the success rate of rescuing he manfeng was even smaller, but mu Luochen did it. Mu Luochen dares to take risks and gamble, and he can win every time. This is the spirit that I don''t have. Mu JiangMo actually admires him for being able to do this. "I am such a smart person, do not choose to cooperate with me?" When mu Luochen asked, he was sure that mu JiangMo would cooperate with him. And the next moment, mu JiangMo''s answer is exactly what he expected. "I can help you, but help me contact my people first. I need to find Yanyi first." At the beginning, mu JiangMo asked the people under him to send Jingjing to Yanyi as long as the news of his death spread. After he was attacked in a city, he woke up and immediately contacted Yanyi. But no one knew where Yanyi had gone and disappeared with Jingjing. Now he is worried that Yanyi thinks that he has been killed by mu Luochen and is not ready to give Jingjing to Mu''s family. At the moment, I don''t know where Yan Yi''s Jingjing is. Mu JiangMo doesn''t plan to tell mu Luochen that the child is still alive. When Ba Yanyi is found, he will return the child to them¡° Yes Mu Luochen agreed. After reaching a cooperation, the two can start to further improve the plan. After talking with mu JiangMo, mu Luochen is more sure that it is the most correct decision to try his best to win him over. In understanding Xiao Yannan, I''m afraid there is no one in the world who can reach mu JiangMo. Only by cooperating with him can Xiao Yannan be killed in a single blow. After finalizing the final plan, mu Luochen plans to leave. Mu Jiang Mo is about to walk out of the door, asked: "is he manfeng OK now?" Mu Luochen some strange, why he suddenly asked he manfeng, but still nodded, said: "still can."¡° That''s good. " Mojiang ink wants to talk but stops. Mu Luochen asked, "did you know her before?"¡° I don''t know. I just heard Xiao Yannan mention her. I think her experience is a little miserable. " Mu Jiang Mo finish saying this sentence, then timely shut up the mouth, did not continue to say. Mu Luochen had some doubts about him, and he kept something from himself. But after careful observation, he found that mu JiangMo had no difference, so he didn''t ask any more questions. In fact, it''s no surprise that mu JiangMo asked he manfeng. After all, mu JiangMo and Xiao Yannan were good friends at the beginning. They should have heard him mention he manfeng many times. Now it''s normal to ask them Chapter 1339 Mu Luochen left soon. Xiao Yannan was lying alone in the room, but he couldn''t help thinking of the things a few years ago. He asked about he manfeng, not by accident, because he not only knew he manfeng''s existence, but also used he manfeng to deal with Xiao Yannan. At the beginning, when he finished his training in the CIA, his first task was to be sent to city a to investigate the Yao Mingqi case. At that time, he was a beginner, but Xiao''s family was at its best in a city, with a deep foundation. With his weak power, naturally, he could not uproot the Xiao family. Therefore, after some planning, he thought of starting with the people around Xiao Yannan. He manfeng was the first one to think of, because when Xiao Yannan got along with him, he mentioned her the most times. Every time he talked about her, the whole person''s expression became very soft. He can see that he manfeng is a very important person for Xiao Yannan, and he manfeng was chosen as the target at that time. But directly from he manfeng, Xiao Yannan will notice, and he manfeng himself may not agree. After thinking about it, he finally decided to persuade his father, Chang. He Rongchang and Xiao Yannan worked together in the secret service department. At first, they had the same status as Xiao Yannan''s father, but later, because of the ambition of the Xiao family, they were gradually excluded from the center. Finally, Xiao Yannan was transferred to the civilian work department. As far as he knows, he Rongchang doesn''t like the arrogant and domineering style of the Xiao family very much, but due to the old love between the two families, he didn''t disclose what the Xiao family did. No matter from the importance of he manfeng to Xiao Yannan or from the perspective of he Rongchang''s behavior, persuading the people of he family to help him is the best choice. Later, he got in touch with he Rongchang with the help of the CIA. It took him about a year to win his cooperation. In his hand, he Rongchang holds a large amount of criminal evidence of the Xiao family. Relying on the clues he provides, he himself has gradually disintegrated the network of contacts that the Xiao family and Yao Mingqi have operated together for decades in just a few years. Finally, Yao Mingqi fell down, but because Pei Jinde and Bai Yuanchong intervened, the Xiao family escaped. Since then, the Xiao family has no longer been involved in the affairs of a city, and has been wholeheartedly reshaping its foundation in the imperial capital. Xiao Yannan, who was seriously injured in the Yao Ming Qi case, can no longer maintain the operation of the Xiao family, has taken over everything instead of Xiao Fu. Xiao Yannan was also suspicious of he family since then. He suspected that someone in he family had betrayed his father. But there has been no evidence, so Xiao Yannan didn''t attack the he family. This state lasted until four years ago. After Jianxi and Luochen were together, they dug out the case of Yao Mingqi again. At that time, he Rongchang was flustered and began to contact him frequently. However, it was this move that made Xiao Yannan guess that it was he Rongchang who joined hands with him and betrayed the Xiao family, which almost destroyed the Xiao family. Xiao Yannan seems to be broad-minded, but in fact, he is a person who will be rewarded. After learning the truth, he killed the he family. He''s family fled to city A. he Rongchang once asked him for help, saying that Xiao Yannan wanted to kill him and let him help him through the difficulties, even if it was just to save his daughter and unborn grandson. At that time, he agreed. But because Xiao Yannan intercepted him halfway, he arrived late. In addition to he manfeng, he family was all captured by Xiao Yannan''s people, and in the shortest time, he family was convicted. After that, he tried to negotiate with Xiao Yannan and asked him to release his family, but the negotiation finally broke down. Under Xiao Yannan''s insistence, he''s family was killed. He manfeng is the only one who is struggling in the United States. It took him nearly three months to contact Tong Tieling and let him take good care of he manfeng. I thought that Xiao Yannan and he manfeng would not be entangled in this life. But I didn''t expect that only four years later, I finally came to this step. Before that, he had no ability to keep the whole he family, and let the people of he family be poisoned. He was sorry for he Rongchang. This time, he can''t let he manfeng have an accident. He would have saved her even if he had risked his life. Mu Jiang Mo''s dark eyes, calmly looking at the white ceiling, the fundus seems to be burning a fire. ¡­¡­ In the following time, Xiao Yannan''s action of settling down became more and more frequent. From time to time, he sent people to sneak in and try to take he manfeng away. Otherwise, he would find someone to put unknown things into an''s home. Mu Luochen knew that Xiao Yannan could not wait too much time, and he also speeded up. After a few days of confrontation, Xiao Yannan calls mu Luochen again. In addition to handing over Tianbao, he lists a series of attractive conditions for mu Luochen to hand over he manfeng. Mu Luochen didn''t agree. Xiao Yannan then sent out Tianbao''s scarred photos and told him that if he manfeng was not handed over next time, he would wait for Tianbao''s broken hands and feet. Mu Luochen finally made a slight concession this time, "Mr. Xiao, I have heard about you from Ms. He, and I think there are many misunderstandings among you. Since you want to see Ms. He, I''d like to arrange a time for you to meet him and see if you can contact the misunderstanding between you. In exchange, you won''t touch Tianbao any more, OK? " There was silence on the other end of the phone. Mu Luochen did not hang up directly, but waited patiently. Because he knew that it was only a matter of time before Xiao Yannan agreed sooner or later. Xiao Yannan was silent for a few minutes and said, "I have nothing to talk about with her. Mu Luochen, you don''t want to use her to frame me. I don''t want to do this." After that, he hung up. Mu Luochen slightly raised eyebrows. Are you sure you don''t want this? Then why don''t you just hang up and talk nonsense to him? Or, is it for him to listen to and warn himself not to be fooled? Mu Luochen gave a silent smile After calling, mu Luochen patiently waited for Xiao Yannan for a day, and then called him again. This time, Xiao Yannan hesitated, and finally agreed to meet with he manfeng. However, the meeting place is decided by him. He also said that if Mu Luochen is afraid, he can take his own people to deal with his ambush¡° OK, I promise you Without any hesitation, mu Luochen agreed immediately. This straightforward degree makes Xiao Yannan suspicious. It can be seen that he manfeng''s temptation obviously overcomes his doubts. At last, he only asks a few questions vigilantly, and then repeatedly warns mu Luochen not to play any tricks. Then he hung up tqR1 Chapter 1340 The meeting ground was set in the coffee shop on the top floor of the international trade building in the center of the city. This morning, mu Luochen told he manfeng about his plan, "the purpose of arranging this meeting is to stabilize Xiao Yannan, one is to let him stop hurting Tianbao, the other is to prepare for the final design of him. Ms. He, I know. I''m sorry to ask you to be soft with him. But there are still some things I can''t finish, so please hold back this time. " "Don''t worry, I will do as you say." He manfeng agreed. Mu Luochen gives he manfeng a call for help. As long as Xiao Yannan starts her hand, she presses the call for help, he will rush in with people immediately. In addition, he also told he manfeng not to take off the foot chain. Once something happens, he can track and locate according to the foot chain. He manfeng kept in mind what he said. Check again and again that there is nothing missing. When the party set out to the appointed place, Zhou Wenda took more people to protect them secretly. ¡­¡­tqR1 To the place, mu Luochen let people push he manfeng, to see Xiao Yannan, two people outside the box, all the people around to withdraw. Mu Luochen said: "Mr. Xiao, I handed Ms. He over to you to give each other a trust. If you do something against her, the next time we meet, we''ll see each other. " "Aren''t all your people out there? What can I do to her? " Although words say so, but Xiao Yannan looking at he manfeng''s eyes, but not he said so relieved. From the moment he appeared, his eyes fell on her. Occasionally he moved away, and there was still some light on he manfeng. If other people do this, they may feel that it''s the focus between lovers. But at the moment, Xiao Yannan''s blood lust is revealed in his eyes. How can he see that it doesn''t look like that. He manfeng lowered his eyes and didn''t look up to see Xiao Yannan. But even if she didn''t look, she could feel how hot his eyes were. Like a sword, it can penetrate her body, wedge into her heart, and tear her healed wound to blood again. Xiao Yannan stares at her for a while, then takes back her eyes and steps into the cafe gracefully. Mu Luochen called the waiter in the coffee shop and asked her to push he manfeng in. After they both entered the cafe, the people guarding outside mu Luochen and the people under Xiao Yannan''s hands immediately formed a confrontation situation. No one would give in. ¡­¡­ In the coffee shop¡ª¡ª After he manfeng was settled, the waiter took the catalogue and went up to them and asked respectfully, "what do you need?" "A glass of boiled water." "Black coffee." Two completely different voices sounded at the same time, Xiao Yannan and he manfeng''s face appeared a little uncomfortable. The waiter didn''t notice, said yes with a smile, and then backed down. Without other people present, he manfeng becomes at a loss. No matter before or now, she can''t be completely calm in front of him. But the difference is that it used to be because she loved him. Now it''s because she hates him and can''t get revenge. Xiao Yannan fell on her disabled legs and asked slowly, "don''t you have anything to say to me?" "I said, will you answer me?" He manfeng clenched the palm of his hand, trying to make his mouth calm. "It depends." After a brief conversation, they fell silent again. Until the waiter brought coffee and water, he manfeng sipped cold water and said, "I didn''t cause Jiang Mengxue''s death." "Oh..." Xiao Yannan sneered, expressing his distrust of this sentence, "do you think I didn''t believe this sentence four years ago, and I will believe you four years later? He manfeng, in order to escape with Jiang Chen, you killed Mengxue. This is the truth. You don''t have to think about sophistry any more. " Sure enough, it''s nothing to say. He didn''t believe her at all. He manfeng shook his head, soft voice said: "you say I am sophistry, then when I am sophistry.". If you want to avenge her and kill me, I have nothing to say. Just tell me where my parents and grandfather are buried. " "When you left them, you didn''t look back. Why are you pretending to be a filial daughter now?" Xiao Yannan sneered. "I was..." half of the explanation, he manfeng nose sour almost tears, know that he said, he will not believe, just keep humiliating her, say so much what use? Xiao Yannan didn''t stop asking questions because of her choking. Instead, she forced humanity, "what did you do at the beginning?" What was she like in the first place? Would he not know? He manfeng wanted to ask him this question very much. Thinking of Mu Luochen''s command, she blinked, her eyes were red, and her nasal voice was thick: "when I was in city a, on the way to the wharf, your people knocked over my car, and my legs were broken. After going to the United States, I have missed the best treatment time, and my legs are no longer good. After that, I had another serious illness due to lung inflammation, so I was in a coma for a long time. When I woke up, it was more than half a month later, so I didn''t know that my parents were in your hands. " When Xiao Yannan heard the speech, he frowned and his face was a little heavy. He manfeng thought that his heart was loose. He hesitated and reached for his hand. But as soon as I met him, Xiao Yannan seemed to be stung by snakes and scorpions. He quickly withdrew his hand, and the coffee on the table was swept away. Brown coffee splashed to the face, he manfeng also Leng on the spot. After a while, she came back and said, "I''m sorry."¡° Don''t touch me. I don''t think you''re dirty. " Xiao Yannan word by word out of this sentence, hate deep, seems to have integrated into his bone marrow. He manfeng has a few seconds to recall the meaning of his words. Then he can''t help laughing. He thinks she is dirty. At the beginning, he was between Jiang Mengxue and her. Why didn''t he feel dirty? It''s him who starts pestering, and it''s him who doesn''t want to end it. How can he accuse her of being dirty? In the heart of grief and indignation to the extreme, he manfeng did not forget mu Luochen said, to endure, to let Xiao Yannan feel that she still loves him, so that the next time we meet, Xiao Yannan will be more thoughtless. Slowly drooping his eyes, he manfeng said in a low voice, "what happened with Jiang Chen was designed by Jiang Mengxue. She said, "she hates me taking you away, so I have to pay for it." At the end of the speech, he manfeng laughed at himself and said, "it''s just that you don''t believe me when I say this. From beginning to end, she is the only one you trust." Chapter 1341 "Yes, I believe in Mengxue, because she has never betrayed me. You said that one time, you were designed, and after that? When you are with Jiang Chen, is it hard to be designed? " "I..." he manfeng opened his mouth and wanted to explain. But in the end, he didn''t say anything, just kept crying. He cried silently for a while. Seeing that Xiao Yannan did not speak, he just looked at himself coldly. He manfeng trembled and said, "brother Xiao, you hate me and want to kill me. I can give you this life to avenge Jiang Mengxue. I only ask you for two things. One is to tell my family where they are buried. I want to burn incense and sweep their graves; Second, let Tianbao go. He''s just a child and doesn''t know anything. " When Xiao Yannan heard elder brother Xiao, he looked stunned for a moment. But when he heard her mention Tianbao, the tenderness of her eyes was instantly wiped clean. "You still think about that wild seed up to now?" He manfeng blurted out, "he is not a wild seed, he is my child..." tqr1 "Your child?" Xiao Yannan smashed his fist on the table with a ferocious look, which scared the attendant beside him, "for the sake of your disabled legs, I can let you come back to me and continue to atone for your family and your own actions. But that wild seed must not stay. One day, he was reminding me how you and Jiang Chen betrayed me! I can never forgive! If you dare to keep him, I will kill you He manfeng was so scared that he trembled all over. He endured a strong fear and said, "brother Xiao..." Xiao Yan''s face became more and more crazy: "don''t call me brother Xiao! Call me Mr. Xiao! You are not he manfeng before. You are not worthy of that title at all Seeing that he was about to lose control, he manfeng immediately pressed the pager. It was this action that seemed to stimulate Xiao Yannan. He was like an angry lion. He snatched the things in her hand and threw them aside? Just came back a few days, let him so determined to work for you, manfeng, did not expect that after so long, you can still seduce people. It''s so cheap from the bottom of my heart. " He manfeng saw that he was approaching him, and his face was white with fright. "Don''t you come here --" The next moment, Xiao Yannan clasped her shoulder and bent over to block her mouth. He is not kissing her, but biting her mouth. The smell of blood diffuses in the place where they meet. He manfeng raises his head and looks straight at Xiao Yannan''s eyes, only touching his endless hatred for himself. She raised her hand and beat him desperately. Yu Guangli saw mu Luochen rushing in with people, sobbing and looking in his direction. Before mu Luochen arrived, Xiao Yannan grabbed her neck and whispered, "he manfeng, four years ago, you pushed me to hell. After four years, I will take you to hell together. You can''t get rid of me." Voice just fell, a hand from the inclined out, clasp his shoulder, disease will he vigorously pull back. Xiao Yannan looked back at mu Luochen''s angry face and said with a smile, "I''m just talking to her about the past. What''s your hurry? Is it difficult for her to take away your soul two days after she went to you? " "Xiao Yannan, you can beat me!" Mu Luochen smashed down heavily with one fist. Xiao Yannan''s face was beaten to one side. The man under his hand who came after him immediately came forward to catch mu Luochen, but he was blocked outside. Xiao Yannan straightened up, wiped the blood stains on the corners of his mouth, and said with a smile: "this is my punishment for breaking my promise. However, mu Luochen, what I want to tell you is, don''t try to use this bitch to set bait to lure me. I won''t be fooled. And the next time I hand her over to me, I''ll kill her myself. " Then he pushed muluochen away and went to his own people. Mu Luochen is in place, watching Xiao Yannan leave, wring his brow. After a while, he went to he manfeng and asked her how she was. He manfeng''s lips were covered with blood, and his face was pale because of the shock just now, but he shook his head and said, "I''m ok. He didn''t hurt me much, but he saw that we had to deal with his plan. What should we do? Will he go back to Tianbao? " He manfeng is shaking all over. Mu Luochen looked at the blue and purple marks on her neck and said, "no, he won''t hurt Tianbao. If he wants to hurt Tianbao, he will do it long ago. He won''t wait until now. As for the plan to be seen through by him, it''s nothing. I''ll think of another way to deal with him. Don''t worry too much. " He manfeng smell speech, nodded. But the sadness between the eyebrows, how all melt not to open. ¡­¡­ Back home, mu Luochen let the doctor to he manfeng see her neck injury, after applying medicine, he let he manfeng rest. Then, he went to Mu JiangMo to tell him what happened today. Finally, he said that he wanted to change his plan. Mu Jiang Mo shook his head and said, "in fact, what you did today is right. Xiao Yannan really cares about he manfeng. Otherwise, with his skill, it''s easy to kill he manfeng in a few seconds. Today, he didn''t kill her, which shows that his heart is still hesitating, whether or not he manfeng''s life. What''s more, at the beginning... " Say to general, Mu Jiang Mo suddenly stopped. Mu Luochen asked: "what happened at the beginning?"¡° It''s nothing. It''s just something old. " Mu JiangMo threw away the pictures in his mind and continued: "in a word, we can use his weakness to deal with him."¡° Well, I''ll think of another way. "¡° I have a way. I don''t know. Would you like to have a try? "¡° What can I do? "¡° People pretending to be Jiang''s family want to retaliate against he manfeng, which creates the illusion that he manfeng has an accident. They confuse Xiao Yannan''s mind, and then use he manfeng to lure him. " This is what Luochen did to him at the beginning. It seems simple, but because people are in the game, they can''t see the essence of things clearly and are more likely to be deceived. So care is chaos, this sentence is fatal to anyone. He knows how much Xiao Yannan cares about he manfeng, so he thinks the feasibility of this plan is very high. Mu Luochen also agreed with this method, but felt that it was a bit troublesome to implement this scheme. "How can you pretend to be a member of the Jiang family? After Jiang Chen and Jiang Mengxue had an accident, the people of Jiang family disappeared without a trace. Now no one knows where they are hiding, whether they live or die. Xiao Yannan is so close to the Jiang family. Will he be aware of it? "¡° Isn''t there any manfeng? She knows the people of the Jiang family and naturally knows who to look for so that she can impersonate them and not be discovered by Xiao Yannan. " Chapter 1342 Yes, he manfeng has been with the Jiang family for nearly 20 years. If she is layout, Xiao Yannan may not be able to see it. "I''ll ask her for advice." "Well." ¡­¡­ In the evening, mu Luochen returned home, waiting for he manfeng to wake up and asked her for advice. He manfeng thought for a moment, and asked mu Luochen to find some people with obvious signs. She said that these are the old people of Jiang family, who were also with Jiang Chen at that time. Before Jiang Chen took her to Australia, he told her that if she was in trouble in the future, she could go to these people. However, she didn''t have time to contact these people until she had an accident. When she arrived in the United States, she even broke contact with them. Two years later, she found these people. They were implicated in the affairs of the Jiang family, so under the pressure of Xiao Yannan, they had to leave the imperial capital and hide in other places. This time, if you plan something, you will not make any mistakes if you ask them to impersonate the Jiang family. According to her description, mu Luochen immediately asked the people under his hand to find those who met these conditions. This is the last chance, if you can''t let Xiao Yannan take the bait, I''m afraid the chance of success will be even more slim. And Tianbao, probably can''t wait for the next chance. Mu Luochen thought of this, sighed slightly, turned and walked toward the room where Jianxi was. Push open the door of the room, Jianxi is sitting on the carpet, playing with Tianyou and Niuniu. Three people were very happy originally, but after he arrived, Jianxi''s face suddenly changed and kept hiding behind them. Hiding beside the bed, there was no more place to hide. She took a pillow on the bed and covered her face. Tianyou and Niuniu thought that she was playing hide and seek with them, laughing and talking. Mu Luochen knew that she was still afraid of him. Reaching for the pillow, he touched her head and said, "Jianxi, it''s over soon. I''ll take you to England then." Ye Jianxi tilted his head to see him for a few seconds, and quickly hid back. Mu Luochen has a bitter smile on the corner of her mouth. Her condition is always good and bad. Although she can''t recognize him in good times, she can''t avoid him. In bad times, when she sees him, she will be very excited. He was sent to England to find the hypnotist who hypnotized her. He said that because he was afraid of revenge, the doctor hid a lot. It took a lot of manpower and material resources to find him. But now he has to concentrate on dealing with Xiao Yannan. He can only treat Jianxi slowly for a while. After he has solved Xiao Yannan, he can take her abroad. Mu Luochen coaxes Ye Jianxi for a while, and then lets her sit quietly beside him. He told her all the recent things, but ye Jianxi didn''t understand. He leaned his head against the bed and fell asleep. Mu Luochen took her to bed, tucked in the quilt, got up and said to Niuniu and Tianyou, "you continue to accompany Jianxi these days, watching her have a good meal and take medicine. After a few days, I''ll take you out to play." The two little guys nodded obediently. When he left, Tianyou grabbed his trouser legs and asked in a low voice, "Dad, when will the baby come back?" Muluochen slightly pause, said: "soon." "Let''s pull the hook. Adults are not allowed to cheat children." "Good." Mu Luochen solemnly held hands with Tianyou, and then left. ¡­¡­ On the other side. Wilson International Hotel in the imperial capital. After attending the meeting, Rong Ziche goes back to the hotel tired. After taking a bath, someone knocks at the door just as he wants to talk to yue''er. He went to the door and saw Peina standing outside through the electronic display on the wall. He pressed the key to open the door and asked, "can I help you?" "Well, there''s a little bit of it." Pei Na is a little nervous. When she heard that Rong Ziche had come to the imperial capital, she wanted to tell Wen Ruyi about the Tang family. At first did not say is worried, under the Rong Zi Che impulse, makes the bad matter. But after much struggle, I came here. She thinks, no matter what, Rong Ziche has the right to know the inside story. "What''s the matter, say it." Rong Ziche holds his arms and doesn''t plan to let Pei Na into the room. Pei Na lowered her head and thought for a long time. She took out a note from her bag and handed it to Rong Ziche. "Well, I heard that your stomach is not good recently. The doctor in this hospital is very good. You can go to see it when you have time." The address on the note is where Wen Ruyi is. If Rong Ziche is willing to go to this hospital and meet Ruyi, it''s God''s arrangement for them to meet. No wonder she told me? If Rong Ziche refuses to go, she can''t help it. She will tell him later At that time, the grudge between the Mu family and Xiao Yannan was almost solved. Rong Ziche stopped for a few seconds, took the note and said, "I know. Do you have anything else?" "Well, No." Pei Na shook her head, looked at Rong Ziche''s cold face and said, "I''ll go first. I won''t disturb your rest." Tqr1 "well, take your time." Rong Ziche said, to close the door of the room. But at the moment when the door closed, Peina, who was about to leave, suddenly turned back, reached out to block the door, and solemnly said: "Rong Ziche, you must remember to go to this hospital, remember Oh ~" Rong Ziche thinks Peina is really crazy. All of a sudden, he came to his side and gave him the address of a hospital and asked him to go for an examination. Is it evil or crazy? Close the door, Rong Ziche casually put the business card with the address on it and threw it aside, ignoring it Pei Na left the hotel and breathed deeply, but she gave the address to Rong Ziche. She didn''t have to think about it every day. Go to the elevator, press the button on the first floor, and watch the numbers jump down one by one. Ding - when the elevator reaches her floor, Peina wants to walk in. She can see two men in black suits staring at her. She is hairy. Quietly moving steps to exit, waiting for the next elevator, but did not wait for her to go out, the two people on a left and a right clasped her shoulder¡° What are you doing? " Pei Na was shocked and struggled with all her strength¡° Don''t move The man standing on her right took out a knife and put it against her waist. Peina suddenly stiffened, trembled her teeth and said, "who are you? Why are you doing this to me? Do you want money? All my money is in my bag. I can give it to you. I don''t want to call the police, just ask you to let me go. "¡° We don''t want your money. We just want you to come with us and see Mr. Xiao. As long as you cooperate and keep quiet, we won''t do anything about you. But if you don''t cooperate, don''t blame us for taking your life! " The man lowered his voice and pushed the knife forward. Pei Na stood forward in fright and didn''t dare to speak any more. Chapter 1343 When the elevator reached the first floor, a man and a woman came in. Peina looked at the woman and winked at her desperately. The woman gave her a strange look and then glanced at the two men behind her. She noticed that one of the men was holding a knife in his hand. Without hesitation, he turned his head to one side and continued to talk with his man. Pei Na''s heart aches with anger. This woman can''t help her even if she presses the elevator''s call for help and calls the security guard! And in the blink of an eye, the elevator went down to the first floor. The woman standing in front of Peina hurriedly pulled the man out of the elevator. Pei Na behind the two men seem to be aware of what she is doing, swearing push her forward. As a last resort, Peina had to get out of the elevator. Seeing that the people around her are getting rarer and rarer, Pei Na''s sweat keeps flowing down. In her anxiety, she suddenly remembers that she has set the long press of the home key to call Yang Le. When she came, Yang Le followed her, but when she entered the hotel, she was tired of him and let him go. Now, he should not have gone far enough to save himself. If you have a chance to deliver the message to Yang Le, that guy should not be helpless, right? Pei Na across the pocket of her pants, carefully pressed the home key. Just a few seconds after she got down, they took her to the parking place. They went to drive alone, and one of them pulled Pena and shoved her into the car. Pei Na knows what it means once she falls into Xiao Yannan''s hands. She is so anxious that she looks around her eyes. She doesn''t want to think about it. She gives a hard top to the crotch of the man beside her. The man didn''t expect that Peina, who has been cooperating obediently, dare to resist. Without any defense, she hit the key. When he''s relieved, he''ll go after Pena. She''s three meters away. "Bitch, stop!" The man spat, yelled at Peina, and chased her quickly. The other drove in the other direction of the driveway, cooperating with him to block Peina. I watched the encirclement shrink. Pei Na took out her mobile phone from her pocket and saw Yang Le''s phone. She yelled at the phone: "Yang Le, I''m on the ground floor of Wilson Hotel. Where are you dead now? Come and help me Before he finished, his hair was suddenly pulled from behind. Then, the whole person was dragged back. tqR1 Pei Na was so painful that she shed tears. She secretly regretted why she had such long hair. At the same time, she scolded the two men for working for Xiao Yannan, the great pervert! Sure enough, the subordinates of the great pervert are also perverts! Damn, it really hurt her! Sobbing "I dare you to run again!" The man grabs Pena''s hair, lifts her up and slaps her down. Brain buzzing, Peina just feel the whole scalp is about to fall off. She wants to be rude and curse these two people. Can be too painful, blurted out only the pain. The man raised his hand and slapped Peina five or six times, but he still couldn''t get rid of his anger and wanted to continue beating her. The man who got out of the car said, "don''t delay any more. I saw that she called someone just now. If someone comes to rescue her, we can''t explain it to our husband. We''ll have to eat and go." The man who holds Peina is willing to give up. But he refused to give Peina the chance to escape, snatched her cell phone, threw away her cell phone card, pulled her hair all the way and dragged her into the car. WOW¡ª¡ª The door closed, the man handcuffed Pena, then gasped for breath and asked the man in front, "did the others catch you?" "I''ve got the other two. Now I''ll take this one back, and there will be three." "Well." When Peina heard them, her heart thumped and she jumped up. What else did they catch besides her? Who did you catch? Is it Tianyou, Niuniu? Pei Na was turning her head in the wind when the car suddenly made a bang and then stopped. She didn''t wear a seat belt, because of the huge inertia, she rushed from the rear seat to the front. The other two men in the car were on high alert. "What''s the matter?" "I don''t know. The car in front suddenly rushed up. Now it can''t start." "You go down and see what''s going on." "Yes." The man in the driver''s seat opened the door, jumped down, went to the car that hit them and knocked on the door. The car opened, revealing a rather handsome young man, the man toward him with an apologetic smile, said, "sorry, I''m a novice, just backing up, didn''t notice you come, directly rushed forward." "Why are you so careless? Now our car can''t move. "¡° Well, if you have something urgent, you can drive my car first. My car is still in good condition. If you don''t believe me, you can have a look. " He said and started the car. The man poked his head and saw that the car was really running. He wanted to go back and discuss with his own people. But just as he turned around, the young man in the driver''s seat stepped down his foot from the car. With his right hand, he took out his gun and put it against his waist. Sen said in a cold voice, "don''t move. If you dare to move again, I''ll kill you."¡° Who are you? "¡° I''m your grandfather. " Yang Le held the man hostage and said, "cooperate with me and go there. Don''t make it public." Then he took the gun in his hand and sent it forward. The man turned pale with fright. Yang Le pulled out a cold smile from the corner of his lips, and then he put a needle into the man''s waist. The man''s face changed¡° What have you done to me? "¡° It''s just some poison. The antidote is in my hand. If you cooperate obediently, I will give you the antidote naturally. If you don''t cooperate, you''ll wait for the internal organs to be corroded to death. " Yang Le said, laughing and pushing the man forward. In front of the scrapped car, Yang Le knocked on the window. The man who stayed to guard Peina saw that they came over and hid Peina behind them. After slowly lowering the window, he looked at Yang Le doubtfully and asked his companion, "why did you go so long and bring people?" Yang Le answered on behalf of the man with a smile and said, "Oh, I''m so sorry I hit your car. I heard from him that you have urgent business to deal with, so I want to lend you my car for the time being, and you can return it to me later. "¡° No, we''ll find another car. Let''s go. "¡° Well, is it convenient for you to leave a phone call? I don''t have that much money on hand now. I''ll give you the money for repairing your car later. " Yang Le is so kind that he can''t see any difference at all. Chapter 1344 Pei Na in the car, when she saw Yang Le, her eyes were wide open. She wanted him to come and save herself, but she didn''t expect him to come so quickly! The fear and helplessness in my heart disappeared at the moment I saw him. Pei Na tried her best to hold back her emotions and keep the people in the car from seeing her difference. But Rao is like this, sitting in the driver''s seat of the man, or aware of a trace of the wrong, impatiently said: "no, you don''t have to lose money, we will deal with." After talking with Yang Le, he yelled to his friends, "what are you still doing? Don''t hurry to find the car. " "I..." the man standing in front of Yang Le stammered and wanted to speak, but he was so nervous that he didn''t know what to say. The man in the driver''s seat looks more alert. Knowing that things can''t be delayed any longer, Yang Le raises his foot and kicks him aside. Then he shoots the man in the car with his gun. Bang bang! Three shots in a row rang out, and the man in the car was shot in the arm. He tried to close the window, but without waiting for him to move, Yang Le shot down again, and the bullet accurately penetrated his forehead. Pei Na was spattered with blood and screamed in fright. Yang Le stepped forward, opened the door and tried to pull him out, but just bent down, a gust of wind blew behind him. He was alert to look back and saw the man who had just been held by himself, stabbing him with a knife. Subconsciously turned to avoid, but to hide half suddenly realized that Peina is behind, if he dodged, it must be her who suffered. Yang Leidun stopped his body and took the knife. As the man approached him, he held the gun tightly and fired at the man''s abdomen. The bullet shot through the viscera, and the man looked stunned. After a few seconds, he covered his stomach and staggered back. At last, he fell into a pool of blood. Yang Le determined that he was dead, covered his chest knife, reached out to Pei Na and said, "they are dead, come out quickly." Pei Na opened her eyes and saw Yang Le, tears streaming down. Holding Yang Le''s hand tightly, she climbed out of the car. She hugged him and said, "how did you come? I almost died just now... " She said, clenching her hands into fists and beating him. Yang Le''s face was so white that it didn''t have any color of blood. He took her hand and said, "take it easy. If you beat it like this again, I''ll see the king of hell tonight." Peina noticed that he was injured. He felt his blood and asked, "what should I do? Do you want to call 120? " "Let them come here, the two bodies here, and the gun I''m carrying. How can I explain that?" Yang Le hissed in pain and said, "take my mobile phone, call Gong Han, tell him I''m in a bit of trouble here, and let him come to solve it. After the fight, you help me to get on the bus. Let''s go to a hospital I''m familiar with and deal with the wound. " "Good." Pei Na takes out her mobile phone from his pocket, dials Gong Han and gives her address. Then help him to the car. ¡­¡­ Yang Le got into the car and lost a lot of blood. He couldn''t drive at all. Pei Na took out the key and drove. As a result, because she was nervous, she didn''t do it for several times. She was so angry that she shed tears. Yang Le looked at her and said, "what are you crying for? Do you cry for me? " "Are you still in the mood to joke?" Pei Na was angry, angry and painful. She wanted to give him a few more fists to shut his mouth. "I''m not kidding. In fact, I''m killing myself." Yang Le said half jokingly and half seriously, "Nana, I saved you this time. We were even before, right?" "What happened before?" Peina pretends to be confused with him. Yang Le reached out to pinch her nose, but it touched the wound, and a small stream of blood flowed down again. tqR1 Pei Na was too scared to joke with him again, "don''t move, don''t want your life? I''ll take you to the hospital She said, taking a deep breath, calming down and inserting the key into the keyhole. Yang Le held her hand, "if you don''t promise to forgive me, I won''t go, just die here." "Yang Le, are you so shameless to ask others to forgive you?" Pei Na is angry, more is angry, he does not cherish his body. Yang Le said with a smile, "yes, I am not one." Two people stalemate for a long time, Peina finally compromise. Between her and him, she had no choice but to take him. ¡­¡­ Driving Yang Le to the hospital, the doctor immediately began to suture his wound. When Pei Na was waiting outside, she remembered what the two men had said and immediately called mu Luochen, "ah Chen, just now Xiao Yannan''s people came to attack me. I have nothing to do now, but the people under his hand said that Xiao Yannan has arrested two other people. It''s estimated that they have succeeded. Look what''s missing in the family." After informing mu Luochen, Peina''s heart still can''t calm down. Thinking about what happened recently and Yang Le separated by a wall, I just feel that my mind is in a mess On the other side. After receiving Pei Na''s call, mu Luochen immediately contacted Ann. Knowing that there was no injury, mu Luochen''s heart relaxed at first, and then became tense again. Because he thought of a place he ignored - a city! The imperial capital is surrounded by copper walls and iron walls, but there is almost no defense in city a! If Xiao Yannan took advantage of this time to fight with him and secretly sent someone to arrest a, he should have succeeded now! Mu Luochen picked up the phone and immediately dialed Mrs. Mu''s number. It was Tang Xiaoxiao, not Mrs. mu, who answered the phone. Tang Xiaoxiao said on the other end of the phone, "grandma and the third aunt went to sweep grandfather''s grave today. They haven''t come back yet. Brother Luochen, what''s the matter with you? Shall I send for grandma? "¡° No, you just wait at home, don''t go anywhere, don''t contact anyone. Listen to me, Xiaoxiao. Now many people outside Mu''s home are staring at you. You and Zhihan take good care of the children. I''ll solve other things. " Hang up the phone, mu Luochen''s brain crazy rotation. Grandma and three aunts, must fall in the hands of Xiao Yannan, but now Xiao Yannan has not action, so did not reveal the information to him. If you want to win Xiao Yannan, you have to win him in speed. Yes! It has to be! Mu Luochen paced back and forth in the room, and finally called to the door: "Wenda, go to tell the people who were deployed before, and tell them to do it now!" Chapter 1345 "Don''t you mean to do it in three days? Young master, is it too hasty to start now? " "It''s too late. Follow my orders and I''ll explain to you later." "Yes, young master." ¡­¡­ Zhou Wenda left and settled down to decorate the other side. Mu Luochen goes to he manfeng''s room and tells her about Xiao Yannan''s kidnapping of Mu''s family and what she wants to do immediately today. After hearing this, he manfeng felt shocked and guilty. "I''m sorry, Mr. mu. I''m the one who implicated you." Mu Luochen said, "don''t tell me I''m sorry. I was ready when I decided to help you. Miss he, if you act ahead of time, the danger will be greatly increased. Once the plan is implemented, I may miss you. I hope you... " "No matter what happens, I''m willing to take it. The worst result is death." He manfeng knows that Xiao Yannan must have kidnapped his most important person, just as he had kidnapped her parents to threaten her. It''s just that this time it''s different. Four years ago, she ran away and killed so many people. Now, she won''t run away. Fight this life, she will also stop Xiao Yannan continue to harm people. Mu Luochen did mean that. Because he was not well prepared, anyone could have an accident, not only he manfeng, but also himself. But he manfeng is the key person. If she escapes, the whole plan will lose. Now he manfeng said to him calmly that he was ready to die. Then he won''t leave a way for himself. He will fight to death. Mu Luochen patted he manfeng on the shoulder and said, "Ms. He, let''s go." "Well." Pushing he manfeng into the car, mu Luochen told the driver to drive in the direction of he''s home according to the planned route. He manfeng returned home and went back to his hometown to have a look. It is reasonable for the Jiang family to ambush at this time. Every step of the plan to the point of the most realistic, it will not let Xiao Yannan doubt. The car drove slowly forward for more than an hour, and finally arrived at he''s old house. The old house of the he family is the family home of the secret service department. Many people have already moved away. The rest are people who are old or have feelings for this place. After the entrance of the corridor, an old lady in a black and yellow Tang costume squinted at he manfeng for a long time: "Xiao Feng, is that you?" He manfeng looked at the man carefully and recognized granny Zhang on the first floor. With tears in his eyes, he said, "Granny Zhang, it''s me." Granny Zhang was sure that she was he manfeng. Holding her face for a long time, she looked down and saw her sitting in a wheelchair. She was surprised and distressed and asked, "child, why are you lame?" Disabled people are asked to disabled parts, generally show not happy, but and manfeng heard the old lady asked this question, not only did not not not like, but also very gently said: "this matter is a long story, Granny Zhang, I will tell you another day, OK?" "Yes, yes." The old lady said several times, then patted her head and said, "look at my memory, I almost forgot something important. Xiao Feng, when your father was taken away, there were some things left for you. Do you want to take them back? " "What is it?" He manfeng has never heard of it, and her father has left something for her. Granny Zhang said, "it''s a box. I haven''t opened it, so I don''t know what''s inside. Originally, a few years ago, I should have given it to you, but if you never come back, I will keep it for you. " "Please, Granny Zhang, can I ask someone else to help me get it? I want to go home and have a look now. " He manfeng road. "Well, go home and have a look. I''ve had your house cleaned for so many years. You''d better move back. " He manfeng nodded and said, "Granny Zhang, I will come back to live when I have a chance." If she can come back from Xiao Yannan alive, she will move back home. ¡­¡­ After separated from Mrs. Zhang, mu Luochen took he manfeng to her home. Once the plan starts, everyone may die in the middle, at least let he manfeng have a look at her home. He manfeng alone in the room for more than half an hour, came out, red eyes, obviously cry. She said to Mu Luochen without any nostalgia, "well, I''ve finished watching it. Let''s go." Mu Luochen handed a box to her and said, "this is from granny Zhang. Have a look." He manfeng clenched the wooden box and kept rubbing it. He wanted to open it several times. Finally, he put the box on a cabinet at home and said, "no, I''ll see it when I come back. If I can''t come back, I''ll ask Mr. Mu to bury me in my graveyard. " I don''t know where her parents are buried. If she can''t accompany them, then let her and her father bury the things they left behind. Tqr1 mu Luochen heard the speech and said in a slow voice, "OK." After leaving he''s home, the party got on the bus and prepared to leave. However, at this time, he manfeng and mu Luochen in the side of the car, suddenly there was an explosion. The impact of the explosion lifted the whole car and fell heavily. Other people heard the news and tried to come forward for rescue, but many people poured out from all directions and rushed in the direction of he manfeng and mu Luochen. At the moment, he manfeng and mu Luochen in the car are still dizzy. In order to achieve realistic effect, they did not do any protective measures, but reduced the power of the bomb by half. But Rao is so. They have suffered. Mu Luochen slowed down, looked at he manfeng and asked, "Ms. He, how do you feel?" He manfeng covers his head, which is broken in the turbulence, and says: "I''m ok, just a little bleeding..." before the voice falls, the window is suddenly smashed open, and then someone reaches out his hand outside the window and pulls him out. Hearing her scream, muluochen kicked the door open and climbed out of the car. All the people outside the car had already made a fight. He manfeng was held to the side of the road. The man pointed a dagger at he manfeng''s neck and said, "don''t come here, or I''ll kill her!" Mu Luochen approached her and said, "I can satisfy whatever you want, as long as you can let her go."¡° I want her life! She''s the one who killed Jiang Chen! Jiang Chen is kind to me, but in the end, because she has to die, I will let her pay for Jiang Chen''s life! " The man said, stabbing the dagger down. Chapter 1346 Mu Luochen lunged forward and hit his dagger to one side. Then he took he manfeng and threw her to one side. He fought with the "villain" himself. He manfeng sat on the ground, but he was surprisingly calm. In fact, when the man stabbed her, she knew that he would not hurt her at all. Because this game is arranged by mu Luochen, he can''t start with Tianbao''s biological mother. When he told her about the plan, she found the deficiency of the plan. It was clear that as long as she was injured, Xiao Yannan could be lured into the trap. However, mu Luochen abandoned this method and used false information to attract Xiao Yannan into the game. She knows Xiao Yannan, he hates her to the bone, all about her, must see will believe. Otherwise, he would only suspect that she was acting. Just like the last meeting, the root cause of their failure was that Xiao Yannan didn''t believe her. Therefore, this time is to let Xiao Yannan believe that she must be really injured. Mu Luochen can''t start, so let her make this decision. He manfeng held the folding knife tightly in his hand. Mu Luochen tied up the villain, went to her and asked, "are you ok?" "Nothing." Mu Luochen wants to pull her up, but he manfeng shakes his head, lowers his voice and says: "Mr. mu, a simple attack can''t make Xiao Yannan confused. I know him. Only when I''m seriously injured, it''s better to be in danger, can I lead him out." Mu Luochen had a bad premonition in his heart. He said as he grabbed he manfeng''s hand: "I have a way to get him hooked. Don''t do anything stupid!" He manfeng took a step ahead of him, took out a dagger, put it on his throat, and said with a smile, "if you had a way, you would have told me, so this is the last plan, right? Mr. mu, in fact, you don''t have to feel guilty. I said that as long as I can save Tianbao, I will be willing to die even if I lose my life. " "He manfeng, don''t do anything stupid!" In Mu Luochen''s low roar, he manfeng resolutely raised the knife, without hesitation to his chest to insert a knife. The blood was pouring down. Mu Luochen''s face suddenly changed color. Two seconds later, he took off his coat, blocked he manfeng''s wound, picked her up and ran to the car desperately. ¡­¡­ On the car, mu Luochen started the car, trying to rush out to the encirclement, rushed to the hospital. However, the scene was in chaos and the car couldn''t drive out for a while. He manfeng''s blood is more and more. Mu Luochen was sitting in the driver''s seat, honking his horn and crashing into the car next to him. He manfeng takes out his mobile phone from his pocket and dials Xiao Yannan''s phone to ask for a video call with him. Dudu After a long wait, the video was finally accepted. He manfeng said weakly to Xiao Yannan over there: "this time, it''s finally what you want. I may die." Xiao Yannan looked at her blood and didn''t believe, "he manfeng, what are you doing? Don''t think bitter meat will work. I won''t be fooled. " With a smile and tears, he manfeng painstakingly pulled his clothes open, revealing the bleeding wound, "I didn''t cheat you, brother Xiao, I''m really hurt. The people Jiang Chen saved before think that I killed Jiang Chen, so they attacked us on the road. " Xiao Yannan was shocked when he saw the wound. He has been trained in this field, what is false wound, what is real wound. He manfeng''s chest wound is definitely a real wound, and it''s very serious! Xiao Yannan''s calm and wise brain was so flustered that he couldn''t think. He stared at his scarlet eyes and yelled, "how can they, how dare they..." She coughed a few times, the corner of her mouth overflowed with blood, "there''s nothing to dare, I owe Jiang Chen a life, now it''s normal to return it to him. But, brother Xiao, before I leave, I want to tell you something. I really didn''t cheat you. The insult to Jiang Mengxue has nothing to do with me. She said that after she called me, she went to take a shortcut, and then something like that happened. There was another fire. She thought I robbed you, so she ran over and killed me with kerosene. And... " He manfeng also wants to say, but her mouth spits out blood, more and more, looks shocking to the extreme! "Well, don''t say it. I believe you, manfeng. Where are you now, I''ll go to you." Xiao Yannan is really flustered, the voice of speech all can''t stop of tremble. He manfeng saw Xiao Yannan like this, tears rolling down more ferocious. Why is he willing to give her a little care only when she is in danger? In the past, when she loved him, she cherished his care. In order to let him see himself, and even hope, he suffered more damage. But now He gave it to her again, but she didn''t want it. He manfeng told Xiao Yannan the address they had arranged in advance. Xiao Yannan heard the address, quickly said: "you don''t hang up, wait for me, I''ll go to pick you up." When he manfeng heard this, he pressed his finger on the key to end the call. She can''t say any more. She has no strength to say any more. He manfeng hung up the phone, his face as pale as snow in winter, "Mr. mu, now Xiao Yannan has been hooked, the next thing, I''ll ask you. Please help me take good care of Tianbao. Since he was born, I haven''t done my duty as a mother for one day, and let him be tortured by Xiao Yannan for my reasons. I feel very sorry for him. When he grows up, please don''t tell him that I have a mother like him. "¡° Don''t talk. I''ll take you to the hospital. We''ll be there soon¡° Good... "He manfeng agreed to Mu Luochen, but her eyes gradually closed. It''s so cold and tired... I want to sleep like this, but she hasn''t seen her baby yet. Four years ago, she gave birth to him. Without even hugging him, she transferred him to someone else. Four years later, she really wanted to hold him, kiss him... He manfeng''s breath became weaker and weaker. Tqr1 mu Luochen stepped on the accelerator, increased the speed to the highest, and rushed directly to the hospital When he arrived at the hospital, mu Luochen rushed to the emergency room of the hospital with he manfeng in his arms. After giving her to the doctor, he took out his mobile phone and began to call Rong Ziche and mu JiangMo. Not long after the phone was hung up, mu Luochen ran to the operating room, grabbed a nurse and ordered him to say a few words. The nurse nodded, turned and went into the operating room. Mu Luochen, after arranging the nurses, turned and went to the emergency room. Just at the door of the emergency room, Xiao Yannan appeared. Chapter 1347 He saw mu Luochen with blood all over his body, grabbed him by the collar and asked, "where is he manfeng? Where is she? " "Do you care where she is?" Mu Luochen''s anger was ignited. He raised his hands to hold Xiao Yannan''s shoulders and roared, "Xiao Yannan, what do you think of her? One of your playthings? Or your enemy? What did she do wrong? Why can you hurt her again and again without blinking your eyes and force her to the end? Don''t tell me, just because she was designed to be pregnant with other people''s children, you have to do this! If that''s why you''re not a fuckin ''man! " "I don''t need you to care whether I''m a man or not!" Xiao Yannan roared, "where is she now?" Mu Luochen said in a cold voice, "she has died. On the way to the hospital, she lost too much blood and died! Now you''re finally satisfied, and she''s dead! " When Xiao Yannan heard this sentence, he was angry all the way and ran up. He swung his fist and hit mu Luochen. Mu Luochen did not want to be outdone and beat him together. They had a big fight in the emergency room, scaring doctors, nurses and patients out. Until the room was in a mess, a nurse rushed in and asked, "who are the family members of the patient? The patient has hemolytic disease. The blood type of our hospital is not suitable. We need to draw blood from the family members of the matching type. " Xiao Yannan just reflected that mu Luochen was cheating him. Annoyed and more relieved, he went up to the doctor and said, "her family is not here. Can you wait?" "That''s faster. The blood in our blood bank can last half an hour at most." "Well, in half an hour, we''ll send people over." Xiao Yannan said firmly. Mu Luochen came forward, seized Xiao Yannan and asked, "do you want to give Tianbao''s blood to he manfeng?" "You don''t care!" Xiao Yannan pushes mu Luochen to one side, calls his own people, and immediately sends Tianbao to the hospital. Mu Luochen grabs his phone and says, "do you still have humanity! Tianbao is just a four-year-old child. If you take his blood and transfuse it to a large number of bleeding adults, it will kill him! " "His life was originally given by manfeng, but now it''s given back to her. What''s wrong?" Xiao Yannan saw that mu Luochen was going to catch up again, and immediately motioned to the people under his hands to stop him. "Mu Luochen, don''t fight me again, otherwise, I will kill you first, and then drain Mu Tianbao''s blood, and let him bury you with him!" Mu Luochen kept fighting with those people, but how could he stand up to more than a dozen of Xiao Yannan alone? Soon, it was suppressed and thrown outside the hospital. ¡­¡­ After Xiao Yannan dials out the telephone, then waits in the operating room gate. See inside come in and out of, carry out a basin of red water stained with blood, Xiao Yannan''s whole blood a little bit of coagulation into ice, back and forth pace a few circles, clench the teeth, whispered, "he manfeng, you''d better protect yourself alive, don''t die, otherwise --" In the middle of the story, Xiao Yannan suddenly didn''t know how to go on. He hated and loved he manfeng. tqR1 Since he betrayed him, he has been trying to let himself no longer love her, so that he can completely die. But it didn''t work. Even the thought of her death was unacceptable to him. If she really died, what else could she do? Continue to fight for power, or continue to make money? No, he doesn''t lack all of them. He has everything now, but he has no one to accompany him. For he manfeng, no matter love more, or hate more. He just wanted to keep her with him. He didn''t want to let her go even if he tortured each other for a lifetime. ¡­¡­ Half an hour passed quickly. Tianbao was sent to the hospital from the villa. Xiao Yannan gave Tianbao to the doctor and said, "you can draw as much blood as you need." "He''s still a child. Children can''t have blood transfusion..." The doctor''s words haven''t finished, a cold gun, against her head, "I want you to draw blood, you draw, don''t draw his, I will draw all your blood clean." The doctor gingerly hugged Tianbao and walked toward the operating room. The door of the operating room closed again. Xiao Yannan stood at the door and never left for a moment. In the long wait, the clock keeps ticking forward. From nine o''clock in the morning to three o''clock in the afternoon. Xiao Yannan is about to find someone to ask the doctor how the situation is. The door of the operating room suddenly opens from inside. He anxiously looked at the man, but when he saw the man clearly, his steps stopped, "muluochen, how do you get out of the operating room? Aren''t you out there? " "I came in a few hours ago, when you sent tianbaolai." Mu Luochen directed the people under his command and surrounded Su xiaoyannan. At the same time, he explained leisurely: "this operating room has already opened the back door. Ms. He finished her work two hours ago and left here safely with Tianbao. The rest of the time is left for me to mobilize people to catch turtles in a jar. " When Xiao Yannan heard this, he didn''t understand what was going on, so he lived in vain for so long. This is a play at all! In order to lead him to take the bait, he manfeng even spared no effort to fight with his life! This bitch betrayed him again! I was worried about her just now! Xiao Yannan was furious. His facial features became twisted and crazy because of his anger. "Do you think you can encircle me with people like you?"¡° Of course, we can''t rely on these people. How about adding more people? " Mu Luochen claps his hands. At the other end of the operating room, Rong Ziche and Zhou Wenda come with people. The idle people in the hospital have already been emptied, and now they are the only ones left. Both sides are besieged people, Xiao Yannan is also difficult to fly¡° If you kill me, aren''t you afraid of being held responsible? "¡° Yes, of course. It''s a pity that I still have a way out. " Mu Luochen went deep into his dark eyes and said, "Xiao Yannan, you''ve been fighting with Mu Jiang for so many years. He has a lot of tricks on you, right? I''ll publish all the information about you in his hand after you are killed. Who else do you think will come to check on me then? " Xiao Yannan now calm down, brain operation fast, "Mujiang Mo is still alive?"¡° What do you say? " Mu Luochen did not answer rhetorical questions. Alive, of course! Xiao Yannan was very angry and laughed. He had fought so many people and never lost. But he fell three times in Mu Luochen''s hands. Chapter 1348 If we can survive today. He will take muluochen''s life at all costs! Xiao Yannan''s teeth cackled, "don''t you care about the lives of your grandmother, third aunt and Peina?" "When I send Mr. Xiao to huangquan Road, I will naturally pick up my family." Muluochen said and waved. When the people in the corridor saw the signal, they immediately started to act. Almost in the blink of an eye, the people on both sides fought together. Xiao Yannan came to the hospital in a hurry and didn''t bring many people at all. Although his people are all elites who have received special training and can make one count as ten, when a steady stream of people came in, the resistance gradually showed a weak position. Mu Luochen''s people are more frustrated and more brave, and gradually push Xiao Yannan''s people to the corner of the hospital. Seeing Xiao Yannan''s side changed from the original thirteen to four. Mu Luochen stepped forward and said, "Xiao Yannan, you can take it with your bare hands. I''ll consider sparing your life." Xiao Yannan clenched his gun and said, "I''m so scheming about your family. Will you let me go? Mu Luochen, in this world, either you die or I live. " "When it comes to death, you have to answer back! Since you don''t want to live, I''ll give you a ride. " Rong Ziche takes out his gun, aims at Xiao Yannan and pulls the trigger. "Bang!" Two bullets ring at the same time, one is Rong Ziche shot, the other is obviously from the outside! Rong Ziche''s action pauses. Before he knows what''s going on, mu Luochen presses his head and shoots at the window beside the corridor. This shot went off, and the windows were tight, followed by more intense gunfire. "What''s the matter?" Rong Ziche hides behind the wall and asks. "It''s Xiao Yannan." Mu Luochen looked out of the window with a grim look. Rong Ziche frowned. This Xiao Yannan unexpectedly has the rescue, this man is in a hurry, unexpectedly also to he manfeng defends! It''s cold-blooded, ruthless and cunning! Two people are dodging bullets, but Xiao Yannan is with people, and fight and retreat. Looking at the duck to fly, mu Luochen is not reconciled. He lowers his voice and says to Rong Ziche: "you are here to resist Xiao Yannan''s rescue. I''ll take two people to chase Xiao Yannan. I can''t let him run like this." "Be careful!" As soon as Rong Ziche''s voice fell, another bullet flew by his cheek. Mu Luochen rolled over the window, patted Wenda on the shoulder and motioned him to follow him. Zhou Wenda understood and immediately followed him. ¡­¡­ Mu Luochen chases out from the back door of the operating room. Xiao Yannan has robbed a car and takes people to fly outside the hospital. He didn''t want to, immediately drove another car to catch up. The difference between the two cars is no more than ten meters. Mu Luochen will speed up to the highest, want to directly approach Xiao Yannan''s car. There was only a slight gap left, and mu Luochen was ready to hit it. However, just then, the car left the hospital, and a large number of pedestrians appeared in front of him. As a last resort, he gave up immediately stopping Xiao Yannan''s car and drove Xiao Yannan to a remote place instead. There is a mountain behind the hospital. If we can get Xiao Yannan there and solve him, it won''t hurt any innocent people. But it''s more difficult for Xiao Yannan to run according to the prescribed route than to kill him directly! Mu Luochen was thinking about it when he suddenly caught a glimpse in the rearview mirror. Zhou Wenda drove to catch up. He immediately put out his left hand and gestured to Zhou wenda. Two cars cooperate to attack Xiao Yannan''s way from left to right, which finally forces him to the remote road. ¡­¡­ The car winds all the way up the mountain until it reaches the cliff. There''s no way to go. Xiao Yannan stops the car. He and the last two men keep shooting at the tires of Mu Luochen and Zhou Wenda with guns. We can''t get close to each other for the time being. If it goes on like this, Xiao Yannan''s help will arrive, and everything they have done will be in vain! Mu Luochen thought deeply for a few seconds. He finally took out his mobile phone and called Zhou Wenda, "I hit their car, they will lose their cover. You can kill the two people next to Xiao Yannan when they don''t react. Remember, the action must be fast and accurate. This is the only chance. " Zhou Wenda understood that if he could not shoot in time, mu Luochen would have to deal with three people at the same time! "Young master, I''ll crash their car." "Zhou Wenda, what I said is an order, not a discussion with you. Do as I tell you After roaring in a low voice, mu Luochen stepped on the accelerator and raised the speed of the car to the highest level. His eyes were fixed on the car in front of Xiao Yannan''s three people and ran straight into it. "Bang! Bang! Bang tqR1 The dense gunfire rang out, followed by a "bang". In the huge crash, Xiao Yannan''s car was hit. However, mu Luochen''s car, due to its strong impact, couldn''t withdraw for a while, which was equivalent to exposing himself directly to Xiao Yannan''s muzzle! Xiao Yannan''s pupils burst out a dangerous and fierce light. He immediately pointed his gun at mu Luochen and yelled at the people under his hands: "kill him!" The voice fell, and Zhou Wenda''s gunshot rang out at the same time. Bang bang! Two shots in a row, two people who haven''t reacted, fell into the pool of blood! Xiao Yannan looked back at his back and saw that Zhou Wenda was driving his car and bumped into him. He could not avoid it and continued to shoot at mu Luochen. I don''t know which bullet was fired. The window of Mu Luochen''s car cracked with a bang. At this time, Zhou Wenda''s car came into view! Xiao Yannan rolls and rushes to Mu Luochen''s car. At the moment, mu Luochen just got out of the car, reached out and firmly grasped his shoulder, "Xiao Yannan, stop now, I can still let you live!"¡° I never need anyone to give me a way to live. It''s up to me whether I live or die! " Xiao Yannan bumps into mu Luochen''s chest with his elbow. Taking advantage of Mu Luochen''s escape time, he gets rid of Mu Luochen''s control and stands on the edge of the cliff. Zhou Wenda got out of the car, ran to Mu Luochen and asked, "young master, are you ok?"¡° I''m fine. Go and catch Xiao Yannan. "¡° Yes Looking at the following mu Luochen and Zhou Wenda, Xiao Yannan clenched the gun in his hand and said, "Mu Luochen, what''s my hatred for you? Do you have to go after me? "¡° We have already discussed these. " Mu Luochen stepped forward step by step, exuding a cold breath, "you now have only three ways to go, or jump from here, fall to death; Or drop the gun and follow me back to Fufa; Either fight to death, or die. " Chapter 1349 "Even if I die, I will take your family with me. Mu Luochen, you don''t know. Just now I have sent a message to the people who take care of your grandmother, asking them to kill them. " Xiao Yannan, carrying the mountain wind, laughs. "Xiao Yannan, since you want to die, I will help you." Mu Luochen pulls the trigger, the gun rings, but it hits Xiao Yannan''s wrist. He faltered and looked down at the place where his eyes were hurt. He said in a hateful voice, "I won''t let myself fall on your hands. Go back and tell he manfeng that I won''t let her go even if it turns into a ghost!" That said, Xiao Yannan turned around and jumped off the cloud shrouded cliff! Mu Luochen and Zhou Wenda rush to the front together to stop him. But it''s too late! In the blink of an eye, Xiao Yannan''s figure disappeared in the field of vision. Looking at the empty cliff, Zhou Wenda said, "young master, do you want to search the mountain?" Mu Luochen looked at the misty cliff and said in a cold voice, "search, if you don''t see Xiao Yannan''s body with your own eyes, I will never believe he died like this." Zhou Wenda immediately sent for someone. Muluochen did not leave, just waiting at the edge of the cliff. At about 3 p.m., the guards sealed off the whole mountain and began to search inch by inch for the most likely hiding place on the mountain. Little by little, the next morning at the hotel, in a cave under the cliff, Xiao Yannan was found with multiple fractures and coma. Mu Luochen catches Xiao Yannan, secretly escorts him back to the imperial capital and sends him to the hospital for treatment. As a result, the doctor diagnosed that Xiao Yannan''s brain suffered irreparable damage in the process of falling off the cliff. In the future, his brain will continue to shrink until he dies When mu Luochen heard these words, he was slightly relieved. He hoped Xiao Yannan would live and see how the empire he had built was destroyed. But I don''t want Xiao Yannan to live well. After all, with Xiao Yannan''s ability, even if he is trapped in the cage, he can think of a way to escape. tqR1 It''s really wonderful to let Xiao Yannan live for a while now. ¡­¡­ While mu Luochen was dealing with Xiao Yannan, mu JiangMo also handed over all the criminal evidence of Xiao Yannan, who had been using his mobile phone for many years, to the top leader of the CIA. As the matter is very extensive, the official did not make it public, but conducted a secret trial. After finishing these, he contacted mu Luochen and told him to strengthen the supervision of Xiao Yannan, otherwise they would fall short at the last moment, and they would be doomed. Mu Luochen agrees to let Rong Ziche and Zhou Wenda take care of Xiao Yannan in the hospital. Two days later¡ª¡ª Mu Luochen found Mrs. Mu and Wu Chunxi near the villa where Tianbao was imprisoned. The two suffered a little, but the whole was OK. Mu Luochen sent people to send them to the hospital for treatment. After dealing with everything about Xiao Yannan, he went to see he manfeng. He manfeng''s injury is very serious. The doctor said that her knife was inserted into the lung lobe, which is very difficult to treat. Now she can only go step by step. He knew that if the doctor said that, nine times out of ten, there was no way to cure it. Just give them hope. Mu Luochen didn''t say this to he manfeng, but always felt that she already knew that her time was running out. "Tianbao is next to your ward. If you want to see him, I can hold him over at any time and let you have a look." "Well, I want to see him." He manfeng said with dry lips. Mu Luochen got up and went to the next room to hold Tianbao. Xiao Yannan has suffered a lot. He is not as lively and cheerful as before. He wants to hug everyone when he sees him. Even when he is put into he manfeng''s arms by mu Luochen, he is crying to find mu Luochen. He manfeng''s eyes slipped a bit of loss, but he had expected this situation for a long time, so he quickly adjusted his mood and said with a smile: "it''s OK, I''m a stranger to him, he''s afraid that I''m normal. When we get to know each other, he won''t be afraid of me. " Does she have a future? All of them, I don''t know how long she can live, maybe a month, maybe a week, maybe tomorrow. Isn''t it a pity that she can''t hold her baby before she dies? Mu Luochen gently patted Tianbao''s back and said: "baby, this is your mother... Auntie, she suffered a serious injury in order to save you. If you accompany her well, you should take it as thank her, OK?" Tianbao lay silently on mu Luochen''s shoulder, holding him tightly. Mu Luochen twisted his brows and cried in a deep voice: "baby." Tianbao blinked his eyes, and the tears rolled on the black pupil. Mu Luochen and he looked at each other, but he couldn''t bear it. After all, Tianbao had suffered a lot from Xiao Yannan. Now that he had just been rescued, it was time to recuperate. But this wipe can''t bear, in think of he manfeng time, was put down. He doesn''t want to think about this scene when Tianbao grows up in the future. He has regrets. Therefore, mu Luochen is determined and stares at Tianbao sternly. Tianbao knows that if he refuses he manfeng again, mu Luochen will be angry and will not be reconciled. Facing he manfeng, he stretches out his hand with red eyes. There are still traces of being whipped on his small white hands. He manfeng''s tears, at this moment, rolled out, raised her hand to wipe the tears from the corner of her eyes, she supported her upper body, carefully reached out to hold him. Mu Luochen put Tianbao on the bed. Tianbao wrongly looked back at him, dark eyes, tears gradually accumulated. Mu Luochen touched Tianbao''s head and said in a low voice: "the baby is obedient. Aunt is a good person. Don''t be afraid of her." Knowing that there was no hope for help, Tianbao lowered his head to pick his fingers. He manfeng gently held him in his arms, tears such as the flood broke the embankment, gushing down. This is her child. The child she saved from death. As she imagined, she was so cute and sensible. He manfeng''s whole body trembles with excitement. Tianbao looked at he manfeng''s tearful face, hesitated for a long time, and then slowly stretched out his purple hand to touch the tears on her face¡° Don''t cry Tianbao, who has been silent, suddenly spits out two words. He manfeng surprised raised his head to see Tianbao. Little guy fingertips also stained with her tears, a serious face. He manfeng raised his hand, daubed the tears on his face, and said with a smile: "well, Auntie doesn''t cry, Auntie listens to the baby''s words, doesn''t cry..." Mu Luochen looked at them, got up and quietly left the room Back home in the middle of the night, mu Luochen goes to the bedroom and sees Ye Jianxi holding Tianyou and Niuniu in her bed. She is sleeping soundly and her lips are slightly up. No matter how hard the process was, he finally fulfilled his promise¡ª¡ª Take everyone home safely. When we clean up the mess here. Next, he will take her to England to get rid of her hypnosis. In this way, they can spend the rest of their lives quietly with their children. Mu Luochen gazed at Ye Jianxi for a long time, reached out to touch her cheek gently, and described her eyebrows, eyes, nose, cheek, lip... Every place clearly remembered. But it''s not enough. Even at the moment, I feel that it is not enough to look at and touch her. I have to put her in my heart and put her in my arms to feel secure. Probably, meeting her in this life is his destiny. After touching her for a long time, I don''t know whether she was disturbed or what. She curled up, smacked her lips and muttered: "ah Chen..." these two words hit mu Luochen''s heart. She remembers him. Even if hypnotized, fabricated memory, she still remember him, even in a dream, will also call his name. Mu Luochen took off his shoes and clothes, and took Tianyou to the other side. He occupied the little guy''s original position, hugged Ye Jianxi firmly, and whispered in her ear, "I''m here, I''ve always been here, Jianxi." No matter how Sanghai and Sangtian change. He would be with her. Be consistent till you die Chapter 1350 Three days later¡ª¡ª When mu Luochen is busy dealing with the follow-up affairs of Xiao Yannan, mu JiangMo contacts his own people, and with their help, he manfeng secretly comes to the hospital. He wants to see he manfeng again and make things clear to him. He didn''t say it at that time because he didn''t want to destroy the plan to deal with Xiao Yannan. Now that Xiao Yannan is already in law, it''s unnecessary to hide he manfeng. What''s more, he also wants to say sorry to he manfeng himself. Go to the ward door, push open the door, mu JiangMo saw Tianyou and Tianbao are sitting on the sofa playing, he manfeng lying on the bed, looking at them with a smile, heard the movement of the door, she looked back to the door, saw mu JiangMo, hesitated to say: "are you... Mu family?" He looks so much like mu Luochen. He should be a member of Mu family. Except for mu Luochen, she is not familiar with the Mu family, so I don''t know why he came to see him. "I''m Mojiang Mo," Mojiang Mo said after a pause. "Uncle of muluochen, I heard you were hospitalized here. I came here to have a look." "I''m really troubling you. Actually, I don''t have much to do." He manfeng said softly. "It''s no trouble. It''s just passing by." Mu Jiang Mo looked at sister-in-law Guo, "take Tianyou and Tianbao out for a while. I have something to say to miss he alone." Sister Guo hesitates. Mu Luochen worries that the remaining evils of Xiao Dang will do harm to he manfeng. She keeps watching in this room. But mu JiangMo doesn''t listen to his orders. After all, he is the fifth master of the Mu family. Now he has done so much to deal with Xiao Yannan. Mu Jiang Mo was so exquisite that he could not understand the reason why sister-in-law Guo hesitated. He immediately said, "don''t worry. I only take miss he ten minutes. If you don''t worry, you can go to the door and watch." Mrs. Guo made it right. "Fifth master, there''s nothing to worry about. It''s just that miss he''s weak and doesn''t need to worry too much, so..." Mu JiangMo said, "well, I understand what you have to say. I''ll be careful. Go ahead." "Yes." Mrs. Guo just got up and went out with Tianyou and Tianbao. ¡­¡­ There were only two people left in the room. He manfeng asked with doubts: "Mr. mu, what can I do for you?" In her impression, it seems that she and mu JiangMo have never known each other. Why did he suddenly come to see him and talk in private? "Yes, and a lot." Mu JiangMo said steadily, "but I hope that after I have talked to miss he, miss he will not mention today''s events, especially with Luo Chen and Jian Xi." He manfeng raised his finger and swore solemnly, "well, I promise Mr. Mu that I will never mention to anyone what we are talking about today. If I violate this oath, I will die." Voice down, standing at the bedside of Mu Jiang Mo suddenly knelt on the ground, solemn kowtow. He manfeng was so surprised that he sat up from the bed and wanted to help him. But he pulled the wound and fell back heavily. He endured the pain and said, "Mr. mu, what are you doing? How can I afford your great gift? " Mu JiangMo kowtowed three times solemnly and said, "this is what I owe miss he. Many years ago, I should have returned it to you." He manfeng doesn''t know why. Mu JiangMo got up and continued: "Miss He, you may have a lot of questions now, but it''s not too late for you to ask me again after listening to me." He manfeng nodded and said, "Mr. mu, please sit here and talk." Mu JiangMo sat by the bed and told the story of that year, "miss he must have heard of Yao Mingqi''s ink corruption case, but miss he didn''t know that Yao Mingqi was cultivated by the Xiao family. It''s not long since Xiao Yannan''s father took part in the secret service. According to your father -- " "My father? Mr. mu, do you know my father? " He manfeng asked strangely. "Well, not only did I know him, but I knew him many years ago." Mu JiangMo mentions he Rongchang, and his fundus slips with a touch of pain. He manfeng is more confused. Her father has loved her since she was a child. She knows almost all the people who are with her father. Even if she doesn''t know them, she has heard them mentioned by her father. But she never saw mu JiangMo or heard his name. Mu Jiang Mo said without hesitation: "Miss He, just listen to me and I''ll understand." He manfeng held back his curiosity and said, "Mr. mu, please continue." "According to your father, the Xiao family was flourishing in the secret service department because of the management of Mr. Xiao. After Mr. Xiao retired, his father took over everything he had in the secret service department, but unlike Mr. Xiao, he was not satisfied with the power given by the secret service department. He felt that the Xiao family had done so many things for the country and the people, and they should gain more power. So after several years of brewing, Xiao''s father was ready to move and cultivate many of his own confidants. He also selected qualified children from orphanages and street beggars, trained them to grow up, and then used the particularity of the work of the secret service department to fabricate their identities and assign them in each department, For your own use. " tqR1 "At that time, Yao Mingqi was the most outstanding chess piece cultivated by Xiao Fu. Xiao''s father planned Yao Mingqi''s promotion. He bribed and dug up officials'' private affairs to attract them for his own use. In just a few years, he not only promoted Yao Mingqi from the bottom of the staff to the position of mayor of city a, but also woven a net in city a without any oversight. "¡° During this period, your father was gradually excluded from the center of power in the secret service department because he did not cooperate with the Xiao family. During this period, I found your father. I want to root out Xiao Yannan and Yao Mingqi, so that they can no longer do harm to others. But with my weak strength, I can''t compete with the Xiao family for more than ten years. So I convinced your father to help me When he manfeng heard this, he caught a clue in his mind and connected everything. No wonder, she always felt that there was a layer of fog between herself and Xiao Yannan. It turns out that the reason is here. Xiao Yannan must have noticed that his father and mu JiangMo had joined hands, so he felt that he family had betrayed her. As the daughter of he family, she naturally betrayed him in his eyes. Knowing the key, he manfeng recalled several things that she had ignored. In her memory, Xiao Yannan did ask her about her father several times, but she didn''t know what he was talking about at that time, so her answer was vague. Now think about it carefully, maybe his vague answer at that time just made him feel that he and his father are one heart. He manfeng only felt that his heart was desolate. In fact, where can I blame mu JiangMo and my father? Xiao Yannan didn''t believe her at all. With only clues and vague answers, he decided that she had betrayed him, and didn''t even give her a chance to prove her innocence. There''s probably only one explanation - he doesn''t believe her, he doesn''t love her. That''s why it''s so easy to deal with everything about her. Chapter 1351 "Besides your father, I work with Jianxi''s father. He was the eye liner buried by the CIA in Yao Mingqi. He started working with Yao Mingqi in the A city and started working for the CIA. Your father got the name list of his family from the secret service department, and my father, ye Chengshu, and I were responsible for breaking them one by one. " "This kind of cooperation lasted for about two or three years. Finally, Yao Mingqi''s network in city a was completely destroyed. Originally, at that time, the Xiao family would be cleaned up together. But at the last moment, because of their selfish intervention, and your father''s impatience with the old relationship between the two families, the matter fell short and the Xiao family escaped. But Jianxi''s father also because of this exposure, Xiao party found, forced to jump to commit suicide. And your family was suspected by the Xiao family at that time. " "But at that time, the information about your family was cleaned up by the CIA. Xiao Dang couldn''t get accurate evidence for a while, and Xiao Yannan couldn''t bear your family, so he didn''t kill your family. It should have ended like this, but about four years ago, Jianxi married into Mu''s family, and together with Luochen, they investigated the truth of her father''s death in those years, and revealed the case of Yao Mingqi again. Your father worried about something unexpected, and had many contacts with me. Xiao Yannan found out the relationship between me and your father and concluded that your family had betrayed him, so he had a heart to kill. " "You fled to city A. after you gave birth to your child, your father asked me for help and asked me to protect you and your child. When I sent someone to rescue you, Xiao Yannan sent someone to stop me, so... " The next thing, Mujiang Mo don''t say, he manfeng also know is how to return a responsibility. When she fled, she couldn''t compete with Xiao Yannan with Tong Tieling''s power, but her father told her not to worry, saying that he had contacted others, and that as long as he waited, someone would come to save them. When he said this, his father was determined. At that time, she didn''t know that the man her father was looking for was mu JiangMo. She just thought it was the old friend her father was looking for. Under the arrangement of their father, their family waited and waited in a city, but in the end, it was Xiao Yannan''s instead of the rescuers. In the chaos, they continue to flee helplessly. Later When her father and mother were arrested, Tong Tieling lied to her that her family had fled to the United States, and she thought it was her father''s friend who came in time. After fleeing to the United States with Tong Tieling, they had a hard time for a while, until three months later, Tong Tieling suddenly told her that someone had been secretly helping them. She had a feeling in her heart that she was someone her father knew. But because she was too sad, she didn''t ask about this person''s information. In addition, Tong Tieling didn''t want to say that until today, she didn''t know who was the person who funded them. Now I think this person is mu JiangMo. "Miss He, I''m sorry. If I hadn''t found your father, the relationship between you and Xiao Yannan would not have become so bad, and your family would not have been involved because of this... " He manfeng shook his head bitterly and interrupted him: "this is the way my father chose. He must have expected the end long ago. No wonder Mr. mu. As for the relationship between Xiao Yannan and me, it''s no wonder that you are the problem between him and me. If he believes in me and loves me, he will not doubt me or kill me because of my family. " Mujiang Mo did not speak, but he still felt guilty. He manfeng stopped and said, "Mr. mu, can I ask you a question?" "Yes." "You don''t let me tell Luochen and Jianxi because you think you killed Jianxi''s father?" "... yes." Mujiang Mo said in a deep voice, "after having Jianxi, ye Chengshu wanted to leave several times. But at that time, I felt that no one could replace him, so I didn''t agree. After he was forced to death by Bai Yuanchong and Xiao Dang, I thought many times that if I had agreed to his request at the beginning, maybe the Ye family would not end up with a broken family. " He manfeng smell speech, tiny sigh a. Just listening to these few words, the onlookers naturally can''t understand the hardships of that year, but she has experienced the same pain as ye Jianxi and knows how hard it is. She sympathizes with mu JiangMo for his burden and admires him for his contribution to the public. But she can''t replace Ye Jianxi and tell him it doesn''t matter. "I''ll keep a secret for Mr. mu." "Thank you, miss he." Mu JiangMo came here today just to apologize to he manfeng. Now that he has finished what he should say, he should go. ¡­¡­ After mu JiangMo left, he manfeng sat on the bed and couldn''t sleep. In fact, many things were connected at that time, and she also understood why Xiao Yannan was so cruel to her, but she still had the last question in her heart - why Xiao Yannan didn''t love her and pestered her again and again. Is it love or monopoly? She didn''t want to go into the grave with this question. Evening - he manfeng asked mu Luochen, Xiao Yannan is now being held in that place, whether she can meet him. Mu Luochen agreed to her request, but also proposed that when they met, someone must protect her. He manfeng agreed to come down. Later, he manfeng was in a wheelchair and was pushed out of the hospital. The car slowly drives to the place where Xiao Yannan is secretly detained. He manfeng finally sees Xiao Yannan in a ward under supervision. At this time, he was injured in many places, so he could not move at all, let alone hurt her. But mu Luochen didn''t trust Xiao Yannan. He left two guards with him and said, "I''m outside. They will protect you. Please call me if you have something."¡° Thank you, Mr. mu Mu Luochen said no, and then walked out of the room He manfeng pushed his wheelchair and moved to Xiao Yannan. He said in a soft voice, "I know you''re not asleep, Xiao Yannan. I''ve talked with mu JiangMo, and I know that my father did something wrong to your Xiao family. But, I don''t blame my father for doing that. You Xiao''s family make trouble for disaster, and it''s good for the country and the people to eradicate you... "Xiao Yannan, who has been closed eyes, slowly opens his eyes, and the black eyes are full of evil and ruthless." so, in your eyes, I should be killed by your father, right? " He man Feng dun for two seconds, slowly nodded, "yes, in my heart, that''s what I think." Xiao Yannan pulled to pull corners of mouth, want to show a smile. But I don''t know if it affected the wound. He coughed. It looked like he was going to cough all the viscera, which made others feel uncomfortable. He manfeng frowned and leaned over to help him clap his back. But as soon as he reached out, he was held tightly by Xiao Yannan. He is strong, like to crush her hand, word by word, said: "I knew you were such a vicious woman, so I never regret that I killed you." Tqr1 he manfeng quietly looked at his eyes full of killing, mouth opened, for a while to slowly ask: "have you ever loved me?" Chapter 1352 Even if it''s just a little "No Xiao Yannan said without hesitation, "I always love only Mengxue. I''m with you just because I want to revenge for Mengxue. I only hate and use you from beginning to end. How can I love you?" tqR1 Sour feeling from the bottom of my heart, he manfeng said with a smile: "this is the best, you don''t love me, I no longer love you. I only hope that we will never meet again in the future generations. " After that, he manfeng wants to break off Xiao Yannan''s hand. But Xiao Yannan held her tightly and didn''t mean to let her go at all. "He manfeng, when you ask me this question, I also want to ask you, which point can''t I compare with Jiang Chen in your eyes?" He is better than Jiang Chen in family background, appearance and ability... He is countless times better than Jiang Chen in all aspects. Why did she fall in love with Jiang Chen? Even in order to protect Jiang Chen''s wild seed, he has to flee from him at all costs? He manfeng mentioned Jiang Chen, his eyes softened a lot, "you are better than him in everything, but you don''t have me in your eyes. Jiang Chen is full of me. Why should I give up a person who loves me and like someone who doesn''t love me? Xiao Yannan, don''t think you are excellent. All the women in the world will be around you. I am with you, from beginning to end, only a little like, most of them are actually in atonement, at first I mistakenly thought that I hurt the innocent Jiang Mengxue, but later I know that I was wrong, you and she are the same people, there is nothing innocent. Only Jiang Chen and my family are the most innocent people. " He manfeng pause, said: "I answered your question, now you can let me go?" Xiao Yan is looking at he manfeng with light clouds and breeze, and the flame in his heart goes out a little bit. For a long time, he slowly let her go. He manfeng pushed the wheelchair, slowly turned around, moved forward some distance, suddenly heard Xiao Yannan''s voice behind him¡ª¡ª "What if... I love you too? Who do you choose between him and me? " "Do you love me?" He manfeng repeated these three words, and his tears, which had been suppressed for a long time, finally came up, "this is the funniest joke I''ve ever heard in my life. Xiao Yannan, you say you love me, but you ask yourself, do you really love me, or do you want to monopolize? At the engagement banquet between Jiang Chen and me, you forced me to leave me alone to face the blame of everyone. When you turned around and fell in love with Jiang Mengxue, did you really love me? Would you do this to me? When I was alone on the other side of the ocean and shed our children, you didn''t care about me. Do you really love me? Jiang Mengxue arson, I and she are in the fire, you take her directly, do not look at me, you really love me, will do this to me? You killed my whole family. When I was crawled out of the dead by Tong Tieling, do you really love me? Would you do this to me "Xiao Yannan, no matter how stupid I am, I know that to love someone is to hold her to the top of my heart, not to push her to hell. So, I don''t believe you love me. " Tears flow down the corner of her eyes. He manfeng only feels that her heart has been torn into pieces. She suffers from it. She falls in love with someone she shouldn''t love. She deserves it when she comes to today''s end. But Jiang Chen, her mother, her grandfather, the unborn child, and Tianbao, why should they pay for her mistakes? She really wished that the person who died at the beginning was not Jiang Chen, but her! So you don''t have to live alone in this world and suffer for nothing. Xiao Yannan hears he manfeng''s question, the lip flap Xi moves next, wants to speak. But in the end, those who gush to the mouth of the excuse, was a little bit of swallow back, "I don''t know, we once had a child." "Yes, of course you don''t know, because at that time, you were with Jiang Mengxue. When he was five months old, I could see his little hands and feet. He even said hello to me in his stomach, but it was gone in the end. I''m lying on the cold operating table, watching him smashed and take out my body. I want you to be with me, but you were with Jiang Mengxue at that time. " He manfeng said in a trembling voice, "I used to delude myself that you loved me a little, but every time Jiang Mengxue was by my side, you can no longer see me in your eyes. I even broke the lies that deceived me. You to me, just not possessive, scramble, you don''t angry Jiang Chen take me away from you, so find an excuse, try every means to torture, I and him. Now that he''s dead and I''m full of holes, you can finally be satisfied. " He manfeng finished his speech and pushed his wheelchair to continue to walk out. Xiao Yan looked at her back in the south, and her throat kept rolling up and down. Finally, he took his hand in vain. ¡­¡­ The night he manfeng returned to the hospital, he vomited blood. The doctor came to see her, and the final result was not optimistic. He manfeng had hurt her lung. She had hoped that her body would heal itself. Even if she could not, she hoped that her condition would not continue to deteriorate. But now it seems that her hope has been dashed. Her condition is getting worse rapidly, which is likely to sustain tonight. It can only make her suffer less for the rest of the time. Mu Luochen asked the doctor to save the doctor as much as possible. He manfeng took mu Luochen''s hand and said, "Mr. mu, you don''t have to worry about my illness. I know what my condition is. Now Tianbao has been rescued. With you taking care of him, I can go to see Jiang Chen and my family. You just let me leave quietly. " Mu Luochen said: "there is still a way, Ms. He. Tianbao still wants you to be with him. You can insist on it."¡° Don''t tell him I''m his mother. In his life, he had only Jianxi as a mother. " She is a failure, not worthy of children, two parents. It''s good for him that Tianbao doesn''t know about her. What else does mu Luochen want to say. He manfeng said, "Mr. mu, I want to meet Tie Ling. Can you bring him here?"¡° Well, I''ll go and get him¡° Thank you, Mr. mu Mu Luochen informs Zhou Wenda to bring Tong Tieling to see he manfeng. After a while, Tong Tieling came. Hearing that he manfeng''s body is not working, Tong Tieling''s face changes greatly. Regardless of the wound on his body, he leaves mu Luochen and Zhou Wenda and rushes to the ward. When he manfeng saw Tong Tieling, his breath was weak to the extreme. He stretched out his trembling hand to hold Tong Tieling''s hand and said with difficulty: "brother Tieling, I can''t get through it. After I die, you bury me in Jiangchen''s side. When I''m alive, I''m sorry for him. After I die, I want to be with him and pay his debt slowly. " Chapter 1353 "No, manfeng, don''t say that. We''ll go to other experts and we''ll cure you." Tong Tieling excitedly pulls and manfeng''s hand and wants to hold her up. He manfeng shook his head and said, "brother Tieling, don''t toss any more. I know your heart to me. It''s a pity that I can''t continue to accompany you in my life. Please let me leave quietly. I''m really tired and don''t want to continue. " The tears in Tong Tieling''s eyes gushed out. He manfeng stroked his cheek and said: "brother Tieling, I''m really sorry for your long time. After I leave, forget me and find someone to accompany you. I''ll pay you back in the next life. " She always knew what he thought of her. But how can she make Jiang Chen and Tong Tieling love her? She doesn''t deserve anyone''s love at all. In front of the darkness is bigger and bigger, gradually can''t see in front of Tong Tieling, he manfeng know, death has been waving to himself. Strangely, she didn''t feel scared. On the contrary, it is reassuring. She closed her eyes, quietly waiting for death, but the darkness in front of her was gradually dispelled and replaced by a soft white light. In the halo, Jiang Chen''s figure became clear. He smiles and reaches out to her. He manfeng slowly tilted his lips, held the hand and said in a low voice¡ª¡ª Jiangchen, let you wait for you for so many years. I can finally come with you. ¡­¡­ Feeling that he manfeng''s body sank down, Tong Tieling could no longer suppress the pain in his heart. He growled: "manfeng --!" Outside the ward, mu Luochen heard Tong Tieling''s roar and rushed in immediately. He manfeng saw connected to the body of the machine screen, pulled into a straight line of waves, immediately understand, he manfeng finally went. My heart sank suddenly. He pushed open the door of the ward and noticed that he manfeng was lying on the bed powerlessly. He took back his steps. ¡­¡­ Say two, each watch a branch. After he manfeng left, Xiao Yannan lay on the bed, motionless, as if dead. Memories flood in. He closed his eyes quietly. Does he love he manfeng? Of course, he loved her. He only loved her in this world. But in the end, he was the one who hurt her the most. Perhaps from many years ago, they were doomed to end in tragedy. I have the impression that from a very young age, his parents have been strict with him to the extreme. He must do his best in every subject and must not lose to others. Every day he was busy learning all kinds of lessons and skills needed to take over the Xiao family in the future, so he hardly had any friends. He thought that he would grow up, become an official, get married and have children according to everything arranged by his father. But he manfeng''s appearance has broken his established life. He family are all beautiful, but he manfeng was ugly when he was a child. His hair was yellow like withered grass, and she was black and thin like a bean sprout that didn''t grow. In addition, aunt he liked to dress her up as a boy, so when he saw him, he felt that she was just a vulgar girl. But it was such a wild girl that the dog ignored that she became the most important person in his life. He tired of her, tired of her, but she is like weeds, tenacious with him, as if never see, his tired face. I don''t know when, he gradually accepted her existence. Even when she''s not around, she feels uncomfortable. And her harmonious time, has continued until he went to high school, she went to junior high school. At that time, he manfeng gradually emerged and became a beautiful embryo like aunt he. Many people have noticed her existence. But the little girl didn''t know it. She always felt that others were making fun of her. In private, she often told him which one in her class liked to bully her the most. He listened with a smile on his face and an indescribable anger in his heart. This silly girl, don''t you know that many boys always bully girls to attract them? And those boys, how dare they covet him? The little girl is his, no one is allowed to covet. He hid his anger and cleaned up the boys who bullied her one by one. Only when no one bothered her any more did he feel relieved. The little girl is always her own. But this reassurance didn''t last long, because an unexpected person appeared. This man is Jiang Chen. The Jiang family and the Xiao family are family friends. Their father is closer to the Jiang family and often tells them to treat Jiang Mengxue well. At that time, he knew a lot. From his parents'' speech and behavior, he could see some signs that they wanted Jiang Mengxue to be his wife. tqR1 He doesn''t love Jiang Mengxue. But I also know that my father is a stubborn and arbitrary person. If I don''t follow his will, I''m afraid my father will do something unfavorable to he manfeng. So in front of people, he is more and more close to Jiang Mengxue. At that time, he always thought that the little girl had only herself in her eyes. No matter who left him, she would never leave him. But it was such arrogance that he finally paid the price. After graduating from high school, he originally wanted to choose Yanda, adjacent to he manfeng, but his father used his relationship to tamper with his volunteer form, and finally he was accepted by another university, Beihang. That day, he ran to he''s house, found the little girl and asked her if she would not get used to it if she left. Little girl heartless smile said, let him rest assured and Jiang Mengxue get along. At that moment, he knew that she only took him as her brother. He thought, it doesn''t matter. She is still young, he can wait for her to grow up slowly, he will control everything of he family, and then marry her into he family After college, in order to let him join the secret service, his father began to train his physical fitness. Every time after training, he was covered with blue and purple marks. He does not want to let he manfeng see sad, so every time after the injury, he goes home to see her. But every time he went home and saw her, she was always with Jiang Chen, and even called him brother Jiang Chen affectionately. There was no more him in her eyes, but Jiang Chen was all in her eyes. At that time, for the first time in his life, he was jealous of Jiang Chen and wanted to expel him from he manfeng. But in the end, he tolerated the idea. Because his strength is not strong enough, too early to expose their own ideas, will only let the father of he manfeng start. He alienated her for three years, but also coldly watched her and Jiang Chen step by step closer. Until she was 14 years old and Ji, watching her and Jiang Chen whispering and making an appointment to meet in the back garden, he finally burst out of jealousy after suppressing for a long time. He took the lead and went to the place they agreed to meet her secretly. Chapter 1354 Until she was 14 years old and married Ji, he saw her whispering with Jiang Chen and making an appointment to meet him in the back garden. After a long period of suppression, jealousy finally broke out. tqR1 He took the lead and went to their appointed place to see her secretly. Seeing her like a girl waiting for her lover, standing there with a coquettish face, he wanted to go out and tell her his admiration for her. However, when he was ready to go out, Jiang Chen came out. He watched Jiang Chen cover her eyes and let her guess who he was; I watched Jiang Chen take her hand and take her to the green grass to see the stars; Watching her with my own eyes, I was moved to embrace Jiang Chen with tears At that moment, he knew that the iron heart would be broken. When he left from the back mountain, he was very drunk. He stood alone in the downstairs of he''s house and waited all night. The next morning, covered with dew, he watched her come back with Jiang Chen talking and laughing, and finally decided to try to forget her. It''s not because he thinks he will lose to Jiang Chen, but because he wants to see her happy and always smile on her face. In the past, he thought this person was himself, but now it''s not him. Then he let go once. If Jiang Chen can make her live happily all the time, he will never interfere in her life again. If not, he would take her back to him at all costs. ¡­¡­ After graduating from University, he went to work in other places. In two years, with the help of his father, he rose step by step and became a new rich man in the secret service. Everyone said that he was young and promising, and would inherit his father''s mantle in the future, but he knew in his heart that what he wanted was not only his father''s height, but to surpass his father. In the third year, he was over satisfied with his father''s account, and his father asked him to return to the imperial capital. At that time, he hesitated and struggled, but in the end, he could not resist his inner desire and chose to return to the imperial capital. Once again, he stepped into a familiar place. He couldn''t help but want to see her and ask her how her three years had been. He often thought about everything about her, the impulse and wildness hidden in the blood, frantically clamoring to get rid of her chest. Endure again and again, and finally he saw her at home. At that time, she was 16 years old, delicate and tender, just like the peony in bud in the early morning, which made people couldn''t help looking sideways. He calmly said hello to her, calmly asked about her three years of life. She still called him brother Xiao, but her face was no longer as eager as before, leaving only alienation. Looking at her eager to run away immediately, his hot heart was burned out little by little, and finally turned into burning jealousy. Why can she forget everything about them so easily? Forget the promise she made to him? She clearly said that she only wanted to be with him in her life and marry him. He remembered every word she said. She forgot all about it. He was not reconciled. So, at her 17th birthday party, he followed her to the back garden, gave her a kiss and ordered her not to fall in love with others. But when he was most forgetful, he saw the tears on her face and the cry in her mouth - Jiang Chen, help me. She only has Jiang Chen in her heart and eyes, no more place for him. At that time, he knew that not everything in the world could be controlled. Even if he got the power he wanted, what was the use? His favorite little girl finally fell in love with others. When he was stunned, Jiang Chen arrived and hit him hard. In his anger, he wanted to kill Jiang Chen. However, at the moment when his fist fell, he manfeng stood in front of Jiang Chen. She said, brother Xiao, if you want to fight Jiang Chen, you can hit me first. He looked at her coldly, and his heart was as desolate as a desert without any grass. He pulled her apart and wrestled with Jiang Chen. When they were black and blue, he''s guards arrived and pulled them apart. He was sent to the box of he''s family. Jiang Mengxue came in with a medicine box and sat at the head of the bed to treat his wound. He told him that Jiang Chen and he manfeng had been in love for a long time. When he was 12 years old, Jiang Chen fell in love with he manfeng, but he was small at that time, so Jiang Chen didn''t speak. At the age of 14, Jiang Chen confessed to he manfeng. He manfeng agreed to accept Jiang Chen''s feelings, but the real contact is after he becomes an adult. Over the years, Jiang Chen has been considerate to he manfeng. Although they are not sure about their relationship, they are already in love. Now Jiang''s parents know that Jiang Chen has a little girlfriend, so they don''t rush him to get married. He listened to her talk about he manfeng and Jiang Chen, and his mind kept echoing the scenes that happened in the garden, and his heart was filled with despair. He told himself that it was time to give up. ¡­¡­ After that day, he manfeng often avoided him and even moved to school. Occasionally she came home and met him, just like a frightened rabbit. She said a few words and hid far away. His heart bitter, treat her also increasingly cold. Later, he often heard that she was in love with Jiang Chen. At a dinner party between Xiao and he, people asked her about her relationship with Jiang Chen. She nodded her head and admitted that she was a boyfriend and girlfriend. His face was smiling, but his blood was frozen to ice. In order to no longer look at her and endure torture, he chose to leave. He personally applied to the superior of the secret service department for the hardest training. Despite the opposition of his family, he went deep into the Amazon jungle full of poisonous insects to receive training Two years of honing, let him more mature, also more indifferent. When he returned to the imperial capital, his father said that he and Jiang Mengxue were old enough to get engaged. He thought, since it''s not he manfeng, it doesn''t matter who it is. So he nodded and agreed. The news of the engagement spread quickly, and there was little hope in his heart that he manfeng would call, even if only to ask him why he was suddenly engaged. But eventually, until the day of the engagement. She didn''t call either. He stood on the engagement stage, his eyes focused on her direction. After a long time, she finally looked at him. He grinned at her reluctantly. Xiao Feng, I''m finally engaged, but my fiancee is not you... Are you very happy After the engagement ceremony, he worked step by step, and his relationship with he family became more and more estranged. He thought that he would never meet her again in his life. But I didn''t expect that two months later, she would call him and cry to tell him that she was dying. At that moment, he was more flustered than ever. Stop all the meetings, pull out the special plane and fly to her place as fast as possible. See her sick lying on the bed, he tightly hugged her frail, said: "Xiao Feng, I come to accompany you." Chapter 1355 She lay down in his arms, crying like hell. He held her with tears in his eyes. After such a long time, they are as close as they were when they were children. He thought that he could not forget her after all, because she was the rib in his body. Without her, life would be imperfect and imperfect. In his life, he lived to find her and get together again. How could he abandon her and live alone? ¡­¡­ The half month he spent in the northwest was the happiest days he lived in those years. But happy days are as short as rabbit''s tail, and disappear in the blink of an eye. They finally returned to the imperial capital, and the person she accompanied also became Jiang Chen. At that time, he told himself, it doesn''t matter. After a long time, as long as the little girl did not marry Jiang Chen, everything is still in time. Two years later¡ª¡ª She graduated from university and found a job in a company of her own. Instead of clamoring to be a dancer all day before, she chose a career as a journalist. He felt that it was too hard for a girl to do this business, and suggested that she choose another one, but the little girl insisted that if she could bear hardships, he would let her go. Day by day, until Jiang''s mother mentioned Jiang Chen''s engagement to her. He realized that he could wait. But no one else can wait. tqR1 Jiang Mengxue put her arms around him and asked him when they could get married. He answered her perfunctorily, and then wait. But at this time, the little girl did not know how to cut in, like a bystander, urging them to get married. The evil fire in his heart sprang up and said to her in a cold voice: what''s the matter with you? For so many years, I''ve learned to meddle with mice instead of others. She was stunned. He secretly regretted that he spoke too much. But think of her urging himself and other women to marry, that sentence to the mouth of sorry, how also can''t say. Finally, Jiang Mengxue came forward and solved their dilemma. Watching her and Jiang Chen leave with a smile, the smile on his face can no longer hang up and turn into frost. ¡­¡­ November 10 is the date of her engagement to Jiang Chen. He remembers this time all his life, because this day is his favorite little girl''s engagement day with other men. He sat on the VIP seat, watching her holding other men''s hands, step by step onto the central stage, numbly pouring cups of wine. During the dinner, she and Jiang Chen toasted together. He intentionally knocked over the wine on her and looked at her clearly angry but pretending to be generous. He sneered and apologized to her. She said with a smile that it didn''t matter and turned away from the seat. After she left, he followed her to the lounge. Such a simple location could not defeat him at all, so he easily broke into her room. Originally, he just wanted to say a few words to her. But when he saw her white back, he suddenly felt that all his blood had rushed to his lower abdomen. Every cell of the body, also in the crazy clamor, want to possess her, let her become their own person. Yes, he didn''t want to give up on her at all. I don''t want her to be Jiang Chen''s person. In this life, he just wanted her to be with him. He hugged her and pressed her on the sofa. Looking at her panic stricken face, he bent down and kissed her on the lips, blocking the sentence "Jiang Chen" from her lips. Invasion of her body that moment, the feeling of breaking through the barrier, let him surprise to the extreme. He was her first man. Jiang Chen is not. He wanted her every first time to be the most special being in her life. Under the passion, he couldn''t control to ask her again and again. When she came back to her senses, her face was full of tears. He kisses her cheek and whispers in her ear - I love you. This is what he always wanted to say to her, but never had the chance to say. ¡­¡­ After her deep sleep, he kisses every part of her, which is not enough. He wanted to face the anger of he family with her. I want to make up for her with my life. Even, thought of and her marriage and children, together to the white head. But all his happy fantasies were smashed completely at the moment when his father appeared. His father said that he had known for a long time that he liked he manfeng, but he kept turning a blind eye because he didn''t want to embarrass he manfeng in the face of Xiao and he. But at this point, he can''t watch he manfeng destroy the relationship between the Xiao family and the Jiang family. If he insists on staying with he manfeng again, he doesn''t mind destroying he manfeng. Over the years, his father''s attitude toward the he family has become colder and colder, and he has become more intimate with the Jiang family. He knows why. Therefore, he knew how much trouble he would bring to the three families if he chose to be with him. Also clear, the father said to destroy he manfeng, will not be merciful. But it was not easy for him to have such a chance with her. He is not willing to give up. He begged his father to give himself a chance to properly deal with the relationship between Xiao family and he family. Father agreed calmly. The time to finish the task was pressing. He didn''t even have time to tell her, so he left in a hurry He went to find Jiang Mengxue and broke her engagement. Jiang Mengxue asked him, why? He said that the person he loves is not her, but someone else. She didn''t ask who he was any more. She only asked him to give her three promises when he broke up. No matter what happened in the future, he would help her keep the promise. He should go down. Jiang Mengxue put forward the first request, let him hold her. He reached for her. She was in his arms, crying darkly. He couldn''t bear it, but he pushed her away when he thought of he manfeng. After dealing with Jiang Mengxue, he left a letter to he manfeng, telling her that he would leave for a month. After a month, he would give her an account. His mother helped him to hand over the letter to he manfeng. A month later, he dragged his scarred body back to the imperial capital, but it was empty. His mother told him that after reading the letter, he manfeng didn''t say anything, but he went through the formalities of studying in Australia a few days later. He worked hard to find her contact address in Australia. Call and ask why she left. But she said with a smile, that night was just a mistake, do you want to let the mistake continue? The happiest night for him was just a mistake for her. Oh... It''s ridiculous wishful thinking. After the silence, he hung up. After that, for a long time, he couldn''t hear any news about he manfeng, even if it was just a simple name. It was like ten thousand needles stabbing the heart, and the pain was unbearable. Chapter 1356 She was in Australia for two years. That period of time for him, as if spent a long life. Most of the time, he thought that if she didn''t come back, he would be perfect all his life, without any weakness, but she became his weakness. If she doesn''t come back and disturb his mind in front of his eyes, he won''t have any scruples for the rest of his life. But occasionally, he thought that she would get married and have children on the other side of the ocean. His iron heart, which he had already forged, would still hurt faintly. ¡­¡­ Two years later, my grandfather was seriously ill. He accompanied his grandfather day and night. He took him by the hand and asked him if he liked he manfeng and didn''t like Jiang Mengxue. He said, No. Grandfather sighed, said: Anan, you are too stubborn, even if you understand their true intentions, but also refused to compromise. Because of this temper, most of your work can adhere to the success of that step, but the feelings can not use the way you do things. Do you know the silence of the person you like, who doesn''t know what you think, will misunderstand you, blame you, and even stay away from you? He didn''t speak at the time. Later, on his deathbed, grandfather called he manfeng back from Australia. Once again, she got rid of the innocence of her girlhood and became a gentle and capable adult woman. She was still smiling at him, but the indifference and alienation of her eyes could not be covered up. His renewed enthusiasm was quenched by her indifference. So he hid from her and never saw her again. ¡­¡­ He heard a lot about him, of course, most of the time he heard Jiang Mengxue. I heard that she moved back to he''s house. I heard that she gets along well with her family. I heard that she finally decided to stay at home. I heard that she started a small Research Institute When they are together with Jiang Mengxue, they talk about he manfeng. He thinks that Jiang Mengxue has never noticed what he thinks of him. But later, he learned that women are naturally more sensitive than men to feelings. He is so concerned about he manfeng, how can Jiang Mengxue not know? ¡­¡­ He and Jiang Mengxue are still unmarried at the age of 33. In the early years, he told Jiang Mengxue about breaking up. Jiang Mengxue agreed. It was just something that should have been announced to everyone. Because he manfeng left suddenly, it was shelved. All people also feel that he and Jiang Mengxue are unmarried. Later, he wanted to explain to both parents clearly, but at that time, he gave up most of his heart to he manfeng. He felt that since it wasn''t her, it didn''t matter to anyone else, so he never mentioned it again. His mother and uncle Jiang''s mother repeatedly asked him to marry Jiang Mengxue as soon as possible, leaving descendants for the Jiang family. He has also wavered, but he still can''t make up his mind to be perfect with Jiang Mengxue. Others feel that he is bent on his career and has no time to care about women. But only he himself understood that he manfeng could not give up completely in his heart. In the second half of his thirty-three years old, he heard that he manfeng began to accept the blind date arranged by her family. Every time she went to the blind date meeting, he drove around in a strange way. He was suddenly afraid, and she fell in love with another man. At the beginning, Jiang Chen has been the knot of his life. When he comes to other men, he doesn''t know if he will lose his mind and do anything crazy. tqR1 He even thought of rushing in and pulling her out. Ask them if it''s possible. But in the end, these words in the mouth a thousand turn a hundred times, or was swallowed back. Because he was worried that after he asked, her answer was impossible. If you say this, I''m afraid it will be a joke. Xiao Yannan, who is not afraid of heaven and earth, will have no courage? Or for love? How is that possible? But that''s the truth. ¡­¡­ At the age of 33, on the night of new year''s Eve, he accompanied his family to wait for ShouSui. Jiang Mengxue asked him to get married. He turned her down. Jiang Mengxue calmly asked him, delayed for so many years, is it because he has been thinking about he manfeng? He was silent for a long time. Jiang Mengxue said with tears on her face: if you don''t answer me, I know it''s her. However, even if you love her again, you will never be able to be with her. Because he manfeng''s father, he Rongchang, secretly colluded with others in an attempt to get rid of the Xiao family. Your father and my father have already begun to collect the evidence of he Rongchang''s crime, and have taken all his family. Do you think that with your father''s character, he would agree with you to marry the enemy''s daughter? He asked, I have a way to get my father to nod. Jiang Mengxue said with a smile, I hope you don''t regret it. With that she left. He thought Jiang Mengxue would give up, but he didn''t expect that those things would happen later. The next morning, he heard about Jiang Mengxue''s accident. When he rushed to the hospital, Jiang Mengxue was already in a state of madness and tried to commit suicide several times. He asked the people of the Jiang family, only to know that after he and Jiang Mengxue separated yesterday, she went to find he manfeng. At the place where they agreed to meet, Jiang Mengxue didn''t come to he manfeng, but four tramps. There is no need to talk about what happened later. He has no love for Jiang Mengxue, but they have been together for so long. He has always regarded her as his friend. He was naturally sad to see such a thing happen to her. However, the sadness did not last long, it was broken by a piece of bad news. Jiang''s father thinks that he manfeng''s accident was completely planned by he family, in order to revenge the Jiang family on he family. He said that this incident has nothing to do with he manfeng, it may be just an accident. Jiang Fu didn''t listen and insisted on dealing with he family. He knew that only Jiang Mengxue knew the real situation at that time, so he stayed with Jiang Mengxue day by day and tried to wake her up as soon as possible. Day by day. Finally, the day before Jiang''s father started, Jiang Mengxue was in better condition and told the people of the Jiang family the scene at that time. Jiang''s father knew that he had wronged He Jia. Although he didn''t say anything, he finally stopped the action. The big stone hanging in his heart finally fell down He is 34 years old and he manfeng is 26 years old. On the day of her birthday, with his efforts, her father finally temporarily eased his attitude towards he family and proposed that the two families get together. On the night of the hotel, he drank a lot of wine, thinking about what grandfather said to himself before he died. I don''t know whether it''s alcohol or the outburst of emotion that has been suppressed for a long time. He finds he manfeng and blocks her in the corridor. He said, you have evaded me for so many years, how long do you want to escape? She struggled, want to leave him, mouth nonsense said, you read the wrong person, Mengxue in front of the hall. He hugged her in his arms and said: he manfeng, the person I want is you. You are the only one from the beginning to the end. He told her all the things he didn''t say. She was stunned. Then, tears ran down his face. Looking at her sad appearance, at the moment, he felt that she also loved him, not that he was alone. In his heart, he pulled her to the box of the hotel. Clothes back, she bit his shoulder, crying and asked him, how to be worthy of Jiang Mengxue. He hugged her more tightly and whispered: I have missed you for three years. I don''t want to miss you this time. Chapter 1357 After that night, he explained everything to her. He was very grateful to her. Including all kinds of misunderstanding between them. Her sad tears continued to flow. He pressed her to his heart, kissing her soft hair, as if he had the world. His little girl, after so many years, finally came back to him. This is the happiest thing in the world. At the end of the conversation, he asked her if she could be with him again. She hesitated not to agree to him, even after that night, tried to avoid him. He refused to give up and looked for her everywhere. In this way, she chased each other for half a year. Only when he spared no effort to protect her in an ambush against her family did she agree to try again with him. ¡­¡­ After that, he sent Jiang Mengxue to go abroad for treatment, and told his family about his long separation from Jiang Mengxue and his relationship with he manfeng. His mother strongly objected. He stayed with he manfeng and even threatened him. If he married his daughter-in-law, he would break the relationship between mother and son. Father also in private, talk with him, repeatedly stated that he will not accept he manfeng. At one time, the atmosphere at home was extremely tense. She asked him anxiously, what should be done? He comforted her, he had a way. But in fact, he has no way, on the one hand is the birth of his parents, on the other hand is the woman he loves, which he is reluctant to see them hurt. For a time, he smoked all night and couldn''t sleep. I wake up in the morning with blood in my eyes. Later, he promised his father that he would persuade he Rongchang not to fight against the Xiao family. Then his father let go. After getting rid of my father, it will be easier for the Jiang family and he family. He promised great benefits to the Jiang family. He went to find he Rongchang and assured him that he would be good to he manfeng all his life. After taking over the Xiao family, he would guide the Xiao family to get on the right track and stop doing bad things. After some hard consideration, he finally agreed to make peace with the Xiao family. Everyone no longer objected to their being together. He finally became a lover with the girl he had loved for ten years. But he didn''t expect that it would become like that later. ¡­¡­ Not long after formal contact with he manfeng, Jiang Mengxue heard the news abroad and called him to say that she had evidence of he Rongchang. If he doesn''t give up being with he manfeng, she will publish the evidence of he Rongchang''s crime to the public. Let he Rongchang fall into disrepute. He refused Jiang Mengxue''s proposal on the spot, let her see in the two old love, don''t do too much. Jiang Mengxue just laughed and hung up the phone. Before long, people he knew in the CIA told him that the top level of the CIA had received a secret report that he Rongchang was a party member. At that time, the raspberry faction was under strict investigation. If he Rongchang could not prove his innocence, he would be executed secretly. He rushed to find Jiang Mengxue. Finally, I heard from Jiang Chen that Jiang Mengxue seems to have gone to find he manfeng. He rushed to he manfeng''s laboratory. In the fire, he saw Jiang Mengxue laughing wildly. He picked her up. When the God of war was ready to go out, Yu Guangli caught a glimpse of he manfeng who was sitting on the ground. His steps stopped. When he wanted to walk towards her, Jiang Mengxue said in his ear, didn''t you ask me how to let he Rongchang go? If you take me out now, I will let him go. He observed the fire, determined to send Jiang Mengxue out, but also come back to save he manfeng, then ran out with the fastest speed. However, he made a mistake. After he ran out, Jiang Mengxue was ambushed in the surrounding people to give him an anesthetic injection, unconscious. When he woke up, it was an hour later. tqR1 Jiang Mengxue was lying on the bed, looking at him with an angry face, and said with a smile: you don''t have to be nervous. He manfeng has been rescued by firefighters and sent to another hospital. He calls the fire station to make sure he manfeng has been rescued. He asks Jiang Mengxue in a cold voice where he Rongchang''s criminal evidence is. Jiang Mengxue said: if you say what I want to hear, I will give you the evidence. He resents what Jiang Mengxue has done and forcefully pinches her neck to let her stop pushing herself. Jiang Mengxue let him hurt her. When he calms down, Jiang Mengxue is out of breath. He called the doctor and asked them to save Jiang Mengxue. After she turned the corner, he said those words against her will. After hearing this, Jiang Mengxue tells him with satisfaction where he Rongchang''s criminal evidence is hidden. Just when he turned around, she said to him, Xiao Yannan, do you really know why man Feng loves you? No, all the people she loves from beginning to end are my brother. If you hadn''t intervened again and again, she would have been my sister-in-law. You''re going to end up with the same fate as me in the future He didn''t listen to her and ordered people to take it out and destroy it. Before long, he Rongchang was released for lack of evidence After returning that day, he apologized to he manfeng, saying that he was forced by the situation and didn''t notice her. He manfeng said it was OK. She understood him. He is more and more good to her, want to make up for his expansion to her, he thought so, he and he manfeng will always be good. But gradually, he found something wrong. When he manfeng was with him, he was either in a trance or worried. He asked her, what happened? Are you still blaming him for not saving her in the fire that day? She said no, but turned around and left him a cold back. Every time at this time, he can''t help thinking of what Jiang Mengxue said to him - do you think he manfeng loves you? All the people I love from beginning to end are my brother. Reason tells him that Jiang Mengxue is only provoking the relationship between him and manfeng, but he has a thorn in his heart, which makes him unable to let go. Especially in he manfeng''s colder attitude towards him. He couldn''t control himself to think more Later, he couldn''t bear to lose her at any time and proposed to her. He thought, with the marriage, with their children, maybe she would not be cranky. She should go to bed. He was very happy to prepare for their wedding. Finally, on the most important day, he received a phone call from Jiang Mengxue, saying that she had investigated the evidence of he Rongchang''s secret contact with the CIA. From the beginning to the end, he did not even think about it. He had to cooperate with Xiao Jia, but it was just a false surrender. He actually investigated Xiao Jia secretly. If he doesn''t come, she will show all these to Uncle Xiao. Xiao Yannan knows that what his father hates most is betrayal. He especially knows that he Rongchang is still secretly investigating the Xiao family, which will be bad for he family, including he manfeng. He didn''t want to lose he manfeng, so he was forced to leave him and go to the place agreed by Jiang Mengxue. Chapter 1358 When he arrives at the place, Jiang Mengxue takes out he Rongchang to investigate the Xiao family. Seeing the evidence, he is angry. He has promised he Rongchang that he will clean the Xiao family. Why does he want to betray their agreement? Can think of he manfeng waiting for himself, he suppressed full of anger, took the information. Jiang Mengxue said that the he family is iron. He wants to overthrow the Xiao family. Don''t you wonder if the woman you love betrays you? The information I give you can''t be obtained by he Rongchang, who works in his spare time. He manfeng is with you all day. She can get the information more than anyone else. When he heard this, his steps stopped. But soon, to be sure, if you say she doesn''t love me, I may believe it. But you said she would betray me and want to kill me. I don''t believe it. Yes He didn''t believe that he manfeng, who grew up with her since childhood, would bring down the Xiao family and kill him with her father. He hurried back to the wedding. The guests have already left. In the huge auditorium, he manfeng was the only one left, sitting there waiting for him. Originally, she wanted to tell her that her father, he Rongchang, betrayed himself and left to save their relationship. But to her calm eyes. He couldn''t say it all of a sudden. Why is it so peaceful? Is it because you don''t love him? If today, she is married with Jiang Chen, Jiang Chen left her alone and left in a hurry. Will she be sad? He knew that he was wrong and shouldn''t think about her like this, but he couldn''t control it and thought about it himself. Xiao Yannan realized that he was so jealous of Jiang Chen. Even if she and Jiang Chen are no longer possible, even if she becomes his wife, Jiang Chen is a thorn in his heart. As long as I think about it, I will go to my heart. He stood for a long time, finally came forward and said sorry to her. She said, I don''t want you to say sorry, Xiao Yannan. If you really feel sorry, then treat me better in the future. He said, OK. ¡­¡­ After marriage, he took good care of her. He manfeng''s attitude has gradually softened. Their relationship is getting better and better. But just when he thought things would go smoothly, Jiang Chen''s wife died in the accident. When he heard the news, he rushed home in panic to see if she was still in their home. She asked him, what''s the matter? He hugged her tightly and could not explain his worry to her. He was afraid, she and Jiang Chen walked together again. He is more and more good to her, hoping to use tender love to erase Jiang Chen''s position in her heart. I didn''t expect to work hard for so many years. In the end, what he worried about happened. Hearing that Jiang Chen is suffering from the loss of his wife, she runs to see Jiang Chen in the middle of the night during their third anniversary celebration. He was at home, waiting for her all night. As the sky turned white, she came back, lying beside him with the breath of Jiangchen. At that moment, he was like falling into an ice cave. I feel like I''m going to lose her. ¡­¡­ Later things, as he predicted, he manfeng often went to Jiang Chen''s home to help him with his children and encourage him to cheer up. He often told her that he couldn''t find a nanny or just leave the baby to Aunt Jiang. She would tell him that the child only loved Jiang Chen. His eyes were cold with a smile. Only pro Jiang Chen, why did she go to help? She and Jiang Chen more and more close, the outside world gradually rumors, he manfeng and Jiang Chen have an affair, gave him a green hat. When he came home, his mother asked him in a cold voice, is he manfeng rekindling his old love with Jiang Chen, ready to leave him and be Jiang Chen''s stepmother? When he heard this, he angrily smashed the things in his home clean and red eyed, warning his mother not to talk about he manfeng in front of him. Mother was silent. He left angrily. Racing to the door of Jiang''s house, I happen to see he manfeng and Jiang Chen holding the child''s hand, walking out of Jiang''s house like a family. At that moment, his heart of jealousy and hate, burning. He wanted to rush up immediately and kill Jiang Chen. But in the end, he just like a coward, hiding in the car, again and again called the name of he manfeng. ¡­¡­ He is more and more indifferent to he manfeng. He thought it would make her feel dissatisfied with her. tqR1 But as a result, in exchange for her more unscrupulous disregard. When his patience reached the limit, he had a quarrel with her. When he heard her speak out loud about divorce, his brain exploded. He pointed to her nose and scolded her. She was a slut. She was married, and he even thought of other men and wanted to divorce, unless he died! She cried angrily and said that when he forced her, she should know that the person she loved was Jiang Chen, not him. It was he who robbed her from Jiangchen. Now he just recovered to the beginning. Why do you say that about her? He raised his hand to hit her. But his hand hung in the air for a long time, and finally he turned around and beat the house to pieces. This home was carefully arranged by him for her, everything was according to her preferences, but in the end, it was destroyed by him. Lying in the ruins, he thought, maybe this is fate. It was he who robbed something that didn''t belong to him. So, in the end, he manfeng still wants to go back to Jiangchen After that, he manfeng often went to he''s home. He looked at the empty home and began to work day and night, expanding his power rapidly. But when he got more achievements, his heart became more empty. Before long, he began to touch the drugs that made him forget his pain. Again and again... He didn''t realize what he had done until he couldn''t control himself and hit her after a quarrel. He knelt down, apologized to her and begged her to forgive him. He manfeng agreed to him. But still do not cut off contact with Jiang Chen. He couldn''t bear it. Under the vicious circle, he had a cold war with her again. Over and over the course of a year, he manfeng suffered from depression and was disgusted with him to the extreme. Every time he tried to touch her, she threw up by the bed. At first, he was patient and told her that he would wait for her to get better. But until he heard, she hid in the bathroom and called Jiang Chen. Only then did he know that she didn''t want to accept his touch because of depression, but because she was concerned about Jiang Chen, she couldn''t accept sleeping with other men. He excitedly dragged her out of the bathroom and forced her to merge. Finally, when she vomited again, he could not bear to just put her neck and said, he manfeng, one day when I''m here, you don''t want to be with other men. Since she married him, she will be his all her life. Even if the person she loves is Jiang Chen, he will not let go Chapter 1359 After that night, he stopped talking to her and spent most of the time outside. He deliberately and those models, stars high-profile access, let himself appear in gossip magazine. He thought, even if she showed the slightest care. He will be overjoyed to make up with her. But such a slim hope finally became despair. She doesn''t care about him at all. Every day when he comes home, she looks at him like air. He is so angry that he presses her on the bed to vent his dissatisfaction. tqR1 Looking at her empty and painful eyes, he wanted to shed tears. Not wanting her to see his weakness, he raised his hand and covered her eyes. Finally burst out, his body is hot, but the heart is doomed. ¡­¡­ In the fourth year of marriage, he was forty and she was thirty-two. Both of them are old, and the family began to urge them to have children. When he heard that from his mother, he was eager to have their own child. Can see he manfeng reluctant appearance, or tell mother, they are not worried. His mother took him to private and asked him if he had taken contraceptive measures to get married for so many years without children. He said no, since he got married with he manfeng, he has never done anything about contraception. Mother said strangely, no, is there something wrong with you two? He secretly went to the hospital to check himself. After confirming that he had no problem, he suspected that he manfeng had secretly taken the contraceptives. For several days, he turned over his home and failed to check out the contraceptives. Finally, he took her to the hospital. It''s not just about having a baby, he''s worried about her health. However, the results came out. However, she had a miscarriage, resulting in a weak uterine wall, unable to conceive. Looking at the sentence on the checklist, he didn''t respond for a long time. She was pregnant? Whose child? It can''t be him. He only touched her once. It''s no coincidence. He just got pregnant. Moreover, the test sheet clearly shows that she was pregnant the second year after she went to Australia. That year, he remembered that Jiang Chen had been to Australia once. So, there is only one possibility - this child is Jiang Chen''s. He took the test sheet, angrily hit her in the face, questioning her. But she asked with a smile, whose child am I pregnant with, don''t you know? Yes, of course he does. In addition to Jiang Chen''s children, who else can it be? In his anger, he slapped her and called her a bitch. Then he slammed the door and left. ¡­¡­ After that day, their relationship dropped to freezing point. He didn''t want to go back home to face the person who made him love and hate the most. Every day in a variety of places. When I see Jiang Mengxue again. Jiang Mengxue tells him that he manfeng wants to have a relationship with his brother in private, but what she sees with her own eyes is more than once. He didn''t believe it. Jiang Mengxue smiles and walks away. However, at his grandfather''s birthday party, he drank the wine delivered by he manfeng himself and went to bed for a night. When I woke up the next morning, I saw he manfeng and Jiang Chen lying on the same bed with ambiguous traces. I just felt that my trust in her was a joke. The woman he loved, in order to get along with other men, even gave him a drug. It''s so mean. How could she use such mean means in order to climb onto Jiang Chen''s bed? In his anger, he smashed everything. Then, she was forcibly tied back home. ¡­¡­ Every day after that, he was waiting for he manfeng''s apology. However, what he was waiting for was her indifference. He couldn''t control his temper and began to humiliate her day by day. She heard that he was only rewarded with a smile of nothingness, which seemed to be a mockery. All he did was in vain. Afraid that she would leave, he chained her to the room. She began to vomit and stop eating to protest his behavior. He ignored it. Two months later, she was too thin. He was flustered and confused. He rushed to the doctor to see her. The result of the diagnosis was that she was pregnant, just a few days before and after she shared the bed with Jiang Chen. In those days, their relationship dropped to freezing point, and he didn''t touch her at all, so this child could only be Jiang Chen''s, not his. She loves Jiang Chen so much. With Jiang Chen''s child, she will only try harder to leave him. He was furious and asked her to kill Jiang Chen''s child. She refused. Even protect the stomach, said he was the devil, let him away from her. In the end, he couldn''t help it. So heavy fists fell on her, he failed to beat the wild seed, but cut off the last possibility of the two Later, he thought of many ways, trying to kill the child, but again and again, the wild species tenaciously survived. In the end, the compromise between them was not he manfeng and the wild seed, but he. He finally agreed to leave the wild seed behind. However, he didn''t expect that she would make the biggest concession. She still didn''t want to stay with him, but wanted to escape After he nodded and agreed, he manfeng''s attitude to him improved greatly. They are back to their original state of marriage. Sometimes, he even congratulated himself for being lenient to the child. However, when he relaxed his guard, he manfeng secretly contacted his family to help her escape. Hearing the eyeliner under his hand, he is ready to leave. He is riding alone in the dark to dawn. The next day, he pretended that nothing had happened and went back home to continue to act as a harmonious couple with her. He wanted to give her a chance. If at the last moment, she repents and chooses to stay with him, he will forgive her and even accept her and Jiang Chen''s children. But as time went by, what he was waiting for was that she didn''t run away with any nostalgia. Blocking her on the way to escape, he said to her with a smile, Xiao Feng, you don''t want to escape from me in this life. He was finally disheartened with her. Shut her in and won''t let her out again. He Rongchang came to him several times and said that he would bring down the he family and ask him to hand over he manfeng. He said indifferently, if it wasn''t for he manfeng''s daughter''s sake, he had already died thousands of times, where would he still exist in the world? He Rongchang angrily pointed to his nose and swore. He ordered people to drive he Rongchang out. Before long, he Rongchang contacted mu JiangMo and tried to deal with the Xiao family again. His father was angry and wanted to kill him. At the last moment, he was very rude and stopped his father. In the final analysis, he hated her very much, but he could never be cruel. Father reluctantly agreed, but he Rongchang was still unable to fight against the Xiao family. He agreed to come down. After that, he sent his parents to prison, not only to warn he Rongchang to stop messing around, but also to keep him. Chapter 1360 He manfeng knew the family''s situation, as expected no longer tried to escape, but obediently stayed by his side. He got what he wanted, but he was no longer happy. Every night, he lay beside her, it was difficult to sleep. In the quiet night, I heard her toss and turn, and heard her cry in her nightmare, "Xiao Yannan, don''t hurt my child." listening to her silent murmur of Jiang Chen''s name, he became more and more silent. And he manfeng''s health is also in excessive anxiety, getting worse and worse. He watched her becoming thinner, helpless, can only keep the doctor to see a doctor for her. But without exception, the result of the doctor''s diagnosis is heart disease. Heart disease needs a heart medicine doctor. He knows that her antidote is to let go and help her and Jiang Chen. He wants to help him, but he can''t do it every time he tries to let go. As long as he thought that she would leave him and fly away with Jiang Chen, he felt like he was going crazy. In a day of mutual torture, she has been pregnant for seven months. Looking at her heavy stomach, he could not help but help her, but in return, she pushed him away in fear. He froze, looked at her deeply for a long time, and finally chose to turn away. Later, he followed his mother''s advice and decided to take her to Australia for childbirth. After she gave birth, he released her parents. He thought that the only way to live with her was that she once again planned to leave with Jiang Chen without waiting for him to tell her about her plans for the future. ¡­¡­ When she was eight months pregnant, he went out on business. In the shooting range, he heard that he could not find her at home. He felt uneasy. Regardless of other people''s reactions, he left everything on hand and rushed back to a city. As a result, he returned home, waiting for his only empty home. She left with Jiang Chen, even her parents. He just realized that she had already communicated with Jiang Chen about Qu money a long time ago and was ready to leave him. In his rage, he sent all the people under his hand to search for the whereabouts of he manfeng. As time goes by, there is no message from her in the news that keeps returning. Finally, at the moment of his despair and collapse, the man under his hand found Jiang Mengxue and Jiang Chen in the hospital. Also present at that time was his father. Jiang Mengxue''s life and death are unknown, and her father falls into a pool of blood. The only good person is Jiang Chen. He rushed to the front and asked what had happened. Father told him that he found out he manfeng and Jiang Chen wanted to escape. In the process of intercepting them, he was stabbed by Jiang Chen with a knife. He knocked Jiang Chen down and asked why he took he manfeng and hurt his family? Jiang Chen said with a smile, he manfeng from beginning to end, do not love him, forced to stay in his side, what''s the meaning? He listened and laughed colder. Pick up the hospital stool and break Jiang Chen''s legs. He doesn''t allow anyone to take he manfeng away from him. Since Jiang Chen dares, he has to pay this price. Later, he locked Jiang Chen up and waited for he manfeng to fall into the trap. But he manfeng never came back. ¡­¡­ Get he manfeng''s news again, is that she fled to a city. He estimated that she was about to give birth, so he sent someone to the hospital to wait for them. In the end, he waited until he manfeng, but because of Mu JiangMo''s obstruction, he was escaped by her. At that time, he didn''t expect that he would go after her again. She was already on the ferry to the United States. Standing in the harbor where she left, looking at the empty sea, he waited for her for three days and three nights. He thought that Xiao Feng, whom he knew, had always been a softhearted person and would not be willing to leave his family and Jiang Chen. But three days and three nights, until he passed out in a coma. She never came back. ¡­¡­ Three months after she left. He was crazy, tormenting Jiang Chen, conveying all the news to her ears, trying to lure her back. But from beginning to end, she was indifferent. Later, on his father''s deathbed, he brought his family to trial, and they were all sentenced to secret execution. tqR1 There was still a glimmer of hope in him, even if she called him or begged him. He will do his best to save the life of any family. But still not He thought, since her daughter doesn''t care about her family''s life, why should he intervene? It rained heavily when he family was secretly executed. The blood from them dyed the earth red. He went to the rain and said to he Rongchang, who was dying, don''t blame me. It''s Xiao Feng who didn''t save you. ¡­¡­ Xiao Yannan remembers a story he heard when he was young about Aladdin''s magic lamp. The story says that a demon is trapped in a bottle by a magician. In the 100th year, the demon thinks that if someone saves me, I will meet all the requirements of that person; In the 200th year, the devil thought, if someone saves me, I will give him countless gold and silver; In the 300th year, the devil thought that if someone saved me, I would let him have nothing. He who lost he manfeng is like a demon trapped in a cage. Hope gradually turned into despair, and then the ultimate love, also turned into hate. During the first two years of he manfeng''s life, he became sick of her lovesickness. He was so humble that even if she gave him the slightest response, he would forgive her and even return Jiang Chen to her. As long as she is by his side, let him look at her. But in the third year after she left, he understood that she would never come back, and his love for her became hatred. He hated her betrayal, her iron heart, and even more her scorn for trampling his heart under her feet. After he killed Jiang Chen, he deliberately looked for everything that could give her a chance to come back. Until the fourth year, he learned about the existence of Tianbao from Bai Yuanchong. Promised the great interests of the Wang family, let them take Tianbao to the imperial capital. He wanted to lure he manfeng back. I must torture her well and let her suffer the same pain as myself. But when he really saw her, his heart began to shake slowly. Only then did he know that he could never lay hands on her. Just didn''t expect that she couldn''t do it, but she wanted to kill him. She would rather die than set a trap and pull him to hell. At the moment when he jumped off the cliff, he cut off the last trace of her thoughts. He thought that he would never love he manfeng again. It hurts to love a woman. In the next life, he is willing to give up everything and never meet her again Mu Luochen opened the door. Xiao Yannan closed his eyes. He didn''t know whether he was in a coma or awake. He went to the hospital bed and said softly, "Xiao Yannan, he manfeng died just two hours ago." Voice down, lying in bed, slowly opened his eyes¡° What are you trying to cheat me about? "¡° What else can I cheat you on? " Muluochen asked. Chapter 1361 Yes, what else can he cheat? There are too many dirty secrets in Xiao''s family. If one of them is dug out, he will be doomed. Now he is just the dust falling from the cloud. There is nothing to be coveted by mu Luochen. Why should mu Luochen cheat him? So, is he manfeng really dead? This thought flashed through my mind, and my heart suddenly felt painful. Xiao Yannan''s hand under the quilt tightly clenched into a fist. Mu Luochen looked down at the speechless Xiao Yannan and said, "I''ve heard what she said about you and he manfeng. But I think there''s something wrong with it, so I''ll tell you about it. " Xiao Yannan looked at the ceiling empty eyes, as if immersed in their own world, can no longer hear mu Luochen''s words. Mu Luochen knows that he is listening. He will listen to everything about he manfeng. So, go on. Mu Luochen told Xiao Yannan everything he manfeng said to him. In the whole process, Xiao Yannan''s expression didn''t change, and he didn''t even speak. Mu Luochen pursed his lips and said, "Xiao Yannan, he manfeng has always loved you. Now that she''s finished with regret, don''t you have anything to say to her? " Is there anything you want to say? Yes, there are many, many. He never knew that she thought of herself so much, and that there were so many misunderstandings between them. But he wanted to say it, but she couldn''t hear it any more. What''s the point of talking to Mu Luochen? Xiao Yannan closed his eyes slightly, two warm liquids flowing slowly under his eyes. Mu Luochen waited for a moment, and saw that he was silent all the time. He said in a deep voice, "since you don''t speak, I''ll go. Three days later, he manfeng will be buried. " That day is also the day when Xiao Yannan will be interrogated. He never pity Xiao Yannan, come to say these to him, but don''t want to let he manfeng die not clear. Since Xiao Yannan refused to say, he would not ask. He can do whatever he wants. ¡­¡­ After mu Luochen left, Xiao Yannan was lying on the bed with tears streaming. After a while, he burst out laughing. The guards outside thought something was going on. Come in to check Xiao Yannan''s situation, you can find that Xiao Yannan has nothing unusual except crying and laughing. He thought Xiao Yannan was crazy, so he ignored him. tqR1 In the blink of an eye, three days later, when Xiao Yannan was interrogated, he asked to go to he manfeng''s cemetery to have a look. As long as he agreed, he would explain his crime obediently. If he doesn''t promise, he won''t reveal a word when he dies. Through the layers of audit, the above people agreed to Xiao Yannan''s request, but when he went, there should be people around to follow him. After all, Xiao Yannan has so many people under his hand that no one can predict whether he will escape again. It''s an extra grace to promise him to go out this time. Xiao Yannan agreed. It''s evening when we go to see he manfeng''s graveyard. The sky is as black as night. Mu Luochen looked at the sky, feeling a little depressed, coldly ordered the team to leave. Not long after driving, the car stops at the foot of the mountain. Mu Luochen escorts Xiao Yannan up the hillside. ¡­¡­ Looking at the photo of he manfeng on the tombstone, Xiao Yannan pushed aside the hand of the person who supported him, fell on his knees, reached out and touched the photo of he manfeng, and called in a hoarse voice: "manfeng, I''m sorry..." He loved her for half his life, hated her for half his life, and missed her for half his life. Finally, she used his life to end all the enmity between them. These three days, he kept thinking about the things between himself and he manfeng. Finally, he realized that the source of all these tragedies was himself. If he is willing to give her more trust, if he is willing to tell her to understand his mind, if he broke off the relationship with Jiang Mengxue earlier, they will not be reduced to the present ending. He understood too late, even at the end of her life. He didn''t tell her I love you. When she left, she was still full of hatred for him Xiao Yannan''s mouth slowly spilled blood. The people next to him noticed that something was wrong with him and wanted to take him away. However, he firmly grasped the tombstone, took out a letter from his arms and said to the man, "it''s my crime, which fully admitted what our Xiao family did. You take it back, give it to the top, and you can hand it over. Before I came here, I took lethal drugs, but I can''t cure it. Let me accompany her for the rest of the time. " The man took the envelope and saw that it was the evidence of Xiao Yannan''s crime. He asked mu Luochen how to deal with Xiao Yannan. Mu Luochen looked at Xiao Yannan with gray face and said, "well, since he wants to die, he must be determined to die. It''s useless to send him back to the hospital." When the man had collected the letter, he didn''t embarrass Xiao Yannan any more. Xiao Yannan keeps by he manfeng''s side and whispers to her. There are all kinds of misunderstandings between them. When the vision gradually became blurred, he was in a trance and saw the scene of he manfeng for the first time. With her dirty little face, she climbed out of the hole in the wall and called him "brother Xiao"¡° Xiao Feng... "He reached out to touch it, but it was nothing. Mu Luochen saw that Xiao Yannan''s hand, which was half empty, was slowly hanging down, and his body was quietly leaning on the tombstone. He twisted his eyebrows and stepped forward to explore his nose. I found that Xiao Yannan was out of breath. No matter how much I hate Xiao Yannan in my heart, I''m dead. All kinds of gratitude and resentment are given up. He stretched out his hand to help Xiao Yannan straighten his appearance. He found that Xiao Yannan was still holding a piece of paper in his hand. When he looked at it, he saw a poem written on it - first, it''s better not to see each other, so that he can''t fall in love. Second, it''s better not to know each other, so we can not miss each other. Third, it''s better not to be accompanied, so we can not owe each other. Fourth, we''d better not cherish each other, so we can not remember each other. Fifth, it''s better not to love each other, so we can not abandon each other. Sixth, it is better not to be relative, so that we can not meet. Seventh, we''d better not make mistakes, so that we can not lose each other. Eighth, it is better not to agree with each other, so that they can not continue. Ninth, the best way is not to rely on each other, so that we can not cuddle up to each other. Tenth, it''s better not to meet, so we can not get together. But once we met, we knew each other. How could we not see each other. An de and Jun Jue Jue, avoid teaching life and death for Acacia Mu Luochen realized that Xiao Yannan and he manfeng were in love. It was only because of various misunderstandings that they missed each other, which also led to the tragedy of many people behind them. With a slight sigh, he said to the people beside him, "bury him beside he manfeng." They didn''t get together when they were alive. After death, let Xiao Yannan accompany he manfeng and make amends to her. Chapter 1362 After the people under their hands buried Xiao Yannan in the grave, they left the cemetery. On the night of returning to the capital, mu Luochen handed in the confession. Soon after, according to the confession, most of Xiao''s family and Xiao Yannan''s followers lost their horses. Even Wang''s father, who had cooperated with Xiao Yannan, was also affected and suspended for inspection. Wang Dongqing finds mu Luochen and explains it to Wang Laozi. Mu Luochen sees that Wang Laozi is old, and Wang Dongqing has helped him a lot, so he covers up the matter for Wang Laozi. After Master Wang came out, he learned that Wang Dongqing had asked mu Luochen. Angry no longer talk to him. Wang Dongqing doesn''t care what the old man thinks about himself. Anyway, now the power of the Wang family has fallen into his hands. He begged mu Luochen to let the old man out, and he has done his utmost to the grandfather. Just live comfortably. After that, the disturbance caused by the case of Xiao Yannan lasted for two months, and the follow-up processing time was as long as one year, but that is the aftermath, not to mention. Two months later¡ª¡ª Mu Luochen will deal with the relevant things almost, ready to leave for England, but Charlie called. Mu Luochen saw the word "Charlie" and frowned. Since Charlie returned to Sweden, there has been little communication between them. What is the purpose of this call? I didn''t want to pick up, but after some hesitation, I still connected: "what''s the matter?" "For the sake of Jianxi, of course." Charlie naturally said: "I heard that you are looking for a doctor in England now. It happens that I am on the side of England and I found someone for you by the way. Now I have sent someone to escort him to China. Wait for someone to arrive, you remember to pick it up Mu Luochen did not expect that he would intervene in this matter, "OK, thank you." "You don''t need to thank me. This is what I do for Jianxi. If you want to thank her, you can thank me after she wakes up." Although this is not polite, but mu Luochen knows that Charlie has no malice. Otherwise, Charlie didn''t have to make it up to him and Jianxi. "Well, I''ll tell her, thank you for your business." Mu Luochen said with a good temper. Charlie is on the other end of the phone: "can I have a word with Jianxi? I haven''t seen her for a long time. I miss her very much. " Mu Luochen black face, silent do not speak. After waiting for a while, Charlie laughed and said, "I just said, why did you suddenly become so kind. It turned out to be magnanimous. Well, I''ll stop teasing you. When I get back to China, I''ll see Jianxi myself... " Mu Luochen didn''t listen to him and hung up directly. After two minutes, the mobile phone received the information from Zha hairdresser, including the flight, arrival time and handover place. Mu Luochen gave all these to Zhou Wenda and asked him to arrange them. ¡­¡­ After that, mu Luochen called old lady Mu and asked her how she was feeling recently. Last time she was bound by Xiao Yannan''s people, Mrs. Mu was tossed about. Although not fatal, the old lady''s body and bones are not as good as before. Mu Luochen is worried that something will happen to the old lady. Mrs. Mu said happily on the phone: "it''s no big deal. I eat well and drink well. I''ve taken care of myself. Now I can take Zhenzhen myself. By the way, when will you and Jianxi come back? " "It will take some time. Jianxi''s illness has not yet been treated. However, now the doctor is on his way back to China. It must not be long before he can start treating Jianxi. " Mrs. Mu said, "since you want to treat the disease, don''t worry about coming back. You can treat it slowly over there. You must treat it thoroughly. Don''t leave any sequelae." "Well, I know." After chatting for a while, mu Luochen said, "grandma, what my uncle did in those years is something else. Would you like to see my uncle again and make things clear? " During this period of investigation, mu Luochen has found some clues, pointing out that mu JiangMo is not a big traitor. On the contrary, he was sent by the CIA to investigate Yao Mingqi. Mu Luochen thought that since there was a misunderstanding between the old lady and mu JiangMo, it would be better for them to meet and explain all the misunderstandings. He didn''t want the old lady to make up with his own son until he died. After listening to Mu Luochen''s words for a long time, Mrs. Mu sighed and said, "ask him what he means. If he wants to see me, he will. If he doesn''t want to see me, I won''t force him "Good." After finishing the call with the old lady, mu Luochen picks up his coat and goes out to talk to Mu JiangMo. But before he started, Zhou Wenda came over and handed a letter to Mu Luochen. He said anxiously, "young master, let''s talk less. The fifth master left this letter and left." "Gone? How could you let him go? Didn''t I ask you to look at him? " Mu Luochen said as he opened the letter. Zhou Wenda said, "I did send someone to protect the fifth master as you ordered. But the fifth master got in touch with his own people and left quietly at night. " Mujiang Mo really wants to go, let alone just send someone to stare. Even if he was surrounded heavily, he could fly out. Mu Luochen understands that it''s no wonder that Zhou Wenda and Rong Ziche didn''t speak any more. Instead, they quickly read the letter mu JiangMo wrote. The letter says that he has done too many things to offend others, and his identity has been exposed in dealing with Xiao Yannan this time. It''s not a good thing for mu family to go back to Mu family, so he didn''t plan to go back to Mu family. On the old lady''s side, I hope mu Luochen can help him to be filial to the old people. He can''t be filial to the old lady any more in his life. In addition, mu JiangMo is still at the end, mentioning that in the near future, he will give him and ye Jianxi a precious gift, and ask them to keep it. Tqr1 mu Luochen held the envelope and sighed slightly. It seems that mu JiangMo has long planned to leave here as soon as it''s over. He never thought about going back to Mu''s home. He''s nothing, but I''m afraid the old lady will have a happy time. As for the gift that mu JiangMo mentioned, mu Luochen didn''t pay attention to it¡° Young master, do you want to look for the fifth master again? "¡° No, he wants to hide. No one can find him The trick of luring him out with the people mu JiangMo cares about doesn''t work any more. Now he can only wait for mu JiangMo to open his mind and come out on his own initiative. Mu Luochen says faintly, "is Ziche still in the imperial capital?"¡° Yes, but Rong Shao said that he will return to city a in two days to do the handover. " Because of the incident of Xiao Yannan, many people in the imperial capital were involved. It was the time when there was a shortage of manpower. Rong Ziche also just caught up with this opportunity and decided the promotion ahead of time. As long as you hand over the work content of city a to the people under your hand, you can come to the imperial capital and take up a new job. Rong Ziche''s rapid promotion caused quite a stir in the imperial capital. Many aristocratic families know that Rong Ziche is not married, and they all want to establish a relationship with the Rong family through mu Luochen. Recently, the relatives who have settled down as collateral members no longer fight for Niu Niu''s property. Instead, they come to make up with mu Luochen and want to marry their daughter to Rong Ziche. Unfortunately, Rong Ziche is not interested in marriage at all, and mu Luochen won''t be able to get along with Rong Ziche. Chapter 1363 "Let him go back first. What''s the matter? We''ll talk about it when he comes. " "Yes." "I have nothing to tell you. Go down first." Zhou Wenda nodded and left the room. When he got to the door, he saw Peina peeping into the room. Zhou Wenda called respectfully, "Miss Pei." Pei Na originally wanted to shrink back. Hearing this, she stood awkwardly in the same place. She came here to talk to Mu Luochen about Wen Ruyi, but she was a little scared at the door. When she hesitated, Zhou Wenda called her. I can''t do without it. Pei Na ran to the study and stammered to Mu Luochen''s cold face: "Luo, Luochen, I have something to tell you." "What''s the matter?" "Er... It''s about Ruyi. Although it''s absurd for me to say so, please believe me that Ruyi and Tang are still alive. Yang Le told me that he has seen them with his own eyes, Jianxi and I have also seen Tang, and... Yang Le has given me these photos. " Pei Na took out the photos Yang Le gave her from her pocket and handed them to Mu Luochen. After that, she swallowed her saliva. "Look, are the two people in this photo Tang Nanshi and Ruyi?" Mu Luochen took the photo, looked at it carefully, and twisted his sword eyebrows together. Pei Na thought that he didn''t believe in himself. She blushed and tried to confirm: "Yang Le said that Tang Nanze, Tang Nanshi''s younger brother, has been taking care of them. If it looks like a coincidence, isn''t it too coincidental for Tang Nanze to be with them? " Mu Luochen interrupted her and said, "you don''t have to say it. I know all this." When Pei Na heard him say this, she choked on what she said and widened her eyes. A few seconds later, she said, "ah? You know that? How do you know? " Mu Luochen said calmly, "the people of Gong Han told me." Gong Han? By the way, how did she forget that Yang Le was from the Gong family and Gong Han was Yang Le''s brother. Mu Luochen and Gong Han are good people who can wear a pair of trousers. How can Yang Le hide what he has investigated from Gong Han? In this way, mu Luochen knew that Ruyi was still alive for a long time, and it didn''t seem surprising. Peina figured this out, but more puzzled: "then why didn''t you tell Rong Ziche?" She did not tell Rong Ziche, because some time ago, mu Luochen has been busy dealing with Xiao Yannan. After two months, Rong Ziche has not seen her, she has no chance to tell him. Can mu Luochen not have a lot of opportunities to tell Rong Ziche? "Because, as you said, the situation was chaotic at that time. In case of a conflict between the Rong family and the Tang family, I couldn''t help at all. It''s better to postpone for a few days and settle this matter after Xiao Yannan''s affairs are settled. " Mu Luochen said, "and the most important thing is that none of us has really contacted the so-called Tang Nanshi and Wen Ruyi. We don''t know whether they are true or not. What if Tang Nanze found two people who were similar to them and pretended to be them to lure Rong Ziche into the game. He jumped into the game with excitement. What would be the final result? Have you ever thought about it? " When he learned from Gong Han that Wen Ruyi and Tang Nansha were still alive, he really wanted to tell Rong Ziche at the first time. But there was no time. After thinking about it carefully, I''m glad I didn''t tell Ziche. He knows Ziche. With Ziche''s care for Wen Ruyi, if he knows that she is still alive, he will rush to the important people in the Tang family and even rob them at all costs. Rong family has just recovered, and Rong Ziche''s life is not easy to get on the right track. If for such an uncertain thing, to allow Ziche to compensate for all, he would rather not tell Ziche the news. After listening to Mu Luochen''s analysis, Pei Na suddenly felt that she had not done it properly. She said with regret, "I''m sorry, Luochen. Two months ago, I and I secretly went to the hotel to find Rong Ziche and gave him Ruyi''s address. I want to help them... But I didn''t expect that by doing so, I might just give the Tang family a chance to design Ziche. " Pei Na really wants to slap herself in the face. Mu Luochen asked faintly: "is that the time when you were attacked?" "Well." Pena''s head is falling to the ground. "You don''t have to be so guilty," he said. Ziche hasn''t moved for such a long time. It should be that he didn''t pay attention to what you said. As long as he doesn''t move in the near future, nothing will happen. Besides, he will return to city a in two days. During the time when he left the imperial capital, I will make a good investigation to find out whether the man Tang Nanze hid was Wen Ruyi. If so, when he returns to the imperial capital, I will help him and get Ruyi back. " Pei Na smell speech, in the heart feel better some, forced of nod say: "I listen to your arrangement." Give her ten guts, and she won''t dare to act on her own. Sobbing Mu Luochen called steward an in and told him to find some people with high tracking ability to go to the place Peina said to investigate Wen Ruyi. Steward an immediately set about it. Pei Na saw that she had nothing to do with herself, so she said goodbye to Mu Luochen and went to accompany Ye Jianxi. ¡­¡­ Meanwhile, Rong Ziche in the hotel has a bad headache. In order to celebrate his promotion, he was dragged to drink all night by some friends in the officialdom last night. When I got back to the hotel, I lay dizzy on the ground and slept all night. When I got up in the morning, I felt that something was wrong all over. I thought that after a short rest, things would get better. But who knows, lying all morning, the situation is worse. At this moment, he just felt that he would fall to the ground with a little movement. Pick up the mobile phone, inform the assistant to come and take yourself to the hospital. Rong Ziche hung up the phone and threw his cell phone aside. He soon lost consciousness. Assistant left small hurry to come, Rong Ziche half body lying on the bed, two long legs droop on the ground, pale, the whole person has lost consciousness. She didn''t have a long time with Rong Ziche, but she also knew that he was not in good health. She even had stomach bleeding when she stayed up late and worked overtime twice. Before coming to the imperial capital, Mrs. Rong repeatedly told her to take good care of her body. For more than two months in the imperial capital, I have been staring at him conscientiously for fear that something might happen to him. Seeing that there are only two days left, we can safely go back to a city. Unexpectedly, there was an accident. Left small secretly complain, try to help rongziche walk, did not walk a few steps on the tired can not, had to call the hotel attendant, together with himself to rongziche lift the car, driving to the hospital. I planned to go to the Union Medical College Hospital with the best reputation, but it was in the rush hour and the road was blocked. tqR1 Zuo Xiaoxiao had to make a detour to another hospital. After several hours on the road, I didn''t know where I was. I looked up and saw a man named Guangming hospital. I looked back at Rong Ziche, who was still unconscious. I didn''t dare to hesitate any more and drove directly into the hospital. Registration, visit, hospitalization After a series of procedures, Zuo Xiaoxiao was relieved to learn that it was a viral cold and only needed to be hospitalized for a few days. Fortunately, it wasn''t stomach bleeding. Otherwise, let Mrs. Rong know, and the heartache. Left small sitting in the ward, did not dry leave, has been looking at rongziche, during a few phone calls. When the evening comes, Rong Ziche finally wakes up. Zuo Xiaoxiao almost sobs with joy. "Sir, you finally wake up. You don''t know how worried I am about you." Zuo Xiaoxiao''s numbness disgusts Rong Ziche. In fact, if Zuo Xiaoxiao had not been arranged by his mother, he would have fired him. Now, for the sake of his mother, he can only tolerate such a person. "Where am I now?" Rong Ziche said that his voice was hoarse. Zuo Xiaoxiao got up, poured a glass of water, handed it to Rong Ziche''s mouth and said, "in the hospital, sir, you have a viral cold. The doctor told you to stay in hospital for a few days. I have called my wife and said that we will go back two days later..." Before he finished speaking, Rong Ziche, who was lying on the bed, struggled to sit up, put on his shoes and was about to go down to the ground, "who let you make the decision without authorization? Tomorrow, we''ll go back. " Left small anxious stand up: "but, sir, your body..." "My body, I know for myself, you don''t have to worry about it." Rongziche didn''t care about the left small, shaking his body to go out. Zuo Xiaoxiao rushed to help him. Just didn''t touch Rong Zi Che, was pushed away by him. Left small cheeky again thick, is also a girl, feel Rong Zi Che to own disgust, the eye circles some pan red. But also only in situ stand not a long time, to let the son Che chase past. Well, she won''t give up. As long as it''s the wife who tells her, she will do it. Left small just catch up to the door, in front of rongziche suddenly fell down, corridor just someone pass by, rongziche did not pay attention to bump into the man, left small side hard to hold rongziche, while apologizing, "sorry, we didn''t mean, sorry." "Zuo Xiaoxiao, shut up Next to rang Rong Zi Che cold voice, left small noticed something wrong, looked up along Rong Zi Che''s line of sight, saw a tall and handsome man standing opposite. However, the man''s face was obviously very bad. Zuo Xiaoxiao: "is that right What''s the situation? Have you met the enemy? Left small a face of dull. Tang Nanze looked at Zuo Xiaoxiao, then at Rong Ziche, with a sarcastic smile on his lips: "it seems that Mr. Rong doesn''t love Wen Ruyi so much. How long has she been gone? She has a new man. Tut Tut, I don''t know if Wen Ruyi has a spirit in heaven. Seeing this scene, will he be so sad that he will die. Oh, no, she won''t be sad. She is accompanied by Nan Shi in the sky. How can they be sad when they are immortal couples... " Chapter 1364 Before Tang Nanze''s voice fell, Rong Ziche suddenly had an action, rushed up quickly and hit him heavily in the face. Tang Nanze got a blow unexpectedly. He stepped back two steps uncontrollably, touched his face, sneered and said, "Rong Ziche, you want to die!" Then he let go of his hand and fight with Rong Ziche. Left small early in rongziche start, was scared Leng Leng, and so back to God, see rongziche and tangnanze scuffle into a group, quickly went to the tug of war. But she is a girl, where are their two strong men''s opponents? It was soon pushed out. Zuo Xiaoxiao watched them fight fiercely and stomp their feet. When she was at a loss, she happened to pass by a nurse. Zuo Xiaoxiao immediately grabbed the nurse and said, "call the security guard quickly." The nurse trembled with fright, nodded in confusion, left the left small, to call for help. Left small had rescue, hanging heart just put down half, twisted body to see Tang Nanze picked up a flowerpot to hit Rong Ziche, and immediately tightened up. She doesn''t want to, hold to allow son Che, block in front of him. "Wow --" The flowerpot burst open, and the soil mixed with broken porcelain pieces fell slowly from her head. Left small only feel brain has so a moment of muddle, then hit is pain, but can''t care about his body injury, anxiously asked Rong Ziche''s situation, "Sir, are you ok?" Rong Ziche looks at the wound on her forehead, and then looks at Tang Nanze not far away. His anger rushes up. He pushes left small and tries his best to fight with Tang Nanze. Left small dead ground drags his waist, "Sir, please calm down, think about the words that the wife said before coming!" "You let go!" Rong Ziche roars. Left small where dare to let go, "I don''t!" Between the two people''s arguments, Tang Nanze retreated to the safety zone, touched the red and swollen corners of his mouth, said: "rely on women to protect you, Rong Ziche, you really have the ability." "I don''t know if I have any skills until I have dealt with them." Rong Ziche looks cold and murderous. "Don''t run today if you''re not afraid of me, Tang Nanze." "I''m standing here. Come here. Let''s go on." Tang Nanze defiantly looked at the left small hand on Rong Ziche''s waist. Rongziche vigorously to pull the left small hand. Can left small also don''t know where to come of strength, just dead ground dragged him, a time unexpectedly didn''t break open. tqR1 Rong Ziche was angry, "Zuo Xiaoxiao, if you don''t let go, I''ll fire you." Left small scared a Leng. Rong Ziche takes advantage of the situation to turn left small to one side and runs to Tang Nanze again. But before he fought with Tang Nanze, a medical staff rushed to Tang Nanze and said, "no, sir, over there in the ward..." "Let''s go back." Tang Nanze suddenly interrupted her. The doctor stopped. Tang Nanze glared at her with warning, and then turned back to Rong Ziche, who was in front of him, and said, "I don''t care about you now. If I have time another day, I will compete with you well." "I think you are afraid. You dare not." Rong Ziche blocked Tang Nanze''s way. Tang Nanze''s face is a little embarrassed. He wants to teach Rong Ziche a lesson, but now he has something more important to do, so he has to deal with it. But it''s not a happy thing to be looked down upon by Rong Ziche. Tang Nanze is holding his heart and wants to avoid Rong Ziche in silence. However, as soon as he started, Rong Ziche blocked his way again. Tang Nanze raised his eyes and looked straight at Rong Ziche, who was not good at it. He knew that today''s things would not be so easy, so he stopped and ordered: "get out of the way." "If you let me, I''ll let you?" Rong Ziche sneers. "Do you want to be against the Tang family?" Tang Nanze said, "don''t think that if you are promoted to the imperial capital, you can be the enemy of the Tang family. In the eyes of the Tang family, you are just an ant that can be run over to death at any time. " Rongziche heard the words, not afraid at all, but said: "I really want to see how you run over me." Tang Nanze stares at him and says nothing. The atmosphere suddenly became tense, a moment later, when Rong Ziche was ready to start, a voice of surprise came from behind him, "Miss, what''s the matter with you?" He divided the remaining light in the past, then saw left small, silent lying on the ground. One side stood a nurse, trying to help her up. Rong Ziche stopped. Tang Nanze happy said: "do not hurry to take your little love to see a doctor, see her head so big a hole, don''t heal well, afraid to leave a scar." Rong Ziche looks at him fiercely. Tang Nanze was not afraid at all. He pushed Rong Ziche away and passed him. Rong Ziche followed Tang Nanze for a few steps, but the nurse got up, took his hand and asked, "Sir, does this lady know you? She needs to stop bleeding now, you see... "The nurse looked at him eagerly. Rong Ziche''s hand clenched into a fist, hesitated for a moment, or went to the left small front, picked her up, to the direction of the emergency consulting room Tang Nanze walked two corridors, specially looked back, saw that Rong Ziche didn''t follow him, his face suddenly became gloomy, and asked: "what happened?"¡° Sir, the young lady in the ward just now, her vital signs suddenly showed strong signs of awakening, so we specially came to call you The doctor whispered. As soon as Tang Nanze stopped, he suddenly looked at the doctor beside him, "when exactly?"¡° Just five minutes before I let you know. " The first five minutes, almost the moment when he and Rong Ziche met. Tang Nanze is aware of the coincidence. He is depressed to the extreme. Can Wen Ruyi have telepathy with Rong Ziche even if he is in a coma? Otherwise how so many times did not respond, but when Rong Ziche came here, there was a sign of awakening, it seems that she really likes Rong Ziche. Think of this, Tang Nanze disdained cold hum. He doesn''t care about telepathy or fate. He just wants his family to be happy. Even if Rong Ziche and Wen Ruyi are destined to be a couple, he will tear them apart and make them perfect! Tang Nanze cold voice order: "immediately handle the transfer procedures, today, I will be transferred to other hospitals." There is Rong Ziche here, he can''t let Rong Ziche see the existence of Wen Ruyi. The doctor nodded busily, "yes, sir, I''m going to arrange it now." Chapter 1365 On the other side, Rong Ziche looks at the doctor''s dressing up the wound for Zuo Xiaoxiao. His anxious feeling still lingers, and he can''t help pacing back and forth in the room. It has been almost half a year since Ruyi''s accident. In the past six months, he has been very good at controlling his emotions, because he knows that to deal with the Tang family, he must be stronger than them. Therefore, he endlessly endured and worked in order to deal with the Tang family as soon as possible. After such a long time, he thought he was calm and could treat anyone peacefully, even the people of Tang family. But today, when he saw Tang Nanze, he knew that his determination was far from enough. Because when he was provoked by Tang Nanze just now, his heart poured out the intention of killing several times. If Zuo Xiaoxiao hadn''t stopped him, he would have killed Tang Nanze. Rong Ziche clenched his hands tightly, and a thick blood appeared in front of his eyes. Ruyi, Ruyi Every time I recite the name silently, the blood is a bit thick. The sound of clamoring in my heart is like a wild animal trying to get out of the cage, constantly struggling. Just as he was about to lose control of himself, a weak cry came from behind him, "sir..." Rong Ziche turns his head and sees Zuo Xiaoxiao wake up. He is covering his head and looking at himself. The blood in his eyes is replaced by Leng Yi. "Zuo assistant, you are sent by my mother. You are always wordy and nosy. I don''t care about you. But if you force yourself out as you do today, I will never let you stay with me again. " Left small brain muddled, looking at Rong Zi Che''s mouth, said: "Sir, what do you say? I don''t understand. " Rong Zi Che hears speech, the face of tight is more cold and hard. Zuo Xiaoxiao sat for a long time, and then understood the meaning of those words. With a pale face, Putong knelt down on the ground, grabbed a corner of rongziche''s trousers, and said with a runny nose and tears: "Sir, don''t fire me. I won''t get this job easily. If you fire me, my house loan, car loan and insurance premium of my parents will be wasted, and I will be poor for the rest of my life..." Rong Zi Che frowned and raised his foot to kick the left little one aside. He didn''t use his foot hard. He didn''t feel pain, but it was enough to kick it away. Left small soft lying on the ground, regardless of pain, get up and want to rush to rongziche side. Rong Ziche stretched out, pointed at the center of her eyebrows, let her never get close to her. Then he took out his handkerchief with one hand, covered her face full of tears, and said: "Zuo Xiaoxiao, you dare to follow me again, now I''ll fire you." Left small pause froze figure, a few seconds later, slowly raised his hand, wipe his face tears, said: "Sir, I do not dare next time." Rong Ziche leered at her and said, "can you take care of yourself now?" "Yes." "Well, I''ll go first." Rong Ziche turned and went out. He didn''t take a few steps. He turned around and saw the little left behind him. The Sichuan character in the middle of his brow was a little deeper. "Don''t follow me!" This time is the tone of command, obviously Rong Ziche is really angry. Zuo Xiaoxiao shrunk his shoulder, expecting Ai Ai''s Club: "but, madam, let me follow you every step of the way..." "Who pays you?" "Sir." "I''m your employer. You just need to listen to me. If you dare to take my wife to crush me, you''ll go away immediately." Rong Ziche throws down cruel words and continues to walk out. Zuo Xiaoxiao didn''t dare to follow him. He stood in the same place for a long time. He wiped his tears and took out his mobile phone to call Mrs. Rong. She did not dare to disobey Rong Ziche''s words, but she could not bear the salary that his wife gave her. Now, I can only ask my wife to see what to do. ¡­¡­ Rong Ziche walked out of the hospital building and sat alone on a secluded bench. He took out his cigarette and lighter and lit it with a click. I took a deep breath and spit out the light blue smoke ring, which made me feel better. He quietly looked at the azalea not far away and continued to smoke. One cigarette burned out quickly, and he took out another. After a while, there was a pile of cigarette ends under his feet. He didn''t know how many times he wanted to take out his cigarette until he found that the cigarette box was empty. Rong Ziche''s brows are twisted together. He used to be less addicted to smoking, but now he can''t do without it, because only when he smokes, he won''t suffer so much. When Ruyi left at first, he even thought about touching drugs. It''s said that it''s hundreds of times more exciting than cigarettes. Finally, thinking about Yuer and his tired family, he refused to take it. But after that, he became more and more addicted to cigarettes. He thought, go on like this. I will die of smoking sooner or later. But when he thought of death, he was not afraid at all. He was more calm and calm. His heart, as early as the moment of Ruyi''s death, was buried. He wants to give an account to his family. When he gets rid of the Tang family, avenges Ruyi and resets his family, he will accompany Ruyi. I just don''t know if Ruyi was waiting for him at that time When Rong Ziche was in a trance, he suddenly rolled a ball at his feet. He looked up and saw a little boy in a cowboy shirt standing not far away, happily shouting to him: "uncle, can you pass my ball to me?" Rong Ziche picked up the ball and kicked at the child. The ball landed in the child''s arms. The child holding the ball, and his mother, laughing to continue to play football. Rong Ziche looks at it for a while. When he takes back his eyes, Yu Guangli catches a glimpse of it. From the back door of the hospital building, he hastily carries out a bicycle. It seems that there is a familiar figure in the crowd. Rongziche will look back, and then look carefully, the figure disappeared, only the staff in an orderly work. Rong Ziche raised his hand and rubbed his eyes, with a bitter smile in his mouth. I''ve been really sick recently. How can you see Tang Nanshi? Tang Nan Shi has died in the snow mountain, or he and Luo Chen personally found their bones, how can he still be alive? Rong Ziche turns around and leaves without hesitation And not long after he left, Tang Nanze poked his head out of the ambulance and looked at the direction Rong Ziche was standing in. He was relieved to notice that there was no one. Heart ah: it seems that Rong Ziche is aware that Wen Ruyi is still alive, so he came to this hospital. Tqr1 otherwise, how can we meet once or twice? I really should not relax my vigilance. Chapter 1366 Two days later, Rong Ziche was still dragging his seriously ill body back to a city. And not long after he left, the doctor Charlie sent to escort also arrived at home. At the first sight of Mu Luochen, the doctor trembled with fright and kept muttering: "Mr. mu, I''m sorry. I was forced to hypnotize Mrs. mu. They threatened me. If I didn''t do it, I would kill my family. I..." After asking Charlie''s people, mu Luochen found out that in England, the doctor went to England because he was afraid of being caught and retaliated by the Mu family. He had been hiding from the Mu family all the time. Therefore, the talents of Mu family couldn''t find her three times or four times. But what I didn''t expect was that Charlie himself flew to England and sent someone to search for him. After that, he suffered a lot, let him try, the pain of being tampered with memory. In addition, this is a psychiatrist. He has strong resistance, so he won''t go crazy. But Rao is like this, and the doctor is scared to death. After all, Charlie is just a friend of Ye Jianxi. He is so cruel to him. If he falls into the hands of Mu Luochen, who is Ye Jianxi''s husband, won''t it be worse? A few days before he was sent back to China, he tried to escape several times, but without exception, he was stopped, and he even failed to commit suicide. Mu Luochen really wanted to cut the doctor in front of him. After all, he made Jianxi crazy for such a long time. Considering that he still needs him to treat Jianxi, he decided not to worry about him. Mu Luochen said: "you don''t have to be afraid of me, as long as you can treat Jianxi thoroughly and write off the previous things. But if you can''t cure Jianxi, don''t blame me for turning over. " The doctor''s body arched like a cooked shrimp: "I will be able to cure it, Mr. mu. I promise with my life that I will restore Mrs. Mu to the original level." Mu Luochen didn''t talk any more nonsense with him. He ordered the people under his command to take him back to his home, and then said to Charlie''s people, "go back and tell Charlie that I owe him a favor for this matter. When he is in trouble in the future, as long as I can, mu Luochen will help him." Those people said yes, and soon they said goodbye to Mu Luochen and took the flight back to Sweden. ¡­¡­ Back home, the doctor gave Ye Jianxi a thorough diagnosis and treatment, and found that her condition was more serious than she thought. But no matter how serious, hypnosis is under his, he naturally has a solution. After thinking for a while, the doctor said to Mu Luochen, "Mr. mu, it will take about two months to untie the hypnosis on Mrs. mu. When I hypnotized her at the beginning, something went wrong and I found that she had been hypnotized once. Originally, I wanted to do something to make up for it so that Mrs. Mu would not be hurt too much. But Mr. Xiao didn''t allow it. Later, I had to obey his orders and make up her memory. So it''s a bit of a hassle to treat now. " Originally only hypnotized Ye Jianxi once, it would not cause her condition to be so serious. But in the middle, ye Jianxi released a new memory. Only when the fabricated memory is intertwined with this memory can her memory be confused to the extreme, and her brain can''t bear it, and she will become crazy. The doctor expects Ai Ai''s explanation to be over. The temperature on mu Luochen''s face dropped a few minutes. When he was staring at the bottom of the doctor''s heart, he said, "time is not a problem. You can let go of the treatment." "Yes, Mr. mu." ¡­¡­ After learning about ye Jianxi, the doctor soon began to treat her. After three consecutive days, the effect was not great. When ye Jianxi saw mu Luochen, he was still afraid. The doctor explained that she was still recovering her memory sequence. When the memory is sorted out, the fabricated memory of Ye Jianxi will be eliminated. At that time, ye Jianxi will understand that his memory of being raped is false, and he will no longer be afraid of Mu Luochen. While waiting patiently for the result, mu Luochen also began to investigate the affairs of Tang Nansha and Wen Ruyi. In fact, it''s not difficult to investigate whether these two people exist, because Tang Nanze can''t never see them, so if you want to find these two people, just find someone to stare at Tang Nanze. The real difficulty is to verify whether these two people are Tang Nanshi and Wen Ruyi. tqR1 With the development of modern plastic surgery technology, it is not difficult to forge two people who are similar in appearance. Mu Luochen had seen them fall from the cliff with his own eyes. Therefore, it is more likely that these two people are the traps set by Tang Nanze. But even so, even if there is a possibility of one in ten thousand, he still needs to investigate. ¡­¡­ In the blink of an eye, a week goes by. New progress has also been made in the investigation of Tang Nanze. It is said that Tang Nanze transferred Wen Ruyi and Tang Nanshi from Guangming hospital to a private hospital in Tongzhou. But because of the strict supervision around them, their people couldn''t contact them at any time. After hearing Zhou Wenda''s report, mu Luochen said, "if you try your best to get in touch with them, you''d better get something about Wen Ruyi." As long as we can verify Wen Ruyi''s DNA, we can determine whether she is herself or someone else''s¡° Yes, sir. I''ll do it right away After Zhou Wenda left, mu Luochen received a call from Rong Ziche. It''s said that the handover of city a has been completed. He will come to the imperial capital tomorrow. He wants to have a drink with him at that time. Mu Luochen thought about it and agreed City a, Rongjia. Fu Yin packed the suitcase for Rong Ziche and said, "when you get there, you have to take good care of yourself. Don''t take your body seriously. When you are young, you will destroy your body wantonly. When you are old, you will be punished."¡° Mom, you don''t have to talk about it. I know all about it. " Fu Yin recognized the impatience in his words, stopped the action on his hand, looked at him with a straight face and said, "do you know all about it? How did the emperor get seriously ill last time and knock a scar on his head? It doesn''t matter if you die, but don''t you know how important a girl''s face is? There are so many scars on her forehead. How do you want her to get married? " Rong Ziche was a little fidgety, but considering that he was angry, his mother would make a fuss all night, and he resisted the impulse to get up and leave, saying, "OK, mom, I''m sorry for her, I''m sorry for you, is that ok? I have to catch a plane early tomorrow morning. Let me have an early rest. " Rong Ziche said and pushed his mother out of the room. When Fu Yin arrived at the door, he still told him, "remember to take good care of Xiao Xiao and listen to her. Otherwise, next time you don''t want to go home. " Rong Ziche dealt with it a few times, and then closed the door of the room by the way. Chapter 1367 Fu Yin was blown out of the room and said a few words through the door and window. There was no response. Fu Yin stopped and sighed. At the beginning, so many people interviewed Ziche''s assistant. Among so many people, she saw Zuo Xiaoxiao at a glance, not because of anything else, but because her temperament was similar to Wen Ruyi. Over the past six months, everyone has said that Ziche is sensible, has a bright future, and will become the pillar of Rongjia in the future. But only she knows that Ziche''s life is not good. How much he liked Wen Ruyi at the beginning, how much he was hurt now. Choosing Zuo Xiaoxiao as his assistant, she just hopes that Zuo Xiaoxiao can make Ziche forget Wen Ruyi and start a new life. However, more than half a year has passed. Ziche is as rude to Zuo Xiaoxiao as he was when he first met him. Now, she feels sorry for Zuo Xiaoxiao. After all, a good girl, no matter what her family background is, is always held in the palm of her father and mother''s hand. Now when she comes to let her family suffer, how much she feels when she is a father and mother. Fu Yin feels sorry. When he returns to the room, he orders the people under him to give Zuo Xiaoxiao more money. That''s all she can do. ¡­¡­ The next morning, as soon as Fu Yin got up, the servant came in and said, "madam, Miss Zuo has come here and said she wants to meet you." Fu Yin thought that she came to find herself because of the money yesterday. She nodded and said, "let her in." The servant backed out, and soon led Zuo Xiaoxiao in. Seeing Fu Yin, Zuo Xiaoxiao said uneasily, "Mrs. Rong, my card suddenly has a lot of money. It shows that you called. Did you miss my account? I''ll transfer the money back to you. " Wake up in the morning, see mobile phone information prompt, his card suddenly more than 200000, left little almost thought he was still dreaming. But pinched pinched oneself, discovered the cheek is painful, this only then knew is true. After that, she checked the account number, and found that it was Fu Yin, so she ran over in a hurry. Fu Yin took the left small hand and said, "yes, I gave you the money. In order to protect Ziche, you are injured. I give you the money to compensate you. You can keep it, but don''t feel sorry." Zuo Xiaoxiao felt guilty for it. "Mrs. Rong, the scar on my head is a small matter. It doesn''t need so much." "If I say it''s worth so much, you''re worth so much. If you push me off again, I''ll be angry." Fu Yinhu has a face. Zuo Xiaoxiao didn''t dare to say any more, so he had to say, "OK, I''ll listen to my wife''s acceptance of the money. Don''t worry, madam. I will take care of you more carefully in the future. " "Well, I don''t worry." Fu Yin touched left small hair, in the heart secretly regret, so good girl, how does Zi Che despise? Before, when Wen Ruyi was still alive, she was the only one in Ziche''s eyes. Now Ruyi has been walking for more than half a year. It''s time to see other people. Of course, Fu Yin just said these words in his heart. If he said it, would it frighten Zuo Xiaoxiao not to say it for the time being? Ziche had to turn against her. Fu Yin let go of Zuo Xiaoxiao and said, "there''s nothing wrong with me. Go to Ziche first." "Good." Left small obediently nod, walked out of Fu Yin''s room. ¡­¡­ Rong Ziche and the housekeeper came out of the room and saw Zuo Xiaoxiao smile like a fool. He walked to his side happily. His brow was wrinkled and he yelled in a deep voice: "Zuo Xiaoxiao, as an assistant, you come so late, don''t you want a salary?" Left small hear the voice of Rong Zi Che, Leng next, slowly stop, lift Mou to see to his direction. See Rong Zi Che a face not happy of looking at oneself, left small flatter of run to him in front of, say: "Sir, I am to go to the madam there, delay a little time." Glancing at the suitcase in the housekeeper''s hand, she ran over with a smile, took it and said, "Uncle housekeeper, I''ll help you with the suitcase, so you don''t have to worry about us." After that, she went to rongziche again and said eagerly, "Sir, let''s go." Rong Ziche looks at her and knows that her mother is secretly giving her money again. This small left is simply to get into the eyes of money, as long as you give her money, anything can be done. Rong Ziche glanced at her coldly and strode ahead. Zuo Xiaoxiao, dragging his suitcase, trotted behind him. After a short walk, he did not forget to say goodbye to the housekeeper. ¡­¡­ At 4:00 p.m., the flight from a city to DIDU landed smoothly at Baiyun Airport in DIDU. Rong Ziche and his party came out of the airport and met the waiting Zhou Wenda, "Rong Shao, our young master sent me to meet you." "Well, let''s go." Rong Ziche got into the car, and left little asshole bumped to keep up. Rong Ziche said coldly, "you don''t have to keep up. Take your luggage to the hotel first. When I''m done, I''ll meet you." Left small full of loss, like a dog abandoned by the owner, said: "Oh, sir, you come back early." Rong Ziche didn''t answer her words and closed the door directly. Zuo Xiaoxiao stood in the same place, waiting for Rong Ziche''s car to drive far away. Then he hung his head and dragged his trunk onto the car A person returned to the hotel, left small sleep for a while, wake up, it is evening. Empty stomach, from time to time issued a chirp, left small cover his stomach to sing empty city, picked up the mobile phone to see eye, still did not allow Ziche message. It''s estimated that he didn''t come back so soon, and mu Luochen and Rong Ziche are good friends, so there''s absolutely no danger. So Zuo Xiaoxiao decided to go out to look for food and play by the way. She didn''t have much money to go out to play before, but later she worked as Rong Ziche''s assistant, and she was able to fly across the country, but because she had to do many things, she didn''t have a chance to go around. Now it''s hard to be free. If you don''t go out to play, how can you stand up to yourself? Left small back a bag, straight to the most famous East Street of the small food street. To the place, left small can''t wait to open arms to eat. Eating half a street, left small holding his round tummy, still drooling on those delicious food. But I can''t eat any more, I can only enjoy myself Walk around, and finally out of the East Street, left small looking at the side of a clear bar, it is ready to go to have a look. But before I entered, I was stopped¡° Little sister, you spent so much money tonight. Why don''t you lend us some money? " Zuo Xiaoxiao looks at the two non mainstream teenagers standing in front of her and stares round her eyes. She has met the robber in the road?? When Zuo Xiaoxiao was stunned, the two teenagers pushed her impatiently, "Hey, did you hear us?"¡° Yes, but I have no money. " Zuo Xiaoxiao grabs his wallet. Seeing this, two teenagers reached for it. Zuo Xiaoxiao was so scared that he opened his mouth and called out: "somebody, someone robbed me!" As soon as her voice came out, the two people in front of her were a little flustered. One of them blocked her mouth, the other dragged her to the dark place. But at this time, a dark shadow suddenly flashed out beside him and knocked one of them to the ground. tqR1 Chapter 1368 And left small pull to his arms, toward another person kicked in the past. The first boy to fall to the ground got up, picked up a brick and threw it at the left little two. Left small frightens to shout, embraces saves own person''s waist, buries the head to his chest. The man holding the left small, back a few steps, to avoid the brick after standing. The two teenagers refused to give up. They took weapons to fight Zuo Xiaoxiao and that man again. But without waiting for them to attack again, a few people in the dark rushed out, knocked them to the ground and quickly subdued them. Zuo Xiaoxiao was lying in the man''s arms. He didn''t hear anything for a long time. When she timidly wanted to raise her head, a beautiful man''s voice suddenly floated down her head¡ª¡ª "Are you all right?" Left small follow that voice to see past, see a handsome face in the field of vision, can''t help but stay for a while: "is it you?" This is not in the hospital, with rongziche dispute that person? How did he save himself? Zuo Xiaoxiao quickly broke away from Tang Nanze''s arms and looked at him on guard. But a few seconds later, he thought that he had just saved her. He didn''t even say thank you, so he thought to the bad. It was a bit unkind. Zuo Xiaoxiao stopped, bit his lower lip and said: "just now... Thank you." Tang Nanze stares at Zuo Xiaoxiao and says with a smile: "look at your expression, why don''t you want me to save you?" In fact, that''s what Zuo Xiaoxiao thinks. She''s a bit stupid, but she still has the ability to think. When he was in danger, Tang Nanze happened to come out, which is too coincidental. She wondered if he had deliberately arranged for the two men to bully her, so that he could save the beauty. Of course, Zuo Xiaoxiao only dares to think like this, but he doesn''t dare to say so in front of Tang Nanze. After all, he''s all around now. Who knows if he''ll get angry and beat her up? Left small shook his head, said: "I did not, I am very grateful that you saved me, really thank you." Tang Nanze snorted, "OK, don''t lie to me. I know what you think. Don''t you think I designed you on purpose to deal with Rong Ziche? I also told you that I don''t need these low handed tricks to deal with rongziche. I really want to deal with him. If I do something, he will be doomed. I won''t start with you, a little girl cheater. Just now I helped each other, but I just can''t stand them bullying you. I didn''t expect it to be you. Now that you''re OK, let''s go. " Tang Nanze waved his hand and motioned to the people under him to drag the two bad youths down. Left small looking at him, slightly crooked head. Is it hard to be jealous of a gentleman with caution? Is he really a good man? But if he is really a good man, why does Rong Ziche hate him so much? After spending so much time with Rong Ziche and doing a lot for him, she still believes that Rong Ziche is a good person. As for those who are against rongziche, they are certainly bad people. Left small think, his brain some not enough, had to say: "sorry, I really don''t think so, thank you very much, just saved me." Tang Nanze pursed his lips and left her a cold face. Zuo Xiaoxiao waited for a while. He felt so boring. He nodded and left in silence. Can not go far, behind him came Tang Nanze''s voice, "wait a minute." Zuo Xiaoxiao turns around and looks at Tang Nanze. "It''s not safe in this area. I''ll find someone to take you to the bus." "Oh." Tang Nanze pointed to a man and asked him to take Zuo Xiaozuo. Left small also didn''t resist much, obediently follow that person. Wait until the bus stop, get on the bus, then leave. Sitting by the window, looking at the bright lights outside the car, Zuo Xiaoxiao suddenly felt extremely guilty. Well, it seems that I really blame the good man. This Tang Nanze probably really happened to pass by and saved her. ¡­¡­ After watching Zuo Xiaoxiao leave, Tang Nanze let the man under his hand release the two teenagers. After sitting in the car, thinking of Zuo Xiaoxiao''s appearance of repeatedly apologizing to himself, a bad smile rose from the corner of his mouth. How did Rong Ziche find an assistant? Silly like a fool, all the emotions are written on the face. So stupid people stay around, Rong Ziche is really not afraid of death. But that''s fine. It''s better to have a stupid opponent than a clever one. Wait for him to completely capture left small heart, still worry can''t know Rong Zi Che''s every move? The more he thought about it, the more happy he was. He said to the driver, "go home." The driver slowly started the car and drove in the direction of the Tang family. Tqr1 Rong Ziche and mu Luochen didn''t drink too much, so they were sober when they returned to the hotel. As he passed the small room on the left, he recalled that she didn''t bother herself all night and noticed something strange. So he knocked on the door without any response. Rong Ziche twisted his brow. Is she not in the hotel? It''s not in the hotel. Where can she go? Rong Ziche takes out his cell phone and calls Zuo Xiaoxiao. As a result, the phone doesn''t go out for a long time, and the bell rings behind him. Rong Ziche looks at his back, and sees Zuo Xiaoxiao desperately covering his bag. He stands not far away with a bitter look on his face. Rong Ziche asked coldly, "where have you been so late?"¡° Sir, I just went out and did nothing Zuo Xiaoxiao was caught. He drooped his head and admitted his mistake. Rong Ziche was silent. Left small heart with his silence time, become more and more cold. Just when she couldn''t help but want to apologize again, Rong Ziche said faintly: "have a rest early."¡° Ah Oh So my husband didn''t blame her! I would have been less worried if I had known. Left small greatly relieved tone, trot to allow son Che side, opened the door of own room. Rong Ziche ignored her and went to the door of his room. When Zuo Xiaoxiao watched him enter the room, he suddenly thought of Tang Nanze and asked, "by the way, sir, can I ask you a question?" Rong Ziche looks at her coldly. Zuo Xiaoxiao swallowed and said, "Sir, is Tang Nanze a bad man?" Rongziche heard the name, his face suddenly gloomy down, leaving a sentence, "it''s not your business, don''t want to interfere." Then he closed the door with a bang. Left small scared Leng in there, for a long time, raised his hand gently hit his mouth a few times, "let you mouth owe, know Mr. hate Tang people, also deliberately step on thunder point, you don''t want to work!" Chapter 1369 After dinner at the Tang family, Tang Nanze thought about it and went to Tongzhou. Because he is not at ease all the time, always feel that Rong Ziche already knows something. Go over again and increase the guard on the south side. Make sure not to give Rong Ziche a chance, he can sleep safely. ¡­¡­ Two hours later, the car slowly stopped in front of the Boming private hospital in Tongzhou. Tang Nanze got out of the car and went straight to the hospital. Before arriving at the ward, a nurse came quickly to him, gasped and said, "Mr. Tang, you are just in time. The lady in the ward is awake. Dean Li is checking her physical condition..." Tang Nanze frowned, "I''ll go and have a look." Then he quickened his pace. tqR1 Tang Nanze opened the door of the ward. Doctors and nurses all over the room looked at the door one after another. Seeing that he was coming, Dr. Li, the leader, commanded the doctors and nurses to make way. Along this road, Tang Nanze saw Wen Ruyi, who was lying on the hospital bed and had come to life. At the moment, she looks calm, can''t see is coma for half a year. Next to her was Tang Nan Shi. His eyes and heart are only warm Ruyi, even the room to other people, also did not notice. Tang Nanze lips slightly down pressure, the original temperature Ruyi really wake up, this is really not good news. Keeping Wen Ruyi is because Nan Shi is reluctant to give up Wen Ruyi. If Wen Ruyi wakes up and remembers the past clearly, it will be difficult for her to stay with Nan Shi. He doesn''t want to embarrass Wen Ruyi, but for the sake of his family, he will make some tough measures when he has to. Tang Nanze had already made a decision in his heart. Looking at Wen Ruyi''s eyes, he walked to the hospital bed and said, "Miss Wen, you finally wake up. Do you remember what happened before?" When Wen Ruyi heard what he said, he was silent and just looked at him in silence. The eyes were as clean as a piece of white paper. Li Wen, the attending doctor next to him, took the initiative to say, "Mr. Tang, we have examined Miss Wen and found that most of her physical functions have recovered. But the vocal cord is damaged, so there is no way to speak in a short time. But this is a small problem. After a period of recuperation, we can recover. The more serious problem is that because she was injured at the beginning and didn''t get timely rescue, her brain may have a temporary shock, leading to brain damage. So, maybe for a long time, she will be in the stage of intellectual retrogression. " Tang Nanze heard this, not only did not worry, but happily asked: "Oh? How far back will that go? " "Our initial diagnosis is that Miss Wen is in the mind of a child of three or four years old, and she has forgotten many things, including simple actions such as dressing and eating... If you want her to recover, you have to do systematic exercise and get in touch with people and things she used to know. But in this process, the time, manpower and material resources needed are uncertain. It could be one year, it could be ten years... " Before he finished, Tang Nanze waved his hand and said, "I don''t need her to think of the past. I just want her to live like a normal person." Speaking of this, Tang Nanze was suddenly pushed down heavily. He was so good that he almost fell over. Standing firm, Tang Nanze is a little annoyed. Who is so bold and dare to push him in front of so many people? Tang Nanze turned to look at him. He saw that he was still with Wen Ruyi just now. He regarded him as a Wuwu Tang Nanshi and looked at himself angrily. "Why are you hitting me?" "I want Ruyi to think of the past, and I don''t want you to do anything wrong." Tang Nan Shi said seriously word by word. This fool! It''s not for him that I arrange this! Let Wen Ruyi think of the past, is it difficult for her to find Rong Ziche to reunite! Before did not lose memory on the silly, swallow their favorite woman to push other men''s arms, now lost memory more silly! This IQ is no different from that of a mentally retarded person! Tang Nanze''s anger rubbed upward, but considering that now Nanshi doesn''t remember anything and only has Wen Ruyi in his heart, he still held back his anger and said: "OK, OK, OK, I''ll listen to you, let the doctor help her recover her memory, right?" "You promise." Tang Nan Shi didn''t believe him. "I promise!" Tang Nanze raised his finger and swore, but he turned his eyes secretly. It''s a guarantee! If he doesn''t separate Wen Ruyi from Rong Ziche, Nanshi is a big fool Waiting to cry and die! ¡­¡­ After comforting Tang Nan Shi, Tang Nan Ze asked the doctor, "if Nan Shi is always with him in the process of her recovery, will she have special feelings for Nan Shi?" The doctor nodded and said, "of course, many patients who have lost their memory have special feelings for the first patient they see when they open their eyes. This is the chick complex in the general sense. In the follow-up exercise, if the person is always with him, the patient will have a deeper attachment to him. " Tang Nanze verified his idea, the corner of his mouth can''t help but rise, showing a smile: "that''s good, next you look at the arrangement, I only have a little request, let Nan Shi accompany her all the time."¡° Yes, Mr. Tang Tang Nanze waved to the doctor to retreat. Close the door of the ward, looking at the harmonious coexistence of Tang Nan Shi and Wen Ruyi, I feel more and more happy. All along, he was worried that Wen Ruyi would wake up and leave Nanshi without hesitation. But now it seems that even God is helping himself. If we can make Wen Ruyi have a strong feeling for Nan Shi, even if Wen Ruyi recovers her memory later, what will happen? Whether she chooses rongziche or Nanshi is uncertain. Tang Nanze sat beside him with great interest and watched for a long time. When Tang Nanshi asked him to leave unhappily, he got up and told Tang Nanshi with a smile: "Nanshi, the third brother can only help you here. Next, you have to see your own. In the future, continue to treat Wen Ruyi as you are now. Don''t let the third brother down, you know? " After that, Tang Nanze patted Tang Nanshi on the shoulder. Tang Nan Shi rejected it. Tang Nanze saw his dislike, but he didn''t care. He touched his chin and left Shortly after Tang Nanze left, a woman in a nurse''s dress went to the room where the doctor had examined Wen Ruyi. After taking some blood samples of Wen Ruyi, she left unconsciously Chapter 1370 The next day, settle down. Mu Luochen is sitting in front of the computer desk, to see the doctor for ye Jianxi do restorative treatment, the door sounded a beep knock. He turned off the computer and said to the door, "come in." Voice down, Zhou Wenda pushed the door in, two DNA comparison of the sample results, gently on the table. Mu Luochen picked it up and saw that it was the result of DNA identification. He went straight to the end to see the result. ¡ª¡ªThe degree of DNA coincidence was 99.9%, which was the same person. Mu Luochen look serious asked: "are you sure the results of the inspection, no mistakes?" Zhou Wenda replied, "sure. After the blood sample is taken out from the hospital, it is taken to a reliable hospital overnight for testing. On the way to the test, I watched the whole process, and there was no possibility of doing anything So, is the woman in Tang Nanze''s hands really Wen Ruyi? Seeing the identification results with his own eyes, mu Luochen still couldn''t believe it, and even had more doubts. But after much consideration, he still said: "since the DNA samples match, we should arrange someone to stare at Tang Nanze and rob him immediately if we have a chance. But in any case, remember not to scare the snake. " "Yes, young master." After Zhou Wenda answered, he immediately went out to arrange the staff to stare at Tang Nanze. Muluo takes out his mobile phone and dials Rong Ziche''s number. tqR1 "Hello, ah Chen, what can I do for you?" "Well, I have a very important thing to tell you. When you are free, come and settle down." "Eleven o''clock at noon." "OK, let''s meet at more than eleven." "Well." After hanging up, mu Luochen rubs his mobile phone and hesitates whether to tell Rong Ziche the news of Wen Ruyi now or wait until Wen Ruyi is rescued? Tell Rong Ziche earlier, can let him cheer up earlier. But at the same time, he worried that Ziche knew at this time whether he would go to the people of the Tang family to settle accounts on impulse. Muluochen thought about it, finally wring his brows, got up and went out. ¡­¡­ At the door of Ye Jianxi''s room, sister-in-law Guo happened to take the doctor out and saw him call respectfully: "young master." "Did Jianxi rest?" "Just a break." Sister Guo replied. Mu Luochen nodded, pushed the door open and went in. Walking gently to the bed, mu Luochen looked at the sleeping Ye Jianxi, gently sat beside her, touched her thin cheek, he whispered: "Jianxi, Ruyi is still alive, do you really want to see her? Want to see her, get better quickly, OK Without a response, mu Luochen said to himself, "Jianxi, I don''t know if I want to tell Ziche that Ruyi is still alive. I''m worried that he is as impulsive as before. What should I do?" The air was still silent, and murochen stopped speaking. Just sit there quietly, accompany Ye Jianxi. The room is quiet as a peaceful painting, only the light beam slants into the room, and the gushing dust particles remind the onlookers that these are real and alive. ¡­¡­ The sun in early spring is not so strong, warm enough to make people want to sleep in the past. Rong Ziche got out of the car and yawned. I didn''t have much rest last night. I woke up in the morning and went to the meeting all morning. Now I feel my brain is dull. He forced himself up and went to the living room where he settled down. Instead of being polite to Mu Luochen, Rong Ziche poured a cup of tea and gulped a few mouthfuls. He asked, "what''s the important thing that you need to tell me in such a hurry?" "It''s a very important thing, but you have to promise that after hearing this, don''t worry with me." "Well, I promise." Rong Ziche replied casually. That does not care about the appearance, how to see how people do not feel at ease, mu Luochen a fist hit on his shoulder, said: "I tell you seriously, your attitude to me a bit." Rong Ziche sat up straight and said, "OK, I promise, is that ok?" Mu Luochen hesitated for a moment, and said what he had thought carefully: "it''s about Ruyi. Peina and Yang Le found that Ruyi and Tang Nanshi were not dead, but were rescued by Tang Nanze. Now Ruyi is in Tang Nanze''s hands." Rong Ziche heard the words, but his figure didn''t move. After a long time, he suddenly squeezed the cup and sipped it. He said with a smile, "Luochen, this joke is not funny at all. At the beginning, we found the Sher''s body together, Ruyi... The Sher''s family and Tang Nansha fell together. With such a high height and so many wolves, the Sher''s family died as local people. How could they still be alive? " "I also know that it''s incredible, including the questions you asked, I don''t understand. But it''s true that Ruyi is alive. This is a blood sample that I asked someone to steal from Tang Nanze. According to the comparison between this blood sample and Ruyi''s previous DNA, it can be determined that it is the same person. " Mu Luochen passed the identification results to Rong Ziche. Rong Ziche put down the cup and looked at the identification results again and again. The smile at the corner of his mouth couldn''t be stopped any more. "It''s fake, it''s all fake..." these are all fake evidences created by Tang Nanze in order to torture him. He didn''t believe it at all. Rong Ziche wants to calm himself down, but he can''t stop shaking his hands, which reveals his agitation at the moment¡° Ziche Mu Luochen wanted to persuade him to believe it. However, Rong Ziche suddenly began to tear the examination results. After tearing all the papers to pieces, he raised his hand and looked at mu Luochen and said, "I don''t believe that the people of the Tang family will be so kind and save Ruyi back! At the beginning, they wanted to kill Ruyi. How could they save her again? So, this report must be fake! Luo Chen, don''t tell me about Ruyi any more. If you want me not to kill people in the Tang family, don''t let me tell her. " After that, Rong Ziche got up and went out. Mu Luochen caught up with him and said, "Ziche, why don''t you think about it in case it''s true?"¡° No, just in case! Ruyi is dead. She was killed by the Tang family! I will never forgive them, nor will I listen to them any more! " Rong Ziche pushes mu Luochen aside and runs out quickly. Zhou Wenda, who was guarding at the door, saw the situation and immediately asked mu Luochen, "young master, do you want to send someone to follow Rong Shao?"¡° No Since Ziche doesn''t believe that wenruyi is still alive, he won''t go to the people of the Tang family. Mu Luochen stood for a moment and said, "go and call Peina. I have something to tell her." Originally wanted to find Zi Che to help save Wen Ruyi, but now it seems that Zi Che does not believe that she is still alive, even if I believe, with his excited behavior, I do not want Zi Che to participate in this matter. So, wait to save Wen Ruyi, let Ziche see people with his own eyes, and say it again. Chapter 1371 From settling down, Rong Ziche raced all the way back to the hotel. His face was still drooping, and his whole body was full of breath of strangers. Left small just want to report work, called Mr. sound, the rest of the words have not been said. Rong Ziche ignored her, swept over and went back to his room. "Bang!" The door of the guest room was heavily closed, even the air trembled three times. Left small scalp is a little bit numb, how is this after all? Isn''t the meeting over at noon, people still good? How can I go out and look so bad. Don''t understand, she pulled his hair, disheartened back to the room. ¡­¡­ Rong Ziche called the front desk service and asked them to deliver a dozen drinks. When the wine arrived, he lay on the sofa and poured wine into his throat. The pungent liquid irritated his throat, but he looked numbly at the ceiling and continued to swallow numbly. Ruyi, Ruyi Why is it that every time when he is about to heal her scar, someone keeps uncovering her scar? Say Ruyi is still alive. If she''s alive, why don''t you come to him? Half a year has passed, he thought countless times, she is still alive, even in the dream also often dream of her. But with hope, there is more disappointment. Wake up every day, looking at the empty room, and her disappearing figure. He again and again recognized the cruel and desperate reality - Ruyi died, she never came back. In front of the misty fog, Rong Ziche raised his hand, covered his eyes, and forced the sour, salty and hot fog back. He will no longer fantasize about Ruyi''s life. After that, there was only one goal left in his life, to make himself strong quickly, and to send all the murderers who killed Ruyi to hell. At that time, he will go to see Ruyi. ¡­¡­ The horizon of the sun a little bit of the West slant, left small peep head to rongziche door, gently knocked on the door twice, did not get the response inside, worried about lying on the door to listen to the movement inside. But there was no sound at all. "Is something wrong? After so much wine, isn''t it stomach bleeding again? " Left small mutter, more and more worried. After a while, she bit her lower lip. She made up her mind and said in a low voice, "it''s better to have a look. Even if she is scolded once, it''s better than to fail to live up to her wife''s instructions." Say words, left small take out room card from pocket, want to brush Rong Zi Che''s door. However, at this time, the door of the room suddenly "click" open from inside. Left small turn to want to escape, but just turned around, Rong Ziche''s figure appeared at the door, followed by his voice of ice, "what are you doing at my door stealthily?" Left small body froze for several seconds, slowly turned his head, eyes fell on Rong Ziche exposed chest, she was stunned, along with his bathrobe down to see, until moved to the ground, just stumbling and stumbling said: "I, I see Mr. all afternoon, did not come out, some worry, so come to have a look." Rong Ziche didn''t speak. Left small secretly in the heart way, he is going to die, before this Rong Zi Che in a city is still normal, can come to the emperor, temper became a lot of irritable, now estimated to scold her. O () £Þ) Oh, forget it. If you die, you''ll die. It''s not the first time I''ve been scolded. Zuo xiaojianshu is ready in his heart. When he looks up and wants to open his mouth, he hears Rong Ziche say, "get ready. There''s a cocktail party to attend in the evening." Zuo Xiaoxiao hasn''t had time to ask carefully. Rong Ziche closed the door. Facing the brown door, the little left hand clenched into a fist and made a "Yeh!" tqR1 It''s great not to be scolded! Left small joy bumped to return to own room, didn''t tidy up to the complexity, because know oneself even if elaborate dress up, also won''t cause Rong Ziche any interest. Rong Ziche asked her to go with her, just to entertain those people. In the past, Rong Ziche used to find a woman at random, but later found that it was not easy to get rid of those women who were infected with it, and would let the gossip reporter catch the gossip, so he decided to ask her to be his girlfriend. Zuo Xiaoxiao only takes these things as his own duty, and he doesn''t have the slightest idea. She has self-knowledge, such as Rong Ziche, even if there are more bad problems, it''s not her turn to think. Therefore, to Rong Ziche, she is always trembling. Perhaps because of this, she will become Rong Ziche''s only female assistant with the longest term. ¡­¡­ Left small tidies up, then goes outside to wait for Rong Zi Che. At 7:00 p.m., Rong Ziche finally came out of the room. He took off his white bathrobe and changed into a low-key silver gray suit. Besides a Rolex watch, he had no extra decoration. However, he was a good-looking man with a natural hanger. In addition to the noble atmosphere he had developed since he was born, he felt that he was handsome and extraordinary. Left small heart liver can''t help fluttering a few times, but think of him in the past to his evil appearance, and put the pink bubble in the eyes are broken. Clever to Rong Ziche side, left small novel: "Sir, can you go?"¡° Well Rong Ziche put one hand in his pocket and didn''t care for Zuo Xiaoxiao. He walked in front of him with his long legs. Zuo Xiaoxiao is used to this, and doesn''t feel lost. He raises his skirt and follows Rong Ziche''s steps. Out of the door of the hotel, there is a special car waiting. Two people sit on the car, no one spoke, all the way silent, to the location of the reception. As soon as he got out of the car, he took rongziche''s arm and raised his chin slightly, trying not to lose rongziche''s face. A lot of people nearby look over and look at Rong Ziche. Zuo Xiaoxiao thinks that if her eyes can be turned into substance, she has been punctured by the celebrities present. Walking elegantly to the door of the banquet hall, there was a wave of discussion behind him. Zuo Xiaoxiao couldn''t resist his curiosity and looked back. He saw a man and a woman walking down from the car. The man didn''t lose face at all. The woman was cold and noble, with a sense of heroism between her eyes and eyebrows. It''s the first time for Zuo Xiaoxiao to see such a right Bi person. He can''t help but stare¡° Isn''t this Wang Dongqing, the sixth young master of the Wang family? Why did he come with Gu Mingzhu again? "¡° You don''t know. Outsiders say that their uncle and sister-in-law are in trouble. Even in order to be together, Gu Mingzhu conspired with Wang Dongqing to kill his fiance Wang Jingyan. "¡° Oh, my God! But is it really the case? Isn''t that cruel? "¡° Shh, keep your voice down. Wang Dongqing is in charge of the whole Wang family now. If he hears you say that, he may not know how to deal with you. " Beside the buzzing sound of discussion, let left small dumbfounded, she really can''t believe, this pair of beautiful men and women will be to do so spicy things. Zuo Xiaoxiao was listening to more gossip when he was suddenly pulled. She raised her head, just to the black eyes of the upper Rong Zi Che, and immediately hit a spirit. What are you doing! How can I forget that there is a big boss next to me! Chapter 1372 The left small flattered to allow son Che to smile, the latter coldly glanced at her one eye, walked toward the banquet hall. Zuo Xiaoxiao had to keep up with him. ¡­¡­ And not far away, Wang Dongqing held Gu Mingzhu''s hand tightly. His tone was full of vinegar, and he lowered his voice and said, "are you very excited to see your old friend?" Gu Mingzhu didn''t care about him. He secretly tried to shake off his hand. But the more she was like this, the more angry Wang Dongqing was. What''s the matter? This just see Rong Zi Che, can''t wait to get rid of the relation with him? Even if she had only rongziche in her heart, he broke it off for her, crumpled it, and cleared it all. One day is his man, and the rest of his life is his man. Don''t even think about other men! Wang Dongqing hums coldly, and holds Gu Mingzhu''s waist so that she can''t break away from herself. The crowd next to him made an obvious pumping sound. He coldly looked at those gossip people, and they all avoided their eyes. Entering the hall, Wang Dongqing glanced and saw Rong Ziche and Zuo Xiaoxiao talking to the people of the Zhao family. With a bad smile, he bent over Gu Mingzhu''s ear and said, "Mingzhu, don''t you want to see Rong Ziche? Now let''s go and have a look, shall we? " "Wang Dongqing, what are you mad about?" Gu Mingzhu roared. Wang Dongqing said with a smile, "I''m not crazy. I just want to help you." Gu Mingzhu doesn''t want to have anything to do with Rong Ziche any more, and doesn''t want Wang Dongqing to go there to provoke him, "if you want to go by yourself, I won''t go there!" "Really not?" "No!" Gu Mingzhu cut off the railway. Wang Dongqing seriously stared at Gu Mingzhu''s face for a long time, and said happily: "you women all love to talk right and wrong. Obviously, they want to go there, but they say no. Well, since you can''t say it''s good to see your old face, we won''t. Don''t regret it when you look back. Say that I stopped you and didn''t let you go. " Gu Mingzhu heard his humble words and wanted to slap him. Just considering the consequences of doing so, I held back. ¡­¡­ Left small accompany Rong Ziche, always feel someone is looking at themselves, turn to look past, just see Wang Dongqing looking to their own direction. I don''t know the meaning of his smile. Zuo Xiaoxiao doesn''t know the relationship between Gu Mingzhu and Rong Ziche. As far as the Tang family is concerned, Rong''s mother specially told her to pay attention to it. Don''t let Rong Ziche conflict with the Tang family. So, now I want to break my head. I didn''t expect that Wang Dongqing was looking at Rong Ziche, not her. Finally, Zuo Xiaoxiao felt that there was only one possibility left - Wang Dongqing didn''t take a fancy to her, did he look at her frequently? Er... Disgusting He not only took over his brother and wife, but also ate what was in the bowl and looked at what was in the pot. The left small ruthlessly stares at Wang Dongqing, warning him to stop looking at himself. Wang Dongqing received her warning eyes, mouth smile stagnated for two seconds, then more profound. It seems that Rong Ziche''s new girlfriend is quite interesting. In the whole imperial capital, few people dare to stare at him, but this woman does not know the superiority of heaven and earth, and dares to make a face at him. Wang Dongqing secretly smiles, but makes a wink to the person next to him, and then takes a meaningful look at the left small. ¡­¡­ Zuo Xiaoxiao didn''t notice Wang Dongqing''s little action at all. She slowly changed Ziche''s left side to the right side. She couldn''t feel the big color embryo''s eyes. She felt better. At the moment, rongziche has finished talking with Zhao Guangyao and takes her to the side. When he got to a relatively quiet place, Rong Ziche asked, "what did you do just now?" Originally, he didn''t notice Zuo Xiaoxiao''s action. It was Zhao Guangyao who was staring at Zuo Xiaoxiao all the time. He just turned to look at it and caught Zuo Xiaoxiao winking behind him. This left small, usually not reliable even, just so important occasion, also dare to give her off the chain, really don''t want to live. Rong Ziche''s expression is a little gloomy. Zuo Xiaoxiao opened his mouth and explained, "I, the young master of the Wang family just now, he, he has been staring at me..." The rest of the words, left small did not say, wronged lowered his head. Rong Ziche frowned and said, "he''s staring at you. Won''t you tell me? Why do you have to make small moves behind your back? Forget it this time. If you dare to do that next time, don''t be my assistant. " Voice falls, allow son Che to open left small hand, say: "I go to see other people, yourself in the hall, obediently stay, don''t run." tqR1 "Oh..." Left small lose of looking at to allow son Che to leave, tears almost fall down. Why does he reprimand her every time, whether she is right or wrong? Just now, it was Wang Dongqing who harassed her with his eyes... Tears rolled in his eyes, and Zuo Xiaoxiao forced her back a little bit. Forget it, he didn''t care with Rong Ziche. Originally, with the Rong family''s high salary, he couldn''t stand the grievance. How could he be called a gold medal assistant. Left small turn around to get a drink to drink, but just turned around, a waiter with a tray, head-on hit her. Zuo Xiaoxiao has tried to avoid it, but the waiter seems to be deliberately spilling all the drinks in the tray on her. Looking at his colorful dress, left small just hold back tears, uncontrollable gushed out. How can I be so unlucky? I''ve just been scolded, and now I''ve been splashed with my clothes. Tears kept falling down. Left small feel some shame, cover face want to go. The waiter stopped her and kept apologizing, "I''m sorry, ma''am, I''m really sorry. I didn''t see you. I can take you back to change if you want I don''t need to say a few words in Zuo Xiaoxiao''s novel. But the man still did not get out of the way, do not want to let more people, see their embarrassing state, had to panic and said: "OK, you take me there." The waiter left with Zuo Xiaoxiao. Wang Dongqing noticed and said to Gu Mingzhu, "I''ll leave for a while." Gu Mingzhu nodded absentmindedly, "you go." And not long after Wang Dongqing left, Gu Mingzhu''s vacancy was quickly occupied. Looking at the bright Gongsun Xinyu in front of her, Gu Mingzhu gave her a light glance and didn''t answer. Wang Dongqing is in charge of the Wang family. Even if the outside world says that Wang Dongqing is cruel, born unlucky, and his private life is chaotic, there are always so many women rushing forward for power. Gongsun Xinyu is one of the best. Even Mr. Wang takes a fancy to him and says in her face that he hopes Gongsun Xinyu will be the daughter-in-law of the Wang family. Gu Mingzhu knew that the old man was beating her secretly after listening to the gossip. But she doesn''t care about Wang Dongqing at all. Anyone who wants this big pervert can take it. I don''t have the ability to manage Wang Dongqing. I have to run to her and have nothing to look for. Isn''t that a bad idea? Chapter 1373 Gu Mingzhu drinks tea without hesitation, and her eyebrows are indifferent. Gongsun Xinyu waited for Gu Mingzhu to take the initiative to say hello to him, but unexpectedly, after five or six minutes, Gu Mingzhu didn''t mean to speak to her. Considering that Wang Dongqing would come back at any time, Gongsun Xinyu couldn''t bear it. He took the lead and said, "Miss Gu, you don''t think about your reputation. You always think about Dongqing? He has a bright future now. If you are with him, you will only drag him down. " "So? Miss Gongsun, what do you think I should do? " Gu Mingzhu put down her tea cup and looked at Gongsun Xinyu with her delicate eyebrows. Gongsun Xinyu thought that she had listened to what she said, took the attitude of the future young grandmother of the Wang family and said, "I''m not a cruel person. I know you have feelings with Dongqing, so I won''t persuade you to leave him. As long as in the future, you don''t appear in public with him in a high profile. I won''t care how you deal with each other in private. By the way, I forgot to tell Miss Gu. That''s what Mr. Wang meant She has feelings with Wang Dongqing? Oh, which eye of Gongsun Xinyu is blind? Can you see that she has feelings for Gongsun Xinyu? Also, she remembers that Gongsun Xinyu is not the young grandmother of the Wang family, right? He said that he would not care about Wang Dongqing''s private affairs. What attitude did he take? Gu Mingzhu hooked the corner of her lips, showing a faint smile, and said: "yes..." "Do you really think so?" Gongsun Xinyu asked happily. "Of course." Gu Mingzhu gave a positive answer. Hearing this, Gongsun Xinyu thinks that Gu Mingzhu is not as easy to get along with as the legend says. It seems that people at home are worried about the clinic. Now I have to bear Gu Mingzhu. When she marries Wang Dongqing and becomes the official young grandmother of the Wang family, it''s not difficult to squeeze this person out of Wang Dongqing''s side. Even if Wang Dongqing takes care of her old love and is not willing to let Gu Mingzhu go, it is not a trivial matter for her to hold such a good talker? Gongsun Xinyu was secretly happy, but he listened to Gu Mingzhu pause, and said slowly: "however, I speak, no matter what use, Miss Gongsun or go to ask Wang Dongqing. If he agrees, let me no longer appear in the public eye, or even around him, then I will not say a word, I will definitely hide in a place that he can''t find in his life. If he doesn''t agree, there''s nothing I can do Gu Mingzhu shrugged her shoulders, spread her hands and made an indifferent appearance. Gongsun Xinyu understood that he had been fooled, and the smile on his face quickly turned into an angry look, "you...!" "Well? What''s the matter with me, Miss Gongsun? " Gu Mingzhu looks harmless. Gongsun Xinyu was not a brainless man after all. After looking around for a week, he bit his teeth and threatened in a low voice: "don''t be shameless. Do you really think that you can marry him and become the young grandmother of the Wang family with the love of Dongqing? I tell you, as long as there is a day when Mr. Wang is alive, you will never marry into the Wang family! What''s more, Dong Qing just loves you. When you lose color, he will abandon you sooner or later. " Gu Mingzhu said glibly, "I think Miss Gongsun is one or two years older than me. When I get old, I''m afraid miss Gongsun will be old too, right? At that time, even if Wang Dongqing will abandon me, he will not choose you. Oh, by the way, I forget that the Gongsun family just wanted someone who could become Mrs. Wang. My elder sister couldn''t do it, and my younger sister could replace her. I remember that Miss Gongsun''s half sister was only 13 years old this year. Ten years later, she was 23 years old. It was the prime of her life. At that time, Wang Dongqing was bored with me, and she just didn''t get married, I can marry into the Wang family. At that time, Miss Gongsun and I can have their wedding wine together. " That half sister is Gongsun Xinyu''s heart prick, Gu Mingzhu every sentence poke her to the point, angry Gongsun Xinyu almost go away. But in the end, Gongsun Xinyu took face into consideration and said: "Gu Mingzhu, you have sharp teeth and sharp mouth! I can''t say you, but you wait for me! Sooner or later, I will let you know who is the winner "I''ll see." Gu Mingzhu takes a glass of red wine from the long table and respects Gongsun Xinyu. Angry Gongsun Xinyu stamped her foot and turned to leave. Gu Mingzhu looked at Gongsun Xinyu''s angry appearance and shook her head secretly. These people are really mean, pretending to be virtuous and magnanimous, ran to her to shout? It''s better to directly find a few people and catch them in the dark when there are few people. In that way, she would consider leaving Wang Dongqing. Gu Mingzhu sat for a while and saw that Wang Dongqing had not come back, so he got up and left the hall. ¡­¡­ On the other side. Wang Dongqing followed Zuo Xiaoxiao to the door of the dressing room and waited outside. After a while, Zuo Xiaoxiao came out of the room. He came out from behind the pillars and blocked her way. "Miss, I saw you stare at me just now. What did I do wrong? Did I offend you?" When Zuo Xiaoxiao saw Wang Dongqing at first sight, he was scared to retreat until he found that she was the only one in the corridor with Wang Dongqing, and her small arms and legs couldn''t match him. Then he stammered, "I tell you, don''t come here, or I''ll be rude!" "I didn''t do anything to you. It''s useless even if you call everyone over." Yeah. It seems that he just stopped her and didn''t do anything too much. Left small Leng for two seconds: "no, you don''t do what now, you can''t do what in the future." Wang Dongqing touched his chin with a smile and said frivolously, "how? You look like you want me to belittle you? "¡° I didn''t think about it! Dirty bastard¡° If I don''t do something, won''t I be sorry for your obscenity? " Wang Dongqing is approaching Zuo Xiaoxiao step by step. In a hurry, Zuo Xiaoxiao moved out of rongziche''s mountain: "don''t mess with me. I warn you, I''m rongziche''s woman. Do you know who rongziche is? You dare to move me. You don''t want your life, do you¡° Are you really Rong Ziche''s woman Wang Dongqing stopped. Left small slightly relaxed tone, say: "absolutely true, I am his woman of course, don''t believe words, we go to Rong Zi Che, ask him is not!"¡° Oh, good. Let''s go and find him Wang Dongqing said so, left small but some flustered, really so to ask Rong Ziche? No, sir, if you know that she''s slandering his reputation, you''ll have to eat her. However, if we don''t go, won''t we fall into the hands of Wang Dongqing? Under the balance of Zuo Xiaoxiao, he still felt that he didn''t want to be insulted by the big sex wolf even though he was angry with his husband, so he said with a firm heart: "go, go, who is afraid of who!" tqR1 Chapter 1374 "Please." Wang Dongqing made way and motioned for Zuo Xiaoxiao to go ahead. Left small around him, the head does not turn forward. tqR1 Arriving at the entrance of the hall, I gradually saw the figure. Zuo Xiaoxiao felt less flustered. When he looked back to steal a glance at Wang Dongqing, he found that there was no figure behind him. Left small Leng for a long time, raised his hand to rub his eyes. Anyone here? Where is the big color embryo? Looked around, no one, left small no longer tube Wang Dongqing, himself back to the living room, such as Rong Ziche. ¡­¡­ Gu Mingzhu went out of the hall and didn''t go far. He just stayed in the pavilion of the hotel. There are a few scattered people passing by. She leans on the stone pillar and looks at the night, which makes waves in her heart. Recently, because of her, Mr. Wang and Wang Dongqing quarreled frequently, and even threatened her with her family to leave Wang Dongqing. She doesn''t care about Wang Dongqing or the position of Wang''s young grandmother, but she cares about her family. Even if Wang Dongqing repeatedly promised her that he would protect her family well and would not let them suffer any harm. But she always felt that there had never been anything safe in the world. In order to fight for Rong Ziche, she has hurt her family. This time, she didn''t want to repeat it. But now she can''t think of any way to let herself leave Wang Dongqing, or let him put out the idea of taking care of the family. Gu Mingzhu thought about it and couldn''t find a solution. She couldn''t help wringing her eyebrows. And when she was distracted, a pair of hands suddenly stretched out from her back and gave her a hard push. Gu Mingzhu, almost instinctively, grasped the pillar, turned around, clasped the evil hands and pushed the man out of the pillar. "Ah Scream sounded, a figure fell in the flowers. Gu Mingzhu looked at the embarrassed man coldly, smoothed his hair behind his ears calmly, and said in a clear voice, "Miss Gongsun, it''s not the proper behavior of a famous lady to attack someone secretly. If I tell others what you have done tonight, what will people in this circle think of you? What would you say about you? " Gongsun Xinyu got up from the flowers. Her hair was covered with leaves. Her luxurious silk dress was also hung by the branches. She looked at Gu Mingzhu angrily, and suddenly opened her mouth and said, "come on! Gu Mingzhu hit someone! " After two shouts, Gongsun Xinyu fell back into the flowers and wept. This change of face is so fast that Gu Mingzhu smacks her tongue. Gu Mingzhu wanted to turn around and leave, but the people who came in the dark surrounded her. I''ve been waiting for her for a long time. Gongsun Xinyu is not afraid of humiliation. He just wants Wang Dongqing to know how "vicious" she is? Then she will help Gongsun Xinyu to see whether Wang Dongqing believes in her or Gongsun Xinyu. Gu Mingzhu simply stood in place waiting for Wang Dongqing to come. There are more and more people around. All of them are accusing Gu Mingzhu of being evil hearted. If they don''t agree with each other, they push him into the flower bed. Gu Mingzhu is enjoying people''s faces in boredom, but when her eyes sweep the rockery, she suddenly catches a glimpse of an unexpected person. ¡ª¡ªRong Ziche. He just stood around here? Gu Mingzhu Leng Leng, and then close the lip, holding the arm of the hand, can not help tightening. When she saw Rong Ziche coming to the dinner, she expected that she would meet him face to face. I didn''t expect it would be like this. All kinds of past events that have been forgotten emerge in front of us, and Gu Mingzhu''s face becomes more and more tense. In this world, if she doesn''t want to be looked down upon, Rong Ziche must be the first person. However, when she was seen by him at her most embarrassing moment, how could she not be angry? Gu Mingzhu even regretted that she should not have come out just now, or even attended the banquet. Just as Gu Mingzhu turned around and tried to push those people away, Rong Ziche walked slowly to the crowd and said, "just now, I saw with my own eyes that Miss Gongsun wanted to attack Miss Gu, but Miss Gu fought back and fell in the flowers. Do the people who are crying here want the villains to complain first? " As soon as the words came out, the scene was silent. In a few seconds, there was another buzz, and it exploded. "How can miss Gongsun be so shameless? If she can''t compete for men, she still uses means to frame others." "I think I saw it just now. It''s Gu Mingzhu''s hand." "That is, it''s said that what Wang Dongqing likes is Gu Mingzhu. He refuses to accept Gongsun Xinyu arranged by Master Wang. You say that Gu Mingzhu''s brain has been kicked by a donkey, so he can''t think of beating Gongsun Xinyu. Let Wang Dongqing hate him." Gongsun Xinyu listened to the adverse comments around him. In his eyes full of tears, he quickly flashed a grudge. Why does Rong Ziche meddle in his business?! Had it not been for him, his own business would have been done! Bearing the impulse of swearing, Gongsun Xinyu said pitifully: "Mr. Rong, even if you have an old relationship with Miss Gu, you don''t have to lie with your eyes open, do you? I was really pushed down by Miss Gu. I don''t accept that you help Miss Gu so much and confuse black and white. "¡° It should be Miss Gongsun who has confused black and white. " Rong Ziche sneers. Gongsun Xinyu bit his lower lip and said, "Mr. Rong, there''s no proof. So many people can see that I was pushed to the ground by Gu Mingzhu. What evidence do you have that I designed her?" Rong Ziche took out his hand and said, "Miss Gongsun, it happened that I recorded the scene just now. If you want to know who is the culprit, just look at this video in front of everyone, don''t you understand? Of course, if Miss Gongsun wants to, we can also call the six young masters of the Wang family together and enjoy the heroism of Miss Gongsun. " Gongsun Xinyu''s face was as white as the first snow of spring. She specially chose a place without a surveillance camera, but she didn''t expect that Rong Ziche recorded this video. God is really helping Gu Mingzhu! Seeing that the situation was over, Gongsun Xinyu no longer pretended to be weak. He stood up from the flowers, gritted his teeth and said in a hateful voice, "no, maybe I misunderstood Miss Gu. Let''s just let it go. I''ll admit it!" After saying that, he no longer gives Rong Ziche the chance to speak and leaves in a hurry. Rong Ziche put away his mobile phone and put on a sarcastic smile at the corner of his mouth. He didn''t record the video at all. He was convinced that Gongsun Xinyu was guilty and didn''t dare to confront him. Gu Mingzhu looks at Rong Ziche with a complicated look. At last, when he wants to leave, he steps forward and says, "Rong Ziche, why do you want to help me?" Chapter 1375 She thought it was good enough for him not to set himself up with Gongsun Xinyu. I didn''t expect him to stand up and help her. Gu Mingzhu felt that in front of rongziche, strange let her some do not know. Rong Ziche replied faintly: "I owe a lot for what I did to you before. Now helping you can be regarded as making up for my previous fault. As for your family, it''s their own fault. I''ve never regretted it, so to them. " Having said that, instead of entanglement with Gu Mingzhu, he turned and walked in the direction of just now. Gu Mingzhu was stunned in the same place, for a long time did not return to God. It wasn''t until there was another voice behind her that she pulled her thoughts back from her meditation. "What? See old love to help you, to his old love rekindled When Wang Dongqing said this, his face was covered with a kind smile, but the anger and jealousy in his eyes could not be concealed. Gu Mingzhu slightly twisted her eyebrows and said, "I don''t know if there is a revival of old love. But compared with hiding in the dark and letting others bully me, it''s much more exciting to let Ziche help me. " Wang Dongqing smile a coagulation, hand clasp her wrist, explained: "I just want to come out, but I haven''t come out, Rong Ziche that meddlesome person took the lead to stand out." Gu Mingzhu said in a cold voice, "it sounds so nice, but actually who knows what you think and what you are going to do?" Wang Dongqing opened his mouth to speak again, and the visual line fell on her face full of exclusion and indifference. A stream of anger came up from the bottom of her heart, sneered twice, and said: "I don''t argue with you. Anyway, no matter what I do, I can''t compare with Rong Ziche in your eyes." Gu Mingzhu thinks that he is jealous at the moment. It''s just that he didn''t do it well. How can he listen to him now, but she did it wrong¡° How can you not compare with him? Your family background, origin and power are all better and stronger than him. Unfortunately, your only weakness is that you are not him. " Wang Dongqing''s look suddenly gloomy down, vigorously clasped her wrist, word by word said: "you just repeat what I said?" Gu Mingzhu heard how angry and unhappy he was, but now she was on her head, where would she give in? Just pause a few seconds, she just put the words, not a word out. Wang Dongqing clenched his lips and said nothing. The air suddenly became tense, and the sting came from her wrist. Gu Mingzhu could hear clearly that her hand bone was pinched and cackled, but she bit her teeth and didn''t say a word of pain. After not knowing how long, Wang Dongqing suddenly raised his hand. Gu Mingzhu thought that he wanted to beat himself. Instead of retreating, he welcomed his hand and cried out in a clear voice: "Wang Dongqing, if you don''t kill me today, you are not a man!" The voice falls, the back of the head is buckled up suddenly by a hand, the body is hugged to a generous bosom. Then, there is a familiar breath in the lips and teeth. Gu Mingzhu glares at Wang Dongqing and pushes him with her hand. Can not push him away, but in exchange for his more violent invasion. As time went by, Gu Mingzhu''s face was gradually dyed with reverie scarlet, until the skin on her neck became transparent. Wang Dongqing just slightly let go of her red and swollen lip and said, "even if you like him again, what''s the use? From the moment you met me, you were destined to be my woman. And Rong Ziche, he will have a different woman, before is Wen Ruyi, now is Zuo Xiaoxiao, no matter who it is, that person will not be you. Therefore, you''d better put out the signs of rekindling your old love for him for me. Otherwise, it really irritates me. I don''t care whether he is the successor of Rong family or a friend of Mu Luochen. As long as he threatens me, I will let him disappear. " Speaking of this, Wang Dongqing bowed his head and went to kiss her lips. But before he touched it, Gu Mingzhu hid it. Wang Dongqing hummed coldly, clasped her head and gave her another long kiss. When he left, he bit her upper lip heavily. Seeing her frown in pain, he said in a cold voice, "this is just a small punishment. Next time I dare to say that he is very special to you in front of me, I will make you unable to get out of bed for a week." Too straightforward words, let Gu Mingzhu more angry, without hesitation to kick him. Wang Dongqing has long expected that she has such a move. Her hand on her waist slides down and clasps her thigh. Then, with the power of covering her ears quickly, she strongly sticks to her body and vaguely says, "if you can''t wait to see what happens here with me, I don''t mind. I''m afraid you''re thin skinned, and you''ll have to fight with me." Gu Mingzhu couldn''t bear to drink: "Wang Dongqing, do you want to be shameless?" "Yes, of course. How can I kiss you without shame?" Gu Mingzhu listened and didn''t want to say another word to him. Wang Dongqing teased her a few more words. Seeing that she didn''t respond to herself and didn''t mind, he leaned slightly to pick her up and walked out. The remaining people in the corridor, seeing their intimate appearance, began to talk in a low voice. Wang Dongqing heard those words in his left ear and immediately came out of his right ear. He doesn''t care about these at all. Now that he has identified Gu Mingzhu, she will be the only wife of the Wang family in the future. What can others say? No matter how dissatisfied they are, who dares to say it in front of him? No, Tqr1 is just a group of mediocre people who hide behind and love to talk about others. Why should we pay attention to it? Gu Mingzhu began to struggle in her arms. Wang Dongqing whispered in her ear, "if you dare to move again, I''ll come here more tonight." Voice fall, she in addition to the eyes, other parts dare not move half a minute. Wang Dongqing both funny and regretful chuckled a few times Rongziche returned to the hall, just met left small, looked at a few eyes, always feel that she has something wrong, but specific also can''t say what''s wrong. Don''t want to let left small misunderstanding what, he also didn''t stare at her to see again, but lightly say: "the matter has been finished, let''s go." Left small novel sound is, buried behind Rong Ziche. Two people sit on the car, Rong Ziche glanced at the left small clothes around him, suddenly found the key to the problem, "how did you change your clothes?" Zuo Xiaoxiao is afraid of Rong Ziche and says that she deliberately causes trouble. He says ambiguously: "there is a waiter who poured wine on me. My dress can''t be worn, so he took me there." Rongziche smell speech, didn''t speak immediately, but stare at her attentively. That vision seems to be able to penetrate the human body, to see the most real ideas. Zuo Xiaoxiao is a little restless¡° Mr... "Zuo Xiaogang wanted to talk. The car suddenly braked suddenly. She fell forward and bit her tongue. She couldn''t speak because of the pain. Finally relieved that pain, left small full of bloody taste asked, "what happened?" Words just export, allow son Che suddenly pressed her under the car seat, sink a way: "obediently stay, don''t come out." Left small feel the tension of the atmosphere, scared whole body straight shiver, where dare to come out? Holding his head, like an ostrich egg, drill under the chair. Chapter 1376 Rongziche pressed the left small down, took out the gun from the car seat underground, and made a gesture to the driver. Driver in accordance with the instructions of rongziche, lowered the posture. After a few seconds of silence outside the car, the sound of the car starting started again. "Boom." The two cars collided and made a deafening sound. Left small only feel the body violently shaking a few times, then the ear rang out the gunshot. She glanced at it quickly, only to see Rong Ziche shooting out of the window. Then she didn''t dare to look and retracted her head to the seat. "Drive Rong Ziche drank deeply. The driver saw the right time, immediately sat back in the driver''s seat and quickly started the car. Whoosh, the car turned a big corner and drove in the opposite direction. The car behind him was in hot pursuit. Rong Ziche fired a few bullets back, took out his cell phone from his pocket and dialed a number: "Hello, Yan Bureau, there''s something wrong with me. Someone wants my life. Send someone to come." After that, Rong Ziche hung up. Car crazy on the road, occasionally passing cars, see this posture, have to move aside. About ten minutes later, when the car was approaching the main road, the tracking car saw that the situation was not good and fled to the next lane. The driver saw the situation and asked in a deep voice, "Sir, do you want to follow me?" "No, just give it to the people over there. Let''s go back to the hotel first. " Rong Ziche pulled his tie and screwed his brows together. Hearing what they said, Zuo Xiaoxiao understood that those people had already left. He carefully climbed out of the chair and asked in a trembling voice: "Sir, who were those people just now? Why hit us on purpose? " Rong Ziche explained: "it''s a group of outlaws. This time, it''s just a warning. If I continue to investigate their affairs, I''m afraid that something worse will happen. If you''re afraid, I''ll send you back to a city." Left small teeth fight up and down: "I, I''m not afraid, sir, don''t send me back." Rong Ziche''s eyes fall on the left small face, and the corner of his mouth can''t help stirring up. Also said not afraid, the tears are almost down, just afraid to be scared, right? However, after all, he really wants to send Zuo Xiaoxiao back to city A. This time, he was ordered to investigate a case of transnational trafficking in human beings and human organs, which violated the interests of some people. When the dog was anxious, he would jump over the wall. What''s more, he was a group of ruthless desperado, who were forced to attack him and the people around him sooner or later for the sake of their interests. Other people have the ability to protect themselves, so they can leave it alone. But the little left hand has no power to bind a chicken, and is the person who often follows him. It is likely to become the target. He doesn''t like Zuo Xiaoxiao, but he doesn''t want to involve an innocent person. As I said just now, although it meant to scare her, it was more for her good. I just didn''t expect that Zuo Xiaoxiao didn''t retreat. Rong Ziche stared at Zuo Xiaoxiao for a while and said slowly, "you don''t have to worry about the salary. Even if you are sent back to city a, I will arrange other things for you. The salary is the same as it is now." Left small tears pattered down, holding a corner of rongziche''s clothes, expectantly said: "Sir, do you hate me and try your best to drive me away?" "No Rong Ziche is a little strange. What''s the structure of the small brain circuit on the left? She tells her about salary. How can she see that he hates her? tqR1 Strange at the bottom of his heart, he didn''t ask. Zuo Xiaoxiao continued to say pitifully: "since my husband doesn''t hate me, let me stay with him. Before I came to the imperial capital, I promised my wife that I would take good care of my husband. Now that he is in danger, I can''t leave him any more. " Rong Ziche was a little annoyed by her crying and said, "OK, I promise you to stay, but no matter what happens in the future, don''t cry and blame me." Left small wipe a tear, smilingly way: "I absolutely can''t blame sir." Rong Ziche took back his clothes and turned his head out of the window, no longer looking at her. ¡­¡­ Back to the hotel, Rong Ziche and left small separate, back to his room. After taking a bath, I picked up my mobile phone from my bed. There were five or six calls on it. Four were from Yan Ju and one from mu Luochen. Rong Ziche calls Yan bureau first. "Did you catch anyone?" Rong Ziche comes to the point. Yan Ju said: "yes, the other party said that he had drunk too much and accidentally ran into Mr. Rong''s car..." "Accidentally hit?" Rong Ziche sneered, "accidentally hit, still can chase my car to run several streets? Director Yan, I know that it''s not easy for you to offend anyone in the imperial capital, so everything is muddled. I don''t have to worry about other things. But if I don''t have a better life today, I''ll be run over and killed. Do you think I can easily let you muddle it over? " At the end of the day, Rong Ziche''s cold was pressing. Yan Ju, who was answering the phone, couldn''t help wiping the sweat on his forehead. "Mr. Rong, I will give you a good investigation of this matter and give you an account."¡° In three days, I hope Yan Ju can give me a behind the scenes agent. Three days later, if Yanju doesn''t give me a satisfactory answer, don''t blame me for poking the matter out of the basket. " At the end of the speech, Rong Ziche hung up without waiting for the strict bureau to reply. Then he called mu Luochen back¡° Hello, Luo Chen. What can I do for you Mu Luochen anxiously asked: "I listen to the police station say, what happened to you tonight, how is it now?"¡° It doesn''t matter. They didn''t want to kill me this time. They just sent a few gangsters to fight and make trouble. " Rong Ziche''s unconcerned attitude made mu Luochen frown, "how can you provoke these people? What are their origins? "¡° It''s just some human traffickers. It''s not a big deal. " Rong Ziche doesn''t want to say more. But mu Luochen caught an important clue from his few words and asked in a deep voice, "are you related to the case of selling human organs in Beijiang?" Mu Luochen didn''t know much about Beijiang. He just heard about it. Beijiang province has always been a hot spot of domestic tourism, where the vast territory, sparse population, beautiful scenery, many people say to go there to wash the soul. In the area near the border of Beijiang River, there is a place called amai City, where there are many mountains. In summer, snow occasionally falls on the mountains. Many southerners go to amai city to see the snow and to avoid the summer. Chapter 1377 The year before last, about May and June, a group of people went to visit amai. Originally happy things, but one night found that the three little girls in the brigade did not come back, after the brigade sent someone to look for them, they could not find them. The tour guide and other members of the group suspected that the three girls had been killed, so they called the police. But at that time, the police sent out a large number of people and turned over the whole city of amai, but no one could be found. It was not until last September that a reporter photographed a group of beggars who had their hands and feet cut off on the street of the capital city of Beijiang province and published them in the newspaper. The family member of one of the girls recognized her own child and went to Beijiang Province in person to meet the child. This incident was discovered. It turned out that the three girls followed the tour group and went shopping at the nearby snack stand after visiting the scenic spots. It happened that he was targeted by the traffickers, and then he was taken away by dizziness. According to the begging girl, she woke up after being abducted and was interrupted in a shabby room. After that, the wound was tortured for half a year without any treatment. Until the wound became deformed, they released her and begged along the street. Begging to enough money, hand in, you can get some food, begging less than enough money, will be abused by the person in charge. The little girl had tried to find two other companions, but never found out. Later, the two children who begged with her said that only the younger ones would be broken and released to beg. The older and healthier will be sold to poor areas to be wives. Those who are not in good health will be taken organs directly by traffickers and sold to the black market. At that time, the incident caused a great sensation, but because of the fear of causing adverse effects on society, it was suppressed. Not long ago, he also heard that they were looking for someone to thoroughly investigate the case. But I never thought it would fall on Ziche. Generally speaking, with Rong Ziche''s family background, he didn''t need to do such dangerous things at all. He could have a smooth official career only with the help of his family. Unless you want to get a big promotion in a short time. But in the case of Xiao Yannan last time, Rong Ziche had been promoted. He wanted to be promoted again in a short time, unless he solved a major case, such as the case of Beijiang. This kind of case is not only difficult to investigate, but also dangerous. Those who sell human beings and organs, which is not for money but for life? Taking money from them is like taking your own life to fight with them! Let son Che get involved in this matter, don''t want to die? Rong Ziche did not expect that mu Luochen would guess the case of Beijiang. He was silent for a few seconds and said with a smile: "yes, how do you know it? Don''t tell me you want to get involved in this case. I''ll tell you, I''m in charge of this case. No one wants to rob me, even if you''re my brother. " Mu Luochen ignored his nonsense and went straight to the point and asked, "haven''t you been promoted? Why take on such a dangerous case? " Rong Ziche understood that he couldn''t make a fool of it. He stopped laughing and said, "it''s just that the current position is not enough. I want to climb higher and reach a position that others can''t shake any more." "To deal with the Tang family? I said, "I''ll help you." Muluochen said in a deep voice. "Yes, it is not." Rong Ziche took a deep breath, went to the window, opened the French window, looked at the bright neon sea at his feet, and said in a soft voice, "after Ruyi went, I really wanted to make myself stronger in order to deal with the Tang family. But now, not only for her, but also for my family. They have worked hard for me all their lives, and I always have to do something for them. I know how dangerous Beijiang is. But there is a saying in the ancients that I have to sacrifice as much as I want. Luochen, I know what you want to say to me, but I''ve taken into account all the things you think about, and you don''t have to tell me. " "Have you ever thought about what your parents would do if something happened to you?" "Isn''t there you and Tsinghua? At that time, I will entrust them to you. You will take my place and support them well. " Rong Ziche said with a laugh. Mu Luochen said in a breath, "I''ve raised enough. Don''t put a burden on me." "Well, I''ll give it to the Tsinghua boy! I don''t want to bother you. Is that ok? " Mu Luochen was too angry to speak. tqR1 Rong Ziche said, "I''m not joking with you. I promise you that no matter what happens, I will live well. Is that ok?" "That''s about the same." "Well, I won''t tell you. I''ll hang up first." After receiving the call, the smile on Rong Ziche''s face disappeared. He turned, took a bottle of brandy from the fridge, opened it, poured a glass, and added some ice. Pace to the French window and drink slowly in the wind. At night, the moonlight left half of his face in the light and half in the dark. It looked like the ghost was unpredictable. ... on the other side. Mu Luochen heard the beep coming from the microphone, but he couldn''t feel at ease. Even if Ziche said that he would try his best to protect himself, his intuition told him that Ziche would not care too much about his life and death. Now he finally understood why Tsinghua always worried when he mentioned Ziche''s work on the phone. Ziche, who forgets to eat and sleep, doesn''t care about his own life. He is fighting for it. If it goes on like this, sooner or later. He will die in his own hands. Ziche said that this matter has nothing to do with the life and death of Wen Ruyi. But these changes really started from the moment of Wen Ruyi''s death. It seems that he needs to speed up his progress and get Wen Ruyi back from the Tang family. Mu Luochen put down his mobile phone and called out to the door, "someone is coming." Zhou Wenda opened the door and entered the room¡° Young master¡° Do Tang Nanze have any outings recently? "¡° Yes, three days later, he will go to other places for inspection. "¡° That''s the day to act. " Zhou Wenda hesitated a little and said, "but, young master, is it the right time to act that day? Tang Nanze is not far away from the place where he goes out. Once the people of Tang family are disturbed, I''m afraid he will come back at any time. Why don''t we wait and wait until the next right time to start again. " "We can wait, but some people can''t wait," he said. First, let Ziche help, even if he can''t get the people back, let him see Wen Ruyi with his own eyes. "¡° Yes Zhou Wenda took the order and left the room. Chapter 1378 Three days later¡ª¡ª When Tang Nanze got up in the morning, his eyelids kept jumping. Mrs. Tang boiled two eggs and put them on his eyes. Tang Nanfeng saw it and said with a smile: "third brother, you are often away from home recently. Are you busy dealing with different women every day? You see, there''s black and blue under your eyes. " Tang Nanze didn''t have a good look at her and pushed her arm against her: "go to you, is your third brother such a romantic person?" Tang Nanfeng glanced at his mouth and said, "I''m looking at it. You used to play with me. Suddenly you ignored me for no reason. Isn''t there another woman? Third brother, which girl do you think you are from? Are you so crazy that you can''t even get home? Isn''t our old lady looking forward to your wife? Whether it''s a lady or a poor girl, you have to get one at home, don''t you think... " Tang Nanze didn''t want to pay any more attention to her. He put the eggs on the table and walked to the dining room. As soon as he sat down, his niece Tang Beibei stepped on her red leather boots and ran to him, climbed to his thigh and sat down. Tang Nanze bent down and picked her up, happily kissing her on both sides of the cheek, "Beibei, wait for the third uncle to go to a meeting in other places, what do you want?" "I want a piggy named page," replied Tang Beibei "What''s that?" "It''s a toy." "OK, uncle, I''ll buy it for you." Tang Nanze coaxes Tang Beibei. Tang Beibei Gu Ling was so strange that he gave him a sweet kiss: "the third uncle is the best." After hearing this, Tang Nanze was in a good mood, even his eyelids did not jump. Tang Beibei happened to follow Tang Mu into the restaurant. When he heard that he was going to buy something for his sister, he hopped on Tang Nanze''s clothes and said, "third uncle, I want piggy page and Altman!" Tang Nanze listened to his simple voice and said: "what do boys want so many toys for? What do you want to buy? Go with your father! " Mother Tang glared at him fiercely, "do you treat him differently?" Tang Nanze put down Beibei and said, "Mom, you don''t understand. Boys have rough skin and thick flesh. They have to polish more since they were young so that they won''t go astray. I''m doing it for the good of Beibei." Mother Tang ordered his forehead, "you are so unreasonable that you have to eat and go." Tang Nanze picked up the chopsticks with a smile and began to eat. After dinner, Tang Nanze got on the special bus to the airport and left the Tang family. When he was about to board the plane, Tang Nanze thought of Tang Nanshi and Wen Ruyi. He was not at ease. He called his assistant again and asked him to look at the people carefully. Then he was willing to leave at ease. ¡­¡­tqR1 On the other side. After Tang Nanze left, mu Luochen called Rong Ziche and repeatedly told him to come here to help him. Rong Ziche doesn''t know what''s going on, which makes mu Luochen attach so much importance to it. However, out of the trust he has cultivated over the years, he still rushes to settle down. When he arrived at Anjia, Tang Nanze just left the imperial capital for about half an hour. Mu Luochen estimates that the time is almost up, then he and Rong Ziche set out together. They rushed to the outside of Boming private hospital, and Zhou Wenda joined them with some of them. Looking at the battle, Rong Ziche asked strangely, "Luo Chen, what do you want? As for the use of such a large battle force? " There are so many people, they are almost catching up with one who is strengthening the company. Even one drug lord is enough. Who is hiding in this hospital? "If you want to save a very important person, I can''t tell you now. You just need to help me." Mu Luochen didn''t tell him the truth. Rong Ziche didn''t ask any more. Orderly deployment of good hands, mu Luochen command hands, close to the position of Wen Ruyi. When Tang Nanze''s people changed shifts, he ordered Zhou Wenda to take the first group of people up. When the people on both sides began to fight, he and Rong Ziche outflanked from both sides and quickly broke through the direction of the ward. Worried that the hospital was full of Tanggu''s eyeliner, there was no emptying in advance. Now that the fire was coming, the corridors of the whole hospital were in disorder. Mu Luochen watched a nurse fall to the ground after being shot. He twisted his brow, took out his walkie talkie and told Rong Ziche to continue his action. He took someone to isolate the irrelevant people from the corridor. ¡­¡­ Gunfire everywhere, Rong Ziche with the team, soon close to the place where the temperature Ruyi. But just as he opened the door of the ward, a bullet suddenly came from the door, wiped his hand and hit the wall behind him. "Ding!" Spark splashes, allow son Che suddenly clenched the gun in the hand, lift Mou to look into the room. When the sight touched the face of the man who fired the bullet, the nervousness on his face suddenly turned into disbelief and shock. Tang Nan Shi! How could it be him?! Didn''t he die in the Tibetan area? Rong Ziche hesitated for a few seconds, but Tang Nanshi grasped the gun and aimed at him, saying: "don''t move." The familiar voice brought back his mind. Rong Ziche''s chest is filled with anger. He stares at Tang Nansha. He rushes to the room regardless of everything: "Tang Nansha, where have you got Ruyi?" Voice down, a bullet did not hesitate to fly over his head. Tang Nanshi''s eyes flow a trace of confusion. Tang Nanze told him that Ruyi doesn''t know anyone in China. Why do people in front of him ask him where Ruyi is? But the confusion disappeared when more people with guns came at the door. Tang Nanshi decided that everyone in front of him was trying to hurt him and Wen Ruyi. He pulled the trigger and pressed down: "I don''t know you. I don''t know what you said. I warn you, don''t come back, or I''ll really hit you with my next shot. " Rong Ziche''s step pauses, but in a few seconds, he moves forward again. He pointed to his chest and said, "you don''t have to pretend to me or warn me. If you really want to shoot, just hit me. If I allow Ziche to step back, I will follow your surname! " When talking, Rong Ziche runs forward quickly. Tang Nan Shi''s face changed and he pulled the trigger subconsciously. As soon as the gunshot rang out, Rong Ziche happened to be in front of Tang Nansha. He grabbed Tang Nansha''s hand with one hand and swept his long legs. They fell heavily on the floor and snorted at the same time. For a few seconds, neither of them moved. However, the next moment, Rong Ziche suddenly burst up and hit Tang Nansha with a fist. However, Tang Nan Shi subconsciously avoided his fist and did not hesitate to fight back. Regardless of the pain, Rong Ziche directly meets Tang Nanshi''s fist and buckles it. Tang Nan Shi was startled, but soon he hit Rong Zi Che''s injured part with his other hand. Chapter 1379 Shortly after the fight, another group of people outside the room broke through the door and crowded into the ward. Mu Luochen, the leader, saw that Tang Nashi and Rong Ziche, who were fighting in a group, did not interfere in their affairs, and ordered the people under him to spread out to find Wen Ruyi''s whereabouts. The ward is not big. There are four rooms in all. In just two minutes, all places where Tibetans could be found were searched clean, but there was no trace of Wen Ruyi. Mu Luochen found something wrong, stepped forward, seized Tang Nansha and asked, "where is Wen Ruyi?" Tang Nan Shi turned to fight Mu Luo Chen, but before he met him, he was beaten heavily by Rong Zi Che. Rao is like this. Rong Ziche doesn''t get rid of his hatred. He has to fight again. Mu Luochen pulled Tang Nanshi aside, met Rong Ziche''s angry eyes, and said, "the main purpose of our coming here is to save Ruyi, not to vent your anger. If there is anything wrong with you, hold it back for me, and let it go later!" Rong Ziche stretched out his fist and stopped in the air. After a long time, he took back his hand. Mu Luochen turned his head, stared at Tang Nansha and asked again, "where do you hide Ruyi?" Tang Nan Shi said fearlessly, "kill or scrape whatever you want. Don''t ask me any more questions. I don''t know anything!" Mu Luochen whispered and said sarcastically, "I thought you were a gentleman, but I didn''t expect that you were just a selfish villain. Hide Ruyi, do you think she will be with you? The person she loves is Ziche. Even if you hide her so that he can''t see Ziche, you can''t change this fact. " When Tang Nan Shi heard the speech, he looked a little stunned, as if he didn''t understand what he meant. Mu Luochen thought that he was pretending to be stupid with himself. He grabbed his collar and said, "I''ll ask you for the last time. Do you want to tell me where Ruyi is?" "No matter how many times you ask, I have only one sentence - I don''t know." Tang Nan Shi clenched his teeth and answered. Mu Luochen sneered: "well, it''s tough enough. I just don''t know if you''re as tough as a knife." Having said that, mu Luochen took the knife and stabbed it straight at Tang Nanshi''s chest. Tang Nan Shi clenched his teeth and did not blink, waiting for the pain. At the moment when the knife fell, mu Luochen stopped his strength in time, leaving only a shallow wound on his skin, and then pushed Tang Nanshi to the person under his hand, "take him away." With Tang Nan Shi in hand, we are not afraid that the people of Tang family will not hand over Wen Ruyi. The man under his hand bound Tang Nanshi''s backhand and escorted him out. But before he could get out of the door, a huge siren suddenly sounded outside the door, and then a large number of police rushed to the door of the hospital. Mu Luochen looked at this situation, eyes slightly shrunk. No wonder today''s action is so smooth. It turns out that Tang Nanze is waiting for him here. Zhou Wenda with people, back to the ward, said: "young master, now surrounded by the police, our people can''t get out, what should we do?" Mu Luochen glanced at Tang Nanshi and said, "don''t panic. We have Tang Nanshi in our hands. They don''t dare to deal with us." With these words, mu Luochen no longer pays attention to Zhou wenda. Instead, he takes his mobile phone and goes to one side alone. He takes out his mobile phone and dials Tang Nanze''s phone. Unexpectedly, Tang Nanze''s phone, which should have been on the plane, gets through as soon as he dials it. "How''s it going? Mr. mu, Mr. Rong, the trap I set for you is not fun? " Tang Nanze is full of banter. tqR1 "Fun, of course. I just didn''t expect that master Tang San would be able to use his own brother to design me and Ziche. " Through the window, mu Luochen saw Tang Nanze coming down from the police car mountain. He looked at his direction with a crazy look on his face. He pulled out a cold radian from the corner of his mouth and lowered his voice. Moriran said: "I just don''t know what accident happened to Tang Nanshi. How can Tang San tell his family?" Tang Nanze said leisurely: "you dare not attack Nan Shi, because Wen Ruyi is in my hands. If you dare to move Nanshi, I will inflict ten times and a hundred times of pain on Wen Ruyi. " "Oh? Is it? That''s not as good as our gambling. Who dares not start "Good. Mr. mu can now inform Rong Ziche to go to the window to see how Wen Ruyi, who came back from the dead, died miserably in front of him. " Tang Nanze said, motioned to the people under his hand, and pulled out the ignorant Wen Ruyi from the car. Wen Ruyi seems to be afraid of Tang Nanze and wants to shake off his hand. But no matter how she struggled, Tang Nanze firmly shackled her hand. Mu Luochen saw the moment of Wen Ruyi, clenched the mobile phone, quickly turned back to the ward to call Rong Ziche. But at the moment of turning around, I found that Rong Ziche didn''t know when he had come out. Standing not far from him, quietly looking out of the window at Wen Ruyi. Mu Luochen quiet two seconds, said: "now you should believe, Ruyi really alive?" Rong Zi stares at Wen Ruyi without turning his eyes. His eyes are foggy gradually, but he tries his best not to let the heat come out. At last, his eyes are full of blood. He then turned his eyes to Mu Luochen and said, "letter." Why don''t you believe it? As long as he takes a look at his wishful thinking, he will know whether it is true or not. She''s really alive. Emotional to the extreme, shaking all over, all of a sudden he had a lot of feelings to do, a lot of words to say. But in the end, he just went to the glass window and touched the distant Wen Ruyi Mu Luochen picked up his mobile phone and said to Tang Nanze at the other end of the phone, "what do you want?"¡° I don''t want to embarrass you too much. Give Nan Shi over and follow the police. It''s over. "¡° Don''t go too far¡° I''m going too far? " Tang Nanze sneered, "I have Wen Ruyi in my hand now. Even if I let your good friend, Rong Ziche, die, he will go obediently, right? You should thank me for not doing that. " Mu Luochen was silent for two seconds and said, "OK, do as you say."¡° It''s a promise, isn''t it? Why waste each other''s time? " Tang Nanze said lazily, "now, find someone to send Nan Shi out safely. After we leave, you will surrender. Remember, do as I say, otherwise the consequences will be very serious Voice down, Tang Nanze hung up the phone. Mu Luochen''s eyebrows flashed obvious disgust, then he pressed down, went to Rong Ziche and said: "Ziche, Tang Nanze asked to send Tang Nanshi out. Wait, I''ll let Zhou Wenda go. You''ll sneak into the crowd and leave, or you''ll be seen by others. It''s not good for your future. " He''s in business. It doesn''t matter if there''s a scandal. But Ziche was an official. He was involved in fighting with guns, and his whole life was ruined. Chapter 1380 Rong Ziche knows in his heart why Luo Chen arranged this, but it''s just like this that he can''t go. Every time there is an accident, you hide behind others. You can never grow into a really strong person. He has to learn to solve problems by himself. Rong Ziche thought for a few seconds and said, "Luochen, I know you are for my good. But it''s a grudge between me and the Tang family. I''m sorry to let you take the blame. You take people away. I have a way to deal with the next thing. " Mu Luochen frowned, and his deep black eyes revealed a trace of severity: "Ziche, now is not the time to be brave..." "I didn''t show off!" Rong Ziche interrupted mu Luochen and said seriously, "Luochen, you can let me know Ruyi is still alive. I thank you very much. Please let me solve the next thing by myself." Mu Luochen and Rong Ziche looked at each other for a moment, and their expression suddenly relaxed. Because he read it from Ziche''s eyes. When Ziche said these words, it was really from his heart, not a decision made on impulse. Perhaps, when he was not in a city, Ziche had already become a brand new person he didn''t know. Mu Luochen finally determined, "do you really have a way to solve the subsequent problems?" "Really." "Well, I''m sure you can do it. I''ll take Zhou Wenda with them first. If you need me, I''ll be on call at any time. " Mu Luochen patted Rong Ziche on the shoulder and turned to lift Zhou Wenda''s jaw slightly. Zhou Wenda understood and immediately directed the people under him to evacuate from the side channel of the hospital. ¡­¡­ A few minutes later, I was full of the hospital corridor, only a dozen sporadic people. Rong Ziche threw the gun in his hand to the side and said to the detainee, "let''s go out." That person escorts Tang Nan Shi, followed behind Rong Zi Che. The rest followed. They moved quickly and soon stood in the courtyard of the hospital. Tang Nanze saw that Rong Ziche was the leader. He was surprised to see his eyes slip by, and then he raised his lips slightly. "I didn''t expect that mu Luochen asked you to stay and take care of the aftermath. It seems that your brotherhood is not as strong as I imagined." Rong Ziche doesn''t even glance at Tang Nanze. He stares directly at Wen Ruyi and greedily at every part of her body. tqR1 After he came back from the Tibetan area, he could never dream of her. He thought that she was blaming him for failing to save her, so he refused to meet him even in his dream after he died. But it turned out that she was still alive. Since the moment I saw her, my heart began to beat wildly. Rong Ziche never felt like this moment. Thank Luo Chen for waking him up and letting him live. After standing for a long time, Rong Ziche''s Adam''s Apple quickly slid several times, and then he spoke with great effort: "Ruyi..." Tang Nanze stood in front of Wen Ruyi, showing a cheap smile: "Ruyi what Ruyi? At the beginning, you left her in the big snow mountain, but Nanshi and I rescued her. In the past half a year, her relationship with Nanshi has improved by leaps and bounds, and she has long forgotten you. You just wait for her to become the fourth daughter-in-law of the Tang family and cry behind her back! " Rong Ziche''s eyes suddenly become cold. Tang Nanze stepped back and said with exaggeration: "is it hard to do it? Do you still want to beat me? Come on, come and beat me quickly. Coupled with the fact that you rush into the hospital with a gun, you can just let the public know again how lawless you are. " Rong Ziche pursed his lips tightly and looked at Wen Ruyi''s side face, which was as clear as white porcelain. The anger of his eyes gradually went out. He will not be as impulsive as before, and easily fall into the trap of Tang Nanze. Besides, why should I believe Tang Nanze''s nonsense? What he should believe more is Ruyi and the feelings between them. Ruyi he knows will never be transferred to others in a short period of six months. Calm down, Rong Ziche''s brain tells him, "master Tang San, please be careful. I took people to the hospital, not inexplicably, but because not long ago, someone deliberately bought a car that attacked me and wanted my life. This case is suspected of a huge human trafficking case in Beijiang city. It''s nothing if I die. Anyway, I''m a public servant of the people. I''ll do my best and die. All this is right. So, I didn''t think about how to investigate it. " "But my boss didn''t want to expose it like this. He made a secret investigation. Today, he called me and told me that the behind the scenes agent was around here. We followed him all the way and just caught up with Tang Nanshi''s ward." Rong Ziche''s lips opened and closed, not a trace of anger, but with a faint irony, "after that the man disappeared, this coincidence is really people have to think deeply." Tang Nanze smell speech, the smile on the face has so momentary can''t hang, "who knows you this is not, in order to give yourself excuse, deliberately fabricated excuse?" Rong Ziche didn''t panic. "Is it an excuse? Young master Tang San can personally ask director Yan of Nancheng public security bureau about my attack. In addition, my actions in the hospital today, young master Tang San can also personally inquire about my immediate superior. " Tang Nanze intuitively feels that Rong Ziche is just talking nonsense. How could he set up an ambush on this day when the attack on Rong Ziche happened to be in the hospital? This is Rong Ziche''s lie in order to exonerate himself. But it is impossible to prove that Rong Ziche is lying. The strict bureau can ask, but Rong Ziche is so sure that the attack is probably true. No matter how he asks, he will reply that it is true. So, if he really wants to prove that Rong Ziche lied, he can only ask Rong Ziche''s immediate superior if he has arranged this action. But Rong Ziche''s direct superior is the famous iron faced Yan Luolong Sicheng. Even the old man of his family has to give long Sicheng three thin noodles. I went to ask long Sicheng about the sensitive problem of human trafficking in Beijiang. Didn''t I hit him at the muzzle of the gun? So, even if he knew Rong Ziche was talking nonsense, he couldn''t find any clues. I''m really blind in today''s game. Tang Nanze secretly swallowed a mouthful of blood and said with a sneer: "it seems that I misunderstood Mr. Rong. Since this is the case, please let Mr. Rong return Nan Shi to me." Rong Ziche said faintly: "how can the fourth young master of Tang be so easy to hand over the affair with Beijiang?" Want to implicate the Tang family in Beijiang? This black hearted guy, bah! Tang Nanze was very angry, and his face was not so good-looking. Chapter 1381 "Rong Ziche, don''t push an inch." "How can I gain an inch like this? It''s clearly justified. " Rong Ziche''s tone was aggressive, and his aura was very strong. "It''s a coincidence that only the man fled to the fourth master''s ward, so the Third Master of Tang happened to take people with him and block me here. Is that the coincidence in the coincidence? I don''t know what the third young master of Tang explained to these ingenious cooperation. " Tang Nanze knew that he was talking nonsense, but he couldn''t find anything to refute. I''m really upset. Endure for a long time, really can not endure, simply tore the skin. "Explain? I''ll explain a fart to you Tang Nanze said coldly, "what you said is partly true and partly false. We know it! You annoyed me. I really went to long Sicheng to ask if there was any instruction for today''s action! I tell you, don''t think you''ve done some small cases and just want to drag the Tang family into the water. You can''t shake our Tang family. Now, hand over Nan Shi immediately, or I''ll show you how Wen Ruyi was tortured in front of you! " Rong Ziche''s voice suddenly added a smile: "third young master of Tang Dynasty, didn''t you just say that Ruyi is going to be the fourth young granny of your Tang family? How can you be a hostage now? Is it difficult to be the future young grandmother of the Tang family who can be used by others? Tut Tut, I''ve seen it. " Tang Nanze was so choked up that he couldn''t speak. When he was about to break out again, Rong Ziche waved his hand and motioned to the people under him to bring Tang Nanshi up. When Tang Nan Shi is let go, he immediately goes to Wen Ruyi. Seeing that her hand is tied with a rope, her face changes again and again. He pushes the people around her away and goes to solve the rope on Wen Ruyi''s hand. Seeing this scene, Tang Nanze''s eyes twitched. Can''t fourth be more reserved? tqR1 This is in front of his rival in love, to do such a thing, is not afraid to spread to be a laughing stock. Don''t want to let Tang Nansha and Wen Ruyi lose their memories, he told the people under his hand to take them to the car. When turning around, he snorted heavily to Rong Ziche. This Rong Zi Che, he will look for an opportunity to clean him up. See if he can look like he is today! Looking at Wen Ruyi being taken into the car by the people of the Tang family, Rong Ziche holds his chest with both hands and squints his eyes slightly, so he looks at all this quietly. That light and calm appearance, like the forest in the hunting panther, has always been slowly staring at their prey, can always stare at the old half a day. Whether the prey is moving like a rabbit, or static like a virgin, he is still. Because no matter where the prey goes, it is in his bag. Once he takes it, he will hold it in his palm! When all the people in the Tang family left, Rong Ziche took back his eyes, looked at the cold hospital, and said, "you stay here to clean up the mess, don''t leave any handle." "Yes ¡­¡­ When he got out of the hospital, Tang Nanshi started a fight with Tang Nanze. Pointing to Wen Ruyi''s wrists, he yelled: "you said that you would not hurt Ruyi. Why do you tie her? You bad man If it''s not for Rong Ziche''s sake, will he tie Wen Ruyi over at the risk of making a mess in Nanshi? Now it''s really a steal, but it''s rice. Tang Nan''s heart and liver ache. It happened that Tang Nan Shi was not willing to give up. He grabbed his neck and insisted on fighting with him. "Well, I''m a bad man. I''ve got it!" "No, you have to apologize to Ruyi." "I apologize to her? She is a fool... "Before the words were finished, the hands around his neck tightened again. Tang Nanze blushed and said in a hoarse voice," I''m wrong. I shouldn''t let people tie her, and I shouldn''t say she''s a fool. Can I be a fool? " With an apology, Tang finally let go. Tang Nanze only felt his neck was burning. When he took a photo in the rearview mirror, he saw several fingerprints clearly printed on it, which made him angry. Who are you doing this for? Isn''t it for him? In the end, he was hard to please and was almost strangled by him! The more he thought about it, the more annoyed he was. He turned around and yelled at Tang Nan Shi: "Tang Nan Shi, if I care about your business again, I''ll write the character Tang upside down!" "Don''t worry about it. I didn''t ask you to worry about me." Good! If you don''t let him take care of it, he really doesn''t care! Don Nanze said to the driver, "stop!" The driver pulled over obediently. Tang Nanze angrily opens the door and wants to get off. But when he stepped out of the car door, he looked back at Tang Nan Shi, and saw that he was staring at himself with alert eyes, and then put back his anger. Forget it. I''m the one who caused this disaster. Why should I be angry with him? It''s better to think about how to deal with Rong Ziche and mu Luochen¡° With a bang, Tang Nanze took the door with him. After thinking for a while, he said to Tang: "it''s my fault to tie Ruyi here today. But I''m also for you and Ruyi, OK? Before the thing, you forget, so you don''t know the inside story, blame me hurt Ruyi, I have nothing to say. Now I''ll tell you everything, and you can decide whether to blame me or thank me. "¡° Just now you saw that Rong Ziche is a big villain. He had a grudge against Ruyi and tried to take Ruyi back so as to harm her. I do all this to catch him and protect Ruyi. If you don''t help me, how can you help him and make me angry? " Tang Nan Shi was silent. Tang Nanze turned his eyes, glanced over Wen Ruyi and asked, "do you want Ruyi to fall into the hands of that villain and suffer all kinds of torture?"¡° No Tang Nan Shi''s firm answer¡° That''s it! You don''t want to. As your own brother, I will certainly help you. " Tang Nanze said with a smile, "Nan Shi, don''t make me angry again." Tang Nan Shi''s vigilance was reduced by half, but he still didn''t agree. Tang Nanze continued: "now that Rong Ziche knows that you are still alive, we don''t have to keep it from our family. I''ll take you home. Our parents and our brothers and sisters are waiting for you. When you get home and you see them, you''ll know that I really haven''t lied to you all the time. " Tang Nanshi was rescued from the fight and was dubious about Tang Nanze''s identity because he didn''t take himself to see other people in his family. Now listen to him say so, the last caution also put down¡° OK, but I''ll go with Ruyi. " Chapter 1382 Go with Wen Ruyi? It doesn''t seem to be impossible. I hid the news that Wen Ruyi was alive, just to let her stay with Nan Shi? At present, it''s really troublesome to take Wen Ruyi home, but frankly, the family will at least help, which is better than fighting alone. Tang Nanze said with a smile, "OK, let''s take her home." Tang Nan Shi got a positive reply. Instead of talking to Tang Nan Ze, he took Wen Ruyi''s red and swollen hand and gently blew her scar. "Is it still painful?" Wen Ruyi looked at him blankly and innocently without saying a word. But Tang Nan Shi seemed to understand her meaning. Wen Sheng said, "it doesn''t matter. If you go home and apply some medicine, it won''t hurt." Tang Nanze looked at the scene of single dog abuse in front of him and said goodbye. ¡­¡­ Settle down. After mu Luochen came back, he waited for the news of Rong Ziche. About an hour later, steward an came in and said Rong Ziche had come back. When mu Luochen went out and saw that he was safe, he knew that he had got out of danger safely. His nervous tension finally relaxed. He strode forward, patted rongziche on the shoulder and said, "you''re OK. We''ll come back and think of a way to deal with things as we wish. Don''t worry "Well, I know it''s not urgent." Rong Ziche looks slightly tired between the answer. Mu Luochen led him to the living room. After they were seated, steward an poured a cup of tea for each of them. When he wanted to retreat to the side, Rong Ziche suddenly said, "bring me some wine." Steward Ann said yes and turned to the cellar. I didn''t come back much later. I had two more bottles of aged wine. Mr. an likes to drink. There are treasures in the cellar. Since Ann''s death, no one has drunk any more of these wines, because mu Luochen seldom touched them. Now Rong Ziche is willing to drink, and steward an is willing to take it. When steward an put the wine on the table, he said, "Rong Shao, this wine has great stamina. Don''t drink so much." "Well, I see. You go down." Rong Ziche waved his hand. Housekeeper an knew that he had something to talk to Mu Luochen, so he left the living room. Rong Ziche changed his wine glass, poured a full one, looked up and drank several glasses, then hesitated: "ah Chen, am I useless? In Rong''s family, I didn''t protect her well; In the agran mountains, I couldn''t save her; Now, she''s standing in front of me, and I can''t get her back from Tang Nanze''s hands... " Rong Ziche said that and looked up at the ceiling. There were invisible tears in the corner of his eyes. Mu Luochen noticed, but pretended not to notice: "if you try your best, it''s not useless. Before all kinds of, can only show you are not mature enough, not strong enough, can''t protect her comprehensive, can''t explain other what. If you are as useless and weak as you say, I don''t think Ruyi will fall in love with you Yes, Ziche was impulsive and reckless before. In the end, he has a sincere heart to Wen Ruyi and is willing to give everything to Wen Ruyi. This is probably what Wen Ruyi loves most about him. Similarly, as a brother, mu Luochen never felt that Rong Ziche was not good, just that there was no one perfect. But now, Ziche can gradually grow and perfect his weakness. This is even more valuable. He believes that Rong Ziche is more suitable to be with Wen Ruyi than before. ¡­¡­ After listening to Mu Luochen, Rong Ziche didn''t speak for a long time. He just kept pouring wine into his stomach with his glass. When he got drunk, he remembered the scene when he had just seen Wen Ruyi. He said to Mu Luochen drunk: "yes, ah Chen. I just had close contact with Ruyi and found that something was wrong with her. " "What''s wrong?" "I didn''t speak to her, so I couldn''t say it." Rong Ziche stood up with two confused eyes and thought for a long time. Then he said, "she looks at me strangely... She doesn''t seem to know me. Do you think she blames me for not being able to save her, so she won''t recognize me?" Mu Luochen immediately thought of what happened in the Tibetan area when he heard him say that, "she doesn''t know you. I think most of it is not because of you, but because she fell from such a high snow mountain and hit her head?" tqR1 At that time, they all felt that Ruyi and Tang Nanshi would die because of the high altitude of the cliff. Even if they overcome all kinds of difficulties to survive, they must not retreat completely. They may have left other sequelae. Rong Ziche held the wine glass, tilted his head and muttered: "yes, such a high place, it''s really possible." But, even if you know that. He still can''t help blaming himself. He can''t help thinking if Ruyi is blaming him Rong Ziche was depressed to the extreme and drank a lot of wine. Muluochen took the bottle away and said, "you can''t drink any more. I''ll send you back." Rong Ziche shakes his head and grabs the wine bottle. "Ah Chen, just let me drink. I''m not happy if I don''t drink." For his eyes full of pain, mu Luochen''s heart softened and his hand holding the bottle relaxed. A few seconds later, he put the bottle back into rongziche''s arms and said, "drink it. I''ll have someone clean up the guest room for you later."¡° No, when I get back to the hotel, there will be a meeting tomorrow morning. "¡° Good. "..." On the treetop of the moon, the wind is traceless. There are already four or five wine bottles on the table, and Rong Ziche still needs to pour them. Mu Luochen didn''t connive at him this time. After grabbing the bottle, he said to Zhou Wenda, "send Ziche back to the hotel. Remember to send it to the guest room. Don''t throw it to the door and come back."¡° Yes, young master Zhou Wenda came forward to help Rong Ziche up. However, Rong Ziche pushed his hand away and said, "I''m not so drunk. I can walk by myself." He stood up wobbly and said to Mu Luochen, "ah Chen, we''ll drink together some other day. I''ll drink by myself. It''s boring." After that, no matter how mu Luochen reacted, he went out with one hand carrying his clothes and humming a song. Zhou Wenda asked: "young master, don''t take care of Rong Shao..." "if he''s not drunk, he doesn''t care about him. You go down first and have a rest¡° Yes. "..." Out of the home, rongziche directly on his car, told the driver back to the hotel. The driver started the car and headed for the hotel. An hour later - the car stopped outside the hotel, Rong Ziche pushed the door open and went down. Familiar to touch his room, Rong Ziche took out the room card, brush the door, the next door closed room suddenly opened, then left small sleepy eyes stood at the door, toward his direction, said: "Sir, why do you come back so late tonight? My wife called several times, but you were not in. I told her that you went to the meeting Chapter 1383 Zuo Xiaoxiao came to Rong Ziche and smelled his wine. He frowned: "Sir, are you drinking again? My wife told me that you can''t drink too much, otherwise your stomach will not be able to bear it.... " Before he finished speaking, the slanting and narrow Rong Ziche standing in front of him suddenly tilted forward. Left small startled, flurried in helped him. But her thin body bone, where can hold Rong Zi Che more than 1.8 meters big? Soon he took him back. Fortunately, just when she couldn''t support herself and was about to fall to the ground, a passing hotel attendant helped hold Rong Ziche. Left small sorry pleaded with the waiter, "can you help me help him in? He seems a little drunk. " The waiter nodded and agreed to help Rong Ziche in with her. He put Rong Ziche on the bed and asked her out of the room. After that, he turned to the bathroom and twisted a clean towel to clean rongziche''s face. After wiping her face, she got up to carry a cup of hot water to wake him up. However, at the moment when she stood up, Rong Ziche, who had been in a coma, hummed and held her hand, "don''t go, Ruyi..." Left small did not react, the body was pulled down on the bed. His forehead bumped on rongziche''s hard chin, and his tears almost fell down. He covered his forehead and struggled to shake it up, but he would not let her go. On the contrary, the more she struggled, the tighter his shackles became. Zuo Xiaoxiao didn''t dare to struggle any more. He slowly got to Rong Ziche''s face, pulled his ear and yelled: "Sir, you can see clearly, I''m Zuo Xiaoxiao! It''s not your Wen Ruyi! " Rongziche snorted. Looking at his tight brow, it seemed that she was not very happy because she raised her voice. Left small more regret, he should not let Rong Zi Che out, also let him drink so drunk! Otherwise, I would not be so embarrassed. Rong Ziche was quiet for a moment and muttered: "thirsty..." "Sir, you let me go, I''ll help you to pour the water." Left small side coax him, side to break his hand, want to leave. Seeing that she was about to succeed, Rong Ziche stretched out his hand and clamped her hands. Before she opened her mouth, he turned over and pressed her under his body. His closed eyes opened a crack slightly and looked at her dimly. Left small startled, small face a burst of red, a burst of white, stumbling said: "first, sir..." Voice did not fall, rongziche''s hand fell on her eyebrows, full of love gently stroked: "Ruyi, I''m sorry, I didn''t protect you well. I used to be too impulsive. I''m really sorry that you suffered so much... " Zuo Xiaoxiao was stunned. This is the first time that she has seen such Rong Ziche. Before following Rong Ziche, Mrs. Rong once told her about Rong Ziche and Wen Ruyi. But at that time, she was just listening, and did not understand how deep the feelings of the parties were. After listening, she only remembered the three words of forbidding Wen Ruyi in front of Rong Ziche. As Rong Ziche''s assistant for half a year, he was always cold and inhumane in front of her. When she was scolded by him for several times, she doubted that a man with a hard heart like him had really fallen in love with a woman and was willing to give everything for her? Until now, she saw Rong Ziche''s affectionate appearance, and then she knew how wrong her idea was. Zuo Xiaoxin said with pity, "don''t be sad, sir. Although Miss Wen has gone, you will meet other good girls in the future." Words just said a, the head of Rong Zi Che slowly lowered down. Looking at that close to his cold Jun face, a strange feeling surge in the heart, shy red left small face. I should have avoided him, but strangely, I didn''t move. Left small bite the lip, open your eyes, gradually heard himself plop plop like a deer pounding heart, as well as crazy surging blood. When the distance between them was less than one finger wide, Rong Ziche''s head suddenly tilted, side to side with his small left cheek, and tied up on the soft white bed. Left small Leng for several seconds, slowly turned his head, looking at Rong Zi Che closed the eyes, and his long eyelashes. A blush flashed across his cheek. What were you doing just now? Expecting him to kiss himself? I know it''s impossible to be with him. I know he just takes her as the substitute of the girl named Ruyi. How can he be confused The shell tooth fastens the tooth, left small stretch out a hand, hold Rong Zi Che''s arm, the body moves toward the edge of the bed. A few minutes later, he finally escaped from under the body of leisurely Ziche. Left small also dare not take care of Rong Zi Che alone any more, pull up the quilt of one side, cover on him, then the footstep left the room in a hurry. ¡­¡­ Six or seven o''clock in the morning, some gray, left small with black eyes, early to get up, wash clean, went to rongziche''s room, knocked on the door. Soon the door of the room opened from inside. Rong Ziche, still wearing the suit he wore last night, raised his eyes slightly and said, "I''ll clean it up soon. You wait for me for ten minutes." He said, turning to return to the room. Zuo Xiaoxiao hesitated and said, "Sir, do you remember what happened last night?" Rong Ziche looks at her impatiently, "what happened last night?" I don''t remember. Zuo Xiaoxiao shook his head and said, "it''s nothing serious. You passed out after you came back last night. I''m worried about your health, so I want to arrange for you to go to the hospital to have a physical examination after the meeting."¡° No, I''m in good health Rong Ziche said, and closed the door. Left small standing at the door, holding a pile of documents, a sigh of relief. It''s just an unimportant thing. Why do you care so much Before Tang Nanze takes Tang Nanshi and Wen Ruyi home, he calls Tang Nanfeng in advance and asks her to come to his side. Tqr1 Tang Nanfeng didn''t know what happened and drove over. Stepping on high-heeled shoes, dada stepped into the living room, she said in a hurry¡° Third brother, what can I do for you? If there''s no emergency, I''ll leave. I have a lot of mess waiting for me! "¡° You sit first, and I''ll show you two. " Tang Nanze pressed Tang Nanfeng''s shoulder and let her sit on the sofa. Tang Nanfeng subconsciously thought, before Tang Nanze caused a lot of romantic debt, let her to clean up the mess, vigilantly said: "which two people? Don''t be the women you keep out there again? I tell you, don''t push that on me any more. "¡° Look at you. What nonsense are you talking about? Can''t I do anything serious? " Tang Nanfeng nuzui, said he did not trust him. Tang Nanze knew that it was useless to talk to her more. He winked at the people standing beside him and motioned them to bring Tang Nanshi and Wen Ruyi out. At the same time, he said to Tang Nanfeng, "Nanfeng, I''ll tell you something. In fact..." before he finished his words, Tang Nanfeng, sitting on the sofa, jumped up and hugged him like a hairy cat I see the ghost Tang Nanze followed her eyes and saw Tang Nanshi and Wen Ruyi Chapter 1384 Tang Nanze pulled Tang Nanfeng from himself and said, "they are not ghosts. They are really living people. When I was in the agran mountains, after you all left, I went back to Lhasa with my troops. As a result, when reinforcing a riot, I happened to meet Nan Shi. Later, I learned from the Lama who saved them that they saved Nan Shi and Ruyi. " Tang Nanfeng was shocked for a long time. She felt the pain in the palm of her hand. She raised her hand and slapped Tang Nanze in the face. "Does it hurt?" "Of course it hurts!" Tang Nanze covered his face and roared. Tang Nan Feng from see Tang Nan Shi and Wen Ruyi, live standing in front of his eyes, feel in doing a fantastic dream. In the dream, the fourth elder brother, who was in his heart, stood in front of her. But... I don''t feel pain in my dream. All this is true! Tang Nanfeng covers his face excitedly and stealthily wipes the tears from the corners of his eyes. After a moment, he looks up at Tang Nanshi with red eyes and incoherently says: "sorry, fourth brother, I took Wen Ruyi away, but I don''t want her to affect you any more. I didn''t think that I would kill her, and I didn''t think that I would kill you. I''m sorry... I thought that during your "death" period, I had a bad time in my heart. I didn''t sleep well every night. Fourth brother, I''m really happy that you''re back now. As long as you forgive me, I''ll accept it whether you beat me or scold me... " Tang Nanfeng''s voice became choked, and tears also fell down the corner of his eyes. Tang Nan Shi''s eyes were black and bright, showing a sense of innocence, "is the fourth brother you called me?" "Fourth brother, you blame me, but don''t deny me." Tang Nanfeng''s heart is broken like a knife, and his tears are streaming. Tang Nan Shi opened his mouth and said calmly: "it''s not that I don''t recognize you, it''s that I have a brain problem and don''t know what happened before. I forgot what you said just now. Nan... Nan Feng, what you said just now killed Ruyi and me. What''s the matter? Can you make it clear? " Tang Nanfeng eyes with tears, at a loss looking at Tang Nanshi. What the hell is going on? tqR1 Is the fourth brother blaming her, deliberately pretending to be stupid, or really not remembering the past? Tang Nanze pulled the silly Tang Nanfeng and perfunctorized him with the words he had thought for a long time. "It''s a bit complicated to say. When someone wanted Ruyi, you made a great sacrifice in order to fight against that person. Nanfeng loves you, so she secretly takes Ruyi away and tries to protect you and Wen Ruyi in another way. But in the process of implementation, there was an accident, she and Wen Ruyi were forced to separate. Later, Ruyi met another wave of villains, they kidnapped her to the agran mountains, where you had an accident. Later, in order to save Ruyi, Nanfeng has been very remorseful. " Tang Nan Shi slightly twisted his brow and asked, "is it Rong Zi Che who persecuted Ruyi yesterday?" "Yes." Tang Nanze doesn''t hesitate to pour dirty water on Rong Ziche, regardless of Tang Nanfeng beside him. When he heard their conversation, he was surprised. "So, you should protect Ruyi well, don''t let her be robbed back by Rong Ziche." "I see." Tang Nan Shi looked at Tang Nan Feng and said, "at the beginning, you were good at making a claim and took Ruyi away from me. It''s really wrong. But it''s not you who hurt us in the end. Now that we are back safely, don''t blame yourself any more. It''s just that you need to learn from this and stop doing things like that. " "Well, fourth brother, I know." Tang Nanfeng droops his head and answers obediently. "Well, the old grudges will be cancelled. No matter what happens, we are still a family. There is no inextricable hatred between relatives, do you think?" Tang Nanze''s smile broke the atmosphere of sadness. Tang Nanfeng wiped away the tears from his eyes and said, "the third brother is right. We are a family. Now let''s tell the other family that the fourth brother is still alive. They will be very happy to know that the fourth brother is still alive. " Tang didn''t speak. Tang Nanze has long been used to his indifference. He put his arm on Tang Nanfeng''s shoulder and said, "Nanfeng, if you don''t say it, I also want to take Nan Shi and Ruyi home and tell my family that they are still alive." "That''s good. The family are worried about the fourth brother. They must be very happy to know that he came back alive." In the middle of Tang Nanfeng''s words, he suddenly realized that what he was talking about was not taking Tang Nanshi home, but Tang Nanshi and Wen Ruyi. The smile at the corner of his mouth stagnated. He held Tang Nanze''s clothes and asked in a low voice, "third brother, what are you doing?" Why did he say to Nan Shi that Rong Ziche persecuted Wen Ruyi? Isn''t that deliberately misleading? What''s more, Wen Ruyi didn''t know anyone from the Tang family before. How can he explain to his family? Tang Nanze hooked his lips and said, "you should cooperate with me first. If you have any questions, I will explain them to you one by one." Tang Nanfeng felt that he was a little unreliable, but he reluctantly agreed to get his fourth brother back, "OK." ... and Tang Nanze sang in front of Tang Nanshi and said something about going home. Tang Nanfeng hurriedly pulled him to the bedroom, locked the door of the room, said: "third brother, now you can explain to me clearly, what medicine do you sell in gourd?" Tang Nanze sat on the sofa and said with a smile, "in fact, after you left, I found Nan Shi and Wen Ruyi soon." Tang Nanfeng calculated the next time, eyes cold down, "so, you hide from your family for almost half a year?"¡° Yes¡° To you big head! You look at me sad and think it''s funny, don''t you? " Tang Nanfeng smashed his fist on Tang Nanze''s chest and exhausted his greatest strength. Tang Nanze bent over in pain and hissed: "I don''t think it''s funny at all. I did it for a reason. Since I found Nan Shi, he has lost his memory and forgotten everyone. But the only thing he didn''t forget was Wen Ruyi. He adhered to her, protected her, took care of her, and even for her, even my brother could turn over. For him like this, taking Wen Ruyi away from him is like killing him. Do you want to see him die again for Wen Ruyi? " Of course not. She didn''t want to see Tang Nanshi hurt again in her life. Tang Nanfeng shook his head, "so, in order to let Wen Ruyi stay with his fourth brother, you don''t tell everyone that they are still alive? But, third brother, we are your family, not others. You can keep it from others. How can you even keep it from us? " Chapter 1385 Before I thought of myself, I thought I had killed my fourth brother, and I was very sad. Tang Nanfeng was wronged in his heart. Fortunately, she also felt that the third brother had been closest to her all the time. It turned out that he was just the same to her. Tang Nanze shrugged. "I didn''t mean to hide it from you. I also called you at that time, but you were in a meeting and didn''t answer my call. After that, I heard that mu Luochen came to the imperial capital. He let Rong Ziche know that Wen Ruyi was still alive, so I decided to hide it from you. " Tang Nanfeng glared at him. Tang Nanze touched his nose and continued: "later, I took them all to Tongzhou to recuperate. Not long ago, Wen Ruyi woke up. I wanted to tell you that Nan Shi was still alive. However, this time, the people of Mu Luochen and Rong Ziche have found out Wen Ruyi''s whereabouts. In order to set traps to lure them, I have to wait until now. " Tang Nanfeng looked a little nervous and asked, "what''s the final result?" "Escaped by them." Tang Nanze mentioned this, looking a little depressed, "originally I could succeed, but I didn''t expect that Rong Ziche suddenly seemed to be a different person. He was so cunning that people couldn''t react in time." "What should we do now?" "I want you to help me," he said "How can I help you?" "First, I will introduce Wen Ruyi to our family. As long as the family can accept her, we will arrange for her to marry Nan Shi immediately. At that time, whether Wen Ruyi recovers his memory and wants to leave Nanshi or Rong Ziche wants to rob others, they will have to pay a great price. Of course, the best result is that Wen Ruyi recovers her mind and is willing to stay with Nan Shi. " Tang Nan Feng smell speech, pursed tight lip petal: "do so... Four elder brothers, he remembered memory, can blame us?" "He''s weird, but can he change anything? What''s more, we did it for the sake of helping him. Otherwise, with his gentle temperament, sooner or later, we would return Wen Ruyi to Rong Ziche. " Tang Nanze glanced at her and said, "Nanfeng, don''t think about anything else. As long as Nanshi is happy, even if he blames us for a while, what can he do?" "But..." Tang Nanfeng still hesitated. Tang Nanze hugged his arms and said, "if you don''t want to help me, I will convince my family." "No, third brother, I''ll help you." She is willing to do anything as long as she can see the happiness of her fourth brother. As for Rong Ziche, if he is hurt, it''s his bad luck. He''s not from the Tang family, but he and her fourth brother fall in love with the same woman. In four elder brothers with Rong Zi Che this outsider choice, she certainly will not hesitate to choose to stand in four elder brothers side. ¡­¡­ They agreed on the matter and came out of the bedroom. Tang Nan Shi and other impatient, saw two people come out, holding Wen Ruyi''s hand, stood up and asked: "when can we start?" "It''s time to go. Don''t worry." Tang Nanze went to the sofa, picked up the coat on it, put it on, and walked out. Tang Nanfeng said, "fourth brother, sister Ruyi, let''s go." "Well." Tang Nan Shi nodded and protected Wen Ruyi to go out. Tang Nanfeng follows behind, looking at the two people who are nestling in front of each other, and breathes out secretly. ¡­¡­ Coming out of the apartment, a luxury car of champagne color came. Several people got into the car in turn and drove towards the Tang family. In less than half an hour, the car passed through a lot of gate gates and stopped in the Tang family''s yard. tqR1 After getting out of the car, Tang Nanfeng and Tang Nanshi, left and right, take Wen Ruyi''s hand and walk to the Tang house. Like a child, Wen Ruyi keeps looking around at the people who come and go. The servants who passed by also looked at Tang Nan Shi, who came back from the dead, with a look of hell. Tang Nanfeng secretly warned them. The servants avoided their eyes. When he got to the living room, Tang Nanze went to call someone. Tang Nanfeng stayed with them. She could see that Tang was a little nervous. She began to comfort them: "fourth brother, this is your home. You grew up here. Do you remember?" Tang Nan Shi stared at the strange and familiar surroundings and shook his head. Tang Nan Feng eyes some hair astringent, "it doesn''t matter, don''t remember nothing, we slowly think, it can be." As soon as the voice fell, a man came into the side door of the living room in a hurry. The man saw Tang Nanshi and exclaimed: "Nanshi! My God, it''s really you Tang Nan Shi raised her eyes and saw a middle-aged woman with half white hair running towards her with Tang Nan Ze''s help. He looked at the man, his mind empty without any memory, but inexplicably feel very familiar, like a warm current, flowing in his chest. This is the first time that he has such a strong feeling for a stranger. Tang let go of Wen Ruyi''s hand and stood up slowly. Mrs. Tang ran quickly to Tang Nan Shi and hugged him. She felt the fresh body in her arms and couldn''t help crying. Nanshi''s youngest son was a little more loving than other children when he was young. Half a year ago, hearing the news of his death, she even wanted to die. Now, how can we not be excited to see him standing in front of us again¡° Nanshi, my child, how much did you suffer before you came back? " After crying for a long time, Mrs. Tang let go of Tang Nanshi and touched his face with shaking hands. Instead of pushing away the old lady as usual, Tang Nan Shi helped her wipe the tears on her face¡° Well Mrs. Tang answered, and more tears welled up. Tang Nanze interjected, "Mom, don''t just cry, let Nanshi look uncomfortable."¡° You smelly boy, when you grow up, you can''t even let me cry? " Old lady Tang scolded¡° Of course not. Isn''t there someone else nearby? "¡° Others? " Old lady Tang couldn''t help but be stunned. Then she glanced at Wen Ruyi beside her. "Is this Tang Nanfeng pushed Wen Ruyi to old lady Tang and let her see clearly, "Mom, this is my fourth brother''s sweetheart, Wen Ruyi. Didn''t I mention it to you before? This time, my fourth brother survived and came back safely. Half of the credit is from her. " Mrs. Tang let go of Tang Nanshi, her eyes warm, her face full of white skin and pure pupils. She looks like the daughter of a good family. Can think of before about Wen Ruyi bad rumor, and South Shi is for what just almost died, he can''t to Wen Ruyi heart like. After a moment''s silence, Mrs. Tang said with a smile, "it''s Miss Wen. Thank you for saving Nanshi." Chapter 1386 Wen Ruyi looked at her, nodded and said nothing. Mrs. Tang frowned. How could the child not even call when he saw the elder? Even the basic politeness is not, in the end what is worthy of Nanshi like? Tang Nanfeng saw the old lady''s mind, sweet smile, explained: "Mom, after the accident, my brother and sister Ruyi''s brain, have a little problem. My brother can''t remember the past, but sister Ruyi''s mind has retreated to the stage of childhood. Now she is doing restorative learning, so she doesn''t talk to people very much. Don''t mind. " "Oh, so it is. No wonder I think the child is a little strange." Old lady Tang felt distressed for a while. She took Wen Ruyi''s hand and said, "it doesn''t matter if you don''t know how to say hello. Our Tang family is not so conformist." Seeing this, Tang Nanze could not help but raise his lips. He knew what happened to Yiwen Ruyi, and his wife would not allow her to enter. But the old lady of his family has a weakness, that is, a soft heart. In the past, when the old lady was a young lady in her mother''s family, she was loved by the whole family; After marrying into the Tang family, he was spoiled and followed by his father. I have hardly suffered in my life, so my heart is so soft that I can''t help crying when I see stray cats and dogs. What''s more, Wen Ruyi is such a big man. Before, he told the old lady about Nanshi''s love for Wen Ruyi and told her about her past. At that time, the old lady agreed. Now I don''t agree, mainly because I have a thorn in my heart. I think it was Wen Ruyi who hurt her. She almost lost her youngest son. This stabbed him to take Wen Ruyi back to the Tang family, also expected the old lady''s mind. No matter how dissatisfied she is with Wen Ruyi, the old lady will not have the heart to drive Wen Ruyi out. As long as we can keep Wen Ruyi, this is the first step. It''s not so difficult for her to accept Wen Ruyi when we get along with each other for a while. In this family, if the old lady nods, who dares to say nothing? ¡­¡­ Of course, Mrs. Tang didn''t know. She was calculated by her son, and she was busy asking Wen Ruyi what to say. After a while, she didn''t answer, but she stood by Nan Shi''s side. Mrs. Tang''s face was gradually moved. In the final analysis, she is not a vicious old lady. She has only one simple injustice for the rest of her life. ¡ª¡ªI hope my children and grandchildren can be happy. If Wen Ruyi is really a senior''s favorite, no matter how dirty her experience is, she should not object to it. tqR1 It''s a pity that something like that happened. The old lady sighed in secret. "Mom, let''s stop talking and sit down. My fourth brother and sister Ruyi are not very good Tang Nanfeng suggested. "Well, let''s sit and talk." Mrs. Tang, holding one hand, took a seat with Wen Ruyi and Tang Nansha. At this time, the others of the Tang family also rushed over after hearing the news. Mr. Tang seems to be old, with half a hundred hair and beard. He stepped into the living room in spirit and saw that Tang Nan Shi''s face was as usual. He just held his hand tightly and tightly. "It''s good to come back safely and alive. Next, I''ll arrange for you to heal and work well at home." Tang Nan Shi''s eyes drooped and said faintly, "yes, Dad." "Dad, look at you. Nanshi just came back. How can you talk about work?" Li Fuling, the eldest sister-in-law of the Tang family, said this. She is over forty-five years old and well maintained. She doesn''t look like the mother of two children at all. "Poria cocos is right. What doesn''t work? When my son comes back, I don''t want him to go out to work. Our Tang family has a big business, and we can''t afford to support him all our life. " Said Mrs. Tang, half angry and half angry. Seeing that the old lady was dissatisfied, Tang touched his head and said, "I just said it casually. Don''t take it seriously." Li Fuling glanced at all the people in the room. When she caught a glimpse of Wen Ruyi, she raised a small wave in her eyes. "Is this "This is Ruyi, sister-in-law." Tang Nanfeng briefly introduced xiawen Ruyi. In addition to the four people who knew in advance, they all frowned. Finally, Mrs. Tang came forward and relieved the awkward and tense atmosphere, "what are you doing in a daze? It''s a great joy for Nan Shi to come back to our Tang family and get ready for a good celebration at noon. " When she said this, everyone stood up. In the blink of an eye, there was only Mr. Tang sitting on the sofa. He looked at Wen Ruyi and opened his mouth to ask questions. Old lady Tang gave him a hand without any trace. "What are you looking at? Let''s go. It''s all young children''s world. Don''t mix with it. " Tang had to stand up and follow her. Looking at the family members who left, Tang Nan Shi held Wen Ruyi''s hand. "I''m not afraid, Ruyi. No matter what happens, I''ll be with you." Wen Ruyi seemed to have no idea Tang''s sister-in-law stood in the kitchen and looked out. She happened to see Tang Nanshi holding Wen Ruyi''s hand and whispering something in her ear. This kind of intimate attitude made her brow tighten a little more. Turning her eyes to see Tang Nanfeng standing beside her, she said: "Nanfeng, what are you doing bringing her back? Didn''t she nearly kill Nanshi? " How can such an unlucky person enter the Tang family again? Tang Nanfeng can understand the sister-in-law''s dissatisfaction with this matter and patiently explains to her the relationship between Tang Nanshi and Wen Ruyi. Tang''s sister-in-law, however, didn''t change much about Wen Ruyi. She patted Tang Nanfeng on the back of her hand and said, "even so, you shouldn''t rashly take her home and plan to let her marry Nan Shi. In my opinion, Nan Shi really can''t bear her, so let her accompany him for the time being. When Nanshi recovers her memory, she can be properly resettled. " Hearing this, Tang Nanfeng was not happy: "sister-in-law, I''ve had this idea before. But in the end? I almost killed my fourth brother. Don''t talk about sending Ruyi away. Otherwise, not only my fourth brother, but also my third brother and I will not agree. " Tang''s sister-in-law said, "there are so many girls at the end of the day. Why don''t I believe that no one can take her place? The key is that I didn''t meet a good girl. Later, I''ll find a girl of the right age and introduce her to Nan Shi. Not at home, isn''t there any foreign ones? "¡° Sister in law Tang Nan Feng drank low voice, interrupted Li Fuling''s chatter endlessly, "my four elder brothers grow so big, see the girl is still little?"? But which girl did you see him care for? " Li Fuling didn''t speak. Tang Nanfeng black face said: "my fourth brother and Ruyi sister things, sister-in-law, even if you don''t agree, don''t mix, otherwise don''t blame me." The elder sister-in-law of the Tang family was very angry when she was threatened, "OK, I don''t care. I''ll see how far you can go! " Chapter 1387 After that, she turned out of the kitchen. Until her figure disappeared in the stairway, Tang Nanfeng went to find Tang Nanze. ¡­¡­ At lunch time, the atmosphere on the table was a little strange. Everyone didn''t seem to pay much attention to the situation of Tang Nansha and Wen Ruyi, but secretly they put all their energy on them. Tang Nan Shi and Wen Ruyi, on the contrary, have no reaction. They are focused on the dishes, while they are warm and cooperative. At the end of the meal, only Wen Ruyi ate the most. Tang Nan Shi gave her a glass of water, took her hand, and said to the people, "I''ll take her for a walk, and you can continue to eat." Said, regardless of other people''s reaction, get up and leave. As soon as the two men left, the other people of the Tang family had no desire to eat. They looked at each other and didn''t say a word for a long time. "Dad..." Tang''s sister-in-law just wanted to speak, a servant hurried to Tang''s side, said: "old man, there are Mr. Rong and Mr. Mu outside, come to see you." Mr. Rong? Mr. mu? Where did the man come from to see him? Don''t know. Tang Nanze and Tang Nanfeng understood that Rong Ziche and mu Luochen had come. Tang Nanze said in a deep voice, "Dad, Rong Ziche and mu Luochen have come to be important people. Don''t pay attention to them. They are two mad dogs." "How do you speak? What mad dog is not mad dog? Who in our family is as dirty as your mouth? " Don''t scold me. Tang Nanze hit his mouth, "well, I said the wrong thing, Dad, I have changed these habits in the future. But Wen Ruyi, you can''t give it to them. If you give her away, you''ll take Nan Shi''s life. " "Yes, Dad, the third brother is right. The fourth brother cares so much about Wen Ruyi that you can''t give her to them." Tang Nanfeng also echoed. Don''t talk. Tang Nanfeng asked old lady Tang for help again. "Mom, tell my dad about it." "This..." Old lady Tang was entangled and didn''t know what to say for a moment. Tang''s sister-in-law interjected, "Dad, mom, what Lao San and Nan Feng said is reasonable, but it''s not decent not to give it. Wen Ruyi is Rong Ziche''s fiancee. Our family is detaining her. What''s the matter? It''s not good for the reputation of the Tang family if it''s spread. " Tang Nanfeng glared at her, "sister-in-law, it''s none of your business!" "How do you talk? I''m your sister-in-law. Talk to me carefully. " The sister-in-law of the Tang family has a straight face. Tang Nan Feng lifted his hair, raised his chin and said, "that''s what I said..." Two people you a word I a language, noisy Tang old man son headache, clap on the table, said: "don''t say, I see them first, wait to explore their bottom line, then how to deal with the affair of Wen Ruyi!" "Dad "Dad Tang Nanfeng and Tang Nanze shout at the same time. Master Tang glanced at them and said, "there''s no need to say that again. I''ve made up my mind about it. You all go back to the house and stay well. " Then he turned and told the servant to invite Rong Ziche and mu Luochen. The servant retired. Tang Nanfeng and Tang Nanze see that there is no room for the situation to turn around, and get up and leave sullen. The sister-in-law of the Tang family helped old lady Tang up and left the hall. ¡­¡­ Not long after the hall was empty, the servant respectfully led Rong Ziche and mu Luochen into the room. See Tang old man son, two people voice calm of say hello. "Sit down first. Let''s talk slowly if you have anything to say." After Tang asked them to sit down, he sat on the main seat on the left. The servant came forward to offer tea to the three. Rong Ziche raised his eyes and looked at Tang Laozi. He opened the door to the mountain and said, "Tang Laozi, we have nothing else to do today. I just want to ask you for someone. " Knowing that he was talking about Wen Ruyi, master Tang pretended to be ignorant and said, "Oh? Who is it? " "My fiancee, Wen Ruyi." Rong Ziche, word by word, said clearly. Mr. Tang pretended to be surprised and said, "Wen Ruyi? I haven''t heard the name of this man, Mr. Rong. How can I remember that I''ve come here to ask for someone? " "Old Tang may not know Ruyi, but he must know that his fourth son, Tang Nanshi, once went to Tibet." "Well, I know about this. Nan Shi died there." There was pain on his face. Rong Ziche didn''t know whether he was acting or he was. He went on to say, "to tell you the truth, I thought your son died in the Tibetan area with Ruyi. For this reason, I was sad for half a year. But just a few days ago, I found that this was not the case. They were all alive, but they were hidden by your third son, Tang Nanze. I once begged for the best from young master Tang San, but he strongly refused. As a last resort, I had to ask Mr. Tang himself. When I was very young, I heard from my grandfather that Mr. Tang is just and honest. I don''t think I will do anything to protect my son with your personality. " The old man of Tang Dynasty was speechless when he heard the speech. This young man of Rong''s family is really good at his mouth. He''s so clever in his words that he''s blocking the way of the Tang family. If he doesn''t agree, he will return Wen Ruyi to Rong''s family. Will he not become a man who does not know right and wrong, who covers up his son and robs the daughter of the people? Holding the mahogany chair beside him, Mr. Tang said, "I really don''t know about these things. If Nan Shi and Miss Wen are still alive, it would be very good. I will give Miss Wen back. But... I don''t want to make a judgment on whether this is true or not. Well, Mr. Rong and Mr. mu, you go back first, and I''ll give you a satisfactory reply after I ask about Nanze. What do you think? " Mr. Tang thought that he could delay some time and come up with countermeasures. Can allow son Che to listen to words, didn''t immediately agree. Instead, mu Luochen, sitting next to him, spoke slowly: "Mr. Tang, why another day? When I first entered the Tang family, I saw the car of Mr. Tang San parked at your door. I think Mr. Tang San must be at home now, but he didn''t know it. Mr. Tang, let the servant call Mr. Tang San and confront him on the spot. Isn''t everything clear? " Tqr1 the master of Tang Dynasty was speechless for a moment. It should have occurred to him that the two men came to ask for help at this time. They must have known about Nanze''s coming home. How can you give up so easily? However, when he was provoked by the two men, he would tell the truth. He has already promised them that he will turn his back when the time comes. If this comes out, don''t ask for his old face. Mr. Tang is in a dilemma. Mu Luochen saw that his eyes were twinkling. He chuckled and said, "what? Is there a dilemma for Mr. Tang? If Mr. Tang has other things to do, we can go to Mr. Tang in person Chapter 1388 "This..." master Tang hesitated for two seconds and said, "there''s no difficulty. I''ll ask someone to call him here." Master Tang immediately told the housekeeper, "go and call Nanze." "Yes." The housekeeper left the room and called Tang Nan Shi. Tang said: "two, please have tea." Mu Luochen and Rong Ziche took a cup of tea, sipped each other, and chatted with Tang Laozi. ¡­¡­ Tang Nanfeng has been sulking ever since he came out of the living room. If it wasn''t for his sister-in-law''s help, they would have convinced him that he didn''t have to pay any attention to the Rong family and the Mu family! Now it''s good. The old man saw the two in person, and he couldn''t figure out what was wrong with them! Tang Nanze comforted her, sent her back to the yard, folded back to his room on the way, constantly trying to solve the problem of Rong Ziche. Last time can use Wen Ruyi''s safety, let Rong Ziche retreat. But next, it may not be able to threaten him. Just as he was thinking, the housekeeper came up and said, "third young master, please." "Rong Ziche and mu Luochen are also here?" "Yes." Tang Nanze was a little surprised. The old man asked him to go now, but after thinking about it carefully for a few seconds, he felt that it was reasonable to say, "OK, I''ll go now." Walking to the front hall with the housekeeper, Tang Nanze adjusted the expression on his face, "yo! Isn''t this Mr. Rong and Mr. mu? What brings you two to our house? " Rong Ziche adjusted his sitting posture. "We met two days ago. I''m surprised to see what we look like when we don''t wear clothes." Tang Nanze met Rong Ziche and said with a cold smile, "is that right? Have we met two days ago? Why don''t I remember? " Patted his head, sighed repeatedly, "look at my broken memory, it''s getting worse and worse. I don''t even remember what happened a few days ago. Mr. Rong, you are very kind Rong Ziche raised his lips. "I don''t think the third young master of Tang has a good memory, but he has lost his conscience? Harboring someone else''s fiancee without authorization is a shame not only to the third young master of Tang Dynasty, but also to the whole Tang family. I had a chance before, but I didn''t fight back from the third young master of Tang Dynasty. Instead, I wait until now and come to ask for it in person, just to save some face for each other. If young master Tang San continues to pretend to be deaf and dumb and refuses to hand over Ruyi, then I can only publish the matter to the public and let the public and the judiciary judge. " Mr. Tang''s face changed slightly. tqR1 Tang Nanze''s smile stagnated and he suddenly raised his head. His eyes were cold and overcast. "Don''t you dare to open it, aren''t you afraid of me..." "Nanze!" Tang interrupted Tang Nanze''s words, stared at him tightly and said, "what nonsense are you talking about? Do you really know that Miss Wen exists? " When Tang Nanze heard the old man''s warning, he realized that he had said something wrong. He pressed his lips tightly and restored his calm appearance. "Dad, I''m just cooperating with Rong Shao. Then he said casually, don''t you really take it seriously?" Master Tang pulled the corner of his lips and showed his feint anger. "Can you make a joke about this? You son of a bitch Tang Nanze corrected his face and said, "OK, then I''m not kidding." He said solemnly, "young master Rong, I know you are very anxious because you have lost your fiancee. I can feel it because I have no brother. Nan Shi and I came out of the same womb when we were young. The brotherhood of 20 or 30 years is no less than that of you and Miss Wen. After his accident, I thought countless times that it was just a dream. When I woke up, Nan Shi would stand in front of me. Unfortunately, the dream is only a dream after all, and Nan Shi is gone. Mr. Rong, no matter you come to our Tang family for any purpose, I want to tell you that our Tang family has accepted the fact that Nan Shi is not alive. I hope you can also accept the fact that Miss Wen has unfortunately passed away. " This remark is obviously a lie with open eyes and a slap on him. What is for any purpose? What is acceptance of Miss Wen''s unfortunate death? What a load of nonsense! Rong Ziche looks at the two fathers and sons of the Tang family, and his heart is pulled tightly. When he was in the hospital before, he didn''t take Ruyi away by force. First, he was afraid that Tang Nanze would do cruel things to Ruyi. Second, he pinned his hopes on the older generation of the Tang family, because he did hear from outsiders many times. He was honest and didn''t protect his weaknesses. But now it seems that I believe these rumors wrongly. Master Tang made it clear that he was cheating Ruyi''s whereabouts with Tang Nanze. It''s more difficult to bring Ruyi back to you next time than ever before. Rong Ziche''s eyes are full of anger. He even has an impulse to fight with the Tang family. But after all, he has been ups and downs in officialdom for a long time. He has stronger self-control than he has experienced so many things, so he just put down his anger. Rong Ziche pulled the corner of his lips and said, "if I don''t accept it, what can I do?" Tang Nanze shrugged, "what can I do? We can''t help it Rong Ziche listens to Tang Nanze''s words of pretending to be deaf and dumb, and looks at his appearance as a rascal. He is agitated in his chest. Just when he clenched his fist and couldn''t hold down his anger, mu Luochen suddenly got up, put his shoulder and patted him gently. The anger of reaching the peak, because of this simple action, suddenly broke up. Rong Ziche took two deep breaths and became sober and calm. Knowing that he had calmed down, mu Luochen said: "since the elder Tang and the third young master Tang have the same caliber and think that the fourth young master Tang and Ruyi have died in the Tibetan area, we have nothing to say." Tang Nanze and Tang Laozi are about to breathe a sigh of relief. But listening to him, he continued in a cool voice: "Ziche and I both believe that such a powerful person as Mr. Tang will make a promise and never change his words. Therefore, if it comes out that the four young people of the Tang family will return to their posts after death... "Then mu Luochen pauses again, looks at the two father and son of the Tang family coldly and says," it''s not only the conflict between the two families, but also the damage to the reputation of the father and son of the Tang family. " This is half a threat and half a warning, which makes Mr. Tang''s face black. But mu Luochen didn''t notice, slightly nodded his jaw, said: "don''t disturb you, Zi Che and I will leave now." Then he turned and walked out. Rong Ziche''s eyes are complicated and angry. He hides deeply in the deepest place and has a special look at the Tang family''s two father and son. He then followed muluochen away. Chapter 1389 Looking at their figures, the old man of Tang was very worried. I really belittled these two younger generations. You and I have a sharp blade in every sentence, and they don''t give people room to refute. If he hadn''t been here today, Nanze would have let it slip. This time, the Tang family really got into trouble. After they left, Tang Nanze hummed coldly and said, "it''s just two mole ants. They dare to threaten our Tang family. They are really impatient..." Hearing this, Tang slapped him on the back of the head, "you know what a fart!" "Dad Tang Nanze cried out discontentedly, how old he was, and hit him on the head. "What''s the matter?" he said? You have the wrong number? If you didn''t get rid of these moths, our Tang family would be in trouble? Nan Shi is a major force in our family. Whether he can be reinstated is so important to our family. As a result, he has been pinched. How do you say to solve this problem? " Tang Nanze said, "isn''t Nanshi still conscious? When he''s recovered. " "Wait? Can we wait? Can Rong Jia and mu Luochen wait? " "This is not me and Nanfeng, we can deal with them for a while." The old man of the Tang Dynasty was silent. As a matter of fact, he doesn''t think Nanze and Nanfeng can deal with rongziche. These two children have been born so smoothly that they can''t compare with rongziche who has experienced all kinds of storms. Now the Tang family is up against the Rong family. The biggest advantage is that the Tang family is richer and more powerful than the Rong family. If the two families are equal, Nanfeng and Nanze may not be able to win. But now that the golden gate is open, it''s too late to say anything. We can only go one step at a time. After pondering for a moment, Mr. Tang closed his eyes slightly and said, "forget it, you and Nanfeng first. It''s really no good. We''ll discuss it again." "Yes, Dad." Tang Nanze answered and said, "by the way, Dad, there''s one more thing I want to tell you." "What''s the matter?" "My sister-in-law didn''t agree with Wen Ruyi. You can see what she said just now. And my second brother, if he knows about Wen Ruyi, he will definitely get into trouble. " What Tang Nanyang hates most is that the Tang family is engaged in wind and rain. If you know, he hides Wen Ruyi. I''m sure I won''t hesitate to turn against him. When he thought of Tang Ning Nanyang''s methods, Tang Nanze felt the pain in his back. Tang Laozi glared at him fiercely, "you and Nanfeng just concentrate on dealing with the people in Rong''s family. I''ll deal with the rest of the family." "Thank you, Dad." Tang Nanze''s smiling way ¡­¡­ On the other side. Rong Ziche and mu Luochen walk out of the Tang family. Rong Ziche kicks the car door hard and says, "I won''t expect them to return Ruyi to the Tang family because they have a nest of snakes and mice." Don''t blame the Tang family for their unwillingness to reconcile! Rong Ziche''s eyebrows are filled with coldness and anger. Mu Luochen leaned on the seat of the car and looked calm. Before he came to the Tang family, he inquired about everything about the Tang family. They are famous for protecting their weaknesses. There is nothing wrong with the result. But now they know that Ziche wants to take back Ruyi from Tang Nanshi. There may be some troubles in the next action. If not, the two families may meet. After so many troubles, mu Luochen was tired of them, so he didn''t want the conflict between Rong and Tang. However, if it is inevitable, it can only head on. Slender fingers, gently hit the suit pants twice, mu Luochen said: "do as you want, no matter what you need, let me know." Rong Ziche knows how much support is behind his simple sentence. A word is worth a thousand. Rong Ziche hit mu Luochen''s chest lightly with his fist and said, "ah Chen, I have recorded your kindness. When I can return you later, I will do my best." Mu Luochen said with a smile, "we are brothers. What do you say we don''t return?" Rong Ziche also smiles, but he doesn''t speak. In the past, he didn''t know the heaven and the earth, so he should accept all the help of Luochen. But after the collapse of the Rong family, he realized that Luochen was a valuable brother. He will cherish his friends. No more impulsive as before. ¡­¡­ The car drives to settle down, Rong Ziche doesn''t leave as usual, but goes to see ye Jianxi. After this period of treatment, ye Jianxi''s resistance to outsiders has been reduced a lot, but his mind is still a little confused. Many times he can''t recognize people clearly, such as holding mu Luochen to call mu JiangMo, holding Peina''s hand to call aunt Pei, and knowing and unfamiliar with Tianyou and Tianbao, let alone other people. People who are praised by her are usually confused, and mu Luochen gradually refuses to let outsiders see her. At this moment, seeing Rong Ziche, ye Jianxi''s muddle headed disease is committed again. He takes mu Luochen''s hand and asks naively, "big brother, who is this?" Mu Luochen is used to this kind of situation, walked to her side, gently touched her hair, said: "this is Ziche, my friend. I grew up with you as a kid. " Ye Jianxi said with a sweet smile, "brother Ziche is good." Rong Ziche choked on his saliva and coughed. Ye Jianxi is anxious to pour water. Muluochen held her down and said, "don''t move. I''ll come."¡° Good Ye Jianxi obediently stands in place, mu Luochen turns around and pours a glass of water for Rong Ziche. Rongziche drink down, finally can stop the cough, lower the voice, whispered to Mu Luochen said: "ah Chen, how is this going on? Sister in law, she must have forgotten everything, right¡° I didn''t forget. She just didn''t clear up her memory. When the hypnotist slowly alienates her thoughts, she will be the same as before. " When Rong Ziche heard this, he finally understood Ye Jianxi''s illness. This is like writing computer program code, the order is disrupted, resulting in abnormal operation of the program, and so on programmer to sort out the code, then the program will naturally run normally. Previously, he heard that Luo Chen had not been able to find another doctor to give ye Jianxi restorative treatment. He estimated that he was also another doctor. He did not know where ye Jianxi''s memory was disturbed. Now I have found the right master. It must be only a matter of time before ye Jianxi recovers. Rong Ziche is relieved, and then has a mischievous mind. He takes out his mobile phone, presses the recording, and teases Ye Jianxi to call his brother. Ye Jianxi''s mind is simple now, and he doesn''t know Rong Ziche''s mind. A brother on the left, a brother on the right. Tqr1 listen to the Rong Zi Che heart in full bloom. In the end, mu Luochen couldn''t see it any more and stopped him from saying, "enough of you. If you toss Jianxi again, be careful that I''m not polite to you." Rong Ziche gathered a smile and said, "well, then I won''t do it to my sister-in-law." Anyway, the recording in the mobile phone is enough to make fun of her in the future. Chapter 1390 After watching Ye Jianxi, Rong Ziche leaves mu Luochen to take care of Jianxi and goes to see Tianyou and Tianbao. As soon as I stepped into the room, I heard sobbing and laughing. Rong Ziche glanced and saw that Tianyou was lying on the bed, pursing a little buttock and covering his eyes. Next to Tianbao squatting on the sofa, like comforting him. Pei Na hugs Niu Niu and tears come out. God''s nature is more mature than other children''s, self-esteem is also strong, on weekdays bump, all bear not to cry. Why do you cry so sad? Rong Ziche asked strangely: "who made our young master cry?" Pei Na heard Rong Ziche''s voice, holding his laughing and aching abdomen, pulled him aside and said with difficulty: "last night, when Tianyou was taking a bath, his buttocks were stained with rust and looked like bleeding. I coaxed him that his menstruation was coming. I brought him a sanitary pad and told him that it was a sign of growing into a man. Unexpectedly..." Pei Na thought of what happened this morning, but she couldn''t help laughing again. "I didn''t expect that when the three of them went to school today, Niuniu told the kindergarten classmates about it. The whole kindergarten knew that providence was coming... Poof... When the teacher heard about it, she called me over and asked what the situation was. As a result, not only the kindergarten students, but also the parents know... " Rong Ziche:-_-||| Is Peina taking care of the children or playing with them? When he grew up, he thought of it and had to dig a hole to bury Peina alive. Their voices were not low, and God bless heard Pei Na''s words and cried even more. Rongziche stretched out his hand, heavily flicked Peina''s forehead, said: "still smile, didn''t see God you cry so badly?" Pei Na covered her forehead with one hand and wiped her tears with the other, "I don''t want to laugh, but I can''t help it." Rong Ziche sighed and pushed Peina to the door. "If you want to laugh, run outside and laugh. If you have enough, come in again." After that, he closed the door and turned back to blow out Niuniu, the accomplice. Room quiet down, Rong Ziche comfort God a few words, and then give him science, simple boys, girls physiological knowledge. Providence finally stopped the tears. Peina and Niuniu sneaked into the door and looked into the room. He said goodbye, obviously not wanting to see Pena. Pei Na touched the room and said with regret, "Oh, you you, don''t be angry with your aunt. I just think it''s fun for a while, so I''ll do that. But I really didn''t expect that Niuniu would tell the other students in the kindergarten about it... It hurt your young soul, and I really feel sorry for you. You said, "what do I have to do to make you forgive me?" God''s white face was flat and silent. Pei Na realized that she really pissed off the little guy. She touched her nose and didn''t know what to say. Rong Ziche picked up Tianyou and said, "xiaoyouyou, your aunt Pei is just playing with you. She didn''t expect to hurt you. Don''t you think she always plays with you three? For the sake of her kindness to you, will you forgive her? " Tianyou frowned, thought for a while, and nodded. As soon as Pei Na''s mood relaxed, she heard the little guy say, "however, you are not allowed to tell others about it, and you are not allowed to mention it in the future." "Good." Rong Ziche agreed without hesitation. Peina was a few seconds late and said, "well, I promise, I won''t talk about it in the future." With that, she looked at Niu Niu, who was chuckling. Niuniu shook her head with two pigtails and said, "I''m the same." God bless''s face looks better. ¡­¡­ Coax good little guy, Pei Na repeatedly thanks Rong Ziche, this matter is thanks to Rong Ziche first know, and put things in order. If Luo Chen knew, she was so mischievous of his precious son Tianyou that she couldn''t figure out how to deal with her. tqR1 Pena''s waist is almost bent into shrimp. "You don''t have to thank me, but I have something to ask you." Huh? What do you want from her? What can she do for you? Peina had a blank face. Rong Ziche looked down at Pei Na and pleaded: "I heard Luo Chen say that Yang Le discovered Ruyi, and Yang Le also provided him with clues. So, I thought, let you help me contact Yang Le, continue to find the whereabouts of Ruyi. As for the remuneration, naturally, I will try my best to meet his requirements. " "Isn''t Luo Chen allowed to talk about it with Gong Han?" Pei Na is not unwilling to help, but she doesn''t want to get too close to Yang Le. That bastard still has a fiancee. What''s the matter with her entanglement with him? Thinking about this in my mind, I can see that the last time, in the underground garage, he was desperate to save her. Pei Na''s heart is more confused. But rongziche didn''t see through Peina''s inner struggle. He continued: "Luochen has helped me enough. Now Jianxi is still ill. Both Mu family and an family need him to settle down. If he is allowed to be involved in the struggle between Jinrong and Tang family, I''m afraid he will miss his own business."¡° Do you want to fight alone with the Tang family? " Pei Na can''t help frowning. According to Yang Le, the Rong family is not as good as the Tang family. Even now Ziche has been promoted to the imperial capital, it''s just a newcomer. How can it compare with the Tang family''s management in the imperial capital for so many years? What''s more, there are many talented people in the Tang family. Before, just one Tang Nan Shi showed his extraordinary means, let alone other people in the Tang family. In this case, Rong Ziche alone and tangjiadou, not to die¡° I don''t have to fight with the Tang family. I just plan for the worst. " Rong Ziche paused and said, "if you are willing to help me with this matter, please get Yang Le in touch with me. If you are not willing, don''t tell Luo Chen." Pei Na looked complicated and said, "I think we''d better discuss this matter with Luo Chen and make a decision again..." "I''ve made up my mind. I don''t need to discuss it any more." Rong Ziche flatly refused her offer. Pei Na to the mouth, had to swallow back, silent for two seconds, said: "well, I''ll help you talk to Yang Le, but he will put forward what requirements, I''m not sure." Rongziche patted Peina on the shoulder and said, "thank you, Peina." Pei Na laughed twice. "No, don''t thank me. I feel like I''m helping you with something wrong." She felt that it was a wrong decision to leave Luochen behind. But at the same time, she thinks that Rong Ziche''s words are reasonable. The iron beating people are always tired. Luo Chen has been busy for so long, so it''s time to have a rest. They can''t rely on Luochen alone to solve everything. Rong Ziche heard Peina''s words, didn''t say much, took back his hand, changed the topic, "it''s almost time to have lunch, let''s go to the front hall, take three children together." Chapter 1391 At lunch, Pei Na was afraid that mu Luochen would find that Tianyou''s eyes were red. Fortunately, mu Luochen was wholeheartedly feeding Jianxi and didn''t look at them much. It was not easy to get some little guys full. Peina immediately got up and took them away. Mu Luochen looked at Pei Na''s figure in a hurry, and finally he was willing to give up his mind and asked, "what''s wrong with her?" Rong Ziche grinned and said, "maybe I''ve eaten too much, and I''m holding on." Mu Luochen Oh voice, did not look at Peina, facing Ye Jian Xirou voice said: "open your mouth, eat a la carte." Ye Jianxi put his hands on the table and used his chopsticks to hold the meatballs on the plate. The meatballs dribbled around for several times, but failed to pick them up. She was a little impatient and gave up the chopsticks. She reached out to grab them directly. Mu Luochen put the plate to one side, holding her hand: "Xi Xi, good, eat some vegetables." Ye Jianxi shook his head and said, "I don''t want to eat vegetables, I want to eat meat." "First vegetables, then meat." Mu Luochen coaxed her. "No ~ no ~ meat ~ meat ~ I want to eat meat ~ ~ ~" Ye Jianxi looks like he''s going to cry if he doesn''t eat meat. He''s so surprised that rongziche almost spurts out the soup in his mouth. This is not to take a wife. It''s to coax a daughter. Tut Tut, it''s rare to see Luochen have such a day. Well... However, judging from the performance of her sister-in-law now, she should have loved eating meat when she was a child. She just didn''t know why she was so thin. Rong Ziche watched for a while and felt that he had been patted several pots of cold dog food on his face. Finally, he couldn''t stand the two people''s greasy and crooked appearance. He got up and said: "I''m full. You go on. Don''t worry about me." Mu Luochen did not look at him, and continued to coax Ye Jianxi to eat. ¡­¡­ Tang family. When Tang Nanyang came back from the army, he felt that something was wrong with his home. There were lights everywhere. It seemed that there was something happy. He silently in the heart broke fingers count again, also did not think out, what''s the matter recently, so, caught a passing steward asked, in the end what happened. The steward said happily: "second young master, fourth young master is back! Don''t you know? " Fourth young master? Isn''t that Nanshi? Tang Nan Yang angrily opened his eyes and grabbed the steward''s clothes and pulled him up: "Nan Shi is gone, how can he come back? You dare to make fun of Nanshi. I don''t think you want to live any more! " The manager wanted to cry without tears, "second young master, how dare I cheat you? What I said is true. You can ask others if you don''t believe it. This morning, many of us saw the fourth young master come back with our own eyes. " Tang Nan Yang put him down suspiciously and said, "I''ll ask now. If I find out that you have half a word of lying, you''ll wait for me to deal with you." The steward watched as Tang Nan Yang left and ran away. I''m afraid that if I slow down half a step, I will be overtaken by him. Tang Nan Yang walked forward not far, and casually stopped a servant, asked him about Tang Nan Shi. The servant''s reply as like as two peas in charge, he only believed that Tang Nanshi really came back, at least one person who resembles Nan Shi. Tang Nan Yang could not help but quicken his pace. In front of the living room, everyone in the Tang family sat on the sofa, talking and laughing, and the discussion was very lively. This kind of atmosphere has never appeared since Tang Nan Shi died. Tang Nan Yang''s eyes fell on a man with his back to him. He slowed down and approached the man slowly. Tang Nanfeng, sitting opposite Tang Nanshi, noticed that his second brother came back and wanted to speak, but he was stopped by the old lady Tang. When Tang Nan Yang came to Tang Nan Shi, Mrs. Tang said with a smile, "old four, look who''s back?" Tang Nan Shi turned his head and saw the man standing behind him. He said with a smile, "second brother." Tang Nan Yang as like as two peas at Tang Nanshi, feels like he is dreaming, but this dream is too fucking real. Even Nan''s voice is just the same as in memory. Master Tang said: "Nan Yang, old four has come back. What are you doing? Can''t even call people? " Hearing this, Tang Nanyang regained his mind and hit Tang Nansha''s shoulder with his fist. The latter frowned with pain. "You boy! Why are you still alive? Do you know how worried we were about you! What the hell are you... " "Cough!" Mrs. Tang coughed twice and said, "how do you talk?" Tang Nanyang realized that to scold Nanshi''s mother was to scold his old lady. He quickly stretched out his long arm and took Tang''s shoulder. He grinned at the old lady and said, "Mom, I''m wrong. Don''t worry! It''s not that I''m too excited to say that when I see Nan Shi. " Old lady Tang shook her head helplessly. "Just this once, never again." "Well, I won''t say that next time!" When Tang Nan Yang finished talking, he went back to interrogate Tang Nan Shi, "smelly boy, tell your second brother, how did you escape from death? And more than half a year, where have you been? Why don''t you contact your family? Do you know that we are dying because you''re gone? " Tang Nan Feng poured a cup of tea for Tang Nan Yang and said gracefully, "second brother, how can you answer so many questions? Why don''t you sit down and let''s talk slowly? " Tqr1 Tang Nan Yang pushed the cup and said boldly, "what kind of tea do you want to drink? Nan Shi finally got home, so he should drink the whole wine. Housekeeper, go and take out the burning knife in the wine cellar. We''ll all be drunk tonight! " The Butler turned to get the wine. Master Tang stopped him. "No one is allowed to get drunk today. I have something else to say."¡° Dad, what can I do for you that you can''t talk about tomorrow? " Tang Nan Yang raised his eyes and looked at the old man. Yu Guangli suddenly caught a glimpse of a woman sitting next to Tang Nan Shi. He thought he was familiar, so he pulled his eyes back. Looking closely, he found that it was Wen Ruyi. Tang Nanyang''s eyes widened, "Miss Wen? You''re alive, too! When you are alive, did you tell Rong Ziche that when you fell off the cliff, he was very sad! " Wen Ruyi didn''t respond to his words. All the people of the Tang family were black faced. Tang Nan Yang''s eyes were big and his heart was rough. He didn''t notice the difference of others at all. He said to himself: "no, I said Nan Shi and Miss Wen. You are all alive. Why don''t you tell us? You are not interesting enough. Do you know how worried the two families are about you... "Enough Mr. Tang drank deeply and interrupted Tang Nanyang. Tang Nanyang was interrupted, looking at the old man for unknown reasons, "Dad..." the old lady said unhappily, "you talk a lot. Rong Ziche is the Tang family, not the Rong family! Who on earth are you facing? "¡° No, Dad, this Miss Wen is not Rong Ziche''s.... "master Tang yelled:" I said, don''t mention Rong Ziche any more. Do you hear me? " Tang Nanyang finally felt something wrong, no longer mention Rong Ziche, but the happy energy on his face was gone. After a while, Tang Nan Yang said in a sullen voice: "you don''t want to plot something, do you? I tell you, I don''t want to do bad things. Don''t try to drag me into the water. " Chapter 1392 Tang Nan Yang is the most annoying person in his life. His family does dirty things. Fortunately, the Tang family is open and aboveboard, and has never done anything big or bad before. Even if we have to do something sometimes, our family will carry him on their back. However, this time Wen Ruyi''s affair is unavoidable, and the people of the Tang family can only choose to spread it out with him. But I didn''t expect that they didn''t speak yet. Tang Nanyang suspected that they had done something wrong. Mrs. Tang turned cold, slowed down her voice and said, "we haven''t said anything yet. Why do you think we are going to do something bad? Second, you know, Nan Shi and Ruyi fell off the cliff together. They lived and died together. They went through all kinds of difficulties together. They fell in love with each other and decided to be together. You can tell me, they are unmarried and unmarried. What''s the matter with them? You are a brother. When you hear that your brother has a girlfriend, you not only don''t wish him well, but also howl at the top of your voice. Is that right? Don''t apologize to Nan Shi. " Tang Nanyang''s heart is a little loose after listening to the words. Is he really blaming his family? He glanced at Wen Ruyi and saw that her eyes were not right. He decided to reconfirm: "Miss Wen, are you really not with Rong Ziche? Do you want to be Lao Si''s girlfriend?" Wen Ruyi noticed his eyes, looked up at him and grinned at him. Tang Nanyang wants to ask again, but the old man can''t sit still. Originally, Wen Ruyi was Rong Ziche''s fiancee, so he kept it from Nan Shi. If the old man continues to ask, even if he is amnestic, he will have to find something wrong. Master Tang stood up with a calm face and said, "second, you come with me. I have something to say to you alone." "I''m not going, Dad. What''s the matter with you? Can''t you say it in front of everyone?" Tang Nan Yang stubbled his neck and refused to move a step. "Old four, what''s the matter with you? How did Miss Wen become like this? " Holding Wen Ruyi''s hand, Tang Nan Shi said, "Ruyi fell off the cliff. I don''t remember what happened before." When Tang Nanyang heard this explanation, he would be a fool if he didn''t understand what was going on! The family must feel that Wen Ruyi''s memory loss is a fool. What you said just now is just a lie to him! Tang Nan Yang was very angry. He pulled up Tang Nan Shi and said, "senior, I always feel that you are different from other people in my family. Don''t be confused and ruin your integrity Tang Nan Shi felt that the atmosphere was not right, but he had forgotten everything before. Later, Tang Nan Ze instilled a lot of wrong "cognition", so he didn''t understand what Tang Nan Ze was saying. He frowned and said, "second brother, what are you talking about? I don''t understand." Tang Nanyang doesn''t know that Tang has lost his memory. Now when he listens to Nan Shi talking to him like this, he decides that he wants to do something treacherous for the sake of his beloved woman, and even lies to fool him. Tang Nanyang''s anger ran up his forehead. When he reached the peak, it was like the eruption of Flame Mountain: "I really misunderstood you! Well, if you want to do something unconscionable, I won''t join you! I''ll take her to rongziche now, and make everything clear! " After that, he pushed Tang Nan Shi to the sofa, took Wen Ruyi''s hand, pulled her up, and walked out without looking back. "Tang Nan Yang, you stop for me!" he said angrily Tang Nan Shi reaction, quickly ran to Tang Nan Yang, clasped his shoulder, pulled him back, will go to grab Wen Ruyi. Without any hesitation, Tang Nan Yang and Tang Nan Shi fought each other. Between the two quarrels, Tang Nanfeng reminded: "what are you still doing? Call the guard in and stop the second brother! " The housekeeper went to call at once. After a while, the housekeeper came in with the guard, and Tang ordered angrily: "take the second one down! If he dares to resist, he will fight to the death, without mercy! " Seven or eight guards swarmed on, and Tang Nanshi and Tang Nanyang were soon separated. Tang Nan Shi retreated to one side, took Wen Ruyi''s hand and asked anxiously, "are you hurt?" "Hand, it hurts." Wen Ruyi stretched out her white arm and handed it to him. Seeing several bright red fingerprints on her wrist, Tang Nan Shi felt the red mark on her hand and said, "it doesn''t hurt. If you rub it, it doesn''t hurt." Wen Ruyi nodded. ¡­¡­ Tang Nan Shi comforted Wen Ruyi, and when he went to see Tang Nan Yang again, he looked a lot colder. Tang Nan Yang is no matter how many guards around, fighting desperately. It''s just, where can he defeat so many people? Gradually, the situation is declining. About ten minutes later, four guards trapped Tang Nanyang. Tang didn''t even want to see him. He waved and asked the guards to take him to the room and lock him up. Before he was taken away, Tang Nanyang, with one green eye and two long legs, cried, "I''m so ashamed to have a family like you! If you have the ability, you can lock me up for a lifetime. Otherwise, when I come out, I will certainly ruin your business... " Gradually can''t hear his voice, Tang Nanshi toward Tang Nanfeng said: "Nanfeng, Ruyi''s hand is injured, can you take her to wipe some wine?"¡° Good Tang Nanfeng goes to two people and takes Wen Ruyi to find a family doctor. In tqr1 living room, only the second elder of the Tang family and Tang Nanshi were left. He looked puzzled and said, "Dad, mom, do you have something to hide from me?" Tang Nan Shi was gifted and intelligent. Even if he lost his memory, his mind was still there. He could feel that Tang Nanyang was really angry, and his family did have something to hide. Just now, he didn''t ask. First, he was angry that Tang Nanyang had hurt Ruyi. Second, he wanted to leave some thin noodles for his parents. Supporting Nanfeng is that he doesn''t want to hurt Ruyi. When Mrs. Tang first heard Tang''s question, she was suddenly flustered and stammered, "don''t listen to your second brother''s nonsense. Yes, Wen Ruyi did have something to do with Rong Ziche before, but that''s all in the past. That Rong Ziche is not Wen Ruyi''s lover at all. After Ruyi was with him, he suffered a lot and suffered a lot. In order to save Ruyi, you turned against the Rong family. If you listen to your second brother''s nonsense and want to send Ruyi back to rongziche, it will really hurt her. " Mr. Tang said: "your mother is right. Your second brother is just confused and wants to send Ruyi back. With the status of the Tang family, when can we compete with other families for our daughter-in-law? It''s not because you and Ruyi are in love that we try our best to get you back? Nanshi, don''t think about it. Take Ruyi back to his room to have a rest. I''ll explain it to your second brother myself. " Chapter 1393 Tang Nan Shi calmly looked at his parents for a moment and said, "Dad, mom, I believe you." Hearing his words, Mrs. Tang was inexplicably guilty. But after much consideration, she didn''t tell the truth. She just urged Tang Nan Shi, "well, don''t be suspicious any more. You should go to accompany Ruyi. Your second brother is crazy. She must be scared." "Well." With that, he walked away. ¡­¡­ Mrs. Tang took her eyes back from the side door of the living room, looked up at Mr. Tang, opened her mouth, and said helplessly, "what can I do now?" tqR1 It''s hard to talk him through with his forthright temperament! Mrs. Tang even some regret, he should not be so rash promised Nanze, let Wen Ruyi into the door of the Tang family. But now it''s too late to regret! They all lied to Nan Shi, and then turned back, not only let Nan Yang be disappointed with them, but also lose Nan Shi''s trust in them. Now they can only go one way to the dark. Mrs. Tang''s lacrimal gland is shallow. Now she is worried and starts to wipe her tears. Mr. Tang revolved around her for half a circle, drew two paper towels, and comforted her while wiping her tears: "what are you crying for? Nanyang, I''ll find a way. If I can''t, I''ll transfer him to other places. After two or three months, let Nan Shi and Wen Ruyi get married. Let alone Nan Yang can''t help it, but Rong Ziche is here in person. He''s done. Can he take our daughter-in-law from the Tang family? " When Mrs. Tang heard the speech, a flash of light flashed in her mind. She even forgot to cry: "old man, you''re right. Let''s do the marriage between Wen Ruyi and Nan Shi first." "No, just wait. Now Nanshi hasn''t agreed." "I know all you say. Doesn''t Nan Shi just want to wait until Wen Ruyi recovers his mind and hold the wedding again? " Mrs. Tang seized Mr. Tang''s hand excitedly and said shrewdly, "but if you think about what Nan Shi meant, he just didn''t agree to hold the wedding in a hurry, and didn''t say he didn''t agree to get the marriage certificate! Old man, you use the relationship, let Nan Shi and Wen Ruyi secretly get the marriage certificate, and confirm the relationship between husband and wife in law. When the Rong family finds out, she is also a member of the Tang family! Besides, Nan Shi has a military position. If they get married, it''s a military marriage. If Rong Ziche dares to destroy their marriage, he will be sentenced! In addition, with this relationship, Wen Ruyi will recover in the future. Even if she doesn''t like us Nanshi, it''s not so easy for her to get a divorce. " The more Mrs. Tang thought about it, the more she felt that it was reliable. It was a good way without any harm! Mr. Tang thought it over carefully and thought it was feasible. However, when he thought of Rong Ziche and mu Luochen, he was still worried. "Let me think about it again. It''s easy to say and difficult to operate. I''m afraid we haven''t done it yet. There''s something else going on in the Rong family. " "What else do you want? It''s not about you saying one word? " Mrs. Tang pinched him by the waist and said, "no matter how long Rong''s hand is, he can''t manage the affairs of the Wen family. I remember Wen Ruyi''s information about her family, right? Marriage affairs are the orders of parents and the words of matchmakers. Her family all agreed. What''s the use of other people''s reluctance? " Don''t see her angry, compromise: "good, good, good, I''ll find someone to do it, don''t worry." Mrs. Tang sighed with satisfaction, "that''s about the same." Mr. Tang immediately went to the landline in the living room and called the people in city a to ask them to find Wen Ruyi''s family. Mrs. Tang stood by and listened to her. After confirming that Mr. Tang did give orders, he sighed with satisfaction, "well, old man, now go to appease the second son. I''ll go to see a doctor and see Ruyi." ¡­¡­ When Tang arrived at the backyard, Tang Nanyang was tied up and thrown on the bed. He walked over, Tang Nanyang immediately jumped up and looked at him: "Dad, are you going to make Wen Ruyi and Nan Shi together when she is confused?" "Yes." Mr. Tang readily admitted. Tang Nan Yang was furious and was about to jump out of bed with his legs on: "you can''t do that. Wen Ruyi is Rong Ziche''s fiancee..." "I know that she is Rong Ziche''s fiancee. But second, for the sake of her, your brother, Nan Shi, can''t even take his own life. If you want to send her away, don''t you want your brother''s life? " Tang Nan Yang had a struggle in his eyes, but he soon shook his head and said, "no matter how much you like it, you can''t do immoral things." As soon as he heard this, he knew there was no way to make sense. He said in a deep voice, "if you don''t agree, we have already done it. Nan Shi has no memory now. Wen Ruyi is the only one who can let him hang on to his heart. Our family will never let Rong family rob people. Nan Yang, during this period of time, you can stay at home. I will let your elder brother deal with the work for you. " After that, Tang decided to leave. Tang Nanyang was still trapped in the shock of Tang''s amnesia. After a long time, he came back to find that the old man had gone. He was still unwilling to try to get rid of the rope on his body. He gritted his teeth and said: "you make decisions for Nan Shi without authorization. When he recovers his memory, he will hate you!" Settle down - Peina calls Yang Le and conveys to Yang Le what Rong Ziche wants him to help. Yang Le said, "what conditions can he really satisfy me?" Pei Na noticed the evil interest in his voice and said warily, "Yang Le, you can take it as soon as you like. Don''t go too far." Yang Le said with a smile: "I''m not over the top. If you want me to help you, just fulfill your last promise." The last time she was attacked in the underground garage of the hotel, she promised him not to pursue the past. But when he woke up, she didn''t admit it, saying that he was listening, and she didn''t say anything to forgive him. Well, it doesn''t matter if she doesn''t remember. Anyway, as long as Wen Ruyi is still in the hands of the Tang family, she will need him one day. This is not, he just waited for a few days, she obediently sent to the door. Yang Le patiently waiting for Pei Na''s reply. Pei Na can think of it in her mind at the moment. Yang Le on the other end of the phone is like a villain. She grinds her back teeth and says: "Rong Ziche meets your requirements. What does it have to do with me?"¡° Since it''s none of your business, I don''t want to worry about it. " Yang Le is about to hang up. Pei Na is anxious: "you wait a minute!" Chapter 1394 Yang Le deliberately lengthened the tone and asked, "is there anything else to say?" "Yes! I promise you, all right? " Pei Na said in a voice. "I promised this time, and I won''t go back on it like I did last time, will I?" "Anyone who goes back is a puppy!" "Don''t call yourself a dog," Yang Le joked in a good mood. "I''ve recorded our conversation. If you don''t believe what you said last time, how about you promise to be my woman?" Mean, shameless! Have a fiancee, but also covet other women! Pei Na asked for help from others. She didn''t dare to scold him openly, so she had to murmur in her heart: "OK, I promise you." "Well, wait for my good news." Listening to the busy beep from the microphone, Pei Na clenched her hands into fists and drew a few empty strokes, pretending that she was fighting Yang Le to vent her anger. For a long time, I swallowed the bad breath in my heart. She just called rongziche and told him that Yang Le promised to help him. Rong Ziche receives Pei Na''s call, thanks her again and again, and then asks her to send Yang Le''s mobile phone number, so that she can contact at any time. Pena agreed. Soon sent him all the contact information of Yang Le. ¡­¡­ "Ding Dong..." When the mobile phone sends out a reminder of receiving new messages, Rong Ziche opens the SMS and stores Yang Le''s contact information in his mobile phone. Just at this time, the left small fruit tray, into the room. She put the fruit on the table and looked at Rong Ziche''s busy appearance. She hesitated and said, "Sir, can I have a leave this afternoon?" "How long will it take?" "About two or three hours." "Sure." Let son Che head also don''t lift of promise. Zuo Xiaoxiao can''t help feeling a little disappointed. He has been his assistant for half a year. He has been asking himself questions and devoted himself to his duty. He seldom asks for leave for personal affairs. I don''t know if I ate the wrong thing last night. I had a stomachache all night. She took some painkillers in the morning, but her condition didn''t improve or even worsened. She couldn''t stand it any more, so she asked for leave. I thought Rong Ziche would at least ask her what to do, or why she looks so bad. But it turns out He didn''t even look at her. Also, who cares about the life and death of the assistants who are paid to hire? They are just the relationship between employers and employees, not friends. What are you looking forward to? What a fool The in the mind thinks of thoroughly understand, the left small but still feel the heart is stuffy of, lower the head to stand in the same place for a long time, see Rong Zi Che is always busy oneself of affair, ignore her meaning, she silently walked out of the room. A person walking in the cold and wonder of the corridor, step like stepping on the clouds, deep foot shallow foot, finally touch the outside of the hotel. Left small looked up at the sky, only to find that I do not know when, the sky floated cold rain. Such a big imperial capital, she felt for the first time that she was so lonely. Take a taxi to the hospital. Left small hang up the number, sitting in the corridor, waiting for the experts to see. Because it was the weekend, there were many people in the hospital. The bench beside her was full of people. A seven or eight year old boy was running all over the corridor with a small plane. After a while, tired of playing with airplanes, he went to the left side and begged his mother to play with his mobile phone. His mother did not agree, he turned to the left and asked: "Auntie, can I play the game in your mobile phone?" Zuo Xiaoxiao likes to store important documents in his mobile phone, so he doesn''t show others his mobile phone easily, so he politely refuses him: "sorry, little brother, there''s no game in my sister''s mobile phone." "My sister is a liar." The little boy is usually indulged and doesn''t accept others'' rejection at all. When he hears that Zuo Xiaoxiao refuses to play with his mobile phone, he reaches out and grabs it. Zuo Xiaoxiao held the mobile phone tightly, looked at the parents of the child who was laughing beside his eyes, and said impatiently: "big brother, big sister, can you take care of your son?" tqR1 The child''s mother said: "children play, we can''t manage." The child''s father doted on his face and said, "sister, just show Xiaoyi our mobile phone. He will play for a while, and the fresh energy will naturally be returned to you." Left small feel his temper is still good, can run into this family, anger can''t stop out. In addition, when she talked with the couple, the bear child stamped several footprints on her white coat, and left a small shrill drink: "let go!" The boy drew back his hand in terror. The child''s parents saw this, smiling face, immediately sink down. "What are you doing so loud? Don''t you know children are not scared? What''s the matter with Xiaoyi in our family? Can you bear the responsibility? " The father reached out to take the child over and scolded Zuo Xiaoxiao. Mother also scolded and said: "what do you care about as an adult with your child? Doesn''t our Xiaoyi just want to see your mobile phone? If you don''t show it, what are you yelling at? " The two of them sing in unison. When the child saw that he had a backing, he opened his mouth and began to cry, as if he had been wronged. Zuo Xiaoxiao can''t help suffering for a while. How could he be so unlucky? First he was ill for no reason, and now he meets this wonderful family. The tears rolled in her eyes, but she didn''t cry. After being scolded for a while, she couldn''t stand to get up and go to one side to avoid the family. Bear suddenly broke away from his father and grabbed her mobile phone. "Hee hee, let you not play for me! I want to play The boy raised his mobile phone with a proud face. Zuo Xiaoxiao held back his anger and said, "give me back my cell phone." "Good!" The boy said, throwing his cell phone away. Left small did not respond to come over, only to hear a mobile phone slap, hit the corner of the chair, and rebounded to the ground. The boy saw the broken screen and clapped his hands. Left small has been the anger of Ninja, bang out, all over the tight picked up the mobile phone on the ground, put it in his pocket, waved to the bear child. The child''s mother saw something bad, immediately stopped in front of the child and said: "what are you doing? You still want to do it to the kids, don''t you? I''ll tell you my Xiaoyi didn''t mean it. Don''t push an inch! " Zuo Xiaoxiao novel: "my mobile phone was broken, you must compensate me for the loss, and apologize to me." "How much?" "Six thousand!" The mother widened her eyes: "six thousand?! Why don''t you steal the money? Mobile phone change a screen, also at most a few hundred "This is a customized mobile phone. It''s cheap enough to ask you for 6000. If you don''t pay, I''ll see you at the police station! " Zuo Xiaoxiao refused to give in. The child''s father blushed, neck thick put the child into his mother''s arms, reached out to push left small, "who do you blackmail? Look at your white little girl, I didn''t expect her heart to be so black! Everyone came to comment. Our child accidentally broke a broken cell phone. She asked us for 6000! You want money so much, why don''t you sell it! " Zuo Xiaoxiao was flushed with anger by his last words. He stood firm and yelled back at the man, "you''re going to sell it! Your whole family will sell it! " "What did you say?" The child''s father is more angry, hands clench fist, will hit left small. The onlookers in the corridor, seeing the situation, not only no one came forward to help, but also watched the excitement nearby. The left small body bone is soft at this moment, have no strength to resist at all, have to embrace head to wait to be beaten. However, with my eyes closed, after a long few seconds, what I waited for was not pain, but a scream¡ª¡ª Left small opened his eyes, into the purpose is just rampant incomparable man, covering his eyes fell on the ground, mouth kept shouting, "where you come from the wild man, dare to hit people, believe it or not, I call the police!" At the same time, another low voice came down from his side, "are you ok?" Left small stay Leng of turn head, then saw the face cold hard Tang Nan Ze. I opened my mouth and wanted to talk. But there seems to be a mass of things in my throat, and I can''t say anything. After a few seconds, she managed to squeeze out two words "nothing". However, she was held in her arms by Tang Nanze, and then there was a broken voice in her ear. Left small eyes glanced at his back, only to see the bear''s father, was kicked out. "The child''s father!" Holding the child''s mother, roared, ran to his husband''s side, a worried face to help him up. Tang Nanze looked at them coldly, "go away, don''t let me see you again, or I''ll see you once and fight once." The family of three is full of hatred, but more of fear. I didn''t dare to stay much, so I left in a hurry. Zuo Xiaoxiao stares at them to leave, and suddenly remembers that they haven''t paid for their mobile phones. He opens his mouth and says, "you can leave the money before you leave!" But the family had gone far away and couldn''t hear her at all. The left stamped his foot stingily. "How much? I''ll pay for it. " When Zuo Xiaoxiao hears the sound, he turns his head and looks at Tang Nanze. He suddenly feels that he can''t see the man clearly. According to the truth, he should be a bad man. But which villain will help a stranger again and again? The corridor suddenly rang out sparse applause, left small back to God, this just noticed that he was still in his arms, quickly broke free, said: "no, it''s not very expensive mobile phone, I''m just angry, but they are unreasonable." Tang Nanze did not do more entanglement, said: "well, next time you encounter this kind of thing, don''t wait for others to beat you." "Left small against the head, said:" I just did not react She''s not stupid. Tang Nanze touched his nose and said with a smile: "OK, I believe you." Left small listen to him so easily say believe oneself, surprised of raised head to see him one eye, just bump into his that pair of rippling infinite amorous feelings and the eye of ripple son, the heart suddenly ground leak jumped a clap. She bowed her head in confusion. Tang Nanze put out his hand and clasped her shoulder and said, "let''s go."¡° Ah? Where are you going? " Left small face inexplicable. Tang Nanze naturally said, "go to see a doctor. Don''t tell me you came to the hospital just to get beaten up? "¡° Of course not... "No, that''s the best. I know the doctor in this hospital. I''ll tell him to see you directly, so you don''t have to wait. "¡° But... "Zuo Xiaoxiao felt that he should not accept his love so easily. But Tang Nanze did not give her the chance to refuse, and took her stride to the other end of the corridor. Left small looking at walking in front of Tang Nanze, helpless sigh. Forget it, I''ve accepted his two favors, and it''s not bad this time. Give it back to him when you have a chance. Chapter 1395 Tang Nanze directly took Zuo Xiaoxiao to the dean''s office and asked him to see Zuo Xiaoxiao in person. After the Dean looked at it, he wrote a prescription and said: "young people are the most likely to have mild gastroenteritis. If you take more rest and eat on time, the disease will disappear naturally. If not obedient, wantonly excessive consumption of their own body, may develop into stomach disease. Miss Zuo, take care of your own body. " Zuo Xiaoxiao took the prescription and nodded his thanks. "You''re welcome. Get the medicine first." The Dean waved his hand and said. Zuo Xiaoxiao said thank you again and left the consulting room. Tang Nanze long body Yuli, waiting at the door of the ward, saw her come out, asked: "what is the diagnosis of the disease?" tqR1 "A little bit of a problem." Left small novel, "I go to get medicine, Mr. Tang, you have other things to do, go quickly, don''t accompany me." Tang Nanze put one hand in his pocket and said, "I found that you don''t like me very much. Every time you see me, you just want me to leave quickly. Is it because I don''t agree with Rong Ziche that you think I''m a bad person? " Left small was said to be in the mind, rise of full face flushed deny: "not..." "No?" Tang Nanze picked his eyebrows. This kind of smiling appearance, showing an indescribable charm and beautiful, left small unnatural don''t cross the face, to avoid his eyes. Tang Nanze didn''t seem to see her embarrassment and shyness. "In fact, you don''t have to be afraid of me. Rong Ziche and I don''t like each other, not because I have a grudge against him, or because I have done something heinous to him, but because he and my fourth brother fall in love with a woman. So, I won''t do anything to you, understand? " Zuo Xiaoxiao thought of Rong Ziche''s drunkenness that night, and unconsciously murmured the name of Wen Ruyi in his mouth. His heart was slightly astringent: "is the person they... Like Miss Wen Ruyi?" Tang Nanze was a little surprised. She knew that Wen Ruyi existed. "Yes, did Rong Ziche tell you?" "No, it''s Mrs. Rong who told me what happened before he and Miss Wen." It is the story of Rong Ziche and Wen Ruyi that makes Zuo Xiaoxiao realize that he can never have a place in his heart. The more sober people are, the more desperate they are. Isn''t that the truth? There was a flash of sadness in the left little fundus. Tang Nanze went on and said, "well, before, Rong Ziche and Wen Ruyi were a couple, and many unforgettable things happened. My fourth brother fell in love with Wen Ruyi later. However, although he likes Wen Ruyi, he is willing to quit in order to help them. Later, Wen Ruyi was kidnapped in Tibet, and my fourth brother, in order to save her, fell off a cliff in the agran area with her. Everyone thought that they would die. Unexpectedly, they escaped from the dead and forgot the past... " The left little brain exploded, "what are you talking about? Mr. Tang, do you think Miss Wen is still alive? " "Yes," Tang Nanze noticed the shock in her eyes and asked, "didn''t Rong Ziche tell you?" Left small Leng Leng answer: "no......" "That''s strange. He knew the existence of Wen Ruyi long ago. Aren''t you his assistant? He didn''t tell you such an important thing? " Tang Nanze deliberately guides Zuo Xiaoxiao to think about the bad. Left small hear what he said, especially the heart. She knows that Rong Ziche has no feelings for her, just takes her as an employee. But she didn''t expect that Rong Ziche would hide something so important from her. He didn''t believe her at all. Even though, in the past half a year, I have been conscientious and devoted to him. He was also on her guard. Zuo Xiaoxiao''s heart fell to the bottom of the valley and was slashed again. He was bleeding. When he spoke again, he subconsciously defended Rong Ziche: "maybe Mr. Chen is busy recently and forgot to tell me about it. By the way, Mr. Tang, since Miss Wen is still alive, where is she now? Isn''t she Mr. Rong''s fiancee? Why don''t you come back to your husband? " Tang Nanze looked at her red eyes and her lips gave a mellow voice: "now she is in our Tang family." Left small doubt of stare big eyes. "Don''t get me wrong. It''s not our Tang family who deliberately detained her. At the beginning, in the agran mountain area, she and Nan Shi were seriously injured after falling off the cliff, and forgot all kinds of things with Rong Ziche. It''s Nanshi who is always with her and takes good care of her. Now she has fallen in love with Nan Shi and promised to marry him. Miss Zuo, I know that you may think that Nan Shi is taking advantage of others'' danger, but it was Rong Ziche who voluntarily gave up rescuing Wen Ruyi at the beginning. Nan Shi took his life in exchange for the chance to be with Wen Ruyi. Is it because Wen Ruyi is Rong Ziche''s fiancee that she gives up Nanshi and stays with Rong Ziche? Isn''t that unfair to Nanshi? " Left small brain a little confused, rational told her, should support Rong Ziche, the temperature Ruyi back. But emotionally, she felt that Tang Nanze was right. It''s Rong Ziche who first gave up on Wen Ruyi, and Tang Nansha spared no effort to save her. Now Wen Ruyi and Tang Nansha fall in love, and then break them up. Isn''t it unfair to Tang Nansha? Besides, Wen Ruyi has forgotten all kinds of things with Rong Ziche. For her, Rong Ziche is a stranger. It''s unfair for Wen Ruyi to let her be with Rong Ziche. But if Tang Nan Shi and Wen Ruyi are together, what should Rong Ziche do? Left small mind and can''t help but think of rongziche drunk, painful call the name of the scene. The heart is more tangled. No matter what she did, she felt that it was wrong and she had no choice. Zuo Xiaoxiao bit his lower lip. "I don''t know... How to do it is right..." Tang Nanze said with a smile, "Xiaoxiao, I told you this. I didn''t let you stand in line between Tang and Rong families. I just want you to know that I''m not as unbearable as you think. When you meet me in the future, don''t hide from me any more." Zuo Xiaoxiao hesitated and nodded: "I understand what you''ve done, and I won''t hide from you any more. Just... Sir, I don''t like that I''m too close to your family. In front of him, I hope you can pretend you don''t know me. " Such a request, needless to say, would be made by Tang Nanze. She took the initiative to ask, and Tang Nanze naturally agreed, "OK. Miss Zuo, are we friends now? Can I call you little? "¡° Well Tang Nanze''s sword eyebrows and star eyes are full of soft luster, and the tip of his tongue is slightly around, "little." Left small heart felt a current flowing slowly, the heart of electricity crisp numb, secretly in the heart shook his head, put aside the strange, "Mr. Tang, let''s go." Chapter 1396 Tang Nanze stepped forward and stopped her way: "you still call me Mr. Tang. Didn''t we agree to be friends? It''s very strange of you to call me that. " Zuo Xiaoxiao stopped and asked, "what should I call you?" Tang Nanze held his arms and said with a smile, "Nanze, little, call me Nanze later." Left small open mouth, "Nanze." "Well, I am." When Tang Nanze came back to this sentence, his eyes suddenly took on some strange colors, just like the clear blue sky after the rain, giving people a new feeling. At this moment, Zuo Xiaoxiao really felt that he had been cheated by lard before. If he didn''t understand Tang Nanze, he decided that he was a bad guy. ¡­¡­ Took the medicine to come out from the hospital, Tang Nanze personally drove Zuo Xiaoxiao back to the hotel. With only one street left, he stopped and jokingly said, "I won''t send you back to the hotel, so that Rong Ziche won''t see us together and suspect that I''m cheating on you behind his back." Zuo Xiaoxiao untied his seat belt, opened the door and said sincerely, "thank you, Nanze." "It''s right for friends to help each other. Don''t say thank you to me any more." With a smile on her lips, she jumped out of the car, waved to him and turned to the direction of the hotel. After a short walk, she looked back and saw that Tang Nanze''s car was still in the same place and didn''t leave. She waved to him again, indicating that he could go. Tang Nanze sitting in the car, see her silly action, lips involuntarily raised. This woman is so stupid. Really think, he saved her twice, is really good to her? Has no one ever told her to be defensive? Don''t hurry to start the car, Tang Nanze took out his mobile phone and said to the phone: "money, I''ve already called your account. Remember what happened today. Don''t let out half a word, especially the girl you met today... " ¡­¡­ hotel. Left small mood very good back to his room, poured a cup of hot water, the doctor prescribed medicine, take out a bag. Waiting for the water temperature, when Zuo Xiaoxiao was ready to drink, there was a knock at the door. After a pause in her hand, she put the medicine back on the table and went to the door. The door slowly opened and reflected Rong Ziche''s angular face. "Sir, do you have anything to tell me?" Rongziche''s vision swept her pale face, "are you sick?" Left small and he looked at each other for two seconds, slowly dropped the line of sight, slowly nodded, "slight stomach inflammation, not a serious disease. If you have anything, sir, just tell me, and I will do it well. " Rong Ziche''s sword eyebrow slightly frowned, "now that you are ill, have a good rest. I will give someone else to do the work." "No, sir. I can do it." The voice falls, but the sight is empty. Left small raise head to see past, see to allow son Che to turn round to return to own room door. Looking at his indifferent side face, her vision is blurred. Vigorously took two breaths, then forced the sour fog back. Click¡ª¡ª The door of the next room closed, left small turned to close the door, went back to his room, put all the medicine into his mouth, quickly filled a large glass of water. Belongs to the bitter medicine, in the taste buds diffuse, left small but can''t feel like, walk to the bed, pull up the quilt to sleep. Go to sleep When you fall asleep, you don''t have to think about anything ¡­¡­ The silence in the room lasted for a few minutes, and there was another knock outside. Think is to allow son Che to command her to work again, left small wiped eyes, struggling to sit up to open the door. But this time outside the door stood not Rong Ziche, but the hotel attendant. The waitress looked at her with a smile, holding a tray with a bowl of green vegetables porridge and some refreshing appetizers. Left small Leng two seconds, said: "you send the wrong room, I did not order." "No mistake, Miss Zuo. This is Mr. Rong''s order for you next door. " The waiter said, went into the room, put the tray on the table, and left gracefully. Left small closed the door, eyes do not turn looking at the table steaming porridge, after a long time, tears fell down. Why give her hope when she is desperate? As long as you love her and ignore her, you won''t have the luxury you shouldn''t have. In the heart gushes the intense struggle and the sour astringency, the left small walks slowly to the table, took the porridge to drink, the boiling hot porridge, scorched the oral cavity, but she did not shout out a pain, just silently does not stop to shed tears. Salty tears ran down her cheek to her neck. She wiped it with her left hand. She didn''t drink any more porridge. After a moment''s silence, she went to the bathroom with a bowl and poured the porridge into the toilet. If it doesn''t belong to her, she won''t expect any more. From this moment on, she will give up all her thoughts about Rong Ziche and be his assistant faithfully In the evening, Tang Nanze was called back by Mrs. Tang. Seeing a strange man sitting in the living room, Tang Nanze asked, "who is this?" There are always some people in the family who ask for help from the Tang family. Tang Nanze has long been familiar with the strange guests in his family. He is always indifferent to those people. If I ask him more today, I think he looks familiar. Tqr1 old lady Tang glared at him and said, "how do you talk? This is Ruyi''s father. We specially invite him to come here to discuss how to apply for a marriage certificate for Nan Shi and Ruyi. Don''t we say hello now? " When Tang Nanze heard this, he frowned. If he remembered correctly, Wen Ruyi''s father was not good to her. How did the old lady invite this man over¡° Mom, why don''t you ask someone to come here and tell me in advance? " Mrs. Tang said discontentedly, "I''d like to discuss with you. I have to find your people. You''re not at home all day and you don''t answer the phone. Where can I find someone? But don''t worry, I''ve already told your father, and he has promised it. " Tang Nanze glanced at Wen Youwei, who was flattering and smiling. Disgust flashed through his eyes. "Mom, I have something to tell you. You go out with me first." When she was dragged away by him, Mrs. Tang did not forget to say to Wen Youwei, "father in law, sit down first. I''ll talk to Nanze and I''ll be back soon." Wen Youwei said: "Mrs. Tang, just go, I have plenty of time to wait." When she got to the flower bed outside, Mrs. Tang threw away Tang Nanze''s hand. "The guests are still inside. What''s your urgent need to say at this time?" Tang Nanze said with a black face, "I''ll take care of the marriage certificate. You can send this person away." Chapter 1397 "Why send him away? With him, we can save a lot of things. " Said Mrs. Tang. Tang Nanze was full of anger and impulsive to lose his temper. He said, "Mom, didn''t I tell you that Wen Ruyi has a bad relationship with his father? If you ask him to come and do it, Wen Ruyi will think about it in the future and hate our Tang family? " At the end of the speech, Tang Nanze involuntarily accentuated his voice. Mrs. Tang murmured discontentedly: "I know they don''t have a good relationship, but isn''t that all the things before? What is the deep hatred between parents and children? What''s more, I do it for Ruyi''s sake. You say she''s a girl who has no one to depend on and even has no relatives. How pitiful. It helped her to reconcile with her father, and she could rely on her later. " Mrs. Tang has heard about the discord between Wen''s father and daughter, but she doesn''t know much about it. In her impression, where can parents go too far for their children? It''s just beating and scolding. Therefore, at this moment, she felt wronged when she heard that Tang Nanze was blaming herself. I''m clearly doing good things. How can I end up not doing well? Old lady Tang had a displeased look on her face. Tang Nanze roared: "Mom, what Wen Youwei did to Wen Ruyi is not as simple as you think. He collaborated with Xiao San and killed her mother. Later, at the most difficult time, Wen Ruyi used her to blackmail the Mu family for a large amount of money... It''s kind enough for Wen Ruyi not to cut him down with a knife. Do you still expect her to reconcile with him? " Old lady Tang was surprised: "what you said is true?" "It''s time. What''s the advantage of me lying to you? Send the people away quickly As soon as Tang Nanze''s voice fell, a shrill cry of Wen Ruyi came out of the living room. Old lady Tang said with a flustered look, "no, I just called a servant to invite Wen Ruyi out and let her meet Wen Youwei." Tang Nanze thought that the doctor repeatedly stressed that when Wen Ruyi met the former people, she was stimulated and recalled the past things. She had a bad feeling in her heart. She couldn''t care about her old lady and ran to the living room. "Nanze, wait for me," she said ¡­¡­ In the living room¡ª¡ª Wen Ruyi holds her head and shouts miserably in her mouth. Wen Youwei, who is not far away from her, is too scared to do anything: "Ruyi, don''t do this. I''m your father. I know that I''ve done something wrong before, and I''ve regretted doing that to you. Please forgive dad. " Every word he said, pouring into his ears, is like a needle, stimulating the eardrum. Wen Ruyi feels extremely uncomfortable, but now she forgets how to speak. She only uses the most instinctive and primitive reaction to express her rejection and aversion to Wen Youwei. Wen Youwei is worried about Wen Ruyi''s exclamation. He leads the people of the Tang family to come forward in a panic to appease Wen Ruyi. But unexpectedly, as soon as he gets close to him, Wen Ruyi, who was originally stiff, suddenly becomes irritable. He picks up something on the table and smashes it at Wen Youwei. The servant, who was guarding beside him, was startled and reached out to stop Wen Ruyi. But it was too late. She had thrown out an ashtray. Wen Youwei reached out to stop him, and the ashtray hit his bone, which made him grin. Wen Ruyi did not stop, and picked up the vase to hit him. Tang Nanze rushed into the room and saw the scene. He rushed to Wen Ruyi, grabbed the vase and clamped her hands: "Wen Ruyi, you don''t want to see your father. I''ll take you away. We''ll be good, OK?" Wen Ruyi, unable to hear Tang Nanze''s words, fell into a frenzy and hit him with his hands and feet. In the blink of an eye, Tang Nanze''s face was painted. He couldn''t manage his wound and dragged Wen Ruyi to the backyard. Wen Youwei saw Wen Ruyi stop, timidly said: "Mr. Tang, I''m sorry, Ruyi is afraid of me, she was not like this before..." His opening immediately stimulated Wen Ruyi. A little quiet Wen Ruyi, also do not know where the strength, suddenly broke away from the shackles of Tang Nanze, a slap in the face of Wen Youwei. The people in the living room were shocked. Tang Nanze was the first to react and pulled her back again. "Ruyi, I''m your father. Don''t do that..." Wen Youwei covered his face and cried. Tang Nanze didn''t know whether he was angry or overworked. His forehead was full of blue tendons. He dragged Wen Ruyi out and yelled at Wen Youwei: "shut up! One more word, I''ll cut your tongue Wen Youwei was silent immediately. Old lady Tang rushes to the living room. Wen Ruyi has been dragged away by Tang Nanze. Wen Youwei wiped his tears and said, "old lady, what''s right..." "You have nothing to do with her, Mr. Wen. Go back first." Mrs. Tang''s attitude towards Wen Youwei has changed 180 degrees. Wen Youwei was stunned. Seeing that he was still stuck in the same place, Mrs. Tang told her servant to send Mr. Wen out to me Tang Nanze dragged Wen Ruyi out of the living room. He didn''t go far. Wen Ruyi, who was hoarse, suddenly softened and sat down on the ground. He was startled and quickly bent down to pick up the man¡° Call the doctor The servant turned to the doctor. Holding Wen Ruyi, Tang Nanze runs to her room. A few minutes later, the family doctor rushed to Wen Ruyi''s room, saw her pale face, no more nonsense, immediately began to see a doctor. Tang Nanze stood by and simply told the doctor about Wen Ruyi''s stimulation. The doctor nodded, took off the stethoscope after a while, and said, "Miss Wen''s body doesn''t have much to do, but her heartbeat is very disordered. It''s obvious that she has been greatly stimulated, which may have an impact on her mind." When Tang Nanze heard the speech, his heart sank to the bottom of the cliff. At this time, if Hou wenruyi thought of the past, everything he did would fall short. This is to blame. The old lady should be blamed for her assertiveness and inviting Wen Youwei over. But Mrs. Tang is his mother. People always subconsciously excuse the people they are close to. Tqr1 therefore, Tang Nanze hates Wen Youwei at the moment. If he had not been so heartless to his daughter and done so many cruel things, how could Wen Ruyi have such a big reaction to him? Tang Nanze would like to take Wen Youwei back immediately and clean it up. But at the moment, he still has his priorities. "Try to stabilize her condition and don''t let him think of the past."¡° Yes The doctor began to prescribe medicine for Wen Ruyi. Chapter 1398 When the medicine is ready, Tang Nanze gives the prescription to the servant and asks her to dispense the medicine. He sends the doctor away. Almost all the people in the room left. Mrs. Tang rushed over. Seeing Wen Ruyi''s haggard appearance, she asked, "how is she?" "The doctor said that the situation is not good. She has been stimulated a lot this time and is likely to think of the past." Tang Nanze was in a bad mood. Old lady Tang burst into tears. "I didn''t expect that things would turn out like this. If I knew her father was so bad to her, I would never call him here... Wuwu... Third, what do you say to do now? If Ruyi wakes up and wants to leave Nanshi and return to the young man of Rong''s family, Nanshi won''t die of grief... " Tang Nanze is impatient, but he is still patient, "Mom, don''t make a noise, let me think about it, OK?" Mrs. Tang closed her mouth and wept in silence. Tang Nanze had to persuade her. Finally let the old lady to stop tears, he left the old lady to take care of Wen Ruyi, he went outside to calm down. ¡­¡­ But without waiting for him to come up with an idea, Tang Nanfeng''s voice suddenly rang out behind him, "third brother, what are you doing standing here?" Tang Nanze was startled and turned around. In addition to Nanfeng, there was Nanshi. A little flustered flashed across his face. "You, you''re not going to the municipal side. Are you familiar with the work content? Why are you back so soon? " Tang Nanfeng turned his lips and said, "don''t mention it. When we got to the Third Ring Road, the road was blocked. I didn''t move a few steps for a long time, so I had to withdraw. " After a pause, he said, "Hey, third brother, you haven''t said, how can you stand here? What can I do for you? " tqR1 This is where she lives with her fourth brother. Tang Nanze seldom comes here. How can she stand here and sigh today? Tang Nan Shi also looked at Tang Nan Ze with the same puzzled eyes. Tang Nanze couldn''t answer for a moment. He was several seconds late and said: "just now... I heard from the servant that Ruyi suddenly fainted, so I came to have a look... No, just after reading it, I was going to inform Nan Shi to come back. I didn''t expect you to come back..." Voice down, Tang Nan Shi look a tight, did not say anything, open long legs, like a gust of wind ran toward his bedroom. "Fourth brother!" Tang Nanfeng called, failed to stop him, raised his eyes anxiously looking at Tang Nanze, asked: "third brother, what''s the matter? Why did Wen Ruyi suddenly faint? " "Mother called Wen Youwei to her home. Wen Ruyi was stimulated and fainted." Tang Nanze tells the truth. Tang Nan Feng stamped his feet angrily, "Mom, why are you so confused! It''s not good to call someone Wen Youwei. " Tang Nanze also wants to ask why her old lady is so clever in her ordinary life and how she is so confused today. But it''s too late to pursue this issue. Tang Nanfeng suppressed his anger: "forget it, go to see the fourth brother. He cares so much about Wen Ruyi that when he sees that something has happened to her, he can''t be sure what''s wrong with her. Let''s stay by and watch. " "Well, let''s go." ¡­¡­ Two people chase to the bedroom, Tang Nan Shi sits beside the bed, embraces Wen Ruyi, and calls her name in a low voice. Wen Ruyi lay quietly without any response. Tang Nan Shi''s expression was more and more sad, as if he had lost his most precious treasure. Tang Nanfeng couldn''t bear it. He went forward to comfort him and said, "fourth brother, the family has asked a doctor to see sister Ruyi. There''s no big problem. You don''t have to worry about it..." Then he reached out to touch Wen Ruyi. But before he touched her, he heard Tang Nanshi say coldly, "don''t touch her!" Tang Nanfeng was so scared that he stuck his hand in the air. After two seconds, he slowly drew back his hand. Looking at the indifferent Tang Nanshi, he said, "OK, I don''t touch Ruyi sister. Fourth brother, relax. Don''t hold Ruyi sister so tightly. It will make her gasp." Tang Nan Shi didn''t speak, but his strength relaxed a little. Tang Nanfeng stepped back, looked at his old lady and said in a low voice, "Mom, you go out with me first." ¡­¡­ He called the old lady out and scolded her. Tang Nanfeng told her again and again not to say anything in front of Tang Nanshi, so as not to make trouble with his fourth brother. Mrs. Tang already knew that she had done something wrong. How dare she say no. I promised her again and again that I would not mention Wen Youwei. Tang Nanfeng''s face looked better. "Well, mom, I don''t blame you. But the fourth brother is in a special period. We can''t make such a rash decision. " "Well, I know all about it." "Mom, let''s go back first." Tang Nanfeng took the old lady''s hand and was ready to go back to her room. Just this foot just lifted up, suddenly came the sound of smashing things in the room, vaguely accompanied by several people''s shouts. Tang Nanfeng and Mrs. Tang were both numb. They didn''t dare to stay any longer. They immediately went back to the room. Stepping into the room, I saw everyone in a mess. Wen Ruyi, who had just been in a coma, was shrinking at the foot of the bedside table and screaming. No one was allowed to get close to her. When someone came into her, she took the things on the floor cabinet and threw them at the person. Tang Nan Shi tried to get close to her several times, but she hurt him with something. Tang Nanze couldn''t take a look and tried to stop Wen Ruyi, but before he touched her, Wen Ruyi hit her on the head with an ashtray. Tang Nanfeng seized Tang Nanze and asked, "third brother, what''s the matter?" When they went out just now, wasn''t Wen Ruyi still fine? Why are you acting like a madman now? Tang Nanze wiped the blood from his forehead and said, "I don''t know what''s going on. Just now Nanshi gave her some medicine. When she woke up, she suddenly jumped out of bed and began to fight when she saw someone." Tang Nanze always thinks that Wen Ruyi is mentally ill in nine cases out of ten. Tang Nanfeng said, "third brother, you go to deal with the wound first. I''ll try and see if I can persuade her."¡° Don''t go... "Tang Nanze wanted to stop her, but before she left, the wound on his forehead was painful. He had to stop. Tang Nanfeng went to Tang Nanshi, grabbed him and said: "fourth brother, you see your injury, you don''t lean on sister Ruyi any more. I''ll talk to her and see if you can make her calm down..." in the middle of the conversation, Wen Ruyi, who was hiding in the corner, saw the gap between the two, suddenly rushed over and ran out. At this time, she did not wear shoes, and the ground was full of debris. When she stepped on it, the center of her foot was full of glass debris, and the blood ran along the wound and dyed the floor red. Chapter 1399 The people in the room didn''t react and looked at the scene. Until Tang Nan Shi exclaimed "Ruyi!", After her ran out, other people this just reaction. ¡­¡­ Tang Nan Shi chases the door, and Wen Ruyi''s figure just disappears at the end of the corridor. He followed the bloodstain all the way to the gate of the Tang family. He could no longer see the mark. He grabbed a guard at the gate and asked, "do you see Ruyi?" The guard shook his head. "No, no one just passed by." In a hurry, Tang Nan Shi pushes away the guard and continues to look for Wen Ruyi nearby. Looking for a circle, he didn''t find Wen Ruyi''s whereabouts. He turned to go back to the yard to continue looking. Yu Guangli suddenly noticed that there was a drop of blood on the grass beside the flower bed at the door. Although it wasn''t very eye-catching, his strong intuition told him that Ruyi was hiding there. Tang Nanshi held his breath and walked in that direction with great strides. When he was approaching, the sound of footsteps suddenly sounded behind him. Before Tang Nan Shi could get closer, there was a sound in the flower bed. Then Wen Ruyi jumped out and ran to the road. Just then, a car sped by. "Be careful!" Tang Nan Shi reminded her, but Wen Ruyi didn''t stop at all. She was about to crash into a car. Don''t even think about it, Tang Nan Shi pounced on her. Huge inertia will be the impact of Wen Ruyi fell to the ground, Tang Nan Shi dead embrace her, he will be back to the car. "Creak" The screeching sound of the brake, followed by a dull sound, Tang Nan Shi holding Wen Ruyi, rolled on the ground for several times, and finally stopped. The world seems to be in a moment of silence. Wen Ruyi, just hysterical, sticks to Tang''s chest, listens to his violent heartbeat, and looks at him in a daze. His dark eyes clearly reflect his figure For a few seconds, Tang Nan Shi felt numb, but the pain came from his back, as if his internal organs were crushed and broken apart. Enduring severe pain, he looked down at Wen Ruyi and asked in a low voice, "Ruyi, are you ok?" Wen Ruyi did not answer. Tang Nan Shi remembered that she couldn''t speak. She glanced up and down, but didn''t see the obvious wound. She was very relieved. But this breath has not yet vomited, the lung cavity came a burst of unbearable itching, directly rushed to the throat, he coughed up. "Cough..." A sticky liquid gushed out of his mouth. He thought it was saliva, but when he opened his mouth, it was blood. Gorgeous bright red liquid, from the corner of his lips, flows to Wen Ruyi''s clothes, dyeing her pure white clothes into dark red. At this time, Tang Nan Shi did not forget to cover his mouth and comfort Wen Ruyi: "it''s OK, I''m ok... Ruyi..." With every word he said, there was more blood in his mouth. Before long, his mouth, nose and white shirt on his chest were stained with a large amount of blood. He looked like a bloody man. Fearing that Wen Ruyi was scared, Tang Nan Shi stopped talking and let Wen Ruyi go. He didn''t open his face. He wanted to clean up the blood on his face. However, as soon as I got up, I felt more vomit. He let out a big pool of blood. Wen Ruyi sits on the ground and looks at the scene. He whispers two words, "Nan Shi..." He slowly stretched out his hand, trying to grasp Tang''s clothes. But the hands haven''t touched him yet. The Tang family who came from behind anxiously gathered around him. They didn''t pay too much attention to Wen Ruyi and unintentionally isolated her from Tang nanshai. ¡­¡­ "Fourth brother, what''s the matter with you?" Tang Nanfeng tries to wipe the blood from the corner of Tang Nanshi''s mouth, but when his hand touches the corner of his mouth, he is dyed red by the blood. Tang Nanfeng was so scared that tears came down. Tang Nanze looked at the situation is not right, determined to say: "immediately call 120, the south to the hospital." The servant took out his cell phone and dialed 120. Tang Nanze didn''t delay. He picked up Tang Nanshi and walked towards the car of the Tang family. Tang Nanfeng and Mrs. Tang follow him step by step. After a few steps, Tang Nanze turned back and said to Tang Nanfeng, "you stay, take care of Wen Ruyi, and watch the troublemaker. Don''t let him run away." Tang Nanfeng worried about Tang Nanshi, but the third brother had to listen, red eyes, reluctantly said, "third brother, wait for the fourth brother out of danger, you must call home, report to me safe." "Well." Tang Nanze nodded and got on the car without looking back. ¡­¡­ Tang Nanfeng stood in the same place, looking at Tang Nanze several people get on the car, after a while, he turned around and walked to Wen Ruyi. Seeing Wen Ruyi well, she couldn''t help feeling resentful. If Wen Ruyi didn''t run out of his mind for no reason, how could he have done something to save her? Every time the fourth brother is with her, there is a danger of life. Is tqr1 really not a disaster? Tang Nanfeng blames Wen Ruyi in her heart, but she doesn''t dare to abuse her. She calls two servants to prepare them to carry Wen Ruyi home. But just as the two servants came forward. Wen Ruyi suddenly looks at her and says two words, "Nanfeng..." Tang Nanfeng hears her speak. She is so shocked that she even forgets to cry. She looks at Wen Ruyi with a drop of tears in her eyes. After a long time, she came back to herself, took a step forward and grasped Wen Ruyi''s arm. "What did you say just now? What did you call me?! Wen Ruyi, do you think of the past? " Wen Ruyi reached out and touched her face. She repeated: "Nanfeng, Nanfeng..." except for these two words, she couldn''t say anything else. Tang Nan Feng''s hands are tight and tight, and his heart seems to be riding a roller coaster. He goes to the top and falls to the bottom. Wen Ruyi can accurately call out her name, indicating that she has begun to think of the past. But she would only repeat her name, maybe she didn''t have time to recall anything else. No... now the fourth brother is still in the hospital. She can''t let Wen Ruyi recall more things! Tang Nanfeng tensed his nerves, lowered his voice, and said to the servant, "take Ruyi back to the room and have a good look. Don''t let anyone touch her or let him run away. In addition, go to Xiehe and ask the head of the Department of Neurology, Xiao, to come over and say that I have something to discuss with him. "¡° Yes A servant picked up Wen Ruyi and walked into the yard. When passing by Tang Nanfeng, Wen Ruyi grabs the corner of her clothes and murmurs, "ah Che... Look for... Ah Che..." what she says is ambiguous. Outsiders may not understand what she is saying. However, Tang Nanfeng knows who she is referring to¡ª¡ª Rong Ziche! Besides Rong Ziche, who else? Tang Nan''s face flushed with anger. Four elder brothers in order to save this woman, three times four times of save life. But what about her! Even if the amnesia, but also the son of Rong Che that smelly man never forget! What''s good about that stinking man? Tang Nan Feng is not angry, a son evil spirit rushed to the brain, mercilessly shake off the hand of Wen Ruyi, say: "Rong Zi Che already don''t want you, what do you still want him to do?"?! Now you should be good to my fourth brother wholeheartedly, forget Rong Ziche, you read other men again, be careful I''m not polite to you! " Chapter 1400 Wen Ruyi was thrown away, still looking at her calmly. After a while, she tilted her head and looked to the other side. Tang Nanfeng''s chest heaved a few times and said to the servant with a cold face, "take it away." She doesn''t want to see Wen Ruyi again. Because she worried that if she went on like this, she would lose her temper again. The servant didn''t dare to stay much and left with Wen Ruyi on his back. Tang Nanfeng stood in place for a while, calmed his breathing and went to deal with the driver. ¡­¡­ hospital. The light in the emergency room was on, and Mrs. Tang and Tang Nanze stood at the door. They went out to worry and despair, but there was nothing left. Just on the way here, Nan Shi kept spitting blood. It looks like you''re going to spit out all the blood in your body. Who can stand to lose so much blood? A bad premonition filled the chest, especially strong. At the moment, the closed door, as if they and Tang Nansha, isolated between life and death. Half an hour later, a nurse opened the door and asked, "are you family members of the patient?" "Yes, we are." "Prepare for blood transfusion. The patient has lost too much blood. Now the amount of blood in the hospital blood bank is not enough." "I''m the patient''s brother. I can give him blood." "Well, you come with me." Tang Nanze followed the nurse to the blood drawing room, and Mrs. Tang was alone at the door. After a while, Mr. Tang and his sister-in-law rushed over. Mrs. Tang grabbed Mr. Tang''s hand, and her red and swollen eyes were fragile. "Old man, what do you think I should do if he has any problems?" The lost son came home with difficulty. Before she had time to have a look, this kind of thing happened. Mrs. Tang wanted to exchange her life for Tang''s safety. Mr. Tang put his arm around the old lady''s shoulder and said, "it''s going to be OK. The fourth elder of our family has experienced more difficult and dangerous things than this, and they can all survive. This time, they will be OK." "Mom, Nan Shi is fine. How could he be hit by a car?" Tang''s sister-in-law interjected. Old lady Tang wiped her tears and said the matter briefly. The elder sister-in-law of the Tang family heard the speech and said, "I just said that Wen Ruyi is not a good person. In the past, she has suffered a lot from the old four. You still have to leave her at home. It''s not clear. Is it difficult to recruit her at home..." "Have you said enough?" Tang interrupted her, "it''s already happened. What can you solve if you talk about it again? It''s better to look forward to the old four with that energy. " The sister-in-law of the Tang family was stunned and said, "why don''t I look forward to the old four?" He gave her a warning look. Tang''s sister-in-law was unwilling to swallow the rest. ¡­¡­ A lot of blood was sent to the emergency room, but there was no news coming out, and the hearts of the Tang family were tortured and haggard. As time went by, from 12 o''clock at noon until the evening, the door of the emergency room was opened again, and the attending doctor came out. Mrs. Tang immediately got up and rushed to the front: "director Feng, what''s the matter with Nanshi?" Mr. Feng sighed and took off his mask. "Madam, to tell you the truth, Nan Shi''s condition is not good. He had been injured before, and there has been congestion in his brain. I once told Nanze about this problem. At that time, I suggested not to operate because during the operation, the nerves in the brain would be encountered, and in serious cases, life might be in danger. If you don''t move this, Mr. Nan Shi will not remember the past at most, which has little impact on his normal life. Originally, his condition has been very stable, but this car accident, the accident let the congestion expand, now have to carry on the operation, the success or failure of the operation, depends on God''s will "President Feng, what''s the probability of success?" "About 30 percent..." Old lady Tang almost broke down when she heard that. With a success rate of 30%, that is to say, Nanshi may have a mortality rate of 70%. How can she accept this? "Dean Feng, Nan Shi is still young. He can''t just be gone. We''ll think of another way. As long as you can save Nan Shi, I will agree to whatever you ask for!" Mrs. Tang reached out and clasped president Feng''s wrist tightly. "I''m sorry, old lady. I''ve thought of every way I can. Now the best result for him is the operation. " Dean Feng is full of guilt. Mrs. Tang covered her face and slid to the ground. A few seconds later, she cried. Mr. Tang tried to pull Mrs. Tang up, but no matter how hard he tried, she sat down on the floor and did not move. Mr. Tang was helpless: "President Feng, do as you say. No matter what the result is, we all believe you." President Feng went back to the emergency room to rescue Tang Nanshi wholeheartedly. He is not willing to give up his patients, as a doctor, as long as there is a trace of life, will try to rescue. ... Mrs. Tang cried on the ground for a few minutes and fainted. Tang''s sister-in-law called a nurse and sent Mrs. Tang to the ward of the hospital to accompany her. A little later, Tang Nanze had a good rest. He came out of the blood drawing room and asked his father about his illness. Knowing that he was going to have an operation, Tang Nanze only felt that his body was immersed in the ice cave, cold without any heat. Yes, he did know about Nanshi''s condition. But all the time, he always took a fluke and thought that God would let Nan Shi go and let him live well. Unexpectedly, this day can''t be avoided after all The operation went on and on, and the medical staff in the emergency room came and went back and forth. Every time the news came out, it was pouring a thick layer of ice on the hearts of the Tang family. At more than two o''clock in the morning, Tang Nanze worried that the old man''s body would not be able to carry him. He asked him to go back to rest. Tang shook his head and said, "don''t go to rest. When Nan Shi had an accident in the Tibetan area, I couldn''t go to accompany him. This time, my father will always be with him. Maybe... Maybe... It''s the last time... "At the end of tqr1''s words, Tang''s old eyes were full of broken tears. He won''t cry like his old lady, but it''s hard to hold it. Since he was a child, most of Nanshi didn''t let his family worry about him. Therefore, in the process of his growing up, the family preferred Nanfeng, who was about the same age as him. He always thought there was no problem. Originally, the boy''s family should suffer more in order to grow stronger and shoulder the responsibility of being a man. But when Nan Shi had an accident in the Tibetan area, he looked back and realized that he owed his son too much. At that time, he always regretted that he had no chance to make up for Nan Shi. But I didn''t expect to let Nan Shi return to this home. But... More unfortunately, he didn''t seize the opportunity this time. Before he could do anything for his son, he lay on the operating table. Chapter 1401 Don can''t hide his grief. He doesn''t even notice the vibration of his mobile phone in his pocket. Standing on the side of Tang Nanze hoarse voice to remind, "Dad, your cell phone rang." Mr. Tang took out his cell phone from his pocket and saw that it was the housekeeper. He connected and asked, "what''s the matter? If it''s not urgent, wait until I get home. " On the other side of the phone, the housekeeper said: "Sir, just now director Li of the Civil Affairs Bureau came over and sent a document saying that it is very important. Please let me give it to you in person. Look..." When Mr. Tang heard about director Li, he understood what was going on. ¡ª¡ªThe marriage certificate of Nan Shi and Wen Ruyi should come down. It''s a good fortune. Before, Nan Shi was very good. They tried to make him and Wen Ruyi, but they didn''t succeed. As a result, now there is an accident in Nanshi, but the marriage certificate has been completed. Tang didn''t speak for a long time. He sighed for a long time and said, "you can put that away and give it to me when I get home." "Yes." When the phone hung up, Tang Nanze asked what happened. Tang said with a dry throat: "your mother and I have entrusted Nan Shi and Wen Ruyi to go through the marriage formalities a few days ago. Director Li of the Civil Affairs Bureau said that the marriage certificate has just come down." Tang Nanze''s brain exploded. Before he could ask, Mr. Tang choked and asked, "third, do you think Nan Shi and Wen Ruyi are really predestined? Otherwise, how come every time Nan Shi gets closer to her, something bad happens? " Mr. Tang really thinks that what his eldest daughter-in-law said is reasonable. Wen Ruyi, even if she is not a broom star, is not compatible with Nanshi. Otherwise, how could Nan Shi have been well before and suffered a lot after being with her? The accident happened after they secretly went through the marriage procedure. Once it happened by chance, twice, three times... It had to be suspected. Tang Nanze endured his resentment and said: "Dad, don''t use that set of feudal superstition to bewitch people. I don''t believe that! What''s more, you ask yourself, is it really necessary for Wen Ruyi to have an accident in Nanshi? Or is it because some people don''t like her and try to pull on her? Let''s take the Tibetan area last time as an example. In the final analysis, isn''t Nanfeng to blame? Why is it related to Wen Ruyi? " Tang had nothing to say and sighed. Tang Nanze wanted to argue again. At this time, another doctor came out of the operating room. He had to stop talking and quickly got up and asked, "doctor, what''s the situation inside?" "This is the notice of critical illness. You signed it. We''ll continue the operation." The muscles on Tang Nanze''s face were instantly stiff. Mr. Tang, who followed him, almost couldn''t stand. tqR1 "Please hurry up, the operating room is still waiting." The doctor urged. Tang Nanze held the pen tightly and wrote down his name on it. When he returned the critical illness report to the doctor, he hesitated and asked, "doctor, can I go in and have a word with Nan Shi? Just one word, I promise I won''t disturb your work. " The doctor hesitated for two seconds, "well, you go to the nurse and put on the sterile clothes first, and then go in." "Thank you, doctor." Time does not wait, the doctor did not with him more polite, with a critical notice back to the rescue room. Tang Nanze followed the nurse. Mr. Tang stopped him and asked, "I''ll go in with you." "Dad, you have a bad heart. When you see Nan Shi''s appearance, it''s time to feel sorry again. You wait for me here, and I''ll come out when I finish speaking. " Tang Nanze left him and left quickly. ¡­¡­ After changing into sterile clothes and entering the operating room, Tang Nanze saw Tang Nanshi lying on the operating table. Under general anesthesia, his brain was opened, and the scene looked bloody. But Tang Nanze was not afraid at all. He felt sad. This is his brother who came from his mother''s womb. He was young, but he was lying on the operating table with uncertain life and death. How could he not be sad? Step by step, Tang Nanze came to Tang Nanshi, took his hand and said in a hoarse voice, "Nan Shi, you and Wen Ruyi are married. She''s your wife now. Don''t you like her and want to protect her? Then you will live well... If you blame us for being good at asserting, breaking up her and Rong Ziche, and trying to beat me, you will live with all your life. Because only in this way can you teach us a lesson. " "Otherwise, after you leave, our whole family will abuse her and bully her, so that you can''t live in peace in another world, you know?" Tang Nanshi did not move and did not respond. There was a mist in Tang Nanze''s eyes. He was silent for a long time. He slowly released his hand and said in a low voice, "well, I''ve finished what I want to say. I''m leaving." ... in the hotel, Rong Ziche is just about to take a rest. The news from Yang Le says that the guards of the Tang family are lax now, and most of them are not at home. At present, the only people he inquires about are Tang Nanfeng and Wen Ruyi. Rong Ziche looked at the time. It was 11:30 in the evening. At this point in time, the people of the Tang family are not at home. What did they go out to do? Intellectually, he suspected that it was the trap set by the Tang family to lure him, but he still wanted to go to the Tang family to save Ruyi. In the past few days, he didn''t find a way to save Ruyi. It was the Tang family that was heavily guarded and didn''t give him any chance. Now the opportunity came, whether it was a trap or not, he wanted to have a try. Rong Ziche thinks about it for two minutes and replies to Yang Le, asking him to wait for him outside the Tang family. After Yang Le agreed, he sent a message to old D, asking him to help himself. Old D didn''t reply. Rong Ziche has no time to wait. He wants old d to help, but to increase the chance of success. If in this period of time, the people of the Tang family go back and forth, even if there is old D, they will not be able to save Ruyi. The opportunity was fleeting, and he could not continue to waste it. Rong Ziche went to the next door and knocked on the small left door. Zuo Xiaoxiao opened the door, saw Rong Ziche and asked, "what''s the matter, sir?"¡° Help me find some quick people. Be quick. "¡° What is it for? "¡° You don''t have to know that. " Rong Ziche frowned and said coldly, "in half an hour, find me ten people and let them wait for me at the door of the hotel." Left small heart is full of doubts, but time is pressing, there is no extra space to think carefully, nodded should be under, immediately go back to the room to find the person Rong Ziche asked for Half an hour later, Rong Ziche set out with people. Left small Zheng Zheng stand in front of the hotel in a trance, now she has seen a little sign, in addition to Wen Ruyi things, what can let Rong Ziche so anxious? He was so anxious to find these people that it was obvious that he had to start. But do the people in the Tang family know? Left small think of Tang Nanze with his words, the heart has a trace of impulse, want to inform the Tang family there. But this idea was quickly wiped out. She didn''t forget what she was and who paid her. Informing the people of the Tang family is tantamount to betraying Rong Ziche. No matter what, you can''t do that yourself. Left small deeply took a breath, closed the coat on oneself body, returned to the hotel. Chapter 1402 It is late at night, Tang Nanfeng deal with the driver''s business, back and forth in the living room, waiting for the news from the hospital. However, several messages from my family only said that they were still in operation. Looking at the clock ticking to LingDian, Tang Nanfeng couldn''t sit still. He got up from the sofa and said to the servant, "prepare the car. I''ll go to the hospital." She must go to see what happened to her fourth brother, or she won''t be able to be steady all night. The servant went to call for a car. Tang Nanfeng stood in the middle of the cold wind. After a while, a black masatilla slowly drove to her. When Tang Nanfeng opened the door and wanted to get on, the housekeeper suddenly ran to her and whispered a few words. Tang Nan Feng full purpose anger, "what you say is true?" "It''s true." The housekeeper looked stern and didn''t mean to be half joking. Tang Nan Feng grabs the hand of car door suddenly tighten. When the Rong family didn''t do it, when the fourth brother had an accident, it must have been planned! Tang Nanfeng even doubts whether the fourth brother''s accident was planned by his family. Otherwise, how could it be such a coincidence? Tang Nanfeng thought for a moment, the corner of his lip tick out a cold: "since he dares to come, then let him have no return." She beckoned for the housekeeper to come forward, and she whispered in his ear for a moment. The housekeeper nodded and said, "Miss, I''ll do it now." "Well, go ahead." Tang Nanfeng watched the housekeeper retreat, said to the driver, "don''t go to the hospital, you drive away first." Back to the Tang family, Tang Nanfeng didn''t rush to Wen Ruyi''s room, but waited patiently in the living room. About ten minutes later, the housekeeper came back. Unlike just now, he brought many well-trained people here. Tang Nanfeng slightly raised his chin and said, "let''s go." ¡­¡­ Right now¡ª¡ª Somewhere in the Tang family''s house, Rong Ziche takes people to search in each room quickly. Yang Le, who was with him, was so nervous that his people couldn''t get in because of the three layers of guards in and out of the Tang family. Even if he bribed some servants of the Tang family, he could only tell the general location. This action was decided in a hurry, so they can only rely on clues to find the specific location of Wen Ruyi. But as time goes by, he never finds Wen Ruyi. Yang Le says in his heart that it''s false not to worry. Being discovered by the Tang family, the responsibility should be followed. Most importantly, he assured Peina that he would take Wen Ruyi back. If we don''t save Wen Ruyi in the end, isn''t it a shame? Yang Le saved a force to speed up the search. When there were only five rooms left, Yang Le opened one and poked his head inside. Unexpectedly, a servant was looking in his direction. They looked at each other for a few seconds. The servant was surprised and asked, "who are you? How did you come here? " Yang Le glanced at the apartment and noticed it. He said, "I''m the new guard. The third young master doesn''t trust Miss Wen, so he specially let me have a look." After hearing this, the servant relaxed his vigilance: "Oh, that''s right. Then you can make the third young master rest assured that Miss Wen has taken a rest. There won''t be any problem." In the light of Yang Le''s eyes, a brilliant light suddenly appeared. ¡ª¡ªWen Ruyi is in this room! The servant yawned and said, "you should go to the third young master quickly. The young lady ordered that no one be near..." tqr1 Before she had finished speaking, Yang Le, who was clever in front of her, suddenly burst up, strangled her neck and cut down with a knife. The servant passed out with a look. Yang Le dragged her to the chair next to her and looked inside again. He noticed that there was another servant. He did the same and knocked the man unconscious. Without the guard, Yang Le goes to the bed and looks at the person lying on it. He is sure that it is Wen Ruyi, with a vicious smile rising from the corner of his mouth. Pei Na should thank him for her great contribution this time? Yang Le complacent a few seconds, did not stay much, turn round to look for Rong Ziche to come over. ¡­¡­ Rong Ziche is looking for another room. He hears that Yang Le has found Wen Ruyi and follows him to where Wen Ruyi is. At the beginning of entering the room, Rong Ziche smelled a faint fragrance. But anxious, he didn''t pay much attention, but followed Yang Le and went inside. On the bed of the room, Wen Ruyi lies quietly. She was still as beautiful as he remembered, just a little more haggard and pale. In the past six months, how much suffering has she suffered and how much crime has she suffered? Rong Ziche doesn''t know, but at the moment, his heart seems to have countless hands tearing his heart, making his whole body tense. Step by step, he reached out to Wen Ruyi and touched her face. He felt her warm skin. A stream of warmth came from her eyes and blurred her vision. She did come back, not his dream. Next moment, Rong Ziche moves gently to warm Ruyi, "I''ve come to pick you up, Ruyi." No one can separate us this time. He will be by her side, live or die¡° Ziche, we... "Yang Le wants to discuss with rongziche about the evacuation, but just said a few words, his head suddenly dizzy. It took a few seconds for him to realize that the air in the room was not normal. He was so complacent that he forgot such a simple means of sabotage! Yang Le quickly takes out two pieces of medicine from the close interlayer of his clothes, takes one by himself, and puts one in Rong Ziche''s mouth¡° Come on, eat. There''s something wrong with this room. " Rong Ziche took it quickly. They want to retreat with Wen Ruyi, but it''s too late. The door of the room creaks and pushes open from the outside. Tang Nanfeng takes people and blocks the only way, "Rong Ziche, take people to our Tang family. Why don''t you say it in advance? I''ll do my best to serve you well. " Rong Zi Che''s foot is a meal, hugging Wen Ruyi''s hand tight and tight. Yang Le felt a little sober, but his body was still a little weak. He realized that the medicine couldn''t be used up for a while, so he began to talk and delay¡° Are you miss five of the Tang family? I''ve heard my elder brother say before that Miss five of the Tang family has all kinds of manners. Now when I see a real person, I think my elder brother is right. You are really beautiful. I don''t know if Miss Tang has a boyfriend. If not, why don''t you consider me? " Few women don''t like praise, and Tang Nanfeng is no exception. But she knew clearly why they were here, so she was not moved when she heard Yang Le''s words. Chapter 1403 Tang Nanfeng sneered: "don''t tell me these flattering words. None of you want to leave today!" Yo ho! That''s a lot of talk! On weekdays, Yang Le would turn over and try his best to escape from the Tang family. But at the moment he was weak, let alone escape, whether he could get out of the door of the room was a problem. Yang Le gives Rong Ziche a wink and signals him to put down Wen Ruyi. Maybe the Tang family will let them go. Rong Ziche seems not to notice him. He says to Tang Nanfeng, "Tang Nanfeng, you almost killed Ruyi in the Tibetan area, and now you hide her. Do you still have conscience?" Tang Nanfeng frowned, "it''s wrong for me to almost kill Wen Ruyi, but her life was saved by my fourth brother. Why do you take her away?" "Your Tang family owes Ruyi a life. It''s reasonable for Tang Nanshi to save her..." "Enough! I don''t want to hear any more of your nonsense Tang Nanfeng became angry and waved to the people under his hand to catch Rong Ziche and Yang Le. In the room of 60 square meters, there are many people in it, which makes it very crowded. Yang Le couldn''t fight, so he hid in the room to avoid those people. And Rong Ziche inhaled the drug, not Yang leduo, but with warm Ruyi in his arms, he could only fight and retreat. They were soon forced to the corner, Yang Le against Rong Ziche''s back, asked: "what should we do now?" Rong Ziche didn''t reply. Yang Le said in a deliberative tone, "Ziche, why don''t you give Ruyi to them first? Anyway, she is well in the Tang family. In the future, we have plenty of opportunities to save her." "No! I will never give Ruyi to them again. " Rongziche voice coldly refused, there is no room for discussion. Yang Le complained in secret. All the time, this fool is not willing to compromise. Do you have to suffer a little before you are willing to hand over Wen Ruyi? While they were talking, those people had already been fighting, and they were separated after a few times. There is wind whistling in my ears, and Rong Ziche wants to avoid it. Just at this moment, Wen Ruyi in his arms makes a sound, and his eyelashes flash, as if he is about to wake up. Rong Ziche''s concern is chaotic, and his figure is one second late. The next moment, a fist hit him on the cheek. Pain came from the cheek, but Rong Ziche didn''t care about the pain. He hugged Wen Ruyi and quickly stepped back two steps, "Ruyi?" Wen Ruyi slowly opens his eyes and sees the rongziche in front of him. There is a trace of confusion in his eyes. She didn''t know the person in front of her, but she felt that he would not hurt herself. Even, I want to touch his face. And in fact, she did. When his fingers touched Rong Ziche''s cold and hard cheek, Wen Ruyi felt that his beard on his chin was a little tight, and he drew back. But Rong Ziche didn''t allow her to leave. He raised his hand and held it tightly on his face. "Ruyi, I''ve come to take you home." Wen Ruyi is startled. He wants to push him away in a panic, but his strength is so strong that he can''t pull it back. Wen Ruyi completely confused, subconsciously called: "Nan Shi!" This clear sound, like a needle deep stab in Rong Ziche''s heart, the strength of his hand slowly released. Wen Ruyi to his eyes, inexplicably feel a little sour heart, but the chaos of the brain so that she can not understand the situation at the moment, can only rely on instinct, looking around in dismay, looking for the figure of Tang Nan Shi. Tang Nanfeng was very angry when Wen Ruyi was held by Rong Ziche. At this moment, he saw that they were so close to each other that he was even more furious. He ordered everyone in the room: "what are you still doing! Don''t you catch Rong Ziche in a hurry Voice falls, all people all toward Rong Zi Che pounce in the past. Rong Ziche avoids those people, but at this time, Wen Ruyi suddenly breaks free from his arms and runs towards the door. He did not grasp in time, can only watch her away from himself. At that moment, he just felt that he had lost all the strength to struggle. tqR1 Is it true that, as the Tang family said, she forgot him and was with Tang Nan Shi? If so, what''s the point of doing it yourself? Rong Ziche stands in the same place, and the people of the Tang family rush to conquer him. ¡­¡­ Wen Ruyi ran to the door, looked back, just saw the scene. Heart, the pain of the pull. She wanted to go back because of her illness. But before he started, Tang Nanfeng came up to her, grabbed her wrist, lowered his voice and scolded: "my brother is at the critical moment of life and death, you are still frowning with him. It seems that you really don''t take my words seriously!" With these words, she raised her hand to fight Wen Ruyi. Wen Ruyi pokes there stupidly, and doesn''t mean to avoid it at all. Rong Ziche is lying on the ground, struggling hard, trying to stand up. The people who suppressed him didn''t expect that he suddenly resisted. He was startled and came up quickly. More people pressed him back. Rong Ziche''s forehead was full of green tendons. His whole body was as hard as a stone. "Tang Nanfeng, you dare!" He won''t let anyone move! Tang Nan Feng hand dun dun, then protest like: "you see I dare not!" Hand continue to wave down, can fall in the palm of the hand before the moment, the room outside suddenly flash in a figure, quickly pull the past. Tang Nanfeng usually pays attention to exercise, and his reaction is much more sensitive than ordinary people. When he detects someone coming in, he subconsciously wants to stop that person. But it''s too late... Just in the blink of an eye, Tang Nanfeng didn''t even see his face clearly, and the warm Ruyi in his hand disappeared! Tang Nan Feng Leng for two seconds, after the reaction came over in a rage, "give me to catch the people outside! We can''t let Wen Ruyi be taken away! " In addition to suppressing Rong Ziche and Yang Le, the rest of the people immediately go after Wen Ruyi. Tang Nanfeng stepped on high-heeled shoes, angrily went to rongziche, slapped him in the face, "did you tell someone to cut off Wen Ruyi? Bring her back to me, or I''ll kill you Rong Ziche spat on her, "Tang Nanfeng, you''d better promise not to fall on me one day, or you''ll wait for me to return you a hundred times!" Tang Nan Feng angrily rubbed and jumped up, but he didn''t want to raise his foot and kicked towards Rong Ziche, "death is coming, dare to be arrogant! I don''t think you want to live! " One foot and one foot down, Tang Nanfeng didn''t think about Rong Ziche''s life or death, until the person who chased out came back and said: "Miss, that person has taken Miss Wen away..." Tang Nanfeng stopped and stared at that person fiercely, "a group of waste! What on earth do you feed for? " The man bowed his head and dared not speak. Tang Nanfeng looks back at Rong Ziche and Yang Le and says in a cold voice, "if you lock them up, I don''t believe it. They won''t come back to save people!"¡° Yes. "..." Old d with Wen Ruyi escaped from the Tang family, immediately gave her to others, "inform Mr. Mu to come, I now go to save Mr. Rong and Yang Le, you inform Mr. mu, immediately take Miss Wen to leave." Chapter 1404 Wen Ruyi will be handed over to the hands of the Rong family, old d left immediately. ¡­¡­ Settle down. With the continuous vibration of the mobile phone at the head of the bed, mu Luochen opened his eyes, looked at the call reminder, got up and went out of the room to answer the phone. "May I ask Mr. mu?" "Well, I am. What can I do for you "It''s Mr. Rong. He and Mr. Yang went to the Tang family to save Miss Wen. Now they are trapped inside. Could you send someone to help us? " When the cold wind hit, mu Luochen''s mind suddenly became clear and incomparable, "when did it happen?" "Just now." "My question is, when did you plan this?" "... about three hours ago." Three hours of planning, dare to break into the Tang family, he should say Rong Ziche, Yang Le is commendable courage, or stupid? Mu Luochen laughed angrily, "didn''t tell me when I decided on the plan, just tell me now? Are you going to keep it from me if nothing happens? " "I''m sorry, Mr. mu. Mr. Rong didn''t let us inform you. I can''t disobey his orders." Mu Luochen pursed her lips and did not speak any more. He didn''t know why Ziche was hiding it from himself, but it was not so easy to solve until now. The Tang family is the compound of the military region. If they dare to break into it, they will not be caught. But if someone gets hold of it, the Tang family will find some evidence and plant it. It can destroy a person at any time! Needless to say, now Ziche is not only caught, but fell into the hands of the Tang family! After a long silence, mu Luochen said with a sneer, "since he dares to go to the Tang family alone, why come to me to clean up the mess for him? Tell him to clean up by himself At the end of the speech, because the angry voice couldn''t help rising. Mu Luochen is ready to hang up. The door behind him suddenly clicks open, and then comes Ye Jianxi''s voice: "big brother, why don''t you sleep?" Mu Luochen resisted his anger and tried to look calm. When he turned around, there was nothing wrong with his face. Ye Jianxi wears pajamas, rubs his eyes and looks at him vaguely. "Why did you get up?" "When I heard you talking, I got up." "Well, I''m on the phone. I didn''t expect to wake you up." Mu Luochen smiles, covers his mobile phone, lowers his voice and says, "I''ll be there in about half an hour. You wait first. Don''t act rashly." After that, hang up the phone, go to Ye Jianxi, take her hand, and go to the room. When he got to the bed, he pressed Ye Jianxi to sit on the bed and said, "Jianxi, I have something urgent. I want to go out for a while. Would you like to sleep well?" "Big brother, what are you going to do?" Ye Jianxi sat on the bed, blinking at him, full of reluctant. Mu Luochen touched her soft hair and said, "some things at work are very important. They must be done now. You have a good sleep. When you wake up tomorrow morning, I will come back and bring you my favorite chestnut. " Ye Jianxi grabbed him by the corner of his coat and struggled for a while, but he still didn''t resist the temptation of chestnuts. He said pitifully, "go to work, big brother. I''ll stay at home obediently. You should remember to bring chestnuts back for me. Oh, well... And remember to pay attention to safety on the way." "Well, good." Mu Luochen asked her to lie back on the bed and cover the quilt. Ye Jianxi nodded his forehead and said, "big brother, kiss me before you go." Mu Luochen''s step at the foot of the pause, the next second, bent over her forehead and dropped a gentle kiss, "good night." Ye Jianxi contentedly closed his eyes. ¡­¡­ In half an hour¡ª¡ª Mu Luochen rushed to the Tang family with people in a hurry, contacted Rong Ziche and asked, "what''s the situation now?" "Tang Nanfeng detained people and strengthened the defense inside and outside the Tang family. Our people couldn''t get in, so they couldn''t find out the news. But now Miss Wen has been sent to a safe place, so don''t worry about it for the time being. " Mu Luochen some accidents, "Ruyi has been rescued?" "It was Mr. Rong who asked the people to rescue them." Who can break through the siege of the Tang family and save Wen Ruyi? Mu Luochen understood that it was old D, but he didn''t say the name of old D in front of everyone. Instead, he nodded and said, "I know. You wait for my order." Let all people guard outside, mu Luochen back to the car, called old D, "Ruyi is you rescued?" "Yes." Expected answer, mu Luochen asked: "how are Zi Che and Yang Le?" "They are still in Tang Nanfeng''s hands." "Can you get them out?" "I can''t. now the Tang family send people to stare at them. I can''t find a hole to exploit." Old D answered truthfully. Old D is good at riding people unprepared, and now the Tang family has begun to guard, even a fly can''t get in, let alone take Rong Ziche and Yang Le out. Mu Luochen knew that old D said no, he wanted to rescue people secretly, which was really meaningless. Maybe, "OK, I know, you first withdraw from the Tang family to protect Ruyi, and then let me think of a way." Tqr1 "HMM." After hanging up the phone, mu Luochen sat in the car and continued to think of a way. At present, it''s impossible to save people secretly. It''s unrealistic to ask Tang Nanfeng for help directly. Since the Tang family decided to hide Ruyi from the beginning, they made up their mind not to hand them over. Now Ziche and YangLe snatch Wen Ruyi out, which is like slapping the Tang family in the face. What can they do when they get angry? It''s possible to destroy Ziche. Of course, there is a third way to send Wen Ruyi back and trade with the Tang family in exchange for Rong Ziche and Yang Le. But in doing so, not to mention Ziche''s disagreement, he was not reconciled. Originally, Wen Ruyi was one of them. Why was he robbed by the Tang family? Now that they have taken it back, they will not return it to the Tang family. If you don''t, is there any other way for the Tang family to release people? Mu Luochen couldn''t think of a way for a moment. While his brain was running crazily, he habitually knocked the seat under his body with his fingers. After a while, he came out of the car a little bored. When passing by Zhou Wenda, he suddenly stopped, "go and ask what happened to the Tang family tonight." Rong Ziche is no longer reckless and impulsive in the past. What can make him suddenly make a decision to save others must be something happened. What happened to the Tang family? It seems that this is the only explanation. Chapter 1405 After listening to Mu Luochen''s arrangement, Zhou Wenda immediately went to ask Rong Ziche about the specific situation of the Tang family. The people under Rong Ziche''s hands dare not hide, and tell him everything about Tang Nanshi''s illness. Zhou Wenda relayed what he had heard to Mu Luochen. After knowing this, mu Luochen pondered for a few minutes and said, "Wenda, take someone to ask some famous hospitals in the imperial capital to see which one has accepted Tang Nanshi. After finding it, ask about the condition, and then go to... " Murmur with Zhou Wenda finished his plan, mu Luochen waved: "you hurry to do this thing, Tang side I will try to delay time." "Yes, young master." Zhou Wenda takes people away. Mu Luochen stands in the same place with a grim look. Whether he can save Ziche and Yang Le depends on this. If he can successfully save people, it is naturally the best result. If not, the situation will not be worse than at present. Now let''s see if Tang Nanfeng will be cheated. ¡­¡­ Right now¡ª¡ª Tang family. With the passage of time, Tang Nanfeng''s anger is more and more exuberant. Just now I received a call from my third brother, saying that my fourth brother''s operation is still in progress, and even issued a critical illness report! Fourth brother in the emergency room life and death is unknown, but at this time Rong Ziche to make trouble, let her not even go to the hospital Kung Fu, how can not hate? Worse, if the fourth brother is awake during the operation, he should see Wen Ruyi. Where does she go to find Wen Ruyi? The more Tang Nanfeng thinks about it, the more he hates Rong Ziche and Yang Le who make trouble with it. He wants to peel them off, pull out their tendons and put them into the oil pan to fry them! Just as Tang Nanfeng grits his teeth with hatred, the guards who are in charge of detaining Rong Ziche and Yang Le come in. She asked eagerly: "did they say where Wen Ruyi is?" "No The guard shook his head. Tang Nan Feng''s anger rubbed up, and his voice was sharp: "no? How can there be no?! I think you are too light to pry their teeth! Fight me to death, as long as there is a breath, don''t stop! Until you tell the whereabouts of Wen Ruyi! " "Yes." The guard held his head high and saluted solemnly, ready to retreat. Tang Nanfeng changed his attention, stopped him and said: "wait, I''ll go with you." She doesn''t believe it. Rong Ziche and Yang Le can resist the cruel punishment! ¡­¡­ Together with the guards, Tang Nanfeng opens the door and says to Yang Le, "Yang Le, you''re from the palace family. You shouldn''t have been involved in this matter. Why do you want to help Rong Ziche against our Tang family?" "I like it." tqR1 Yang Le has a playful face. Tang Nanfeng clenched his hand and spent the last bit of endurance persuading him: "do you like it? Do you know how much trouble your liking will bring to yourself and the palace family? Yang Le, you are the illegitimate son of the palace family. When you climb to the present position, you should know better than anyone else. Do you want to bury everything for Rong Ziche, a friend you don''t know very well? If you don''t want to, I''ll give you one last chance to tell you where Wen Ruyi is, and I''ll let you go. I won''t pursue today''s business any more. What do you think? " Yang Le looked wantonly on Tang Nanfeng''s face and said, "I think Miss Tang''s proposal is very good, but the only bad thing is... I really don''t know Miss Wen''s whereabouts, so I''m really sorry." When Tang Nanfeng heard what he said in front of him, his heart relaxed. But when he heard what he said, he understood that he was playing with himself. His face suddenly became several times more gloomy than before. "Yang Le, you really don''t want to drink! Since you want to die with Rong Ziche, well, I will help you! Come on, beat them to death The two burly guards, with the bullwhip soaked in salt water, came up to him and raised their hands to Rong Ziche and Yang Le. Pop! Their painful faces turned white. Yang Le twisted his body, resisted the impulse of roaring, and yelled at Tang Nanfeng: "smelly girl, you look so beautiful, but your heart is so vicious, you are careful not to marry you!" "If I can get married or not, don''t worry about it. Keep fighting for me!" As her voice fell, whip after whip of the whip mercilessly fell. Yang Leshi can''t help it. He shouts to Rong Ziche, "Rong Ziche, I''m really losing money this time. When we get out, you must help me and say a few good words in front of Peina." Rong Ziche looked at him and didn''t speak. Tang Nanfeng looked at all this coldly. After a while, he hooked up to the people beside him, "didn''t you eat? Give me the whip and bring me a basin of chili water. " Understand Tang Nanfeng to serve them with chili water, Yang Le excited jump up. But he was tied with a rope, and the chair was fixed on the floor, and he couldn''t move much. I can''t do it. I have to talk¡° Tang Nanfeng, you are a vicious woman. You dare to pump me with chili water. One day, I will pay you back double! "¡° I dare to be tough when I''m dying. " Chili water just came in, Tang Nanfeng soaked the whip in the basin, and slapped it on Yang Le. Heartfelt heat from the wound, Yang Le can not care about his face, mouth screamed. Tang Nanfeng pointed the whip at Rong Ziche. Raising a whip to go down, suddenly a guard came into the door and said, "Miss, there is a Mr. Mu outside the door. He said he wants to talk to you." Mr. mu? Mu Luochen? Tang Nanfeng stopped the action on the hand, staring at Rong Ziche without expression. After a while, he threw the whip to the people beside him and said, "I''ll go to the front hall and have a look. You go on."¡° Yes, miss Yang Le looks at Tang Nanfeng and says to Rong Ziche with a grin, "it''s not fair. Why does she only smoke me instead of you? This mu Luochen should be a little late, ah...! " Before he finished, he was whipped again. Yang Le screamed again Anteroom - Tang Nanfeng went to the door and saw mu Luochen standing in the middle of the living room. His steps stopped. She knew that mu Luochen was to save Rong Ziche and Yang LELAI. If she were someone else, she would not even see that person. But this person is mu Luochen, who defeated Pei Jinde, Bai Yuanchong and Xiao Yannan. She has to be on guard. Mu Luochen noticed that someone was staring at him. He turned around and saw Tang Nanfeng standing not far away. He laughed and said calmly, "Miss Tang, since you are here, why are you standing there?" Tang Nanfeng raised his step, went to the living room and said, "I want to see what Mr. Mu''s idea is." Knowing that the Tang family won''t let anyone go, he doesn''t come to the rescue secretly. Instead, he visits the family openly. What did mu Luochen regard the Tang family as? Or did he secretly have other plans? So in front of her, acting as if nothing had happened, not arrogant? Chapter 1406 Tang Nanfeng stepped into the living room. Mu Luochen looked at her calmly and said, "don''t look at Miss Tang. I can tell you directly. I''ve come to visit the Tang family in the hope that Miss Tang will let Ziche and Yang Le go. " "You think of me as a three-year-old?" Tang Nanfeng sneered, "since Rong Ziche dares to break into our Tang family and rob Wen Ruyi, he should pay the corresponding price." "But Wen Ruyi is Ziche''s fiancee. He takes her back for granted." "I don''t care what fiancee is not fiancee!" Tang Nanfeng said, "all I know is that my fourth brother nearly lost his life three times and four times in order to save Wen Ruyi. Wen Ruyi should stay with him in love and reason." Mu Luochen slightly shook his head and said, "you are a robber''s logic. Even if Tang Nan Shi saved Ruyi and asked her to repay him, he could repay him in other ways. Why do you want to keep Ruyi in the Tang family? " Tang Nanfeng couldn''t retort. He stared at mu Luochen with hatred. After a few seconds, he said, "you are an outsider. Why do you care what our Tang family does? I tell you mu Luochen, I have no time to talk to you, or you can send Wen Ruyi back; Or I will report to the police tomorrow, saying that Rong Ziche and Yang Le break into the Tang family and steal important secrets. You should know the consequences of doing so! If you don''t want to look at your good brother and his future will be ruined, you can do it as soon as possible! " When he finished what he should say, Tang Nanfeng didn''t want to talk to Mu Luochen again, "housekeeper, see off!" The housekeeper came forward to ask mu Luochen to leave. Mu Luochen glanced at him lightly and said, "don''t ask me to leave. When I finish what I want to say, I will leave." "Please don''t embarrass us, Mr. mu." The housekeeper insisted on not leaving. tqR1 Mu Luochen''s eyes suddenly become cold. Steward Tang and he look at each other for a while. Inexplicably, they feel the pressure of force, and they can''t help but step back. Mu Luochen didn''t even look at him. He yelled to Tang Nanfeng, who kept on walking, "such an obvious choice, I don''t have to think about it any more. Miss Tang, we don''t talk in secret. Ziche is my good brother. I don''t want anything wrong with him. If you want Wen Ruyi, I can give her to you. " Tang Nanfeng suddenly turned back and asked suspiciously, "are you really willing to give Wen Ruyi to me?" "Of course not, but if she and Ziche have to choose one, I will choose Ziche without hesitation." Tang Nanfeng playfully lifted a wisp of hair beside his cheek, wrapped it around his index finger and said, "are you not afraid that ye Jianxi knows that you do this?" "I don''t think Miss Tang will tell anyone else about it," said Mu It''s a smart man. I expected every step. But the more such people are, the more terrifying they are. Tang Nanfeng did not smile. Mu Luochen went on, "I can hand over Wen Ruyi, but now I don''t know her whereabouts, so I want to see Ziche, and let me persuade him to tell me her whereabouts." It''s good to know where Wen Ruyi is. But let mu Luochen to see Rong Ziche, Tang Nanfeng is ten thousand don''t worry, who knows if he will take this opportunity to meet, save people away? Lost Rong Ziche and Yang Le these two chips. It''s hard to get back to Wen Ruyi. Tang Nanfeng hesitated, "Mu Luochen, what kind of trick are you playing?" Mu Luochen spread out his hand and said helplessly: "I can go to see Rong Ziche without anyone or any weapon. Miss Tang, what else do you think I can do under such circumstances? " Of course, ordinary people can''t. It''s not necessary to be mu Luochen. Tang Nanfeng thought again and again, and finally made a decision: "OK, I promise you to see Rong Ziche, but the premise is that you should take handcuffs in addition to the requirements you said." "No problem." Mu Luochen''s promise is clear. Rao is like this, Tang Nanfeng did not let him go easily, but let him wait in the living room, to deploy the defense of the Tang family. ¡­¡­ Out of the living room alone, Tang Nanfeng orders the people under him to separate Yang Le from Rong Ziche, focusing on strengthening the protective measures in the place where Rong Ziche is held. After being sure, she went back to the living room and took mu Luochen to see Rong Ziche. The secret room of the Tang family¡ª¡ª Mu Luochen stepped into the room and saw the ferocious wounds all over his body. Rong Ziche, who had been in a coma, frowned tightly. Tang Nanfeng''s heart is too vicious. In the end, Tang family and Rong Ziche don''t have a deep hatred. It''s just that Tang Nansha and Rong Ziche fall in love with the same woman. Just for this reason, Tang Nanfeng can make people like this. It can be seen that the character is general. Mu Luochen forbeared and forbeared, but at last he couldn''t. He asked, "are you not afraid that the outside world will know about it when you use lynching?" Tang Nanfeng glanced at him and said: "they don''t throw themselves into the net. How can I have the chance to punish them? I''m afraid it''s not the Tang family who will be the first to blame, but them. " Mu Luochen''s eyes flashed quickly, disgusted, "he is in a coma now, how can I persuade Ziche?"¡° This is easy to do. " Tang Nanfeng hit a ring finger, "let Mr. Rong sober." Voice falls, a guard brought a bucket of ice water, without hesitation splashed on rongziche. Suddenly, Rong Ziche was wet from head to foot. Extreme cold through the clothes, into the bone marrow, awakened the consciousness of Rong Ziche. His eyes moved and he opened them with great effort. For a few seconds, he could not see clearly who was standing in front of him. After the vision was clear, he saw mu Luochen and said, "Luochen, why are you here?" Mu Luochen''s face sank, his voice mixed with anger, "don''t you know best how I''m here? Do you really think that you are Superman Rong Ziche said with a slight embarrassment, "are you here to save me? I don''t need your help. I have a way to get out of here. Let''s go. "¡° There''s a way out? I think you''re on the verge of death, and you''ve got a stiff tongue! " Mu Luochen angrily said, "you don''t care about yourself, don''t you care about your family? Your parents and Yueer are waiting for you to go home in a city. You are so desperate to ruin your future. What can they do? How can you stand up to them? " Rong Ziche lowered his eyes, did not look at mu Luochen''s face, and did not reply. Mu Luochen angrily scolded him, slowed down his tone and said, "I''ve already told Miss Tang to hand over Ruyi, in exchange for you to go out with Yang Le."¡° impossible! I will never hand over Ruyi! " Rong Ziche flatly refused. Tang Nanfeng''s face changed, and he opened his mouth to scold Rong Ziche. But this words haven''t said to go out, see Mu Luo Chen lift a foot, fiercely kick in the small leg of Rong Zi Che. Chapter 1407 "At this time, are you still trying to be brave? You can do what I say, and you can''t help refuting it! " Rong Ziche curled up in pain, but he still said, "I can promise you anything else, except this one. Ruyi can''t give it back to the Tang family unless I die... " Mu Luochen didn''t let him go on, raised his foot and kicked fiercely, "I''ll make you stubborn. If you dare to be stubborn again, I''ll fight to death." The sound of a dull kick reverberated in the air, and Rong Ziche didn''t have any strength to refute. Until he couldn''t speak, mu Luochen yelled and asked, "tell me where Ruyi is. If you don''t tell me, I''ll take your place instead of the Tang family to clean you up!" Rong Ziche''s whole body was shaking with pain. He used up his last strength and squeezed out three words: "I won''t say..." "Well, if you don''t say it, never say it!" Mu Luochen continued to play. Seeing this scene, Tang Nanfeng was very happy. In her opinion, Rong Ziche is a underdog. It was Wen Ruyi who gave up on his own initiative at the beginning. Now, who can I show him this deep affection? Hit him more, also can let him sober some, see clearly own position. ¡­¡­ The beating lasted 30 minutes, and Rong Ziche was in a coma again. Seeing that he was going to die, Tang Nanfeng stopped mu Luochen and said, "look at him, even if you kill him, he won''t say it. Mu Luochen, there is another Yang Le next door. Why don''t you go to pry his mouth and let him tell where Wen Ruyi is. If he doesn''t say... Then don''t blame me for being impolite. " Mu Luochen stopped, "OK." Tang Nanfeng takes mu Luochen and turns to go to the next room. But just at this time, the housekeeper came in a hurry and said, "Miss, there''s a phone call from the hospital. It''s for you to answer it." Tang Nanfeng heard the call from the hospital and couldn''t wait to leave. But after a few steps, thinking that mu Luochen was still there, he stopped and said, "Mr. mu, why don''t you go to the front hall first, and I''ll take you to see Yang Le later." "No problem, Miss Tang, please." Mu Luochen makes a gesture of invitation, letting Tang Nanfeng walk in front, while he follows her slowly. Send mu Luochen to the front of the living room, Tang Nanfeng to the study, answered the phone of the hospital. The phone call was from the nurse of the hospital. He said that Tang Nan Shi was performing an operation in the hospital. The bleeding was a little serious, but the blood in the blood bank was not enough, so he asked Tang Nan Feng to draw some blood. Tang Nanshi to blood transfusion, just Tang Nanze call back, Tang Nanfeng already know. So, at the moment, she has no doubt about what the nurse said. But once she left, no one in the family would look at Rong Ziche and Yang Le. If at this time, mu Luochen took the opportunity to take people to intercept them, what should he do? "Where''s my third brother? Is he still in the hospital? Can you get him to answer the phone? " Tang Nanfeng wants to let Tang Nanze come back to preside over the overall situation, and it''s not too late for him to go to the hospital for blood transfusion. "Mr. Tang Nanze has just had an overdose of blood. Now he is resting in the ward. Does Miss Tang need me to call him for you?" Tang Nanfeng loves Tang Nanze, "since it''s like this, it''s not necessary. You wait a minute. I''ll go there right now. " "Well, all right. Miss Tang, please come as soon as possible. If it''s too late, Tang''s life will be in danger. " The last sentence crushed Tang Nanfeng''s last line of defense. Before in the agran mountains, she almost killed her fourth brother, which has been the pain of her life. If she didn''t give her a little help this time, she would never forgive herself. Hang up the phone, Tang Nanfeng immediately went out, called the housekeeper, "I''ll go to the hospital, you look at Rong Ziche Yang Le at home, once there is any change, report to me immediately." "Yes, miss." ¡­¡­ After telling the housekeeper, Tang Nanfeng went to the front hall and said to Mu Luochen, "sorry, Mr. mu, I changed my mind. I don''t want you to see Yang Le tonight. We''ll talk about meeting again when you come over tomorrow morning." Mu Luochen pretended not to know and asked, "hmm? Miss Tang, why did you suddenly change your mind? If you don''t hurry up, Ziche''s people will only hide Ruyi more closely. " Tang Nanfeng was impatient and explained to him, "the reason is inconvenient. As for Wen Ruyi, I naturally know that the longer the delay, the worse. Therefore, I hope Mr. Mu will go back and find Wen Ruyi''s whereabouts. It''s better to wake up tomorrow morning and bring her "Miss Tang..." "Mr. mu, please." Tang Nanfeng is anxious to go to the hospital. He doesn''t give mu Luochen a chance to speak, so he goes out directly. tqR1 Mu Luochen had no choice but to swallow what he said and go outside the Tang family. Seeing mu Luochen leave the Tang family with his own eyes, Tang Nanfeng turns to take a car and leaves from the back door of the Tang family. Not long after she left, mu Luochen immediately let people light a pine forest near the Tang family. The fire spread in an instant and soon burned around the Tang family. When many people saw the fire coming, they immediately panicked and took up the water pipe to put out the fire. However, Songlin was close to the old building area of the Tang family. Most of the buildings there were wooden structures, and the fire started at one point. Only a few water pipes at home could not put out the fire. Soon, the fire became bigger and bigger, and burned to the ancestral hall of the Tang family. Seeing that the situation was not right, the servant quickly evacuated and told the housekeeper about it. When the housekeeper heard this, his first thought was that mu Luochen''s gang were making trouble and wanted to intercept Rong Ziche and Yang Le. He didn''t want to leave his post without permission, but if he let the fire burn to the ancestral hall of the Tang family. When the old man asked about it later, he couldn''t explain it. The housekeeper didn''t know what to do, so he called Tang Nanfeng, "Miss, there''s a big fire at home now, and it''s going to burn to the ancestral hall. I suspect it''s the ghost of Mu Luochen. He hugged us and transferred us one by one. What do you think we should do now?" At this moment, the car has been far away from the Tang family. I''m going to the hospital, and this kind of thing happened again! Tang Nan Feng almost vomited blood, he had thought of Mu Luochen to visit the Tang family, bad intentions. But I didn''t expect that he was bold enough to set fire to the ancestral hall of the Tang family! At this moment, Tang Nanfeng even doubts whether the people in the hospital are arranged by mu Luochen. But even if there is only one possibility, she can''t help but go, "you find someone to guard Rong Ziche and direct the fire fighting. I''ll contact the hospital right now and ask about the situation. If it''s mu Luochen, I''ll go back immediately. "¡° Yes, miss The housekeeper hung up the phone and deployed his staff nonstop. Most of them stayed to watch Rong Ziche, while a small number went to the ancestral hall to put out the fire. Chapter 1408 Just at the moment when housekeeper Tang transferred people away, mu Luochen asked Zhou Wenda to sneak into the Tang family with people. Because the Tang family is in chaos at the moment, and there is no resistance at first, Zhou Wenda and his party soon get close to the location of Rong Ziche and Yang Le. But when they wanted to go further, a guard on the outside stopped them. "Who are you?" Zhou Wenda replied, "the housekeeper is not at ease. He sent us here to take care of Rong Ziche and Yang Le with you." The guard listened with a strange look on his face. "The housekeeper only told you this, nothing else?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhou Wenda couldn''t answer. When the guard saw this, he realized that it was wrong. He opened his mouth and wanted to call other people over, but before he said it, he was choked by Zhou Wenda, and then a cold gun hit his chest, "don''t shout, or I''ll give you a bullet." The guard''s face turned purple. Not far away, another guard noticed the change here and looked over with suspicion. However, because the position of Zhou Wenda''s station well concealed the difference between them at the moment, they couldn''t see anything. They yelled: "what''s the matter?" Zhou Wenda lowered his voice and said, "do you know how to answer him?" The guard nodded difficultly. Zhou Wenda slowly let go of him and moved the gun to a place where no one else could see it. The guard took a deep breath and replied, "it''s OK. It''s from the housekeeper. You continue to patrol." tqR1 When Zhou Wenda heard this, he just wanted to put down his heart, but he didn''t expect that the guard in front of him suddenly changed the conversation and yelled: "catch them quickly! They are... " Zhou Wenda wanted to stop him, but others had already heard his words. Almost in an instant, everyone was on high alert and quickly ran towards where they were. Zhou Wenda low curse sound, fired a gun, hit the guard''s leg, immediately with people forced to rush inside. The men on both sides were soon at war. The sound of gunfire came and went in the yard. When the housekeeper heard the gunfire in the backyard, he realized that it was mu Luochen who brought people into the Tang family. After thinking for a moment, he said in a deep voice, "take out all the tablets of the ancestors in the ancestral hall. Don''t take charge of the ancestral hall any more. Other people will follow me to the front yard." ¡­¡­ With people rushed to the front yard, housekeeper orders human block Zhou Wenda and mu Luochen, strive to capture them alive. However, unexpectedly, Zhou Wenda, who tried his best to break through the siege before, took people to retreat quickly after he arrived. At first, the housekeeper thought that the Mu family were afraid of the Tang family. But later, he didn''t see mu Luochen in the crowd. He suddenly felt that the situation was wrong. He grabbed the guard who was guarding here at the beginning and asked, "where''s mu Luochen? Why isn''t he here? " "None of our people saw mu Luochen. He didn''t show up." The guard replied. No! Mu Luochen may take people to save Rong Ziche and Yang Le! Zhou Wenda is here, just a bait! Steward Tang thought about this, and immediately took people to the place where they were held. The door opened, and all the people who stayed inside fainted on the ground. In the place where Rong Ziche had been tied before, besides the rope stained with blood, where else was there! Don''t go to see Yang Le. Steward Tang knows that it''s the same result! It''s a trick! Mu Luochen deceived the young lady by luring her away from the mountain, and then distracted him from his sight by attacking the West and the East. He took a few people to save Rong Ziche and Zhou Wenda! I didn''t think of that! Now that Wen Ruyi is gone, Rong Ziche and Yang Le are also rescued, and the ancestral hall is burned How can I explain myself to the old man?! Cold into the bone marrow, Tang housekeeper staggered a few steps, in front of the dizziness. "Steward, the young lady is back." A servant rushed by and said. Housekeeper Tang supported the wall, relaxed for a long time and said, "I see." ¡­¡­ Front office¡ª¡ª At the first sight of Tang Nanfeng, steward Tang fell to his knees and cried bitterly, "Miss, I failed your entrustment. Rong Ziche and Yang Le were cut off, and the ancestral hall was burned. I can''t help but blame you. I''ll accept whatever punishment you want, miss Tang Nanfeng had expected the result. After she hung up the phone, she immediately called the hospital and asked. The reply was that the fourth brother was still in operation, but there was no ischemia at all, so no one in the hospital told her to go there! Before I think about it, mu Luochen came to the Tang family. She knew that she had been tricked and came back in a hurry. Before returning home, there was still one last glimmer of hope in her heart, but now she heard the bad news with her own ears. Only then did she know that things had come to the worst. Tang Nanfeng is out of control. Mu Luochen! How dare he be so bold and make enemies with the Tang family! She wants him to die! Tang Nanfeng clenched his hand tightly, clenched his teeth and said, "chase! They''ve just intercepted people. They must not have gone far. Divided into two groups of people, all the way to get home first, all the way after them. No matter how much they pay, they should seize it "Yes, miss." ¡­¡­ On the other side. Yang Legang got into the car and screamed in pain: "it''s killing me! I''m big, but I haven''t been beaten so hard. Sooner or later, I''ll settle this account with Tang Nanfeng, the cruel woman! " Voice just fell, accidentally leaning on the back of the car, pain he issued a pig like cry. Sitting next to him, Rong Ziche gave him a cold look and said, "don''t cry." "I''m going to cry. I''m more injured than you. Why don''t you let me cry?" "Which point of your injury is more serious than mine?" "As soon as you were beaten, did you forget? Tang Nanfeng whipped me one more whip! It''s still hot water! " Yang Le pointed to a ferocious scar on his chest and said. Rong Ziche doesn''t want to talk to him. Yang Le wants to talk. Mu Luochen suddenly turned back and said, "Tang Nanfeng will soon find himself trapped. When you get to Zhaofeng Avenue, you can take a car to other places first. I''ll go home and deal with them. " Rong Ziche asked anxiously, "can you handle Tang Nanfeng alone?" Before did not tear the skin, Tang Nanfeng returned to Luochen to leave some face. At this moment, the crazy woman in a rage, that will do something impulsive. "I have informed the police and the media that even if I can''t deal with her, she doesn''t dare to do anything to me in front of so many people." Yang Le cut in with a playful smile, "I think Luo Chen is so smart that he can deal with those people. Don''t worry about it. Find a doctor to show me. I''m dying of pain. " Rong Ziche looked at him in disgust and continued to say to Mu Luochen, "then take all the people away, just in case." Mu Luochen shook his head and said, "no, if you bring more people, you won''t have an advantage in the media. Ziche, you do as I say, I won''t let myself suffer. Tomorrow I will send someone else to meet you and Ruyi. " "Well." At present, there is no other way but to listen to Luo Chen. ¡­¡­ After the separation of Zhaofeng, mu Luochen changed to another car and continued to drive in the direction of settling down. Tang Nanfeng''s people found out the situation and told her. Tang Nanfeng said, don''t believe them, it''s just a way to confuse people. This time she won''t be fooled again. So the people of the Tang family listened to Tang Nanfeng and continued to pursue mu Luochen and his party. There was less than 100 meters left to settle down. The people of the Tang family divided him into two teams, one in front of the other and the other in the middle. Mu Luochen asked the driver to stop and went out by himself. Seeing this, Tang Nanfeng came down from the car with a sneer, "muluochen, you really have the courage to burn down the Tang family and save Rong Ziche and Yang Le!" "I don''t understand what Miss Tang said." Mu Luochen put his hands in his pocket, leisurely and leisurely, as if he just went out for a turn, now ready to go home to rest, inexplicably stopped here by Tang Nanfeng. "You don''t have to be confused with me!" Tang Nan Feng gas to crazy, "Rong Zi Che and Wen Ruyi where?" Mu Luochen shook his head with a smile and said, "as far as I know, Ziche should have a rest in the hotel now. And Ruyi, didn''t she die in Tibet? Is Miss Tang suffering from hysteria in the middle of the night and coming to me for help? " Tang Nanfeng was disgusted by mu Luochen''s pretending to be a fool. He no longer wasted words with him and threatened: "Mu Luochen! You give them up quickly, otherwise, you don''t want to go home safely! " Mu Luochen drew a smile without any temperature from the corner of his lips. "When did the Tang family have so much power that they could easily restrict the freedom of legal citizens?" "From the beginning of you against the Tang family!" Tang Nanfeng raised his hand and motioned the people under him to catch mu Luochen. Mu Luochen stood in the same place, without the slightest panic on his face, until the people of the Tang family came up to him and grasped his arms. He didn''t have any resistance. He calmly said to Tang Nanfeng, "Miss Tang, are you sure you want to arrest me if you don''t go through the legal procedures?" Tang Nanfeng hummed coldly, his eyes full of anger and contempt. "If Miss Tang doesn''t say it, that''s acquiescence." Muluochen said, inexplicably said, "these scenes you have seen, now you can come out." Tang Nanfeng thought he moved to the rescue, just want to laugh at mu Luochen, no matter how many people are invited to use. However, without saying anything, we saw a large number of police and reporters coming out of the roadside green belt. Tang Nanfeng''s face suddenly turned white. Mu Luochen looked at Tang Nanfeng with a smile and said, "Miss Tang, I don''t know where I''ve offended you. I want you to fight so hard to catch me alone. But as far as I know, according to the law of our country, if a person is illegally detained, he can be sentenced to a term of more than three years and less than five years. " "Mu Luochen, you..." Tang Nanfeng was so angry that he wanted to say something. Just at this time, the reporter pointed the camera at her. Pop! Take a picture. Tang Nanfeng also did not care to admire Luochen, shouting to the reporter: "what are you shooting! Delete the photo for me The reporter clung to the camera. Tang Nanfeng was very angry, and ordered the guards beside him, "grab all the cameras back for me!" The guards are on the move. When mu Luochen saw this, he said to the people in the police station: "in public, there are people who commit crimes. Don''t the people in the police station care? Or is it the imperial capital, where some people can be lawless? " People in the police station came forward to stop the people in the Tang family. Tang Nanfeng stepped on high-heeled shoes and ran to the chief of the police station. He raised his hand and slapped him in the face. "You dare to stop it again! Believe it or not, I''ll let you down tomorrow? " The police chief was slapped inexplicably. He was angry in his heart, but he had to be respectful to Tang Nanfeng: "Miss Tang, you can stop it. Mr. Mu has already informed the newspaper and compiled a press release in advance. If he can''t leave safely today, the news will appear on major media websites immediately. " Not that he is willing to risk offending the Tang family, but also to defend mu Luochen. It''s mu Luochen who is too deep in the city. Everything is just right. He doesn''t give people a choice at all. He can only stand on muluochen''s side. Tang Nanfeng''s eyes were red, and his internal organs were about to explode, "I don''t care! You immediately tell your man to get out of my way. I can''t let him go tonight! "¡° If Miss Tang insists on this, then I can only do business. " Chapter 1409 "You dare!" The police chief solemnized his face, directed the people under his command, surrounded the people of the Tang family, "come on, please let Miss Tang go back to the station." Almost in an instant, the two sides formed a confrontation. The guards of the Tang family couldn''t move forward. The reporter continued to take photos of Tang Nanfeng with confidence. The magnesium light kept flashing, and the blue veins on Tang Nanfeng''s forehead were stimulated. It''s so bold, but the police chief of a small branch dare to fight against her! tqR1 After tonight, she won''t let him have a good life! In his heart, he was extremely angry, but Tang Nanfeng still recognized the current situation, which was not suitable to move mu Luochen, so he clenched his fist, endured for a long time, and said angrily, "Mu Luochen, you are cruel! But this matter is not over, you go back to tell Rong Ziche, he and Wu good his baby, don''t a little inattentive disappeared! " Mu Luochen showed a pair of narrow Phoenix eyes: "Miss Tang''s words, I will certainly bring, walk slowly, do not send." Tang Nan Feng coldly hummed a voice, order the humanity under the hand, "go!" In the car of the Tang family''s guards, mu Luochen went to the police chief and stretched out his slender finger, "it''s hard." The police chief didn''t shake hands with him, with dissatisfaction in his tone, "no hard work, Mr. mu, don''t give me such a difficult task in the future, I''ll be grateful." He didn''t want to come here tonight, but mu Luochen went to the media to tell us that there was an armed fight here. The media has made it public. If he doesn''t come, doesn''t it make it clear that it''s his dereliction of duty? At the moment, muluochen is OK. However, he made a big mess of it and annoyed the Tang family. I don''t know how the Tang family will trip up in the future. Mu Luochen didn''t care at all. He calmly withdrew his hand and said, "you don''t have to worry about the follow-up. Our enmity with the Tang family will not affect you. " The eyes of the chief of police whew up. "Seriously?" "Seriously." "Then I really thank Mr. mu." The police chief offered to shake hands with mu Luochen. Mu Luochen glanced at him, "no, you should take people back to rest earlier." "Yes, yes, yes..." It''s easy to say anything as long as it doesn''t affect your future. ¡­¡­ Seeing off the police, mu Luochen greets the media and asks them to leave the video of Tang Nanfeng threatening others. Some media refused. Mu Luochen directly asked the security guard to come out and stop there. The media just recognized the situation, and they just faced each other. They were the protection side of Mu Luochen, and now without the threat of Tang Nanfeng, they are the lambs to be slaughtered. There was anger in his heart, but mu Luochen was always polite and gave them enough benefits, and the matter passed away. Mu Luochen got the video, gave it to the people under his hand, and took good care of it. This video will be of great use in the future. First, in order to prevent it from being sent out, it completely angered the Tang family; Second, in order to stay behind, Tang Nanfeng has such a handle in his own hands. No matter what he does in the future, he always has to worry about it. If not, he doesn''t have to risk offending the journalists to keep the video. It''s over. It''s already white. After a sleepless night, mu Luochen''s spirit is not at all decadent. He takes out his mobile phone and calls Rong Ziche. After asking where they are, he sends Zhou Wenda to pick them up in person. Later, he asked Guo Sao to inform Pei Na to come, and he went to the backyard and called Ye Jianxi in person. Ye Jianxi was a bit lazy. Under mu Luochen''s good advice, he dressed, washed and followed him to the front hall. In the middle of the journey, Peina yawned and came over from the other side. When she saw them, she said vaguely, "what happened? Call me up so early in the morning? " Mu Luochen said, "wait for Yang Le and Ruyi to come. I think it would be better to have you present." "Isn''t that Yang Le and Ruyi? They... "When Pei Na was halfway through, she suddenly realized that mu Luochen said" Ruyi ". She was so surprised that she even forgot to yawn. She stared at her round eyes and stammered after a long time:" Ruyi, Ruyi, what did you say about Ruyi? Is Ruyi really back? " "Well." Mu Luochen gave a positive answer. Pei Na screamed, "ah --", jumped to Ye Jianxi, grabbed her arm, and exclaimed excitedly: "Jianxi, do you hear me, Ruyi is back! She''s coming back! " Ye Jianxi followed her foolishly. After several rounds of dancing in the living room, Peina let go of Ye Jianxi, stroked her hair and said, "no, Ruyi came back after such a long time. I must go to see her. I''m going to go back to make up. Soon! You wait for me Mu Luochen said helplessly, "don''t be surprised. It scares Jianxi." Pei Na thought of Jianxi after hearing what he said. She took her hand and said, "Jianxi is with me, too!" Looking at Pei Na pulling Ye Jianxi running, mu Luochen twisted his brow, "be careful."¡° I see! " Pei Na didn''t reply Mu Luochen alone in the living room waiting for Jianxi and Peina, but did not expect that they had not come back, there was a movement in the yard. He got up and went to the door of the living room. As far as he could see, Rong Ziche and Yang Legang got out of the car. They were smeared with liquid medicine on their faces. The situation was quite tragic. Then, Wen Ruyi was held down and put in a wheelchair. Mu Luochen''s black eyes lit up, stepped forward and said, "I can rest assured that you two can still walk." Yang Le bared his teeth and said, "don''t worry! I was beaten all night last night, but I didn''t have a good rest because of their quarrel! " Mu Luochen chuckled and said, "long time to see you again, please bear with me." Yang Le, with a strange smell in his face, wanted to make it clear to Mu Luochen, but when the words came to his mouth, he said, "forget it, let Rong Ziche tell you."¡° What are you talking about? " Mu Luochen didn''t know why. Yang Le looked at Wen Ruyi, sighed, and then moved his eyes to Wen Ruyi, "explain yourself." Rong Ziche reached out and touched Wen Ruyi''s hair, but just met it, it caused her dissatisfied eyes. He hands pause, said: "Ruyi do not remember things before, now she can''t do anything, can only say a few simple words." One of the most mentioned is Tang Nan Shi. Last night, because she refused to contact him, she desperately called Tang Nanshi, and they quarreled for most of the night. Later, a doctor was invited to treat Wen Ruyi. Only then did he know that Ruyi''s brain was damaged due to long-term hypoxia, and this kind of damage is likely to be permanent and irreparable. Chapter 1410 Perhaps, when you see the people and things before, you will think of some things, but the probability of success is not great, and the recovery process will be very painful. The doctor also said that originally, when she was first rescued, the treatment was the best, but that time had been missed. It is suggested that he should not force Ruyi to think back to the past and cultivate her slowly so that she can learn basic life skills. Rong Ziche thought of what the doctor said to him, and his hatred for the Tang family was a little stronger. If they hadn''t delayed the treatment time, how could Ruyi become like this? When there is a chance in the future, he must ask the Tang family to pay for what they have done! Mu Luochen didn''t expect that it would be such a result if he tried his best to save people back. He was silent for a while and said, "people are saved, and everything else is easy to say. We can look for other brain experts to show Ruyi. " "Well, I know, so I didn''t give up hope." Even if there is only a glimmer of possibility, he will get back to the complete Ruyi. "Let''s go and have a rest first." ¡­¡­ When they entered the living room, they heard Peina''s cheerful smile before they were seated. Yang Le was eager to ask her for credit and looked up at the door. As soon as Pei Na appeared, he waved vigorously and said, "Nana, I''ve saved Ruyi back. Look at it quickly!" Pei Na ignores him automatically, only Wen Ruyi is full of eyes. She runs to Wen Ruyi and hugs her tightly with her arms. She says, "Ruyi, you''re back. Do you know how sad I was when I heard about your death? You said you were alive. Why didn''t you send us a letter? We''re still not your good sisters?" With these words, Peina''s sad tears crackled down. Wen Ruyi, who was strangled, reached out to push her. Finally broke free from the fetters of Peina, Wen Ruyi took a few deep breaths. Pei Na looks at Wen Ruyi in front of her eyes and realizes something strange. But she is so excited that she doesn''t think about it at all. She just feels that she hasn''t met for half a year. Ruyi has been separated from herself and doesn''t talk. She pulled Ye Jianxi beside her and said, "Jianxi, you see Ruyi is back. Our good sister is finally back! Tonight, we have to celebrate Ye Jianxi smilingly touched Wen Ruyi''s hand, tilted his head and asked Peina strangely: "when did Ruyi grow so big? I remember she wasn''t that tall While talking, I also draw a figure. Pena puffed. These days, the psychiatrist combed Jianxi''s memory. It''s time for her to be ten years old, so everyone in Jianxi''s memory is still ten years old. At that time, Wen Ruyi was not as big as she is now. Peina began to explain with a smile. But before saying anything, Wen Ruyi, sitting in a wheelchair, suddenly clasped Ye Jianxi''s hand, "you, you..." Her fingernails pinched into Ye Jianxi''s flesh. The pain made Ye Jianxi change his face and said wrongly, "Ruyi, you pinched me." "Ruyi, what are you doing?" Pena reached out to pull them apart. But without waiting for her to do it, Wen Ruyi suddenly let go of Ye Jianxi, put his hands around his head and screamed, "pain! they hurt! It hurts Everyone in the living room was shocked and didn''t understand what was wrong with her. Ye Jianxi also hides behind Pei Na, timidly looks at Wen Ruyi with a painful face and asks, "Nana, what''s wrong with her? Is that because I didn''t ask her to shake hands? " Pei Na where know, Wen Ruyi how suddenly become so manic? He was so scared that he could not speak a word. tqR1 Mu Luochen went to Ye Jianxi and saw several nail marks pinched out of her hands. She pressed her lips tightly and said, "does it hurt?" "A little pain, just a little." Ye Jianxi murmured in a low voice. At the moment of their conversation, Rong Ziche jumps up from the sofa and grabs Wen Ruyi''s hand to stop her from hurting herself? Where does it hurt? Is it the head? I''ll give you a massage... " He reached out to massage her head. Wen Ruyi didn''t let him touch himself, but took advantage of his distraction, jumped from the wheelchair to the ground, and ran out crazily. Rong Ziche was stunned in the original place. Yang Le raised his voice and cried, "what are you still doing? She must be ill. Stop her and don''t let her run away Other people in the living room responded and went after Wen Ruyi one after another. ¡­¡­ Wen Ruyi ran to the backyard of her home and hid behind the rockery, shivering all over like a sieve. Sporadic pictures flashed in her mind, too many and too chaotic, which made her have the illusion that her brain was about to burst. they hurt! It hurts! Pain really can''t stand, she will hand clenched into a fist, desperately hit his head. But Rao can''t stop the pain. Pain to the extreme, she reached out to pick up a stone on the ground, to his brain hit. However, at the moment when the stone fell down, Rong Ziche jumped to the rockery she was avoiding and said, "Ruyi, don''t hurt yourself. You come out. I''ll take you to see a doctor. After we see a doctor, our brain won''t hurt, OK?" Wen Ruyi''s eyes are full of tears. Like a young deer who has lost her mother''s deer, she looks at Rong Ziche warily. "Don''t... Pass... Come..." Rong Ziche slowly approaches step by step. When she was about to touch Wen Ruyi, she suddenly burst up and hit him with a stone. Instead of avoiding the stone, Rong Ziche met her and hugged her tightly. Dong! The stone hit his forehead, and the blood fell. Rong Ziche''s brain was confused for two seconds. The next moment, he smelled the smell of blood. The blood kept flowing down his cheek, but he seemed to have no feeling. He patted her back gently and comforted her in a low voice: "it''s OK, Ruyi. It''s OK. No matter what happens in the future, I''ll be with you. Don''t be afraid any more..." Wen Ruyi looked at him in a daze. After a long time, she blinked. The blurred vision becomes clear, and a vague figure emerges in my mind. The man came from the dark, pushed away the thick black fog, and gradually became clear. He is as like as two peas in front of him. In my mind, the man in a white dress, holding her hand, said with a smile: "Ruyi, would you like to be with me?" Throat itching, astringent, there is a kind of impulse to speak. Wen Ruyi opens her mouth and reaches out to touch Rong Ziche''s bleeding face. However, at the moment when her fingertips touch the blood, her brain suddenly stops running crazily again. At the same time, more pictures come out. All she felt was a stab in her head, a sudden darkness and unconsciousness. Chapter 1411 "Ruyi!" Rong Ziche drank aloud. Seeing that she didn''t move, he picked her up and ran out quickly. When he met mu Luochen, he said anxiously: "Ruyi is in a coma. Call the doctor quickly." Mu Luochen voice tight answer, "has been informed, is on the way." "Thank you." Rong Ziche holds Wen Ruyi and runs all the way to the bedroom. He puts her on the bed and refuses to leave easily. Until the doctor came, he got up and gave way. After the doctor examined Wen Ruyi, she said: "Miss Wen has been strongly stimulated, her brain can''t bear it, so she faints. There is not much damage to her body. However, according to her present situation, we should find more people to look at her in the future, so as not to cause any trouble when she is in a state of madness. " Just like today, if there were not so many people in an''s family, Wen Ruyi would run to the street alone for fear of hitting a car. "I''ll send more people to watch her." Rong Ziche asked uneasily, "doctor, don''t you really need to prescribe some medicine for Ruyi? Today she looks miserable when she thinks back on the past "There''s no way to avoid pain. Miss Wen''s brain is damaged. Whenever she meets familiar people or things, her brain will be stimulated by stress and begin to repair its own nerves. In this way, I''ll prescribe some painkillers for her. Later, when her head aches, she will take painkillers, but don''t take too much. She will be addicted. " "Thank you, doctor." Rong Ziche gets up to send the doctor away. Back in the room, he saw Wen Ruyi''s face as pale as paper, and his chest as stuffy as an invisible hand holding his lungs tightly, unable to breathe. Why is Ruyi suffering from this every time? He''s willing to take the place of her. When Yang Le hears that Wen Ruyi has found him, he takes Pei Na and ye Jianxi to come here and asks about the situation. However, mu Luochen stops him. "Let them get along alone for a while. Let''s go to the front and wait." Yang Le put away his usual smiley face and obediently followed mu Luochen to leave. Only Rong Ziche and Wen Ruyi were left in the room. He did not notice anything, wholeheartedly holding Wen Ruyi''s hand, the Adam''s apple kept sliding up and down. After a long time, he slowly lowered his head and buried his face in the palm of Wen Ruyi''s hand. Tears, silent fall. Infiltrated the palm. ¡­¡­ On the other side. Tang family. When Tang Nanfeng came home and saw that most of the ancestral hall had been burned, he angrily smashed everything that could be smashed in the living room. "Muluochen, rongziche, you are looking for death!" Dare to burn the ancestral hall of the Tang family. How can you do it without cutting them! Tang Nanfeng clenched his fist, his nails wedged into the meat, and his teeth cackled. The housekeeper and servant in the room were silent. No one dared to say a word. The dead silence lasted for a long time, and was finally broken by the sound of the phone shaking. Tang Nanfeng angrily takes out his mobile phone. Seeing that the caller ID is Tang Nanze''s, he immediately connects the phone and gives vent to all the grievances he suffered last night. "Third brother, Rong Ziche and mu Luochen last night..." When he told Tang Nanze the whole story, Tang Nanfeng couldn''t help but blush. "They deceived people too much. They came to our Tang family during the fourth brother''s operation. I can''t bear the evil spirit. I must let Ziche and mu Luochen pay the price!" Tang Nanze''s voice was tired, but his tone was light. "Don''t worry about them. Come to the hospital. Nan Shi has finished the operation and is now in ICU. " "Fourth brother finished the operation? I''ll be right there! " Tang Nanfeng hung up the phone and put his unhappiness behind him for the time being. "Housekeeper, prepare the car. I want to go to the hospital immediately." "Yes, miss." ¡­¡­ The morning light of the sun scattered into the room, the atmosphere is quiet and peaceful. Tang Nanze persuades him and his sister-in-law, who have been waiting all night, to have a rest. While he is alone in the room, looking at the calm looking Tang Nanshi lying on the bed, he can''t help but put down his tight heart and raise his mouth. Last night, the hospital issued the notice of critical illness one after another. For a time, he thought Nan Shi couldn''t make it. tqR1 But unexpectedly, in the early morning, the doctor said that Nan Shi''s heart beat suddenly appeared a strong reaction, just survived the most difficult stage of the operation, and finally turned the corner and passed the operation smoothly. With this great good news, Tang Nanze did not care about Rong Ziche and mu Luochen. At the moment, he just wants to tell everyone. Nan Shi survived. Squeak¡ª¡ª The door of the room pushed open from the outside, Tang Nanfeng ran into the room happily. Tang Nanze turned his head and said to Tang Nanfeng, "slow down, Nan Shi just got off the operating table. Now he needs to rest!" Tang Nan Feng pouted his mouth, put light action, asked with a smile: "three elder brother, four elder brother after this operation, should be all right?" Tang Nanze nodded and gave a positive answer: "that''s what the doctor said, but it depends on the final recovery." "If the fourth brother survives, he will be blessed and healthy." Tang Nan Feng said, went to the bed, carefully touched Tang Nan Shi''s hand, warm and generous palm, and her memory, Tang Nan Feng reluctant to let go, but worried that doing so may disturb him, did not dare to touch more, gently put back on the bed. Sitting beside the bed, he and Tang Nanze watched Tang Nanshi for a while. Tang Nanfeng said, "third brother, I have something to tell you. Let''s go outside and talk." After all, she couldn''t get angry with Luo Chen for making fun of the Tang family. We need to get this bad breath back. Tang Nanze knew that she was looking for something she wanted to say. She made a faint "um" sound and got up to walk out with her. At the door, he ordered the nurse to go in and look at Tang Nansha. Then he left with ease. ¡­¡­ They went to the vent of the hospital. Tang Nanfeng held Tang Nanze''s arm, stamped his foot and said, "third brother, they bullied our family so much. Can you bear this tone?" "Of course not." Tang Nanze''s tone was cold. Tang Nanfeng said, "I can''t stand it. What do you think we should do?" "I''ve worked out the method. You can wait to see a good play." "Really?" Tang Nanfeng''s eyes suddenly brightened. Tang Nanze stretched out his finger, pointed her forehead and said, "you can''t believe your third brother?" "I can believe it. Of course, I can believe it. It''s just..." Tang Nanfeng thought of the photos taken by the media yesterday, adding to her hatred for mu Luochen. She hasn''t suffered such a big loss in her life. She fell three times in one night in the hands of Mu Luochen, which is the biggest shame in her life. "That bastard mu Luochen, I took pictures and videos of people intercepting him with me. He held my handle and realized that we were going to be bad for him at that time. I was afraid that he would use these to threaten me. " She finally climbed to the present position, can''t because of this little thing destroyed. So before we start with mu Luochen, we must destroy those videos and photos. Tang Nanze said with a smile: "don''t worry about this. If we want to deal with him, we should take an open and aboveboard approach. If he dares to use those threats, we will treat him in that way and let him taste the power of the media. " Tang Nanfeng saw that he had a good idea, and his heart itched and asked, "third brother, what''s your back hand?" Tang Nanze refused to say it easily. With her taste. Tang Nanfeng hated Luochen to the extreme. Now he wanted to know how to deal with him, so he asked Tang Nanze again and again. At last, Tang Nanze couldn''t bear it. He lowered his voice and said in her ear: "our old man and old lady have secretly obtained marriage certificates for Nan Shi and Ruyi. Rong Ziche dares to occupy Wen Ruyi, which is to destroy the military marriage. If this matter is exposed, what do you think Rong Ziche should do? As for mu Luochen''s tricks, if he dares to take them out, we will say that he is deliberately retaliating. It is not certain who will win or lose in the end. " Tang Nanfeng carefully thought, really! Only this move, put Rong Ziche and mu Luochen two people are constrained, in the end, they waste their efforts to rob Wen Ruyi, do not still have to send people back obediently? In this way, they are afraid to vomit more blood than her. Tang Nanfeng''s depression was swept away and confirmed with a smile: "third brother, is it true to get married? Don''t our parents have time? " "I have confirmed with the Civil Affairs Bureau. It''s true. You just wait and see a good play in two days "Brother three, you''re great!" Tang Nanfeng praised. Tang Nanze raised his hand, rubbed her hair and said, "don''t praise me. I didn''t approve of this, but who let Rong Ziche and mu Luochen come to our family? I can only do my best." Tang Nanfeng wrinkled his nose and said, "Hmm! I know my third brother is a gentleman. Is that ok? " Tang Nanze recognized the irony in her words and pinched her nose. "Who am I doing this for? How dare you satirize me? " "Ah! Third brother, I''m afraid. You''re going to let go. It''s killing me. " "No They fight and make trouble, which attracts the eyes of countless passers-by. ¡­¡­ "Dudu..." Phone calls went out one after another, but there was no response. From last night to today''s 11 o''clock, Rong Ziche went out in a hurry and never came back, not even a message. Left small looking at the mobile phone, can no longer sit, go out to inform people to find rongziche. More than half an hour later¡ª¡ª The people sent out reply to her, Rong Ziche is now settling down, safe and sound. Left small looking at the mobile phone above the information, relieved at the same time, but also can''t help the heart hair block. Why can''t you give her a message? Even if not as a friend, just as an assistant, he should be the first to know his whereabouts. I don''t know when she started. She knew his news from others. Chapter 1412 Left small even if the heart has lost, but still dutiful contact settle down, ask clear Rong Ziche situation. An housekeeper said on the phone that Rong Ziche is OK, by the way, he mentioned that Wen Ruyi needs to find a doctor. Zuo Xiaoxiao novel, "I will help to find a doctor, please steward an, if Mr. Rong needs anything, just tell me." "Good." Hang up the phone, left small immediately ordered people to find brain experts. After that, he hesitated to tell Rong Mu what Wen Ruyi had found. It''s not that she doesn''t like Wen Ruyi, it''s just that she was chosen as Rong Ziche''s assistant, largely because of Rong''s mother. Rong''s mother repeatedly told her that all the important things about Rong Ziche should be reported to her. It can be said that she is the eye liner that Rong mother inserted in the eyes of Rong Zi Che. This matter is also known and acquiesced by Rong Zi Che. In the past, Rong Ziche occasionally went beyond the rules. She turned a blind eye and then passed away. But when Wen Ruyi comes back from the dead and comes back to Rong Ziche, it''s not right to hide such a big thing from Rong''s mother. Just, think of every time Rong mother mentioned Wen Ruyi, occasionally revealed the look. Left small and feel, oneself this phone call dials in the past, afraid to cause trouble again. Perhaps, when Rong Ziche comes back, tell him and see how to do it, it will be better. Think of this, slide on the number of the mother''s fingers, a little away, left a small sigh of regret. And just then, the phone rings. Zuo Xiaoxiao was startled. He thought that he had dialed out by mistake. He picked up the phone and took a look at it. Then he decided that it wasn''t his fault. It was just a coincidence. So he took a few deep breaths and connected the phone. "Hello, madam, what''s the matter with you calling?" "Can''t I call if I''m ok?" "No, it''s not..." Rong''s mother recognized her embarrassment and said with a smile, "OK, I''m kidding you. Ziche hasn''t called these days. Yueer thinks about him, so I have to call him. Where is he now? I don''t answer the phone. What are you busy with these days? " I''m really afraid of what to do. Zuo Xiaoxiao is sweating. "Sir, he... He... Has been busy recently, but he''s not with me now. When he comes back later, I''ll ask him to call his wife back Let mother frown, "he is not beside you? You are his personal assistant. You don''t have to watch him except Lazarus. Aren''t you all with him? " Zuo Xiaoxiao didn''t expect that Rong''s mother was so sharp that she couldn''t speak for a moment. Rong''s intuition tells her that something has happened. The little child was chosen by her. She was straight and didn''t lie. At the beginning, she also took a fancy to her, so she arranged for Ziche. This cover up must be the son Che that boy, and make what tricks. Rong''s mother asked: "Xiaoxiao, is Ziche doing something to hide from me recently?" I avoided Xiaoxiao, but I just wanted to avoid her being a mother like that? Zuo Xiaoxiao clenched his teeth and refused to let go. "It''s really not true, madam. It''s just that my husband is busy at work recently, so he has no time to contact you." Let mother cool smile a voice, say: "he is busy with work, how don''t take you this assistant?"? Well, I know you''re in a dilemma between us. You don''t have to say good things for him any more. I''ll ask him later. " "Ma''am, listen to me..." Zuo Xiaoxiao is nervous. Let mother succinctly cut off her words, said: "little, moon wants to talk to you, you talk about it, I still have card game waiting." "Oh, good." After Rong''s mother gave her cell phone to yue''er, she never answered the phone again. Left small want to talk also have no chance, can only say goodbye with the moon, helplessly hang up the phone. ¡­¡­ Settle down. Rong Ziche accompanies Wen Ruyi all morning, waiting for her to fall asleep, and then comes out of the room for a moment. When he opened his cell phone, he saw more than a dozen missed calls. He swept over and opened the SMS box. There was a message from Zuo Xiaoxiao. In addition to the first few queries, the last message said that his mother called and asked him to return one. Seeing the news, Rong Ziche frowned. And Ruyi about everything, he deliberately avoided left small, just don''t want to let mother know. But it''s not a long-term plan to keep this secret all the time. One day, he will take Ruyi home and let his mother accept her. It''s just that it''s not the right time to have a showdown with his mother. When Ruyi is ready, he will find a chance to explain it. Rong Ziche thought so and called Zuo Xiaoxiao back and said, "Zuo Xiaoxiao, did you tell my mother about Ruyi?" "... No." Zuo Xiaoxiao answered two seconds later. Rong Ziche knew that she would not lie to herself. She softened her tight voice and said, "that''s good. You can help me keep this secret. I''ll give you a raise later." "Thank you, sir." Left small path, "by the way, sir, I have helped Miss Wen to find a brain doctor, do you want me to take him over to Miss Wen to see?" Rong Zi Che hesitated and said, "OK, come here as soon as possible." "Well." At the end of the call with Zuo Xiaoxiao, Rong Ziche contacts his mother again. At the other end of the phone, Rong''s mother repeatedly asks if he has something to hide from him. Rong Ziche bites to death, and doesn''t say anything about Wen Ruyi. He just says that he has been promoted recently and has a lot to do. Rong''s mother exposed this matter with half faith and told him to take good care of his body. Rong Ziche agrees and talks to yue''er for a while. Then he hangs up. ¡­¡­ More than an hour later¡ª¡ª Left small with people, rushed to settle down. Pei Na happens to be sitting in the living room, playing with Ye Jianxi and her three children. Seeing Zuo Xiaoxiao coming in, she can''t help but frown. Not long after Ruyi''s death came, Rong''s mother put Zuo Xiaoan in Rong Ziche''s side. She was so slow that she could feel what Rong''s mother was up to. Looking for a woman like Ruyi, I just want Zuo Xiaoxiao to replace Ruyi and stay with rongziche? In the past, Pei Na felt that Ruyi was gone, so even if she was uncomfortable, she would bear it. But now Ruyi''s hard work has come back. If you look at this little left, you''ll see how it gets in the way. Housekeeper an asks Zuo Xiaoxiao to wait in the living room and asks Rong Ziche to come. Zuo Xiaoxiao knew Peina and went forward to greet her politely. Pei Na is holding a fire in her stomach, and her voice is naturally not so kind, "left assistant, what are you doing here?" "I heard that Miss Wen has some brain problems, so I asked experts to show her." "Who do you think has a brain problem? I think you''re the one with brain problems. We just lost our memory! " Pei Na suddenly a few words come out, surprised left small Leng. Housekeeper Ann told her that there was something wrong with her brain. She just said it casually. I didn''t expect that Peina would be so excited. Zuo Xiaoxiao thought of Peina''s deep relationship with Wen Ruyi and apologized immediately: "sorry, Miss Pei, I didn''t mean to insult Miss Wen." Pei Na saw that she apologized so easily, and her anger was extinguished, but it was hard to calm down. There is always such a double standing beside. What will Ruyi think when she is sober in the future? Looking back, I still have to mention it with Rong Ziche and transfer the left little thing. Pei Na pulled the corners of her mouth and said, "don''t say anything like that in the future." "Yes, I remember." Just after the conversation, Rong Ziche came out. Seeing the brain expert brought by Zuo Xiaoxiao, Rong Ziche said, "follow me." Left small a few people follow Rong Zi Che to go in. Peina murmured and pushed away all the blocks she had built. Ye Jianxi timidly pulled her cape, "Nana, why are you angry?" "I''m not angry." Peina said with a smile. Ye Jianxi stretched out his hand, grabbed the corner of her mouth, and flattened the rising radian: "you are obviously angry. Just now you suddenly spoke so loudly to her, but you still said you were not angry?" Her mind degenerated, and she couldn''t hide it from her eyes. tqR1 Pei Na sighed and said to Ye Jianxi, "she''s a bad person. She wants to rob Ruyi''s sweetheart. Jianxi, you have to remember. Don''t give her a good look. Let her walk away when she''s in a dilemma. Do you understand?" Ye Jianxi nodded his head. Peina touched her hair and said, "we are so good." ¡­¡­ Two days passed quickly, and Rong Ziche and mu Luochen invited many people to see Wen Ruyi. But most of the people who came said, let it be. Rong Ziche listens more and no longer insists on it. He just keeps warm Ruyi wholeheartedly. This morning, a group of people are sitting in the living room for dinner. Suddenly, two staff members in court uniform come in. Steward an introduces them to one side, "Mr. Rong, these two are from Haidian District Court. They say they have something to come to you." Rong Ziche put down his chopsticks and stood up to say hello to them. One of them took out a notice letter from the court, "Mr. Rong, this is a notice letter from the Tang family for suing you and abducting Tang''s wife. Please cooperate with the work of our court and participate in the trial at that time." Rong Ziche took it and wrung his brow: "Tang''s wife? What are they talking about? " While speaking, the court''s notice letter was launched. Seeing that it was clearly written, Tang''s wife was Wen Ruyi, and Rong Ziche''s hand suddenly tightened, "nonsense! When did Ruyi marry Tang Nansha? How does she get married when she''s out of her mind? " "Mr. Rong, we are not clear about the details, but legally, Miss Wen''s wife is indeed Tang Nanshi''s. please come to the court on the date of the hearing." The blue veins on Rong Ziche''s forehead burst up. It must have been the work of some people in the Tang family. Actually secretly gave Ruyi and Tang Nan Shi marriage certificate, is really deceiving too much! Chapter 1413 Accept the notice of the court, please two leave, Rong Ziche''s face is gloomy, let all of you feel uncomfortable. Ye Jianxi carefully pulled Lamu Luochen''s clothes and asked him, "what''s the matter with brother Ziche?" Mu Luochen heard her call Rong Ziche brother, headache incomparable, but still patiently said, "nothing, you obediently eat, after eating, go back to rest." Ye Jianxi nodded, "Oh" a sound, buried in pickpocketing. ¡­¡­ At the end of the meal, mu Luochen asks Peina to take ye Jianxi and Wen Ruyi back to her room for a nap, while she and Rong Ziche stay in the living room. Rong Ziche waited until Wen Ruyi left, and his anger burst out, "the Tang family dares to do this, I will never forgive them!" "What are you going to do?" Mu Luochen asked calmly. "I haven''t figured out a way yet, but I won''t let Ruyi go back with them." Rong Ziche''s eyes are full of ruthlessness. Mu Luochen had no doubt that if Ziche was given the chance to renovate the Tang family, he would not hesitate to put the Tang family to death. Ruyi and Tang Nan Shi''s marriage violates Ziche''s bottom line, so he understands Ziche''s current mood. If someone dares to hide Jianxi and let her marry other men, it''s kind to kill her. He tends to make her life worse than death. Mu Luochen sat on the chair and said, "well, I don''t want Ruyi to go back with them. But the tricky thing is that Tang Nan Shi has a military position. Since the Tang family has gone through the marriage formalities for him and Ruyi, the corresponding process should be over. Strictly speaking, their marriage is a protected military marriage, and it is not easy for us to dissolve their relationship. " Military marriage, unless the man has a major fault, the woman can divorce, or the man takes the initiative to divorce. But at the moment Even if she can express her will soberly, Tang has no major fault. Therefore, if they want to break the marriage relationship between Tang and Ruyi, they have no choice but to persuade Tang to divorce Ruyi. This move of the Tang family is really a great one, and it hit their dead end. Rong Ziche naturally thought of this, but he was not willing to accept the fact. He clenched his hands into fists and hit the chair heavily, panting and roaring: "the marriage relationship is forged by the Tang family! Luochen, you also see Ruyi''s situation. She doesn''t even know who she is. How can she get married? " "I know Ruyi''s situation, and you know it, but do the public and the court know it?" Of course, they can tell others that Wen Ruyi has lost her memory and can''t make an accurate judgment. But the Tang family will also make the corresponding sophistry. For example, Wen Ruyi was sober when he applied for the marriage certificate... These were not clear in the court. Rong Ziche knows this, and he is more and more desperate. Mu Luochen saw his anxious eyes were red, said: "you don''t worry, leave court for a while, we are trying to find a way." Rong Ziche was silent for a moment and said, "I will calm down and try to find a way." He walked out without saying a word. Mu Luochen worried that he would do something impulsive in his anger. He got up and blocked his way. "What are you going to do?" "Don''t worry. I said I would never do stupid things. I just went out for a walk and calmed down." Rong Ziche and mu Luochen look at each other, with two groups of flames in their eyes, but they have no impulse in the past. Mu Luochen finally chose to believe him, slowly stepped back two steps and said, "Ziche, no matter what you do, you should first think about the future of you and Ruyi." "Well." Rong Ziche left with a cold look. ¡­¡­ Tang Nanfeng went to the hospital to see Tang Nanshi. He was in a good mood and walked with the wind. Of course, most of the happy mood at the moment is due to Tang Nanshi''s turning the corner, and the other part is that the court has accepted their case against Rong Ziche. Presumably the summons of the court at this moment has already arrived in Rong Ziche''s hand. tqR1 The wonderful expression on Rong Ziche''s face when he learns that Wen Ruyi is already a member of the Tang family. Tang Nan Feng hooked his lips and showed a proud smile. Dare to be the enemy of the Tang family, the end is absolutely very miserable, and she is waiting to see the jokes of Rong Ziche and mu Luochen! Tang Nanfeng hummed a tune and got on the bus. The driver started the car and drove smoothly to the city government. The afternoon sun through the glass, warm sun in the body, Tang Nanfeng excited, can not help but some drowsy. Just as she was about to fall asleep, the car suddenly gave a piercing sound and stopped abruptly. Tang Nanfeng had no place for a while. He hit his head against the glass window, covered his painful head, looked at the front of the car and yelled at the driver: "how did you drive? You are so careless! You hurt me, don''t you know? " After that, Tang Nanfeng noticed the situation outside the car and stopped his voice immediately. Four or two black Mercedes Benz cars, just from four directions, blocked the way of the car. There were nearly twenty people on the outside of the car, all with guns aimed at the window. There is no way for the people in the car to survive with a single order. Now it''s more than three in the afternoon, which is just the time of the least flow of people. Occasionally I slide past a car, and I don''t seem to notice the situation here. I drive by quickly, and it''s impossible to ask for help¡° Dudu... "A few knocks on the window sounded, and one of them signaled the driver to lower the window. The driver turns his eyes to Tang Nanfeng and asks if she wants to open the window. Tang Nan Feng took a few deep breaths and calmed himself down. His brain, which was frightened, immediately began to work. There are many enemies of the Tang family in the imperial capital, but few of them dare to attack her in broad daylight. When they think of what happened recently, the scope is even narrowed to the minimum¡ª¡ª Rong Ziche. In addition to him, who else will choose at this time to start her? Tang Nanfeng sneered, took out her mobile phone, dialed the police station, told them their exact location, hung up the phone, she said to the driver sitting in front: "open the door, I''ll see what they dare to do to me." As long as Rong Ziche dares to attack her, she will let his future be destroyed, and there is no possibility of turning over The driver opened the door, and two burly men went to the side where Tang Nanfeng was and pulled her down. Tang Nanfeng pushed them away and said, "you don''t have to touch me. I won''t go anywhere." Follow two men to a car. The door brush of a pull open, the man sitting inside is really not out of her expectation, it is Rong Ziche. Tang Nanfeng''s mouth was filled with a sneer smile, "Rong Ziche, I thought you became smart, but I didn''t expect you to be as rash and impulsive as before. Just a subpoena from the court can stimulate you to do such an impulsive thing. When we Tang family take Wen Ruyi back home, don''t you want to be mad? " After picking his nails, Tang Nanfeng said contemptuously, "you''re not as good as my fourth brother at all. I think it''s better for Wen Ruyi to be my fourth sister-in-law. I''ll follow you and I''m not sure which day you will be involved." Rongziche and so on she said, pointed to his side position, "Miss Tang, please." Hearing his polite tone, Tang Nanfeng thought that he wanted to talk about Wen Ruyi''s business with him. He waved his hand and said, "don''t try to be polite to me. If you want to benefit me, I will cancel the application from the court or compromise on Wen Ruyi''s business. I tell you, Rong Ziche, it''s not negotiable. Or, you send Wen Ruyi back obediently; Or we''ll meet in court. " Tang Nanfeng turned and left. But two men behind her blocked her way. She had to turn around and continue to face rongziche, said angrily: "rongziche, don''t you want to do something to me? I tell you, I have already informed the police station, if I have an accident, they "no Ruyi, I have nothing, what else dare not do?" Rong Ziche speciously said a word, then silent down. Tang Nanfeng shook her eyebrows impatiently. Just as she could not help opening her mouth, Rong Ziche, who had been quiet for a long time, suddenly continued: "Miss Tang, you may not know that death is not the most terrible thing for a person. The most terrible thing is that life is not like death. If I lose Ruyi, I will find someone to carve a thousand knives on you, then use sulfuric acid to corrode your skin, and hang you on the highest building of the imperial capital for thousands of people to look forward to... "When he said these words, his dark eyes were always staring at her, like a poisonous snake. Tang Nanfeng couldn''t help shivering, and his back was also followed by a few cool air. Chapter 1414 She is not sure whether Rong Ziche will take such a big risk and do those things to herself. But what if... It''s worse to be treated like that than to let her die. Think of this, Tang Nanfeng can''t help but have no confidence, but still forced calm way, "you, you don''t have to threaten me, I''m not afraid of you." "Oh, is it?" Rong Ziche lightly asked, raised his hand to pat Tang Nanfeng''s cheek, scared her to jump up, hit the roof. "Miss Tang, aren''t you not afraid? Why such a big reaction? " With sarcastic words floating down his head, Tang Nanfeng endured the pain and gritted his teeth and said, "I''m not afraid of you. I just don''t want you to be such a dirty person to touch me!" Rong Ziche didn''t argue with her much. He looked at her coldly, and his eyes were full of satire. Two people speechless look at each other for a while, outside the car suddenly sounded the siren, the sound from far and near, fast towards their direction, Tang Nanfeng know that the rescue has arrived, floating heart suddenly precipitated down. As long as the police come, she concluded that Rong Ziche did not dare to attack himself. Let her bear so big fright in vain, this time she must let Rong Ziche pay the price! Tang Nanfeng secretly clenched his hand, in the heart of the fast calculation, how can let let let the son Che get punishment. Rong Ziche didn''t hear the sound of the siren outside the car window. He sat on the chair like a perfect statue of a sculptor. Tang Nanfeng saw him like this. At first he thought that he had something to do. But he glanced in the carriage and made sure there was nothing unusual. He breathed a little to comfort himself. Rong Ziche was a stupid and reckless pig. How could he come up with a clever plan in a short time? So thinking, Tang Nanfeng and other police cars arrived, immediately raised his hand to his face, and then quickly opened his clothes, rushed to rongziche''s body, shouting: "what are you doing! It''s not polite! Rong Ziche, you are not as good as a beast. Let me go Rong Ziche looked at her self directing and acting drama, and his mouth opened a cold radian: "Miss Tang, why do you want others to think that I raped you, tell me, I will help you." Say, he pushed Tang Nanfeng hard, pressed on her. Tang Nanfeng didn''t expect that he didn''t defend himself. He even dared to attack himself. He was stunned there for a moment! "Si la..." Clothes are torn open, chest with a cool, Tang Nanfeng reaction to what happened, raised his hand a slap toward Rong Ziche''s face fan in the past. But before the hand fell down, it was held tightly. Rong Ziche twisted her hand with his backhand and said with a grim smile, "isn''t this what you want? Why are you so angry? " Wrist pain to the extreme, Tang Nanfeng face rose red. She tried to struggle, but Rong Ziche was like a mountain, unable to shake at all, and could only be pressed on the car chair in an awkward posture. There are already five or six police around, the sound of knocking on the window outside the window, Tang Nanfeng said to Rong Ziche, "you can continue! If you dare to touch my hair, I will ruin your reputation! " Rong Ziche chuckled twice and said: "it seems that Miss Tang really didn''t listen to what I said just now. Since I gave you the time to report to the police and stayed here, I''m fully prepared. Do you really think that I will be slaughtered by you?" "You..." Tang Nanfeng''s language is blocked. Rong Ziche smiles and says to the driver, "open the door and let people outside enjoy Miss Tang''s spring." Voice down, door open. The policeman who was about to break through the window suddenly opened the door and immediately opened it. Tang Nanfeng''s clothes were torn open, and there was no way to cover them up. Now the door opened, and the police naturally saw the amorous feelings in front of her chest. Several people were stunned and wanted to avoid them, but because of the task, they couldn''t retreat, so they had to stand there. Tang Nanfeng felt several stabbing eyes fall on his chest, angry: "what are you still doing! Didn''t you see him brutalizing me? Catch him quickly Wang Jun, the leader of the team, heard Tang Nanfeng''s order and stepped forward and said, "Mr. Rong, please let Miss Tang go, or we will take you away by force." Rong Ziche said in no hurry: "why do you take me away?" tqR1 "This..." isn''t that obvious? Wang Jun subconsciously wanted to say this. At the beginning, he suddenly realized that Rong Ziche would not ask such an idiotic question. He laughed awkwardly and said, "Miss Tang called the police and said that you attacked her car and raped her. As law enforcement officers, we should accept this case of course." Rong Ziche''s eyes narrowed tightly: "can law enforcement officers not investigate things clearly and arrest people only by one person''s words?" "Of course not." Wang Jun straightened his face. Rong Ziche pulled his lips and said, "since it''s not, let''s make this matter clear first, and then decide who to take away." Wang Jun heard so much from him that he had already noticed something wrong. But looking at Tang Nanfeng''s embarrassed situation, I think Rong Ziche is bluffing. I don''t know the situation, so I have to wait quietly. Rong Ziche let go of Tang Nanfeng, took a micro camera from the driver, pressed the play button, which showed the picture of Tang Nanfeng''s self directing and self acting. Wrapped tightly clothes, ready to fight back Tang Nanfeng, see this scene, face a burst of blue a burst of purple. Wang Jun, standing outside, looked stunned. He never thought that the young lady of the Tang family, who was weak in appearance, would engage in such slandering activities. Rong Ziche put away the video and said lazily: "Captain Wang, you can see clearly who is the victim in this. Fortunately, my driver recorded the video in advance. Otherwise, with the scene just now, I''m afraid I''ll have a thousand mouths and I won''t be able to make it clear. " Knowing that he had been shot, Wang Jun immediately sank his face and said, "Miss Tang, is that what you mean? Mr. Rong forced you? I''m sorry, we have a lot of things to do in the police station, and we don''t have so much manpower and energy to accompany you with your nonsense. " Being torn down on the spot, Tang Nanfeng is more and more irritated and doesn''t want to let Rong Ziche go, "stop! Who said I was a fool! He only recorded this part of the video. Before, he sent people to stop my car and intimidate me. You can''t ignore this! " "Miss Tang, do you have any evidence for accusing me of so many crimes?" Rong Ziche said with a smile. Tang Nanfeng said angrily, "my driver can testify!" This time, without waiting for Rong Ziche to speak, Wang Jun refuted her, "according to the law, it is not credible for people close to her to testify." Tang Nanfeng was angry. He scanned the surveillance video on the roadside and said, "there''s surveillance video here. You can tune it out!" Wang Jun had no choice but to despise this difficult young lady. "Miss Tang works in the municipal government. Don''t you know that the surveillance video of the whole area is being updated?" Tang Nanfeng smell speech, can''t believe of stare big eyes. How could she know these little details! This Rong Zi Che is just calculating this point, so he will be so unscrupulous! "Captain Wang, I think Miss Tang knows in advance, so she will ask me to come here." Rong Ziche said coldly, "recently the Tang family is suing me, trying to take my fiancee away by force. Today, she asked me to come here. I thought she was kind enough to discuss with me and give up prosecution. I didn''t expect that she was so vicious that she designed to frame me. " Wang Jun doesn''t understand the grudge between Wen rongziche and the Tang family, but he has learned from the past. Now he has a preconceived idea that Tang Nanfeng is a bad man. He believes in Rong Ziche''s words, "Mr. Rong, don''t worry, we believe in you." "Thank you for clearing me up." Rong Ziche takes a provocative look at Tang Nanfeng. Tang Nanfeng heard Rong Ziche confused black and white, angry to the extreme, "you have not put me in the eye! I said, this man intercepted me and wanted to violence me! It''s not what he said at all "Miss Tang, the truth has come out. It''s useless for you to slander Mr. Rong." With disgust, Wang Jun waved to the people under his hand to stop the team. "You are not allowed to leave. Arrest Rong Ziche for me!" Seeing that they were going, Tang Nan Feng came forward and grasped Wang Jun''s arm. "Miss Tang, please respect yourself." Wang Junshen said. "I will not!" Tang Nanfeng also wants to say something, the shoulder is suddenly buckled, and then the whole person is pulled away. She turned to look at the past, only to see rongziche politely said to Wang Jun: "Captain Wang, you go first, Miss Tang side, I will send her home." Wang Jun is not afraid of Rong Ziche''s doing anything excessive to Tang Nanfeng, because he really wants to do it. He did it just now. What''s more, Tang Nanfeng really has an accident now, and the first suspect is him. Why bother yourself? Therefore, Wang Jun said without hesitation, "please, Mr. Rong." Then he left with all the hot cops. ¡­¡­ Looking at his humiliation, the plan is still empty. Tang Nan Feng''s lungs are about to explode, "Rong Ziche, take away your dirty hands!" Let son Che cold under the face, like throwing dirty things, the Tang Nan Feng heavy push away. Watching her fall to the ground, he looked down at her and said, "Tang Nanfeng, this is just a lesson for you. You remember what I said. The Tang family wants to take Ruyi away from me. I have many ways to make you suffer millions of times more humiliation than today without knowing it. " With that, he stepped into the car. Buzz The engine of the car started and drove away quickly. Tang Nanfeng sitting on the ground, looking at the car, gas hand clenched into a fist, hard hit on the hard asphalt road. This force, not only hand pain, but also involved in the elbow wound, pain she hissed. Looking down, he noticed that he had rubbed off a large piece of skin on the inside of his arm and elbow. Tang Nanfeng''s hatred became more and more intense¡° Are you all right, miss? " The driver looked at Rong Ziche and the group of people went away, and then he dared to get off the car and get close to Tang Nanfeng. I want to help her up, but I haven''t touched her yet, so I was pushed away by her, "get out of here! Don''t touch me Useless waste! When she was bullied by rongziche just now, where was he? Now it''s all right, but it''s time to be gallant! Tang Nanfeng stands up and limps into the car. He doesn''t care about the driver any more. He starts the car and calls Tang Nanze while driving towards the Tang family. Chapter 1415 Tang Nanze rushed back to the Tang family. Tang Nanfeng has already spent her make-up on her face crying. She has never been bullied so badly. In particular, Rong Ziche broke her clothes and made a fool of herself in front of so many men. This is more irritating than burning down the ancestral hall of the Tang family! "Third brother, you must get back at him. Today, he dares to stop my car in broad daylight and make this scene. Who knows if he will kidnap me another day and do something more excessive? " Tang Nanfeng is crying. Tang Nanze took a wet tissue, wiped away the tears from the corner of her eyes, patted her back gently to help her feel comfortable: "now there are only two days for the court session. He just wanted us to make a mess of ourselves, we can''t catch his way. Nanfeng, you listen to me and take this breath for a while. We''ll find a way to deal with him when the problem is solved. " "But what if he does something else to me?" Tang Nanfeng thought of Rong Ziche looking at himself, the cold feeling that penetrated into his bones, and his heart was still palpitating. Tang Nanze thought about it and said, "you stay at home these two days and don''t go anywhere. I''ll send someone to protect you. You can''t go out to work until it''s calm. " Tang Nanfeng is still worried, but Tang Nanze doesn''t want to say more, so he agrees, "OK." Seeing her wronged, Tang Nanze doesn''t feel sorry for her, but there are priorities. At the moment, he can only pay close attention to the case and revenge on Rong Ziche. In any case, he should put it behind. In the future, Nanfeng''s grievances will be given back to rongziche a hundred times or a thousand times! Tang Nanze''s lips slightly pressed down, and his eyes flashed out. After comforting Tang Nanfeng, Tang Nanze asks her servant to help her go back to her room to have a rest. Then he sends a message to the court, telling them that when they are in court, they must implicate Rong Ziche in some crimes. Now that they don''t retaliate against Rong Ziche, it doesn''t mean that he won''t punish him lightly. Rong Ziche couldn''t escape the crime of sabotaging military marriage. And this is just the beginning. ¡­¡­ On the other side. On his way back home, Rong Ziche gives the recorded video to the people under his hand and orders them to let reliable media start to report on Tang Nanfeng. Up to now, he doesn''t expect to live in peace with the Tang family. It''s the Tang family''s repeated efforts to take Ruyi away from him. Originally, he asked Ruyi to come back. He thought that he would have nothing to do with the Tang family, but the marriage really pissed him off. Don''t the Tang family want to fight with him? OK, he''ll be with you to the end! All the people in the Tang family who have participated in Ruyi''s affairs, he will not let go! Rong Ziche secretly plans for the next step in his heart. The car stopped at the gate of an''s home. He got off the car and wanted to see Ruyi wholeheartedly. But just before he stepped into the threshold of settling down, he suddenly stopped a car behind him, followed by a familiar voice, "acher!" Rong Ziche turned his head and saw his mother. His pupils expanded in disbelief. "Mom, how did you come here?" On the way to the imperial capital, Rong''s mother is holding a stream of anger in her stomach. She wants to see Ziche and how to reprimand him. Now she saw him with her own eyes, but she calmed down. She couldn''t tear her face directly with Ziche. Her own son knew his temperament very well. She didn''t eat hard, she ate soft. If you fight him directly, it will only make things worse. Let mother smile a way: "I come to see you, you are not happy?" "Yes, of course I am." Rong Ziche subconsciously wants to invite her mother to settle down, but she takes a step, remembering that Ruyi is still in it, and stops in time, "Mom, I''ll take you to the hotel." "What hotel? Isn''t it nice to live here? I asked Xiaoxiao before I came here. She said that Luochen and Jianxi live here. We Rong family and Mu family are the same family. I think I live here, and they don''t have any opinions Let mother say words, self-care to go inside. Rong Ziche didn''t have time to stop him. He had to break the jar and follow his mother to settle down. ¡­¡­ There are only two of them in the big living room. Steward an looks at Rong''s mother. Some of them don''t know what to call her. Rong Ziche briefly introduced his mother''s identity, and said to housekeeper an, "go and invite Luochen and Jianxi." "Yes, Mr. Rong." Steward Ann went down to invite someone. Rong Ziche tells his mother about the illness of Xia Ye Jianxi. tqR1 Before Rong''s mother came to the imperial capital, she had already investigated the actual situation, so she was not surprised at Ye Jianxi''s mental deterioration. After a few words, she stared at Rong Ziche and asked, "besides this, do you have anything else to tell me?" Rong Ziche and his mother looked at each other and shook their heads after a while. Rong''s mother has a huge loss and resentment in her heart. What is lost is that Ziche conceals her again for wenruyi''s sake. What is resentful is, why does wenruyi want to come back? After she died, Ziche suffered so much that she almost stepped into the gate of death. Later, she finally forgot the pain she had brought, recovered her life and started a new life. Seeing that everything is all right, Wen Ruyi appears again. Rong''s mother even doubted whether Wen Ruyi was sent by heaven to conquer Ziche. Rong Ziche noticed that his mother''s eyes were different. He couldn''t help asking, "Mom, is there anything important about your coming to the imperial capital this time?" "It''s just a little thing. I want to see you and visit an old friend." Let mother stagger the line of sight, naturally sat on the sofa. Let son Che see his mother calm, no lie meaning, heart up of that doubt, again dispel. Maybe he really thought too much. How could his mother know about Wen Ruyi? Unless left small tell her, but he knows left small person, since promised him, won''t violate. "Tea, Ma." Rong Ziche poured a cup of tea for his mother and chatted with her. When they talk, mu Luochen takes Ye Jianxi into the living room, "aunt Rong." "Luo Chen, Jian Xi, sit down and don''t be polite to me." Rong''s mother warmly greets them. Mu Luochen and ye Jianxi took their seats. Rong''s mother took Ye Jianxi by the hand and asked her a few everyday words. She didn''t mention anything about mental degeneration. Ye Jianxi answered one by one. Mu Luochen looks at Rong''s mother and asks Rong Ziche what''s going on? Rong Ziche smiles bitterly, saying that he doesn''t know. The two men had a divine intercourse for a while, but they did not show any difference. Rong''s mother and ye Jianxi took care of each other. They looked kindly at mu Luochen and said, "Luochen, I came to visit an old friend in the imperial capital. Maybe I''ll stay with you for a few days. Don''t you mind?" "No..." Before mu Luochen finished, Rong Ziche interrupted impatiently: "Mom, Luochen has to take care of Jianxi. How can he have so much time to take care of us? You''d better stay in the hotel with me, and don''t disturb them. " Rong''s mother said, "I have hands and feet. I will take care of myself. Why do I need Luochen to take care of me? Besides, there are so many servants in this family? Luo Chen didn''t say no. what are you worried about? " Turning his eyes, he looked at mu Luochen and said, "Luochen, do you think this is OK?" Mu Luochen couldn''t get rid of it, so he had to say, "OK, auntie, no matter how long you live." "It''s better for Luochen, my son, to raise him for nothing." Allow mother to say words, fiercely stare one eye to allow son Che. Rong Ziche is not very happy to see mu Luochen, if the family let mother live, then Ruyi can only move outside to live. Ruyi is outside. He is not at ease anyway. But no matter how reluctantly, things have come to this point. He can''t say anything. After talking for a while, Rong''s mother stretched out and said, "well, I''ve been on the plane all morning and I''m almost exhausted. I''m going to have a rest. You can sit here and keep talking. " Turning to Rong Ziche, he said, "ah Che, please remember to call Xiao Xiao over. I have something to tell her." "She''s my assistant, mom. Can you separate family and business?" "No Let mother say, turned and left. ¡­¡­ As soon as his mother left, Rong Ziche got up and grabbed mu Luochen''s clothes: "didn''t I wink at you just now, and won''t let you promise my mother to live here?" "That''s your mother. How can I refuse when I look at my elders growing up? It can''t be said that Wen Ruyi is here. In order to hide from your mother, don''t you let her live in? " Mu Luochen is also helpless. He understood why Ziche kept the news that Wen Ruyi was still alive from his mother. But he can''t tell Rong Mu Ming, he can only promise. Rong Ziche was a little crazy, but what Luo Chen said was reasonable. He let go of his strength and said: "you let people bring Ruyi out. I can''t let her meet my mother. Also, don''t tell her about Ruyi''s recent court session. " "Ziche, you can''t hide this. There will be a lot of media reports at that time. You might as well tell Aunt Rong as soon as possible." "Frankly, my mother will not accept Ruyi." Before, his mother had already revealed that she didn''t want to accept Wen Ruyi. Now, if she knew that Wen Ruyi and Tang Nansha had a marriage relationship, she would not accept her. He just wants to settle all this and tell his mother that Ruyi is still alive. He didn''t want to be hurt again. If you can hide it for a while, you can count it for a while. Mu Luochen saw that Rong Ziche didn''t have the slightest idea of wavering, and said: "well, I''ll send Ruyi out through the back door. Remember to take someone to meet him."¡° Well Rong Ziche nodded and turned out to set up his own staff. Mu Luochen sighed deeply. It''s hard for an honest official to break the housework. He knows that Ziche and Ruyi are suffering, but from the perspective of Rong''s mother, it''s reasonable not to accept Ruyi''s daughter-in-law. It still depends on how Ziche handles it. Chapter 1416 Rong''s mother lives in an''s guest room. After a short sleep, she calls Zuo Xiaoxiao and tells her that she has come to the imperial capital. Zuo Xiaoxiao thought that she was joking with herself. She came to the guest room according to the instructions of Rong''s mother with a smile. When she saw that she really appeared at home, she was startled. "Madam, why did you come to the imperial capital without saying a word?" Let mother open the door to the mountain road, "I don''t come to the emperor, are you going to help Zi Che hide from me all the time?" Left small heart clatters a, immediately thought of the affair of Wen Ruyi, can still flustered say: "madam, I, I and Sir can conceal you what matter?" Rong''s mother took her little left hand and wrote a word "Wen" in her palm. Zuo Xiaoxiao was sure that Rong''s mother had already known that Wen Ruyi was alive. She felt a little guilty in her heart: "I''m sorry, madam, I didn''t tell you about it in time. I''ll accept whatever punishment you want." Rong''s mother touched her hair and said, "in your eyes, I''m just a person who punishes others casually because of a small matter?" "No, madam is a very good person in my eyes! At that time, my family would have been ruined if it had not been for my wife''s help. " Left little red face refuted. Let mother see her anxious eyes, ease the face, said: "you don''t worry, first sit down to talk." Zuo Xiaoxiao waited for Rong''s mother to sit down first, then he sat down. For a while, Rong''s mother didn''t speak, and left little heart became more and more uneasy and guilty. Rong''s mother is kind to the left family, which is also the reason why she has been diligent in helping Rong''s mother take care of Rong Ziche. At the beginning, her father had signs of cancer in his stomach and needed to get hundreds of thousands of dollars for surgery. The family couldn''t afford it. It was Rong''s mother who helped out. But at that time, Rong''s mother was a charitable donation, and she never met her. She just learned from the dean that it was Rong''s wife who donated the money. Later, when he graduated from university and started to work, he happened to see that Rong Ziche wanted to choose an assistant. With a fluke in his heart, he took part in the interview. Originally, she was not outstanding among those interviewers, because there were so many talented students from famous universities, as well as master''s and doctor''s degree returned from overseas competing together. In contrast, she was a grey ugly duckling. But by chance, Rong''s mother chooses her and makes her the assistant of Rong Ziche. At that time, Rong Ziche''s condition was not good. He was always ruined by working all night or excessive drinking. Let mother asked her to stare at Rong Ziche 24 hours, lest he died in the room no one knows. She accompanied Rong Ziche from decadence to cheer up, until she met Wen Ruyi again... Originally not the opposite of Rong mother and Rong Ziche, suddenly there were many contradictions. And she was caught between Rong Ziche and Rong mu. She hesitated and struggled, but no matter how she chose, she was uneasy. After all, on the one hand, it''s Rong''s mother who is kind to her, on the other hand, it''s Rong Ziche who is relative every day. She doesn''t want to hurt anyone, but in the end, she will definitely hurt someone. At the moment, Zuo Xiaoxiao feels that he has failed Rong''s mother''s expectation of him. The more he thinks about it, the worse he feels. He slowly lowers his head. Let mother see her out of mind, timely in the voice, "small, Ruyi, in this world, I don''t blame you. The son Che that person a tendon, recognize who can a road go down. At the beginning, you also saw how hard he was hit by the death of Wen Ruyi. Once upon a time, I felt several times that his soul had been lost and he was just a walking corpse. Even, I want to help him and let him go with Wen Ruyi. I don''t have to live so hard. " Rong''s mother recalled the past, full of sadness, "but in the end, he still started a new life with a strong force. It turns out that without her, Ziche will not suffer to death. On the contrary, he worked hard and made a lot of progress in his official career. He also showed a lot of concern for his family. Isn''t that a good Zi Che? " Let mother pause, said: "you say, how did she come back?" Naturally, she means Wen Ruyi. Left small understand, but do not know what to say with the mother, she did not expect, Wen Ruyi will come back. Murmured for a while, left small relief way: "madam, you don''t think much, the person came back to come back, not just can let the gentleman live in peace of mind?" "It''s OK to live in peace of mind, but what I''m worried about is that there will be other disturbances like before." With tears in her eyes, she raised her hand and touched the corner of her eyes. "Ziche is my only child. I really don''t want him to suffer any more. You don''t know how painful I feel when I watch him die for Wen Ruyi. Also, Wen Ruyi... I really think she has bad luck. She is a natural evil star. Anyone who gets involved with her will not come to a good end. Ziche has almost lost his life for her several times. This time, he finally gets up. I don''t want him to be influenced by Wen Ruyi again. Xiaoxiao, you can understand my heart of being a mother, can''t you? " "Madam, I understand that there is no one in the world who would like your husband to live better than you." Left small with a tissue, to allow mother wipe tears. Rong''s mother took hold of her hand and sobbed, "Xiao Xiao, I didn''t take you as an outsider. I can only tell you these words. Since you understand me, if Ziche brings Wen Ruyi to me one day, I hope you can help me. " "Madam, how can I help you?" Left small thought to carry Rong Zi Che to do something, hands and feet nervous do not know where to put. Rong''s mother took a deep breath and said firmly: "I can see that you have no feelings for Ziche. So, when Ziche brings wenruyi back, I will stop wenruyi from coming back to Rong''s home anyway, and you just need to catch Ziche''s heart and let him forget wenruyi. " Left small smell speech, brain explodes. She how also didn''t expect, oneself to allow son Che''s mind, can be allowed mother to see through. What''s more, Rong''s mother wants to be with Rong Ziche. This is something she doesn''t dare to think about! Left small head to the rattle like, "madam, this I can''t, sir only like a person, Wen Ruyi, how can he like me?" Let mother clenched left small hand, said: "Zi Che is my son, I understand him, small, as long as you are willing to listen to me, I can let Zi Che have a special feeling for you." "Ma''am, I, I..." Left small want to refuse, can be on the mother''s eager eyes, those words how also can''t say. It''s not that she is greedy for rongziche''s wife''s position, nor does she want to replace Wen Ruyi, but that she doesn''t feel that she can succeed at all. If she doesn''t agree, my wife will find someone else. It''s better for her to make her wife give up than to let others get involved in it. Left small figured out this, the heart also calmed down: "madam, I listen to you to try, but finally can succeed, I can''t guarantee." Let mother hanging in the heart of the big stone dust settled: "you can rest assured that the final success, I will bear the consequences, will never let Ziche blame you." Zuo Xiaoxiao nodded, but his heart was gloomy. Knowing that it''s impossible, I have to fight with Wen Ruyi. Maybe there''s no one more stupid than her in the world. She can almost predict how angry Rong Ziche will be in the future. But in order to return his wife''s kindness, she can only go all the way to the black. ¡­¡­ Worried about the insecurity in the hotel, Rong Ziche borrows a high-end apartment from a friend and lives there with Wen Ruyi. In the evening, Rong''s mother called and asked him to go over and have dinner there. Rong Ziche wants to accompany Wen Ruyi, so he shirks that he has a meal and it''s not convenient to settle down there. Let mother immediately unhappy said, "I just come to the emperor, you don''t accompany me, my eyes still have this when the mother?" "Ma..." "Don''t call me mom if you don''t eat with me." Hearing that his mother was really angry, Rong Ziche had to change his mouth and said, "OK, I''ll go to dinner with you, but only this time." "All right, son." Rong''s mother hung up happily. Rong Ziche rubs his temple with a headache, and there will be a court session in two days. In any case, he wants to send her back to a city before things get big. Otherwise, at that time, we should not only deal with the Tang family, but also appease our mother. Rong Ziche thought so, picked up the phone and dialed Zuo Xiaoxiao: "Xiaoxiao, do you know what my mother came to DIDU for this time?" When Zuo Xiaoxiao receives Rong Ziche''s call, he feels guilty: "my wife didn''t tell me. What''s the matter, sir? What''s the matter?" "My mother didn''t tell you anything?" Rong Ziche twisted his brow. "... well." Left small stuffy answer. Rong Ziche stopped for two seconds and said, "that''s nothing. You can stay at home and take care of my mother. You don''t have to worry about other things for the time being." "Yes, sir." Next, Rong Ziche doesn''t tell Zuo Xiaoxiao any more, because he knows that Zuo Xiaoxiao won''t tell him anything. My mother always talks to Zuo Xiaoxiao about anything in her daily life. At this moment, Zuo Xiaoxiao doesn''t know. It''s obvious that her mother has already said hello in advance and has not allowed her to disclose information to herself. Rong Ziche has a bad feeling in his heart. Does his mother already know that Ruyi is still alive? But in addition to the Tang family, only Luo Chen and Jianxi knew about it. Who told my mother that it couldn''t be from the Tang family? To think of it, I think everyone is suspected, but there is no evidence to say anything is useless. Rong Ziche puts his mobile phone in his pocket, goes to the new servant and says, "wait for me to leave. You can watch Ruyi well. Don''t forget to let her eat and take medicine. If there is anything, please call me." After ordering the servant, Rong Ziche left the apartment. ¡­¡­ In the evening, Rong''s mother cooked several dishes, waiting for Rong Ziche to come. Pei Na saw that Rong''s mother and Zuo Xiaoxiao were inseparable, and her eyes almost turned to the sky. Wake up in the afternoon nap, find Ruyi fall empty, this just know let mother suddenly came, let Ziche Ruyi secretly sent out. Although truth mu Luochen told her, but Peina still can''t accept Rong Ziche let Ruyi suffer this kind of grievance. Why does Rong mother come and Ruyi will leave? Is Ruyi so shady? No matter at the beginning or now, it is Rong Ziche who refuses to let go of Ruyi. They don''t want Ruyi. The Tang family is eager to marry this daughter-in-law! Pei Na looks at Rong''s mother and Zuo Xiao. But because Rong''s mother is an elder, she can''t do it or export it, so she has to spread her anger on Xiao San Zuo Xiao. Left small also don''t know is really heart big, or how, several times didn''t pay attention to her provocation, instead and amiable continue to talk. Pei Na more and more feel that this left small scheming deep, so watertight to deal with all people, refers to not sure which day to pull Ziche to her side. no way! Now Ruyi is not sober and can''t fight with this little left. As Ruyi''s good friend, she can''t just look at it. Rongziche is hooked by this fox spirit! Tqr1 Peina thought of this, just see Rong Ziche come in, don''t want to give Rong mother and left small chance. She stood up and ran to rongziche, occupying the most favorable position. Chapter 1417 Rong Ziche feels inexplicable about Peina''s action. Pei Na lowered her voice and said, "Rong Ziche, I can warn you not to do anything wrong to Ruyi, otherwise I will teach you a lesson instead of Ruyi." "What can I do for you?" Pei Na Nuo mouth, chin to the left small direction. "She''s just my assistant. Don''t think too much about it." Rong Ziche''s helpless way. "You think so, but others don''t think so. Whose assistant will fight with the employer''s mother? I don''t think it''s like an ordinary relationship. It''s like a daughter-in-law fawning on her future mother-in-law. " Rong Zi Che has a headache, but he doesn''t argue with Pei Na. He says faintly, "go in and sit." ¡­¡­ When they entered the living room, Rong''s mother just finished all the dishes, wiped her hands and said, "ah Che, you''re just in time. The dishes are almost complete. There''s only a little hand-made soup left. Let''s wait while we eat." Looking at muluochen and ye Jianxi, he said, "you''re all hungry. Hurry to eat." Everyone moved to the dining room and sat down one by one. Peina is wary of Zuo Xiaoxiao, so when Rong Ziche sits down, she deliberately sits next to him. Rong''s mother noticed Peina''s action, but she was not surprised to know the relationship between Peina and Wen Ruyi. Everyone has a selfish side. As a mother, she hopes Ziche can get the best of everything. Pei Na, as a good friend of Wen Ruyi, naturally does not want Wen Ruyi to be replaced by Zuo Xiaoxiao. Let mother quietly get up, pulled to the most corner to sit down the left small, said: "small, you sit next to me." Left small saw an eye to allow mother and allow son Che middle position, embarrassed of stand there. Rong Zi Che slightly frowned. But as if she couldn''t see everyone''s face, Rong''s mother pressed her on the chair, "you wench, you''ve only been missing me for a few days, so you''re separated, aren''t you? When we used to eat at Rong''s, we didn''t see you so formal. " Feeling the air-conditioning released by Rong Ziche, Zuo Xiaoxiao stumbled and said, "madam, I''d better take another seat." Rong''s mother grabbed her hand and didn''t let her get up. At the same time, she glanced at other people and said with a smile, "I know. There must be other people present, so I''m sorry. It doesn''t matter. They are all good friends of Ziche. You can treat them as your own friends. There''s no need to be so restrained. " Left small can''t walk, can only stiff body, sit honestly. The atmosphere was particularly awkward. Everyone except Jianxi felt it, but no one spoke. After all, it was Rong Ziche''s mother, and she tore the skin, which was not good for anyone. ¡­¡­ After a meal in silence, Rong''s mother keeps bringing food to Rong Ziche and Zuo Xiaojia. Peina''s intimate appearance makes her stomach turn to the extreme. "Pa", the chopsticks on the table, Peina got up and said: "I''m full, you continue." After that, he gouged out rongziche and left. Ye Jianxi saw Peina go, put the spoon back into the bowl, turned to ask mu Luochen, "is Nana uncomfortable? Why do you eat so little? " "She had too much dessert in the afternoon." "Oh." Ye Jianxi nodded thoughtfully. When Rong''s mother heard what they said, she took the chopsticks and said, "maybe the food I cooked doesn''t suit her taste. Luo Chen, let your cook cook cook some food for Miss Pei later so that she won''t be hungry at night." Rong Ziche hears that his mother is trying to embarrass Peina, and says in a deep voice, "Mom, don''t involve yourself in everything. Peina is really full. She doesn''t mean to dislike you." Rong''s mother said with a smile, "I didn''t say that Miss Pei disliked me. I just said that she couldn''t get used to the food I cooked. It''s not that one family doesn''t go into one family. Miss Pei and I may not get along naturally. " Rong Ziche heard the words and his eyelids jumped. How did he feel that his mother''s words were meaningful? Is it possible to imply something that is desirable? Want to take a close look at their mother, but see her calm and began to eat. Rong Ziche''s heart is hanging, and all the delicious food on the table is tasteless. ¡­¡­ After having a meal, Rong''s mother takes Rong Ziche and Zuo Xiaoxiao to go shopping with her. Rong Ziche said that he still has work to do. Let mother down face, said: "I see you just don''t want to accompany me, let you come to have a meal, you push, let you accompany me shopping, you say something. You said that before you married a wife, you abandoned me as a mother. If you have a wife in the future, why don''t you Rong Ziche was nagging headache by his mother, so he had to compromise: "OK, I''ll accompany you to walk in the street for two hours, but after two hours, mom, you have to let me go, you can''t make a fuss." "All right, I promise you." Rong''s mother agreed happily. The three left to settle down together and went to the biggest shopping mall in DIDU. At the mall, Rong''s mother bought a lot of things for Zuo Xiaoxiao. In the end, Zuo Xiaoxiao was so embarrassed that she bought things for herself. Taking advantage of his mother''s effort to change clothes in the fitting room, Rong Ziche''s face sank down and asked Zuo Xiaoxiao: "Xiao Xiao, did my mother say anything to you?" In the past, his mother was aware of Zuo Xiaoxiao''s particularity. But tonight''s exceedingly excessive, even Pei Na all saw out, he didn''t believe left small didn''t see out. "No..." Left small mouth denied. Rong Ziche sneered, "little, if you say no, I''ll take it as No. But what I want to tell you is that no matter what my mother''s attitude is, there will never be any change in our relationship. " It''s only for a while to hide from his mother. He wants to wait for Ruyi to recover and have a showdown with his mother. If Zuo Xiaoxiao had any other thoughts, he would not keep her around. Ruyi and left small, which is more important, their own clear division. As for his mother''s side, he was able to make her promise to let Ruyi in this time. It doesn''t make sense. The big deal is that he elopes with Ruyi and will never let Ruyi suffer any injustice. Left small hear Rong Zi Che''s words, complexion a white, silent a few seconds later say: "Sir, I never have what indiscreet thought, you can rest assured." Rong Ziche glanced at her coldly and was ready to speak. Then Rong''s mother came out of the fitting room and happily came to them and said, "is this dress beautiful?" "Beautiful." Left small Qi deficiency answer. Let mother looking at her pale face, said: "small, I see your face is not very good, is not where uncomfortable?" "I''m fine, ma''am. There''s nothing wrong with me." Rong''s mother helped her to sit down on the sofa in the shop and asked the clerk to bring her a cup of hot water. She looked back at Rong Ziche and asked, "did you bully Xiao while I was away?" Rong Ziche shrugged, "how dare I bully her? In your old man''s eyes, she is more important than my own son. I bullied her, didn''t I look for abuse? " "Don''t be the poorest with me." Let mother angry. Rong Ziche pulled a zipper on his mouth. Let''s have a puff. "Well, mom, I think Zuo Xiaoxiao is really uncomfortable. Why don''t we stop shopping? Why don''t you take her to see a doctor and I''ll go on working?" "You are a person who is busy with you on weekdays. Now that she is ill, you just leave?" "She''s my assistant. It''s all right to do that." "You..." Let mother also want to say what, let son Che but can''t wait, waved, stride toward the direction of the elevator. ¡­¡­ Settle down. Pei Na''s hungry stomach grunted. She wanted to go out to find food, but she didn''t want to see Rong''s mother and Zuo Xiaoxiao, so she didn''t go out. A smell of roast chicken floated into the room. Peina covered her louder belly and murmured to herself, "I must be hungry. I have hallucination. How can I have the smell of roast chicken?" "Hee hee..." In the air suddenly rang out the familiar laughter, Pei Na curled up into shrimps, hugged his head. God, what''s wrong with you? It''s just that after being hungry for a while, I have such a serious hallucination. "Nana, I''m afraid you''re hungry, so I brought you roast chicken. Do you want to eat it?" Pei Na heard a voice behind her. She turned around and looked behind her. She saw Ye Jianxi standing there with two roasted chicken legs in her hand and smiling brightly. Pei Na swallowed her saliva and said, "isn''t this made by the old lady of Rong family? I don''t eat what she makes. " "It''s sister-in-law Guo, not aunt Rong." Ye Jianxi shook his golden drumstick and went to the bed. "That''s about the same." Pei Na brought chicken legs and ate happily. Ye Jianxi sat down beside her, tilted his head and asked, "why do you hate aunt Rong? I think she''s fine. " "That old demon woman, see to know to fight what ghost idea, don''t want to let left small to replace wishful thinking? I can''t stand their bullying. " Ye Jianxi made a sound. Pei Na''s eyes flashed loss, even eat chicken legs are not so fragrant. If Jianxi didn''t forget the past, she would be more angry than her. Now she is the only one who can run left small. Pei Na sighed, "Jianxi, when will you get better?" tqR1 "I''m ready." Ye Jianxi blinked. Peina was even more depressed. After eating the drumsticks, Pei Na wears her slippers and goes down to the ground to find a wet tissue to wipe her hands. When he came back, he heard Ye Jianxi say, "Nana, where''s Ruyi?" Pei Na stares round eyes and asks jokingly, "isn''t Ruyi sent away by Ziche? Jianxi, have you forgotten? " Ye Jianxi shook his head, "gone? Where is Ruyi? " Pei Na stares at Ye Jianxi carefully for a while. She feels that her eyes are full of doubts. She doesn''t seem to be joking with herself. She can''t help opening her mouth: "Jianxi, do you think of something?" Chapter 1418 "I haven''t forgotten anything. How do you ask me? Do you think of something? Is there something that I don''t know about? " Ye Jianxi''s intonation is not slow, and he doesn''t have the childish appearance of staying at the age of ten. Peina held her breath and an idea came to her mind. Didn''t Jianxi remember what happened before? During this period of time, she always accompanied Jianxi, and learned from the psychologist that Jianxi would temporarily forget some things at every stage of her recovery of memory. Jane''s performance is as like as two peas in the last ten years. Only that time, I didn''t forget it completely. This time, it seems to be more serious than last time. Pei Na felt more and more like her, but she was still not sure. At the same time, she thought that Jianxi had recovered more memories, and her heart was still excited. It''s not only because someone can help Ruyi, but also for ye Jianxi. The later the psychotherapy, the more difficult, because as people grow older, many experiences will become more complex. In the process of treatment, a little inattention will cause further confusion of memory. The last time Jianxi''s psychotherapy stayed when she was ten years old, it had been a long time, and there was no sign of further improvement. She asked the psychiatrist, and he told her that he didn''t know when to make Jianxi better. Pei Na recently almost felt that Jianxi would maintain the state of ten year old memory in her life. Never thought, surprise come so suddenly! Pei Na, fearing that she would be happy, grabs Ye Jianxi''s arm and asks calmly: "Jianxi, do you know how old you are this year?" Ye Jianxi raised his hand and touched Peina''s forehead. "Nana, you don''t have a fever. I don''t even know how old I am." "I don''t have a fever!" Pei Na was so anxious that she couldn''t help raising her voice. After a while, she said, "you answer me first. How old do you think you are now?" "Sixteen." This figure is clearly spit out in the lip. Ye Jianxi''s vision crosses Pei Na and sees two boys standing at the door. He feels familiar inexplicably. Peina stood up. She went to Tianyou Tianbao, touched their cheeks, and asked with a smile, "whose child is this? How can it be so lovely?" "Mommy, have you forgotten us again?" God you stares at black eyes and says helplessly. Ma... Mi? It''s her they call? When did she secretly give birth to two big fat boys? Why didn''t she know? Ye Jianxi''s dull face. Peina took the mirror, went to Ye Jianxi and looked at her face: "Jianxi, look at the person in the mirror. Is he really 16 years old?" Ye Jianxi didn''t know. He took a look and was even more frightened. "How did my face get so old?" Covering his obviously mature face, ye Jianxi only feels that he is dreaming. Otherwise, how can he blink his eyes and change so much? "Nana, what''s going on?" Ye Jianxi looked back at the pair of pink children and Peina next to him. Finally, he chose the person he knew and asked clearly. Peina put the mirror on the table and said, "Jianxi, you are not sixteen years old. You just forget the past. A lot of things happened in the middle. I''ll tell you briefly. When I have time, I''ll tell you more carefully.... " Rao is to simplify everything, Pei Na still said dry mouth. God bless poured a glass of water and handed it to her. Pei Na said thank you, gulped down the water, soothed her dry voice, and continued: "I know, it''s hard to make you believe this, but Jianxi, I''m really saying it." "So... These two children are really my own sons?" Ye Jianxi pinched Tianyou''s cheek and touched Tianbao''s little hand. It was warm, soft and lovely, which made people reluctant to let go. "Really." Pei Na repeated helplessly. Ye Jianxi screwed his brows, not knowing what to say. Tianyou and Tianbao look at each other, but they have no way to persuade mummy to believe them. Two times before the doctor to Mommy treatment, also appeared the same situation. Mommy doesn''t know them either. Later, it was Dad and aunt Pei who convinced her that she would accept them. Now it''s the third time. I don''t know how many more times Seeing that ye Jianxi was silent, Peina grabbed her shoulder and said, "Jianxi, we grew up together. Don''t you believe me?" "I believe you, just... Just..." this matter is a little too difficult to accept, ye Jianxi looked at the two children, hesitated and said, "Nana, you give me some time, let me clear my mind." "I have no problem. It''s your family." Pena shrugged her shoulders. Ye Jianxi blushed to his neck. How can I forget that if I have children, of course I have a father. But who did you marry? In her memory, she only contacted Lu Shaoan and mu JiangMo. To Lu Shaoan... She thought it was when her brother came to see her, but mu JiangMo... Ye Jianxi thought of what he said to him, and his eyes flashed a little dejected. He won''t like her at all. Heart quickly flashed a touch of sour, leaving only a trace of very light, not long, ye Jianxi again to the child''s father from the curious: "Nana, I married who?" Nana just said that she was married, but the specific person didn''t mention it to her. If Mu Luochen hears Jian Xi''s question, she will be mad. Pei Na purses her mouth and gloats: "he''s a great man. What about Mu Luochen, the president of Mu''s group. Oh, no, he is not now, but with his ability, if not, he can support your family. " Pei Na read it in pieces. But ye Jianxi''s brain stopped at a sentence she said - Mu Luochen, President of Mu group. If she remembers correctly, this person is the one Jiang Mo mentioned to her all the time. He married Jiang Mo''s nephew. Is this fate? "Well, I see." Ye Jianxi straightened out the relationship, heard Peina still praise mu Luochen, interrupted him and said: "Ruyi? Where is she now? " Pei Na felt that if she really continued to talk like this, she would have to talk for three days and three nights. If you don''t explain the cause and effect clearly, Jianxi must be confused. Pei Na is a little impatient, but she is patient and explains the whole thing about Wen Ruyi. Ye Jianxi frowned. "That''s the general picture," Pena said. Now Rong''s mother makes it clear that she is not willing to accept Ruyi''s daughter-in-law. Zuo Xiaoxiao has a bad heart. Ruyi''s mind is as simple as a three-year-old child. How can she fight with them? Rong Ziche is on Ruyi''s side now, but no one can say for sure in the future. Also, what I am most worried about is that in case Ziche is exploited, the one who is afraid of being hurt is Ruyi. " Pei Na is really the most worried about is the mother or left small bad idea, to Ruyi under the dead hand. You should know that Ruyi doesn''t have any self-protection ability now. If it falls into the hands of others, it will be a situation of being slaughtered by others. Considering this, she even thought that Ruyi should stay in the Tang family. At least the people of the Tang family will not reject Ruyi, nor will they hurt Ruyi. Those people in Rong''s family may be, not to mention that even after Rong''s mother''s pass, there are Rong Shufen and old lady Rong standing there! Peina was worried. Ye Jianxi doesn''t understand the situation. After all, these real events are just a few words in Pei Na''s mouth. However, she cares about Ruyi as a friend and wants Ruyi to have a good life, so she thinks about it seriously for a while and says, "Rong Ziche is now in charge of the Rong family. Since he wants to be with Ruyi, he will try to protect her. You worry about this in the second place, we must first consider is, Ruyi in the end like who is "Rong Ziche, of course!" Ruyi that dead hearted eye, if not for the person she likes is Rong Ziche, how can he help him? Ye Jianxi said lightly, "since the person she likes is Rong Ziche, we will stand on Rong Ziche''s side and respect her decision." Peina curled her lips unhappily and said, "I expected you to say that. In fact, I also agree that Ziche should be more. After all, he has experienced so much with Ruyi. Although Tang is also a good man, I always feel that he is not so persistent to Ruyi as Ziche. " Ye Jianxi is a little tired, holding Tianyou Tianbao and listening to her quietly. tqR1 Pei Na mumbles and compares Rong Ziche and Tang nanshai. She suddenly looks up at Ye Jianxi and says, "Jianxi, the problem between Zi Che and Tang nanshai is still small. Anyway, they all like Ruyi. No matter who Ruyi is with in the end, they will not be wronged. But that left small is not the same, she looked at Zi Che''s eyes, bright, I see that she likes Zi Che! Originally, Ziche doesn''t like her. She likes Ziche and doesn''t threaten Ruyi. But now Rong''s mother intends to set them up, which is different. Didn''t ancient people still say that parents ordered matchmakers? In case Rong Zi Che is soft hearted and listens to his mother''s words, what should he do when he is with Zuo Xiao? We must nip the sprout of this little three in the cradle. " Pena made a hand knife viciously. Ye Jianxi couldn''t help but be happy. "I didn''t see that. You worry a lot." "That is, you and Ruyi are like that. If I don''t help you to look after your men, will I still call you sisters?" Pei Na''s pride is beyond expression. Ye Jianxi''s smile is more brilliant. "I have to think about it again. Now I''m a little dizzy. Let me have a rest." "You think of the memory of six years all of a sudden. Can your brain not hurt? Go back to your bedroom and have a rest. " Pei Na greets Tianyou and Tianbao to her side. Ye Jianxi stood up, but did not walk away. She knew that she was married and she must have lived with mu Luochen. But in my memory, there is no such person. Isn''t it strange to live with him? Chapter 1419 Ye Jianxi dawdled for a while and said, "Nana, can I live on your side first?" Pei Na choked on her saliva and kept coughing. She slowed down for a long time before she said, "aren''t you shy, Jianxi? How many children have you had with Luo Chen? If you touch his body, it''s not the same as touching yourself. What''s the point of being shy? " "You don''t understand..." tqr1 "I don''t understand what you think, but I understand what mu Luochen thinks. If I dare to leave you on my side, he will cut me with a knife. " Peina said, pushing Ye Jianxi to the door, "so, Miss ye, for my personal safety, you''d better go out quickly." Ye Jianxi would not leave with the door open. Pena twists her hips, pulls her to the door and clicks the door shut. When ye Jianxi knocks at the door, Pei Na pretends not to hear her. She smiles and says to Tianyou and Tianbao, "big baby, today, aunt Pei is happy. How about playing games with you?" "Yes Tianyou and Tianbao speak together. Three people turn on the somatosensory game and start to play. ¡­¡­ Ye Jianxi knocked on the door, and his hand was sore. Seeing that he didn''t mean to open the door, he sighed and left along the corridor. After walking aimlessly for a while, many people met her and called her Mrs. mu. Ye Jianxi is embarrassed. After accepting her new name, she grabbed a servant and asked, "excuse me, where is the guest room?" "Young granny, what are you looking for in the guest room for?" Guo Sao asked puzzledly. "I want to have a rest." "Isn''t that the little grandmother''s bedroom OK?" "... er." Ye Jianxi was depressed and could not speak for a long time. Sister Guo''s eyes fell on her. She always felt strange. When ye Jianxi turned to leave, she grabbed her and said, "young grandma, I''ll take you to the guest room." "Oh, thank you." After Guo Sao came to a room, ye Jianxi looked at the room with simple colors, slightly vomited a breath, and said to Guo Sao with a smile, "well, I don''t need anyone here. If you have anything, just go and help you." "Yes." After going back, Mrs. Guo found mu Luochen for the first time and told him about ye Jianxi. Mu Luochen left what he was doing and rushed over immediately. Asked Guo Sao, Jian Xi specific situation, his sword eyebrow slightly wrinkled, pushed the door into the bedroom. ¡­¡­ Ye Jianxi felt vaguely that someone came in and wanted to open his eyes to see who he was, but the charm of Duke Zhou was so great that he didn''t open his eyelids for a long time. When she felt that someone was touching her cheek, she woke up later. A perfect and handsome face appeared in her eyes. She was stunned for a few seconds and kicked muluochen away with a scream. "Who are you! How can you just walk into someone''s room? " Mu Luochen''s face was tense. "You really don''t know me?" Ye Jianxi listened to his question and looked at it carefully. He suddenly felt that the person in front of him was familiar. A moment later, his brain lit up a bunch of sparks. Mojiang ink! He looks like Mojiang Mo! Ye Jianxi immediately thought of what Pei Na told him, and instantly felt the impulse to dig a hole and bury himself. This is her husband who got married and gave birth to some fat dolls!!! Just now, why did you just kick him! Ye Jianxi tries to calm himself down. He smiles at mu Luochen''s eyes and says, "I know you. You are my husband." Mu Luochen stares at her and does not speak. Ye Jianxi some guilty moved back, until retreated to the edge of the bed, hand rubbing a corner of the quilt, whispered: "I just thought of some things, but... Didn''t think of the things between us, can you give me a little time, buffer?" She felt that this request was unreasonable. I don''t expect mu Luochen to agree. But unexpectedly, this ice cold man, although not happy, finally asked her, "how long do you need?" Ye Jianxi carefully put up a finger. "A month?" Mu Luochen voice with a chill, "too long." Ye Jianxi ha ha twice, in fact, she put up a finger, is the meaning of a year. But the man in front of her... That is her husband, doesn''t look easy to provoke, she didn''t dare to say it. "Half a month, is that ok?" Ye Jianxi carefully retracted his fingers. "No, one week." Mu Luochen can not refuse to say, "Jianxi, we are husband and wife, should not have been so alienated, a week is my maximum tolerance." How does this scene look like I''ve experienced it? Some pictures flashed in my mind, but ye Jianxi didn''t have time to capture them. Mu Luochen, who was standing in front of her, leaned down and came to her face. "What are you thinking?" Ye Jianxi was startled, quickly pulled back his thoughts, said, "well, a week is a week, I hope that in this week, we can coexist peacefully." Mu Luochen reluctantly agreed. Reached an agreement, ye Jianxi carefully pointed to the door: "I want to rest, can you go out for a while?" Mu Luochen nodded and turned to walk to the door. At the moment when he was about to close the door, ye Jianxi suddenly remembered to ask mu JiangMo about his whereabouts. He couldn''t help asking: "mu... Luo, Luochen, do you know your uncle''s whereabouts? Where is he now? " Mu Luochen put his hand on the door lock and said in a deep voice, "I don''t know." As the voice fell, he slammed the door shut. Ye Jianxi slowly lying back on the pillow, whispered: "do not know do not know, what temper?" In the heart at the same time secretly sigh, oneself originally how took a fancy to this evil spirit. Good looking is good looking, but bad temper. Thinking about these in his head, ye Jianxi gradually fell asleep. ¡­¡­ While she was sleeping, mu Luochen''s Vinegar jar was knocked over. He knew for a long time that mujiangmo had a history with Jianxi, and he also felt that mujiangmo was different from Jianxi. But he always thought that Jane Eyre was her own man. She just looked at mu JiangMo as her brother, so she never cared about them. But just now, when Jianxi carefully asked about Mujiang Mo, the careful thinking in his eyes made him find that Jianxi didn''t have no feelings for Mujiang mo. At least, sixteen year old Jian Xi is not indifferent to Mu Jiang mo. Mu Luochen knew that he was inexplicable to eat such vinegar, but he had a fire in his chest. With acid bubbles all over his body, mu Luochen went out. When he passed by his sister-in-law, he told her to look at Jianxi carefully and not let her have any accidents. Sister Guo should go down. Before I could ask more questions, I saw mu Luochen had gone far away. Zhou Wenda waited for mu Luochen to come out and wanted to continue to report. However, mu Luochen immediately asked, "how''s the track of Mu JiangMo?" When Zhou Wenda heard the speech, he was stunned. After Xiao Yannan''s affair ended, mu JiangMo disappeared. He once asked mu Luochen if he wanted to continue to check mu JiangMo''s whereabouts. Mu Luochen said at that time that if he didn''t hurry to check, he would always appear when he should appear. Why did he suddenly ask mu JiangMo? "I''m sorry, young master. We haven''t put too much manpower on him. We still have his whereabouts." With these words, Zhou Wenda clearly felt that the temperature in the air had dropped by more than ten degrees. "Find out his whereabouts immediately and report to me at any time." "Yes, young master." Zhou Wenda went to arrange the staff. Mu Luochen''s evil fire lingered in his heart. He walked around the room several times and picked up the phone to inform Jianxi that the doctor came to see him quickly. ¡­¡­ When Rong''s mother and Zuo Xiaoxiao come back from shopping, they feel that mu Luochen is in a bad mood. Ask him, what happened? Mu Luochen said it was OK. Because it was too late, Rong''s mother did not continue to ask. The next day, looking at Ye Jianxi, Rong''s mother realized what had happened at home. Seeing ye Jianxi, Rong''s mother was really happy for her and took her to chat with her for a long time. Ye Jianxi also feels strange to Rong''s mother, but soon he gets familiar with her character. He thinks she is a good person, easy to get along with, and can''t help saying more. While they were chatting, mu Luochen sat beside Ye Jianxi with his indifferent face. Rong''s mother felt uncomfortable several times, suggesting that mu Luochen would go to another place to sit down, but mu Luochen seemed not to hear it and continued to stay there. As time goes by, Rong''s mother also knows that mu Luochen wants to get closer to Ye Jianxi, so she doesn''t pull Ye Jianxi to chat and let her get along with mu Luochen. Ye Jianxi has nothing to do with others. But in front of Mu Luochen, he was so nervous that he couldn''t relax. They looked at each other for a while. Ye Jianxi quietly move the body, want to leave quietly. Mu Luochen suddenly stuck it to her ear and said, "don''t you want to see Ruyi?" Yes! Of course! Ye Jianxi''s eyes twinkled with eager little stars. Mu Luochen thin lips slightly hook up, said: "I take you past." "Where''s Nana?" "She''s going on a date with Yang Le. She doesn''t have time for you." Ye Jianxi hesitated. Mu Luochen stood up and said, "if you don''t want to go, I''ll go alone." Ye Jianxi''s brain hasn''t reacted yet. His body has got up and followed him. When I recovered, I hesitated, but I still bit my teeth and didn''t flinch They got on the bus and went out to settle down. Mu Luochen stepped on the accelerator and drove to Rong Ziche''s apartment quickly. Ye Jianxi firmly grasped the safety belt, and Yu Guang secretly looked at mu Luochen. Handsome... Really handsome... Although he looks a little like Jiang Mo, he is not the same type at all. Compared with Jiang Mo''s introverted and steady, this man is more indifferent and arrogant. Look at him. Look at yourself. Ye Jianxi is curious about how he and he got together. How can such an excellent man be blind to himself who has no appearance or body? Ye Jianxi is thinking about it when the car suddenly stops. Chapter 1420 She turned to Mu Luochen and asked him what he was going to do? Mu Luochen did not speak, opened the door and went down. After a while, when I came back, I had a hot fried chestnut with sugar on my hand, and the sweet smell filled the whole carriage. Ye Jianxi couldn''t stop swallowing. He wanted to eat it, but he didn''t buy it for her. Ye Jianxi lowered his head and fiddled with his fingers in silence. Mu Luochen pushed a bag of sugar fried chestnuts into her arms: "eat it." Ye Jianxi looked up at him in amazement. Mu Luochen naturally said, "don''t you like fried chestnuts with sugar most? Eat while it''s hot. " Ye Jianxi pursed the corners of his lips and did not speak. He was quiet for a long time before he opened a piece of fried chestnut with sugar. Golden yellow flesh, full and soft, will not feel greasy. Chewed a few times, slightly sweet taste, then spread in the taste buds. Ye Jianxi quietly eating sugar fried chestnuts, only feel that the heat along the tip of his tongue, all the way to a place in the heart. Well, it seems that this man is not bad Remember what she likes to eat. Through the rearview mirror in the carriage, mu Luochen saw that Jianxi was like a little squirrel in winter. Her cheeks were full of fried chestnuts with sugar. She was eating in drums. Her lips could not help but smile imperceptibly. ¡­¡­ To rongziche temporary apartment, mu Luochen to rongziche made a phone call, the security at the gate of the community let them in. Ye Jianxi ate too much fried chestnuts with sugar and couldn''t help burping. She didn''t want to be so shameful, so she had to bear it. But the more tolerant the back is, the faster the burping will come out. "Burp ~" The elevator rises slowly, and ye Jianxi burps a loud burp. The silence of the car is especially clear. She turns her head to look at the side in embarrassment. As a result, I just saw mu Luochen''s smile through the elevator mirror. Ye Jianxi glared at mingmou angrily. Is this laughing at her? Hum ¦Å £þ*)£¡ What''s funny? Who hasn''t had a hiccup yet? Angry Zhuang counsellor courage, ye Jianxi also can''t care embarrassed, turned around and questioned mu Luochen: "what are you laughing at?" "I didn''t laugh much." Mu Luochen said calmly. Ye Jianxi pinched his waist with one hand and poked the corner of his rising mouth with the other hand. "You said you didn''t laugh, and your mouth turned up." Mu Luochen looked at her finger stretching to her lips, twisted her head a little, and gave her a gentle kiss. Ye Jianxi was startled, widened his eyes, stepped back a few steps, like a gecko, tightly stuck to the wall, "you, you dry, burp, play hooligan?" Nervous, he began to belch again. Moreover, this time is more fierce than the previous times, and even the words are not neat. Ye Jianxi''s face flushed with anger. How could he be so frustrated and belch all the time. Mu Luochen walked slowly to her, "we are husband and wife, isn''t it normal to kiss? What is hooliganism? Well. " Low voice slightly up, mixed with a feeling of intoxication. Ye Jianxi felt that her brain was numb. She lowered her head to move to the side, but she just moved a little to the right. Mu Luochen''s long arm stretched out and blocked her way. Can''t she avoid it? Ye Jianxi hides in another direction, and mu Luochen sticks out another arm to trap her between her own arm and the elevator wall. Ye Jianxi is angry. Is this man flirting with her? Is he addicted to flirting? He quickly leaned over and tried to get under muluochen''s arm. However, he seemed to have anticipated her motive and bent down to trap him. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Jianxi stares at the man with a bad smile in front of him. "Mu Luochen, you..." As soon as the words were uttered, mu Luochen leaned forward and gave her a gentle kiss on her lips. "Burp ~" Ye Jianxi hiccups and looks silly. You''ve been kissed? This big color embryo... No, he is her husband. Kissing seems to be normal. It''s also wrong. How can he kiss her casually without her permission? Ah, ah, ah! Ye Jianxi''s mind is in a mess. When she was at a loss, the elevator jingled and arrived at the floor. Mu Luochen''s hand slipped down and naturally held her hand and said, "let''s go." Ye Jianxi was foolishly pulled out of the elevator by him. Then he remembered that he wanted to keep a distance from him, secretly holding a force, and wanted to shake mu Luochen''s hand away. But the man didn''t know what he ate. With so much strength, she felt that her hand was about to dislocate, but she still couldn''t shake him. Ye Jianxi is discouraged. Silently in the psychological comfort themselves, forget it, she is a big woman, do not care about this little man with him. ¡­¡­ When they came to the door, muluochen knocked. The door opened, and Rong Ziche, dressed in household clothes, stood at the door and invited them in. Ye Jianxi stares at Zhu Zi and mumbles for a few turns. He carefully looks at Xia Rong Ziche''s appearance. He thinks Ruyi''s eyes are good. At least from the aspect of appearance, he is the dragon and Phoenix in human. "Sit down, sister-in-law." In her daze time, several people have gone to the living room, Rong Ziche and mu Luochen have sat down, only she stood there stupidly. tqR1 Ye Jianxi slowly sat next to Mu Luochen and asked: "that... Rong Ziche, Ruyi?" Allow son Che to hear her to own address, can''t help but Leng next: "sister-in-law, what do you call me?" "Rong Ziche." Ye Jianxi paused for two seconds and said, "isn''t that what you call it? Ziche? Or my brother-in-law? " Mu Luochen coolly said: "you should call him brother Ziche." "Brother Ziche?" Ye Jianxi pointed to his nose, a face of surprise, "but he is not called my sister-in-law? Why do I call him brother? Isn''t that a mess? " "You should ask him that." Mu Luochen lost the pot to the financing car. Rong Ziche doesn''t understand why Ye Jianxi has this kind of reaction, that is, he is mentally retarded. On the leaves of Jianxi confused eyes, he felt guilty unceasingly, knew Jianxi suddenly good, oneself also dare not amuse her. Avoiding answering Ye Jianxi''s question directly, Rong Ziche awkwardly digs off the topic: "sister-in-law, I was joking with you. Let''s not talk about this. Ruyi is taking a rest in it. I''ll call her up now." With that, he got up and left in a hurry. Ye Jianxi holds his chin, elbows in his legs and asks mu Luochen, "did he deliberately bully me during my treatment?" "What do you think?" Mu Luochen asked with a smile. Ye Jianxi wrinkled his nose, a face of unhappy, this also need to say? Listen to Nana say, he was like a ten-year-old child, was bullied by this Rong Ziche, there is a great possibility. This person is also too bad, still let her call him Zi Che elder brother! Hum, if it''s OK to wait for Ruyi to come back, she must help herself and repair rongziche well. Ye Jianxi is murmuring silently. Mu Luochen comes to her with a smile and says, "are you thinking about how to teach Ziche a lesson?" "How do you know what I''m thinking?" Ye Jianxi is full of surprise. After six years of marriage, how could he not know what she was thinking? Even with the change of her smile, he knew what she wanted to do. "Well, I won''t tell you. Anyway, if you really want to teach Ziche a lesson, I can help you. " "Really?" "It''s true, of course." Mu Luochen was calm and calm. Ye Jianxi eyes flashed cunning, the next moment to please on his arm, "then you can help me?" "What''s in it for me?" "Er..." For a moment, ye Jianxi couldn''t figure out what he could do for him. "Call me husband three times. How about this as a reward?" Mu Luochen offered. Ye Jianxi was a little shy when he thought of calling him husband, but he turned to think that he was his own legal husband, and it seemed nothing to call him three times, so he followed his request and called him three times softly. The smile on mu Luochen''s face couldn''t stop expanding. When the two were in love, Rong Ziche came out with Wen Ruyi, coughed and said, "pay attention, there are others present. You show your love and pay attention to the occasion." "What do you need?" Ye Jianxi made a grimace, but he didn''t care about Zi Che. He got up and grabbed Wen Ruyi, "Ruyi, do you remember me? I''m Jianxi Wen Ruyi''s eyes didn''t turn and stared at Ye Jianxi for a while, then slowly dropped his eyes. Ye Jianxi suddenly felt his heart tingling. How did Ruyi become what she is now? She has heard from Peina. Before she came to see Ruyi, she also made contributions to her heart, but she really saw Ruyi become like this with her own eyes, and still can''t accept it. Her memory of Ruyi, like a rose, warm and bright, people can not help but be attracted by her. Now what about Ruyi It looks like a fragile glass doll. Ye Jianxi clenched his hand and twisted his brow into a knot in one''s heart. Mu Luochen noticed her sadness, put his hand on her shoulder and said, "you don''t have to worry too much about Ruyi''s condition. Ziche has asked her for a doctor. I believe she will get better soon." Ye Jianxi doesn''t want to show his true feelings in front of others. He nods and pulls Wen Ruyi to sit down. ... the atmosphere was dull for a while, mu Luochen took the initiative to talk about the lawsuit with the Tang family, to distract everyone''s attention, "do you have a good idea, how to deal with the Tang family?" Rong Ziche frowned and said seriously: "I''ve thought about it. Now I''m sure I''ll lose in a confrontation with the Tang family in court, so I want to start from the most fundamental point. Didn''t the Tang family say that Ruyi married Tang Nanshi voluntarily? We can find the corresponding doctor to do the appraisal, Ruyi has no self will at all. As long as it is proved to the judge that Ruyi did not marry Tang Nanshi at all, then they are the basis for overthrowing the Tang family. " Chapter 1421 "As long as we prove to the judge that Ruyi didn''t marry Tang Nanshi voluntarily, the legal basis of the Tang family will be overturned." Mu Luochen used to knock on the sofa and said, "what you said is the way, but I''m afraid the Tang family won''t admit the identification results. If they insist that Ruyi was sober when she got married and became ill after she got married, then... " He didn''t say the rest, because the outcome was predictable. Their foundation in the imperial capital is not stable, and the Tang family has been entrenched for several generations, so the court will certainly not favor them. It will only adopt the opinions of the Tang family and award Ruyi to the Tang family. In fact, Rong Ziche is not without worries, but there is no better way to solve the problem besides this method. Both of them were silent. The air has become particularly depressed, at the moment of quiet, inch by inch suffering from the heart. Wen Ruyi sat for a long time, some uncomfortable, slightly moved the body. Ye Jianxi patted her hand placidly and asked suspiciously: "there is no solution from Ruyi. Can''t you persuade the Tang family to give up? I heard Nana say that Tang is not unreasonable. He has helped Ruyi several times before. How could he suddenly change his attitude and connive at his family''s misdeeds? " Rong Ziche snorted coldly and said, "he is the mastermind behind this. If you like Ruyi, you will take her away from me. Let his family come forward, just don''t want to be happy in the future, blame him, find an excuse to shirk responsibility Rong Ziche hates the Tang family. His affection for Tang Nanshi has been destroyed when he learned that the Tang family kept Ruyi secretly and refused to return it. Where would you believe Tang Nanshi? In his heart, he wished that Tang would die immediately. How could he sit down with Tang? Ye Jianxi''s Willow eyebrows are slightly twisted, which means that Rong Ziche has never thought of talking with Tang Nansha? "Since you are not willing, let me talk to him face to face and see if there is room for maneuver..." "Don''t go, sister-in-law. It will only be in vain." "How do you know if you don''t try?" Ye Jianxi quite does not agree with, let the son Che ask all don''t ask, then will road blocked practice. Mu Luochen interjected, "we are willing to meet Tang Nanshi and have a good talk, but the Tang family is not willing to. Now that Tang is in the hospital, I don''t know what the specific situation is. If you want to see him, you have to get the consent of the Tang family. But with their tough attitude, I think the possibility of letting them agree is almost zero. " When ye Jianxi heard the speech, he could not help sighing. Why is this so complicated? When two people fight for one, they should use such a dirty way instead of a fair and aboveboard way. Ye Jianxi is also quite dissatisfied with the actions of the Tang family in his heart. How can anyone who doesn''t want to be his daughter-in-law take it back by force? Before that, it was the women who robbed money. From this point of view, the Tang family is not as good as the Rong family. At least the Rong family is aboveboard. ¡­¡­ Tomorrow is the time for the court session, and now I can''t think of a new way. All three of them are worried. After a long time of hard thinking, Rong Ziche got up and said, "since I can''t think of a good way, I''ll go to the hospital first to make a comprehensive diagnosis for Ruyi. When the court session starts tomorrow, I''ll go step by step. I really can''t. at last, I have to tear my face with the Tang family and leave Ruyi behind. " He has made up his mind not to be separated from Ruyi. If he loses the trial this time, he will stay with her even if he loses his reputation and has nothing. He would like to see if the Tang family can achieve the same level as him. Rong Ziche said, "let''s go to the hospital first. On the way back, we just invite you and your sister-in-law to dinner." He took a coat for Wen Ruyi, put it on, and led the way. Ye Jianxi wants to be with Wen Ruyi, but as soon as he takes a step, mu Luochen grabs her hand and holds it tightly. Ye Jianxi instinctively wants to break free, but he just thought of his stubborn, gave up the idea. ¡­¡­ In the hospital, we asked experts to make a detailed diagnosis for Ruyi. It was already evening when she came out. Neon lights are on, and night life in the city begins. Rong Ziche drove, carrying three people, toward a private restaurant he was familiar with. On the way, Rong''s mother calls and asks him to settle down for dinner. Rong Ziche says that he is eating out with Luo Chen and Jian Xi. Let mother suspicious, in the phone to ask him, is not to deceive themselves. Rong Ziche helplessly handed the mobile phone to Mu Luochen. Hearing mu Luochen''s voice, Rong''s mother was willing to believe Rong Ziche and told him to go home after dinner. Then she hung up the phone. Rong Ziche listened to his mother''s nagging again and again, but he couldn''t help being upset. But due to the presence of Luo Chen and Jian Xi, it was not easy to show, so he continued to drive with patience. tqR1 At the private restaurant, Rong Ziche gives the car to the parking younger brother. A waiter comes and leads them to the box. When the four were approaching the door, a box door on their left side opened with a click. A moment later, an evil man''s voice rang out, "it''s really a narrow road. When I don''t meet you, I just meet you at this time." Rong Ziche looks over and sees Tang Nanze holding a suit coat in his hand and looking at himself with a sneer on his face. After a while, Tang Nanfeng came out in professional clothes. Then there are a few elite looking men and women. Rong Ziche pursed the corners of his lips, as if he didn''t see the two brothers and sisters of the Tang family. He just held Ruyi''s hand and tightened it secretly. Tang Nanze glanced at Rong Ziche and said to the people behind him, "judge Zhang, if I meet some acquaintances, I won''t see you off. Please go ahead." "Mr. Tang, you''re welcome. Let''s go by ourselves. Please stay." The first man with a stomach and a gentle manner politely greets Tang Nanze and Tang Nanfeng and leaves with them. Tang Nanze watched them go, looked at Rong Ziche provocatively, said: "Mr. Rong, thank you for these days, help us look at Ruyi, after a few days, we will take her home." When enemies meet, they are especially jealous. Before Rong Ziche forbeared again and again, but now when he heard Tang Nanze''s words, he strained his nerves to the extreme and broke off with a bang, "Tang Nanze, you can only use these despicable tricks." "I don''t care about methods, I just want one result. The result is good for me. Is it mean or clever? " Tang Nanze said, raised his chin to Tang Nanfeng and said, "Nanfeng, let''s go." Tang Nanfeng nodded and followed in his footsteps. Two brothers and sisters and Rong Ziche brush past the moment, motionless Rong Ziche, suddenly quick hand, clamped Tang Nanze''s shoulder. Tang Nanfeng''s face turned white and screamed: "Rong Ziche, what are you doing! If you dare to touch my third brother, I''ll sue you immediately for deliberately hurting people! " "What''s the rush? What did I do to your third brother? " Let the son Che skin smile meat don''t smile. Tang Nanfeng and he looked at each other, immediately thinking of what happened before, as well as the morning news headlines. She only thought that Rong Ziche would attack herself secretly, but she didn''t expect that he was bold enough to send her insulted photos to the media. If not three elder brothers intercept in time, I''m afraid she has become the laughingstock of the emperor! This hateful man! It''s time for a thousand cuts! Tang Nan Feng hate extremely, but fear Rong Zi Che''s cruel means, a time also dare not act rashly. Tang Nanze is not anxious, calm looking at rongziche, said: "rongziche, what do you want to say, what do you want to do, please hurry up, I''m in a hurry." Rong Ziche leaned down and whispered a word to Tang Nanze''s ear. Tang Nanze''s face suddenly changed, and he went to fight Rong Ziche. But his fist still did not fall. Mu Luochen, standing on one side, took his hand and blocked him off. "Mr. Tang, that''s enough. Don''t think that the Tang family can buy all the judges in the imperial capital. We can also sue you that the Tang family deliberately hurt people. " Tang Nanze looked at Rong Ziche coldly for a while, suddenly relieved and recovered his calm appearance: "you can talk. Sooner or later, I will make you kneel down and cry for me." Having said that, he took Tang Nanfeng and left without looking back. ¡­¡­ Mu Luochen pressed Rong Ziche''s stiff shoulder and let him relax. "Don''t worry about it like a villain Rong Ziche was in a bad mood. He didn''t speak and just nodded. Ye Jianxi said in a voice, "why don''t we change one?" It''s always strange to eat here. Rong Ziche said, "no, why should we avoid them when they come here?" Ye Jianxi heard that he was angry and didn''t dare to say more. Several people went into the box, Rong Ziche knew that Ruyi liked spicy food and ordered half table Sichuan food. Then let mu Luochen and ye Jianxi point. The meal came up quickly, several people did not speak, quietly began to eat. Spicy Sichuan food seems to sweep away the displeasure just now. Rong Ziche takes good care of Wen Ruyi to eat. At the end of the meal, ye Jianxi couldn''t help being curious and asked Rong Ziche, "what did you just say to him that made him so angry?" Rong Ziche''s expressionless reply, "I said that when I lose the lawsuit, I will find a chance to castrate him and let him be a eunuch for the rest of his life." When ye Jianxi heard this, he was drinking tea. With a puff, he spurted out all the tea in his mouth and coughed. Mu Luochen took a tissue, wiped the water stains on her clothes, and patted her back. After a while, ye Jianxi pushed away his hand and asked Rong Ziche, "do you really say that?"¡° Is it hard or fake? " Rong Ziche asked. Ye Jianxi: "well, she didn''t expect to say that After dinner, Rong Ziche sends Wen Ruyi back to his apartment to have a rest. He and mu Luochen and ye Jianxi go home together. I thought it was so late that Rong''s mother had fallen asleep. I didn''t expect that when I got home, Rong''s mother was still waiting for them in the living room. Chapter 1422 Rong Ziche said as he walked, "Mom, why are you so late and still not sleeping?" "I have something to tell you, so I''m waiting for you to come back." Rong''s mother looked at Luo Chen and ye Jianxi, and said in a gentle voice, "Luo Chen, go back to have a rest with Jian Xi first." "Aunt Rong, let''s go first." Mu Luochen gives Rong Ziche a good look and takes Ye Jianxi back to the yard. There were only two people left in the living room. Rong''s mother poured a cup of tea and pushed it to the coffee table opposite her. "You sit down, I''ll tell you slowly." Rong Ziche had a bad premonition in his heart. He slowed down, hesitated for a moment, and then sat on the sofa opposite his mother, "Mom, what do you have to say? Come on, I have things to do tomorrow. " "What are you doing tomorrow?" Rong''s mother looked him in the eye and asked. "It''s not convenient to disclose something about work." Let mother smell speech didn''t speak, maintain the same sitting posture, quietly looking at him. Rong Ziche''s eyes flashed and said uneasily, "Mom, what''s the matter with you, what do you want to tell me? If you waste my time like that again, I''ll go After that, he really got up and made a gesture of leaving. Let mother cold hum a voice, say: "as expected is son big not from Niang, sit with me to talk for a while, you are impatient." Rong Ziche looked down at his mother and said in a bad tone: "it''s not that I don''t want to talk to you well. It''s that you''ve always been so weird after the emperor. Who has been hurt?" See him sink down the cheek, allow mother to slow down voice, say: "good, calculate I am not right, I apologize to you, this is all right?" Rong Ziche waved his hand, "don''t, you apologize to me, where can I stand?" Rong''s mother said with a smile, "are you really angry with me? Even you have come out, you smelly boy, I''m not because of you, always don''t accompany me, I''m depressed, will love you? If you are as intimate as Xiao Xiao, I can''t hurt you enough. How can I make you look pale? " With a sigh, Rong''s mother regretted, "I knew you were like this. At the beginning, I tried my best to have a daughter. " Rong Ziche pulled his lips and jokingly said, "you and my father are not too late now. It''s just that the country calls for a second child. You can rest assured that if you give birth to a younger sister who is 30 years younger than me, I will never feel ashamed. I will treat her as my own daughter. " Where are all these? I said that to make him pay more attention to small things. He should have said so much nonsense. Let the mother Qi of get up, slap Rong Zi Che''s back, "dare to make fun of me with your father, do you still have elders in your eyes?" "I''m not kidding, I''m serious..." "How dare you say that!" Let mother raise her foot to kick him. Rong Ziche doesn''t hide either. He doesn''t feel much pain when he kicks it solidly. On the contrary, Rong''s mother''s face is nervous. "You boy, why don''t you hide?" "Don''t you want to be angry?" Rong Ziche has a playful face. Rong''s mother looks at Rong Ziche like a big boy. Her eyes are full of acid. Why is the child always uncertain? She''s almost 30 years old, but it''s the same as when she was a teenager in her memory. If he is as mature and steady as Luo Chen, where can she use so much heart? Whatever he wants to do? Who does he want to marry? She and her husband live a safe and comfortable life. Feeling that her tears are about to fall, Rong''s mother reaches out her hand and pushes Rong Ziche away. She wants to turn her back to him and wipe away her tears secretly. Before turning around in time, Rong Ziche took her arm and said in a low voice: "Mom, I''m sorry, I always make trouble, let you worry about me. But I promise I will listen to you and take good care of you and my dad. So, would you please give me a little trust and let me do what I want to do? " At the end of the speech, Rong Ziche almost wants to say the news that Ruyi is still alive. But after thinking about it, I held back. It''s not the best time to deal with both sides of the Tang family and the Rong family step by step. But he doesn''t know. At the moment, Rong''s mother already knows the existence of Wen Ruyi and understands the meaning of his words - she wants to give her a preventive injection and let her accept Wen Ruyi. What''s your son thinking, don''t you understand? Heart that touched, because Ziche''s preference for Ruyi, instant disappear, replaced by heartache and Wohuo. He''s no one else. He''s her son of 30 years. At the beginning, for the sake of Wen Ruyi, he had destroyed the Rong family once, which was the maximum she could bear. Now, if she wants to accept Wen Ruyi again, she can''t. Even for the sake of the old man, she can''t watch Ziche make a mistake again. Rong''s mother took a deep breath. "You see what you said. When didn''t I trust you? How many things have I interfered in since you entered politics? Even though Wen Ruyi was infamous at the beginning, I didn''t oppose that you wanted to be with her. I even helped you persuade the family? " "Acher, your grandfather is no longer here, and your father and I don''t have many years to live. You are the pillar in our family. I want to intervene in your affairs, don''t I want you to make no mistakes and let our family be well?" To the emotional place, let mother voice with choking, "you can not consider for me and your father, you always have to consider for the moon? It was you who led her into the house and let me treat her as a granddaughter. Now she is still young, can''t stand the toss, you say if you have a three long two short, let her do? Lose dad again? " "Mom, I..." Rong Ziche wants to talk and stop. Rong''s mother knows that he is reluctant to give up Wen Ruyi. Otherwise, how could he overthrow the whole Rong family for her? Talking about it again will only make you angry. "Well, I have a headache. I don''t want to talk about it any more. Think about your responsibilities and decide what you want to say to me. " Rong''s mother stroked her forehead and sat down. After a few breaths, she calmed down and said, "what''s important for you tomorrow? Can''t you get rid of it? Your grandfather has an old friend here. I''d like to take you to see him. He can help if he has difficulties in the future. " Rong Ziche shook his head, "tomorrow''s matter, can''t shirk, another day is OK?" "To what day? If you give me a precise date, I can tell them in advance. " "In three days." "Three days?" Rong''s mother raised her voice, "what are you doing recently? So busy, why don''t you bring Xiaoxiao with you? " "Aren''t you here? I want Xiaoxiao to accompany you... " "I''m not so vulnerable. I want to be with you all the time." Rong''s mother said, "she''s your assistant. Since you''re busy, take her back quickly." Rong Zi Che thought of left small want to come back, brow tight wrinkle. But because of her mother''s face, it''s not easy to shirk. She nodded and said, "well, I''ll let her come back to work tomorrow." "That''s about the same." Rong''s mother looked up at the table in the living room and said, "it''s too late. Go back and have a rest. You should remember the agreement in three days." "Well, I remember." Rong Ziche got up and said. Rong''s mother suddenly remembered something, pointed to the kitchen and said, "by the way, I''ll warm the milk for you. On the glass platform of the kitchen, you can go to sleep after drinking." Rong Ziche listened to his mother and went to the kitchen to drink milk. Then he turned and went to the backyard to have a rest. When Rong''s mother saw him go, she murmured in a low voice, "Ziche, don''t blame my mother. I do it for you and our family..." ¡­¡­ The first ray of sunshine in the morning, scattered in the room, the morning alarm clock, keep ringing. Ye Jianxi pressed the alarm clock and wanted to sleep a little longer. But soon thought of what day today is, suddenly sat up from the bed, quickly change clothes, wash. Ten minutes later, she ran out of the room and rushed to Pei Na''s door. She banged a few times, "Nana, get up quickly. Today''s court session is open." "Well... Good..." Pei Na''s lazy voice came out of the room. Ye Jianxi stopped caring about her and went to find mu Luochen. tqR1 I just lifted my hand and wanted to knock on the door. The door creaked and opened from the inside. She looked at her hand and fell on mu Luochen''s strong chest muscle. She was stunned. "Good morning, Mrs. mu." Mu Luochen said hello jokingly. Ye Jianxi quickly pulled his hand back, "good morning." After that, he realized what he had just called himself, and his little face suddenly turned red. In a low voice, he turned his back to him and muttered, "what''s Mrs. Mu''s name, so numb..." "What kind of numbness?" Behind suddenly sounded a low and sexy voice, ye Jianxi only felt his neck numb, turned his head unexpectedly on mu Luochen''s flawless face. Ye Jianxi is nervous, and his words are not easy to say, "you, you talk, why are you so close to me?" "I want to hear what you just said. Get closer and hear it clearly." Mu Luochen has a smile on his eyebrows and a spring on his lips. Ye Jianxi only felt that his narrow eyes, like a long hook, had pulled her heart beat twice. Quickly move back, opened the distance between and him, ye Jianxi covered his hot face, said: "you call Rong Ziche, I go to see Ruyi!" After that, she was busy running away. Don''t see mu Luochen, cover oneself to plop plop the heart that beat disorderly, leaf Jianxi secretly scolds oneself to have no future. Just be approached by him for a while, how to shame blush? It''s not like I''ve never met a handsome guy! Think of handsome, ye Jianxi mind uncontrollably thought of Mojiang Mo, head drooping down. I don''t know where he went. Didn''t you say that you would protect her for life? Why did she think of the things before, but he disappeared without a trace? She has a lot to say to him and a lot to ask him. I just don''t know if I can see him again in my life Mu Luochen thinks that Rong Ziche has already woken up. After all, he cares so much about Ruyi. Today is the day of the court session. As the defendant, he should get up early and be fully prepared. But unexpectedly, after asking the housekeeper an, I learned that Rong Ziche was still sleeping. Mu Luochen felt a little strange in his heart, so he went to find Rong Ziche. When I got to his room, I saw that he was still sleeping in bed. Mu Luochen came forward and shook Rong Ziche a few times, "Ziche, wake up." Rong Ziche opens his eyes and sees mu Luochen. He struggles to think about it. However, when he just props up his upper body, he feels that he has a headache and wants to crack. He falls back on the bed heavily and gives out a painful chant. Chapter 1423 "What''s the matter with you? Is it uncomfortable? " Mu Luochen reaches out his hand to help Rong Ziche up. Seeing his cold sweat, his heart sinks slightly. At the same time, he has some doubts. Yesterday, Zi Che was very well. How did he suddenly become like this? But there is no time to think deeply, then because of Rong Ziche holding his head pain all over the body spasm, diverged from his thoughts. "Somebody, please send for the doctor!" Muluochen yelled at the door. Steward an, who was waiting outside the door, heard mu Luochen''s instructions and immediately called the family''s personal doctor. After informing the doctor to come, steward an ran into the room and asked, "Mr. mu, what happened? Mr. Rong, what''s the matter? " "Probably sick." Mu Luochen holds Rong Ziche''s arms to prevent him from hurting himself. Seeing that the situation was not good, steward an recruited two more servants to help. After a while, the private doctor came to check Rong Ziche''s condition and said, "Mr. Rong may have a sudden disease. I can''t determine which one now. I need to send him to the hospital to make a detailed diagnosis." The muscle on mu Luochen''s face is tight, "can''t you stop the pain first, and then go to check at noon?" "Well... I''m afraid there''s no way to delay. I don''t think Mr. Rong''s situation is optimistic. If we delay any longer, we''re afraid that our lives will be in danger." Mu Luochen heard the speech and tightened his brows. He never thought that Ziche would fall ill at this juncture. The court is waiting for the hearing. If the defendant does not go, there is no doubt about the outcome of this lawsuit. What should I do? Mu Luochen couldn''t think of a way out. Rong Ziche, lying on the bed, clenched the sheet with his fingers, clasped his lips with his teeth, and said in a dry voice, "I''m not going to the hospital, I''m going to the court..." The words did not finish, another wave of pain hit. Rong Ziche''s hand wring sheet cackled, and the back of his hand burst up because of his strength. The people standing next to him had the illusion that he was about to break his finger. "Mr. Rong, your situation is not suitable to go to the court..." The private doctor tried to persuade Rong Ziche, but in the middle of his words, Rong Ziche suddenly broke free from the shackles of Mu Luochen, stretched out a hand, tightened the doctor''s collar, lifted her up and yelled: "I said, I want to go to the court! Whoever dares to stop me, I''ll kill him! " He is full of evil spirit and looks like an enchanting emissary climbing out of hell. It''s frightening. The private doctor was so scared that there was no blood on his face. When she was thrown away by him, she covered her painful neck and kept panting. "Luochen, I can support it. Let''s go to the court." Rong Ziche struggled to get out of bed and walked out. With each step, he felt dizzy in front of his eyes. At the same time, many little stars appeared, and his body was in pain. It seemed that there were many needles stabbing his brain and every part of his body. Rong Ziche tries to open his eyes and looks straight ahead. He thought he was walking in a straight line, but when his head hit the wall, he felt that his body was shaking, and he was walking around. Mu Luochen silently came forward, pulled Rong Ziche, said in a deep voice: "the doctor is right, you need to go to the hospital for diagnosis." "Even you say that? Luo Chen, do you know what an important day it is for me Rong Ziche''s face was flushed, and his eyes were full of blood. Mu Luochen can feel his anger and reluctance at the moment. In the same way, I don''t feel reconciled. Can not be reconciled, can not take Ziche''s life, to bet a lawsuit. Rong Ziche didn''t hear mu Luochen''s answer. He didn''t expect him any more. He turned and bit his teeth and went out alone. An housekeeper worried, "Mr. mu, do you want someone to send Mr. Rong to the hospital?" "Don''t stop him. Let him go. When he faints, take him to the hospital Now forced to send Ziche to the hospital will only make him more angry and hurt him in the struggle. When he faints, he will be sent to the hospital. Although it can''t reduce his anger when he wakes up, it can at least minimize the damage to him. ¡­¡­ Ye Jianxi drags Peina out of bed, stares at her and finishes washing quickly, then goes to find mu Luochen and Rong Ziche together. On the way, I met Rong mu. Almost ran into them, Rong mother did not respond, like lost soul, said sorry, continue to move forward. I don''t seem to recognize them at all. Ye Jianxi slows down and looks at the lost mother strangely. He wants to say a few words with her. She was taken away by penala before she could say it. Ye Jianxi pulled down Peina and said, "why do you pull me so fast? There seems to be something wrong with aunt Rong... " Pei Na curled her mouth and said, "what do you care about that old witch? She doesn''t like us. Why should we care about her? She is not comfortable. Naturally, she is taken good care of. Why should we waste our time on her? Hurry up, Luochen. They can''t wait. " With that, Peina ran wildly. Ye Jianxi can only be dragged by her. ¡­¡­ When they ran to the front hall, they saw steward an directing them to run to the car with rongziche on their back. They couldn''t help but stop. "What''s the matter? What''s the matter? " Pei Na asked carelessly. "Mr. Rong suddenly fell ill. We want to send him to the hospital for treatment." "What? Is Rong Ziche ill? What about Ruyi? Today is... " Pei Na didn''t finish her words, her arm was suddenly severely pinched, and she turned around to see ye Jianxi staring at her. Think of before Luo Chen''s command, don''t allow them at home and Wen Ruyi things, she had to stuffy no longer speak. Ye Jianxi looked around and saw that Rong''s mother or Zuo Xiaoxiao wasn''t there. Then he lowered his voice and said, "what''s wrong? Is it serious? " "The specific condition is not known, but the doctor said that Mr. Rong was not sent to the hospital in time for treatment, for fear that his life would be in danger." Steward an explains that mu Luochen and others just come here. He waved his hand and said, "send Ziche to the hospital first. I''ll watch over here." "Yes, sir." Housekeeper an gets into the car, and the car carries Rong Ziche and drives to the hospital quickly. Pei Na angrily scolded: "what''s the matter with Rong Ziche? If you don''t get sick sooner or later, you will get sick at this time! If he didn''t want to fight for Ruyi with the Tang family, if he had known that he was, we wouldn''t have to go to so much trouble to save Ruyi back. Let her stay in the Tang family and be the fourth daughter-in-law of the Tang family happily! " "Ziche doesn''t want this kind of thing to happen. He can''t go to the court. He is more miserable than anyone else. Just now, when he was still conscious, he knew that his situation was dangerous and he had to go to the hospital. " Mu Luochen said aloud. When Pei Na heard this, she couldn''t scold her, but she was really depressed. Think of today''s court hearing, if Rong Ziche does not attend, the Tang family will certainly take Ruyi away, tears in the eyes will gush out. She scolds Rong Ziche. She doesn''t really hate Rong Ziche, but she is angry. Otherwise, at the beginning will not help Rong Ziche, to ask Yang Le to save Ruyi. "What are you crying for? It''s not that the sky has fallen down. Wipe away your tears and let''s think of another way. " Ye Jianxi comforts. Pei Na raised her hand and wiped her tears: "what else can I do? Even the defendant is gone. What can we do? " Ye Jianxi is also in a mess. "Let''s go ahead and see if we can apply for a delay of a few days." Mu Luochen said so, but he also knew that there was no hope. The judge who had dinner with Tang Nanze yesterday was the chief judge in charge of Ruyi''s case. How can he help Ziche when he stands on the side of the Tang family? But there''s no other way but to try. ¡­¡­ Let an housekeeper inform Rong''s mother, go to the hospital to see Rong Ziche, mu Luochen several people go to pick up Wen Ruyi. Rushed to the court, mu Luochen personally went to the judge to explain the specific situation. The judge didn''t believe it. "I saw Mr. Rong with my own eyes yesterday. At that time, he was still fine. He talked and laughed with you. Why did he fall ill after a night?" "The hospital is already doing the examination, and the diagnosis will be made soon..." "Don''t look at that. Do you really want to do something fake The judge interrupted mu Luochen''s words, alienated and said: "Mr. mu, you really have time to chat with me. You''d better persuade Mr. Rong to come to the court and participate in the trial. If his evidence is sufficient, I will definitely make a fair trial result. " After that, the judge bypassed mu Luochen and prepared to go out. As he passed by, mu Luochen suddenly blocked his way. Looking at the cold looking mu Luochen, the judge said, "Mr. mu, do you still want to do something to me? Don''t forget, this is a court, not a place where you can act Mu Luochen stared at him for a long time, and pulled out a cold radian from the corner of his lip: "I didn''t want to do anything, but I want to say a word to the judge. If you do anything unjust, you will die. You should do it yourself." After that, he hit the judge hard and walked towards the door. The judge stood in the same place, touching his shoulder, looking gloomy, "I really thought I would be afraid of you? Wait. I want you to lose this lawsuit. " ¡­¡­tqR1 At nine o''clock in the morning, all the relevant personnel entered the court one after another. Ye Jianxi pulls Wen Ruyi to the court. When passing by the Tang family, Pei Na hummed coldly and scolded: "smelly and shameless." "Who do you scold?" Tang Nanfeng is nearest to her. She hears it clearly, and her face sinks. Peina said with a smile, "I scold myself. Can you manage it?" Tang Nanfeng still wants to talk. The old lady sitting next to him holds her and kindly says to Wen Ruyi, "Ruyi, have you ever thought of Nanshi after you''ve been away for so many days? He has had a successful operation, is recuperating now, and will be well soon. Shall we make up for your wedding then? " In addition to hearing Tang Nan Shi''s reaction, Wen Ruyi looks at the charitable old lady Tang with a confused face. Ye Jianxi blocked Mrs. Tang''s sight, took her hand and said, "let''s go, Ruyi." Chapter 1424 Wen Ruyi gently nodded, obediently went with Ye Jianxi. Looking at Ye Jianxi leading Wen Ruyi to sit down on the other side, Mrs. Tang said anxiously, "won''t Wen Ruyi think of anything these days?" Previously in the Tang family, Wen Ruyi only listened to Nan Shi''s words. When other people talked to her, she didn''t respond. But just now, when ye Jianxi talked to her, although the expression of Wen Ruyi was light, he obediently followed Ye Jianxi. Mrs. Tang had to be alert to this situation. Because if Wen Ruyi recovers her mind and says in court that she didn''t marry Nan Shi voluntarily, then... The situation is not good. It''s not only the Tang family that will lose the lawsuit, but also the marriage fraud that will affect Nanshi and Nanze. Tang Nanfeng listened to the old lady''s words, his heart also clattered, after deliberation, he said: "Mom, did you forget what the doctor said? Ruyi has the possibility to recover his mind, but it is not so fast. It''s only a few days. Can they cure Wen Ruyi? " "So it is." Mrs. Tang put her heart back to her stomach. Tang Nanfeng has no way to keep calm. It''s not her old lady who mentions the change of Wen Ruyi. She can''t see it. This Wen Ruyi is really one heart toward Rong Ziche that gang of people, just get along with them for a few days, the words and deeds are well behaved a lot. But the more like this, the more we need to get her back from the leisurely family. Otherwise, Wen Ruyi will recover his mind sooner or later. Tang Nanfeng''s eyes turned and fell on Tang Nanze''s body, with a smile on his lips. The third brother said that he had a back move to win today''s lawsuit. She trusted her third brother. Maybe they could take her back home tonight. ¡­¡­ As the judge entered the court one after another, Tang Nanze stood on the plaintiff''s seat, while the defendant''s seat opposite him was always empty. With the time gradually approaching ten o''clock, the judge repeatedly asked whether Rong Ziche could be present. The lawyer who defended Rong Ziche frequently looked to Mu Luochen. Mu Luochen sat on the court seat, frowning. Now he has thought about all the ways he can think about. Ziche can''t come to the court, and he has nothing to do. Bring Ruyi, just for the hope that is almost zero. When the trial is over, no matter what the verdict is, he will take the person back to his home according to Ziche''s meaning. "Dang Dang..." The ten o''clock struck, and the judge struck the hammer. "The court began to hear the case of Wen Ruyi. Since the defendant Rong Ziche could not be present, the court announced that the defendant''s lawyer would defend him..." Tang Nanze''s smile on the corner of his mouth has not yet fully opened. The door of the court opens from the outside with a bang. The judge says a meal, lift Mou to see to court door, can''t help but get a Leng. When other people heard the news, they all turned their heads and turned their eyes to the door of the court. As far as they could see, housekeeper an stepped into the court with his face pale as a ghost and his body wet with cold sweat. Tang Nanze sees Rong Ziche''s moment, the pupil slightly shrinks. How did he come? Didn''t he say he wouldn''t come? Others in the Tang family were surprised and embarrassed to see that Rong Ziche was coming. After all, Rong Ziche was not present. They hardly needed any effort to win the lawsuit. But when people come, things are very different. Mu Luochen stands up and rushes to Rong Ziche. Seeing Rong Ziche''s condition clearly, mu Luochen was angry and uncomfortable, as if he had been rigidly stuck in his neck, "how did you come here? Are you dying? " Rong Ziche didn''t answer and went on to the dock. He can''t leave Ruyi alone to face the Tang family. Even if he dies, he will go to the end with her. It took him all his strength to break out of the operating table and rush to the court. He doesn''t have time to make any explanation. ¡­¡­ Mu Luo Chen takes Rong Zi Che to have no way, fierce stare an housekeeper, the latter is embarrassed of low head. It''s not that he doesn''t stop Mr. Rong. It''s Mr. Rong who threatens him with his life. How dare he stop? Steward Ann smiles bitterly. Mu Luochen stopped for two seconds, and his excited mood calmed down. Now is not the time to ask for a crime. No matter what goes wrong, we have to wait until the lawsuit is over. Go forward to help Ann housekeeper help Rong Ziche, mu Luochen told ye Jianxi and Peina: "you don''t care about Zi Che here, go back to sit, good look at Ruyi." Ye Jianxi and Pei Na look at each other and return to their seats in silence. But the mood at the moment is very different from that just now. Luo Chen is right. Ziche is more sad than them that he can''t attend the trial, otherwise he won''t risk his life to come They''re wrong. Ye Jianxi sighed secretly, and his palm suddenly hurt. At first she thought it was her own illusion, but when the second pain hit, she realized that Ruyi was pinching herself involuntarily. "Ruyi..." Ye Jianxi raises her eyes to see Wen Ruyi, but she looks at something. Follow her line of sight to see past, that is... Rong Zi Che! Ye Jianxi is stunned for a moment, and suddenly thinks that Ruyi''s brain is stimulated because he sees Rong Ziche suffering. Even if the reaction is subconscious, it will help her recover her mind. "Ruyi, are you in love with Ziche?" Ye Jianxi whispers. Wen Ruyi''s back is straight, just like a pine, and she doesn''t seem to hear what ye Jianxi says, but stares at Rong Ziche for a moment. "He did a lot for you..." Ye Jianxi tells Wen Ruyi what he heard from Peina bit by bit. She didn''t know how useful she was to say that. But can play even the slightest role, also not in vain Rong Ziche to Ruyi so infatuated. ¡­¡­ Just as ye Jianxi and Wen Ruyi speak, the trial has already begun. Tang Nanze''s lawyer laid out the legal marriage procedures of Wen Ruyi and Tang Nanshi, and asked the oral evidence provided by Wen and Tang to be presented to the judge. After examining the evidence, the arbitrator and the judge asked Rong Ziche, "defendant Rong Ziche, what evidence do you have that you can provide to this court?" "Yes." Rong Ziche took out the psychiatric appraisal report and handed it to the court, "Wen Ruyi and I met about five years ago. We were engaged and adopted a child together. Originally we planned to get married, but later we were delayed because she fell off a cliff in the agran mountains. Judge, Tang Nan Shi did know Ruyi before, but they were only acquaintances, not men and women. In the short half year he got along with Ruyi, Ruyi had no way to make rational judgment because of mental degeneration. To marry Tang Nanshi is just a matter of being cheated by the Tang family. The evidence I have provided can prove that Ruyi has been in an abnormal state of mind for half a year. Therefore, the marriage between Ruyi and Tang does not conform to the law of our country. Please judge the marriage to be invalid. " "Against the defendant''s groundless speculation!" Cried Tang Nanze''s lawyer. "The objection is valid. Rong Ziche, the spiritual proof you provide does not have any practical evidence to prove whether Wen Ruyi is sober when he handles the marriage certificate. " The judge will be indifferent to the psychiatric report, thrown aside. "Is there any other evidence? If not, the court declares that the marriage between Wen Ruyi and Mr. Tang Nansha is legal. The defendant, Rong Ziche, should return Ms. Wen Ruyi to the Tang family in accordance with laws and regulations. " Rong Ziche sat in the dock, looking at the judge''s mouth, only to feel the roar of his ears, and his vision was gradually unclear. He tried to clench his fist to make himself sober, but his consciousness was still out of control and gradually blurred "Mr. Rong." The lawyer who is nearest to him first found his abnormality and called him in a low voice. "Ruyi can''t give it to the Tang family..." Rong Ziche opened his mouth, bit his teeth and said something low. The next moment, he fell to the ground. The lawyer and security personnel immediately came forward and helped him up. The judge also stopped speaking. Mu Luochen stands up and runs to Rong Ziche with the fastest speed. Tang Nanze watched the scene, quiet for a few seconds, and then calmly said to the judge, "now the defendant is in a coma, do you need to make a judgment?" "Are you still not human?" Pei Na angrily kicked her chair over, pointed at Tang Nanze and scolded: "Ruyi is Ziche''s fiancee, you robbed her! Now Ziche has become like this. You still want to take Ruyi away from him. Is the heart of your Tang family made by your heart? " Tang Nanze did not take her words, calmly looked at the judge and said, "this lady insulted in court, should she be held in contempt of court?" "Don Nanze, you beast!" Pei Na red eyes, rushed to the direction of Tang Nanze. Ye Jianxi held her, "Nana, don''t be impulsive!" "Do you think that''s what he said? How can I not be impulsive? Isn''t that temporary detention? I''ll give up! " Pei Na flapping limbs, want to break away from the shackles of Ye Jianxi, to fight Tang Nanze. Ye Jianxi only stops her, forgetting Ruyi. Inadvertently glanced at the location of Wen Ruyi, see no one around, she Leng Leng, then yelled, "quiet! What''s your wish Pei Na is bluffing by her, forgetting to settle accounts with Tang Nanze and going to find Wen Ruyi together. Two people searched a few eyes, then saw Wen Ruyi along the corridor of the jury, quietly toward the direction of Rong Ziche¡° Good luck Pei Na shouts and wants to walk towards Wen Ruyi. Ye Jianxi suddenly grabbed her, "don''t go, wait." She has a strong premonition that Ruyi has a reaction to rongziche now Tang Nanze looked at Pei Na and ye Jianxi, who were suddenly quiet, and snorted in a low voice with disdain, "shrew." Then he turned his head and looked at the judge¡° Rong Ziche was in a coma, but it was just a delaying plan. Now that there are all human and material evidence, judge, can you pronounce a sentence? " What he said was an inquiry, and the tone implied an order. Tqr1 has been planning this lawsuit for a long time. Rong Ziche''s appearance is an accident. He can''t tolerate any accident any more. The judge has already discussed with Tang Nanze. Now he is ready to pronounce the sentence with the verdict. The group of people around Rong Ziche are quiet like pressing the pause switch. The judge was wondering what happened, and a clear and sad female voice sounded in his ear, "ah Che, wake up..." Chapter 1425 Mu Luochen stands beside Rong Ziche and hears Wen Ruyi speak with his own ears. His eyes light up. Ruyi must be stimulated, thinking of her and Ziche! Now look at how the Tang family still sophistry! The Tang family also noticed Wen Ruyi''s situation. Without exception, his face turned black. The worst thing they thought of was that "Ruyi, let go of Ziche first. He needs to go to the hospital for treatment." Mu Luochen comes forward and wants to pull away Wen Ruyi, but she holds Rong Ziche and refuses to let go. For a moment, mu Luochen couldn''t separate them. He stood up and looked at the judge and said, "judge, since Ruyi can speak now and has her own consciousness, why don''t we all listen together? Is she willing to marry Rong Ziche or Tang Nansha?" Tang Nanfeng anxiously jumped out and yelled, "ask what to ask! Married, what''s the use of asking? Does Wen Ruyi say that if she doesn''t want to marry anyone, the marriage stipulated by the law will be void? Do you take the laws of our country as a joke? " "Who is it that makes the law a joke? If Wen Ruyi refuses to marry your fourth brother, how did they get the marriage certificate at the beginning? " Murochen''s voice was cold. Tang Nanfeng is very angry. Tang Nanze calmed down from the panic and said with a smile: "does Mr. Mu think that all marriages in the world are combined by love? As far as I know, when you married Mrs. mu, how could you not allow Wen Ruyi to repay his life by marrying Nan Shi? " "Force words to reason!" Mu Luochen decided not to talk to the people of the Tang family any more. He turned to stare at Wen Ruyi and said, "Ruyi, please make it clear. What happened to the marriage at the beginning?" He didn''t believe it. Wen Ruyi himself said that he didn''t marry Tang Nansha in his memory, and the judge dared to judge that the Tang family won! If so, he''s going to make a scene and announce what the Tang family has done to the public! The whole court was silent, and everyone held their breath, waiting for Wen Ruyi''s answer. But as time goes by Wen Ruyi squatted on the cold ground, looking at Rong Ziche for a moment, whispering Rong Ziche''s name in his mouth, and leaving cold tears in his eyes. Apart from that, she did nothing else. Mu Luochen frowned. Tang Nanze suddenly raised his lips and relaxed his tight heart. As expected, Wen Ruyi didn''t recover so quickly, but he recovered a small part under the stimulation of Rong Ziche! Fortunately, the Tang family made a decision as soon as possible, otherwise let her get along with Rong Ziche, sooner or later, she will recover all consciousness! "Mr. mu, it seems Ruyi doesn''t have the ability to express her wishes. Do you have any other evidence? If not, let''s leave it to the judge. " Tang Nanze went back to his plaintiff''s seat with a good look on his face. Mu Luochen reluctantly went to Wen Ruyi, clamped her shoulders and said in a deep voice, "Ruyi, you must remember something, right? When you speak, only when you speak will Ziche wake up... " Wen Ruyi looked at him and said slowly, "Ziche, I want Ziche..." Mu Luochen was a little discouraged. The judge sat on the bench and struck the hammer. "Please go back to your seats and listen to this court." Mu Luochen did not move. With a serious face, the judge yelled at him: "Mr. mu, if you don''t listen to me, I will detain you temporarily for contempt of court." Mu Luochen suddenly raised his eyes and said: "good! Come on, put me in custody! If you want me to shut up, you''ll lock me up for the rest of your life! Otherwise, as long as I go out one day, I will announce your collusion with the Tang family to the public! " The judge and he look at each other, inexplicably feel chilly. Then he realized that he was the authority in the court, and there was no need to be afraid of him. Then he picked up the hammer and knocked on the table. "Somebody, drag mu Luochen out for me!" The security personnel in the court immediately went forward to catch mu Luochen. Mu Luochen''s face muscles tensed and winked at Zhou wenda. Zhou Wenda understands and takes Wen Ruyi away by force. But at this moment, Wen Ruyi refuses to let go of Rong Ziche. He hugs him and doesn''t move. Zhou Wenda''s face was sweating. Before he came, the young master told him to take Wen Ruyi away as long as something happened, and leave the rest to the young master. Now Wen Ruyi is not willing to leave. What can he do? At this time, ye Jianxi and Pei Na ran over. Zhou Wenda caught a glimpse of Ye Jianxi and immediately grabbed her and said, "young granny, please advise Miss Wen to go first and stay. She can only be taken away by the people of the Tang family." Ye Jianxi immediately squatted down and bit by bit broke off Wen Ruyi''s fingers. Wen Ruyi increases her strength and hugs Rong Ziche tightly, as if for fear that someone will take her away from her. Ye Jianxi stopped and looked at her: "Ruyi, I''m Jianxi. You''re obedient. Let go of Ziche first. We''ll take him to see you later, OK?" Wen Ruyi slowed down for a few seconds, just like some understand her words, clenched palm slowly open. Ye Jianxi pulls Wen Ruyi up and entrusts him to Zhou Wenda, "you go quickly. Peina and I will take care of Rong Ziche." "Yes, young granny..." Zhou Wenda turned to go. At the moment, Tang Nanfeng see the situation is not good, has caught up. "Go? Where are you going with Ruyi? You are breaking the law With these words, she reaches for Wen Ruyi and grabs Wen Ruyi from Zhou wenda. Pei Na''s eyes were quick and quick, and she reached out to stop her! You tangs are so cheap. For this reason, I won''t allow Ruyi to marry into your family! " "Get out of here!" Tang Nanfeng shouts angrily and reaches out to push Peina. Peina hugged her tightly. "You tell me to go, I won''t go! I''m going to give you a hard time. You have the ability to beat me! " "You said that!" Tang Nanfeng is so angry that he doesn''t show mercy any more. He uses his fighting skills to beat Peina to the ground. Pena screamed in pain. Tang Nanfeng takes a step forward and goes after Wen Ruyi. Ye Jianxi leaves Rong Ziche behind and blocks her from procrastinating for Zhou wenda. "Get out of the way, or I''ll fight with you!" Tang Nanfeng raises his fist and tries to fight ye Jianxi. Ye Jianxi didn''t give in. Instead, he went forward and said, "you fight. I''m not very well recently. If I knock a little, I''ll go wrong. You fight quickly. I''ll depend on you tangs all my life! " "You --!" Tang Nanfeng''s hand falls down, but finally he stops abruptly in the place where there is less than one finger left on his face. Ye Jianxi thought she was going to give up. Unexpectedly, Tang Nanfeng changed his direction and directly jumped over the trial seat to chase Zhou Wenda and Wen Ruyi from another aisle. Ye Jianxi started, but stopped after two steps. With her speed, there is no way to compare with Tang Nanfeng. It''s useless to catch up with her. She believes that Zhou Wenda won''t be caught up with Tang Nanfeng. Besides, there is rongziche to take care of here. She had to stay. Pei Na got up from the ground, covered her painful chest and said, "Don bitch, if my chest is flattened, I can''t spare her! Wuwuwu... Jianxi, I''m in pain. " Ye Jianxi took a look at her and said, "go back to eat more papaya stewed snow clams for you, and come quickly to help me lift Rong Ziche up." "Oh." Peina wrongly came to her and helped others. Rao is two people support Rong Ziche, also too hard, but want to find someone to help, also impossible. At this moment, the court is in chaos. The security personnel want to catch mu Luochen, while the Mu family protect mu Luochen. No one has spare hands. Pei Na tired red face asked, "Jianxi, you don''t have to stay with Luochen?" That''s Jianxi''s husband. Now, in order to let Ziche fight with others. Ye Jianxi glanced at mu Luochen and said, "since he dares to do this, there must be a way to get rid of him. Let''s leave him alone." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Well, it''s not her husband. She doesn''t have to worry. Pei Na continues to help Rong Ziche to go out. ¡­¡­ In the court, the scuffle gradually subsided, and Tang Nanze found that Wen Ruyi had already disappeared, and his chest was about to be torn open. tqR1 He glared at mu Luochen and said, "you are deliberately disturbing the court so that Wen Ruyi can escape, right?" "I don''t understand what Tang San Shao said." Mu Luochen pretended to be deaf. Tang Nanze sneered and said to the judge, "how long can muluochen be sentenced in this case?" "15 days of administrative detention." "Only fifteen days? He not only disrupted the order of the court, but also took away our future young grandmother of the Tang family. In law, it can be sentenced to human trafficking, right "... yes." The judge hesitated, and said a date, "can be sentenced to less than three years, more than one year in prison." Tang Nanze went to Mu Luochen and said, "do you hear me clearly? Mu Luochen, aren''t you afraid of nothing? Since you want to ruin your future and help Rong Ziche fight against our Tang family, I''ll let you go to jail! " He pointed to Mu Luochen''s chest and looked very contemptuous. Mu Luochen said in a light tone, "do you think you can cover the sky all the time? Tang Nanze, Ruyi is just a mental retreat, not a day without recovery. Today she can call out Ziche''s name and recognize him. How long do you think it will take her to recover? When she recovers, will your Tang family be as arrogant as now? " Mu Luochen whispered, took out his handkerchief and wiped the place that Tang Nanze had touched. After that, throw the handkerchief on the ground at will¡° If you dare to put me in prison today, tomorrow it will become another criminal evidence of your Tang family''s oppression on me. Since you Tang family are not afraid, why should I be afraid? " Chapter 1426 Tang Nanze looks at mu Luochen with uncertain eyes. He doesn''t speak for a long time. The judge standing next to him can''t get instructions. He doesn''t know what to do next. After a moment''s confrontation, Tang Nanfeng went back to the hall with an angry face. "Third brother, what are you waiting for? They tease us so much. We must show them some color! " Tang Nanze rubbed his chin with his fingers and said, "judge Zhang, first imprison mu Luochen temporarily." It''s temporary detention rather than imprisonment. First, it''s for the future of the Tang family. In case Wen Ruyi wakes up, Rong Ziche will bite the Tang family, and it will end well; Second, punish Luo Chen. Don''t think that if you annoy the Tang family, you will be able to leave with a few words; Third, let rongziche lose a helper, after all, with mu Luochen in, the Tang family is more difficult to deal with rongziche. With three birds with one stone, Tang Nanze thought that this was the best way to deal with it. Judge Zhang obeyed Tang Nanze''s order and asked people to detain mu Luochen and his party. Mu Luochen seemed to have expected such a result. He didn''t show any accident and cooperated with the court security personnel. ¡­¡­ After the people of the Mu family were detained, Tang Nanfeng said, "third brother, why don''t you take the opportunity to teach mu Luochen a lesson? Now that he is in our hands and has violated the law, it is not up to us to decide what to do with him? " In Tang Nanfeng''s opinion, it''s too cheap to detain mu Luochen. He should be charged with a major crime and locked up for three or five years, so that he can lose everything. Only in this way can he get revenge for burning the ancestral hall of the Tang family! Tang Nanze asked, "what''s the benefit of holding mu Luochen to our Tang family?" "Revenge Tang Nanfeng is straightforward and speaks his mind. Tang Nanze glanced at her, shook his head and said, "Nanfeng, don''t be blinded by hatred just for the sake of being quick. Our main enemy at the moment is Rong Ziche. As long as he is defeated and Wen Ruyi is recaptured, will mu Luochen become a brother and continue to be the enemy of our Tang family? " Tang Nanfeng said nothing. Tang Nanze continued, "of course not, because now mu Luochen helps Rong Ziche, but Rong Ziche is profitable. When Rong Ziche has nothing, he won''t give up his family and ignore it, and work hard with our Tang family. " Tang Nanfeng listened to his analysis, want to understand some, but in the end is not willing to heart. Tang Nanze knew her sister and knew that she was holding her anger and had no place to vent her anger. He loves her, but can''t for her, regardless of the overall situation. Now mu Luochen has been detained. As long as he finds Rong Ziche, he can find Wen Ruyi. No matter whether she recovers her memory or not, it doesn''t make any difference to them. Because even if she remembered, the Tang family would not give her another chance to tell others the truth. When necessary, he would make her shut up forever. He will never let Wen Ruyi become a threat to the Tang family! Coming out of the court, Tang Nanze asks Tang Nanfeng to accompany his old lady back, while he arranges his hands to search for Rong Ziche and Wen Ruyi. Rong Ziche is now in a high position and has to take care of his family. So even if he wants to go with Wen Ruyi regardless of his physical condition, he can''t give up everything in a short time. As long as the people under his hand can catch Wen Ruyi before he leaves, it''s not too late. After setting everything up, Tang Nanze picked up the phone and dialed a number: "Hello, I hope I can meet you. When do you think it''s convenient?" The phone said a few words, Tang Nanze voice genial way, "OK." Hang up the phone, Tang Nanze told the driver the address, let him go to another place. ¡­¡­ hospital. Ye Jianxi and Pei Na are busy with the process of hospitalization and surgery. They are sweating and waiting for news outside the operating room. Looking at the passage of time bit by bit, I can''t see mu Luochen coming. Ye Jianxi can''t help but feel uneasy. "Why hasn''t he contacted us? Is something wrong? " "Who do you say?" Pei Na heard this sentence coldly, but she didn''t respond for a moment. Who does "he" mean. Ye Jianxi some awkward said, "who else, mu Luochen! More than an hour has passed. Should he have come out? " "You know you love your husband now? Just now, who said heartlessly, regardless of him? " Peina had a playful look on her face. Ye Jianxi glared at her and said, "who loves him? I''m just worried that if he''s not here, we won''t be able to save Ruyi. " Dead duck''s mouth is hard, see when she can be hard! Peina held her arm and said, "OK, OK, you don''t love him, I love him, right?" "Ignore you." Ye Jianxi wiped his body and looked to the other side. tqR1 When Peina saw that he was angry, she poked her in the waist with her elbow and said, "Jianxi, don''t be angry. It''s just a joke. Luochen in your family will be fine. In my eyes, he is God and Jesus. There is nothing he can''t do at the end of the day. The people of the Tang family are just clowns. They won''t take your husband seriously. In my opinion, mu Luochen hasn''t come here now. Maybe he has gone to rehouse Ruyi, or maybe the Tang family is in a bit of trouble. Don''t worry if he hasn''t come here. " Ye Jianxi sighed slightly and said, "I''m not worried..." Pei Na smiles and doesn''t believe her at all. Ye Jianxi wants to explain, but seeing her like this, she simply swallows her words back. After waiting for another two hours, the doctor in the operating room came out and said that Rong Ziche''s operation had been finished and he needed to be sent to the ward for cultivation. Ye Jianxi asked: "doctor, is Ziche really OK?" Just now she looked at Rong Ziche''s appearance. It was as if she was in pain. The doctor nodded his head and said, "Mr. Rong took the wrong medicine, which caused temporary muscle paralysis. Originally, he only needed to wash his stomach, but he delayed the time, aggravated the disease, and caused bleeding in his stomach. Now we have done a repair operation to suture the burst capillary. When he wakes up, we can have a good rest, It''s not going to hurt you "I see. Thank you, doctor." Seeing off the doctor, ye Jianxi and Pei Na follow the nurse and bring Rong Ziche into the ward. Peina waited for everyone to leave, closed the door, went back to the room, picked a chair by the window and sat down. He picked up an orange from the fruit plate and threw it to Jianxi. Then he peeled an orange and ate it slowly. He said, "Jianxi, you said Rong Ziche is so grown-up. How can you even take the wrong medicine?" "I don''t know." Ye Jianxi shook his head, holding his chin lying on the edge of the hospital bed, said, "I don''t even know Rong Ziche has stomach disease, how can I know he takes medicine?" Pei Na bit an orange and suddenly remembered something. She said strangely, "Jianxi, do you think it has something to do with the old lady of Rong family?" "Why do you say that? Tiger poison still does not eat son, how can aunt Rong harm son Che? " Ye Jianxi thought it incredible. Pei Na thinks more and more about what she thinks, and carefully tells Ye Jianxi about what happened before: "last night when you four went out for dinner, I saw with my own eyes that the old witch sneaked into the kitchen and warmed a glass of milk, which was also sprinkled with suspicious white powder. When I went in to see her, she flurried the powder down the drain. When I asked her what she was doing, she said she wanted to drink milk. But I was in the kitchen so long that she didn''t touch the glass of milk. Later, when I had something to go out, I didn''t pay attention to it. " "But now the more I think about it, the more suspicious she is. And, ah... Jianxi, that old lady Rong and Zuo Xiao are so close. When Zuo Xiao knows that Ruyi is still alive, won''t she tell old lady Rong? Anyway, I don''t believe that Zuo Xiaoxiao is so pure and virtuous. She must be secretly trying to drive Ruyi leisurely away from Ziche in order to get the position of Rong''s young grandmother. " Listen to her shenshendao, ye Jianxi also suspicious, but still said: "you said these are doubts, there is no conclusive evidence. Don''t tell Ziche, if Auntie Rong is not that kind of person, don''t you say these doubts, which will damage her mother son relationship with Ziche? " "I know what to say and what not to say." Pei Na took out a wet tissue and wiped her mouth and hands clean. "I tell you this to make you grow an eye. Be careful of aunt Rong and Zuo Xiaoxiao. Don''t tell them the whereabouts of Ruyi." "Well, I won''t tell them." Ye Jianxi replied solemnly. Peina looked at the time almost, said: "Jianxi, you look at rongziche here, wait for your Luochen, I''ll go to find Zhou Wenda, see how Ruyi is." "You go." Pena got up and left the room. ¡­¡­ In the tea garden of dijingwan, Tang Nanze sits on a peach chair, looking at the apricot blossoms and sipping a cup of tea. The door of the room creaked and opened from the outside. He looked back at the door and said with a smile, "Mrs. Rong, please sit down." Instead of sitting down, Rong''s mother stood two steps away from him, looking indifferent and saying, "Tang Nanze, I have made it clear to you last time that we met in private only once. Don''t look for me again! You have promised me. Why do you turn back? " Rong''s mother is angry with the Tang family, but she has to cooperate with Tang Nanze. She really doesn''t want Wen Ruyi to come back and destroy the peace of the Rong family. The Tang family just wants Wen Ruyi to marry Tang Nanshi. This is what they have in common, so last time Tang Nanze proposed cooperation, she agreed. But that''s all. Tang Nanze wants to use her to harm Ziche. She will not agree even if she dies. Tang Nanze said without hesitation, "the last time I promised Mrs. Rong that I would not meet again, it was because I felt that I could win back Wen Ruyi from your son. But now it seems that I''m too careless and belittle Wen Ruyi''s weight in your son''s heart. " Eyes flow, Tang Nanze said with deep meaning, "today in the court, Rong Ziche risked his life to attend, presumably his wife already knew about it. But I don''t think Mrs. Rong knows that her son, after the judge has made a clear verdict, still plays with mu Luochen and takes Wen Ruyi away by force. " The blood color on Rong''s mother''s face faded inch by inch, and her hands trembled and clenched into fists. Sure enough... She had a good feeling. As long as there is Wen Ruyi, Ziche will not consider the consequences of what he has done! Chapter 1427 Let mother think about the past, and in recent days, Ziche to hide, angry and angry. Tang Nanze speculated about Rong''s mother''s thoughts at the moment, and appropriately bewitched him: "Mrs. Rong, I know you are defending your son''s heart. I don''t mean to hurt him, but I just want to ask for Wen Ruyi to reassure my fourth brother. You cooperate with me and ask them to hand over Wen Ruyi. When it''s done, we''ll make peace with each other. I''ll never mention to anyone about Mrs. Rong''s cooperation with me. " Let mother some heart, opened mouth, but also did not agree easily finally. "I''ll think about it again." "How long will it take?" Tang Nanze asked, "now that Wen Ruyi has recovered part of her mind, it doesn''t take much time for her to become a normal person. If Mrs. Rong delays too long, I''m afraid it will change. " Let mother horizontal heart, "I go back to consider tonight, tomorrow ten o''clock before you reply." Tang Nanze smile, eyes flashed, "OK, I''ll wait for Mrs. Rong''s reply." Mother Rong turned and said, "I''ll go back first." Tang Nanze''s goal has been achieved, and he no longer wants to stay: "Mrs. Rong, go slowly, please." ¡­¡­ Out of the tea garden, let mother sitting in the car, look full of fatigue. She really didn''t expect that Luochen and Ziche would disturb the court and rob Wen Ruyi. How could that be? What can be done once is now coming for a second time. In the future, when Rong Ziche knew the truth, she would be disappointed and annoyed with herself. She was shocked. Then she shook her head and said, "no, I won''t find it..." Every time I come to see Tang Nanze, I deliberately avoid others. Tang Nanze also agrees to her, and will not mention it to anyone. Ziche will never know what she has done in private. At present, as long as Wen Ruyi is returned to the Tang family, the Rong family will settle down. Yes... I''ve done so much to accommodate my family. There''s nothing to feel guilty about. Even if Ziche knows in the future, she will be worthy of her heart and the ancestors of Rong family. Let mother in the heart silently comfort themselves, panic heart gradually calm down. On the way, Rong''s mother calls Ye Jianxi and asks her where Rong Ziche is now. Ye Jianxi told her the specific location. Rong''s mother rushed to the hospital immediately. tqR1 ¡­¡­ This end of the phone¡ª¡ª Ye Jianxi hung up the phone, slightly tilted his head, looking at Rong Ziche on the bed. Rong Ziche was ill in the morning. According to the truth, Rong''s mother should have been informed long ago. Even if she didn''t go to the hospital to accompany Zi Che, she should find someone to come and have a look. But now Rong Ziche went to the court and was taken to the hospital for surgery. It took so long for her mother to make this phone call. After several hours, where did she go? Ye Jianxi didn''t want to make himself think more. But Peina''s words, like a top, kept wandering in her mind. Remind her that Rong Mu is weird. After thinking about it, ye Jianxi decides to test Rong''s mother. "Kowtow..." There is a knock at the door of the ward. Ye Jianxi gets up and opens the door. Seeing that it''s Rong''s mother, she calls aunt Rong. Let mother forced a smile, "Jianxi, you work hard." "It''s not hard. We are all friends. We should take care of each other. Aunt, please come in." Ye Jianxi made way and asked his mother to enter the room. Rong''s mother went to the bedside and grasped Rong Ziche''s cold palm. The corners of her eyes turned red gradually. "Auntie, don''t cry. Ziche certainly doesn''t want to see you like this." Ye Jianxi handed a hot towel. Rong''s mother wiped away the tears from her eyes and said, "I''m sorry to make you laugh." "Auntie, you are really out of touch with me. Luochen and Ziche are good brothers. I''m also Luochen''s wife. I always regard Ziche as my brother. Now that he is like this, no matter what I do, it''s my duty. " Ye Jianxi said, deliberately pause for a few seconds, don''t have deep meaning to ask, "by the way, aunt, I haven''t told you, Ziche is because of what disease." Rong''s mother''s expression was stunned. She slowed down for a while and asked, "what''s the cause of the disease?" "The doctor said that Ziche was poisoned by muscular paralysis caused by eating the wrong food. It didn''t matter if it was sent to the hospital in time. But the bad is that Ziche refuses to come to the hospital for gastric lavage and has to run out. As a result, it was late... " Ye Jianxi lengthened the epilogue and deliberately played the key. Let mother nervous ask: "how?"?! Is it life-threatening? " Ye Jianxi said with a smile, "it''s really life-threatening, and I won''t be here with him safely. But the consequences were serious. Ziche had stomach disease. This food poisoning caused the rupture of blood vessels in his stomach. The doctor told him that in the future, we should pay attention not to stimulate him any more, and we should also pay more attention to diet. Otherwise, frequent gastric bleeding may further worsen and develop into gastric cancer, which is incurable. " Let mother body back falter a few steps, almost fell to sit on the ground. Ye Jianxi quickly came forward to support her, sat on the sofa and said, "Auntie, what''s the matter with you? Let me call a doctor for you. " Rong Mu''s tears continued, "it''s all my fault, it''s all my fault, I shouldn''t..." Words to half, lift eyes to see ye Jianxi, allow mother and put to the mouth of words, stiffly swallow back. Ye Jianxi turned her eyes and said, "Auntie, it has nothing to do with you. It''s Ziche who ate the wrong food and left the hospital willfully, which makes the disease worse." Let mother hear ye Jianxi words, suddenly think of the things of Wen Ruyi. Yes If Ziche didn''t leave the hospital for wenruyi and didn''t do the operation of gastric lavage, how could he have gastric bleeding? When Tang Nanze gave the medicine to her, she told her repeatedly that it would never do any harm to the human body. She also tried it herself. As long as the medicine was given timely gastric lavage, there would be no problem. All blame Wen Ruyi, the beauty is in trouble. If it wasn''t for her, how could Ziche run to the court by force? Over and over again, Ziche doesn''t want his own life for the sake of wenruyi... If it goes on like this, the previous tragedy will surely be staged again. Ye Jianxi noticed the change of Rong''s mother''s look and blinked, "aunt Rong, when Ziche wakes up, you must talk about him well and let him cherish his body, but don''t run out willfully." In her anger, Rong''s mother said, "how can he listen to me? As long as you touch that girl... " Ye Jianxi''s heart beat. But Rong''s mother didn''t go on and shook her head, "well, it''s too late to say anything now. When Ziche wakes up, I''ll talk to him well. Don''t stand, Jianxi. Sit down. " "Well." Ye Jianxi nodded slightly and sat beside Rong''s mother. Now she can almost be sure that her mother knows something. Maybe... She already knew the existence of Ruyi, and to give rongziche medicine is also to prevent Ziche from going to court. According to this understanding, Rong''s mother disappeared for several hours after Ziche''s accident, which seems to make sense. As a mother, to her son''s medicine, I certainly can''t be safe, so I don''t want to accompany her son, because it will make her suffer. Trusting her son to others, she is sure that Rong Ziche will be OK. Just now, she deliberately guided Rong''s mother to think about Wen Ruyi. If Rong''s mother didn''t know, she would have scolded Rong Ziche for not taking care of her body. However, she didn''t care what Rong Ziche was poisoned by. On the other hand, she didn''t ask anyone to investigate the matter. Instead, she blamed someone, and Rong Ziche fell into such a situation. In addition, she hesitated to say the name, in addition to Ruyi, there is really no other candidate. Ye Jianxi figured out a lot of things. But the only thing I can''t figure out is why Rong''s mother suddenly changed her attitude towards Ruyi. Clearly she listen to Luo Chen said, before Rong mother support Zi Che and Ruyi together, how suddenly changed his mind? Is it because of Zuo Xiaoxiao? It''s also possible. After all, it''s much better to have an innocent girl as a daughter-in-law than a notorious person. Ye Jianxi understands what Rong''s mother thinks at the moment. But when she thought that she was partial to Ruyi, she still couldn''t feel comfortable. It was just like her most precious thing was despised by others. She had to prove to others how good her treasure was. "Jianxi?" Let mother see ye Jianxi staring at a certain point in the air in a daze, confused called her. Ye Jianxi recovered, just to the mother''s concerned eyes, subconsciously droop down face. Rong''s mother observed her bad look and asked, "what''s the matter? Did you think of something? " "Nothing... Nothing... Just thinking about the past." In just a few seconds, ye Jianxi quickly picked up his mood. No matter how much he didn''t like Rong''s mother, he had to discuss with mu Luochen and Rong Ziche before making a decision, instead of rashly uncovering the last fig leaf. "I don''t think you have a good rest," Rong''s mother said with concern. "Well, you go home first and have a rest. I''ll take care of Ziche alone here." Ye Jianxi wanted to go outside to inquire about the situation. He pushed the boat along the river and said: "well, auntie, I''ll go first." "Go, go." Ye Jianxi stands up, goes to the door, and looks back at Rong''s mother. She looks at Rong Ziche attentively and lovingly. At the same time, she feels that the poor man must be hateful. Finally, he didn''t say anything and turned out of the room. ¡­¡­ Back at home, ye Jianxi asked housekeeper an, and learned that mu Luochen had not come back, so he was a little worried. What''s the matter with this man? I haven''t come back yet. What''s the matter? Ye Jianxi was worried. Steward an appeared again at the entrance of the hall. He handed her a letter and said, "madam, this is what my husband left in his study. I just saw it." Ye Jianxi took the envelope, opened it, saw mu Luochen''s handwriting on it, quickly scanned it, and his heart was suddenly stuffy. Chapter 1428 Originally, mu Luochen had expected that he would be involved in this matter. But from the beginning to the end, he was so calm, as if it was none of his business. This man... Is really a good man. For the sake of his brother, he can do this step. Ye Jianxi collected the envelope and said to the housekeeper, "help me prepare the car. I''m going to the Wang family." "What are you doing at the Wang''s, madam?" Ye Jianxi replied, "go and ask Wang Dongqing for help." Mu Luochen left a letter to her, if he had an accident, then go to Wang Dongqing to help. He had already mentioned the conditions with Wang Dongqing in advance, and Wang Dongqing was willing to help, so naturally it would be the best; If you don''t want to help, don''t act rashly. When the time comes, he can get away. ¡­¡­ More than an hour later¡ª¡ª The car stopped at the door of the Wang family. Ye Jianxi went to the guard of the Wang family and said, "please inform Wang Dongqing that it''s Ye Jianxi... No... Mrs. Mu is coming to see him." When the guard heard the name "Mrs. Mu", he said, "Mrs. mu, young master Qing has told me that people from the Mu family can go in directly without communication. Please come inside, Mrs. mu "Thank you." After entering the Wang''s living room, the servant went down to invite Wang Dongqing. tqR1 Ye Jianxi sat on the chair and waited patiently. Before long, there were other people in the living room, not Wang Dongqing, but a young woman and an old man in a wheelchair. The old man''s face was gloomy and his mouth swearing, "I said, I won''t let you around me! Don''t think that if you please me, I will promise you to enter Wang''s house! In this life, you will never let me admit your identity! " The young woman said calmly, "do you admit it or not? What does it have to do with me? I hope you don''t admit it. If you really don''t want me to enter the Wang family, you can tell Wang Dongqing to let him let me go back to a city. " While talking, the young woman saw Ye Jianxi and said, "is that you? Why are you here? " She knows herself? Ye Jianxi''s face was inexplicable. "I''m sorry, my brain is not working well recently, and I''ve forgotten a lot of things. We met before? " The woman''s eyes fell on her face and looked at her for a few seconds. "I''m Gu Mingzhu. We knew each other before, but we didn''t know each other very well." "Oh." Ye Jianxi nodded. Gu Mingzhu doesn''t care about her amnesia. She pushes Mr. Wang to go out. However, with a word from ye Jianxi, she stops. "I''m here to discuss something with Wang Dongqing." Ye Jianxi didn''t know how to talk to Gu Mingzhu, so he said. Gu Mingzhu picks eyebrows. When did Wang Dongqing come so close to Mu Luochen? She thought that since Wang Jingyan''s death last time, they had little contact with each other. Old man Wang blew his beard and glared angrily, "muluochen is a murderer. What''s the matter with him coming to see Lao Liu? Do you want to harm the descendants of our Wang family again! Get out of here. You are not welcome in our Wang family! " Mr. Wang wants to beat Ye Jianxi. Gu Mingzhu pulls the wheelchair back so that he can''t touch Ye Jianxi. Mr. Wang felt that he had been teased. He turned his head and scolded Gu Mingzhu, "you poisonous woman, it''s not enough to kill Jing Yan. Do you want to harm others! Why don''t you just kill my old man, you... You... " Mr. Wang''s face turned red and he could not speak. Gu Mingzhu said quietly, "look at you. I''m afraid you won''t live long without me killing you. When you die, Wang Dongqing must be more unscrupulous and marry me to the Wang family. So you''d better live a long life. It''s good for both of us. " As soon as the voice fell, Wang Dongqing''s tall figure appeared at the entrance of the living room. When Mr. Wang caught a glimpse of him, he immediately grabbed a corner of Gu Mingzhu''s clothes and told him, "look at the woman you''re looking for. She dares to curse me! Is there an elder like me in her eyes? " "Don''t be angry, Grandpa. I''ll scold her now." Wang Dongqing appeased the old man with a smile in his mouth. Looking at Gu Mingzhu, he seemed to scold him: "how can you be so naughty? I let you accompany my grandfather, so that you can cultivate feelings with him. Don''t make him angry, or I''ll punish you. " Ye Jianxi didn''t recognize the meaning of blame in these words, but Gu Mingzhu, who was calm just now, was flushed with anger. Ye Jianxi blinked. Gu Mingzhu released her wheelchair and said, "since you don''t want me to be angry with your grandfather, don''t let me get in front of him. Do you think I like his smelly face?" "You''re playing with me again." Wang Dongqing said, hugging Gu Mingzhu''s waist and kissing her face, "I''ll spare you this time. I''ll accompany my grandfather tomorrow. Do you hear me?" Gu Mingzhu did not speak. Wang Dongqing pinched her waist. She blushed and said in a dull voice, "I hear you." When Mr. Wang saw this scene, he hummed coldly and didn''t open his face. Ye Jianxi is also embarrassed. Simply, Wang Dongqing no longer openly show love, let go of Gu Mingzhu, let her push Wang old man go. Until Gu Mingzhu''s figure disappeared at the door, Wang Dongqing took back her eyes, looked at Ye Jianxi and said coldly, "Mrs. mu, is it for mu Luochen''s business?" Er... This is faster than trump. Ye Jianxi cleared his voice and said, "yes, Mr. Wang, Luo Chen has been put in prison by the people of the Tang family. Please do it and get him out." Wang Dongqing sat on the sofa, long legs folded together, carelessly said, "I''m afraid it''s difficult." Ye Jianxi''s heart thumped down, but soon realized that Wang Dongqing only said it was difficult, but he didn''t say it couldn''t be done. It seems that the price offered by Luochen was not enough. Wang Dongqing wants more. Ye Jianxi shook hands and said, "Mr. Wang, what do you want to do to save Luo Chen?" Wang Dongqing''s hand on the sofa lifted up and turned over. Ye Jianxi didn''t understand the meaning. Wang Dongqing pause a few seconds, said: "before the price doubled."... " Although mu Luochen''s letter to her didn''t say what price he promised Wang Dongqing, he knew that there must be a lot. Wang Dongqing''s mouth is about to double. She agrees. When mu Luochen comes out, she can''t strangle her? However, she couldn''t bear to let mu Luochen stay in prison. After all, it was for the sake of the best that he would be involved. Ye Jianxi thought about it carefully and said, "Mr. Wang, can you make it cheaper?" Wang Dongqing said slightly displeased, "you think I''m a vegetable market, bargaining?"¡° No, Mr. Wang. Don''t get me wrong. " Ye Jianxi''s confused explanation. Wang Dongqing raised his hand and stopped her from saying, "I don''t want to pay twice as much as I do. You can ask Rong Ziche to apologize to Mingzhu face to face. I don''t even want to pay."¡° Really, as long as you apologize, you won''t get any reward? " Ye Jianxi can''t believe it. Wang Dongqing said, "of course." Ye Jianxi''s small abacus was crackling in his heart. At last, he thought the deal was quite worthwhile! Just saying I''m sorry can save so much money. Isn''t that good? Ye Jianxi glared round his eyes and repeatedly confirmed: "Mr. Wang, is it really just an ordinary apology? You''re not going to embarrass Ziche, are you For example, kneel down, plead guilty and so on... Wang Dongqing thinks that today''s Ye Jianxi is really some simple and lovely. Looking at her appearance, it seems that she really intends to agree to him. Originally, it''s a joke, but now it seems that it''s OK to let Rong Ziche apologize to Mingzhu. Wang Dongqing said with a smile, "of course, as long as he says" sorry "to Mingzhu three times, then I will help mu Luochen."¡° Well, I promise you that Ziche will come and apologize to her. " Ye Jianxi''s solemn assurance. Wang Dongqing raised his eyebrows, "good, I''m waiting for Mrs. Mu''s good news." Ye Jianxi said with a sigh of relief, "I''ll come to the Wang family tonight at the latest."¡° Then I also promise Mrs. mu, let Zi Che say three words of sorry, I immediately let the people under my hand, save Mr. mu¡° It''s a deal. " Chapter 1429 Ye Jianxi doesn''t think it''s wrong for him to promise Wang Dongqing. After all, mu Luochen even goes to prison in order to fulfill Ruyi and rongziche. In love in reason, let him come to Gu Mingzhu said three sorry, to him no loss. After leaving the Wang family, ye Jianxi doesn''t rush to find Rong Ziche. Considering that he had just finished the operation and it would take a while to wake up, she wanted to see Ruyi first. Call Peina and ask where they are now. After knowing the exact location, ye Jianxi goes there by car. Almost as soon as he arrives, Rong''s mother calls. She thinks about it and gets through: "Hello, aunt Rong, what''s the matter with you?" "Nothing. I just want to know if you are free in the evening. You''ve been so helpful to Ziche. I''d like to invite you to dinner in the evening. " "No, Auntie..." "Jianxi, if you don''t agree, you''ll be out of touch with me." Ye Jianxi couldn''t get rid of it, so he had to say, "Auntie, I''m going to see a friend in the evening. If you''re not afraid of being late, let''s make an appointment at eight o''clock, OK?" "Good, good..." mother Rong readily agreed, "then I won''t disturb you, you go on." "Well." Ye Jianxi hung up the phone, looked at the mobile phone screen and shook his head. ¡­¡­ At the same time, Rong''s mother stood in front of a French window, holding her cell phone hand a little tight. She doesn''t want to take advantage of Ye Jianxi, but now only a few of them know where Wen Ruyi is. Ye Jianxi is the most simple, but also the least defensive to her, for others, either will be aware of something wrong, or hang up her phone early in the morning. Let mother secretly way voice sorry, look to the person beside, ask: "trace to exact position?" "Yes, it''s near the poly metropolitan private villa." "I see. It''s hard for you." Rong Mu nodded, "send the specific location to my mobile phone." "Yes, ma''am." Let mother got the specific location, the information will be forwarded to Tang Nanze after the thorough deletion. Looking at the empty cell phone mailbox. Her heart hanging a heart, just completely put down. ¡­¡­ Ye Jianxi opened the door and just entered the room. Pei Na just like waiting for the Savior, rushed to embrace her, said: "Jianxi, you hurry to persuade Ruyi, she is like a magic barrier, keep looking for rongziche, how can I say is useless." From her coming to Jianxi, Ruyi kept talking about going to see rongziche for four or five hours. Peina felt that if she continued to listen, her ears would really be worn out! If she didn''t want to make Jianxi worried, she would have called Jianxi and asked her to come and persuade Ruyi! At this moment, people finally came, Pei Na felt that she should be liberated, let go of Ye Jianxi, can''t wait to run out of the door to find Qingjing. Ye Jianxi went to the sofa and said in a clear voice, "Wenda, go and have a rest. I''ll accompany Ruyi." "Yes, young granny." Zhou Wenda got up and left. Ye Jianxi sits opposite Wen Ruyi, softens his expression, and holds Wen Ruyi''s hand. "Ruyi, you want to find something about Ziche. Let''s slow down, OK?" Wen Ruyi saw Ye Jianxi, like a group of dead water eyes, slightly raised a ripple, but the next second, she shook her head firmly, "I want to see Ziche." Ye Jianxi gave birth to a little helpless, "do you think of the past?" If Wen Ruyi doesn''t answer, she keeps repeating what she wants to see Rong Ziche. Ye Jianxi''s heart just warmed up has cooled for the most part. She thought Ruyi had thought of the things before, but now it seems that she was just stimulated by the fact that Rong Ziche suddenly fainted, and thought of the things about Rong Ziche. Thinking of this, his head suddenly stopped, and a moment later, the fire came out with a "Ding" sound. Ye Jianxi raises her hand and pats her head. It''s stupid. Why didn''t she think of this method... Ruyi''s recovery is that she sees familiar people or things, or the people she cares about are hurt. Since Ruyi sees Rong Ziche in a coma, she will think of the past. Similarly, if Ruyi sees her or Peina injured, she will think of more things. Ye Jianxi thought of it and took action. He suddenly covered his throat and coughed desperately. Originally, Wen Ruyi kept talking about Rong Ziche. At first, she didn''t care about her strange behavior, but when ye Jianxi fell on the floor in pain, there was no sound. Wen Ruyi finally stops talking and looks at Ye Jianxi in confusion. He doesn''t seem to understand why Ye Jianxi, who was talking to himself just now, suddenly becomes like this. Three seconds... Five seconds... Fifteen seconds In a minute Wen Ruyi slowly stood up and walked to the door. Her hand touched the door lock and took it back. She looked at Ye Jianxi lying on the ground. After hesitating for a moment, she came back to Ye Jianxi again, squatted down and carefully stretched out her hand to test her breath. Ye Jianxi immediately held her breath as she approached. Wen Ruyi looks finally flustered up, holding Ye Jianxi desperately shaking a few times, it seems to wake her up. But this move has no effect. Ye Jianxi still closed his eyes tightly, as if he were dead. Wen Ruyi just felt that his brain was buzzing, and several strange pictures flashed through his mind quickly. Unconsciously, tears filled my eyes. She put down Ye Jianxi in a panic and ran to the door. After opening the door, she saw Peina and Zhou Wenda and stopped. "Ruyi, how did you come out, Jianxi?" Peina asked strangely. Wen Ruyi grabs Pei Na vigorously and opens her mouth. Without saying anything, tears are already flowing out in a hurry. "... dead... Dead... She''s dead..." Zhou Wenda realized that it was not good, and immediately rushed in to see ye Jianxi''s situation. When Pei Na heard Wen Ruyi''s words, her heart jumped wildly. Ruyi and Jianxi are the only two people in the room. Ruyi says that he is dead. Who else can there be besides Jianxi? What happened just now? Is it difficult for Ruyi to find rongziche? Jianxi stops her, so Ruyi kills Jianxi in excitement? For a moment, all the confused ideas in her mind come out. Peina and Wen Ruyi go in to see the situation together. Step into the living room, but see ye Jianxi good stand there, nothing! Pei Na breathed a sigh of relief, and at the same time, she blew her hair. She asked in her voice, "what''s the matter? Who''s dead, Ruyi said tqR1 Ye Jianxi didn''t explain. Instead, he went to Wen Ruyi and said, "Ruyi, I just got sick. Nothing happened. Look at me. OK. There''s nothing really wrong. Don''t worry about me. " Ye Jianxi said, turning a few circles to prove that he was really OK. Wen Ruyi blinked, tears falling from the corner of his eyes. Ye Jianxi took the tissue, wiped away the tears from her eyes, then took Pei Na''s hand and said, "you come with me, I have something to say to you." Perna''s head is full of fog. ¡­¡­ Out of the door, ye Jianxi explained, Pei Na this just put the doubt in the heart, all clear. "You''re really good. You didn''t wake Ruyi up all of a sudden. We were almost scared to death." Pei Na is so angry that she wants to kick her feet on Ye Jianxi. Just now, she heard Ruyi crying and saying that she was dead. She and Zhou Wenda really thought something had happened. "If I get angry with you and Ruyi feels it, it''s useless." Ye Jianxi can be sure that Wen Ruyi is not unconscious now, but she is still in a chaotic stage. She can see, hear and feel everything around her, but she can''t express it clearly. Otherwise, if you are really ignorant as a child, just Ruyi will not see her pretending to be dead, there will be a reaction immediately. Finding a way to wake up Ruyi''s mind, ye Jianxi is in a good mood. Pei Na also felt better, but she was still worried: "I don''t care. In order to comfort my injured little heart, you must treat me to a big meal." Ye Jianxi put his arm on her shoulder with a smile, raised her chin and said, "Niu, come on, what do you want to eat? Young master, please eat. We are rich now... Well... His wife. " Pei Na: -- Shaking his shoulder and shaking Ye Jianxi to one side, Peina said: "don''t tease me, or let your family Luochen see it, you must eat my vinegar, I don''t want to die." Ye Jianxi doesn''t care: "what are you afraid of him doing? I''m his wife. I''m protecting you. How dare he touch you? " Pei Na turned her eyes and said with a bad smile, "you are the wife of Mu Luochen? Who was it before, and who was eager to draw a line with others? " Ye Jianxi by her so a mention, just realize what he said, double cheeks slightly suffused with red halo, stare Peina one eye, "go, Ruyi still waiting for us." Then she went into the room. Pei Na Nuo mouth, ridicule: "I see you are shy! But then again, Jianxi, I''ve been getting along with you all the time. I haven''t found that there is such a big difference between your 16-year-old temperament and your 20-year-old temperament. " "Shut up Is that anger? Pei Na closed her mouth with a smile, but she was muttering in her heart. If you don''t let me say it, won''t I say it in her heart? Compared with the quiet Ye Jianxi before, Pei Na prefers 16-year-old Jianxi, because she is more lively and cheerful at this time, just like a proud little princess. But I think it''s something wrong with the Ye family that causes Jianxi''s temperament. If it happens to anyone, there will be some changes in her temperament. It''s hard to find that Jianxi didn''t have psychological distortion later. Pei Na even thinks that Jianxi will be happier if she doesn''t think about the future Wen Ruyi seems to be too scared, no longer talking about Rong Ziche, just keep taking his eyes and looking at Ye Jianxi. Seems to be on the alert, she is not sick again. Ye Jianxi teases her with a smile. Wen Ruyi doesn''t feel annoyed either. She''s playing with herself. At more than 3 p.m., ye Jianxi said to Zhou Wenda, "at 8 p.m., I will have dinner with aunt Rong. While she is not in the hospital, you can take Ruyi to have a look at Rong Ziche." Chapter 1430 "Yes, young granny." Zhou Wenda agreed. Ye Jianxi got up and said, "I still have some things to do. You can stay with Ruyi for a while." Peina pitifully pulls Ye Jianxi''s sleeve, "Jianxi, I''ll go with you." "Well behaved, Wenda is looking at Ruyi here alone. I''m not at ease." ¡°¡­¡­¡± I have to accept Ruyi''s chant. Pei Na is a little ready to cry. ¡­¡­ Left the poly metropolitan villa area, ye Jianxi drove to the hospital. In the evening, the car stopped outside the hospital. Ye Jianxi familiar touch rongziche ward door, see rongziche has woken up, rongmu is sitting beside, carrying a bowl of porridge to feed him. This picture looks peaceful and peaceful. Ye Jianxi can''t think of how Rong Ziche''s mother, who loves Rong Ziche so much, can do anything to hurt him. After a moment of silence, ye Jianxi raised his hand and knocked on the door. The two people in the room happened to look in the direction of the door. Rongziche see ye Jianxi moment, black eyes burst out of light, want to ask Jianxi, Ruyi now how. But considering that he had his own mother next to him, he had to bear to go back. But ye Jianxi seemed to know what he wanted to ask. He comforted him ambiguously, "Ziche, don''t worry, Luochen, they''re OK. It''s you who need to have a rest, otherwise your body will collapse. How can you support your family in the future? " Ye Jianxi said, meaningfully patted his arm, indicating that he was calm. Rong Ziche hears the deep meaning hidden in her words, and her restless mood gradually calms down. Rong''s mother naturally recognized the meaning of Ye Jianxi''s words. But she pretended to understand nothing, said with a polite smile, "Jianxi, you sit down." "Good." Ye Jianxi sits by the bed, saying something unimportant to Rong''s mother, thinking about how to take Rong''s mother away and take Rong Ziche out of the hospital. Just before she thought it out, Rong''s mother got up and said, "Jianxi, I have something to go out. Please help me to have a look." "Auntie Rong, if you have anything to do, just do it. I''ll watch Ziche here." ¡­¡­ After Rong''s mother left, ye Jianxi seized the time and quickly told him what happened after Rong Ziche fainted. He told him in detail that he went to Wang''s house and promised Wang Dongqing. "You''re not mad at me, are you?" Ye Jianxi looked at Rong Ziche''s face and said carefully. "Sister in law, how can I be angry with you? Can Luochen go to prison for me? Can''t I say sorry three times for him? " Rong Ziche straightens up and recalls the past. His eyes are mixed with a trace of guilt. He has regretted that he once made such a decision to Gu Mingzhu. In fact, there are many things. If he is not so impulsive, he should think rationally to solve the problems of Rong and Gu families. Maybe things won''t turn out that way later. But the past can''t be rewritten. He only asks Gu Mingzhu to forget the past and start a new life. Rong Ziche said, "also, I really owe Gu Mingzhu something. If I say I''m sorry three times, it''s the best result to end the grudge with her." "But," Ye Jianxi''s eyes were a little dim, "aunt Rong is always guarding you. How can we get rid of you?" "Sister in law, it''s not a big problem. Find a nurse and ask her to tell my mother that I''ll have another examination. It will take about two hours." "Rong Ziche, why are you so smart?" Ye Jianxi has a bright smile between his eyebrows and eyes, and does not grudge praise at all. Rong Ziche can''t help laughing. What kind of intelligence is this? Looking at Ye Jianxi''s worship, he almost has a sense of what great things he has done. Sure enough, ye Jianxi, with incomplete memory, is still different from before. ¡­¡­ Ye Jianxi went to the nurse. tqR1 Rong Ziche gave the nurse a sum of money and told her again and again not to tell Rong''s mother. The nurse nodded. Two people take advantage of the mother has not come back, quickly left the hospital. After driving for a short time, the car arrived at the door of the Wang family. The guard helps Ye Jianxi push Rong Ziche into the living room and asks them to wait for a moment, then goes to inform Wang Dongqing. ¡­¡­ Wang''s Restaurant¡ª¡ª Mr. Wang has a gloomy face. He looks at the side and smiles like eating honey. He instructs Wang Dongqing, who is eating Gu Mingzhu, to lift the table! This is the good grandson he taught! He was so cruel to his family, but he was soft in front of a woman! If this is spread out, what''s the face of the Wang family! Mr. Wang is very angry. Gu Mingzhu saw, depressed heart finally comfortable some. Recently, Wang Dongqing doesn''t know what kind of wind to smoke, forcing her to get along with Master Wang. She is not a good-natured person, and she doesn''t have the habit of sticking a hot face on someone''s cold ass, let alone the other person is the Master Wang that she doesn''t like very much. Combined with various factors, she has been quite depressed recently. When people are not happy, I want the whole world to be unhappy with her. At the moment, Mr. Wang accompanied her with depression, Gu Mingzhu felt that he was not so unlucky. "Eat more fish to improve your eyesight." Wang Dongqing put another piece of fish in Gu Mingzhu''s plate. Gu Mingzhu frowned, "I can''t eat any more." "Well behaved, eat this piece again, you eat too little every day." Wang Dongqing coaxed her with the tone of coaxing children. Gu Mingzhu frowned and ate a piece of fish. A feeling of nausea surged up It was disgusted by Wang Dongqing. Forcing herself to eat, Gu Mingzhu raised her eyes, pulled up the corners of her mouth to the smelly face of Shangwang, showing a sweet, greasy, slightly provocative smile, "grandfather, you can drink some more bone soup, it''s good for your legs." It''s OK not to mention this. As soon as he mentioned the old man Wang, he remembered how his legs were broken. His angry beard turned up and said, "you''re just being angry with me!" "Grandfather, you have wronged me. I wish you were good. How can I be angry with you?" "You... You..." Wang shuddered, pointed to the smiling and beautiful Gu Mingzhu, turned to Wang Dongqing and said, "you don''t care about the witch?! Do you have to watch her annoy me to death to make you happy? " Get it! It''s a fight again! Wang Dongqing knows that Gu Mingzhu picked it up. But she was reluctant to blame, tiger face said, "Pearl, with grandfather said sorry." Gu Mingzhu pretended to be innocent and said, "why do you say I''m sorry? I didn''t do anything but care about my grandfather''s health. If you think I''ve done something wrong, I''ll never care about my grandfather again. " Wang Dongqing stopped for two seconds and said to Wang Laozi with a smile, "grandfather, you also heard that Mingzhu cares about you. Don''t always pick her thorn." I can''t live this life. I''m lying with my eyes open! Is that a caring tone? I wish he could get into the Wang family and become Mrs. Wang! Mr. Wang''s face became more and more red. When he was on the verge of outbreak, the housekeeper came in in a hurry, attached to Wang Dongqing''s ear and whispered two words. Wang Dongqing slightly raised his left eyebrow, waved and said: "I know." The housekeeper retreated. Wang Dongqing took Gu Mingzhu''s hand and said, "don''t be angry, grandfather. I''ll take Mingzhu away." "Where are you going?" "Go to the front hall." ¡­¡­ Far away from the restaurant, you can still hear the crackling sound inside. Gu Mingzhu knows that the old man must be angry. "It''s over?" Ear came a burst of itching, Gu Mingzhu looked back and saw Wang Dongqing with a wisp of his hair, scratching her ear. Gu Mingzhu reached for her hair and said, "I''m not angry. How can I talk about relieving Qi?" Wang Dongqing did not argue with her, but changed the topic and said, "Mingzhu, if Rong Ziche comes to apologize to you, what do you think?" Gu Mingzhu thought of what had happened before, and her nose was sour. She didn''t want Wang Dongqing to see her emotions. She pursed her lips and said with a smile, "how can he admit his mistake if he is so arrogant? More importantly, I think he didn''t feel like he was missing everything from the beginning to the end. " That person is full of Wen Ruyi, how can you care about others? Gu Mingzhu''s heart is full of irony and sadness, but more is relief. Yes... Relief. She still has a trace of heart to Rong Ziche, but she has no impulse to be with him. Before seizing him not to let go, one is that Rong Ziche does too much to her, the other is that even if she refuses to admit it, she doesn''t feel satisfied at the bottom of her heart. She can''t understand where she is worse than Wen Ruyi, and why Rong Ziche doesn''t care for her, so she always wants to fight so much to prove that she is not worse than Wen Ruyi. And in this period of time, together with Wang Dongqing, she just wanted to understand one thing. It''s not that I''m worse than Wen Ruyi, but that I don''t love you. Rong Ziche doesn''t love her, so without her in his eyes, how can he care about her life? She doesn''t love Wang Dongqing, so it''s painful to be with him, no matter how good he is to himself In the final analysis, it''s just fate. Gu Mingzhu is no longer demanding a feeling that doesn''t belong to her. She doesn''t have so many expectations for Rong Ziche. In the low vision, suddenly appeared a pair of slender legs. Gu Mingzhu stops and raises her eyes to see Wang Dongqing standing in front of her. She twists her eyebrows and asks, "what''s the matter?" Wang Dongqing reached out and held her face: "Pearl, you tell me seriously, you really don''t love rongziche?"¡° Love, of course. " Wang Dongqing''s face suddenly changed. Gu Mingzhu cocked up her mouth and said with a relaxed smile, "is it hard for me to say that? Wang Dongqing, if you have time to ask me such boring questions, it''s better to go to work more than to find guilt for yourself. " After that, Gu Mingzhu raised her hand to brush Wang Dongqing away. But Wang Dongqing held her face, kisses her lips, and finally bites her twice. Gu Mingzhu''s face changed color with pain. She touched her mouth and said, "Wang Dongqing, are you a dog? Bite me every time? "¡° Isn''t that angry with you? " Wang Dongqing clasped her hand and said, "Mingzhu, if I persuade rongziche to apologize to you, how can you repay me?"¡° Can you convince him? " Gu Mingzhu sneered, and his face was full of disbelief¡° Yes Wang Dongqing seems to be unaware of her sarcasm, a serious face. Gu Mingzhu walked forward unhurriedly. After a while, she said, "if you can persuade Rong Ziche to say sorry to me personally, then I won''t be right with your grandfather in the future."¡° That''s what you said Wang Dongqing''s lips suddenly rippled with a smile of success. Gu Mingzhu did not see it, impatiently perfunctory, "of course, I said!" Chapter 1431 Two people go to the entrance of the living room, Wang Dongqing gathered a smile, possessive embrace Gu Mingzhu''s waist. Gu Mingzhu only thinks that he is naive. She and Rong Ziche have no relationship for a long time, but he clings to the previous things. Every time he meets Rong Ziche, he is like a male peacock in love, desperately trying to show off himself. Well, he can do whatever he likes. I just need to watch a good play. "Mrs. mu," Wang Dongqing said politely, "I''m sorry to have kept you waiting for a long time." Deliberately ignored Rong Ziche, this Wang Dongqing is really mean enough, ye Jianxi side head looked at Rong Ziche, see his face does not change, this just returned to Wang Dongqing, "it doesn''t matter, we just came not long." Wang Dongqing walked forward two steps, almost kicked Rong Ziche''s wheelchair, pretended to be surprised and said: "I''m sorry, I didn''t see any other guests in the living room... Mr. Rong, I''m really sorry for neglecting you." Rong Ziche knows that Wang Dongqing is venting his anger on Gu Mingzhu, and his face is as heavy as water. "Mr. Wang doesn''t need to apologize. It''s me who should apologize." "How dare you make Mr. Rong apologize..." Wang Dongqing sneered. Before he finished, Gu Mingzhu next to him gave him a white look, pulled down his arm and said, "if you want to continue to stand and talk, just stand. I''m tired. I''ll go and sit first." Then she went to the sofa and sat down. Wang Dongqing''s face changed slightly, but in just a few seconds, he regained his polite smile. "It''s my thoughtlessness. Let''s stand and talk. Let''s sit." Regardless of Rong Ziche and ye Jianxi, he went to the sofa next to Gu Mingzhu and sat down next to her. Clearly so many places do not sit, but with her crowded. This man Gu Mingzhu had a headache, but he didn''t want to fight with him in front of others, so he had to bear it. Ye Jianxi pushes Rong Ziche to the sofa, "Mr. Wang, the rescue of Luo Chen..." Wang Dongqing didn''t pick up Ye Jianxi''s words. He pushed the fruit tray and said, "Mrs. mu, this is a cherry from our orchard. It''s just picked. It''s very fresh. You can try it." "... good." Ye Jianxi card for a moment, sitting opposite them, absent-minded took a few cherries, handed to Rong Ziche. Wang Dongqing finished that sentence, no longer care about them, attitude affectionately feed Gu Mingzhu eat cherry. I can''t see that there is no one else to discuss business. Ye Jianxi is suffering from internal injury. She opens her mouth and wants to talk about Mu Luochen again. But Wang Dongqing asks about the local conditions and customs of a city. For a long time, ye Jianxi''s face became more and more embarrassed. But rongziche sees some ways. Wang Dongqing doesn''t want to get involved in the matter. He wants him to apologize to Gu Mingzhu first. It seems that Wang Dongqing really put Gu Mingzhu on top of his heart. He gave up so many interests, but asked him to apologize to her for the past. Didn''t he just want to please Gu Mingzhu? Rong Ziche''s lips moved and stopped Wang Dongqing''s endless talk. "Mr. Wang, today we are here to apologize to Miss Gu." Wang Dongqing paused, picked his eyebrows and said unexpectedly, "Oh? Is that right? " Gu Mingzhu also can''t believe looking at Rong Ziche, this person is really Rong Ziche that she knows? It''s not a lost bag, is it? "Yes, I have done a lot of wrong things before, which deeply hurt Miss Gu. The purpose of this visit is to say sorry to Miss Gu. " Rong Ziche''s words are not slow, but sincere. Wang Dongqing''s eyes were fixed on him for a while. He turned to Gu Mingzhu and looked at her with a smile, "Mingzhu, do you hear me? The famous young master of the Rong family came to apologize to you in person. Do you want to consider forgiving him? " After the initial shock, Gu Mingzhu soon realized that it was Wang Dongqing''s ghost. I was angry and funny. I have been with him day and night for so long. How can I forget that he is a cunning fox? How can I bet with her for no reason? It''s clear that she dug the pit early in the morning and waited for her to jump down! Gu Mingzhu''s heart twists and turns, but there is no change in her face. "Rong Ziche, it''s rare that she can wait for you in her lifetime. I''m sorry. I thought I couldn''t wait for you in my life." In other words, Gu Mingzhu''s last trace of resentment is gone with the wind. At the beginning, her mother was in prison and her family was in crisis. She once vowed that she would never die with Rong Ziche in her life. As time goes by, her state of mind has already changed and she doesn''t want to have anything to do with Rong Ziche. But do you really have no hatred or love for him? No, it''s not Experienced so many things, how can there be no trace of resentment, just don''t want to spend energy on it. Wang Dongqing is a jerk, but one thing she said is right - life is so short, it''s too late to enjoy happiness, so why waste time hating others. She decided to give up all her love and hatred for Rong Ziche, but she still had a residual hatred for him. But at this moment, Rong Ziche said "I''m sorry" to her, which made her completely abandon the unbearable past. Gu Mingzhu feels very relaxed. Some even thank Wang Dongqing, find rongziche to say these words to her. But this thanks she will bury in the bottom of her heart, will not say until death. ¡­¡­ Wang Dongqing put his hands around his chest and said in a cold voice: "Mr. Rong, I''m sorry. Is it too thin? I remember that you and the Pearl of our family are separated by a life The unborn child is not what Rong Ziche wants. But he personally designed to kill his own children, in the final analysis, the means are too vicious. If not for what he did, how could pearl not be pregnant again? If Gu Mingzhu didn''t want to have anything to do with the Rong family, Wang Dongqing would not show mercy to the Rong family even if he had a friend named mu Luochen. Let him to Gu Mingzhu said three sorry, really cheap him. Wang Dongqing heart cold hum, see Rong Ziche more and more not agreeable. Rong Ziche understands Wang Dongqing''s meaning, ponders for a moment, holds the wheelchair, and kneels on the ground. Ye Jianxi and Gu Mingzhu were startled and stood up from the sofa one after another. Ye Jianxi wants to pull Rong Ziche, but he refuses, "sister-in-law, you don''t care about me, sit down." Slowly sat back on the sofa, ye Jianxi''s face is still not so good-looking, "Wang Dongqing, you said, don''t embarrass us!" "Mrs. mu, did I embarrass you? I didn''t say anything at all. It was Mr. Rong''s decision. " Wang Dongqing, with a sneering smile on his lips, stretched out his hand to pull Gu Mingzhu back to the sofa. "Mingzhu, Mr. Rong is apologizing to you. Don''t make a fuss." Gu Mingzhu pursed her lips and did not speak. "Sorry, pearl. I did a lot of wrong things on impulse and hurt you. Please forgive me Rong Ziche said solemnly, and banged his head. Gu Mingzhu was shocked. Very slight movement, but Wang Dongqing easily gap, tightly clasped her hand, pupil more deep. Rong Ziche buckled his head three times in succession, but Wang Dongqing didn''t say a word. Finally, Gu Mingzhu couldn''t sit still and stood up abruptly, "OK! We have all made mistakes in the past. Today you have made an apology to me. Let''s write off the past. We don''t owe each other any more! But when we meet again, you and I are strangers and have nothing to do with each other! " In a hurry, Gu Mingzhu''s chest heaved violently. Wang Dongqing stood up and said, "well, since Mingzhu has forgiven you, then I have nothing to say." Glancing at the pale Ye Jianxi, he said, "Mrs. mu, go back. I will do what I promised you." Without saying a word, ye Jianxi walks to rongziche, helps him back to the wheelchair and pushes him out. ¡­¡­ Looking at the two people walking away, Gu Mingzhu kicked Wang Dongqing''s calf, "you are deliberately embarrassing!" Wang Dongqing eat pain but also do not avoid, will she hold in his arms, "distressed?" "What a pity Gu Mingzhu roared angrily, "I''ve had nothing to do with him for a long time. You pull him to me. Don''t you just want to test whether I''m still in love with him? Wang Dongqing, you are so hateful Wang Dongqing has no face and no skin to coax a way, "you misunderstood me. I did it out of kindness. At the beginning, he hurt you so much. Now let him apologize to you. Isn''t that a solution to your hatred? " Of course, he also wants to see Rong Ziche bow his head in front of him. Only by doing so, can she completely cut off the Yi Nian of Rong Ziche. tqR1 Wang Dongqing didn''t say that. Gu Mingzhu knows, but it is also to understand his mind, the heart just more flustered. What she said just now was just to cover up her panic, because... She suddenly realized that Wang Dongqing seemed to have really moved his mind to her. It was not the man''s desire to monopolize and conquer, nor the sudden love, but the real love for her. Only like a person, will take the trouble to please a person. Only like a person, will want to contain her past Only like a person, will want to make her happy Gu Mingzhu''s eyes are sour and astringent. Looking at Wang Dongqing in front of her, she only feels that she is extremely hateful. Why is it this man Why is it him!!! ¡­¡­ "Mingzhu, forget rongziche and be my Mrs. Wang. I will treat you well and won''t hurt you." Dong Qing gently hugs Gu Mingzhu to her arms, kisses her lips and murmurs in a low voice. Gu Mingzhu only felt a prick in her eyes, and the warmth under her eyelids almost came out. Biting the roots of her teeth and forcing the fog back, she reached out and pushed Wang Dongqing away. "Don''t think playing some tricks can make me forget what you have done to me before. Wang Dongqing, there is nothing so cheap in the world. " Wang Dongqing hugged her again and said, "what I owe you, let''s count it slowly. I''ll spend the rest of my life paying off the debt. Is that ok?"¡° No way. " Gu Mingzhu resolutely refused. Wang Dongqing was a little disheartened, but he had expected this situation for a long time, so he quickly cleaned up his mood, "forget it, don''t force you, today is a happy day, let''s have a good time tonight, as for other things, wait until tomorrow." What does it matter whether you agree or not? He still has a lifetime to grind with her slowly. One day, she will promise^ Chapter 1432 Ye Jianxi pushes Rong Ziche back to the ward. Rong''s mother is already waiting for them. "How to do a check-up and come back so late?" Rong''s mother takes over Rong Ziche and looks straight at Ye Jianxi. For a moment, ye Jianxi feels that Rong''s mother has seen through her, but then she slightly staggers her line of sight, and she feels that she thinks too much. "The examination was quite careful. I asked the doctor about some things, so I was delayed." Rong Ziche explained lightly. Let''s go to dinner, it''s not too early. After that, let''s go home and have an early rest. " "Yes, auntie." Leave the nurse to take care of Rong Ziche. Rong''s mother and ye Jianxi go to a western restaurant nearby to eat. During the meal, Rong''s mother was a little absent-minded and kept cutting the steak in the porcelain white plate with a knife and fork, but she didn''t eat much. Ye Jianxi thought that she was a little strange, but he didn''t think about it elsewhere. He thought that she was worried about Rong Ziche''s condition. He comforted her: "aunt Rong, the doctor has said that Zi Che''s condition is OK, so don''t worry about it." "Well, I know." Let mother back to God, put down the knife and fork, "I go to the bathroom, soon back." Ye Jianxi nodded. tqR1 Not long after Rong''s mother left, when ye Jianxi reached for the fruit, he accidentally knocked over the red wine at hand. She wiped the dirty things on her skirt with a tissue. It didn''t work. I had to get up and go to the bathroom. When I got to the bathroom door, I heard the voice of Rong''s mother coming out of one of the compartments. Ye Jianxi said with a smile, "aunt Rong, are you ok?" Let mother''s voice suddenly stop. The next second, the door of the compartment opened, and Rong''s mother''s eyes flickered and asked, "Jianxi, are you eavesdropping on me?" Ye Jianxi was shocked, "Auntie Rong, what do you say? Why am I eavesdropping? " Rong''s mother''s face was uncertain. She stared at Ye Jianxi sharply and looked at him for a while. She suddenly relaxed her look and said, "I''m sorry, I was fighting with Uncle Rong just now. I don''t want others to hear some words..." "I understand. Aunt Rong doesn''t have to say much." Ye Jianxi said with a smile, went to the sink, with a handkerchief stained with water, wipe off the wine stains on the skirt, Yu Guang glanced in the mirror, let mother anxious appearance. Ye Jianxi''s heart sank slightly, giving birth to a bad feeling. ¡­¡­ The night is getting dark, and the lights in the villa area are gradually rising. Pei Na sat on the carpet, contentedly holding her round stomach, said: "my greatest ideal in life is to be a rice bug, eat, sleep and eat every day. It makes people happy to think about such a day. " Turning to Zhou Wenda, she asked, "Hey, Wenda, what''s your ideal?" Zhou Wenda gave her a cold glance, "no ideal." "Born to be a man, how can you have no ideal?" Pei Na''s face was full of inconceivable words, "don''t tell me, you just want to follow Luo Chen and be his bodyguard and little follower all his life." Zhou Wenda nodded. Pei Na shook her head and said, "your life is really boring." After a moment''s silence, Peina looked at the time. It was already seven twenty. She got up from the carpet and said, "it''s almost time. Let''s go to the hospital." Peina is going to wake up Wen Ruyi. However, at this time, Zhou Wenda became alert: "Miss Pei, be quiet." Pei Na suddenly stood in the same place and asked in a low voice, "what''s the matter?" "Something''s wrong out there." Zhou Wenda listened carefully for a while, quickly took out his gun, "Miss Pei, you go into the room and accompany Miss Wen. No matter what happens outside, don''t come out until I tell you to open the door "Oh, oh." Peina nodded like a chicken pecking rice, and ran gingerly along the wall to the door of the room where Wen Ruyi was. As soon as I opened the door, I didn''t go in. Suddenly, there were several shots outside. Pei Na was so scared that she didn''t remember to enter the room? "Miss Pei!" Zhou Wenda noticed the situation on her side and yelled. Pei Na came back to herself. She ran into the room quickly, locked the door and listened to the outside. After listening for a while, she felt that the door was unsafe. She did not dare to stay any longer. She ran to Wen Ruyi''s bed, pulled her down and hid in the cupboard. Wen Ruyi feels uncomfortable in the cupboard and struggles to get out. Peina hugged her tightly, "Shh, Ruyi, don''t make a sound, there are bad people coming. If you are caught by them, you will never see Rong Ziche again, you know? " Wen Ruyi seems to understand her words, gradually quiet down. ¡­¡­ Outside the door, the sound of gunfire continued to ring. After a while, the door opened from the outside with a bang, and then several people jumped out. Zhou Wenda hid behind the sofa and shot the front man. But the next moment, dense gunfire towards his hiding place shot over. The room didn''t play very well, there were few hiding places at all. Zhou Wenda changed several positions in succession, injured several people, and shot at him with a burst of dense bullets. Zhou Wenda rolled on the spot, got up and wanted to fight back again. Suddenly, a cold thing hit the back of his head. "Zhou Wenda, I know you are good at it, but I advise you not to move. I can guarantee that before you move, I can put a bullet in your head Zhou Wenda froze and slowly raised his gun. "Good. Handcuff him to me." Tang Nanze orders the people under his command to detain Zhou Wenda, and then searches every room personally. Before he came, he had made a clear inquiry. In order not to expose Wen Ruyi''s position, Zhou Wenda didn''t arrange too many people here. Now even if we get the news that Rong Ziche is in the hospital and mu Luochen is in prison, no one can arrive in time. It''s easy for him to catch Wen Ruyi. For this, he really wants to thank Rong mu. Without her, how could I know so much accurate information? Let alone take Wen Ruyi back. ¡­¡­ Tang Nanze searched the last room. He was sure that Wen Ruyi was in it and knocked on the door: "Ruyi, I know you are in it. Come out, I won''t hurt you. Have you forgotten that I saved your life before? In addition, in the past six months, you should know what Nanshi has done to you and what my family has done to you. Now you come out, we think nothing happened, you''re still the fourth little grandmother of the Tang family. " After that, Tang Nanze is waiting for the door to open inside. However¡ª¡ª One minute later, the door did not move Tang Nanze raised his gun to the door lock with a smile that didn''t reach the bottom of his eyes. He shot three times. With a kick, the door slammed open. The white light lit up the room, but there was no one in it. Tang Nanze subconsciously thinks that Rong''s mother cheated herself and secretly transferred Wen Ruyi away. However, when Mou Guang glances at a gap in the wardrobe, he suddenly calms down. He paced toward the wardrobe, with a growing smile on his face. "Not yet? Do you want me to invite you out? " There was a slight rustle in the closet. Tang Nanze raised his hand and opened the door. "I''ll fight with you!" Pei Na roared and rushed toward Tang Nanze. Tang Nanze only saw a dark shadow, rushed forward, did not want to, raised his foot to kick in the past. Pei Na got a kick and fell to the ground with a grunt, with a look of pain. Tang Nanze looked at her contemptuously, and then drew his eyes to the wardrobe. The people in the corner were not Wen Ruyi, who else could there be? It''s really hard to find a place to break iron shoes. It''s easy to get them. Tang Nanze reached for Wen Ruyi''s arm and said, "Ruyi, follow me." The voice falls, the hand spreads suddenly a stabbing pain. Tang Nanze looked down and saw that Wen Ruyi was like a frightened little beast with teeth biting the back of his white hand. "Let go Tang Nanze drinks low. Not only can not let her open, but let Wen Ruyi in shock, bite more tightly. Tang Nanze took pains and pulled her hair, forcing her to let go of herself. Wen Ruyi covers his head and shrinks more tightly, as if to shrink himself to the point that no one else can see. Looking at the tooth marks on his palm, Tang Nanze''s facial muscles twitched and scolded in a low voice: "it''s really an unfamiliar white eyed wolf. Since you don''t want to follow me, don''t blame me for being rude!" Voice down, he forced to catch Wen Ruyi, Wen Ruyi refused to leave the wardrobe, resist, panic, she even inadvertently kicked Tang Nanze''s lifeblood. Tang Nanze was so angry that he slapped her face: "bitch! You are bent on rongziche and want to be with him. I tell you, don''t think about it in your life! Follow me He vigorously pulled Wen Ruyi twice, and finally pulled her out of the closet. Wen Ruyi crawls to find Peina, reaches her, hugs her tightly, and says vaguely, "Ziche, I want to see Ziche..." Pei Na looked at Wen Ruyi''s swollen face. She was so distressed that she yelled: "don Nanze, you are not human! Ruyi is in a state of unconsciousness now. You are not afraid of being punished by heaven when you treat her like this Tang Nanze will force the two apart, "dare to say more, I will take your life!" "Come on! Even if you kill me, I''ll see if your Tang family is really lawless! " Pei Na holds Tang Nanze''s thigh and refuses to let him go. Tang Nanze raised her foot and gave her a good kick. Didn''t kick her off. Tang Nanze yelled at the door, "what are you still doing? Don''t you pull her away Two strong men come up and pull Peina away. Tang Nanze put Wen Ruyi under his arm and forced her to leave. Wen Ruyi looked at Pei Na, her eyes full of tears rolling down, "Ziche, I want Ziche... Ziche..." her hands were waving in the air, as if to catch something. When Tang Nanze came back to the living room, he saw Zhou Wenda, who was tied up firmly. He said sarcastically, "Zhou Wenda, bring me a word for mu Luochen rongziche - man, I''ve taken it away. If you want to take Wen Ruyi back, you can come to our ancestral hall of the Tang family to apologize. Maybe I can consider it." The voice falls, Tang Nanze turns to want to leave. In front of him, Zhou Wenda suddenly burst out and put a knife on Tang Nanze''s neck. "Don''t move, I''ll cut his throat if anyone dares to step over!" Chapter 1433 The rest of the people immediately stood still and did not dare to move forward. Tang Nanze sneered: "don''t listen to him. He doesn''t dare to move me at all. Take Wen Ruyi with you." "No? Do you dare me Zhou Wenda tightened the knife, and the sharp blade cut Tang Nanze''s skin in an instant. The scarlet blood flowed down his neck, frightening the people present. Tang Nanze was in pain and angrily scolded: "Zhou Wenda, don''t fall on me, or I will make you die without a place to die..." Voice did not fall, Pei Na ran out of the room. Zhou Wenda ignored Tang Nanze and called to her, "take Miss Wen away." Pei Na looks at Zhou Wenda, who holds Tang Nanze hostage, and then looks at Wen Ruyi. She musters up her courage to run to them and says, "give me Ruyi." The people under Tang Nanze''s hands refused. Pei Na is not polite to them. She grabs Wen Ruyi''s arm and pulls her out. Several people tried to stop her, but before they started, they heard Zhou Wenda say, "don''t move, or I''ll kill him!" Peina grabs Wen Ruyi back while they are distracted. When she runs out with her, she can''t help looking back at Zhou Wenda and asks anxiously, "we''re gone. How can you get away?" "Miss Pei, don''t worry about me. I have my own way." Although don''t worry about Wenda next week, but Pei Na considered for a while, or decided to take Wen Ruyi go. After all, Zhou Wenda has Tang Nanze in his hand, and he can keep himself anyway. And she and Ruyi stay, and they may end up in Tang Nanze''s hands. ¡­¡­ Out of the door of the apartment, Pei Na saw that the people who stayed outside in charge of guarding all fell to the ground. Not far away, there were four people from Tang Nanze. When they saw her and Wen Ruyi, they were obviously stunned, and soon surrounded them, as if to stop them. Pei Na yelled at them: "don Nanze is in our hands. Don''t be afraid of his death. Come on!" tqR1 Those people''s steps stopped, winked at each other, and then divided into two groups. They ran towards Peina and Wen Ruyi, while the other two ran towards the room. "Run, run." Pei Na pulls Wen Ruyi and runs wildly. Outside the villa, when she sees Zhou Wenda''s car, Pei Na opens the door and pushes Wen Ruyi in. When he wanted to get into the driver''s seat, two men came up behind him, and one of them rushed at her with a knife. Pei Na''s pupils contracted instantly, and without thinking about it, she raised her foot and kicked towards the man''s lower abdomen. One hit, the man screamed and bent down. Pena closed the door, started the car and drove on as fast as she could. The car drove quickly and soon left the man behind. Pei Na wiped her face full of sweat and took out her mobile phone from her pocket. She wanted to call ye Jianxi for the first time, but after half dialing, she hesitated and changed to call Yang Le. Mu Luochen is not in, and Jianxi has no one to transfer. Calling her will only make her anxious. It''s better to find Yang Le. At least he can find someone to protect them. Pei Na calls Yang Le, "Hello, where are you now?" Yang Le was very noisy, but soon he arrived at a relatively quiet place. "I''m outside. How do you remember to call me?" Yang Le''s voice is full of bitterness. After rescuing Wen Ruyi, Pei Na said she had forgiven him, but in fact, as long as he didn''t contact her, she couldn''t remember him. During this time, he deliberately ignored her. I wanted to see when she would call me, but I just waited until now. He had a strong premonition that she would go to the three treasures hall. Sure enough, the next moment Pei Na quickly said, "the Tang family has come to rob people. Now Ruyi has no one but me. Do you have time to come over?" Yang Le''s heart is lost, but she will not let go of Pei Na: "your specific position." "I''m just out of poly metropolis now. We''ll meet at Yangtai Kangyuan." "I happened to be around. I''ll be there in about ten minutes." "Thank you." Pei Na hung up the phone, stepped on the accelerator and rushed to Yang Tai Kang Yuan. ¡­¡­ More than 20 minutes later¡ª¡ª Pei Na arrives at her destination, jumps out of the car, and sees Yang Le in a white suit, leaning in front of the door, looking in her direction. She took Wen Ruyi and walked towards him. Before she got close to him, Yang Le suddenly joked: "Nana, why do you have a comb in your head? Is this popular now? " Comb? Peina was a little strange and raised her hand to touch her head. But did not encounter, Yang Le''s face suddenly changed, "don''t move!" Pei Na was shocked. Yang Le ran to her with a big stride. After a close look, her face turned pale. It was not a comb at all, but a knife! Just now she was standing in the dark, he could not see clearly, so he mistook it for a comb. "What''s the matter?" Pei Na Leng Leng asked. "Nothing. Get in the car. Let''s go to the hospital first." With trembling body, Yang Le went to the door and opened the car. Pei Na pushes Wen Ruyi to get on the bus first. Her eyes accidentally catch a glimpse of herself in the rearview mirror. Her body is stiff for a moment. Knife? How can you have a knife on your head? In the mind flash quickly just catch up with that person, rush to own moment, Peina feel a whirl. Yes At that time, he came at me with a knife. She wondered why his knife disappeared suddenly. It turned out that it was on her head. Numb head suddenly pain up, Peina flustered looking at Yang Le, said: "I am not dying?" "Don''t talk nonsense. You won''t die. We''ll go to the hospital right now." Yang Le grabs Pei Na''s arm and wants to take her to the driver''s seat, but Pei Na''s leg seems to be filled with lead and can''t move. Tears flowed down the corner of her eyes. Pei Na was sad and hurt somewhere else. Maybe she had a chance to live, but it hurt her brain That''s the most important organ of a human being. Can she live? Pei Na said in a hoarse voice: "I''m not married. I die so easily. What should my parents do? They gave birth to me, but they haven''t enjoyed my happiness yet... " Yang Le pulled her two times, failed to pull her, simply bent down and directly picked her up, said in a deep voice: "you won''t die, and I won''t let you die. Nana, you listen to me. You haven''t felt it after driving for so long, which means that the injury is not the key. Let''s go to the hospital and take it down. It will be OK. " Yang Le digs all the cases in her mind about those who hit the nail on the head but survived in the end and tells her. Peina''s mood was a little calmer. On the way to the hospital, Peina didn''t know whether it was psychological or physiological effect, but felt that her head was getting worse and worse. Waiting for her to get to the hospital, she had no strength to walk. Nurses and doctors in the hospital put her on a medical bicycle and pushed her to the emergency room. At the moment of entering the door, Pei Na reached for Yang Le''s hand and said, "Yang Le, if I die, you must help me take good care of my parents. They only have a daughter like me, and they haven''t enjoyed my good fortune yet..." "Shut up Yang Le''s eyes were red, and she interrupted rudely, "you''ll be OK, and I won''t help you take care of your parents. What''s their relationship with me? Why should I take care of them? Pei Na, it''s good for you to give me. You must survive, or I''ll kill your parents. " Pei Na blinked her eyes and said: "you are still not human..." she had taken care of him for so long and asked him to take care of her parents. What''s the matter? Is he so heartless? Before she finished, the doctor pushed her into the emergency room. Yang Le stood at the door of the emergency room, looking at the blood red emergency room for a long time. Wen Ruyi stood by him for a long time, hesitated and held out his hand. "Find Ziche..." Yang Le in the heart a burst of exasperation, if not for save her, how can Pei Na have an accident? Backhand suddenly pushed away Wen Ruyi, Yang Le roared: "can you stop thinking about yourself? Nana got hurt for you, can''t you care about her? She''s your best sister Wen Ruyi''s hand is stiff in the air, looking at Yang Le in horror. Yang Le gasped a few times, raised his hand to wipe the tears from the corner of his eyes, calmed down and said: "sorry, I lost my temper." Then he reached out to touch Wen Ruyi. Wen Ruyi retreated two steps. Yang Le knew that she was frightened because of her just action. She softened her expression and drew a more ugly expression than crying: "don''t be afraid. I didn''t expect to hurt you. I''m just too worried about Peina." Wen Ruyi is still vigilant. Yang Le pointed to the emergency room, "do you know Pei na? The girl who brought you out just now is your best sister. I am her man. I will protect you well and not let others hurt you. When Nana turns the corner, I''ll take you to see rongziche, OK Wen Ruyi stared at him for a moment and slowly grasped his outstretched hand. Yang Le was sad, but he didn''t go crazy any more. He took out the phone to call his own people and asked them to come here quickly. Wait for notice of their own people, Yang Le let Wen Ruyi sit on the bench, he stood waiting for Peina. ¡­¡­ On the other side. As soon as Rong''s mother and ye Jianxi come out of the restaurant, they receive the news from Tang Nanze that the operation failed. Don''t disturb Ye Jianxi. Help me find out the whereabouts of Wen Ruyi as soon as possible. Let mother looking at that a line of words, the heart mercilessly stabbed pain next. Failed... Failed again! How can Wen Ruyi get away with it every time? Holding the mobile phone hand can''t help tightening, let the mother look out of the car. Ye Jianxi glanced at Rong''s mother and noticed that her face was not good: "aunt Rong, what''s the matter with you? Is there something wrong? I think you''ve been out of your mind all night. Shall we go to the hospital for examination? " Rong''s mother pulled back her thoughts, lowered her eyelids and said, "it''s OK, I''m ok... By the way, Jianxi, when you get to the roadside, you stop. I want to buy something." Chapter 1434 "Oh, yes." Driving to a supermarket in front, ye Jianxi stops the car and wants to go in with Rong''s mother, but Rong''s mother says no, she will come out soon, so she has to stay in the car and wait for her. Bored waiting for a while, ye Jianxi takes out his mobile phone and calls Peina. But the finger has not been pressed, Zhou Wenda''s phone first step to call in. Ye Jianxi connected and asked, "what''s the matter?" Zhou Wenda gave a brief account of the matter. Ye Jianxi panicked, "where are they now?" Zhou Wenda hesitated, "after I get away, I can''t get in touch with Miss Pei. Maybe it''s where she hid, or maybe the Tang family sent someone else to stop them, so I''m sending someone to look for them now. " "Let me know if you have any news." "Yes, young granny." After hanging up the phone, ye Jianxi''s heart seems to be suffering on an oil pan. He looks at the direction of the supermarket and sees that Rong''s mother hasn''t come out yet. He pushes the door open and goes down. In a corner of the supermarket, ye Jianxi finds Rong''s mother. She comes forward and wants to talk to her mother, but she suddenly whispers, "I said, don''t let you hurt people. How can you do it?" Wounding? Who does it hurt? When ye Jianxi was in doubt, he heard mother Rong say: "well, I won''t argue with you about this. I will find her whereabouts as soon as possible, but you promise me that this is the last time. If we can''t get things done this time, our cooperation will come to an end! " Whose whereabouts? And who is Rong Mu working with? Heart constantly out of doubt, ye Jianxi noticed that let mother to turn around, instinctively hide next to the shelf. And the next moment she hid, Rong''s mother put away her mobile phone and looked back at her. There was a trace of doubt in her eyes. She always felt that someone was staring at her just now. But all around are strangers, and Rong''s mother thinks she is suspicious, so she doesn''t stay much. She takes a bottle of gum from the supermarket shelf and goes to the checkout counter. Watching Rong''s mother go away, ye Jianxi waited another five minutes before leaving the supermarket. Back in front of the car, Rong''s mother had come back as expected. Ye Jianxi said calmly: "Auntie, I saw you go out for so long and didn''t come back, so I went to see you. I didn''t expect that we were just staggered. Fortunately, I didn''t stay in it for long, otherwise you would have waited for me. " Rong''s mother narrowed her eyes and looked at Ye Jianxi carefully for a while. She didn''t see any sign of lying. She said, "I was not comfortable just now. I borrowed the bathroom. Let''s go back quickly." "Good." ¡­¡­ When the car drove back home, the two of them had their own thoughts. No one talked much. After they separated, they went back to their bedrooms. Ye Jianxi returns to the front hall from the side hall, finds a driver, takes her out of the house, and makes a phone call to Zhou wenda. He learns that he still hasn''t heard from Pei Na. She is anxious to call Peina, even six or seven phone calls out, all sink into the sea, when she is about to give up, Peina took the initiative to call. Ye Jianxi immediately put through the phone: "Hello, Nana, where are you now? Why don''t you call me back... " "Mrs. mu, it''s me, Yang Le." The voice of a strange man came from the other end of the phone. After a few seconds, ye Jianxi remembered that Pei Na had mentioned Yang Le to her, "how can Nana''s mobile phone be in your hand? Who is she?" "It''s a bit complicated. You come first." Yang Le reported the address of the hospital. Ye Jianxi had a bad feeling in his mind. According to the impatience in her heart, ye Jianxi drives to the hospital. When ye Jianxi arrives at the place Yang Le said, he sees Wen Ruyi and holds her for several times. After confirming that she is OK, he looks at Yang Le and asks, "where''s Nana?" Yang Le pointed to the emergency room: "she is now doing surgery in it." Ye Jianxi brain buzzing a confused, throat eyes like a ball of cotton, how also can''t make a sound. After a long silence, she asked dryly, "where is the injury? Is it serious?" Yang Le look Shen Ning: "knife inserted in the brain, the specific situation is not known." Ye Jianxi smell speech, figure swayed, almost fell to sit on the ground. I blame myself. Before leaving, Peina begged to go, but she refused. If I had taken Peina away at that time, nothing would have happened to her If she has a problem, how can she tell Uncle Pei and aunt Pei? Ye Jianxi is remorseful. Yang Le''s heart is also anxious, did not notice the change of Ye Jianxi''s look, only wholeheartedly waiting at the door of the operating room. ¡­¡­ Suffering until more than two o''clock in the morning, the door of the operating room opened with a bang, and then the doctor pushed Peina out. Yang Le came forward and saw Peina''s head wrapped like rice dumplings. Her heart seemed to be scratched by countless Knives: "doctor, what''s her condition?" The doctor took off the mask and said: "the injury is a little dangerous, but fortunately it didn''t hurt the key. When it was inserted through the gap of the skull, we have taken out the knife. Next, as long as we take good care of the patient, it won''t matter if we don''t get infected." Yang Le tensed his nerves for several hours and suddenly relaxed. His body''s strength seemed to be extracted at that moment. He stood in the same place for a long time, excited to hold the doctor''s hand, to thank them. After four hours of operation, the doctor was so tired that he politely declined the red envelope from Yang lesai. After that, Peina was placed in the sterile ward and went back to rest. ¡­¡­ Ye Jianxi stood beside the hospital bed, guarding Pei Na for a while, and said to Yang Le, "thank you for protecting Ruyi and Nana." "It''s all right." Yang Le''s heart only Pei Na, even did not lift his head, "nothing else, you take Miss Wen back to rest, Nana here, I''ll be responsible for it." Ye Jianxi hesitated and said, "OK, I''ll see Nana again tomorrow." "Well." Ye Jianxi pulls Wen Ruyi out of the hospital. Zhou Wenda has got the news, rushed over, waiting for them outside. On the way home, ye Jianxi is particularly silent. What happened that night kept spinning in my mind like a top. When she thought that her brain was about to explode, she suddenly grasped some neglected details. For example, why did Tang Nanze take someone to rob Ruyi when she was having dinner with Rong''s mother... Rong''s mother hid in the supermarket and said those inexplicable words... And earlier, Pei Na told her that she saw with her own eyes the suspicious powder in Rong Ziche''s milk All kinds of strange things seem to point in the same direction - will Rong''s mother cooperate with the people of the Tang family? Ye Jianxi knew that his ideas were bold. But only this assumption can explain everything that happens. Rong''s mother suddenly came to the imperial capital not to see her old friend, but the Tang family told her that Wen Ruyi came back alive. She knows the existence of Wen Ruyi, but she doesn''t know anything about it in front of all of them. It''s because she wants to cooperate with the Tang family secretly, so as to get Ruyi away from Ziche. And Last time when Rong Ziche held a court session, she was poisoned suddenly. She also drugged the milk on purpose. It doesn''t hurt the foundation of Rong Ziche, but also makes him unable to participate in the trial. All this can be explained completely. Is there such a coincidence in the world? Ye Jianxi doesn''t believe in coincidence, and doesn''t want to rush to find Rong''s mother. Because there is no evidence in her hand, she can deny it even if she says it to Rong''s mother face to face. Moreover, she is rongziche''s mother after all. If she slanders her, she will also hurt rongziche. But not to speak rashly does not mean not to speak. If Rong''s mother is really in touch with the Tang family, it''s by no means the last time that she''s robbing people from inside and outside. This time, Peina has been injured. She doesn''t want to see people around her and continue to be hurt. Ye Jianxi twisted his eyebrows and thought for a while, then suddenly said in a voice, "Wenda, you can find me some people, I want to do something." She wants to test whether Rong''s mother has any contact with the Tang family. ¡­¡­ The next morning, Rong''s mother got up early, cooked breakfast in the kitchen, put it in the lunch box, and prepared to bring it to Rong Ziche. Just see ye Jianxi with a few children out, let mother warm greetings: "Jianxi, breakfast I''m ready, you hurry to eat while it''s hot. Otherwise, when it''s cold, it won''t taste good. " Rong''s mother is ready to go with her food box. Ye Jianxi''s eyes flashed, raised his hand and patted his head, saying: "aunt Rong, when I came back last night, someone sent something to you. At that time, you were already asleep, so I was good at asserting and helped you take it. " "What is it?" "I don''t know. I didn''t move. I put it in the side hall. I''ll give it to you." Ye Jianxi went to get something with a smile and gave it to Rong''s mother. tqR1 Rong''s mother took the envelope and instinctively opened it. When she was ready to take out the letter, her heart suddenly jumped and an idea came out¡ª¡ª It''s not something Tang Nanze gave her, is it? Glancing at Ye Jianxi, she looked at herself. Rong''s mother put the envelope in her bag and said, "thank you, Jianxi. I''ll go to the hospital first." "Oh." Ye Jianxi nodded and went to the dining table. Rong''s mother turned out of the restaurant, went to the gate of an''s house, opened the envelope, and saw a line of black words written on the white paper - the matter of our cooperation has been exposed, the old contact information is invalid, and we will talk about it in detail after meeting in the old place. Let mother''s face suddenly become embarrassed, his cooperation with Tang Nanze things have been exposed? What should I do? What should I do? Panic for a moment, let mother calm down. She couldn''t let Ziche know about her cooperation with the Tang family. She tore the envelope into pieces and threw it into the garbage can. Rongmu got on the car anxiously and told the driver to send her to the place where she met Tang Nanze last time. Shortly after she left, ye Jianxi came out of her home and got into another car Half an hour later - the car was parked outside the tea garden, and before she got off the car, Rong''s mother suddenly had some doubts. She felt that the letter came suddenly, especially if it was Ye Jianxi who handled the letter, and whether it was the trick she had set for herself. But after thinking about it, Rong''s mother thinks that ye Jianxi is not so smart and can see through her cooperation with Tang Nanze. After all, Luo Chen and Ziche don''t even see it. What can ye Jianxi, a little girl cheater, see? Rong''s mother finally decided to get off the bus. Entering the tea garden, she alertly found a waiter and asked about the situation. After confirming that someone surnamed Tang was waiting for her, Rong''s mother was convinced that Tang Nanze had made an appointment with her. Hurry to the box door, let mother push the door in, see inside sitting a completely strange man, under the foot of a pause asked: "Tang Nanze?"¡° Mr. Tang has to wait. Please sit down, Mrs. Rong The man respectfully asked her to sit down. Rong''s mother sat on the chair, her heart leaped wildly without warning. Her intuition told her that something was wrong. Every time Tang Nanze saw her, he never arranged for a third party to be present. This meeting, but arranged a never met man, it is too strange. Rong''s mother was alert in her heart, but she stood up with a smile and said, "I''m sorry, I have something left in the car. Go get it and come back to him." She was going out. But in her step out of the door, I do not know from which corner of the rapid jump out of four men, stopped her way. The man behind said calmly, "Mrs. Rong, what have you left behind? I''ll ask my people to help you. Just sit here and wait." Rong''s mother pulled her eyelids, and her heart thumped down to the bottom of the valley. These people are really bad comers: "do you know who I am? Dare to stop me, believe it or not, I''ll call the police and arrest you now? " Take out the mobile phone from the pocket, allow mother to call the police station. Just didn''t wait for her to dial out. A slender hand, stretching out from the slant, snatched her phone. At the same time, ye Jianxi''s cold voice rang out: "aunt Rong, you are really cooperating with Tang Nanze. How can you stand Rong Ziche when you do this?" Chapter 1435 When Rong''s mother heard the voice, she turned her head stiffly. When she saw Ye Jianxi, her pupils suddenly contracted: "you, you..." Hesitated for a long time, let the mother see no way to deny, simply broken pot broken, face a way: "you set up the Bureau, lead me here." "That''s right." Ye Jianxi admits. Rong''s mother asked, "Jianxi, why do you doubt me?" "Since you poisoned rongziche, I began to doubt you. But at that time, I was not sure that tiger poison didn''t eat son. How could you hurt your son so much? " Ye Jianxi looks like a needle, "until last night, you asked me to have dinner together, Tang Nanze just came to rob people, I''m sure you have a ghost." "Just because of these two things, you have decided that I have a connection with the people of the Tang family. Isn''t it too arbitrary?" Rong''s face is expressionless. "Yes, it''s a bit arbitrary, so I set up this bureau to prove it." Ye Jianxi put on a smile from the corner of his lips. "If aunt Rong doesn''t have contact with the people of the Tang family, she won''t keep the appointment, and she won''t go straight here as soon as she sees the envelope. On the contrary..." Ye Jianxi didn''t go on because he knew each other well. Rong''s mother clenched her finger. Instead of hitting the eagle, she was pecked by the eagle. She didn''t expect that ye Jianxi, who looked the most simple, became the person who exposed her: "yes, I have contact with the people of the Tang family, so what? But I do it for acher''s sake. He was young and promising, and his future is bright. But since he met Wen Ruyi, everything is not going well, and he almost lost his life! I told him to stay away from Wen Ruyi. What happened? What''s more, I didn''t want to hurt anyone from the beginning to the end. I just want her to leave. What''s wrong with me! " Unconsciously, let mother tears. Ye Jianxi earned a little, some surprised that Rong''s mother thought so, then, his eyes set off the disgust of Rong''s mother, "yes, there''s nothing wrong with parents considering for their children. But the ancients said, "do not do to others what you do not want. You and uncle Rong have also experienced the opposition of the old lady. Why can''t you understand Ruyi and Ziche?" "I''ve never hurt Rong''s family. She''s different! She''s done harm to our family. It''s almost ruined! " When Rong''s mother thinks about the days when Rong''s father left, Ziche is depressed and the whole Rong family is on the verge of collapse. She can''t accept Wen Ruyi. We will never let the Rong family go the same way again! Ye Jianxi saw that she was upright and strong, and became more and more angry: "you think Ruyi has harmed the Rong family, but you can tell me how Ruyi has harmed the Rong family? From the beginning to the end, she has never done anything to damage Rong''s family. Rong''s family is nearly ruined. That''s because someone has a heart to harm her. It''s because Rong Ziche doesn''t take responsibility. What''s the matter with Ruyi?! Even if Ruyi has something to do with what happened in your Rong family, it''s Rong Ziche''s own choice. Instead of blaming your son, you unite with outsiders to harm Wen Ruyi. That''s selfishness! " "How did I harm her? The Tang family is so kind to her. It''s a blessing for her to marry in! " With tears in her eyes, Rong''s mother''s eyes burst into flames, and she couldn''t listen to other people''s words. Ye Jianxi doesn''t want to talk to her at length, because you can''t wake up a person who pretends to be sleeping: "you think the Tang family is good, why don''t you let Zuo Xiaoxiao, who you like, marry in? No matter how hard it is, you can divorce uncle Rong and get married by yourself! " "You --!" Let the mother be angry. Ye Jianxi waved his hand and said, "you don''t have to, you can''t! Now that you are upright, let''s go to your son and argue with him to see if he can lead you to be a mother! " Rong''s mother seemed to be deflated by a balloon. She bit her teeth and said, "you can''t tell Ziche. He will blame me if he knows." "If you dare to do it, you should dare to do it. I will definitely tell Rong Ziche about it and let him comment on it..." Ye Jianxi''s voice is not lost. The mother in front of him suddenly burst out and fell on her knees: "Jianxi, I''m sorry, I''m wrong. I shouldn''t send Ruyi to the Tang family against her will. But I really think for Ziche''s sake. If he knows about these things, he will definitely fall out with his family! He is the only pillar of our Rong family. If he has any weaknesses, we will allow dozens of people to live! Jianxi, I beg you... " Rong''s mother cried bitterly. Ye Jianxi can''t bear it. She''s hard for her mother. She doesn''t hesitate to come to Rong Ziche and expose her true face. But she can''t be hard for her mother to beg. "You get up and talk." Ye Jianxi tried to pull her mother up, but her mother seemed to grow on the ground, so she couldn''t pull her up. In desperation, she had to let her mother help her up. But Rong''s mother hugged her leg and refused to let go: "Jianxi, I promise that I won''t aim at Ruyi in the future. Let me go this time. You are also a mother. You should be able to understand my heart as a mother. Who would like to have their children suffer? At the beginning, when the news of Wen Ruyi''s death came, Ziche''s stomach was bleeding, and he vomited blood in front of me. I was afraid that he would go. I didn''t dare to sleep day and night, and my hair was falling off. No one in the world really wanted him to be better than me... " Ye Jianxi''s heart was sad, and his heart was filled with anger: "you care about Rong Ziche''s life and death, why don''t you think about Ruyi? She is also the flesh of life long, but also have their own parents, you so to her, her parents do not love it At the end of the speech, ye Jianxi thinks of the sufferings of Wen Ruyi, and mist rises from the corner of his eyes. Rong''s mother begged: "I''m sorry, I''m not considerate. I''m selfish. I know I''m wrong. Please don''t tell Ziche what I''ve done..." Ye Jianxi didn''t open his head. He took a few deep breaths and depressed the surging emotion in his chest. When he spoke again, he was calmer. "Auntie Rong, I respect you as an elder. I also call you auntie Rong. I don''t know what the truth is, and I don''t live as long as you, but I know one thing - people, if they do something wrong, they should bear the consequences. " Let mother listen to her in front of the words, also think she will help himself hide this matter, but hear behind, gradually aware of wrong. Not surprisingly, ye Jianxi''s following words completely destroyed her hope¡ª¡ª "I can''t help you hide it from Ziche! It''s unfair to him and Ruyi. Sorry, Auntie Jung When ye Jianxi finished, he broke Rong''s mother''s hand and walked out without looking back. "Take Mrs. Rong to the hospital." The strength of the mother''s body was suddenly exhausted, and two strong men carried her out of the box. ¡­¡­ Hospital¡ª¡ª Ye Jianxi went to the door of the ward, his face was cold, followed by his mother. She knocked on the door, and there came rongziche''s voice, "come in." Ye Jianxi pushes open the door and goes in. Rong Ziche saw them coming, sat up a little and said, "sister-in-law, mom, why did you come so early?" Noticing their delicate atmosphere, Rong Ziche paused and asked, "what''s the matter? Why are you both like this?" Ye Jianxi looked back at Rong''s mother and said, "Mrs. Rong, do you want to talk to yourself, or do I want to talk to your son?" This polite and alienated address, Rong Ziche can no longer see the difference, that is blind, "sister-in-law, my mother made you unhappy? Don''t worry about it. My mother is old and will do some stupid things. I apologize for her. " Ye Jianxi said with a sarcastic smile: "your mother can''t make me angry. She and I don''t cross the river. How can she provoke me? There''s someone else?" "Who?" Rong Ziche looks at Ye Jianxi suspiciously. Ye Jianxi did not answer him, but looked at Rong''s mother with a smile: "Mrs. Rong, are you really not going to say? Since you don''t say it, I''ll speak for you. " Without waiting for her to speak, she called her mother, who had been silent since she came into the room, and suddenly said, "you don''t have to say it, I''ll do it myself!" Ye Jianxi hummed coldly and hugged his arms. Rong''s mother hung her head, went to the hospital bed, straight to meet Rong Ziche''s eyes, and said: "I''ve always been in the imperial capital, and I''ve been in contact with the people of the Tang family. What happened in recent days also has something to do with me, including last night... The thing that Tang Nanze robbed Wen Ruyi was also planned by me and him. Ziche, you can blame me or scold me, but I put my words here. I don''t agree with Wen Ruyi. If you want her to be Rong''s daughter-in-law, don''t want me to be my mother. You can make your own decision. " Rong Ziche heard Rong''s mother''s words, and the smile on his face suddenly stagnated. For several seconds, he didn''t move. Rong''s mother also looks at him quietly. She knew she was wrong. Also understand, oneself do so can let Zi Che be embarrassed. tqR1 But she just couldn''t swallow the breath and made the choice. She was gambling whether the mother was important in his heart or Wen Ruyi, an outsider. The room suddenly quiet only three people breathing voice, after a long time, Rong Ziche hoarse voice mouth: "why do you want to do that?" Rong''s mother said impatiently, "don''t you know the reason? I think she has harmed our Rong family... " Voice did not fall, the bed rongziche suddenly burst up, because the action is too fierce, with his hand back connected to the infusion frame, also bang when fell to the ground. "Bang!" The glass bottle burst, and the blood quickly and calmly drew back from the back of Ziche''s hand. Ye Jianxi is startled and wants to call a nurse. But the step hasn''t started yet. Rong Ziche pulls out the needle on the back of his hand without hesitation and throws it on the ground. The blue veins on his face point to Rong''s mother and say, "she''s harming our Rong family? What did she do to our family? Why don''t you say it''s your own son who didn''t teach you well, which has harmed the Rong family! When something goes wrong, put the blame on women. Don''t forget that you are also a woman "How do you talk to me? I''m your mother Let mother drink. Rong Ziche''s eyes were clanging, and his eyes were filled with hatred: "I''m talking like this. What''s the matter? If you don''t like me, you can find someone else to be your son! " Let mother Qi of whole body shiver. The blood on the back of his hand kept flowing down and trickling down to the ground. Rong Ziche seemed to feel no pain. He sneered and said, "let me choose between you and Ruyi. OK, I''ll also give you a choice - either you agree to Ruyi''s entrance, and we''ll get along with each other in the future; Or let''s break up and you won''t have my son and I won''t have your mother in the future! " Chapter 1436 Let mother tears rolling down. This is my good son. When I meet that woman, I don''t even want my own mother! Heartrending pain came from my heart. Thousands of words can''t describe my mood at the moment. Rong''s mother stood in the same place for a moment, hoarse voice, ruthlessly said: "good, good... Since you would rather have her than us, let''s break the relationship between mother and son from today on! In order not to let the family in the future, you and her will have no peace! " After that, Rong''s mother wiped her tears and walked out of the room. Ye Jianxi did not expect to make such a situation, subconsciously to stop Rong''s mother, want to see if there is room for things to turn around, but just step forward, was Rong Ziche a grasp: "sister-in-law, don''t go, she wants to go, let her go." Ye Jianxi raised her eyes, looked at Rong Ziche''s Scarlet eyes and said, "that''s your mother. Why do you have to be so unique? As long as you say it well, your mother will be soft hearted. " "It''s no use. My mother looks weak. In fact, she is stronger than anyone else. She can hide from me for so long, that she really made up her mind to drive Ruyi away. The more I talk to her, the more she feels that I''m going to be happy. Since the final result is like this, why should I waste more time and effort? " Rong Ziche grins bitterly. He is not surprised to get such a result, but he can''t hide his sadness at the moment! He always felt that no matter what happened, his mother who would stand beside him finally became the one who hurt him most! It''s not the first time that my mother hurt Ruyi with him on her back! Last time he put up with it. This time, if he tolerates and gives in, is he still a man? Why does mother never stand in his perspective to think about what he wants and what he loves? She just forced him to accept what she took for granted. Rong Jia, Zuo Xiaoxiao These, he never rare, also do not want to carry. His mother asked him to take on the responsibility of accommodating the family, that''s all! Want to let him for the sake of left small, in order to let the family give up Ruyi, he would not agree, will never agree! What else did ye Jianxi want to say? Rong Ziche raised his hand and said, "sister-in-law, don''t persuade me. I have made up my mind. You tell me, how is Ruyi now? What happened last night? " Ye Jianxi said it all over again, mentioning that when Peina was injured, rongziche''s hand clenched into a fist, and the wound just coagulated on the back of his hand cracked again, flowing scarlet blood. She paused and said, "I''ll go to the doctor and give you another infusion." "Don''t go, sister-in-law. I don''t have much to do. Go on." "All right." Ye Jianxi hesitated for a moment and continued: "after that, she ran out with Ruyi and called Yang Le, who saved them. Now Pei Na has turned the corner. The doctor says that as long as she doesn''t pay attention to the infection, it''s OK. Ruyi is with them. When Wang Dongqing rescues Luochen, I will let him bring Ruyi here. " "Well, thank you, sister-in-law." "You''re welcome." Ye Jianxi said, do not know what to continue to say. After all, just now, Rong''s mother and son broke up for her. Even if he knew that it was not his fault, ye Jianxi still felt sorry. ¡­¡­ The room fell into a dead silence. Just when she was at a loss, the mobile phone hummed and vibrated. Ye Jianxi was relieved and looked up. Rong Ziche said, "I''ll take a call." "Go ahead." Rong Ziche said calmly. Ye Jianxi escaped from the room, stood at the entrance of the corridor and connected the phone. "Hello, Wang Dongqing, how about Luochen?" "Wife, it seems that you are still very concerned about me, you can rest assured that I am good, do not worry." The voice of ridicule came out from the phone, and ye Jianxi was stunned. Then he reflected that it was mu Luochen who was talking on the other side of the phone, with a few blushes on his cheek, biting his teeth and whispering: "can you be serious? Don''t always say these are out of tune? " "What''s wrong with me?" Muluochen asked. Ye Jianxi was too lazy to pay attention to him, and urged: "come back quickly. Now something has happened, waiting for you to deal with it." "What''s the matter?" "It''s not convenient to say on the phone. I''ll explain to you when you come back." "Good." Reported the address, ye Jianxi hung up the phone. When I returned to the ward, it had been cleaned by the nurse, and Rong Ziche put a needle in his right hand again. When the nurse saw her coming, she told her with a little blame: "you relatives, watch the patient and don''t let him be stimulated any more. Have stomach disease originally, return so dishonest, want to develop gastric cancer? " People with stomach disease can''t be angry, otherwise under the rapid emotional changes, it''s easy to cause gastric blood vessels rupture, causing gastric bleeding. The doctor has been telling me that for a long time. Ye Jianxi, however, didn''t explain to the nurse that it wasn''t caused by himself: "yes, I know it''s wrong. Thank the beautiful nurse for reminding me." No woman doesn''t like to be praised as beautiful, and nurses are no exception. Hearing Ye Jianxi praise himself, the little nurse''s serious face finally softened, "I''ll go first. If there''s anything, please let us know." "Sure, sure." ¡­¡­ Seeing off the nurse, ye Jianxi is waiting for mu Luochen in the ward. More than an hour later, the door squeaked open from the outside, and then mu Luochen came in. What he was wearing was the same day''s clothes. His image was a bit down-to-earth, but it didn''t affect his bearing at all. In particular, his eagle like eyes were still bright. Ye Jianxi looked at him and his heart jumped up. Mu Luochen went to the hospital bed, naturally took Ye Jianxi''s shoulder: "long time no see, do you miss me?" "Ghosts miss you!" Ye Jianxi reached out to push him. Accidentally touched his chest somewhere, mu Luochen frowned and changed his face. The next second, he covered his chest, looking painful. "What''s the matter?" Ye Jianxi anxiously asked, want to open his hand, see where he was injured. Mu Luochen suddenly extended his long arm, grabbed her hand, put it on his chest and said, "I miss you. I need to kiss you to stop the pain." Ye Jianxi Force to pull back his hand, ye Jianxi back to Mu Luochen, ignore him. Mu Luochen smiles, turns his eyes to see Rong Ziche, and asks, "how do you feel?" "Much better." "That''s good." Mu Luochen nodded slightly and said, "I have something to discuss with Jianxi. Do you mind if we leave you behind?" Rong Ziche jokingly said: "as long as you don''t scatter dog food in front of my eyes, I don''t mind anything." "Well, let''s go." Mu Luochen dragged Ye Jianxi''s waist out. Ye Jianxi stepped back, walking inconveniently. He raised his hand and pushed his steel arm, saying, "you let me go." Mu Luochen smile, did not let go of her meaning. ¡­¡­ Outside the corridor, mu Luochen turns Ye Jianxi''s body and faces him. Ye Jianxi couldn''t get rid of his body. Without hesitation, he turned around and kicked his calf. "It''s Mu''s, playing with me, isn''t it very interesting?" "Well." Mu Luochen nodded. Ye Jianxi snorted, opened his hand, turned and left. Mu Luochen raised his hand to block her way: "don''t you tell me something important? If you don''t, I can''t help them. " Ye Jianxi angrily stopped and repeated the cause and effect of the matter in a bad tone. After hearing this, mu Luochen asked, "where is aunt Rong now?" "How do I know? Rong Ziche stopped me and didn''t let me go out. " Ye Jianxi''s intonation is slight. "Forget it, let''s go and bring Wen Ruyi here first." "I''ll go, too?" "You don''t want to go?" "Of course not." Ye Jianxi mumbled, "I mean, people are gone. Isn''t Rong Ziche alone here? What if he can''t think of it and there''s no one around him? " Mu Luochen chuckled, nodded her head and said, "what''s the mess in your head? If Ziche can''t even stand this, he won''t come to today. " tqR1 Moreover, mu Luochen didn''t think that Rong Ziche wanted to break off the relationship with Rong family. To say that was just to scare Rong''s mother. Blood is thicker than water, breaking bones is still connected with tendons, let mother to let son Che, ruthless not under that heart. It''s only a matter of time before they get back together. Just before that, they have to clean up the Tang family, so that Rong''s mother will no longer have resentment towards Wen Ruyi. ¡­¡­ After saying hello to Rong Ziche, they go to pick up Wen Ruyi. To the hospital, just walked to the door of the ward, just saw Yang Le carrying a plate of washed bright chelizi, from the other end of the corridor. Ye Jianxi stopped and said, "how''s Nana?" Yang Le showed a smile on his face: "I''m awake. I don''t want to eat fruit." Ye Jianxi As soon as she''s cut on her head, she''s going to eat fruit. Pei Na''s heart is also big. The three entered the room together. Peina was lying on the bed, her head covered with a half removed coconut shell, with white bandages on all parts except her face. Although I think it''s a bit unkind to laugh at this moment, ye Jianxi is shameful and secretly laughs in his heart. With a smile, ye Jianxi calls Peina. Pei Na''s eyes moved away from the TV and saw them coming. She got up a little: "Luochen, you''re out!"¡° Well, just came out Pei Na said with a smile: "is Jianxi going to pick you up? I said how to wake up without seeing her. I thought she didn''t care about me, so she didn''t come to see me Ye Jianxi said angrily, "I''ve been busy for most of the night, but I got your words. I''m really wronged." Pei Na coquetry, "I''m sorry, I said wrong, you forgive me for a slip of the tongue."¡° Don''t forgive. "¡° Oh, my head hurts. " Pei Na raised her hand and held her brain bag in pain. People in the room changed their faces when they heard the words, especially Yang Le. He dropped the plate heavily and ran to the bedside to ask, "is there something wrong with the headache?" Pei Na pointed to Ye Jianxi and said pitifully, "I was angry by Jianxi. I was hurt like this. She would not forgive me." Ye Jianxi: "OK, I forgive you. Have you forgiven me?" Ye Jianxi is not angry. Pei Na said with a smile: "it seems to be better again." All of you: -- Chapter 1437 After finishing Peina''s play, ye Jianxi tells her what Rong''s mother has done and what Rong Ziche has done to break off the relationship with Rong''s mother. Pei Na said angrily: "I knew that the old witch had a ghost in her heart for a long time, but I didn''t expect that she was so vicious that she colluded with the people of the Tang family and stabbed me in the head!" The more she said, the more angry she was. She really felt a headache. She raised her hand and fanned her cheek. "Forget it, don''t be angry with that old witch. Rong Ziche didn''t stand on her side this time. Otherwise, I don''t feel at ease and give Ruyi to him. " Ye Jianxi nodded and said, "well, we are going to take Ruyi to his side and let them spend more time together. Maybe Ruyi can think of something." "Are you going to take Ruyi? I''ll join you Pei Na''s eyes twinkled with little stars. She died of boredom here. "You don''t have a good head yet. What are you running about? Let''s stay here. " "I don''t want to be alone. It''s boring." "Isn''t Yang Le with you?" Ye Jianxi looks at Yang Le beside him. Pei Na curled her lips, holding Ye Jianxi''s hand: "he''s not human. I want to be with you." Ye Jianxi is helpless: "OK, OK, I promise you, can I help you transfer? You let me go first. " Pei Na believed it and let go of her with a happy face: "hurry to go through the transfer procedures. It''s just that we''ll go together." "Good, good..." that''s strange. Let a sick seedling move around, she can''t bear the responsibility. Besides, with Yang Le''s murderous eyes, does she dare to act rashly? Yes, it''s just a temporary plan. Ye Jianxi gives mu Luochen a wink, and he goes to Wen Ruyi and coaxes her out. At the door, ye Jianxi gives Wen Ruyi to Mu Luochen for the time being. He pokes his head into the ward and says, "Nana, I''ll help you with the transfer procedures after you get better in a few days. During this time, you can have a good rest here. Goodbye ~ ~" Voice down, ye Jianxi conveniently closed the door. Pei Na was stunned for two seconds before she realized that she had been cheated. "Ye Jianxi, you big liar! You come back to me --! " He yelled several times, and his head ached faintly. Pena frowned and curled up in pain. Yang Le asked: "is it a headache again? You''re sick. Why don''t you have a good rest? " "It''s up to you! You''re all in the same league with them, bullying me together! " Pei Na covers her ears and doesn''t listen to Yang Le. Yang Le helplessly spread his hand, "you can wrongly kill me, where I am with them, you are talking about it." "Well, I don''t want to talk to you." Peina slowly tossed over and left his back to him. Yang Le pulled a chair and sat beside her, quietly waiting for her to calm down. After a while, Pei Na can''t hear anything. She looks at her back suspiciously, just to Yang Le''s joking eyes, and her face turns red. Half ashamed and half annoyed, she raised her hand and hit him on the chest. However, before her fist fell, she was firmly clenched in the palm of her hand. Then she leaned close to her mouth and gently kissed him. "Nana, I know I used to be bad. In order to fight for the power in my family, I did too many things that I''m sorry for you. During this period of time, I already know what I want most. Would you give me another chance? " As soon as Pei Na''s brain came out, she opened her mouth and began to sing: "at the beginning, it was you who wanted to separate. Now you have to exchange me back with true love. Love is not that you want to sell it, you can sell it if you want to buy it..." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yang Le''s facial features were twisted. She couldn''t stand it. She put her hand over her mouth and said, "stop singing." Peina pulled down his mouth and said, "if you don''t sing, you won''t sing. But all I have to say is in this song. No matter how sweet you say, I''ll just say that." "Nana!" "Oh, my head hurts. Why are you so loud?" Pei Na groaned in pain. Yang Le choked her anger, but she didn''t dare to throw it at her. He endured it again and again. At last, he raised his hand and slapped himself, "well, I made it myself, and now there''s nothing to complain about. You think I didn''t say anything. " This is almost the same. Pei Na puts her eyes back on TV and ignores Yang Le. ¡­¡­ The car runs smoothly on the road. Ye Jianxi holds Wen Ruyi''s hand and asks her what she remembers. Wen Ruyi blinks her eyes, some don''t understand her words. Ye Jianxi waited patiently for a while. Instead of waiting for his expected answer, he was not disappointed. Instead, he patiently told Wen Ruyi about the past. He said that they played truant together in the third day of junior high school and ran to the back lane of the school to eat snacks. Wen Ruyi suddenly said, "maocai is Jianxi''s favorite." Ye Jianxi paused, "what do you say?" Wen Ruyi looked directly at her and repeated slowly, "Jianxi''s favorite dish is maocai. She can eat a lot of it." Her words were illogical and confused, but ye Jianxi understood. During the third day of junior high school, she really liked to eat maocai, because she often went to eat spicy food. After the third day of junior high school, she had a lot of acne. She hid at home and recuperated for two months before she recovered. After that, she seldom ate spicy food. Wen Ruyi likes to tease her about it from time to time. Ye Jianxi never thought that what he mentioned really made Ruyi speak. Last time in court, she also said these, but at that time Rong Ziche also fainted, she did not think about it. Now it seems that Ruyi has a sudden reaction, which has nothing to do with what she said. Ye Jianxi was excited to the extreme, but the action on his hand was very gentle. He patted Wen Ruyi on the shoulder with encouragement and said, "Ruyi, do you remember anything else? Don''t worry. Let''s take our time. By the way, do you remember the time you ran? You stumbled over your opponent and fell to your knee... " Ye Jianxi said several things in succession. Some of Wen Ruyi can do it, but others can''t. Ye Jianxi tried several times, and his eyes glistened with tears. No matter how much he could remember, it was a great progress compared with before. It seems that the doctor is right. As long as you often let Ruyi touch things before, it will be sooner or later for Ruyi to remember things before. Mu Luochen, sitting in the co pilot''s seat, also heard their conversation. He can''t help but turn his head and look at Wen Ruyi and ye Jianxi. Ye Jianxi smiles, nods to him and says, "Ruyi remembers everything right. I think she will be able to remember things before long." Muluochen said, "to think of it, of course, is the best result." If his estimation is correct, the Tang family will be in trouble in a short time. Before Wen Ruyi remembers, the Tang family will attack Ziche with their forcible robbery The consequences are almost predictable. I hope this time, there is no danger. ¡­¡­ At the hospital, ye Jianxi leads Wen Ruyi to the door of the ward. When Wen Ruyi sees Rong Ziche, she lets go of her hand and goes to Rong Ziche. tqR1 "Ah Che, ah Che..." Wen Ruyi touches Rong Ziche''s face and tears constantly. He seems to be sure whether he really hasn''t had an accident. Warm big palm covers on her hand, Rong Ziche voice soft say: "I''m ok, you see, I''m ok, fool, don''t cry." Raise a hand, lightly wipe the tears of her canthus, but have more tears to fall down. Rong Ziche''s nose is sour. He just wants to be with Ruyi. Why are so many people against it? He reached out and hugged Wen Ruyi in his arms. Rong Ziche almost crushed her. "Ruyi, no matter what happens, whether you want to think of me or not, I will be with you. This time we will never be separated again..." Ye Jianxi saw this scene at the door, slightly tilted his lips, turned back to Mu Luochen and made a hiss: "let''s go." Mu Luochen nodded slightly and let her pull herself out. ¡­¡­ Walking along the corridor of the hospital for a long distance, ye Jianxi was relieved. No matter how many difficulties there are outside, but from her heart, the current situation is still good. At least Ruyi and Peina have a good home. In the future, she doesn''t have to worry about them. Is thinking of the trance, vision suddenly appeared a pair of slender thighs. Ye Jianxi didn''t need to look, but he knew who it was. He raised his hand to push him away and said, "muluochen, don''t get in my way." Mu Luochen reached for her arm and said, "do you remember the time we agreed before?" ¡°£¿¡± Ye Jianxi was a little confused. When he thought of his appointment for a week, he suddenly looked worried. "I haven''t thought about it yet. Let''s talk about it in a few days." He said, trying to break his hand. I don''t know if his claws are made of iron and can''t be shaken at all. Ye Jianxi is very tired and breathless. He thinks to himself that he has already known that he will not be released. Let him stay in prison for a while, and he will be able to hide for more time. Mu Luochen looked at her eyes and knew that she didn''t have a good idea. He took her hand and said in a deep voice, "let''s go." "Where are you taking me?" "Open a room..." looking at her changed face, mu Luochen said with a smile, "little fool, it''s so easy to cheat you. So late, of course, home Ye Jianxi''s heart, clang when a put back to the stomach, hand and secretly hard: "go home, you go home, what do you like?" "It''s not like a husband and wife don''t quarrel." When mu Luochen said this, he naturally stuffed Ye Jianxi into the car and got into the driver''s seat. Ye Jianxi: "I''m really blind. I still think this rascal is good Embarrassed all the way back home, ye Jianxi get off, tiptoe ready to secretly go back to his room, can not go far, collar was suddenly pulled from behind¡° Where are you going? " Qingyue''s voice floated down from the top of his head. Ye Jianxi raised his head and said, "I''ll go back to my room to sleep. Don''t always carry me like a cat." She''s a grown-up. Isn''t he afraid to hurt her self-esteem when he treats her like this? Mu Luochen said with a smile: "do not want me to do this to you, you can go back to our room with me." Ye Jianxi immediately hugged his arm and stared at him with a look at the hooligan: "what do you want to do?"¡° Husband and wife are under the same roof. What do you think I want to do? " Mu Luochen is not smiling. Ye Jianxi-_-||| Mom, she doesn''t want to be with this rascal After a long silence, ye Jianxi said in embarrassment, "you promised me not to force me. I''m not so familiar with you now that I want to share the bed with you."¡° I didn''t mean to force you. Where do you want to go? I mean, couples simply sleep in the same bed. If not, how can we get closer to each other? " Mu Luochen put on a helpless appearance, "of course, if you want it very much, I don''t mind meeting you." Ye Jianxi flushed, angry, raised his foot toward his calf kick in the past. Mu Luochen seemed to have expected her reaction, and quickly reached out, grabbed her leg and buttoned it around his waist¡° Let go Ye Jianxi couldn''t get rid of it and called at him¡° No, unless you promise to come back to the bedroom with me. "¡° You can''t think about it! " Ye Jianxi refused without hesitation. Raise the other leg and push it to his point. But there was no accident... Mu Luochen grabbed her leg again. At the moment, she was like a big baby, and he held her in his arms. Ye Jianxi: "Mu Luochen said with an ambiguous smile:" originally, you want me to hold you back to your room. You said it earlier, but I don''t think you are heavy. " Oh, my God, let''s have a thunder and kill this bastard! Ye Jianxi flapped his hands and pulled mu Luochen''s face. "You let me go, so many people are watching, you don''t want to face, I still want to..." in the struggle, mu Luochen suddenly bent down and pecked on her lip, "what are you afraid of? We are husband and wife, not to mention cuddle, is in front of others, it is not a big deal Ye Jianxi widened his eyes and stared at his mouth in shock: "you, you, you... How can you kiss me?"¡° Want to kiss, want any reason? If you feel that you have suffered a loss, it''s a big deal. I''ll let you kiss me back. " Mu Luochen said ruffian. Ye Jianxi Chapter 1438 When Tang Nanze receives a call from his subordinates, he and Tang Nanfeng are drinking in a bar. Originally, both of them are sure that Wen Ruyi will come back and win. Who knows that mu Luochen actually made this and intercepted Wen Ruyi. It''s really depressing. They come to drink to relieve stress and unhappiness. Feeling the buzzing vibration of the phone, Tang Nanze took it out, didn''t even see who the other party was, so he connected the phone: "who? What can I do for you? " "Mr. Tang, I got the news that Rong Ziche and his mother fell out. Now Rong''s mother is going back to a city." "She''s leaving?" Tang Nanze heard this bolt from the blue, was alcohol anesthesia brain, instantly awake. "Yes, they are at the airport now." "Stop her first, and I''ll get there." Hang up the phone, Tang Nanze to leave in a hurry. Tang Nanfeng holding goblet, drunk smoked asked: "third brother, where are you going?" "Fu Yin is leaving. I have to stop her." "Fu Yin, who is Fu Yin?" Tang Nanfeng mumbled, like a big tongue, and his words were vague. tqR1 Tang Nanze put on his coat, recruited a bartender, told him: "watch Nanfeng, don''t let those messy people harass her. Otherwise, if something happens to her, I can''t spare your family! " The bartender knew the two brothers and sisters of the Tang family. Naturally, he did not dare to neglect them. He only nodded: "don''t worry, Mr. Tang. I will take good care of Miss Tang." ¡­¡­ Out of the bar, Tang Nanze sits in the car and calls Rong''s mother. As a result, she didn''t answer. Tang Nanze''s low curse is that this woman just can''t stand the blow. She has something to do with Rong Ziche. She''s going to die. No wonder she can''t make a big deal. However, anger turns to anger and contempt turns to contempt. This person is of great use to himself. He has to chase people back anyway. He thought about it. What mu Luochen said was reasonable. If Wen Ruyi thinks of the past, she goes to the court and says that the Tang family not only has to dissolve the marriage relationship between her and Nan Shi, but also has to get into trouble. For the sake of the Tang family and himself, he has to make plans in two aspects: on the one hand, it''s best to get Wen Ruyi back, even if she remembers that she can''t leave the Tang family, she can''t talk nonsense to others; On the other hand, if she can''t get back Wen Ruyi, and she recovers her memory, this situation is the worst. It is also in this situation that the more involved he is with Rong''s mother, the better. When the east window incident happened, Rong Ziche did not dare to act rashly in the face of Rong''s mother. Tang Nanze''s abacus crackled. He was more anxious and kept urging the driver to drive faster. The driver ran through the red light all the way, and the one and a half hour drive to the airport was shortened to 50 minutes. Tang Nanze got out of the car and went straight to Rong Mu''s position. ¡­¡­ In the airport¡ª¡ª Mother Rong''s face turned black and her eyes glared at the man standing in front of her and said, "do you want to put me under house arrest?" "No, we''re just following Mr. Tang''s orders. Please let my mother stay for a moment." The two men did not move. Rong''s mother is furious. What''s the matter with Tang Nanze? Can she cooperate with him once? She doesn''t even have the right to leave the imperial capital? Take out the phone, want to call the police station, can allow mother found that his mobile phone has stopped. Turned to go to the airport security personnel, let them drive out these two rude people, but did not take a step, two men left and right stopped her way, "Mrs. Rong, please don''t let us embarrassed." "Get out of here!" Let mother low roar, want to break through two people forcibly. They reached out and caught her. Rong''s mother couldn''t get rid of it. She pointed to one of them by the nose and wanted to scold: "you..." Just then, Tang Nanze''s voice came into the air. "Don''t blame them, Mrs. Rong. I asked them to stop you." With an awkward posture, Rong''s mother looked back at Tang Nanze and asked harshly, "you''re just in time. What do you mean? I''m not allowed to leave the imperial capital! " "Don''t dare, don''t dare," Tang Nanze said with a smile, and said coldly to the two men, "let go of Mrs. Rong." "Yes." They let go of Rong''s mother and retreated to one side. Rong''s mother hums coldly and arranges her clothes. She doesn''t want to leave without saying a word to Tang Nanze. Tang Nanze put his hands in his trouser pockets, long and upright, and asked in a leisurely tone, "Mrs. Rong, are you really willing to leave? You can think about it. If you go like this, won''t it just make your son and Wen Ruyi happy? " Rong''s mother stopped and said, "if you don''t go, will you stay in the capital? He would rather cut off the relationship between mother and son than separate from her? What can I do? " Think of what happened in the hospital today, let mother''s eyes sour tight. She''s dead to Ziche. Since he doesn''t want to be a mother or a host, she won''t care about him any more. He can do whatever he likes. In the future, she will interfere in everything he does! Rong''s mother took a deep breath and said, "do you have anything else to say? If not, I''ll go first. " Tang Nanze said: "Mrs. Rong, I think you are smart. You are just like that." Let mother don''t eat his this set: "whatever you say." Then go straight ahead. Tang Nanze had expected that she had such a reaction, so she didn''t feel surprised at all. She quietly analyzed: "Mrs. Rong, now your son will choose Wen Ruyi and abandon you, not because he loves Wen Ruyi more, but because Wen Ruyi is in a weak position." "If you think about it, Wen Ruyi has just escaped death. She''s all in a daze. She''s not in good health. Without Rong Ziche, she''ll have nothing. But you have a good life in a city. You have a husband, a son and a granddaughter with you. Even if your son leaves you, you are still a beautiful Rong''s wife. You will have no worries for the rest of your life... " "From the perspective of your son, which side do you prefer to choose between your two favorite women in such a situation?" The pace of Rong''s mother gradually slowed down. The fish is on the hook! Tang Nanze said with a smile, "so if you want to compete with Wen Ruyi for Rong Ziche, you have to lower your posture first, instead of commanding your son to do what you should and must do. That will only push him further and further, and let him fall into Wen Ruyi''s arms. " Rong''s mother looked at the travelers coming and going in the hall, holding the hand of the ticket, slowly clenched into a fist. A moment later, she slowly turned around and asked, "do you have a way to make Ziche change his mind?" "Of course. Otherwise, I will not cooperate with Mrs. Rong, let alone go to the airport. " With a confident smile on his face and a gentleman''s hand, Tang Nanze made a gesture of asking, "Mrs. Rong wants to know the specific way. Why don''t you go back with me? I''ll help you find a place to live. Let''s talk about it slowly." Rong Mu hesitated. In fact, after hearing Ziche''s words, she didn''t want to fight any more. After all, he is his own son. Why do you have to split the mother and son? But There is a voice in my heart: do you really want to see your son and Wen Ruyi together again? She has already destroyed the Rong family once. Will she come again? Ziche for her, and even at the expense of you cut off the relationship between mother and son. It can be imagined that when she is hurt again, Ziche will do something in a crazy state. If you don''t stop it, how can you live up to the old man''s dying advice? "Mrs. Rong?" Seeing that she was not moving, Tang Nanze raised his voice. Let mother back to God, made up her mind to say: "OK, I''ll go with you." "Please." Tang Nanze has a bright smile, just like an angel in hell, luring passers-by into the trap he laid. ¡­¡­ Tang Nanze found another Tang home for Rong''s mother, because it was often cleaned, so it was very clean. There are all kinds of things in it. I don''t have to prepare anything for my mother to live in. Tang Nanze told his servant to cook some dinner while he was allowing his mother to take care of her things. When Rong''s mother comes out of the room, the meal is ready. Tang Nanze said, "Mrs. Rong, let''s eat while we talk." Rong''s mother sat on the chair, looking at the delicious food. She had no appetite, but she was filled with emotion. She came out of the hospital so long, her son did not call to ask her, on the contrary, Tang Nanze, an outsider, took good care of her. What''s the use of raising such a son Rong''s mother sighed deeply. Tang Nanze filled a bowl of soup and gracefully handed it to Rong''s mother. "Mrs. Rong, try this bowl of corn soup. It''s our servant''s best dish." Rong''s mother took a sip and thought it tasted good. Tang Nanze said, "Mrs. Rong, as I said at the airport, if you want your son to stand on your side, you must become a weaker person. Do you know what you can do?" Let mother thought for a while, did not come up with a way, frowned and said: "I can''t think of it." As Rong''s wife, she has no shortage of anything. Even if Rong Ziche is removed from her official position, she will be able to be rich and prosperous with her rich family background. Unless She suddenly had an accident, a lack of arms and legs, or some serious illness. When Rong''s mother thought of this, she suddenly raised her eyes and looked at Tang Nanze in shock: "don''t you want to..." "Yes, that''s what you think." Tang Nanze saw through Rong''s mother''s eyes that she had guessed the way she was referring to, and said with a smile, "Mrs. Rong, you are related to Rong Ziche by blood. If something happens to you, no matter how much he loves Wen Ruyi, he can''t abandon you. When he tries to save you, I will take the opportunity to ask him to hand over Wen Ruyi, or take advantage of his inattention to sneak Wen Ruyi out. In this way, we can achieve each other''s goals. " Rong''s mother''s heart sank down and couldn''t even eat: "what do you want me to do?"¡° Cooperate with me to play a kidnapping case. Don''t worry, I will never hurt you or your son. " Tang Nanze''s fingers overlap. Hearing his words, Rong''s mother shook her head: "no, kidnapping is too risky. I can''t promise..." before she finished, she suddenly felt dizzy. At first, she thought it was her own illusion, but the dizziness became more and more intense. Rong''s mother realized that something was wrong. "Tang Nanze, you, you, you give me medicine..." "Mrs. Rong, you can''t talk nonsense. How can I give you medicine? You''re the one who came here with me. " Tang Nanze said to the servant, "I think Mrs. Rong is tired. Help her to her room to have a rest."¡° Yes, sir The servant came forward and easily helped up the dazed Rong mother. Chapter 1439 Tang Nanze continued to use dinner, but did not touch the soup for Rong Musheng. He had expected that Rong''s mother would not agree to her plan. The woman just didn''t want Wen Ruyi to enter Rong''s house. She would not be on the same front with him, especially when it hurt her son. I put the medicine in the soup just in case, but I didn''t expect to use it in the end. At the end of the meal, Tang Nanze told the servant, "every day I cook food for her, I add a drug to it. Watch her carefully and don''t let her run away." "Yes, I will do as my husband tells me." The servant nodded. Leave other courtyard, return to Tang family, Tang Nanze went to see Tang Nanfeng, see she has come back safely, this just returned to his room. After the bath, he was wearing a black silk nightgown, sitting on the sofa by the window, with a cigarette in his mouth, thinking about what to do next. The night is getting thick. It was already twelve o''clock in the evening. Tang Nanze threw the cigarette end into the ashtray, picked up the phone and dialed a number: "Hello, white back? I want to ask you to help me with something like this... " ¡­¡­ Ye Jianxi was forced to share the bed with mu Luochen. He was trembling all night. The next morning, with two dark circles under his eyes, he got up from the bed in a daze. Mu Luochen looked at her haggard appearance and joked: "I said I won''t touch you. Why don''t you believe me? I can''t help finding my own guilt. " He shook his head and sighed, as if she had thought too much. Ye Jianxi Ignoring the culprit, ye Jianxi yawned and finished brushing her teeth, ran to Peina''s room, and sat up and squinted for a while. When I wake up again, I feel more energetic. After breakfast, ye Jianxi plans to send her three children to school first, and then go to the hospital to see people. Mu Luochen offered to join her. Ye Jianxi quietly rolled a white eye, "don''t you have a lot of things to do? What''s it like to follow me all day? " "I prefer to follow you. As long as I''m with you, nothing else matters." Mu Luochen held her shoulder with a rogue look on his face. Ye Jianxi was stubborn but he had to let him go. He took three little girls to the door of the house. Ye Jianxi waited for them to get on the bus. When they were ready to get in, a taxi stopped at the door of the house, and then an old acquaintance got off the bus. "Mrs. mu, Mr. mu, have you seen our wife?" Left a small face of anxiety, forehead is also suffused with sweat, looks like early in the morning to get up busy. Ye Jianxi inadvertently frowned: "I don''t know." In fact, none of them asked about Rong''s whereabouts after she left the hospital last night. First, the things she did hurt people''s heart. Second, she felt that she was so old that she could take good care of herself. Where do you think she''s in trouble? Hearing this, Zuo Xiaoxiao almost burst into tears: "my wife was in a hurry to leave yesterday. I helped her book a ticket for seven o''clock in the evening. I should have arrived in city a last night, but I can''t get in touch with her until now. I call home and say that I haven''t seen her. Will she... Will there be an accident... " Ye Jianxi said carelessly: "she may have gone to other places and delayed some time. Or maybe, she deliberately combined with others to cheat you, saying that she was not at home, so that people worried? If you wait, maybe you''ll get some news. " At the end of the speech, ye Jianxi no longer stayed, waved his hand to the left and got on the bus directly. "Mrs. mu..." left small also want to talk, can see her face indifferent appearance, know to ask for help her useless, and turn a Mou to see to Mu Luochen, "Mr. mu, you help me. My wife watched you grow up. You know her better than my wife. My wife is not a bad person. She just loves her husband so much that she can do that... " "Miss Zuo, I agree with Jianxi. You''d better look for her again. We don''t want to talk to you about other things. " Mu Luochen stepped out of his long legs and got into the driver''s seat. The car went out of the way. Left small Leng Leng stand in place, droop shoulders. ¡­¡­ Send three children to school, ye Jianxi can''t help but vent his resentment: "what play do Mrs. Rong and Zuo Xiaoxiao play together? In order to open up Ziche and Ruyi, she has to work hard! " A cold hum came out of her nose, expressing her disdain for Rong''s mother. Mu Luochen patted her on the back and said, "don''t be angry. It''s not worth it for such a person. Let''s go to the hospital first, see Ziche and Ruyi, and then discuss what to do next. " Ye Jianxi remembered that their biggest enemy was not Rong mu, but the Tang family. Now the people of the Tang family are hiding in the dark, and they are eager to try to figure out how to deal with them. Or, this morning''s play was jointly performed by the Tang family and Rong''s mother. Ye Jianxi thought contemptuously. Put away the thoughts in the brain, ye Jianxi no longer think about anything about Rong''s mother. ¡­¡­ Soon after, the car arrived at the hospital. They rushed to the door of the ward, pushed the door open, and just met the nurse coming out with a smile. When they saw them, the nurse made a "Shh" action, stretched out her finger and pointed to the room. Ye Jianxi looks in the direction she points to, and sees Rong Ziche holding Wen Ruyi in his arms. They are like a pair of spoons, nestling together. The same posture, the same smile on the face, exudes the taste of happiness. Ye Jianxi''s mouth can''t help but curled up and said in a soft voice: "you go down first, we won''t disturb them." The little nurse nodded and left briskly. ¡­¡­ Ye Jianxi walked into the room and sat on the sofa. Just didn''t honestly stay for long, she gently got up, took out the mobile phone to the sleeping Rong Ziche and Wen Ruyi, took several photos. After choosing the best angle to shoot, she sat back in her position and looked at the two people in the photo with a smile. Mu Luochen leaned over and said, "don''t envy them. You want me to sleep with you. I''ll open my arms to you at any time." "Screw you! Who envies it? " Ye Jianxi couldn''t help giving him a fist. Mu Luochen covered his heart and cried out in a low voice. Ye Jianxi has been cheated several times by him, and will not be cheated any more. He continues to stare at his mobile phone without squinting. ¡­¡­ After a while, the two people on the bed wake up. Ye Jianxi busily puts away his mobile phone and says to Wen Ruyi, who is sleepy: "good morning!" Wen Ruyi Leng Leng, slowly back to her: "morning ~" Ye Jianxi''s eyebrows and eyes are turning into a new moon. Rong Ziche stood up calmly and said, "how did you come so early?" "Not for you? Now the Tang family wants to harm you. " Ye Jianxi muttered, "we''ve come here specially to discuss with you how to deal with the Tang family." Rong Zi Che doesn''t care a way: "let them put a horse to come over, anyway I''m not afraid." And mother tore the skin, he didn''t care what. Don''t you just want to deal with him? At most, he lost his position. He didn''t care about that position at all. If the Tang family wanted to take it, let them take it. What else can they do with him? Seeing that he really didn''t care, ye Jianxi said in her heart that the emperor was not in a hurry and the eunuch was in a hurry: "you can''t do nothing..." "Sister in law, let''s have something to eat first. Let''s talk about it." "All right." ¡­¡­ After washing, the nurse brought a delicious breakfast. Rong Ziche is inconvenient to move, but he is still happy to take care of Wen Ruyi for breakfast. Apart from the beginning, have you had breakfast? After getting a positive answer, he took the others in the room as the background of the canvas. Never look again. The ignored Ye Jianxi Mu Luochen was used to this kind of treatment and didn''t complain. When they finished eating, he said, "even if you don''t care, you have to think more about Ruyi. She can''t live her life with a bad reputation, can she?" Rong Ziche thinks about it seriously, but he thinks about it. There''s no good way: "it''s a big deal. I''ll take Ruyi and Yueer abroad, and I won''t come back in my life. Anyway, my mother has cut off the relationship with me. With my family''s property, they will have no problem for the rest of their lives. " "Do you really think so?" Asked mu Luochen. "Of course, it''s true. Is there a fake?" It''s really a good choice to travel to a strange place, but at least there aren''t so many people there. He just wants to spend his life with Ruyi, and doesn''t want to pay attention to these disputes. The more Rong Ziche thought about it, the more he felt that his method was good. He couldn''t help smiling. Ye Jianxi discontented and said, "you''ve left. Can''t you meet us? I don''t want to. I want to see Ruyi. " "I will bring Ruyi back to see you from time to time." "Just from time to time? I want to see Ruyi in three days "Sister in law, why don''t you and Luo Chen move next door to us and be neighbors with us?" "Really?" tqR1 Ye Jianxi''s eyes sparkled with expectation. What mu Luochen thinks is beautiful. Can the situation of Mu family be the same as that of Rong family? Uncle Rong''s ability is just a little poor, and his character is a little weak, but he barely supports the whole Rong family, and there is no big problem. But who is in Mu family? Zhihan is capable, but he has a weak temperament. He can''t be expected to share the heavy responsibility. As for other people, he doesn''t even have to think about it, so he can''t leave a big family behind and go abroad like Ziche. I can''t go by myself. Of course, Jianxi can''t go either. He doesn''t want to be separated in the future. Besides, what if Jianxi falls in love with a handsome guy with blonde hair and blue eyes abroad? Muluochen thought about this, and his eyes were full of danger. He held Ye Jianxi''s hand tightly and said, "don''t even think about it. Anyway, I won''t let Jianxi go abroad to be a neighbor with you." Rong Ziche was so excited about what he wanted to say, but he swallowed all the words to Mu Luochen''s eyes. Forget it... It''s estimated that he really took Ye Jianxi away. Luo Chen can chase him and kill him abroad After a while, mu Luochen looked at the time and said, "I have something to do. I''ll go first. Jianxi, you stay here. Don''t go anywhere."¡° Where are you going? " Ye Jianxi couldn''t help asking. Mu Luochen did not answer her question directly, but said with a smile: "wife, are you checking posts?" Ye Jianxi don''t over head, "love to say don''t say, ghost just want to know your whereabouts." Mu Luochen touched her soft hair and said, "well behaved, I will never fool around outside behind your back. I will go back soon." And not long after he left, another man came to the ward. Seeing this man, ye Jianxi frowned and said impatiently, "Miss Zuo, are you finished?" Zuo Xiaoxiao clenched his fist and said, "Mrs. mu, no matter how much you hate me, it''s about the safety of our wife. I have to say it." Rong Ziche listened to this and understood that she wanted to talk about her mother. He immediately sank his face: "I don''t want to hear it. You go." Chapter 1440 Left little red eyes: "Sir, my wife has been gone all day and night. No matter how angry you are with her, go and look for it. If something happens to her, aren''t you afraid to regret it for the rest of your life? " Rong Ziche''s heart was slightly tight, but he didn''t let go when he thought of his mother''s behavior: "she''s so grown-up, what can happen? Unless she did it on purpose "How can you do that, sir?" Zuo Xiaoxiao can''t believe it. Rong Ziche said coldly: "you have so much free time, don''t go to work, worry about my housework here?" The tears in Zuo Xiaoxiao''s eyes dribbled around a few times and finally fell down. He bowed in disappointment and said in a low voice, "sorry, sir. I''m meddling in my business. I''ve gone to work." Then she turned out of the room. Rong Zi Che tightened his jaw, and his face was irritable and displeased. It was his own mother. Of course he would care if something happened. But at this juncture, it''s clear that it''s a trap for him. As long as he has a little brain, he won''t be fooled. Ye Jianxi observes Rong Ziche''s reaction. In a moment, he hesitates: "in fact, this morning, Zuo Xiaoxiao went to settle down with Luo Chen and me. We thought your mother was acting again, so we didn''t tell you. Do you... Mind?" "Sister in law, you don''t have to say it. I understand it." Rong Ziche''s eyes were slightly disgusted. "My mother is on the axis now, and she won''t give up until she reaches her goal. I said that to her yesterday. She must want to make a moth to deceive me. Don''t worry. No matter what she does, I won''t believe it. " Ye Jianxi nods slightly. She doesn''t believe that something will happen to Rong''s mother. How can it be so coincidental that she suddenly disappears just after quarreling with Rong Ziche? It must be another play to force Ziche and Ruyi to break up. But what she thinks belongs to what she thinks. As a friend, she has to take into account Rong Ziche''s feelings. It was his mother who gave birth to him and raised him. How could she be indifferent when something happened? If you let Rong Ziche know, they don''t know what they''re doing, it''s not certain that there''s something wrong with them. It''s better to break it now, so as not to be used as a butt in the future. tqR1 ¡­¡­ It took four or five hours for mu Luochen to leave. He didn''t come back until more than three in the afternoon. Ye Jianxi and he went home together. Wen Ruyi stayed with Rong Ziche. On the way¡ª¡ª Ye Jianxi asked him why he had been out so long. Mu Luochen said as he drove the car: "I''ve been looking for someone to inquire about the news. It''s been two days since the accident. They haven''t heard anything. They always feel a little uneasy." He will not naively think that the Tang family will give up. There has been no movement, but the calm before the storm, the Tang family must be brewing some big plot. I went to politics and the media in person to say hello and let my friends pay attention to the news of the Tang family. Mu Luochen was relieved. After listening to his explanation, ye Jianxi sighed and said, "you say that Rong''s mother will not mix with Tang Nanze again, right? She is Rong Ziche''s mother. She knows him best. If she wants to help the Tang family deal with Rong Ziche, then... " The more he thought about it, the more frightened he was. Mu Luochen shook his head and said calmly, "No. Aunt Rong is just confused for a moment, but she is not insane and has lost her sense. Ziche is her own son. Even if she hurts herself, she won''t join hands with the Tang family to fight against fuzche. " Mu Luochen is confident in this. Ye Jianxi thought: "I hope so." ¡­¡­ The car stopped at the gate of an''s home. Ye Jianxi and mu Luochen got out of the car. Steward an handed a gift box to Mu Luochen respectfully: "Sir, today Mr. Wang sent someone to send a gift, saying that you must open it yourself." "Wang Dongqing sent for it?" Mu Luochen felt a little strange. Today, he just met Wang Dongqing, but he didn''t hear that he wanted to give him a gift. Housekeeper an said, "the visitor claims to be a member of the Wang family. I look familiar." When mu Luochen listened, his doubts were relieved. Maybe Wang Dongqing has something left, and sent someone to send it to him. With that in mind, he opened the gift box. PATA, something fell out of the box and rolled to the ground. Ye Jianxi kind-hearted help to pick up things, can take the hand, see what it is, like an electric shock in general, screaming to throw the thing out: "hands, fingernails!" Mu Luochen and steward an were startled and went to see it. Under this look, mu Luochen''s face was completely black. It was a nail that had just been pulled out of a finger, and it was still bloody. No wonder Jianxi is scared. Mu Luochen hugged Ye Jianxi and said, "don''t be afraid. It may be that someone played a prank and threatened him with a fake nail." That kind of sticky cold touch lingering, ye Jianxi kept shaking his hand, eager to touch the nail hand to chop. Mu Luochen glanced at the servant standing next to him and said, "you accompany Jianxi to the living room." "Yes." Answered the servant. If ye Jianxi wants to wash his hands, he doesn''t stay much. After they left, mu Luochen''s face sank, and his whole body was cold. He looked at housekeeper an: "I''ve told you before that everything in the house should be carefully checked?" Housekeeper an was trembling, and his forehead was covered with sweat: "I''m sorry, sir. I don''t think about other places because I look at that person with a familiar look. Next time, next time I will check it carefully. " After mu Luochen was silent for a long time, he said, "this is the only time. Let''s not do it again." "Thank you, sir." When he opened the gift box, there was still a letter lying inside. The letter was printed by a computer, and the handwriting could not be seen. However, after reading the contents, mu Luochen almost instantly guessed who was responsible for the ghost. ¡ª¡ªRongziche''s mother is in my hand. I will prepare what I want in three days. Otherwise, I will give you a bigger gift next time. In addition to the Tang family, who else would bother to do these boring things? Mu Luochen walked to the lawn, picked up the nail, put it in the envelope and handed it to housekeeper an: "go to the hospital to check and see if the nail is for auntie." "Yes, sir." After steward an left, mu Luochen looked at the envelope again, and his breath was like a sword. No matter whether Rong''s mother cooperates with Tang Nanze or not, this kidnapping letter represents that the Tang family has started real action. After thinking for a long time, mu Luochen takes out his mobile phone and dials Rong Ziche. How to deal with this matter should not be his decision, but Ziche. Mu Luochen told Rong Ziche about the envelope sent by the Tang family on the phone. Rong Ziche was silent for a moment and said, "do you think it''s true?" "Half and half." Half of them may be Rong''s mother and Tang Nanze acting together, and they want to make use of their family affection to let Ziche hand over Wen Ruyi; The other half may be that Rong''s mother was really kidnapped by the Tang family, and the situation is dangerous. He is not sure about the situation, will be frank with rongziche. Rong Ziche sighed deeply, but asked wearily: "Luo Chen, what do you say I should do?" "I can''t make a decision for you. But what I want to say is, if I were you, I would treat this as a reality. " There is only one mother in one''s life. If you miss the chance of rescue in order to be angry, Ziche will definitely spend the rest of his life in regret. He didn''t want Ziche to regret it. Rong Ziche listened to his words, and after a long time he replied, "I''ll think about it again." "Well, think about it seriously." ¡­¡­ Back in the living room, ye Jianxi was still washing his hands. He wanted to wash off the skin on his hands. Muluochen came up to her and said, "don''t wash it. It''s just a fake fingernail." "False?" "Well." Ye Jianxi felt better, "who is so boring to do this kind of thing?" "The Tang family." "It''s the Tang family again." Ye Jianxi frowned: "why is this family so upset? It''s like a fly buzzing all day." "Don''t think about them. Let''s go to bed." Sleep? Ye Jianxi''s relaxed body was stiff for a moment. Mu Luochen noticed, but deliberately pretended not to find, dragging her to the direction of the bedroom. ¡­¡­ Don''t leave the Tang family. Tang Nanze was sitting on the sofa, with long legs overlapping and a lazy look: "Mrs. Rong, it seems that your son really doesn''t care about you. I''ve heard from him for several hours, but he hasn''t heard anything... "He said with a smile," for the sake of women, I don''t even want my own mother. Tut Tut, why are you still protecting this kind of son? " Rong''s mother is weak all over, and her eyes are like a knife on the sofa. She wants to cut the smiling villains in front of her. But in fact, she couldn''t even move. Tang Nanze got up, went to Rong''s mother, reached for her chin and said, "if your son doesn''t move in three days, I''ll have to apologize. I''ll really unload some of your parts and give them to your son." Rong''s mother struggles to bite Tang Nanze. But the body just moved slightly, then fell into the sofa again. Tang Nanze''s eyes narrowed slightly: "it seems that you are toasting instead of drinking, but it''s OK. When I save money, I''ll miss my old love." At the end of the speech, he gathered a smile and said to the servant in a cold voice: "I''m leaving. Ask Mrs. Rong back to her room and take good care of her. If anything happens, I will never forgive you." ¡­¡­ Driving out of the other courtyard, Tang Nanze frowned slightly, thinking about what to do next. When dealing with Rong Ziche, he is not so sure. Who knows if Rong Ziche will be cruel and abandon his mother, just waiting for Wen Ruyi to recover and deal with the Tang family? He does not allow the Tang family to have any loss, so he must speed up his pace to ask Wen Ruyi back. This time, it''s really mean. But I don''t like my husband. As long as the goal can be achieved, what does the process matter? When the car was about to drive to his apartment, a figure suddenly rushed out of the ramp and stopped him. Tang Nanze was surprised and stepped on the brake. The tire rubbed against the rough ground and made a harsh sound. Finally, he stopped less than one meter away from the person in front of the car. Tang Nanze opened the car door with a lingering fear and scolded: "blind, can''t you see the road? So bold to break out! " The voice fell, and a familiar face came into view. That person is pale with a small face, as if from the movie out of the ghost Xiaoqian, Tang Nanze to the mouth, and swallow back: "Miss left, how are you? What are you doing in the middle of the night? "¡° Mr. Tang, I want to ask you one thing. "¡° What''s the matter? " Tang Nanze''s eyebrows are slightly raised. Chapter 1441 "Can you help me find my wife?" Zuo Xiaoxiao knows that such an abrupt request will make Tang Nanze very difficult, but Rong Ziche refuses to give a helping hand to Mrs. Rong. She simply can''t call the people under her hand. She has no friends in the imperial capital. After thinking about it, only Tang Nanze can ask for help. "She has been missing for more than a day. I''m worried about what happened to her, so..." When Tang Nanze heard her first words, his heart jumped. I thought the little girl knew what he was doing and was playing tricks. I didn''t expect that she came to ask him for help. It''s just ridiculous that if she didn''t ask for help, she would turn to him as a "kidnapper". Is it hard for the Rong family to distrust her and not tell her what happened recently? Tang Nanze''s eyes flashed and pondered, "why don''t you go to rongziche, but come to me for help?" Left small mention Rong Zi Che, especially angry, eyes accumulated a night of tears, can''t help falling down: "last night he and his wife had a dispute, don''t believe his wife had an accident, I have to ask him, no matter what I say, he is indifferent." Tang Nanze saw her crying pitifully, slightly frowned: "don''t cry, I will ask someone to help you." Zuo Xiaoxiao said gratefully, "thank you, Mr. Tang! I will try my best to help you when you can use me in the future! " What can he do with her? Originally she could get the news of Rong Ziche, but now she doesn''t even know about her cooperation with Rong''s mother, and she doesn''t have any hope for her. Tang Nanze sneered in his heart, but he said quietly: "OK, I know. Don''t cry any more, or your eyes will be swollen and not beautiful. Go back and have a rest. I''ll let you know as soon as I have any news. " Left small repeatedly grateful, this just turned around to leave. But when she just started, there was a sharp pain in her ankle. She almost fell to the ground. Tang Nanze''s eyes were quick, and he held her in time. His soft waist was in his hand. He could not help but be stunned. The little girl was looking at her thin and dry, but she didn''t expect to have such a good figure. "Thank you, Mr. Tang." Zuo Xiaoxiao''s face turned red and he was very upset. He just stopped Tang Nanze, but he didn''t expect to rush too fast and twisted his foot. "I''ll take you back." "No, no, I''ll just take a taxi." Zuo Xiaoxiao doesn''t want to trouble him any more. Tang Nanze couldn''t help but hold her up. As he walked towards the car, he said, "it''s a high-end residential area near here. Few taxis come here. In the middle of the night, I don''t feel at ease to let a girl wait here. Anyway, there''s nothing to do. It won''t take much time to send you back. " Left small listen to his chest came buzzing vibration, heart flow a trace of warmth. I just have a few friends with him. Every time he helps her without reservation, there are few such good people ¡­¡­ On the way back, after a hospital, Tang Nanze took her in and asked the doctor to see her. The doctor said it was an ordinary sprain. After straightening her bones, he ordered her to have a good rest for a few days. Zuo Xiaoxiao nodded busily. Tang Nanze took her back to the car and continued to drive smoothly. Zuo Xiaoxiao worried about Rong''s mother''s safety all night yesterday and didn''t sleep well. Today, he has been busy all day. He is sleepy in the car and reminds himself that he still has Tang Nanze around him to cheer up. But my eyes are still a little bit heavy. Tang Nanze was driving attentively when he suddenly felt his shoulder sink. He turned his head and looked around. He saw Zuo Xiaoxiao leaning on his shoulder. He was sleeping soundly. He didn''t know what he was dreaming about, and he smacked his mouth contentedly. It''s a heartless silly girl. I just met him for a few days and trusted him so much. The corner of the lip slightly cocked up a radian that he didn''t even notice. Tang Nanze continued to drive ahead. When passing a certain place on the road, the car tripped and the man who was leaning on his arm slipped his head and fell on his leg. Tang Nanze frowned and didn''t react. It seemed that Zuo Xiaoxiao was not comfortable sleeping, and his head lingered a few times. Feeling the tension in his abdomen, he separated his hand and went to poke her head. "Little, wake up." Zuo Xiaoxiao sleeps in a daze. He feels that someone is calling him. He opens his sleepy eyes and sits up with his hands propped up. Unexpectedly, he feels that his palms are burning. Low brow, look at the palm of your hand. Zuo Xiaoxiao The next moment, she threw away her hand like an electric shock and jumped to one side. Her head accidentally hit the roof of the car, and she hugged her head. If she is going to die, she will still be a hooligan when people help her so much. I''m really shameless Tang Nanze was a bit embarrassed, but she was in a better mood when she saw her bold appearance. All the way embarrassed without words, to the hotel, left small head also dare not lift said: "thank you, Mr. Tang, put me here on the line." "Are you sure your legs can walk back?" "Well!" Left small open the door, limp to the direction of the hotel. Looking at her thin figure, Tang Nanze''s heart inexplicably gave birth to a trace of intolerance, but soon, when he thought of Rong Ziche, he was completely wiped away. Rong Ziche doesn''t care about his mother''s life and death. It seems that he should be taught a lesson to let him know the price of disobedience. His fingers knocked on the steering wheel, and Tang Nanze''s eyes were fierce. ¡­¡­ The next day, in the morning. Left small to get up, the foot has been good 7788, in addition to can''t stand for a long time, walking is no problem. After washing, she was ready to go out. But as soon as I opened the door, I saw a waiter standing outside with a food box in his hand. "Hello, Miss Zuo, I''ll bring you breakfast.". "I didn''t order breakfast. Did you go to the wrong door?" "No mistake. It was Mr. Tang who called the hotel and asked us to prepare breakfast for you." The waiter went in, politely put the box on the table and left the room. Zuo Xiaoxiao stood at the door for a long time, then went to the floor cabinet and opened the food box. The dishes are mainly light, with four dishes and one soup. The soup is made of corn and bone. Zuo Xiaoxiao remembers that the doctor told her yesterday to drink more bone soup and replenish calcium. Unexpectedly, he put it in his heart and let the hotel prepare it early in the morning. What a good man he is. Not only help her find her wife unconditionally, but also remember other people''s little things firmly. I don''t know which woman will be lucky enough to marry him. There is a sweet smile on the left corner of my mouth. ¡­¡­ Almost at the same time, Rong Ziche got up in the morning, and the nurse of the hospital handed him an envelope: "Mr. Rong, someone left a letter for you at the service desk this morning, and I took it back for you conveniently." Rong Ziche took the envelope and had a bad feeling in his heart. "Thank you," he said in a deep voice He turned and went into the bathroom, locked the door and opened the envelope. Inside lay a nail, and a pinch of hair Rong Ziche shook his hand and continued to look at the contents of the envelope. "Rong Ziche, I heard that you don''t care about your mother''s life and death, so I specially sent you a second gift. Every day in the future, I will give you different gifts. You can try. Your mother can hold on to the next few days." At the back of the letter, the bloody left hand of Rong''s mother was attached. There are two missing nails on it. Rong Ziche suddenly tightened his hand and crumpled the letter paper into a ball. Don Nanze! Don Nanze! He''s going to kill him! The anger in his heart could not stop roaring. Rong Ziche walked back and forth in the bathroom like a trapped animal. In the end, he suddenly raised his foot and kicked the door. There was a bang. The door made a deafening noise. Outside the door, the nurse and Wen Ruyi were startled and looked at the door of the bathroom. ¡­¡­ After a while, Rong Ziche came out of the bathroom. On the two worried eyes, hard pull out a smile, said: "nothing, I just accidentally kicked, you continue to eat, I have something to go out for a while." He said, touched Wen Ruyi''s hair, turned around and wanted to leave. But before he started, he was caught by Wen Ruyi. Her eyes were fixed on him. It''s like I''m afraid he''ll disappear as soon as I let go. Rong Ziche''s heart softened, and he bent over and hugged her urgently. After a moment, he got up slightly and gave her a soft kiss on her forehead: "Ruyi, darling, I will send you out, wait for me to come back." Then he slowly opened her hand. Wen Ruyi was in a hurry. He grabbed him again and whispered, "don''t go, don''t go..." Rong Ziche heard her say so, feel his heart, like a cat with claws, constantly scratching, tangled can''t. He didn''t want to go, he wanted to accompany her all the time. You can''t go If, mother really with Tang Nanze turned a face, and fell on his hand, that consequence is unimaginable. He can''t really abandon his mother. Rong Ziche repeatedly coaxes Wen Ruyi. That''s how she let go of herself. Just before leaving, I looked back at her and saw her looking at myself. Rong Ziche almost can''t help but turn back to the ward. For a few seconds. He was so cruel that he forced himself to leave Settling down, mu Luochen receives a call from Yang Le, and learns that Zuo Xiaoxiao has gone to Tang Nanze. He can''t help but frown. What''s the matter with this woman? Who can''t be found at this juncture? I''ll go to Tang Nanze. Is it difficult that she colluded with Tang Nanze secretly? Think about it. Mu Luochen thinks it''s very possible. Otherwise, how can Zuo Xiaoxiao come to them in a hurry and ask them to find a way? It seems that we have to be careful about her. Mu Luochen was just thinking about it. Steward an came over and said in a low voice, "Mr. Rong is coming." Tqr1 "he''s not good in the hospital, what''s running about?" Mu Luochen was not happy. Chapter 1442 Steward an asks Ziche to come in. Seeing mu Luochen, Rong Ziche took out the envelope sent by Tang Nanze and handed it to him without saying a word. Mu Luochen frowned. He did not need to see what was in it, but he finally took it apart and verified it. Sure enough, there are the same nails as last time, but the tone on the letter paper is more insidious than last time. Mu Luochen didn''t talk to Rong Ziche directly, but turned to housekeeper an and asked, "how about the test results I asked you to take?" Housekeeper an replied, "the DNA of the nail and Mrs. Rong''s do match." Mu Luochen was calm, taut and silent. I thought that this time it was Rong Mu''s trick, but now it seems that she may have fallen into Tang Nanze''s hands. No wonder Ziche will come to him in such a hurry. In Tang Nanze''s present state of rushing over the wall, he was afraid that if his mother was in his hands, the end would not be miserable, nor would it be much better. Mu Luochen thought for a moment and said, "what are you going to do?" Rong Ziche clenched his lips: "I''ve thought about it carefully. Now Tang Nanze is so anxious to ask for Ruyi. One is for Tang Nanshi, the other is for the Tang family. He must be afraid that Ruyi will recover his memory and we will deal with the Tang family in turn. So I want to talk to him in person and reach an agreement - if he is willing to let my mother go, terminate the marriage between Ruyi and Tang Nansha, and stop harassing the Rong family, then I will not pursue the actions of the Tang family. In the future, the hatred between the two families was eliminated. " "Do you really think so?" Mu Luochen looks at Rong Ziche and thinks it''s not so simple. Whether the Tang family is willing or not, Ziche is willing to let go of his deep hatred with the Tang family? At the beginning, Tang Nanfeng almost killed Ruyi, but now Tang Nanze has the hatred of robbing his wife... The Tang family is aggressive everywhere, can it be dispelled in a few words? "That''s all I can think of, isn''t it?" Rong Ziche clenched his fist, and his eyes were full of anger and hatred. In fact, he wanted to skin and cramp the two brothers and sisters of the Tang family, but his mother was in their hands, so he could only bear the evil. But the present forbearance is only a compromise for the future. One day, he will let the Tang family pay for what they have done. Mu Luochen opened his mouth, wanted to say something, and was silent again. After a while, he opened his lips slightly: "I want to remind you that you are willing to reconcile, but the Tang family may not. No matter what decision you make, I will support you unconditionally. What do you need me to do? " "I want you to take people to ambush around on the day when I negotiate with Tang Nanze. If the negotiation fails, you will capture him alive." "You want to be tough?" Mu Luochen asked with some disapproval. "Yes." Rong Ziche nodded. This is a decision he made after careful consideration. He can''t abandon his mother, and he can''t give up Ruyi. If the Tang family refuses to reconcile and insists on pushing him to the end, he will have to break his bridges and fight against Tang Nanze - to take Tang Nanze in exchange for his mother. If the Tang family still refuses to give up and continues to hurt his mother, then he will give it back. Let Zi Che do what plan, mu Luochen naturally understand, even if don''t agree, but can''t think of a better way, so he didn''t say anything. After a few seconds, mu Luochen said, "OK, I promise you, I''ll help you then." Rong Ziche clenched his hand into a fist and gently beat him on the chest, saying: "Luochen, I owe you, I will pay you back in the future." tqR1 "Between us, what are you doing?" Mu Luochen smiles. ¡­¡­ After negotiating every detail, Rong Ziche calls Tang Nanze and asks him to meet tomorrow. Tang Nanze pretended to be confused: "Mr. Rong, what do we have to talk about? I don''t think it''s necessary to meet. " "If you want what you want, get there on time." Rong Ziche didn''t talk to him. With a simple and clear finish, hang up the phone. ¡­¡­ Tang house¡ª¡ª Tang Nanze listened to the busy beep from the phone and gathered a smile from the corner of his mouth. This man is very arrogant. His mother in the hands of others, not obediently tighten the tail, begging, but also everywhere barking. Isn''t he afraid that he chopped Fu Yin into pieces and sprinkled it on the door of his home? "Third brother, why are you still sitting? Don''t you mean to see the fourth brother? It''s getting late. Don''t you get ready? " Wearing a red skirt and high heels, Tang Nanfeng hurried into the room and pulled Tang Nanze up. Tang Nanze said: "wait to see your third brother, don''t talk about Wen Ruyi." "Oh, am I that stupid? To talk about her in front of my fourth brother, isn''t it to bump into the muzzle of my fourth brother''s gun and make him dissatisfied with me? " Tang Nanfeng really convinced his third brother, nagging all day. How old is she? Tang Nanze went to the hanger, took down his suit coat and put it on. The two brothers and sisters went out together. On the way to the hospital, Tang Nanfeng bought a bunch of flowers by the way. ¡­¡­ hospital. Squeak¡ª¡ª Pushing open the door of the ward, Tang Nanfeng quietly pokes his head out from behind the bouquet and looks into the ward secretly. He looks at Tang Nanshi with a guilty smile and says, "fourth brother, I''ve come to see you with third brother. How do you feel?" Tang Nan Shi lightly said: "feel much better." This lukewarm appearance overlaps with Tang Nanfeng''s memory of Tang Nanshi, and she is convinced that he has indeed regained consciousness. At the same time, she also more dare not face Tang Nan Shi. It''s not that I did something wrong and cheated Wen Ruyi into the agran mountains. If it were not for this, the fourth brother would not have suffered this disaster. In fact, Tang Nan Shi woke up yesterday, and Tang Nan Feng got the news. Today, he was afraid that Tang Nan Shi would reprimand her. Before he came here, he made great achievements in his heart and told himself that blood is thicker than water, and that he was his own sister. No matter how many mistakes he made, he would forgive her. But now, I can''t help but be afraid. Tang Nanfeng pad toes, carefully into the room, will buy the bouquet inserted into the vase, looking back to Tang Nanze, motioned him to help him talk more. Tang Nanze walked to the hospital bed, smiling naturally: "look much better than before. A few days ago, the doctor said that you were critically ill, which scared the whole family. Nanfeng, in particular, was afraid that if you had something, you would not even dare to sleep, and would stay with you every day. " "Oh, really?" His tone was neither salty nor bland. He could not hear anger, but he was glad. Tang Nanfeng was frightened and pitifully grabbed a corner of Tang Nanshi''s sick clothes and begged: "fourth brother, are you still angry with me? I already know I''m wrong, can''t you forgive me once? " Tang Nan Shi turned to look at her, dark eyes by the light golden sun at noon, insinuated into a light gray: "a matter of human life, do you think it can be so easily forgiven?" "But isn''t she not dead?" Tang Nanfeng and he look at each other, tone gradually low down, the last word is not audible. Tang Nan Shi frowned and said, "I don''t think you realize what the real problem is. I''ll discuss it with you when you think about where you''re wrong. " After that, he opened Tang Nanfeng''s hand. Tang Nan Feng''s eyes turned red instantly, and his tears rolled in his eyes. She doesn''t understand. What''s wrong with her? At the beginning, Wen Ruyi was taken away for the sake of the fourth brother. Yes! Wen Ruyi almost died in the agran mountains, but that''s not what she wanted! To blame, we can only blame Wen Ruyi for his bad luck. Why does the fourth brother, for the sake of such a woman, have no scruples about their brother and sister? Maintain Wen Ruyi everywhere, is that woman so good?!! Tang Nan Feng poked in the same place, motionless sullen. Seeing that she was going to lose her temper, Tang Nanze stepped forward and separated them, saying, "OK, OK, now Nanshi is not easy to wake up and say what to do with these angry topics? Nanfeng, didn''t you cook porridge for Nanshi? Why don''t you come out in a hurry? " Tang Nanfeng gasbag said: "don''t give him a drink! He doesn''t have my sister in his eyes. Why give him a drink? " "Nanfeng..." Tang Nanze pushed her to the floor cabinet, lowered her voice and said, "don''t be angry, take the overall situation as the priority." Tang Nanfeng choked for a while, nuzui said: "OK." Sheng bowl of porridge, personally to Tang Nan Shi, Tang Nan Feng skin smile meat does not smile said: "fourth brother, slow use." This time, Tang didn''t lose her face. He drank the porridge in silence. After a while, he asked in a voice, "where is Ruyi now?" Mr. Tang and Mrs. Tang told him when he woke up that Wen Ruyi was still alive, but the exact whereabouts of Wen Ruyi were unknown. They only said that Tang Nanze knew. He waited patiently until now, until Tang Nanze. Tang Nanze said: "I rescued you from Tibet, and you all lost your memory. Ruyi stuck to you all day and forgot the existence of rongziche. I couldn''t send her back to Rong''s home, so I put her in a sanatorium in Tongzhou and asked the doctor to treat her." Seeing that Tang Nan Shi''s brow was frowning, Tang Nan Ze turned his words and said with ulterior motives: "fourth, I know that you must not be satisfied with my move to leave her. But to be honest, staying in the Tang family is also the best choice for her. " "It wasn''t long before Rong Ziche had an accident at Wen Ruyi that he got on well with his assistant Zuo Xiaoxiao, and Mrs. Rong even said that it was her daughter-in-law. What''s more, recently I heard that Zuo Xiaoxiao is pregnant with Rong Ziche''s child. They are going to get married soon. What''s the embarrassing situation for Wen Ruyi to go back at this juncture? It''s better to stay in our Tang family. Our family will treat her well. " Tang Nanze lied without blinking. Tang Nan Shi''s face is more and more heavy. Chapter 1443 After a while, he said, "please bring Rong Ziche over. I want to talk to him in person." Tang Nanfeng''s affection for Rong Ziche was exhausted at the moment when he burned down the ancestral hall of the Tang family. At this moment, he naturally said, "what else do you want to talk to him about? When the third brother brought sister Ruyi back, he talked to the Rong family for more than ten times. At first, Rong Ziche thinks about his old love, but he still hesitates with Wen Ruyi and Zuo Xiaoxiao. But later, he believes Rong''s mother''s instigation, and thinks that Wen Ruyi''s stupid problem can''t be cured. He gives us a sum of money to take good care of Wen Ruyi, and simply gives up. Now he is very close to Zuo Xiaoxiao. He regards Wen Ruyi and our Tang family as obstacles. Do you think he will come if we invite him? I''m afraid it''s polite not to sweep us out of the house with a broom. " Listen to her yinyangqiqi finish, Tang Nan Shi gas hand a Yang, the table next to the chopsticks swept on the ground¡° With the sound of "pa", the fragments of the porcelain bowl splashed, and one of them slipped across his face, leaving a bright red mark. "Fourth brother, what are you doing? You don''t have to punish yourself when you are angry with Rong family? " Tang Nanfeng is distressed. Tang Nanze asked the nurse to clean up and said, "Nanfeng is right. No matter how angry you are, don''t care about your body. Besides, now Wen Ruyi is staying in the sanatorium, and no one treats her harshly. When you get better in the future, won''t you just treat her well? " After a pause, Tang Nanze added: "if you don''t believe me, when you get well, you can go to settle down in person for verification, and we won''t stop you." Tang Nanfeng takes the disinfectant cotton and tries to wipe the blood mark on his face for Tang Nanshi, but he raises his hand to block it. "I want to be quiet by myself. You go out first." Tang Nan Shi lay on the bed and closed his eyes. This gesture of refusal can be seen by everyone. He is in a bad mood at the moment. Disobedience is bound to annoy him. Tang Nanfeng and Tang Nanze looked at each other, the latter nodded and said: "Nanfeng, let''s go out first and let Nanshi be quiet." "Well then..." Tang Nanfeng threw the sterilized cotton into the dustbin and turned to walk to the door. tqR1 ¡­¡­ Out of the ward, Tang Nanfeng''s small face collapsed, complaining: "fourth brother is really elbow to turn out, which time toward outsiders." Especially when it comes to Wen Ruyi, he doesn''t think about his family at all. Tang Nanze glanced at her, put one hand in his pocket, and said: "it''s because of this that it''s good for us. Have you heard a word? Care is chaos. " Nan Shi put Wen Ruyi in mind, and Rong Ziche was not good to her at all. It would be magnified infinitely. As long as they sit down, if Rong Ziche is not good to Wen Ruyi, Nan Shi will stand on their side. Tang Nanze analysis to Tang Nanfeng. Tang Nanfeng is still not happy pouted his mouth and said: "can Rong Ziche not be bad to Wen Ruyi? The fourth brother has turned the corner now and will get better sooner or later. He won''t be hoodwinked by us all the time. If he can move freely, he will go to settle down and talk to Rong Ziche in person. After that, he finds that we are cheating him... "When Tang Nanfeng thinks of that scene, he has a headache and says with his head in his arms," something will definitely happen! Third brother, why don''t we tell fourth brother the truth and make up with Rong family? Anyway, the fourth brother''s intention is to return Wen Ruyi back... " Before he finished, he was interrupted sternly by Tang Nanze: "make up? Do you think it''s that easy to reconcile? Really can make up, I already made up with the Rong family, still need to wait until now?! Nanfeng, don''t forget how many things happened. You almost killed Wen Ruyi. We concealed her whereabouts, and their rongmu families burned down the ancestral hall of our Tang family. Rongziche kidnapped you and threatened to attack you. Now I''ve kidnapped his mother... Every single thing. Which thing do you think can be solved peacefully? " Tang Nanze didn''t think about reconciliation, but he thought about it. As early as the moment Nanfeng took Wen Ruyi to the Tibetan area, there was no turning back. Even if the Rong family is willing to compromise for the time being in order to save Rong''s mother, it is difficult to ensure that when the Rong family grows up in the future, it will not turn over the old account again. Considering Rong Ziche''s ability, he can''t let the Rong family grow up and bury hidden dangers for the Tang family. Only when the flames of hatred are nipped out in the bud can the Tang family last a long time. Tang Nanze''s face was gloomy. Tang Nanfeng drooped his shoulder: "sorry, third brother, it''s my thoughtlessness. I said something wrong. Don''t worry about it with me." The flatterer stretched out his hand and pulled a corner of Tang Nanze''s clothes, and said, "third brother, I remember how to sit down with Rong Ziche. I''m sorry about Wen Ruyi. Isn''t there a little assistant, Zuo Xiaoxiao, beside Rong Ziche? As you mentioned just now, she is close to rongziche. There must be many opportunities to get close to rongziche. As long as we get close to her, bribe her, and then find a chance to set up a plot for Rong Ziche to have a relationship with her, and then let the media report wantonly. We show the fourth brother the newspaper, and he will believe it. Has Rong Ziche done something wrong to Wen Ruyi? " In his mind, he quickly slipped over the scene of Zuo Xiaoxiao leaning on his shoulder. Tang Nanze felt inexplicable, and his lips could not help pursing into a straight line: "it doesn''t have to be her, other people can." "Why other women? Mingming left small is the best choice! She gets along with Rong Ziche day and night, and Rong''s mother takes good care of her. If she comes, it''s easier for the fourth brother to believe it. " Tang Nanfeng is puzzled. Tang Nanze mood more irritable, "that woman is too stupid, let her get involved in this matter, will certainly screw things up." Tang Nanfeng smell speech, straight look at Tang Nanze, hesitated to say: "third brother, you should not be interested in left small?" Say that Zuo Xiaoxiao is too stupid to be drawn into the game. It''s a bad excuse. Unless He was reluctant to sacrifice Zuo Xiaoxiao. "How can I be interested in that stupid woman? I just don''t want her to screw up. Don''t forget, it''s about the future of our Tang family. If Zuo Xiaoxiao doesn''t succeed, Rong Ziche will be alert when he realizes our plan. It''s hard to redesign him. " With contempt in his eyes, Tang Nanze spoke more calmly. Tang Nanfeng dispelled his doubts and said, "well, I think too much. However, third brother, if you leave this matter to me, I will make it a success. " Don Nanze pause, tone slightly irritable said: "what can you do? Forget it, I''ll come in person, lest you screw up. " Tang Nanfeng still wants to talk. However, Tang Nanze speeded up his pace and said, "I''m going out to do something. You stay with Nan Shi." "Oh." ¡­¡­ Out of the hospital, find their own car, Tang Nanze sat up, took out a cigarette, took out a metal lighter, and lit it with a bang. Light blue smoke ring, curling in the narrow space, spread out. Tang Nanze''s face, blurred in the thin fog, could not see his expression at the moment. Unconsciously, the smoke burned to the end, but he didn''t notice it at all. It wasn''t until the fireworks burned his fingers that he recovered and put out the cigarette end in the ashtray. Rekindled a Deeply took a breath, Tang Nanze pulled the corner of his lips, showing a thin smile: "it''s just a girl film, why care about her feelings?" Big deal, when it''s over, give her a sum of money and take care of her. So comforting himself, Tang Nanze felt better. He took out the phone and dialed the left small number. The phone was connected almost instantaneously. Zuo Xiaoxiao said happily: "Hello, is that Mr. Tang? Is there anything wrong with calling? Last time you sent me back and ordered me breakfast, I haven''t had time to thank you. Ah... Did I say too much? I''m sorry, Mr. Tang. I''m rather nagging. If you have anything to do, tell me. I''ll try my best to help you if I can Don Nanze paused and said, "it''s nothing serious. I just want to see you. Are you free recently? " "I''m free. Recently, my husband doesn''t need me any more. I''m free a lot of time. Mr. Tang, you can come to me at any time." "Well, let''s make it the night after tomorrow." Rong Ziche asked him to meet tomorrow evening. No matter what the Rong family asks for, he will promise to relax Rong Ziche''s vigilance. Just wait a day later, give Rong Ziche a fatal blow. And left small is the key. From the other end of the phone came Zuo Xiaoxiao''s cheerful voice: "well, Mr. Tang, I''ll see you the night after tomorrow." Tang Nanze hung up. My heart is a little stuffy. There were five or six cigarette butts lying in the ashtray. He let out a sigh and started the car. ¡­¡­ Time blink to the day of appointment with Tang Nanze, mu Luochen with people ambush around in advance, Rong Ziche unhurriedly dial the phone to Tang Nanze. Compared with the arrogance and impatience of the last time, Tang Nanze''s tone eased a little, but his vigilance remained: "we can meet each other, but who knows if you are lying in wait for me to fall into your trap?" "My mother is in your hands. What else can I do? Tang Nanze, I''m not here to fight with you. I''m here to make peace. If you really want to resolve the feud between the two families, you''d better arrive at our appointed place on time. " On the other end of the line, Tang Nanze was silent for a moment and said, "OK, I''ll see you later." It''s more than six in the evening¡ª¡ª Rong Ziche arrived at the meeting place on time. Before long, Tang Nanze came late. When he saw Rong Ziche, he shook hands with him as if he had nothing to do: "Mr. Rong, long time no see." Rong Ziche loathed his empty style, but for the sake of the overall situation, he said politely: "please." Tang Nanze will be invited to the guest of honor position, Rong Ziche said: "Tang Nanze, we now have each other''s handle, to continue to fight, will only lose both sides, so, I want to turn the war into friendship, we each step back, you give my mother out, and get rid of the marriage relationship between Ruyi and Tang Nanshi, I take them back to a city, no longer pursue everything." Tang Nanze poured a glass of wine and said, "are you really willing to put everything down? Regardless of Nanfeng almost killed Wen Ruyi, regardless of our concealment of the news that Wen Ruyi is still alive? Regardless of Wen Ruyi''s marriage to Nan Shi? "¡° I don''t care. As long as my family is well, I don''t care about anything. " Tang Nanze looked down and said: "you don''t care, it''s a good thing... But how can I feel that our Tang family suffered some losses? After all, the evidence you are holding will at most make our Tang family suffer a little loss in reputation, rather than hurt our muscles and bones. But I hold in my hand... Someone, with her in hand, afraid that you will not be obedient? So, I don''t want to reconcile... "At this point, Rong Ziche''s face was slightly heavy, and the atmosphere of the box immediately became tense. Tang Nanze felt it, and suddenly said with a smile: "I''m joking with you. You won''t take it seriously, will you?" Chapter 1444 This kind of critical moment joke, people can''t help but want to knock his brain to see what''s inside. Rong Ziche knew that Tang Nanze was playing with himself on purpose, and he said: "do you mean to reconcile?" "Reconciliation... Naturally can be reconciled..." Tang Nanze said slowly, "but I have conditions." "What conditions?" "I want you to resign from your present position and never be in politics again." Tang Nanze''s words came out. With a thump, Rong Zi kicked over the table, and all the things on it fell to the ground, making a crackling sound. "Don''t deceive too much!" Tang Nanze was not frightened at all. He maintained his original posture and sat still in his chair: "I did it just in case. If I let Mrs. Rong go and let you go back to city a, you can come back and settle accounts with me. Who can I go to? Only if you quit your post and your Rong family has no capital to fight against the Tang family, can I let you leave safely. " In fact, even so, he is not at ease to let rongziche go back. In less than half a year, he has seen the power of the combination of Rong Ziche and mu Luochen. Even if Rong Ziche''s teeth are all pulled out, there is a mu Luochen behind him. Therefore, he is not at ease. But At present, it is a good thing for the Tang family to let Rong Ziche leave his post and weaken his fighting capacity. Rong Ziche stood in the same place with a chill on his face. Tang Nanze raised his eyes: "don''t you like it? It seems that you still care more about your power than the life of your relatives. In that case, we have nothing to talk about. You go Voice falls, allow son Che to step forward suddenly, a seized his collar. In the room, the people under Tang Nanze''s hands saw that he started, and immediately surrounded them. Tang Nanze calmly waved his hand, indicating that they should be calm. Rong Ziche clenched his teeth and asked: "I am willing to leave my post. Are you really willing to reconcile?" "Naturally." Tang Nanze low smile voice, "you are willing to pay such a big price to reconcile, why should I continue to fight?"? It doesn''t make any sense at all. " "Well, I promise you that on the day you hand over my mother, I''ll hand in my resignation." "No, you have to submit your resignation letter before I put Mrs. Rong back." Rong Ziche was silent for two seconds and said, "deal." "Mr. Rong is really a pleasant person and has a good cooperation." Tang Nanze raised his red wine. Rong Ziche pushed him away and said: "Tang Nanze, I really want to reconcile this time. I agree to all the excessive conditions you put forward, not because my mother is in your hands, nor because I am afraid of you, but because I reconcile the two families and offer my greatest sincerity! You''d better come according to the agreement, or I''ll never die with you! " "Let''s go!" Turn round to the person that present said a voice, allow son Che to walk out of the box. Looking at the crowd gradually dispersed, Tang Nanze looked up and drank all the wine in the cup, and his emotions surged in his eyes. ¡­¡­ Sitting in the car, Rong Ziche choked his anger all night and finally burst out. Hand clenched into a fist, desperately pounding the seat, it looks like a big split the car frame impulse. Mu Luochen let him vent for a while, asked: "what conditions did he put forward?" "I''m going to resign from my present position, and he won''t give my mother in until the news of my resignation gets out." As soon as the words came out, the blue veins on mu Luochen''s forehead jumped: "did you agree?" "Well." Rong Ziche leaned forward, put his hands on his knees and said in a low voice, "I don''t want my mother and Ruyi to be upset by them again. If they are willing to reconcile this time, no matter what they have done in the past, I can forget it. " Before he came here, he had some impulse to revenge on the Tang family in the future, but after seeing Tang Nanze, his last impulse disappeared. Tang Nanze is a hungry wolf, the fierce force in his eyes can not be covered. The more you fight with him, the fiercer he will fight back. Unless you kill him, he will never give up. Today''s situation continues to fight with Tang Nanze, which will only deepen the resentment between the two families. He was not afraid of the difficulties. But he had to think for his family and for Ruyi. There are many people in the Tang family. If a Tang Nanze dies, others will continue to fight. But Rong family is different. He is the only one. If something happens to him, then Rong family really doesn''t depend on him. He agreed to Tang Nanze''s excessive demands, just to make peace from now on. If Tang Nanze really released his mother according to what he said, and did not disturb each other in the future, he would not care about the past. If Tang Nanze refuses, no matter what happens in the future, he will not compromise with the Tang family. He will fight until he dies. Mu Luochen knows that no matter what decision Rong Ziche makes, it''s after careful consideration. So, I don''t agree with him at the moment, but he didn''t say anything after all. He just said, "if you think about it, that''s OK." ¡­¡­ When they returned home, Rong Ziche began to draft a letter of resignation. But really resigning is not something that can be done in a few words. We have to go through layers of approval before we hand over the work at hand. Rong Ziche just wants to finish these things in the shortest time. So after submitting his resignation letter, he didn''t stop, but kept on handing over all his work. ¡­¡­ At the moment of Rong Ziche''s busyness, Zuo Xiaoxiao is free and ready to get moldy. As Rong Ziche''s assistant. If Rong Ziche doesn''t tell her to do something, there''s really nothing to do. Can only be in the hotel room, day after day boring waiting. This morning, Zuo Xiaoxiao received a call from Tang Nanze. He thought he had news from Rong''s mother. He happily asked, "Mr. Tang, have you found our wife?" "I''m a little worried. Do you want to come out, let''s have a cup of coffee and have a detailed talk?" "Well, where is it?" Zuo Xiaoxiao has no intention. Tang Nanze reported a downtown coffee shop. Zuo Xiaoxiao novel: "well, I remember. I''ll rush there." "Well." Hang up the phone, left small holding a mobile phone, full of joy. After waiting for so many days, and finally waiting for the news from her wife, the big stone hanging from her heart finally came down. Next time I see my wife, she must make it clear to her that she doesn''t want to stay with Mr. Rong as an assistant. As for her kindness, she wants to repay her in other ways. Zuo Xiaoxiao thinks very clearly these days. Before, I really had a little illusion about Rong Ziche, especially under the hint of my wife, I did a lot of stupid things. These days his wife is not around, and Rong Ziche doesn''t see her at all, and doesn''t explain anything to her. She fully understands... Maybe it''s time to leave. Although she still has a mortgage and her parents are waiting for her to support her, that''s not the reason why she has a vacant job and is so shameless as to get a salary. This is not only good for her, but also for Rong Ziche and Wen Ruyi. It''s a relief for everyone. Determined to showdown, only to see the mother side, personally told her. ¡­¡­ Pick up the bag, put the mobile phone inside, left small step light want to go out. In front of the mirror, Yu Guang caught a glimpse of his present image. Zuo Xiaoxiao stopped, blushed and pulled his hair, muttering in a low voice: "it''s not good to see Mr. Tang like this..." Usually with Rong Ziche used to, always don''t dress up, now pour some care about their image. Hesitated for a moment, left small or standing in front of the mirror, his messy hair, rolled into a simple ball, and put some powder, let the face look ruddy. After all, she went out of the guest room happily. ¡­¡­ Taking a taxi to downtown, Zuo Xiaoxiao found the coffee shop Tang Nanze said. He told the clerk to look for Tang Nanze. He was respectfully led to a window compartment on the third floor. "What kind of coffee would you like to drink?" Tang Nanze asked "Cappuccino." It''s really a little girl''s taste. Don Nanze turned to the waiter and said, "have a cappuccino and mousse cake." The waiter nodded back. "How do you know that I love mousse cake?" he asked curiously, supporting his chin "Because Nanfeng used to like it." Zuo Xiaoxiao didn''t expect that Tang Nanfeng, who has the style of Yu Jie, also has such a taste. The radian of his mouth slightly tilts up: "by the way, Mr. Tang, didn''t you say that you found his wife''s whereabouts? Where is she now? Is there an accident? " "Are you looking forward to Mrs. Rong''s accident?" Tang Nanze asked. Zuo Xiaoxiao waved his hand and said busily: "no, no... I didn''t hope my wife had an accident. It''s just that she hasn''t contacted me for a long time, so I will..." "I''m joking with you. You don''t have to worry." Zuo Xiaoxiao breathed a sigh of relief, but there was a layer of sweat on his forehead. He came back and said, "Mr. Tang, I don''t want to take you as a joke about the safety of people''s lives." "I''m sorry, I didn''t expect you to react so much." Waiter just brought coffee and mousse cake. Zuo Xiaoxiao stirred the coffee, smelled the milk aroma and said, "well, I don''t care about you Tang Nanze smiles. Left small ask again: "that madam?"¡° After quarreling with her son, Mrs. Rong went to live with her friend. In order to make Rong Ziche worried, she didn''t contact the people around her. I found her yesterday. She knows you are worried about her. She also asked me to tell you that she is fine now. I''ll see you later. "¡° It would be great if nothing happened to my wife! " Zuo Xiaoxiao danced happily. The smile on the face, pure like a child. The smile on Tang Nanze''s face faded, and he put it in his pocket and tightened his hand holding the envelope¡° Does the wife say anything else? " Asked Zuo Xiaoxiao. Don Nanze stopped and said, "I didn''t say it, but... She asked me to bring you a letter, saying that you must read it by yourself." He took out the envelope and handed it to her. Tqr1 left small happy want to take the envelope. Can take for a while, aware of Tang Nanze in force, seems to be don''t want to give her, left small Leng under, doubt looking at Tang Nanze. The next moment - Tang Nanze released his hand and said, "go back and read this letter again. Mrs. Rong doesn''t want me to see it." Zuo Xiaoxiao only thinks that Mrs. Rong has something private to do with her. She doesn''t want to be seen by outsiders. She doesn''t think about it anywhere else. She is quite sorry to say to Tang Nanze, "thank you, Mr. Tang. You''re really a good man." Tang Nanze hooked his lips. Are you good? I hope she won''t regret what she said to him now. Chapter 1445 After drinking the coffee, Zuo Xiaoxiao thanks Tang Nanze again and again. Then he stops a taxi and goes to the hotel. On the way, she felt the brown envelope and was curious about what it said. But if you think about it, only your wife is safe, or else you care if your husband has gone to see her. Left small looked for a long time, still did not resist to open the envelope to see. When she saw the contents of the letter, the color of her face faded inch by inch. ¡ª¡ªXiaoxiao, I live in my friend''s home now. It''s safe. You don''t have to worry about me. I heard from Mr. Tang that the matter you asked him to look for me was that I was thoughtless and changed the formation in a hurry, but I didn''t inform you, which made you worry in vain. It''s not convenient for me to come out now. If you have anything to do in the future, please ask Mr. Tang to help you spread the message. Also, don''t tell Ziche about my hiding in a friend''s house. In the eyes of that unfilial son, I''m not a mother at all. I''ll disappear for a while and let him worry about it ... Xiaoxiao, I''ll tell you to do an important thing. You help me to pick up the relationship between Ziche and Wen Ruyi. I don''t want to see a notorious woman step into our home again. You are my future daughter-in-law of Rong family, so you must find a way to drive Wen Ruyi away. If necessary, you can play some tricks, such as having a relationship with Ziche, and you''d better be pregnant with his child. In this way, you can be the wife of Rong family. ... Xiaoxiao, I know that you are a pure child and can''t do these bad things. You think I please you, I have nothing to do, that witch bewitched Ziche''s mind, let Ziche not even recognize my mother, I can only count on you now Left small didn''t see next words, the hand slowly dropped in the body side, the facial expression is particularly pale. She didn''t expect that her wife arranged for her to do this. Play tricks and climb up to my husband''s bed. After the incident, my husband will definitely want to kill her. Also, her innocence will be gone. She can''t do that. No matter how kind the wife is to her, she can''t have a relationship with her husband without conscience. I told myself over and over again that it was immoral and I couldn''t help my wife. But when I thought of Mrs. Rong''s kindness to me in the past, Zuo Xiaoxiao felt guilty. She was sorry for her wife''s high hopes for herself. In her most difficult time, she helped her, but now where she could use her, she didn''t help her. Zuo Xiaoxiao was shaking all over. In front of the driver through the rearview mirror, see her face is not right, asked: "Miss, you are OK?" "I''m fine." Zuo Xiaoxiao shakes his head, warm body gushes out of his eyes, tightly shrinks himself into a ball, and silently says: "I''m sorry, madam... I''m really sorry..." ¡­¡­ After getting out of the taxi, Zuo tore the letter paper to pieces and threw it into the dustbin. He took a deep breath and stopped thinking about the mess. He walked along the long street towards the hotel. When we got to the guest room, the mobile phone in the bag was buzzing and shaking. Seeing that it was Tang Nanze, Zuo Xiaoxiao was not as excited as before, but rather heavy. He stood in the same place and hesitated for more than ten seconds before he got through the phone: "Hello, Mr. Tang, what''s the matter?" "Oh, I think of it. There''s a new Spanish restaurant nearby. I''d like to invite you to have dinner with me tomorrow. Do you have time?" Left small hear his words, just stopped tears, brush of flow down: "tomorrow... When?" "Tomorrow at noon." "Well, I have time." Just before leaving the imperial capital, let''s meet him for the last time. She no longer wants to stay in this complicated place. She sniffed and said, "well, Mr. Tang, could you please tell my wife for me?" "What''s that?" "Please help me tell her that I can''t do what she asked me for. I''m sorry. I''ll never forget her kindness to me. I''ll try my best to repay her kindness whenever I have the chance." "Mrs. Rong, please. What''s the matter with you? Can I help you? " Don nanzeton said for a few seconds. Zuo Xiaoxiao was ashamed and embarrassed. He wanted to go underground and never come out again. "No, nothing. It''s just a private matter. It''s not convenient to disclose. Mr. Tang just needs to tell his wife what I said." "Well, well, I''ll tell her. Is there anything else to say?" "No more." "I hear something wrong with your voice. Is something wrong?" "No, I''m just a little tired. Tang Xiangsheng, I''ll hang up first. Bye." "All right." tqR1 Hang up the phone, left small Wu mobile phone, body against the wall, slowly squatting on the ground. Why is he so good? Knowing that it was impossible between them, he was so gentle to her that he couldn''t help but hope to be closer to him. But just when she was in a daze and couldn''t recognize her position, Mrs. Rong''s letter slapped her in the face and made her completely awake. What are you? She is just a grass-roots class with a lot of debt. Even the Rong family can''t keep up with him, let alone the big family of the Tang family. After five hundred years of hard work, she can''t reach his height. So, I''d better stop thinking about him, leave the imperial capital, return to a city, and spend my life peacefully. In the heart so persuades oneself, but still cannot stop sad. Tears like broken beads, keep falling down. Left small desperately wipe his face tears, did not notice, in the corner of the corridor, a tall figure, fixed looking at her direction for a long time, left unconsciously. ¡­¡­ Later, Tang Nanfeng finds Tang Nanze and asks him how things are going. Tang Nanze was in a bad mood and said, "it''s all in the plan. There''s no accident. Tomorrow night should be the last blow." Tang Nanfeng sat on the sofa and said: "brother three, you''d better hurry up. In the past two days, brother four kept asking me about things. If I hadn''t colluded with you in advance, I would have been showing my feet. However, at the moment, the fourth brother has not asked for anything, and I don''t think he can do it any more. He has already asked someone to investigate what happened during his amnesia. " Nan Shi was cautious and would never believe one-sided words, so he made a conclusion. This is also the reason why Tang Nanze wants to carry out Rong Ziche''s "accusation". Only when Rong Ziche does something wrong to Wen Ruyi, will Nan Shi believe what they say. At present, everything is ready, only the east wind. This east wind is the small left. Tang Nanze thought of tomorrow''s plan, put on the sofa slender fingers, a little tight. Zuo Xiaoxiao doesn''t agree to seduce rongziche, so according to the plan, he can only design that she and rongziche go to the same bed. That woman with a simple mind will collapse afterwards. No, it''s not... Modern society is so open. Which woman in her twenties hasn''t experienced sex? I found that I was in bed with Rong Ziche, but I was sad at most. I didn''t care so much about it. After a while, I might even forget it. Tang Nanze was thinking that his shoulder was suddenly patted and his body trembled. He looked up at the culprit Tang Nanfeng and asked, "what are you doing to hit people suddenly?" "I''m just looking at the third brother. You''re out of your mind. I want to remind you. I didn''t expect you to have such a big reaction." Tang Nanfeng was also startled and replied. Tang Nanze straightened his posture and said, "everything is under my control. Don''t get involved in it. Let''s go." Tang Nan Feng curled his lips, "I don''t invite you to see me so much. Just as we met, we drove me away. Are you still my brother?" Tang Nanze ignored him and her. Tang Nanfeng doesn''t want to stay here. He asks for nothing and walks away from his study. ¡­¡­ Early in the morning¡ª¡ª Tang Nanze finished his work and couldn''t sleep. He drove to Rong''s mother''s place. All his plans are told to Rong mu. Rong''s mother excitedly and desperately grabs Tang Nanze with her injured hand, but she has been infused with the overpowering drug for several days. Her body is so weak that she has no strength. She just tickles Tang Nanze, which can''t cause any actual damage. Tang Nanze let her toss for a while, lowered his head and said: "I do these, are not you want it? Oh, by the way, except that your son lost his job, it doesn''t affect our common purpose, does it? " Let mother bah of a, spit saliva on him: "Tang Nan Ze, you a despicable villain! You don''t just turn back on my son, you even use a little girl so simple, why don''t you die! " Voice falls, Tang Nanze grabbed her chin: "I use left small, don''t you use her?"? If you don''t want Wen Ruyi to marry into your Rong family, you just take her as a shield. Knowing that Wen Ruyi is the only one your son likes, you still force her to your son. I just learned it from you. What right do you have to spit on me? " "I at least asked a little mind, she likes Ziche, I will match her with Ziche together! But you know that she doesn''t want to use such despicable means and force her to have a relationship with Ziche. What''s the difference between you and animals? " Let mother roar. Tang Nanze''s face sank, his hand strengthened, and his eyes were fierce, as if he wanted to tear Rong''s mother to pieces. Looking at his gloomy appearance, Rong''s mother suddenly seemed to understand something: "you don''t like Xiao, so you come to tell me this. You want me to agree with you, so that I can feel better about my conscience and continue to implement the plan." "Nonsense! How can I fall in love with that stupid woman "I don''t like it, I don''t like it. Why do you care so much about what I say? Tang Nanze, you really should have a good look. Your face now looks like a full looser! " "Shut up¡° I don''t think so! I just want to say that you are such an arrogant man that you are not worthy of such a simple child. Oh, but I should thank you for arranging for her to be with Ziche. When I get back to Rong''s house, I can just push the boat with the current and let her marry Ziche. Maybe, in the future, she can add more grandchildren to our Rong''s house... "Rong''s mother giggles. However, the murmur did not last long and stopped abruptly. Annoyed, Tang Nanze pulls her up and runs against the wall. Rong''s mother didn''t even make a terrible cry, so she fainted. Chapter 1446 Looking at the unconscious Rong mother, Tang Nanze said: "nonsense, all nonsense! How can I take a fancy to that stupid woman like a pig? " He said to himself, but his anger didn''t go away, and he smashed all the things that could be smashed in the room. When the servant saw him like this, he didn''t dare to lean forward. He shrank in the corner and didn''t move. After venting for a long time, Tang Nanze stopped his destructive behavior and said coldly to the servant, "clean up the place and find a doctor for her. She can''t die now." "Yes, sir." The servant stepped forward carefully, helped Rong''s mother with a big blood hole on her forehead to the sofa, and then called the family doctor. After all this, when he looked up again, Tang Nanze had disappeared. ¡­¡­ Unconsciously, the night passed and ushered in the next day. With two red and swollen eyes, Zuo Xiaoxiao got up from the bed and saw the wall clock in the room, which showed that it was ten o''clock. After washing and gargling in a hurry, my brain was still heavy. Walking between uncomfortable to the extreme, left small think should be last night to sleep dishonestly, kicked the quilt, cold. Originally wanted to call Tang Nanze, don''t want to go past, but after hesitation, or bite teeth out of the door. This is the last time I''ve seen him. After leaving the imperial capital, maybe I will never see him again in my life. She didn''t want to leave any regrets. ¡­¡­ Arrived at the appointed western restaurant, left small found the box, Tang Nanze has not arrived. She thoughtfully thought that he was too busy at work, so he delayed a little time. Anyway, I don''t have any work, I have plenty of free time, and so on. Left small think so, take out from the bag on the way to buy medicine, put in the mouth, drink some lemonade swallow. Bitter taste, diffuse in the mouth, left small face wrinkled into a ball, and just at this time, behind the voice of Tang Nanze, "I''m late, sorry." She turned her head in surprise, and a bunch of white roses appeared in her field of vision. Further up, it was Tang Nanze''s handsome face. Now he looked at her with a gentle smile. As if she was the only one in my heart. Left small heart "puff" a, suddenly crazy jump up: "no, it doesn''t matter, I just arrived soon, Mr. Tang sit." Tang Nanze reached out and handed the bouquet to her: "I happened to pass by the florist on my way here, so I bought you a bunch of flowers. Do you like it?" "I like it." Left small took the bouquet, deep smell. The smell of flowers made her dizzy brain clear. "Thank you, Mr. Tang." "You''re welcome. I''m very happy if you like flowers and beauties." Tang Nanze looked at her, her dark eyes were like black holes, which could suck people in. Left small and he looked at each other for a few seconds, some flurried eyes. ¡°Waiter¡£¡± Tang Nanze snapped his fingers and asked the waiter to come. "What would you like to eat, please?" Tang Nanze asked Zuo Xiaoxiao, "Xiaoxiao, what do you want to eat?" "I can do anything." "Let me help you." Tang Nanze said to the waiter, "help me to two of your signature dishes, and I brought a bottle of champagne. Please open it for me." The waiter took down the menu and went back. Tang Nanze glanced at Zuo Xiaoxiao and said with some worry: "you don''t look well. Is there something wrong with you?" "I didn''t have a good rest yesterday. It''s no big problem. Don''t worry about me." Left small touched his cheek, some uncomfortable said. She didn''t want to tell Tang Nanze about the thing that Rong''s mother told her to do. That will only humble her into the dust. Fortunately, Tang Nanze asked a question, but he didn''t ask any more. Zuo Xiaoxiao was relieved. ¡­¡­ After a while, the food was served. Each one looked delicate and appetizing. However, I don''t know if it''s the first time I''ve eaten Spanish food, or because I''m sick, Zuo Xiaoxiao doesn''t know what to eat. After eating mechanically for a while, she said, "Mr. Tang, you are my friend in my heart. Tomorrow... I''m leaving the imperial capital, so I''ll tell you in advance." The knife and fork on Tang Nanze''s hand passed the white porcelain plate and made a slight stabbing sound: "are you going?" "Well, I came to DIDU mainly as Mr. Rong''s assistant. Now he doesn''t trust me much and doesn''t give me jobs. It doesn''t make much sense for me to keep it. I''d better go back to a city and find another job as soon as possible. That''s what my parents mean. They''re old and I''m the only daughter. I can take good care of them when I go back. " Left small calm finish saying, bit a cow rib. Tang Nanze pursed his lips, wanted to say something, and swallowed it back. Finally, he said, "will you return to the imperial capital in the future?" "I should come back once in a while, but I don''t know when." Left small disappointed smile said. Tang Nanze "Oh", silent for a moment, picked up the champagne on the table and poured it into two goblets: "I have something to do tomorrow, I can''t see you off. I''ll practice this meal for you. Come on, let''s have a drink. " Zuo Xiaoxiao didn''t like to drink, but this time he didn''t shirk anything. He drank a whole glass of wine in one gulp. There was liquid running down the corner of her mouth. She casually raised her hand and wiped it off. "Mr. Tang, thank you very much for taking care of me. I''m stupid, and I''m not pleasant. I haven''t made any friends since I came to the imperial capital. Only you are willing to treat me well and treat me as a friend. I really thank you very much. I will treat you well when I have a chance to visit a city in the future. " With that, Zuo Xiaoxiao poured another cup by himself. Looking up to drink. Tang Nanze suddenly reached out and held her arm: "don''t drink." Left small silly Huhu smile: "Mr. Tang, you let me drink, I haven''t drunk such high-grade wine." Tang Nanze looked at her for a moment. He moved his hand slowly. Zuo Xiaoxiao had another drink. Even after two drinks, she felt a little dizzy. Although she didn''t drink much, she still had a certain amount of alcohol, so she didn''t get drunk so fast. Strange for a while, left small his dizziness, attributed to the cold medicine that just ate. Common cold medicine, are doped with sleeping ingredients. I secretly regretted that I shouldn''t take that medicine. I stroked my forehead with a red cheek and muttered with a big tongue: "sorry, Mr. Tang, I feel dizzy. Go to the bathroom." She stood up with her chair, trying to walk in the direction of the bathroom. But just began to step, the body suddenly lost the strength of support, the whole to the ground sat down in the past. Tang Nanze reached out and held her, "you''re drunk, I''ll take you to rest." "I''m not drunk, Mr. Tang. I''m really not drunk..." Left small voice is getting smaller and smaller, until no longer heard. Looking at the person nestled in his arms, Tang Nanze kept holding her for a long time, and whispered to himself: "don Nanze, do you really like her? Is she worth giving up the whole plan? " No, she''s not worth it. It''s just a woman. Without her, there will be other women. With this in mind, Tang Nanze helped Zuo Xiaoxiao to walk outside the door. Left small will be placed in the hotel box, Tang Nanze out of the mobile phone, dial the other side of the number: "your side ready?" The other end of the phone didn''t know what to say. Tang Nanze whispered, "he''s in a coma. Take him to room 6606 of the hotel. It''s ready." After that, Tang Nanze hung up. ¡­¡­ hospital. Rong Ziche changed her clothes, went to Wen Ruyi and gently touched her hair, "I want to go out for a short time, you stay in the hospital obediently." Wen Ruyi is like a dog abandoned by its owner. Pathetic pull his clothes, refused to let go. Rong Ziche sighed deeply. He missed her when he couldn''t see her, and it was hard to give up when he saw her. Ruyi has to watch him for 24 hours to rest assured. Every time he left, it was like he was going to die. She''s not feeling well. He was even more reluctant. But no matter how reluctant he was to say goodbye to those people in the Bureau today, he had to attend the farewell banquet they held for him. On that occasion, Ruyi is not suitable for the past. "Ruyi, I promise this is the last time I will leave you. In a few days, we will go back to a city and have a good life, OK?" Let son Che finish saying words, ruthlessly opened Wen Ruyi''s hand. "Ah Che, don''t go..." Wen Ruyi is running after him. Rong Ziche made a "stop" gesture to her. Strangely, Wen Ruyi didn''t step forward. ¡­¡­ Finally out of the ward, Rong Ziche got on the bus and let the driver go to Shengjing hotel. At about 11:30, the car stopped at the door of the hotel. Rong Ziche got out of the car, just two colleagues arrived. Seeing Rong Ziche, Qi Feng, one of the young men, said with regret: "Ziche, it''s too sudden for you to resign. Our bureau is looking forward to your grand plan. How can you say you''re leaving?" "Something happened in my family and I had to leave. No matter how powerful I am, I''m not as important as my family. Don''t you think so?" "It''s also true, but you can suspend work and ask for leave for a period of time..." Qi Feng still thinks it''s a pity. Rong Ziche didn''t want to explain more about this problem. He patted Qi Feng on the shoulder and said with a smile, "it''s no pity. Let''s go in for dinner. We won''t be drunk today."¡° OK, I like your cheerfulness! You must drink more today... "As they talked, they walked into the hotel Tqr1 to the box, a few colleagues have come almost. Without exception, they all asked about Rong Ziche''s sudden resignation. Rong Ziche took it with him and asked the hotel waiter to serve the best food and wine to stop these people. Chapter 1447 In the middle of the meal, Qi Feng lifted his glass and said, "here, let''s have a toast to Ziche." Other people also took up the wine one after another, Jingrong Ziche. Rong Ziche couldn''t get rid of it, so he had to drink the wine. However, this is just the beginning. The next few people tried their best to drink wine. They felt dizzy gradually. Rong Ziche waved his hand: "I really can''t drink it. If I drink it again, I will vomit." "You can''t just drink so much. Don''t you take us as your brothers?" Qi Feng wants to toast again. Rong Ziche didn''t drink any more this time, but pushed his hand away: "it''s really no good this time. If you want to drink it, I''ll come back to the imperial capital another day and invite you to drink enough." Qi Feng just hands: "well, let''s eat, patronize drinking, so many good dishes have not moved." Rong Ziche started the chopsticks. Eat some things down, but the head is still a little dizzy. I secretly regret that I shouldn''t drink so much wine. Free a hand, send a text message to the driver, ask him to come to the box to meet himself, then ask the waiter for a glass of sobering soup, drink it, finally feel better. Several people ate and drank until nine o''clock in the evening. Rong Ziche saw that the time was almost up and said, "well, let''s get here today. I have to go back quickly." Qi Feng was a little surprised: "so soon? You are the protagonist today. You can''t leave us and go by yourself. " "Qi Feng, don''t make fun of me. I really have to go. There are people waiting for me at home." Qi Feng said: "Yo, who is the beauty that can make you so worried? But I remember that several beauties in our bureau threw olive branches at you. You didn''t even pay attention to others. Why did you suddenly have someone secretly and didn''t show them to us? " The others coaxed: "that''s it! It''s not interesting that you don''t even show us. " "She''s thin skinned. I''ll bring her to see you another day." Rong Ziche said. Qi Feng held him and refused to give up: "if you want to go, you can come and have another drink with us, and we''ll let you go." "Is it really the last one?" "Of course, it''s true. I can''t cheat you!" "Well, I''ll take it." Qi Feng personally poured a glass of wine for Rong Ziche and handed it to him. Other people also picked up their glasses and touched Rong Ziche. Rong Ziche didn''t have any hesitation. He looked up and drank it. Slapping the glass on the table, he walked away without hesitation, not even taking his head back. Other people see the protagonist left, also have scattered the mind. They all got up and went out. ¡­¡­ Rongziche out of the box, see the driver has not arrived, then take out the mobile phone to call him. But the phone beeped for a long time, and there was no response. Rong Ziche''s brows were wrinkled together. Go to the elevator, press the button, the red number kept jumping down, Rong Ziche feel dizzy in front of me, shook his head, want to keep awake. However, lucidity is only temporary, and more intense dizziness comes like the tide. Rong Ziche''s body falters and almost falls to the ground. Fortunately, he catches the elevator in time and just stands firm. By this time, he was aware that something was wrong with his body. You know how much you drink. Never because of drinking so little, drunk can''t stand, let son Che think of the last cup of wine, face gloomy down. Someone must have done something in the wine, but now it can''t be identified as Qi Feng. Rong Ziche doesn''t want to call mu Luochen with his mobile phone. tqR1 But as soon as I got through, I just said, "Luochen, I''m at Shengjing Hotel..." In front of the elevator door suddenly opened, and then several people rushed out of the elevator, trapped him. Patta On the other end of the phone, mu Luochen anxiously asked, "Ziche, what happened? You talk No one answered him. ¡­¡­ Rong Ziche was wearing a hood, bound limbs, directly arrived in front of the 6606 box of the hotel. He wanted to break free from the shackles of those people, but under the effect of medicine, he had no strength to deal with five or six specially trained men. The door of the room opened, and the men untied the rope from his arm and immediately pushed him in. Then, he slammed the door shut with lightning. In the dark room, Rong Ziche takes the cover off his head and looks around the room, but he doesn''t see anything. Turn on the light in the room, and turn off the door lock, but fail to open it. Looks like it''s locked from the outside. Rong Ziche thought quickly, these people brought him the intention, alert to the room. In front of the bedroom, I saw a small figure lying on the bed. Rong Zi Che looked at her face, and her eyebrows tightened: "left little?" Why is she in this room? Just thinking about it, I suddenly smelled a faint fragrance in my breath. Rong Ziche turned his head and saw a top of the incense burner on the air outlet. Realizing that it was not right, he rushed to him, picked up the teapot in the room and put it on. With the sound of "Yi", the censer goes out. The curl of smoke spread. The left small voice on the bed, seems to wake up, rongziche looked back at her, saw left small unconscious fell a corner of the quilt, bare her upper body, naked, no clothes. The next body spreads to the restlessness of the intermittent, allow son Che heart a Lin. Suddenly understood today is what bureau. He did not care about the left small, strode to the bathroom, opened the cold water valve. A steady stream of cold water down, at first can play a role, but soon more hot air poured up, his reason a little bit of annihilation. Rong Ziche clenched his hand hard and hit the wall. His mouth kept roaring like a trapped animal. I can''t do what I''m sorry for. Before Gu Mingzhu''s matter, already wronged her once, this time absolutely cannot do sorry her matter. I warned myself again and again. At this time, a soft body was suddenly covered behind him. Rong Ziche suddenly turned back, and a naked left little girl appeared in his vision. Her cheeks were flushed twice, and her eyes were dazed. The hand unconsciously touches on him. "Hot, hot..." The body involuntarily began to react, but Rong Ziche didn''t want to, vigorously pushed left small, roared: "go away!" Left small faltered two steps, bumped on the wall, can be like can''t feel the pain, again to allow son Che walk past. Watching her approach herself. Rong Ziche suddenly raised his hand and knocked her unconscious. Then he dragged her back to the bedroom and tore the sheets on the bed to pieces. Tie up the left small. After that, he was already sweating, and his eyes were black, emitting strange demon red. The hands trembled uncontrollably. There is a voice in my heart, constantly bewitching him, as long as you touch the left small, it will not be so uncomfortable. Rong Ziche stares at the left small moment. He forced his eyes away. He returned to the bathroom and stood under the cold number. However, the longer he rushed, the hotter his body became. Just when he felt that his body was about to explode, Yu Guang suddenly swept through the mirror. He dashed over, picked up the shower gel and smashed the mirror. WOW¡ª¡ª The mirror exploded and countless pieces fell to the ground. Rong Ziche picked up one of them and scratched his leg forcefully. The blood gushed out in an instant, and then the severe pain came and awakened his consciousness. Rong Zi Che snorted, but he didn''t loosen the lens, instead, he resisted the door. He can''t turn himself into a beast. He will never be sorry for Ruyi this time The water kept splashing down, scattering the bright red blood. At the end of the drain, it disappeared. ¡­¡­ Settle down. Mu Luochen asked twice in a row, but he didn''t get any response. He immediately hung up the phone and called Rong Ziche''s driver, but there was no reply. Aware of the accident, he called Zhou Wenda over: "find more people and go to Shengjing hotel. Ziche may have an accident there." Zhou Wenda went to find someone immediately. Mu Luochen calls the colleagues who have dinner with Rong Ziche tonight and asks them where Rong Ziche is? Qi Feng said, "did he go back long ago? A few of us have gone Originally, he wanted them to rescue Rong Ziche, but considering that some of them might deliberately set up a situation to harm him, mu Luochen changed his words and said, "Oh, it''s like this. I won''t disturb you." Hang up, Zhou Wenda is ready. Mu Luochen did not delay time, with people quickly rushed to Shengjing hotel. ¡­¡­ Almost at my colleagues, Tang Nanze was sitting on the top floor of the hotel. Several people standing in front of him reported the situation: "Sir, they have been put into the box of the hotel. However, Rong Ziche seems to have called mu Luochen. Should we move them to another place?" Tang Nanze shook his head and said, "no need." It''s an hour''s drive from Anjia to Shengjing hotel. And what he gave rongziche was the most powerful medicine. It broke out in just a few minutes, and then it broke out, let alone being rational, even to a sow. Rong Ziche won''t hold back at all. When molochen comes, it''s all over. Tang Nanze holding the glass, thought of what happened next, some proud at the same time, but can not restrain the feeling of anxiety. He pulled at his tie and said, "turn down the air conditioner."¡° Yes, sir. "..." Forty minutes later, mu Luochen and Zhou Wenda arrived at the hotel and rushed to the front desk service. He asked, "where is your monitoring room?" The front desk saw that many people came in a fierce manner and pointed to the direction of the monitoring room. Mu Luochen walked by and even became a runner in the end. People in the monitoring room saw so many of them break in and stood up one after another to stop them: "what are you doing? No outsiders are allowed here! "¡° Go away Mu Luochen kicked the man away and went straight to the surveillance video. Those people also want to talk, Zhou Wenda took out a gun, directly against the man''s head, "dare to speak again, it will kill you." Voice down, those people obediently stop. The people under mu Luochen''s hands called up the surveillance camera at around 6:00 and 7:00, and watched it at ten times the speed. Soon found in the elevator entrance Rong Ziche figure. What happened next was clear¡° Go to box 6606. " Mu Luochen gave the order and the party ran out quickly. And just after they ran out, the people in the control room immediately called the police Arriving at box 6606, the door was closed, and Zhou Wenda directly destroyed the door. As soon as the door opened, a strong smell of blood came to Mu Luochen''s face, and mu Luochen suddenly had a bad premonition. Chapter 1448 Rushed to the room, swept a left small lying on the ground, mu Luochen did not stop, but turned to the direction of the bathroom. With the distance getting closer, the cold water mixed with bloodstain flows out from the gap between the bathroom and the floor. He speeds up his pace and pushes the door open. What comes into his eyes is Rong Ziche lying on the floor unconsciously. He was holding a piece of lens in his hand. The sharp edge was deeply embedded in his palm and finger. His skin and flesh were flying, which looked rather frightening. However, this is not the most fatal wound on his body, because there are four or five scars on his thigh, each of which is deep enough to see the bone. I don''t know if there is too much bleeding. At the moment, there is no bleeding inside, only the white meat is exposed to the air. Mu Luochen rushes forward, holds Rong Ziche up and shouts to the people behind him: "call an ambulance quickly!" Without waiting for the ambulance to come, mu Luochen personally drives Rong Ziche to the hospital. On the way, I met the ambulance. With the help of the doctor, Rong Ziche was transferred to the ambulance, which roared towards the hospital. ¡­¡­ The word "emergency room" lights up. Mu Luochen stands in front of the emergency room, smelling the smell of blood all over his body, and the veins on his face jump. Who on earth did Ziche harm? After pondering for a moment, he thought of Tang Nanze. However, considering that Tang Nanze had promised to reconcile the two families before, he was uncertain for a while. And at this moment of hesitation, the person under his hand called to ask how to deal with Zuo Xiaoxiao. Now Zuo Xiaoxiao has fainted. It doesn''t look very good. "Send her to the hospital for treatment first, but find someone to monitor her 24 hours. When she wakes up, interrogate her for the first time. What''s the matter?" No matter who is behind the scenes, Zuo Xiaoxiao and Ziche will know something. Ziche''s situation is more dangerous now, so we can only start from Zuo Xiaoxiao. According to Mu Luochen''s instructions, he soon sent Zuo Xiaoxiao to the operating room. Bit by bit, the night is getting deeper and deeper. Ye Jianxi left and so on right and so on did not arrive at mu Luochen to go home, called him to come over, inquired about his whereabouts. "Where are you now? When will you be back? " "What''s the matter? Wife, do you miss me? " Muluochen''s tone is relaxed, but his look is calm. Just through the phone, ye Jianxi can''t see it. Ye Jianxi is right and wrong: "don''t talk nonsense. When will you come back?" "I''m afraid I don''t have time to go back with you today. You can sleep well by yourself." Mu Luochen said with a smile, "by the way, Ziche has some things to solve. I''m afraid I don''t have time to accompany Ruyi these days. Go to the hospital to see her more." Ye Jianxi asked sensitively, "what happened?" "It''s not convenient to disclose something about work." "All right." Ye Jianxi some stuffy reply. After chatting with him for a while, ye Jianxi hung up. Mu Luochen solemnly put the mobile phone back into his pocket and asked Zhou Wenda standing on one side, "has the inspection report of Zuo Xiaoxiao come out yet?" "It''s coming out. She''s been tested for the ingredients of ecstasy and aphrodisiac. Syncope in the past because she couldn''t bear the medicine, now the doctor washed her stomach, and she has been safely sent back to the ward. When she wakes up tomorrow morning, I''ll arrange for someone to ask her about it. " "Well." Mu Luochen nodded. ¡­¡­ At the same time, the atmosphere in the box on the top floor of Grand View Hotel is extremely tense. Tang Nanze''s finger pulp turns around the wine glass, and the corner of his mouth slightly stirs up, "no success? Ha ha... I didn''t succeed... " Every word he said was very slow. But in the ears of those who listen, there is a terrible existence. After a long silence, a man bravely said: "Rong Ziche cut his leg with the fragments of the mirror and kept his sense, so..." Before he finished, Tang Nanze raised his hand and smashed the goblet in his hand. Bang, the glass burst. I don''t know if it''s blood or red wine on the man''s forehead, but he doesn''t dare to move. "What did I tell you beforehand? Hotel box in addition to the bed, do not leave anything, even a lock, but also to me! You leave him something to cut his leg! Now you have the face to explain to me! " Tang Nanze is furious. Several people standing in front of him shivered. No one dares to explain. Tang Nanze yelled for a few minutes, his anger just like the flame mountain, without any attenuation. I designed such a perfect plan. Because these idiots were messed up, he wanted to sink them all! But it doesn''t help. Tang Nanze thought quickly in his mind. After a while, he took out his mobile phone and dialed Tang Nanfeng''s phone: "Hello, Nanfeng, I''ll tell you one thing now. You can do it immediately..." ¡­¡­ Settle down. At the end of the call with mu Luochen, ye Jianxi lies on the bed, tossing and turning, unable to sleep. She should feel at ease and have a good sleep when he is away. But the opposite is true. As time flies by, ye Jianxi can''t stand it any more. She gets up in her clothes and goes to Niuniu''s room to make a bed with her. With someone by my side, I finally fell asleep. The next morning, ye Jianxi got up and slept a little more. It was more than 11 a.m. when I left for the hospital. Thinking that Ruyi hadn''t eaten yet, she went to a Cantonese restaurant and packed a few small dishes. These are all Ruyi''s favorite food. I think she should be happy to see her. Ye Jianxi thought so and went to the hospital in a good mood. Go to the door of the ward, across a door, you hear the voice of crying coming from inside. Ye Jianxi thought that someone was bullying Ruyi. He raised his foot and kicked the door open, shouting: "who dares to bully Ruyi?" The nurse who is coaxing Wen Ruyi is stunned. Ye Jianxi rushes to them and glances up and down at Wen Ruyi. Seeing that she is nothing, she looks at the nurse with hostility: "how did Ruyi cry? Are you not taking care of her? " The little nurse wanted to cry without tears: "how dare I be bad to Miss Wen? She has been crying since last night when Mr. Rong didn''t come back. I managed to coax her to sleep. As a result, I came here in the morning and cried again... " This person is more difficult to serve than a child. At least if a child gives him a toy, he will be happy. Wen Ruyi has no Rong Ziche, just like the collapse of heaven and earth. It''s no use for her to break her mouth. Ye Jianxi temporarily decided to believe the nurse''s words, "she is so noisy, why don''t you call Rong Ziche?" "We''ve called, but we can''t get in touch with Mr. Rong." Ye Jianxi puts snacks on the table, coaxes Wen Ruyi, and calls Rong Ziche. But as the nurse said, Rong Ziche''s phone is always outside the service area. Thinking of what mu Luochen said yesterday, they may be very busy recently and have no time to come back. Ye Jianxi simply gives up looking for Rong Ziche and coaxes Wen Ruyi. But Wen Ruyi doesn''t know how. She listens to him so much. Now she doesn''t listen to him. Cover your eyes and cry. You have to let Ziche. Ye Jianxi breathed a long sigh of relief and finally understood the difficulty of the nurse. ¡­¡­ Worried that if Wen Ruyi cried like this again, she would cry badly. The nurse secretly suggested that Wen Ruyi be given a sleeping pill. tqR1 Ye Jianxi thought about it and agreed. To Wen Ruyi fed medicine, she fell asleep in a daze. Sitting beside the bed, I saw Wen Ruyi''s mouth dry. Ye Jianxi made some soup and fed her with a spoon. Under a bowl of sugar water, ye Jianxi was about to take a breath. The cell phone in my pocket vibrated. See is Pei Na call, ye Jianxi connect, "now how?" "I can walk out of bed, but the doctor wants me to keep it for a while." Peina was very happy. "Where are you now? Why haven''t you come to see me recently? " "I''m taking care of Ruyi. Rongziche is gone. She''s always crying when she''s alone." "I''ll take care of her with you." "Your brain is not perfect yet. What can I do for you..." Ye Jianxi has not finished, the phone has been hung up, and then call in the past, Pei Na will not answer. Looking at the black call screen, ye Jianxi has a headache. One Ruyi is enough trouble, and another Peina. How can we live this life! ¡­¡­ More than an hour later, looking at Pei Na standing at the door of the ward, ye Jianxi said: "I''m not sure." Pei Na ran to her happily, stretched out her arms and gave her a big hug: "Jianxi, are you happy, are you surprised, are you surprised?" Ye Jianxi reached for her shoulder and pushed her back: "not at all." Pei Na curled her lips. "You are a cruel woman. You don''t miss me at all. It''s a waste of my affection for you." Ye Jianxi ignores her, but stares at Yang Le discontentedly: "how can you let her run around before she gets well?" Yang Le smiles bitterly. No wonder he can stop Pena. Now as long as he doesn''t allow her to do anything, she hugs her head and yells. Even though she knew that she was mostly cheating herself, she was reluctant to go against her will. These days, she yells every day to see Wen Ruyi and ye Jianxi. If she doesn''t see her again, she''ll hit her head. Dare he not let her see him? Yang Le shrugged his shoulders and said he could do nothing. Ye Jianxi gas gouged out his one eye, even his future wife can''t manage, this hen pecked! Pei Na crowded to the bed, looking at the sleeping Wen Ruyi, asked: "Rong Ziche is not resigning, ready to reconcile with the Tang family? What else does he have to do to leave Ruyi in the hospital? " Ye Jianxi also feels strange, according to reason, in addition to the handover work, Rong Ziche should have nothing important to do. How can you leave Ruyi for several days¡° I don''t know. Luochen didn''t say Ye Jianxi tells the truth. Hearing their conversation, Yang Le''s eyelids jumped and quietly moved away, ready to leave unconsciously. But she was stopped by Peina before she stepped out of the door¡° Ah Le, you should know what''s going on? " Peina has a big smile. Chapter 1449 Don''t you know? Yang Le had a bitter face and shook his head: "I don''t know what they are doing. I''ve been with you recently, and I haven''t inquired about other people''s news." Peina reached out and pinched the inside of Yang Le''s arm and twisted it vigorously: "didn''t you promise me that you would never lie to me again? If we lie again, we won''t be together for the rest of our lives... " Before the words were heard, Yang Le immediately said: "I only know that Rong Ziche had an accident in Shengjing hotel yesterday, and I don''t know anything else! Nana, it''s not that I don''t want to tell you. It''s my elder brother who won''t let me. You -- " Pei Na''s face changed and pushed him away: "Yang Le! No matter who won''t let you say it, you lied to me. Goodbye to both of us "Nana," Yang Le''s shoulder collapsed, "please forgive me this time. I promise I will never hide it from you again." Pei Na ignored him, turned her eyes to Ye Jianxi and said, "Jianxi, Ziche has an accident. Since Luochen is with him, he must know what''s going on. But he didn''t tell you. He didn''t want you to know. Don''t ask Luo Chen anything else. Just ask where he is now. Let''s go now. " Ye Jianxi nodded and called mu Luochen. After a few beeps, the phone is connected. "Luochen, where are you now?" "Busy, what''s the matter?" "Nothing. I just made lunch for you. I want to send it to you. Is it convenient for you to meet me now?" On the other end of the phone, mu Luochen was silent for a few seconds and said, "I''m in the Jingzhou Hotel. Please come to me." "Well, good." Ye Jianxi hung up and said, "I don''t think the place where Luochen and I met should be rongziche." Otherwise, he would not have reported the address so readily. Pei Na holds her chin in one hand, turns her eyes around and aims at Yang Le again. Yang Le felt a cold on his back. "Ah Le ~" Pei Na laughingly hooked up with Yang Le''s arm and changed her face faster than turning the pages of a book. "You find some people and follow Luo Chen later. We can definitely find out where Rong Ziche is now." It''s really useful. If it''s useful, it''s good. If it''s useless, it''s good. Ye Jianxi stroked his forehead silently. Yang Le: "no way..." "Oh, my head aches. It must be infected. I can''t do it. I''m going to faint." Peina covers her head and falls to the ground. Yang Le quickly held her: "OK, OK, OK, I promise you to complete it! However, when mu Luochen discovers us, none of you is allowed to tell him that I helped you. " "Of course." Pei Na snapped her fingers and raised her eyebrows at Ye Jianxi. Ye Jianxi pulled a lip angle shallow smile, but the heart has accumulated some clouds. Luochen refused to tell her, Rong Ziche''s whereabouts, must be something bad happened. If Rong Ziche''s situation is really bad, what should Ruyi do? ¡­¡­ Mu Luochen hung up the phone and looked coldly at the left little girl who was leaning on the head of the bed: "do you still refuse to say anything?" "I''ve told you all I know. I was walking on the road and suddenly I was dazed. I don''t know what happened afterwards." Left small droops the eyelid, does not look at him. Mu Luochen sneered again and again: "Zuo Xiaoxiao, you didn''t lie, you should know it in your heart. I only advise you that no matter who you lie for, from today on, you are my enemy! As for the man behind you, don''t let me dig him out, otherwise, I will definitely give him back the thousand times he imposed on Ziche! " Left small body tiny can''t check of shake next. Mu Luochen didn''t ask her any more. He told Zhou Wenda, "show her to me. Anyone who approaches her should be careful, so that no one will take the opportunity to kill her." "Yes, sir." Bang Dang! The door of the ward was thrown heavily, and the whole room trembled for it. Zhou Wenda looked at the pale Zuo Xiaoxiao and said: "Miss Zuo, why do you need to protect the person who hurt you?" Zuo Xiaoxiao didn''t say a word. Slowly lying back on the bed, the quilt pulled up, covered his head. She is not without an impression of what happened yesterday. When he was in a coma, he was the only one who could deliver her to the hotel. Is he really trying to hurt her? As a matter of fact, I told myself it was him intellectually, but I didn''t want to believe it emotionally. It was the only one who was willing to treat her well regardless of the reward after she came to the imperial capital. How could she be willing to harm her? In front of his eyes flashed and Tang Nanze''s various, left small slowly closed his eyes, two lines of clear tears from the corner of his eyes overflow, fall on the white sheet. Whatever the facts. She had to ask Tang Nanze in person and listen to his explanation. If he admits it himself, it is he who has done himself harm. Then she can give up ¡­¡­ Jingzhou Hotel is less than five minutes away from the hospital. When mu Luochen arrived, ye Jianxi and them had not come yet. He asked the waiter to serve a cup of Longjing tea and waited while drinking. More than 20 minutes later, the waiter leads Ye Jianxi over. Mu Luochen gets up to say hello. Yu Guangli just catches a glimpse of Peina. "Luochen, long time no see." Pei Na waved, consciously sitting in the opposite position of Ye Jianxi. tqR1 Mu Luochen looks at Ye Jianxi with inquiring eyes. Ye Jianxi explained, "Nana just came to see Ruyi and came here together. By the way, Nana ate all the food she made for you. Would you mind Of course. Mu Luochen''s icy eyes, like a knife, swish at Peina. Pei Na of course can feel it. She taps the table and says, "Oh, stingy man, I''ll make it myself and compensate you again." "No more." He only needs to eat the food made by Jianxi, and Peina''s is not rare. Mu Luochen not only thought so, but also put it on his face. Seeing that she disliked herself, Pei Na''s brain ached, "if you don''t use it, you don''t want to eat it. There are many people waiting to eat my food!" Angry hum ordered food, Peina in order to revenge mu Luochen dislike, desperately pick up expensive food to eat. Looking at what she ate, mu Luochen said coolly, "didn''t you eat before you came here? How can you still eat so much?" "I''m hungry, isn''t it?" Peina provocatively put a piece of crystal jelly in her mouth. Mu Luochen looked horizontally and vertically, and felt that Peina, who had eaten his lunch, was not pleasing to the eye. Peina doesn''t like him either. Isn''t it just a lunch? As for being so mean? Not to mention, she didn''t eat that "fictional" lunch at all! Two people big eyes stare small eyes. Ye Jianxi had to get out of the siege and put some fish in Mu Luochen''s mouth and said, "OK, I''ll make another one for you when I go home at night. Isn''t that ok?" "No, at least three meals." Ye Jianxi Isn''t it obvious that the price starts from the ground? But for the sake of three people''s harmony, still agreed to come down. "All right." After dinner, mu Luochen sent them to the car, which was willing to leave at ease. What he didn''t know was that the car Ye Jianxi and Pei Na were in drove to the corner and turned back. After calling Yang Le and learning that mu Luochen had gone to the hospital, Pei Na later said, "did you go to the hospital? Is Rong Ziche hurt? " Ye Jianxi also had this worry, but he didn''t want to think about the bad side: "don''t crow mouth, in case Luochen just passed there, or went to see someone else?" "So it is." Peina raised her hand and patted her mouth. But when you go to the hospital and the service desk and ask for the names of the patients in the hospital, you can see Rong Ziche standing out. Pei Na and ye Jianxi can no longer cheat themselves. Rong Ziche is really hurt. That''s why he can''t see Ruyi. Therefore, mu Luochen will lie to Jianxi, saying that they can''t go back. Pei Na was silent for a while and asked, "what should I do now, Jianxi? Shall we break in or go home? " Mu Luochen obviously didn''t want to let Ye Jianxi know. He didn''t say it because he was worried about it. Let him know that they are following him secretly. Will he be angry? Ye Jianxi shook his head: "all come here, let''s go in and have a look." "I listen to you." ¡­¡­ Ye Jianxi went to the ward. The two guards at the door didn''t recognize them. They reached out and stopped them: "this is a private ward. You can''t go in." "Do you know who she is?" Pei Na points at Ye Jianxi. The guard was unmoved. Pei Na said: "she is mu Luochen''s wife, you dare not let her in, be careful to turn back mu Luochen to cut you!" The guard glanced at Ye Jianxi, feeling a little familiar and preparing to report. The door of the ward creaks and opens from inside. The person standing at the door is no other than mu Luochen. "Mr. mu, they said..." "I know. You don''t care." Mu Luochen looked at Ye Jianxi and Peina solemnly, "you come in with me." Following mu Luochen into the ward, ye Jianxi and Peina see Rong Ziche lying on the bed. His legs and hands are covered with a thick layer of gauze, and his wrist is still tied with an infusion needle. No matter who looks at it, it''s not good. Mu Luochen thin lip micro Qi: "you have seen the situation, I did not tell you is afraid you worry, did not expect you to find here."¡° How could Rong Ziche be like this? " Ye Jianxi frowned and asked¡° He was drugged and locked up with Zuo Xiaoxiao at the Party of the bureau last night... "Didn''t he do something sorry for Ruyi again?" Pei Na asked. Mu Luochen glanced at her coldly and said, "do you think he can do anything to other women now?" Pei Na touched her head and murmured: "who knows if he was beaten like this after he was with Zuo Xiaoxiao." After all, there is Gu Mingzhu in front. Who knows if there will be a second one? Mu Luochen didn''t want to waste his words and argue with her pointlessly, "Ziche cut his leg until we rushed by. However, he injured the vein on his leg and lost too much blood. The doctor said that he would take good care of it for several months. " It''s good that people don''t have a big deal. Ye Jianxi is relieved: "who did that harm Ziche? Is it Tang Nanze¡° I think it''s him, too, but there''s no evidence¡° What about the little left¡° She won''t reveal any useful information since she wakes up, but I think she must know something¡° Will someone threaten her with her family? " Peina cut in. Mu Luochen shook his head, "I''ve already asked someone to go to Zuo''s home. Zuo''s parents are fine. There''s nothing wrong." Ye Jianxi pondered for a moment and said, "the only person who can make a woman swear to protect herself is a man. Is Zuo Xiaoxiao very close to Tang Nanze or the people around him? " Such a question reminds mu Luochen, "I''ll ask someone to investigate." Chapter 1450 He said, going out. Ye Jianxi followed his steps and said, "I''ll ask Zuo Xiaoxiao again. She is not convenient to say something to a man. Maybe she is willing to say it to me." Mu Luochen said, "well, be careful." "I''m going with you, too." Pei Na stares at Ye Jianxi. Ye Jianxi knew that if she was not allowed to go, she would definitely lose her temper, so she had to agree to go with her. ¡­¡­ Together with Pei Na, they went to the ward where Zuo Xiaoxiao was, pushed the door open, and saw Zhou Wenda sitting on the chair, tall and straight, staring at Zuo Xiaoxiao for a moment. She was wearing a big sick suit and looked very weak. Eyes empty can not fit anything, even they come in, did not look to the side. With the surrounding desolate atmosphere, inexplicable people feel that she is a little pitiful. "Little granny." Zhou Wenda got up. Ye Jianxi waved his hand, "Luochen has something to do with you. You go first. Nana and I will just watch her here." Zhou Wenda hesitated and said, "I''ll find someone to watch." After all, no one knows if Zuo Xiaoxiao will be bad for them. Ye Jianxi nodded in agreement. After Zhou Wenda went out, he soon arranged for a nurse to come in. Ye Jianxi went to the bed and sat down. Lying on the hospital bed, Zuo Xiaoxiao and her eyes looked at each other. There was no change in her face. She turned over and turned her back to them and said, "you don''t have to ask me. I don''t know anything." "Zuo Xiaoxiao, you can decide how to answer me after you think about it." Ye Jianxi said calmly, "now that Mrs. Rong is in the hands of Tang Nanze, Ziche is willing to let go of her previous enmity and give up her position to make peace with the Tang family in order to save her. Tang Nanze is treacherous, in violation of the two people''s agreement, but also make this game to frame Ziche. Ziche used to be your boss. Although he was not very good to you, at least he didn''t treat you badly, did he? Now his life and death are unknown. Do you really want to say nothing for the sake of Tang Nanze? " The left little finger trembled slightly twice, but still bit the lower lip and said nothing. Seeing her resolute attitude, ye Jianxi lowered her eyes and said, "love can make a woman brave, but it also makes people stupid. You really love him and hide everything for him, but what did he do to you? What can a man like you be attached to when he throws you into another man''s bed Pei Na said: "Zuo Xiaoxiao, are you stupid? If you want to see a man who is not good, you have to see a man who is so crazy as Tang Nanze. If you want me to see him, he is not as good as the flies in the toilet... " Pei Na continued to speak, but Zuo Xiao suddenly said: "he''s not as bad as you said, he..." In the middle of the speech, he realized that he had said something wrong and covered his mouth. Ye Jianxi and Pei Na look at each other, a little more clear in their eyes. Sure enough, Zuo Xiaoxiao has something to do with Tang Nanze. If you can persuade her to report Tang Nanze, even if you can''t make him suffer much loss, at least you can give him a lot of trouble! Ye Jianxi seizes the opportunity and continues to persuade Zuo Xiaoxiao to stop trusting Tang Nanze and report him as soon as possible. Can left small with a Muggle like, in addition to the first slip of the sentence, other also refused to say. Ye Jianxi had no choice but to threaten: "you can''t say it, but now Ziche is like this. You''re to blame. Do you think we''ll let you go? " Left small scared stare round eyes: "I don''t know anything, I am also a victim." "Go to the devil! I tell you, Zuo Xiaoxiao, don''t think that we can''t do anything with you. Yes, we can use you now. We won''t do anything to you, but what about your parents? They are all in city A. We can make them live in city a by just moving our fingers. Are you sure you want to tell us something? " Left small urgent tears surged to the eyes: "you don''t move my parents, they don''t know anything." "If you want us to stay still, you can tell who you want us to tell you." Ye Jianxi held her breath and waited for her to tell the truth. Left small suffocated for a moment, but without saying a word, suddenly jumped up from the bed, ran towards the direction of the window. Ye Jianxi''s heart is not good, and he quickly catches Zuo Xiaoxiao, but Zuo Xiaoxiao''s action is very fast. He only catches a corner of her clothes, and she gets rid of it. "Nana, stop her!" Ye Jianxi yelled at Peina. Pei Na subconsciously blocked in front of the left small, Dong, left small with great strength, hit her. Peina felt her chest almost flat. He fell down on the sofa, rubbed his chest, grasped the left little girl and called out, "run again!" Zuo Xiaoxiao couldn''t think about it, and he couldn''t get away from it. He cried and cried, and knelt down on the ground, pleading: "Miss Pei, Miss ye, I really don''t know anything! Please let me and my family go! If you don''t believe me and think I''ve harmed Mr. Rong, you''ll kill me. Don''t harm my parents! " When Peina saw the battle, she was a little silly. Ask Ye Jianxi for help and ask her what to do next. Ye Jianxi gas headache, now although there is no evidence, but this matter in addition to Tang Nanze who do? What''s more, Zuo Xiaoming is a victim, but he refuses to tell the truth. But gas return to gas, she didn''t think in the bottom of her heart, for this matter left small to force to death. Ye Jianxi asked the nurse to give Zuo Xiaoxiao an injection of tranquilizer and said, "Zuo Xiaoxiao, we won''t touch your parents. I want to say one last word to you. I hope you won''t regret your decision today After that, ye Jianxi pulls Peina away. Hearing the sound of closing the door, the left little boy pulled up his quilt and covered his head. I don''t know what I''m thinking. ¡­¡­ Pei Na came out with a lingering fear: "I think it''s probably Tang Nanze. Is the left little brain kicked by a donkey for a stinking man?" Ye Jianxi also felt that Zuo Xiaoxiao''s brain was sick, but now is not the time to tangle with this: "we have to find a way to let Zuo Xiaoxiao give up on Tang Nanze. If she can come forward to report Tang Nanze, even if he is not sentenced, his reputation will be damaged. " Pei Na helplessly spread out her hand: "what else can we do? You saw it with your own eyes just now. She knew that people had sent her to another man''s bed, and she still defended that man with death! I think she''s hopeless. " Ye Jianxi had some vague ideas, but the specific one was not yet determined. He just said, "let''s go back to the ward first. When Luo Chen comes back, we will discuss with him about the specific one." Pena nodded. They continue to go to rongziche ward. ¡­¡­ In the evening, Yang Le comes to pick up Pei Na. Pei Na holds her head and says it hurts. Yang Le asked her what happened. Pei Na said what happened during the day, and Yang Le''s face changed again and again when she was still talking about Zuo Xiaoda fool. Ye Jianxi coughed twice to remind her to stop talking. As a result, Peina didn''t realize what she had said wrong. Yang Le was forced to do a physical examination. Ye Jianxi She estimated that even if the results of tonight''s examination were normal, Peina would not think about it for a while. ¡­¡­ After Pei Na left, ye Jianxi saw mu Luochen didn''t come back. She called the nurse over and looked at mu Luochen. He went home. The three children had gone to bed, and she didn''t disturb them. After having some dinner, I went back to my room to have a rest. Sleepy, ye Jianxi heard the phone ring, thought it was mu Luochen, but connected, just heard the phone there, is a strange man''s voice. "Who are you?" "..." there was a moment''s silence on the phone, and the man said in a hoarse voice, "sister ye, after such a short time, don''t you remember me?" Ye Jianxi frowned and wanted to explain. But on the other side of the phone, the man didn''t give her time. He said to himself, "my brother is dead. He asked me to return the baby to you. However, I don''t want to... Sister ye, you''ve been so happy all your life. My brother has paid so much, but he hasn''t got anything. It''s not fair... I want to keep my children by my side and raise them as my brother''s descendants... Sister ye, such a good man as my brother, even told me at the last moment of leaving, Let me not disturb your life... I just want to leave something for him... Sorry, sister ye, I don''t expect you to forgive my selfishness, I just hope you don''t hate my brother... Don''t worry, I will raise the child well... "Tqr1 What the people on the phone said is upside down. Ye Jianxi has a headache. What brother? What child? Don''t all the three children stay there well? She just took a look, where are the other children? Ye Jianxi was woken up, angry and impolite: "Hey, little brother, I said, can you straighten your tongue and call me again, now I can''t understand what you said! Nothing. I''ll hang up first. I won''t tell you... " At that point, the phone was cut off. "Dudu..." Ye Jianxi inexplicably looked at the mobile phone, full of questions: "what''s going on?" Tangled for a moment, ye Jianxi put this phone call into the category of madman. No more. ¡­¡­ I want to go on sleeping, but I can''t sleep any more. Ye Jianxi flipped over and over in bed, turning himself over and over like a pancake. I feel sleepy again. Just as he was about to fall asleep, ye Jianxi suddenly heard someone shouting in his ear. He wanted to open his eyes to see who that person was, but he couldn''t open his eyes. He only felt a fuzzy white shadow in his field of vision. He stood at the head of the bed and whispered to her¡ª¡ª "Xi Xi, I can''t look at you any more. Take care of yourself." Ye Jianxi inexplicably felt that his heart began to ache. At first, it was just a slight pain. Later, it gradually became denser and more unbearable. She Huo ground opens an eye, perspiring of looking at the ceiling, mouth called out a name, "Jiang Mo......" Chapter 1451 Although did not see clearly that person''s appearance, but ye Jianxi only from the sound, can conclude is mu JiangMo. Why did he suddenly give himself a dream? And say such unlucky things Ye Jianxi''s heart is blocked badly. I feel that something bad happened to Mu JiangMo, but I can''t accept it emotionally. That''s mu JiangMo, the elder brother who grew up with her. She likes a person so much, she still has so many words not to say to him He can''t have an accident He will never have an accident! Covering his chest for a long time, ye Jianxi calms down. His sweat sticks to his clothes and makes him feel uncomfortable. He gets up to go to the bathroom and take a bath. At this moment, the door of the bedroom clicks and opens from the outside. Then mu Luochen appears at the door. "Luochen." Ye Jianxi called softly. He didn''t know how. He came to him barefoot and put his hand around his waist naturally. Mu Luochen was stunned. After Jianxi recovered her memory, she had never been intimate with him. Raised a hand to pat lightly the head of pat, "how?" The faint smell of peppermint poured into his nose, giving people an inexplicable sense of security. Ye Jianxi subconsciously got closer to him. He calmed down and heard him ask himself in a low voice. Then he realized what he had done. Want to release him, but the body somehow, had a sentimental attachment to him. The hand also tightly embraces his strong and thin waist, can''t let go, even want to rub his chest coquetry. Ye Jianxi can''t help but spit on his body betraying his will. He has two rosy clouds on his cheek and answers softly: "I just had a nightmare." "What did you dream of?" Ye Jianxi bit off his lip and said, "I... I saw Jiang Mo come to say goodbye to me. Luochen, didn''t you promise me to go to him? Is there any news yet? " Looking up at mu Luochen, ye Jianxi''s eyes are full of hope. From remembering every bit of her relationship with mu JiangMo, she wanted to see him again and ask why he had to erase her memory. Does he have any difficulties, any compelling reasons She wanted to hear him explain to herself. Mu Luochen was a little jealous, but he answered truthfully: "not long ago, I got news that someone had seen him in Israel a month ago. But because the situation on the ground was a little chaotic, after that, he lost sight. Now I''ve sent someone to look for him, hoping to find him. " Ye Jianxi thought of his dream and the news that the United States was going to bomb Israel not long ago. Hands involuntarily clenched together. No A man as powerful as Jiang Mo will never have an accident. Seeing the sadness between her eyebrows, mu Luochen held her in his arms. "Jianxi, it''s OK. Don''t forget, the dream is the opposite. You dream that he is not good, in reality, he will be good "Well." Ye Jianxi stuffy should a, gently rubbed in his arms rubbed. After a moment''s silence, he turned away from the topic and asked, "by the way, didn''t you go to investigate Zuo Xiaoxiao''s affairs? What are the results of the investigation? " Mu Luochen put his chin against her forehead and said, "the waiter in Zuo Xiaoxiao''s hotel said that he had seen Zuo Xiaoxiao and Tang Nanze go in and out, but nothing else. But intuition tells me that there must be a problem between them. " "Well, Peina and I had verified that when we talked to her. Left small novel leakage mouth, in front of our face, defend Tang Nanze Ye Jianxi slightly raised his head back, looked at his deep eyes and asked, "what else do you find?" "No, part of the surveillance video on the other side of the hotel had been artificially destroyed before we arrived. So there is no evidence about how Zuo Xiaoxiao got into the hotel. As for the men who sent Ziche into the box, they were also some ordinary people, and nothing could be found. It''s better to think about how to deal with Tang Nanze than to be busy with these little things. " "So it is." Ye Jianxi is very worried. I know Tang Nanze did it, but they can''t help him. The current situation is obviously unfavorable to them. Rong Ziche has an accident, and the Tang family holds the proof of Rong''s mother''s marriage. Zuo Xiaoxiao, the only one who can deal with Tang Nanze, refuses to tell the truth. What else can we do? Do you really want to give Ruyi to the Tang family? No By Tang Nanze''s means, Ruyi recovers her consciousness and tends to testify against the Tang family. He will not let her step out of the door of the Tang family. Maybe I will never see Ruyi again in my life. Ye Jianxi is having a headache. Mu Luochen said his plan: "let''s let Zuo Xiaoxiao out and let her see the real face of Tang Nanze clearly." Left small silence, but still have a fantasy of Tang Nanze, if you break the perfect image of Tang Nanze in her heart. It''s not so hard to pry her open. Ye Jianxi understood this, but he still had doubts in his heart: "can Tang Nanze be willing to cooperate with us? I guess, let''s let Zuo Xiaoxiao out, and he can make her dizzy in a few words. Otherwise, he can also be cruel to the left small killer, let her always shut up "What Tang Nanze does depends on how we guide him." Mu Luochen raised his lips slightly and showed a knowing smile. He bowed his head and whispered a few words to Ye Jianxi''s ear. Ye Jianxi eyebrows gradually stretch: "the method is good, is afraid of what happened in the middle of the accident." If Zuo Xiaoxiao should die, what they did would be in vain. "Even if there''s an accident, it won''t be worse than it is now, so try it." "So it is." Ye Jianxi nodded. Mu Luochen saw that she was thinking seriously, and felt that she was so cute that she wanted to poke her bulging cheek with her hand. But in the end, she put it on her shoulder and said, "OK, take a bath. I see you sweat so much. You''ll catch a cold later." Ye Jianxi followed his burning eyes and looked at himself. His face turned red into a tomato. Because the pajamas were soaked in sweat, tightly attached to the body, revealing the graceful curve. And he didn''t realize it and held him tightly. Ye Jianxi released her in a hurry, turned and ran to the bathroom. Mu Luochen, with a smile, chased her back until she couldn''t see her again. Then he took out his mobile phone from his pocket and dialed an overseas call: "Hello, it''s me. I asked you to trace the trace of Mu JiangMo. What''s the matter with you?" I talked on the other end of the phone for a moment. Mu Luochen''s face sank: "find him as soon as possible, life to see people, death to see the corpse..." ¡­¡­ hospital. Zuo Xiaoxiao came down from the bed and walked back and forth for a few circles. The nurse was like a little tail and kept following her. It made her fidgety to the extreme. It has been two days since she was taken care of by the people of Mu''s family. They won''t let her leave here. She wants to go to Tang Nanze, but it''s impossible. Are you stuck in the hospital all the time? No She doesn''t have so much patience, since the accident, her heart is like being put on the frying pan. Every minute, every second, is torture. She wanted to see Tang Nanze at once. Left small desperately want to escape, but did not come out, the door click, open from the outside. The nurse who usually came to deliver the meal came in. Left small looking at those meals, can''t help nausea: "I don''t want to eat these things, you take it." "Miss Zuo, you didn''t eat anything yesterday. If you don''t eat today, you''ll drag yourself down. You''d better eat some." The nurse said and took out the lunch box to comfort Zuo Xiaoxiao. Left small don''t cross a face, simply ignore her. The nurse was not angry. She took out another lunch box, handed it to the nurse and said, "Xiao Jia, have something to eat, too." "Well, thank you, Kobayashi." Nurse Jia took the lunch box and sat down to eat. Nurse Lin went to the left little girl and patted her on the shoulder. "I don''t want to eat. Don''t bother me any more..." Speaking of this, Zuo Xiaoxiao noticed a note under the nurse''s hand, and immediately stopped talking. Nurse Lin winked at her and naturally put the lunch box into her hand. "Miss Zuo, today''s dishes are good. You''d better have some." The left little boy held the note tightly in his hand, his heart thumping wildly, his face forced calm and said: "well, I''ll eat some if you advise me so much." Nurse Lin finished the meal and went out soon. Zuo Xiaoxiao ate some unknowingly and opened the note soaked in his own sweat on the excuse of going to the bathroom. I saw a sentence written on it¡ª¡ª Miss Zuo, I''m sent by Mr. Tang to help you out. At ten o''clock tonight, I''ll get the guards and nurses away. Then you''ll run to the back door of the hospital by yourself, and someone else will come to meet you. "Dong Dong..." There was a knock at the door, followed by the voice of the nurse asking, "Miss Zuo, are you well?" Left small will be torn into pieces of paper, throw into the toilet, press the flush button: "OK." Should be a, calm and self-contained out of the bathroom. And the nurse''s line of sight, left small calm back to the bed. Covering the quilt, she could not help a long sigh of relief. She knew that Mr. Tang was not a bad man. He didn''t give up on her... He sent someone to take her away. Joy fills the whole chest, almost explodes the heart. Tqr1 left small lip slightly tilted, showing a sweet smile Ten o''clock in the evening. The nurse tilted at the head of the bed, bored looking at the left small. Left small is back to her, seemingly closed eyes, in fact, the body stiff to the extreme. It''s the appointed time. Why hasn''t nurse Lin come yet? Is there any accident? Just thinking about it, the telephone rings suddenly in the ward, and Zuo Xiaoxiao is startled. The next moment, nurse Lin answered the phone: "Hello, Xiao Lin, I''m looking after Miss Zuo now.". Chapter 1452 After talking for a while, nurse Lin looked at the sleeping left little girl and got up to walk out. Click¡ª¡ª The door of the room was closed, left small immediately opened his eyes. My heart is like baking on fire. But to be on the safe side, she didn''t leave in a hurry. But patiently waiting for a period of time, just rolled down from the bed. Go to the door, close to the door, listen carefully for a while, make sure nothing happened, left small secretly opened a crack in the door, hold your breath and look outside. The hospital has been closed to outsiders since 9:30. At this moment, the corridor is quiet, almost no one. Knowing that the opportunity is coming, Zuo Xiaoxiao pushes open the door and rushes out without thinking about it. Dada dada In the open corridor, the sound of footwork reverberated ceaselessly. Zuo Xiaoxiao didn''t dare to stop for a moment. Until I ran to the back door of the hospital and saw a black van. She ran to the front in a hurry and knocked on the door gently. "Hua La" the door opened, revealing a flat headed young man, "is it miss Zuo?" "Yes, I am!" Left little nod. "Come on up, we''ll take you to Mr. Tang." Left small raise foot just want to go up, the side spread out a noisy voice, subconsciously turned to see past, saw the heavy night, several men quickly ran toward her. Even across the distance of the night, you can feel the fierce of those people. Zuo Xiaoxiao was so scared that he jumped into the car. The driver quickly started the car and soon left the group behind. ¡­¡­ Zuo Xiaoxiao looked at those people and was relieved. He asked the man beside him, "where is Mr. Tang now? When can we see him? " "Mr. Tang is waiting for you in his apartment. When I get there, I''ll put you down and go to see Mr. Tang alone." "Oh." Left small formality should a, shrink in the corner, try to reduce their sense of existence. The car kept moving forward. More than an hour later, he stopped under the apartment where Tang Nanze lived. Man, please go down. Zuo Xiaoxiao nodded and said thank you to him. She got out of the car and went to the apartment. The guard stopped her. "This lady, we have a high-grade apartment here. No door card or the owner''s permission, outsiders can''t go in." "I''m looking for Mr. Tang Nanze. You call him and say that Miss Zuo is coming. He will let me in." The guard looked at her suspiciously, and saw that she was wearing sick clothes, and some of her image was down, and some could not believe what she said. Left small urgent tears all came out: "big brother, I beg you, you help me, now there are bad people waiting to catch me outside, only Mr. Tang can save me." The guard couldn''t resist her plea and went back to the guard room to dial Tang Nanze. ¡­¡­ In the villa, Tang Nanze, wearing a black silk nightgown, sits on the open balcony and drinks red wine. He has long thought about the reasons for dealing with Zuo Xiaoxiao''s questions. But there has been little progress in saving Zuo Xiaoxiao. If that girl hates him. He was instigated by mu Luochen to say something against him That would be bad. The mobile phone kept shaking on the table. Tang Nanze put down the wine glass and asked impatiently, "what''s the matter?" "Mr. Tang, a miss Zuo wants to see you." "Miss Zuo? Are you sure it''s Miss Zuo? " "This..." the guard hesitated, "that''s what she said." Donnan Zehnder paused and said, "you give her the phone and let her answer it." The other end of the phone was quiet for a moment, and a weak voice with a crying voice rang out, "Mr. Tang, it''s me, Zuo Xiaoxiao." "Xiaoxiao, it''s really you!" "It''s me, Mr. Tang. Can you tell the guard to let me in?" "Yes, you can return the phone to him." "Good." Ask the guard to let him in. Tang Nanze hangs up. After the excitement, there is more doubt. After the matter came to light, Zuo Xiaoxiao fell into mu Luochen''s hands. In order to get her back, he sent out a lot of people. But mu Luochen''s defense was strict, so many people were damaged, and she couldn''t be rescued. Now, how did she get out? Tang Nanze couldn''t help thinking more, for example, whether mu Luochen deliberately let Zuo Xiaoxiao out and united with her to deal with himself When Tang Nanze was thinking, the doorbell rang at the door. He put the goblet on the table, stepped on his long legs and went to the door. Click¡ª¡ª The door opened in response to the sound. His left little eyes were red like rabbits. He stood at the door and looked at him waterily. Tang Nanze''s heart softened, "come in first." Left small shook his head: "I still don''t go in." Tang Nanze already had a premonition in his mind, but he still pretended to be surprised and asked, "why?" "Mr. Tang, I''m here just to ask you something." Zuo Xiaoxiao clenched his hands, summoned up his courage, held back his thoughts for a few days, and asked: "did you plan for me to go to bed with Mr. Rong?" At the end of the question, left small tears fell. It''s not that he has no self-esteem, but that he likes him in his heart, which is much heavier than self-esteem. She suffered so long, just want to hear him say - I didn''t do it, it was just a misunderstanding. When Tang Nanze heard Zuo Xiaoxiao''s words, a complex emotion flashed quickly in his eyes. Then, he bent slightly and made a 90 degree salute to the left: "sorry, little..." The left small hears these three words, the body instantaneous tenses. It turns out that he really did it So before, many help to her, just to get close to her. Zuo Xiaoxiao is totally disappointed. Wipe the tears, turn around ready to go. But Tang Nanze reached out and clasped her shoulder, "little, you listen to my explanation." Zuo Xiaoxiao raised his hand like crazy and threw him away: "what else can I explain? Mr. Tang, I''m stupid, I''m stupid, but it doesn''t mean I can let you play with me! When you design my business, I can see that you helped me in the past, and I don''t care about it with you. But this is the only time. After that, we will make a clean break, and the well water will not offend the river water. " This kind of determination, let Tang Nanze''s heart have a moment of panic. And in his absence moment, left small foot toward the elevator mouth ran past. Press the down button, left small tears like the flood broke the embankment, crazy gushing out. Tang Nanze chased her, ran to the elevator and caught her again. "Xiaoxiao, that day''s event was not what you imagined. I didn''t..." "You let me go, I don''t want to hear it!" Left small shrieked, with hands and feet to break away from him. But the natural power of men and women is so great that she can''t open it at all. With a buzzing sound in her left little brain, she opens her mouth and bites Tang Nanze''s neck. Teeth wedge into the meat, there is a strong smell of blood flowing into the mouth. Left small but did not let go, just more forceful bite. Tang Nanze frowned slightly, but he didn''t let her go. Instead, he held her and went back to his apartment. At the door, Zuo Xiaoxiao finally recovered. Hold on to the doorframe and refuse to bury it. Tang Nanze tried to pull her several times, but failed to pull her in. He simply gave up and stood at the door to explain to her: "I didn''t do that day, but Nanfeng did it. You know, she''s very Murong Ziche. So, when she learned that I was close to you and offered you a meal, she said hello to the people in the restaurant in advance and drugged the wine. After you fainted, so did I. When I woke up, I learned about you and Rong Ziche... Xiao, I went to the hotel. You have been taken away by the Mu family. Believe it or not, I really didn''t want to hurt you... " I don''t know how much I heard. Left small struggle gradually stopped down. At the moment, her face is full of tears, and her clothes are wrinkled. The whole person looks embarrassed and pitiful. With a slight move, Tang Nanze holds her in his arms, softens her voice, and whispers: "little, i... I like you..." Left small facial expression one Zheng. Tang Nanze was also stunned for a moment. The following sentence was not his forethought. But he was quick to respond. See left small some heart, blink of an eye time to adjust the state of mind, continue to say: "small, I really like you, protect you too late, how willing to hurt you?" Left small mouth moved a few times, want to say what, but how also can''t say. At last, I pressed my mouth tightly and blinked my eyes. The tears from my eyes flowed down the corner of my eyes. Tang Nanze felt her resistance relaxed, took her into the room and locked the door. Zuo Xiaoxiao still refuses to speak. Tang Nanze took a towel and wiped the tears on her face, saying: "silly girl, don''t cry. My heart is almost broken when you cry." Left small don''t cross a face, choke to ask: "is really miss Tang do?" "Well." Tang Nanze''s fingers closed slightly and lied without blinking an eye. "After the incident, I have blamed her and punished her. If I were anyone else, I would have killed them. But Nanfeng is my sister. I can''t do this to her. I''m sorry for you. You can blame me as much as you want. " tqR1 Left little brain is a bit confused. If Tang Nanfeng did it, then all this can be explained clearly. But the question is... Is it really made by Tang Nanfeng? She''s been killed once. I don''t want to be killed again. Especially by Tang Nanze... Left small careful some wavering. And when she bowed her head and said nothing, Tang Nanze held her cheek in both hands and asked her to look up at herself. The next moment - his lips are on her lips. The small left eye suddenly widened. Tang Nanze didn''t have a deep kiss. He just touched them lightly, and then opened the distance between them: "Xiao Xiao, no matter what happened to you, I don''t mind. Can you give me a chance to make up for what my sister did to you? " Chapter 1453 Black eyes for a moment staring at Tang Nanze for a while, left small cheek quickly red up. the mind is very confused. She didn''t know what to say, so she could only avoid the sight in a panic and stop looking at him. Tick, tick A clock in the living room is on the ground, turning the second hand continuously. Apart from that, there was no other sound. Left small buried head, like an ostrich. "I''m sorry, I''m so abrupt that I suddenly said these words to you." Tang Nanze didn''t get the expected response. He retreated and continued to break her heart. "But... Little, what I said just now is from my heart. From the first time I saw you, I fell in love with you. Then I helped you. I can''t help it. You can rest assured that I will not cause you any more trouble. Tomorrow, I will arrange someone to send you back to city a and reunite with your parents. As for the Mu family and Rong family, I came forward to tell them that I did it. If you have anything to do with me, don''t disturb your life any more. " The meaning of this is very clear. He has feelings for her. If she wants to be with him, it''s best. If he doesn''t want to be with him, he will feel sorry, but he won''t embarrass her. On the contrary, he will keep her safe. Left small heart astringent ran. Why is he so nice to her? What is worth his liking and his sincere treatment? Tang Nanze takes out his cell phone and is ready to make a call. Left small in the heart move, stretch out a hand to grasp his arm: "Mr. Tang... You, you... Really like me?" "Of course." Tang Nanze answered without hesitation. On his candid eyes, left small only feel that before all of his doubts, are so despicable. "Xiaoxiao, do you like me?" Zuo Xiaoxiao bit off the lip, did not answer his question directly, but said in a low voice: "Mr. Tang, you and I are too far apart... But anyway, I am very grateful to Mr. Tang for his help." "What is status? Xiao Xiao, our Tang family doesn''t pay attention to the right family. As you can see, Wen Ruyi''s unbearable identity makes our family accept her as my fourth brother''s wife. Are you worse than her? No, you are thousands of times better than her. How can our family not accept you? Besides, even if my family objects, I will stay with you. " Tang Nanze is in high spirits and has bright eyes. No matter where you put it, you are one in a million. How can you like her? Zuo Xiaoxiao can''t believe it. But the next moment, Tang Nanze holds her, hugs her in his arms, and repeats what he likes about her in a low voice. The city wall, which was not strong in the heart, collapsed completely. Zuo Xiaoxiao hesitated to raise his hand and put his arm around Tang Nanze''s waist. The palm of his hand touched the blazing temperature emitted from him, which seemed to give her more courage. She hugged him with her greatest strength, "I believe you, Mr. Tang, you don''t have to say, I believe you." She chose to believe him. Even moths to the fire, she would not hesitate. What she didn''t see was At the moment when she embraces Tang Nanze, her back is in her man''s eyes, showing her complexity and guilt. ¡­¡­ Zuo Xiaoxiao was in a state of high tension for several days in succession, and naturally had a bad rest. At this moment, he suddenly relaxed, and his accumulated tiredness burst out on his body, and he couldn''t help yawning. Tang Nanze let go of her and said, "Xiaoxiao, go to have a rest first. When you wake up tomorrow, we''ll have a good talk. " "Where do I sleep?" Zuo Xiaoxiao is very shy and embarrassed to ask this question. It''s not what a serious girl should do to live in a room with only one man and few women. But now, she feels uneasy after leaving Tang Nanze. So, I hope Tang Nanze can keep her. And the next moment, Tang Nanze also live up to her expectations, said, "you sleep here." Seems to be afraid of her misunderstanding, he added with a smile, "you sleep in the guest room, don''t worry, I won''t do anything to you." tqR1 The left little cheek is more and more red. Tang Nanze looked at her face full of Feixia. He couldn''t help but pinch it, and then led her to the guest room. ¡­¡­ After Zuo Xiaoxiao fell asleep, Tang Nanze went to the open balcony, took out his mobile phone and made a call: "how did Zuo Xiaoxiao get out of the hospital? Did you send someone to get her out? " The other end of the phone said, "we didn''t send someone. Another group of people suddenly appeared and rescued her. We are investigating now, but according to the clues at hand, these people are likely to be mu Luochen''s people. " "Well, I see." Hung up the phone, Tang Nanze fingers rubbing the handle of the red wine glass, face gloomy terrible. What the hell is going on? Why did mu Luochen take the initiative to release people? Is it difficult for him to really persuade Zuo Xiaoxiao to cooperate with him? No, no The little left reaction just now doesn''t look fake. Then there is only one possibility left. Mu Luochen is waiting for him. In the end what is it? Tang Nanze couldn''t figure out why, but he frowned tightly. ¡­¡­ At the same time¡ª¡ª Mu Luochen received the news from Zhou Wenda that Zuo Xiaoxiao had fallen into Tang Nanze''s hands. He asked him to go back to rest with a light look. He was sitting alone in the living room, thinking about everything. Tang Nanze''s feelings for Zuo Xiaoxiao are not so deep, or... His feelings for Zuo Xiaoxiao are not deep enough to affect his decision. This can be seen from Tang Nanze''s sending Zuo Xiaomi to another man''s bed. Now, for no reason, he let left small out. Taking Tang Nanze as a person, I''m sure I doubt what he''s going to do. Next What will Tang Nanze do? Do you kill Zuo Xiaoxiao, or do you leave him by your side? No matter what Tang Nanze did, it was the beginning of Zuo Xiaoxiao''s broken dream. As long as he is behind the scenes, the couple will soon turn against each other. Mu Luochen thought for a long time. Get up and go back to the bedroom. Ye Jianxi sleeps in a daze. He feels that he enters the bedroom, grunts twice, and soon sleeps. Mu Luochen took her to his arms and closed his eyes slowly. ¡­¡­ The next day, ye Jianxi got up early and asked the chef at home to cook the soup for nourishing blood and strengthening bones. He gave it to Mu Luochen and asked him to take it to the hospital for Rong Ziche to drink. He went to take care of Wen Ruyi. To lunch, Wen Ruyi and make to find Rong Ziche. Ye Jianxi can''t coax her and can''t give her sleeping pills every day, so she has to call the hospital and ask mu Luochen if Rong Ziche wakes up. That Rong Ziche wake up. She quickly put the mobile phone into Wen Ruyi''s hand. Wen Ruyi was crying, but he heard the "hello..." on the phone and stopped crying. Ye Jianxi, who witnessed all this, said: "what''s the matter?" It''s true that she pays more attention to sex than friends. Just now, she broke her tongue, and no one else''s word works! Rong Ziche talked with Wen Ruyi for a long time. He didn''t hang up until he couldn''t support himself. Ye Jianxi wants his mobile phone back. But who knows, Wen Ruyi won''t let go with her mobile phone. Ye Jianxi said in a good voice, "Ruyi, let''s call Ziche tomorrow. Will you return my mobile phone to me first?" Wen Ruyi shook his head firmly: "no, ah Che, it''s inside." Ye Jianxi In the end, I couldn''t get my cell phone back. Ye Jianxi has a headache. But in order to make Wen Ruyi happy, he went to the mobile phone store to buy a new mobile phone and set up a new card. He copied all his previous contacts to his mobile phone and sent them mass messages to inform them that he would temporarily use the mobile phone number. ¡­¡­ On the other side. Rong Ziche hung up the phone and fell asleep. Mu Luochen steps outside and dials Tang Nanze. Tang Nanze seemed to have expected that he would call, and he was not surprised: "Mr. mu, I finally got your call. Tell me, what do you want to do when you bring Zuo Xiaoxiao to me? " "I didn''t want to do anything, but I know you like her, so I sent someone back to you." What mu Luochen said was not slow. The tone of Tang Nanze on the other end of the phone is transient, showing a fierce taste: "then I have to thank Mr. mu?" "You''re welcome. It''s just a lift." Mu Luochen said with a smile, "but after all, Mr. Tang is really tough. Even the women he likes can be sent to other men''s beds. Tut Tut, it''s really cruel. Ziche can be defeated by you. It''s not a loss at all." Tang Nanze said nothing. Mu Luochen continued, "by the way, Mr. Tang, I heard that Tang Nan Shi has been living in the hospital recently. Is he sick? He and I are friends. Can we go and see him? " "Mr. Mu is coming. Welcome at any time." Tang Nanze was generous, but he made up his mind to keep mu Luochen away from Tang Nanshi. Mu Luochen knew it, but he still said, "well, I''ll go and see him another day." There''s a lot of gossip. Mu Luochen hung up. ... the other end of the phone. Listening to the beep coming from the microphone, Tang Nanze suddenly clenched his mobile phone. What kind of medicine does mu Luochen sell? Deliberately to call him, not a word about mother Rong, but about Nan Shi. Is it difficult for Nan Shi to get in touch with him in private, so mu Luochen is so bold to release Zuo Xiaoxiao? However, he has sent someone to monitor all the people under Nan Shi''s hands. Once they get in touch, it''s impossible for them not to get any information. Tang Nanze thinks that mu Luochen is trying to make a mystery nine times out of ten. I dare not move my mother easily. But the more sure, the doubt in my heart is like a vine, growing crazily until it grows into a towering tree. Make him fidgety. Chapter 1454 Tang Nanze really can''t rest assured, let people keep an eye on Zuo Xiaoxiao. At the same time, he took the time to go to Tang Nan Shi to find out the story. But he didn''t dare to say it clearly, so he had to turn the corner and ask Tang Nan Shi if he had contacted anyone. At first, Tang Nan Shi thought that he really cared about himself, but gradually, hearing that he was not right, he could not help suspecting: "third brother, did you do something behind my back? I''m so afraid that I''m going to ask for information with others? " "What can I do without you? I''ve been busy with my work these days. What else do I care about? Ask you, just don''t want you to work hard, you see you are now like this, and then to manage other things, and then tired yourself, how can I explain to my parents? " Tang Nanze touched his hair, trying to get out of the way, but who knew that Tang Nanshi was always staring at himself with that kind of scanning eyes, and he couldn''t help but get angry, "Why are you looking at me with this kind of criminal interrogation eyes? If you don''t believe me, you can let your people investigate me. " "I didn''t say I didn''t trust you. I was just worried about what happened at home. You didn''t want me to worry, so you kept it from me," Tang said Tang Nan Ze sighed and said, "my family is fine. Nothing will happen. You''d better take good care of yourself. When you''re well, let''s talk about other things. " tqR1 "Well." They talked for a while. Seeing that there was no useful news, Tang Nanze got up and left. Tang Nan Shi stares at his back without moving for a long time. After a while, he looked down at his mobile phone and pursed his lips slightly. After he woke up, he told the people under him to investigate the outside affairs, but he got little useful information. There is nothing fishy about this situation, and he doesn''t believe it at all. He suspected that one was that his family had done something behind his back, and the other was that they didn''t want him to worry, so they deliberately blocked the news. Neither the former nor the latter is what he would like to see. At present, his hands are obviously under control, and he dare not disclose information to him. In the hospital, they can''t move easily and can''t run out. They can only be blinded like the blind and the deaf. It''s not a good feeling. He wants to cultivate his body as soon as possible, rearrange the people under his hands and get to know the truth as soon as possible. ¡­¡­ When Tang Nanze was suspicious, mu Luochen told the media he had made friends with to spread the news, saying that Tang and Hao Yumeng, the daughter of the Zhou family, were going in and out of a hotel together, suspecting that they were dating. Gossip entertainment has always spread rapidly, especially to young people like Tang Nanze. Many media, after the first media exposure, quickly forwarded it to seize the public''s attention. In less than half a day, the Tang family learned the news. Mrs. Tang called Tang Nanze and asked about it. Tang Nanze is busy dealing with Rong Ziche''s affairs, but he doesn''t pay attention to the gossip reports at all. At this moment, he heard his old lady ask about it, and then he got to know it. He twisted his eyebrows and said, "which media reported it in a random way? There''s nothing wrong with it. " "Really not?" "It''s not true. I talked to her about something that day. These media are becoming more and more shameful. They are chasing shadows and fabricating rumors. It''s time to have a good political talk." When Mrs. Tang heard this, she was disappointed. The Hao family is a scholarly family from generation to generation, which matches the family background of the Tang family. Hao Yumeng is not so beautiful, but she is absolutely knowledgeable and reasonable. She is a typical girl with temperament. Before that, many families proposed to the Zhou family and wanted Hao Yumeng to be their daughter-in-law, but the Zhou family refused because Hao Yumeng was too young to marry so early. Hao Yumeng is just over 20 years old this year. She is a little younger than Nanze, but it''s very suitable for her daughter to be a daughter-in-law. Mrs. Tang wanted to ask the Iceman to help Nanze talk about it before, but Nanze refused to let her interfere in her marriage. Mrs. Tang didn''t say much. After that, it was over. This time I heard that he and Hao Yumeng were going in and out of the hotel together. Then Mrs. Tang thought of this. She thought that there would be a happy event in the Tang family. I didn''t expect it to be an empty joy. Mrs. Tang was so upset that she couldn''t eat any more. She sighed for a moment and said, "Yumeng is a good person. You are old and big. It''s time to find a girl to settle down. Why don''t you..." "Mom, I''ve known Yumeng for so many years. If we could be together, we would have been together for a long time. Don''t worry about it." He was a little impatient. Old lady Tang was not happy at all. When he said that, her anger naturally went up: "do you think I want to worry? But if you look at our family, in addition to your elder brother, the others are more worried. Your second brother stays in the army all day, mixing with those boys. Outsiders say he is gay! As for you, you like women, but you are in your thirties. You don''t even have a serious girlfriend! Fourth, not to mention, for a woman to do their own half dead! Tell me, are you worthy of the ancestors of the Tang family? " The more she said, the more excited she was. Tang Nanze threw his chopsticks away and said, "I''m full." Then he got up and left. Old lady Tang ran after him angrily and scolded him, "now you have hard wings. You can''t even listen to me. In this case, why do you think I''m a mother..." Nagging, Tang Nanze on the car. Clacking the door of the car shut off the old lady''s voice. ¡­¡­ I drove the car and didn''t know where to go. I took a few turns on the road. I don''t know if I feel like driving to my apartment. Thinking that Zuo Xiaoxiao was at home and didn''t know where he was, he got out of the car. Stepping into the apartment, Tang Nanze feels relieved that his wife has been quarreling with naoren. He pulled off his tie and walked to the left little girl sitting on the sofa. He asked with a smile, "what did you have for lunch?" Left small did not answer him, just staring at the TV. Following his eyes, Tang Nanze saw that entertainment gossip was being broadcast on TV, talking about his relationship with Hao Yumeng. But different from home, this time there is an extra video of gossip, with two fuzzy figures on the screen and ambiguous posture in the window. Contact the previous report, it is not difficult to guess who the two people in this video are. Tang Nanze frowned, and his anger rose again and again. How do you get into this mess everywhere? Is it over or not?! All those media are so arrogant that they dare to point fingers at his private life. If you want him to see it, those media don''t want to open it! "Don''t believe these things. I have nothing to do with her." Tang Nanze''s heart was already agitated to the extreme, but he still explained to the left with patience. The left small hands encircle on the knee, the eye rim is suffused with red light, "that this video is how to return a responsibility?" "I said these videos were fake, believe it or not?" Tang Nanze''s eyes revealed a cold light. He was really bored. He didn''t want to take care of this mess. He didn''t even explain it to his old lady. Instead, he explained it to Zuo Xiaoxiao. But what''s the matter with her wronged appearance? Do you think he lied to her? Zuo Xiaoxiao and he quietly look at each other, feel his cold eyes, heart gradually cool down. Is it really as simple as he said? If it really doesn''t matter, how can the outside media spread these news? And that video Although Tang Nanze''s face is a little vague, people with clear eyes can see that the woman is Hao Yumeng. Not long after their front foot entered the hotel, Hao Yumeng and other men got close in front of the window. It''s not him. Is there anyone else? At the same time, I can''t help but feel sad. It''s not only that Tang Nanze conceals himself and has an affair with other women, but also his attitude towards her at the moment. He didn''t even care to explain. This It''s not a normal way for couples to get along. ¡­¡­ Two people looked at each other for a few seconds, but left small heart is already thousands of turn hundred times, finally she still sniffed, dropped her eyes, whispered: "I believe you, you don''t need to explain anything." Tang Nanze''s heart was blocked, so he relaxed. He sat beside her, put his hand around her shoulder and said, "Xiaoxiao, since I promised to be with you, I will never carry you and mix with other women. Don''t believe the rumors outside. Just stay at home, OK?" "Well." Zuo Xiaoxiao nodded. Seeing that her eyes were full of tears, Tang Nanze couldn''t help but soften up a lot. He wiped the tears from the corners of her eyes and said, "it''s like crying like a little cat. For this little thing, are you going to do it?" Left small body has a moment of stiffness, but soon will be soft in his arms. After a while¡ª¡ª Tang Nanze asked, "have you had your lunch yet?" "Not yet..." "It''s so late and you haven''t eaten yet. You won''t be angry all the time because of the news, will you?" Tang Nanze smiles, pulls her up and says, "go, today I invite you out to have a big meal." Zuo Xiaoxiao shook his head and said, "I want to eat at home." Don Nanze paused and said, "well, I''ll take advantage of it. Try your craft." Left small turn to go to the kitchen, not far, the footstep stopped: "Nanze... Can I ask you something?" Tang Nanze was in a good mood and said, "what''s the matter? As long as I know, I will tell you. " "When I was in hospital, I heard Mrs. Mu and miss Pei say that Mrs. Rong was in your hands. Is that true?" Left small carefully looking at Tang Nanze. The smile on Tang Nanze''s face stagnated for a moment. Then he stepped forward and rubbed her hair. "What do they say? What do you believe? Xiaoxiao, don''t forget that I am the one who sincerely treats you. Don''t believe what other people say and don''t listen to them. Just listen to me. " He didn''t give a positive answer to the question of... Or not. Left small rely on his chest, listening to his steady and powerful heartbeat, but for the first time feel, I can''t see the man in front of me. Chapter 1455 hospital. After the doctor examined rongziche, he said: "the wound healing of the leg is not good, so we should avoid activities these days." Rong Ziche answered perfunctorily. The doctor stiffened his face and said seriously, "Mr. Rong, please listen to me, or you will lose your leg. I didn''t scare you." Rong Zi Che corrected his attitude and said seriously: "I know, doctor, I promise I will be obedient and not move disorderly. Is that all right?" The doctor was relieved and took the nurse out of the ward. ¡­¡­ Mu Luochen rushed to the hospital, got to know the situation with the doctor in charge, went back to the ward, looked at Rong Ziche, whose legs were fixed and could not move even when lying on the bed, and said, "did you hear what the doctor said? Don''t let you move again. If you dare to move again, you''ll be lame in your next life. " Rong Ziche sighed and said, "I don''t want to move. I just lie in the hospital and don''t want to do anything. But who let a Tang Nanze be there? If I don''t move, don''t I just wait to die, just as others wish? " "I''m already trying to deal with the Tang family." "Luochen, you have helped me so much, I..." As soon as mu Luochen heard him speak, he knew what he was going to say next. He stopped him in a cold voice: "don''t say thank you again, you say again, you just don''t treat me as a brother." Rong Ziche''s words forced him back. After a while, he said slowly, "OK, I won''t say any more. What are you going to do with Tang Nanze? " Now the situation is more unfavorable than before. Rong Ziche can''t think of any way to bring down Tang Nanze. "You and Zuo Xiaoxiao''s affair, I have already let people investigate clearly, it is he intentionally seduced Zuo Xiaoxiao, want to design to frame you." Mu Luochen said half, suddenly asked: "Zi Che, have you ever thought about why he did it?" "He wants to kill me completely?" Rong Ziche wrung his brows and thought for a long time. "At first, I think so. He not only wants to take Ruyi away, but also wants you to lose, so that you can''t fight against the Tang family again." Mu Luochen calm analysis, "but later, I thought carefully, things may not be as simple as the surface. If he''s really afraid of you and wants to get rid of your roots, wouldn''t it be easier to kill you directly? Why, move so big battle, you and left small bewildered, send to bed? " Rong Ziche: "what you said is, why didn''t I think of this?" Mu Luochen went on to say, "Tang Nanze''s doing this obviously has his own purpose. As a result, he wants to damage your reputation. What''s more, he didn''t pick other women, but your assistant Zuo Xiaoxiao. From this point of view, you have a relationship with your assistant, which is more convincing than other women, because you get along with each other day and night, and it''s easier to get along with each other. But who do you want to believe in your relationship with Zuo Xiaoxiao? " Mu Luochen knocked on the edge of the bed, "Ruyi is in a daze now. It''s useless even if she knows about it, so she''s ruled out. So, besides her, who else knows that this matter has an impact on the current situation? " Rong Ziche pondered for a moment. "... Tang Nanshi?" He couldn''t think of anyone else but this one. Mu Luochen nodded and said, "you think the same as me. I also think that Tang Nanze wants to show Tang Nanshi. Of course, not only this matter, but also other things can support my idea. For example, since the appearance of Tang Nan Shi and Ruyi, the people who confront us head-on are Tang Nan Ze and Tang Nan Feng. On the contrary, Tang Nan Shi, the principal, does not often show up to contact us. Before, I always thought that Tang Nan Shi was the one behind us. But now I think that something is wrong. Maybe, Tang Nan Shi is not hiding from us, but the Tang family deliberately conceals him for fear that he will come into contact with us, so he is deliberately separated from us. " According to this statement, the abnormal behavior of Tang Nanze can be easily explained. Rong Ziche took a deep breath and mentioned another key point: "Luo Chen, do you think so? Tang also lost his memory? He and Ruyi fell from such a high place. It''s impossible for Ruyi to be the only one who had an accident. Therefore, it''s very likely that Tang also had a problem. Besides, when I saw him before, he did not seem to know me Rong Ziche gradually found the feeling and said, "now the Tang family is aggressive, and let Zuo Xiaoxiao have this kind of thing with me. Maybe Tang Nansha has recovered his memory and jumped out of the wall in a hurry. He wants to make sure that I have an affair with other women, so as to find a reasonable reason for what he has done." The two people''s ideas coincide. Muluochen: "well, so, considering these possibilities. I think we can start from two aspects: on the one hand, stir up the feelings between Zuo Xiaoxiao and Tang Nanze, strive for Zuo Xiaoxiao''s defection and expose Tang Nanze''s actions; On the other hand, we try to get in touch with Tang Nanshi and let him know what the Tang family is doing behind his back. Even if he is not on our side at that time, it is easier for us to persuade him than Tang Nanze. " "You''re right." Rong Ziche''s mood, which was covered by the clouds, was finally relaxed. "Luochen, I really don''t know how to thank you." "Again! Didn''t you agree not to say these words? " Rong Ziche raised his hand, touched his head and said, "I can''t help it." "Come on, when you get over the injury, quickly pick up the position for me, do a good job and treat Ruyi and your family well. This is the biggest reward for Jianxi and me." ¡­¡­ For two days in a row, the scandal about Tang Nanze in the newspaper, instead of abating, became more and more intense. Zuo Xiaoxiao looked at the reports and became more and more upset. He forced himself not to read them, so that he would not doubt Tang Nanze, but he couldn''t help it every time. Her jealousy became more and more intense. She wanted to tell Tang Nanze several times that since she had nothing to do with Hao Yumeng, she would go to clarify the news. But every time she said that, she couldn''t help swallowing it. She and he are not equal at all. In what capacity do you ask him to clarify the scandal? Who''s your girlfriend? Since he was with her, not to mention taking her to see his family, even his friends didn''t introduce him. She''s like a lover who can''t see light and stays in this room all day. Left small heart more and more sad, but these problems do not dare to talk to Tang Nanze, had to go online to find someone to talk about what happened to him. By chance, a netizen named "whale is not a fish" added her. She was the same age as her, and her hobbies were almost the same. Zuo Xiaoxiao chatted with him. The whale is not a fish. She seldom talks about her private life. She only talks about some interesting things in her own life. Zuo Xiaoxiao hesitated repeatedly and told her about his situation with Tang Nanze. The whale is not a fish. After listening to her, I finally told her¡ª¡ª Xiao Xiao, I just contacted you. I don''t know what''s the matter with you. But from your narration, I can''t feel that man really loves you. At least, he didn''t treat you like a lover. You are still young. Don''t lose yourself for a man. Of course, if you think what I said is wrong, then think I said nothing. ¡­¡­ Left small looking at the whale is not a few words from the fish, Leng for a long time. Ye Jianxi and Pei Na had said this to her before, but she didn''t pay attention to it because they felt that they were hostile to Tang Nanze and deliberately said those words to slander him. Now even a stranger told her that. She had to reflect on her relationship with Tang Nanze. Slowly closed the notebook, left small sat on the carpet, embracing his knees, his mind kept thinking about the things since he met Tang Nanze. Thought into God, even the passage of time did not find. At the beginning of the Lantern Festival, Tang Nanze came back, went into her guest room, turned on the light and called her. tqR1 That''s when I came back. Tang Nanze looked at her haunted appearance, slightly frowned: "what''s the matter with you?" "Nothing. I''m thinking about something. I didn''t notice you coming back." Left small some perfunctory answer him, "by the way, how do you come back so early today?" Tang Nanze had something hidden in his heart, but he didn''t notice the displeasure on his left little face. He took her hand and went out to the living room and said, "I''ve brought you some dinner. You can have it first." Left little nod. The food is cooked by the top chefs in the hotel, which is full of color, fragrance and flavor. But I don''t know what to eat. Looking up at Tang Nanze sitting opposite him, he said in a low voice, "do you have something to tell me?" Donnan Ze stopped and looked at her with bright eyes: "I''m here to see you. I hope you can help me with something." "What''s the matter?" Tang Nanze''s face showed a dilemma: "Xiao Xiao, Nan Shi has recovered his memory, but his health is not good, so he is cultivated in the hospital. Since he woke up, he has been investigating the Rong family. As you know, what Nanfeng did... If Nanshi knew, with his selfless character, let alone shelter his family, it would be the best result not to send Nanfeng to the police station. " Left small heart gradually gave birth to a little uneasy, "so, what do you want me to do?" "I want to..." Tang Nanze said with guilt, "I want you to come to Nan Shi and say that Rong Ziche has been with you for some time after Wen Ruyi left, and he doesn''t plan to make up with Wen Ruyi after she comes back." Zuo Xiaoxiao''s face turned white in an instant. Although I had expected that, what Tang Nanze said was not a good thing. I didn''t expect that he would let himself do such a thing. Doesn''t he know what that means? "Little..." Tang Nanze wants to keep talking. Zuo Xiaoxiao shakes his head and interrupts his words. He excitedly says, "don Nanze, you know what she did to me. Do you want me to help her talk? Have you thought about my feelings? Or... In your heart, I''m worthless at all! " Chapter 1456 "No, Xiaoxiao, don''t think about it. I just don''t want to see Nanfeng punished. Can you understand my heart? Forget it... Since you don''t want to, I won''t force you. Don''t think about it. " Tang Nanze said while holding her in his arms, but left small force pushed him away, "don''t touch me!" I don''t know where she got so much strength. She really pushed him away. Where was Tang Nanze so rejected? Not to mention, the object is always obedient to him. His face suddenly became a little embarrassed. Left small also angry to the extreme, standing two meters away from him, staring red eyes do not speak. They had a stalemate for a long time. Tang Nanze finally pulled back his reason and apologized: "I''m sorry, I didn''t think about it carefully, so you think I farted. If you really don''t get rid of your anger, you can beat me or scold me. I will never fight back. " Left small pursed lip corners, refused to sound. The anger between the eyebrows and eyes was eliminated, but he was still dissatisfied to the extreme. Tang Nanze grabbed her hand and hit him on his mouth. "This smelly mouth offends our family. It''s time to fight!" make love! Even hit three times, left small finally said: "don''t hit." "No? Don''t be angry with me. I''m just confused. I''ll talk to you about this. Forgive me, forgive me... " "I can forgive you this time, but don''t have another time. Tang Nanze, my status is lower than you, but no matter how humble people are, there is a bottom line. Do you know? " "Well, I know!" Tang Nanze had a bright smile and gave her a kiss on her cheek. Left small with heart nestle in his chest, no longer speak. Tang Nanze is also not reconciled. Now Nanshi is getting better and more suspicious of him. Maybe one day later, he will break away from his control and know the truth. By then If Nan Shi and Murong unite to deal with him, the situation will be terrible. At the beginning is also considering this reason, he will be small to Rong Ziche''s bed. I didn''t expect it to come out. The Rong family and the Mu family may be thinking about how to deal with him. He can only do it first and think about it. He still wants Xiaoxiao to tell Nan Shi that he has an affair with Rong Ziche and that Rong Ziche has abandoned Wen Ruyi''s "truth.". But never expected, usually weak left small, heard him mention this matter, will have so big temper. ¡­¡­ Later, Tang Nanze asked Zuo Xiaoxiao to sleep first, while he went to the club where he often met Tang Nanfeng. When Tang Nanfeng came, Tang Nanze asked her, "next, what shall we do?" Tang Nanfeng as early as when Tang Nanze plan failed, he was confused. What''s the idea to deal with Rong Ziche now? She only knew that if the fourth brother knew the truth, she would not be spared! I want to persuade the third brother to release Fu Yin. Let the two families make up. But think of the last time, he proposed, his face at that time, Tang Nanfeng or swallow these words, said: "third brother, we have Fu Yin? Why don''t we take Fu Yin to continue to threaten them and let them hand over Wen Ruyi as soon as possible. " "What if they don''t hand over Wen Ruyi and abandon Fu Yin?" "This..." Tang Nanze continued to ask her: "also, Nan Shi''s injury has been cured 60%. I told the doctor to stay more in the hospital. If Nan Shi was forced out of the hospital when we were in action and just bumped into them, we would use Fu Yin to threaten Rong Mu''s family. What do you think he would do? " Tang Nanfeng was asked by him on the forehead gradually exuded sweat: "third brother, I don''t know how to do, you directly tell me, how do you want to do it." Tang Nanze said his long thought out plan: "don''t touch Fu Yin for the time being. It''s left small. We can consider how to start. She has a soft heart. Many times she will change her mind if she listens to a few words. " Tang Nanfeng doesn''t have much contact with Zuo Xiaoxiao. She only knows that she is living in Tang Nanze now. At this moment, hearing him mention Zuo Xiaoxiao, she can''t help nodding. "Nanfeng, please ask Xiaoxiao to come forward and help us lie to Nanshi. As long as you get through the Nanshi pass, there''s nothing to worry about. There''s nothing terrible about the Mu family and the Rong family. " "Ah? Me Tang Nanfeng pointed to his nose. Tang Nanze asked: "if it''s not you, who else? Forget what I told you last time? " Tang Nanfeng certainly did not forget. Take what the third brother does to himself. In fact, it''s nothing... What the third brother did is for her and for the consideration of the Tang family. It''s nothing to carry the black pot. The question is, how to plead with Zuo Xiaoxiao, but she was confused and sent to another man''s bed. Is Zuo Xiaoxiao willing to give up? Tang Nanfeng can almost predict how much sacrifice he has to make to make Zuo Xiaoxiao forgive himself: "third brother, what do you want me to do?" Tang Nanze said without blinking an eye, "I''m afraid I''m going to hurt you this time. Xiaoxiao cares about that very much, so you should make yourself miserable as much as possible." Tang Nanfeng ¡­¡­ No matter how unhappy Tang Nanfeng is, Tang Nanze is determined to ask her to go to the left to plead guilty. I can''t avoid it. Then we have to face it head on. Zuo Xiaoxiao made breakfast and was just about to eat when the doorbell rang. She stood up and walked to the door, wondering why Tang Nanze came so early today. But when she opened the door, she saw that the man standing outside was Tang Nanfeng. The left small facial expression frightens very white, want to also don''t want, bang of a close door to want to leave. Tang Nanfeng kept opening his mouth, and was stunned. After a long time, she came back to her senses and realized that Zuo Xiaoxiao was frightened by herself, so she ran away without even thinking about it. She had to take out the key and open the door. He went in towards the door. To the door of the guest room, Tang Nanfeng knocked on the door, "little, I know you are inside. Don''t worry. I''m not here to do anything to you, but to apologize to you. I did something wrong that day. You can beat me and scold me if you want. I just ask you to forgive me... " Zuo Xiaoxiao was silent. Tang Nanfeng knelt directly in front of her door, "I kneel down for you now, when you want to see me, talk to me, then come out." ¡­¡­ Bit by bit the past time, the left small close to the back of the door, gradually was permeated by sweat. She didn''t understand why Tang Nanfeng came here. But she is really afraid of Tang Nanfeng. I don''t want to go out to see her at all. Can see she won''t really have been kneeling at the door, blocking her? Zuo Xiaoxiao is very upset. Time goes by little Seeing the clock from seven o''clock in the morning to nine o''clock, the left little hungry stomach grunted. He could not help quietly opening a crack in the door and looking out. Seeing Tang Nanfeng still kneeling on the ground, Zuo Xiaoxiao was startled, but he still said calmly: "you don''t have to kneel here. I won''t forgive you. You go Tang Nan Feng''s tears came out, and he knocked his head to the ground. "Xiao Xiao, I''m sorry, I''m really sorry... I didn''t know the relationship between you and my third brother before, so I did something confused. Now my third brother has taught me a lesson, and I know I was wrong. Please forgive me Dong Dong! Every knock is loud and frightening. Left small seized his skirt, want to help her up. But Tang Nanfeng refused. Seeing the blood oozing from her forehead, Zuo Xiaoxiao couldn''t help but come forward and drag her up. "Don''t do that. I... i... I can forget about that. Is that all right?" Tang Nanfeng, with his broken forehead, said: "little, my third brother said you are kind-hearted, and you didn''t cheat me." Zuo Xiaoxiao said nothing. tqR1 She forgives Tang Nanfeng, one is to see in her sincere apology, the other is don''t want each other too stiff, let Tang Nanze bad life. But that''s all. She didn''t plan to get along with Tang Nanfeng. It''s her greatest patience to keep the well water away from the river. "You go, your third brother is coming back soon, let him see you so bad." Zuo Xiaoxiao issued an expulsion order. Tang Nanfeng did not go, but took the opportunity to rely on the left small, "small, since you forgive me, can you help me one more thing? I promise that you''ve done this for me. I''ll treat you as my sister-in-law in the future, and I''ll help you with my parents. " The alarm bell in Zuo Xiaoxiao''s heart said: "do you want me to go to Tang Nansha and help you lie? I will never agree to that! " Tang Nanfeng knelt on the ground again, "since you won''t help me, I''ll kneel down and die here. Anyway, when my fourth brother knows what I''ve done in the future, he won''t spare me. I might as well die! " Left small cold under the face. Isn''t that a threat to yourself? No matter how stupid she is, she can see that Tang Nanfeng has a bad heart. Ruthlessly ignore Tang Nanfeng, went to the kitchen. ¡­¡­ After breakfast, I turn on the TV in the living room and wait patiently for Tang Nanfeng to come back. But with the passage of time, the door never appeared that figure. It is Tang Nanfeng kneeling on the ground, the posture is tottering. I glanced at her several times. Just with her eyes on, and quickly staggered¡° Dang Dang... "The clock struck eleven o''clock. Zuo Xiaoxiao was ready to get up and walk for a while, but as soon as he got up, Tang Nanfeng, kneeling on the floor, fell to the ground with a puff. Left small began to think that she is in the bitter meat scheme, but gradually, aware of the wrong, came forward to see Tang Nanfeng face purple fell to the ground, holding his neck, it seems that breathing is quite difficult¡° What''s the matter with you? " Left small rushed to the front, will Tang Nanfeng help up, pinch her people. Chapter 1457 Tang Nanfeng took a slow breath, grabbed the left small arm and said: "I have asthma, medicine, in my bag." On the left, he hurriedly took the medicine out, and saw that it was a spray, and he sprayed it before the nose of Tang Nan Feng. About ten minutes later¡ª¡ª Tang Nanfeng''s face gradually improved. He said weakly: "thank you..." Left small after her this disturbance, the heart has long forgotten angry, sighed and said: "you this is why?"? Since you know you have a bad end, you shouldn''t do so many things against your conscience. " Tang Nanfeng shed two lines of clear tears: "I don''t want to, I do that for the sake of my fourth brother. I grew up with him, and I know him best. He is a person with introverted feelings. He can''t say what he wants, but will be buried in his heart. He''s more than 30 years old. For the first time, he likes a girl so much. I watched him pay so much for Wen Ruyi in silence, but he was constantly hurt. In a hurry, he did some confused things... You know what happened later... " Left small heart had been a little softer than ordinary people, now see her like this, can''t help but have a heart of compassion: "then you are for your fourth brother''s good, won''t you explain to him well?" "What''s the use of explanation?" Tang Nanfeng wry smile, "he that person is just and upright, simply don''t care what your starting point is. Put me in prison, he will be sad at most, but he will do what he should do Left little bit the lower lip, speechless. Tang Nanfeng grabs her hand and pleads sadly: "Xiao Xiao, I know that you are very affectionate to Rong Ziche and can''t bear to hurt him, but can''t you really help me this time? As long as this time, fooling my fourth brother, I will never do anything to hurt Rong Ziche. " "But... I helped you. What about myself? You know, I''m with your third brother. If your family knew that I had a relationship with Rong Ziche, what would they think of me? Miss Tang, you can''t be so selfish. " "You can rest assured that only you, my two brothers and I know what you told my fourth brother. No one else in my family will know. Otherwise, my third brother will not plead for me. " Speaking of this, Tang Nanfeng thought of an important thing and said: "also, Xiaoxiao, after this matter is over, I will let Mrs. Rong go. Don''t you always want to save Mrs. Rong? She''s living well with me now! " "The lady is on your side? Does Tang Nanze know? " Left small stare round eyes. Tang Nanfeng nodded: "she''s really on my side, but my third brother doesn''t know. You should also be clear about the quarrel between Rong Ziche and Mrs. Rong. After she ran away from home that day, she asked me to help threaten rongziche and send a threatening letter to test her position in rongziche''s heart. It''s useless for me to keep her. It''s because the family is pressing me step by step that I want to take revenge and leave her in the Tang family. " Hearing the words, Zuo Xiaoxiao began to shake his firm heart: "are you really willing to let your wife go?" "Of course, I will never break my promise!" Tang Nanfeng raised his finger and swore: "if you help me to persuade my fourth brother, I will let Mrs. Rong go, otherwise it will be five thunders!" Hearing this, Zuo Xiaoxiao finally has more trust in her. But it''s important. She can''t make a decision yet. "You let me think again." "Little, what else do you want? Tell me what worries you have Tang Nanfeng doesn''t give Zuo Xiaoxiao the chance to think at all. He presses him step by step. Left small hang eye son don''t talk. Tang Nanfeng has a way with everything, but he has no way with Mugu. Around the left small, turn several times. Tang Nanfeng once again played the emotional card: "Xiaoxiao, don''t delay any more, OK? You see what time it is. When my third brother comes back to see me come to you, he must be angry again! Last time, I asked him to help me beg you, but it made you angry. He came back to me and got angry. He said, "don''t let me bother you any more, or I won''t be my sister..." Left small heart a soft: "he really said so?" "Can I cheat you! My third brother doesn''t know how much he loves you. He won''t even be close to my sister when he has you. " Tang Nanfeng''s sweet words. Left small in the heart to Tang Nanze''s mustard, lightened half. Opening also want to say something to Tang Nanfeng, mobile phone rings, left small see caller ID is Tang Nanze. Slightly nodded to Tang Nanfeng and said, "I''ll take a call." "Take it. I promise I won''t talk." Tang Nanfeng put up his fingers and sealed his mouth. Left small this just connects, "Hello, Nanze." "Xiaoxiao, I have a meeting to attend. I will come to you later today. Don''t wait for me to have lunch. Eat it yourself "Well, good." Left small clever response. Tang Nanze told her as usual to have a good meal, have a good rest and take good care of her body. Zuo Xiaoxiao agreed. When he was about to hang up, Tang Nanze suddenly asked, "do you miss me today?" The left little glanced at Tang Nanfeng beside him, blushing with shame, and hummed in a low voice like a mosquito: "I think..." "I miss you too." Tang Nanze chuckled. The crimson on the left small face quickly diffused to the ear and neck. ¡­¡­ Hang up the phone, left small heartbeat is still not very regular, like a hundred drums, in the heart of the general non-stop thunder. Tang Nanfeng came up to her and said enviously, "look at your sweet appearance. Soon, you will be my third sister-in-law, right?" Left small don''t cross a face, ignore her. Tang Nanfeng gently bumped her shoulder and said with ulterior motives: "little, I can remind you that if the fourth brother knew those things, he would not spare me or the third brother." "What does this have to do with Nanze?" Left small anxious eye. "It really has nothing to do with the third brother in the design of setting you up. It''s my attention. But in the matter of Wen Ruyi, the third brother did not make little effort. My fourth brother is a man who doesn''t care about his feelings. If he knows what he did with me, he will lose his temper and teach us a lesson. Do you want to watch my third brother go to prison? " Of course, I don''t want to. My little left hand became a fist. Tang Nanfeng almost reached his goal, and he no longer forced Zuo Xiaoxiao to make a decision. Instead, he patted her on the arm and said, "I''ve told you the pros and cons of things. How to do it? Think about it carefully." She put a mobile phone into her left small arms, "this is the spare mobile phone I bought for you. If you think about it, please call me and I will arrange everything." Left small holding that hot potato, did not refuse. ¡­¡­ Tang Nanfeng got down from the apartment and sat in the car. His calm face changed immediately. He reached out and took out a wet tissue to wipe the blood on his forehead. "Third brother, I''ve lost money this time. You''ll have to pay me back." Sitting in the driver''s seat, Tang Nanze started the car neatly: "OK, whatever you want, as long as I can bear, I''ll give it to you." Tang Nanfeng published several new models he saw at the Paris Fashion Festival. Tang Nanze: "look back, you tell my assistant that I''ll let her buy it for you." "That''s about the same." Tang Nanfeng laughed, and soon his face showed a bit of sadness, "such a serious wound, don''t want to break it? I''m not married yet. " "Just a little scar, how can you break your face?" Tang Nanze glanced at him, not thinking. "Well! Of course, you don''t know how important a girl''s face is to say that it''s none of your business. " Tang Nan Feng''s tone of voice is much faster. Get it! He doesn''t talk. It''s all right! Tang Nanze was interested in driving. ¡­¡­ On the other side. After Tang Nanfeng left, Zuo Xiaoxiao didn''t have lunch and kept thinking about what Tang Nanfeng said. Before that, she thought it was only about Tang Nanfeng. So I firmly refuse to accept it. I didn''t expect that there was something about Tang Nanze She couldn''t bear to send him to prison. Moreover, Mrs. Rong is her benefactor. If she can save her, it can be regarded as returning her kindness. I know in my heart that the advantages outweigh the disadvantages of lying to Tang Nan Shi. But Zuo Xiaoxiao still has a conscience and can''t make the final decision. In hesitation, she turns on the computer, finds "whales are not fish" and asks herself what to do. tqR1 [whale is not a fish]: don''t tell me, you don''t see that they are acting for you. [Zuo Xiaoxiao]: it''s not acting. She kowtows and breaks her head. Moreover, I believe Nanze is kind to me and will not cheat me with his sister. [whale is not a fish]: what she did to you, even if she died, is not too much. Is it cheaper for her to kowtow? What''s more, where did she get such a big face and ask you to help me lie? [whale is not fish]: also, how did you not expect that Tang Nanfeng had the key to your apartment? How did Tang Nanze happen to be in a meeting when she came? Small, encounter a problem, don''t be blinded by the surface phenomenon, you need to use your brain, think more deeply. Zuo Xiaoxiao made a lot of explanations for Tang Nanze. But in the end, the whale is not what the fish said, but deleted word by word. The word "thank you" was edited and sent out. And then quit social software. ¡­¡­ Ye Jianxi holding a mobile phone, see left small head ash down, gas almost vomit blood. Since intentionally adding Zuo Xiaoxiao, I have been chatting with her with this account. So many days. They are so straightforward with her analysis of the two brothers and sisters of the Tang family, she did not believe it! Does she have a brain? If not, ye Jianxi would like to shout abuse if he continues to pretend to be a "strange netizen"! Bearing the depression of heart, ye Jianxi went to find mu Luochen: "Tang Nanze and Tang Nanfeng are going to find Zuo Xiaoxiao and lie to Tang Nanshi, saying that she has a relationship with Rong Ziche."¡° Did Zuo Xiaoxiao agree? "¡° I''m still hesitating, but I think she wants to agree When ye Jianxi mentioned this, he got angry and grabbed mu Luochen''s hand. He ravaged, "what do you think of her? I told her so much, and reminded her that Tang Nanze was not a good man, but she couldn''t listen to a word! Ah, ah! I''m going to be mad at her¡° I expected that. " Mu Luochen said calmly, "Zuo Xiaoxiao looks very refined, but in fact, just out of college, she is still a piece of white paper, weak in her bones, and easy to be manipulated. In addition, she is infatuated with Tang Nanze now, so naturally, she believes what he says." Ye Jianxi was very angry. "What should I do now? If Zuo Xiaoxiao really agrees, help them to persuade Tang Nanshi, turn around and let Tang Nanshi deal with us with them again? "¡° Don''t worry. Let me think about something Chapter 1458 Mu Luochen asked Zhou Wenda to collect Tang Nanze''s materials. After looking over and over for a long time, his dark eyes burst out a dazzling light. Find Ye Jianxi and tell her about her plan. Ye Jianxi''s eyebrows and eyes bent, "I think it''s OK. But it''s a bit difficult to choose "It''s not easy to find someone? Tang Nanze is not an innocent person. It''s easy to find someone who has a relationship with him, but it''s not easy to persuade that person to help us. " "For me, women''s intuition on women is always the most accurate." "Well." ¡­¡­ The way mu Luochen said is still the old way, but it is not the same as before. Hao Yumeng, who was arranged last time, just made a little fuss, and could not substantially destroy the relationship between Tang Nanze and Zuo Xiaoxiao. Therefore, this time they are ready to take the next dose of medicine, let Zuo Xiaoxiao completely disappointed in Tang Nanze. Ye Jianxi selected all the women who had an acquaintance with Tang Nanze several times, and finally gave mu Luochen two candidates: Yu Zimei, the oldest lover of Tang Nanze, and Xi Nianci, who had a formal relationship with Tang Nanze in college. Yu Zimei was born in a humble family, but he spent two years with Tang Nanze. Later, Tang Nanze had another female companion and separated from her. Now, Yu Zimei is living with an infrastructure provider. She has a hard time. It''s very easy to buy this kind of person. Just give her money. Another, Xi Nianci, had a relationship with Tang Nanze when he was a university student. Later, Xi Nianci went abroad to study. This relationship ended in nothing. Only half a year ago, Xi Nianci learned and returned to China. Mu Luochen hesitated for a moment before the two, and finally took away the photo of Yu Zimei, leaving only Xi Nianci''s. "Why her?" Ye Jianxi asked strangely. I thought he would choose Yu Zimei. After all, Yu Zimei only loves money. It''s much easier to send her to Tang Nanze than Xi Nianci. "Yu Zimei is just a plaything of Tang Nanze''s for a while, and he won''t be attached at all. Let her close to Tang Nanze, may let him interested in a few days, but can''t turn big waves. But Xi Nianci is different. She and Tang Nanze know each other in a relatively pure period, and their feelings will be more profound. It is better for her to approach Tang Nanze than for Yu Zimei. What''s more, the most important thing is that the Xi family is also a big family in the imperial capital. There is a big gap between her and Zuo Xiaoxiao. Once there''s trouble, the Tang family won''t do anything to her. " He just asked for help. He didn''t want to involve more innocent people. "But will Xi Nianci cooperate with us?" "If you are willing, just see if you can offer a price that will make her heart beat." Mu Luochen is in high spirits, and his eyes are shining like glass. No matter when and where he is, he is so high spirited, "I''ll talk to Xi Nianci first. If she can agree, it''s better. If she can''t, let''s find someone else." "Well." Ye Jianxi nodded. ¡­¡­ Xi Nianci has been very busy recently. She studies fine arts. In her lifetime, she wants to be famous in the art world. So after returning home, I didn''t go to the office according to my father''s arrangement, but opened my own studio. But when she really did it, she found that things were not as simple as she thought. For example, this time, she wanted to open an exhibition of her own works, and invited famous Italian teachers of the same genre to come here, so that he could watch her works and guide her. But she was ignored. Even if she later offered a sky high price, the other party''s reply to her was only one sentence - no time. tqR1 Unable to get his favorite artist, Xi Nianci felt bored. On the last day of the exhibition, Xi Nianci sent off the last few spectators. When he turned around to finish work, he saw a man coming this way: "sorry, the exhibition is over. If you want to see it, you need to wait for the next time." He was wearing a suit written by a famous French designer and a Rolls Royce watch on his wrist. But these are not the most important. People can''t move their eyes. They are his nearly perfect facial features and his proud and noble temperament. Such a person can''t be more suitable as a mannequin. Xi Nianci still couldn''t help but brighten his eyes. "Miss Xi, do you have time to talk?" Xi Nianci eyebrows slightly picked up, "want to talk about what?" "Raphael." Man thin lips spit out three words. Xi Nianci was stunned. Raphael was the artist she wanted to invite but could not. She offered such a high price but could not. She didn''t think that the man in front of her could invite: "I don''t know how to call you?" "Muluochen." "Mr. mu, why don''t we talk and watch inside?" "Please." In such a large exhibition hall, Xi Nianci''s works are hung everywhere. At this moment, the exhibition has stopped, so the hall is particularly open, the sound of footsteps spread far away, and finally disappeared. After appreciating Xi Nianci''s works, mu Luochen said, "it''s really admirable that Miss Xi is so young, but she has such a deep foundation." "Do you know art?" Xi Nianci didn''t like it, because too many people flattered her. "I know a little bit about it. My grandmother likes to collect calligraphy and paintings of celebrities. When she was a child, she often talked about it, and as time goes by, she will know something about it. Now my living room is still hung with master Xu''s painting. If Miss Xi is interested, she can come and have a look another day. " Xi Nianci had some good feelings for mu Luochen. What she hates most is those dandies who don''t know how to pretend to understand and surround her. The man in front of him at least knows himself. There is no free talk. Xi Nianci shifted the topic to Rafael, "Mr. mu, what is the cooperation you just said?" "I''d like to ask Miss Xi to do me a little favor. In return, I''ll ask Rafael to come to China and guide Miss Xi for half a month." A little favor? She doesn''t think it''s that easy, does she? Xi Nianci is a smart woman, not because of the huge temptation to rush to agree, but slowly asked: "what is busy, specific can say?" "Of course." Mu Luochen said, "I want to ask Miss Xi to take the initiative to approach Tang Nanze and destroy his feelings with a certain lady." "Tang Nanze? It seems that you have investigated me and him before you come here. " Xi Nianci said with a smile. Mu Luochen nodded slightly: "Ming people don''t talk in secret. I did investigate Miss Xi." Xi Nianci didn''t mind and continued to ask, "you asked me to do this because he robbed your woman?" "No Mu Luochen did not hesitate to deny. Xi Nianci held his slender hands together and said calmly, "since he didn''t rob your woman, why do you want me to approach him? Mr. mu, I really want to invite Raphael, but I will not do anything immoral for him. If you really want to ask me for help, please explain the cause and effect of the matter clearly, otherwise I can''t help you. " "Miss Xi, don''t worry. I don''t like doing immoral things." Mu Luochen made the cause and effect clear. Xi Nianci spent a little time sorting out the whole story, frowning: "I didn''t expect that he would become like this." Mu Luochen said: "Miss Xi, what I said is true. If you don''t believe it, you can send someone to investigate in person." Xi Nianci shook his head and said, "No. If you really cheat me, I''ll tell Tang Nanze about you looking for me. If you don''t cheat me, I can consider cooperating with you and punishing that scum of Tang Nanze by the way. " Mu Luochen bowed slightly: "thank you miss Xi." "Thank me when it''s done." Xi Nianci waved his hand. Mu Luochen mouth gently pulled out shallow arc, "well, according to miss Xi said, after things, I''ll thank you again." Having reached an agreement, Xi Nianci no longer held his airs, and his eyes twinkled with the light of expectation. He asked, "can you really move Raphael? Last time, I paid 10 million for my appearance. He refused to come to China. What can you do for him? " "Heaven''s secrets must not be revealed." Mu Luochen deliberately amused her. Xi Nianci cut a voice, squinted at him, discontented and said: "don''t say, don''t say, when you invite him, I must learn his ability. By then, he will be useless to me. " When Xi Nianci first came into contact with her, she felt cold. But after she came into contact, she felt that she was upright and kind-hearted. She was also a little bit of a girl''s unique kind-hearted caution, which reminds people of Pei Yingxue. Mu Luochen couldn''t help but exhort, "Miss Xi, Tang Nanze is cunning. Don''t be cheated by him." "I knew in advance what he had done, and then I was cheated by him. Isn''t that a fool? Put your heart in your stomach. I have to work hard to finish the task you gave me for Rafael Xi Nianci grinds his fist. Mu Luochen reminds: "need not fight life, do one''s best." "I know. You don''t have to say that! Just tell me what to do, and I''ll take care of the rest! " Mu Luochen explained what she wanted to do. Xi Nianci couldn''t help doubting: "as long as you do these things, you can do it?" "Yes." "Well, wait for my good news." ¡­¡­ Xi Nianci said that he would do what he did. He didn''t procrastinate at all. That night, he inquired about Tang Nanze''s going to attend the meeting, and immediately went straight to the past. When she saw Tang Nanze in the crowd, Xi Nianci, holding her glass, walked slowly towards him. There was still two steps away from him. She tilted her feet and fell towards Tang Nanze. Tang Nanze subconsciously holds Xi Nianci, and then holds him well. "I''m sorry, I sprained my ankle and bumped into you. Are you ok?" Xi Nianci slightly with small fear, sorry raised his eyes, just to see Tang Nanze, look Leng Leng: "Nanze, did not expect to be you." Tang Nanze did not expect that it was Xi Nianci. His eyes stagnated for two seconds. He said with a smile: "long time no see." Such a gentle gesture, no wonder the woman will be fascinated. Chapter 1459 Xi Nai can''t help but Tucao, but make complaints about it: "we met last time, five or six years ago?" I didn''t expect to see you again. It was at the reception. " For a moment, she said with a smile, "forget it, don''t mention the matter of course. You just saved me from making a fool of myself. I''ll treat you to a drink today." Tang Nanze wanted to refuse, but looking at Xi Nianci, who was more radiant than before, he turned his mouth and swallowed back: "OK, let''s have a drink." Xi Nianci recruited waiter and exchanged two new glasses of wine for himself and Tang Nanze. Then he raised his glass and met Tang Nanze: "director Tang, I respect you." "Drink, drink. What''s not the director of the Department?" Xi Nianci held the wine glass with two fingers, and the light brown liquid ran along the glass edge. He mixed his enchanting eyes with the clear: "when I came back, I heard others say that you have been promoted very fast since you graduated. Now you are a member of the main hall. Soon, I will be promoted again. If I don''t flatter you now, I won''t be able to keep up with you in the future. " "Don''t make fun of me, Xiao CI." Tang Nanze has been up and down in Quanhai in recent years, and he has long been trained in copper and iron. Can be former friends and ex girlfriend said, or some embarrassed. Xi Nianci couldn''t help smiling at his appearance. In fact, when she and Tang Nanze were together, the process of getting along with each other was very beautiful. Tang Nanze was a schoolboy, handsome and versatile. Her family background matched her and she was considerate. She even dreamed of marrying him after graduation. However, the reality is not as beautiful as she expected. After three months of dating with her, Tang Nanze was caught walking around the campus hand in hand with other women. How could she tolerate cheating? He immediately gave him a slap and broke up with him. Not long after that, she was arranged by her family to study in Germany, even too sad. Back in the imperial capital, she heard that Tang Nanze had become more and more romantic in recent years. His girlfriend changed clothes faster than before, and she didn''t want to see him. In addition, the studio is also busy. In the past six months, I have been busy, but I didn''t meet Tang Nanze. It was not until mu Luochen found her that she remembered Tang Nanze. In fact, mu Luochen used Raphael to do business with her, which really made her very excited, but it was not enough to give her the motivation to deal with such a person personally. But who let Tang Nanze bully her? In order to avenge herself, by the way, she invited her idol to teach Tang Nanze a lesson. Xi Nianci''s mind was full of twists and turns. In fact, it was not excessive. It took only a few seconds. She raised her hand in the glass, slightly jokingly said: "aze, I didn''t expect you still remember when I was called, it''s really rare." Looking up, he drank all the red wine in the glass and said, "well, I don''t want to tell you. I still have a card game waiting for me. Let''s go." After all, no matter how Tang Nanze reacted. Xi Nianci swayed her slender waist and walked towards her familiar celebrities. ¡­¡­ For men, the less they get, the more attractive they are. In particular, Tang Nanze, a playboy with a long history of romance, is more difficult to stir up his desire to conquer. Xi Nianci knew this well, so in the next few times, he walked around in front of Tang Nanze, but didn''t pay much attention to him. Feeling that the heat was almost over, Xi Nianci found Mrs. Tang. The Tang family is not very familiar with the Xi family. But Mrs. Tang loves to play cards and often goes to a chess room with Mrs. Xi. Xi Nianci went there for two days in succession. By the way, she asked a wife she knew to introduce herself to Mrs. Tang. Xi Nianci played against Mrs. Tang. He often counted cards and fed them to Mrs. Tang. After a few laps, Mrs. Tang won and couldn''t shut her mouth. Xi Nianci slightly picked the eye tail, motioned the next Mrs. Zhang to speak. Mrs. Zhang, understanding, threw bridge on the table and said, "no more, no more. Nianci helps Mrs. Tang to win us. How can we play it?" Mrs. Tang said with a smile: "Mrs. Zhang, you can''t afford to lose. Don''t talk nonsense!" Mrs. Zhang said, "who''s talking nonsense? Nianci used to associate with your third brother before, but now he still cares about him. Of course, he''s biased towards you. We outsiders don''t want to get involved in your affairs. " "Let''s go to another place to play cards," Mrs. Zhang said to her wife at the table ¡­¡­ After they left, Mrs. Tang looked at Xi Nianci and asked, "Nianci, did you really associate with our third brother?" She didn''t hear anything about it. Xi Nianci nodded, "it''s a period of association, but later it was divided." Don''t ask why. Mrs. Tang knows that 90% of the fault lies with her son. I can''t help but secretly scold Tang Nanze for not being a thing. Not even such a nice girl. Do you want to marry a fairy home? Mrs. Tang digs away from the topic and gets close to Xi Nianci. She learns that Xi Nianci has been studying abroad all these years and is devoted to art. She has not married yet. There are many wrinkles on Mrs. Tang''s smiling face. Although Tang Nanze repeatedly told her not to get involved in his marriage, she really liked Xi Nianci and decided to make up more of them. They have been in contact with each other before, and now Nianci is not forgetful of Nanze. Maybe we can get back together? Mrs. Tang immediately invited Xi Nianci to the Tang family to continue playing cards. Meanwhile, a phone call called Tang Nanze home. ¡­¡­ Tang Nanze saw Xi Nianci in his home, stunned, and then naturally said hello to her. "What are you standing for? Sit down and play cards with us, just one out of three. " Mrs. Tang asked Tang Nanze to sit down. He didn''t feel anything, and naturally sat opposite Xi Nianci. It''s time for dinner. Mrs. Tang left a table for Nianci to eat at home. After that, he took her to talk home. Seeing that it was getting late, Xi Nianci got up and said, "aunt Tang, it''s late. It''s time for me to go home. If I don''t go home, my mother will come to arrest me." Looking at the heavy weather outside, Mrs. Tang said, "it''s so late. How can you go home as a girl? I think Nanze should give it to you. " Xi Nianci said: "I''m so sorry..." "What''s the shame? It''s just a matter of a few minutes. " Old lady Tang patted Tang Nanze, "Nanze, what are you doing? Get up and send Nianci away. " Tang Nanze was pushed out of the living room by the old lady. There was a cold wind outside, and the air was a little dull. It looks like rain. It''s not safe for Xi Nianci to go back alone in this weather. Tang Nanze wanted to send her back, then went to see Zuo Xiaoxiao and said, "let''s go." Xi Nianci said, "if you don''t want to send me, don''t send me. I can go back alone..." "Stop talking nonsense and get going." Tang Nanze got on the bus first. Xi Nianci made a face when he turned his back to himself, and then ran to the front passenger seat. ¡­¡­ I drove out of the Tang family. On the way, Xi Nianci occasionally talks to Tang Nanze, but he doesn''t mention the past. At the gate of Xi''s house, Tang Nanze said, "Nianci, are you still blaming me for what happened before?" "It''s been five or six years. How can I blame you?" No wonder! If you don''t blame him, it''s unreasonable! Xi Nianci quietly added in his heart. Tang Nanze looked straight at her, as if to see the depths of her heart: "you can let go of what happened in those years." Xi Nianci opened the seat belt buckle, tilted his head and said, "by the way, Nanze, I have a question to ask you, why are you still single and unmarried after so many years. Aren''t you still thinking about me? " "How could..." Tang Nanze laughs and wants to be clear. But as soon as he said that, a cool feeling flashed on his cheek. He looked at Xi Nianci, who was close to his eyes and had a sly face, and immediately forgot to speak. "Mr. Tang, thank you for sending me back. Goodbye ~" Before Tang Nanze reacts, Xi Nianci immediately opens the door and gets out of the car and runs to Xi''s house. There was a heavy thunder in the sky. The heavy rain fell on the car window. Tang Nanze raised his hand and touched his face. He was a little lost for a moment. ¡­¡­ Mu Luochen took a bath and lay in bed, ready to rest. Cell phone Ding Dong Ding Dong came a few photos. He opened it and couldn''t help smiling. The photo is sent by Xi Nianci. The first one is that she and Tang Nanze each hold a glass of wine and smile at each other. In the second picture, she falls askew in Tang Nanze''s arms, holding her waist. The third one is that she walks away, and Tang Nanze stands in the same place, looking at her figure... The last one is that she is kissing Tang Nanze with her side face. Although she can''t see Tang Nanze''s cheek clearly due to the angle problem, it''s not difficult to guess the relationship between them from the ambiguity in the front. A few words are attached to the photo: are these photos enough? If it''s not enough, I can work hard. If that''s enough, please bring Raphael on time. Mu Luochen''s quick reply. We''ll see the effect in three days. ¡­¡­tqR1 The next morning, the major media began to publish the intimate actions of Tang Nanze and Xi Nianci. In the process of communication, many media added fuel to the story, saying that Xi Nianci was pregnant with Tang Nanze''s child and that Tang Nanze would soon marry Xi Nianci. As soon as Tang Nanze saw the news, he ordered the people of the Tang family to come forward and suppress the news. At the same time, he called the servant in Zuo Xiaoxiao''s apartment and asked her to unplug the TV line and cut off WiFi. But what he didn''t know was that when the news came out, ye Jianxi sent the news screenshot to Zuo Xiaoxiao through the chat tool. So, Zuo Xiaoxiao knew it as soon as he woke up in the morning. He talked to Xi Nianci. Seeing what the servant did, her misunderstanding of Tang Nanze was only more profound. Chapter 1460 The more I think about it, the more depressed and sour I feel. The first time Tang Nanze had an affair with another woman, she could unconditionally choose to believe him. But the second time? How can she believe him? She now suspects that he keeps her in this apartment all day, not to protect her better, but to keep her away from the outside world. She doesn''t know what he does behind her back! He is really stupid. He believes what he says and plays with him like a fool. After cleaning the toilet, the servant went to the vegetable market to buy vegetables. Left small a person lying on the bed, thought for a long time, sat up from the bed, began to pack their own things. She didn''t want to stay with a liar. She''s leaving. We''re going back to city A. Zuo Xiaoxiao put his things into a backpack. Go to the door and open it. Just saw Tang Nanfeng come in, she is still holding the key, obviously is to open the door. Left small stares red eyes, glances at her one eye, then lowers the head, stuffy silent to go out. "Xiaoxiao, where are you going?" Tang Nanfeng asked curiously. "I''m going back to city A." Left small tremble voice to return a, tears immediately gushed out, this period of time she endured too much, at the moment the mood burst out, like the flood broke the dike, gushing out. She resents Tang Nanze at the same time, together with the Tang Nanfeng also resented. Tang Nan Feng reached out to stop her, "well back to what a city? Is my brother bullying you? Tell me, I''ll help you teach him a lesson! " Left small pulled to pull lip Cape, sarcastically looking at her to say: "your elder brother and Xi Nianci''s affair, you know?" Tang Nanfeng was stunned when he heard the speech. Of course, she knew about Xi Nianci. She also reminded Tang Nanze that this is a critical period. No matter how much he likes Xi Nianci, he should not provoke her at this time. Otherwise, let left small know, point to not necessarily want to make what matter. "I know, but miss Xi has nothing to do with my third brother. They are just friends..." Tang Nanfeng explained. Hearing this, Zuo Xiaoxiao spat on her face: "just friends? How did I hear that they were friends and girlfriends before? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Tang Nanfeng is dumb. Zuo Xiaoxiao glared at her fiercely and said in a hateful voice: "you and your third brother are cheating on me together. Don''t you want me to help you and lie to Tang Nansha? You really have to do everything! Even my feelings cheat! I tell you, don''t come to me again. I won''t help you lie. Besides, you tell Tang Nanze that I won''t be with him again. If he comes to harass me, I''ll cooperate with mu Luochen and expose what you and he have done! " After that, the elevator just arrived at this floor. Zuo Xiaoxiao went in. Tang Nan Feng''s heart is a little confused, but his brain is very clear. He can''t let Zuo Xiao go like this. Otherwise, their plan will fall short! He stopped the elevator door and said: "little, I don''t know what others have said to you, which makes you so angry. But you left in such a hurry, don''t give my third brother a chance to explain, really good? If you wait, I''ll call my third brother back, OK "I have nothing to tell him." Left small words finish saying, go to break Tang Nan Feng''s hand. Tang Nanfeng refused to let go. Two people dispute, left small from pocket out of a mini anti wolf device, toward Tang Nanfeng''s arm. Tang Nanfeng felt pain and let go. The next moment¡ª¡ª The elevator door closed slowly. ¡­¡­ Looking at Zuo Xiaoxiao, Tang Nanfeng quickly took out his mobile phone and called Tang Nanze: "Hello, third brother, where have you been? Do you know that you and Xi Nianci are heard by Zuo Xiaoxiao? Now she''s upset and going back to city a! I''ll go after someone. Come and persuade her to come back! " Hang up the phone, Tang Nanfeng angrily take the next elevator down. Drive out of the parking lot. Zuo Xiaoxiao has got on the taxi and left. Tang Nanfeng followed her. He sent his position to Tang Nanze. ¡­¡­ The taxi keeps moving forward, leaving behind the prosperous scenery of the imperial capital. The left little girl hugs the bag in her arms and tears keep falling down. He took out his mobile phone and bought the high-speed railway in a city. She wiped away her tears. This time, no matter what Tang Nanze said, she would not listen to it any more. She just wanted to go home. Good company in the parents'' side. The car drove on the viaduct and quickly approached the high-speed railway station. Mobile phone buzzing vibration up, see is Tang Nanze call, left small without hesitation hang up. But the person on the other end of the phone, very patient, dials her phone over and over again. Left small vexed, directly dragged him into the blacklist. The cell phone finally quieted down. But somewhere in my heart, the pain is unbearable. She grew up so big, a total of like two people, one is Rong Ziche, one is Tang Nanze. Like Rong Ziche, mostly Mrs. Rong intentionally or unintentionally told her that she hoped that she could be Rong''s daughter-in-law. She had a vague idea of love in her heart, and it didn''t last long. After Wen Ruyi appeared, she cut off her feelings for Rong Ziche. Another Tang Nanze, she really likes him. He doesn''t care about her origin, doesn''t care about her stupid, unconditional good to her, at first between his identity, she also contradicted him. But unconsciously, she opened her heart to him. When he found out, he had already deeply rooted in her heart. When he pulled it out, it was as painful as tearing the heart apart. Zuo Xiaoxiao lowered his head, tears streaming down. ¡­¡­ When the car got off the viaduct and turned a corner to enter the high-speed railway station, a car suddenly came out of the ramp and stopped them. The driver was startled. I stepped heavily on the brake. Left small head hit in front of the seat, pain cover head up, nose a smoke a smoke want to ask the driver what happened, but words did not say, saw someone standing outside the car, bang bang door. "Left small, you give me out!" Hearing this familiar voice, Zuo Xiaoxiao looks at Tang Nanze standing outside the window in amazement. The driver turned his head and asked, "Miss, do you know this gentleman?" Zuo Xiaoxiao wiped his tears and said in a panic, "no... I don''t know him. Master, please drive quickly." The driver sighed, "I want to drive too, but he has blocked the road. How can I drive? Miss, if you really know him, you''d better tell him to get out of the way. Otherwise, if he makes such a noise again and smashes my car, I''ll call the police. " Left small late tightly clenched the palm of the hand, did not say a word. Tang Nanze, who was outside the window, saw that she refused to come out and showed a fiery look on her face. After a while, he turned and walked towards his car. The driver thought he was going to move the car. Step on the accelerator and get ready to start the car. Unexpectedly, Tang Nanze didn''t get on the bus, but opened the trunk, took out an iron bar and walked towards them. The driver was in a bad mood and started reversing immediately. But it''s too late. In the blink of an eye, Tang Nanze came to the taxi with an iron bar. Hands up and hands down. WOW¡ª¡ª The window was smashed. The driver was so upset that he stopped driving. He yelled at Tang Nanze: "are you crazy? What are you doing to smash my car? " Tang Nanze is ignore her, eyes straight at the left small: "get out of the car, go back with me." "I don''t know!" Left small heart some fear, but tightly close to the door refused to get off. Tang Nanze sneered: "well, if you don''t get off the bus, I''ll smash the car and see how you can go!" As he spoke, he raised his iron bar and smashed it against the window again. WOW¡ª¡ª The rear window was also smashed. Tang Nanze reached into the car and opened the door automatically. "What are you doing? If you dare to smash my car, I''ll call the police and catch you! " The taxi driver took out his cell phone and called the police, "Hello, is this the police station? There''s a madman on my side. He stopped my car and broke the window. Please send someone over. " As if he said it to Tang Nanze on purpose, he said it very loud. But Tang Nanze didn''t care at all. He grabbed her left arm and pulled her out of the car. Left small hard pedal legs, want to kick him away. But it didn''t work His body is not controlled at all, suddenly sliding in his direction. Zuo Xiaoqi cried out: "help! Master driver, help me Seeing that the situation was not good, the taxi driver got off from the other side and tried to stop Tang Nanze. But before he got close, he was stopped by the people of the Tang family. He could only watch Zuo Xiaoxiao be taken away. ¡­¡­ Zuo Xiaoxiao was dragged to him by Tang Nanze. Seeing that he wanted to plug himself into the car, she stubbornly picked the door and refused to go in. Tang Nanze frowned: "when are you going to make trouble?" "I didn''t make trouble with you, I just wanted to go home. Mr. Tang, I can''t play with you. Please let me go home. " Left small cry heartbroken. Tang Nanze''s brows tightly twisted together, "I have nothing to do with Xi Nianci. The reason why I didn''t tell you is that I don''t want you to misunderstand me. As for that kiss... It was her initiative to kiss me, I didn''t think of it at all. " "I don''t listen, I don''t listen... Every word you say is true. I won''t believe you any more!" Left small tore throat, desperately shout. He suppressed Tang Nanze''s voice. Tang Nanze couldn''t explain, so he forced her into the car first, and then explained to her later The car drove back to the apartment, and Tang Nanze stopped the car. Zuo Xiaoxiao is already crying and has a hoarse throat. She can''t even speak clearly, but her refusal is obvious. Don Nanze is not allowed to get close at all. Tang Nanze said a few words to her and asked her to get out of the car. The results are all the same. He wants to be the same as before, and then use his strength against Zuo Xiaoxiao. But at this time, a red sports car suddenly stopped in front of the apartment, the door opened, and a pair of slender legs fell to the ground first. The next moment, Xi Nianci''s sweet face showed. She looked at Tang Nanze and Zuo Xiaoxiao, who had a blue face and a pear blossom with rain, and asked, "aze, what are you doing?" Aze? It doesn''t matter if you say it''s so intimate? Left small anger, don''t know where the courage and strength, raised a slap in the face of Tang Nanze¡° Bang Tqr1 this loud slap, so that the presence of three people were stunned. Xi Nianci was the first to react. With extremely quick speed, he ran between them and separated them. He yelled at Zuo Xiaoxiao: "what are you doing! How can you hit people? How did Azar annoy you? " Chapter 1461 Left small see, tears keep falling down, gas of the whole body in shiver, wipe the tears, teeth squeeze out two words, "dog men and women!" "How do you curse?" Xi Nianci''s voice did not fall, but he saw that the left little girl started to run. Tang Nanze returned to his senses and set aside Xi Nianci to pursue people. Xi Nianci held him: "Nanze, she beat you. What do you want to do with her? Ignore her. Let''s go to the hospital and deal with the wound on your face. " Between them, Zuo Xiaoxiao had already run a long way. Tang Nanze couldn''t care about Xi Nianci any more. He pulled down her hand and said, "she''s a very important person to me. Nianci, we''ll talk about it another day." "Nanze!" Xi Nianci took two steps and slowly stopped. After a long time, a satisfied smile rose slowly from the corner of his mouth. In this way, how can they be separated? ¡­¡­ Tang Nanze chased the gate of the community and finally stopped Zuo Xiaoxiao. But now left small is angry, not willing to go back with him, mouth constantly issued a shrill scream, hands and feet also mercilessly in his body to create wounds, attracted the community security frequently cast strange eyes on them. With patience, Tang Nanze took her back to her apartment and locked the door. The left small on the ground, he said: "small, you quiet, listen to me to explain it?" Zuo Xiaoxiao covers his ears and rushes to the door. Tang Nanze examined the wound on his body, and his face became more and more embarrassed. Even if he was injured in other places, how could he go out to see people? Thinking that tomorrow''s important meeting will be postponed, I can''t help but get angry. Yu Guangli glimpses that Zuo Xiaoxiao is still picking the door lock. He took her arm and said, "have you had enough? I have explained to you that I have nothing to do with Xi Nianci? Why don''t you listen?! Where did you go before? Now all you have to do is think wildly, be jealous, make a little noise, and make trouble with me like a madman. Do you know I''m tired, too? " "If you think I''m not good at anything, then let me go!" Left little hysteria. Tang Nanze''s blue veins on his forehead jumped a few times, took two deep breaths, then eased his voice and said, "come on, we are all in anger. If we continue to argue like this, it will only make things worse. We should calm down first." He turned and walked towards the living room. Left small is standing in the door, not a move. She didn''t want to get along with this man any more. Every day, every hour, every minute, every second... She felt uncomfortable! But the door can''t be opened. It''s useless to work hard. Left small silent back to the bedroom, and lock the door. Tang Nanze said through the door, "Xiaoxiao, why don''t you believe me? What do you want me to do to make you believe me? " Left small pulled up the quilt, muddled in his head, let tears flow down the corner of his eyes. Believe him? How do you want her to believe him? It has nothing to do with Xi Nianci. Isn''t it his ex girlfriend? Even if the kiss is fake, is it true that Xi Nianci came to this community to find him? Think of Xi Nianci affectionately call him a Ze just now, protect the anxious appearance beside him, left small only feel ironic to the extreme. It''s not that he doesn''t believe in Tang Nanze. Instead, he didn''t give her room for trust at all. ¡­¡­ Tang Nanze waited from day to night, but Zuo Xiaoxiao didn''t mean to come out. He didn''t even eat rice or drink water. Tang Nanze is more and more anxious. Just at this time, Tang Nanfeng rushed over and saw Tang Nanze with scars on his face. He said in a low voice, "third brother, let''s go out and talk." tqR1 "Well." They go to the corridor outside the apartment. Tang Nanfeng signals the servant to go in and stare at Zuo Xiaoxiao, telling her not to do anything stupid. Then he says to Tang Nanze, "third brother, what do you want to do now? Zuo Xiaoxiao certainly won''t willingly help us to speak, and even... Annoyed by us again, maybe he will go back to help the Murong family. You said, "shall we do something about her to force her to submit?" Tang Nanfeng is frightened by the threat from Zuo Xiaoxiao. She is worried that she is really angry. She goes to expose Tang Nanze''s behavior. At that point, she and her third brother will have bad luck. She couldn''t see things go that far. "I''ll talk to her again." Tang Nanze frowned. Tang Nanfeng suddenly came to the gas: "what advice? You look at your body injury, and, third brother, don''t forget, Wen Ruyi''s memory is slowly recovering. And we also wasted too much time on Zuo Xiaoxiao. If we continue to do this, I''m afraid that before Zuo Xiaoxiao comes out, Wen Ruyi has completely recovered his memory! " Whether it''s Wen Ruyi or Zuo Xiaoxiao, it''s a time bomb. They can''t waste too much time on the same person all the time. They have to solve the problem as soon as possible before they bring the trouble to them. Tang Nanze understood the urgency of the current situation and said in a deep voice, "what do you want to do?" "Third brother, you are so smart in your daily life. How can you be so confused about the key things?" Tang Nanfeng said plainly, "what do women care most about? It''s not about innocence? Let''s take a little peach video, can she still listen to us "No way!" Tang Nanze did not want to, flatly refused. Tang Nanfeng seemed to have expected this reaction for a long time. He said with a smile: "third brother, I know you care about her, so when I put forward this proposal, I have already thought about it. Don''t be too busy to refuse. It''s not too late to refuse after listening to me." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Tang Nanze was silent. "I''m going to take a video, but let you have a relationship with her instead of some messy man, so you can be happy?" With a smile, Tang Nanze raised his hand and touched his arm gently. Anyway, Zuo Xiaoxiao likes third brother. Third brother is also interested in her. Let them have a relationship, there is no compulsion, as for making that video, it is absolutely a last resort. Let Zuo Xiaoxiao be angry. When this matter is settled, let the third brother coax her well in the future. Tang Nanfeng thinks his method is wonderful. Just wait for Tang Nanze to nod his head. But Tang Nanze glanced at her and said, "let me think about it again." "What else? Third brother, I think it''s better to arrange it as soon as possible, otherwise the longer it''s delayed, the worse it will be for us. " Tang Nan Feng anxiously urges a way. Tang Nanze was silent. After waiting for a moment, he didn''t nod or shake his head. Tang Nanfeng is good at making a decision: "third brother, I only think you acquiesce, this is to find someone to arrange related matters." Watching her go away, he wanted to say something. Can think of the urgent situation, or to the mouth to swallow back. ¡­¡­ hospital. Ye Jianxi leads Wen Ruyi to walk, while repeatedly exhorting: "wait to see Ziche, no matter what he is, don''t be excited, do you know? Otherwise, I won''t bring you to see him next time. " Wen Ruyi nodded, soft voice soft gas said: "know." Ye Jianxi sees her this appearance, in the heart soft a mess. In recent days, Ruyi''s memory is not very good, but he has been obedient a lot. It''s much easier to see Ziche than before. What''s more, the doctor in charge of the hospital also said that. Now Ruyi''s brain activity is very high, and it is hopeful to restore memory. If they can make Ruyi recover his memory, they don''t have to try their best to persuade Zuo Xiaoxiao to come forward and expose Tang Nanze. Thinking, is to the door of the ward. Ye Jianxi holds Wen Ruyi''s hand and gently pushes open the door. The scene in the room comes into view. Rong Ziche is lying on the bed with thick gauze still tied on his legs, but his face is much better than before. Ye Jianxi side head to pay attention to the expression of Wen Ruyi. Seeing her staring at rongziche, she didn''t mean to be too excited. Her heart slowly relaxed and just wanted to let go of her hand. See Wen Ruyi suddenly like a whirlwind, Chong Rong Zi Che ran past. Ye Jianxi instinctively grasped her hand. Wen Ruyi stopped and looked back at Ye Jianxi excitedly, pulling his arm and trying to break away. Ye Jianxi refused to let go, "how did you promise me? Have you forgotten?" Wen Ruyi flattened her mouth and showed an expression of grievance. Ye Jianxi: "it''s no use selling pity. Now Ziche is a patient, but he can''t stand your toss. You have to be honest with me." Rong Ziche has noticed that they are coming, supporting his body to sit up. However, his leg is injured and he can''t move, which makes it difficult for him to move. Ye Jianxi took Wen Ruyi and went up to him and said, "just lie there and don''t move, or there will be a good or bad thing. You won''t want to move for the rest of your life." Wen Ruyi tries to move forward and touches Rong Ziche. Ye Jianxi quickly blocked her, "don''t worry, remember my words, slowly..." Wen Ruyi nodded. Finally let two people face-to-face sit together, looking at the eyes gathered tears of Ruyi, ye Jianxi feel that he is the hateful queen mother who row a galaxy. ¡­¡­ Sitting beside staring for a while, see Ruyi are regular, no aggravation, Rong Ziche wound move, ye Jianxi this just let go of heart, said: "you chat slowly, I go out for a while." When he came out of the ward, he didn''t go far. He met mu Luochen who came to the hospital. Ye Jianxi bent his lips and went to him and asked, "what''s the matter with Zuo Xiaoxiao?" "Today, she was stimulated to run away from home. Xi Nianci ran to her and made a friendly move with Tang Nanze. I guess it''s almost done. " Mu Luochen stepped forward with long legs. Ye Jianxi followed in his footsteps: "shall we send someone to rescue her?"¡° No, two more days. " Only when Zuo Xiaoxiao completely despairs the two brothers and sisters of the Tang family, and then saves her, can he give full play to the greatest effect. Chapter 1462 Left small day and night did not enter the water, weak to the extreme, but she just did not want to go out of this room. Because you have to face the scum of Tang Nanze when you go out. She would rather die of hunger and thirst than waste words with him. Wake up and drowsy sleep, so repeated many times, finally left small consciousness are a little fuzzy, can''t tell the time, can''t feel the surrounding environment, just feel all covered with a layer of fog. Click¡ª¡ª There was a sound at the door. She thought it was her own illusion. Until Tang Nanfeng''s voice sounded in her ears, she realized that someone really came in. Left small pulled up the quilt, wrapped himself into a silkworm chrysalis, to refuse attitude, back to Tang Nanfeng. Tang Nanfeng put the tray with milk and delicious food on the table, then sat by the bed and said, "Xiao Xiao, no matter how angry you are with my third brother, don''t take your body seriously. I''ll bring you the rice. Can you get up and eat it yourself? " Left small silent. Tang Nanfeng knew that she had been hungry for such a long time and had no strength, so she forced the quilt down, then tore a gap in the bag of milk and stuffed it into the left small mouth. Warm milk, flowing into the mouth. Left small can''t help swallowing. "You see how embarrassed your little face is and how angry you are with my third brother. Do you really want to starve yourself to death?" Tang Nanfeng nagging will be a bag of milk are fed down, and carrying rice, a mouthful of feed her. Left small don''t cross a face, cold voice say: "I don''t eat." "It doesn''t matter if you don''t want to eat, but anyway, my third brother won''t let you go. Have you ever thought that if you starve to death, who is the saddest? Aren''t they your parents? " The word "parents" touched Zuo Xiaoxiao. Her eyes were red and gradually filled with tears. Tang Nan Feng again scooped a spoonful of rice and handed it to her mouth. Zuo Xiaoxiao grabbed the spoon and said in a hoarse voice, "I''ll eat by myself. I don''t need you to feed me." "Well, as long as you eat. Take your time. I''ll go out first. " Tang Nanfeng said, stood up and walked outside the bedroom door. Left small sitting at the head of the bed, while eating rice side tears, one after another salty tears fall in the bowl. She really regretted that she didn''t leave the imperial capital earlier, but chose to be with Tang Nanze. I can''t go now. Die, die not Being imprisoned in this room is like a bird in the middle of a boom. Thinking about his situation, Zuo Xiaoxiao puts his job back on the table and takes out his mobile phone to send a message to his parents. After editing the message, click send. She suddenly felt that her body was a little hot. She felt her hot forehead and thought she had a fever. He simply went back to bed. If you have a fever, you will have a fever. If you die, you don''t have to think about anything. ¡­¡­ The abnormality in her body became more and more obvious. Left little was soaked with sweat. She couldn''t bear it. She lifted the quilt and sat up. Hot It''s really hot Heat to her only one idea, that is to let the body temperature cool down. After searching around the room, I found the remote control of the air conditioner in the corner. I adjusted the temperature to the lowest temperature, so I was happy. ¡­¡­ At the same time¡ª¡ª Outside the room, Tang Nanfeng estimated that it was almost time, and said to Tang Nanze, "third brother, you''d better decide whether to go in or not. The medicine I gave her is the medicine you gave rongziche last time. If you go in late, she will lose her sense and will do something to hurt herself. You don''t want to, she is like Rong Zi Che, with what thing, cut oneself blood to drench? " Tang Nanze looked at the closed door with God''s eyes and didn''t speak for a long time. A moment later, he moved and said, "she''ll hate me." "Third brother, after the event, you put everything on me. Even if you hate me, you should hate me the most." Tang Nanfeng raised his hand to push him, and put the pinhole camera on the floor cabinet by the way. It''s facing the bed. Click¡ª¡ª The door of the bedroom was closed, and Tang Nanze looked at his body twisting on the bed, enchanting like a snake. The Adam''s apple slipped up and down. He walked slowly to her and gently raised his hand over her cheek. He said in a low voice, "little, I don''t want to be like this." If you are willing to obediently cooperate, then things will not come to this point. Unfortunately No if. Zuo Xiaoxiao unconsciously grabs Tang Nanze''s hand and pastes it on his face. The cold temperature made her extremely comfortable. In the slightly opened lip petal, the unconscious murmurs out the ambiguous groan. All the clothes are down, a beautiful room. ¡­¡­ Pain The first time Zuo Xiaoxiao regained consciousness, he felt that he was full of unspeakable bitterness. Hard to open his eyes, only to see a dim vision. Because the curtain is drawn, you can''t see the sky outside, and you can''t even tell whether it''s day or night. She rubbed her sore temple. He sat up slowly. It''s this gentle movement that brings a tearing pain to every part of the body. What''s the matter with you? Zuo Xiaoxiao is a little strange. He reaches out his hand and turns on the light. The piercing white light scattered in the room, and she noticed her own situation, and immediately became silly. Then there was a shrill scream in his mouth. Tang Nanfeng stood outside the door. Hearing the sound inside, he knew that Zuo Xiaoxiao was awake. He immediately opened the door and went in. "Xiaoxiao, you are awake..." Voice did not fall, a shadow across the air, swish toward her direction. Tang Nanfeng subconsciously dodges. "Bang!" The landline phone crashed on the wall behind her, and Tang Nanfeng looked at the big bed with lingering fear. Left small hands grabbed the sheet, crazy Scream: "you are not human! How can you do this to me! " Up to now, there is nothing to explain. Tang Nanfeng simply broke the jar and said: "since you know what happened, you should follow my third brother wholeheartedly. Don''t have another moth. And my fourth brother... " "Don''t you think about it! Even if I die, I won''t be with Tang Nanze again! " Left small just feel speechless nausea. Tang Nanfeng smell speech, pace to the room, take out the TV remote control, open. tqR1 Two entangled bodies appear on the screen. And that face crazy is not left small, who can have? Zuo Xiaoxiao is stimulated to, also ignore shame, naked body jump from the bed, take things to smash TV. With a few bangs, the TV stopped playing. Tang Nanfeng said: "I have saved a backup. If you smash this, I can still take out thousands of copies. Xiaoxiao, do you want all Chinese people, including your parents, to see you like this? " Left small take off force squats on the ground, wails, "what do you want? Do you have to kill me?! What do I owe your brother and sister? " "You don''t owe us anything. On the contrary, we owe you a lot. " Tang Nanfeng said lightly, "Xiaoxiao, I recorded these. In fact, I didn''t really want to send them to others. I just want you to go to my fourth brother and say a few words. Do you understand?" I understand! Why don''t you understand These two lunatics! Zuo Xiaoqi''s internal organs are about to explode. I wish I could kill Tang Nanfeng. But for that video, she can''t. Left small squat on the ground, crying all over the body like being wet by rain in general. Tang Nanfeng called a servant to help her bring in lunch. After a while, Tang Nanfeng said to her again, "Xiaoxiao, this is my idea. It has nothing to do with my third brother. Don''t blame him. When he woke up, he said to me, "I will treat you well..." Listen to Tang Nanfeng constantly nagging in the ear. Left small only feel disgusted, no matter how two people rhetoric, she will no longer believe them a word, or even a word! Forced himself to drink half a bowl of porridge. Really do not want to eat anything, left small to Tang Nanfeng said: "you want me to help you can, but after the end of the matter, I have a condition." "What conditions?" "Let me go." Left small eyes desolate looking at Tang Nanfeng said. Tang Nanfeng: "you don''t want to be with my third brother?" "Dare I still be with him?" "I have to discuss this with my third brother and give you an answer." Tang Nanfeng thought for a while and said. "You are welcome to discuss. But no matter what answer you give me, I have only one choice - let me go, I will help you cheat Tang Nan Shi. If you don''t let me go, I''d rather die than help you. " Left small words finish saying, closed eyes. Don''t look at Tang Nanfeng any more. Tang Nanfeng looked at the weak in the past, but now he was full of determination. After a while, without saying anything, he walked out of the room. ¡­¡­ Tang Nanfeng went to the outside of the apartment and saw Tang Nanze smoking. He hesitated for a few seconds, but he repeated to him the request made by Zuo Xiaoxiao, "third brother, let''s let her go. Anyway, after it''s done, there''s nothing wrong with her. If you really like girls of her type, I''ll help you find more. Even if you are carved with a wooden plum, I can help you find it. " This has been achieved. It would be a pity to give up at this time. Tang Nanfeng hopes that Tang Nanze will not be disturbed by a woman. Tang Nanze''s cigarette, burning to the end, burned his fingers. He just noticed that, throwing the cigarette butt into the garbage can, said: "do as you say." Got the affirmative answer, Tang Nanfeng showed a smiling face. Calling the hospital, Tang Nanfeng told Mrs. Tang that she was going to visit Tang Nanshi. Mrs. Tang agreed. In addition, she told her to try to match Tang Nanze and Xi Nianci. Tang Nanfeng is upset when he hears Xi Nianci. Although he knows Xi Nianci has nothing to do with it, if she doesn''t intervene, why should he play tricks to deal with Zuo Xiaoxiao¡° Okay, I got it. Mom, help me to tell my fourth brother that I will bring a friend there. "¡° Well, good. " Chapter 1463 After waiting patiently for two days, mu Luochen estimated that the time was almost right, and ordered Zhou Wenda to take action. He deployed manpower near Tang Nanze''s apartment. As long as he saw Zuo Xiaoxiao, he would snatch people back at all costs. ¡­¡­ Morning¡ª¡ª Tang Nanfeng called Zuo Xiao up and let her have breakfast. The left small facial expression is wanton, the facial expression is pale of don''t have a bit of blood color, seem to be after long illness, just recover. Sitting at the dining table, she took a few mouthfuls of food absently. She felt that her stomach was tumbling and almost wanted to vomit several times. She really didn''t want to eat any more, so she put down the dishes and chopsticks. "I won''t eat any more. Let''s go." Tang Nanfeng noticed that she only drank a few mouthfuls of pumpkin soup, and asked casually, "why did you eat so much? Is the food not to your taste "No appetite." Left small back three words, no longer say other, eyes empty looking at her. Tang Nanfeng didn''t want to hurt her, so he didn''t continue to say, "OK, let''s go." Before getting on the elevator, Tang Nanfeng sent a message to Tang Nanze. ¡ª¡ªThird brother, we have reached the elevator. Are you ready? ¡ª¡ªWell, you can come down. ¡­¡­ Under the apartment, Tang Nanze sat in the car, typed out the reply message, and after clicking send, he held his chin with one hand, and his eyes were a little distracted. From that day on, he didn''t come here again, leaving Nanfeng to face Zuo Xiaoxiao. He knew he was escaping. However, I do not know how is not the courage to look at her. Every time I think of her disappointed look at their own eyes, a place in my heart is stuffy, as if there is no way to breathe up. When he was in a trance, Tang Nanfeng and Zuo Xiaoxiao appeared at the entrance of the apartment. Tang Nanze gathered his thoughts and focused on Zuo Xiaoxiao. It''s early summer, but she seems to be very cold, wearing a coat outside. Seeing her like this, Tang Nanze can''t help frowning. He opens the door and wants to get out of the car. But at this moment, Yu Guangli catches a glimpse of a few cars sneaking close to him. His nerves are suddenly tense and he stares at those cars warily. Seeing them driving in the direction of the left small car, he immediately takes out his walkie talkie and gives the order: "protect the left small car and Nanfeng." Voice down, the car suddenly stopped, jumped down a dozen dressed in black, well-trained men. Tang Nanze''s eyes narrowed, like a dangerous lion, showing bloodthirsty, killing look. Sure enough, as he expected, mu Luochen would not give Zuo Xiaoxiao to him so easily. After waiting patiently for so many days, now he wants to come back to rob people? Oh It depends on whether he agrees or not! Outside the window - tqr1 The people of Mu family surround Tang Nanfeng and Zuo Xiaoxiao and want to rob them. But before the operation started, another wave of people appeared around the apartment. They were dressed in Swat clothes, armed with submachine guns, and surrounded them. "Don''t move! Move again and you''ll shoot! " The ring of encirclement is getting smaller and smaller in the sound of warning. Tang Nanze got out of the car, passed through the crowd, went to the inside, and said to Zhou Wenda, the leader, "where''s mu Luochen? He sent you and hid himself? " Zhou Wenda said nothing. Tang Nanze stretched out his hand and pulled off the mini walkie talkie pinned to his collar: "muluochen, I had expected you to have this skill, especially to protect you. What''s the matter? Let''s fight here now, or do you want your people to withdraw immediately? " There was a dead silence in the intercom. Tang Nanze sneered and ordered: "take all of them down to me, and have a good trial. Who sent them here?" Voice down, SWAT rapid action, began to take the people of Mu family. In the noisy environment, Tang Nanze walked to Tang Nanfeng and Zuo Xiaoxiao without strabismus. His tone was unnaturally soft: "don''t be afraid, I won''t let the accident happen. You go first. I''ll clean up here and follow you." Left small drooping eyes, indifferent to his words. Tang Nanfeng is a long sigh of relief, just when the Mu family rushed in, she thought she would have more branches. I didn''t expect to solve it so easily. So is muluochen. Compared with her third brother, isn''t it a bad move? ¡­¡­ Pulling Zuo Xiaoxiao to get on the bus, Tang Nanfeng is full of pride and can''t help persuading Zuo Xiaoxiao to say: "my third brother is resourceful and has a bright future. Xiaoxiao, what''s wrong with you following him? When you leave my third brother, can you still find someone as good as him? " Left small pulled to pull a lip Cape, the fundus of the eye peeps out sneer and cold idea: "he is really good, how don''t you marry him?" Tang Nanfeng''s face suddenly changed, "you really don''t know good or bad!" "Yes, I''m so ignorant. If you say anything that makes me unhappy, I can''t say anything when I get to the hospital. " In a word, he successfully blocked Tang Nanfeng''s mouth. It''s quieter in the car. ¡­¡­ The hospital is located in the central area of the imperial capital. It took more than an hour for the motorcade to stop and walk. When he was about to arrive at the hospital, Tang Nanfeng saw a flower shop beside the road. He asked the driver to stop and buy a bunch of flowers. Tang Nanfeng selected a bunch of stars and asked the shop assistant to wrap them up. When he was ready to pick them up, Tang Nanze called and asked where she was now. "I''m buying flowers at the florist''s. I''m going back." "Are you alone?" "No, I brought two entourage..." Tang Nanfeng said carelessly, and took the bouquet from the clerk. Just as she turned around and was ready to leave, another customer came into the shop. She was a girl with a schoolbag on her shoulder. She walked with a sweet smile and said to the shop assistant, "I want to buy twelve carnations for my mother..." Tang Nan Feng glanced at her, then did not pay more attention to her. Wipe her and get out of the hospital. But when passing by the girl, the man suddenly pulled her arm and put the cold gun against her waist. Tang Nanfeng made a big alarm bell in his head and called out subconsciously: "what are you doing?" Next to the two special police, reaction, immediately to grab Tang Nanfeng, but the body has not moved, just listen to the girl said, "don''t move, move again, I''ll let her taste the taste of bullets." The movements of the two swats. Tang Nanfeng scolded: "what are you all doing standing there! In broad daylight, I don''t believe she really dares to fight me! " Before the words came down, there was a slight gunshot in the air. The next moment¡ª¡ª Tang Nanfeng felt a sharp pain on his waist. He reached out to touch it. His palm was bright red. "You, you..." Too shocked and painful, she opened and closed her mouth, but could not say a complete word clearly. The girl pushed Tang Nanfeng forward, "don''t worry, Miss Tang, this bullet won''t kill you, it will only make you bleed. However, if you don''t obey, the next bullet will be aimed at your heart. You don''t want to die young, do you? " Tang Nanfeng rigid body, was pushed by her, step by step out. ¡­¡­ Tang Nanze listened to the news on the other side of the phone. Knowing that the situation was bad, he immediately took people to the place where Zuo Xiaoxiao was. But almost at the same time of his arrival, muluochen will protect the left small motorcade surrounded. There was a stalemate between the two sides. Mu Luochen looked at Tang Nanze calmly and said, "Mr. Tang San, long time no see." "Muluochen, you are still haunted." Tang Nanze bit his teeth and said word by word, it seemed that he wanted to eat mu Luochen''s blood and bone, and let him die hard. "Not like Mr. Tang San." Mu Luochen said, looking back at his back, that direction is just the direction of Tang Nanfeng, along the direction she came, a bloodstain on the ground. Tang Nanze noticed Tang Nanfeng''s strange, his face showed sullen: "muluochen, how dare you attack Nanfeng!" "You dare to attack aunt Rong and Ziche. Why don''t I dare to attack your sister? Is it hard to say, in your eyes, how talented are you in the Tang family? " Mu Luochen is not slow to sneer, "unfortunately, in my eyes, you and your sister, not only are not higher than others, but they are much lower." Gently clapped hands, Tang Nanfeng was escorted to him, she white face, called to Tang Nanze: "third brother, don''t be threatened by him, he dare not kill me! You go quickly As soon as I finished, I got a kick on my knee. Tang Nanfeng couldn''t hold on and knelt on the ground. Mu Luochen walked up to her and said with a smile, "Miss Tang, you really expected that I would not dare to kill you?" Tang Nanfeng''s eyes are filled with hatred and madness. He struggles fiercely and wants to fight with mu Luochen. But failed to get up, they were pushed back to the ground. Mu Luochen leaned over and looked at her head to head. His deep eyes were like a cold Tan, sending out a steady stream of cold air. "By the way, Miss Tang, I don''t know what effect I put the medicine you used on Ziche on you?" "You dare!" Tang Nanfeng is angry. Mu Luochen said slowly: "Miss Tang can try it, I dare not." Then he turned to Zhou Wenda and said, "take medicine for Miss Tang." Zhou Wenda takes the pill and walks to Tang Nanfeng. Tang Nanfeng desperately resists. However, she was injured at the moment, and was clamped down, how can she break free? Zhou Wenda grabbed her jaw and tried to force the pill into her mouth. At this time, Tang Nanze, who had been silent, finally said, "stop! Mu Luochen, how do you want to let Nanfeng go? " "It''s very simple. Hand in the little left." Mu Luochen raised his hand to stop Zhou wenda¡° No way Tang Nanze refused even though he didn''t want to. Mu Luochen was not worried at all. "Mr. Tang might as well consider carefully whether he would agree to me or not. If you don''t agree, you can take Zuo Xiaoxiao and go on. I won''t embarrass you, but your sister... She''ll probably suffer a lot. " Zhou Wenda started again. Tang Nanfeng watched helplessly as the white pill entered his mouth, and his nerves finally collapsed: "third brother, help me!" Tang Nanze''s eyebrows suddenly tightened¡° I think you two brothers and sisters know better than me about the time of the drug attack. Mr. Tang, if you don''t make a decision, Miss Tang may go crazy in the street and find a man to vent her anger. " Mu Luochen had a good time. "Oh, by the way, I forgot to remind you that Miss Tang was injured just now. I''m afraid she won''t last that long." Tang Nanze''s eyes are as fierce as a wolf. But no decision was made. Time bit by bit in the past, efficacy gradually in Tang Nanfeng''s body attack, she began to gradually stop the wailing, eyes also appeared hazy. And at the moment when she could not help tearing her clothes, she opened the door. He jumped down¡° Mr. mu, take me with you. " Tang Nanze saw Zuo Xiaoxia come down, his face changed a few times: "who let you come down! Go back Zuo Xiaoxiao didn''t look at him. He looked at mu Luochen and asked, "do you have a better way? Don''t tell me, don''t be so crazy that you can even ignore your own sister. " Tang Nanze was silent. Chapter 1464 Of course, he can''t do that, but let him give up. He can''t do it. Left small can''t wait for his answer, the corner of the lip raises a sneer smile, "don''t you have my handle? I''m afraid I''ll fall into someone else''s hands? " Tang Nanze smell speech, brow Cu together, "small......" "Don''t call me little, disgusting." Left small disgusted interrupted his words, "Tang Nanze, if you don''t let me go, your sister will take off her clothes in the street." Tang Nanze Yu Guangli caught a glimpse of Tang Nanfeng''s flushed cheek, and held his hands tightly together for a few seconds. He said, "you go with the Mu family first, and I''ll save you in a few days." "No! I just hope that you don''t have anything to do with the people of the Tang family in my life! " Left small words finish saying, head also don''t return of toward Mu Luo Chen walk past. "Please get on the bus, Miss Zuo." Mu Luochen looked down at Zuo Xiaoxiao and coldly ordered the people under him to take action. Two guards immediately stepped forward and escorted Zuo Xiaoxiao to the car. Mu Luochen added, "Wenda, let Miss Tang go." Zhou Wenda pushed Tang Nanfeng, who was already confused, to the front. As soon as she was soft, she fell straight to the ground. Tang Nanze stood close and helped her in time. But his eyes did not fall on Tang Nanfeng, but chasing the left small where the car. Muluochen took the people under him to the car. The convoy retreated orderly. Blink of an eye, then disappear without a trace. ¡­¡­ "Brother, I feel so bad..." The person in the bosom sends out Jiao Di Di''s low voice, Tang Nanze deep voice way: "again endure, I take you to the hospital." He helped Tang Nanfeng into the car. To avoid being seen by outsiders, there was no one else in the car except the driver. The car is going to the hospital as fast as it can. But there is still a long way to go, Tang Nanfeng''s medicine has begun to attack, and her whole body is hot and dry, as if she had been put into the flame mountain, constantly being roasted. She feels that her whole body is almost melted. With strong self-control, she suppressed the surging emotion in her body. However, the more she did, the more she wanted to laugh. She even began to unconsciously twist her body and stick it on Tang Nanze. Tang Nanze had to tie her up. Tang Nanfeng couldn''t move and scolded, "muluochen, this bastard, I want him to die!" ¡­¡­ The car is on the road¡ª¡ª Zuo Xiaoxiao''s calmness, under the eyes of Mu Luochen, was shattered and broke down. He said: "Mr. mu, you have long expected that I will have this day, right?" All the onlookers saw Tang Nanze and Tang Nanfeng clearly, but she was fascinated by love and regarded him as a good person. In such an end, she could not blame anyone, and she could only blame herself for not knowing people clearly. Her only surprise was that muluochen was willing to fight such a big battle to save her. Mu Luochen: "if I ask you to come forward and expose Tang Nanze''s evil deeds, will you?" "I will, of course." Zuo Xiaoxiao looks sad and doesn''t speak as submissive as before. On the contrary, he is full of self abandonment. "But I can''t stand up. They recorded the video of me sleeping with Tang Nanze. As long as I do anything unfavorable to them, they will immediately put the video on the Internet. Mr. mu, it''s nothing for you to exchange me today. " It''s not that I didn''t want to sue Tang Nanze in the past, but the power of the Tang family is so powerful that it won? Moreover, even if she can win, she can''t afford to lose that person. Her parents are old and in poor health. If they are stimulated for her, she doesn''t want to live any more. "I will find a way to solve the video problem for you. I just want you to come forward and expose Tang Nanze." Mu Luochen looks cold, but inexplicably convincing.. Left small and he looked at each other for a few seconds: "well, I wait for Mr. Mu''s good news." After that, she leaned back in her seat and closed her eyes. It looks like I''m exhausted to the extreme. Mu Luochen did not speak any more. His goal has been achieved. There is no need to talk more nonsense. ¡­¡­ Back home, mu Luochen and Zuo Xiaoxiao get out of the car together. Ye Jianxi said, "I''ve asked steward an to clean the room you used to live in. You''d better live there." "Thank you, Mrs. Mook." Zuo Xiaoxiao finished his speech and walked past ye Jianxi and mu Luochen towards the backyard. Ye Jianxi waited for her to go away and asked mu Luochen in a low voice, "what''s the matter? How did Zuo Xiaoxiao suddenly become like this? " Even if someone intervened in her relationship with Tang Nanze, she was betrayed. It''s not like this, is it? Mu Luochen solved her doubts: "the two brothers and sisters of the Tang family drugged her and took a video of her sleeping with Tang Nanze. They threatened her to be obedient or put the video online." "No?" Ye Jianxi covers his mouth in surprise. These two brothers and sisters of the Tang family are not ordered by people! Left small somehow to Tang Nanze heart lung, even if not willing to help them, they don''t need to use such a mean to deal with her? But in fact, it is. It''s no wonder that Zuo Xiaohui is frustrated with Tang Nanze in a short time. Ye Jianxi sympathizes with Zuo Xiaoxiao''s experience in his heart, but he is more worried: "what should we do now? They have something to do with Zuo Xiaoxiao. If we save Zuo Xiaoxiao, she will not help us identify Tang Nanze as guilty. " Isn''t it a waste of time? Mu Luochen shook his head and said, "it''s not for nothing. I think Tang Nanze is a little interested in Zuo Xiaoxiao." Like a person, eyes can not hide. Tang Nanze likes Zuo Xiaoxiao. So, when he took left small, will be so reluctant to part. Even if he deliberately hidden, but mu Luochen''s observation of how sharp, naturally visible. Once a person has a weakness. It''s much easier to deal with. "Does he really like Zuo Xiaoxiao? Why don''t I believe that? " Can Tang Nanze''s cold-blooded and heartless people love others? Mu Luochen seemed to see through her thoughts, and said: "don''t forget Xiao Yannan. People''s feelings are most uncertain. Tang Nanze has set Zuo Xiaoxiao up, and maybe he has set himself up. However, let''s not worry about whether he is true to Zuo Xiaoxiao. At present, Zuo Xiaoxiao''s emotion is more important. She has experienced such a bad thing. You need to have a good talk with Zuo Xiaoxiao, lest she can''t think of it and do something stupid. " Mu Luochen pushes Ye Jianxi to the back yard. Ye Jianxi is a little uneasy. "What if I can''t solve her? Or does she hate us in her heart? " "I just want you to talk to her. I''ll call a professional psychologist tomorrow." "But..." Ye Jianxi also want to say what, mu Luochen stopped her words, "not so much, but, you should be for the sake of Ruyi, if we win the left small, but it has great benefits." That''s the point. Can she say no? ¡­¡­ Ye Jianxi worried that he would be annoyed by Zuo Xiaomu''s head. Before he left, he did some homework to cope with various situations. "Little, I''ll bring you lunch." Ye Jianxi put the food on the table, did not leave, but sat on the left small opposite. Zuo Xiaoxiao took a look at her and said, "Mrs. mu, what can I do for you? I have already told Mr. Mu that as long as you can help me get the video back, I will help you to expose Tang Nanze''s evil deeds. " I don''t know if it''s his own illusion. Ye Jianxi always feels that when Zuo Xiaoxiao mentions Tang Nanze, his whole breath has changed, which makes people feel shivering. Shaking the goose bumps on his arm, ye Jianxi said: "Luo Chen will try to get the video. I''m just here to talk to you, Miss Zuo. In fact, it''s no big deal, but I met a scum man. I''ve met him before... " Ye Jianxi briefly talked about Lu Shaoan. Left small face expressionless, while eating said: "Lu Shaoan at least have some feelings for you, frame you is his mother." But she It was Tang Nanze who personally sent her to rongziche''s bed. Zuo Xiaoxiao calms down and has figured out all the things that have happened recently. Tang Nanze can get close to her, cheat her feelings, and she is inexplicably sent to Rong Ziche''s bed, etc. These things are said to be done by Tang Nanfeng, but she doesn''t believe them at all, but Tang Nanze is 99% possible. The more Zuo Xiaoxiao thought about it, the more disgusting he was. He wanted to peel off every skin he had been touched by Tang Nanze. tqR1 Ye Jianxi saw that Zuo Xiaoxiao''s look was more and more fierce. He swallowed his saliva. "Then... What... Miss Zuo, you eat slowly. You don''t have to eat so fast. No one grabs from you." Left small face expressionless put the chopsticks on the table, said, "I''m full, want to rest. If Mrs. Mu is OK, please go "Yes." Ye Jianxi busily took the tray, stood up and went outside. Out of the door of the room, ye Jianxi was relieved. ¡­¡­ hospital. Tang Nanze sent Tang Nanfeng to the operating room for gastric lavage, while he stayed outside. In my mind, I kept thinking about the scene of Zuo Xiaoxiao walking towards mu Luochen. Some place in my heart was stuffy, which made him feel uncomfortable. He didn''t know what was wrong. Let himself and Zuo Xiaoxiao evolve into today''s situation, but what he knows is that he doesn''t want Zuo Xiaoxiao to leave. It''s just a delaying tactic to promise her to lie for herself and then leave. He wanted her to stay with him. But now she followed mu Luochen away, this kind of out of control situation, let him very uncomfortable. No, he has to find a way to get left little back. Tang Nanze thought deeply, involuntarily took out the cigarette box, smoked a cigarette to light. The light blue smoke ring diffused in the air. The nurse passed by and said, "Sir, smoking is not allowed here. If you want to smoke, please go to the smoking area." Tang Nanze looked at the cigarette between his index finger and middle finger and silently snuffed it out¡° Buzz - "the cell phone in my pocket vibrated. Tang Nanze took out his mobile phone, looked at the screen, saw that it was his mother who called, and connected -- "Nanze, why haven''t you and Nanfeng come yet? How long has it been? "¡° I''m sorry, mom. When we got to the road, Nanfeng suddenly answered the phone and said that there was an urgent matter at work that needed her to deal with, so she couldn''t come. I''m the only one here. I''m already in the hospital. I''ll be there in a minute¡° Well, Nanshi and I are waiting for you. " Hung up the phone, Tang Nanze got up and went to the ward where Tang Nanshi was. Chapter 1465 When the door of the ward opened, Mrs. Tang saw that Tang Nanze was coming, and she got up and said, "you can count on me. Nan Shi and I have been waiting for you for a long time." Noticing that there was a scar on Tang Nanze''s hand, he asked anxiously, "how did you hurt your hand? Did anyone bully you?" "Mom, who can bully him? It''s good that he doesn''t bully people. " Tang Nanshi looked at the newspaper and looked up at Tang Nanze. His eyes were full of ridicule. Mrs. Tang grabbed the newspaper and glared at him. "Your third brother is injured. You still say that to him. Are you still brothers?" "Can''t I ask you that?" "You son of a bitch, you dare to make fun of your mother!" Mrs. Tang reached out to hit him. Tang Nanze thin lips into a shallow arc, "Mom, I know it''s wrong, don''t be angry. It''s nothing to beat me. I''m so angry that I''m not worth it. " After all, Mrs. Tang was reluctant to beat him. She got up and said, "I won''t talk to you any more. Nanze, you should watch Nanshi carefully. Don''t let him move. I''ll call a doctor to deal with your wound." "No, ma..." Before Tang Nanze finished speaking, Mrs. Tang went out. Tang Nanze showed his hand and made a helpless look to Tang Nanshi. Tang Nan Shi said with a smile, "third brother, sit down." Tang Nanze went to the bed and said, "how do you feel?" "Much better, the doctor said. In half a month, I can get out of bed and walk." "So fast?" Tang Nanze heard the speech, his face flashed slightly surprised. Tang Nan Shi noticed his slight change of expression and asked, "why, you don''t want me to recover?" Donnanze paused, laughed and said, "how can you feel like that? I''m your third brother. I hope you get better faster than anyone else. You don''t know. Recently, I''ve been busy with Nanfeng at home, but we''re tired to death. " He digs the subject on purpose. Tang Nanze didn''t ask the bottom of the matter. His eyes fell on the TV and asked, "where''s the second brother? He hasn''t come back yet? " "Well, the second brother will come back after a while." "Oh." Tang Nan Shi answered lightly, did not continue to say. The most congenial person in this family is the second elder brother, but since he woke up, he was told that the second elder brother had been sent abroad for peacekeeping. He wants to know which country can''t even make a phone call. Aware that he had been cheated, Tang Nanshi kept silent and asked, "didn''t Nanfeng say that he would bring a friend here? She left halfway, and took her friends with her? " "Yes." Tang Nan Shi slightly picked eyebrows and asked: "what friends did she bring? Have I seen it before? I heard her mention this friend on the phone, as if she attached great importance to it. " Tang Nanze''s face collapsed. He quickly turned around and took out an orange from the fruit plate. His slender fingers were elegantly peeled off. "It''s a friend she just met. It''s nothing special." Pause for two seconds, "Nan Shi, do you want to be with Wen Ruyi?" "Why do you ask all of a sudden?" Tang Nanze broke the orange into two pieces, one of which was handed to him: "the Rong family doesn''t want her anymore. Now she''s not in a good condition. She must be taken care of all her life. I think you like her. I thought you were willing to be with her and take good care of her. " Tang Nanshi took half of the oranges from him and chewed them slowly: "if it''s really like you said, I''ll take care of her all my life, it''s not a problem." The premise is, it''s really like what he said. Tang Nanze didn''t seem to recognize the meaning of his words: "since you are willing, maybe in the near future, our Tang family will have a happy event." "Is it?" Tang Nan Shi asked in reply, and then said, "third brother, when will you arrange for me to meet Ruyi?" "I told you? She''s in a bad situation now. She can''t just come here. " Don''t worry, don''t slow down. "But don''t you say that her brain is not working well and there are no restrictions on her actions?" Tang Nanze''s words are not enough. Tang Nan Shi''s eyes are like a sharp sword, firmly locked on him. Tang Nanze has a feeling that he already knows everything. Before he knows it, Zhongjun''s eyes are shallow, and he seems to be thinking about something. The air fell into a dead silence. Until the door was opened with a creak, Mrs. Tang led the doctor in, "Hey, Nanze, come here quickly and let the doctor see the wound for you." Tang Nanze put down the orange and said to Tang Nanshi, "the doctor doesn''t allow Wen Ruyi to walk around at will. What can I do? You can''t disobey the doctor''s advice and bring her to see you? And... You won''t be so anxious to see her that you can''t even wait for half a month? " Tang Nan Shi slightly raised the corner of his lips and said faintly: "of course, I can afford to wait." "That''s good." Tang Nanze said, went to the doctor and asked him to deal with the wound on his hand. tqR1 Tang Nanshi looks at Tang Nanze and Mrs. Tang not far away, his eyebrows locked. He is not a liar. Because a lie needs more lies to make up for. That''s what the third brother told him. There seems to be no loophole on the surface, but in fact, the more you think about it, the more loopholes you have. I can''t stand any scrutiny. He can''t see his second brother, can''t see Ruyi... Does it mean that something happened to them? Thinking of this possibility, Tang could not bear it. He wanted to leave the hospital immediately, but his body could not bear it at all. Tang Nan Shi''s eyes turned, looking at the azalea blooming outside the window, his lips slightly pressed down. no way. In any case, he can''t wait to die. We must find a way to get in touch with people outside as soon as possible. Even if we can''t take action for the time being, we have to know what the real situation is. ¡­¡­ Zuo Xiaoxiao was rescued and settled down, and his life was a little muddled. She is either sleeping or in a daze. Sometimes when she talks to her, she can run away. Mu Luochen went to a psychiatrist and told her that she was depressed and needed to be treated with drugs. But after prescribing the medicine, Zuo Xiaoxiao insisted on not taking it, saying that he would keep it for a few days. There is no way for everyone to take her. They can only find someone to accompany her to avoid any accident. Mu Luochen doesn''t mean to force Zuo Xiaoxiao. When she gets better, she tells Zhou Wenda to record a recording for her. Then she doesn''t ask Zuo Xiaoxiao to do anything. Now Tang Nanze has that recording in his hand. He has Zuo Xiaoxiao in his hand. Neither side will act rashly. Unable to make a breakthrough from the left side, he wanted to find a solution from the other side, such as Tang Nan Shi. In fact, from the very beginning, he preferred to go to the hospital to have a showdown with Tang Nanshi. However, the Tang family paid close attention to Tang Nanshi. His people could not break through the blockade at all, so they had to fight with Tang Nanze. In recent days, he has finally got through to Tang''s hospital. A nurse is willing to help him to send a message to Tang Nanshi, but it''s necessary to see the right time. She is not a special nurse in Tang Nanshi''s ward, but a temporary transfer, who is responsible for delivering meals. She can stay in the room for only a few seconds, and there must be other nurses and Tang family members present at that time, so the opportunity is rare. Considering that even if the nurse can successfully inform Tang Nanshi, the other party may not be willing to unite with him. Therefore, he did not give up Zuo Xiaoxiao. He just acted on both sides at the same time and made preparations. After repeated planning, the final plan was finally finalized. That morning¡ª¡ª The nurse mu Luochen placed in the hospital gave mu Luochen a message, saying that she had been delivering meals to the Tang family these days. She had a chance to contact Tang Nanshi and asked him when he would take action. Mu Luochen asked her to be calm and wait patiently for two days. In the blink of an eye, two days later, the people of the Tang family didn''t have any doubts about the nurse. Mu Luochen asked the nurse to write a note to Tang Nanshi. The content of the note is very simple. There is only one sentence - Wen Ruyi is in danger. Be alert to Tang Nanze. If you want to talk about it in detail, please write down what you want to say on the paper and give it to the nurse Xiaolin. When the letter is delivered, mu Luochen immediately starts to find someone to negotiate with Tang Nanze and exchange the price of the video. He knew that Tang would not promise, but he did. Because only by doing so can Tang Nanze''s attention be distracted, lest he notice the abnormality on the other side of the hospital. There was no accident. Tang Nanze refused his request and asked him to hand over Zuo Xiaoxiao, otherwise he would be rude to Rong''s mother. At this moment, mu Luochen finally received Tang Nanshi''s reply. There is only one sentence above - I can arrange the time and meet you. I will arrange the specific time and place. I got the news. Mu Luochen waited patiently for Tang''s next reply. And Tang did not let him wait for a long time. The meeting time was arranged to meet in the examination room of the hospital two days later. Mu Luochen arrived at the hospital three hours in advance, disguised as a doctor''s assistant and sneaked into the examination room. The people of the Tang family stayed outside and refused to put a fly in. Unexpectedly, they hid in the examination room long ago. Tang Nan Shi stood aside his companions and calmly looked at mu Luochen, who was wearing a white coat and a mask, and said, "tell me what happened recently. What happened to the Tang family and the Rong family? " Mu Luochen simply introduced the cause and effect of the incident, and finally said: "Tang Nanshi, if you don''t stop Tang Nanze again, then I''ll really kill him. At that time, you don''t regret what happened to him." In fact, as early as when Tang Nanze hurt Ziche, mu Luochen wanted to fight against Tang Nanze. But it was not until the news came out that he changed his mind and really killed Tang Nanze that there was no room for reconciliation among Tang, Rong and mu. In the final analysis, Tang Nanze and Tang Nanfeng did all the grudges, which had nothing to do with Tang Jiaqi and others. If the rest of the Tang family is willing to reconcile, and let Tang Nanze and Tang Nanfeng apologize, it is not that there is no room for moderation. Chapter 1466 The reason why Tang Nan Shi frowned was not that he didn''t believe mu Luochen''s words, but that if the third brother really did something against the law and discipline as mu Luochen said, he couldn''t sit back and ignore it. On the one hand, it''s etiquette, on the other hand, it''s his close relatives... It''s very important. He can''t just listen to Mu Luochen''s unilateral remarks and hastily decide to join hands with him to deal with his own brother. After thinking for a moment, he said, "I will stop my third brother, but I want to ask you to give me a little more time to think about other things you said." "No problem." Mu Luochen readily promised, "I can give you a day to think about it. When you think about it clearly, just call this number and tell me your decision." "Well." Tang Nansha solemnly took the note with the telephone number and put it in the inner pocket of his clothes. There was a knock at the door. The doctor warned, "Mr. Tang, it''s almost time." Mu Luochen raised his wrist and looked at the time. Unexpectedly, more than an hour had passed unconsciously: "let the doctor check you first, so that your family won''t have doubts." Tang Nan Shi nodded slightly. The doctor next to him stepped forward and pushed Tang Nan Shi to the testing instrument. ¡­¡­ Half an hour later, the inspection is finished. The doctor pushed Tang Nanshi out and said to the old lady and the old man waiting outside: "Mr. Tang, Mrs. Tang, we have examined Mr. Tang carefully. He has recovered quite well and can arrange the discharge procedures." Mrs. Tang immediately looked happy, but she soon frowned slightly and said anxiously, "I think it''s better to stay in the hospital for observation for a few days, so as not to have any latent symptoms that can''t be detected." Tang Nansha: "Mom, I don''t want to stay in the hospital any more. After living here for more than a month, I''m suffocating." In fact, she also wants her son to go home. After all, there are so many viruses in the hospital. It''s bad for people''s health to live for a long time. But now the Tang family and the Rong family are fighting fiercely. How dare they let him go back? Mrs. Tang''s face revealed: "fourth, it''s not that your mother doesn''t want you to go back, it''s that your body is like this. It''s better to live in the hospital, so you can stay in the hospital and observe for a period of time, so that your mother can be at ease. When I beg you, will you succeed?" "Ma..." Tang Nan Shi still wanted to speak. Tang Nan Shi, who has been silent, interjected: "Nan Shi, you stay in the hospital for another week, let your mother rest assured. After a week, if you''re sure there''s no problem, we''ll go home. " Old lady Tang glared at him. What''s a week for? This old thing can''t help. How can it make trouble? Tang Nanshi was overjoyed and worried that his family would repent. He said with a smile, "Dad, this is what you said. I''ll stay in the hospital for another week. There''s no problem after a week. I''ll be discharged anyway." Mr. Tang touched his mustache and said happily, "a gentleman can tell you a quick horse whip, but I can''t cheat you. A week is a week." Voice down, waist was severely pinched. Tang''s face was wrinkled with pain, but he just put up with the pain, turned to his angry face and gave Mrs. Tang a flattering smile. There was anger in old lady Tang''s heart. But in front of Tang Nan Shi''s face, it''s hard to say anything after all. He can only bear this tone and send Tang Nan Shi back to the ward. ¡­¡­ The crowd drifted away. When they got to the corner, they couldn''t see anyone again. The doctor went back to the ward and informed mu Luochen, "Mr. mu, you can go." "Thank you." Thanks, mu Luochen quietly slipped out of the ward. ¡­¡­ Seeing Tang Nanshi lie down to have a rest with her own eyes, Mrs. Tang saw the opportunity and pulled him out of the ward. When she got to a place far away from the ward, she reached for his forehead and scolded, "you old fool, do you know what you are talking about? Do not discuss with me in advance, take the initiative to promise to discharge in a week! You, you... You really piss me off Tang raised his hand, grasped her finger, patted her on the shoulder and said, "don''t worry. I made such a promise to Nan Shi for my own reason. " "Why? You said "I''ve heard from Nanze people that Nanshi is already contacting those people under his hand. Don''t you know that?" Old lady Tang was stunned. Mr. Tang touched his beard and said, "old four has been suspicious and started to investigate behind our back. With his ability, even if we don''t let him leave the hospital, he has a way to find out what happened. In this case, it''s better for us to let him come out of the hospital and live in the old house. They are all people who know the root and the bottom, so that we can control the situation. " Mrs. Tang was a little less angry, but she still felt that it was not safe: "what you said is light, but how can it be operated so easily? There are so many people in my family, who knows which one is harboring evil intentions? What''s more, the second is coming back soon. If he meets the fourth and tells him what''s going on at home, isn''t the world in chaos? " Mention Tang Nan Yang, old lady Tang more headache. Although Nanyang and Nanshi were born to her, she seldom taught them in person. When her father-in-law was still alive, he often helped her with the two smelly boys. In the past, she thought it was nice to have someone to share it with her. But now the more I think about it, the more I regret it. Nan Yang and Nan Shi both follow their father-in-law''s temper. They are upright and upright. They can''t hold any sand in their eyes. Even if their own family makes mistakes, they won''t cover up at all. Because of this temper, my father-in-law almost offended a key member and brought down the Tang family. Now it''s not easy for the Tang family to grow up, but it''s going to be civil strife... Naturally, old lady Tang is not happy to see her own sons fighting against each other. "Don''t be so pessimistic. I don''t know if Nanyang can come back. Moreover, even if he comes back, if we stop him from seeing Nan Shi, can he still break through? " Don comfort me. Mrs. Tang was full of resentment: "you, you will say these beautiful words all day, you will not think of a way to help Nanze?" Mr. Tang sighed: "I have so many things to do on weekdays. I have to find time to help." Isn''t that still refusing to help? Old lady Tang snorted: "you can give me to shirk. When something happens to your son, you will regret it!" ¡­¡­ Back home, Mrs. Tang anxiously told Tang Nanze what happened in the hospital. "What do you say to do now? Old four that stubborn temper, know what we do, certainly won''t light forgive you! You should think of a way to solve the problem before he leaves the hospital. " Old lady Tang had no confidence, and her words were a little anxious. Tang Nanze''s absent-minded reply: "what can I do? Can think of all want, South Shi discharged from hospital, want to do me, then do it, big deal to squat in the Bureau for a few years "You child!" Mrs. Tang slapped him angrily. Tang Nanze was in pain and breathed out. Old lady Tang couldn''t help feeling distressed, "didn''t she hurt you?" "No, Ma. I can take it even if you give me another hundred." Tang Nanze said jokingly. "How can I give you a hundred blows? I''m not willing to beat you when I beat myself. " As Mrs. Tang said this, she suddenly remembered something and said, "Nanze, let''s make up with the Rong family. Let''s not be warm and happy..." Tang Nanze smell speech, face dew micro Shen: "Mom, how do you also say the same thing with Nanfeng?"? If I can reconcile with the Rong family, I reconciled with him when Rong Ziche proposed reconciliation. Why wait until now? Even if I''m willing to reconcile with the Rong family now, is Rong Ziche willing? He pretended to agree, and then he would come back to revenge our Tang family. What do you say? " "Alas... What evil did the Tang family do to offend such a family. As early as I knew, you shouldn''t have brought Wen Ruyi back. If we didn''t save her, the Tang family wouldn''t have come this far. " Old lady Tang is very sad. Tang Nanze casually went to the sofa and sat down. He picked up the fruit from the fruit plate and said, "Mom, you don''t have to worry about this. How to deal with the Rong family, I have my own way, you don''t let your hands, stained with anything unclean Old lady Tang sighed a little: "all right." After Tang Nanze advised Mrs. Tang to leave, her relaxed look disappeared, her hands crossed into ridges, and her eyebrows were filled with cold. He can''t wait to die. At present, the situation is critical. We must end this matter before Nan Shi leaves hospital. Take out the mobile phone, dial a phone, he said to the phone side: "Nanfeng, there is something tomorrow, you go to do it..." tqr1 ¡­¡­ Ye Jianxi knows in his heart that Tang Nanfeng is arrogant and arrogant. He is drugged by mu Luochen. He must be resentful and will try to revenge them. But she didn''t expect that she would dare to go directly to the hospital to block people. Not long after mu Luochen left in the morning, she went to the hospital with her things to see Wen Ruyi. At this time, Tang Nanfeng was like a ghost. He didn''t know that he came out from that corner. He shrieked and cursed maliciously: "Ye Jianxi, mu Luochen dares to do this to me, I will never forgive you!" Ye Jianxi was startled and stunned for a few seconds. He recovered. His eyes narrowed slightly and said, "Miss Tang, that''s what Luochen did. It''s nothing to do with me. Why do you run to me and swear and say you want to revenge me? If you really want revenge, you have to find the right person, don''t you? " "You are husband and wife, I don''t want to ask you who to ask!" Tang Nanfeng''s face is distorted, with people approaching step by step. Ye Jianxi doesn''t talk much. He takes out his mobile phone and calls the security guard in the hospital to inform them that there is trouble here. Hang up the phone, Tang Nanfeng''s people have been entangled with the Mu family. And Tang Nanfeng also fiercely pounced on her. Ye Jianxi, of course, refused to stand up and be beaten by her. She started fighting with her. Chapter 1467 Two people fight inseparable, but the hospital security did not arrive, on the contrary, there are a lot of bystanders. Compared with Tang Nanfeng, ye Jianxi''s physical strength is a little weak. He gradually loses the upper hand and is kicked by Tang Nanfeng for several times. He is so painful that he breathes out. Not willing to take this loss, ye Jianxi''s mind turns quickly, avoiding Tang Nanfeng''s attack, and looking at the century, he grabs Tang Nanfeng''s hair, clenches his hands into fists, and beats her chest desperately. Tang Nanfeng''s face changed with pain. He raised his hand to push her away. But ye Jianxi''s head fell down and ran into her. They are almost tall. Ye Jianxi almost presses the weight of his whole body on Tang Nanfeng. "Dong!" Two people fell to the ground, Tang Nanfeng back of the head hit the ground, in front of a black, the whole world is spinning. Before she could suppress the dizzy feeling, ye Jianxi supported her arm and got up, rode on her waist, pressed her hands with her knees and slapped her face. Tang Nanfeng''s brain was buzzing, and his cheek was burning fast. The anger in his eyes almost burned the air around him. "Ye Jianxi, you want to die!" With a low roar, she closed her eyes and grabbed Ye Jianxi''s clothes. A carp rolled over and pressed it on the ground. "I want you to hit me! Let you hit me! You Mujia people are nothing. One or two dare to ride on me! " New hatred and old hatred, Tang Nanfeng''s desire for revenge in his heart is burning, and naturally he has exhausted his greatest strength. And at this time, the security came to see this scene, did not hesitate to come forward, will Tang Nanfeng from ye Jianxi pulled down. Ye Jianxi gas, however, raised his foot toward Tang Nanfeng kick. Tang Nanfeng wants to call back. But ye Jianxi quickly hid behind the security guard, made a disdainful gesture to her, and turned to the leader of the security team and said, "I come to the hospital to visit my friends. They rush up to beat me. You have to make decisions for me." "Don''t worry, Mrs. mu. We''ll give you an explanation." The security captain drank, "take all the troublemakers away for me!" Tang Nanfeng shakes off the shackles of his security guard and arranges his hair. He is about to take out his make-up mirror and look at his face. He just hears the security captain''s words and says: "do you know who I am? How dare you touch me? " The security captain glanced up and down at her, showing disdain and disdain on his face, "I don''t care who you are! If you dare to make trouble in the hospital, don''t blame us for being rude to you! " Voice down, he waved a big hand, the hands of those people flocked to the Tang family surrounded. Tang Nan Feng Qi''s brain pain. These humble people dare to detain the people of the Tang family. They are really impatient! She began to talk. Ye Jianxi embraces his arm and says to the security team leader: "by the way, I forgot to remind you that I know this woman. Depending on her beauty, she wants to seduce my husband. Who knows that my husband looks down on her. She''s crazy when she''s drilling. Not long ago, I heard that her family had sent her to a mental hospital. Today, it seems that the doctor over there didn''t pay attention and ran out. You must take good care of her, don''t let her run out to harm others. I''m going to contact the mental hospital to take her away. " Listen to her a mental patient, Tang Nanfeng brain rational string GA Bang broken: "you say who is crazy?" Ye Jianxi hugged his arms, looked around and said sarcastically, "who else do you think is crazy except you?" "You --!" Tang Nan Feng is fluttering, and wants to rush up again. The security personnel immediately took her down. The security team leader doesn''t know Tang Nanfeng, but he is familiar with Ye Jianxi who comes to the hospital every day. Listening to her saying that, I have already believed three points in my heart. Looking at Tang Nanfeng''s insane appearance, he simply believed it and patted his chest to guarantee: "Mrs. mu, don''t worry, I will take this psychopath seriously. Don''t worry, she will never appear in front of you again." "Thank you." Ye Jianxi thanks and secretly gives him some cash where others can''t see him. No one doesn''t like grandfather Mao. The security team leader of the hospital is also a human being. Of course, he can''t resist the temptation of interests. He was embarrassed to push twice, but he took over. Seeing Tang Nanfeng and his party being escorted away, ye Jianxi can''t help grinning and tearing the wound at the corner of his mouth. She took out the mirror and looked at it. Only then did she find that her cheek was swollen, the corners of her mouth were torn and bleeding. Tang Nanfeng was disgusted in his heart. However, a moment later, he was relieved that Tang Nanfeng didn''t fight at all. He would only greet others in the face desperately. He was seriously hurt, but in fact, he was not seriously injured. He would have been fine for a few days. And his fight is the key, looking nothing, but in fact can let Tang Nanfeng pain for a while. Wait for someone to send her to a mental hospital. If you don''t annoy her, you have to make her mad! ¡­¡­ Ye Jianxi calls a mental hospital and asks them to pick up Tang Nanfeng. After all this, like a peacock who won the fight, he went to the ward with pride. Looking at Wen Ruyi who was safe and sound, he asked uneasily, "what didn''t happen just now?" Now think about it, Tang Nanfeng suddenly came out like this. Is there another purpose? But in Ruyi''s Hospital, it''s hard to find a way to attract her attention and attack Ruyi? Ye Jianxi thought of this possibility, a burst of panic, around Wen Ruyi to turn several circles, to make sure that she has nothing to do, the heart immediately put down. But more doubts come up again. Is Tang Nanfeng really mad, just to fight with her? Don''t know what Tang Nan Feng''s intention is. Ye Jianxi doesn''t think about it at all. The nurse saw that ye Jianxi was acting strangely, but she didn''t ask much. She honestly replied, "nothing unusual, just there''s a little movement outside. I went out to have a look. However, it turns out that it''s just a quarrel between a passing couple. It''s nothing special. " Then she noticed that her face was blue and purple. The nurse worried and asked, "Mrs. mu, what''s wrong with your face?" "Nothing. I was bitten by a mad dog just now." Ye Jianxi touched his hot face and said, "help me to take some medicine for swelling and stasis. I''ll apply it later." tqR1 "Yes." The nurse rushed to get things, and ye Jianxi carefully checked the rest of the ward, and found nothing, so he put his heart back into his stomach. ¡­¡­ After a while¡ª¡ª The nurse took the medicine and applied it to Ye Jianxi. She showed her teeth in pain. Ouch, she called several times, which made Wen Ruyi wake up. Staring at her colorful face, Wen Ruyi reached out curiously and poked her cheek: "does it hurt?" Ye Jianxi was full of tears: "Ruyi, I know your mind has retreated, but don''t poke me, OK? I''m in pain now... " Wen Ruyi retracted his finger and looked at it honestly. After taking the medicine, ye Jianxi looks at himself like a clown in the mirror and secretly grinds his back teeth. No, she has to take revenge. Can''t just be hit by that crazy woman Tang Nanfeng for no reason. Ye Jianxi wants to revenge Tang Nanfeng. Wen Ruyi gently pulled her sleeve: "Jianxi..." "Well?" "I want to see archer." Ye Jianxi raised her eyes and gave a long sigh of relief to Wen Ruyi''s careful eyes. Next second¡ª¡ª He raised his hand to trample Wen Ruyi''s head and said, "you really care about sex but despise friends. When you see me, you yell to find your family? Forget it... If you want to see him, I''ll take you there. Anyway, I hurt my face like this, and I don''t want to accompany you in the hospital any more. And since the people of the Tang family have found this place, they are not very safe. It''s good to leave you to Rong Ziche. You two disabled people can just take care of each other. " As he said, ye Jianxi got the guards to escort them. On the way, ye Jianxi sent a text message to Mu Luochen about the process of Tang Nanfeng picking things up. Mu Luochen had nothing to do with the matter, but asked her in detail where she was injured, and then said to her, "after you send Ruyi, go home and wait, don''t run around any more." "Good." ¡­¡­ Send Wen Ruyi to the hospital, ye Jianxi listen to Mu Luochen, obediently back home. Because it was a weekend break, Tianyou, Tianbao and Niuniu didn''t go to school and stayed at home. When they saw that she was hurt, they were tearful, especially Tianbao. Their eyes began to tear. Although Ye Jianxi doesn''t remember what happened in the past four years, he is his own son. He has been together for such a long time. How can he not have feelings? Seeing the three of them like this, my heart seemed to be crumpled into a crumpled paper ball. I held them in my arms one by one and comforted them well. Then she took Bao Tianbao, who was crying, to her lap and talked with him in a soft voice for a while. Until he burst into tears and laughed, she touched her sweating head and said with a smile, "that''s right. A man, a man, is not allowed to cry casually. Baby, you should remember that you have grown up, and you should remember to protect your mother and sister in the future. Do you know? " "I know! I want to protect mommy and niuniujie. " Tianbao blinked his big watery eyes and put his arms around Ye Jianxi''s neck. Ye Jianxi simply loved his small appearance. He could not help holding him in his arms and hugging him for a while. When he let go of Tianbao, he raised his eyes to see Zuo Xiaoxiao standing beside him. Ye Jianxi was stunned, and then he said with a smile, "Miss Zuo." "Mrs. mu, is that Tang Nanfeng''s face?" Left small bewildered point to her face to ask. Ye Jianxi touched his face and said, "well, that crazy woman, I don''t know what she was stimulated by, suddenly ran to the hospital..." before he finished speaking, Zuo Xiaoxiao suddenly said with a bad face: "Mrs. mu, I''m not feeling well. I want to go back to my room to have a rest." Chapter 1468 She turned around in a hurry and walked back in the yard without looking back. Ye Jianxi feels a little strange. Isn''t this little left still well just now? Why did he suddenly change his face? Is it difficult to mention Tang Nanfeng and let her think of the past? Just thinking about it, Tianbao and Niuniu suddenly hugged her legs and said, "Mommy, we want to eat fried chicken and chips. Will you take us to eat them?" Ye Jianxi was interrupted by them and forgot about Zuo Xiaoxiao. He seriously said to the two little guys, "no, you always like these. You can''t grow tall." "But... Last time you promised us that if you did well in the exam, you would buy it for us." Tianbao Du said unhappily. Ye Jianxi patted his head, as if he had promised them, but these days he was busy and forgot about it: "if you take out the test paper, I''m satisfied, can we eat it? But Dad won''t let us go out. We have to order takeout at home, OK "Good!" Together brush two fall, Niuniu and Tianbao hand in hand to get the paper. Ye Jianxi looked at the straight waist, sat on the sofa did not move the God, a will he fished in his arms, asked: "little guy, why don''t you go to get the paper?" "Mommy, don''t you forget that I get 100 marks every time?" Mu Tianyou looks unchanged, very confident said. Ye Jianxi This stinking kid. How could he forget that he followed mu Luochen, and his IQ was not like a normal person. How could he make mistakes in the exam? Embarrassed cough twice, ye Jianxi: "did not forget, just want to see how the test paper is 100 points." "I''ll show it to Mommy." God bless said, moved small arm crus, slide down from her body. After a while, he put three papers in front of his eyes. Ye Jianxi checked them carefully and made sure that except Tianbao did a wrong question, he only got 98 points and nodded with satisfaction. Then praised them one by one, took out the mobile phone and ordered a takeout. Before the takeout, mu Luochen has rushed home. When he saw her at the first glance, he grabbed her by the arm and checked carefully. He was sure that it was OK. Then he was relieved and asked in a deep voice, "Tang Nanfeng didn''t do anything except hit you?" Ye Jianxi worried that he had any omissions. He thought about it carefully for a moment, shook his head and answered in the affirmative: "No." Mu Luochen heard the speech and twisted his brows. According to the truth, with Tang Nanfeng''s temperament, he would not be so impulsive at all. Let alone, in public, they suddenly find Jianxi to fight with her. There must be something else in it, but they didn''t think of it. "What''s the matter? Is there something else? " Ye Jianxi asked nervously. "Nothing. Maybe I think too much. Don''t worry about it. When you go to the hospital to find Ruyi, remember to take more people with you. " "Well." After the conversation, the takeout just arrived. Ye Jianxi did not care to think much, and took mu Luochen to eat with the three little guys. ¡­¡­ Zuo Xiaoxiao went back to the bedroom, paid the servant, and then locked the door of the bedroom. Take out the mobile phone from under the pillow, see the latest message above, the blood color on the face instantly fade clean. ¡ª¡ªXiao Xiao, do you see the wound on Ye Jianxi''s face? That''s my warning. I can touch Ye Jianxi and your family as well. Don''t think you''ll be all right if you stay at home! Our Tang family is not afraid of Mu Luochen. We send you back to settle down for the time being. It''s just for my third brother''s face to calm you down for two days. Now, you must have come to your senses. I''ll give you three days to escape from the Mu family. Otherwise, I can''t say what''s wrong with your family. Read word by word, left little mind a blank. She thought that through the Mu family, she could get rid of Tang Nanfeng and Tang Nanze, but it turned out that she was wrong. As long as they don''t die, she will be at their mercy like a puppet! Tears filled eyes full of hate, left small hand holding a mobile phone, gradually increased strength, dead silence for a moment, she raised her hand, hard hit on the bed. Dong Dong! Even several times, the hand was hit by the pain, but she seemed to feel no pain. There was a knock at the door, followed by a servant''s voice, "Miss Zuo, are you ok? I think I heard something Left small action meal, a few deep breath, trying to calm the answer: "I''m ok, change clothes accidentally kicked to the cabinet." "That''s good, Miss Zuo. If there''s anything, you must tell me. Don''t be upset." "Well." Outside the door was quiet. Zuo Xiaoxiao didn''t dare to make any more unusual moves. He lay on the bed, covered his eyes with the back of his hand and cried silently. She can''t go on like this. As long as the two brothers and sisters of the Tang family still hold her video and her parents, she can only be manipulated by them all the time. We must find a way to completely draw a line with them, at least let parents no longer be threatened by the Tang family. After thinking for a long time, Zuo Xiaoxiao edited a short message - OK, two days later, I will take the opportunity to escape from Mu''s home, but I want you to pick me up in person. Ding Dong! The mobile phone prompts that the message has been sent successfully. Zuo Xiaoxiao got up and went to the round table. He took out the fruit knife from the fruit plate, and his eyes were filled with breathtaking chill and despair. ¡­¡­ Two days passed quickly. In the morning, mu Luochen had breakfast. Steward an came up to him and said in a low voice, "Mr. mu, there is a man who claims to be sent by Mr. Tang outside the door and wants to see you." "Ask him to his study." "Yes." Steward an went to meet the people in person. Not long after, he led a tall and thin young man into his study. The man recognized mu Luochen. When he saw him salute respectfully, he said, "Hello, Mr. mu." "Well." Mu Luochen nodded slightly, "Mr. Tang told you to come here and do what?" "He asked me to send you a letter." The man handed a letter to Mu Luochen. Mu Luochen took the envelope, opened it, took out the letter paper, quickly glanced at it, and drew a curve from his thin lip, "OK, I see. You go back and tell Mr. Tang that I''ll wait for him to change his mind at any time. " "Yes." Steward Ann led the man out. Zhou Wenda asked in a voice: "young master, what does Tang Nanshi mean Mu Luochen put the letter into the shredder and said lightly, "he will deal with Tang Nanze, but he will not cooperate with us." In fact, he is no exception. After all, it was Tang Nan Shi''s brother and sister. It was rare for him to make up his mind to deal with them. It''s really hard for him to unite with outsiders. Zhou Wenda: "what else do we need to do next?" The slender finger pressed on the table and tapped it twice. Mu Luochen said with confidence: "let''s delay as long as possible. Since Tang Nanshi has decided to clean up Tang Nanze and Tang Nanfeng, there will be action soon. We wait for him to solve Tang Nanze, and then convince Zuo Xiaoxiao to come forward and testify against him. At that time, Tang Nanze will never have good fruit to eat. " "Yes, sir." Zhou Wenda nodded. Mu Luochen was silent for a moment. He turned to the hanger, picked up his coat and went to the boat. He said, "God bless them. Should they go to school?" "Yes." "I''ll see them over today." ¡­¡­ The people of Mu''s family are all walking in 7788. Zuo Xiaoxiao gets up lazily. She sees her face as pale as a ghost in the mirror, and she frowns in disgust. Then quickly washed the face, and borrowed the original cosmetics in the guest room, put on a light make-up, and finally looked better. After breakfast, the psychiatrist gave her recovery treatment as usual. Left small perfunctory wait until the end, to the side of the servant said: "I want to go out for a walk, can you?" "This..." The servant was embarrassed. Mu Luochen ordered, can''t just let people out. How dare she let Zuo Xiaoxiao leave and settle down? "I''ll call mu Luochen and see if he agrees. You can lend me your phone," he said The servant took out the phone and handed it to her. Zuo Xiaoxiao dials mu Luochen. At this time, mu Luochen was still in the car, not far from Mu''s home. He received a phone call from Zuo Xiaoxiao and asked, "what''s the matter?" "Mr. mu, I''m a little stuffy. Can I go out and have a look? If you don''t trust me, let people follow me. I promise you won''t run around. " Left small voice sounds rather depressed. tqR1 Mu Luochen frowned and was silent. Left small wait impatient, some angry said: "can''t I go out?"? Am I a prisoner when I come to your Mu''s house? What''s the difference between you and the Tang family? " Speaking of this, she couldn''t control her emotion and began to break down in tears. Mu Luochen noticed that she was not in the right mood and said, "Miss Zuo, I left you at home just for your safety. Since you want to go out for a walk, I''ll ask Zhou Wenda to arrange related matters. Please wait a moment Hearing that mu Luochen agreed, Zuo Xiaoxiao stopped crying and choked and said, "I''m sorry, Mr. mu. I''m in a bad mood recently. I didn''t mean to lose my temper with you. You''re a good man. You''re totally different from the Naxi people in the Tang family. You''ll get a good reward." Hearing her say so, mu Luochen only lightly replied: "you''re welcome." ¡­¡­ In ten minutes¡ª¡ª Zhou Wenda with a guard, appeared in front of the left small, respectfully said: "Miss left, young master let me protect you, today you can go anywhere you want." Zuo Xiaoxiao nodded and got on the bus and said, "go to Yihua department store." The driver started the car and headed for the destination. Left small eyes flickered glanced at Zhou Wenda sitting in the co driver''s seat, turned his face to the window, and secretly held the folding knife hidden in his sleeve in his hand. Chapter 1469 The car stops under Yihua department store, and Zhou Wenda follows Zuo Xiaoxiao with people. Zuo Xiaoxiao didn''t feel annoyed. He strolled around the mall leisurely and bought some things for Zhou Wenda to help carry. Time flies. It''s almost noon. Zuo Xiaoxiao said to Zhou Wenda, "I want to go to the bathroom. It''s convenient. Do you want to send someone to follow me?" Women''s bathroom naturally can''t go, but Zhou Wenda also don''t worry left small a person to go in. So find a shop assistant in the mall, let her accompany Zuo Xiaoxiao, the rest of the people are guarding the exit. ¡­¡­ As time went by, Zhou Wenda looked at the watch on his wrist and had a bad feeling: "go to find someone to have a look." "Yes." After a while, the waiter who went in again ran out in a panic and said, "the lady knocked out our people and climbed out of the bathroom window." Zhou Wenda heard the speech and rushed in immediately. The woman in the bathroom, seeing a large group of men break in, screams and runs out. Zhou Wenda then rushed directly to the two compartments of the bathroom by the window, forced to open the door, and saw that the tied inside was solid, and the salesman took off his clothes. Zhou Wenda stepped forward, untied the tied salesman and asked, "where did Zuo Xiaoxiao run from?" The salesman cried and answered, "she tied me up, changed my clothes, threatened my colleagues and told you that she ran away. In fact, she hid outside and ran out while she was in trouble." Zhou Wenda issued an order to the people behind: "immediately inform the people outside, don''t let anyone run out!" The person under the hand immediately informs the people outside through the Bluetooth headset. But Rao is that they move fast enough, and it''s too late. Left small already mixed in the crowd ran out. Zhou Wenda further asked people to block the mall, call out the surveillance video of the bathroom, chase Zuo Xiaoxiao''s whereabouts, and inform mu Luochen that something happened here. ¡­¡­ Mu Luochen was shocked to hear that Zuo Xiaoxiao ran, but he quickly sent more help to Zhou Wenda and asked him to find Zuo Xiaoxiao. Hang up the phone, mu Luochen side head to the side of Ye Jianxi said: "I''m afraid I can''t accompany you to lunch today, left small run, I have to chase her back." Ye Jianxi wondered: "how can she run?" The Mu family didn''t treat her badly, and the people of Tang family all over the world arrested her. Isn''t running at this time a trap? "I don''t know the exact reason, but the most important thing now is to find her first." "Well, you can go quickly." Ye Jianxi didn''t delay his time, so he immediately released people. ¡­¡­ On the other side. Left small take the elevator, go out directly from the door of the mall, take the car arranged by Tang Nanfeng. Quickly left the busy street. Looking at Yihua department store was far behind, left small hand tightly clenched into a fist. ¡ª¡ªIf we take this step, there will be no turning back. She knows. If she doesn''t, she''s going to hurt her family. She can''t watch her parents being manipulated by the Tang family because of their own mistakes. The car drove forward for more than an hour, and finally stopped in front of Tang''s hospital. Looking at those people, he asked, "where is Tang Nanfeng?" "Go down first, and you''ll see her later." The person who sent her said impatiently and pushed her out of the car. Left small body staggered two steps, stood firmly in place. Led by them, she goes to the inpatient department of the hospital. Zuo Xiaoxiao is at the door of the ward and sees Tang Nanfeng. After a few days'' absence, the color on her face is still not good. Although she has put on her make-up, she can see it. It must be left when she fights with Ye Jianxi. "Where are my parents?" Left small not polite mouth. Tang Nanfeng''s lips slightly outlined a smile, "uncle and aunt are certainly in a city, you can rest assured that they are all well, we did not move them." Zuo Xiaoxiao was relieved and continued to ask, "what do you want me to do?" "Don''t you understand that I brought you here? Of course, we will continue what we have to do before. Xiaoxiao, if you help me achieve my wish, I will let you go. I will never disturb your family again in my life. " Tang Nanfeng''s voice is soft and soft. It sounds very credible, but she has cheated her so many times. Zuo Xiaoxiao doesn''t believe her half a word, "OK, I can help you persuade Tang Nanshi, but after it''s done, I ask you to give me 10 million." Tang Nan Feng slightly frown, ten million is not a small number, but in order to let the left small listen to their own words, or agreed to come down: "good, deal." "Lead the way." Left small crisp way. Tang Nanfeng saw that she did not have any anger, so readily agreed, but some doubts about her motivation, did not immediately lead her to see Tang Nanze, but stood in situ and asked suspiciously: "do you really help me? Won''t you talk in front of my fourth brother? " Left small sneer voice: "you have my handle, I will be foolish enough to risk angering you to talk nonsense?"? What''s more, you promised to give me 10 million, so much money is enough for ordinary people to live for a lifetime. As long as my parents are good, I don''t care about anything else. Why do you hold on to the past? " Tang Nanfeng was convinced by her words, and finally took the lead. ¡­¡­ To the door of the ward, Tang Nanfeng signaled the guards on both sides to let go, and then he took the left small walk in. Tang Nan Shi is being supported by a nurse, doing a recovery walk under the bed. See them come in, he sat back on the bed, slightly panting and asked: "Nanfeng, how do you have time to come? And this is "Fourth brother, I''m your sister. Come to see you. What''s the reason?" Tang Nanfeng smiles sweetly, pushes Zuo Xiaoxiao to the front and says, "this is Zuo Xiaoxiao. You may not know her fourth brother. She is Rong Ziche''s assistant. Today, I want to talk to you." Tang Nan Shi''s beautiful eyes narrowed slightly, and his voice didn''t fluctuate: "Oh? What do you want to tell me? " Zuo Xiaoxiao stares at Tang Nanshi and doesn''t speak. Tang Nan Feng anxiously pushed her, "little, don''t you have a lot to say? Don''t be dumb Left small hear her words, the lip Cape tiny of start, way: "Miss Tang, do you really want me to tell the truth with your four elder brothers?" Originally left small appearance is not outstanding, usually also is silly Leng Leng, but now she suddenly a smile, suddenly a little more strange enchanting. Tang Nanfeng always feels that there is something wrong with the person in front of him. But I can''t see what''s wrong. Success is just around the corner. She can''t think about it so much. She nodded and said, "of course, you can tell me. I don''t want my fourth brother to be kept in the dark." "Well, that''s what you asked me to say." Zuo Xiaoxiao looked at Tang Nanshi and said, "Mr. Tang, I tell you that your third brother Tang Nanze and your sister are not good people at all. They secretly gave you and Wen Ruyi a marriage certificate behind your back, and secretly dealt with the Rong family. Now Mrs. Rong is in their hands... " Tang Nanfeng''s brain exploded with a buzzing sound and howled: "what are you talking about?" "What nonsense? I''m afraid there''s no one in your Tang family except me. Are you willing to tell your fourth brother the truth? " Zuo Xiaoxiao sneered and turned to Tang Nanshi and said, "in addition, in order to harm Rong Ziche, Tang Nanze made you think Rong Ziche was with me and abandoned Wen Ruyi, so he took the medicine to implement the relationship between Rong Ziche and me. Unfortunately, Mr. Rong would rather die than do anything wrong to Miss Wen. After his plan failed, he cheated me again... " "Shut up Tang Nan Feng pours at past, want to cover left small mouth. Tang Nan Shi stood up and drank: "Tang Nan Feng, stop for me!" The voice falls, the Tang Nan Feng who rushes to the left small front suddenly sends out the shrill scream, the Tang Nan Shi Mou son suddenly shrinks, does not care the body pain, rushes to two people''s front, pulls Tang Nan Feng apart, enters the goal is the left small will a sharp folding knife, pulled out from Tang Nan Feng''s chest. Blood splashed on her face, left small staring scarlet eyes, continued: "deceived me to the apartment, convince me, let me lie with you. I didn''t agree, so they drugged me, made a video of me sleeping with Tang Nanze and threatened me. Mr. Tang, what I said is true. If you don''t believe it, you can send someone to investigate! " Tang Nanfeng covered the scar on his chest and cried hysterically: "madman! Fourth brother, don''t believe this madman, you should find someone to arrest her quickly! " "You don''t have to! I came with you today. I didn''t want to go back alive! Tang Nanfeng, I will take you to hell Left small holding the folding knife in his hand, once again rushed to Tang Nanfeng. Cut her throat with a knife. Tang Nanshi turned to protect Tang Nanfeng behind him and told Zuo Xiaoxiao: "Miss Zuo, I believe what you say. I will give you justice. Don''t be impulsive." Left small smell speech, tears gushed out of his eyes, choked: "useless, they take my handle, just afraid I didn''t go out of this room, those things have spread out. When those videos are broadcast, what face do I have to live in this world? Mr. Tang, you are a good man. I beg you. After you have investigated the matter, let your third brother let my parents go. They have nothing to do with this matter... " "Miss Zuo." tqR1 Tang Nan Shi realized that it was wrong and wanted to stop Zuo Xiao. But at this time, the door of the ward suddenly opened from the outside, and he made a pause. His left hand rose and fell, and he cut the folding knife to his neck. Blood gushed out in an instant and dyed Tang Nan Shi''s clothes red. He smashed the knife off, but it was too late. The left little body pours down to the ground, looking at Tang Nanze standing at the door with a shocked face, and slowly pulling a smile from the corner of his mouth. She was no longer at the mercy of the Tang family. She didn''t care whether he loved her or used her. Tired... Really tired... She just wants to have a good rest. Tang Nanze dashed into the room, pressed her wound and yelled at the nurse nearby: "call the doctor immediately!" The nurse had been frightened by this accident, and was stunned in the same place. She was so sorry by Tang Nanze that she reacted and ran out. Chapter 1470 Blood is constantly pouring out, and Tang Nanze''s hand is soon red with blood. He stares at the bright red liquid overflowing from his fingers and shudders all over. He holds Zuo Xiaoxiao tightly and cries in a trembling voice: "Zuo Xiaoxiao, you are not allowed to die. If you die, I will let your parents go to hell with you! Do you hear me Hissing and roaring all over the room, the left small eye slightly opened, staring at him for two seconds, slowly raised his hand, and painstakingly held Tang Nanze, his mouth vaguely issued a few monosyllabic words, "I... i... I... I... Hate... You... Sheng... Sheng... Shi... Shi... I... Don''t... Want... Goodbye... See you..." With these words, her hands fell down. Tang Nanze seemed to be crazy and screamed desperately. He looked like a living madman. Seeing this scene, Tang Nanshi frowned slightly. She probably couldn''t do it. She didn''t want to leave her life. She cut her carotid artery with one knife. With so much blood, even if Hua Tuo died again, it would be difficult to rescue her. The nurse took the doctor to the ward. Tang Nanze grabbed the doctor''s collar and yelled: "save her, save her. I''ll give you endless glory and wealth. If she dies, you''ll wait for the whole family to bury her!" The doctor trembled and said, "Mr. Tang, please let me go before I can treat her." Tang Nanze gasped and let go. The doctor immediately took gauze to tie up the wound on the left small neck, and then with the help of the nurse, put her on the bicycle. After a while, the left urinate was pushed into the emergency room. Tang Nan Shi looked at the noisy ward, and then looked at Tang Nan Feng who had fainted. He calmly ordered: "go to the doctor and sew up the wound for Nan Feng." "Yes." The guard called again. A moment later, Tang Nanfeng was sent to the operating room next door. The whole room suddenly became empty. Looking at the bloodstain on his clothes, Tang Nan Shi sighed deeply. He did it wrong. If he had done it earlier, maybe Zuo Xiaoxiao would not have died. Pacing to the hospital bed, he picked up Tang Nanfeng''s mobile phone and dialed a number: "Hello, Changdong? I have something for you to do for me. The sooner the better... " Hang up the phone, Tang Nan Shi out of the ward, just met the oncoming mu Luochen. "Your sister took Zuo Xiaoxiao. Where is she now? Have you seen her? " Mu Luochen opened his eyes to the mountain road. Tang Nanshi stopped and said: "Zuo Xiaoxiao committed suicide after stabbing Nanfeng. Now he has been sent to the emergency room. Now my third brother is in a violent mood. You''d better take someone back first. I''ll explain the situation to you later." When mu Luochen heard the speech, his eyebrows twisted into a deep Sichuan character. He thought about many possible situations, but he didn''t expect that Zuo Xiaoxiao would do so. "Well, I''ll avoid it for the time being. I''ll give it to you first." Said, turning to go. Tang Nan Shi suddenly remembered Zuo Xiao''s request for him, stopped Mu Luo Chen and said, "wait a minute, Mr. mu." Muluochen looked back at him. Tang Nanshi said: "Zuo Xiaoxiao''s novel, my third brother and Nanfeng sent people to threaten her parents. You have more people in a city. If you can, can you send some people to take good care of her parents?" "Well, I''ll arrange it now." ¡­¡­ As time goes by, plasma is constantly sent to the operation, but there is no good news. Until three o''clock in the afternoon, the door of the operating room was pushed open from inside. The doctor took off the mask and said to Tang Nanze wearily: "Mr. Tang, I''m sorry, we''ve tried our best, but Ms. Zuo lost too much blood and can''t recover..." Tang Nanze''s blue tendons on his forehead suddenly burst, and his hands clenched into fists, knocking down the doctor. The nurses and doctors nearby were startled and stepped forward one after another. "Damn you all!" No matter who is in front of him, Tang Nanze will kill anyone who dares to stop him. These doctors and nurses have been busy all day, without any water. Where are their rivals? After a while, several people were knocked to the ground. A nurse who was just three months pregnant was kicked to the ground by him, covering her stomach and crying on the spot. Seeing that the scene was out of control, another nurse went to inform Tang Nanshi. Tang Nansha rushed to the emergency room, and Tang Nanze was still beating people. Seeing this scene, he didn''t want to rush to the front and grabbed Tang Nanze''s arm. "To die!" Tang Nanze is red eyed and will hit him with his backhand. Tang Nan Shibian also did not avoid, facing his eyes straight: "when are you going to be crazy? You killed Zuo Xiaoxiao! It has nothing to do with them. Even if you kill them, can you change them back to Zuo Xiaoxiao? If you really feel guilty to her, you should kill yourself first! Take it out on these innocent people. What kind of man are you The fist, which came from the air, stopped less than a finger away from his cheek. Tang Nanze gasped and yelled: "what do you know? You don''t know anything! " "I already know everything." Tang Nan grabbed his arm. "Third brother, if you''re wrong, you''re wrong. Even if you don''t admit it, you''re wrong when you take the first step. Now Zuo Xiao''s death is a warning to you. If you don''t look back, there will be more people injured." "What''s wrong with me?" he said? I''m right! Wrong is Rong Ziche! Is he obstinate, refused to give up the temperature Ruyi, how can I force left small Tang Nan Shi was pushed against the wall by him, and his face was a little embarrassed. But he still stood firm and came forward again to talk to Tang Nanze. Tang Nanze didn''t want to pay any attention to him and went to the operating room without looking back. The nurse next to him went up to Tang and asked, "Mr. Tang, are you ok?" "I''m fine. I''m really sorry today. You should go to see the injuries. I''ll find someone to arrange the specific compensation." Tang Nan Shi looks light, but the language temperature and calm, so that listen to the people''s mood with settled down. The nurse nodded and said, "thank you, Mr. Tang." "It''s me who should say thank you. Go ahead, Nanze. I''ll send guards to watch him. He won''t hurt others any more." "Yes." ¡­¡­ Injured doctors and nurses, leave soon. Tang Nan Shi with people at the door of the ward, waiting for Tang Nan Ze to come out. In the blink of an hour, Tang Nanze never showed up. He couldn''t help but stand up and walk towards the operating room. Stepping into the room, I saw Tang Nanze standing in front of the hospital bed in the open operating room, holding his small left hand like a statue. "Third brother..." Tang Nan Shi called softly. Tang Nanze didn''t look back. He just looked at Zuo Xiaoxiao and didn''t move. "People are dead. What''s the point of keeping them? Before leaving, Miss Zuo''s last wish is that you will look back and treat her parents well. I advise you to go and apologize to the Rong family. " The slow sound is like a water wave, spreading continuously. Tang Nanze''s fingers moved slightly. The next moment he picked up Zuo Xiaoxiao. He suddenly turned back and stared at Tang Nanshi coldly, saying, "why should I apologize to them? Xiaoxiao was killed by them. I will let them pay for her life. " Tang Nanze''s face was slightly angry, "you are so stubborn, you will kill yourself sooner or later!" "Oh... Let''s see who has the ability to let who die first!" Tang Nanze went to Tang Nanshi and said, "and now that you know what I''ve done, I might as well tell you that I''ve done a lot of things, but they are all for you. You and Wen Ruyi are now legally married. If you don''t want her, you can go to the Civil Affairs Bureau for divorce. If you want to use these to cure my crime, just go ahead, my selfless brother. As long as you are willing to send your brother and sister to prison, I will not be dissatisfied. However, I want to remind you that as long as you dare to do that, you will be my enemy, and I will no longer regard you as my younger brother! " The cruel words are down. He left with a small left stride. Tang Nan Shi stood in the same place, looking at his back, his face slightly heavy. ¡­¡­ That night, Changdong took people to the hospital, blocked the guards of the Tang family outside, and personally discharged Tang. After hearing the news, Mr. and Mrs. Tang came to see no one. They immediately called Tang Nanshi and asked what happened. Tang Nanshi repeated what Zuo Xiaoxiao said to the second elder brother, and then asked, "do you know all these things that father, mother and third brother do?" Mr. Tang hesitated for a long time and didn''t speak. Old lady Tang anxiously explained: "old death four, listen to me, this is not what you think. Our original intention is for you..." "For my good? Have you asked my will? " Tang Nan Shi seldom shows cold feelings to the two elders. Knowing that he was annoyed, Mrs. Tang explained, "at that time, you lost your memory and refused to let go of Wen Ruyi. What can we do? Don''t you try to give you what you want? " "Mom, I have lost my memory. I don''t know. Do we all lose our memory? I can''t bear it. You won''t take people away by force? If you want to leave Wen Ruyi in the Tang family, do you want to make her and me a fake couple? When you use your power without authorization, have you ever thought about who gave us the power of the Tang family! So naked trample on the law, do you expect that no one dares to send our family to prison?! I think you''ve been in a high position for a long time, and you''ve forgotten who you are! " In the end, Tang Nan Shi almost roared out. Old lady Tang was so scared. Mr. Tang took the call and compromised: "Nan Shi, no matter we are wrong or right, you are all from the Tang family. Now that there is such a big mess at home, come back quickly and let''s discuss how to remedy it. Is it possible? "¡° I''ll go back, not now. You go home first. I''ll go home when I finish my work tomorrow. " Tqr1 finished, and he hung up. Mrs. Tang raised her hand to wipe her tears. "What''s the matter? Why doesn''t he understand us? How can we be parents?" Don''t cry. What can cry solve? You go to find someone to take care of Nanfeng. Let''s go home and find a way to remedy it. We must settle the matter before Nanshi finds out the evidence. " The palm and the back of the hand are full of meat, which one he hurt, he is distressed. At present, Nanshi has to deal with Nanze. He can''t just sit back and ignore him. He could only smooth things out ahead of time. As for what Nan Shi thought behind him, he couldn''t care. Chapter 1471 Mr. Tang found someone under his hand to wipe out the traces of Tang Nanze''s crime. At the same time, let people call him back to discuss what to do next, but Tang Nanze and Zuo Xiaoxiao don''t know where to hide, and they can''t find anyone. He had to go to see Tang Nanfeng with Mrs. Tang. ¡­¡­ Mu Luochen left the hospital and immediately called a city to ask the Mu family to strengthen the protection of his parents. After that, I went back to settle down and told ye Jianxi about Zuo Xiaoxiao''s death. Pei Na just left hospital and moved back to settle down. When she heard this, she sighed: "I used to hate her so much, but I can''t believe that she died." "Yes, who dares to believe it? This morning, I''m still standing in front of my eyes. " Ye Jianxi also can''t believe that people are gone. But I think it''s reasonable. Zuo Xiaoxiao seems cheerful and lively, but he is weak in his heart and easy to be manipulated. No matter Rong''s mother or Tang''s brothers and sisters, they are all making use of Zuo Xiaoxiao''s shortcomings in character and forcing her to do things according to their wishes step by step. Zuo Xiaoxiao may submit to them because of her weakness, but in the final analysis, she is not a puppet, but an emotional and thoughtful one. Flesh and blood people are so manipulated by them that their tolerance is on the verge of the limit. If they can''t bear it, they will make some extreme behaviors. It''s really understandable. However, even so, ye Jianxi still thinks that Zuo Xiaoxiao''s death is not worth it. Tang Nanze and Tang Nanfeng the two scum, where is it worth her to die? The most pitiful thing about this is her parents. How sad is it for the white hair to send the black hair? Ye Jianxi looked up at mu Luochen and asked, "Tang Nanshi told you that Tang Nanze threatened Zuo Xiaoxiao''s parents?" "Well." tqR1 Mu Luochen slightly nodded his jaw. Ye Jianxi felt a little strange, "but..." didn''t you send someone to Zuojia to protect zuojiao''s parents? After that, mu Luochen guessed what she wanted to say and said, "I do send people to protect the left family, but Zuo Xiaoxiao doesn''t know. But I don''t think she will believe that I can protect her parents when she knows When Zuo Xiaoxiao learned the news, she had so much time to ask them for help, but she never mentioned it. It can be seen that she did not believe them. Ye Jianxi vomited a breath, the chest is a little stuffy: "do we want to take over the people of the left family, let them see the last side of the left small?" "Tang Nan Shi has sent someone to send news that Tang Nan Ze has disappeared with Zuo Xiao''s body, and they can''t be found for the time being. Now I can''t let them see the people from the left family. I''d better tell them after things are settled. " "Not bad." At this point, ye Jianxi did not know what to say. This struggle is the struggle of the three families of Rong Tang and mu. Zuo Xiaoxiao was innocent and involved. Now she is dead. After all, they are all responsible. No matter what to do to make up for it, we will never be able to save Zuo Xiaoming''s life again. Pei Na felt that the atmosphere was a little dull. She raised her voice a little and said, "death can''t bring us back to life. No matter how unhappy we are, it won''t help. It''s better to be optimistic. Before Zuo Xiaoxiao''s death, he told Tang Nansha the truth. He should believe Luo Chen more than before. Then we have more confidence in defeating Tang Nanze. Jianxi, don''t look bitter, just be happy. " Ye Jianxi reluctantly took a smile and soon collapsed. Pei Na helplessly looked at mu Luochen: "Luochen, you say a few words." Mu Luochen said in a low voice: "it''s not the time for us to relax. Tang Nanze, after this incident, is not sure what kind of conspiracy he has come up with. We have to take precautions for the next step." "Well, that''s true." With the goal of dealing with together, I will no longer think about Zuo Xiaoxiao. The atmosphere is better. Unknowingly, in the evening, ye Jianxi looked at the sky outside and said, "let''s have dinner first, and we''ll talk about the rest tomorrow. Nana just left the hospital today. It''s not suitable for her to be too tired. " Pei Na hugged Ye Jianxi, gave her a kiss on the cheek and said, "I knew that you loved me the most, Jianxi." Ye Jianxi wiped off the saliva on his face, "OK, don''t get tired of it. The other day, Yang Le in your family sees that he doesn''t think I''m doing Lala with you. He can''t do anything for me." Pei Na blushed: "who''s Yang Le? Don''t talk nonsense. I have nothing to do with that scum. " "Well, it''s not your Yang Le, it''s my Yang Le, isn''t it?" Ye Jianxi joked. Peina snorted and raised her hand to scratch her squeak. They had a fight. Sister Guo comes in with Tianyou, Tianbao and Niuniu. The three little ones see them playing. They throw their schoolbags on the sofa and rush to them with a smile. For a moment, the whole living room was full of laughter. ¡­¡­ hospital. When Tang Nanfeng woke up, he only felt that his upper body was wooden, without a trace of consciousness. Subconsciously, he wanted to sit up, but before he could get up, he was held down: "Miss Tang, you are not suitable for big movements now, so you''d better lie down and have a good rest." Open your eyes, see stop yourself is the nurse, she obediently lay back on the bed. Slow for a few seconds, the dizzy brain finally returned to work, thought of his coma before things, Tang Nanfeng cavity a burst of blood surge, suddenly sat up and asked: "how is the left little bitch..." action is too urgent, pulled the wound, she fell back heavily. The nurse ran to the hospital bed and saw the blood oozing from the gauze bandaged on her chest. She quickly turned around and wanted to call a doctor. Can not go away, was Tang Nanfeng firmly grasped the wrist, "tell me, now left small situation?" The nurse replied, "Miss Zuo lost too much blood and died. Your brother left the hospital with her body this afternoon." Get this answer, Tang Nanfeng let her go: "you call a doctor."¡° Yes Nurse Su left the room, Tang Nanfeng breathed air conditioning, angrily tearing the quilt. How could Zuo Xiaoxiao die so easily?! It''s too cheap for her! That Slut wants her life, not to be cut, how to solve his heart hate? In the heart hold back a regiment of anger, how all can''t dissipate, Tang Nan Feng wishes to pull left small whip corpse. But the pain in her chest couldn''t stop. She picked up the teacup at the head of the bed and threw it on the floor? Is there no one else in this room? Where did they all die? " She thought the nurse had come back and complained: "is it so slow to call a doctor? Do you have to wait until I''m in pain before you''ll bring someone here? " The vision clearly reflected the faces of the visitors, and Tang Nanfeng''s face flashed with consternation. He couldn''t even speak quickly. He stammered: "fourth, fourth brother... How did you come here¡° I''ve come to ask you something. " Tang Nan Shi went to the hospital bed, opened the chair and sat down. Eyes sharp as a blade, cut open the body, directly see the depths of the soul. Tang Nanfeng lowered his eyes and didn''t dare to look him in the eye: "fourth brother, don''t believe Zuo Xiaoxiao''s words. She was bribed by Mu''s family and ran to the hospital to talk nonsense."¡° Are you going to lie to me now? " There was a chill in Tang Nan Shi''s voice. Tang Nanfeng couldn''t help shivering, "no, fourth brother, I''m your sister. How can you not believe me, but trust an outsider?" Tang Nanshi slapped on the bed and drank: "Tang Nanfeng, do you have to take you to the police station to tell me the truth?" Tang Nan Feng is scared to hit a chilly quiver all over, the facial expression is very white of looking at him¡° Fourth brother... "Don''t call me fourth brother!" Tang Nan Shi looks indifferent, "from the moment you start to harm others, I will never have your sister again. Now I come to ask you, you answer me honestly, otherwise don''t blame me for taking you to the police station regardless of my brother and sister''s feelings! " Tang Nanfeng knew that he was not joking. His eyes gradually turned red and he bit his white lips. After a moment''s silence, he said, "except for sending Wen Ruyi away, the other things are all made by my third brother. I don''t want to do so many harmful things. Fourth brother, we grew up together and work together, You should know me better than anyone else. I''ve never thought of harming people. "¡° Wen Ruyi... Sister Ruyi was just an accident. I don''t want her to delay you and send it to the Tibetan area. I originally arranged for her to have a good residence, but I didn''t expect that an accident happened in the middle of the way, which also hurt you... Fourth brother, I''m sorry, I really don''t want to... I had nightmares every night after you had an accident. I dreamed that you came to me with blood all over your body. I had a hard time... So, after third brother rescued you, I would promise him, I''ll help you keep sister Ruyi in the Tang family... I just want to make my fourth brother happy. " Tang Nanfeng cried bitterly, and the wound on his chest became dizzy. There was a trace of impatience in Tang Nan Shi''s eyes, but he didn''t coax her as before. Instead, he said with a cold face: "since you are involved in what the third brother has done, you should know how to find the evidence of what he has done. Nanfeng, you give me the evidence, and I''ll try to help you alleviate the crime -- "fourth brother, do you really want to send me and third brother to prison?" Tang Nanfeng interrupted him, his eyes flashing with tears. Tang Nan Shi frowned and said, "if you do something wrong, you should be punished. What''s more, what you do is so bad that now you have even killed an innocent person. I can''t protect you just because you are my relatives."¡° no way! Third brother, I''m too young to go to prison. You can do this to me! " Chapter 1472 "No, fourth brother, I''m too young to go to prison. You can''t do this to me!" Tang Nanfeng rushed to him, grabbed his hand and begged, "fourth brother, please forgive me. I really know that I''m wrong. I won''t dare to do it any more..." Tang Nan Shi pressed her back to bed: "you calm down, and then tear the wound, or you suffer." "Fourth brother, you still care about me, don''t you? Since you care about me, let me go. " Tang Nanfeng sat up a little straight and continued to beg. Tang Nanshi was silent for a moment and said, "it''s not that I won''t let you go, it''s that the law forbids you. Nanfeng, you''d better give me the evidence honestly. " Hearing this, Tang Nanfeng fell to the bottom of his heart: "what''s the law against! It''s clearly for you to win Ruyi, even for your family! Tang Nan Shi, you are a cold-blooded and merciless monster! I don''t have a brother like you Desperate to the extreme, but gave birth to a cruel. Originally, she was still looking forward to a good confession, the fourth brother would forgive her, but now that he refused to let her go, why should he confess? If you don''t confess, there''s still a chance of life. If you do, you''re going to jail! She can''t afford to lose this man! "I won''t say anything. If you really want to send me and my third brother to prison, you should investigate by yourself." Tang Nan Feng wiped away the tears on his face and rang the call for help. Then he lay on the bed and said in a hate voice, "you go, I don''t want to see you again!" After that, doctors and nurses appeared at the door of the ward. When Tang Nanfeng saw them, he immediately called out, "you''re just in time. Blow him out for me!" The doctor and nurse came forward and saw that Tang Nan Shi was embarrassed. Tang Nan Shi didn''t embarrass them. He got up and said faintly, "Nan Feng, this is the last chance I give you. If you don''t cherish it, no matter what the result is, don''t resent me in your heart." Tang Nanfeng sneered and said, "how dare I resent the selfless Mr. Tang? Just step on your brother and sister and climb up Seeing that she was stubborn, Tang Nan Shi stopped persuading her, "you do it yourself." He walked out of the room. The nurse closed the door. The doctor came up and said, "Miss Tang, let me check the wound for you." Tang Nanfeng coldly glanced at her and said: "if you want to check, just check. What do you do with so many questions?" When the doctor saw that she was in a bad mood, he didn''t say any more nonsense. He opened the gauze carefully and saw that the suture at the wound had been torn. He said, "the wound is torn and needs to be sutured again. Miss Tang, it may hurt. You can bear it." Tang Nanfeng rolled his eyes. The doctor and the nurse worked together and managed to sew the wound up again. When packing up, the nurse accidentally dropped the tweezers on the bed, which happened to fall on Tang Nanfeng''s hand. Picking up the tweezers, before the nurse had time to apologize, Tang Nanfeng raised her hand and slapped her in the face, "how do you do things? Do you want to stab me? " The nurse covered her face and kept saying sorry. Tang Nanfeng is still reluctant. The doctor quickly pulled the nurse aside and said, "don''t be angry, Miss Tang. Our hospital will deal with her." "Get rid of her! I don''t want to see her in this hospital again! " The doctor also wanted to intercede for the nurse, "Miss Tang..." But the words haven''t said, Tang Nan Feng Liu Mei a vertical, tone ruthless way: "you dare to say for her, and she together get out of the hospital!" No matter how good the doctor''s temper is, he is also angry when he hears this. The tweezers are very small. They don''t hurt Tang Nanfeng at all. They just prick a little red dot. As for Tang Nanfeng''s reluctant slap, do you want to drive him away? But even though there was a great anger in my heart, I took into account the power of the Tang family and endured it. The nurse also understood that there was no good result if she continued to make trouble. She forced the doctor to say, "Dr. Liang, don''t help me talk. Let''s go." The doctor nodded and went out with the nurse. ¡­¡­ Tang Nanfeng took the opportunity to get angry, but the anger in her chest is still not eliminated. No one knows Tang Nanshi better than her. He said that if we want to investigate things clearly, we will investigate them thoroughly. tqR1 Do you really have to wait for prison? No You can''t go to jail yourself. Once you have a record, you will play all your life! The more she thought about it, the more frightened she was. She took out her mobile phone and called Tang Nanze again. I don''t know if I have a heart in my heart. This call has been connected. Tang Nanfeng was so excited that he almost shed tears. "Third brother, where have you been? I called you so many times and you didn''t answer. Do you know that I almost died. Just now, the fourth brother came. He didn''t ask me how I was. He asked me directly for the evidence of your crime. He said that as long as I exposed you, I could help me get rid of the crime. I already refused and scolded him away. But I still can''t believe that he can really ignore his family and send us to prison. " Crying of the complaint, did not hear any voice over the phone. Tang Nanfeng thought that he accidentally hung up the phone. He just took off his mobile phone and wanted to have a look, but he heard Tang Nanze''s voice on the phone, "Nanfeng, do as I say now..." Write down what he said one by one, Tang Nanfeng wiped away his tears and said, "OK, third brother, I know all about it." "If they want to push us to the end, I will not make them feel better. I will send them all to hell one by one!" Tang Nanze is like a devil climbing out of hell. His voice is full of blood and bitterness. Rao is Tang Nanfeng familiar with him, but also by his voice at the moment startled, scared to say: "third brother, you don''t be too sad..." I want to say that it''s none of their business for Zuo Xiaoxiao to die, but when I think of the past, I still don''t go on. Tang Nanze didn''t know if he had heard her words. He said in a overcast voice, "well, I''ll hang up first." Tang Nanfeng holding the phone, stupefied for a moment, slowly lying back on the bed. There is no turning back. What''s the point of thinking so much more. It''s better to go one way to the black. ¡­¡­ The windows in the spacious living room are bright and clean. There are gardeners in the garden busy. The sound of the weeder is not very loud. At most, it is a normal decibel. It was a quiet morning. The chef of the family specially prepared a western breakfast. If ye Jianxi was not used to it, he just wanted a bowl of porridge. The three little guys are eating with relish. Seeing that Tianbao''s mouth was stained with milk stains, ye Jianxi reached for a paper towel and helped him wipe it clean. He asked mu Luochen: "do we want to ask Tang Nanshi if we can save aunt Rong earlier?" Left small dead, Tang Nanze crazy become like that, let mother in his hands, also don''t know what he will do. Ye Jianxi is worried. Mu Luochen skillfully smears the light yellow thousand island sauce on the toast, "Ziche has contacted him. Tang Nanshi says that he will send someone to find Rong''s hiding place as soon as possible and rescue her." Ye Jianxi nodded. Pei finished her run, went to the restaurant, sat down, picked up a sandwich, and ate it with a vengeance. "You slow down. No one''s fighting you." Ye Jianxi reminds us. Pei Na picked up the milk, took a big drink and said, "I''m starving. It''s the ghost doctor who says that I have to exercise more every day. Now, I''m going to be called by Yang Le to run in the early morning. I almost fainted just now. " Ye Jianxi shook his head helplessly, "it''s all for you, you still complain." Pena opened her mouth to talk. But before it was too late, the servant took an express, went up to her and said, "Miss Pei, just now the courier said, your things have arrived." When Peina saw the express, she said happily, "I ordered some beauty products from Amazon. Jianxi, let''s have a try later." Speaking, can''t wait to take a knife, opened the express of Kaifeng. Ye Jianxi glanced, but didn''t see what it was. Pei Na suddenly threw away the express box and screamed, "ah Startled, she immediately stood up and asked, "what''s the matter?" "Hands, hands, hands... Fingers!" Peina jumped up and hid far away, pale as if she had seen a ghost. Niu Niu curiously went to pick up the express box. Before she touched it, she was stopped by mu Luochen. "Niu Niu, don''t move!" He walked around the dining table to the other side and picked up the express box. When he saw the things in it, his brows tightened tightly. He calmly covered the box so that no one else could see it. He said to Ye Jianxi, "take the three of them away first. If there''s anything, we''ll talk about it later." Ye Jianxi had already guessed what was in the box, and could not be afraid to take the three little guys away. After a moment, she returned to the living room. Pei Na has been called back, covering her face and sitting on the sofa sobbing. Next to them stood mu Luochen, steward an and Zhou wenda. Ye Jianxi stepped forward and asked, "is it a finger?" "Well, it''s human fingers." Mu Luochen looked at Peina, "do you have any enemies? I sent these to you on purpose? " Pei Na shook her head: "what enemy can I have? On weekdays, they seldom quarrel with each other... At most, Yang Le provokes other women and thinks that I am their rival. But with such a big deal, do they send me a severed finger to scare me? " Not really. And it''s meaningless. At most, it will scare Pei Na, but it won''t let Yang Le leave her. Mu Luochen was silent for a moment. Another idea flashed through his mind and said to Zhou Wenda, "take it and check whether the DNA of the severed finger matches aunt Rong''s Ye Jianxi''s face changed: "isn''t it?" If this is really Rong Mu''s severed finger, is Tang Nanze going to start? "Any result is possible. It''s aunt Rong''s. Jianxi, you go to the hospital with me first. " Mu Luochen looked anxious. Ye Jianxi nodded, patted Peina on the shoulder and said, "Nana, you stay at home and help me take care of three children." Pena sniffed and said, "OK." Two people sat on the car, ye Jianxi''s heart more and more heavy. If Rong''s mother has three strengths and two weaknesses, I''m afraid that even if Rong Ziche can be with Ruyi, there will be estrangement in her heart. She didn''t want to go that far. But... In the present situation, it seems that the severed finger is probably Rong Mu''s. In the heart slightly sighed the sound, the leaf Jianxi grasped the safety belt. Arriving at the hospital, they went to the door of the ward. Before they went in, they heard a messy sound coming from inside. Chapter 1473 Ye Jianxi looks inside and sees Rong Ziche holding a express box in his hand. He immediately understands what happened. Tang Nanze used this move last time, and this time he estimated it. It seems that the finger can determine whose it is without checking the DNA. Mu Luochen went into the ward and grabbed Rong Ziche, who roared like crazy: "what happened?" "I''m going to kill Tang Nanze! That bastard! I''m going to kill him Rong Ziche''s eyes are full of blood. When he took the express box out of his hand, mu Luochen saw what was in the box. Different from sending it to settle down, this express box contained an ear. There was also an earring on her ear, the one she had worn before her disappearance. This Tang Nanze is really crazy, actually really to let mother, also use such cruel means. Mu Luochen''s face sank. He handed the express box to the nurse and said, "go and see if you can keep it." "Yes." The nurse had been frightened for a long time. She took the box and went to the doctor immediately. When Rong Ziche calmed down a little, mu Luochen asked, "is there anything else? Did Tang Nanze ask for anything in exchange for Aunt Rong? " "There''s another letter." Rong Ziche shakes his hands, takes out the envelope and delivers it to Mu Luochen. tqR1 When I unfolded the envelope, I saw a few words written on it - you must hand over Wen Ruyi to me before tomorrow, otherwise, you will know what your mother will do. The words are printed on the computer, leaving no trace. Besides, there are no reliable clues, just like last time. Tang Nanze, who is cautious, will not leave his mark on the envelope. Mu Luochen looked through the paper several times, but did not go into it any more. Instead, he said, "let''s contact Tang Nansha to see how he deals with this matter." Then he took out his mobile phone and wanted to call Tang. But at this time, Rong Ziche grabbed his arm, "no, Luochen, we can''t exchange information with Tang Nanshi. He is a member of the Tang family. He won''t help us at the critical moment. We can only do it ourselves." Rong Ziche no longer wants to believe anyone in the Tang family, including Tang Nansha. This time, he must die to relieve his hatred and anger. "Ziche, we don''t know Tang Nanze''s situation. We are all equal in fighting with him these times, and we don''t take much advantage of him. It''s about Aunt Rong''s life and death. We must be careful. Tang Nan Shi knows Tang Nan Ze best and persuades him to cooperate with us. It is very likely that we can safely rescue aunt Rong. Don''t miss the best rescue opportunity because of your personal prejudice. " Rong Ziche maintained the posture of stopping for a long time and said in a deep voice, "OK, Luochen, I''ll listen to you once. I don''t believe in Tang Nan Shi, I believe in you. " "Well, I''ll contact him now." Mu Luochen turned and went out to make a phone call. Rong Ziche''s lips are pursed into a line. He can''t see the slightest joy and anger. His whole face is as quiet as a plane painting. He can''t find any more anger just now. It''s like the calm before the eruption of a volcano, which makes people feel uneasy. Ye Jianxi stared at Rong Ziche for a while and said in a low voice, "Ziche, don''t think too much. Your mother will come back safely." "Well, sister-in-law, I know." ¡­¡­ As soon as he got out of the car, he received a call from mu Luochen. Hearing what he said, he frowned tightly: "I''ll talk to my third brother. If he won''t let go, I''ll help you save Mrs. Rong." Hang up the phone, Tang Nanshi steps into the living room in a hurry. When Mrs. Tang saw that Tang Nan Shi was back, she quickly welcomed him: "Lao Si, you are back at last..." Half way through, he was interrupted by Tang Nanshi: "where''s Tang Nanze?" Even the third elder brother didn''t call. He called his first name and surname directly. His displeasure could be detected by all the people in the living room. The atmosphere suddenly dreary down, like layers of dark clouds suddenly pressure on the top of the head, people can not breathe. Tang Nan Shi hung his hand on his side and clenched it tightly into a fist. Because of too much force, the color of the veins on the back of the hand is more and more deep. "What about Tang Nanze?" There was no reply. Tang Nanshi drank low again. "Your third brother, he, he..." Mrs. Tang stammered for a long time. She couldn''t tell why. She kept looking at Mr. Tang and asked him to help herself. Master Tang said: "your third brother has gone out on business and won''t come back for a while. Old four, you need to find him, wait a few days. " Tang Nanze sneered, "Dad, are you sure Tang Nanze is out on business?" "Sure." Mr. Tang replied calmly. If he didn''t know what Tang Nanze had done, he would have believed his family''s words! Tang Nan Shi was furious. With low air pressure all over his body, he came up to Tang and kicked over the large Jingdezhen ceramics beside him. "He really went out on business. How could he tell the people under his hand to cut Mrs. Rong''s fingers and ears at the same time and send them to Rong''s family and Mu''s family, and ask others to hand in Ruyi immediately? Mom and Dad, do you have to watch him make a big mistake before you give me the man Tang is also a hot tempered man. At the moment when he kicks over the vase, he wants to get angry. Can hear the back, the heart beat. These days, he is busy helping Nanze and Nanfeng to clean up the mess. He has no energy to manage what Nanze has done. Unexpectedly, he continues to do this kind of thing in the storm. Does this bastard think he''s not dying fast enough? Tang''s chest was full of Qi and blood, but he said calmly: "Nanze is not so crazy. He let his family offend so many people. Why did he insist that Nanze did it? Do they have any proof? " Mrs. Tang also hastily defended Tang Nanze: "yes, Nanshi, without evidence, don''t talk nonsense, you will kill your third brother!" "If there is any evidence, they have already sent him to court, and they need to inform me?" Tang Nanze''s fingers cackled, "you really know where Tang Nanze is hiding. Give him to me immediately. Otherwise, when he kills Mrs. Rong, don''t say he''s my brother. Even if he''s the king of heaven, I won''t let him go! " After that, he strides towards the study. Mrs. Tang ran after him a few steps and tried to stop him. But Tang Nan Shi was so angry that no one cared. She had no choice but to stop, look back, and ask Mr. Tang, "what should I do, old man? What do you say to do? " "Nanshi is right. We have to find Nanze and stop him before he does something stupid." Mr. Tang was confused. In front of the big right and wrong, he could see clearly and knew the seriousness of the matter. He just didn''t explain it to Mr. Tang, but he had a plan. He immediately called all the people in his hands and asked them to find Tang Nanze. Mrs. Tang also wants to find a way to find Tang Nanze. ¡­¡­ Tang Nanfeng is sleepy in the hospital. She receives a call from Mrs. Tang. She wakes up and insists that she has not seen Tang Nanze or contacted him. Hang up the phone, but in the first time contact Tang Nanze. "Third brother, all of them are looking for you. Don''t show your face. By the way, I''ve found the person you told me to look for. He will come to see you at about eight o''clock this evening There was a few words on the phone. Tang Nanfeng said softly, "brother three, be careful. I''ll have a rest now." ¡­¡­ In the evening, a figure rushed to a house in the suburb. He knocked on the door three times, and the door opened with a babbling sound. The man lowered his voice and said, "Miss Tang sent me." "Please." The woman who opened the door welcomed him in. Two people went to the living room, the man quickly glanced at the room, exquisite decoration room, lying on the floor of a dazed middle-aged woman, her hand and ear were cut off one, although has been a simple dressing, but still can see, she is suffering a lot of pain, will faint in the past. On the sofa next to her sat a 30-year-old man in a black suit. This person should be Tang Nanze. The man narrowed his eyes and said in a calm voice: "Mr. Tang, Miss Tang sent me. What can I do for you?" Tang Nanze took his eyes back from the setting sun outside the window and said in a low voice: "tomorrow, I will ambush two people. Their skills are very good... I want you to ambush around and kill them." The man said with a slight pause, "Mr. Tang, can you tell me the detailed plan?" "Of course, you can sit down." The man went to the sofa and sat opposite Tang Nanze. Tang Nanze took out a map and explained his plan to the man one by one, "do you understand?" "Understand, but ambush one person, I have full assurance, two people... Can''t guarantee 100 percent." "If you can kill one, it''s one. As long as they die, it doesn''t matter how many." "Yes." Men are extremely respectful. Tang Nanze put the map away and said, "please stay here tonight. I don''t want any change before the plan goes ahead." "Yes, Mr. Tang." Tang Nanze got up, stretched his muscles and bones, then looked coldly at the woman standing not far away and said, "drag her into the room, so I can watch her alive. Don''t let her die. I''ll be useful tomorrow." The woman nodded, stepped forward, and helped Fu Yin up without expression. It''s in the bedroom and it clicks the door shut. ¡­¡­ Tang Nan Shi almost sent all the people under his command to look for people where Tang Nan Ze might go. However, as the night deepened, he never found any news about him. He seemed to evaporate, leaving no trace. Tang Nan Shi was more and more anxious. If we can''t find Tang Nanze before he committed a crime, it''s hopeless. But no matter how urgent it is, it''s useless. I can only wait patiently for news. Unconsciously, the night passed, and the sky gradually turned white. Tang Nan Shi piled a pile of cigarette butts at his feet, and his whole body exuded a strong smell of tobacco. When he put out the last cigarette, he was almost desperate. Just then, the phone on the desk rang again. With the last glimmer of hope, Tang answered the phone: "Hello, have you found it?" He didn''t sleep all night and smoked so many cigarettes. His voice was hoarse as if he hadn''t drunk water for three days¡° Sir, we checked the call records of the young lady and found that she had frequent contact with the third young master. Now we have gone to track the specific location of that call. " Tang Nan Shi''s eyes suddenly become bright, like a bright gem: "OK, you go to investigate, I''ll go to Nanfeng to ask about the situation." Chapter 1474 hospital. Tang Nanfeng just drank sweet soup, the door of the ward was suddenly pushed open from the outside, and she saw that it was Tang Nanshi. She looked at him and turned over to the outside of the window, leaving him an indifferent figure. Tang Nan Shi went to the hospital bed and asked coldly, "Nanfeng, where is the third brother now?" "I don''t know." Tang Nanfeng answered without hesitation. Tang Nan Shi stretched out his hand, clasped her shoulder, and made her face to herself: "I''ve found out. You still have contact with the third brother. Don''t you know where he is?" Tang Nan Feng raised his hand and said, "you hurt me! I don''t know if I don''t know! Yes, the third brother called me, but so what? I didn''t ask where he was! Moreover, even if I know, why should I tell you that I want you to catch the third brother? " He tried to break off his hand, but at last he hurt his hand and couldn''t get rid of him. "Don Nashi, let go of it!" Shrill, harsh voice sounded in the ward, Tang Nan Shi calmly looked at her and said, "you don''t tell me where the third brother is hiding, he committed a crime, you are the accomplice, now, I want to take you to the police station for interrogation." "What are you doing?" Tang Nanfeng is mad. Why should he arrest her without evidence? Not to mention, she is now in such a state of health! She reached out to ring the bell for help, but before she met her, Tang Nanshi bent down and picked her up. "You let me go!" Tang Nanfeng saw that he was serious, and kept flapping his limbs, trying to get rid of him. No matter how she struggled, Tang Nanshi continued to walk out. ¡­¡­ There was no one in the hospital in the morning, and Tang Nan Shi chose the path with relatively few people, so even though Tang Nan Feng screamed all the way, no one came up to save her. When he got to the car, Tang Nan Shi ordered the driver: "drive, go to the police station." The driver started the car and quickly drove away from the hospital. Tang Nanfeng looked at the retreating scenery outside. His chest was aching. He covered his wound with tears and said, "fourth brother, my wound has split again. Please send me back to the hospital and let me treat my wound." "A doctor has been arranged at the police station. When you get there, she will treat you immediately." The last Lu was also blocked. Tang Nanfeng''s face turned pale and angry. "Tang Nanshi, you are so unfeeling to your own sister. You are not human. You will be punished!" Tang Nan Shi closed his eyes and said nothing. ¡­¡­ And just as Tang Nanshi took the time to find Tang Nanze, the second letter came again. As soon as the nurse got up in the morning, she was at her door and saw the envelope. Note that the signature is for Rong Ziche, she did not dare to neglect. Immediately sent the envelope to Rong Ziche. Rong Ziche looked at the envelope, and his face sank down: "you help me to look at Ruyi well. Don''t let anyone step into this room. I''ll be back after a while." After that, he goes into the dressing room and turns his sick clothes into casual clothes. When he goes out of the room, he calls mu Luochen and tells him the address set by Tang Nanze. After that, he went to settle down alone. It''s over nine in the morning¡ª¡ª Rong Ziche''s car stops at the gate of an''s home. Just as he gets out of the car, he sees mu Luochen and ye Jianxi, "Luochen, sister-in-law, please." "It''s all a family. What''s the trouble?" Mu Luochen said lightly, and said: "let''s go to the study first and discuss how to arrange the staff." The place given by Tang Nanze is in the densely populated shopping mall. He asks Rong Ziche to take Wen Ruyi to the third floor of the shopping mall at eleven o''clock, and let her stay alone, while he needs to go away. When his people take away Wen Ruyi, they will let her go. It seems that there is no problem with a simple plan, but when you think about it carefully, there is a big problem. Choosing such a blatant place shows that Tang did not want to cover up and was not afraid of their ambush. Because he will probably not be at the scene and only send some minions. Even if they catch those people, they will not affect him. On the contrary, they will stimulate Tang Nanze and make him further hurt Rong''s mother. In this way, they will be completely passive. If you can find Tang Nanze, you can still negotiate with him. The problem is that they can''t even see him now. They can only be led by the nose. Muluochen tightened his brows. The finger is beating the desk''s tabletop unceasingly, a little way also did not think out. Rong Ziche was also silent. Ye Jianxi looked at them with some worry, "don''t you really want to hand over Ruyi? Tang Nanze makes it clear that he is deceiving us. Even if we give Ruyi away, he may not let Mrs. Rong go. On the contrary, he will let him have a handle to threaten them. " "You''re right, but now there''s no choice but to hand over Ruyi and fight for some time," he said "No! I don''t agree to hand over Ruyi! Why don''t we kidnap the people of the Tang family and threaten Tang Nanze to exchange them? " "Tang Nanze is in the dark, we are in the bright. Even if he killed aunt Rong, we don''t have any evidence. But if we use the people of the Tang family to threaten him, I''m afraid the police of the whole imperial capital will find us at the first time when we have just moved. " Ye Jianxi sniffed the speech and let out his breath, "what should I do then? This is not good, that is not good, do you really want to hand over Ruyi? She has suffered so much that it is not easy for her to be rescued and handed over again. Isn''t it pushing her to death? " If it''s between Rong Mu and Wen Ruyi, you have to make a choice. She must choose Ruyi. Let mother fall in Tang Nanze''s hand, is completely self inflicted, why let Ruyi to change her? Ye Jianxi is angry in the heart, but this just dares to think so, and didn''t say in front of Rong Ziche. ¡­¡­ Time has passed by bit by bit, and it''s already ten o''clock. If we don''t figure out a way, we really won''t have time. Just then, mu Luochen''s phone vibrated. Seeing that it was Tang Nansha, he connected the phone without hesitation. "Hello, Nanshi, do you have any news?" "I have learned from Nanfeng where Nanze is. You try to delay. I will find Nanze as soon as possible." tqR1 "Well, thank you." Mu Luochen ended the call and stretched his brow: "Nan Shi said on the phone that he already knew where Tang Nanze was hiding and is now rushing to get there. Ziche, now he has solved the biggest problem for us. The next step is up to us. You take Ruyi to the shopping mall. I will arrange people around. When they take Ruyi away, my people will follow along. As long as there is good news from Tang Nan Shi, I will rescue Ruyi immediately, and I won''t let her have any accidents. " Rong Ziche looks at Ye Jianxi. Ye Jianxi and he calmly looked at each other for a moment, bit his lower lip, and did not say anything. "I know, sister-in-law, I have wronged Ruyi this time. But it was my mother after all. She gave birth to me and raised me for nearly 30 years. I can''t leave her alone. You give Ruyi to me, and I promise that I''ll fight my life, and I won''t let her miss anything. " Rong Ziche made a promise word by word. Ye Jianxi looked at his deep face for a moment and said, "Rong Ziche, if Ruyi has any mistakes, I won''t forgive you." This is a hint that we have agreed to the operation. Rong Ziche clenched his fist and said, "yes, sister-in-law." ¡­¡­ Time is pressing. After discussing the plan, Rong Ziche has to go to the hospital to meet Ruyi in person. Mu Luochen let Zhou Wenda, with people quietly rushed to the vicinity of the mall, ambush around. He wants to rush past, ye Jianxi grabbed him, "I''ll go with you!" "It''s so dangerous. What are you going to do? Stay at home and wait for the news. " Mu Luochen looked stern and could not be discussed at all. When ye Jianxi saw him like this, he would be obedient, but he didn''t compromise this time: "I don''t trust Ruyi. I have to go with you. If you don''t let me go, I''ll go secretly." Her eyebrows are full of persistence. Mu Luochen reluctantly made a concession, "well, I promise you to go, but you have to promise that no matter what happens, you have to stay by my side and not run around." "Well!" Ye Jianxi nodded. Mu Luochen rubbed her head, and then put a pocket gun in her hand, "for self-defense." Ye Jianxi has learned how to use it, so he is not polite. Take it and wear it well. ¡­¡­ It''s ten fifty¡ª¡ª Rong Ziche takes Wen Ruyi to the mall. It was at the peak of the morning''s passenger flow, and the first floor of the shopping mall was crowded with customers. Rong Ziche went to the third floor of the shopping mall according to Tang Nanze''s instructions, but he had to walk back and forth because he didn''t know which one was designated. Ten minutes passed before I knew it. The pointer accurately pointed to eleven o''clock. When Rong Ziche was in a state of impatience, a five-year-old boy ran to him and said, "uncle, there was a sister just now. Let me give you this thing." Rong Ziche takes things and notices that it''s a mobile phone. He takes it right away. After the little boy gave him something, he ran away happily to find his mother. Rong Ziche picks up his cell phone. The bell rings. He answered the phone, and Tang Nanze''s voice came out of his cell phone¡ª¡ª "Rong Ziche, I know mu Luochen is hiding nearby. I''ll ask him and his people to come out immediately. Otherwise, if it''s too late, your mother may lose that part." Then he began to count. "Ten, nine, eight..." Rong Ziche immediately called mu Luochen, "Luochen, Tang Nanze has guessed that you are ambushing around, let you out now."¡° Good Mu Luochen hung up and stood on the first floor of the shopping mall. Around disguised ambush in the mall people, also came out one after another. Rong Ziche said to the phone, "I''ve brought Ruyi here as you told me. Now Luochen is out. Should you let my mother out?" Tang Nanze chuckled in a low voice, "of course I will let people go, but before that, I need to ask you and mu Luochen for the blood debt of Zuo Xiaoxiao!" Hearing what he said, Rong Ziche made an alarm in his head. He looked around and immediately pressed Wen Ruyi into his arms. At the same time, he took out his mobile phone and dialed mu Luochen''s phone. He yelled: "Luochen, be careful!" Chapter 1475 And just as his voice fell, a gun rang out. The noisy department store was quiet for a moment, and then countless screams filled people''s eardrums. Rong Ziche hears the sound of "pa Ta" coming from his mobile phone, and ye Jianxi screams, "ah Chen!" He was a little flustered. Holding Wen Ruyi, he wanted to rush over to see what happened to Mu Luochen. But he was worried that the other side was still lurking in the dark. He hesitated for a moment. His heart was like frying in an oil pan. "Ah Che, I''m afraid." Wen Ruyi covers his ears like a frightened deer, shrinking in his arms and whispering. "Not afraid, Ruyi, I will always be by your side." Rong Ziche takes advantage of the chaos and takes Wen Ruyi into a clothing store. Then he pushes Wen Ruyi to the dressing room and guards at the door to call mu Luochen as soon as possible. But I don''t know how no one answered the phone. He changed Zhou Wenda''s number to dial, and finally got through this time: "Zhou Wenda, what''s the situation at the bottom?" "I don''t know. My husband ordered me to stay outside and not to leave no matter what happened Zhou Wenda asked, "Rong Shao, what happened?" "It''s a bit complicated now. I''ll talk to you later." Hung up the phone, rongziche low curse voice, below must have happened something, otherwise Luochen and Jianxi will not answer the phone. He''s got them involved. He can''t leave them in danger. Rong Ziche clenched his fist, raised his eyes, looked at Wen Ruyi and said, "wait for me." He turned and ran to the store, took two coats, folded them back to Wen Ruyi, and put them on her and himself respectively. "Ruyi, follow me, remember no matter what happens, don''t leave." Wen Ruyi nodded. They went out and ran along the stream of people. Touched a layer, allow son Che to look around, but can''t see any person''s shadow, because too many people, a look is all black head. I can''t tell which is mu Luochen or Ye Jianxi. He pushed aside the crowd and searched quickly. Eyes swept a layer of shop pillars, eyes stopped, and then desperately ran in that direction. "Luochen!" Rong Ziche called. Mu Luochen heard the voice and looked in his direction. He looked as fierce as a lion, "get down!" Rong Ziche''s brain hasn''t responded yet. His body has acted according to his instructions, and subconsciously protects Wen Ruyi under his own body. And at the moment he lay down, a bullet passed over his head and hit the person next to him. The man fell to the ground with a puff, blood spilling from his chest. Wen Ruyi screamed in fright. Rong Ziche covers Wen Ruyi''s eyes and pulls her to run towards mu Luochen. Before arriving at the post, he pushed Wen Ruyi first. He slowed down a step before entering. However, this short gap of a few seconds, is a bullet, accurate hit in his position. Rong Ziche felt his shoulder numb, but he rolled to the safety zone. Mu Luochen grabs Rong Ziche and yells, "didn''t you hear the gunshot? Why run down? " "I thought you had an accident. I wanted to come down and see what happened." Rong Ziche trembled and spoke, his fingertips shaking uncontrollably, and his blood dripping on the smooth ground. Ye Jianxi first noticed that he was injured, "blood, you are bleeding." Mu Luochen, hearing what ye Jianxi said, lowered his head and immediately stretched out his hand to pull up his arm and lift his sleeve to check the wound. Let son Che ache to pour to draw a cold air, stubborn way: "I''m all right, just a little hurt." "It''s called a small wound?" Mu Luochen drinks hard. Rong Ziche white face, weak smile, turned to the eyes full of tears on Wen Ruyi, his heart is sour and soft, raised his hand to hold her in his arms, said, "good, it''s OK, just a little bit of small injury." While he was talking, mu Luochen took out a handkerchief, bandaged his arm and said in a deep voice, "there are snipers outside. We can''t run around rashly any more. That will only be his live target. I''ll try to avoid him for a while until someone comes to the police station. " Rong Ziche nodded and said: "Tang Nanze told me on the phone that he wanted to pay for blood debts. I guessed that he wanted to do it, but he didn''t have time to remind you and your sister-in-law that you were not hurt, did you?" "No, but the phone fell." Mu Luochen recalled the moment just now, still feel breathtaking. He is answering Rong Ziche''s phone. When he responds, it''s already late. It was Ye Jianxi standing next to him who knocked him down. Only then did they escape. This is one of the thrilling, this time is not suitable for detailed discussion, he took a pen, vigilant staring around. Nearly 90 percent of the people in the shopping mall have been evacuated, and the surrounding area has been quiet for a moment. In the visible place, except for the person under the hand, there was no suspicious person moving, but he understood that the sniper must be hiding somewhere. These people usually have special training, not to mention one or two hours of immobility, even three days and three nights, except for instinctive eating and drinking, they can maintain a posture without sleep. Mu Luochen raised his hand to make a "shush" movement. The ear suddenly became silent. He picked up a coke can from the ground, threw it hard into the central hall, and then threw out his coat. The bullet accurately penetrated his clothes, and then fired two bullets in succession in his direction. Mu Luochen stares at a certain direction and signs to the people under his opponent to surround them. And when they are surrounded slowly, the mobile phone that Rong Ziche put in his pocket suddenly vibrates. Take out to see is Tang Nanze call, his face muscle twitch a few times, connect cold voice to say over there: "Tang Nanze!" "That makes me angry? Next, there''s a good play waiting for you. I hid your mother somewhere in the mall, but she had a time bomb installed on her. If you find her in ten minutes and remove the bomb safely, nothing will happen. But if you''re late, maybe you can''t defuse the bomb, then she''ll "jump!" I was blown to pieces! Ha ha ha... Rong Ziche, there are still nine minutes and 48 seconds... " "Dudu..." A busy tone came from the phone, and rongziche suddenly clenched his hands into a fist. "What did he say?" "My mother is in the mall. I have to find her. Luo Chen, please look after Ruyi for me. " "I''ll go with you." "No, he will not only arrange a sniper. Now it''s dangerous to walk around. You have to stay here and watch Ruyi and his sister-in-law." Rong Ziche finished his speech and took a deep look at Wen Ruyi. "When I get back." He turned and strode to the safe passage. Wen Ruyi wanted to follow her. Mu Luochen reached out and held her: "come with me." Ziche is right. The situation is dangerous now. They can''t take risks. But he can''t put him in danger alone. Therefore, we must send Wen Ruyi and Jianxi to a safe place and support him as soon as possible. Mu Luochen, holding one in hand, picked the place and ran towards the side door of the mall. Passing the Starbucks cafe, he instinctively sensed the danger and turned to look over the counter. And at the same time, a bullet came. Mu Luochen vigorously pressed Wen Ruyi and ye Jianxi on the ground, dodged the bullet, naturally shot through the huge glass wall and hit the pillar behind them. The glass wall cracked, and countless pieces of glass fell on them. Mu Luochen first looks at Ye Jianxi to check whether she is injured. Seeing that she has nothing but slight trauma, he turns his eyes to see Wen Ruyi. But Wen Ruyi didn''t know what stimulation she was receiving. She suddenly covered her head and said, "it hurts. It hurts..." "Bear with it, we''ll be out soon." As he spoke, he took out his pistol and aimed at the place where the bullet had just been fired. tqR1 Bang bang! Even three shots, there is no movement inside, mu Luochen concentrated, staring at that place. I count them silently in my heart. Three Two One When the last number came out, he quickly rolled to the other side of the door and fired in that direction again. By 0.2 seconds, the man on the counter came out with a gun and pulled the trigger. But it was too late, and the bullet went through his brain. Mu Luochen said to Ye Jianxi and Wen Ruyi, "come here." Ye Jianxi reaches out to pull Wen Ruyi''s hand and runs over. But before she meets Wen Ruyi, she suddenly gets up and runs in the opposite direction. Ye Jianxi responds to chase her, "Ruyi, come back!" But no matter how she yells, Wen Ruyi seems to be crazy and continues to run forward. Mu Luochen did not expect this sudden change, low curse sound, toward the two people chase in the past. As ye Jianxi passed by, he clamped her shoulder and said, "you wait for me in that shop in Qiandao. I will meet you when I find Wen Ruyi." Ye Jianxi at the foot of a meal, but still obedient, turned toward the Thousand Island shop ran past. ¡­¡­ On the other side. Rong Ziche took the people under his hands and searched for his mother''s whereabouts layer by layer. But the department store here has forty-four floors. It takes half an hour to search one by one, not to mention the snipers and bombs waiting to be removed! Anxious, he forced himself to calm down and allocate manpower with the most efficient speed. The time is gradually reduced. With only five minutes left, the floor is finally reduced to 10-26 floors. Rong Ziche with a few people, rushed to the 16th floor. Just about to search, Yu Guangli suddenly caught a glimpse of a familiar figure. His pupils suddenly contracted and he ran in that direction. The others followed. Catch up to the corner of the corridor, but there is no shadow in front of me. Rong Ziche stops and tells himself that it is impossible. Luo Chen is protecting Ruyi. How can she be here? So thinking, Rong Ziche orders in a deep voice, "let''s go." Chapter 1476 When they arrived at the 16th floor, they scattered and began to look for the trace of Rong''s mother. When they found that there was no her, they went up layer by layer. Until the 19th floor, someone found that there was no way to open the door of a warehouse in the shopping mall, but when it was pasted on it, he could vaguely hear a slight sound inside. He immediately reported the situation to Rong Ziche. "Pry the door open." Looking at the countdown set on the watch, there was less than two minutes left. Rong Ziche''s forehead was gradually covered with sweat. He took out his mobile phone and informed the police that the bomb disposal experts there had arrived at the 19th floor. His eyes were fixed on the door, and his heart beat like thunder. More than ten seconds later, the door lock clattered and fell to the ground. He pushed the door open and rushed to the front. When he entered the scene, his body was shocked. His mother was tied to the chair with dense ropes, and there were nearly ten kilograms of explosives around her. So much, enough to blow up the whole floor of the mall! At this time, the timer connected with gunpowder shows that only one minute and nine seconds are left. Rong Ziche rushes forward and tears the adhesive tape off her mouth. Rong''s mother rolled down and said in a trembling voice, "ah Che, it''s my mother. I''m sorry for you. Don''t worry about me. Let''s go. Remember to take good care of your father and Yueer in the future." Rong''s mother regretted listening to Tang Nanze, but it was too late. It''s too late to say anything now. She didn''t intend to go out on her own, but she couldn''t let her son miss anything. "I won''t leave you alone, mom. The bomb disposal experts are on their way. You can wait." Rong Ziche said, looking focused on the study of this time bomb, he had learned some simple bomb removal skills before, but this bomb is different, there are a total of three lines are blue, do not know which one to cut. Big drops of sweat rolled down from his forehead and fell on the ground. Rong Ziche''s injured hand could not help shaking. "Why haven''t you come yet? What about bomb disposal experts? " Rong Ziche roared at the back. The man under his hand immediately replied, "Mr. Rong, they have reached the 13th floor and will be here soon." The stopwatch is beating fast. Every time you lose a number, your heart will be tightened. "Ta" red number display to 30 seconds, the door finally sounded the sound of footsteps, followed by three bomb disposal experts under the protection of the special police, entered the warehouse, took out the bomb disposal special equipment, the three quickly check the timer. Next to the special police, said to Rong Ziche: "Mr. Rong, we have asked all the search personnel to evacuate to a safe area. For your safety, please evacuate immediately." The bomb will explode at any time. No one knows what the final result will be. It is naturally the best to minimize the number of casualties. Rong Ziche looked at her haggard mother and shook her head firmly: "I''ll stay. You don''t have to worry about me." See that he insists. The special police officer stopped persuading him. And just as they were talking, the timer had jumped to fifteen. Seeing that there were only more than ten seconds left, Rong Ziche calmed down. His mother gave birth to him, raised him, didn''t take good care of her, and made her suffer so many crimes. It was her own fault. If he can''t save his mother this time, he is willing to die with her, but the most important thing in his heart is Ruyi. He clearly promised to take care of her for a lifetime, but he didn''t do it. I don''t know where she is now. Luochen, she should have been taken to safety. Rong Ziche is in a trance, and a clear voice suddenly rings in the open room, "Ziche." Rong Ziche''s expression was shocked. He thought he was hallucinating. Otherwise, how could he hear Ruyi''s voice here. But the next moment¡ª¡ª Hearing the sound of footsteps at the door, he looked over and saw Wen Ruyi standing in front of him in a sweat. He just felt that his brain exploded with a buzzing sound. "Who sent you here? What about Luochen? " Rong Ziche roared, and the veins on his forehead jumped up one by one. Wen Ruyi heard his hissing and roaring, but then ran towards him more firmly, opened his arms and hugged him tightly, "Rong Ziche, you can''t leave me alone, no matter where you go, I will follow you." This is the first time that she has said something so clear since she got her back. Rong Ziche was shocked all over, and raised her jaw with one hand, before she could ask. The bomb disposal expert behind him suddenly said, "Mr. Rong, we have removed the time bomb. Please take your mother to the doctor." Rongziche smell speech back, see the timer has stopped, heart suddenly long relief. He looked down at Wen Ruyi in his arms and said a thousand words to her. But now is not the right time. We can only press it down. For a long time¡ª¡ª He said, "Ruyi, let''s go." Holding Wen Ruyi''s hand, she goes to her mother. The special police officer helps Rong''s mother up. She wanted to carry her on her back, but she shakes her head, pushes away the special police officer, looks at Wen Ruyi and Rong Ziche and says, "I''m sorry, I''ve done a lot wrong these days. I don''t know if you can understand me, but I still want to say sorry to you, Ruyi. " Wen Ruyi blinked her eyes, shook her head and said, "it doesn''t matter. No matter what you do, it''s for Ziche''s sake. I don''t blame you." When Rong''s mother heard what she said, she was shocked: "have you recovered your memory?" Wen Ruyi nodded. Rong Ziche has guessed this point for a long time, but he himself hears Wen Ruyi admit that his heart is still full of enthusiasm. He is ready to wait for a long time. But I didn''t expect that God gave him such a big gift. Clench Wen Ruyi''s hand hard, Rong Ziche says: "don''t say these first, go out first." Mother Rong nodded and walked out with the help of the special police. Several people went to the elevator entrance, Rong Ziche pressed the down button. The elevator goes down slowly from the 23rd floor. Until they are on the first floor, Ding opened, Rong Ziche originally looked at Wen Ruyi, noticed that there was someone inside, his eyes could not help a meal, then instinctively aware of the danger. He subconsciously hugged Wen Ruyi and hid behind. But at this time, Rong''s mother stood in front of him: "be careful!" When the gunshot rings, Rong Ziche hears a muffled sound. Then he sees the blood coming from his mother''s chest. The special police officer pulls out his gun and shoots the person in the elevator. He makes sure that the person is dead. Then he looks back at Rong''s mother and holds her up quickly. Rong''s mother took Rong Ziche''s hand and said, "ah Che, don''t be sad. You saved my mother''s life. Now it''s you..." Every word she said made her face a little pale. The blood on the clothes also spread rapidly at the speed visible to the naked eye. Rong Ziche holds her hand hard, tears fall down the corner of her eyes: "Mom, don''t talk, it will be OK, it will be OK!" His voice fell, the direction of the warehouse suddenly came a "boom" sound. The whole building shook with the sound. Several people''s face suddenly a Zheng, immediately reaction come over what happened, Rong Ziche quickly said: "from the fire channel to go!" The special police rushed to the fire passage with Rong mu in their arms. Rong Ziche pulls Wen Ruyi''s hand and follows him. However, Tang Nanze was really determined to kill them. After that explosion, there were several explosions in succession. The whole building is crumbling, and the stairs of the fire passage are cracked. They ran to the seventh floor in one breath. The special police in front of them stepped into the crack and fell to the ground with a thump. Rong''s mother, who was held in his arms, was also thrown out. Rong Ziche let go of Wen Ruyi and ran to his mother, holding her up in pain. "Mom, I''ll take you out now." Then he looked back at Wen Ruyi. Wen Ruyi helped the injured special police officer and said, "I''m ok. You can take your aunt quickly." Several people continued to run down. Arriving at the second floor, the building has collapsed seriously and the whole building will fall down. Rong Ziche looked at the window and said, "let''s jump out of here." It''s a waste of time to run down the second floor and then rush through the hall. Moreover, perhaps in the process of running out, the building has collapsed, pressing them under. It''s safer to jump out of the window. Rong Ziche said to do it, took off his coat, tied his mother to his body, "I''ll send you out first, and then I''ll jump out." "No, you take aunt Rong, how to climb up, you go first, I''m not hurt, it''s more convenient to climb out." Wen Ruyi pushes Rong Ziche to the window. What else does Rong Ziche want to say. But the words didn''t say, Wen Ruyi look severely stopped his words: "Rong Ziche, now is not the time to whet haw! If you linger any longer, all of us will die here! " She said, motioning the Swat to bend down. He tried his best to push Rong Ziche forward. tqR1 Rong Ziche is forced to step on the Swat and turn over to the window. The floors of the shopping malls are generally not high, and the second floor is only about four or five meters. In addition, there is a green belt below. Jumping down plays a buffer role, so Rong Ziche and Rong mu land safely. Wen Ruyi saw Rong Ziche jump out and said to the special police, "your ankle is injured. Step on me first and pull me later." "Miss Wen..." The Swat couldn''t bear to leave the woman at the end. Opening to let Wen Ruyi want to go up, but she has taken the initiative to bend down and give him back cushion. The special police took a deep breath, stepped on Wen Ruyi and climbed to the window. After standing firm, he quickly extended his hand to Wen Ruyi. Wen Ruyi is climbing up the wall. As she is about to go up, the building suddenly shakes. Her feet slip and she almost falls back. Biting his teeth, Wen Ruyi began to climb up again after the shaking. Approaching the window, she heard Rong Ziche''s voice. He immediately showed a smiling face, "Rong Ziche, catch me." Voice down, she jumped without hesitation. Chapter 1477 Rong Ziche opened his arms and held her firmly in his arms. Under the impact, they fell to the ground. His chest was oppressed, but he didn''t feel any pain at all. He just felt that the whole world was smelling of happiness. ¡­¡­ Rong''s mother is quickly sent to an ambulance. Rong Ziche doesn''t accompany her. Instead, she stays at the scene and orders the people under her hand to find Ye Jianxi. After a while, Zhou Wenda took people to find out Ye Jianxi. When she saw Wen Ruyi for the first time, she grabbed her arm and asked, "Ruyi, are you ok?" "I''m fine." When ye Jianxi heard this, she put her heart back into her stomach, but she soon realized something was wrong, "what did you say?" "I''m fine." Wen Ruyi looked at her and said word by word. Ye Jianxi just realized what, the strength on the hand suddenly increases: "do you remember?" "Well." Wen Ruyi doesn''t know how to think of it. She just feels that the days ahead are all muddled. At a certain moment soon, her brain is tingling, and pictures are constantly pouring out. She can''t bear the stimulation. In the pain, she runs forward desperately. I don''t know how long she ran, but her consciousness gradually recovered. Then there happened to be a passing search and rescue personnel. She caught one of them and asked where Rong Ziche was, and then she looked for him. "Where''s ah Chen?" Ye Jianxi looks at Wen Ruyi and Rong Ziche, and his heart suddenly cools¡° Didn''t he come to you? Are you not together? " "I don''t know." In her eyes, Wen Ruyi was at a loss. There was no trace of Mu Luochen in her memory. She only remembered that when she woke up, she was in a room on the fourteenth floor, surrounded by watchmen. Did mu Luochen go to see her? Rong Ziche also realized the seriousness of the situation, "sister-in-law, Luo Chen is so smart, it will be OK." "I know, but I''m worried about him..." if Wen Ruyi can''t be found, what will he do if he stays in the building all the time? Also, so many explosions, what if he happens to be at the explosion point? Ye Jianxi''s heart seemed to be grasped by people''s hands and unconsciously walked towards the building. Rong Ziche caught her: "sister-in-law, what are you doing?" "I, i... I want to go to him." Ye Jianxi said, tears kept falling down the corner of his eyes. For a long time, she felt that mu Luochen was only a nominal husband to herself, but now she knew that something might happen to him, but the pain in her heart was thousands of times stronger than she imagined, like the heart being pulled out of her chest, and the pain was unbearable. Ye Jianxi raised his hand to pull Rong Ziche''s hand, "you let me go." "Sister in law, you can''t go in. If you want to go in, I''ll go in." Rong Ziche looked at Wen Ruyi and said, "you look at her. Don''t let her do anything stupid on impulse." He pushes Ye Jianxi to Wen Ruyi, and then follows the search and rescue special police to rush into the building. Wen Ruyi looked at the direction he was going, supported Ye Jianxi and whispered: "Jianxi, don''t worry, they will be OK. You have to believe them." ¡­¡­ Bit by bit, the situation in the building is getting worse. Apart from the collapse caused by the explosion, there are also local fires, water pipe bursts and some electric wires open circuit. Responsible for the rescue personnel, several were injured by people back out, but Rao is such a strong search, there is still no news of Mu Luochen. Ye Jianxi stares at the building, his shoulder suddenly tightens, and his cool hand is held tightly. She looked sideways at Wen Ruyi, the sadness in her eyes could not be covered. Wen Ruyi said, "Jianxi, wait and wait. Why don''t you tell me what happened recently." Her memory stops in the Tibetan area, only remembers that Tang Nan Shi, the Sher family and themselves fell to a prominent platform under the cliff. It was so cold at that time that she was almost in a coma. Shel''s family didn''t know how. They found a passage on the platform and said it could lead to the foot of the mountain. He carried her behind his back and asked Tang Nan Shi to go ahead. In the cave at the bottom of the cliff, Tang Nan Shi is attacked by wolves. The shers want to leave him and leave with her. She insisted. Shel''s family made a big mistake and left her there. She touched a wooden stick to save Tang Nanshi, but she was knocked down by the wolf, hit the stone, and then fell into a coma. Since then, her consciousness has been confused, occasionally sober, also only remember Tang Nan Shi. After that, most of what happened is not clear. The only clear scene recently is the scene of Rong Ziche falling on the ground in court. She doesn''t even know why she went to the court and why Rong Ziche was injured Wen Ruyi has many questions to ask. I didn''t want to ask at this time, but ye Jianxi is out of her mind, so I want to find some topics to distract her. Don''t think so much. ¡­¡­ Ye Jianxi took a deep breath and began to talk to Wen Ruyi about what happened recently. In fact, she didn''t remember some of them. They were all told by Pei Na. She repeated them to Wen Ruyi. After talking for a while, ye Jianxi''s eyes became astringent. He raised his hand to wipe his tears and said, "I''m sorry." "Don''t tell me you''re sorry. We don''t need to say that." As soon as Wen Ruyi''s words were finished, there was another loud noise from the other side of the building. The crowd standing in front of him didn''t know who said: "the foundation has been destroyed. The building is going to collapse. The people inside can''t live!" Ye Jianxi''s nervous system was already tense. When he heard this, he cracked and rushed forward even if he didn''t want to. "Jianxi!" Wen Ruyi wants to stop her, but ye Jianxi can''t listen at all, and keeps pushing away the crowd. He rushed to the front of the crowd and saw that the building was tilted to one side and might collapse at any time. "Muluochen, you bastard!" She took a step and ran inside. Wen Ruyi held her tightly, "you rush in now, you''re going to die, you wait! Wait for Zi Che to come out and see if he has found anyone else! " "I can''t wait!" Ye Jianxi shouts out loud, desperately reaches out to pull Wen Ruyi''s hand. While in her dispute, Wen Ruyi suddenly shouts to her: "they are back!" "Don''t lie to me." Ye Jianxi thought that she was cheating herself. He didn''t believe it at all. Taking advantage of her distraction, he quickly untied her shackles and ran towards the building. But as soon as he turned around, he ran into a strong embrace. Encircling her, ye Jianxi felt the pain of tightening her arms. What''s more, it was a kind of afterlife infiltrating into her heart, mixed with the complex warm current. He''s really back. "So you don''t want me back?" Muluochen spoke in a low voice in her ear. Ye Jianxi pulled back his thoughts, raised his hand and hit him on the chest, "what are you talking about?" tqR1 Muluochen snorted. Ye Jianxi thought that he had hit his wound and stared at him nervously: "where did you get hurt?" "I''m fine." Mu Luochen is afraid that she doesn''t believe it and turns around. Ye Jianxi didn''t see the trauma, and his anger broke out. He poked him in the chest and scolded: "why do you stay in it if you have nothing to do? Is it fun to worry about? " Think of just like a fool, almost headless rushed inside to find her, want to kick him a few feet, in order to solve the anger. Mu Luochen couldn''t help laughing. He could see the smile from the corner of his eyes and eyebrows. The lines on his face outlined a soft smell. "I went to find Ruyi, but there was an explosion and I was trapped in the room. It''s quite out of the way there. They looked for it for a long time before they found it. I really don''t want to scare you, but I''m glad to see you so nervous. " Ye Jianxi vomited blood: "ghosts worry about you!" With an extension of his arm, he hooked her up to him. His smile from the corner of his lip brought a little bit of fun: "you are really a dead duck with a hard mouth, but I don''t care about you for your good performance today." Ye Jianxi secretly pinched his waist: "you still want to argue with me, go home and kneel on the washboard!" "Yes, Mrs. mu." Mu Luochen returned with a smile. "The two of you are flirting with me. My teeth are sour." Wen Ruyi interjected. "Envious? Go to your house Ye Jianxi replied impolitely. Wen Ruyi hears her words and stares. How can she feel that Jianxi in front of her doesn''t look like Jianxi before? It''s like she was when she was 16 years old and the Ye family hadn''t changed. But without waiting for her to ask, Rong Ziche said, "Luochen, sister-in-law, my mother is still in the hospital, so I won''t stay here." "Well, you go to see Aunt Rong first. I''ll go to see her when I''ve got the aftermath." Mu Luochen said lightly. Rong Ziche looks at Wen Ruyi and asks her, "Ruyi, do you want to go with me?" "I''d better go with you. If I stay here, I''ll be fed dog food." Wen Ruyi said. ¡­¡­ After Rong Ziche and Wen Ruyi leave, mu Luochen immediately calls Tang nanshai and asks him how things are going there. I learned that Tang Nanze was injured and ran away. He frowned. He thought that Tang Nanze was just a little crazy, but from the extent of damage to the building today, he completely lost his mind and didn''t care about the consequences. If Tang Nanze is not caught this time, he may not know what to do next time. However, the only thing to be happy about is that Wen Ruyi has recovered her memory. After a few days, things will calm down, and they can file a lawsuit in court. Let Wen Ruyi accuse him of the absurdity of the engagement hospital. Rong Ziche and Wen Ruyi rush to the emergency room. Rong''s mother is still in the operating room. She grabs one of the nurses and asks about the situation inside. The nurse replied, "the patient''s spine was hit by a bullet and is still undergoing surgery. But you have to be psychologically prepared. Even if the operation is successful, the patient may be paralyzed, Chapter 1478 Rongziche smell speech, brain some hair wood, but still nodded and said: "no matter how the result, please be sure to keep her life." The nurse nodded and quickly entered the operating room with a medical tray. "Don''t worry too much. Auntie Yung has her own way." Wen Ruyi holds his hand. "Don''t comfort me. It''s my mother''s due. If it wasn''t for her bad idea to cooperate with Tang Nanze, how could she fall into his hands and end up today? I don''t ask for anything, as long as I can save her life. " "In fact, it''s my responsibility. If it wasn''t for me, aunt Rong wouldn''t have..." "Don''t say that. My mother''s business has nothing to do with you. Don''t feel guilty for her." Rong Ziche thought thoroughly, his mother gave birth to him, he should return her, repay her, the same will not fall. But Ruyi doesn''t owe her mother. She doesn''t have to take any responsibility for this. Even if her mother can''t get out of the emergency room this time, it''s life. No wonder anyone. Wen Ruyi was silent. Rong Ziche held her hand in hand, took her to the bench of the hospital, put her arm around her shoulder, let her nestle in her own shoulder, with a look of natural intimacy: "Ruyi, don''t think about it, I hope you wake up after a long time, we two will live a good life, no one can separate us." "How did you get over the days when I was out of my mind?" Wen Ruyi asked. "Just come here like that. What else can I do? You can''t live and die like a sissy, can you Rong Ziche''s two words cover up the past. Wen Ruyi knew that his life would never be easy. Jianxi said that at that time, they all thought that she and Tang Nanshi had died, so how sad would rongziche be when he heard the news? How did he get through that time? If you know that something has happened to him, you will only feel that things are falling apart "I''m sorry, Archer, I shouldn''t have left you so hastily." Wen Ruyi keeps Rong Ziche tightly, with sour eyes. Rong Ziche smiles and kisses her on the forehead. "I feel sorry for that. I''ll make it up to you for the rest of my life." The rest of his life is still long. He has plenty of time to ask her for what he owes him. ¡­¡­ Rong''s operation didn''t end until the next morning, and their eyes turned red. tqR1 Rong Ziche asked her to go to bed and would wake her up when she went back. Wen Ruyi shook his head: "after watching my aunt, let''s go back together and have a good sleep. I can''t sleep in a place like a hospital. " I don''t know if it''s because she came to the hospital too many times. Now she has a conflict with this place. Especially the strong smell of disinfectant made her nauseous. Rong Ziche looked at her bloodshot eyes, pained, so accelerated the process of arrangement. He went to the ward and asked the doctor about his mother''s specific situation. Knowing that she was stable for the time being, he asked the hospital to arrange three senior nurses to look after her 24 hours a day. After that, he called the people under his hands and asked them to come to the hospital and guard the door of the ward, so as not to give people an opportunity. It''s eleven o''clock in the morning. The two returned home by car. Ye Jianxi and mu Luochen were both there. "How is aunt Rong?" Asked mu Luochen. "It''s stable at the moment, but doctors say that even if it''s cured, it will paralyze below the spine." Rong Ziche''s voice was a little heavy. The atmosphere in the living room suddenly became oppressive. In this duel, Tang Nanze was almost unscathed, but they were badly injured. No one is happy. But now it''s like this, and it''s not interesting. Ye Jianxi glanced at the arm on his hand and changed the topic: "have you dealt with the injury on your hand? Don''t leave anything behind. " "In the hospital has been dealt with, I and Ruyi stay up all night, first go to bed, wait up, and then let the doctor come to help change the dressing." "Then go and have a rest." Ye Jianxi urged. "Well." Rong Ziche and Wen Ruyi leave the living room. Ye Jianxi looked at mu Luochen and said, "Tang Nanze has done absolutely bad things, but now he is still at large. On the contrary, it''s someone else''s death and injury. It''s really unfair." "He won''t be able to jump for long. He committed such a big thing this time, even if the Tang family wanted to defend him, they couldn''t. Without the Tang family, Tang Nanze is a street mouse. Sooner or later, he will get what he deserves. " Mu Luochen patted her on the shoulder. Ye Jianxi''s depressed chest finally relaxed a little and said, "I hope this day will come earlier." ¡­¡­ Tang family. Mrs. Tang picked up the landline and was talking to someone. The door of the living room was pushed open from the outside with a thump. Then she strode in, "Mom, who are you talking to?" "I, I, I''m talking to you, Yan Shibo." Mrs. Tang dodged. Tang Nan Shi eyebrows a Lin, don''t trust of ask: "is it?" Then he strode forward and grabbed the microphone. "Hello, is that Yan Shibo?"¡° "Dudu..." a busy tone came from the phone, and Tang Nan Shi suddenly sent out low pressure. He stared at the old lady and said: "he committed a terrible crime, you still protect him! Do you have to compensate the whole Tang family before you hand him over? " Mrs. Tang was so flustered that she lost her self-control completely when she drank it. She cried and said, "I don''t want to be like this, but Lao Si, that''s your brother! He is a piece of meat that falls from me. How can I bear to watch him go to jail? Fourth, you are so smart, you help your third brother think of a way, even if you don''t want the present position, just save your life. We smuggled him abroad, no one would know. Fourth, I''ll be your mother, please... "" you''re still thinking about this. I think you''re really confused! " Tang Nan''s face was livid. Old lady Tang wiped her tears: "if you want to scold me, you can scold me. No matter what grievances I suffer, as long as I don''t let Nanze have an accident. Fourth, mother kneels down for you, isn''t it? " With that, she bent her knee. Tang Nanze reached out to hold her body and said, "Mom, I only want to give him a way to live because he is my brother? He can only be better if he falls on me! There are so many aristocratic families in the imperial capital, waiting for our Tang family to be defeated. If the third brother does not take the initiative to stand up and bear the consequences, we Tang family can only swallow the consequences! If you really want the third brother to live, and want to see the Tang family, you should let him turn himself in or give me his hiding address. Otherwise, when other people find him, it doesn''t matter whether he is alive or dead! " Chapter 1479 When Tang Nanze finished speaking, Mrs. Tang twisted her hands and said with a sad look: "it''s not that I didn''t say it, it''s that Nanze didn''t tell me at all. He''s injured now. No one believes him. He just called to tell me that he''s safe at the moment. Let me not worry. " For fear that her son would not believe what she said, Mrs. Tang repeatedly repeated, "what I said is true. Fourth, you have to believe me." Tang Nanze clenched his fist and did not speak. In fact, I didn''t believe the old lady''s words at all. After the incident, he immediately locked down all the accounts of Tang Nanze and did not allow the flow of funds. And those people under his hand and Tang Nanfeng are also monitored. Once Tang Nanze contacts them, his own people will immediately find him out. Under such strict control, Tang Nanze can only hide safely when he asks for help from people close to him. In addition to the second elder, who else? I''m afraid the old lady didn''t tell her the truth! "Since you don''t say it, I have nothing to say. In the future, don''t cry and tell me that I won''t help him. " After all, Tang Nanshi took a step forward. Mrs. Tang wanted to chase after her, but she watched Tang Nan Shi get into the car and leave quickly, crying anxiously. What else can she do with the flesh in the palm and back of her hand? Is it hard to hand over Nanze? But she really doesn''t know where old three is. How can she tell old four? When Mrs. Tang remembered the number Tang Nanze had just given her, she picked up the landline and dialed back. But the phone goes out and no one answers. It must be that Nan Shi answered the phone just now, which aroused his vigilance. He didn''t even believe his own mother. Mrs. Tang''s face was full of sorrow. How did things get to this point? It''s clear that the starting point is good She really doesn''t understand. ¡­¡­ Tang Nanshi couldn''t get any news from the Tang family, so he visited the Mu family in person. He knew that now the Mu and Rong families hated Tang Nanze to the core, and he also wanted to bring Tang Nanze back to justice as soon as possible. But the premise of doing this is not to involve the whole Tang family because of Tang Nanze''s affairs. There are hundreds of people in the Tang family. They should not be affected by one scum. Steward an goes to inform mu Luochen. Tang Nan Shi stood in the living room and waited. After a while, he heard footsteps at the door. He thought it was mu Luochen. He turned to look at him. A beautiful figure appeared in his vision, which gave him a good look. The living room is so quiet, the light is pouring down like a drizzle, scattered on the warm and beautiful face. Tang Nan Shi''s chest is slightly tight. This was the first time he saw her after he was sober, and the person in his memory didn''t seem to have changed much. In a few seconds¡ª¡ª Tang Nan Shi lips slightly open, smile to say hello: "Ruyi, don''t come all right." Speaking of it, I can''t help laughing when I think of her unconsciousness. Wen Ruyi has a small face and faces the sky. She looks at Tang Nanshi with dim eyes. There is a layer of water mist on the bottom of the pool: "don''t worry, Tang Nanshi." As soon as these words came out, Tang Nan Shi was obviously stunned. Looking at Wen Ruyi who walked slowly to him, he spoke incredulously: "do you remember what happened before?" "Well, thanks to the stimulation of your third brother, it reminds me of the past in advance." The corner of Wen Ruyi''s mouth curved gently, but her voice was full of light irony. Tang Nan Shi knew what the third brother had done and said with regret, "I''m sorry. If only I had stopped him earlier." "He is he, you are you. What does what he does have to do with you? You don''t have to apologize to anyone for what he did. " With that, Suwen Ruyi lifted her skirt and sat down on the sofa. Sleep all day, the spirit finally eased over, but the body is still lazy. Looking at Tang Nanshi, who was still standing stupidly, she pointed to her left side: "you sit down. Luochen hasn''t come for a while. I want to talk to you for a while." Tang Nanshi sat down in silence. Wen Ruyi takes up the teapot and pours two cups of tea, one for himself and the other for Tang Nansha. Tang Nan Shi said thank you, but he put it on the table and didn''t touch it. "What do you want to know?" "What happened that day under the cliff? How did the shels die? How was I saved? " Wen Ruyi looks at him attentively and asks. Tang Nan Shi lowered his eyes, slightly shaking his spirit. For others, it has been more than half a year since the events happened in the agran mountains, but for him, it seems like it was yesterday. He clearly remembers that day, Wen Ruyi turned back and knocked down the wolf who jumped on him. Also clearly remember that the wolf knocked her down on the ground, opened her fierce teeth, and wanted to bite her Scenes, unfold in the mind, like silent old photos¡° You were knocked down by the wolf, knocked on the back of the head and fainted. I saw that the wolf wanted to bite you, so I went to save you, but I didn''t expect to be bitten by the wolf. At that time, the scene was very chaotic. I thought we were going to die there. But I didn''t expect that Shel''s family would return. He saved us, but he was bitten by two wolves. Later, the mountain collapsed further, and the wolves were scared and hid deeper. I dragged you out of the cave and walked in the snow for a long time. I don''t know. I only remember that I finally met Tibetan monks, old and young, and I begged them to take us away. After that, I don''t remember very well. " Tang Nan Shi told the story. Wen Ruyi put down his cup and reached for his sleeve. Tang Nan Shi subconsciously dodged some, but was firmly grasped by her, untied the cuff button, rolled the clothes to the top, showing a ferocious wound on her right arm. Even if the wound had healed and the scab had fallen off, we could see how seriously he was injured at that time. For a moment, a stabbing pain flashed in Wen Ruyi''s eyes¡° Thank you for saving my life¡° You saved my life first, and I saved your life. We''ve been even for a long time. Why say thank you? " Tang Nan Shi''s face under the light is as quiet as a stream flowing through a mountain stream. Wen Ruyi smiles and doesn''t speak. She understood that Tang Nan Shi just didn''t want her to feel that she owed him. Why should we say more to make each other feel uncomfortable? In this life, she has rongziche. No matter how good other people are, she can''t break her heart into two pieces, one for each. That''s how Tang Nan Shi is. He''s good, really good... It''s a sin to make her feel that she doesn''t like him. But she also understood that she really didn''t love him. If she was reluctant to be with him, it would only hurt three people. Tqr1 owes Tang Nanshi a lot of money in her life, but she is not clear. If there is an afterlife, she hopes she can stand in front of him and return his heavy feelings. Chapter 1480 After a few words, steward an and mu Luochen came in. tqR1 Wen Ruyi gently put the cup back on the table and said, "let''s get down to business. I''ll make an appointment with you some other day." Tang Nan Shi nodded slightly, his eyes chasing her figure to the corner, and then back. Mu Luochen noticed this and said nothing. He talked about Tang Nanze directly: "are you here today for Tang Nanze?" "Yes," Tang Nan Shi''s face changed. Now my third brother is on the run. I can''t find any trace of him. So, I want to work with you to set up a trap to trap him. " Mu Luochen picked eyebrows and asked with interest, "how do you want to do it?" Tang Nanshi told him his plan in detail. ¡­¡­ Wen Ruyi left the living room with a deep sigh. It''s not good to owe someone. In particular, the other side repeatedly saved her life. She hung her head down and thought about things. A stone rolled by his feet. She steps a meal, lift eyes to look forward to the past, only see Rong Ziche standing on the highest level of stone steps overlooking himself. Wen Ruyi starts to walk towards him. "Where have you been?" "How did you wake up?" The two spoke in unison. Rong Ziche went down several steps and stood a place higher than her. Originally, he was a head higher than her. In this way, she only reached his chest. Rong Ziche smelled the faint smell of smoke on her body and asked, "did you go to see someone else?" Because there are children at home, ye Jianxi doesn''t allow them to smoke at home, while Wen Ruyi''s smell of smoke only shows that she was with a smoking man or woman just now. Men are more likely, of course. Rong Ziche is a little jealous. Wen Ruyi stretched out her hand and took his arm with a smile: "how did you guess that?" Without waiting for him to answer, she said to herself, "I just went to the front hall, just when Tang Nan Shi came over, she said a few words to him." "What did you say?" Rong Ziche wants to let himself make an expression that doesn''t care, but he can''t control it at all. Other men don''t care, but it''s Tang Nansha. This makes him feel the crisis and stare at Wen Ruyi for a moment. Wen Ruyi took him to the rockery. The cool evening wind in early summer brought the fragrance of lotus, refreshing: "I asked him how he saved me when he and I fell off the cliff in the Tibetan area." "Oh, what did he say?" Rong Ziche''s heart is stuffy, but his woman wants other men to save her. This is the most frustrating thing for him. "In order to save me, he let the wolf bite his arm. It''s such a big scar that I''m afraid it won''t be eliminated in my life." Wen Ruyi drew her arm. Rong Zi Che looked as like as two peas. "I will go to the best beauty doctor to cure him of the scar, and make sure it is the same as the original skin." So she doesn''t think about him, does she? Hearing his childish words, Wen Ruyi couldn''t help laughing: "even if the scar is cured, I still owe him. In a city before, he helped me not to mention, to the agran mountains, he saved me three times. I only saved him once, and I owe him three lives. Ziche, you owe others a favor, you should pay it back. I think he''s a little interested in me. Why don''t we... " Before he finished speaking, a shadow came down on his head. Flustered, the man tightly strangled her waist, cool bully kiss overwhelming fall. The tip of his hot tongue, prying open the teeth, she looked at his bright eyes like a fire, only felt that his throat was burning like a fire, hot fierce. Breathing a little bit of being pulled out, Wen Ruyi''s cheek gradually dyed crimson, the body also paralyzed down. Rong Ziche kisses her and has no power to fight back. Then she lets go of her. She snorts discontentedly: "how much do you owe him? I''ll help you. Don''t try to make any crooked idea of making a personal promise. You are mine all your life. If you dare to be with other men, I have to chop him into meat sauce and die for love with you. " Wen Ruyi''s heart beat like thunder, the corner of his mouth a little bit up: "I haven''t finished my words, what vinegar do you eat?" Rong Ziche''s face didn''t soften at all. Wen Ruyi took the corner of her lip and continued in a low voice: "it''s better for us to live a good life. I''ll go to him again in the next life and return his kindness." Under the yellow light, Rong Ziche''s look was a little softer, but he still held her waist and said, "I can''t do it in the next life, I can''t do it in the next life. You are mine all your life. You are mine from generation to generation. No one is allowed to dye your fingers. " Wen Ruyi glared at him: "you are so overbearing. I''m with you and I''m forced to sign a permanent contract to sell myself?" Rong Ziche''s chest slightly bent down and said against her back, "I''m so overbearing. You''ve been on my boat. You can''t go down any more. "¡° Well, I''ll follow you. I''ll be your wife all my life, but you can''t bully me. If you dare to bully me, I''ll kick you and find another man. " Rong Ziche''s face under the light is as bright as peach blossom: "I promise to hold you in my hand every day, every minute, every second." Wen Ruyi looks at him and smiles gently. Rong Ziche''s eyes fell on her lips, and he wanted to be warm and cruel. Can not give up at the moment the time of love, hand tight tight, hold her to his arms, low voice to continue to talk with her At the end of the conversation, it was already nine o''clock in the evening. Mu Luochen thought that Rong Ziche and Wen Ruyi had been sleeping all day, but they didn''t use much dinner. So he ordered the kitchen to prepare another dinner for them, and then asked housekeeper an to call someone. After a while, Rong Ziche came, but his face was a little black. Mu Luochen asked inexplicably: "how? Who provoked you? " Rong Ziche''s eyes stabbed and fell on his face, pointing out the culprit: "Luochen, before you and your sister-in-law have been showing love in front of me, scattering dog food, I didn''t say anything? Why did you find someone to call me when I was just getting up with Ruyi? Do you mean it Mu Luochen understood and joked: "just now, Ruyi met Tang Nanshi. They had a long talk. I thought you''d have a fight with her. I called you here to help you out, but I didn''t expect to spoil your good deeds. I''m really sorry. "¡° Do you mean to mention him? " Rong Ziche''s jealousy is kindled again. He stares at mu Luochen and grinds his back teeth secretly¡° I didn''t mean to. Tang Nan Shi came here to talk about something important. I just want to tell you about it. Don''t miss a big event for personal reasons. " Mu Luochen said innocently. Chapter 1481 "What did he say? Is he willing to help us catch Tang Nanze? Is he really that kind? " Knowing that Tang is likely to do so, Rong Ziche can''t help thinking about the harm. Who makes them rivals? The better the rival, the stronger his sense of crisis. He wants to be selfish and not always so good. Mu Luochen looked at him faintly: "he came here to catch Tang Nanze. He wanted to join hands with us to set up a bureau and lead Tang Nanze out. However, he has a request. When Tang Nanze is caught, he will handle it himself. We can''t intervene. At the same time, he promised that he would not be biased and would deal with this incident fairly. " Rong Ziche put his hands around his chest and asked, "how does he want to grasp it?" Mu Luochen did not answer the rhetorical question: "who do you think Tang Nanze hates most now? Who''s the person you care about most? " "What I hate most is me." Rong Ziche replied without hesitation, "the most concerned people... Are his parents?" Mu Luochen nodded: "half right, half wrong." "You don''t want to play the game, just tell me what''s going on." Rong Ziche kicked mu Luochen''s shoes with his feet and said impatiently. Mu Luochen opened his hand and said, "what he hates most is you, but the person he cares about most is not his parents, but Zuo Xiaoxiao." "Isn''t she dead?" Rong Ziche asked in surprise. "Don''t interrupt. Let me finish it all at once." Mu Luochen continued: "Zuo Xiaoxiao is dead, but her ashes are still there. After Tang Nanze took her body away, he cremated it directly, put it in a jar and took it with him. When Tang Nan Shi went to catch him, he was injured and ran away in a hurry. He failed to take the ashes away. Now he is in Tang Nan Shi''s hands. " Rong Ziche frowned: "he''s not going to use ashes to set up a game, to lead Tang Nanze out?" "That''s right." Mu Luochen said, "half of the reasons for Tang Nanze''s crazy revenge are for Zuo Xiaoxiao, so he must care about Zuo Xiaoxiao very much. If we hear that we are going to scatter Zuo Xiaoxiao''s ashes into the sea, what do you think Tang Nanze will do when he hears the news? " Rong Ziche picked up the zip lighter on the coffee table, leaned back on the sofa, and said, "but... Zuo Xiaoxiao is so miserable. Is it a bit unkind to scatter her ashes in the sea?" "Who said that her ashes would be really scattered? It''s just cheating Tang Nanze. Tang Nanshi has ordered people to take Zuo Xiaoxiao''s ashes to his parents and arrange them well. " Let son Che listen to him so a mention, raised a hand to touch to touch own temple. Staying up late really gets in the way of thinking. Now my brain is rusty. I can''t understand such a simple problem. "Do as he says, but don''t get involved. I''ll go there alone." He was the one who started the matter. He can''t let Luochen take any more risks. "That''s OK. At that time, I''ll ambush in the dark with Tang Nanshi. Remember to be careful." "Well." ¡­¡­ The next day after discussing the plan, Tang Nan Shi took people to the Mu family with a high-profile jar of ashes, apologizing to them instead of Tang Nan Ze. Several people gave a play to the outsider. The door closed, but several people had a meal together. Later, Wen Ruyi submitted a divorce application to the court and sued Tang Nanze and Tang Nanfeng for illegally fabricating the fact that she married Tang Nanshi. As soon as these two pieces of news came out, the media of the whole imperial capital began to report crazily. Because no one from the Tang family came forward to suppress these negative news, the news soon spread from the imperial capital to the whole country. Tang Nanze also became a notorious place in an instant. ¡­¡­ Tang family. Mrs. Tang turned off the TV and sighed: "are there no other news reports in these gossip magazines? Is it interesting that we don''t let go of the Tang family all day long? One by two, we are going to rebel! " The more you talk, the more angry you are. The table bangs with your hands. Just then, Tang Nanyang passed by the door. Mrs. Tang stopped him and asked, "what are you doing when you just go home?" "I can''t stay in this house. I''ll go out and get some air." Tang Nan Yang walked on. When Mrs. Tang stopped him, her tears began to fall: "second, how can you and fourth be so heartless? This is your attitude when you watch your relatives suffer? Do you have any conscience? " "Mom, what do you want me to do? Do you want me to speak for Nanze? " Tang Nan Yang sneered, "aren''t you afraid that other people will take advantage of this to take care of our Tang family?" Mrs. Tang''s words are not clear. Tang Nan Yang lifted the backpack on his back and said, "Nanze and Nanfeng suffered for themselves. At the beginning, you wanted to detain Wen Ruyi in our house. How did I persuade you? But did you listen? Lock me up, transfer me out of town, let me out of the way. Who did all this? Now something''s wrong, you want me to wipe their ass? Sorry, I can''t! Besides, mom, I also advise you to stop meddling in these affairs. Otherwise, if you go in at such a high age, you may not be able to get out in your life. " After that, Tang Nan Yang strides away. Old lady Tang stamped her foot angrily: "you bastard, how do you talk to your mother? Come back to me I ran after him for a long time. I couldn''t breathe. She stopped quickly. The servant who passed by, seeing that the old lady''s face was not right, came over and asked with concern, "old lady, are you ok?"¡° I''m fine. You go and ask the driver to prepare the car. I''ll go to the hospital to see Nanfeng. "¡° Yes. "..." hospital. Mrs. Tang got out of the car and went straight to the hospital ward. But before he got in, he was stopped by the guard at the door: "old lady, Mr. Tang Nanshi ordered, no one can enter the ward without his permission."¡° When I see my daughter, do I have to go through his permission? Get out of the way Mrs. Tang tried to squeeze in. Two guards dare not force, "old lady, please don''t embarrass us." Mrs. Tang couldn''t get in. She turned her muddy eyes around and suddenly sat down on the ground: "Ouch! It''s killing me. You two bastards have pushed me down. If I have any problems, you''ll wait for a lawsuit! " The guard was scared to help her. But I didn''t expect that Mrs. Tang got up quickly and ran into the ward and locked the door! The guard called Tang Nanshi and told him about the situation¡° Don''t worry about her. I''ve installed a bug in the ward. As long as it doesn''t hurt Nanfeng, let her go in and talk to her. " After hearing Tang Nan Shi''s instructions, they did not go in to catch old lady Tang. In the room, Mrs. Tang let out a long sigh of relief. Lying on the bed of Tang Nanfeng, saw her come in, quickly sat up and yelled: "Mom, how did you come?"¡° I''ve come to see you. How are you doing? " Old lady Tang helped Tang Nanfeng back and told her not to get out of bed¡° It''s a lot better, but the wound needs at least three months Tang Nanfeng anxiously said, "Mom, how''s the situation now? Have you heard from my third brother? "¡° Don''t mention that villain. He blew up the whole business city. I think he''s crazy! Now the whole world is catching him, and I don''t know where he''s hiding. Your second brother and your fourth brother have fallen out with me because of this. Do they think I want to? If it wasn''t for my son''s sake, I wouldn''t care about him! " Chapter 1482 When Mrs. Tang thought of her second son''s attitude, she was very angry. She raised her hand and thumped her chest desperately. Tang Nanfeng''s black eyes turned and said, "Mom, don''t be angry. You are so angry that you hurt yourself. Those who want to see the good play of the Tang family won''t love you at all." Mrs. Tang listened to her and let out a long sigh of relief. After a while, his face gradually became calm. Tang Nanfeng moved to the side, closer to the old lady: "Mom, tell me what happened outside these days. I''ve been trapped in the ward by my fourth brother these days, and I can''t get outside information at all. Third brother, what did he do? How could he blow up the business city? " Mrs. Tang sighed and said it all over again. At last, she said: "if your fourth brother hadn''t arrived in time, fought with him for the remote control and time, I''m afraid the casualties would be more serious. You say, why can''t he think of doing such a scandal? Now people outside are talking about our Tang family. Your father and I are all disgraced by him! " "Mom, I think the third brother was stimulated by Zuo Xiaoxiao''s death. In fact, these things can''t all blame the third brother? We originally left Wen Ruyi for the sake of the fourth brother, but we didn''t expect that the good intentions of Wen Ruyi did something bad, and we let the fourth brother change sides to deal with it. " Tang Nanfeng is good at persuasion. Mrs. Tang was angry with Tang Nanze. Now when she heard her words, she complained a little more about Tang Nanshi: "yes, he won''t let go even his closest relatives. These days, he is still helping Wen Ruyi to sue you and Nanze. The summons of the court has arrived at our house. If it wasn''t for your father''s discomfort, he asked to postpone the hearing, Now you have been summoned... " These words were like thunder, which exploded in Tang Nanfeng''s mind. He opened his eyes and held the quilt vigorously. He sat up excitedly and said, "what did I do to Wen Ruyi? Why are they suing me? " "It''s not about Wen Ruyi marrying your fourth brother! They said that the two of you tampered with the marriage procedure. Wen Ruyi was married not voluntarily or on the road of the Civil Affairs Bureau. " Mrs. Tang''s eyes fell on her daughter''s face and said, "however, you don''t have to worry about this. Before the incident, your father had sent someone to wipe out the evidence. In the future, even if they went to court, you just have to insist that they went to the Civil Affairs Bureau to go through the marriage procedures. If you don''t know anything, there will be nothing." Tang Nanfeng for himself not to go to prison, slightly relieved, can hate to death. The fourth brother actually helped the Rong family to sue her and the third brother. Thanks to her heart for his sake, he turned to help outsiders to deal with her! What an elbow turn! Heart secretly sneer, Tang Nanfeng look more cold. No, I can''t wait to die. Let the Rong family and Mu family bully themselves, she has to find a way to help herself! "Nanfeng, what are you thinking?" Hearing the call of Mrs. Tang, Tang Nanfeng recalled her thoughts, looked into her eyes and said sadly: "Mom, now the third brother has committed a terrible mistake. No matter how we can save him, it''s hard for him to recover his original identity and status. But... But... " "But what?" Mrs. Tang waited for him anxiously. Tang Nanfeng took the old lady''s hand and choked: "but I''m different. I didn''t do anything. Why should I be involved in these things? Mom, why don''t you tell my dad to blame my third brother for all that? " As soon as her face changed, Mrs. Tang suddenly stood up and shook off Tang Nanfeng''s hand: "Nanfeng, how can you do this? He''s your third brother! I usually love you so much. Now when something goes wrong, you just treat him like this? Do you have a conscience? Your fourth brother knows how to make a living for your third brother, but you want to force him to death! You! You At the end of the speech, Mrs. Tang was dizzy and fell back uncontrollably. Tang Nanfeng jumped out of bed and held the old lady: "Mom, can you listen to me? I don''t mean to harm my third brother. I just want to let him carry everything on his back for the time being. Anyway, whether he carries these crimes or not, the result is the same. Let me get rid of the crime first, and I''ll be free again, so that I can help the third brother? Now there are so many places to stay. We secretly send the third brother abroad to change his name and start a new life. Isn''t it the same? " Mrs. Tang was silent and her face was full of disappointment. Tears rolled in his eyes, dripping down. Tang Nanfeng cried: "Mom, you think about everything for my third brother. Have you ever thought about it for me? I used to do those things for the sake of my fourth brother. I didn''t want to harm anyone, and I didn''t do anything against the law and discipline. Now I have to bury everything for the sake of my third brother''s fault. I''m also your daughter. I''ll be miserable. Why don''t you think about me... " She squatted on the ground, holding Mrs. Tang''s leg, crying. Mrs. Tang only felt that her heart was going to be broken. What evil had happened to her! Old, old, watching a few children fight to fight! Let her die! It''s still quiet! Mrs. Tang wiped her tears. After a long time, Mrs. Tang said, "Nanfeng, it''s not that my mother doesn''t love you, it''s that this matter is too important. I''ll have to discuss it with your father before I can give you an answer." "Ma..." Tang Nanfeng is not reconciled, for fear that something else will happen. Mrs. Tang raised her hand to stop her from going on. "Don''t tell me. I really can''t be the master alone. That''s all for today. I''ll go first. " After that, Mrs. Tang opened her hand, stood up and went out. Tang Nanfeng chased old lady Tang for a few steps, "Mom, don''t go, accompany me again..." Old lady Tang did not look back. At the door, the guard stops Tang Nanfeng and forbids her to step out of the room. Tang Nanfeng looked at the old lady''s figure disappear in the field of vision, turned back to the room. Sitting on the bed, my brain tells me how to get rid of the crime. In fact, it''s the best choice to leave everything to the third brother, because originally it was him who came out and took all the things by himself. Then the witness and material evidence can prove that it has nothing to do with her. It''s no use accusing the Rong family. But The only question is, is the third brother willing to bear those charges? Will the family help her? Thinking that she might be sent to prison and be disgraced, her panic had been covered up for a long time. ¡­¡­ In the evening, Tang Nan Shi asked people to take out the eavesdropper. When they heard the conversation between the old lady and Tang Nan Feng, their brows were tightly twisted together. He thought that Nanfeng would play some small tricks to save him, but he didn''t expect that she could be cruel and put all the charges on the third brother. Suddenly feel, this person becomes a little strange. It''s no longer the simple girl in his memory who followed him all day long and happily called fourth brother. Tang Nan Shi stood at the door of the ward for a long time. But did not push the door to go in, because he knew that once he went in, he could not help questioning Nanfeng. "Take a good look at Nanfeng, then my mother will come again, no need to stop her." "Yes." After leaving the hospital, Tang Nan Shi drove to the moat by himself. Down the window, the cool evening wind blowing, with a trace of coolness, but Tang Nan Shi''s chest was very stuffy, and his mind kept thinking about what happened recently, as well as all kinds of things he used to get along with Tang Nan Ze and Tang Nan Feng. To deal with them, he is not sad. Brothers and sisters who grew up together have more profound feelings than anyone else. But no matter how sad he was, he could not go against his conscience and turn a blind eye to their evil deeds. Tang Nan Shi was so absorbed that he didn''t find the dark place beside him. I don''t know when, three cars came and surrounded him quietly. By the time he recovered, one of them was beside him. "Ashi." Mellow voice sounded, Tang Nan Shi a Zheng, then turned to look at his side, only to see the dim light, Tang Nan Ze was sitting next to the car! "Third brother!" Tang Nan Shi opened the door and wanted to get down. But at this time, Tang Nanze said, "you don''t have to come down. I just want to say a few words to you. I''ll leave after a while." "Brother three, you turn yourself in now. It''s still too late. I''ll try my best to help you get the lightest criminal law." There is anxiety and worry in Tang Nan Shi''s eyes. The corner of Tang Nanze''s mouth slightly recalled, "and then, spend most of his life in prison without a name? Nan Shi, if I live like that, I would rather die. " "Third brother!" Tang Nan Shi roared, and his pale blue blood vessels burst up. Tang Nanze looked at him calmly: "Nanshi, in fact, I did it for you at the beginning. I just want to give my brother the best. I don''t want to harm the Rong family. Later, a lot of things happened. Unconsciously, I lost my original intention. It wasn''t until Zuo Xiaoxiao died that I realized that I couldn''t go back to the past. " "I didn''t come here today to ask you to forgive me or let me go. I just want to say goodbye to you and tell my family not to worry about me. I will be fine. And... You tell Rong Ziche that he and mu Luochen killed Zuo Xiaoxiao. Anyway, I''ll ask for it back. " Tang Nanze said, put on the sunglasses, "you don''t have to inform the people under your hand, I installed a signal shielding device nearby." Tang Nan Shi took out his mobile phone. Tang Nanze began to reverse the car. "Third brother!" Tang Nanshi yelled, trying to stop him from leaving. However, as soon as his car moved, two cars nearby immediately surrounded him and blocked his way. Tang Nan Shi simply opened the car door, ran after Tang Nan Ze, "Tang Nan Ze, you stop for me!" Chapter 1483 In response to him, it was a car that disappeared. Tang Nan Shi ran after him for a distance until he could no longer see the car in his field of vision. Then he stopped and took out his mobile phone to inform his own people: "Tang Nan Ze has appeared. Immediately call out the surveillance video near the moat and find him for me!" The search personnel soon arrived near the moat. However, when they called up the surveillance video, they found that Tang Nanze had already investigated the route, and the route he took was to avoid the surveillance camera, so it was difficult to find his whereabouts. "Look for him, he must be in the imperial capital, digging three feet, also want to find him for me!" Tang Nan Shi gave the order, and the people under him began to search without sleep. But for two days in a row, there was no progress. On the contrary, the people under the handle were so tired that Tang had to take them back. ¡­¡­ At the same time¡ª¡ª Through the media, mu Luochen publicized that he wanted to scatter Zuo Xiaoxiao''s ashes into the sea to let her rest in peace. Just waiting for Tang Nanze can''t bear to appear in their ambush. Unexpectedly, it was not Tang Nanze who waited first, but the trial of Wen Ruyi''s case. Because Tang Nanfeng, who always insisted that she was seriously injured, suddenly proposed that her physical condition could participate in the trial. Naturally, the court also promised her. In the end, Tang Nanfeng went to court with an injury, but she insisted that she didn''t get involved in Wen Ruyi''s business at all. Tang and Wen Ruyi volunteered to do all this. When Wen Ruyi resents her in her heart, she will turn her back and slander her for committing a crime. Even if Tang and Wen both testify in court, they are not voluntary. However, the Tang family provided evidence that they were not conscious at that time and did not remember what happened to them, so their testimony was not credible. At the same time, the Civil Affairs Bureau also attended the office, saying that they personally went through the marriage formalities for Tang Nanshi and Wen Ruyi, and that they were really here at that time. Wen Ruyi asked for the surveillance video of the day. Unfortunately, the surveillance video is gone. It is said that the warehouse where the video tapes were stored was flooded not long ago, which damaged all the video tapes, including the video of the day when Tang Nansha and Wen Ruyi got their marriage certificates. Tang family made all kinds of sophistry, people can see that there is something fishy in it, but the court decided Tang Nanfeng was not guilty according to the evidence provided by both sides. The whole process of the case is very fast, only four days before and after. On the day of closing the case, Wen Ruyi almost tore Tang Nanfeng. Tang Nanfeng pretended to be pathetic in the court. When he got out of the court, he immediately changed his face and sneered at them: "you want to wrongly the good people, but God has long eyes. It''s a waste of effort, isn''t it?" Wen Ruyi rushes to beat Tang Nanfeng. Ye Jianxi stops her. Wen Ruyi endured it again and again, and called to Tang Nanfeng: "don''t be proud! This time let you escape the legal sanction, next time can not be so lucky! Tang Nanfeng, you''d better not let me hold on to you, or you''ll wait for me! " "I''ll wait until you get hold of me." Tang Nanfeng said, slightly raised his chin, motioned the servant to push himself. ¡­¡­ Looking at her leaving, Wen stamped her feet with emotion, "it''s shameless. Why is she so cheeky? If the atomic bomb goes down, it won''t even pierce her face It happened that Tang and his lawyer came out. Ye Jianxi pulled Ruyi, "don''t talk about it." Wen Ruyi knew that it was no wonder that Tang Nan Shi was angry and said, "thank you, Tang Nan Shi." "You''re welcome. When do you think you''ll get the divorce certificate with me?" Originally, I wanted to win the lawsuit and let the judge decide that the marriage was invalid. But now that the lawsuit has failed, the marriage relationship has naturally become an established fact, and they can only choose peaceful divorce. "The sooner, the better. See what time you can arrange." Wen Ruyi doesn''t want to delay any longer. Tang Nan Shi decisively made a decision: "then tomorrow." "Good." "I have something else to deal with. I''ll leave first." Tang Nanshi nodded slightly and walked towards the parking lot. Ye Jianxi looked at his figure, raised his hand to hook Wen Ruyi''s shoulder and said, "if I didn''t know that he has done so many things for you, I really can''t see that he likes you." Tang Nan Shi does everything without leaking. He is perfect in his daily life, but emotionally, a woman will not feel needed by him. I don''t know what woman will be worthy of him in the future. Ye Jianxi is feeling. Wen Ruyi pulled down her arm and said, "don''t look at others. Don''t forget that you are already married. Let Luochen see that if you admire him so much, the vinegar jar will be overturned again. " Ye Jianxi shook his head and said with a smile, "it''s not Luo Chen who wants to knock over the vinegar jar. It''s Rong Ziche, right? Tang Nan Shi doesn''t mean much to me. He''s very kind to you. He can even ignore your life. If you want me to see, both of them are so good. Why don''t you just aggrieve yourself and accept them and be a Pingfu? " "You want to fight!" Wen Ruyi pursues Ye Jianxi and tries to beat her. Ye Jianxi where is willing to obediently stand to call her, immediately run forward. Ran to the corner, just saw mu Luochen and Rong Ziche, she quickly hid behind mu Luochen, said to Rong Ziche: "Zi Che, just now Ruyi told me, are you a third party in other people''s marriage. Now that Nanshi and she haven''t divorced, you''ll be courting her. It''s not good for your reputation if it''s spread out, right? She considered whether she would alienate with you for a period of time, and then stay with you after going through the divorce procedures. " Rong Ziche''s face was black like the bottom of the pot. Wen Ruyi rushes over and hears her words of provoking dissension. Her teeth itch with hatred. She stares at her and tells her to settle the accounts later. Then he went to rongziche and said with a slow look, "don''t listen to Jianxi''s nonsense. I didn''t say you are a male junior at all." Rong Ziche hears the speech, the chest is more stuffy. ¡­¡­ On the way back, Wen Ruyi coaxes Rong Ziche all the way to make him feel better. Ye Jianxi grinned and suffered. When they got home, they got out of the car. Rong Ziche''s face looked a little better. Wen Ruyi accompanied him. Suddenly, he remembered something and said to Mu Luochen with a smile: "Oh, by the way, Luochen, I forgot to tell you something. Just now Jianxi told me that she still thinks about Mu JiangMo. He grew up with her and is the object of her secret love. Even if she married you, she would not give up on him. She thinks, wait for Mu Jiang Mo to come back, aggrieve oneself, let Mu Jiang Mo do Pingfu with you After all, no matter how mu Luochen reacted. Wen Ruyi takes Rong Ziche to the backyard of his home. When did ye Jianxi say those words? Clearly said is let her accept Tang Nan Shi and Rong Zi Che! Take a step to catch up with Wen Ruyi, let her explain clearly to herself. The wrist was suddenly caught. Ye Jianxi turned back and swallowed his saliva to Mu Luochen''s very serious face. He felt guilty: "ah Chen, listen to me, I really don''t mean napingfu..." In the middle of the story, mu Luochen raised his hand and fished her into his arms. Ye Jianxi Not angry with her? At the same time, I feel a little uncomfortable. They''ve only been married for a few years. They''ve all entered the mode of old husband and old wife. They don''t even eat vinegar. "Jianxi, you asked me to inquire about Mu JiangMo''s news, and I have got a reply." Mu Luochen''s voice floated down from the top of his head, with a trace of misty taste. Ye Jianxi raised his eyes and asked, "where is he now?" "He..." Mu Luochen pauses, and there is a trace of sadness in his dark eyes. Ye Jianxi stared at him for a while. He felt a bad premonition in his heart, and his face became stiff gradually: "isn''t something wrong with him? Luo Chen, you talk to me. Don''t scare me "He was killed in Syria. The body has been disposed of by the embassy and will be transported back to China in the near future." Every one of what mu Luochen said was very slow and clear. But ye Jianxi felt that he was listening vaguely, like a water curtain, and he didn''t understand what he meant. What happened? What body? How can a man with such ability die casually? She didn''t even see him and asked what was going on in those years. How could he die? Eyes unconsciously filled with sour fog, ye Jianxi for a long time dumb voice, said: "confirmed his body? Could it be someone else? Syria is so chaotic. Maybe the people over there have made a mistake? " "The embassy has made a genetic comparison between my grandmother''s hair and her body, and he is right." Mu Luochen knew that he was cruel to Jianxi. But he would rather Jianxi accept the truth from the beginning. It''s better than living a lie in the future. Ye Jianxi got a definite answer. His eyes blinked and tears rolled down the corner of his eyes. Because, she remembered that day that inexplicable telephone call, as well as that dream. At that time, mu JiangMo came to say goodbye to her, didn''t he? She didn''t even have a good word with him. He just left Clearly said, to protect her for a lifetime, how can we go first? This liar Tears can''t stop falling. Ye Jianxi feels that his throat is blocked badly, and his heart is stinging. It seems that something important is peeling off from his heart. Mu Luochen hugged her, raised her hand, pressed her head on her chest, and said, "I wanted to tell you when things over here are over, but his ashes will be sent back to city a in a few days, and his grandmother is going to bury him in Mu''s cemetery. If you are not allowed to attend his funeral, you will regret it for the rest of your life, so... " The rest of the words, mu Luochen did not say, there is a hand without a pat on her back, for her smooth. At first, ye Jianxi just choked, but later he couldn''t help crying. Her brother Jiang Mo finally left her. Chapter 1484 Ye Jianxi didn''t eat dinner. He went back to his bedroom and fell directly on the bed and went to sleep. When Wen Ruyi asks about ye Jianxi, mu Luochen only says that she is not comfortable and doesn''t mention mu JiangMo. Wen Ruyi asked a few words of concern, and was relieved to learn that he had asked the doctor to see him. At ten o''clock in the evening, mu Luochen went back to his bedroom and asked Guo to prepare a bowl of porridge and a box of milk. He brought it to the bed and called Ye Jianxi to eat. Ye Jianxi''s brain was a little confused: "I have no appetite to eat." Mu Luochen wiped away the tears from the corners of her eyes. "If you have no appetite, you have to eat, or you will starve yourself." He held her back, lifted the bowl, scooped it up with a spoon and handed it to her mouth. Ye Jianxi opened his mouth and swallowed. After feeding a small bowl of porridge, ye Jianxi couldn''t eat any more, and mu Luochen didn''t force her to finish her milk, and helped her to lie back in bed. Mu Luochen took the empty bowl out of the room, gave it to Guo Sao, and turned it back to the bedroom. After taking a bath, he lay beside Ye Jianxi and held her tightly in his arms. ¡­¡­ In the middle of the night, ye Jianxi began to have a dream. He kept talking nonsense. For a while, it was mu JiangMo, for a while, it was her father and mother. Mu Luochen felt that her temperature was not right, and quickly got up to call the family doctor. More than 30 minutes later, the family doctor came in a hurry to diagnose Ye Jianxi. He confirmed that he had a fever and prescribed four doses of medicine. After mu Luochen fed Ye Jianxi, he never closed his eyes and sat beside her, probing her forehead from time to time. At daybreak, she was sure that her fever had subsided, which closed her eyes. Ye Jianxi wakes up and sees mu Luochen lying beside him, breathing hard. What happened last night, she is not without impression, just burning too hard, the body can not make the strength, feel the movement around. She knew he had taken care of himself all night. The man always said nothing and did everything in silence. Ye Jianxi stretched out his hand, fingertips gently stroked his deep and sharp handsome face. When I was absorbed, my hand was suddenly held. She was startled. Subconsciously back to draw hands, mu Luochen slowly opened his eyes, on her line of sight, a pair of quiet eyes such as deep pool dizzy dye a little smile, "seems to be good, have the strength to secretly take advantage of." Ye Jianxi some embarrassed, "last night, hard you." "We are husband and wife. It''s my duty to take care of you. What''s the hard work?" Ye Jianxi collects eyebrows. It''s nothing for husband and wife to take care of each other, but isn''t it because of Jiang Mo that he is ill? His wife like other men, how the heart will be uncomfortable. In my heart, she didn''t say it clearly, which made him unhappy. "Anyway, it''s hard for you." Ye Jianxi said vaguely. Mu Luochen took her hand and reached to his mouth with a naked and warm smile on his face. His hoarse and low voice was also ambiguous: "Mrs. mu, you really want to thank me. Let''s pay for it." Ye Jianxi was stunned, and then his face turned red. He reached out to push him, "in broad daylight, what are you talking about?" "I''m serious." He dragged her to escape, turned over, put his hands above her, and trapped her in his arms. His tall figure makes people gasp. Ye Jianxi is a little flustered. He doesn''t have any memory of intimate contact with him in his memory. Even now he is attached to him and knows that he is his right husband. But if he goes further, he always feels uncomfortable. Moving body, trying to do the last struggle. Mu Luochen reached out and lifted her chin up. Her thin and cool lips covered her cherry red lips and gave her a long kiss. Hot breath through the mouth, spread to every cell of the body, ye Jianxi couldn''t help humming. The voice charming let two people Leng under, mu Luochen lip corner smile can''t help but deep some. Ye Jianxi is embarrassed and wants to dig a hole and bury himself. After the shame, more is annoyed. All blame this bastard, let oneself make so shameful voice, raise a hand to beat his shoulder. Muluochen took her hand and sucked her lips like a wolf. Kiss fierce, no longer before the warmth, the surrounding air seems to be crackling burning up. What happened next seemed to happen in a muddle. Ye Jianxi only felt like a boat in the sea, floating and sinking under the impact of the waves, until he could no longer support himself and fell asleep. ¡­¡­ The afternoon sun slants into the room. When ye Jianxi wakes up, he feels wet all over, as if he had just been fished out of the water. He turns to look at the side of his body and sees that there is no figure of Mu Luochen on the empty bed, and the heat on his face is reduced. Walking down from the bed, I went to my bedroom. Looking at my messy hair and the blue and purple marks on my body, I couldn''t help muttering: this person is like a wolf who has been hungry for ten or eight years, and almost swallowed her alive. He will never touch himself again. Secretly determined, ye Jianxi quickly wrote a hot bath. When I came out of the bedroom, I felt better. In the yard, Wen Ruyi is talking to Pei Na. When she sees her coming out, Pei Na turns her eyes around and says, "look at your red face. It was not Luochen who moistened you last night?" "No! Don''t talk nonsense Ye Jianxi blushed. Pena poked her cheek, then slid down and pulled her collar: "no? what is it? Don''t tell me it''s a mosquito bite. There are so many traces. How fierce a mosquito must be to make them? " Ye Jianxi quickly put aside her hand, "OK, OK, can I admit it? I don''t believe you have nothing to do with Yang Le? " "Of course I have nothing to do with him..." Pei Na has to quibble. Wen Ruyi said, "can you two stay away from me and discuss your sex naked?" Pei Na: -- Ye Jianxi stares at her, turns her eyes and says to Wen Ruyi, "have you found a doctor to check you? Don''t you have any other problems in your head? " "I haven''t had time yet, but I don''t think it''s a big problem." "Don''t feel like you are the most unreliable. You''d better check the insurance with a doctor." Ye Jianxi earnestly exhorted. Wen Ruyi''s headache: "OK, I''ll have a thorough examination tomorrow. Is that all right?" Ye Jianxi nodded with satisfaction. Peina said: "in order to celebrate Ruyi''s recovery, let''s go out for dinner tonight?" "I have no problem." "I''ll... Ask Butler ANN to order." Ye Jianxi didn''t want to go out for dinner, but seeing that they were in high spirits, he agreed. ¡­¡­ Ye Jianxi finds housekeeper an and asks him to help him book the dining place for the evening. Steward an answers. When ye Jianxi turns to go back, Yu Guangli catches a glimpse of Mu Luochen and Rong Ziche, who are coming back from the outside. Without thinking about it, he hides behind Er''an''s housekeeper, thinking that maybe they can''t see themselves, so they go directly. But unexpectedly, when mu Luochen and Rong Ziche passed by, Rong Ziche laughed and joked: "sister-in-law, don''t hide. We''ve seen you for a long time." Ye Jianxi An awkward face from the housekeeper behind, ye Jianxi see calm and self-contained mu Luochen, some broken pot broken state of mind. He is not shy. Why is he shy? "I''m not hiding from you. I just saw something behind steward an''s back and helped him to take it off." "Sister in law, your reason is too far fetched." As soon as Rong Ziche spoke, ye Jianxi glared at him. How could this man be so unlovable today? She tore down her platform. It''s a pity that she tried to help him before. Receiving her threatening eyes, Rong Ziche swallowed the words to his mouth and said, "I listen to Ruyi. Do you want to go out for dinner at night?" "Well." Ye Jianxi nodded. Rong Ziche said: "I just have a good place to introduce you. Let me take you out to dinner in the evening." "I''ve asked Butler ANN to fix the place." "It''s OK to cancel it, sister-in-law. I''m happy today. Please go to a good place for dinner." Rong Ziche was smiling. Ye Jianxi just remembered that Tang Nanshi and Ruyi agreed to divorce peacefully today. Looking at Rong Ziche''s happy appearance, he should have gone through the formalities in the morning, right? I didn''t take part in the important moment when I was wearing goose feather. I blame mu Luochen! Ye Jianxi dissatisfied in the heart of low hum, the face did not show any displeasure. "Well, I''ll tell Ruyi and Nana to go." "Sister in law, I''ll tell them. Luochen has something to tell you." Rong Ziche doesn''t wait for her reaction, but runs away, leaving her and mu Luochen staring. Ye Jianxi stirred his clothes with his fingers and asked: "what do you want to say to me? I have other things to do "If you have something urgent, I''ll tell you when you''re done." Mu Luochen said with a smile. Ye Jianxi choked and said: "in fact, things are not so urgent. It''s not too late to do it when you finish speaking." "Grandma called and said that the date of burial had been determined. In three days, I''ll go back with you." Ye Jianxi''s face shows a sense of sadness. Even now, she can''t accept mu JiangMo''s death, but it''s true that she doesn''t want to believe it any more. She has to face it. For a long time, she nodded and said softly, "let''s go back to city a the day after tomorrow." "Good." Mu Luochen stepped forward and put her in his arms. Before she struggled, he raised his hand and touched her hair gently, saying, "Jianxi, I know mu JiangMo means a lot to you. You are very sad when he left. However, you should remember that even without him, you are not without protection. I will always be by your side to protect you instead of him. " Ye Jianxi''s nose is astringent: "do you mind, have I ever liked him?"¡° Yes, of course. But now you are my wife, and he has gone to another world. What do I fight with a dead man? It''s better to face it calmly and treat you well in the future, so that you can''t think of him any more. " Chapter 1485 Ye Jianxi didn''t expect that he would say that. He was a little sour and moved. But the feeling didn''t last for a few seconds. He bent over her forehead, kissed her and said, "Mrs. mu, do you feel better now? Is the waist still sour? " Ye Jianxi This rascal! If she believes him again, let God turn her into a fool! ¡­¡­ In the evening, ye Jianxi called Yang Le and called him over. A group of more than ten people were divided into two cars, followed by many guards. Rong Ziche drives the car in front of him and goes all the way to a private vegetable shop in the suburbs. Rong Ziche turns the car in and stops. The private vegetable garden is an old courtyard, surrounded by green trees and flowers. A small stream is dug around the courtyard. The water in the stream is clear and the bottom can be seen. From time to time, fish can be seen swimming in the algae. It''s really a good place. Even if you don''t eat, it''s a pleasure to live in such a beautiful other courtyard. Across the stone bridge, a beautiful woman in Qing Dynasty Qipao leads them to the classical box. Not long after sitting down, a chubby man came in wearing a Kitchen Apron and said cheerfully, "Mr. Rong, in order to entertain you, I specially pushed all the guests today. You can order whatever you want. I promise I will make the best dishes for you." "What do you have here?" Pei Na asks curiously, before coming, Rong Ziche keeps mysterious and doesn''t tell them what they want to eat, but he looks so elated. How do you think he is deliberately playing tricks and arousing people''s appetite. "Miss, as long as you say that the export of Chinese food, I will not do anything." "I''d like to have feicui cabbage soup. Can you make it?" "Of course! And it''s authentic. It was eaten by our ancestors! " Peina casually ordered a few more dishes. The cook was full of food. Pena looked at the others. "You order something." Ye Jianxi and mu Luochen also ordered some dishes. The man jotted down the menu and went out. Pei Na looked up at the house and couldn''t help asking again, "Rong Ziche, where did you bring us? Isn''t the chef just talking about it? " "Don''t you think you''ll know when you eat it?" Pei Na also wanted to speak, Yang Le poked her waist: "I know the background of this chef. He does have this ability. Don''t say that people talk casually. Be careful to flash your tongue later. " "Then tell me, who is he?" Yang Le explained: "this man is Wu Dashao. His ancestors have been cooking for those noble masters in the palace for generations. It''s the eighth generation of his generation. Many people ask him to cook, but he only opens four tables every day. This appointment is scheduled until next year. So, if you have money and power, you may not be able to eat his food. Mr. Rong really brought us to eat today. " Peina said: "can it be blowing? I watch TV news, a lot of people fight against counterfeiting. It''s a lie to say that it has been passed on for a hundred years. " Yang Le pries open her head to see what''s in it. "It''s hard to be found to make a fake in other places, but there are so many noble people in the imperial capital. Who dares to make a fake in this place? Wu Dashao''s family is practical. " Pei Na still wants to speak. The waiter has come up with the plate. The delicate white porcelain plate was filled with light yellow soup, and the air was full of delicious smell. Pei Na''s stomach began to purr. Took a spoon to scoop a bowl of soup, drank a mouthful, only felt the whole person''s soul son all flew. Rong Ziche looked at her smiling face and said, "now believe it?" Pei Na didn''t even want to talk. She nodded like a chicken. After the meal, Pei Na was full of food, and her round stomach almost stretched out her clothes. Ye Jianxi and Wen Ruyi are no better. A few of the little ones didn''t even talk about eating. They kept yelling about their stomachache, but they still couldn''t help stuffing things into their mouths. Ye Jianxi quickly stopped them. Wu Da Shao looked at several people with a smile like Maitreya Buddha and said, "you''ve eaten my food. You look up to me and come here often in the future." Ye Jianxi blinked his eyes and said, "we want to come, but we can''t fix our position." "Look what Miss ye said. If Rong Shao''s friends want to come, where can they still need to set a place? I''ll cook for you right away until you don''t want to eat. " "Then we''ll really eat it." Ye Jianxi joked. In fact, he didn''t plan to come here to eat a lot. First, things in the imperial capital are almost finished, and they are going back to city A. second, Wu Dashao is a businessman after all. He often comes here to eat and drink? So, these words are just teasing Wu. Wu took these households seriously, clapping their chests, and repeatedly invited them to come and admire them. Coming out of the other courtyard, ye Jianxi couldn''t help asking, "Ziche, how did you help Wu Dadao and make him treat you so well?" "It''s not much help, just to help him keep his ancestral home. This house was handed down by Wu dadaozu. As a result, some people took a fancy to his house and wanted to buy it down, and rebuilt it into a residential building. At that time, Wu Dadao was cornered and almost wanted to commit suicide by hanging a beam. I helped him turn this place into a cultural site, and then he saved his ancestral home. After that, he often invited me to dinner "I didn''t expect you to be very enthusiastic." Peina interjected. Rong Ziche said: "I have more advantages that are not known by people, but I won''t tell you so that you don''t like me too much and want to rob me with Ruyi." Pei Na: Oh Can this guy be more narcissistic? ¡­¡­ Hee hee back home, Yang Le with Pei Na left, ye Jianxi support can''t sleep, ready to take three children casually walk in the yard. Wen Ruyi asked to join us. After walking for half an hour, Niuniu and Tianbao couldn''t open their eyes, and Tianyou yawned. "Well, let''s go back." Wen Ruyi helps hold Niu Niu. Ye Jianxi looked at the two boys in front of him, hesitated, picked up Tianbao, and then took Tianyou''s hand with one hand and went back. When they got to the bedroom, ye Jianxi took a bath for them and let them go to bed. Looking at the three children sleeping in rows, ye Jianxi was relieved and said to Wen Ruyi, "Ruyi, we may go back to a city in a few days. Do you want to go back with Ziche?" "Why do you want to go back all of a sudden?" Wen Ruyi asked in surprise. "Jiang Mo encountered difficulties in Syria and was buried in a few days." Ye Jianxi said. Wen Ruyi hears speech, silent a few seconds, raised a hand to pat leaf Jianxi''s shoulder: "are you ok?" "Nothing." Ye Jianxi sighed slightly: "in fact, if he doesn''t have an accident, I can''t be with him. It''s just that I think of him as my brother and miss him Wen Ruyi didn''t make a sound. Ye Jianxi continued softly: "do you remember before? I told you I had someone I liked, but I didn''t tell you who he was "Well." Ye Jianxi said lightly: "that person is Jiang Mo, I knew him a long time ago, but he never showed his face in front of others with me. At that time, he told me clearly that his work could not be seen, and the things related to him should be kept completely confidential. I promised him, but which girl can not share her favorite with others? Several times, I couldn''t help telling you about him. At that time, you asked me who I was. I couldn''t tell. You laughed at me and imagined a boyfriend. " "Later, when I realized what I was thinking about Mu JiangMo, I told my father about the dissolution of my engagement with Lu Shaoan. I wanted to be with mu JiangMo, even if he couldn''t walk in the sunshine, I wanted to be with him. But I dare not tell my father about Mu JiangMo. I just say that I don''t like Lu Shaoan and want to break my engagement with him. " "My father didn''t agree. He said it was a marriage agreed by the two families. How could he terminate the engagement without any reason? Until my birthday, I called to ask my father to help me break my engagement. My dad finally let go that day. I went to him happily, but I didn''t expect to see him jump off a building and commit suicide with my own eyes... " When ye Jianxi thought of that scene, his eyes could not help misting, "after the accident that day, I fainted. When I woke up again, mu JiangMo appeared beside me. I cried and told him about my father, and he kept apologizing to me. I didn''t realize what he meant when he said sorry at first, until the day my father was buried, I heard him say those words in front of my father''s grave. I just know that my father''s death has something to do with him. I was making trouble with him at that time, but I fell off the stone steps, fell on my head, and then fell into a coma. When I wake up again, I''ll lose all my memories of him. " "I''ve figured out now that he didn''t kill my father, but why did he say he killed my father? I don''t understand. I want to ask him why. But now that he''s dead, I''m afraid I won''t get the answer in my life... " Wen Ruyi listen to what she said, eyes gradually began to doubt: "Jianxi, do you think of what?" Ye Jianxi blinked his eyes and turned to look at her: "I thought of some things last night, but not much. Don''t tell that guy in Luochen. I don''t want him to know for the moment. " Wen Ruyi "I heard that Jiang Mo had died, and I was very depressed all the time. But these words are not suitable for Luo Chen, so I told you secretly. Now I feel much better. As for the recovery of memory, I don''t want to let Luo Chen know so early, otherwise that guy will definitely advance an inch. You have to keep it a secret for me. " Thinking of what happened last night, ye Jianxi''s face turned red. Wen Ruyi is immersed in her recovery of memory, and has not recovered. Naturally, she has not noticed this little detail. Chapter 1486 Back to her mind, Wen Ruyi thought of another question: "then you forget about the memory of Mu JiangMo, and suddenly you like Lu Shaoan wholeheartedly. Don''t you think that he is the double of Mu JiangMo?" Ye Jianxi thought for a while and said seriously, "I don''t know why I like him inexplicably, but I think it''s what Jiang Mo has done to me that makes my feelings for Lu Shaoan change." Wen Ruyi coughed: "how do I feel now that Lu Shaoan is so pathetic?" If it is true that it has been regarded as a substitute for Mojiang ink, Jianxi has never liked him. Isn''t that pathetic? "Maybe he is really a little pitiful, but what they do behind the Lu family is unforgivable." In the middle of his words, ye Jianxi suddenly felt bored and said with a long sigh of relief, "what''s the use of investigating who''s right and who''s wrong? I''ve separated with Lu Shao''an, and Jiang Mo has gone... No matter what happened at the beginning, it''s irreparable. Let''s make things so light. " "So it is." Wen Ru asked her to twist her eyebrows together, and raised her hand to pat her on the shoulder. It''s getting late. Go back to bed first. As for the matter of going back to a city, I''ll talk to you after I discuss with Ziche tomorrow. " "Well." Ye Jianxi nodded. ¡­¡­ The next day, Wen Ruyi and Rong Ziche told ye Jianxi that they decided not to return to city a for the time being. Before Tang Nanze forced Rong Ziche to resign in a hurry, a lot of work has not been successfully handed over, he would have to stay here to clean up a lot of mess. Now a senior uncle who has a deep friendship with him has heard about his relationship with Tang Nanze and asked him not to resign. His job may have a turn for the better. Even if he can''t stay in the imperial capital, it''s not impossible for him to return to a city and continue his previous position. Just to achieve this, we need a certain amount of energy. Rong Ziche can''t get rid of himself. Wen Ruyi doesn''t want to leave him, so he decides to stay with her. Ye Jianxi didn''t try to force others. Originally, when he returned to city a, he was going to attend mu JiangMo''s funeral for the time being. In a few days, he had to return to the imperial capital to deal with the subsequent affairs of Tang Nanze. Since they don''t have time to toss back and forth, forget it. Ye Jianxi wants to bring Niuniu, Tianyou and Tianbao back to city a together. He won''t take them next time. So he ordered steward an to pack everything Niuniu needed to take away. But I didn''t expect that steward an had picked up 32 boxes of things! When ye Jianxi saw the luggage full of the living room and bedroom, he almost dropped his chin to the ground in surprise: "do you really want to take so much? In fact, some things can be bought in a city. Housekeeper an, if you don''t worry, you can go to a city with us in person. " Housekeeper an said with a friendly smile: "Mrs. mu, I''ll give Miss Niuniu to you. I''ll be at ease. As for these things, they are all dowries bought by the old gentleman and master Moqing for my little sister. If you think it''s troublesome to take them away, I can charter a plane to send them directly to city A. when you get there, you can arrange someone to take them. " When ye Jianxi heard the words, he opened a box and saw what was in it. He couldn''t even speak. Often following Luo Chen, she has a certain knowledge of antiques, calligraphy and paintings, jewelry and other valuable things. This box is full of authentic works of many historical celebrities. She can sell one casually, which is enough for Niu Niu''s life. Not to mention, it''s not one piece, it''s 32 cases! Ye Jianxi feel hot: "so many valuable things, you keep it, in the future Niuniu grew up, you will personally give her." "Mrs. mu, at my age, I may leave one day. Where can I wait for my little lady to grow up? What''s more, before the old man left, he told me that you and Mr. Mu should take care of the family. Now Mr. Mu has taken over the assets of settling down. He is not as careful as you in preserving these dowries. So, don''t shirk it. " Housekeeper an repeatedly persuades. Ye Jianxi is also embarrassed to say no, but it''s a headache to keep so many valuable things. In case of any damage, she''s also sorry for Mr. an''s advice. Finally, she called mu Luochen and Zhou Wenda over and asked them where they could go. "Let''s put it in Mu''s vault. When Niu Niu comes of age, we''ll leave her the assets of settling down and all these to make a new year''s gift." Mu Luochen said casually. This look does not care about the appearance, really let Ye Jianxi admire to the extreme. "Do as you say, wenda. You''ll be in charge of it." "Yes, young granny." ¡­¡­ On the day of returning to a city, mu Luochen called Laozhai in advance. When Mrs. Mu heard that they were going home, she was very happy: "you are back. If you don''t come back, Zhenzhen won''t recognize you." Ye Jianxi is not only strange and curious about her little daughter, but also has some expectation. At ten o''clock in the morning, they drove to the airport. Rong Ziche, Wen Ruyi, Peina and Yang Le came to see them off. Before boarding the plane, Pei Na mumbles that she wants to go back to a city with them. Yang Lesheng is afraid that she will not pay attention, so she runs onto the plane, hugs her waist nervously and refuses to let go. When the plane took off, Peina couldn''t help crying and raised her hand to beat Yang Le, "you bastard, I want to go home. What''s the matter? I haven''t seen my parents for such a long time. They must think I can''t sleep. " "You really miss your uncles and aunts. Can''t I bring them to the imperial capital?" "No! I just want to go back to a city. " Peina covered her eyes and cried. Yang Le coaxed her and hummed in his heart: if you want to go back to a city, you can''t think about it in your life. His woman can only stay with him! Looking at the two people fighting, Wen Ruyi shook his head, "let''s go, don''t hinder them from spreading dog food." "Well." ¡­¡­ At one o''clock in the afternoon, the plane broke through the atmosphere and landed steadily at the airport in the suburb of city A. Ye Jianxi and mu Luochen led three little guys out of the VIP passageway. At a glance, they saw Mrs. Mu and Wenqing waiting at the airport airport airport, and of course, Mu Zhenzhen, who was wearing a princess skirt and had no teeth. The little girl combines all the advantages of Ye Jianxi and mu Luochen. She is made of powder and jade. Her skin can be broken by blowing. In the blink of an eye, her long and curly eyelashes can turn people''s heart into a pool of water. Ye Jianxi''s heart was still a little uneasy, but she didn''t like it. He quickly lost Tianyou and Tianbao, went to Mrs. Mu and held her over: "baby, I''m Mommy. Do you know me?" Mu Zhen Zhen crooked crooked head, shook head. Ye Jianxi can''t help feeling a little lost, but thinking about the fact that her child hasn''t seen her for such a long time, it''s right for her to give birth, and then cheer her up to make her happy. Maybe it''s mother and daughter''s nature. Zhen Zhen doesn''t know her very soon. She giggles in her arms. Mu Luochen see their own little girl, deep and sharp Jun face did not show what, but in fact, the heart has already been unable to bear, pretending to inadvertently squeeze to Ye Jianxi side, stretched out his hand to tease the little girl, "Zhen Zhen, remember Dad?" Mu Zhen Zhen eyes from leaf Jianxi''s face, move to Mu Luochen''s face. Blinking eyes focused on looking at him for a few seconds, pink mouth slightly open. Mu Luochen is waiting for her to call her father with great expectation. I didn''t expect the next moment¡ª¡ª She grinned and cried. Mu Luochen''s face froze immediately. Ye Jianxi said angrily, "it''s your face that scares your daughter all day long, isn''t it?" Turning his head and holding Zhenzhen, gently shaking her coax, "Zhenzhen don''t cry, we Zhenzhen the strongest, won''t cry..." When Mrs. Mu heard her baby crying, she even stopped looking at her great grandson. She ran to see the situation of Mu Zhenzhen. Knowing that it was mu Luochen who scared her, he raised his hand and beat him angrily. "You are so grown-up, and you scare your own daughter!" Mu Luochen What did he do wrong? Let everyone blame him like that? ¡­¡­ It''s not easy to coax Mu Zhenzhen, mu Luochen is forbidden to come near her again. The party finally got on the bus, looking at the scene of rapid retreat outside the window, ye Jianxi holding her daughter, some memories in her mind gradually clear. This is city A. she was born and raised in this city. It''s a place I can''t give up in my life. Finally, I came back here. After driving for more than an hour, the car arrived at Mu''s old house. Other people in Mu''s family heard that they were coming back and rushed to meet them. Tang Xiaoxiao, with some children, came up and said, "sister Jianxi, you''ve been there for more than half a year. Have you brought us any gifts?" Ye Jianxi pauses and looks at mu Luochen for help. Who is this man in front of him? "Xiaoxiao, we came back in a hurry. We didn''t have time to bring gifts, but we''ll invite you to dinner later in the evening." Mu Luochen''s way out. When ye Jianxi remembered what Pei Na said, he immediately understood his relationship with Tang Xiaoxiao and said with a smile, "yes, I''ll treat you to delicious food later." "Then I''ll wait." Go inside and arrive at the living room of Mu family. Because of Mu JiangMo''s funeral, the whole Mu family has come back. Many people don''t recognize Ye Jianxi. It''s all because of Mu Luochen''s reminders and the information in his mind that he made the scene come true. After greeting everyone, Mrs. Mu told them to go back to the backyard to have a rest. Ye Jianxi was not so tired, but he didn''t want to fight with so many people, so he listened to the old lady and went back to her former bedroom. Mu Zhen''s eyes follow Ye Jianxi, see mu Luochen, or pout some unhappy. Mu Luochen didn''t know why he didn''t like the little girl, but after all, he was his own daughter. She was so cute, so she couldn''t help flattering her. Even if she looked at himself more, he was not happy. Looking at father and daughter playing happily in bed, ye Jianxi''s mouth bends. No matter what it used to be. At least from this moment on, she really likes the family, the husband mu Luochen, and their children Chapter 1487 Played not for a long time, Zhen Zhen''s physical strength is not enough, lying on the bed to sleep in the past. The little girl''s sleeping posture is quite bold and unconstrained, her hands and feet are in big shape, and some saliva is flowing from the corner of her mouth. She doesn''t know what delicious food she dreams about in her dream, and sometimes she smashes her mouth. Mu Luochen smile of soft, take paper towel carefully to her wipe mouth saliva: "Jianxi, when you were a child with Zhenzhen is not the same?" Ye Jianxi looked at her daughter, flattened her mouth and said, "I''m not like this. I don''t know how good I am when I sleep. What''s more, I had a good relationship with my father when I was a child, unlike your father and daughter, who could cry when they met. " This remark touched mu Luochen''s pain. He looked at Ye Jianxi. Ye Jianxi has no fear of his line of sight, originally said is the truth, afraid of him why? Two people big eyes stare small eyes. There was a knock on the door outside the room. "Little grandma, old lady, please go to the study." Ye Jianxi takes back his eyes and shouts to the door: "OK, I''ll go right away." He stood up, went to Mu Luochen, put out a finger and gently poked his earlobe, "don''t be angry with me, I won''t be scared to cry by you. You''d better find a way to make up for your relationship with your daughter. " After that, she ran to the door. Mu Luochen chuckled angrily. Make up to make up, and so on one day he must kiss his daughter, let her dry beside stare! ¡­¡­ "Did the old lady say what she wanted from me?" Ye Jianxi asked Guo Sao as she walked. "Didn''t say, it was the servant around the old lady who came to deliver the message. I didn''t mention the details." "Well." Ye Jianxi nodded. In fact, there was no fear in his heart. Before she came back, Pei Na told her that Mrs. Mu was very protective. She was bullied by others several times, and the old lady helped her. Moreover, at the first sight, she liked the old lady very much. When she came to the study, Mrs. Guo didn''t go in with her, but stayed at the door. Ye Jianxi stepped over the threshold and stepped into the study. As far as she could see, Mrs. Mu was sitting on the empty mahogany chair of the carving building, wearing presbyopic glasses and holding two Princess skirts in her hand. "Grandma." "Jianxi, you''re here. Let''s see which of these two suits is more suitable for Zhen Zhen?" Mrs. Mu handed her the clothes. Ye Jianxi carefully compared, chose the pink dress, "this one, children like bright colors, wearing pink can match Zhenzhen white." "I also think the pink is good. You can bring it to Zhenzhen later." "Good." Ye Jianxi folded his little clothes, held them in his arms and asked, "grandma, I heard from sister-in-law Guo that you have something to do with me. I don''t know what it is." Old lady Mu patted her head and said, "you see, I almost forgot my memory." Taking off the reading glasses, Mrs. Mu stood up, went to the floor cabinet at the head of her bed, opened the drawer and took out a letter from it. Turn back to Ye Jianxi and hand it to her. "This is the letter that I will give you when Jiang Mo''s ashes come back from the embassy. It''s said that it was left by your friends. You must check it yourself. Don''t worry. I left the envelope here without anyone''s hand. You can take it back later. " "Thank you, grandma." "Silly boy, what do you say, thank you?" Mrs. Mu kind smile, full of wrinkles in the hand holding Ye Jianxi''s hand, asked: "this time you come back, will not go back to the imperial capital there?" To meet her expectant eyes, ye Jianxi was a little sorry, but still said: "maybe I will go back in a few days, but this is probably the last time, just dealing with some small things." There is a trace of melancholy in Mrs. Mu''s eyebrows. She doesn''t want to drag her children and grandchildren back, but she is old enough to feel that her body is not as good as before. Maybe she will leave at any time. Now I just want to see more of their children and surround myself. But when the child is old, she has her own business to do, and it''s inconvenient for her to say more. After a few seconds of silence, Mrs. Mu said, "when you go out, remember to pay attention to your body." "Well, grandma, I''ll take care of myself and Luochen." Old lady Mu pulls Ye Jianxi to watch Zhenzhen''s videos and photos. Unconsciously, it''s getting late outside. Mrs. Mu lost her sight and said, "it''s time to have dinner. I''ll send them to your house later. You and Luo Chen have a good look. Let''s go to dinner first." "I told Luochen to invite my family out to eat. Grandma, you can join me." Mrs. Mu said, "OK, you go back and get ready. I''ll change my clothes, too. It''s rare for our Mu family to get together. We have to have a good celebration. " Ye Jianxi gets up to say goodbye to Mrs. mu. ¡­¡­ On the way back to the bedroom, ye Jianxi opened the envelope and saw the title at the beginning. His eyes suddenly became moist. This letter is left to her by mu JiangMo. Every stroke is familiar to her. She thought mu JiangMo was in a hurry and would not leave a word. But unexpectedly, he left this letter. Ye Jianxi took a deep breath and looked carefully on the stone bench¡ª¡ª Xi Xi, when you see this letter, I may have gone to another world. Sorry, I said I would protect you all my life, but I broke my promise, but now with Luochen by your side, even if I leave, I can face Uncle Ye calmly. I have a lot to say, a lot of things to tell you, but I don''t know where to start for a while... Let''s start when you were 16 years old, Xi Xi. Do you remember what happened when you were 16 years old? Uncle Ye committed suicide by jumping off a building. In fact, he was forced to die by a bureau. But at the end of the day, I killed your father. I convinced your father to go to Yao Mingqi as an undercover agent to investigate the evidence of their crimes. I thought I was superior, but I didn''t expect that they had noticed that ye Shuqi had a problem. On the night of your birthday, Uncle Ye originally wanted to give me the evidence of Yao Mingqi''s crime, but when I arrived, I was waiting for his bloody body... Xi Xi, that day I stood in the crowd and saw you crying with Uncle Ye in my arms, so I never had the face to see you again... Sorry, Xi Xi Xi, I never thought it would kill Uncle Ye, Your family has been ruined. Over the years, I''ve been hiding in the dark. I want to say sorry to you many times, but I don''t have the courage to stand up. When I came to Syria this time, I wanted to help you find Jingjing... I forgot to tell you about Jingjing. When Jingjing was born, she had physical problems. The doctor said she couldn''t live to the full moon. I was afraid that you would be sad, so I decided to take her away. I think I''m good at it. I didn''t have much time. I originally planned to go back from Syria and let Yanyi return Jingjing to you. But I didn''t expect that Yanyi boy would betray my trust and secretly take Jingjing away. I found that his selfishness was too late, and the stream hit my lungs. I can''t live long. Later... I''m afraid I can''t help but return Jingjing to you. If you have time with Luo Chen, you can find Yanyi again. He just can''t think of it for a moment. When he grows up, he will understand what happened between us... When ye Jianxi sees this, his brain roars¡ª¡ª Jingjing. Did she and Luo Chen have a daughter? Why did Luochen never mention this daughter in front of her? Chapter 1488 Ye Jianxi stood in the garden for a long time and went back to his bedroom. When mu Luochen saw her, he put a smile on his lips: "Jianxi..." at the beginning of the speech, ye Jianxi handed an envelope to him, "what is it?" Took the envelope, quickly scanned a few eyes, mu Luochen brow twisted up. Is Jingjing still alive? Is the letter fake? Previously, Yanyi clearly told him that Jingjing died not long after she was born. He also asked mu JiangMo himself. At that time, his view was similar to that of Yanyi. How can he now say that their daughter is still in this world? Mu Luochen has doubts in his heart, "Jianxi, are you sure this is mu JiangMo''s handwriting?" "I''ve known him for a long time, and I''m familiar with everything about him. Others may have imitated his handwriting, but some small habits will never know. Jiang Mo always pauses at the end when he writes my name, so there will be small black spots after the two words "Xi Xi." Mu Luochen looked carefully, and there were indeed imperceptible black spots behind each address. If others notice, people who are not familiar with Mojiang ink will only think that it was inadvertently pointed up, but not his habit. "Luochen, why didn''t you mention to me that we still have a daughter Jingjing? And who is Yanyi? Why did he take our daughter? Where did he take her? " Ye Jianxi''s mind is very confused, but her daughter''s affairs must be asked clearly, otherwise she can''t be at ease. Mu Luochen gathered a look, walked to her, clasped her shoulder with both hands, said: "Jianxi, don''t panic, listen to me slowly tell you." "You said Ye Jianxi took a few deep breaths and tried to keep calm. "At the beginning, you did give birth to twin daughters, but the doctor found out in advance that the children were born with congenital defects. If you were forced to give birth, you and the children would be in danger, so I made a decision at that time and wanted to induce the two children to give birth. But you don''t want to give up your child and run away. Unexpectedly, there is an accident on the way. Mu JiangMo has been protecting you secretly. He takes you to the hospital and you give birth to Zhen Zhen and Jing Jing. Jingjing was born in the same situation as the letter said. She was born with congenital deficiency and could not survive at all. So mu JiangMo hid her, and you were sent to a small village for recuperation. At that time, Yan Yi was with you. He was sent by Mujiang Mo to protect you. Later, I found you and Zhen Zhen, learned that there was no child, sent a lot of people to search, but failed to search. Later, Yanyi and mu JiangMo told me that the child had died soon after he was born. I didn''t confess to you. I really didn''t expect that the child was still alive, and it was in Yanyi''s hands. " "Jianxi, if I knew that our daughter was still alive, I would pursue it to the end!" Mu Luochen is very serious. Ye Jianxi held his hand tightly, but his tears fell down. So small children, just born to leave their parents, can be better? Now, let alone in the hands of Yanyi Who could be to blame? At the beginning, he insisted on giving birth to them. Jiang Mo just didn''t want the two children to be hurt, not to mention Luo Chen. As the father of the children, he hoped that the children would be better than anyone else. At the end of the day, it''s her fault. No wonder anyone. Ye Jianxi blames himself. Mu Luochen held her in his arms and said, "Jianxi, now that you know that the child is still living in this world, you can rest assured that no matter you go to the ends of the earth, I will find her anyway." "Well, I believe you." Ye Jianxi raised his hand and slowly put his arms around mu Luochen''s waist. Then he tightened his arms and buried his face in his chest. When he heard his strong heartbeat, his panic seemed to calm down. ¡­¡­ "Knock knock" knock on the door, broke the silence between the two, ye Jianxi raised his hand to push mu Luochen, "go to open the door, I go to wash my face, grandma, they are still waiting." Mu Luochen nodded slightly, turned and walked towards the door. When he opened the door, he saw Tang Xiaoxiao standing at the door. Tang Xiaoxiao shivered inexplicably when he felt the chill coming from him: "brother Luochen, grandma told you and sister Jianxi to hurry up. Everyone is waiting." "Well, I see. We''ll be right there." "Well, I''ll go first." At the end of the speech, Tang Xiaoxiao ran forward desperately. I''m afraid that if I''m a little late, I''ll be caught by mu Luochen. ¡­¡­ After washing his face, ye Jianxi came out of the bathroom and began to smile at mu Luochen''s worried eyes. "I''m ok. You don''t have to worry. Let''s go now." As she passed by, mu Luochen held her hand tightly: "Jianxi, if you don''t want to go, you can not force yourself to go." "If I don''t go, we won''t be happy. Let''s go. As for children''s affairs, don''t worry. It''s been so many days. It''s just a day or two. " Ye Jianxi said as he walked. When he was about to get to the door, he suddenly remembered something and said, "by the way, don''t tell Grandma that she''s too old to stand the stimulation." "I have a sense of propriety. Don''t worry, I won''t tell Grandma."¡° Well, it''s all right. " Ye Jianxi pretended to relax, mu Luochen see her like this, but more and more heartache. He would rather have her cry and get angry with himself. Instead of holding everything in your heart like this. This, on the contrary, made him feel at ease. Ye Jianxi doesn''t know mu Luochen''s idea. Her mind at the moment is very simple. She just doesn''t want everyone to worry about herself. As for Jingjing... No mother doesn''t worry about her children, especially when she sees Zhenzhen well in front of her eyes. With the contrast, she becomes more and more sad. But these she will hide silently in the deepest of her heart, do not let others notice the slightest The dining place was set on the top floor of the Boston Hotel. There were dozens of people in the Mu family, and there were eight tables full. Originally, Mrs. Mu and the elders of the Mu family were arranged at the main table, while the younger generation of Mr. mu Luochen sat at the next table. Unexpectedly, Mrs. Mu said that she wanted to stay with her grandchildren more, so she moved the table. Seeing Mrs. Mu''s coming, no one felt stiff. On the contrary, they were very happy. A few of them were surrounded by Mrs. Mu and kept calling grandma. Mrs. Mu couldn''t close her mouth with a smile. She looked younger with a high spirit. Ye Jianxi''s depressed heart became a little better. The food kept coming up, and people kept coming to propose a toast to the old lady. The old lady could not drink, so she used tea instead of wine. In the middle of the meal, ye Jianxi catches a glimpse of a child in Yu Guangli. He runs to Tang Xiaoxiao and doesn''t know what he''s talking about. She glanced curiously. Just as the child turned around, their eyes met unexpectedly. Ye Jianxi was stunned. The child''s eyes were too venomous. How could they look like a child''s eyes? When she was in a trance, Mu Zhihan got up, picked up the child and said, "I''ll take him to my mother, and you continue to eat."¡° I''m not going Liang Mu fluttered his hands and feet, struggling desperately, and almost the blue veins on his forehead burst up in anger. Mrs. Mu''s face sank, and her chopsticks clattered on the table. Tang Xiaoxiao looked at the atmosphere more and more dull, and could not care about anything else. He bowed his head and said to Mu Xigu, "Xigu, will you give the toy to my brother?" Mu Xigu shook his head¡° When I get back, my mother will buy you a new one. My dear, if you give the toy to my brother, my mother will like you best. " Mu Xigu hesitated and handed the toy to her. Tang Xiaoxiao took the toy and immediately got up and gave it to Liang Mumu: "be careful, good boy, the toy is for you. Don''t make any noise, OK?"¡° I don''t want this toy. I want a new one. I want a new one! " Liang Mumu called at the top of his voice. Tang Xiaoxiao''s forehead was in a cold sweat, and he was at a loss. Ye Jianxi is about to get up to help, but mu Luochen catches his hand, "don''t worry, eat your meal." Ye Jianxi listened to him and sat back in his chair. Liang Mu was more and more fierce, and Mu Zhihan''s patience reached the limit. He raised his hands and dropped them, slapped him on his buttocks, and just now Liang mu, who was still alive and shouting for a new toy, was like a frustrated ball, grinning and crying¡° What are you doing? Don''t kids just want a toy? What did you do with him? " Feng Ziyun loves his grandson. He comes here in a hurry and holds Liang mu in his arms. He begins to blame Mu Zhihan. Mu Zhihan ignored her. He took Tang Xiaoxiao''s hand and said, "didn''t he kick her anywhere?"¡° No¡° That''s good. Let''s go on eating. " After that, he took Tang Xiaoxiao back to his seat. Feng Ziyun was hanging there, and the smile on his face became more and more rigid. Within a few seconds, she walked away with a stiff face and without saying a word At the end of the party, Niuniu and Tianbao want to go to the bathroom. Ye Jianxi wanted Luochen to take Tianbao to the bathroom, but before he said anything, Tang Xiaoxiao volunteered, "sister Jianxi, I''ll take Tianbao for you."¡° It''s all right Ye Jianxi is a good follower. They left their seats and took their children to the bathroom. Tang Xiaoxiao habitually took Tianbao to the women''s bathroom. The little guy blushed: "no, boys can''t go into the girls'' bathroom."¡° You little boy, there is no gender in our women''s eyes. It''s OK to go to the women''s bathroom. "¡° If you can''t, you can''t! "¡° Let him go to the men''s room. At home, he solves it by himself. It''s OK. " Ye Jianxi interrupted with a smile. Tang Xiaoxiao had no choice but to let go of Tianbao, who was desperately holding the doorframe. The little guy was afraid that she would repent and ran into the men''s room. Chapter 1489 Ye Jianxi also let Niuniu go to the women''s bathroom, while he and Tang Xiaoxiao are waiting outside. Looking at the two children, Tang Xiaoxiao involuntarily sighed, "sister Jianxi, how do you educate your children? Why are they all so obedient? " "On weekdays, I don''t teach them much. It''s sister-in-law Guo who is taking them. If you really want to seek parenting experience, you''d better ask sister-in-law Guo. " "Well, I''ll ask her some other day." Tang Xiaoxiao said with a smile, his eyes showing a trace of sadness, "Shenxing, that child is four or five years older than Tianbao, but my mother-in-law taught him to be more and more shameful. At this age, he can''t even wear his own clothes or eat his own food. He likes to compete with Xigu and their three children for things. I think if he goes on like this, he will be useless sooner or later. " Ye Jianxi thought of the appearance of the child playing a rogue just now, and could not help frowning. At this moment, she has realized what the child''s identity is. What Luo Chen has just blocked is right. It''s really inconvenient for her to intervene. Ye Jianxi thought about it and advised Tang Xiaoxiao: "maybe he will be better when he grows up." Tang Xiaoxiao laughs sarcastically, "maybe it''s better to be a villain like his mother..." she blurts out. She immediately realizes that what she said didn''t take into account Ye Jianxi''s feelings, covers her mouth and says with regret, "sister Jianxi, I''m sorry, I didn''t mean to mention your sad things. I just don''t like the child Shenxing more and more." "I know. You don''t have to apologize." Ye Jianxi said with a smile. Talking to this, the two little guys just came out, ye Jianxi asked: "have you washed your hands?" Niuniu and Tianbao reached out and said, "it''s clean." "Great Ye Jianxi touched their little heads and said, "let''s go, let''s go back." The four turned to the entrance of the hall. But at the corner, ye Jianxi and Tang Xiaoxiao stopped. It''s not because of anything else, because Feng Ziyun is standing there with a gloomy face, holding Liang Mumu''s hand. Obviously, she has listened to what they have just said. At least... She must have heard Tang Xiaoxiao''s words in her ears. Tang Xiaoxiao turned pale. Feng Ziyun glared at her fiercely, "I always think you are kind. I didn''t expect that you were so vicious and cursed a child? You are not afraid of retribution "Ma..." "Don''t call me mom! I can''t afford your mother! Be careful, let''s go in! " Feng Ziyun holds Liang Mumu''s hand and goes to the bathroom. Tang Xiaoxiao pursed his lips. "Are you all right?" Ye Jianxi asked carefully. "It''s OK. It''s ok now. Anyway, I really think so." Tang Xiaoxiao said, holding Tianbao''s hand and walking ahead. Ye Jianxi quickly followed up. ¡­¡­ At the end of the dinner, everyone scattered and walked. Ye Jianxi, mu Luochen, Mrs. Mu and their four children took a bus home. On the way home, mu Luochen asked, "grandma, didn''t you let your three aunts keep Liang mu? Why is he back to the second aunt now? " When Mrs. Mu heard Liang Mu''s three words, she frowned tightly: "after the separation, your second aunt came to me and kept asking for her grandson. I didn''t let go, but I didn''t expect that son of a bitch killed one of Ziyan''s cats and put it on her bedside. Zi Yan was too scared to sleep. He had a fever for a whole month and almost burned his brain. Your third aunt loves her daughter and refuses to support him any more. I have to send him back to your second aunt. " When Mrs. Mu said this, she sighed deeply: "I really regret that I let him go back to Mu''s home. With his present disposition, when he grows up, he may not know how to harm the Mu family. " Mrs. Mu has lived all her life, and she is very precise. From the first sight of Liang mu, I felt that the child was not in a good mood and didn''t like it very much. Originally thought, the child small good education, has the adult in the side patient guidance, may be able to embark on the right path? But now the situation has proved her wrong. Mrs. Mu has the heart to educate liangmu herself, but first, she has Zhenzhen and Xigu around her, and second, she is old and not as good as before. Liang Mu is nine years old this year. The half old boy says that she is not big, but for her old bone, she really can''t afford to toss. "I''ll talk to Zhihan later and let him take care of it." Muluochen road. Mrs. Mu sneered and said, "if it works, I''ll tell him every day. Zhihan is not only disgusted with Shenxing, but also your second aunt. A few days ago, he also mentioned to me that he would move to the imperial capital for development. It is said that the silicon industry in DIDU is developing better. Compared with a city, it is more suitable for the development of DIDU and the company. In fact, I can see that he wants to take Xiaoxiao and avoid your second aunt. " Mu Luochen did not speak. Mrs. Mu said: "forget it, children and grandchildren have their own happiness. You and Jianxi will take good care of their children. Don''t worry about your second aunt''s side. Anyway, they are separated now. " "Yes, grandma." ¡­¡­ Back at Mu''s old house, Mrs. Mu was in poor spirits and soon went back to rest. Mu Luochen and ye Jianxi sent their four children back to their bedroom to sleep, and then they went back to their room. All day long in the rush, iron people can''t stand, two people dip into bed, soon fell asleep. The next morning, I got up early and began to attend mu JiangMo''s funeral. Because his identity is inconvenient to make public, Mrs. Mu didn''t plan to do it. She only informed her family to attend the funeral, and everything else was simple. The Mu family has a special cemetery in the suburb, where Mrs. Mu is going to bury him. On the day of burial, it was drizzling, and the air was stuffy and depressing. Ye Jianxi didn''t sleep well last night, and his brain was sleepy. He reluctantly picked up his spirit and helped the old lady deal with things. Eleven o''clock at noon The funeral procession started from Mu''s home. Mrs. Mu took the ashes of Mu JiangMo and sat in the front car. Arriving at the cemetery, the group got off the car and set out on the mountain in turn. Ye Jianxi and mu Luochen accompanied the old lady and went up the stairs. Halfway up the hill, the servant had prepared the coffin and the bouquet, waiting for them quietly. Mrs. Mu stepped forward and put the urn in it, tears streaming down: "Lao Wu, it was mom who wronged you and treated you unfairly for so many years. Don''t blame mom. When I come to another world in the future, I will make it up to you... " Tears are dripping down to the coffin. Ye Jianxi''s eyes gradually misted. This is the vulnerability of human beings. No matter how great he was and how much he contributed, he is just a handful of ashes after death. "Grandma, don''t cry. Let Uncle Wu live in peace." Mu Luochen spoke out. Ye Jianxi raised his eyes and looked at him with tears in the corner of his eyes. Mu Luochen seems to be aware of her eyes, slightly side eyes toward her to see. Two people''s eyes meet together, he has a kind of unspeakable tenderness and worry. Ye Jianxi''s heart suddenly hurt. All of a sudden, she was afraid of life, old age, illness and death. She had lost mu JiangMo. Would she see mu Luochen go to death with her own eyes in the future? If she really came to the moment of parting, she would rather walk in front of him. ¡­¡­ Mrs. Mu let go of the coffin. The guard closed the lid of the coffin and drove nails into it. "Ding --" Every time the hammer falls, it seems to stab the nerves of the human brain, which makes people tense. The coffin was completely sealed. The servant carried the coffin and slowly put it into the stone pit. After that, housekeeper Mu came forward to preside over the funeral. Bunches of flowers into the stone pit, the dark coffin completely covered up, servants began to fill. As the dust fell, Mrs. Mu could no longer help her grief. She rushed forward and cried out: "Jiang Mo, my son, I''m sorry for you..." Mu Luochen hurried forward, grabbed Mrs. Mu and comforted her: "grandma, my fifth uncle will not be happy to see you like this. You can let him go on the road in peace." But Mrs. Mu couldn''t listen to this. She beat her chest with her fists in pain, as if there were stones there. "I''ll take grandma first, Jianxi. You''re here to maintain the scene." Ye Jianxi nodded. Mu Luochen bent down, picked up the old lady and walked down the mountain. ¡­¡­ After uncovering this episode, the funeral ended smoothly. Ye Jianxi waited for those people to leave. He stood alone in front of Mu JiangMo''s tombstone for a long time, slowly squatted down and put his forehead on the tombstone. Eyes closed together, endure a day of tears slowly down the corner of the eye. "Brother, don''t worry. I''ll take good care of myself and grandma. You can go without worry..." At the end of the day, the sound was too low to be heard. But her body trembled violently, as if in great pain. ¡­¡­ In the evening, ye Jianxi went back to his old house with swollen eyes. Because the funeral was over, most of the people had already left. The huge Mu family was very empty. Ye Jianxi was very cold. He went to the tea table in the living room, poured a cup of tea and warmed it in his hand. Can strange is, Wu for a long time, boiling hot tea did not warm the palm. She couldn''t help shaking. Suddenly a hand fell from his shoulder. Ye Jianxi was startled. He looked back at mu Luochen. He was staring at himself with concern. "Ah Chen..." Open your mouth to talk, but your voice is hoarse. Mu Luochen walked around the sofa and sat down in front of her. He put her cold hand in his palm and said, "if you are sad, please cry." Ye Jianxi looked at him for a few seconds, suddenly reached out and hugged him, "all the people who should cry are finished, and I won''t cry for him any more." Mu Luochen listened with his head down. Ye Jianxi lay in his arms for a long time, only to feel the body back to some temperature, but still did not get up¡° Ah Chen, when we get old, you have to promise me that you can''t walk in front of me, OK? " Chapter 1490 "What nonsense..." Mu Luochen frowned. "It''s not stupid. I''m serious." Ye Jianxi came out of his arms and looked up at her. Her bright little face was full of seriousness. "I''m afraid that the people I care about will leave me one by one. Ah Chen, you promise to accompany me to the end of my life, OK Su Mu Luo Chen''s heart suddenly shrinks and slows down for a moment. He grabs her hand, puts it on his lip, kisses it gently and says, "OK, I promise you, no matter what happens in the future, I promise I will walk behind you." Hearing this, ye Jianxi smiles contentedly, hugs him tightly and says, "ah Chen, you are so nice..." Muro didn''t speak, just responded with a stifling hug. ¡­¡­ The day after the funeral, they planned to return to the imperial capital, but unexpectedly, at dawn, the servant in the old lady''s room came to inform them that the old lady was ill. Ye Jianxi and mu Luochen get up in a hurry and rush to Mrs. Mu''s room. The doctor is already making a diagnosis for her. But even if you don''t know the medical skills, you can see that the old lady''s physical condition is really bad. Her face is gray, and her lips are full of enchanting purple, as if there is a breath of death around her. Mu Luochen was particularly nervous, clubbing at the head of the bed and did not move until the doctor finished. He immediately asked, "how is my grandmother?" "Mrs. Mu was seriously ill last time, and she was not strong in body. This time, she experienced the pain of losing her son, and she was even more exhausted. Master Chen, I can only try my best to save the old lady. As for how long she can live, I''m afraid it depends on God''s will. " Dr. Xu thought over every word and said it slowly. Mu Luochen felt particularly harsh, but he understood that doctor Xu really tried his best and didn''t embarrass him. He said, "thank you." "You''re welcome." Doctor Xu carries a medical box, and Mu''s housekeeper follows him to prescribe medicine. Mu Luochen came forward, sat at the head of Mrs. Mu''s bed, took the old lady''s cold hand, and said in a low voice, "grandma, you''ll be OK. You''ve survived so many times before, and you''ll be OK this time." "Amo... Amo... Mom, I''m sorry for you... Amo..." Mrs. Mu was so confused that she kept calling her breast name. Mu Luochen only felt that his heart was like falling into a glacier, cold and dying. Ye Jianxi stood by and quietly accompanied mu Luochen. At daybreak, the rest of the Mu family heard that Mrs. Mu was ill and rushed to see her. But they were all blocked out of the door. They didn''t even see the old lady. Feng Ziyun heard the servant say it was mu Luochen''s order. He stamped his feet angrily: "bah! Really think of yourself as a character! Don''t forget, now that the family is separated, he is not the owner of the Mu family, and the old lady is not his own. Why should he stop us all from entering? " Feng Ziyun cursed, just Mu Zhihan rushed over, heard her words, temper rubbed jump up: "Mom, can you stop making trouble?" "What''s wrong with me? You said, "what''s wrong with me?" Not to be outdone, Feng Ziyun howled desperately. Mu Zhihan''s face became cold: "I don''t have time to quarrel with you here. You like to be rowdy, so keep rowdy. After a while, I''ll take Xiaoxiao to the imperial capital, and I''ll never go back to a city. You and my father, and your precious grandson, take care of themselves. " When Mu Zhihan finished speaking, he turned and left. Feng Ziyun was stunned for two seconds before he realized what he meant. He went to stop him in a hurry: "what do you mean? You''re leaving me with your father and your son? Is it Tang Xiaoxiao''s instigation? I knew that woman was not a good thing. She talked about a child behind her back. She was raised by a small family teacher. " "It has nothing to do with Xiaoxiao. It''s you who make me feel sick." Mu Zhihan''s eyes were full of disgust. He raised his hand, opened her hand and said, "I''ll pay you regular living expenses in the future, but not much. You''d better save some money. If I overspend, I can''t afford to pay you any more. " "You must not go! You''re my son. I''m not following you. Who are you following? You can''t leave us When Mu Zhihan heard her voice, he felt bored and walked forward. Feng Ziyun chased for a while, but he couldn''t catch up. He pretended to fall down and wanted to lead Mu Zhihan back. But he didn''t expect to hear her wailing, and he didn''t even look back. Feng Ziyun was completely flustered. ¡­¡­ Ye Jianxi and mu Luochen wholeheartedly accompany the old lady in front of her bed to take care of her, but the old lady is probably really not good this time, from the morning to the evening, also did not see the meaning of improvement, just one day, mu Luochen did not touch a drop of water, rice did not enter, haggard a lot. Ye Jianxi took the meal to the house and said, "you''d better eat something. Only with a good body can you take good care of grandma." Mu Luochen nodded. They sat at a small round table in the old lady''s room and simply ate some food. After dinner, Mrs. Mu suddenly became aware, but she grabbed mu Luochen''s hand and called him Jiang mo. Mu Luochen responded. Mrs. Mu called for a while and then went to sleep. In the early morning, mu Luochen asked Ye Jianxi to go back to his room to have a rest. Ye Jianxi shook his head: "I''ll accompany you." Time passed bit by bit, until more than three o''clock in the morning, ye Jianxi couldn''t bear it, supported his hand on his chin, sat by the bed and went to sleep. Mu Luochen looked back at this scene, released the old lady''s hand, went to her, picked her up, put her on the sofa, and then took a thin blanket and covered her. ¡­¡­ It''s time to blink the next morning. When ye Jianxi wakes up, she hears someone talking in her ear. She opens her eyes vaguely. The scenery in her field of vision is gradually clear. She sees Mrs. Mu sitting at the head of the bed, holding mu Luochen''s hand. The first reaction is, are you still dreaming that the old lady is getting better? But she raised her hand and pinched her face. She felt the pain. Then she realized that everything in front of her was true. She sat up and wanted to see the old lady. But I didn''t expect to get up too quickly. I stepped on my left foot and jumped on the ground with a puff. The dull sound of solid solid rings out, Mu old lady and mu Luochen all look back at her, ye Jianxi embarrassed toward two people smile, said: "I don''t matter, you continue." Say, oneself slowly of climb up. Chest fell very painful, but in front of the old man''s face, also embarrassed to rub, can only keep pumping air conditioning. After a long time, ye Jianxi came up to him and said, "grandma, how do you feel now?" "It''s much better. Let you and Luochen worry about it." "No, we''re fine." Ye Jianxi subconsciously patted her chest, but she forgot that she had just fallen. With this slap, she almost cried out in pain. Fortunately to the mouth, and hard swallow back. Seeing her awkward expression, Mrs. Mu waved to Mu Luochen with a smile and said, "you''ve been with me all night. Go back and have a rest." Mu Luochen was still worried, but considering Ye Jianxi''s body, he said, "well, grandma, we have a good rest. We''ll come to see you right away." "Well, go ahead." Mrs. Mu waved her hand. She looked very tired. She just held on and didn''t let them worry. Mu Luochen went to Ye Jianxi and dragged her hand out. ¡­¡­ "Does it hurt?" "Ah?" Ye Jianxi Leng next, just understand what he said pain is where pain, quickly shook his head and said: "no pain, no pain at all!" "Really?" "Of course it''s true!" The voice falls, mu Luochen reaches out to stab toward her chest. Ye Jianxi immediately cried in pain, "what are you doing, big sex wolf!" "Doesn''t it hurt?" Mu Luochen''s voice didn''t have any ups and downs. Ye Jianxi Embarrassed for a moment, ye Jianxi flattened his mouth and said, "I just don''t want you to worry about it. In fact, it''s nothing serious. It''s just a fall. I''ll be fine in a few days." "There''s wine in the room. I''ll wipe it for you later." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Back in the room, mu Luochen took out the wine and said, "take off your clothes." Ye Jianxi protected his chest, "I don''t want to take off my clothes!" "How to wipe medicine and wine if you don''t take off your clothes?" Ye Jianxi was silent. Mu Luochen shakes up and helps her undress herself. Ye Jianxi grabs the medicine bottle in his hand and mumbles: "I''ll go to the bathroom myself. Don''t follow me." After that, he threw it to the bathroom. Dong! When the door closed, ye Jianxi locked the door. In the mirror, her face turned red, like a cooked tomato. ¡­¡­ After smearing the wine, ye Jianxi comes out and thinks about how to face mu Luochen. As a result, he is already sleeping in bed. His five facial features, which were carved like knives, were still so dazzling, which made people feel anxious. But even when he was asleep, his sword eyebrows were still frowning together. I don''t know how, the heart softened down, so many things pressed on him, the iron man can''t stand it, not to mention the old lady is with her so deep feelings. He was smiling in front of her, just hiding his true feelings. Ye Jianxi helped him take off his shoes, then pulled up the quilt, covered him, and walked to the other side of the bed to lie down. ¡­¡­ After two days, Mrs. Mu''s body is still very weak, but her spirit is getting better day by day. Ye Jianxi and mu Luochen still want to accompany her, but the emperor called and said that there was something wrong with Tang Nanze. Mu Luochen had to tell Mrs. mu the truth. Old lady Mu said: "you go your way, I have a few of them to accompany me, it must be good!" Mu Luochen worried that something was wrong with Rong Ziche, so he settled his family as soon as he could, and then made a reservation to return to the imperial capital overnight Chapter 1491 The imperial capital. Rong Ziche looks at the threat letter in his hand, and looks calm. Someone sent it in the mail a few days ago, threatening him not to scatter the ashes of Zuo Xiaoxiao, otherwise he would raze the whole family and kill all the people he cared about. He knew that it was Tang Nanze who jumped over the wall in a hurry, so he ignored him. But I didn''t expect that when I went out this morning, the driver checked out the bomb under the car. As soon as he started the car, he would have nothing left. Tang Nanze is really mad and ready to die with him. Although this was the result he wanted, he was still in a cold sweat. Rong Ziche wants to deal with Tang Nanze as soon as possible, but he is short of manpower at the moment. Once he starts, he is worried that he will let Tang Nanze take advantage. Originally, he wanted to ask Luochen to help, but granny Mu fell ill at this time. He understood his anxious state of mind when his close relative had an accident, so he planned to find another way to help himself. When he was worried about who could replace Luo Chen, housekeeper an knocked on the door and said, "Mr. Rong, Mr. Mu called and said that he had arrived at the airport." "What? Isn''t Luo Chen inseparable? " Let son Che a face surprised way. "I don''t know the details for the moment, but I''ve sent someone to the airport to meet them." "Well, I''ll go ahead and wait." Rong Ziche got up and went to the front hall to meet him. ¡­¡­ At nine o''clock in the evening, mu Luochen''s car stopped at the gate of an''s home. Before the car stopped, Rong Ziche came out and opened the door for them: "Luo Chen, sister-in-law, how can you suddenly come back? How''s Mu granny''s health?" "Grandma is much better. She asked us to come back to help you." Murochen replied. Rong Ziche was particularly embarrassed: "ah Chen, I''m sorry that something happened to your family, and I''m going to trouble you to come to the imperial capital. When things are over, I will buy more supplements. Thank you very much. " "It''s all a family. What are you doing?" Mu Luochen walked inside and said, "what has happened to the emperor these days?" Rong Ziche took a deep breath and said solemnly: "Tang Nanfeng came out to bite Tang Nanze and said that he did all those things and had nothing to do with himself. The two elders of the Tang family also admitted her story. Without any evidence, they could only listen to her to confuse black and white. Tang Nan shut her up at home and didn''t allow anyone to see her. At present, she has no other news, but Tang Nanze sent a threat letter. By the way, and... At noon today, he installed a time bomb under my car. Fortunately, he was checked out in time by the driver, and nothing serious happened. " Mu Luochen heard that the situation was so dangerous, and his face was slightly tense: "it''s good that people are OK. Tang Nanze should be worried. If he is worried, chaos will emerge. Chaos will reveal loopholes. We just wait for him to show his own feet and throw himself into the net." "Well." Entering the living room, Rong Ziche talks to Mu Luochen about the plan he and Tang Nanshi have agreed on these days, and then mentions where he needs help in this plan. Mu Luochen was full of answers. It''s late at night after the EQ talk. When Rong Ziche saw the time displayed on the wall clock, he realized that it was too late. He quickly said, "Luochen, it''s me who delayed the rest time of you and your sister-in-law. Let''s talk about it today. Let''s talk about the rest tomorrow morning." "Not bad." ¡­¡­ Mu Luochen with sleepy Ye Jianxi back to the bedroom. Ye Jianxi didn''t even take a bath, so he fell asleep. I''m really tired these days. She felt that if she went on like this, she would be tired. Mu Luochen pulls her up, takes off her clothes personally, and then carries her to the bathroom. The hot water sprinkles down. Ye Jianxi suddenly wakes up. Looking at his hand across his chest, he can''t help screaming. Wait to call half, the mouth is covered suddenly by the person, she desperately stares, accuse in front of this big sex wolf. Mu Luochen said seriously: "I really just want to help you take a bath, you don''t want to be crooked." Ye Jianxi looked at his hand with his eyes. Is that simple? Mu Luochen helpless: "you sleep so dead, I do not support you, you have long fallen into the pool." Immediately, she let go and said, "since you wake up, wash yourself." He stepped out of the bathroom with his long legs. Ye Jianxi Is that really the way to go? Why can''t you believe it? But in fact, mu Luochen really left, and did nothing all night. ¡­¡­ After a full night''s sleep, ye Jianxi gets up early and feels refreshed. Seeing the empty bed on his side, he hammers it twice with his hand. After a better mood, get up quickly after washing, to find Wen Ruyi. Wen Ruyi sleepily opened the door, saw Ye Jianxi outside, and asked, "why do you get up so early?" "It''s still early? The sun''s on your ass Ye Jianxi raised his hand and knocked on Wen Ruyi''s forehead. When Wen Ruyi was in pain, he stopped yawning, and crystal liquid flowed out of the corner of his eyes: "hit me again. How can you become so violent recently? If you hit me on the forehead, you''ll make me stupid. Do you know?" Ye Jianxi: "I''m not afraid. Anyway, I''m stupid enough. Do you want to be more stupid?" Forcing Wen Ruyi to change clothes, ye Jianxi drags her to the front hall. Rong Ziche and mu Luochen had just had dinner. When they saw that they were coming, they immediately asked the servant to prepare the meal. Ye Jianxi sat down and subconsciously wanted to call sister-in-law Guo, but after half of the call, he remembered that sister-in-law Guo had already stayed in city a and was no longer in the imperial capital, so he swallowed back. After breakfast, ye Jianxi said, "when are you going to scatter Zuo''s ashes?" "Three o''clock this afternoon." "What can Ruyi and I do for you?" "You stay at home honestly, don''t let yourself hurt, is the biggest help." "All right." Ye Jianxi is extremely disappointed. ¡­¡­ Bit by bit, the people of Rong Ziche have begun to build momentum outside. Ye Jianxi listen to the more itchy heart, in fact, she also want to help. Can understand their ability is limited, at this time forced to join, will only give them chaos, so obediently stay at home. Twelve o''clock at noon¡ª¡ª Rong Ziche holds the fake left small ashes and goes out. Wen Ruyi steps forward worried, grabs his hand and says, "Rong Ziche, no matter what, you must come back safely." "Well, I will." Rong Ziche holds Wen Ruyi''s hand and his eyes are tender and tender. Wen Ruyi slightly vomited a breath, let him go. Rong Ziche and mu Luochen strode out, got out of their homes, got into two cars and began to drive to the seaside. Soon after they left and settled down, another group of people followed. The motorcade drove forward smoothly. When it was still some distance away from the seaside, the car in the front was suddenly blown over by a bomb, and the whole motorcade stopped. The curtain car took out the walkie talkie and gave the order: "don''t panic, come according to the agreement in advance." After that, the motorcade began to arrange in an orderly way, and the people in the car also took out weapons to defend themselves. But after the explosion, there was no other movement around, not even a human shadow. Rong Ziche waited for a moment, picked up the walkie talkie and said to Mu Luochen, "Tang Nanze may be in the old cloth doubt array, waiting for us to take the bait. Now we are going to the seaside from another road." "Well." Reached a tacit understanding, the team began to detour, to another road, close to the sea. This road is much calmer than the last one, and there are no ambush bombs. But it always makes people feel that it''s the tranquility before Li Ming''s coming. Something may happen at any time. And this premonition is obviously right. Just as the car was about to arrive at the seaside, a truck came from the fork in the road and rushed directly to them. The vehicle at the front was the first to be attacked, and the others immediately began to pull out their guns. When the bullets sounded at the same time, the truck driver Putong fell on the steering wheel, the car reeled and ran straight into the motorcade. Others dodged. At this moment, a large number of people poured out from behind the motorcade and began to shoot at them. Mu Luochen and Rong Ziche deal with it calmly. At the same time, they quickly inform Tang nanshai that they can start to take action. Tang Nan Shi immediately led a person to encircle from behind. Two sides of the attack, Tang Nanze people quickly surrounded in the middle, the fire more fierce. In an hour¡ª¡ª The fire on both sides gradually calmed down. Many of the casualties lay on the street and groaned. Muluochen and rongziche got out of the car and attacked Tang Nanze''s car. The encirclement became smaller and smaller until there was only one car left. Rong Ziche stepped forward and knocked on the window: "Tang Nanze, I know you''re inside. Hurry out." Click¡ª¡ª When the car door opened, it was not Tang Nanze''s face, but a face in Tang Nanze''s clothes, which was seven points similar to his face. "Don''t kill me. Mr. Tang asked me to disguise him. I didn''t do anything." The man was talking and shivering. After a while, there was a strong smell of urine between the two strands. The blue veins on Rong Ziche''s forehead burst up, "you took his place, where has he gone now?" "I don''t know. Mr. Tang only said that I should play him well. He didn''t tell me anything else." As soon as the man finished speaking, Rong Ziche immediately took out his mobile phone and dialed the old house. The one who answered the phone was Wen Ruyi, "Hey, Ziche, what''s the matter?" Hearing her voice, Rong Ziche put down her heart slightly: "nothing. Where are you and your sister-in-law now?" "We''re in the bedroom, ready to eat fruit." Beside Ye Jianxi echoed: "yes, we''re eating pineapples. You hurry to finish your work and come back. We''ll cut them for you." "OK, you stay well. I''ll go back with Luochen." Rongziche said, want to hang up the phone, but at this time, the phone suddenly rang out a burst of urgent low call, "what are you doing?" Rong Ziche''s heart suddenly tenses, "Ruyi, what''s the matter?" But it was not Wen Ruyi''s voice that answered him, but a sound of inquiry, and then the end of the phone fell into a dead silence. Chapter 1492 "Don Nanze, are you? Listen to me. If you dare to do anything to them, I will kill all the people of Tang family! " Hearing this threat, Tang Nanze not only didn''t feel afraid, but said with a smile: "Rong Ziche, now let''s play a game to see if you kill all the people in our Tang family first, or I torture them first." After that, the phone was hung up mercilessly. "Dudu..." Busy sound continuously rings out, Rong Ziche''s hand holding the mobile phone is too hard to make a clucking sound. "What''s the matter? What happened to Jianxi and Ruyi? " Mu Luochen''s calm expression in the past was rarely mixed with a trace of anxiety. "Tang Nanze sneaked into the Tang family and wanted to attack them." With these words, Yu Guangli catches a glimpse of Tang Nanshi who is in a hurry. Rong Ziche immediately rushes forward, grabs his collar and shouts: "you follow me. Tang Nanze cares about you so much. I use you to threaten him. He will release Ruyi and his sister-in-law!" "What happened? How did Ruyi and Mrs. Mu fall into Nanze''s hands? " Tang Nan Shi''s face was full of confusion. "Don''t pretend you don''t know! It was you who gave the idea. Now he didn''t fall for it at all. Instead, he took his sister-in-law and Ruyi away. Who knows if you cheated us by acting in collusion with others! " Mu Luochen came up and grabbed him and said, "let go!" Rong Ziche was in a state of rage, and he couldn''t listen to other people''s words: "don''t let go! Luochen, don''t you want to save Jianxi and Ruyi? " "Of course I help each other, but you can''t save them at all by doing so. Instead, you will turn yourself into a demon like him." Mu Luochen grabs Rong Ziche''s hand and forcibly breaks him off. "Moreover, Tang Nansha is here to help us. If you treat him like this, you will only chill his heart and have no threat to Tang Nanze." "What shall we do? He''s so perverted, he''s bound to hurt them! " As long as Rong Ziche thinks that Wen Ruyi may be tortured, his heart will be in an uncontrollable panic. He would rather be caught and suffered by himself than hurt Ruyi a little more. "Let''s go back to Mu''s house first. Since Tang Nanze is arresting people, instead of killing them immediately, it shows that he wants to threaten us with them. As long as we take measures to deal with them as soon as possible, we can save them Mu Luochen quickly analyzes the situation, looks at Rong Ziche, calms down a little, and immediately turns to get on the car. Rong Ziche rubs his hair desperately, hits the car with a fist, and then gets on the car. Tang Nansha learned the seriousness of the situation from their conversation and immediately followed them. ¡­¡­ Half an hour later, the motorcade stopped at the door of the house. Mu Luochen and Rong Ziche almost rushed into the house at the same time and rushed to the bedroom. They saw scattered fruits on the ground. Where are the shadows of Ye Jianxi and Wen Ruyi? When steward an heard the news, he rushed to see the mess and asked, "what''s the matter?" "Tang Nanze mixed in and took Jianxi and Ruyi away." Mu Luochen said quietly. Housekeeper Ann called out: "impossible! I''ve already sent people to check every place. It''s impossible for outsiders to sneak in, let alone take two big living people out! " Everyone at the scene thought it was impossible, but the fact was so incredible. When they set up Skynet to capture him, Tang Nanze didn''t want to enter the net at all. Instead, he swaggered to settle down and abducted Ye Jianxi and Wen Ruyi from under their eyes. Now they don''t know how to find this cunning man! For a moment, the room fell into a dead silence. ¡­¡­ On the other hand, ye Jianxi and Wen Ruyi are bound out of their homes in a coma. When they wake up, they find themselves in a dark carriage with the windows blocked by curtains. They can''t see the outside. The only thing they can feel is that the car keeps shaking. Ye Jianxi moved his body and touched Wen Ruyi beside him. Wen Ruyi scratched the palm of her hand. After receiving the response, ye Jianxi is at ease. At least they are still alive. Luo Chen and Zi Che will rescue themselves as soon as possible. Just thinking about this, the car suddenly stopped. In the dark, a figure leaned over, blindfolded their eyes, blocked their ears and mouth, and carried off the car. Her stomach was so bad that she almost vomited out several times. Just when she couldn''t stand it, she was thrown on the cold inside, and then there was a thump. Ye Jianxi knew it was Wen Ruyi, and moved along with the sound, but she didn''t touch Wen Ruyi. A cold hand like a poisonous snake reached over and grabbed her chin, and then the hand took off the blindfold on her eyes and the earplug in her ear. "Si La ~" the sealing glue on the mouth was taken off, and ye Jianxi hissed with pain: "won''t you be gentle?" "And the spirit of gas curse, it seems that Mrs. Mu''s state is good." Tang Nanze joked, but there was no smile in his eyes, only cold hate and strong killing. "It''s good now, of course, but I can''t guarantee it later." Ye Jianxi replied. "Ha ha..." Tang Nanze sneered and pinched her hand on her chin with more force. Ye Jianxi wrung his brow in pain: "you really don''t care for fragrance and jade."¡° You don''t have anything worthy of my pity. You have a part in the matter of killing Zuo Xiaoxiao, don''t you? " There was anger in Tang Nanze''s eyes¡° I didn''t kill Zuo Xiaoxiao. She wanted to commit suicide, but I stopped her. When she arrived at her home, Luo Chen hired a psychologist for her, and I talked with her every day. It''s you, Tang Nanze. What have you done for Zuo Xiaoxiao? You first cheat her feelings, and then raped her, even to the last moment, you will not let her go, forcing her to help you lie. If you want me to see, you forced Zuo Xiaoxiao to death, and she died in vain! How can you be so reasonable as to accuse others of killing her? You are not afraid of her spirit in heaven. When you hear that you call a deer a horse and turn black and white upside down, will you die in your eyes? "¡° Bang A loud slap fell on Ye Jianxi''s face, so powerful that she fell to the ground. Ye Jianxi spat out his blood and stared at Tang Nanze coldly, saying, "do you think that if you want me to shut up, those things you do will not exist? Tang Nanze, you are so pathetic and hateful that you can make full use of the people you like. Killed her, but pretended to be a saint. Who do you show it to? For Zuo Xiaoxiao? It''s a pity that she''s dead. You killed her! I wiped my neck and killed myself. I don''t want to have anything to do with you any more¡° Shut up Tang Nanze''s eyes are completely covered with black. He raises his foot to kick ye Jianxi. He tries his best to kick ye Jianxi to death. Ye Jianxi shrinks himself into a ball and tries to bear his anger with his back. Wen Ruyi hears the news and struggles to save Ye Jianxi. But she was so tied up that she couldn''t move. Tang Nanze fought for a long time until ye Jianxi couldn''t move. Then he stopped and looked at her coldly and said, "I''ll leave you a humble life now. When mu Luochen and Rong Ziche get hooked, I''ll send you to the West together!" After that, Tang Nanze went to Wen Ruyi, took off her blindfold and slapped her in the face: "it''s all because of you! Wen Ruyi, why did you come back alive? Why don''t you stay in the Tang family? Why so much trouble? You''re both bitches! This is what you deserve! " Wen Ruyi stares at him. Tang Nanze leaned over to her and said, "if you dare to stare at me again, dig out your eyes!" The next moment - Wen Ruyi suddenly raised his head and bumped it against his forehead. Tang Nanze ate the pain, and then raised his hand and gave her a slap: "bitch!" With a cold snort, Tang Nanze got up and went out. "They''ve been given food these days. They''ve only been given water to drink. Let''s see if they have the strength to swear."¡° Yes The man behind Tang Nanze gave a submissive answer. Their voices soon disappeared into the room. Click - the door closes and it''s dark. Wen Ruyi can''t see ye Jianxi''s situation, but she can feel that she is near her. She desperately moves her body and moves in her direction. When she is anxious, ye Jianxi says, "Ruyi, I''m ok. Don''t worry about me." How can you not worry? Tang Nanze that beast beat so hard, she saw Jianxi mouth bleeding, and kick so foot, must be very painful. Wen Ruyi''s eyes keep shedding tears and continues to climb in the direction of Ye Jianxi. He doesn''t know how long he has moved in the dark and finally touches Ye Jianxi¡° How do you like it? " Ye Jianxi cried in confusion¡° Well... Well... "Wen Ruyi responded to her with a voice. Learning that it was her, ye Jianxi had some helplessness and said that he was OK. How could he be so stupid and climb over? But at the same time, I was moved. After all, in the dark, it''s really scary to be alone: "Ruyi, you lie on the ground, I''ll take off the sealing glue for you." Wen Ruyi lies on the ground obediently. Ye Jianxi slowly moved his position, touched Wen Ruyi''s cheek with his feeling, and then took off the sealing glue from her mouth. Two people can talk normally. Ye Jianxi also wanted to use his teeth or hands to untie the rope on Wen Ruyi''s wrist, but he tried several times. Instead of untiing the rope, he became tighter and tighter, so he had to give up. Wen Ruyi said in a low voice: "we can''t wait to die. We have to find a way to escape or contact the outside. Jianxi, do you still have your mobile phone? "¡° In, but... "Ye Jianxi looked around the dark room without any light," I suspect there is no way to receive the signal here. " Chapter 1493 Otherwise, how could Tang Nanze not let people take away their mobile phones? So obvious flaws, they can think of, cunning as Tang Nanze, certainly can think of. "Try it first." "Good." As they sit back to back, Wen Ruyi picks out the mobile phone in her pocket with her fingers and presses the call key with her fingers. The light on the screen illuminates their position. Wen Ruyi also uses the light to see clearly Ye Jianxi''s awkward posture at the moment. Her whole face is swollen, the blood on her lips is not dry, and her white clothes are kicked gray by Tang Nanze. Even if she doesn''t see the specific injury, she can guess 7788. "That beast, when I have a chance, I will kill him myself!" Wen Ruyi is very angry. Ye Jianxi pulled the corner of his lip and said, "I don''t have much to do. Try to make an emergency call as soon as possible." Wen Ruyi presses the button, but as ye Jianxi expected, she can''t dial at all. This room is to prevent signal transmission. Tang Nanze has expected all this for a long time, so he doesn''t want to prevent them at all. Wen Ruyi is particularly disheartened. Is he just waiting for Tang Nanze to take them to coerce Ziche and Luochen? She''s not willing to just sit and wait. Ye Jianxi: "don''t worry. We can''t think of another way. When we get out of this room, we can think of another way." "That''s the only way." ¡­¡­ The news that ye Jianxi and Wen Ruyi were trapped soon reached the ears of the Tang family. Mrs. Tang quickly passed the news on to Tang Nanfeng. Tang Nanfeng was surprised to hear that the third brother didn''t hit their trick. He also tied away Wen Ruyi and ye Jianxi! Surprise, more is happy, because in this way, the situation will be completely reversed! Mu family and Rong Ziche still can''t obediently listen to the third brother''s words? Including the fourth brother, with Wen Ruyi in hand, he dare not do anything. Tang Nanfeng clenched the palm of his hand and calculated quickly in his heart: "Mom, do you still have a way to contact the third brother now?" "What else can I do? Last time I issued a statement for you, saying that all the things were done by your third brother. He didn''t say anything on his face, but since that day, he never contacted me again. I think he''s probably angry with me. " Mentioning this, Mrs. Tang can''t help complaining about Tang Nanfeng. If it wasn''t for her advice, how could she do something that would hurt the feelings of mother and son? But no matter how much she regrets it, it''s too late. She can''t get in touch with Lao San at all, and she can''t see him, and she can''t even apologize to him. Mrs. Tang sighed. Tang Nanfeng will not miss this great opportunity: "Mom, you try to let me leave this hospital, I have a way to contact my third brother. At that time, I will persuade the third brother to leave the country, find a place where there is no one to hide for a few years, and let him come back to see you when everyone forgets about it. " "Do you really have a way to find Nanze?" Mrs. Tang was a little suspicious. "Well." Tang Nanfeng nodded. Mrs. Tang hesitated for a moment and said, "give me some time and let me think about something. It''s a little difficult. Now the whole Tang family is under the control of your fourth brother. I can''t get involved at all. " "Mom, I can wait, but you still have to move faster, otherwise, later, the third brother may make a bigger mistake." Hearing this, Mrs. Tang could not help shivering. "Don''t worry, I will do it as soon as possible." "Well, Ma, I believe you." ¡­¡­ When Tang Nan Shi got the latest recording, he immediately asked mu Luochen to listen to them. Mu Luochen''s face became cold and solemn at last. This Tang Nan Feng is really shameless, which side of the situation is favorable, on which side. However, if she could find Tang Nanze, it would be a good thing for them. "Do you want to use Tang Nanfeng to find Tang Nanze and subdue him?" "Yes." Tang Nan Shi nodded. The two people''s ideas coincide. "But there are risks. It''s a question whether she can find him or not, not to mention what happened to subdue Tang Nanze later. " There is a conspiracy in front of Tang Nanze. Mu Luochen doubts if Tang Nanfeng knows about the eavesdropper, so that they can let her go and join hands with Tang Nanze. "I believe Nanfeng will find Nanze. It depends on whether you want to believe me or not." Tang Nanshi looked at mu Luochen from a distance. Mu Luochen didn''t speak immediately. The last time he unconditionally believed Tang Nanshi, Tang Nanze didn''t take the bait. Instead, he folded Jianxi and Ruyi. If they fail again this time, they will lose another Tang Nanfeng. Believe it or not? The balance of mind wavered. Tang is waiting for his answer quietly. After a long time, mu Luochen said in a deep voice, "well, I believe you again. If you can find Tang Nanze this time and successfully rescue Jianxi and Ruyi, mu Luochen will thank you very much." Tang Nan Shi slightly nodded, "then I''ll arrange Nan Feng''s affairs." ... not long after Tang Nan Shi left, Rong Zi Che rushed over, "why did he come here again?" For Tang Nan Shi plan failure, lost Jianxi and Ruyi things, he has no way to let go. At this moment, I was extremely sensitive to any news about the Tang family, especially about Tang Nanze and Tang Nanshi¡° He came to listen to me Mu Luochen touched the computer, Tang Nanfeng and Mrs. Tang''s voice resounded in the huge study. After hearing this, mu Luochen explained: "he wants to release Tang Nanfeng on purpose and go to find Tang Nanze to rescue Jianxi and Ruyi."¡° Who knows if the Tang family is deliberately acting so that we can let Tang Nanfeng go? "¡° I''ve thought about this possibility, but after careful consideration, I don''t think it''s necessary. Tang Nanze is full of evil, and now he is responsible for all the evidence and crimes. There is nothing wrong with Tang''s deliberately letting him go. But Tang Nanfeng is different. She has already got rid of the crime through Tang Nanze. As long as the storm is over, she can return to her previous position. Why bother to show us this play? Therefore, Tang Nan Shi said that he wanted to help us, which is really sincere. To say the least, even if the Tang family really has another plan, it''s nothing. Will our situation be worse than it is now? " Jianxi and Ruyi are in Tang Nanze''s hands. As long as he wants to threaten them, they can only be at their disposal and have no power to fight back. Therefore, it''s not a big deal to lose another Tang Nanfeng. When Rong Ziche heard mu Luochen''s analysis, his jaw tightened a little. Rao was tired of Tang Nanshi, but after careful consideration, he could see that Tang really wanted to help them. What''s more, it''s only natural for him to let Tang Nanfeng go. He and Luo Chen, will only scare the snake, even stimulate Tang Nanze to pay as soon as possible. Mu Luochen saw that he was quiet, walked forward, patted Rong Ziche on the shoulder, and said, "Ziche, you have matured a lot, so I won''t tell you any more. Think for yourself, how to deal with your relationship with Tang Nanshi." The onlookers see clearly. Ziche, Ruyi and Tang Nanshi are just a spectator in their relationship. They can treat everything more rationally. But Ziche has to make his own choice. He can''t help much The next day after the negotiation, he called mu Luochen and said, "things have been done. We''ll talk about specific things when we meet."¡° It''s all right Mu Luochen hung up and was about to ask the housekeeper to call Rong Ziche and discuss some things. Unexpectedly, Rong Ziche came in and said, "I have another idea about our plan."¡° oh You said¡° When Tang Nan Shi comes next time, I''ll beat him and turn over with him... "Rong Ziche said that, seeing mu Luochen frowning, he said:" but these are all pretends. I''ll show them to Tang Nan Ze. He was extremely conceited. If he knew about Tang Nan Shi and I, he would probably think that we were caught and fell out because of Ruyi, and would not suspect that we were acting. And then, Tang Nan Shi let Tang Nan Feng go, secretly action, he will not pay attention, will only closely stare at us. We''ll do something else to attract his attention. I think the next action will be more successful. " When mu Luochen listened to what he said, his eyes suddenly brightened. Sure enough, Ziche didn''t live up to his expectations. He could not only solve the problem of Tang Nanshi, but also get along with him in a more perfect way: "then do as you say, I''ll inform him..." "I can''t inform him. If I inform him, I can''t see the effect. When Tang Nan Shi comes, you can discuss the plan with him. When he leaves, I''ll beat him up. When he comes home, we''ll find someone to give him news. Besides, we can''t contact by telephone any more. Now the communication companies can find out where the phone has been made and where it has gone. We have to use the head of the population to send the message to avoid exposure. "¡° Well, good. " Mu Luochen promised, "but don''t be so heavy when you wait."¡° I have a sense of propriety When Tang Nan Shi arrived at Mu''s house by car, steward an immediately welcomed him to his study. After discussing the plan with mu Luochen, Tang Nanshi asked, "is Rong Ziche calm down now?" Mu Luochen''s eyes flashed, and then he said without expression: "it''s a little impulsive. You don''t know that he was born with such a temper. I guess he can''t change it. You don''t have to pay any attention to him. It''s up to the two of us to decide. " Tang Nan Shi Wen Yan, slightly nodded¡° I''ll see you off. "¡° No, you''re busy. I''ll go by myself. " After that, Tang turned and walked out. Mu Luochen said to housekeeper an beside him, "go to the front yard and watch. If you really can''t, let me know immediately."¡° Yes, si Chapter 1494 Here, Tang Nan Shi went out of his study, walked through the corridor, and came to the gate of his home. He just met Rong Ziche, who had just come down from the car with a gloomy face. Subconsciously want to say hello, but eyes touched rongziche embarrassed look, or put the words to the mouth swallow back, pretended to see nothing, ready to go. However, at the moment of passing by, he heard Rong Ziche drink: "Tang Nansha!" Following the voice, he turned his head to see that rongziche''s fist hit his face. He subconsciously opened his face to avoid rongziche''s attack. But no matter how fast the action is, it is still rubbed by the fist. "Bang!" There was a dull sound in his ear. At the same time, there was a burning pain in his cheek. Tang Nan Shi raised his hand to touch his face, and his brows were twisted together. Just for a moment, Rong Zi Che came again. It seemed that he would not give up until he died. Rongziche side hide side warning: "rongziche you enough, don''t force me to start!" "Come on, do it! I''m afraid you won''t do it! Don''t be beat by me, and then cry and say to others, I bully you! " Rong Ziche raises his leg and kicks at his chest. Tang Nan Shi did not want to start and continued to dodge. But no matter how tolerant he is, Rong Ziche seems to be trying his best to find him. He keeps attacking, and he can''t avoid it. Tang Nanshi has to cheer up to meet him. Both of them have received professional training. When they fight each other, their fists and feet fall heavily on each other''s body, making a heavy dull noise. Gradually Two people are hung on the color, Tang Nan Shi takes the opportunity to shackle Rong Zi Che''s hand, low drink: "have you played enough?" Rong Ziche didn''t speak. He snored heavily. While Tang Nan Shi didn''t pay attention, he kicked his belly. Tang Nan Shi''s face turned white and completely annoyed. The two fight again, the other people in the yard to see this scene, quickly come forward to stop the two people, but where to start? Even up a few servants, were beaten, ran away. "Bang!" With another fist down, Tang Nan Shi''s chin was hit, and a thick smell of blood gushed out of his mouth. Rong Zi Che grabbed his collar and cried out: "come on! Get up! You are a cowardly man, no wonder Ruyi doesn''t like you! People like you, I''m afraid no woman in the world likes you! " Rong Ziche raised his fist to fight down again. However, at the moment when his fist fell, Tang Nan Shi suddenly turned over and pulled him down, pressed him on the ground, and then raised his fist high! Rong Ziche was waiting for him to beat him, but he didn''t expect that Tang Nan Shi had stiffly restrained his impulse to beat others. "If I don''t beat you, Rong Ziche, now Ruyi''s situation is not clear. It''s meaningless for you to fight with me. It''s better to think more about how to save people!" After that, he vigorously pushed Rong Ziche to the ground, got up and walked quickly towards the position of the car. Rong Ziche was stunned for a few seconds, picked up a brick, got up from the ground, and chased Tang Nansha. When he was only three meters away from him, he smashed the brick in the past. The sound of breaking the air sounded. With a thump, the brick narrowly brushed Tang Nansha and hit his car. The window of the car broke into a spider web. Tang Nan Shi suddenly turns back and looks at Rong Zi Che in disbelief. If the brick just hit him on the head, he will die now! This lunatic! Tang Nan Shi held his fist tightly and his forehead was covered with blue tendons: "do you know what you are doing? Intentional homicide is punishable! " "Of course I know what I''m doing. I don''t need you to remind me! Tang Nanshi, I tell you, let your third brother hand over Ruyi, or I will be more crazy. I will not only kill you, but also kill your Tang family! " Rong Ziche roared and twisted. Looking at the crazy man in front of him, Tang Nan Shi clenched his teeth: "Rong Zi Che, you are hopeless." Then he opened the door and went up. The driver immediately started the car, for fear that if he slowed down a step further, Rong Ziche would be as crazy as he was just now, smashing their car with bricks! And Rong Ziche stood in situ for a moment, raised his hand to wipe the blood on the corner of his mouth, and went back to settle down. ¡­¡­ Mu Luochen looked at Rong Ziche''s injury and said, "you won''t do it lightly? Make yourself so miserable... " "Tang Nan Shi is worse than me. He is not afraid. What am I afraid of? You should send someone to Tang''s house to explain all this to him, so as not to go late and do anything unfavorable to him. By the way, let your man take a message. If he feels that he has suffered a loss today and rescued Ruyi and his sister-in-law another day, I''ll ask him to call back. " Rong Ziche just finished his words, raised his arm, pulled to the injured part, and hissed with pain. Mu Luochen helplessly looked at him, "OK, I''ll send someone right away." ¡­¡­ Tang family. Tang Nan Shi went back to Tang''s old house with a face full of colors. Mrs. Tang was sitting in the living room arranging flowers. Seeing him like this, she asked painfully, "what''s the matter? Who dares to beat you? Dare to bully our Tang family, don''t you want to live? Tang an, how do you take care of the fourth young master and let him be bullied like this... " Old lady Tang wanted to ask for a crime. Tang Nan Shi took her hand and said coldly, "it''s none of your business to fight anyone. I''ll come back and get something and go." Then he turned and told Tang an, "follow me." Tang an nodded to the old lady, then followed Tang Nan Shi to leave. Looking at her son''s heartless figure, Mrs. Tang was very sad. But for the first time in so many days, she was reluctant to let him leave. She followed him closely and came to the bedroom. Mrs. Tang said, "senior, you..." As soon as he spoke, Tang closed the door and shut her out. Mrs. Tang looked at the closed door and swallowed her words. Stood for a few seconds, raised his hand to wipe tears, look sad to leave. In the room, Tang Nan Shi heard the sound of footsteps moving away from the outside, and his eyebrows were full of irritability. He was really getting more and more annoyed with this family. He didn''t want to stay any longer for a moment, "go and clean up my things." After ordering Tang an to pack up, Tang Nan Shi turns to get some documents from the safe. After taking the things, he turned back to the small hall. There was a knock at the door again. He thought that his mother was back again. Tang Nan Shi stepped forward, opened the door and said, "Mom, I said that you don''t need to take care of my business..." The voice did not fall, see standing in front of their own people - a 13-year-old girl, beautiful. But he could be sure that he had never met her in this family. Tang Nan asked: "are you..." "Mr. Tang, I''m Lin Qiao. Mr. Mu sent me here. He asked me to give this to you." Lin Qiao handed a letter to Tang Nan Shi. Tang Nan Shi opened the envelope and began to read it. At the end of the day, his frowning brows stretched out. It turned out that it was the plot of the two. He thought Rong Ziche was really crazy. He wanted to hit him with a brick. In this way, Rong Ziche is deliberately wrong. But then again, since it''s a stratagem, you don''t have to be so cruel, do you? Tang Nan Shi felt his own injuries, there are also bursts of pain. "Mr. Tang, Mr. Mu said it''s not safe to contact by phone now, so I will be your microphone in the future. You can tell me anything you have, and I will inform Mr. Mu as soon as possible." "Well, I see." Tang Nan Shi went to his desk and took out a lighter to light the envelope. The light blue flame soon swallowed the envelope, leaving only ashes. "Mr. Tang, I''ll leave first." Lin Qiao is ready to leave the room. Tang Nan Shi stopped her: "you don''t go, I have something else to tell Mu Luo Chen." Lin Qiaoer stops and quietly waits for him to speak. Tang Nan Shi said in a light voice: "I didn''t expect that he and Rong Ziche would plan to this step, so the later plan is not perfect. Now that they have come up with a more perfect plan, I will make some changes accordingly, but the final result is the same. You keep them waiting for my good news. That''s all. Go ahead. " "Yes, Mr. Tang." Lin Qiaodun said, "by the way, Mr. Tang, Mr. Rong asked me to take a message for you, saying that... If you don''t feel relieved, he can let you call back after it''s done." Tang Nan Shi smell speech, peep out to wipe light smile: "good, wait to turn head I certainly pain happy beat him." Lin Qiao nodded and left the room. "Young master, do you want to take these with you?" Don Ann came out with the suitcase. Tang Nanshi hesitated for a moment, or said: "no, you put things back, I''ll live at home recently." "Yes." ¡­¡­ Tang Nanshi called the family doctor. After the wound was treated, he went out of the front hall and saw the old lady sitting on the sofa drinking tea. He came forward with an apology and said, "Mom, I''m so sorry that I was angry with you just now." Mrs. Tang was flattered: "Nanshi, you are finally willing to call me mom! What do you say sorry to me? I should say sorry to you. At the beginning, Ruyi''s business and Nanze''s business were all bad for me. But believe me, I didn''t expect to end up like this. " "Mom, you don''t have to explain to me. I''ve figured it out. " Mrs. Tang stopped her tears. "What do you want to understand?" Tang Nan Shi pointed to the wound on his face: "these are all from Rong Zi Che. I helped him so much, but he beat me so fiercely. Why should I help him? Now I understand my mother''s words. No one in the world can trust except my own family. " "If only you understood." Mrs. Tang said. She opened Tang''s sleeve and examined his wound. She saw that he was blue and purple. She burst into tears: "Rong Ziche, that little beast, how can he treat you so ruthlessly? Is he still human! My poor child... " "Don''t cry, mom. There are more important things to do now," Tang said With a small handkerchief and tears in her eyes, Mrs. Tang asked, "what else can I do? Don''t you have to deal with your third brother? " "It''s unforgivable that my third brother made such a big mistake." This made Mrs. Tang''s heart sink. Before she had time to persuade her, she just heard Tang Nanshi say: "but Nanfeng didn''t make any big mistakes. Moreover, when I went to see her several times ago, she already knew that she was wrong. She really shouldn''t be so closed, so I want her to go home." Chapter 1495 Mrs. Tang was worried about how to pick up her daughter. At the moment, when she heard Tang Nanshi''s proposal, she immediately burst into endless joy. She just thought of another possibility, forced to suppress her excitement, and carefully asked, "Nanshi, you''re not kidding me, are you?" "Mom, I''m not kidding anyone, I''m not kidding you." Tang Nan Shi put his arms around the old lady''s shoulder, and his voice was as warm as the spring breeze. "You can take Nanfeng home as soon as possible. There are many people and viruses in the hospital. The longer you live, the more serious your illness may be. Nanfeng has been pampered since childhood. Where can you get used to that place?" Listening to what he said, Mrs. Tang couldn''t help nodding: "you''re right. Nanfeng has cried with me several times and said that the hospital is uncomfortable... Nanshi, since you agree, I''ll arrange it now." Happy too much, when Mrs. Tang turned to go out, she went in the wrong direction. "Ma, the gate is here." Tang Nan Shi reminded her. Mrs. Tang patted her head and said, "look, I''m confused!" ¡­¡­ hospital. Old lady Tang opened the door, her face wrinkled like a chrysanthemum: "Nanfeng, great news!" "What''s the matter? Mom, have you figured out a way to get me out? " Tang Nanfeng asked happily. Mrs. Tang said happily, "I don''t need to think about it. Your fourth brother has decided to spare you and let me take you home!" Tang Nanfeng was silly for two seconds and reached out to touch the old lady''s forehead: "Mom, are you confused with fever? How could my fourth brother let me go back? " "Go! I don''t have a fever! It''s really your fourth brother who asked me to take you back. " Mrs. Tang sat in front of the hospital bed, took Tang Nanfeng''s hand and said, "thanks to Rong Ziche. He learned that your third brother had kidnapped Wen Ruyi and ye Jianxi. Impulsively, she looked like an irrational pig and beat your fourth brother hard. Your fourth brother was very cold to Rong family. He thought that only our own dishes could be trusted, so he remembered your kindness, I decided to take you home. " Tang Nanfeng knows Rong Ziche. Once this person is involved in Wen Ruyi, he is really easy to get hot headed and do impulsive things. Knowing that Wen Ruyi has been kidnapped, she is likely to beat her fourth brother, but even so, it''s unbelievable that her fourth brother will let her go! Tang Nanfeng worried that it was a trap, and even did not dare to go. Mrs. Tang got up and took out her regular clothes. When she looked back, she sat on the bed and asked, "what are you doing? Change your clothes and let''s go home. " Tang Nanfeng hesitated and said, "Mom, I always think it''s cheating. I still won''t go back to my old house." Old lady Tang looked anxiously: "what''s wrong with you child? Hurry down "I don''t know!" Tang Nanfeng insisted on not getting out of bed. Considering the wound on her body, Mrs. Tang did not dare to pull her, so she had to soften her voice and said, "what do you want to do? It was you who asked me to help you out before, but now your fourth brother asked you out, isn''t it just as you wish? " "That''s not the same." "What''s different? You think it''s a trap, but the worst result is better than being trapped in the hospital? And no matter what happens, I''m still with your dad, right? Your fourth brother really dares to move you. I''ll stand in front of you first. It''s all right! " Tang Nanfeng still doesn''t speak, but he has been convinced by the old lady. Yeah, now I''m in prison and I can''t do anything. Only when you go out can you do something beneficial to yourself instead of being so passive all the time. "Well, I''ll go home." With a happy smile on her face, Mrs. Tang put her clothes into her arms and said, "change your clothes quickly. Your fourth brother is waiting at home. By the way, remember to come home and apologize to your fourth brother. Don''t make him angry again. " "Well, I see, Ma, you can stop talking." ¡­¡­ After a simple clean-up, Mrs. Tang called in the nurses and asked them to help Tang Nanfeng to the wheelchair, and personally delivered him to the car back to Tang''s home. All the way, Tang Nanfeng was thinking about what it meant and what to do next. Unconsciously, he has arrived at the gate of the Tang family. Tang Nanfeng is pushed into the Tang family. At the first sight of Tang Nan Shi, her face showed a look of consternation. She thought that the old lady said that the beating was serious and exaggerated to a great extent. But she didn''t expect that Rong Zi Che really beat her fourth brother to death. She almost didn''t know her swollen face. No wonder the fourth brother is so angry. She''s angry, too! "Back? Come back and take good care of yourself. " Tang Nan Shi glanced at Tang Nan Feng. There was no change in his facial expression, and his voice was light. But the more he behaves like this, the more Tang Nanfeng believes that Tang really forgives himself, but he is still a little angry. Tang Nan Feng red eyes, "fourth brother, I''m sorry." "What''s wrong with you?" Tang Nan Shi put down his newspaper and looked at her quietly. "I... I..." Tang Nanfeng''s mouth opened and closed for a long time. He didn''t say anything. He bit his lower lip lightly. Tang didn''t embarrass her either. He said coldly, "forget it, it''s over. There''s nothing to worry about. The third brother has already had an accident. Now that you''re back home, just stay honest and don''t make trouble any more. Do you hear me? " "Yes, third brother, I know." Tang Nanfeng nodded obediently. Old lady Tang interjected: "Xiao Feng, listen to your fourth brother. Don''t make any trouble in the future." "Mom, I will." Tang Nanfeng looks like a good girl. If he had not heard what she said, Tang would have believed that her younger sister had reformed, but now he knew her true features and felt terrible. Of course, he didn''t show up. As Tang Nanfeng couldn''t work too hard, Mrs. Tang told her again and again. Then she pushed Tang Nanfeng to the back yard and came to the room. Mrs. Tang called two servants to take care of Tang Nanfeng. Then she found a little girl and said, "take good care of miss. Do you hear me?" "Yes, old lady." The girl looked at Mrs. Tang with pure eyes and said obediently. Old lady Tang said, "Nanfeng, take a rest first. I''ll see you later." "Well." Tang Nanfeng lay back on the bed, looking at the little girl guarding her side and asked, "what''s your name?" "Lin Qiao." "Oh, are you new here? How come I haven''t seen you in the Tang family before? " "Miss, I have a good eye. I really went to the Tang family soon. My five brothers and sisters, really can''t go on, came to work in the city. I didn''t expect to meet the old lady. She said she liked me at the first sight, so she left me in the Tang family. " Lin Qiaoer''s simple face was full of happy smile, "Miss, it''s really beautiful here. It''s like a princess in a TV play, and the house is like an ancient palace. I will take good care of the young lady. No matter what, as long as the young lady orders me, I will do it at the first time. " Tang Nan Feng''s lips start to smile. She is really a single stupid girl. She says such rustic words. What princess, what palace. She is not rare at all. But it''s such a stupid girl that we can make good use of. The fourth brother released her for the time being, but he didn''t let her down. If you come out on your own, it will certainly attract his attention. But if a 13-year-old, innocent child does things for himself, no one will doubt it. Tang Nanfeng closed his eyes slightly: "qiao''er, I''m tired. You go back first. I''ll call you when you need to." "Yes." Lin Qiao retreated. Tang Nanfeng took out his mobile phone from under his pillow, edited a short message and sent it out. There was no response for a long time, and there was a trace of loss on her face. But I soon got my spirits up. She was sorry for the third brother before, but next she will pull back a game for the third brother and try to make the third brother forgive her. As for Rong Ziche and mu Luochen, let''s wait for her revenge! Tang Nanfeng thought of his plan, and his lips showed a vicious smile. ¡­¡­ Playing with the knife in his hand, Tang Nanze turns to see that the message is received by his mobile phone. The corner of his lips is slightly raised, showing a sneer. Nanfeng wants to meet him? It''s really strange. He thought the whole Tang family had given up on him. Or, having already given up on him, now that he has caught Ye Jianxi and Wen Ruyi and has the capital to threaten Rong Mu''s family, he comes to him again? Tang Nanze thought sarcastically. He turned off his cell phone and threw it on the table next to him. Then he got up and walked to the room not far away. Squeak¡ª¡ª The door of the room opens, with the influx of a strong light, ye Jianxi and Wen Ruyi close their eyes. When I open my eyes again, the door has been locked again. Tang Nanze stood at the door, his hand moved away from the switch of the light, and walked step by step to Ye Jianxi and Wen Ruyi. The sharp Swiss Army knife in his hand reflected a frightening light in the light. Wen Ruyi was alert. "What do you want to do? Don''t hurt Jianxi any more. Come to me if you have something Tang Nanze put the blade in his hand to her face, and the blade approached her jade skin: "do you think I dare not move you? I''m telling you, neither of you can run. If Mu Luochen and Rong Ziche cooperate well, then you may have a way to live. If you don''t cooperate, I promise to let you know what is worse than death. " After that, as soon as his blade was sent forward, a thread of blood appeared on Wen Ruyi''s face. The bright blood beads rolled down her cheek on the front of the dress. Tang Nanze did not stop. He raised his hand again and rowed towards her face. Ye Jianxi bumps her head. Tang Nanze doesn''t expect that she still dares to attack herself. Although she instinctively raises her hand to block her, she still runs a short distance, and her face becomes embarrassed immediately. Ye Jianxi didn''t take care of Tang Nanze. He climbed up to Wen Ruyi and asked, "Ruyi, are you ok?"¡° I''m fine. " Wen Ruyi shakes her head. Yu Guangli sees Tang Nanze coming towards them with a gloomy face and quickly blocks Ye Jianxi¡° Go away Tang Nanze kicks Wen Ruyi away with a violent kick, grabs Ye Jianxi and takes her away. "Since you are sisters, it''s up to you to replace Wen Ruyi. Such a beautiful face has been ruined. Mu Luochen must be very happy. " Voice falls, he raises knife son, delimit toward the face of Ye Jianxi. Ye Jianxi subconsciously closed his eyes¡° No Wen Ruyi''s hysterical cry. Chapter 1496 However, her voice failed to stop Tang Nanze''s evil deeds. Her thin blade cut through the air and fell on Ye Jianxi''s face. Blood gurgled along the snow-white skin and fell on the ground. Ye Jianxi cries in pain, struggling to stay away from him. But Tang Nanze seemed to be stimulated by scarlet blood, his eyes became fanatical, and there was only one idea in his mind - destroy her! Mu Luochen destroyed Zuo Xiaoxiao, you also destroyed his woman! Only in this way can he know how painful you were! Tang Nanze did not hesitate to raise his hand for another stroke. At this time, there was a knock at the door, and the knife in his hand stuttered. Later, he didn''t want to pay attention to it, but the bell at the door persisted. "You''re here for the time being today, but next time you won''t be so lucky!" Tang Nanze angrily threw Ye Jianxi on the ground like a broken doll, strode toward the door, opened the door of the room, and cried out: "don''t you want to be honest at the door? Why knock all the time? Do you want to die? " Lying on the ground, ye Jianxi peered through the small crack of the door to see the name of a shop outside the window. He felt familiar, but his cheek was too painful to think of anything else. "How are you, Jianxi?" Wen Ruyi cried and moved to Ye Jianxi. Her eyes fell on her face full of blood. Tears welled up in her eyes. "You fool, why do you rush up? Do you know how stupid you are to do that?! I''ve broken my face once, and I don''t care about the second time! Why are you blocking him for me? " Wen Ruyi''s weeping body is puffing. Ye Jianxi joked: "cry more, just tears have bactericidal effect, can help me treat the wound." She said, to rub Wen Ruyi''s tears. Wen Ruyi knows that she is deliberately diverting her attention, and her tears are more fierce. After talking to her for a while, ye Jianxi had no strength to speak. They haven''t eaten anything but water since they were kidnapped yesterday. Now I''m hungry, with the pain on my face, I really don''t have much strength. I curl up on the ground and don''t move. It seems that doing so will make my body feel better. Wen Ruyi cried for a while and saw that ye Jianxi had not moved. His heart sank to the bottom of the valley. She tried her best to look around and saw a broken stone beside her. She immediately moved it, picked it up and ground the rope on her hand. The rope is the strongest nylon rope, and the stone is very big. It will touch the skin when it rubs. It was tolerable at first, but the further back it got, the more painful it was. But Wen Ruyi can''t care about these, endure the huge pain, desperately increase strength, dally with the rope on his hand. Gradually the rope opened a hole, and her hands became bloody. ¡­¡­ Tang Nanze went outside, wiped the bloody knife on his hand casually, put it back into the scabbard of his trousers, and said coldly, "you''d better give me a reasonable explanation, otherwise, I''ll kill you!" "Sir, Miss Tang asked for a message to see you." The man said respectfully. "No!" Tang Nanze refused without hesitation. The man was embarrassed. "Mr. Tang, Miss Tang is waiting in your house now. She said that if you don''t go there, you will stay there." "Another threat, before?" Tang Nanfeng sneered, "let her go. No matter where she goes, don''t inform me. Let her stay." "Yes, sir." Tang Nanze turned back to the room again and looked at Ye Jianxi, who was unconscious. He said with a sneer, "I can''t stand such a little pain. My resistance is really weak." Ignoring Wen Ruyi''s abuse, he took out a piece of A4 paper, then picked up Ye Jianxi''s hand, dipped it in the blood on her face and began to write a letter. When the letter was finished, he took out his mobile phone and took a close-up of Ye Jianxi''s face. Then he turned to Wen Ruyi and said, "come on, smile better, or your family will love you if you see it." "Bah! What a pervert Wen Ruyi spat at him. Tang Nanze said with a smile, "well, don''t worry, today your men will see this letter, and they will come to save you as soon as possible. You are not far away from suffering. " After that, he turned and walked out. Wen Ruyi angrily stares at his back and wants to cut him to pieces. ¡­¡­ In the evening, a letter arrived at home. I know it was sent by Tang Nanze, but no one dares to read it, because I know that with Tang Nanze''s character, the content of this letter will definitely stimulate them. Rong Ziche thought of his mother''s tragedy last time, holding the envelope''s hand, trembling slightly. I tried to open the envelope several times, but I didn''t have the courage to open it in the end. Mu Luochen learned that Tang Nanze had sent a letter. He rushed to the living room and saw that Rong Ziche hesitated to open the envelope. He stepped forward and said, "I''ll open it." Open the envelope, see the contents, mu Luochen''s eyes suddenly sharp, the air pressure in the living room also decreased. Housekeeper an raised his head and gasped when he saw the content of the photo. Tang Nanze even moves a knife on Ye Jianxi''s face. Do you really want to live? Just thinking about it, Rong Ziche snatches the photo. After two eyes, the lung cavity of Qi is about to explode. Don Nanze! How dare he do this to Ruyi and Jianxi! Mu Luochen''s face was covered with frost, his knuckles made a gurgling sound, his whole body was as tight as an arrow with a full bow, and he was very angry. For a moment, there was no one to speak in the living room, and the depressed people couldn''t breathe. After a while, mu Luochen repressed his anger and unfolded the letter. The envelope was written in blood. It was shocking. ¡ª¡ªTomorrow night, you and Rong Ziche will arrive at the small lotus pond in the west of the city with the left small ashes. Remember to do as I say, don''t play any tricks, or Ye Jianxi and Wen Ruyi will die Finally, a funny smile. Mu Luochen looked at the letter several times and finally said, "I''m back in my room." He doesn''t want to be in front of others. With the fastest speed back to the room, mu Luochen a fist hit on the solid wall. Bang! Flesh and blood issued a distressing voice, but mu Luochen did not utter a cry of pain, but the anger in his eyes was more and more intense, and the remorse and heartache deeply buried below. Jianxi was so afraid of pain that she cut a knife on her face. How painful does she have to be? When he thought of her injury, he didn''t accompany her, and it was himself who caused all the results. He wanted to shoot himself to feel the same pain as her. But he knew he couldn''t. Because I have to see Tang Nanze tomorrow. If I get hurt, I will only do what he wants. No hurry He must calm down and wait until the day when Tang Nanze is arrested. He will personally Tang Nan Shi imposed on Jianxi body pain, a thousand times a hundred times back to him! ¡­¡­ Mu Luochen went back to his room alone and calmed down for half an hour. Then he conveyed the news of Tang Nanze to Tang Nanshi. Tang Nanshi is quite guilty when he learns that Tang Nanze has destroyed Ye Jianxi''s face, but he can''t call each other now. Even if he wants to say sorry to Mu Luochen, he can''t say it. Can only speed up the pace, deliberately in front of Tang Nanfeng, revealed that he has begun to find the whereabouts of Tang Nanze. In this way, Tang Nanfeng is as frightened as a bird. He is in a hurry to contact Tang Nanze and meet him as soon as possible. Tang Nanfeng couldn''t get in touch with Tang Nanze, so he went to every place he might go to find him. Seeing that one of his strongholds was exposed, Tang Nanze couldn''t bear it, so he made an appointment with Tang Nanfeng. Morning¡ª¡ª Tang Nanfeng received Tang Nanze''s reply, saying that at noon, she could be given ten minutes to meet, and grinned happily. But then, she thought of another question - how to get away from meeting her third brother at noon? Now all the people inside and outside are from the fourth brother. Not to mention that she wants to step out of the Tang family''s compound, she just goes out for a few steps, and immediately someone stares at her. Tang Nanfeng thinks about it, and his eyes fall on Lin Qiaoer, who is sitting beside him. The light of calculation flashed in his eyes. "Qiao''er, can you help me with my things?" Lin Qiao got up and asked, "Miss, what do you need?" Tang Nanfeng pointed to her left front, "help me to the dresser, take out a jewelry box." "Yes, miss." Lin Qiao looked in front of the dresser. Sure enough, he saw a carved jewelry box. He took it back to Tang Nanfeng. Seeing that she opened the box, Lin Qiao''s eyes were full of envy. "Miss, these jewelry are so beautiful!" "Do you like it?" Tang Nanfeng deliberately put a diamond jewelry in front of her eyes. "Yes!" "Since you like it, I''ll give it to you." "How does that make you? I can''t wear such a valuable thing. " Lin Qiaoer''s face is frightened to shirk. Tang Nanfeng forcibly grabbed her and put a gold bracelet on her slender wrist. "Take it. I have too many of these things to wear. It''s you. You''re so big. Haven''t you worn such good jewelry yet?" "Well." Lin Qiaoer looks at the table on his wrist, his eyes show obsession. Tang Nanfeng said with a smile: "see, so many, sell out more than enough for you to eat for a lifetime, and even your family will follow you. Qiao''er, I just need you to do one thing for me, and I''ll give you all these jewelry. " "Miss, no matter what you have, just tell me. How can these things make..." Lin Qiaoer''s face shows panic and retreats, but her eyes can''t move away from the jewelry box. This timid girl, how can she be so unruly? Tang Nanfeng heart silently abdominal Fei, the face is still sweet smile, forced Lin Qiao to his front, the jewelry box into her arms, "you give me a good collection, and then dare to refuse, I''ll call people, tell them you steal my things, let you can''t stand in the Tang family."¡° Miss, you... "Lin Qiaoer wants to cry without tears. Tang Nanfeng''s face changed and he said with a smile: "of course, if you do as I said, then not only these things are yours, but also I will give you a fee after the event to reunite with your family." Lin Qiao blinked his eyes and wanted to cry: "Miss, what do you want me to do?"¡° It''s very simple. After we change clothes, you lie in bed and help me pretend to be ill. I''ll run out for a while. " Chapter 1497 "How can this work?" Lin Qiaoer was startled. Tang Nanfeng sniffed: "how can this not work? It''s just a short time, and it won''t be caught. What are you afraid of? " "Miss..." Lin Qiaoer also wants to shirk, Tang Nanfeng a stare, she immediately received a voice, "you go outside to tell those servants, I want to take a nap, let them go away, don''t disturb me.". If other people want to see me, they will not be allowed to see me. " "Yes." Lin Qiaoer turned around and walked out of the door, and repeated Tang Nanfeng''s words to those servants. But different from the performance in the room just now, she looks rather indifferent. Those servants have already seen the little girl''s means, how dare they disobey her and promise. Lin Qiaoer sent everyone, turned back to Tang Nanfeng room, eyes full of tears. That pair of poor appearance, let Tang Nanfeng have some in the heart can''t bear. But in order to see Tang Nanze, she still let Lin Qiaoer take off her clothes and put them on by herself. Then she told her again and again: "remember to lock the door, no one is allowed to put it in. If others find that you are a fake, I will deal with you later! Do you hear me "I hear you!" Lin Qiaoer shrinks in the quilt. Tang Nanfeng went to the door, opened the door to see, sure enough, there was no one in four, sneaked out. What she doesn''t know is that after her front foot goes, Lin Qiaoer''s back foot goes out of the room. I found Tang Nanshi and told him the situation. Knowing that Tang Nanfeng went to find Tang Nanze, Tang Nanshi immediately ordered the people under him to keep an eye on her anyway. ¡­¡­ Twelve o''clock at noon, the sun is particularly spicy, Tang Nanfeng walked a few steps, then feel the sweat on the body constantly along the back, flow to his wound, uncomfortable to the extreme. After wiping her sweat, she went to a shop on a busy street and said to the owner, "what''s your most expensive commodity?" "Heaven, the silk quilt is over there." The boss warmly led her to the silk quilt. Tang Nanfeng stood still and said, "but I want to buy a freezer. Can you sell it to me?" General people will think Tang Nanfeng brain disease, went to the bedding shop, buy what air conditioning? But the owner of this shop didn''t say anything. He just stopped and bowed to Tang Nanfeng respectfully. Then he turned and went into his store. Tang Nanfeng quickly followed in his footsteps. Two people go in not long, a few figures will quickly follow. ¡­¡­ The store''s storage room is full of holes. Remove several sets of quilts and expose a door behind. The door swung open, and behind it was a connected alley. The boss made a gesture and said, "Miss, when you come to the end of the alley, there will be a special car to meet you. Mr. Tang is waiting for you. As for those followers outside, I''ll help you out. " "Thank you, boss." Tang Nanfeng said, the head will not go forward, sat in the car, that sticky feeling is finally better. Tang Nanfeng took out a tissue and wiped the sweat on his face. Looking at the retrogressive scenery outside, thinking about where to go, a familiar voice rang out around him coldly, "you can''t recognize me if you haven''t seen me for a few days? Or do you dare not recognize it at all? " Tang Nanfeng looked at the driver in the driver''s seat and was so scared that he lost his face: "third brother! Why are you here? " "Didn''t you come to me? Why can''t I be here? " "I didn''t mean that, I just... Just..." Tang Nanfeng couldn''t think of the wording, and scratched his ears. Tang Nanze sneered and said, "don''t explain any more. My dear sister, I know everything you do. No matter what you say, I won''t believe it any more. " Hearing this, Tang Nanfeng burst into tears: "third brother, I didn''t expect you to forgive me. I did something wrong, but I was really scared. Fourth brother said that without you, I would be sent to prison. In short, someone should be responsible for those things. I was injured at that time, and my brain was very confused. I did that kind of stupid thing under the tension. Now I''ve regretted it, so I''ve come to help my third brother. I hope he can forgive me. " "I can do everything well without you. Why do I need your help?" Tang Nanze''s rude sarcasm. Tang Nanfeng flattened his mouth and said sadly, "third brother, you never used this tone to talk to me before. What tone do you want me to use? " "Third brother, don''t be cruel to me. I really know I''m wrong. I''m here to remind you that my fourth brother has already quarreled with mu Luochen and Rong Ziche, and you really want to deal with them. Why don''t you just let them commit suicide? In this way, even if something happens in the future, their death will not come to you. " "I said, I will deal with my own affairs. I don''t need you to give me advice!" Tang Nanze''s low roar rang through the whole carriage. Tang Nanfeng couldn''t help shivering. Before she came, she thought that the third brother would be angry with her. I didn''t expect him to be so angry that he didn''t even want to hear what she said What''s all this for? Clearly she is sincere to help him, how can he be so fierce to her? On the contrary, Tang Nanfeng felt aggrieved. Tang Nan Shi was impatient and said, "do you have anything else to do when you come to me except to talk about the past and play emotional cards? If not, go down first. I have something important to deal with today. " "Third brother, are you going to deal with them today? There''s really no place for me. " As Tang Nanze was about to answer, Yu Guangli caught a glimpse of a black car running slowly behind him. His face suddenly became strange. "Nanfeng, why did Nanshi suddenly take you home from the hospital? What''s more, all the responsibility of your father is on me. He didn''t say anything? " "No Tang Nanfeng is angry when he mentions Tang Nanshi. But Tang Nanze thought of another problem: is Nanfeng deliberately hanging him? Because she reached an agreement with Nan Shi, she deliberately asked him to meet. In fact, she wanted to help Nan Shi and arrest him. Oh Tang Nanze sneered in his heart, and his hand holding the steering wheel was also blue. Good. He risked so much to see her, but she did well and led others to catch him. Tang Nanze stepped on the accelerator. Tang Nanfeng was so scared that he was born: "third brother, why do you suddenly rush so fast?" Tang Nanze ignored her and drove the car fast. Tang Nanfeng grabbed the safety belt and buckled himself. Just buckle, the car came to a 180 degree turn, the stomach seems to be caught by some force, desperately tearing. Tang Nanfeng was so sick that he almost vomited. Covering her mouth, she tried her best to suppress the impulse. She called to Tang Nanze again: "third brother, you slow down, I really can''t stand it." "Can''t stand it? You can''t stand it later. Wait for me! " Tang Nanze is cold. Tang Nanfeng lies on the glass window and sees a black Benz in hot pursuit. Suddenly I understood why Tang Nanze, who had just talked well, suddenly changed his face and quickly explained: "third brother, it''s not what you think. I really didn''t betray you. Don''t tell me, you don''t know how these people come from. " "I really don''t know!" After Tang Nanfeng denied it, he immediately put the blame on Tang Nanshi, "I know, it must be the fourth brother! He must have picked me up on purpose and let me find you. " He didn''t believe her at all. Step on the accelerator and drive forward as hard as you can. And Tang Nanfeng couldn''t stand it very quickly, and he vomited out. The car smells sour. I don''t know how long I''ve been driving. When I finally feel the car slowing down, Tang Nanfeng painstakingly explains, "third brother, I didn''t betray you. You have to believe me." Tang Nanze turned the car into an alley, squeaked the car to a stop, went to the location of Tang Nanfeng, opened the door: "down!" He is against the light, and the lightless is particularly gloomy. How dare Tang Nanfeng get off the bus easily¡° Third brother... " "I didn''t do anything bad. What are you afraid of?" Tang Nanze said, "give you two choices, either come down by yourself, or I drag you down by force, you choose by yourself." Tang Nanfeng hesitated for a long time and finally chose to get off by himself. "Go." Tang Nanze ordered after her, and the voice seemed to be a ghost crawling out of hell, which made people feel cold. "Third brother..." Tang Nanfeng was trembling. "Go, or not?" Tang Nanze suddenly raised his voice. Tang Nanfeng was so scared that he shivered and almost cried out, "go, can''t I go?" Voice down, toward the depths of the alley walked in the past. The alley is extremely narrow. It can only tolerate two people entering, but it can''t get into the car at all. Tang Nanfeng walked in front, hearing the sound of dada''s footsteps, desperately biting his lower lip. She now some regret to come to find Tang Nanze, but it''s too late to regret again, in front of the third brother, will not let her leave at all. ¡­¡­ Don''t know how long, Tang Nanze stopped in front of a small dyeing workshop. With the development of modern technology, this kind of pure manual dyeing workshop. It was eliminated a long time ago. Who would have thought that there could be such a shop in such a deep alley? I don''t think that this store is written by Tang Nanze. Rao is Tang Nanfeng, who follows Tang Nanze all day, and has never heard him mention this industry. Ah... The third brother still blames her. Isn''t there a secret to hide from her? Two people are just half a Jin to eight Liang. Just thinking about it, Tang Nanze pushed her into a room with rendering. Tang Nanfeng didn''t have time to stand firm. He stumbled and bumped into the sofa. He couldn''t help breathing out: "third brother, you let me out! I can help you find a way to deal with mu Luochen and Rong Ziche¡° I will never believe you again After that, Tang Nanze pinched her chin and asked, "you come to me. Do you want to take me back?" Chapter 1498 Tang Nanfeng wanted to jump into the Huangpu River to wash his grievances: "how can I be sent by the fourth brother? Third brother, I swear I really have nothing to do with fourth brother! If I tell a lie, I''ll have to die! " I thought that this would at least make him have a little bit of trust in himself. Don''t expect Tang Nanze to stare at her carefully for a few seconds, the corner of his mouth shows a grim smile: "no? You think I''m as gullible as an idiot? See for yourself, what are these? " The body is pushed away suddenly, Tang Nanfeng is out of control and falls back. Fortunately, his hand grabs the wooden bucket with dye in time, which prevents him from falling down. Can Rao is like this, her heart still can''t contain of gave birth to anger. Since she was born, who in the Tang family is willing to fight against her? No matter how angry the fourth brother was with her, he just said that he had never hit her, but now the third brother almost pushed her! Tang Nanfeng seemed to be ignited by the explosion of a powder keg, with the last trace of reason forced pressure anger, said: "third brother, I admit I''m sorry for you, but you don''t have to do this to me? We are brothers and sisters. If you are really angry, it''s a big deal to beat me. Or I''ll tell the outside world that the previous thing was done by both of us. I''ll take the responsibility with you. Isn''t that ok? You... " The rest of the words did not export, the line of sight fell in front of the man standing in front of him holding the contents of the flat play, can not help but be stunned. There are four parts in the picture: the first part is that she tearfully tells Tang that she has nothing to do with what happened to the Tang family, while Tang refuses to forgive her impatiently; The second paragraph is the content of her return to the Tang family. Although Tang''s performance was cold at that time, he could see how much his attitude towards her had changed; In the third section, she left the Tang family and immediately followed the people of the Tang family; The fourth paragraph is the scene of her trading with others not long ago The first three paragraphs are the main evidence for Tang Nanze to misunderstand her. Even if spread out, also nothing, but the last paragraph of content, is to prove her crime of solid evidence! Once it''s handed in, it''ll ruin her life! Tang Nanfeng''s heart was shocked and angry: "brother three, you sent out these to confirm that my fourth brother and I worked together to deal with you, so you threatened me with these evidences and retaliated me with a tooth for a tooth?" When Tang Nanze heard the speech, his face twitched a few times, and his face became more and more gloomy: "do you think I''m threatening you? Ah... Do you think I''m threatening you? " Repeated twice, to the end, the tone has become quite cold, "since you think I''m threatening you, that''s the threat! Now that the people in Nanshi are outside, it''s up to you to lead them out if you bring them in. Otherwise, if you spread the evidence, you should know the consequences! " "I can lead you away, but you have to guarantee that you will never show up in front of anyone again." In Tang Nanfeng''s eyes, there was no weakness, only shrewdness and aggressiveness. He was like an old businessman, bargaining with Tang Nanze. Tang Nanze''s last trace of warmth towards her was erased. He felt like he had fallen into a cold abyss. His heart kept falling down. He fell to the bottom and smashed: "OK, I promise you." "You give me the evidence first." Tang Nanfeng reaches out his hand. "You don''t believe me?" Tang Nanze more and more hard to hold the chassis video. "Can I still believe the third brother?" Tang Nanfeng sneered, and his attitude of distrust was clear. Tang Nanze showed more heartless: "if you don''t believe me, how can I believe you? Who knows if you take the videotape and turn around, you''ll turn around and refuse to accept it? " "Third brother, you give me something..." Tang Nanfeng reaches out to grab the video tape, but before he meets it, Tang Nanze dodges her attack. Tang Nanfeng becomes angry, her black-and-white eyes twinkle, and her heart comes up with a plan. She picks up the big stick placed in the barrel next to the dye vat and is about to fight Tang Nanze. I didn''t expect Tang Nanze to react so quickly. He not only evaded her attack again, but also raised his hand and slapped her in the face. Pop! A loud slap rang through the room. Tang Nanfeng was staggered and sat down on the ground. In an instant, a wisp of blood slowly flowed down from the corner of his mouth. The pain was greater than the shock in her heart. She opened her mouth slightly and didn''t say anything for a long time. When the reaction came, he quickly got up from the ground, rushed to Tang Nanze and tried his best. She''s full of donnanze beating her. How dare he hit her! How could he hit her! Tang Nanfeng is full of crazy ideas, regardless of whether he is at a disadvantage, just want to get justice. But I haven''t met Tang Nanze. He slapped me again. This time, he didn''t leave any spare force at all, and directly overturned Tang Nanfeng on the ground. Tang Nanfeng for a moment, in front of his eyes is black, around the voice of speech, also can''t hear, ear ring roar. Tang Nanze stepped forward and easily suppressed her on the ground, saying word by word: "do you feel aggrieved? Do you feel any pain? But I am ten thousand times more aggrieved and ten thousand times more painful than you! From small to large, you have been asking yourself for more than 20 years, have I ever treated you and the fourth brother badly? But what about you? One or two of my good intentions as a wolf! Bite me back and let me get to where I am today! " Tang Nanze thought of her reaction when she was asked to watch that video just now. Her heart was immersed in the ice for thousands of years, and it was cold without any temperature. The evidence was collected by him when he helped her clean up the mess. He wanted to destroy it on the spot. But I didn''t expect that before I got rid of them, I met Zuo Xiaoxiao. Later, the Tang family came forward and announced for the first time that she had nothing to do with these things. With a little thought, he knew whose idea it was. In addition to Nanfeng will be so selfish, who else? Last night, he planted in Nanfeng side to protect her people, the video to him. He had the idea of testing her with a video. The result was obvious - her first reaction to the videos was that he deliberately collected evidence to threaten her. How can you be afraid that he will harm her? Ha ha... Tang Nanfeng struggles to get up. Tang Nanze stepped on her back and pressed her back to the ground again: "today I know it''s a trap. I came to see you, not because I''m stupid enough to be fooled by you, but because I want to make an end with you. From then on, our relationship between brother and sister is over. No matter what you do or end up with, it has nothing to do with me! "¡° Go away Tang Nanze drank with a cold voice. Tang Nanfeng completely flustered God, she did not want to break with the third brother, had done so, just for self-protection, did not want to hurt the third brother so deep! From small to large, he protected her so many times, she thought that as long as she was coquettish, he would forgive her as before! What''s more, the third brother still holds the evidence of her crime. If he really ignores his brother and sister''s feelings and hands over these evidences, then she will be dead in her life! Tang Nanfeng endured the pain, climbed up to Tang Nanze and begged: "third brother, I''m sorry, I really didn''t expect that you would be so sad to push the matter to you... Fourth brother, I didn''t expect that he would follow me, third brother... Would you forgive me? I will never do anything sorry to you again, third brother. I beg you, give me the evidence... "" come on, throw her out to me! " Tang Nanze shouts to the outside. They come in and drag Tang Nanfeng out. Tang Nanfeng''s sad cry gradually faded away. Tang Nanze''s cold face finally showed a trace of sadness. In this world, no one will believe him unconditionally, just like the stupid woman left. As like as two peas dried meat floss, two men forced her to go out, and Tang Nanfeng was taken to the muscle. She was finally taken from a car by a man who was dressed exactly like Tang Nanze. Tang Nanfeng wants to speak, but he can''t say a word at all, let alone move his body a little. He can only be at the mercy of others. Seeing that she is about to leave the place where Tang Nanze is, Tang Nanfeng is secretly worried, and even reluctant to let Tang Nanshi catch Tang Nanze, so that her evidence of crime will not fall into other people''s hands, and she will not have an accident! Tang Nanfeng kept thinking about ways, but the situation became more and more urgent. Her brain was blank, and there was no way at all! And just when she was about to despair, Yu Guangli caught a glimpse of a little girl passing by the door of the shop. She had an idea. With her last strength, she bumped into the car door. Dong! The window makes a huge noise. The children who pass by are startled and look at the car. But there is a protective film on the window. How can we see the specific situation inside? The little girl didn''t take a long time to run away. Tang Nanfeng was secretly worried. I don''t know if this news can make Tang''s people notice something different! Just thinking about it, his hair was suddenly caught by someone. Tang Nanfeng was in great pain, but he didn''t move any more, so he had to lie down and let others control him: "Miss Tang, don''t play any tricks. We are not your family. We will be polite to you. We only know to act according to orders. If you dare to make any more trouble, I will scratch your face mercilessly. " The man with a knife against her face, every word is full of killing. Tang Nanfeng was startled, and he was honest. The car continued to move forward, farther and farther away from the dyeing house Chapter 1499 Tang Nan Shi takes people to chase the car carrying Tang Nan Feng for a certain distance, and suddenly feels that something is wrong. If the third brother finds them, isn''t his normal reaction that he immediately runs away? Why did you go somewhere else on the way? I''m not sure whether he''s spreading doubts or whether there''s really something necessary to do. Tang Nanshi decides to continue chasing Tang Nanfeng. At the same time, he informs mu Luochen to take people to the dyeing house to check. The motorcade drove from the urban area to the suburbs. Tang''s people and horses gradually formed an encirclement and surrounded Tang''s car. At the command of Tang Nan Shi, the people under his hand immediately blocked the way of the car. But seeing the severe situation, the car didn''t mean to stop. Instead, it continued to run rampant, trying to fight for a way of life. In succession, four cars were knocked over, causing heavy casualties. Tang Nanshi gave orders through his walkie talkie: "don''t fight head-on any more, just follow them, wait until they are tired, and then come forward to subdue them." The people under his command, tacit understanding of the formation of a U-shaped encirclement, continue to follow the car. ¡­¡­ When Tang Nanshi surrounded Tang Nanfeng, mu Luochen soon surrounded the small dyeing house with Zhou Wenda and the people under him. With the deepening of the search, there was no one in the dyehouse. Mu Luochen had a bad premonition: "Wenda, take some people outside to block all possible exits." "Yes, young master." Zhou Wenda quickly took people out of the dyeing workshop. Mu Luochen continued the search. Until the search of only one room, mu Luochen gently pushed open the door, alert back to the door. After waiting for a few seconds, there was still no sound inside. Then he grasped the gun in his hand and rushed in with someone. There is no human figure in the empty room, but hundreds of photos are pasted. The content of the photos is that ye Jianxi and Wen Ruyi are beaten and brutalized! Mu Luochen saw the photos clearly, and his steps stopped suddenly. A few seconds later, he stepped forward quickly, his eyes fell on the photos, his pupils suddenly contracted, deep like a thousand years of cold Tan, emitting a cold. Tang Nanze came here as expected, and expected that they would come after him, so he left these photos to provoke him! Mu Luochen was infuriated and tore down a picture from the wall. When he was ready to tear it, Yu Guangli noticed that there was a satellite bomb on the wall where the picture was pasted. His heart suddenly jumped, his body made the fastest response, yelled at everyone: "withdraw!" The sound of deep drink, awakened everyone, immediately trained to begin to withdraw from the room. Just the second after they quit, small explosions began to take place in the room. At first, there were only a few small bombs, but soon there were chain explosions, and the whole room collapsed in a few seconds. The dust splashed on his face. Mu Luochen looked at the house turned into rubble and said in a deep voice: "he is near here. He hasn''t gone far yet. Let everyone under his hand search this area immediately. Once he finds Tang Nanze''s whereabouts, he will inform me immediately." "Yes." The people under his hand are ordered to carry out a search. Mu Luochen takes out his mobile phone and calls Tang Nanze and Rong Ziche respectively to tell them about Tang Nanze. ¡­¡­ Tang Nan Shi''s people stopped the car, and the door opened with a crash. A flowing man took Tang Nan Feng out of the car and said with a grim smile: "Tang Nan Shi, you don''t want to see your own sister have an accident, so just come." Tang Nanfeng''s medicine effect has faded now. He is so scared that he shivers all over and cries for help: "fourth brother, please help me! I don''t want to die! " Tang Nan Shi glanced at her lightly and said to the man, "you can hurt her. When she dies, I will let you pay for her life." As the words fell, he waved. The person under the hand immediately hugs forward, encircles the man and Tang Nanfeng round and round. The man constantly back, watching those people around, want to hurt Tang Nanfeng, but think of Tang Nanze command words, or no hard hand. While he hesitated, Tang''s people saw the opportunity. He knocked down the gun in his hand and held his wrist at the same time, pulling Tang Nanfeng out. Tang Nanfeng weak lying on the ground, keep coughing. Tang Nan Shi step by step to her, but did not reach out to help her, look indifferent asked: "Nanfeng, you come to find the third brother is for what?" Tang Nan Feng looked up at Tang Nan Shi: "fourth brother, I..." Half way through, the rest is automatic silencing. Because she couldn''t answer the question at all. In the past, he assured the fourth brother that he had nothing to do with the third brother. The third brother did all those things, but now he came to find the third brother and was arrested. What''s the use of sophistry? Tang Nanfeng was embarrassed, but he didn''t give up struggling. After thinking for a moment, he said: "fourth brother, I was assigned by my mother to find third brother. She didn''t trust that third brother was wandering alone, so she asked me to come and tell him that she could send third brother abroad..." Listening to her full of lies, Tang Nan Shi felt extremely disappointed. He took out a recorder from his pocket and threw it in her face: "listen to it for yourself, what are these?" Tang Nanfeng pressed the recorder, and the content of his conversation with his mother was played out. Tang Nanfeng''s face suddenly became colorful. He was so ashamed that he was not afraid of anything. He simply tore his face and said, "fourth brother, since you know what I want to do, why don''t you pretend you don''t know? Yes, I want to help third brother, but so what? Third brother is close to us. What''s wrong with me helping him? Are you going to treat me with this? If so, I''m afraid mom and dad will go to prison with me. They all have a part in it! " "Tang Nanfeng, do you know how to write shame?" Tang Nan Shi was so angry that he raised his hand to fight Tang Nan Feng in the face. Tang Nanfeng did not evade, instead, he was hit by Tang Nanze red face handed to him: "come, fight towards me here, you hurry to fight, fight, I go to the hospital." Tang Nan Shi''s hand fell to her face and stopped. Hanging in the air for a long time, he took it back. "You''d better not let me seize the evidence of your crime, or I''ll never let you go regardless of my brother and sister." "It''s as if you let me go that time. Don''t forget, just now you didn''t care about my life and death, but also wanted to take those people. Tang Nanshi, the most respectable person in the Tang family is you. If you don''t let me go, I won''t treat you as my brother again. We''ll go back to the bridge and pass by each other according to our own ability!" Tang Nanfeng sneered, grabbed his clothes, got up from the ground and walked behind him. "Sir, would you like to send the young lady back?" "Leave her alone and let her go." There is not a trace of warmth in Tang Nan Shi''s voice. Tang Nanfeng heard this sentence, the corner of his mouth pulled up a sneer. Originally, she did not expect him to send her back. From now on, she has no relationship with Tang Nanze and Tang Nanshi! Not long after Tang Nanfeng left, Tang Nanshi received a phone call from mu Luochen and learned that he had found Tang Nanze''s whereabouts. He said, "I''ll take people back now. You and Rong Ziche should be careful." ¡­¡­ Rong Ziche took people to the dyeing workshop and immediately let the people under his hand spread out to carry out a carpet search. This is their last chance. If Tang Nanze is allowed to run away, the chances of Jianxi and Ruyi''s successful rescue will be greatly reduced, and they may never catch this person in their lifetime. Rong Ziche is more and more anxious, with people constantly searching. I don''t know whether God heard his heart or Tang Nanze ran away in such a hurry that he found a trace! A shopkeeper on the side of the road sees Tang Nanze running towards the northwest. Rong Ziche gets the news and drives people there nonstop. As he goes deeper, he finds more and more traces of Tang Nanze. At the same time, Rong Ziche was very happy, but he couldn''t help being confused. If there is only one clue, it can be explained by the fact that Tang Nanze did not cover up his whereabouts in time. But if there are so many clues as to guide him to follow, it can only show that this is a trap. But knowing that it was a trap, he had to follow the clue. He couldn''t let go of the possibility of a rescue. Moreover, there are Luo Chen behind to bring people to come, even if something happened to him, he can also implement the rescue in time. Rong Ziche thought again and again, carefully followed Tang Nanze''s whereabouts. After tracking for more than an hour, I can see the trace of Tang Nanze and his party. At this time, the sunset has gradually subsided, and the surrounding area is more and more remote, so I went directly to the suburbs. Rong Ziche orders the people under his command to speed up and continue to shorten the distance between him and Tang Nanze. The setting sun on the horizon put away the last ray of afterglow, and the whole sky turned red. Tang Nanze and his party finally stopped in front of a logistics warehouse. Rongziche with people to catch up, Tang Nanze''s people have disappeared in the blink of an eye in front of the neat shelf. He ordered the people under him to disperse and continue to search for Tang Nanze''s whereabouts. In such a large warehouse, the orderly distribution of hands can be seen from above, but so many people did not make a sound. ¡­¡­ But in the place they don''t know, Tang Nanze looks at Rong Ziche, who is in high mental tension in the monitor. With a sinister smile on his mouth, he gently presses the button. In a moment, ye Jianxi and Wen Ruyi''s screams spread all over the factory through the loudspeaker. At the same time, Tang Nanze''s voice: "Rong Ziche, welcome to hell." Rong Ziche stops walking, looks up at the sky of the factory building, notices the surveillance camera above, and points the muzzle of the gun there without hesitation. Whew¡ª¡ª At the same time, the surveillance cameras and loudspeakers burst apart. Chapter 1500 The screen in the monitor, suddenly dark a piece, can no longer see Rong Ziche''s figure. Tang Nanze wants to speak, but through the screen, he can see that the people under Rong Ziche''s hands have raised their guns and aimed at other monitors and loudspeakers. "Bang, bang, bang!" Dozens of bullets rang out at the same time, and most of the whole monitoring screen was blacked out. Tang Nanze''s happy face disappeared in an instant, and was replaced by the gloomy air. Rong Ziche, a bastard, is at a disadvantage and dares to make him angry. It seems that if you don''t give him some color, Rong doesn''t know where he came from! Tang Nanze raised his chin haughtily. The person standing beside him understood and pressed the red button on the remote control in his hand. Almost at the same time, hundreds of sharp arrows made of refined steel from the warehouse outside fell from the ceiling at a very fast speed and shot at Rong Ziche and his party! Hearing the sound of breaking the air, Rong Ziche looked up to his head. Seeing this scene, the alarm bell in his head said: "be careful!" Yelling to remind the crowd, he quickly hid beside the shelf and avoided the arrows. Others ran to the safety zone quickly, while the slow ones were shot by the arrows on the spot. Although many of them were not fatal, the sharp arrows penetrated into the body, and the severe pain was inevitable. For a moment, there were many screams in the warehouse. "Take care of the wounded and try to avoid the blind spots of surveillance cameras." Rong Ziche sends a message through the walkie talkie and continues to search ahead with the person. In the monitoring room, Tang Nanze can''t see the scene outside, but he can guess that Rong Ziche''s people must be badly injured at the moment, and his depression has finally been reduced. Fingers on the table, Tang Nanze''s abacus crackled. Now it''s just the beginning, just a little lesson for Rong Ziche. After a while, mu Luochen comes here, and he will clean up these two people together. As for ye Jianxi and Wen Ruyi, he will let them die slowly. Even if Rong Ziche and mu Luochen get away with this struggle, he will let them taste the pain of losing their love! When the feud between the two families is over, he will leave here and never set foot in this land again. Thinking of this, Tang Nanze did not hesitate, issued the order of the second attack. ¡­¡­ In half an hour¡ª¡ª The man Rong Ziche brought was badly injured. His own arm was also injured by a stray bullet. The blood was dark red and stuck to the black suit. Rong Ziche simply bandaged the wound in his hand, looked around the warehouse environment and made a judgment. Tang Nanze hated him so much that he must be hiding somewhere and enjoying his "tragedy". Although the warehouse is large, it has been searched in front of it. There are few places to hide in the rest. Besides, Tang Nanze doesn''t intend to let himself die at all, so he must have left a way to escape. According to his observation, there are only four places left to search: the first is the monitoring room, the second is the dressing room for employees, the third is the passageway connecting the two warehouses, and the fourth is the resting place for employees. The front two places are dead ends, there will be no escape. And the warehouse connection place, the space is too big, it is easy to expose. The best place left is the place where employees rest. It''s in the most corner of the warehouse, with its back against the side door. After setting up surveillance cameras, it''s convenient to monitor and escape in case of anything. Tang Nanze is most likely to hide there. Rong Ziche thinks about it carefully, and is ready to take someone to get there. The mobile phone in his pocket suddenly vibrates. He takes out the phone and sees that it''s mu Luochen. He connects it quickly. "Ziche, where are you now? I''ve got people there "I''m on my way to the staff lounge." Rong Ziche''s sharp eyes are not far away. While he is moving rapidly, he does not forget to analyze the strategy with mu Luochen. "Ah Chen, I think Tang Nanze is still in the warehouse now. He will run away. You take people to guard outside to prevent him from sneaking away." "Tang Nan Shi has come. I''ll let him stay outside and I''ll go in and help you." Rong Ziche didn''t believe Tang Nansha. Hearing his arrangement, his voice was a little dissatisfied: "Luochen..." "Well, it''s urgent. That''s it." Mu Luochen did not give him the opportunity to deny, directly made a decision. Listening to the busy tone on the phone, Rong Ziche had to hang up. However, he did not wait for mu Luochen to come to the rescue, but with the fastest speed, he took a few people under his hands and rushed to the staff lounge. He gently unscrewed the door lock, but the door did not open. ¡ª¡ªIt''s locked. Rong Ziche sensed the situation, and his heart suddenly jumped, which gave birth to a strong intuition - Tang Nanze must be here! Clenched the gun in the hand, aimed at the lock, Rong Ziche shot fiercely, "bang bang!" With several shots, the door lock fell to the ground, creaking, and the door opened from the inside. Rong Ziche leans against the wall and rushes into the room quickly. In the room, Tang Nanze heard the movement of the door, slowly stood up and looked at several people headed by Rong Ziche. There was no panic on his face. On the contrary, he was a little confident and leisurely: "finally, I''ve been waiting for you, but now you are a little far away from what I expected." "Where are Ruyi and Jianxi now?" Rong Ziche doesn''t have time to talk nonsense with him, so he cuts directly into the theme¡° They are in my hands now, "Tang Nanze said with one hand on the table." you want to see them. That''s good. If you meet my requirements, I''ll let you take one of them. "¡° What would you do? Revenge? You come at me, don''t cut them. " Rong Ziche roared¡° It''s not impossible to rush at you. But... "Tang Nanze laughed and said:" it''s boring to retaliate you directly. Rong Ziche, let''s play a game. You go out and kill mu Luochen, and I''ll give Wen Ruyi and ye Jianxi back to you. "¡° You can''t think about it! " Rong Ziche refused his offer without hesitation. Tang Nanze was not angry either. He waved and motioned to the people under him to take action: "don''t be so anxious to refuse. I''ll show you this thing. Maybe you''ll change your mind." In the warehouse, the screen was lowered slowly. It showed that Wen Ruyi and ye Jianxi were tied to the chairs. A man came up to them and cut a scar on their wrist with a knife. The blood flowed slowly along their wrists and dropped on the dirty ground¡° With the amount of blood they''re bleeding now, they''ll lose consciousness in two hours and die of excessive blood loss in four hours. Rong Ziche, do you really want to see your beloved woman die for the sake of a good brother? " Tang Nanze sneered, looking cruel and cold. Rong Ziche''s brain is buzzing and exploding. He rushes in front of him and points the gun at his head. The people under Tang Nanze''s hand saw this scene, immediately pulled out the gun to aim at Rong Ziche, the atmosphere suddenly became particularly tense¡° Let them go, or I''ll jump you! " The green tendon on Rong Ziche''s forehead jumped up, and the hand holding the gun could not stop trembling, excited to the extreme. When Tang Nanze heard his threat, he frowned and looked cheap: "ouch, I''m so scared." he said as he went to the hole of the gun, "come on, you kill me. You''ll never know where Wen Ruyi and ye Jianxi are. They just let me go to hell with them. I''ll pay one for two, and I''ll make a profit..." while Rong Ziche hesitated, he said, As soon as his face changed, he suddenly pushed him away. "Rong Ziche, I forgot to remind you that what was played here was an hour and a half ago. Now you only have half an hour to make a decision and kill mu Luochen. Rong Ziche, what would you choose? " With that, Tang Nanze put an hourglass on the table. The sand flowed out slowly. Rong Ziche''s eyes were full of red blood. Tang Nanze glanced at him scornfully and walked towards the door. And at the moment he turned around, Rong Ziche caught him again, clamped him on the table, and cried: "you can''t go! If you don''t hand over Ruyi and Jianxi, you''ll die! " Tang Nanze stood still¡° You don''t think I dare to deal with you, do you? " Rong Ziche gasped for breath and deflected the muzzle slightly. Bang of a shot, the bullet passed through Tang Nanze''s shoulder, blood instantly rendering. Tang Nanze snorted and his right shoulder collapsed. The others rushed forward to fight back rongziche, but he bit his teeth and stopped them: "don''t move!" Those people stopped, Tang Nanze biting his teeth, cold sweat on his forehead, said: "Rong Ziche, you dare to hit me, OK, OK, it seems that I don''t let you see my real skills, you don''t know what is called on the chopping board..." his voice fell, the large screen of the projection rotated, revealing the electronic screen behind, showing the current situation of Wen Ruyi and ye Jianxi. Two people facial expression wax white, don''t have a little bit of blood color, Rong Zi Che is looking at them, but listen to "bang!" The sound of a gun comes from the screen. Wen Ruyi shakes and blood slowly flows out of her shoulder. Wen Ruyi''s face is in pain, but she has no strength to shout or move again. Rong Ziche let go of Tang Nanze, rushed to the screen, desperately to catch Wen Ruyi. Looking at Rong Ziche, Tang Nanze said with a low smile, "if you move me, I will give them back the pain you have given me thousands of times. Rong Ziche, you only have ten minutes to make a decision. "Rong Ziche just thinks his head is full of crazy ideas. He wants to kill Tang Nanze and die with him. Want to torture him, let him know what life is not like death. But... What should Ruyi do? What should sister-in-law do? Rong Ziche tried his best to bear this idea and said with his teeth: "Tang Nanze, what are you going to do? Ruyi and Jianxi didn''t do anything wrong. I''m the one who''s wrong. If you want to kill me, kill me. Don''t embarrass them. I asked you to kill mu Luochen just now Chapter 1501 "I said, I won''t kill Luo Chen! If you want to kill me, kill me "Well, since you are determined to die, I will give you another way - let mu Luochen kill you." Tang Nanze put his right hand intact and said, "remember what I said, let him kill you. If you commit suicide, or someone else kills you, then Wen Ruyi and ye Jianxi will also die in my hands. " "Do you mean what you say? As long as I''m killed by Luochen, I''ll let Ruyi and Jianxi go? " Tang Nanze put on the appearance of a rogue: "do you think you are qualified to talk about the conditions with me? Don''t forget, now only I know where they are, as long as I have an accident, or you don''t meet my conditions, then they will die! If you have time to question me here, you might as well listen to me and do as I ask. Maybe Wen Ruyi and ye Jianxi still have a glimmer of life. Otherwise, ha ha... " Rong Ziche is no longer led by his nose, threatening: "Tang Nanze, do you really think you can hold me in the palm of your hand? Don''t forget, I have the little ashes in my hand now! I''m in a hurry. It''s a big deal. I''ll scatter the ashes of Zuo Xiao and die with you! " Tang Nanze said with a smile: "Why are you so excited? I didn''t say I''d let them go? Rong Ziche, after all, you owe me a life. If you give me a life, why should I fight with you? Of course, I am happy to go abroad and never set foot in this country again. " "Remember what you say!" Rongziche clenched his teeth, finished his words word by word, turned and walked out of the room. Tang Nanze followed him slowly with others. As long as ye Jianxi and Wen Ruyi are in hand, who dares to touch him? When he set up this game, he didn''t want to run away. He wanted to see mu Luochen and Rong Ziche kill each other with his own eyes, and then leave them in the most embarrassing time! Now that a good play is coming on, won''t he go and watch it? ¡­¡­ Go to the warehouse outside, all people see Tang Nanze out of that moment, immediately surrounded up. Let son Che sink a voice to shout a voice: "all get out of the way!" The people around them hesitated and did not dare to step forward or retreat. Rong Ziche opens his mouth and wants to shout again. Around the periphery of the people at this time, there was a slight commotion, and then the crowd automatically separated a road, mu Luochen brought people forward. When Tang Nanze saw mu Luochen, he could no longer hide his hatred in his eyes. How could he have failed to deal with Rong Ziche''s affairs if Mu Luochen had not been involved? In addition, the death of Zuo Xiaoxiao is also a great contribution to Mu Luochen. Compared with Rong Ziche, he wants to see mu Luochen suffer to the extreme, but he can''t even die! "Rong Ziche, hurry up! You only have two minutes left! " Tang Nanze can''t wait to urge Rong Ziche to start. Rong Ziche walks towards mu Luochen. "Ziche, what happened?" Mu Luochen asked in a deep voice. Rong Ziche was silent. He came to him and grasped the gun in his hand. This aggressive move made Zhou Wenda, who was standing beside mu Luochen, nervous and subconsciously went to Mu Luochen''s front. Mu Luochen stopped Zhou Wenda and shook his head slightly: "it doesn''t matter." He believed that Rong Ziche would not hurt himself. Zhou Wenda retreated to his original position. Mu Luochen took a few steps forward, met Rong Ziche and continued to ask, "what happened? Why didn''t you take down Tang Nanze? Did he threaten you with Jianxi and Ruyi? " There was only one arm''s distance left between them. Rong Ziche took a deep breath and said, "Luochen, Jianxi and Ruyi, please give them to you. I''ll go first." Mu Luochen''s face was obviously shocked. The next moment, he noticed that Rong Ziche pulled the trigger and rushed forward to try to stop him, but before he could, Rong Ziche had aimed his gun at him: "Rong Ziche!" Tang Nanze noticed Rong Ziche''s action and couldn''t help reminding him: "don''t forget my request, I want you to kill mu Luochen!" This sentence reminds Zhou Wenda that he doesn''t want to rush forward and hold Rong Ziche. And mu Luochen goes to grab the gun in Rong Ziche''s hand. Rong Ziche doesn''t evade, but follows his strength, pulls his finger on the trigger and presses it down. "Bang!" The gunshot rang out, and Rong Ziche''s upright posture suddenly trembled. The blood quickly flowed down from his abdomen and dropped on the floor. At the same time, it also dyed mu Luochen''s hands red. Rong Ziche held mu Luochen''s hand tightly like a hard rock: "Luochen, don''t feel guilty. I promised Tang Nanze to kill me with your hand, so he would let Ruyi and Jianxi go. I died voluntarily, which has nothing to do with you. You remember to help me tell Ruyi, forgive me for not being able to fulfill my promise, and accompany her to the end... " Speaking of this, Rong Ziche''s body lost its strength and couldn''t stop sliding to the ground. "Zi Che, Zi Che..." Mu Luochen kept calling him in a trembling voice, but Rong Zi Che''s face became paler and paler with the speed visible to the naked eye, and the blood under his feet also gathered more and more, and finally he lay on the ground powerlessly. Mu Luochen clasped his hand on Rong Ziche''s shoulder and shook violently. His face was quickly covered with a layer of cold. He raised his eyes and stared at Tang Nanze not far away. His whole body exuded a strong aura and strong hatred: "Tang Nanze, you want to die!" Voice down, he ran toward Tang Nanze. Five fingers clenched into fists, and hit Tang Nanze''s face with a thump. This directly led to Tang Nanze falling to the ground. Mu Luochen still didn''t get rid of his hatred. He grabbed Tang Nanze''s neck and hit him in the face. A few punches down, Tang Nanze face gradually with injury. He coughed blood and said, "what if it''s me? Do you want to kill me? Mu Luochen, do you want me to remind you that now ye Jianxi and Wen Ruyi are in my hands, and they have been bled, and their lives are at stake! Otherwise, why do you think your good brother Rong Ziche gave up his life? " Tang Nanze laughed a few times and looked at Rong Ziche lying in the pool of blood. "Mu Luochen, how do you feel about killing your brother? You must be very painful. If I were you, I would also be very painful. I would like to commit suicide. Since you feel sorry for rongziche, you should stop yourself and let rongziche have a companion on the way to huangquan! " Mu Luochen clenched his hands tightly, and his eyes were cold. He wanted to cut Tang Nanze piece by piece, but he could bear it again and again. He still pressed down his anger: "you have achieved your goal! Now tell me where Jianxi and Ruyi are hiding! " "Oh, you say them, let me see where they are again?" Tang Nanze deliberately procrastinated. This kind of affectation attracted mu Luochen''s heart again. He couldn''t help pulling Tang Nanze''s collar tighter: "don''t force me, Tang Nanze! If Jianxi and Ruyi die, I will make your life worse than death! " "Scare me? I''m so scared. "Tang Nanze didn''t show any fear on his face. Instead, he said with a smiley face," when I was scared by you, I thought of where they were, but I can''t remember now. " Mu Luochen raised his hand, another fist hit down, Tang Nanze mouth blood more: "tell me immediately, or I will die with you!" "I won''t tell you. If you have the ability, shoot me." Two people''s sight interweave together, intense almost can burst out the fire light. A moment later¡ª¡ª Mu Luochen vigorously threw Tang Nanze to the ground, "what else do you want to do?" "Where''s the little ashes?" Mu Luochen yelled after him, "bring me the ashes!" A man came forward with a square urn. Mu Luochen took the urn but didn''t give it to Tang Nanze. "Tell me, where are Jianxi and Ruyi? If you don''t tell me, I''ll scatter all these ashes at once! " Tang Nanze slowly got up from the ground, "they are in Ningze township. I''ll tell you so much for the time being. When I leave safely, I''ll tell you the exact location. " He reached for the urn, but mu Luochen stepped back and avoided him: "how can I know if what you said is true or false?" "I expected you wouldn''t believe me, so I prepared this." Tang Nanze took out an iPad and played the video. The content is the situation when ye Jianxi and Wen Ruyi were kidnapped. The car drove out of the urban area of city a and headed for Ningze township. Then, the middle section is edited out, and ye Jianxi and Wen Ruyi are locked in the room, but the time shows that there is only about ten minutes between them, so they must still be in Ningze township. And the arrangement as like as two peas in the room they were staying in after that showed that they had not been transferred. "Believe it now?" Tang Nanze threw the iPad to the people under his hand. Mu Luochen handed over the urn to Tang Nanze. He took it with both hands, opened the urn, looked at it carefully and asked, "is this really a small urn?" "What can be done with the ashes of a dead man? You''re the only one who cares about that fool. " There is no lack of contempt in Mu Luochen''s words. "I don''t want you to say that," he said angrily "Am I wrong? She''s not stupid. How can she take a fancy to you, a man with a heart of snake? " Tang Nanze buttoned up the urn and printed it in dark color: "you kneel down and apologize to her!" "I don''t kneel!" "If you don''t kneel, that''s good! Just wait for ye Jianxi and Wen Ruyi to bleed to death! " Tang Nanze roared. Mu Luochen looked at him without any temperature. After a moment''s confrontation, Tang Nanze raised his wrist and looked at the time on his watch: "they can''t support themselves now, especially Wen Ruyi, who will die in another hour. Mu Luochen, it takes more than an hour to go from here to Ningze township. Are you sure you want to continue to resist? " "Well, I kneel down, but don''t forget, don''t fall into my hands, or I''ll make you regret being born in this world!" The voice falls, mu Luochen puffs a, knelt down on the ground. Tang Nanze''s anger dissipated and went out with his urn. After rongziche''s side, he steps to check whether rongziche is dead or not. But he looks at the urn in his hand and decides to ignore it Chapter 1502 Out of the warehouse, Tang Nanze saw the outside of Tang Nanshi, the face of the complacent convergence of some, replaced by complex. He never thought that one day he would become a hostile relationship with his family, especially his brother, but now that it''s over, there''s no way back, so he has to face the reality. Tang Nan Shi''s mood was also extremely complicated: "third brother, do you really want to leave? If you think about it, you''ll become a fugitive as soon as you leave, and you''ll be hunted in the future, no matter at the ends of the earth. " Tang Nanze hugged the urn in his arms and said: "compared with being trapped in prison for a lifetime, the life of running away in fear is more suitable for me. I''m gone. You remember to take good care of your parents. " He said, walking in the direction of the car. I got into the car and put my hand on the door. When I was about to close the door, I heard Tang Nanshi ask, "third brother, where are Ruyi and Mrs. mu?" "Here''s where they are. You should be so smart to guess." Tang Nanze threw out a letter, "don''t think you can arrest me if you know the address. I buried a TNT bomb under this warehouse in advance. As long as you press the button gently, the place three miles around here will be razed to the ground. Nan Shi, you should know my temper. I''m not kidding you. " Tang didn''t speak. Tang Nanze takes back his eyes and closes the door with a bang. The car moved quickly forward and disappeared into view. Tang Nan Shi unfolded the envelope, saw the address written in it, and immediately issued an order to let the people under him drive a helicopter to Huadian town in Ningze township. After that, he said to the people around him, "go in and inform them that I''ve got the address. I''ll get there first." "Yes, sir." ¡­¡­ In the warehouse¡ª¡ª Mu Luochen saw that Tang Nanze''s people had gone, and immediately rushed to the motionless Rong Ziche and thrust a pill into his mouth, "Ziche? "Ziche?" Even called twice, Rong Ziche did not move, mu Luochen raised his hand impolitely in his face heavily slapped two, severe pain finally let Rong Ziche wake up some, he opened his eyes, desperately cough up. Seeing this, mu Luochen finally put down half of his heart. Before they came here, they had expected that Tang Nanze would definitely toss them to death, so they put on bulletproof vests and plasma bags at the same time. In order to achieve the most realistic effect, it also contains a drug in the teeth that can reduce the metabolic function of the human body to the lowest level. At the moment of the gunshot, if you bite the medicine in your mouth, you will become almost dead in a short time. Just now I acted with Tang Nanze just to make him believe that Ziche was dead. However, if Tang Nanze came forward to test himself, or swallowed the medicine for a long time, he would be in danger of life. Rong Ziche covered his chest and said, "it''s so painful. When I catch Tang Nanze back, I''ll give him back twice as much!" The bullet is real. Although he wore a bulletproof vest, he would not make a fatal wound, but the huge impact still oppressed his chest. With the medicine he swallowed, Rong Ziche felt that he was going to die for a moment. Rong Ziche rubbed for a while and asked, "did you get the address?" "Tang Nan Shi sent a messenger to say that he had got it. He rushed to save people first. Get up quickly, and we''ll go there as well. " Mu Luochen grabbed Rong Ziche''s neck collar with one hand and pulled him up. Rong Ziche took off his greasy coat, threw it on the ground, and stepped out. ¡­¡­ A group of people quickly out of the warehouse, Ningze Township toward the mighty from the start. On the way, Rong Ziche and mu Luochen happen to meet Tang Nanshi, who is coming back. They quickly stop the car. Mu Luochen asks, "what happened? Why don''t you go to Huadian? " Tang Nan Shi replied solemnly: "the people who rushed to Huadian said that they had searched the house inside and outside the address, but they didn''t find Ruyi and Mrs. mu." "What did you say?" Rong Ziche couldn''t help but raise his voice. After a pause, he said angrily, "don''t make fun of this kind of thing, Tang Nansha." "I''m not kidding. It''s true." Tang Nan Shi''s face was dignified, and he didn''t mean to joke at all. "Zi Che, calm down first." Mu Luochen deep voice reminded sound, at the same time thinking about exactly is how to return a responsibility. In fact, he heard Tang Nanshi say that he didn''t find anyone. Mu Luochen asked Zhou Wenda to get a bottle of water and pour it on the letter paper. Seeing that there was nothing, he began to bake it slowly with a lighter. I don''t know how long later, another line gradually appeared on the letter paper. His dark eyes burst with light. Seeing this scene, Tang Nan Shi excitedly stepped forward and saw that there was news on it. He immediately called Rong Zi Che back. ¡ª¡ªI cheated you again, mu Luochen. This is the end of you against me! If you want to save your woman, use your brain well. I''ve given you the clue. Just under your eyes, you can''t find anyone. That''s because you can''t save your own woman. No wonder I! Right under their noses? Before, Zuo Xiaoxiao committed suicide in front of Tang Nanze. Now, Tang Nanze designed these to revenge him. But under the nose, where is it? Several places flashed in my mind, but I didn''t think so. Tang Nanze would design this address with special significance, which would not be so easy to think of. If they run around like headless flies, Jian Xi and Wen Ruyi will really die... Mu Luochen''s brain is spinning rapidly, and he doesn''t forget to tell Zhou Wenda: "immediately inform the hospital to send ten ambulances, and prepare enough plasma. Once the person is found, rescue immediately."¡° Yes, young master Zhou Wenda got off to contact the hospital. Mu Luochen raised his eyes to look at Tang Nanshi and Rong Ziche and said, "you all think about what has special significance to Tang Nanze and is related to Zuo Xiaoxiao. He probably hid people there."¡° Can it be the hospital I live in, where Zuo Xiaoxiao died at the beginning? " Tang Nan Shi thought for a moment and asked¡° No, people come and go to the hospital every day. If he sends Jianxi and Ruyi in front of so many people, he can''t have no clue. " Mu Luochen immediately denied it. Rong Ziche said: "will it be in the warehouse? He said that under his nose, now we are here in the warehouse, will he hide people here? " Mu Luochen nodded slightly: "it''s possible, you go to find it first. Nanshi and I will think about other places. "¡° Good Rongziche saw hope, feeling a lot more moderate, immediately with the hand back to the warehouse, to continue the search and rescue. Mu Luochen and Tang Nansha continued to think in the same place. After a while, Tang Nansha said, "I remember a place that Nanfeng once mentioned. When Zuo Xiaoxiao left rongziche, he once lived with my third brother. That place is not only of special significance to my third brother, but also to Zuo Xiaoxiao. At the same time, it is also in a high-end private house. No matter what happens, no one will find it. I think it''s very likely that he''s hiding people there. "¡° Let''s go and have a look. "¡° Well Tang Nan Shi quickly got on the bus. Mu Luochen sat in the co driver''s seat, and immediately called steward an, asking him to take people to the apartment first. Anyway, he had to go in and have a look. The two sides set out at the same time, heading for Tang Nanze''s private courtyard At the same time, Wen Ruyi, who is in a daze, tries to break free from the rope on his wrist, takes off his coat, binds his wound, and stumbles towards Ye Jianxi not far away¡° Jianxi, I''ll untie the rope for you. Don''t sleep. " Shivering with one hand, he unties the tied rope, and Wen Ruyi falls into the darkness from time to time. Cold... So cold... The bone marrow seems to be frozen by countless cold ice, even her fingers are stiff and unable to move, but she knows that she can''t sleep, or she will never wake up again. Forced to work hard, a little bit of the rope on Ye Jianxi''s wrist unties, her body is weak to slide down, Wen Ruyi wants to catch her, but has no strength, but is pressed on the floor by Ye Jianxi, almost breathless. After a long time, Wen Ruyi slowly pushes Ye Jianxi away from her body, picks up the rope on the ground, binds the wound on her hand, and prevents the blood from flowing away. Chapter 1503 After all this, Wen Ruyi''s last strength was exhausted and he lay on the floor again. Wheeze... Wheeze... The breath is longer and longer. She feels that her soul is pulled out of her body, floating in the air in panic, looking at her motionless self. I don''t know how long it lasted, she heard a call, her body suddenly sank, and the pain hit again. Stuffy hum sound, she tried to open her eyes, field of vision appeared Ye Jianxi familiar face. "Ruyi, you wake up!" Ye Jianxi excitedly helped Wen Ruyi up and let her sit on the chair, holding her cold face, rubbing desperately, trying to give her some temperature, "Ruyi, don''t fall asleep, ah Chen and Zi Che will come to save us soon!" "Jianxi..." Wen Ruyi said laboriously, "don''t worry about me, just save yourself." "No! If you die, I won''t live! " Wen Ruyi smiles and whispers, "fool." "You''re the fool. I''m much smarter than you." Ye Jianxi said, tears can''t stop falling, put Wen Ruyi right, said: "I go to find the exit, you wait for me." "Well." Wen Ruyi wants to nod her head, but she can''t even do such a simple move. Ye Jianxi raised his hand to wipe the tears from the corner of his eyes, turned around and frantically looked for a way out in the room. But just like what he had observed before, Tang Nanze would not give them a way to live. The only door that could enter and exit was locked from the outside. There were two windows for ventilation. The inner layer was surrounded by iron railings, and the outer layer was built with a dense wire mesh. Are you trapped here? Ye Jianxi licks her dry lips. Her eyes are desperate and unwilling. She doesn''t want to die like this, and she can''t leave Ruyi here Maybe people''s potential will be stimulated in the environment of suffering. Ye Jianxi stares at the vent for a moment, and a light suddenly slips through her mind. When she was in a coma, she saw someone passing through the door. If you call for help through the vent, maybe passers-by will hear you! When she saw the hope, she immediately started to act. She pulled the chair, held her hand in the high vent, and cried out with all her strength: "help! Come on! Help The long-term hunger and thirst made her voice hoarse. She yelled twice. Her voice seemed to be blocked by sand, and she could not make any more sound. Ye Jianxi looked at her bleeding wrist, hesitated, and finally got to her lips. The scarlet blood rolled down the corner of her lips, moistening her dry throat. She yelled at the outside again. But with the passage of time, no one answered at all. On the contrary, her physical strength went by crazily. Even standing on the chair, such a simple action, was very hard to do. Come on... Hold on Maybe someone will hear you. Don''t you still have something to talk to Mu Luochen How can you give up so easily In the heart silently comforts oneself, may pick the hand next to the window, or gradually slides down. "Poop The body falls from the chair and falls heavily on the ground. Ye Jianxi''s eyes are black with pain. Tears flow down the corner of his eyes. He hasn''t been able to get up for a long time. Wen Ruyi''s vague consciousness was pulled back again when she heard the loud noise. She turned to look at Ye Jianxi and saw that she was lying on the ground motionless, struggling to get up, but her physical strength had already been overdrawn. As soon as she was supported, she fell heavily on the ground again, and her chin accidentally bumped on the chair. The smell of rust diffuses in the mouth. Wen Ruyi lies on his back, and the ceiling changes its shape in the field of vision. Gradually She felt that everything around her was disappearing, the darkness came, and she closed her eyes. A few seconds later, his eyes were suddenly lit by the light beam, and then a fuzzy figure came out of the light. "Ah Che..." Gently whispered his name, Wen Ruyi want to hold the hand of Rong Ziche. Can hand out, touch is a nothingness, looking at scattered in the fingertips, but powerless! ¡­¡­ Ye Jianxi can''t help feeling relieved from the pain. Looking at Wen Ruyi''s direction, he was immediately startled, "Ruyi!" He called her and tried his best to climb over and pick up Wen Ruyi. However, no matter how he called, Wen Ruyi didn''t move at all. Ye Jianxi panic God, "Ruyi, you don''t scare me, said, let''s go together, you can''t leave me alone, you hear me?" No response, ye Jianxi eyes gush big drops of tears. After a while, she put Wen Ruyi back on the ground, rushed to the door, and beat the door with her hands, "come on! Help! Someone''s dying here! Please, help her... " Bang! Bang! Bang!! Again and again, the hand beat on the door, the bandaged arm gushed blood again, but ye Jianxi seemed to feel no pain, continued to hit hard, don''t know how long, the body suddenly lost strength, fell to the ground. "Pa!" A thing fell out of his pocket. Ye Jianxi slowly twisted his stiff neck and looked there. There was no light in his eyes. What''s the use of mobile phones? They can''t send messages at all. The body decadent shrink back to the door, ye Jianxi holding his knee, the body becomes more and more cold. Maybe she really died here this time. She was really afraid of death. She couldn''t bear to admire Luochen and her children. She wanted to accompany them for the rest of her life... But these things couldn''t come true any more. The cold idea seeps into the bone marrow, and ye Jianxi gives up the struggle and lets the darkness come. And when she was about to fall into a deep sleep, a voice suddenly whispered in the bottom of her heart, did she really give up? Ye Jianxi, those who give up before the last moment are cowards. Do you really want to be a coward? No, I''m not a coward Let''s think of another way. If we change to Mu Luochen, what will he do. Don''t you really want to see him? Then don''t give up But No buts, no excuses Ye Jianxi slowly opened his eyes, glanced at the window, then at the mobile phone. The dull brain thought for a moment, thought of a way, she slowly got up, hold the mobile phone in the palm of her hand, edited a message. After that, she took her mobile phone, dragged another chair to the window, stacked the two chairs together, picked up a stone from the ground and climbed up. Through the iron railing, she vaguely heard the sound of the car outside the window. There was a light in the dark eyes. ¡ª¡ªSomeone''s passing here! "Come on, ye Jianxi, never give up until the last minute..." Encouraging herself, she reached over the rail and ground the net with stones. The iron net looks like a thin layer, but it is very fine and firm. After a long time, only a small hole has been made. Dizziness again hit, ye Jianxi took a deep breath, with his teeth and left hand, the right hand wound again tied the rope, continue to grind iron sand net. Dida... Dida... Blood kept dripping on the window, and the gap of the barbed wire gradually became larger. Ye Jianxi took out her mobile phone and depicted the size of the next window. She saw that it was bigger than the mobile phone. She took off her clothes and wrapped it up. "God, I''ll use all my luck for the rest of my life to beg you. You must let people see the mobile phone." As long as someone finds it, the mobile phone will automatically send a message to Mu Luochen. At that time, maybe Luochen can find them through mobile phone positioning. This is her last chance with Ruyi. Ye Jianxi took a deep breath and pushed the mobile phone out. As soon as the mobile phone slid out, the chair at the foot staggered, and the chair above began to lean back. Ye Jianxi grabbed the iron railing to support it, but he had no strength at all, so he could only watch himself fall to the ground. Dong! The body falls on the ground, and the chair hits her head. Ye Jianxi only feels that her head is buzzing, and the world is in silence. ¡­¡­ Outside the window¡ª¡ª Two tramps passed by, one of them was almost hit by something falling from the ground. He picked up his clothes from the ground, swearing at the window for a while, opened the clothes at will, and saw a mobile phone inside. Then he closed his mouth. Another leaned over and said, "how can such a good mobile phone be thrown down. You see there''s still blood on it. Isn''t someone killed? " "There are so many murders. Maybe the couple quarreled!" "Can a quarrel be stained with blood?" "Where do you talk so much?" After interrupting him, the tramp hugged his mobile phone and said, "no matter what, they almost hit me. This mobile phone is mine. If you sell it, there will be hundreds of yuan, which will be enough for me for a long time." The tramp said while turning on the mobile phone, want to check whether the mobile phone has been broken. But as soon as the mobile phone opened the page, a message was sent out. He was startled. He quickly turned off the mobile phone, threw it into his sack, and then threw his clothes to the roadside. "I''ll give you half of the score if you see one!" Another tramp ran after him. After a while, their figures disappeared at the intersection. ¡­¡­ At the same time, mu Luochen heard the ringing of his mobile phone. He immediately took out his mobile phone and looked at the text message inside. He saw that it was from ye Jianxi. His heart immediately set off a huge wave. According to the surging emotion, he quickly opened the text message and quickly scanned the content. When Tang Nan Shi sat beside him and saw that the message came from ye Jianxi, his pupils suddenly contracted, "what did Mrs. Mu say?" "She said that where she was locked up, there was a KC billboard sign." "Is this the third brother''s trap?" Tang does not think that the third brother''s method will give ye Jianxi a chance to send a text message. Therefore, this text message is most likely used by the third brother to confuse and mislead them. "No, I made an agreement with Jianxi. If she''s in danger, she''ll reverse my name at the end. " Many people will read the correct order subconsciously when they see the reversed words. If Jianxi is coerced, she will write the wrong name according to their agreement. But the message didn''t, and Jianxi mixed the message of safety with it. She also worried that he would be wrong¡° Immediately locate Jianxi''s mobile phone. She must be nearby. At the same time, check all the places with KC billboards in the city! " Mu Luochen quickly gave the order. His men did it immediately. Tang Nan Shi took out his mobile phone and searched the location of KC billboards in the next city. His brow was slightly wrinkled. There are 40 or 50 billboards in the urban area alone, not counting the suburbs. Isn''t it looking for a needle in a haystack? Chapter 1504 There is no plan to place hope on this aspect. Tang Nan Shi wants to wait for the result of positioning to come out before making plans. But after a while, the feedback tracking and positioning results were disappointing - Ye Jianxi''s mobile phone had been turned off, and there was no way to locate it through the positioning system. Of course, through the pseudo base station, we can find the location of the last message, but this method takes a long time. When we find out the specific address, they can''t wait. Even the last chance was wiped away, and the people present were frustrated. They have been searching for a whole hour, and whether they can find useful clues or not, ye Jianxi and Wen Ruyi can''t support it now. The atmosphere in the car was depressed again and again, and no one spoke for a long time. A moment later¡ª¡ª Mu Luochen clenched his mobile phone and broke the silence: "we can''t just give up. Jianxi and Ruyi are still waiting for us. If we all give up, then their last hope is gone." After reading the text message several times, mu Luochen calmly carried out a new round of analysis. "Jianxi said in the text message that she could hear the sound of the car whistle, but she didn''t hear it very clearly. It showed that there were people in her area, and she was far away from the ground, at least on the fourth or fifth floor. Combined with the KC map she saw, the 3V map search of the imperial capital can exclude 16. If you exclude prosperous commercial areas, there are only 19 locations left. " Speaking of this, mu Luochen raised his eyes to Tang Nanshi and said, "do you remember what your third brother said? You can think of this place. It means something extraordinary. If you look at the remaining 19 places carefully, which place has an impression." Tang Nan Shi carefully looked at the map and didn''t say anything for a long time. He has lived in the imperial capital for 30 years, and almost every place has more or less significance to him. To select special places from these 19 places, he can select at least four or five. But it''s a matter of human life. He''s afraid that he has something missing. In case Wen Ruyi and ye Jianxi miss the last chance of rescue because of his own mistakes, he will regret it all his life. Tang said all the places he could think of. Mu Luochen took out his mobile phone and informed Rong Ziche to come back. At the same time, in case of shortage of manpower, he asked the housekeeper, Yang Le and Wang Dongqing to help search and rescue together. Finally, he set an hour for himself. After that, if Jianxi and Ruyi have not been found, there is no hope that they will be saved. Mu Luochen decided to search his own place, get off and search separately with Tang Nansha. Before departure, Tang Nanshi hesitated and said in a voice: "Mu Luochen, I''m not sure if I have any place I didn''t think of, just in case..." "You''ve tried your best. Leave the rest to God. If there''s anything in case, no wonder you don''t think about it." Mu Luochen patted Tang Nanshi on the shoulder and quickly left with him. ¡­¡­ All the people divided into a total of seven groups, set out to the place designated by Tang Nanshi, arrived at the place, and began to search. As time goes by, every minute and every second is competing with death. No one dares to be careless. Twenty minutes later, the search results came back. Zhou Wenda, manager an and Yang Le searched all the buildings, but no one was found. There are only four places left. Muluochen, rongziche, Tang nanshai and Wang Dongqing keep in touch with each other by telephone all the time while searching, and broadcast the status of their search. Dida... Dida Ten minutes later, all the places where muluochen searched were searched thoroughly. Still didn''t find Ye Jianxi and Wen Ruyi''s figure, he didn''t stay, immediately went to find Rong Ziche to meet. At the same time, the search of Tang Nanshi and Wang Dongqing came to an end. ¡ª¡ªNo. Looking at the empty building, Tang Nan Shi''s heart seemed to sink into the deepest part of the lake, cold and stuffy at the same time. Did you really miss it? When he fell down from the snow mountain, Ruyi survived, but now he is going to die in his brother''s hands. It''s better to bury him in the snow mountain, so that we don''t have to face the cruel reality. There was a feeling of acid swelling in his eyes. Tang Nan Shi took a deep breath and bent over to go downstairs. But at the moment when he turned around, Yu Guang swept the KC advertisement out of the window, and an idea suddenly flashed into his mind - he vaguely remembered that there was a building in the renovation on the opposite side of the hospital he used to live in, and the completion time should be in recent days. If the completion of the project is over, KC company has just entered the building and pasted the logo of their home. It''s too late to be included in Google Maps! And he still remembers that not long ago, when he was ill and hospitalized, the third brother mentioned to him that the building was built by himself. When he was in good health, it happened that the commercial building was completed and he could cut it with him. The hospital is really bustling, but if the newly completed building completely prevents people from entering, it is not impossible that ye Jianxi and Wen Ruyi are locked in it! The most important thing is that the hospital is the place where Zuo Xiaoxiao committed suicide. If there is anything special for him, the hospital must be the first choice! The more he thought about it, the more likely he felt that it was. Tang Nanshi quickly informed his people to go to the hospital to check the surrounding environment. When he saw the KC commercial billboard in the information, his blood was boiling. by the way! They must be there! Tang Nanshi immediately called mu Luochen, "Luochen, I know ye Jianxi and Wen Ruyi are hiding there..." Informed mu Luochen, Tang Nansha rushed to the hospital building nonstop. ¡­¡­ On the other side. Mu Luochen and Rong Ziche have made the final search, but like every previous search, they have not found the person they want to find. Mu Luochen''s eyes are desolate. This is the last place. There is little time left. Even if they refuse to give up the search, Jianxi and Ruyi have no hope Grief filled the chest, Rong Ziche collapsed a fist hit on the wall, the strength is too big, make the skin on the back of the hand all open, but he seems to feel no pain, keep hitting the wall with his hand. Just then, Tang''s phone call came in. Mu Luochen gets through the phone and hears that he thinks of the place where ye Jianxi and Wen Ruyi might be hiding. His low mood is a little bit stronger, but more importantly, he doesn''t dare to give himself too much hope. The greater the hope, the greater the disappointment. He has been back and forth between heaven and hell too many times, and dare not hope any more. "Well, we''ll be right there." The hospital is not far from where they are. Mu Luochen and Rong Ziche rushed to the hospital slowly, but they arrived at the same time with Tang Nansha. They blocked the bottom of the building, and everyone searched directly. One hour of timing, less than ten minutes left. Mu Luochen''s anxiousness at the same time, with a faster speed to start the search. Two minutes later, when he found the room on the corner of the seventh floor, mu Luochen pushed it hard, but failed to push the door open. He immediately gave birth to a glimmer of hope. He beckoned the expert to come. The man shook his head slightly and said, "Mr. mu, the door of this room is specially made. I''m afraid it will take some time to open it." Mu Luochen''s heart leaped and his eyes suddenly became sharp. He glanced around the room and ordered in a cold voice: "since the door can''t be opened, chisel the wall open. Come here with a hammer at once and cut the wall together. " "Yes." When the order went on, the tools were immediately taken over and the people began to chisel the wall. Rong Ziche and Tang Nansha immediately rush over when they hear the news. Looking at the wall bit by bit was chiseled, he did not have the patience to wait, personally swung a big hammer, toward the wall hit up. In silence, Tang Nan Shi picked up the tools and began to work together. ¡ª¡ªTwo minutes, 45 seconds. The wall was chiseled out a hole that could allow one person to pass through. Rong Ziche pushed other people aside and took the lead in drilling in. In the dark room, there is a strong smell of blood everywhere. Rong Ziche turns on his mobile phone and irradiates it into the room. Where the light reaches, Wen Ruyi lies unconscious. He doesn''t want to rush up, picks her up and shouts excitedly, "Ruyi! Good luck Wen Ruyi''s lip color is earthy gray, and her limbs are soft and soft, without any response. Mu Luochen and Tang Nansha came in. Hearing his voice, Tang Nansha quickly said, "they lost too much blood and have no consciousness. No matter how you call them, you can''t hear them. You''d better send them out for treatment." Rong Ziche pulls back his reason and goes out with Wen Ruyi in his arms. Mu Luochen found Ye Jianxi, without any hesitation, with the fastest speed to send her down. Just after they went out, there was a loud bang, the whole wall collapsed, and the light poured into the room. Tang Nan Shi stood in the center, his eyes fell on the frozen dark blood, and his throat was a little tight. He didn''t know what kind of torture Wen Ruyi and ye Jianxi suffered in this room and how they struggled to send them news The only thing he knew - seeing this scene, he could no longer show mercy to his third brother. Tang Nanshi clenched his fist tightly into a fist, and the people under his opponent ordered: "issue a wanted warrant immediately, and try to hunt down Tang Nanze. If they resist stubbornly, they will be arrested, whether they live or die. " The last word fell, and his voice tightened to the extreme. ¡­¡­ After mu Luochen and Rong Ziche took the man down, doctors and nurses began to rescue him. However, even if sufficient plasma was prepared in advance, Wen Ruyi and ye Jianxi were still in a dangerous state. They lost too much blood, and many organs of their bodies had begun to fail. Especially Wen Ruyi, who was wounded by a gunshot, although it did not endanger her life, it accelerated the loss of her blood, There was a sudden cardiac arrest. Rong Ziche was in the ambulance, nervous to the extreme: "Ruyi, hold on, didn''t you promise me to accompany me for the rest of my life? You haven''t fulfilled your promise. You can''t just leave me... " The cry of helplessness and despair reverberated in the speeding ambulance, and the people who heard it couldn''t help heartache The ambulance arrived at the hospital. Doctors and nurses pushed Ye Jianxi and Wen Ruyi into the operating room. The red light was on, and a door seemed to separate the world of life and death. Chapter 1505 Mu Luochen and Rong Ziche were waiting outside the door. They didn''t speak. The air seemed to solidify and stop flowing. It was hard to breathe. After a long two hours, Zhou Wenda, Tang nanshai and Yang Le clean up the mess and arrive at the hospital. They learn that ye Jianxi and Wen Ruyi are still in the emergency room. They don''t break the silence at the moment, but wait silently. ¡­¡­ As night falls, the lights begin to shine. The imperial capital has become more and more prosperous, but these prosperity has nothing to do with the hospital. The hospital is still a scene of desolation. The notice of critical illness has been sent out repeatedly in the emergency room, and each time it is signed, it makes people''s heartstrings tense. The electronic clock on the wall jumps to seven o''clock. "Bang!" The door of the operating room was pushed open again, and everyone stood up in an instant. Mu Luochen was already afraid, and the bad news came out again. He was one step slower and walked behind. When he saw the doctor and nurse pushing Ye Jianxi out, his dark eyes suddenly burst out of light, rushed to the crowd regardless of everything, and asked: "doctor, what''s the situation?" "Ms. Ye has successfully completed the operation, and now she needs to be sent to ICU for observation. If she can safely pass the dangerous period, then nothing will happen next." "Thank you." Mu Luochen was very grateful. "You''re welcome, Mr. mu." The doctor and nurse push Ye Jianxi to go on, and mu Luochen is closely behind. Rong Ziche hears that ye Jianxi is OK. He anxiously looks to the operating room, but he doesn''t see the figure of Wen Ruyi. He quickly pulls a nurse and asks, "where''s Ruyi? Didn''t she push in with Ye Jianxi? Why didn''t she come out? " The nurse showed some compassion in her eyes. "Miss Wen''s situation is more dangerous than Ms. Ye''s, so now she is still in the emergency room for rescue. Please wait patiently for some more time." Rong Ziche listens to words, the strength on the body is almost in the twinkling of an eye by discharge of clean. The nurse pulled his hand and caught up with the team. Rong Ziche stood in the same place. After a long time, he squatted on the ground, hugged his head, grabbed it hard, and roared. Yang Le looks at other people and sighs secretly. Without mu Luochen, only he can persuade them. Just at this time, Tang Nan Shi came to Rong Zi Che and said in a warm voice, "Rong Zi Che, Ruyi will be fine. Don''t worry..." The voice did not fall, the hand was opened. Tang Nan Shi stepped aside. Rong Ziche''s eyes were bright and red, staring at him. He gasped heavily in his nose and was ready to get angry at any time. Yang Le rushed forward, blocking between the two: "Ruyi is still in the operating room rescue, let''s not start infighting OK?" He winked at Tang Nan Shi, motioned him to stand away, then turned to look at Rong Zi Che and said in a low voice, "brother, Tang Nan Shi saved Ruyi and Jian Xi. His third brother made the mistake. Don''t get angry." Rong Ziche certainly knows that Ruyi and Jianxi would not have been rescued if it had not been for Tang nanshai. But he couldn''t control himself. As long as he saw Tang Nanshi, he couldn''t help thinking of Tang Nanze and the scene of Wen Ruyi lying in a pool of blood. Hand a little bit of clench, Rong Zi Che moved the body, bypass Yang Le, went to the emergency room, silent did not say a word. Yang Le was relieved at last. ¡­¡­ ICU ward, doctors and nurses to Ye Jianxi placement, then turned and went out. Mu Luochen said to Zhou Wenda and steward an, "go back first." "Yes, sir." After that, they went out and took the door with them. Mu Luochen holds Ye Jianxi''s intact left hand for a long time and reaches out his hand to gently touch the gauze on her face. He knew that she had a ferocious scar here, but he didn''t feel terrible, he just cherished it. She is so afraid of a person with pain that she is scratched on her face. How painful it should be. She gently lifted her hand up and put it on the corner of her lips. She gently gave a few kisses. Mu Luochen whispered, "Jianxi, wake up quickly." ¡­¡­ In the ward with Ye Jianxi until late at night, mu luochencai came out. After asking Zhou Wenda, he learns that Wen Ruyi hasn''t come out of the emergency room yet. He turns back there. Yang Le has gone, and only Tang Nansha and Rong Ziche are left at the door. Two people each according to one side, who also does not talk to who. Mu Luochen slightly frowned and took the lead to Tang Nansha, saying: "the night is already deep, you go to have a rest first. I''ve asked someone to clean up a ward and have a temporary rest." "No, I''m not tired." Tang Nanshi shook his head and refused. Mu Luochen had no choice but to go to Rong Ziche and persuade him: "Ziche, go back and have a rest first. If you go on like this, you will not be able to bear the iron body." Rong Ziche said in a hoarse voice: "Ruyi is still on the edge of life and death. How can I sleep? I''d better stay here. At least I can be at ease." Two people are not willing to leave, mu Luochen no longer persuade, stay next to them, waiting for Wen Ruyi to come out. Dida... Dida The clock hanging at the door of the emergency room kept beating, from 9 p.m. to 3 a.m., and then moved to 5 a.m. Just when everyone was tired and could fall asleep, the door of the emergency room opened again, and the chief surgeon came out first, followed by the nurse pushing the unconscious Wen Ruyi. Everyone''s heart finally relaxed. Rong Ziche went to the doctor and asked, "doctor, how''s Ruyi? Is it necessary to observe for a period of time? " "I''m sorry, Mr. Rong. We''ve tried our best. Ms. Rong''s body is weak and she loses too much blood. We can only save her life by surgery. As for whether she can wake up or not, it depends on God''s will. " Rong Ziche smell speech, the excitement on the face faded half. Mu Luochen stepped forward and patted him on the shoulder, "Ziche, don''t be discouraged. Didn''t Ruyi wake up from coma last time? You''ve gone through all kinds of hardships and dangers, and it''s not easy for you to come to this day. God can''t separate you. " Rong Ziche nodded slightly, "I know." No matter how long he waits, he will wait. Soon the people in the corridor walked clean. Mu Luochen looked at Tang Nansha who stayed behind and said, "do you want to go and see her?" "No, she has Rong Ziche with her. She doesn''t need me anymore." As long as he knew that she was still alive, he would be relieved. The next thing to accompany her is Rong Ziche, which has nothing to do with him. Tang Nan Shi nodded, "goodbye." Then he turned and walked out towards the end of the corridor. Morning light through the clear glass, light scattered in his upright posture, as if for him covered with a layer of light golden halo. Mu Luochen fixed his eyes and looked at him for a moment. He drew back his eyes and walked towards the ward where ye Jianxi was. ¡­¡­ Thinking of accompanying Ye Jianxi well, mu Luochen asked Guo Sao to clean up the necessities of life and send them to the hospital. After that, he wakes up with Ye Jianxi wholeheartedly. Where ye Jianxi needs to take care of, he does it by himself, and doesn''t let the nurse interfere at all. A few days later, the nurses in the VIP ward all knew that there were two big people in the hospital, and they were all dedicated to their women. The little nurses in other areas broke their heads and wanted to come and see what they looked like. Mu Luochen happened to run into two nurses at the door, arguing about who was going to go in. He drank them back with a cold face. From that day on, there were no young nurses in the ward except the head nurse. In the twinkling of an eye, a week goes by¡ª¡ª Ye Jianxi''s condition is more and more stable, and the signs of awakening are more and more obvious. The doctor told mu Luochen to find someone to watch her for 24 hours, so that she would not wake up, and no one would accompany her, and see the scar on her face was stimulated. Mu Luochen agreed. This morning, mu Luochen washed Ye Jianxi''s hands and face as usual, carrying an atherosclerotic bowl to feed her. But at this time, ye Jianxi gave a cry, and her eyes slightly moved. Mu Luochen''s eyelids jumped and quickly put the bowl back on the table, holding her and calling in a low voice: "Jianxi?" After two calls, ye Jianxi slowly opens her eyes. She is stunned for a few seconds when she looks into his dark eyes. Then she wants to hold him, but she can do it by hand. It involves the wound on her wrist. She immediately remembers what happened before. "Xixi..." Mu Luochen''s mouth rippled with a bright smile, his arm slightly tightened, and he wanted to hold her hard, but he was afraid that it would hurt her. He hesitated for a while, and finally became stiff. Ye Jianxi raised his right hand and touched his face. Mu Luochen frowned and grabbed her hand, "don''t move." Ye Jianxi eyes covered with a layer of fog, "I am not disfigured?" Tang Nanze cut that knife. Several days have passed. She must be disfigured. There is no woman who doesn''t care about her appearance. What''s more, in front of the person she likes, ye Jianxi feels particularly embarrassed, and doesn''t even want mu Luochen to see who she is now. "Jianxi, the doctor said that it could be repaired. At the beginning, Ruyi was disfigured, but now it''s OK? Even if your face can''t be repaired, I love you. You don''t care about that. " Mu Luochen is serious in every word. Ye Jianxi blinked his eyes, said: "you say good, when I really disfigured, you look at those beautiful women, can you ensure that they do not move? I don''t believe it "If you don''t believe me, what else can I say?" Mu Luochen said helplessly. Ye Jianxi hummed, full of displeasure: see, see, now even don''t bother to coax her. At the time of abdominal Fei, mu Luochen held her hand, kissed her again and said, "forget it, I will accompany you to disfigure. When I become an ugly old man, those beauties will not look up to me. We just make a couple. " Ye Jianxi couldn''t help laughing. Mu Luochen finally saw a smile on her face, slightly hooked up the corner of her mouth, and said with deep emotion: "Jianxi, it''s good that you can come back." Chapter 1506 Ye Jianxi looked at him and couldn''t help bending his lips, showing a smile almost the same as him. Yes, she''s back Her ah Chen, don''t know, the real Ye Jianxi has come back. Ye Jianxi raised his hand and gently touched his cheek, "Mu Luochen, I''m happy to be back to you safely." The warm current flowed wantonly in the room, and they were silent, but they had a tacit understanding and harmony to the extreme. ¡­¡­ When the attending doctor heard that ye Jianxi woke up, he immediately checked her physical condition and said happily, "Ms. Ye''s body has passed the most dangerous period. Next, she just needs to take good care of her body. I believe she will recover soon. As for the scar on her face, Ms. Ye doesn''t have to worry. When we sew, we use a beauty needle. After three or four months, the scar will almost disappear. If the follow-up is not satisfied with the effect of scar recovery, I can also introduce the cosmetic hospital to you and let them repair the scar. " "Thank you, Dr. Fan." Ye Jianxi sincerely thanks. Dr. Fan gave a hearty smile, waved his hands and said, "Ms. ye, don''t thank me. You should thank Mr. Mu most. Since you were admitted to the hospital, he has been working hard. The soul of the little nurse in our hospital is almost taken away by your model husband. " Ye Jianxi stares, young nurse? Well, loumu Luochen didn''t mention it. She must settle with him in the future! Dr. Fan noticed that the atmosphere between them was not right. He quickly said, "Mrs. mu, don''t take my words seriously. I''m just joking." Mu Luochen eyes sharp staring at him, doctor fan felt waves of killing, the smile on his face a little stiff, "since the examination is over, then I won''t delay you two alone time, I''ll leave first." After that, Dr. Fan left in a hurry. When outsiders were not present, ye Jianxi immediately said, "be honest, what''s the matter with the little nurse?" "What''s the matter? Your husband is so charming. They take the initiative to surround you. It''s such a simple thing. Don''t worry, no matter how beautiful the other side is, I won''t be moved! " Mu Luochen vowed. Ye Jianxi put his hand around his neck, pulled him to himself, and immediately grabbed his ear, "you bastard, if I don''t pay attention, you start to hook three and four. I think you are itchy and need beating." Mu Luochen did not move and let her exert herself. Ye Jianxi pulled for a while, no strength, snorted and said: "why don''t you resist?" "If I resist, it will hurt you. In the end, I still feel sad. I simply don''t resist. When you are happy, I will explain to you." Ye Jianxi was stunned when he heard the words, and then his cheeks were flushed. "Don''t think that if you say something nice, I''ll forget about your hooking up with the little nurse. When I get well, I''ll punish you so that you won''t dare to hook up three or four again. " "Well, I''ll wait for you." Mu Luochen smile, eyes burning like peach blossom in March. Ye Jianxi to the mouth of the words, around a circle, and swallow back. Forget it. Don''t worry about him. This man is so boring. Silently Tucao, but my heart could not help but make complaints about sweet taste. ¡­¡­ A little active play point, ye Jianxi anxiously went to see Wen Ruyi, she did not wake up, quietly lying on the bed, like a sleeping beauty, will wake up at any time. Ye Jianxi sitting in a wheelchair, gently holding the hand of Wen Ruyi, fundus tears surge. At that time, if Ruyi didn''t help her bandage the wound and wake her up. Maybe, now I''m dead. To have such a friend as Ruyi in her life is really a blessing for her life. "Ruyi, wake up quickly, don''t you agree to come back safely together? Now that we are back, how can you have the heart to sleep down and make us sad? " A low murmur sounded in the room. Wen Ruyi''s fingers trembled slightly as he lay on the bed. But the range was so small that no one in the room found it. Ye Jianxi accompanied Wen Ruyi to talk for half an hour, but her body couldn''t support her. Mu Luochen pushed her back to her own ward. ¡­¡­ Time flies, blinking time, is a month later. Ye Jianxi''s body has been well, but the wounds on his face and wrist are still very obvious. Mu Luochen asked her to keep her in the room, but she didn''t want to lie in the hospital bed any more. Every day, she went to Wen Ruyi''s room to talk to her. Rong Ziche is always with Wen Ruyi. During this period, Tang Nanshi publicized Tang Nanze''s crime and issued a global wanted warrant through the public security organs to arrest the fugitive Tang Nanze. Tang Nan Shi was in exile. Even if he could not catch up with him, he could not live a stable life. Rong Ziche''s treatment was not long after. As expected, although he would not resign, his position in the imperial capital could not be retained. He returned to city a and was demoted to one level. Rong Ziche doesn''t care about being demoted at all. On the contrary, he thinks it''s good to return to city A. in terms of official career, he didn''t have much expectation. He entered the imperial capital to avenge Ruyi. Now that he has recovered his treasure, Tang Nanze is also in exile. Why did he stay here? When you go back to your native place, you can stay with a group of good friends. Everything is going in a good direction. Ye Jianxi occasionally recalled the way he had come, but he felt like a dream. ¡­¡­ When the news of Mrs. Mu''s critical illness came, ye Jianxi was sitting on the bed, playing checkers with Pei Na. When she heard the bad news from the phone, her mobile phone fell to the ground. Then he jumped out of bed, barefoot, and went to find mu Luochen. Pei Na held her in time: "Jianxi, where are you going? What happened? " "Grandma is critically ill. I''ll tell Luochen immediately and go back with him." Ye Jianxi flustered a face finish saying this words, want to shake off Pei Na to walk again. Peina held her back: "if you want to leave, you have to put on your shoes, right? What''s more, Mrs. Mu is just in critical condition. She is very lucky and has survived so many times. She will come back safely this time. " "Yes, granny. She has her own way. Nothing will happen." Ye Jianxi comforts himself. His heart gradually calms down. He goes back to the bed, puts on his shoes, turns and walks out of the room to find mu Luochen. Finally, I found mu Luochen in the consulting room. He was inquiring about Wen Ruyi. When he looked back at her, he asked with a smile: "Jianxi, how did you come out?" "My family called back and said that grandma was ill and asked us to go back immediately. Luo Chen, let''s go back today. " Ye Jianxi finished, his eyes red. The last time they came, the old lady was very sick and wanted to keep them by her side. She understood the old lady''s temperament and would not have asked for it if it was not necessary. At the moment, she had a premonition that Mrs. Mu might feel that her time had come, so she wanted them to accompany her more. "Well, I''ll arrange it now." Mu Luochen''s face was quiet, but his tight voice betrayed his emotion at the moment. When he passed by, ye Jianxi grabbed his hand and said, "ah Chen, no matter what happens, I will be with you." "I know, Jianxi. Don''t worry. I''ll be fine." Mu Luochen gently shook her hand, then let go. ¡­¡­ After booking a flight back to city a that afternoon, mu Luochen asked Rong Ziche if he wanted to go back with him. Rong Ziche shook his head and said, "Ruyi is now like this. It will be very troublesome to go back. Granny Mu is in such a hurry. You''d better go back with Jianxi. In a few days, I''ll take Ruyi and my mother back to a city. " "Not bad." Muluochen road. At about two o''clock in the afternoon, ye Jianxi and mu Luochen boarded the plane to fly back to a city at DIDU airport. It''s a two-hour journey that will pass in the blink of an eye. The plane arrived at the airport in the suburb of a city, without any rest, and they rushed back to the old house of Mu family. Mujia¡ª¡ª The car stopped in the yard, and Wenqing and the housekeeper immediately came up, "young master, young grandmother." "How''s grandma?" Mu Luochen asked anxiously. The housekeeper''s face was calm and said, "the old lady''s condition is not very good. She was better yesterday, but she began to be confused again at night. She kept talking nonsense and couldn''t see clearly." "I''ll see." Muluochen took the lead in walking in front of him. At first, he walked fast. Then he came to the old lady''s room behind him. Unconsciously, he became a runner. Ye Jianxi ran after him. After entering Mrs. Mu''s room, a strong smell of herbal medicine came to her face. Mu Luochen couldn''t smell it. He walked to the bed, grabbed Mrs. Mu''s hand and said, "grandma, I''m back." The dazed old lady mu, hearing his voice, slowly opened her eyes. Reach for his face. After a while, Mrs. Mu said vaguely, "ah Chen, you''ve come back. Grandma can see you before she dies, and she can go safely." Clear tears flowed from her cloudy eyes. Mu Luochen red eyes, "grandma, you can live a long life, not so easy to go, you are just sick, will soon get better, don''t say bad luck." Mrs. Mu shook her head slowly and said, "silly child, life, old age, sickness and death, human nature, I''ve lived so long, and I''ve seen this. Don''t feel sorry for grandma." It took her too much effort to say these two words. Mrs. Mu gasped, stretched out her hand and touched in the air, "where''s Jianxi? Is Jianxi back? " "Grandma, I''m here." Ye Jianxi stepped forward and took her hand. Mrs. Mu was relieved and said with a smile: "Jianxi, I''m gone, and no one can help you. Now you are the mother of several children. You can''t be as soft hearted as before. Remember to take good care of yourself and children. And... Luochen, I''ll give it to you. You''ve been with him well. Do you hear me? "¡° Grandma, I heard... " Chapter 1507 Ye Jianxi choked to reply. Mrs. Mu''s lips moved, and she wanted to talk, but when the words came to her mouth, a stream of blood suddenly came up. She lay on the bed and coughed violently. "Grandma Ye Jianxi quickly gets up and claps her back. At the next moment, Mrs. Mu vomited blood. Dazzling blood on the floor dizzy dye, ye Jianxi and mu Luochen are stunned, a time without any reaction. Until Mrs. Mu soft lying back on the bed, two people rigid body, this just moved. "Grandma "Grandma Call the old lady with one voice, but she did not respond. Mu Luochen shakes his hands, wipes the blood on the corner of her mouth with a towel, and shouts out: "call the doctor!" The roar broke the silence of the old house, and everyone was busy. What should be called should be called and what should be cleaned up should be cleaned up. ¡­¡­ The doctor arrived five minutes later and gave Mrs. Mu a look. She shook her head. "The old lady''s body is too weak. She can''t take any more medicine. Now she has to leave it to fate." This is like a bucket of ice water, Doutou in the presence of all people''s hearts. Mu Luochen red eyes, tight jaw said, "there must be a way, there must be a way, and then ask other doctors to come to see." Dr. Xu is a family doctor dedicated to the Mu family. He has worked hard for the Mu family for more than ten years. He said that he can''t help it, and that 90% of them really can''t help it. Mu Luochen knew this in his heart, but he couldn''t accept it. His grandmother left him like this. When the housekeeper heard his words, he didn''t dare to delay. He immediately contacted the major hospitals and found the most authoritative doctor to come to see Mrs. mu. The doctors poured into Mrs. Mu''s room like running water, but without exception, they all said that there was no way to treat her again. After seeing off the last doctor, ye Jianxi held mu Luochen''s arm and said in a sad voice, "ah Chen, don''t toss about any more. At the last time, let Grandma go quietly." With these words, big drops of tears welled up in my eyes. Since she married into the Mu family, she has received too much kindness from the old lady. Unconsciously, she has regarded her as a close person. Now I see the old lady dying, and I feel like a knife. She is still so. What about Luochen? How sad that he was brought up by the old lady Ye Jianxi holds mu Luochen''s arm more tightly, like this can give him more warmth. Mu Luochen''s eyes did not turn and looked at the old lady mu, who was as grey as dirt. He gently pulled down Ye Jianxi''s hand. "Jianxi, I want to accompany grandma alone for a while." Ye Jianxi wanted to stay with him, but he turned out of the room with tears in his eyes. ¡­¡­ Ye Jianxi had been waiting for more than two hours at the door of his bedroom, but he didn''t hear anything inside. He got up and went to the window. Through the clear glass, he didn''t see mu Luochen. He was wondering where he was. Suddenly he heard the door creak and open, and mu Luochen came out. Under the orange light, his engraved facial features show a cool thin and unspeakable sadness, which makes people feel sad. "Ah Chen..." Ye Jianxi stepped forward and called. Mu Luochen set his eyes on her and said in a low voice, "I''m ok, Jianxi. Let''s start preparing for grandma''s future tomorrow." Funerals of big families are usually grand, and many of them take a month or two to prepare. However, most people are prepared in advance. It''s not that I''m looking forward to my family''s death. It''s just that I don''t want the funeral to be held in such a hurry, so that my relatives can settle down early and leave with dignity. Last time, mu JiangMo''s funeral was in such a hurry, and it took a week. This time, if the old lady is really unfortunate to leave, it will definitely take longer. It''s better to prepare in advance. Ye Jianxi knew this, but he did not dare to mention it to Mu Luochen. At the moment, listening to him speak out, ye Jianxi''s face showed a surprised look: "ah Chen... Do you really want to prepare for grandma''s funeral?" "Well." Mu Luochen nodded and only issued a monosyllabic word. Ye Jianxi paused for a few seconds, nodded and said, "OK, I see. Let''s get something to eat. You haven''t eaten much all day "Good." They went to the front hall together, and Mrs. Guo ordered the cook to make some porridge dishes. After a while, when the food was served, ye Jianxi and mu Luochen began to eat face to face. Mu Luochen had no appetite, but he knew that if he did not eat, she would not eat more, so he forced himself to eat all the food. Ye Jianxi was relieved to see that he had eaten. After dinner, mu Luochen will go back to old lady Mu to guard. Ye Jianxi wanted to go with him, but sister-in-law Guo came and said that Zhenzhen had a fever and kept crying to find the old lady. The servants couldn''t persuade her, so she had to take care of Zhenzhen. Mu Zhen Zhen was born, followed her for a period of time, then handed over to the old lady to take care of. Even if the family didn''t tell her about the old lady''s physical condition, the little girl and the old lady got along for a long time, and more or less felt some of them. What she mumbled was that she wanted to see her grandmother. If she didn''t see her, she didn''t eat or drink milk. She didn''t want to sleep well at night. After several days, she finally got a fever. Ye Jianxi did not enter the room, he heard the cry of the little girl, heart was severely pulled. Step into the ward, servant holding Zhen Zhen is feeding medicine, little girl cry face rose red, forehead, body are all sticky with a layer of sweat. Ye Jianxi said, "I''ll hold her." The servant is relieved. In recent days, Mu Zhenzhen is always crying. She seems to break her soul. She is afraid that the little ancestor will cry out. "Mother, too grandma..." Mu Zhen Zhen is out of breath, chubby little arm embraces Ye Jianxi''s neck, weeping. Ye Jianxi took a wet tissue, wiped away the tears from her eyes, and the sweat on her forehead, and said in a low voice: "Zhenzhen is good, granny is not comfortable these days, you can''t go to see her, can''t your mother accompany you?" "No! Granny, I want Granny! " Mu Zhen Zhen just stable mood, again excited up, fluttering his arm and leg, pulling hoarse voice constantly make. Ye Jianxi''s heart was crushed by her, soaked in the bitter water, exhorted her for a long time, still did not stop. All helpless, had to let Guo Sao the doctor prescribed sleeping pills, mixed into the water, fed her down. Mu Zhen Zhen this just quieted down. Ye Jianxi put her back on the bed, took off her wet clothes, wiped the sweat off her body with a hot towel, and took the antipyretic medicine with injection into her mouth. It''s more than two o''clock in the morning. She is tired of even the arm can''t lift, also didn''t walk out of the room, directly fell in the Zhen Zhen bedside rest. Sleepy, ye Jianxi heard the knock on the door, suddenly woke up from the dream, turned to look out of the window, the sky has been bright. She rubbed her eyes, got up and went to the door. Open the door, Guo said: "young grandmother, you hurry to the old lady''s side, just now the housekeeper came to pass the news, said the old lady has gone." The whole body''s blood instantly surged to the brain, ye Jianxi could not wash, rushed out. After walking for a long distance, I remember that there was no one to take care of Zhen Zhen. Then I stopped and told sister-in-law Guo: "you can find someone to look at Zhen Zhen and come back later." "Yes, young granny." Guo sister-in-law turns back to take care of Mu Zhenzhen. Ye Jianxi runs all the way to Mu''s room. Entering the bedroom, Mu Zhihan, Tang Xiaoxiao and Wu Chunxi have arrived. Several people''s eyes are red. Ye Jianxi''s heart is beating wildly. When she comes to the inside, she sees the serene looking old lady mu. She still can''t believe it. She just goes. "Luochen, grandma, she..." Compared with yesterday''s madness, mu Luochen''s expression at the moment is quite calm, "grandma has gone." Ye Jianxi covers his mouth. Mu Luochen looked up at her and said, "don''t cry, Jianxi. Grandma said that she left without a trace of regret. She didn''t want us to be sad and sad for her. " "Good." Yejianxi should be a, desperately to the front of the fog forced back. ¡­¡­ The people of the Mu family came to see Mrs. mu in person. After confirming that she had left, they began to discuss how to hold a funeral for Mrs. mu. Feng Ziyun was dissatisfied with Mrs. Mu''s leaving all her assets to Mu Luochen, so she didn''t care much about the funeral and didn''t even bother to attend the discussion. When she doesn''t come, ye Jianxi reflects on herself, carefully consults Wu Chunxi, the third aunt, about the funeral process and precautions, and then begins to prepare for the funeral in an orderly way. A week later, the date of Mrs. Mu''s burial was determined. Ye Jianxi and mu Luochen personally sent invitation cards to invite Mu''s family and friends to attend the funeral. Just sent to Rong family this day, Rong Ziche with Wen Ruyi back to a city. Although Wen Ruyi hasn''t woken up yet, there are still many things to deal with, Rong Ziche said that he will definitely attend the funeral. In the blink of an eye, it''s funeral day. Early in the morning, ye Jianxi and mu Luochen got up to support the funeral. Wu Chunxi also rushed to Mu''s home to help Ye Jianxi support the situation. At noon of the memorial service, Mu''s servants helped to lift the coffin onto the car. A large group of people started from the Mujia family and finally stopped at the Mujia cemetery in the suburbs. The crowd wound up and lined up one by one, listening to the priest''s eulogy. Twelve o''clock at noon, the coffin was officially buried. The soil buried the nanmu coffin. Mu Luochen''s hands tightly clasped together. Ye Jianxi stood beside him, raised his hand and held his hand. Then he broke off his fingers and clasped them tightly. It was painful for him to hold her. But ye Jianxi didn''t seem to feel it and let him hold it. I don''t know when the rain is falling. She looks up at the tombstones of Mrs. Mu and Mr. mu, which are placed side by side. At the same time, she has a strange peace in her heart. Maybe a hundred years later, she and Luo Chen will sleep like this. I don''t know if I can see these lost relatives in another world at that time Chapter 1508 After the funeral, the Mu family was silent for several days. Mu Luochen doesn''t go out to work very much. He stays at home and looks after his daughter with Ye Jianxi. The little girl''s fever has been going on and on for several days, but it hasn''t improved. Occasionally, when she wakes up, she keeps yelling for her grandmother. No one can touch her except ye Jianxi. Otherwise, she will cry to death. Ye Jianxi loves her daughter and is not willing to let others touch her hands, so she has to bring her own. Busy, unknowingly more than a month later, the weather in a city has become more and more hot, hot roast almost melt, unknowingly, summer has come. Under the care of Ye Jianxi, Mu Zhenzhen''s condition is getting better. Although still will look for old lady mu, but has not been like before that tears heart lung crack. Ye Jianxi was finally relieved to take time to see Wen Ruyi. Wen Ruyi has been sleeping for two months, but there is no sign of waking up. However, Rong Ziche is there, and her face looks much ruder than before. "Didn''t you find another doctor to show Ruyi?" Ye Jianxi took an orange to open, a petal of the plug to eat. Xiaoya looks like a bird waiting for food. She opens her ruddy lips, swallows the orange, chews it, chews it, and waits for the next piece of orange. "I''ve found it, but it''s all the same. I don''t plan to toss any more. I''ll take good care of myself in this hospital. Whenever she wants to wake up, I''ll wait for it. " Rong Ziche especially likes Zhen Zhen, he took an orange to peel, tease her to say: "baby, come here, uncle peel orange for you to eat. Uncle''s oranges are big and sweet, which are better than mother''s Zhen Zhen looked at the orange in his hand, subconsciously swallowed saliva, but still firmly shook his head. With her movements, the two little sheep horn braids on her head also swayed a few times. Rong Ziche''s heart was in a mess. He reached out and touched her head and said, "Zhen Zhen, don''t be a daughter to your parents. Come and be a daughter to your uncle. Aunt Wen and I will love you very much. " Mu Zhen Zhen understood his words, frowned, "hum" sound, back to him, tightly hugged Ye Jianxi. Obviously not. Rong Ziche burst out laughing. Ye Jianxi holds Mu Zhenzhen up and says with a smile: "baby, you allow uncle to joke with you, don''t really take it seriously." Mu Zhen Zhen nodded, pointed to the orange on the table, way: "Mommy, I want to eat orange." Ye Jianxi softened his voice and said, "OK, I''ll peel another one for you. But the last one. If you eat too many oranges, you will get angry. You are not well recently. You can''t eat too much. " "Well!" Mu Zhen nodded obediently. Ye Jianxi peeled another one for her, almost finished eating, the door of the ward opened from the outside, and then mu Luochen came in. Mu Zhen Zhen sees him, immediately happy stretch out a hand, "father! Hug Mu Luochen picked up the little girl and raised her high. Mu Zhen chuckles. Mu Luochen held her in his arms and said in a loud voice, "baby, do you miss your father?" "Yes." Mu Zhen Zhen embraces his neck, the eyes of Wu Liuliu turn, turn to lie in Mu Luochen''s ear, and complain in a low voice: "Dad, uncle says, let me be his daughter, Zhen Zhen doesn''t want him to be his dad." Mu Luochen can''t help but have fun. This little girl is really a ghost spirit. Do you know how to complain when she is so young? Holding a smile, pretending to be serious looking at rongziche, questioning: "Ziche, do you want to take my Zhenzhen away as a daughter?" "Yes, but I know that you and your sister-in-law are not willing to give up." Rong Ziche has a playful face. Mu Luochen holding Zhenzhen, went to him, hand clenched into a fist, beat on his shoulder, "of course not willing, Zhenzhen is our Mu family''s little princess, who don''t want to go, later don''t say these words, otherwise I''m not polite to you." Rong Ziche Su had seen it for a long time. He was acting for a little girl. Ouch, he fell beside the bed. Mu Zhen Zhen sees this, giggle of. Ye Jianxi wiped his hands, got up and walked forward, nodded her forehead and said, "I told you that my uncle was joking. How can you be so jealous?" Mu Zhen Zhen buries the head in Mu Luo Chen''s shoulder, ignore her. Ye Jianxi is helpless. After a while, ye Jianxi looked at the time and said, "it''s late. Let''s go home first." "Well." Rong Ziche said, "I''ll send you." Ye Jianxi waved his hand and said, "forget it, let''s go by ourselves. You''d better stay here and take care of Ruyi." They talked and walked out of the ward. ¡­¡­ Back to Mu''s home, Zhenzhen sleeps awkwardly. Mu Luochen puts her back on the bed. As soon as she comes back to the bedroom with Ye Jianxi, sister-in-law Guo comes in and tells her, "young master, young granny, master Zhihan just came here, saying that he has something to tell you. At that time, you haven''t come back, so I''ll let him go back first." "Well, I see. I''ll find him later." "Yes." Sister Guo left the room. Ye Jianxi is paralyzed on the bed and doesn''t want to move. Mu Luochen goes to the bed and slowly massages her body. The afternoon sun shines like a room, and everything is as quiet as a picture. Ye Jianxi lying on the bed, suddenly said: "Luochen, have you heard the news of Yanyi?" Mu Luochen''s hand movement pauses and says: "it''s still asking." Syria is a war-torn region. It is more difficult to get information about a person than to go to heaven. More importantly, more than two months have passed since mu JiangMo left a message to them. No one knows if there was an accident in Yanyi during this period, and whether Jingjing is still alive Thinking of this, mu Luochen''s heart slightly sank. He continued to massage Ye Jianxi and said, "don''t worry, jingjingfu has a big life. There will be no accident." "Well." Ye Jianxi didn''t speak. He shrank deeper into the quilt. In fact, she understands that the longer time goes by, the less likely Jingjing is to survive. But as a mother, even if everyone is desperate, she has to hold a glimmer of hope. Because, at least, it turns out that someone cares about Jingjing. ¡­¡­ Rong Ziche accompanies Wen Ruyi in the hospital all the time. In the evening, until yue''er calls and asks him when to go home for dinner, he finds the nurse to take care of Wen Ruyi. Back home, as soon as Rong Ziche stepped into the living room, yue''er jumped to him happily and said, "Dad, close your eyes. I have a good thing to show you." Rong Ziche closed his eyes. Hearing her count one, two, three, she opened her eyes and saw yue''er holding a picture to him. "Happy birthday, Dad! Do you like my own paintings? " Rong yue''er is in high spirits. Rong Ziche''s face showed a surprise expression. He took the painting and looked at it carefully for a long time. Then he recognized that the painting was a tiger, which happened to be his zodiac. He grinned and said, "my moon is wonderful! I will be a painter in the future! Another day, I must show this painting to Luo Chen and his sister-in-law. They are not the only ones who have daughters. Our daughters are not bad at all. " Rong Ziche called the servant over and said, "mount this painting. When Yueer grows up in the future, it will be very good to see his painting when he was a child." The servant put the painting away, and rongziche picked up Yueer and asked her about her situation in school. Rong yue''er answers one by one. In front of the sofa, Rong Ziche puts Rong yue''er on it. Rong yue''er tilts her head and asks, "Dad, why don''t you go home recently?" Rong Ziche said, "didn''t I tell you that? In recent days, I will take good care of my mother. " Rong yue''er hears the words and doesn''t speak. Her face is full of depression. "What''s the matter? Yueer, why are you suddenly unhappy? Do you want mom to come back early? Don''t worry. Soon your mother will get well. When you come back to our house, you will have a mother. " Rong Ziche coaxed her in a low voice. "But... But..." Rong yue''er hesitated to say something, but she was worried about Rong Ziche and didn''t say anything. "Yue''er, what can I tell my father?" "My aunt said that when my mother came back, my father would not hurt me. She said that her mother left because she didn''t like Yueer. " Rong yue''er lowered her head and her two big eyes were full of tears. Rong Ziche''s face sank. In recent days, he didn''t live at home, so he didn''t know that his aunt came back. What''s more, she was so mean that she said these words to yue''er to stir up the relationship between yue''er and Ruyi. In the heart annoyed to the extreme, but he did not attack in front of Yueer''s face, a little bit pulled out a smile, said: "Yueer, don''t listen to others nonsense, your mother loves you more than anyone else. At the beginning, she left for the sake of her father and Yueer. Now that she''s finally back, our father and daughter should treat her well, you know? " "Well! Dad, I will be good to mom! I will love my mother as much as I love my father. " Rong Ziche raised his hand, rubbed the little girl''s head and said, "no, I can''t love her the same way. Yueer should love her mother more. Give dad less love, and dad won''t be angry, you know? " "Dad loves mom the most, doesn''t he?" Rong yue''er asked with a smile. Rong Ziche shamelessly admitted, "yes, my father loves my mother the most, and my mother loves Yueer the most. So, our moon is the most beloved little princess in our family Rong yue''er''s eyes narrowed into crescent moon. ¡­¡­ After dinner in the evening, Rong Ziche coaxes yue''er to bed. Instead of going back to her bedroom, she asks someone to prepare a car to go to the hospital. Before leaving, he called the servant and said, "when my aunt comes back, no one is allowed to let her in. In addition, when she goes to and from school in the future, they will send someone to pick her up. Don''t let some messy people touch her." "Yes, sir." The servant answered with fear. Rong Ziche just got on the bus and set out for the hospital. Chapter 1509 Light golden dawn scattered into the room, everything seems particularly quiet, Rong Ziche opened his eyes, saw the side of the sleeping Wen Ruyi, the corner of his mouth slightly tilted, fingers gently rubbed her fingers, for a long time heard the alarm ring, this just got up from the bed. After washing up, he took out the documents as usual. The document to be sent back to city a has not been released yet, so he can''t go to the post now. However, he is still used to getting familiar with his work in advance, and can take over as much as possible when he takes office soon. Looking at the documents, the morning passed unconsciously. Rong Ziche feels some pain in his neck. He gets up and stretches, ready to take a few steps, but the mobile phone on the table is buzzing. Picked up the mobile phone to have a look, saw is the call from home, he connected. "Well, what''s the matter? Can I help you? " "Sir, today I went to school to pick up Miss yue''er on time, but unexpectedly, a strange woman suddenly rushed out and said that miss yue''er was her daughter and wanted to take miss yue''er away. I stopped her at that time, but miss yue''er was inevitably frightened. Would you like to come back and have a look? " Moon''s mother? Rong Ziche frowned. When she adopted Yueer, the teacher of the welfare home said that both her parents died, and her only grandfather died soon after. Because no family member was willing to take care of her orphan daughter, she was sent to the welfare home. Now, where did you get your mother? Suspecting that someone was staring at Yueer, he said in a deep voice, "well, you look at Yueer first, and I''ll go back." "Yes." After hanging up the phone, the servant just came in with lunch. Rong Ziche said, "feed Ruyi some liquid food, and then call the nurse to massage her for an hour to exercise her muscles. I want to go home." "Yes, sir, I remember it all." Rong Ziche is still not at ease, and repeatedly told, this is to leave. ¡­¡­ In a hurry back to Rong''s home, Rong Ziche just stepped into the living room, then saw the moon full of tears, pale face sitting on the sofa, next to guarding a face anxious even aunt. "Daddy Rong yue''er gets up and runs to him with short legs. Rongziche stretched out his hand, held her tightly in his arms, and skillfully took out a handkerchief, dried the tears on the little girl''s face, and coaxed her in a low voice: "baby, I''m not afraid, with my father, no one can take you away." Rong yue''er gradually stopped crying, but her face was still full of panic, "Dad, I don''t want to leave you, and I don''t want to leave this home..." In the days when her parents died, she was used to all kinds of human life. Later, in the welfare home, the adoptive parents despised her as a girl and always came to pick and choose. She thought that there would be no more parents in her life, but Uncle Rong found her. She likes her parents very much, and she also likes this home. She doesn''t want to go to other places, and she doesn''t want to be taken away by that strange woman. Rong yue''er holds Rong Ziche tightly in her small hand, for fear that as soon as she releases her hand, he will disappear. Rong Ziche touched her hair wet with sweat and said, "yue''er, you can rest assured that your father will always be your father and this home will always be yours. No matter who comes, you can''t be taken away." "Well." Rong yue''er nodded her head gently. Coax the child, Rong Ziche asked the doctor to prescribe a small dose of sleeping pills, mixed with the juice, let Yueer drink. When she fell asleep, Rong Ziche asked Li Shen, "what''s going on today?" "At that time, I was sitting in the car, and my aunt went to the school gate to meet Miss yue''er. Miss yue''er followed the teacher to the school gate. Before her aunt could pick her up, the woman suddenly rushed out and picked miss yue''er up. She said that she was Miss yue''er''s mother and asked her to follow her. She was a little crazy at that time. The teacher and aunt Lian went to have a baby with her, and they were worried that they would hurt miss yue''er, so they argued for some time. When I saw that the situation was not good, I got out of the car to help aunt Lian. Later, we rescued miss yue''er and prepared to call the police, but the woman took the opportunity to slip away. I worried that she had other accomplices, and then came out to make trouble. I didn''t dare to catch up with her. I protected Lian''s aunt and miss yue''er and went home. Just now the teacher of the school called and said that he had called the police and transferred the surveillance video at that time. The police station is investigating this matter. " Li Shen finished all the work. Rong Ziche said: "you handle it very well. No matter what happens, the safety of Yueer should be the first priority. From today on, more people will be sent to protect yue''er. Don''t let that woman get close to her again. " "Yes, sir." "You go down first." Rong Ziche gently waved his hand and motioned him to retreat. Li Shen walked out of the room. After such a big thing happened, Rong Ziche couldn''t leave for the time being, so he turned back to his bedroom, accompanied Yueer by her bed and watched her sleep. At the same time, he thought that if he had offended someone, someone would secretly assign someone to kidnap Yueer. But after thinking about it, I don''t think it''s right. Recently, his enemies are Tang Nanze and Tang Nanfeng. Now Tang Nanze has fled overseas and is wanted all over the world. Once he stepped into China, the public security system would immediately send someone to arrest him without his help. What''s more, how could Tang Nanze only send a woman to kidnap yue''er? Tang Nanfeng, not to mention, now she is firmly monitored by Tang Nanshi, who dares to send someone to kidnap yue''er? But excluding these two people, he didn''t feel that he had offended anyone. Can''t think of a reason, so rongziche called, let the people under hand to thoroughly investigate this matter. Moon is his treasure, he can''t let a hidden danger buried in her side. ¡­¡­ Because of the fright, also temporarily unable to ensure the safety of the school, rongziche decided to let Yueer these days no longer go to school. I wanted her to stay at home and have a good rest for a few days. But yue''er was scared and became more dependent on him. She grabbed his hand, held his leg and refused to leave. He was worried about Ruyi in his heart. He had no choice but to take Yueer to the hospital. When two people enter the ward, the head nurse is changing the infusion for Wen Ruyi. When they see them coming in, they say hello and smile at Rong Yueer: "whose little princess is this? Why are you so beautiful? " "I''m Rong''s daughter! Rong Ziche and Wen Ruyi''s little princess Rong yue''er answers with pride. The wrinkles around the head nurse''s eyes deepened a lot. She raised her hand and touched her soft hair: "Mr. Rong, I won''t disturb you. I''ll go out first." "Well." The head nurse walked out of the room and closed the door. Rong yue''er curiously goes to bed and looks at Wen Ruyi. She was not deeply impressed by Wen Ruyi. Not long after she adopted her, Wen Ruyi left. After that, everything about her was heard by leisurely Ziche. She knows that her mother is very generous, beautiful and straightforward... Of course, she is a little grumpy, but this is harmless. For her, Wen Ruyi is the most beautiful mother in the world. After nearly a year, when I saw Wen Ruyi again, everything about her in my memory became alive. Rong yue''er climbed to the bed and gently touched Wen Ruyi''s cheek. Cool, slippery... She likes this mother. Because every student in the class has a mother, but she doesn''t. Most of all, dad likes mom, too. She likes her father, so she will like everything he loves. "Moon, don''t disturb mother''s sleep." Rong Ziche reminds us. "Oh, yes." Rong yue''er cleverly takes back her hand and lies beside the bed. With her eyes wrong, she continues to stare at Wen Ruyi and asks, "Dad, when can mom wake up?" "I''ll wake up in a few days." "How many days? One day, two days, or a week? " "Dad doesn''t know. It depends on when your mother wants to wake up." Rong yue''er held her chin and thought for a while, saying, "why doesn''t mom want to wake up? Are you angry with dad? Dad, did you do something wrong? Mom is not happy, so she doesn''t want to wake up and see you? " Rong Ziche glared his eyes and said discontentedly: "in your eyes, I am the one who will do wrong and make your mother unhappy?" Rong yue''er nods fearlessly and answers in a straight line: "well, because Dad often makes yue''er unhappy." "When did I upset you?" Rong Ziche feels puzzled. All the time, he feels that he is more intimate with Yueer than his father. He almost treats Yueer as her ancestor. Is there any dissatisfaction with this little girl? Rong yue''er broke her fingers and said, "there are a lot of them. You didn''t come to the last parents'' meeting. Also, I took part in the school competition in person, and you didn''t come. By the way, you often don''t see each other for three days and drink secretly behind my back... " Little girl said a lot. Rong Ziche "Well, I won''t be like that any more, will I?" Rong Ziche said with some guilt, "I did so many wrong things because your mother was gone and too sad. Now your mother is back, I will correct them one by one." "That''s what Dad said. I remember it all." Rong Yueer looked back at Wen Ruyi with a smile and said, "Mom, did you hear what Dad said? You wake up and let''s supervise him. " "Ghost spirit!" Rong Ziche points her head with a finger. Rong Yueer can''t keep her body steady and falls back to bed with a puff. "Bad dad, bully!" Rong yue''er''s crisp voice filled the room. Rong Ziche couldn''t help smiling. And just when father and daughter get along well, there is a knock at the door. Rong Ziche thinks that the nurse is coming again, so he makes a "Shh" to Rong Yueer and walks towards the door. Open the door, standing outside is not a nurse, but two people in police uniform: "Mr. Rong, we are from the first brigade of the city police station, this is our ID card." After checking their documents, they found that they were real. Rong Ziche asked, "what''s the matter with you?"¡° Well, someone in your family called the police and said that their child was almost robbed by strangers. Now we have found the man, but she insists that she is the mother of the child, and proposes to have a paternity test with the child, so... We want you to go back to the police station and see how to deal with it. " The police one board one eye of finish saying, allow son Che to turn head to see an eye to allow month son. Seeing that she was looking in her own direction, she quickly closed the door and walked out of the ward. "Let''s talk over there." Chapter 1510 Two policemen followed Rong Ziche to a relatively secluded place. Rong Ziche said, "when I adopted yue''er, the teacher in charge of accepting yue''er in the welfare home said that her parents had died, and her only closest grandfather died soon. Therefore, I don''t think that this woman will be Yueer''s biological mother. As Yueer''s guardian, I have the right to refuse her unreasonable request. " "Yes, Mr. Rong, we have already learned about what you said before we came here. The teacher in the welfare home also told me about Yueer. But we also asked about it in the prison. She said that there was some contradiction with her husband at that time. The husband mistakenly thought that her daughter was not her own. So, when her daughter was about one year old, her husband secretly took the child away and gave it to others. Later, she did not get the whereabouts of the child. Shortly after that, the child''s father died. She was looking for the child alone. Now, she is sure that miss yue''er is her own daughter. " The police introduced the specific situation and said, "Mr. Rong, we didn''t mean to embarrass you. What she said is very clear, and our police station can''t get rid of her, so... Do you want to go to the police station to find out the specific situation? " "OK, I''ll go and have a look." Rong Ziche nodded and agreed. There was a clear sigh of relief on the faces of the two policemen. Before coming, the director repeatedly told them that if Rong Ziche refused to go, he could not be forced. Of course, persuasion is the best. When they heard this, they thought how difficult Rong Ziche was to deal with. They didn''t expect that he was very pleasant. Rong Ziche turned back to the ward and said to Rong Yuer, "yue''er is here with her mother. Dad will go out and come back soon." "Well, Dad, hook." Rong Yueer raises her little finger. Rong Ziche showed a shallow smile, hooked her little thumb, and then put the thumb together, "OK, hook, hang, one hundred years don''t change, who changes who is a little rabbit." Out of the ward, rongziche told the head nurse to go in and look at Yueer, and then followed two policemen on the car. police office. Rong Ziche and two policemen step into the interrogation room. The two policemen in charge of the interrogation immediately stand up and say hello, "Du Xiaoran, this is Mr. Rong, who is Yueer''s father now. If you have anything to say, tell him quickly. " The haggard woman, who was handcuffed on the chair, became excited immediately when she heard this. She struggled desperately to get close to rongziche, but the chair was fixed on the ground, and she couldn''t do without half a step. After discovering this fact, Du Xiaoran no longer struggled and knelt down on the ground along the chair. "Mr. Rong, Nannan is really my own daughter. I''ve been looking for her for nine years. It''s hard to find her. I know you love her very much, but I really beg you to give her back to me. She''s the only hope in our family..." At the end of the speech, Du Xiaoran sobbed and kept kowtowing to Rong Ziche. Dong Dong! The dull sound of kowtow echoed in the room, and a female police officer in charge of interrogation couldn''t bear to stagger her eyes. Rong Ziche looks at Du Xiaoran with a twisted eyebrow. He doesn''t know whether he is affected and has an illusion, or whether it''s true. From the first sight of Du Xiaoran, he feels a little similar to yue''er. Heart slightly some hair tight, his face did not show any voice: "you say the moon is your daughter, what evidence?" "I can do DNA identification!" Du Xiaoran replied in a trembling voice, "by the way, there is a butterfly shaped birthmark on her back. It''s easy to recognize it. If Mr. Rong doesn''t believe it, you can go and have a look." "Well, when I get back, I''ll check it." Rong Ziche said quietly, "since you have found yue''er, why don''t you go to Rong''s house and tell me, but steal the child? Do you know that it''s easy to hurt her by doing this? She''s too scared to sleep? You said you were Yueer''s biological mother, but which biological mother would do this to her children? " "I..." Du Xiaoran opened his mouth and said shortly, "I inquired about Rong''s family before I came here. I heard that your family is powerful. I''m afraid I''ll ask you directly. You won''t give the child back to me, so..." When Rong Ziche heard this, he snorted: "I have nothing to ask. Since you dare to do paternity testing, let''s wait for the results to come out. " He turned to walk outside, stepped out of the door, and heard Du Xiaoran say, "Mr. Rong, I really thank you for raising my baby so well. I''m really sorry that I can''t repay my kindness. " Rong Ziche is restless. Yuer is his and Ruyi''s daughter. Du Xiaoran is not sure that she is Yuer''s mother. Why should she thank him? He opened his mouth to refute her, but he didn''t think it was necessary and walked out. ¡­¡­ "Mr. Rong, next we will arrange Ms. yue''er and Du Xiaoran for DNA paternity test results. Please wait for the results patiently." The leader of the police brigade, with rongziche side, respectfully said. Rong Ziche nodded and answered: "well." When the car leaves the police station, the driver asks Rong Ziche if he wants to go back to the hospital. Rong Ziche shakes his head and says, "don''t go back for the time being. Go to the welfare home first." Even if the woman said, don''t see the truth of that moment, Rong Ziche also don''t believe, the moon is foster. Because in that case, he held in the palm of the baby, really want to give to others. The car stopped at the gate of the welfare home. As soon as Rong Ziche got out of the car, the guard''s aunt said happily, "Mr. Rong, you haven''t come here for a long time. Why didn''t Xiao Yueer come with you?" "She''s busy with her lessons these two days. When she''s free, I''ll show her." Rong Ziche answers at will. "Ah." Rong Ziche went into the yard. Dozens of children were playing games in the yard. When they saw him coming in, some of them recognized him and immediately surrounded him and said, "Uncle Rong, how did you come back? We all miss you so much." "Uncle Rong, did you bring us candy? The chocolate you brought last time was delicious. " "Uncle Rong, I got full marks in this exam!" "Uncle Rong..." Listening to the children''s chirping report, Rong Ziche''s depressed heart finally eased a little, and said with a smile, "I didn''t bring you anything this time. If you want to eat anything, you can go outside and tell the driver uncle. When you come next time, uncle Rong will buy it for you. Now, uncle Rong has something to do with Mr. Yang. Can you tell me where Mr. Yang is now? " "Miss Yang is cooking for us." "Well, that''s good. I''ll give you more sugar next time." Rong Ziche touched the child who spoke, and then walked toward the kitchen of the welfare home. ¡­¡­ Across the glass of the kitchen, seeing Mr. Yang''s figure, Rong Ziche raised his voice and said, "Mr. Yang, I have something to ask you. Can you come out easily?" Mr. Yang heard his voice, quickly put down the dough in his hand, ran out, saw it was him, and said with a smile, "Mr. Rong, why are you free today? Yueer, why didn''t she come with you? " Rong Ziche replied: "I want to ask about Yueer. It''s not convenient to bring her here." Mr. Yang said frankly, "Mr. Rong, if you have any problems with me, I will tell you everything." "Well, Miss Yang, did Yueer come back from her previous family?" Rong Ziche comes to the point, "now a woman comes to my house and says that she is yue''er''s biological mother. At the beginning, yue''er was secretly sent away by her family." Yang teacher Leng next, said: "impossible!" After a while, he raised his hand and patted his head, "it''s over, it''s over, it''s over! It was her distant relatives who sent Yueer. At that time, she said that Yueer''s biological parents and grandfather were dead, and there was no one to support her at home, so she had to be sent to the welfare home. I didn''t think much about it, so I went through the admission procedures for Yueer. I remember when I registered at that time, Yueer had type a blood, and her parents had type O blood. I was surprised how two type O blood could give birth to a child with type a blood, but the relatives who brought her said that her parents'' blood type was filled in casually and could not be taken seriously. I just ignored that. Mr. Rong, do you think it''s not a mistake, but... Is Yueer really not the child of her parents? " Mr. Yang thought of the situation he might face and blamed himself. Most of the parents who come here for adoption sincerely want to adopt a child, but nine times out of ten want to adopt a boy. Mr. Rong wants to adopt a girl like this, and treats them sincerely. It''s too few. If Mr. Rong lost his daughter because of his own fault, it''s really a big fault. "I''m sorry, Mr. Rong. I''m so sorry." Mr. Yang kept apologizing. Rong Ziche eyebrows slightly convergence, "teacher Yang, don''t be busy apologizing, can you still contact Yuer''s family now?" "All the registered information is on the computer. I''ll check it. There should be some!" Mr. Yang couldn''t even wipe his hands and ran quickly to his office. After turning on the computer and searching the records about Yueer, Mr. Yang said, "yes, this is the one who sent Yueer. Her distant uncle, whose registered address at that time was building 10-1-303, Wenming street, Fanghua town. I just don''t know if he has moved after so many years." "It doesn''t matter. I''ll go over there and ask first. If he moves, he''ll be in Chaochao." Rong Ziche nodded slightly and said politely, "thank you, Mr. Yang." "Mr. Rong, please don''t say thank you to me. I''m the one to blame for Yueer. I didn''t remember the information clearly, and I hurt your family like this... Mr. Rong, I should tell you I''m sorry. " The more Mr. Yang said, the more sorry he felt. Rong Ziche raised his hand and patted her on the shoulder. "Needless to say, I''m sorry, Mr. Yang. I''ll go first." "I''ll see you off." "No more." Politely refused teacher Yang, Rong Ziche said to the driver, "go to this place."¡° Yes. "..." Fanghua town is just in the suburb of a city. It takes less than three hours to come back. Rongziche arrived at Fanghua Town, it was more than 4 p.m., he directly asked a local old woman, found rongyueer uncle''s address. But when he got there, he found that the family had moved away. Asked a neighbor nearby, learned that two years ago, the son of this family graduated from University, took the elder to the imperial capital. Rongziche immediately asked about the specific situation of starvation, and then called his friends over there to ask them to help find someone. Chapter 1511 After a day''s tossing, he returned to the hospital. As soon as Rong Ziche opened the door, the head nurse put her hand to her mouth and gently made a "shush" movement, then pointed to the bed. Rong Ziche looks along the direction she points to, and sees Rong Yuer, who is nestled beside Wen Ruyi. The little girl is sleeping soundly. I don''t know what delicious food I dream of. I smash my mouth from time to time. Rong Ziche only felt that his tiredness after a hard afternoon was instantly eliminated. "Mr. Rong, it''s nothing. I''ll go out first." The head nurse said softly. "It''s hard for you. Go and have a rest." Rong Ziche said, pacing to the bed, gently touched the moon''s head, the heart is full of not give up. From the first time he saw her, he felt that the little girl was very congenial to him. Later, when he got along with her, he took her as his own daughter. Now it''s not easy to cultivate feelings. Yueer takes him as her father. How can he give her up to others? Don''t say that person is Yue er''s mother, even if the heavenly king Lao Tzu comes, he is not happy. Rong Ziche''s eyes flashed a touch of firmness and turned to ask the servant: "has yue''er had dinner yet?" "I want to have dinner with you when you come back. I didn''t expect that when she fell asleep, my husband would come back "Well, prepare some food. I''ll eat with her when she wakes up next month." "Good." The meals are prepared at home and then delivered in the insulated food box, so the servant just needs to put the plate and bring it in. After a while, all the food is ready. Rong Ziche looks at the time that it''s seven o''clock in the evening, and asks yue''er to go to sleep again. She''s afraid that the little girl can''t sleep at night. She goes to the bed to wake up yue''er. Rong yue''er is sleeping soundly. She is disturbed and grunts twice. Rong Ziche holds her nose with a smile and says, "little princess yue''er, it''s dad! If you don''t wake up, you won''t have dinner. " Hearing his voice, Rong yue''er opened her eyes. The little hand touched him to make sure that the person in front of him was really him. He complained happily: "Dad, why did you come back so late? Didn''t you promise me that you would come back soon?" "Something''s delayed. Come down, let''s have dinner together." Rong Ziche put the little girl on the ground. Rong yue''er smelled the smell of rice, and her stomach grunted. She was embarrassed and said, "Dad, mom, don''t you want to have dinner with us?" "Mom is still sleeping. She can''t eat with us until she wakes up. Now, let''s eat first. " "Oh Rong yue''er picked up the small chopsticks, and asked: "that mother has been sleeping, do not eat, will not be hungry?" Every time she wakes up, she''s hungry. "No, mom has a nutrient infusion. See, that little transparent tube will nourish mom. " Rong Ziche explained patiently. Rong yue''er nodded and opened her mouth to ask questions. Rong Ziche picked up a crystal shrimp dumpling and put it in her mouth: "food does not speak, sleep does not speak. No more questions, do you hear me? " "Well... Well... Well..." Rong yue''er said something vaguely, opened her mouth, chewed dumplings and swallowed. ¡­¡­ After eating, Rong Ziche wiped Wen Ruyi''s body, poured the urinal basin, and gave her a careful massage for an hour. As soon as she survived, a layer of sweat came out on her forehead. Rong yue''er took a paper towel, wiped the sweat from his forehead and said, "yue''er should grow up quickly. When yue''er grows up, he will help his father take care of his mother, so his father won''t work so hard." "Dad is not hard. As long as he is accompanied by his mother and Yueer, he doesn''t feel hard at all." Rong Ziche helped Wen Ruyi tuck in the quilt and said to yue''er, "at night, mother will be afraid to sleep alone, so father will accompany her. Yue''er, you go home to sleep and come back tomorrow, OK?" "No, I want to be with mom and dad." Rong yue''er''s face is full of unhappiness and refuses to agree. Rong Ziche said: "there are many bacteria and viruses in the hospital. Children have low immunity. You will get sick if you stay here all the time. Listen to my father''s words and follow the servant''s aunt to go back together. I''ll wait for my father to buy you toys some other day. " "I don''t want to..." he stretched out his hand, and Rong Yueer hid behind, hugged Wen Ruyi''s arm and refused to let go. "Dad, don''t drive me away. I''m afraid. I want to be with you and my mother. Can you let me stay here?" Then she blinked her round little eyes, and tears came down. Rong Ziche can''t see a woman crying most. She used to be her mother, then Ruyi. Now she has another month. These three women are his nemesis. Heartache to death, his attitude is not so firm, compromise: "OK, but only stay here tonight, tomorrow must go home to live, hear?" "I hear you." Rong yue''er immediately stopped her tears and answered with a smile. This little girl is really cheating herself. Rong Ziche is full of helplessness. He raises his hand to wipe the tears on her eyelashes and says, "hurry down and let Aunt Chen take a bath for you. You stink all over. Don''t smoke your mother." "Dad just stinks, my mother and I are fragrant!" Rong Yueer jumps out of bed and runs towards the employer. Rong Ziche pretends to be angry and chases her for a few steps. She is scared to run to the bathroom. "Bang!" The door of the bathroom was closed, and the smile on Rong Ziche''s face faded quickly. He turned back to the hospital bed, took Wen Ruyi''s hand and said in a low voice, "Ruyi, you see how lovely our daughter is. Don''t you want to open your eyes and see her? Wake up quickly... " "Drop... Drop..." The instrument is ringing in an orderly way, and Wen Ruyi never moves. Rongziche long out of breath, looked up at the ceiling, eyes full of helplessness. ¡­¡­ More than six in the morning, Rong yue''er woke up and ran around the house in slippers. Rong Ziche takes care of Wen Ruyi, so he doesn''t dare to sleep. He''s afraid that when he''s asleep, he doesn''t realize what''s going on. At this moment, heard the little girl''s footsteps, immediately opened his eyes. "Yuer, why do you get up so early?" "Dad, I''m playing. Would you like to join me?" Rong yue''er said with big eyes blinking. Rong Ziche, of course, has little interest in children''s games and refuses without hesitation. Lie back in bed, want to sleep for a while, but sleepy idea was disturbed, how also can''t sleep. I just got up and washed up and started to work. The big one and the small one are very engaged and do not interfere with each other. Until 11 o''clock at noon, Rong yue''er ran to Rong Ziche and said, "Dad, I''m hungry." "Well, our little princess is hungry. Let''s start eating." Rong Ziche put down the computer and got up to prepare for dinner, but the mobile phone in his pocket rang out of time. He took out the phone and saw that it was from the police station. His face was so stiff that he said to Rong Yueer, "Yueer, you go to tell Aunt Chen that you want to have dinner, and dad wants to answer a phone call." "Dad, what''s more important than eating? Can''t you finish your meal and start working again? " Rong yue''er pinches her waist, full of housekeeper posture. This is completely before Rong Ziche drinking, don''t eat well, she just stare so tight, lest he don''t eat well, hurt his stomach. Rong Ziche said with patience: "yes, it''s very important. It''s only a few minutes. Why don''t you go to dinner first and I''ll be there later? " "Only a few minutes, really?" Rong yue''er doesn''t believe it. Rong Ziche nodded: "I promise only a few minutes." "Then I''ll wait for Dad." Rong yue''er turns back to the sofa and supports it with her hands. Her two short legs keep shaking. Rong Ziche is depressed. This police station''s telephone certainly cannot let the young girl hear, then said: "that I go outside to make a phone call, will come back soon." Rong yue''er worried that he sneaked away and said, "no, Dad, you have to answer the phone in the room." "Well, shall I go to the bathroom assembly?" "Yes." Rong yue''er nods. Rong Ziche had to go into the bathroom to answer the phone. Closed the door, make sure the little girl outside can''t hear the voice, this pressed the answer button: "Hey, how''s it going?" "The results of DNA comparison have been made. Miss Rong and Du Xiaoran are indeed mother daughter relationship. Mr. Rong, according to the present situation, you must return Miss Rong to Du Xiaoran. " "Return it to her? Why give it to her? Based on the DNA test results and her one-sided statement? Police comrades, I respect your work and have always been polite to you, but now that you are so confused, I have to say something. Yue''er is now nine years old. According to Du Xiaoran, yue''er has been sent out for eight years. In the whole eight years, she didn''t find her. But shortly after our Rong family adopted yue''er, she came to her home. I suspect that Du Xiaoran had heard the news and deliberately came to ask for her children and extort money from the Rong family "What''s more, Du Xiaoran''s statement has not been confirmed at present. Who knows if she really didn''t know, or did she deliberately abandon her child with her husband? In our country, it''s not impossible for them to abandon their children. If so, they are not only not qualified to return to the moon, but also sentenced. Taking all these considerations into consideration, I will never hand over Yueer to her until I find out about her abandonment. " Rong Ziche is holding a stomach fire, speaking without any politeness. He said in a cold voice: "I want you to find out the cause and effect of the matter as soon as possible, even if there is only a little doubt, I will not hand in Yueer." "Yes, Mr. Rong, it''s our thoughtlessness. Now we''ll investigate the situation immediately." The police on the other end of the phone, already frightened by Rong Ziche''s tone, replied respectfully¡° Well, I''m waiting for your news. " Hang up the phone, Rong Ziche''s breath is still unstable. Holding the cell phone tightly, I stayed in the bathroom for a long time before I went out. Chapter 1512 It is confirmed that Du Xiaoran is indeed Rong Yueer''s mother, so the police station has no reason to detain her any more. However, before she was released, the police told her again and again, "at present, we can''t be sure whether Rong Yueer was abandoned by you or, as you said, was secretly done by your husband. So before we find out the truth, you can''t take the child away secretly, and you can''t see the child without permission of Rong''s family, otherwise we will detain you according to law, do you understand? " "I understand. Thank you, officer." Du Xiaoran has a correct attitude. The police came forward and released her handcuffs. From the police station, Du Xiaoran first went to the rental center, let them help themselves rent a house, and the closer to Rong''s home, the better. Loyal people said that the price of that area is more expensive. "I don''t care about the price, I just want to find a house as soon as possible," Du said. You can arrange it for me. When it''s ready, please let me know. This money is my deposit. You take it first. If it''s not enough, I''ll prepare it again. " Housing rental center to see her out of the money, can not help but be stunned. Ten thousand! According to the rules of their rental center, the general deposit is one tenth of the expected rental price. This lady Du is so rich! Since he is a big money owner, his efficiency has naturally improved. That afternoon, people from the rental center introduced two or three houses to Du Xiaoran. Finally, Du Xiaoran takes a fancy to an apartment next to Rong''s old house. The community is a high-end apartment, with strict security measures in and out. The supporting living facilities nearby are perfect. Most importantly, it''s only five minutes'' walk from Rong''s home. Du Xiaoran was very satisfied and immediately signed a half year agreement with the owner of the house. When the problem of residence is solved, Du Xiaoran begins to plan to get her daughter back. As an outsider, she can''t compete with rongziche, but she has the most important trump card, that is, she is Yueer''s biological mother. Mother daughter''s inborn blood relationship is very wonderful, few people can resist, before Yueer so rejected her, that is because they were separated for too long, but now different, she came to Yueer side. As long as you are patient with Yuer, the balance of Yuer''s emotion will gradually tilt towards you over time. After careful consideration, Du Xiaoran went to the door of Rong''s house and said to the guard, "I want to talk to Rong Ziche. Can you help me with this?" "Mr. Rong is not in." The guard replied coldly. "When will he be in, please?" Asked Du Xiaoran. "I don''t know." After asking a few more questions, the guards all answered without leaking. Du Xiaoran gradually realized that Rong Ziche told the Rong family not to tell her. She would not get any useful information if she asked. Du Xiaoran simply no longer asked, looking for a shady place, waiting for rongziche. She comes every day if she can''t wait. One day it will be. With this in mind, she went back to her rented place from six in the morning until eleven in the evening. For three or four days in a row, gradually her face began to look ugly. Let housekeeper see things wrong, quickly call Rong Ziche for instructions, "Sir, now this surname Du every day blocked in front of our Rong house, how can we do?" "Didn''t I say that? Ignore her. When she really can''t find anyone, she will leave naturally. " "But, sir, I don''t think she looks very well. In case she faints here or dies here... Isn''t she causing trouble to our Rong family again?" Rong Ziche heard the words and was silent. The housekeeper''s concerns are reasonable. This Du Xiaoran silent block in front of Rong''s house is nothing, but if she has any hidden disease, died in front of her house, it spread to Rong''s family''s reputation is not very good: "you observe her for a few days, if she really faints, then send people to the hospital." "Yes." Just as housekeeper Rong had just said this, Du Xiaoran fell to the ground at noon in the scorching summer, and he lost his mind. The person to the hospital for rescue, but she refused to enter the consulting room, dead to grab the door, said: "I don''t want to check, I want to go home, I want to see my daughter." She refused to be examined, and the doctor had no choice but to let her go. Du Xiaoran returns to Rong''s house. After tossing about for so long, her face is as pale as paper, her body is also crumbling, and she is biting her teeth. It makes people feel sad. When the servants of the Rong family heard about it, many people were secretly talking about it. They said that Rong Ziche was cruel, and even Yueer''s mother could treat him like this. They were not afraid that Yueer would grow up in the future and resent him when he knew about it. Let housekeeper accidentally heard the servant said this, angry to the tongue root of all fired. But it can block the mouth of the family, but it can''t block the mouth of those outside. Before long, it was said that Rong Ziche bullied others and detained other people''s own daughter. For a time, the argument against Rong Ziche is on the hustle and bustle, and it has a growing trend. ¡­¡­ When ye Jianxi and Tang Xiaoxiao went shopping together, they met several well-known wives. From them, they happened to know what Rong family was going through. When they got home, they told mu Luochen about it. Mu Luochen was a little surprised. These days, he is busy rebuilding the Mu group. He doesn''t get in touch with Ziche. He didn''t expect this kind of thing to happen. Moreover, Ziche didn''t mention it to him. "Why do I think this is so wrong?" Ye Jianxi holds his chin and sits on the sofa, teasing Zhenzhen with chelizi. Recently, the little girl loves to eat this fruit. She can eat a kilo a day, but she is afraid that she will support her stomach, which is not good for her stomach. She is limited. "Du Xiaoran, according to the truth, when she comes to a city for the first time, should not be able to turn over any big waves. But you see, it''s only a few days since the incident happened, and the favorable remarks began to spread in the streets. Isn''t there a ghost? " "But what''s in the picture when she does that? For a daughter who has been separated for eight years? " Ye Jianxi mumbled for a long time and looked up at mu Luochen, "I said, don''t you care about Ziche and Ruyi?" "Of course I care, but since Ziche didn''t mention it to me, it shows that he doesn''t need my help, and I don''t need to be involved." Mu Luochen holds Zhen in her arms, takes a wet tissue to wipe the saliva on her face and the bright red cherry stains, and says with a smile: "Zhen Zhen, you''ve gained a lot of weight these two days, little girl. It''s time to lose weight." Mu Zhen Zhen opened a mouth, discontented said: "dad just want to lose weight, we are thin." This sentence made mu Luochen laugh. Ye Jianxi is watching the interaction between the two fathers and daughters. He can''t help but think of the lost Jingjing. Suddenly he has some understanding of why Du Xiaoran is so persistent. He lost his daughter, let alone eight years, even a lifetime will not let go. If you have a chance, you can see Jingjing again. She will be more persistent than Du Xiaoran. Thinking of this, he shook his head in a hurry. No, I can''t stand in Du Xiaoran''s perspective. Yue''er is Ziche''s heart treasure and Ruyi''s daughter. She can''t help an outsider to deal with her good friend. However, this flash of thought, let Ye Jianxi worry. Du Xiaoran is in a weak position, and people can''t help but sympathize with him. In this way, no matter what the original truth is, 90% of the public opinion will favor Du Xiaoran. It goes on like this. It is very likely that Du Xiaoran will take the moon away. In this way, isn''t that Ziche very sad? Ye Jianxi is thinking of ecstasy, nose suddenly hurt for a while, bow head then see, Zhen Zhen this little wench, poke little finger to her nose. Ye Jianxi is funny and angry. Take out Mu Zhen Zhen from mu Luochen''s arms, feign anger way: "Mu Zhen Zhen Zhen, you poke pain mother, hurry to apologize!" Mu Zhen said with a smile: "Mommy doesn''t hurt, Zhen Zhen comes to give you Huhu ~" Small mouth open, hot air spray on her face, ye Jianxi feel that the whole heart has turned into a pool of water, where can also take care of angry? Holding the little girl, she said, "OK, OK, Mommy doesn''t hurt anymore." "Then... Mommy, can Zhenzhen eat two more cherries?" The little girl''s big round eyes are turning cunningly. Ye Jianxi felt that he really couldn''t help taking her. He patted her on the back and said, "I can only eat one more..." "Yes! I can eat another one Mu Zhen Zhen cheered happily, ran out from ye Jianxi''s arms, walked short arms and short legs, went to take car Li son. Ye Jianxi looked at the little girl with a happy face and turned to Mu Luochen and said, "I''d better go to see Ruyi and rongziche. I always feel a little uneasy." "Then I''ll go with you tomorrow." "You''re not busy?" "No matter when I''m with my wife, I''m not busy." Mu Luochen sits down next to Ye Jianxi and sees her eyes slightly opened because of surprise. Her dark eyes are full of smiles. Ye Jianxi blushed, cleared his voice and said, "well, let''s go together." "Well." ¡­¡­ Call in advance, tell Rong Ziche they want to go, ye Jianxi and mu Luochen just take a few children to go together. Tianyou, Tianbao, Niuniu and Zhenzhen, four little guys just sit in the back row. Ye Jianxi sits in the front passenger seat. When he hears their four chattering discussions, he feels headache. When I was a child, I was so noisy. When I grow up, I can''t tell what kind of trouble my family will have. However, these are sweet burdens. No matter how hard they are, she is willing to. Ye Jianxi tilted his lips slightly. Mu Luochen took a deep look at her, turned his eyes to the front and started the car. The car drove slowly towards the hospital Chapter 1513 hospital. Ye Jianxi and mu Luochen took their children to the hospital. They knocked at the door of the ward. The nurse opened the door and saw them smile and said, "Mr. and Mrs. mu, have you come to see Miss Wen?" "Well." Mu Luochen answered faintly. The nurse said, "Mr. Rong is feeding Yueer. Please come inside." Then she made way. Ye Jianxi nodded slightly, said hello, and then led Tianyou and Tianbao into the ward. Two little guys see Wen Ruyi and Rong Ziche, happy to let go of her hand, pedal ran in. Rong Ziche put down his chopsticks and wiped the corners of his mouth for Yue er. He picked up the two little guys and stabbed them in the face with his stubble chin: "I haven''t seen you for a few days. You two have grown up again. It seems that he will grow into a handsome young man soon. " "Uncle Rong, you put me down. I want to see Aunt Wen." Tianbao flutters his little arms and hands, trying to touch Wen Ruyi. Rong Ziche said with a smile: "that can''t be done. Your aunt Wen is sleeping. Don''t disturb her. You can only watch. Do you know?" Tianbao pouts his lips to express his dissatisfaction. It''s hard to see Aunt Wen. How can he not touch her. In the heart is not happy, but when he was let go by Rong Ziche, did not dare to disturb her, obediently lying on the bedside, tell Wen Ruyi what happened recently. Yue''er quietly guards Rong Ziche''s side and looks at mu Luochen''s family curiously, especially Niu Niu. She knows most people in Mu''s family, but this girl is new, she doesn''t know. But only Niu Niu is the same age as her. She wanted to play with Niuniu, but she was shy and shy. She didn''t dare to go forward and asked to play together. Mu Luochen squatted down, gently pushed Niu Niu and Zhen Zhen, said: "two silly girls, what are you doing here? This is your sister yue''er. I don''t appreciate your greeting. " Zhen Zhen doesn''t recognize her at all. She opens her chubby legs and walks towards yue''er. She also takes out her snack bag and says, "sister yue''er, I''ll bring you something delicious. Try it. It''s delicious. " Niu Niu subconsciously looks at Ye Jianxi. Ye Jianxi smiles and nods slightly: "Niu Niu, go to play. Your sister Yueer is very easy to get along with. In the future, your sister will often play together. " Niuniu has the courage to walk slowly to rongyue''er and say hello, "Hello, I''m anqinghuan." "Hello, I''m Rong yue''er." Rong yue''er''s eyes narrowed slightly and became two crescent shaped. Niuniu thinks she looks cute, and her mouth can''t help turning up. Children''s heart is simple, soon put down the shyness, began to play together. Even Tianyou and Tianbao were dragged to live together. Ye Jianxi looked at their peaceful coexistence, and the tone in his heart finally eased out. Before, she had been worried that Niuniu would come to a city and would not be able to adapt to the life here, but now it seems that all these things are too much to worry about. ¡­¡­ After watching Wen Ruyi and making sure her health is getting better and better, ye Jianxi winks at mu Luochen. Mu Luochen understood and suggested in a low voice, "let''s go out and have a talk." Rong Ziche knows that they must ask about Du Xiaoran, so he orders the servants to take good care of the children and let them run away. At the same time, don''t run into Wen Ruyi. After all this, he went out with them. Did not dare to go far, three people stopped not far from the door of the ward. Without waiting for them to ask, Rong Ziche took the initiative to explain: "Du Xiaoran is indeed Yueer''s mother, but I don''t believe what she said, and I don''t plan to return Yueer. I have asked people to investigate the details of Du Xiaoran. I believe there will be a reply soon. " "But... If what Du Xiaoran said is true? What are you going to do? " Ye Jianxi asked with some worry. Rong Ziche frowned slightly, "I can give her as much money as she wants." He is not as confident as before. Because there is no need to ask, he also knows the key question, if Du Xiaoran does not want money, as long as his daughter, what should he do? Is it difficult to forcibly detain someone else''s own daughter and not return it? Really do that step, the moon will grow up to hate him. The atmosphere is a little delicate. Rong Ziche raises his eyes to the worried eyes of the last two people. He reluctantly tears out a smile and says, "Luo Chen, sister-in-law, let''s go and have a look first. It''s not the end of the world. Don''t worry about me. Come on, let''s go back and see some of them Mu Luochen nodded and said in a low voice, "if you need help, just open your mouth." "Don''t worry. If you don''t help me, I''ll come to you at that stage!" Rong Ziche walks to the ward with a smile. Just as they came to the door of the ward, a figure suddenly came running like the wind, ran into Ye Jianxi, rushed to Rong Ziche and said excitedly, "Mr. Rong, I know you don''t want to see me, but I must talk to you!" Mu Luochen held Ye Jianxi, who nearly fell down. His voice was mixed with uncontrollable anger. He said in a deep voice: "you almost knocked someone down! Don''t you even know how to say an apology? " Du Xiaoran turned his head with tears in his eyes and apologized unsteadily: "I''m sorry, Mr. and Mrs. Rong. I''m so anxious to see him. I bumped into you by accident. I''m really sorry." Rong Ziche saw that it was Du Xiaoran, and his eyes were full of precautions: "Ms. Du, I have nothing to say to you. The police have told you not to disturb our family until we find out the truth, or I will call the police and take you to the detention center. " With these words, he got rid of Du Xiaoran. Du Xiaoran''s thin body, like a leaf, fell to the ground. "Mr. Rong, I beg you, just give me five minutes. Yueer is your daughter, but she is also my daughter! I was pregnant in October, she was born hard, and spent eight years to find him, please don''t be so cruel to me Du Xiaoran crawls and grabs Rong Ziche''s feet. Rong Ziche''s forehead is full of blue veins, almost subconsciously kicking her to one side. But when it comes to the moment, he still stifles it. He can''t lay hands on Du Xiaoran. Seeing that she is Yueer''s own mother, he can''t do it. Let Ziche pull Du Xiaoran. Du Xiaoran cried earth shaking, many people in the corridor saw it. Ye Jianxi and mu Luochen came back to help. And a few children playing in the ward, hearing the movement outside, put out their heads one after another to see what happened. Can just stretch out a head, was blocked by Ye Jianxi to go back, "listen to my words, all forbid to come out." A few children are obediently back. Rong Ziche and mu Luochen almost pull Du Xiaoran away, but she sees Rong Yueer sticking out her head. She doesn''t know where she has so much strength. She rushes forward desperately, trying to catch Rong Yueer. At the same time, she cries miserably, "yue''er, my good daughter, have a look at your mother! Mom used to be sorry for you. When you go home with mom, mom promises to be nice to you in the future... " Ye Jianxi was hurt by her voice and quickly blocked the door. A door cut off most of the sound, ye Jianxi secretly breathed a sigh of relief, on the five children''s eyes, said: "nothing, don''t worry." Rong yue''er blinked, tears filled her eyes: "aunt ye, is that woman coming again?" Ye Jianxi didn''t know how to answer. He bent down and put Rong Yueer in his arms. "Yueer, don''t cry. Your father will take care of it. Don''t worry about it Tears flow down the corner of her eyes, Rong yue''er said in panic, "aunt ye, I don''t want to leave my parents, I don''t want her to be my mother." "Well, aunt Ye knows." Ye Jianxi coaxes Rong yue''er in a low voice and blocks her ears with her hands to prevent her from listening to Du Xiaoran''s voice. ¡­¡­ Outside the ward, Du Xiaoran made a fuss for ten minutes before he was carried out and thrown into a ward of the hospital. He locked it and waited for the police to come and get someone. The security guards of the hospital and Rong''s family sealed off the whole corridor to prevent any other people from approaching the ward. Rong Ziche pulled off his tie, took out his mobile phone, and looked at the nail marks scratched on his face with the camera. His lungs were almost blown up. He was beaten by three women when he was so big. Du Xiaoran is the fourth! If it wasn''t for the fact that she was Yueer''s mother, he would have repaired her long ago, and she couldn''t even see her figure! In the heart suppress fire, allow son Che to raise a foot to kick the metope hard. Mu Luochen said: "this Du Xiaoran refused to give up. He failed to take his daughter back this time. There must be a second time, a third time... What are you going to do next?" "Change the hospital so she can''t find it." Rong Ziche gasped and answered. "Changing places is really a good way, but it can''t always be like this." Mu Luochen said, "why don''t you just talk to her and see what she''s up to. If she is willing to accept the compensation and give up the custody of Yuer, it''s better for us to meet all her conditions immediately. If she only wants a daughter, it''s not too late for us to avoid her. " Rong Ziche did not speak. He doesn''t want to talk to Du Xiaoran at all, especially with money to buy out the relationship between yue''er and her. Because, this can be a temporary refreshing, but in the future, when Yueer grows up and knows the truth, she will certainly get hurt. But he also understands that this is the quickest way to solve Du Xiaoran''s problem. Rong Ziche was silent for a moment and said, "OK, I''ll go to talk to her." He said, trying to get up. Mu Luochen said: "I''d better help you. You go by yourself. On impulse, don''t fight with him any more." Rong Ziche just didn''t want to go. He pushed the boat along the river and said, "please, Luochen." "We can only see, needless to say, what trouble is not trouble."... " Mu Luochen pushed open the door of the ward. Du Xiaoran rushed up immediately and said, "where''s Rong Ziche? Where is he? I want to see him¡° But he doesn''t want to see you. " Mu Luochen indifferent mouth, "Ms. Du, you really good for the moon, you should not be so reckless disturb her life, otherwise it will only hurt her."¡° Do you think I want to? I''m not. I''m afraid I can''t go back to the moon in my life. " Du Xiaoran said in tears. Mu Luochen looked at her calmly and said, "Ms. Du, I know you are smart. So you don''t have to pretend mother daughter love in front of me, let''s open the skylight to tell the truth, you say, suddenly come to me, what do you want? Want money or power? As long as the price you offer is within the range of our acceptance, we will meet your requirements unconditionally. " Chapter 1514 Du Xiaoran''s face moved, and his eyes wavered. But after a few seconds of silence, he refused his proposal without hesitation: "maybe you have power, but what I want to tell you is that some things can''t be bought with money, such as family affection. My baby was born in October. No matter how much money or power you give me, I won''t give her up for these. In addition, you go back and tell Rong Ziche that if he promises to return Yuer to me, I can let him visit Yuer at my home. If he insists on robbing me of the custody of Yuer, I''m sorry. I''ll go back to my daughter and never let him see Yuer again. " Mu Luochen''s eyes did not turn to listen to what she had said. After a brief smile, he said faintly: "Ms. Du, we are willing to offer a hundred million to buy out the relationship between you and Yueer. Not only that, if you want to see Yueer in the future, we also agree. Well, that''s all. Let''s all think about how to deal with it. " He got up and went out. Du Xiaoran pursed his lips tightly and didn''t speak. At the moment when he was about to step out of the threshold, he couldn''t help asking: "is 100 million... True?" Mu Luochen suddenly looked back and calmly replied: "one hundred million is certainly true. If Ms. Du is not satisfied with the price, we can add more. For example, how about three hundred million? " Du Xiaoran''s eyes widened in an instant. He looked at mu Luochen for a few seconds and said, "I just asked casually. Do you think I really want to sell my daughter? How ridiculous! Don''t say 300 million, even 30 billion, I won''t sell Yueer! " "Well, I know Ms. Du''s attitude, and I will convey it to Ziche truthfully. Goodbye." Murochen turned out of the room. Click¡ª¡ª The door of the room was closed, Du Xiaoran raised his hand and covered his mouth. Three hundred million! Three hundred million! Is this Rong family crazy? To pay such a high price for a child who is not related by blood? Won''t they let go and adopt another child? The shock in his heart lingered for a long time, and Du Xiaoran stood still. ¡­¡­ Mu Luochen turned back to the door of the ward, and Rong Ziche met him and asked, "how was the talk? What did Du Xiaoran offer? " "She didn''t offer anything. She was determined to go back to Yueer." This let Rong Ziche''s heart sink to the bottom, but the next moment, listen to Mu Luochen said: "but I found an interesting thing." "What''s the matter?" Rong Ziche asked anxiously. Mu Luochen put his hands in his pocket, and his eyes were shining with dazzling light. "When I talked to her, although she said that she disdained money and power and only wanted her daughter, the desire in her eyes was contrary to what she said." When he proposed a hundred million yuan, the desire for money burst out of Du Xiaoran''s eyes, no matter how to hide it, could not be suppressed. When he deliberately raised the price to 300 million yuan, Du Xiaoran''s eyes could almost be described as greed. He has seen all kinds of people, but those who have this kind of vision, for the sake of money and power, do everything. However, Du Xiaoran is very excited. At the critical moment, how can he not promise? That''s the most interesting part. "Will her desire for her daughter outweigh her desire for money?" Rong Ziche knows that he is very frustrated, but it is not impossible. "You''re right, but it''s better to make an in-depth investigation. If she really can face 300 million unswervingly, but also insist on Yueer, then in the future she will go back to Yueer, we can also be sure that Yueer is really in a family that loves her. If there''s another reason, I''m going to push the moon into the fire pit. Let alone Ziche''s disapproval, I don''t agree either. " "Well, you''re right." Rong Ziche nodded in agreement, "I''ve sent someone to investigate, and I haven''t got any information yet." As mu Luochen walked towards the ward, he said: "we should not only investigate Du Xiaoran''s previous family relationship, but also who she is contacting now. Foxes always show their tails and send people to stare at them 24 hours to see if there are any clues. " "Well, I''ll find someone." Two people talk, has arrived at the door of the ward, tacit silence, no longer mention Du Xiaoran things. ¡­¡­ Push open the door of the room, ye Jianxi worried raised eyes to ask two people, mu Luochen slightly nodded, indicating that she things have been temporarily settled down. Ye Jianxi was relieved, put the moon on the ground and said, "the little girl was scared just now. Ziche, please comfort her well." Rong Ziche picked up yue''er, patted her on the back and said, "baby, it''s OK. With Dad, every big difficulty will be overcome." Rong yue''er nodded, lying on his shoulder, silent. In the final analysis, I was scared by Du Xiaoran''s incessant agitation. I''m afraid that it will leave a psychological shadow on my child in the future. Ye Jianxi said, "I think it''s almost noon. Xiaoxiao said that there is a new restaurant near the hospital, and the food is delicious. Let''s have a try. Wait, by the way, let some children go to the children''s Park. " Originally they did not plan to eat here, suddenly decided to stay, but also for yue''er. Children love to be lively. With a few kids playing with her, they can also forget the negative influence brought by Du Xiaoran. Rong Ziche asked yue''er: "baby, do you want to go out to play?" "Yes." Rong yue''er''s crisp reply. "Well, let''s listen to my sister-in-law." When they came out of the hospital, they went to the restaurant recommended by Ye Jianxi, had lunch, and then went to the children''s paradise for two hours. When they came back, they were all exhausted and fell asleep. Rong Ziche picked up yue''er and said, "Luo Chen, sister-in-law, please go back. I''ll take yue''er back." "Well." Mu Luochen answered faintly and started the car. Rong Ziche holds yue''er back to the ward, puts the little girl on the bed, takes out her mobile phone from her pocket, and sees the news from the police station that Du Xiaoran has been detained, and her eyes are slightly heavy. The detention is only three to five days. When it is released, Du Xiaoran will make trouble again. To solve the problem completely, he has to speed up. Rong Ziche thought it over carefully and dialed a number: "Hello, old D, I want to trouble you one more thing. Please help me to investigate a person''s details." "Mr. Rong, you have already used up the three opportunities I promised you before." Deep voice without a trace of anger came from the phone. Rong Ziche said, "I know, so I''ll use you this time, clearly mark the price." "Mr. Rong should know my rules. You can afford the price, but it depends on my mood." "I understand. I''ll send her message to your mailbox later. After you read it, you can decide whether to follow. If you don''t want to, I will never force you. " "Good." Hang up the phone, Rong Ziche personally sent the basic information of Du Xiaoran to old D. In the evening, old D sent back a message, only a simple word. ¡ª¡ªPick up. Rong Ziche''s frown stretched out. According to the agreement, he gave old d a deposit of two million yuan. When it was finished, he would pay the rest. ¡­¡­ Three days later¡ª¡ª Du Xiaoran was released at the same time, Rong Ziche received the imperial capital there investigation results. Du Xiaoran''s family situation and marital relationship are clear, but the situation is not as optimistic as expected. Du Xiaoran was born in a poor family. At the age of 16, he dropped out of school to work in Fengyue place. Later, as an adult, he was taken in by a coal boss who was more than ten years old than her, and was married as his wife. At first, her husband liked her beauty and was very nice to her. But after Du Xiaoran gave birth to her daughter, her husband began to ignore her and even carry out domestic violence. And he''s out there flirting and flirting. What happened later is similar to what Du Xiaoran said. When Rong Yueer was more than one year old, the coal boss secretly sent the child away. Du Xiaoran had a big fight with him. Instead of finding the whereabouts of the child, he was almost swept out of the house. After that, Du Xiaoran did not dare to make trouble with him again, but continued to stay at that home with humiliation. Du Xiaoran did look for her daughter several times, but she didn''t dare to make it public. Until the coal boss died, she as the original wife, get a lot of inheritance, she disappeared for a period of time. When I came back, I began to look for my daughter. As for the time when Du Xiaoran disappeared, no one knew what she had done or where she had gone. In such a short time, they couldn''t dig it out. The evidence presented in front of us is naturally unfavorable to Rong Ziche. Du Xiaoran is yue''er''s biological mother, and she has indeed done the act of looking for her daughter. Now she has the ability to raise her children. She goes to court, and nine times out of ten, yue''er''s custody falls back to her hands. Rong Ziche looked at the data and unconsciously tightened his hand, pinching the paper crumpled. Don''t panic. He can''t give up the last glimmer of hope without waiting for the data of old D''s investigation. In the heart so comfort oneself, the heart of Rong Zi Che gradually calmed down. "Buzz" The mobile phone on the desk vibrated. He picked up the phone and connected it: "Hello, what''s the matter?" "Mr. Rong, I''m a nurse taking care of Miss Wen. Please come to the hospital as soon as possible. Miss Wen seems to have some signs of awakening." The nurse was excited on the other end of the phone. Rong Ziche''s tight heart suddenly set off a huge wave, "OK, I''ll go right away." Hang up the phone, regardless of other, let the son Che ran out. He came to the housekeeper and wanted to tell him something, but he didn''t say anything. In the blink of an eye, he couldn''t be seen. Housekeeper: Since the incident of Miss Wen falling off the cliff, he saw for the first time that Rong Ziche was out of control. However, such a young master is the person in his memory hospital. Nurses and doctors around the bed, constantly calling for warm Ruyi, bedside equipment, issued a rapid and sharp cry. Clearly the activity of cerebral cortex is enough, but Wen Ruyi doesn''t know how, just can''t wake up. Chapter 1515 After the doctor diagnosed, he suspected that the stimulation was not enough, so he informed Rong Ziche to see if he could wake her up. However, more than half an hour has passed, and I still haven''t arrived. If I miss this opportunity to wake up Wen Ruyi, I don''t know when I will be waiting for the next time. "Why hasn''t Mr. Rong come yet? Call him again. " The doctor said anxiously. "Good." The nurse took out her mobile phone and was ready to call Rong Ziche again. However, the phone had not been dialed out yet. Suddenly, a bang sounded at the door of the ward, and then Rong Ziche rushed in with people. On weekdays, even if he was not smiling, he was approachable. Even now, he was so excited that he seemed to be walking in the desert for three days and three nights and finally found water. The nurse was startled and said to Rong Ziche, "Mr. Rong, please go to see Miss Wen. She seems to be waking up." "I know." Rong Ziche gasps for breath and answers her. He rushes to the bed and holds Wen Ruyi''s hand. He says in a deep voice, "Ruyi, wake up. I''m with you now. Look at me, OK?" "Drop... Drop..." The instrument keeps making loud calls, reminding everyone present that Wen Ruyi is responsive to Rong Ziche''s voice. The doctor said: "Mr. Rong, continue to talk about some things that impressed you. Miss Wen can hear what you said. She is trying to wake up now." "Well." Rong Ziche nodded slightly, bowed his head and gently kissed Wen Ruyi''s hand, "Ruyi, do you remember when you left me? I woke up that day and found that you were gone, and the letter you left, I was going crazy. Later, in the agran mountains, I didn''t catch your hand. I always thought, if only I was the one who fell. You so afraid of pain and cold of a person, was buried alone over there, how uncomfortable it should be. Back to a city every day and night, I dream to hear you yell in my ear, Ziche, I''m so cold, I''m so sick... I can''t sleep, began to drink day and night, I feel like a walking corpse, just waiting for the day when the oil ran out and the lamp ran out, so that I could go to Jiuquan to find you. But I didn''t expect that God sent you back to me again. I swear that I must cherish your life, even with my life. But... Ruyi... I''m sorry, I broke my promise and didn''t take good care of you, which made you like this. You wake up and look at me, OK? Even if it''s beating me or scolding me, I''m willing to accept it. I just want to be with you and spend the rest of my life well... Don''t you promise me that you will accompany me forever? Ruyi... " Tears blurred the corner of his eyes. Rong Ziche held Wen Ruyi''s hand more and more trembling. He took a deep breath and continued to speak. I don''t know how long later, the hand in his palm suddenly trembled. He thought it was his illusion. He wiped his tears and wanted to continue to speak. But at this time, a voice with a smile suddenly sounded in my ear, "why don''t you say it, Mr. Rong? I want to hear you continue to talk about love. " Rong Ziche''s face was shocked as if he had been struck by thunder. After being stunned for two seconds, he suddenly increased his strength on his hand, pulled up the man lying on the bed and held him tightly in his arms. "You hurt me. Can you let it go?" Wen Ruyi opens her eyes weakly and smiles gently at the doctor and nurse''s eyes. The people at the scene were relieved and left the room in silence. Feeling that the person holding him didn''t let go of his hand, Wen Ruyi raised his arm and patted him gently on the back, "it''s not easy to listen to you say a few words of love, and you don''t have to delay so much time in order to revenge me, so you want to strangle me? Is it hard to say that during my coma period, you fell in love with other friends, so you want to murder me, and marry someone else with a good name? " "No nonsense! Don''t talk about death Rong Ziche roared excitedly, opened the distance between them, and clamped her shoulder tightly with both hands. The back of her hand was blue with force. Wen Ruyi feels that the place he caught is very painful, but his heart is sweet. In the first few days of coma, she was in a state of muddle. Later, when she had a sense, she knew what was happening around her. She knows that he takes care of herself, and she can hear what he says... Her son Che is always so stupid, and she doesn''t know how to be flexible at all. After so many years, she will only hang on her crooked neck tree. He is so stupid, how can she be willing to let him work so hard alone. Wen Ruyi quietly looks at Rong Ziche, and the deep part of his eyes hides one thousandth of his affection. Rong Ziche calmed down and realized that he had pinched her. He quickly let go of his hand and wanted to check the wound on her body. But Wen Ruyi held his hand and said, "it''s OK. I don''t hurt. You can get me something to eat. I always eat liquid food. I''m starving." "What would you like to eat?" "Chicken feet with garlic, spicy duck neck, crayfish with thirteen spices, beef and rice noodles, kung pao chicken... I want to eat all these! Get it for me as soon as you can! " Wen Ruyi reported the name of the dish, her stomach was very suitable for the scene, and she didn''t feel ashamed. Anyway, during this period of time, Rong Ziche even poured the urinal for her. What else can''t she face calmly? "Don''t even think about it, the doctor said. These can''t be eaten." Although Rong Ziche understood her feelings, he firmly respected the doctor''s decision. Wen Ruyi pouted, "you villain, I finally wake up. How could you treat me like this? Is there any humanity?" Then she lay down on the bed and closed her eyes¡° Forget it, you are so angry with me, I just don''t wake up and go on sleeping until the end of time! " Rong Ziche''s heart jumped wildly, and he reached out to help her up, "OK, I promise you..." Before she finished speaking, Wen Ruyi suddenly opened her eyes and flashed a touch of cunning in her dark eyes. Almost at the same time, her arm caught Rong Ziche''s neck and gently kissed him at the corner of his lip, "hee hee, are you scared by me? You dare to be angry with me in the future Rong Zi Che is stunned, good long time didn''t respond to come over, the vision is straight to stare at her to see. Wen Ruyi was a little embarrassed, pushed him and said, "what are you looking at me for? You don''t dare to feed me. Do you really want to starve me to death so that I can find my stepmother for Yueer? " "I''m going." "It''s almost..." Wen Ruyi released her hand and was ready to let her go. But before she had time to let go, Rong Ziche put her in her arms and gave her a deep kiss. Wen Ruyi has been in a coma for dozens of days. Although she has been taken good care of, she has been relying on liquid nutrition to support her life. Naturally, she can''t keep up with her physical strength. After a while, I was panting, and I didn''t know whether my cheek was choked or shy. It was full of attractive haze. It''s not easy to wait until Rong Ziche lets her go. Does Wen Ruyi want to say something to him? He''s a hooligan. But the words didn''t say export, the stomach once again Ji Li grunt of sing empty city plan. Rong Ziche touched her head like a pet, and said with a smile: "don''t worry, I''ll go to find something for you." Wen Ruyi gave him a glance. When he left, he touched his flat stomach and scolded himself: "you are really disheartened. You lose your chain at the critical moment. If you dare to do this again next time, I will punish you for not eating for three days!" Nianniandao for a while, rongziche came back with a box of porridge and said, "eat it." Wen Ruyi''s face showed the color of dishes: "do you still eat porridge? I''ve been eating porridge for dozens of days. If you want me to eat porridge again, it''s better to let me die. " "There are meat and preserved eggs in the porridge, and some yaozhu. You can eat them for a few days. When the doctor says you can eat other things, I''ll ask someone to prepare other food for you. Be good, eat quickly." Rong Ziche coaxed him with a good voice. Wen Ruyi continues to lie on the corpse. Originally, she likes to eat delicious food. She can''t eat delicious food. What''s the meaning of life? Rong Ziche coaxed her for a long time. Seeing that she refused to eat, he threatened: "if you don''t eat any more, I''ll feed you." "You put it there. I''ll drink it when it''s cold." Wen Ruyi''s sickly reply. "It''s already cold. If it''s cold again, it''s going to hurt my stomach." "Hum..." Wen Ruyi is discontented and gives out a hum. Rong Ziche doesn''t persuade her any more. He scoops up a mouthful of porridge with a spoon and puts it in his mouth. He sticks it to Wen Ruyi''s mouth. Tongue against her lips, will feed porridge to her mouth. Wen Ruyi knew what he was going to do. She was so scared that she quickly raised her hand to push him away. Then she sat up and said, "I eat, I eat. Don''t be so greasy." Mouth to mouth porridge or something. It gives people goose bumps to think about it Wen Ruyi couldn''t help shivering and began to eat. Rong Ziche swallows the porridge in his mouth and loosens his frown. After feeding her, Wen Ruyi belched and said, "I''m full. Can I go out for a walk? It''s really boring to stay in the room. " "I''ll ask the doctor." "Well." Wen Ruyi nodded. Rong Ziche called the doctor and asked him what he could do now and what he needed to pay attention to. When asked if he could go out, Wen Ruyi stares at the doctor. The doctor was a little embarrassed by her. He raised his hand, put it in front of his mouth, coughed two times, and said: "Miss Wen''s current physical condition is OK to go out. It''s good for her to go out to bask in the sun and have some activities. However, she is still weak now, so you should remember to push her wheelchair and send her back to rest in time when she is tired. In addition, when exercising, pay attention not to be too violent, otherwise it will cause her wound to tear twice. " "Well, doctor, I''ve got it all down." "Nothing. I''ll go first." The doctor exits the room. Rong Ziche asks the servant to prepare the wheelchair. Wen Ruyi can''t wait to get up from the bed and climb up to the wheelchair. Rong Ziche exhorted: "you slow down, didn''t you say that I would take you out?" Wen Ruyi said, "why don''t you lie in bed for dozens of days without moving? See if you will be more anxious than I am now. "She said with a smiley face after accepting Rong Ziche? Hurry up, the AI family will go out of the palace for inspection. Xiao Che Zi, you wait on the AI family to go out. " Rong Ziche: "it''s really Ruyi. No one else can impersonate her lively personality. Chapter 1516 Take Wen Ruyi to the garden of the hospital for a walk. She asks to go to Mu''s house again. Rong Ziche doesn''t agree, "if you want to see your sister-in-law, I can call them to come." "It''s not interesting to inform them to come. We''d better sneak over and they''ll be scared when they see it. That''s interesting." Wen Ruyi is a thief with a smile. Rong Ziche means tired. However, in the end, she couldn''t help it, and finally agreed. ¡­¡­ On the way, Wen Ruyi takes Rong Ziche''s mobile phone and sends a message to ask Ye Jianxi if they are at home now. Yejianxi reply at home, and asked him how? ¡ª¡ªIt''s OK. Just ask. After typing the last word, Wen Ruyi clicks send. Watching the news spread, sipping his mouth to steal music. Rongziche see her eyebrows are smiling, the mood is particularly comfortable. This time Ruyi woke up, she seemed to remember all the previous things, but this is not the point. The most important thing is that she seems to have changed back to the original Ruyi he knew - simple, straightforward, a little naughty, full of enthusiasm for people and things. No matter what she becomes, he likes it, but he hopes that she can be relieved of the past and live happily in a carefree state. Now Ruyi is really good When the car arrives at the door of Mu''s house, the guard knows Rong Ziche, so he lets him go directly. All the way to the living room, Wen Ruyi lets Rong Ziche go in first and hides himself outside. Ye Jianxi and mu Luochen are sitting in the living room, playing games with their four children. When they first see Rong Ziche coming, they are surprised and ask, "why didn''t they say hello and suddenly come here? Did something happen again? Is it Du Xiaoran... " "Sister in law, nothing''s wrong. You don''t have to worry." Rong Ziche said according to the agreement with Wen Ruyi, "I''ve brought a gift for the children. Sister in law, you and some children can go and have a look, and put it in the yard." Ye Jianxi asked suspiciously, "what gift, what mystery do you get?" "Sister in law, you''ll see." Rong Ziche deliberately disturbs his appetite and refuses to reveal any information. Ye Jianxi is full of doubts and takes four children to the door. Mu Luochen looked at Rong Ziche and said, "what are you doing?" Rong Ziche shrugged his shoulders and said, "you''ll know later." As soon as his words were heard, the screams of Ye Jianxi and some children suddenly rang out at the door. Mu Luochen''s body suddenly tensed, ready to go like an arrow, and was about to rush out the next moment. Rongziche quickly stopped him and said, "don''t worry, sister-in-law and babies are OK." Mu Luochen''s sword eyebrows slightly frowned and paced to the door. In the yard, ye Jianxi and some children look as if they are living. Wen Ruyi, who jumps out of the grass, keeps screaming. Wen Ruyi raises her hand, blocks Tianbao and Niuniu''s mouth, and says, "Hey, don''t you need to be excited? Seeing me is like seeing a ghost. Am I that terrible? " Ye Jianxi stopped screaming and looked at Wen Ruyi incredulously, "Ruyi, are you awake?" "Isn''t that nonsense? I didn''t wake up. Is it a ghost standing in front of you? " Wen Ruyi smiles and holds Tianbao and Niuniu in her arms. She ravages them well. Then she lets them go and holds Tianyou and Zhenzhen in her arms. "You four little guys, you don''t have any expression when you see me?" Zhen Zhen a face is muddled, silly return but God come. Niuniu, Tianbao and Tianyou are older, and they are much more capable of digesting facts. So they come back to their senses and soon surround Wen Ruyi. Aunt Wen''s long and aunt Wen''s short cry makes Wen Ruyi''s heart crisp. Ye Jianxi holds Zhen Zhen and says, "Zhen Zhen, don''t you know your aunt Wen?" "Yes, but isn''t Aunt Wen asleep?" Mu Zhen Zhen innocent asked. "Er... I woke up suddenly. When I got well, I woke up." "No, it''s the prince who wakes aunt Wen!" Mu Zhenzhen corrects Ye Jianxi''s wrong statement. Ye Jianxi Well, the world of children is so simple. Rong Ziche comes out and hears Mu Zhenzhen''s words, saying: "Zhenzhen, uncle Rong wakes up aunt Wen by kissing. Is uncle Rong the prince?" Mu Zhen Zhen nodded, seriously said: "in the future Zhen Zhen grew up, also want to marry the prince." Ye Jianxi couldn''t help laughing when he heard the speech. Mu Zhen Zhen discontented pouted. Rong Ziche touched the head of the little girl and said: "our Zhen Zhen is a little princess. Of course she will marry the prince in the future!" Mu Zhen Zhen holds his leg, say: "still son Che uncle is good, mother is bad, laugh at Zhen Zhen." "I don''t have one." Ye Jianxi defends. Mu Zhen Zhen twisted a small head to ignore her. Warm as like as two peas and three children were all warm, they went to Yung Chuk and touched their cheeks. They said, "it''s so nice to see, our little princess is just like your mother when she was little." Ye Jianxi gave her a white look. "You are younger than me. How can you remember what I looked like when I was young?" "I''ve seen the pictures." Wen Ruyi smiles and can''t help holding Mu Zhenzhen in her arms. She teases the little girl. Mu Zhenzhen has always been a crazy character and soon becomes a group with her. Looking at the scene of two people playing, a trace of regret flashed in Rong Ziche''s eyes. The biggest regret in his life is that he can''t have a common baby with Ruyi. However, he is very open-minded. If Ruyi is destined to have no children, he would rather not have children than be with her. Because to him, she is more important than the whole world. ¡­¡­ After playing for a while, it was almost time for dinner. Ye Jianxi asked the cook to prepare a big lunch for two people. Wen Ruyi wants to move chopsticks. But Rong Ziche stopped her: "this bowl is your rice." Porridge again! Wen Ruyi glared: "I don''t want to eat porridge." "You have to eat if you don''t want to." There is no doubt about Rong Ziche. Wen Ruyi was unconvinced. "You all eat delicious food, so let me eat porridge alone. Why are you so cruel? You said, "don''t you like me at all?" Rong Ziche put the porridge bowl in front of her, then he filled another bowl and said, "who said I want to eat delicious food? I''ll have porridge with you. " He said, calmly picked up the spoon, scooping porridge vegetables to drink. Wen Ruyi couldn''t breathe, so he had to drink porridge in silence. Ye Jianxi and mu Luochen looked at each other and couldn''t help laughing. These two are really children. Bickering as usual. ¡­¡­ After dinner, almost at noon, Wen Ruyi''s physical strength has been exhausted, sitting in a wheelchair, his face sleepy. Although she was not sleepy, she could not stop yawning. Rong Ziche doesn''t allow her to go on, so she is ready to take her back to the hospital. After leaving with mu Luochen and ye Jianxi, Rong Ziche takes Wen Ruyi to the hospital. Wen Ruyi yawns with tears in her eyes: "let''s go back to the old house. I want to see the moon, so that the little girl won''t worry all the time. " "She''s probably taking a nap now. You go back first. I''ll send someone to bring her to the hospital later." Wen Ruyi closed her eyes and said, "how can that be? On Jianxi''s side, I came in person, not to mention my own daughter. I must go to see her, or I can''t be at ease when I go back to the hospital. " She was so sleepy that she said every word more and more slowly. Rong Ziche looked at her hard work and couldn''t help holding her in his arms, "well, you sleep first. I''ll wake you up when I get home. " "Well, remember to wake me up." At the end of the speech, Rong Ziche looked down at her and saw that she had closed her eyes and fell asleep, with crystal clear tears hanging from the corners of her eyes. The corners of his mouth softened and a shallow smile appeared. Raise the hand to wipe the tears on her eyelashes, adjust the position, let her sleep more comfortable. After Rong''s door, Rong Ziche stops the driver and wakes Wen Ruyi. Wen Ruyi rubbed her eyes and looked at the familiar and strange Rong family. As she walked, she asked, "why is the family so lonely?" She remembers that although there were no more servants in Rong''s family than in Mu''s family, they were not as much as they are now. What she could see was less than half. What about Mrs. Rong and miss Rong? Usually they are not the most cheerful of the jumping? How come I haven''t seen them since I''ve been here so long? Rong Ziche explained her doubts: "before my grandfather died, I left a message and sent my grandmother to Beidaihe to provide for the aged. As for aunt, she has married and has her own family, and it''s not decent to stay at home. So I asked people to send all her things to the Du family, and I''m not allowed to come back without my permission. " Wen Ruyi worried in her eyes, "if you do this, will they ruin your reputation?" "I''m not afraid. They can do whatever they want. Now I''m the only one who supports the family. If I''m beaten down, the whole family will follow me. No matter how hard it is, I can always support you and Yueer. I can''t manage them. " Rong Ziche said calmly, but Wen Ruyi knew that it was not easy for him to make this decision. And Now I can''t see Ziche''s father, it should have something to do with these things. I think a lot, but now I just wake up, and I can''t take care of myself, let alone help Ziche deal with the family affairs. I''d better wait for my health to think about these things. Thinking, they have come to the lobby. The housekeeper hurried over to see Wen Ruyi. Although he had heard that Wen Ruyi came back alive, he was shocked to see a man who came back from the dead. However, having been a housekeeper for so many years, my heart quality has been refined. He soon calmed down and said, "Hello, madam." Wen Ruyi choked. What does he call himself? Chapter 1517 ma''am? This title is too strange for her. Wen Ruyi can''t adapt to it for a moment. When she comes back to herself, she feels strange and cokes. In her mind, this kind of address is for the older people. Unexpectedly, when she was in her twenties, she was called wife. However, since she has decided to spend her life together with Rong Ziche, sooner or later she will have to accept this kind of thing. She still knows the rules of some big families. After a sleep in the car just now, Wen Ruyi is in a good mood, sitting on the sofa waiting for the moon to come. Not long after, the door sounded footsteps, Wen Ruyi toward the direction of the door to see the past, see a small figure ran over, quickly stood up. "Mom!" Rong Yueer breaks free from her servant''s hand and rushes to Wen Ruyi like a small cannon bullet. Rong Ziche is worried that she will damage Wen Ruyi. She gets up and tries to stop her, but Wen Ruyi greets her without waiting for him to act. The two mothers and daughters hugged each other tightly. Wen Ruyi touched Rong Yueer''s head and said, "my dear daughter, you''ve grown up. It''s not much higher than when I saw you last time. You''ve grown into a big girl." "I grow up fast, so that I can take good care of my mother." Rong yue''er padded her toes and said, "Mom, our teacher taught us to wash clothes for our parents. When you come back, I''ll wash your clothes and soak your feet. " "I don''t want our baby to work." Wen Ruyi is distressed and pulls yue''er to the sofa. She doesn''t think it''s enough. When she left, she was thin as a little monkey, black and short. After a year, it has grown tall and turned white. There is more meat on the cheek. It looks pink and tender, which makes people feel pity. Rong yue''er, like a treasure, tells her about her achievements in the past year one by one. Looking at the two mother daughter kiss hot, Rong Ziche some jealous, deliberately coughed twice, asked: "moon, you did not see father?" From entering the door, the little girl didn''t look him in the eye. This makes Rong Ziche feel very unfair. In the past year, he spent more time with a little girl. How can I forget my father when I have my mother? And Ruyi just looks at the little girl without looking at herself. Rong Ziche deeply felt that he was rejected by this family. "I saw my father, but I just met my mother. I have a lot to say to her. Dad, can''t you wait any longer?" When Rong yue''er answered this, she only glanced at him. Wen Ruyi also said, "yes, my baby is right. Can''t you wait any longer?" Rong Ziche Who is the head of this family? No matter whether Rong Ziche is happy or not, Wen Ruyi and Rong Yueer automatically ignore him. After talking for a while in the living room, Rong Yueer takes Wen Ruyi to her bedroom to show her the trophy. This busy job has been busy for two hours. Rong Ziche urges: "we have to go back to the hospital. If it''s too late, you can''t stand it." "But I don''t want to go back to the hospital. Otherwise, let''s take the moon with us. " "She can''t go there. There are so many bacteria in the hospital." "Yueer is not afraid. Yueer wants to sleep with her mother and listen to her mother tell stories." On the mother and daughter two sad eyes, rongziche long sigh, he can already feel, his future position is how miserable. ¡­¡­ Finally, I took Rong yue''er to the hospital. In the evening, the two mothers and daughters lie side by side on the bed, whispering. Rong Ziche is alone, lying on the side of the small bed, tossing and groaning. Finally, Rong yue''er couldn''t help but ask, "Dad, can''t you sleep? It''s always moving. " Rong Ziche''s eyes brightened and said, "yes, this bed is too small. Yuer, let''s change it back." "No way." Rong yue''er said childishly, "Dad, if you feel uncomfortable, go to the next room and sleep. Otherwise, you''ll make mom sleep at night. " Rong Ziche gave birth to the idea of beating the child for the first time. Secretly grinding the back teeth, he did not move. Wen Ruyi continues to tell a story to Rong Yueer. After a while, the little girl sleeps in the past. Rong Ziche carefully got up from the bed and saw the sleeping Rong yue''er, humming in her nose, "smelly girl." Had it not been for his daughter, he would not have allowed her to take over Ruyi. He picked up the little girl from the big bed and sent her to the small bed. Rong Ziche lay on the bed and hugged Wen Ruyi firmly. He said, "in the future, no more moons will be allowed at night. She is so big that she can sleep by herself. She used to sleep on her own when you didn''t wake up Wen Ruyi said with a smile, "why do you still care about your daughter?" "Of course, you are mine. No one can rob you from me." Rong Zi Che''s domineering hugged her more tightly. Wen Ruyi was a little out of breath. "You let me go and murder my wife?" Rong Ziche let go a little. Wen Ruyi just wanted to say that it was late and went to bed quickly. But before he said anything, he heard his chin against her forehead and said in a low voice: "Ruyi, let''s get married." To the mouth, and a little bit of swallow back. Wen Ruyi said, "why do you suddenly think of this?" It''s not that she doesn''t want to get married, but every time they want to get married, something will happen. She never believes in fate, but she believes in marriage. "Not all of a sudden, but all the time. From the first moment I saw you, I thought how this girl is so beautiful. I''ll never get tired of seeing her when I get married. " Rong Ziche rubbed her back and said, "after a lot of experience, I became more firm in this idea. I think, anyway, as long as we get married, even if we go into the tomb, my surname will be engraved on your grave. Even if I close my eyes, I can laugh." Rongziche''s eyes were full of longing, and his voice was low and soft: "Ruyi, marry me, OK?" Heart becomes sour and soft, Wen Ruyi eyes flashing tears, raised his hand, gently beat his chest, "have you proposed like this? Let''s not talk about diamond rings, candles and roses. At least we have to kneel down and propose? " Rong Ziche let go of her, immediately got up, knelt on the bed: "Ruyi, marry me." Wen Ruyi chuckled and tears welled up from the corner of her eyes. "For the sake of you chasing me for so long, I reluctantly agreed to marry you. Wen Rongshi, you should remember to abide by the law of husband, be diligent and thrifty in the future. You are not allowed to hook up three or four outside, or I will let you kneel down on durian. Do you know? " "Yes, my wife." Rong Ziche smiles and pours on her, but he doesn''t dare to press on her. He puts his hands on her neck and looks at her with deep eyes. Wen Ruyi feels that he can ignite the air with anxious eyes. He glances aside embarrassed. He happens to see the moon smashing her mouth and kicking the quilt. "Don''t mess around. The child is still nearby." "If I want to mess around, I''ll have to wait for you to get well." Without waiting for her relief, Rong Ziche said again, "but before that, I still want to ask for a little interest." His burning lips sealed her mouth. Wen Ruyi widens his eyes, and Rong Ziche''s smile deepens the kiss. At the end of the kiss, Wen Ruyi felt that she was about to suffocate. Rong Ziche hugged her and pressed down the impulse of her body. "Well, sleep." Then he closed his eyes. Wen Ruyi hid in his arms, but he couldn''t sleep. His eyes swept his facial features, and his heart was full of sweet feeling. This is her man and will be her husband in the future. She loves him. Love, love But her love for him was less than one thousandth of his. How lucky to meet him in this life. ¡­¡­ Wen Ruyi''s body recovered a little bit, although it was very slow, but no matter what, it was much better than the previous coma. Except for ye Jianxi and mu Luochen, Rong Ziche didn''t tell anyone about the wedding. He was secretly preparing for the wedding. He just waited for Wen Ruyi to leave hospital and start the wedding. And in their busy time, Du Xiaoran comes out of the detention center with a complaint and takes Rong Ziche to court, asking him to return his daughter. If Rong Ziche refuses, he will ask the court to enforce it. After receiving the notice from the court, Rong Ziche asked coldly, "where is Du Xiaoran now?" "She''s still living in the same place, but she''s already found several media outlets to report on her. We can''t do anything to her easily, otherwise the media will report these things for the first time. " "I''m not going to hit him." Rong Ziche said, "you tell the court that I will appear in court, but I hope they will detain the court days later." "Yes, I''ll arrange it now." The housekeeper left the room. Rong Ziche takes out his mobile phone and dials the number of old D: "Hello, old D? What''s the matter I asked you to investigate? " "Some information has been obtained, but there are many signs that Du Xiaoran married an overseas Chinese of American origin after her husband died. All her money and contacts are related to this overseas Chinese. But because he is overseas, and he is deeply hidden, I can''t find the information about him. Mr. Rong, I''ll send you the information I found first. " "Good." Hang up the phone, not a long time, rongziche received the old D sent information. As old D said, not long after her husband died, Du Xiaoran met an overseas Chinese of American origin and had a short marriage. Two years later, she divorced the overseas Chinese of American origin and returned to China. She began to open some small shops with money. At present, she has a lot of real estate under her name and has a very rich life. Looking up, Du Xiaoran''s information is really no problem. Even in court, Du Xiaoran, as a biological mother, has the ability to raise children and wins a lot. Chapter 1518 The fight for the custody of Yueer becomes more and more difficult. Rong Ziche thinks about it, but there is no better solution. Every day looking at Yuer and Wen Ruyi happily together, his heart is like a big stone, no way to breathe. But he didn''t tell Wen Ruyi about it. Instead, he secretly went to Du Xiaoran. ¡­¡­ When Du Xiaoran came home after buying vegetables and was ready to cook, she heard a knock on the door and picked up the kitchen knife to protect her body. When she saw that there was only Rong Ziche alone outside, she put the kitchen knife in the floor cabinet of the entrance and opened the door. "Mr. Rong, what can I do for you?" Du Xiaoran spoke with a cold face. "I didn''t come here to fight with you. Ms. Du, you are Yueer''s biological mother and I am Yueer''s adoptive father. We all have a common goal - to hope Yueer will have a good life. Now we are in a state of tension, which will only hurt both of us, and moon will also be hurt. Would you like to see such a situation? " Du Xiaoran did not answer. "Can I come in and talk to you?" Rong Ziche asked politely. Du Xiaoran sarcastically hooks the corner of her lips. It seems that she has received a summons from the court, and her attitude will change so quickly. However, no matter what Rong Ziche does, she is not afraid. From the moment when she plans to come to ask for yue''er, she is bound to win. "Yes, come in." Du Xiaoran gives way and signals him to come in. Rongziche step into the room, this piece of real estate developers are the same person, the pattern of the room is almost the same. Rong Ziche went to the living room and looked at it. He didn''t find anyone else. He spoke slowly and asked, "Ms. Du, have you been alone for so many years?" "Well." Du Xiaoran, with a cold attitude, made a pot of tea and said, "Mr. Rong is used to living a luxurious life. He should not be used to my tea, but you can make do with it." Then she poured a cup of tea. Rong Ziche took a sip and immediately tasted what kind of tea it was. The old man of his family loves to collect all kinds of tea. When he hears about Mu ran, he also knows something about tea. Du Xiaoran''s tea is Fenghuang Dancong tea, which has been preserved for at least 20 years. It''s also several thousand yuan on the market. This is worthless tea? Is Du Xiaoran satirizing him, or does he really think the tea is inferior? Rong Ziche is thinking in his heart. Du Xiaoran opens his mouth and can''t wait to urge him to say, "Mr. Rong, I''m still waiting to cook. If you have anything to say, please speak quickly." Rong Ziche put down his tea cup and said, "Ms. Du, I''m very curious. It''s not difficult for you to form a family and have a healthy child when you are so young. Why insist on taking the moon back? " "Yueer is my daughter. Why can''t I get her back?" Du Xiaoran picked an eyebrow and said, "it''s you, Mr. Rong. You are healthy. Instead of giving birth to your own children, you raise a girl who has nothing to do with it. You are willing to pay so much for her. I doubt the purpose of your adoption. " Hearing the hidden meaning in her words, Rong Ziche didn''t get angry, but calmly said: "my wife can''t bear, so I adopted a child with her. At the first sight of Yuer, she and I feel that Yuer is the child we are looking for. Ms. Du, I come to talk to you today as a father. I beg you to leave the moon to us. " Du Xiaoran was surprised. She did not expect that Wen Ruyi would not give birth, and even more did not expect that Rong Ziche would give up his right to raise a person without blood relationship for the sake of an infertile woman. But the loosening in my heart was only for a moment, and soon solidified into iron and stone again, "I''m sorry, Mr. Rong, the moon was born in October. Although I sympathize with you and your wife, I can''t give up the custody of Yueer for you After saying that, Du Xiaoran gave an order of expulsion: "I have nothing to say. Please leave at once." Rong Ziche''s look changed. "Ms. Du, you really don''t change your mind anymore?" "Yes." Du Xiaoran admitted without hesitation. The next moment, Rong Ziche stands up from the sofa and takes something out of his arms. Du Xiaoran sees that his pocket is hard, as if there is a murder weapon hidden in it. He shouts in dismay: "what do you want? Rong Ziche, I tell you not to mess! I have something wrong, the police must be the first to suspect you! " Rong Ziche didn''t want to do anything about her. Seeing her look changed, she suddenly felt a trace of revenge: "if you want to destroy my family, what else can I worry about? Du Xiaoran, if I kill you, I''ll find a little relationship, and then I can settle the matter. Yueer will stay in Rong''s house forever... " After that, he raised his hand. Du Xiaoran was so scared that he hugged his head and ran to the door: "somebody! Help! Kill Rong Ziche took two steps after her. Unexpectedly, when he arrived at the door, two figures suddenly jumped out and stopped him. They started to fight. Rong Ziche and one of them hand in hand, immediately found something wrong. Old d once taught him some self-defense and attack tactics. He is a mercenary. Every minute is related to life and death, so his tactics are not so flashy. They are all about how to die. These two people in front of us are obviously not ordinary people, but along with old D. Rong Ziche had a gunshot wound to his arm not long ago, but he still hasn''t fully recovered. It''s OK to deal with ordinary people. He soon fell behind when dealing with two excellent mercenaries. See two people to death, he quickly said: "Ms. Du, I''m just joking with you, you don''t have to let your bodyguard treat me like this?" He simply gave up the struggle. Two men immediately fastened him to the wall. Du Xiaoran, who just ran out in a hurry, turned back to his room and searched Rong Ziche in disbelief. He found that he only had a wallet and a mobile phone in his pocket. His fear faded and he became angry: "Mr. Rong, this joke you made is not funny. Now I''m angry!" She reached out and grabbed rongziche''s chin, fingertips a little hard, nails into his flesh, rongziche did not frown, said with a smile: "I''m sorry, I admit my mistake, is that right?" "Oh... It''s not so easy to end. I''ll tell the people in the court later that you come to intimidate me. I warn you, don''t come back to me, or I won''t let you go. " Du Xiaoran said, coldly ordered the two men, and said: "throw him out to me!" Two men go out with rongziche, who is still shouting, "don''t be angry with me, Ms. Du! I''m here today. I really just want to have a good talk with you... " Du Xiaoran slams the door, completely isolating Rong Ziche''s voice. Then, she dialed a number and said to the other side, "king, just now there was someone in Rong''s family. That Rong Ziche is just a rogue. It seems that he won''t hand over the girl easily. But don''t worry. I''ll finish it as soon as possible and take my daughter to you. " There was a few words on the phone. Du Xiaoran hung up. Looking at the calendar hanging on the wall, she frowned slightly. There''s less than a month left. We can''t procrastinate any longer, or we''ll miss the best time. It''s useless even if we take our baby. ¡­¡­ Rongziche was thrown to the ground. He got up and yelled at the two men: "do you know who I am? Dare to do this to me, don''t you want to mix in the boundary of city a? " The two men ignored him and calmly turned away. After they go away, Rong Ziche looks sober and looks at the direction of Du Xiaoran''s apartment building. Something''s wrong. According to the investigation data of the people under hand and old D, Du Xiaoran is just an ordinary businessman. She asked her bodyguards to protect herself. At most, she asked trained people in the bodyguard company. But now, she is in charge of protecting her, but there are two people who can be as good as old D. It''s weird. Rong Ziche turned to get on the bus and said to the driver, "drive." The car quickly left the apartment and drove towards Rong''s home. Rong Ziche thought carefully, but he still took out his mobile phone and sent a message to old D, asking him to help stare at Du Xiaoran. After that, Rong Ziche orders the driver to turn around and go to Mu''s home. ¡­¡­ Mu''s old house. Mu Luochen is ready to go out, Zhou Wenda suddenly came to tell him, Rong Ziche came. "Did he say anything?" "I didn''t say that, but it seems that I''m in a hurry." "Then let him come." "Yes." Zhou Wenda himself went to get Rong Ziche. Rong Ziche saw mu Luochen''s first glance and said, "Luochen, I have something to ask you for help." "What''s the matter?" Mu Luochen asked leisurely. Rong Ziche said: "I want to investigate what happened when Du Xiaoran was abroad. But I have no one over there. Didn''t you study there before? Someone you should know? " "America?" "Yes." "Yes, but I can''t guarantee that he can help you find out about Du Xiaoran''s ex husband." "Your friend can do his best. I don''t want to find out 100 percent." Mu Luochen''s eyes fell on his face, noticed his emotional excitement, and asked, "what happened? How do you suddenly remember about Du Xiaoran''s ex husband?" Rong Ziche told Du Xiaoran in detail: "all the changes of Du Xiaoran started after she was with her ex husband. So, I think from her ex husband''s investigation, we can find clues. " "But what if she''s ok?" "..." Rong Ziche was silent for a moment and said, "if she really has no problem, and yue''er is willing to follow her, then I am willing to let go. If yue''er is not happy, I will not allow them to take yue''er away even if the court adjudicates Mu Luochen, hearing the speech, raised his hand and patted him on the shoulder, "I respect your decision, but you''d better tell Ruyi about this matter, so that she can be psychologically prepared earlier." "I know." It''s easy to say, but it''s hard to do. Since Rong Ziche knows that Du Xiaoran has taken him to court, he wants to confess it to Wen Ruyi many times, but when it comes to the critical moment, he doesn''t say it. But now, it''s time to say no. He can only choose to confess Chapter 1519 On the way home, the mobile phone in his pocket vibrated two times. Rong Ziche saw that it was his father. He connected the phone and asked in a tired voice: "Hello, Dad, what''s the matter?" "Ziche, your mother''s illness is getting better. Do you want to take her home?" Since Rong''s mother was sent back to city a, she has been living in the hospital. Rong''s father stayed there to take care of him. Because of busy, Rong Ziche didn''t go to see her. Rong''s mother was ashamed of what she had done before. Even though she thought about her son in her heart, she did not dare to let him see her. Rong''s father has seen her secretly wipe her tears several times, and it''s his wife. Even if some things are overdone and everyone dislikes her, he can''t fail to forgive her. What''s more, now she knows what she did wrong. Let father tangled again and again, or made this phone call, want to consult the next Rong Ziche''s opinion, see if you can let them go home together. Rong Ziche is silent and doesn''t speak. Before he saved his mother, it was because he was born and raised. He has wronged Ruyi. Now he can''t let her live with his mother again. After thinking for a moment, he said: "Dad, you and mom move back home, but give me another two days, I will arrange a new residence, and then Yueer and Ruyi will go out to live." "What are you doing? Your mother has already realized her mistake. You are still moving out. Aren''t you stabbing her in the heart? " Let father anxiously say. "I really want to stab my mother in the heart. When she fell into Tang Nanze''s hands, I would not save her. I saved my mother. It''s a stab in Ruyi''s heart. " Rong Ziche looked out of the car window, his eyes were cold. "Dad, I know you love my mother, but because of my mother''s mistake, Zuo Xiaoxiao lost his life, and Ruyi and his sister-in-law almost died. This is not something that can be revealed by saying sorry. I will arrange the time as soon as possible and take Yueer and Ruyi to live out. You and my mother will wait another two days. " "Ziche..." Let father still want to talk. Rongziche directly hung up the phone and threw the mobile phone to the side of the car seat. He raised his hand to cover his face and covered up the tangle, irritability and guilt that filled his eyes at the moment. ¡­¡­ Said to move out of Rong family, Rong Ziche is not ambiguous, directly in the city center to find a duplex penthouse. The room is decorated, so just take the necessities with you. Rong Ziche asked the servant to pack up the three people''s things and go directly to the new house. Rong yue''er was excited to move for a while at first, but when she learned that she would never come back after moving out, her small face suddenly became wrinkled, "does my grandparents live with me?" "No, they stay here." Rong Ziche touched the little girl''s face. "Dad, why do we move out? Can''t we all live together? " "Because dad has to work, it''s more convenient to live outside. You miss your grandparents. In the future, Dad can send you back to visit them. Yueer, be obedient. " Rong Ziche explained patiently. Rong Yueer pouted her lips and said, "but... I want to be with my grandparents." In addition to Rong Ziche, the ones who get along with her most often are Rong mother and Rong father. They really treat her as their granddaughter, so Yueer has deep feelings for them. Now suddenly to move, the little girl will of course reluctant. Rong Ziche understands her mood, but he has made up his mind that he will never change his will because of yue''er, "yue''er, if you really want to be with your grandparents, you should stay here and move to a new house with your parents. When you''ve had enough with your grandparents, come back to mom and dad. " Rong yue''er smelled the words and was so anxious that she said, "I don''t want to be separated from my parents! I want to live with my mom and Dad! " Wen Ruyi hears the conversation of father and daughter, blame a way: "you frighten month son why?" "I didn''t scare her. I mean it." No matter how much he loves yue''er, it''s only in his second consideration. Ruyi is his first consideration. If yue''er is upset because of this, he is really willing to leave her to his parents. Anyway, there are many servants in the old house, so he is not afraid to take care of her. Wen Ruyi holds yue''er and sighs slightly. Why does Ziche suddenly decide to move? She actually understands the reason. In fact, as long as she says something, I don''t mind what aunt Rong does, it can be perfectly solved. But She can''t say that. During this time, she has thought of what happened when she was unconscious. Rong''s mother despised her and calculated, forced Zuo Xiaoxiao to herself, and united with Tang Nanze to frame her. No matter what it was, it was impossible to forgive. If she is not Ziche''s mother, it is someone else. She''s already settled with her. Now it''s the limit to be able to endure. Let her live with Rong''s mother as if nothing had happened. She can''t do it when the years are quiet. So, she chose the default Rong Ziche approach. And at the moment, she will be soft hearted, but also distressed Ziche. He was caught between his mother and her, both sides were in a dilemma. She loved him, so she didn''t want to put him in a dilemma because of herself. Wen Ruyi is thinking, his arms suddenly empty, lift eyes to see the past, only to see Rong Ziche take yue''er out of her arms and give it to the next servant, and he himself helped her push the wheelchair, "well, almost finished, let''s go." Rong Ziche pushed her to the door, while the servant followed her with luggage. When the party came to the door and got on the bus one after another, Rong''s father suddenly came back in a hurry. He saw that they had packed up their things, went to Rong Ziche and said, "do you really want to move out?" "Dad, I''ve made it clear to you. You don''t have to say any more." Rong Zi Che is frowning, a face of displeasure. Seeing that his father could not persuade him, he looked back at Wen Ruyi: "Ruyi, I know what a Yin did to you was too much. But she had been punished enough and knew she was wrong. Can you forgive her in my face? " Wen Ruyi looks up at Rong Ziche. The latter shook her head and said to her father, "Dad, I made the decision to move. Don''t make it difficult for you." As if he could not hear what Rong Ziche said, he continued to look at Wen Ruyi and said, "I beg you to forgive your aunt. You don''t know how hard she''s been. She tears every day. Yesterday, she learned that you were going to move out. No matter how I tried to persuade her, she refused to go home. She said that she would let you stay at home and let her stay in the hospital. Ruyi, I beg you. Your aunt and I are both half buried in the loess. We really can''t afford to toss. If you think she''s sorry for you, I''ll kneel down and apologize. Is that ok? " At the end of the speech, he fell to his knees with a real plop. Wen Ruyi jumped up from the wheelchair and said, "Uncle Rong, what are you doing? Hurry up "If you don''t promise to forgive your aunt, I''ll kneel down and die here. I won''t get up." Let father refuse to move. Wen Ruyi has nothing to do with it. Let the older generation kneel down in front of him. Isn''t that the end of life? "Ziche..." Wen Ruyi looks to the people around her for help. Rong Ziche''s anger leaped up and grabbed his father''s arm and pulled him up. But Rong''s father made up his mind and refused to get up. When he pulled him up, he knelt down on the ground again. After two times of sawing, Rong Ziche was completely annoyed. "Dad, do you want to learn from my mother and force me to break up with you?" "I..." "What are you doing? If you don''t get up again, let alone move out, I won''t step into Rong''s door again in the future! " Rong Ziche angrily interrupts his father. Let father to mouth words choked, red face, don''t know what to say. "I''m counting three. If you don''t get up, I''ll do what I say!" Rong Ziche is ruthless. "One!" Just after counting a number, the father quickly got up from the ground and said, "don''t be angry, I won''t force you. If you want to move, move. " Rong Ziche threw him away and turned back to the crowd and said, "get on the bus!" Servants get on the bus one after another, and Rong Ziche gets on the bus with Wen Ruyi in his arms. More than a dozen cars go away. Let father wipe the tears from the corner of his eyes, patted the dust on his trousers, and sighed. Originally also wanted to kneel down to force Wen Ruyi to accept his wife, did not expect that there is no way, but to annoy Ziche. He was angry just now. I''m afraid I won''t pay attention to him for a while. When he was dejected, a soft voice suddenly sounded in his ear: "Mr. Rong, I''m Du Xiaoran. There''s something I want to discuss with you. Do you have time?" When his father looked back, he saw a young woman in her twenties standing behind him, looking at her pretty face. He didn''t feel anything, but he was confused. ¡ª¡ªDu Xiaoran. Why does the name sound so familiar? "You are..." "I''m Yuer''s biological mother. You should have heard of me." Du Xiaoran raised his lips slightly, showing a quiet and kind smile. "It''s you? What are you doing here? " Let father''s face a sink, no good spirit of say. "Mr. Rong, don''t get angry. I''m not here to fight for the custody of Yueer, but to help you." Du Xiao took a step forward. Rong Fu frowned in disgust, "what can you do for me?" "I''ll help Mr. Rong figure out how to make Miss Wen forgive your wife." Du Xiaoran said softly. "I can''t help it. What can you do? Besides, do you have such a kind heart to help me without any reason? I''m not going to fall for you! " "Of course it''s not the white Gang," said Du. "In exchange, I want Mr. Rong to help me with the custody of Yueer." "No way!" Let father flatly refuse. Du Xiaoran said with a smile: "Mr. Rong, listen to my advice first, and it''s not too late for you to make a decision..." Chapter 1520 Moving to a new home, there are still many things to be put together. Rong Ziche looks at the servant packing up and asks Wen Ruyi and yue''er to go to bed. It was almost finished from morning till evening, and the servants were all tired. Instead of letting them prepare dinner, Rong Ziche ordered some takeout to make do with the meal. After dinner, Wen Ruyi and yue''er sit in front of the window, looking at the night scene outside, and allow Ziche to work in the study. Not long after, the servant comes in and says, "Sir, there is a Mr. Zhou outside who says he has something important to see you." "Ask him in." "Yes." The servant retired respectfully, and soon led Zhou Wenda into the study. "You go down first." Rongziche told the servant to go out and locked the door behind him. "Come here so late, is there anything important for Luochen to tell you?" "The young master told me to come and send some information to Rong Shao." Zhou Wenda took out a stack of sealed materials from his arms and handed them to Rong Ziche. Rong Ziche took it, opened the kraft paper outside and looked through the information. He knew that he had asked Luochen to investigate Du Xiaoran''s ex husband before, so he put it back and said to Zhou Wenda, "please help me to say thank you to Luochen." "Yes." Zhou Wenda left with a nod. Let son Che wait for him to go out, take out the data, carefully read next, can''t help but pick eyebrows. Seeing Du Xiaoran''s methods, he has guessed that her ex husband is not a simple person, but he did not expect that another identity of his ex husband is Yao Wansan, the leader of the second largest gang in M country. This man is just an ordinary boss of a restaurant, but in fact he controls nearly a quarter of the Mafia forces in M country! Moreover, according to the information given to him by Luo Chen, Yao Wansan is quite ruthless. He not only deals in drugs and arms, but also in transnational human trafficking. The police tried to arrest the man many times, but he pleaded guilty. In addition, Yao Wansan is very playful. Now he is in his fifties, but he has six wives. Du Xiaoran is his fifth wife. They have been married for a year. Yao Wansan dotes on Du Xiaoran. Later, he took a fancy to his own daughter, and divorced Du Xiaoran. However, he did not treat Du Xiaoran badly. He met all Du Xiaoran''s demands. Over the years, Yao Wansan has been with his present wife, and Du Xiaoran has returned to China since he divorced him and started his own business. ¡­¡­ Repeatedly read the information, Rong Ziche or focus on Yao Wansan. The change of Du Xiaoran has something to do with Yao Wansan, but the most important problem is that he can''t get a reasonable explanation. Why does Du Xiaoran try so hard to get Yueer back? Du Xiaoran is only 28 years old. With her beauty and current status, she can remarry and have a child. According to the data, Du Xiaoran has many excellent pursuers around her, and she is very close to one of them recently. Clearly have a good, why suddenly insist on want to moon? Rong Ziche couldn''t figure it out, so he stared at the data word by word, trying to find a breakthrough. The night is getting dark. The clock hanging on the wall rings eleven times. Wen Ruyi goes to the door of the study and knocks on the door. She doesn''t hear any response. She pushes the door open. Seeing Rong Ziche''s eyebrow twisting in the research document, she came forward and asked, "haven''t you finished reading it yet?" At first hearing her voice, the pen on Rong Ziche''s hand slipped and poked a black mark on the data. He took a look and looked up at Wen Ruyi. "Why haven''t you had a rest yet? Don''t you wait for me?" "I just had a bath." Wen Ruyi walked around the table, stood behind him and asked, "what are you looking at? So how can I be distracted? " Rong Ziche covered the information and said, "some government secrets can''t be shown to you." Wen Ruyi snorted and said, "you show me. I don''t want to see it. I''ll leave these behind and go to the bath and sleep." "Well, you go back first. I''ll be right there." Rong Ziche took her hand and took the opportunity to kiss her. Wen Ruyi gave him a push, "don''t be out of shape." "We''re all getting married. Why are we not serious?" Rong Ziche joked. Wen Ruyi asked himself that he was not as cheeky as he was, so he stopped pestering him on this issue. He gave him a glance and turned out of the study. Rong Ziche sorted out the information, and when he got up and was ready to leave, his eyes fell on the place he had just drawn. He couldn''t help but pause. ¡ª¡ªYao Wansan has a family inherited pancreatic disease. He recently lived in a hospital and will have an operation in the near future. He is offering a high price reward for his pancreas through the black market. A thought flashed through his mind. His face was slightly heavy. Yao Wansan has pancreatic disease. Do you want to find someone close to him to change his organs? Then he felt that he was really possessed and could come up with any idea. Yuer is the child of Du Xiaoran and her first husband. How could she be the last Yuer? Even if yue''er wants Yao Wansan''s child, the daughter is Du Xiaoran''s. she doesn''t need money. Why sacrifice her daughter in order to save an ex husband? Rong Ziche thinks about it for a while. He feels more and more confused about his idea. He raises his hand and pinches his temple. He puts the information into the drawer and locks it. He turned out of the study and walked towards the bedroom. ¡­¡­ Seeing that the day of the court session is getting closer and closer, I can''t find the slightest clue. Even Rong Ziche doubts whether he is wrong. Du Xiaoran may be really heartbroken by the man, will want to take her daughter back, a good life. But this idea is only fleeting, he can''t give up fighting for custody of his daughter. Just when he was in a mess, Rong''s father frequently came to the door, and he didn''t mention Rong''s mother. He just came to see Wen Ruyi and yue''er, and occasionally stayed to have dinner with them. Rong Ziche was calm at first. Later, he saw that his father was no longer making trouble, and gradually showed a smile. This day¡ª¡ª Rong''s father arrived at the apartment early. Rong Ziche rushed to work. Wen Ruyi wanted to go back to the hospital for further consultation. The matter of picking up yue''er naturally fell into the hands of the servant. Rong''s father naturally said, "I''ll take yue''er to school. Anyway, I have nothing to do today." Before he was busy, it was his parents who helped him pick up the children. Rong Ziche didn''t doubt him and said, "OK." Rong yue''er was very happy. She flew to her father and said, "grandfather, let''s go!" Let father fundus emerged a trace of entanglement, but soon annihilation, holding the hand of Rong yue''er, walked on the car. As the car kept driving forward, Rong''s father''s palms gradually sweated. She was so nervous that she didn''t even hear yue''er calling his name. Until yue''er got up, she held his face in her hands and said, "what''s the matter with you, grandfather? Is there something wrong? " Let father to her concerned eyes, stumbling asked: "moon, do you like grandfather and grandmother?" "Well! Of course I do! " Rong yue''er nods. "Are you willing to make a small sacrifice for grandma?" "What is sacrifice?" Rong yue''er doesn''t understand. Allow father to explain, "it is to suffer a little aggrieved." Rong yue''er was lying on the seat with her chin supported by her hand and nodded slightly, "yes. As long as her grandparents are happy, Yueer is willing to do anything. " Let father heard, eyes flashing tears, heart secretly said sorry. It''s really not that he doesn''t like Yueer and wants to give up the child. It''s really that... People''s own mothers have come to visit him, and the child must be returned to others anyway. Since it is a certain result, it''s also a good thing to let his wife and Ziche have a good relationship through this. Rong yue''er looked out of the car window and said, "grandfather, this is not the way to school, is it?" "No, let''s go to the amusement park instead of going to school. What do you think?" "But..." Rong yue''er said, "my father says that I have to go to school every day." Let father gently touched her small head, "it doesn''t matter, we don''t go to school one day, it''s not a big deal. What''s more, grandfather will help you keep it from your father. If we don''t tell anyone, doesn''t father know? " After all, it''s a child''s nature, who naturally likes to play, and the person who puts forward this suggestion is her closest grandfather. Rong Yueer puts down her little uneasiness and sticks out her little finger, "that hook, we agreed, no one is allowed to tell Dad." "OK, let''s pull the hook." Two people pulled the hook, the driver slowly stopped the car, see the field outside, let father know has arrived, said: "well, has arrived at the place, hurry to get off." Rong yue''er sees that it''s a children''s amusement park outside and happily opens the door and runs down. Can not run far, vision suddenly broke into a familiar figure. When she saw the man, she couldn''t help but walk. Then her little face tensed and she turned around to run. Du Xiaoran reaches out and holds Rong Yueer, "Nannan, it''s mom. I''m sorry, mom scared you last time, but this time it won''t be..." "You are not my mother! My mother is Wen Ruyi! You let me go! Grandfather, help me Rong yue''er desperately struggles and screams. Du Xiaoran increased her strength and trapped her in her arms. Allow father heel to come over, see this scene, distressed not, "you slowly, don''t hurt the moon." Du Xiaoran let go a little, but he didn''t expect that Yueer was a ghost spirit. He saw the gap and stooped to escape from her. Ran to allow father, Rong yue''er said, "grandfather, she is a bad person, we hurry home!" Rong''s father looked at the tearful Rong yue''er and at Du Xiaoran, who was helpless beside her eyes. He pushed her out and said, "yue''er, this is your mother. You should get along with her well and don''t hurt her heart." "Grandfather..." Rong yue''er puzzled to him, a sad face. Chapter 1521 Rong''s father didn''t dare to look at her, so he avoided her eyes. After all, it''s a nine-year-old who understands some things. Seeing his evasive performance, can''t he guess what he means? Rong yue''er''s eyes gradually disappear, droop down her shoulders and shed tears in silence. Du Xiaoran caught up with her and took the opportunity to hold her in her arms again. She said in a soft voice: "Yuer, mom will take you to the amusement park, OK? You see there are carousels and pirate ships over there. I heard your grandfather say that you love carousels best. Mom will take you to play "I don''t want it!" Rong yue''er pushes her away angrily. Du Xiaoran is not angry and continues to coax her, but no matter how she doesn''t say it, yue''er is determined and refuses to talk to her. There is no way, Du Xiaoran said to Rong Fu, "Mr. Rong, is it convenient to take a step to talk?" Rong Fu nodded and followed her to the side. "Well, I think Yueer will have a sense of dependence on you if you are present, so she won''t believe me. Why don''t you go to the nearby coffee shop and wait until I get along with Yueer, and then you come out? " Du Xiaoran was quite annoyed and said, "of course, if you don''t trust me, you can let your people watch. I will never steal the child or do anything unfavorable to her." Although I know that she is Yueer''s mother and won''t hurt Yueer, Rongfu can''t rest assured, "let my people follow you." "Good." Du Xiaoran turned to leave, and allowed his father to say, "what you promised me..." "Don''t worry, Mr. Rong. As long as Yueer shows her closeness to me, I will make Miss Wen and your wife feel better." ¡­¡­ Rong''s father goes to the nearby cafe alone. Du Xiaoran turns back to the amusement park. Rong Yueer''s black eyes keep looking behind her, but he doesn''t see her grandfather coming back with her and clenches her lower lip. Du Xiaoran squatted down and looked her in the eye: "moon, I''m your mother. The people in Rong''s family are just the ones who adopt you. Soon, you will be with me, so don''t repel me any more, OK Hanging in the side of the hand, dead to grasp the skirt, Rong yue''er whispered: "I don''t want to live with you this bad woman." "Well, mom is a bad woman, mom admits. But do you want to play with bad women, or do you want to stand here and wait for the traffickers to turn you away? " Du Xiaoran said, stood up and walked toward the carousel, and the bodyguards standing around also followed her. Only the moon is left alone, standing alone. At first, the little girl was still biting her teeth and refused to make a sound, but when there was no one she knew in the field of vision, fog gradually accumulated in her eyes. Turn and turn, PATA... Tears fall down, she rubbed her eyes and walked outside the amusement park. On the way, the security guard of the amusement park wanted to ask, but Du Xiaoran''s people stopped him. Rong yue''er goes to the door and wants to find a taxi to go home, but she refuses because she is a child and has no money. When she stood at the door crying out of breath, Du Xiaoran appeared in front of her with a marshmallow and said softly, "don''t cry. If you cry again, you will become a little cat." A little bit of wipe away the tears on her face, Du Xiaoran will cotton candy, stuffed into her little hand, said, "moon, I''m not to let you recognize Rong Ziche and Wen Ruyi do mom and Dad, in fact, I''m ready to stay in a city, when you come back to me, you can still continue to see them. So don''t think mom''s going to take you away, OK? " With a sigh, Du Xiaoran hugs the moon to her arms. Smelling the faint fragrance on her body, Rong yue''er gradually stopped crying. When she calms down, Du Xiaoran takes her back to the amusement park. After playing all the rides, the little girl finally didn''t reject her so much. Du Xiaoran took her to a children''s restaurant in the amusement park to eat while the iron was hot. It was two o''clock in the afternoon. Moon sleepy eyes can not open, Du Xiaoran holding her, out of the amusement park. Allow father to come to pick up the child, see the moon some red eyes, can''t help but complain a few: "you are too cruel to the child." Du Xiaoran feels ironic. Who is cruel to children? However, he didn''t show anything on his face and apologized with a smile, "I''m sorry, if I don''t do this, I''m afraid Yueer won''t recognize my mother for the rest of her life. Mr. Rong doesn''t want to, either. She''ll share with me. " Rong''s father sighs in his heart. Of course, he doesn''t want yue''er to have a division with Du Xiaoran. Seeing that there are not many days left in the court session, yue''er is almost 99% likely to be awarded to Du Xiaoran. If she shares with Du Xiaoran, she may suffer a lot in the future. He agrees to cooperate with Du Xiaoran for the sake of Yueer''s future. But if he told Ziche, Ziche would not agree, so he had to hide it. "Mr. Rong, I hope you can bring Yueer out more these days. I want to cultivate feelings with Yueer as soon as possible." Du Xiaoran helped Rong Fu open the door and added, "Oh, by the way, don''t let your son know." "I know what to do." Let father leave this sentence, on the car. Du Xiaoran stood in the same place, looking at the car gradually moving away, the corners of his lips slightly outlined a smile. According to the current progress, on the day of the court session, it doesn''t take much effort, and Yueer will award it to himself. Presumably Rong Ziche didn''t expect that his father would be cheated so well. ¡­¡­ The car is about to drive to the bottom of the apartment, and Rongfu wakes Yueer. The little girl sleeps in a daze. She rubs her eyes and calls her grandfather. Then she wakes up and gets angry. She breaks free from his arms and turns her back to him. Knowing that what he did was wrong, Rong''s father reached out and touched yue''er''s shoulder, "yue''er, grandfather knows it''s wrong. But grandpa is really for you. Do you know how hard your father works for you... " With these words, my father burst into tears. Rong yue''er heard his cry, slowly turned around and said: "grandfather, don''t cry, I forgive you, can''t you?" "Yue''er is good," said Rong Fu, holding her in his arms and whispering, "yue''er, can you promise grandfather not to tell mom and Dad today?" Rong yue''er lowers her head and doesn''t speak. "Your father was angry with his grandfather. If you told him today, he would never talk to him again. Moon, do you think you will never see your grandfather again? " "I want to see my grandfather." The Moon said anxiously. "Then listen to your grandfather and don''t tell your parents about it, you know?" "Well." Moon stuffy point hungry nod. Let father patted her on the shoulder, "good, Yuer, grandfather will buy you Haagen Dazs ice cream tomorrow. Don''t you like that best?" "Well." Coax good month son, allow father this just take her to get off. Arriving at the top floor, Rong''s father takes the little girl into the living room. Wen Ruyi sees them coming back and says with a smile: "Uncle Rong, Yueer, are you back?" "Yes." Let the father put Yuer''s schoolbag on the sofa, shut up the inquiry, "you go to the hospital to check how the results?" "The doctor said, it''s getting better. In another half a year, it will be almost completely recovered." Wen Ruyi said and waved, "yue''er, come to my mother''s side." Rong yue''er runs past. Wen Ruyi took out a present from his pocket and said happily, "here, what did your mother buy you?" "It''s the magic box!" "Yes! Mom sees that you like watching "magic girl" very much recently, so after passing the gift shop, I specially bought you the same magic box of Xiaolan sister. Do you like it? " "Yes! I like all the presents my mother bought me! " Rong yue''er runs to the tea table, opens the magic box and plays happily. Wen Ruyi took yue''er''s backpack, checked the books inside and asked, "yue''er, what homework did the teacher assign today? Remember to finish your homework every day to play with toys and watch TV. " Rong yue''er was stunned and couldn''t answer. Wen Ruyi looks at it suspiciously. "I asked the teacher and said that it was today''s activity practice class, but I didn''t assign homework," he explained "Oh, yes." Wen Ruyi said with a smile, "it doesn''t matter. If the teacher doesn''t assign homework, then we won''t write." He turned his head and looked at his father, who was standing next to him, and said, "Uncle Rong, I''m asking you to take care of Yueer today, please. Otherwise, stay here for dinner tonight. " Rong Fu carefully observed her expression and said carefully, "no, I have to go to the hospital to see a yin." Wen Ruyi heard the speech, and his expression was stagnant for a moment. Then he dropped his eyes. "In that case, I won''t keep you." Let father some disappoint of "Er" voice. ¡­¡­ The next morning, Wen Ruyi felt better. She had planned to send Yueer to school in person, but she didn''t expect her father to come again. "I''ll send Yueer. You''re in poor health. You''d better rest at home." Allow father to pull the moon to his side, forced to push Wen Ruyi back to the room. Before Wen Ruyi can say anything, he has already gone with yue''er. She didn''t think much about it. She just thought that he was too concerned about Yueer, so she had to come by herself. It''s boring to be alone at home. Wen Ruyi simply takes a bus to find Ye Jianxi and goes shopping together. When they went shopping in the department store, Wen Ruyi saw the children''s shop and wanted to buy two clothes for Yueer. Because she didn''t know the size, she called the servant who often took care of Yueer at home. Knowing the exact size, Wen Ruyi asked the assistant to help him find two suitable skirts. While waiting with Wen Ruyi, ye Jianxi catches a glimpse of a familiar figure in the shop on the second floor opposite him, and his sight gets stuck. ¡ª¡ªDu Xiaoran? How can she be with Yueer? When ye Jianxi was looking at them, their figures were quickly submerged in the crowd. Ye Jianxi suddenly some doubt his eyes, is not wrong, or looks like them? Mingmingyueer is in school now. How can she come out? Chapter 1522 "What are you looking at, so absorbed?" Wen Ruyi''s voice suddenly rings in his ear. Ye Jianxi is startled. He turns to her curious eyes, shakes his head and says, "nothing." "Ladies and gentlemen, the clothes have been packed. If you have any problems, you can take them to our store to change them." Just as the shop assistant took the clothes and diverted Wen Ruyi''s attention, she didn''t ask any more. Ye Jianxi was relieved. At the same time, he felt more and more wrong. Where was the figure just like the moon, which was clearly carved in a mold? Besides, the adults beside him are also 100% similar to Du Xiaoran. It''s too far fetched to say that they are just similar. They can''t find a reasonable explanation after thinking about it. She even began to think, is it difficult that Du Xiaoran had twins? Today just took another daughter out shopping? In the heart full of doubts, so when we go to drink together, ye Jianxi can''t help but tentatively ask Wen Ruyi, "Ruyi, how are you at school these days?" "It''s very good. Yueer has been very good. She won the first place in every exam, and the teacher praised her for her smart learning. " Wen Ruyi bit the straw and looked at her carefully. She asked, "what do you want to say, Jianxi? You''ve been mysterious since you bought clothes. Is there something you''re hiding from me? " "No..." Ye Jianxi''s words have just begun, but Wen Ruyi stares at them. They have been good sisters for so many years. Of course, they know each other''s nature. Ye Jianxi is lying. Wen Ruyi can see that. Ye Jianxi knew he couldn''t hide it, and said, "well, I''ll tell you the truth. When we went shopping just now, I seemed to see Yueer and Du Xiaoran together... " "No way!" Wen Ruyi said decidedly. Ye Jianxi spread his hand, "I knew that if I said it, you would not believe it. But I did see two people who were similar to yue''er and Du Xiaoran. Ruyi, Du Xiaoran has been calm recently. Don''t you think she''s up to something? " Wen Ruyi thought for a moment and said, "I''ll call the school and ask." It''s not what I saw with my own eyes. Wen Ruyi can''t believe that yue''er and Du Xiaoran are together. Every day my father is allowed to pick me up and take me away. The security management of the school is extremely strict. Except for the designated person who can pick up the child, how can other people touch the moon? Not to mention taking the kids out of school. And yue''er doesn''t like Du Xiaoran at all. How can she be with Du Xiaoran? But Jianxi doesn''t have to lie to cheat her, so it''s better to prove it in person. Wen Ruyi called the school and said, "Hello, Mr. Zhang? I''m Rong Yuer''s mother. I want to ask you one thing. How is our Yuer''s performance in school? " "Moon? Didn''t her grandfather ask for her leave? Don''t you know? " Mr. Zhang is baffled. As soon as Wen Ruyi''s heart sank, she strained her voice and said, "Oh, I''m sorry, I''ve been in hospital these days. I don''t know about Yueer asking for leave. Please, Miss Zhang." "You''re welcome, madam." After hanging up the phone, Wen Ruyi calmed down a little and said: "Jianxi, I suspect that uncle Rong has been bribed by Du Xiaoran. He asked yue''er for leave and took her to Du Xiaoran. I said, how can he be so diligent recently and take the initiative to send yue''er to and from school! Why didn''t I guess earlier! " At the mention of this, Wen''s hands trembled. I used to be Rong''s mother, but now I''m Rong''s father. One or two of them are so stupid! Ye Jianxi patted Wen Ruyi''s hand and comforted him: "don''t think things are so bad. Maybe uncle Rong has other difficulties?" "What''s enough to make him betray his granddaughter?" Wen Ruyi sneered and raised her voice slightly, "Oh, maybe she disliked Yueer as a girl. Before, their family didn''t even think about adopting a boy from the side branch? Now that yue''er has been sent away, they can just adopt other children Ye Jianxi didn''t know what to say. After all, it''s Rong''s family business. As an outsider, it''s hard for her to say anything. Anyway, she is on Ruyi''s side. It''s too much to allow my father to do so. After a moment''s silence, Wen Ruyi stood up from his position and went out in a huff. Ye Jianxi grabbed her and asked, "what are you doing?" "What can I do? I want my daughter back, of course! One day when I''m here, they won''t take the moon away from me Wen Ruyi said while dialing Rong''s father''s phone, trying to find out where he has taken Yueer, so that he can come to the door and ask Yueer to come back. Ye Jianxi reaches out his hand and grabs the mobile phone: "Ruyi, you can''t come forward with this. If you come out, then you and uncle Rong are in a stalemate. The public opinion outside will only accuse you of being bad, and the people in the Rong family will feel that they treat the two elders of the Rong family more harshly, which is very bad for you. Why don''t you go to Ziche first and tell him about it, and let him negotiate with Uncle Rong. " Wen Ruyi took a few deep breaths, figured out the key, and said, "you''re right, I''ll find Ziche." "Well." Ye Jianxi returned her cell phone. Wen Ruyi immediately calls Rong Ziche to make things clear. When this happened, they were not in the mood to go shopping. Wen Ruyi and ye Jianxi separated and went back to the apartment. After waiting for more than half an hour, Rong Ziche went back to his apartment and asked, "what''s the matter? How did my father give Yueer to a woman surnamed Du? " "When you get these questions back, ask him in person." Wen Ruyi has calmed down and sat on the sofa with a calm look. Rongziche pulled off his tie, went to the sofa and sat down, and began to dial his father''s phone, "Hello, Dad, where are you now?" "Oh, I''m on my way to meet Yueer. What''s the matter? Can I help you? " Rong Ziche''s heart set off a huge anger, but he calmed down. It''s no use losing his temper now. It''s better to let his father bring the child back first. He said in the same tone: "well, there is something I want to ask you, but it''s not clear on the phone. You should bring Yueer back quickly. I''ll tell you when you get home." "Good." At the end of the call, Rong Ziche clenched his hands into fists, and his anger in his eyes kept surging, waiting to be swept and burst at any time. ¡­¡­ On the other side. Let father hang up the phone, heart gave birth to a restless feeling, in the past, Zi Che never called himself, how come today suddenly remember to call? Is it hard to find that you have brought the moon out secretly? No, no With his understanding of his son, once he knew what he was doing, his son would lose his temper. How could he talk to himself so calmly? I must be guilty of being a thief. That''s why I think there is a ghost. With such peace of mind, Rong''s father felt relieved, picked up Rong Yueer in her new clothes and said, "yue''er, say goodbye to your mother." Rong yue''er refused to call her mother, but she said goodbye to her. Du Xiaoran showed a bright smile on his face. "Moon, I''ll see you tomorrow. Mom will prepare gifts for you." Looking at the interaction between the two mothers and daughters, Rong''s father secretly laments that he is not his own child. After two days with Du Xiaoran, he has been so close. Really awarded to Du Xiaoran, in a few years will forget the Rong family of these people. He felt that he had made the right decision, but at the same time he was somewhat disappointed. After all, he really took Yueer as his own granddaughter. With a complex mood, allow father with the moon to sit on the car home. When I got to the apartment, I made an agreement with yue''er in advance, saying that he bought the skirt and that Du Xiaoran was not allowed to talk about it. They just went downstairs. Stepping into the living room, Rong''s father felt that the atmosphere was not right, but he didn''t think about it elsewhere. He happily said to Rong Ziche and Wen Ruyi, "on the way back, she happened to pass by Elizabeth''s children''s clothing store. Yue Er saw this skirt, so I bought it for her. Do you think it looks good? " Rong yue''er turns around happily in the same place. The skirt rippling in the air is like a white lotus. "Mom and Dad, how are you looking?" Rong yue''er tilts her lips to reveal two sweet dimples. Good looking is good looking, but more disturbing. Rong Ziche tried to squeeze out two words calmly, "pretty." Wen Ruyi got up and went to her side, said: "Yueer, mother also bought you two skirts, let''s go to the upstairs bedroom to try, OK?" Rong yue''er''s voice was clear and clear when she was in front of her eyes Wen Ruyi takes Rong yue''er upstairs. Only Rongfu and rongziche were left in the living room. The atmosphere gradually quieted down, and the calm on rongziche''s face was broken. His dark eyes were staring at his father, like a fierce cheetah staring at his prey, ready to tear his throat with sharp teeth. No matter how slow his father''s reaction was, he noticed something was wrong. His heart thumped down and he said with a smile, "Ziche, what happened? Do you show this expression?" "What happened, don''t you know?" Rong Ziche asked. As soon as the smile on his father''s face froze, what could happen recently, except that... He secretly brought Yueer to Du Xiaoran. 90% of them thought that his son knew about it, but he still held the idea of just in case and refused to admit it: "what are you talking about? I don''t understand "You don''t understand. You don''t understand!" Rong Ziche sneers, strides to his father, grabs his arm, and questions harshly, "you don''t understand, who brought Yuer to Du Xiaoran?" When the last layer of window paper was poked open, Rong Fu''s face turned white and said in a trembling voice, "I didn''t! I just take Yueer out to play... " "Did you meet Du Xiaoran? How did Du Xiaoran buy a skirt for yue''er? " Rong Ziche interrupted him and said angrily, "that Elizabeth''s skirt was bought in Longding international trade. The shopping mall and Yueer''s school span half of the city. You told me to buy a skirt on the way! Dad, when did you lie to your own son? Did my mother teach you that? "¡° It''s not your mother who taught me. I want to do it myself! " Let father anxious eyes, blurted out a word, make the air suddenly stagnated down. Rong Ziche''s eyes pricked, and his whole body became stiff. He slowly released his father and said, "so, you admit that you secretly gave Yuer to Du Xiaoran? Why are you doing this? " Chapter 1523 Let father blurt out of the moment, already regret, but said the words, face ashamed to say, "I am for the good of the family, Du Xiaoran is Yueer''s mother, she must follow Du Xiaoran sooner or later, I think, let their mother and daughter early cultivate feelings, later she can also be better to Yueer." "Just because of this reason, you secretly arranged for Yueer to meet her?" Rong Ziche asked. Where does Rong Fu dare to tell Du Xiaoran about his secret trade? He nodded firmly, "yes, that''s the only reason. Ziche, I don''t mean to hurt you and Ruyi. I really think about Yueer. " "Go away! get out of here! Yueer doesn''t have a grandfather like you, and I don''t have a father like you! " Rong Ziche is furious and pushes his father out. Rong''s father refused to leave and apologized by the crack of the door, "Zi Che, I''m sorry, I''m really sorry..." "Get out of here!" Rong Ziche increased his strength and forced him out. The servants in the whole room were so scared that they did not dare to move. Where did anyone dare to fight? Just when everyone is at a loss, Wen Ruyi takes Rong Yueer downstairs. Seeing them pulling, Rong Yueer is so scared that she is defeated. She lets go of Wen Ruyi''s hand and runs down the stairs. She holds the corner of Rong Ziche''s pants and says, "Dad, what are you doing? Don''t bully Grandpa. " "It''s none of your business. Go away!" Rong Ziche suppresses his anger and shouts at yue''er. Rong yue''er refuses to go away. Let father took the opportunity to hold the moon, said: "moon, you help grandfather say a few words, you tell Dad, grandfather is not intentional." "Let go of my daughter. She has nothing to do with you." Rong Ziche glares angrily and reaches for the moon. Yue''er didn''t understand what was going on. She only knew that the adults had quarreled. She was so scared that she opened her mouth and cried, "Dad, grandfather, don''t quarrel, OK? The moon is afraid. " Crystal clear tears, along her cheek, constantly rolling down. Rong Ziche''s reason, which had been torn off, was finally pulled back. He took a quick breath and suppressed his voice, saying, "Dad, you return the moon to me. The enmity between us involves the children, so it shouldn''t be." Wen Ruyi came forward and advised: "Uncle Rong, no matter what happens, let''s not scare Yueer." Let father hesitated, let the moon open. The little girl stepped on the ground, immediately rushed to Wen Ruyi''s arms, tightly hugged her neck, sobbed in a low voice, "Mom, I don''t want my father and grandfather to quarrel." "Yue''er, my grandfather and Dad don''t quarrel. They are playing. Don''t take it seriously." Wen Ruyi patted her on the back and gave Rong Ziche a color, so that he didn''t make things big. Rong Ziche said to his father with a cold face, "go back to the old house first. I don''t want to see you these days." This tone is much softer than that of breaking off the relationship between father and son just now. Even though he didn''t want to force him to forgive himself immediately, he just hoped that he would not do so much and that there was no room for maneuver. He nodded and said, "then I''ll go back." After that, he turned and left. Rong Ziche closed the door with a gloomy face. ¡­¡­ Wen Ruyi spent some time to calm down yue''er and let her play with toys in her room. She went to the living room and asked Rong Ziche, "is it really your father who made it?" "Well, he doesn''t have any confidence in me. He thinks Yueer will leave with Du Xiaoran sooner or later, so he sets up their mother and daughter to meet and enhance their relationship, so that Yueer can have a better life in the future." Rong Ziche couldn''t stop sulking. Wen Ruyi sighed in secret and said, "your father is also kind-hearted and does bad things. Even if you teach him a lesson, how can you let his face go?" Rong Ziche was lying on the sofa with his right hand across her waist and put her in his arms. He said, "I''m worried. He can''t carry it clearly like my mother. He was used by Du Xiaoran. Today, let him know the consequences of doing things behind my back. In the future, even if someone wants to take advantage of the situation, he will have a memory when he remembers what happened today. " "So it is." Wen Ruyi thought of Rong''s mother and frowned. If it had not been for Rong''s mother''s evil thoughts, Zuo Xiaoxiao would not have died, and the relationship between Rong and Tang might not have deteriorated to the present level. If Rong''s father is as confused as her, it''s not others who suffer, but their daughter yue''er. When it comes to children, be careful. "Well, I don''t want to be in such a mess. The moon is scared today. I''ll make some delicious food for you to calm down." Wen Ruyi pats Rong Ziche''s knee. Rongziche smell speech, suddenly came spirit, "you really want to cook? It seems that I have taken it orally "I''m not as good a cook as you think." "Even if you make something like Shi, I love it." Rong Ziche has no face and no skin to please. Wen Ruyi hit him on the chest with a fist, "go! You just make the same thing as that. If you dare to insult my food with such words again, I won''t cook for you. " "Well, I''m sorry, wife. I know I''m wrong." Rong Ziche immediately admits his mistake. Wen Ruyi''s lips are full of happy smile. ¡­¡­ Let father come out from the apartment, think of just son Che angry appearance, can''t help but wipe the sweat on the forehead. Fortunately, he didn''t say anything about the deal with Du Xiaoran, otherwise Ziche would be more angry. Even if he was present for a month, he would not save face for himself. After serious consideration, Rong''s father decides not to cooperate with Du Xiaoran. Now that I have arranged for Yueer to meet her secretly, it has been exposed. If I continue, it will be too dangerous. Even if in the end Du Xiaoran can find a way to help Ziche and his wife make up, it''s not worth the loss. Let father sit in the car, to Du Xiaoran made a phone call, to convey their own meaning to her. Du Xiaoran tried every means to stay. But his father didn''t dare to promise any more and refused. Du Xiaoran finally had to give up cooperation with him. Hang up the phone, let father long sigh of relief, finally can be a little more at ease. ¡­¡­ Du Xiaoran looks at the dark screen and frowns slightly. He thought his plan was perfect, but he didn''t expect to be discovered by Rong Ziche so soon. It seems that this person''s means are unusual. It may take a certain amount of energy to snatch yue''er from him. Sitting on a yoga mat, thinking about what to do next. Suddenly there is a knock at the door. Du Xiaoran pulls back his thoughts and subconsciously picks up the fruit knife from the table and goes to the door on guard. Through the cat''s eyes, seeing the people outside, he breathed a sigh of relief. She unscrewed the door lock and said in a condescending tone, "why did you come here? Didn''t I tell you? The Rong family is not so easy to deal with. They may have sent someone to watch me. You will expose our purpose at any time when you come here... " The visitor said anxiously: "madam, Mr. Yao''s physical condition has suddenly become worse. The hospital hopes you can take the person as soon as possible, otherwise, it''s too late... I''m afraid that if the organs can match, Mr. Yao will not survive." Du Xiaoran''s face turned pale when he heard the speech. "How could it suddenly get worse? Wasn''t it stable before? " "I''m sorry, I can''t explain to you. I can only ask you to act as soon as possible. " "OK, ok... I''ll take Yueer as soon as possible. No matter through legal channels or seizing, I''ll take people back to him." Du Xiao dyed his eyes red and kept whispering. The man standing opposite her nodded slightly and said, "madam, I''ll go first." "Well, you go." Du Xiaoran nodded slightly, and the man walked out of the room. The moment the door closed, she was like the strength of the body was hollowed out in the moment, slowly fell to sit on the cold ground. She loves Yao Wansan. When she first saw him, she was deeply attracted by him. What she did later was to get closer to him. Finally married him, later he was he Yan that Slut hook to soul son, determined to divorce her. But It doesn''t matter. She can forgive him. As long as she takes Yueer back and saves his life, he will give up Heyan and be with her. ¡ª¡ªAs long as you can take Yueer back, you can be with Yao Wansan. This sentence is echoing in my mind, like a curse, the light in Du Xiaoran''s eyes is gradually replaced by fierce. Holding the palm of her hand tightly, she took out the phone and began to plan carefully. ¡­¡­ Rongjia apartment. For dinner, Wen Ruyi made five or six dishes and a soup, which filled a whole table. Rong yue''er and Rong Ziche forget their unhappiness and happily sit at the table, praising Wen Ruyi''s good cooking skills. Wen Ruyi''s face turned red when he was praised by their two mothers and daughters. He said quickly, "you''re poor. Hurry to eat! If you don''t, the food will be cold. " "Yes, my wife!" Rong Ziche hugged his fist and said with a smile. Rong yue''er had a good example, and she also hugged her fist and said, "yes, mom, my Lord!" Wen Ruyi was so embarrassed by the father and daughter that she ignored them and began to eat with chopsticks. Rong Ziche no longer has a poor mouth, and he eats attentively. After a while, a table of dishes was swept away, and all three of them had a round stomach. Rong Ziche, in particular, ate four bowls of rice and wiped out nearly three-quarters of the dishes. Now he had a big stomach and would not move on the sofa. Wen Ruyi kicked his foot and pulled yue''er up again, saying, "after a meal, one hundred steps, live to ninety-nine. Don''t be lazy. Get up and go out for a walk." Rong Ziche stretched out his hands and acted coquettishly: "wife, pull me up, too."¡° Go away Wen Ruyi flicks his hand impolitely and takes the moon out. Rong Ziche gets up quickly and pursues their mother and daughter. To the elevator, the assistant just came out of the elevator and saw Rong Ziche. He wanted to report something. But just opened his mouth, Rong Ziche stopped him and said, "shut up, I''m going to go out for a walk with my wife and baby princess now. No matter what the big things are, I''ll wait until I come back." Chapter 1524 The three members of the family came back from a walk, tired of sweat, but the food they ate was almost digested. Wen Ruyi takes Rong yue''er to take a bath. Rong Ziche walks to the assistant in a good mood and asks, "what''s the matter?" "This is the man who went to Du Xiaoran''s house today." The assistant handed the photo to Rong Ziche, "he stayed in Du Xiaoran''s room for five minutes, which was very short, but we found that this person had just entered China from Ohio." "America?" Rong Ziche''s face becomes calm. If he remembers correctly, Yao Wansan is there too. Don''t tell him, it''s just a coincidence. But if this man is Yao Wansan''s, new problems will come out again. Have not Du Xiaoran and Yao Wansan been divorced for many years? How can two people get involved in a relationship for no reason? Is it difficult for them to have contact secretly? Or, the person who contacted Du Xiaoran is not Yao Wansan, but someone else? After pondering for a moment, Rong Ziche said, "did you send someone to stare at this man?" "Yes, but this man is very alert and has strong anti tracking ability. Our people followed him for a short time, and then they were thrown away by him." Rong Ziche nodded and said in a deep voice: "well, I know. You continue to stare at the people who come and go with Du Xiaoran, especially this man. Once he reappears, you must follow him firmly." "Yes." Assistant out of the room, Rong Ziche a person sitting in the living room, slender hands folded together, one hand supporting the forehead, constantly thinking about what Du Xiaoran has done. There must be something wrong with Du Xiaoran, but what is the reason for her making such a big noise and asking Yueer to go back? For money? For power? No He promised her all these things. She heard hundreds of millions at that time, but she was only a little moved, and finally refused, indicating that she didn''t want these things at all. Since it''s not for power and money, it can only be people. She wants Yueer, but what can Yueer do for her? When he comes to Yao Wansan in the United States, Rong Ziche''s eyes gradually darken, and a restless thought emerges in his heart. Is it true that Yueer is the daughter of Du Xiaoran and Yao Wansan as he thought before? They want to exchange Yuer''s pancreas for Yao Wansan? Luo Chen has just given him more detailed information. According to the diagnosis of the American Hospital, Yao Wansan''s pancreas has been failing for a long time, and he can''t live for more than a month at most, unless someone donates his pancreas to him. But everyone has only one pancreas. If a living person donates his pancreas, there is only one way to die. This is tantamount to killing people. The waiting time for free donation is too long. Yao Wansan has little time left and can''t wait for that day. So There is only one way for Yao Wansan to survive. If it''s really like what he thinks, Du Xiaoran is too vicious. He wants to kill his own daughter and save Yao Wansan. Rong Ziche shuddered. He is reluctant to admit this bold and chilling idea, but this is the only reasonable explanation at present. According to this conjecture, it would be very dangerous for Du Xiaoran to hand over that month. He would never tolerate such a thing. Rong Ziche contacts old d again and asks him to help investigate everything that happened to Du Xiaoran ten years ago. According to yue''er''s age, Du Xiaoran should have known Yao Wansan ten years ago and had a relationship with him. Therefore, starting from that time, we must be able to find out whether yue''er might be Yao Wansan''s daughter. Old D agrees, and Rong Ziche orders the people under him to go to Du Xiaoran''s first husband''s hometown to find his relatives and do DNA identification with yue''er. Now Du Xiaoran''s first husband has been burned to ashes, so there is no way to do paternity test. But through yue''er and his relatives, we can indirectly determine the kinship and verify whether yue''er is his daughter. After all this, Rong Ziche still can''t rest assured. He gets up and paces back and forth anxiously in the room. There are only a few days left to leave the court. If he can''t prove that Du Xiaoran wants to return to Yueer in order to take advantage of her children, then 99% of the lawsuit may lose. At that time, even if Du Xiaoran flies to the United States with yue''er and hands her over to others, he has no right to interfere. The situation is so hot that we have to speed up the pace. ¡­¡­ It took two days to find out about the relatives of Du Xiaoran''s first husband. Finally, only one of his cousins, Zhang Zhan, was found. This person is the only family member in their family who has stayed in China. The others have emigrated to Canada. It''s a question whether they can get in touch with each other, let alone invite them back. It takes too long to count on. Rong Ziche offered to give him a considerable sum of money and ask him to do DNA identification. At that time, Zhang Zhan promised that he would cooperate. But unexpectedly, at the appointed time, Zhang Zhan changed his mind and asked to increase the price to 100 times. Only then did he come to make an appraisal. Rong Ziche was annoyed. He promised Zhang Zhan a million. A hundred times is a hundred million! He thinks his body is made of diamonds? For the sake of yue''er, Rong Ziche put up with this evil spirit and said in a good voice: "Mr. Zhang, we say good things. How can you say that you can change everything?"¡° Because, I just learned from others that your Rong family is very powerful, and they value my precious granddaughter very much. Mr. Rong''s $1 million offer is too low for me. A hundred million for a baby daughter, should be a very good deal? I don''t think you''ll refuse. I''m waiting for your news Zhang Zhan hung up triumphantly. Rong Ziche angrily dropped his mobile phone on the ground and looked at the person standing beside him fiercely. He said in a cold voice: "I asked you to send someone to pick him up secretly, didn''t I? How did you get wind of it? " Before he set out, he worried that people who would be infected by Du Xiaoran would know that he was looking for someone. So I repeatedly told the people under my hand to be careful not to lose Zhang Zhan. But these people are good, not only let people contact Zhang Zhan, but also lost people¡° I''m sorry, sir The assistant apologized again and again, "I''ll arrange for someone to find him out."¡° No, since they have a premeditated plan to let Zhang Zhan avoid us, it will not be so easy to find him. " Rong Ziche waved his hand to stop the assistant''s action and said: "moreover, since Du Xiaoran has an action, it shows that they are guilty and don''t want Zhang Zhan and yue''er to have a paternity test." Du Xiaoran has a ghost in his heart, so he proves that his guess is correct. Yueer is not the child of her and her first husband at all. Although it can''t be proved whether she and Yao Wansan are children at present, at least half of his guess has been verified. But Rong Ziche was not happy at all, because the more he proved that his guess was correct, the more dangerous the moon was. Rong Ziche''s palm is gradually sweating, standing in the same place and thinking about everything, until Wen Ruyi takes Rong Yueer home¡° Dad, look at the painting I just learned Rong yue''er ran to him and cheerfully raised the painting in her hand to show him. The painting is very simple, a family of three, hand in hand, playing under the rainbow. Rong Ziche saw the painting, and his heart was astringent. He raised his hand to touch the head of the little girl and praised: "Yuer, you draw your father so handsome."¡° Of course, Dad, you are the most handsome person in the world! Even uncle mu can''t match you! " Rong Yueer is full of joy. Wen Ruyi stepped forward, noticed that Rong Ziche''s face was not right, and said, "moon, you go to find the picture frame, let''s mount this picture."¡° OK, mom Rong Yueer happily chooses the photo frame. Wen Ruyi asked with concern: "Ziche, are you uncomfortable? Why is your face so ugly?"¡° Maybe I''ve been blowing the air conditioner for a long time, and it''s uncomfortable. " Don''t want to let Ruyi know about Yueer, rongziche avoids her eyes, dare not look at her, he lied to her, will always be seen through by her. Wen Ruyi reached out and touched his forehead. He felt a little cold. He picked up the remote control of the air conditioner and raised the temperature. Then he found some medicine to prevent fever and watched him take it. He felt a little relieved. Rong yue''er found the picture frame, ran back to the living room, raised it and asked, "Mom, how about this picture frame?"¡° It''s beautiful. "¡° Let''s put the picture together with this. "¡° Good Two mother and daughter began to work, Rong Ziche heart more uncomfortable, worried that they see their unhappiness, said: "Ruyi, Yueer, I have a little business to go out, will be back in a moment." Wen Ruyi said without looking back, "then you go home early. I''ll make you sauerkraut fish later."¡° Good Out of the apartment, Rong Ziche drives his car and strolls aimlessly in the street. I don''t know how long it''s been driving. When he stops again, he sees the place he''s staying in front of him. His eyes are stunned. Unconsciously, he comes to the place where Du Xiaoran is. Rongziche hooks the corner of his lips and shows a sarcastic smile. He is about to turn the front of the car and leave. Yu Guangli catches a glimpse of Du Xiaoran walking from the street to the community with her bag. These days, the fire in his heart suddenly broke out. He stepped on the accelerator, and the car rushed to Du Xiaoran at a very fast speed. Du Xiaoran is talking on the phone, but he is not found. When the car comes to him, it''s too late to hide. She widened her eyes and stood in the same place. Her mobile phone fell to the ground because she was too scared. Squeak - the screeching sound of the brakes sounded, and the car was dangerously parked less than three fingers wide away from Du Xiaoran. She could clearly feel the hot air from the car and pounce on her cheek. Rong Ziche opened the door and got off the car. He strode up to Du Xiaoran and said, "I''m sorry, my car''s brake doesn''t work. Didn''t it scare you?" Chapter 1525 Du Xiaoran''s blood is frozen. He stares at Rong Ziche with a fake smile in front of him. In a rage, he raises his hand to slap him, but before he touches Rong Ziche, he firmly holds his hand. "Let go!" Du Xiaoran drinks low. Rong Zi Che is a face without expression of increased strength. The pain came, her face began to become distorted, and she couldn''t help shouting, "Rong Ziche, what do you want to do? First you want to drive and kill me, and now you want to hit people again. Do you have any reason? " Rong Ziche bowed his head and pasted it in Du Xiaoran''s ear, and said: "I just want to tell you that I already know the purpose of asking for Yueer. If you continue to calculate behind my back the people I care about and want to do something bad for them, I promise that I will kill you without any feelings!" After biting his teeth, he suddenly let go of Du Xiaoran and said with a smile, "Ms. Du, I was really careless just now. I almost bumped into you. However, you don''t have to make a big deal now, do you? Of course, if you want any spiritual compensation, I can also give it to you. " He took out his wallet, took out some people''s cards from it, thrust them into her hand, turned around, got into the car and walked away. Du Xiaoran stood in the same place, looking at the red banknote in his hand. His fear and worry were more than the anger of being humiliated. What does Rong Ziche know? Why does he say that he already knows the purpose of her moon? Has he found out the relationship between yue''er and Yao Wansan? Think of before, Rong Ziche suddenly find someone, check the dead old ghost''s relatives, she more flustered. No If Rong Ziche knows, he wants yue''er back in order to change Yao Wansan''s pancreas. I''m sure I won''t hand the baby in again. Moreover, in the court, if he presented strong evidence to prove that she had an ulterior motive, the judge would not award Yueer to her. But Yao Wansan can''t wait. The United States urges him again and again. If something goes wrong at this critical moment, he will die. Du Xiao ran wood Leng Leng stand in place, brain chaos into a ball. After a long time, she clenched her fist and made up her mind. At present, the domestic laws on entry and exit are becoming more and more strict. If you take your child away by force, it may cause unnecessary trouble. Before, I insisted on going through legal procedures, just for the convenience of carrying Yueer abroad. At present, since Rong Ziche has found out the truth, it must be impossible to take the legal way. She has to think of a way to snatch yue''er out of Zi Che''s hand and send her abroad. The defense on the southwest border is relatively lax. If you can find reliable people to help you, you should be able to sneak out of the border. As long as it''s transferred to other countries and then to the United States, there''s no problem. But the difficulty is, now Rong Ziche has been suspicious. It''s much harder than before to steal the moon out. Du Xiaoran secretly regretted that he should be ruthless and take the child away when he was allowed to cooperate with his father. It doesn''t have to be reduced to such a troublesome situation. Unable to figure out a good way, Du Xiaoran picked up his mobile phone and walked in the direction of the apartment building. She wants to sum up with her own people, how to deal with these things ¡­¡­ On the way home, Rong Ziche keeps thinking about Du Xiaoran. Now in a lawsuit, Du Xiaoran has no chance of winning. Therefore, he has to constantly challenge Du Xiaoran. If she doesn''t have a ghost in her heart, she will not have any other actions, just wait for a lawsuit; On the contrary, she has a ghost in her heart. She will definitely do something too much. As long as she dares to do it, she will show her feet. At that time, as long as she takes hold of her handle and gives it to the judge, she will naturally have no right to raise Yueer. Thinking of this, Rong Ziche only felt suddenly enlightened. Yes. I should have thought of this method. Next, as long as the old cloth doubt, let Du Xiaoran doubt, he has investigated all things, then she will take corresponding measures. Rong Ziche connected the Bluetooth headset and called mu Luochen, "Hello, Luochen? I want you to do something for me ¡­¡­ Mu family. Mu Luochen hung up and ye Jianxi asked, "what''s the matter? What happened again? " "Ziche wants me to help him make some noise in the American hospital to stimulate Du Xiaoran." "What do you do to stimulate Du Xiaoran?" Ye Jianxi''s eyes were full of doubts. "He didn''t elaborate, but doing so should be beneficial to the fight for custody of Yuer." Mu Luochen put down his chopsticks and went to tell Zhou Wenda to do something. Ye Jianxi doesn''t care about him any more. He looks at Zhen Zhen and orders Guo Sao and Wen Qing to take some children to the living room to play. He went back to his bedroom, ready to have a rest. However, not long after he sat down, the housekeeper knocked on the door. Ye Jianxi had to get up, walk to the door and open it. "Granny, someone has brought you something." "Who sent it?" "No, it was sent directly by international express. I''ve checked it. It''s a document. There''s no dangerous goods in it. Do you want to see it, young granny? " "Bring it." Ye Jianxi said faintly. The housekeeper presented the document respectfully. She took the document and opened the express with doubts. It contained ten pieces of A4 paper. She only saw the beginning, just like being struck by thunder. She stood in the same place and couldn''t move. The letter is from Yanyi. He said he was hijacked by local terrorists in Syria''s war zone, along with Jingjing. Now, if they can survive, they have to negotiate with the terrorists, but the other side wants arms. Only when they meet the other side''s requirements can they release the hostages! Ye Jianxi was dizzy in front of his eyes. She had known for a long time that Yanyi and Jingjing would encounter all kinds of dangerous situations in the war-torn areas, but she could not accept such a bad situation. The hand holding the envelope was shaking. That''s a terrorist. Even the people in the embassy and UN peacekeepers dare to kill, not to mention the civilians like Yanyi! After a while, she pulled back some thoughts, checking the above mailing address, as well as the time and place of negotiation. The e-mail was sent a week ago, and the other party may also consider that the international e-mail is relatively slow to arrive, so the negotiation time is extended after one month. But Rao is like this, and ye Jianxi can''t let go. Syria has been in constant civil strife all the year round, with constant conflicts among the government, armed forces and terrorists. It is said that in a month''s time, even in a short day, the situation is likely to change rapidly. If so, they rush to Yanyi and Jingjing die Thinking of this possibility, ye Jianxi''s heart twitches. Jingjing Her daughter, from birth in constant wandering, she is a mother, really sorry for her. ¡­¡­ Mu Luochen orders Zhou Wenda to finish his work. When he returns to his bedroom, he sees Ye Jianxi sitting on the floor pale and pacing to her, "what''s the matter with you, Jianxi?" The words ask to export, the hand touches her body, feel she is shaking, Mu Luo Chen sword eyebrow twists. Ye Jianxi raised his small face, looked at him with dismay, and took out the letter. Mu Luochen realized that her abnormality had something to do with the letter, and immediately began to check it. When he saw the last line, he looked cold. During this period of time, he never gave up looking for Jingjing. But those he sent to Syria to find people were either lost there or lost contact. After finding Yanyi''s whereabouts, the few remaining people also showed that Yanyi had already left Syria and gone to other areas. Why did Yanyi suddenly write that he was still in Syria? Is it a trap? Thinking of Yanyi''s hatred for himself, mu Luochen always thinks that things are not simple, but he can''t give up the possibility of saving Jingjing just because he suspects that Yanyi has set up a trap. Mu Luochen raised his hand, took Ye Jianxi''s shoulder and said, "Jianxi, don''t panic. The negotiation in Syria is very urgent. Let''s find a reliable middleman to help us and deal with those terrorists. I''ll arrange some people to protect us. When everything is ready, we''ll go to Syria and rescue them. " Ye Jianxi clasped his wrist, tears in his eyes, "ah Chen, can we save Jingjing this time?" In the case of Jingjing, she is already haggard. If there is no way to save Jingjing this time, ye Jianxi has a premonition that she will never be able to keep her daughter by her side in her life. "Yes, it will. Trust me Mu Luochen held her in his arms, and his strength increased. Nestled in his chest, listening to his strong heartbeat, ye Jianxi''s tight heartstrings, gradually relaxed. ¡­¡­ Rong Ziche speeds up her action, and Du Xiaoran is more and more flustered. At the same time, the United States also gives her a reply, hoping that she can take yue''er to the junction of China and Vietnam, where they will arrange someone to meet them. After solving this problem, Du Xiaoran began to plan how to rob Yueer. And just when she couldn''t find a good way, a person broke into her vision. This person is not others, but Rong Shufen, Rong Ziche''s sister-in-law. Since Rong Ziche returned to a city and drove Rong Shufen out of the Rong family, the relationship between Rong Shufen and Du''s mother-in-law has become more and more intense. Rong Shufen married to the Du family at a low level. Relying on the power of the Rong family, they were arrogant and domineering in the Du family, and no one paid any attention to them. The people of the Du family had been enduring it and did not dare to do anything to Rong Shufen. But now that Rong Ziche is in power, those who love Rong Shufen and ignore her, the Du family, who have been oppressed by her for a long time, have bravely resisted. Rong Shufen''s position in the Du family plummeted, and her money was also squandered. Desperate, she naturally played the idea of rongziche, repeatedly want to ask for money with rongziche. But she couldn''t get into Rong''s house, so she didn''t know that Rong Ziche had moved away. After several disturbances, he didn''t find Rong Ziche. Instead, he attracted Du Xiaoran''s attention. Chapter 1526 In the morning, Rong Shufen was ridiculed by her mother-in-law and sister-in-law. He was so angry that he secretly made up his mind to find Ziche today and ask him for money. If he refused to give money, she would go to the gate of the municipal government and cry, making him shameless! Anyway, barefoot is not afraid of wearing shoes, who is afraid of who? Out of the Du family, the driver drove over, Rong Shufen as usual on the car. On the way, she took advantage of her free time to call Du Fangming, "Hey, baby, you must go home tonight. You don''t know how much your grandmother has gone too far. She said that the Rong family has fallen and we have no place in the Du family..." "Ma, do you have anything else to do?" Du Fangming asked impatiently at the end of the phone. "No, I''m going --" Before she finished speaking, there was a busy tone of hanging up from her mobile phone. Rong Shufen frowned and scolded: "one or both of them are fascinated by the fox. Have you never seen a woman in my life?" Mention to Wen Ruyi, Rong Shufen would like to pick her skin, pulled her tendons. It was Wen Ruyi who put her son in prison. She finally expected Fang Ming to come out. Wen Ruyi''s Fox son also died. But I didn''t expect that after half a year, I came back alive! Rong Shufen deeply doubts that Wen Ruyi is a Nine Tailed Fox with nine lives. That''s why she has escaped from death again and again to harm their Rong family! Not long after Wen Ruyi came back, Fang Ming was just like a changed man. He refused to go back to Du''s house. He stayed outside all day and talked about his career. Hum No matter how big the enterprise is, can it have the foundation left by the Rong family for generations? If you want her to say that it''s useless, you might as well think more about how to seize the Rong family''s industry from Ziche. Rong Shufen thought about it. She looked out of the window and said suspiciously, "Lao Lin, are you going in the wrong direction? This is not the way to the old house. " "Ma''am, I''m in the right place. There''s a traffic jam there today, so let''s make a detour." The driver replied. Rongshufen smell speech, a little relieved some, take out cosmetics from the bag, began to smear on the face. She wants to turn her face pale, so that when she meets Ziche later, she can make him more sympathetic to himself. In ten minutes¡ª¡ª Rong Shufen put on her make-up, and then looked at her position, her eyebrows tightened into a ball. incorrect! She has lived in a city for most of her life. She knows every street here. Where is the way to Rong''s old house? It''s the opposite! Rong Shufen grasped the mobile phone, secretly pressed the alarm phone, just opened her mouth to tell the other party that she had been kidnapped, but at this time, the car suddenly made a big turn, she not only failed to speak out, but also dropped her mobile phone on the ground. Rong Shufen reached out to pick it up. The man in the driver''s seat suddenly said, "madam, I''m just taking you to meet someone. It''s not malicious. If you cooperate obediently, we will both be at peace. But if you insist on resisting, I can deal with your spoiled wife easily. Please think it over before you decide what to do How dare she believe him? If you have done all the bad things in your life, what you fear most is revenge. Who knows if he will be taken to the wilderness and killed? Rong Shufen trembled for a moment, suddenly took his bag to hit the driver in the driver''s seat. He didn''t expect that she would resist. Her head was smashed in the right direction, and her hands on the steering wheel were out of control. Then the car "creaked" and ran into the guardrail on the side of the road. "Bang!" After the violent shock, the car suddenly stopped, Rong Shufen was thrown to the window, brain solid hit, suddenly fainted in the past. When she woke up again, she found that she was no longer in the car, but in a private apartment. Next to the white European style black-and-white fabric sofa, there is a young woman, holding coffee in her hand and drinking tea gracefully. Rong Shufen touched her painful forehead, got up and asked, "who are you? Why did someone kidnap me? Do you want money or something else? As long as you don''t hurt me, I can give you anything. " "Miss Rong is joking. I didn''t want to blackmail you or kidnap you. I just want to invite you to come here for a talk. I didn''t expect you to be so strong. I''m really sorry for the trouble. " Du Xiaoran shrugs his shoulders and says innocently. "You really don''t want to kidnap and extort?" Rong Shufen can''t believe the confirmation. Du Xiaoran said with a smile, "do you think I''m someone who does that kind of bad thing?" No, it doesn''t mean it''s not. Rong Shufen in the heart secretly vigilant way: "that you let me come to talk about what?" "Why don''t you sit down and let''s talk?" Du Xiaoran slightly raised his chin. The servant came forward and poured a cup of coffee for Rong Shufen. "I''m not used to this. Can I have a cup of tea?" Rong Shufen made a request. "Of course." Du Xiaoran told the servant, "make a pot of Longjing before rain for Ms. Rong." When the servant stepped back, Du Xiaoran stirred the coffee with a small spoon and said, "Ms. Rong, I''ve inquired about something about you and Rong Ziche, and found that your aunt and nephew don''t have a good relationship. What''s more, since Mr. Rong died, he has cut off all your wealth. I don''t know if Ms. Rong has ambition to take back all your property? " Rong Shufen stares at Du Xiaoran. Her dark eyes are full of gentle light, which makes people feel scared. This woman is not as harmless as she shows. But It is in this way that Rong Shufen is more at ease. After all, Rong Ziche is not a good kind. It is a wolf with sharp claws. Only the beast with the same sharp claws can defeat it completely. She was already moved, but Rong Shufen didn''t show it. After the servant brought up the tea, she said slowly, "of course, do you want to help me? If you really want to help me, what background can you bring out to compete with Rong family? As far as I know, there is no such person as you in city a? " Rong Shufen has seen all the dignified people in a city. But I haven''t seen the woman in front of me, so the credibility of her words needs to be investigated. Rong Shufen still wants to see how much strength the other side has, and then decides whether to cooperate. "I''m a nobody. Of course Miss Rong doesn''t know me, but... I think Miss Rong has heard of Yao Wansan?" Du Xiaoran snapped his fingers, and the servant took out the iPad and respectfully handed it to Rong Shufen. Rong Shufen took the iPad and after reading the contents, her eyes flickered a few times. As a matter of fact, she has heard from Yao Wansan before that the leader of the second largest Chinese mafia has nothing he dares to do as long as it is a profitable business. The reason why I heard about this is that for a period of time, my son Du Fangming secretly sold drugs with others, and Yao Wansan was the object of the transaction. Later, things came to light, and naturally they broke up. If this woman is really Yao Wansan''s person, it''s not difficult to cooperate with her and bring Ziche down. Rong Shufen coughed twice to hide her inner fluctuation, "are you Yao Wansan''s person? Do you have any grudge against Rong Ziche? Will you cooperate with me to get his property back? " "Miss Rong should know that your nephew adopted a daughter before." "Well, the girl Yueer! What does it have to do with her? " Rong Shufen said. "Yue''er is my own daughter and Yao Wansan''s only daughter. Now Wansan is seriously ill and wants to see Yueer more before she dies, so I go back to China to take her to the United States. But unexpectedly, Rong Ziche and Wen Ruyi have deep feelings for yue''er. They are not willing to let yue''er leave. They even do not hesitate to fight me in order to stop me. " Du Xiaoran sighed and said, "although I am very grateful to them for their love for Yuer, I also love Yuer and Wansan more. I don''t want their father and daughter not to see their last face. So, I decided to make a public declaration of war with them and try to get Yueer back. " "So you came to me?" Rong Shufen raised her eyebrows, feeling that she didn''t tell her the truth, at least not 100%. "Yes, Miss Rong, I need your help. Now only the people in Rong''s family can approach Yueer. Can you help me find someone to bring Yueer out? As long as you help me with this matter, I can help you to get your share of the assets at ease. " Du Xiaoran has a plea in his eyes. That delicate and pitiable appearance, let alone a man, even a woman can''t help being moved. Rong Shufen looked at her for a moment and said, "it''s not impossible to find someone to help. However, how can I be sure that you will help me after stealing Yueer? " Du Xiaoran took out a black bank card, put it on the glass table, and pushed it to Rong Shufen. "This is a Swiss bank card. There are 300 million dollars in cash in it. You don''t need to rely on your identity to get it or transfer it to any account. As a mortgage, I give this card to miss Rong. If I don''t fulfill my promise, all the money in this card belongs to you. Miss Rong, this business should not lose money, right Rong Shufen stares at the black card and holds the hand of the teacup. She can''t help tightening it. Of course, that''s not bad. If you just arrange for someone to sneak a little girl out, you can make 300 million or even more. This is making a lot of money! Reserved for a moment, for fear of Du Xiaoran back, Rong Shufen pretended not to care, took the black card to his hand and said: "deal." Du Xiaoran''s lips slightly raised, showing a satisfied smile, "happy sharing." "Happy cooperation." Shake hands with her, Rong Shufen asked: "what do I need to do?" "Miss Rong is really happy." Du Xiaoran waved, and Rong Shufen came forward to listen to her whispering and said, "OK, I''ll do as you say." Chapter 1527 Back at Du''s home, Rong Shufen personally inquired about the Swiss bank card Du Xiaoran gave her. Sure enough, there was 300 million working capital in it. Fearing that Du Xiaoran would repent, she immediately asked her confidants to fly to Switzerland to handle the transfer procedures. And she herself secretly sneaked to Beidaihe to pick up her old lady. On the way back to a city, Mrs. Rong excitedly scolded Mr. Rong and Mr. Rong Ziche for countless times, almost having a heart attack. Rong Shufen quickly advised her old lady and said, "Mom, don''t be so excited. It''s bad for me. We have to come calmly this time and really do it. After that, we''ll be the master of the Rong family. Whether it''s Ziche or wenruyi, it''s up to you." Old lady Rong patted her chest and said, "you''re right. You can''t let that unfilial sun and cheap woman do evil in Rong''s house. This time we must solve them all!" All the way to persuade the old lady, the two arrived at the apartment. Rong Shufen asked the old lady to take a rest first, and then went to Rong Ziche to cheat yue''er out when her vitality recovered tomorrow. Let old lady eat, drink, lie down to rest. She left immediately. What they don''t know is that when they conspired, someone had already told Rong Ziche what they had done. Knowing that Rong Shufen had brought old lady Rong back, Rong Ziche frowned, "what''s aunt doing?" With a word to himself, he fell into meditation. A moment later, he said: "no matter what they do, they are closely monitored, and there are no fewer people in Yueer." But even after careful arrangement, Rong Ziche is not at ease. He calls old D and asks him to keep an eye on yue''er. Don''t let Du Xiaoran''s people take her away. Old D agreed. ¡­¡­ Blinking time, to the next evening. Let old lady eat and drink enough, Rong Shufen came by car, helped her on the car, straight to Rong Ziche''s apartment. Arriving at the door of the apartment, Rong Shufen said to the guard, "I''m Ziche''s aunt. Come to see him. He''ll know if you give a notice." The guard raised his eyes and looked at Rong Shufen. Through the walkie talkie, he asked Rong Ziche, opened the entrance guard and said, "go in." Rong Shufen was a little surprised. She thought it would take some time to get in. I didn''t expect to get in so easily. Half surprised and half puzzled, Rong Shufen went upstairs and knocked on the door. The door opened, revealing the posture of Rong Ziche. He looked at them coldly and asked, "grandma, aren''t you in Beidaihe? Why did you come to my side with your aunt? " "I''m your grandmother. Why can''t I come?" Let the old lady frown, said the strange. Rong Shufen secretly pinched her and reminded her not to quarrel with Rong Ziche. Old lady Rong hesitated and changed her tone abruptly. Her voice was a little gentle and said, "don''t I miss you with your aunt? I want to come and see you. I know... We did a lot of wrong things before, but now your grandfather is gone, and you are the only pillar of our family. Don''t you recognize my grandmother all your life? " Bearing the nausea in his heart, Rong Ziche said: "yes, of course. Grandma is my closest person. How can I not?" "Why don''t you invite me in?" Rong Shufen broke in with a smile. Rong Ziche took a look at her and made a gesture of invitation. "Ma, go in." Rong Shufen helped old lady Rong into the room. Two people sat on the sofa, the servant came forward to pour tea, Rong Shufen looked around, asked: "moon and Ruyi? Are they not at home? " "Ruyi is teaching Yueer to do her homework upstairs. She won''t come down until later." Rong Ziche stares at her strangely, "aunt, don''t you like Ruyi? Why did you suddenly ask her? " Rong Shufen can''t help feeling guilty about his penetrating eyes. In fact, after so many things, her fear of Rong Ziche has gone deep into her bone marrow. If it wasn''t for the high price of Du Xiaoran, she would not have taken such a big risk. After this event, she has decided whether she can successfully overthrow Rong Ziche or not, Emigrated to Canada with his son. Anyway, there are three hundred million funds for the minimum guarantee. Even if he spends too much in his life, he can''t spend it all. No matter how angry Rong Ziche is, he can''t reach Canada! "Aunt, I''m talking to you. Don''t you hear me?" Rongziche mouth with a smile, meaningful opening way. Rong Shufen gave a dry smile and said, "I''m sorry, I was a little distracted just now. Ah Che, I didn''t like Ruyi before, but... I love my son very much. You haven''t been a parent before, and you don''t understand the mother''s psychology of protecting the calf. Now that you have a moon, you must be able to understand some of my thoughts? " Rong Ziche''s slender hands overlapped and nodded: "I understand." "If only you understood." Rong Shufen said wistfully, "it''s been so long. I''ve regretted what I did to Ruyi. From now on, I just hope our family can live with Meimei. What do you say? " Rong Ziche heard the words, but did not speak. Rong Shufen''s heart gradually begins to be in a state of disorder. If Ziche refuses to agree to make up, then they want to take Yueer out. It''s wishful thinking! In this way Her 300 million, is not also hit the water drift? Not to mention the tens of billions of real estate and cash! But at Rong Shufen''s anxious moment, Rong Ziche suddenly smiles and says, "aunt, you''re right. A family can make money only by being friendly. I think grandfather is in heaven. I hope we can let go of the past." Rong Shufen was overjoyed and could not help clapping her hand, "ah Che, you are really sensible!" Old lady Rong didn''t have time to listen to their polite words. After a round of Taiji, she quickly brought the topic to the point: "Ziche, you''d better call down the moon. I haven''t seen my great granddaughter for a long time. " Rongziche side head, command servant humanitarian: "go up to tell Ruyi, let her take the moon down." "Yes." The servant went upstairs. Not long after that, footsteps came from the stairway. The figures of Wen Ruyi and yue''er appear in people''s vision. At the moment of seeing yue''er, Rong Shufen stood up excitedly. Rong Ziche looked at her in surprise. Rong Shufen pulled up a smile and said, "yue''er has grown into a big girl. You see, it''s almost at my waist." "Well, she just measured her height. She''s 135cm this year." Rong Shufen has no time. She cares about Rong Yueer''s height just to break the awkward atmosphere. Waiting for Wen Ruyi to take yue''er to the front, she can''t wait to step forward, holding yue''er''s arm, tut tut way: "yue''er, I''m your grandma Gu, you girl, you are really beautiful." Rong yue''er is already nine years old and almost ten years old. Of course, she remembers some things. In Rong''s home before, Rong Shufen liked to bully her when Rong Ziche and Rong''s mother were not there, and threatened her from time to time that Rong Ziche and Wen Ruyi would not want her at any time. Of course, she has a deep memory! Rong yue''er keeps hiding behind Wen Ruyi to avoid getting close to Rong Shufen. The smile on Rong Shufen''s face gradually became a little embarrassed. Rong Ziche saw this, sank her voice and told her: "moon, this is your aunt, I taught you, how to meet the elders?" "Should say hello..." Rong yue''er answers low, unwilling to say hello to old lady Rong and Rong Shufen. Old lady Rong got up, went to Rong yue''er and said, "yue''er, grandma bought you a gift. Do you like it?" She took out a blue dress, which was the same as the dress worn by the princess in a Disney live action fairy tale movie. After all, Rong yue''er is a little girl. Even if she doesn''t like the two people in front of her, she can''t resist the temptation of a beautiful skirt. Suddenly, with two curled eyelashes and big eyes, she takes the skirt and says thank you in a low voice. Old lady Rong touched her head and said, "little princess, hurry to try the skirt. Let''s see if it''s beautiful." Rong Yueer looks up at Wen Ruyi and asks her for advice. Although Wen Ruyi doesn''t understand why Rong Ziche is so close to Rong''s family all of a sudden, he still follows his meaning and nods to Rong yue''er and says, "go." Yueer followed the servant to the guest room. After a while, wearing a blue skirt inlaid with diamond, I ran out excitedly, "Mom, Dad, am I beautiful?" "It''s beautiful. Our little princess Yueer is the most beautiful in the whole day!" "Baby, you''re killing grandma." Let old lady and Rong Shufen sing a song of praise. Rong yue''er''s cheeks are red, and her black eyes are shining like stars. They wandered around the moon for a while, and let the old lady open her mouth, and proposed: "Ziche, you see... We have apologized to you, too. Our family is reconciled, so we have to have dinner together?" "Well, grandma, aunt, where do you want to eat?" Rong Ziche''s brisk promise surprised Wen Ruyi. Did he take the wrong medicine today? "I''ll be the host. Let''s go to Wilson business hotel for dinner. Their Italian food is good and suitable for children''s taste." Rong Shufen put forward the place she had already thought of. Originally, she thought Rong Ziche would feel too far away. If she refused to go, she would be a little closer to another family. But unexpectedly, this time Rong Ziche also agreed. Too smooth, Rong Shufen feel cheated, but in the end the heart of greed and fluke, overcome the potential danger. She said with a smile, "well, let''s go to that one." Holding yue''er''s hand, he Rong took the lead. Rong Ziche and Wen Ruyi slow down a few steps and follow them. Wen Ruyi secretly stretched out her hand, grabbed his waist, lowered her voice and asked, "what medicine do you sell in gourd?" "Just wait for the good play." Rong Ziche didn''t answer directly, but said lightly, and hugged her to his arms with a smile. Generally, he has this kind of expression, it''s definitely not good. Wen Ruyi looks at the smiling Rong Shufen and old lady Rong in front of her. Somehow, she has a trace of sympathy, but soon the feeling of watching a good play is more than that. Chapter 1528 When we arrived at Wilson Business Hotel, the family took the elevator to the open-air restaurant on the top floor. Rong Shufen said, "today''s meal is my treat. It''s for our little princess. Yue''er, you can order whatever you want! " "Aunt, really?" "Of course it''s true. Can my aunt cheat you?" Rong Shufen asked with a smile. "Can I have ice cream then?" Rong yue''er looks at Rong Ziche and Wen Ruyi carefully. They look at each other helplessly and smile. Wen Ruyi touches her head and says, "well, I''ll make an exception for you today. But don''t eat too much, or you''ll have a stomachache at night. " "Yes, we can have ice cream!" Rong yue''er shakes her legs and says happily. "Well, we''ll have a Haagen Dazs ice cream, your signature dishes, a bottle of red wine and a glass of fresh juice." Rong Shufen skillfully ordered the dishes and asked, "do you want anything else to eat?" "No, so much should be enough. A little more is a waste." Rong Ziche said lightly. Rong Shufen looks at Wen Ruyi again, and the latter says with a smile, "I listen to Ziche." "Well, let''s do it first." Rong Shufen returned the menu to the waiter. In the process of waiting for food, Rong Shufen kept teasing Yueer with her mobile phone. On weekdays, Rong Ziche''s strict discipline on yue''er doesn''t allow her to play games on her mobile phone. She is worried that she will be short-sighted ahead of time. At this moment, Rong Shufen attracts her with a popular game developed by Tencent. Yue''er soon becomes fascinated. She doesn''t even care about Rong Shufen''s bullying her. She sits beside her and plays with her mobile phone. Rong Shufen raised her eyebrows. Sure enough, children are forgetful. As long as they take what they are interested in, it''s easy to get close to them. "Yue''er, you can''t play like this. It''s easy to die. At the same time, you can press and hold the forward and up buttons to avoid those obstacles, and then you can continue to run forward..." While instructing Yueer, the waiter came up with the meal. Wen Ruyi reminds a way, "month son, don''t play, eat quickly." Rong yue''er let go of her mobile phone in disappointment and began to eat. However, she is full of the game occupied, just want to quickly finish the meal, continue to play the game. After a while, other people haven''t finished their meal yet. The little girl has solved the problem quickly. Even she didn''t eat a few mouthfuls of her favorite ice cream. She dropped the dishes and began to play the game. Wen Ruyi can''t help getting angry and wants to stop her. But the words haven''t come out yet, allow son Che suddenly from under the table, lightly touched to touch her leg. Wen Ruyi almost screams out in fright. He finally takes the exclamation back, stares at Rong Ziche and continues to eat. ¡­¡­ After dinner, Rong Shufen mentioned that there is an amusement park specially set up for children on the third floor, "why don''t you let Yueer play?" "But it''s late." Wen Ruyi looks at the time. It''s more than nine o''clock in the evening. It''s not close to the apartment. It takes an hour and a half to drive back and forth. She wants to go back to rest early, and Yueer will go to school tomorrow. "It doesn''t matter. It''s too late. Just go back to the old house and have a rest." Rong Shufen said with a smile, eyes buried carefully, for fear that Rong Ziche or Wen Ruyi do not agree. Sure enough, Rong Ziche and Wen Ruyi did not speak. With shrewd eyes, Rong pushed Yuer and said, "Yuer, don''t you want to play with children?" The moon''s milky reply: "yes!" "Then you ask Mom and dad to come and play with you." Rong yue''er came forward and hugged Wen Ruyi''s thigh, "Mom, let me play, OK? Just a moment, half an hour, isn''t it? " Wen Ruyi didn''t agree. Rong Ziche stepped forward, picked up the little girl and said, "Mom doesn''t agree with you, Dad agrees with you. However, we have an agreement that it will be only half an hour. If it''s over time, you can''t play. After that, we are not allowed to play." "All right! I will abide by the agreement with my father. " Rong yue''er''s eyes are curved because of her happiness. Rong Shufen secretly relieved, and finally came a step closer to success. After nine o''clock, nightlife has just begun. There are many children in the amusement park. Yueer runs in and plays in front of the machines like crazy. At ten o''clock, Rong Ziche called her out, sweating all over her body. Wen Ruyi wipes her sweat with a tissue and leaves the hotel for home. On the way, Rong yue''er was sleepy. Lying in Wen Ruyi''s arms, she was slumbering. Rong Shufen and Mrs. Rong looked at each other and suggested, "look... It''s getting late. Let''s go back to the old house. Ziche, Ruyi, what do you think? " Rong Ziche said: "yes, then go to the old house and live there. I don''t think the moon can stand it. Tomorrow morning, she has to go to school. The old house is closer to the school. " Wen Ruyi nodded and echoed: "well, let''s go to the old house." At this moment, she has seen that Rong Shufen and old lady Rong have bad intentions. I''ve been walking around all night deliberately. I just want to cheat them all to the old house? Now that they want to, let''s do what they want to do. The driver drove to Rong''s old house. When she arrived, Rong Shufen helped old lady Rong to the bedroom, while Wen Ruyi took yue''er to the bedroom, cleaned her body, put on her pajamas, and then went back to the next room. Close the door, Wen Ruyi can''t wait to open his mouth and ask, "do you know anything?" "Shh - wait a minute, you''ll see." Rong Ziche turns off the light in the bedroom and pulls Wen Ruyi to the computer desk. Seeing the picture on the screen, Wen Ruyi frowns because the monitor is facing Yueer''s door and window. It''s not hard to guess what Rong Shufen and Rong Yaopo want to do when they think of what happened tonight. They want to take the moon? But why? Are they also bought by Du Xiaoran? What''s the origin of this woman? First, she asked Rong Shufen to move her father, and now she asked Rong Shufen and old lady Rong to do things for her. The origin is really not simple. While thinking about it, there is a sudden movement in the surveillance camera. Rong Shufen goes to the door and stealthily knocks on the door. The servant who is responsible for guarding Yueer comes out. She scolds her and lets her go in. After a while, when she came out again, she had a month in her arms. Wen Ruyi couldn''t sit still. She got up and said, "don''t you send someone to stop her? Is it really hard to let her take the moon away? " "Wait, it''s not the right time." Two people say these words Kung Fu, Rong Shufen disappeared in the surveillance camera. Rong Ziche stopped talking and took Wen Ruyi''s hand to walk out, "the good play begins." ¡­¡­ Rong Shufen is scared to hold yue''er out of the bedroom, for fear that others will find out. She hurriedly holds yue''er and goes straight to her bedroom. When she got there, Mrs. Rong had arranged for the driver to wait for her. At the first moment of her appearance, she opened the door and said softly, "hurry up." Rong Shufen sat in the car, relieved: "can be considered to steal this cheap girl out." Let old lady vigilantly ask: "Zi Che and Ruyi didn''t find out?" "By the time I went, the light in their bedroom was out. The servant in Yueer''s room is also dazed by me. Mom, are you not at ease with me? " Rong Shufen smiles and looks at the little girl who is about to wake up in her arms. She takes out two sleeping pills that she carries with her and is about to put them in Yueer''s mouth. Let old lady stopped her, "you give the child to eat so much, not afraid to have an accident?" "Don''t give her medicine. When she wakes up, what will she do if something happens?" "Then feed one. Anyway, as long as she gets out of the old house, she can cry no matter how much." Said the old lady. Rong Shufen had no choice but to throw a sleeping pill, break off Yuer''s mouth and feed one. After a while, the moon, who was about to wake up, fell into a deep sleep again. When the car arrived at the gate of Rong''s old house, the guard put down the bar and asked, "old lady, miss, what are you going to do so late?" "Oh, I''m not feeling well, so let Sufen accompany me to the hospital." Old lady Rong hugged the moon wrapped in her clothes. The light was a little dim, and only half of the window was lowered. The guard didn''t see the moon, so he let go. The car slowly drove out of Rong''s home, toward the place agreed by Rong Shufen and Du Xiaoran. In the middle of driving, the car bumped. Yuer woke up with her bleary eyes and saw that she was in the car. She asked vaguely, "grandma, aunt, where are we going?" "Go to a fun place, Yuer. You''ll fall asleep first, and I''ll wake you up when you get there." Rong Shufen coaxed. "What about mom and dad? Where are they? " "They''re in a car in front of you. When you get there, you''ll see them." Rong yue''er looks at Rong Shufen with a fake smile in front of her. She is on guard and mutters in a low voice: "I''m going to see mom and dad now. You stop and I''m going to sit with mom and dad." Rong Shufen impatiently lowered his voice, "there''s no way to stop. Be good." "I don''t know! You ask him to stop, I''m looking for mom and Dad! " Rong yue''er cried out and covered her eyes to jump in the car. Rong Shufen''s patience reached the limit and cried out: "shut up! shut your mouth! If you dare to cry again, I will throw you out of the car, so that you will never see your parents again! " Rong yue''er was shocked. Old lady Rong frowned, put her in her arms and scolded, "what are you doing? Scared the kids. " Bow to continue to soft voice coax Rong Yue Er way, "Yue Er, I and your aunt, is to send you to see your mother, you don''t cry, darling, OK?" Chapter 1529 "No! I only want mom and Dad! " Rong yue''er is out of breath when she is crying. She even opens the car door when she is not paying attention. Old lady Rong was startled. She quickly stopped her and told the driver to lock the car. Then she looked back at yue''er. Her brow was wrinkled and her face was gloomy. "Yue''er, you can see it today and you can see it if you don''t see it. If you don''t listen, I''ll teach you a lesson! " Rong yue''er didn''t seem to hear her and continued to wail. Old lady Rong was not polite. She clapped her hands on her back. The moon was almost beaten out of breath, crying also gradually stopped down. Let the old lady satisfaction raised eyebrows, "this is good." Yue''er is afraid in her heart for fear that she will beat herself again. She only dares to sob in a low voice. The car continues to drive forward to a residence in the outer ring. Rong Shufen stops the driver, grabs Yuer''s arm with old lady Rong, and takes her to the residence. When waiting for the elevator, Rong Shufen carefully took out a wet paper towel, wiped away the tears on Yueer''s face, and threatened in a low voice: "wait to see your mother, don''t tell her what happened just now, otherwise you will have some fruit to eat, do you know?" Moon was scared a Leng, a Leng, with a cry cavity said: "I know." "Ding" Elevator down to where they are on the first floor, Rong Shufen pulled out a trace of smile, pushing the moon to go inside. But the little girl pretended to be obedient to go in, but in the elevator is about to close the moment, flexible ran out. Rong Shufen quickly opened the elevator to catch up with her, but the elevator was completely closed and began to rise slowly. Watching the little fat sheep run away, Rong Shufen screamed, stomped, and the elevator swayed. After being shocked, Mrs. Rong reacted and immediately pressed the button on the second floor. When the elevator reaches the second floor, she doesn''t care about anything else. She rushes out of the elevator and runs to the bottom of the building from the safe passage. Rong Shufen follows closely and calls the driver to stop yue''er. Two people panting out of the elevator, saw the driver to hold up the month, resistance in the shoulder. The moon keeps staring at her hands and feet, screaming desperately. Rong Shufen can''t be angry. She scolds in her heart. It''s the wild girl taught by Ziche and that bitch. She will make trouble all day long! From the driver there vigorously grasp the moon, Rong Shufen do not want to, raised her hand in her buttocks hit several times, "not obedient! Let you disobey! How dare you run? " "Bad people! You are all bad people! I''ll tell Dad, you hit me! " Yue''er''s crying voice is hoarse, and she is sweating. Rong Shufen knows that if she continues to teach Du Xiaoran such a lesson, she will see the flaw. But she really can''t help it. She raises her hand and hits her buttocks several times. Then she takes out the sleeping pills from her bag and shoves them into her mouth. After a few minutes, she finally got quiet. Rong Shufen looked at the arms, crying face red moon, this just feel bad. Du Xiaoran, who is trying so hard to get her daughter back, must be very fond of her. Let Du Xiaoran see her like this, still can''t quarrel with oneself? Maybe, not only don''t help yourself to deal with Rong Ziche, but also deal with her! After thinking about it, Rong Shufen has a plan to push everything to Rong Ziche and Wen Ruyi! Tell Du Xiaoran that they beat Yueer, isn''t it? Anyway, yue''er will not tell the truth when she takes sleeping pills. So thinking, Rong Shufen settled down and said to old lady Rong, "Mom, let''s go." "You don''t clean her up? Don''t you let Du see her like this? " Let the old lady worry. "Mom, don''t worry. I''ll tell Du Xiaoran later. You''ll be responsible for listening." Rong Shufen confidently walked into the apartment again. After a while, they took the elevator and arrived at the 23rd floor. The doorbell rang, and soon the door opened with a click. Du Xiaoran, wearing a black lace Nightgown, stood inside the door. At the moment when he saw Yueer, he rushed to her with joy, held her in his arms, intimately pressed her cheek and said, "Yueer, my baby daughter, I can see you. You don''t know how much mom misses you these days. " Said a few words, found that the moon did not respond, Du Xiaoran felt a trace of the wrong, "what''s the matter with the moon? How come you look like that? " "It''s like this. Today, yue''er ate more sweets, which made Ruyi and Ziche angry. They were angry and beat yue''er. Later, yue''er kept crying, and the servants gave her sleeping pills. " Rong Shufen carefully looked at Du Xiaoran''s face. Seeing that her face was not very good, she pulled a flattering smile and said, "Ms. Du, it''s all done by them. It''s nothing to do with us. What I hate most is the use of violence against children. Don''t be angry with us for this. " "It doesn''t matter. I can tell who made the mistake." Du Xiaoran said, "today I want to thank you more, otherwise, I can''t bring back my children." "So... Our agreement?" Rong Shufen hesitated. "You can rest assured that I will abide by the agreement." Du Xiaoran looked at the time. "However, my ex husband''s time is running out. I have to take Yueer back to the United States tonight. I''m afraid I have to postpone asking for your property until I help my ex husband take care of his later life and come back to China. " "It doesn''t matter. When Ms. Du wants to come back, she will." Rong Shufen is not worried at all. Now she has 300 million in cash. As long as before the money is spent, Du Xiaoran can return to China and help her fight for Rong''s property, that''s enough. "Miss Rong, old lady Rong, I won''t entertain you." "All right, goodbye." Rong Shufen turns around and leaves with old lady Rong. Take the elevator, down to the first floor, let the old lady some can''t believe asked: "this is over?" "Yes, Ma, it''s over. We got 300 million easily. Are you happy? " Rong Shufen put one hand on the old lady''s shoulder and said happily as she walked out, "however, we can''t stay in a city. You know how much Ziche values Yueer and takes her as her own daughter. If we know, we steal the moon and give it to Du Xiaoran, we will not let it go. But don''t worry. I''ve already completed the procedures for flying to Australia. Let''s start tonight and come back after we get through the storm. " Let old lady satisfaction said: "or you filial piety, everything think of me." They talked and walked to the parking place. Rong Shufen opened the door and sat in with a smile. And just as her butt was next to the leather seat, a familiar low voice suddenly rang out, "aunt, I ran out in the middle of the night and worked hard for a long time. Don''t you feel tired? Would you like some water? " The blood on the body instantly coagulates. Rong Shufen turns back in disbelief. With the dim light in the car, Rong Ziche sits on her side with a smile. In the shadow of the light, his expression is so cold that there is no trace of temperature. "Zi, Zi, Zi, Zi... Che, why are you here?" "Aunt can be here, why can''t I be here?" Rong Ziche asked with a smile. Rong Shufen''s scalp is exploding. The next moment, she rushes out of the car door and wants to run out. But as soon as she hits the ground with one foot, her buttocks are heavily kicked. She can''t keep her body steady. She leans forward and falls to the ground solidly. Her teeth bump into the stone road. The bloody smell of rust fills her mouth instantly. Pain hit, Rong Shufen mouth to scold. But before scolding, Rong Ziche stepped on her back and asked with a smile, "is it cool to hit Yueer just now? Now my aunt has tasted being beaten, hasn''t she After that, he forced her to step on the ground and looked at Mrs. Rong. Old lady Rong had already been suppressed by others. Now she was staring at by Rong Ziche, and she was so scared that she shivered. "Ziche, I''m your grandmother, that wild girl... No, Yueer, she''s a stranger. You can''t hurt us just for her sake." "In my eyes, Yueer is my relative. You are just demons with the same blood as me. " Rong Ziche coldly orders the people under his hand, "take them away, others will be guarded for me. Once Du Xiaoran''s people come out, stop her immediately." ¡­¡­ A 23 story apartment. Du Xiaoran put yue''er on the sofa and began to pack up immediately. Then call your own people and tell them to meet them at the airport. She had already calculated the time. It only took her two hours to fly to the southwest border. When she got there, a local guide was hired to take care of her. Into the mountains, and then across the border to Vietnam, Rong Ziche has a long hand, also can''t control her! If the plan goes well, she will arrive in the United States the day after tomorrow and let the doctors start the operation of pancreas transplantation. Du Xiaoran came out with a suitcase and looked at Yueer lying on the sofa. Her eyes were full of hope. Her fingers fell on Yueer''s face and murmured in a low voice: "Wansan, you wait for me. I will take our daughter to rescue you soon." Then she got up and said to the two bodyguards on the side, "take her with you." "Yes." One of the men picked up Yueer and followed Du Xiaoran. Three people out of the apartment, take the elevator to the first floor, a black Mercedes Benz, in the dark night, toward them. Du Xiaoran recognized his car and waved. When the car stops, Du Xiaoran opens the door and just wants to sit on it. Suddenly, the police siren is loud. She is startled and looks around. She sees that the community is full of police cars at some time! Du Xiaoran''s heart is not good. He must have been trapped by Rong Ziche. With one in ten thousand fluke mentality, he whispered to his own people: "you rush out with the moon, don''t worry about me!" "I''m afraid you can''t go anywhere, Ms. Du." A husky voice came from the car. Du Xiaoran bowed his head and saw a man in black clothes and a black hat sitting in the driver''s seat. His hat brim was very low and he could not see his face clearly. He could only vaguely see a deep scar on his face. Before Du Xiaoran had time to ask who he was, the man''s right hand was raised and a shining anesthetic needle was shot into her abdomen. The body quickly becomes rigid, Du Xiaoran pours down on the ground. Before she was in a coma, she vaguely saw Rong Ziche coming towards her own direction. Chapter 1530 Rong Ziche glanced at the motionless Du Xiaoran and said thank you to the old D in the car in a low voice. Old D shut the door without saying a word, started the car and drove out of the crowd. After a while, the surrounding police surrounded Du Xiaoran and impounded him in handcuffs. The other two men tried to take yue''er out of the enclosure, but they were all shot down by the police with anesthesia. In less than ten minutes, the scene had subsided. Rong Ziche said to the police captain, "these people will be handed over to you. I hope you can enforce the law impartially and don''t let them run away." "What Mr. Rong said is that we will try these abductors well." The police captain, with a serious face, ordered his men to take them away. Rong Ziche takes yue''er from a young policeman and walks towards Wen Ruyi. Seeing that Yueer''s back was red, Wen Ruyi''s eyes were red, and he said angrily, "how can they have the heart to attack a child? Or is it not human? " She could hardly help rushing out when she saw them beating Yueer. But at the critical moment, he was stopped by Rong Ziche. They can''t rush out. Unless they catch Du Xiaoran and try to run away with her child, everything they do will fall short and Yueer will be compensated. Intellectually understand that this approach is right, but the real face of Yueer hurt, the heart is still unable to stop sad. "Don''t cry, Ruyi. It''s just some skin injuries. Just apply some medicine at home. You take Yueer home first, and I''ll go to the police station later. You can rest assured that no matter it''s Du Xiaoran, or my grandmother and aunt, I won''t let them go. " Rong Ziche clasps Wen Ruyi''s slender wrist as if it can support her. Wen Ruyi took a deep breath, spit out his depression and said, "well." Arrange people to personally send wenruyi home, rongziche turned on the car, toward the police station. ¡­¡­ police office. Let old lady and Rong Shufen huddle together, can''t help shivering. At this moment, their faces had no pride, only fear, and confusion. What should I do? Now not only did not do things, but also fell in the hands of Ziche. Thinking of the way Ziche used to deal with them, they turned pale. "Bang Dang." The iron door opened, and a figure appeared at the door. The man stood against the light, and his expression was obscure. But from his figure, it was not difficult to see that he was Rong Ziche. Rong Shufen jumped up and screamed. Old lady Rong had lived half her life. She was calmer than her. She forced down her fear and prayed: "Ziche, we didn''t want to hurt Yueer. It was Du Xiaoran who instigated us. If you want to find someone to settle the accounts, go to find her! It has nothing to do with us "Yes, Ziche, we are all innocent. It''s Du Xiaoran who puzzles us with his sweet words. Only when we are confused can we commit this terrible crime. Please forgive us. I kneel down and kowtow to you. " Rong Shufen legs a soft, Putong kneeling on the ground, constantly kowtow. Rong Ziche coldly looked at the two people''s acting, without any fluctuation on his face. He walked into the ward and said in a low voice: "you said you were cheated, but there are so many opportunities in the whole day. You can explain to me, but did you say so?" "That''s because..." Rong Shufen also wants to sophisticate. But before she said anything, Rong Ziche raised her leg and kicked her on the back. She was immediately kicked off and rolled twice on the ground. She hit the wall and stopped. Let the old lady see this scene, heartbroken: "you kill a thousand knife, you treat your aunt like this, you are not afraid of being struck by thunder!" Rong Ziche came up to her, slightly bent over, close to her wrinkled cheek, and her eyes full of ruthlessness and anger, said word by word: "this hurts? When you start on Yueer, why don''t you feel distressed? I tell you, you dare to send my daughter away quietly, and I dare to sell your daughter to Africa as a coolie. By the way, and your dear grandson, why don''t you sell it to Brazil and let him be a cowherd? Doesn''t he like playing with women most? I''ll let him play enough. What do you think? " Let old lady smell speech, a depression stuck in the throat, not up and down, breathing can not normally, raised his fingers trembling pointed to Rong Ziche, for a long time can not say a word. It''s not easy to hold out a word, that is to say: "bastard! If you dare to sell them, I''ll take you to hell with me Let the old lady rush up like a ghost. But did not touch Rong Ziche half minutes, he was caught by the guard behind him. Let the old lady go crazy and scream. As if he had not heard of it, Rong Ziche went to Rong Shufen and said, "aunt, I have warned you before. Don''t make any wrong ideas, otherwise I will never forgive you. You know what you''re doing and you''re touching my bottom line, so don''t blame me for turning your back on you. " "You, what do you want?" Rong Shufen was frightened, and her teeth kept shivering, as if she were in a cold snow night. Rong Ziche opens his lips and smiles on his face. Just that smile without a trace of temperature, just like the other shore flowers blooming on the road of huangquan¡° Of course, I sent my aunt on the road. Did she think that what I just told grandma was false? " Rong Shufen grabbed the leg of the chair and kept shouting: "you can''t do this to me. You can''t send me to the place where birds don''t shit in Africa! Rong Ziche, I''m your aunt. You can''t be so heartless to me! "¡° Somebody, take her away. " Rong Ziche doesn''t talk nonsense. He gives orders directly. Two guards came into the door, carrying Rong Shufen out. Only then did Mrs. Rong realize that he didn''t joke any more this time. What he said was true. She didn''t even dare to scold. She begged desperately. But Rong Ziche has already made up his mind and won''t listen to anyone at all. Watching the guard drag Rong Shufen away with her own eyes, the old lady felt a pain in her heart. Suddenly, it was dark and she fainted in silence. The guards raised their eyes and looked at Rong Ziche one after another. Rong Ziche didn''t panic. They asked them to look for the medicine in her pocket. After taking the medicine, Rong Ziche woke up and said, "take the old lady to the hospital and look for someone to live. As long as she doesn''t die, it''s OK. As for the injured, disabled, with her hospital It''s really not about her. Let the old lady angry, but the body soft can not make a little effort, can only be carried out of the ward After waiting for everyone to leave, Rong Ziche stood alone in the dark ward, and didn''t move for a long time. Originally, he didn''t want to be so heartless, but the behavior of his grandmother and aunt completely cut off the last trace of affection in his heart. It''s them that are easy to change and hard to change their nature. If you don''t give them a hard lesson, I''m afraid they will dare to change their mind next time. Now it''s good to send my aunt to Africa. The Mu family has a drilling pit over there, but it has been mined out, leaving only some scrap. Some waste was directly lost, and there was not much profit to speak of when mining continued, so only a small number of people were employed to carry out mining there. He is going to send his aunt there. Anyway, she is not familiar with Africa. She doesn''t have a mobile phone and money. She can''t even escape. Let her work with those workers for three or four years to sharpen the anger in her heart. When she realizes her current situation, he will bring them back. As for grandma''s side, without her aunt''s instigation, she could not stir up any big storm by herself. And for her, the biggest punishment is to let her daughter suffer. It took him several days to decide on this move. Now it''s finally done, and half of the stone in his heart has been removed The person that is taken to detain Du Xiaoran by the police station is in front of the room, allow Zi Che to side a head, the opening way of polite manner: "can you let me get along with her alone for a few minutes?"¡° This... "The people of the police station are in a dilemma. It''s not that he doesn''t want to give rongziche convenience. He''s really afraid that rongziche will do something good or bad for people. As if seeing through his idea, Rong Ziche put a check into his hand and said, "don''t worry, I will never do anything bad to her."¡° Well, Mr. Rong, hurry up. "¡° Well The people of the police station exit the room, and Rong Ziche goes to Du Xiaoran, who is handcuffed by his wrists. He takes a cup of herbal tea on the table and breaks it toward her face. Hua La - the sound of water rang out, Du Xiaoran moved, opened his eyes, saw rongziche in front of him, his face suddenly changed, "it''s you, rongziche, you are so cunning! You already know my plan, don''t you? "¡° Yes, I already know. What can you do with me? " Rong Ziche asked with a smile rather than a smile. Du Xiaoran clenched his fist. After a moment, he thought of something and said coldly: "I''m Yuer''s mother. Even if you carry out my accusation, you can''t put me in prison in the name of abducting and selling children. Rong Ziche, I''ll be out of prison in a few days. I''ll see when you can be proud of it! "¡° I never wanted to put you in jail Rong Ziche said slowly: "what I want to prove is that your motive is not pure. As long as I can prove that, the judge will not give you the moon so easily. Du Xiaoran, if I remember correctly, Yao Wansan has less than three weeks left, right? After three weeks, it''s useless for you to take a month. Do you still think it''s useless for me to do these things? " When Du Xiaoran heard him, his face turned white inch by inch. To the end, she almost ferocious struggle, want to pounce on Rong Ziche. Rong Ziche retreated two steps, looked at her struggling coldly, and said: "it seems that my guess is right. You really want to exchange your own daughter for your ex husband''s life. Du Xiaoran, you don''t deserve to be a mother at all. " Chapter 1531 Being exposed, Du Xiaoran''s look changes again and again, but now she has calmed down and understands that she can no longer be led by Rong Ziche''s nose, otherwise she will be cheated by him and presented to the court, and she will never see Yueer again in her life! "What are you talking about? I don''t understand! What''s to trade your own daughter for your ex husband''s life? I think you want to leave the moon behind. If you want to be crazy, you will talk nonsense like this. " Du Xiaoran sneers. Rong Ziche didn''t expect that she reacted so quickly and couldn''t get out of control in her anger. Instead, she abruptly pulled back the topic, "it doesn''t matter if you don''t admit it, I already know the truth of the matter. As I said, Yao Wansan will not be saved as long as he survives these three weeks. " Du Xiaoran clenched his chin and said nothing. Rong Ziche dusted the dust that didn''t exist on his hands and said with a smile: "Miss Du, you can enjoy the next days here. I''ll go back and have a good rest." After that, he turned and walked out. When he stepped over the threshold, Du Xiaoran''s voice came from behind. "Rong Ziche, yue''er is my own daughter. What I want to do with her has nothing to do with you. Why do you have to meddle in your business?" Rong Ziche raised his eyebrows, looked back at the twisted woman and said, "she was born to you, right, but now she''s my daughter. How can I say that it has nothing to do with me? Du Xiaoran, not every parent, like you, is so vicious that he can attack his own children. " Du Xiaoran sneered at his theory. "If you can say this, you can only say that you grew up in a happy environment and have never met your parents like demons." "Oh? Is it? Have you ever seen it? " Rong Ziche asked. Du Xiaoran closed his eyes, no longer spoke to him, and turned his head to the cold wall. Rong Ziche doesn''t want to talk to this woman anymore, so he just left the prison. Sitting in the car, he pulled out a cigarette, not lit, but with the index finger and middle finger clip, brain constantly high-speed operation. If he guesses correctly, even if Du Xiaoran is trapped here, she will not give up the last hope, so in the last three weeks, she and Yao Wansan''s people will fight back madly. And if he wants to keep Yueer, he has to be hundreds of times more careful than before. At the last critical moment, he didn''t think of any accidents, so he had to come up with a complete solution ¡­¡­ In prison, Du Xiaoran tries to get rid of the iron handcuffs on his wrist after rongziche leaves. But no matter how she struggled, she couldn''t escape. On the contrary, she made herself scarred. She was angry, angry and desperate. She couldn''t help roaring hysterically. The prison warden heard the voice, ran to check, saw her sitting there, nothing happened. Pick up the baton in the hand, knock on the iron railing a few times, "be honest! What are you yelling at in the middle of the night? " Du Xiaoran tightened his mouth and stared at him with red eyes. It looked like he was going to tear people up and eat them. The caretaker was startled, pretended to be calm and knocked twice, and left in a hurry. The dead silence was restored in the room again. Du Xiaoran gasped his chin and put his head against the wall, tears streaming down. At this moment, she was really scared. I''m afraid what Rong Ziche said will come true, I''m afraid I won''t have time to take yue''er away, I''m afraid I won''t have time to save Yao Wansan Deeply powerless entangled with the heart, Du Xiaoran was repressed breathing. In my mind, I repeatedly recalled what happened between myself and Yao Wansan. Finally, seven years ago, when he divorced himself - "Xiaoran, you go. I live a life of licking blood at the edge of a knife, which is not suitable for you. Take this money and go back to China. Find a good man to marry and live in peace and security. " fool. Without him, where can she live in peace? Where he is, it''s heaven. She couldn''t bear to leave him, but she had to. She wanted to leave a way for him, so she followed his advice, divorced him and went back to China to develop her career conscientiously. She always thought that one day, he could not live a life of fighting and killing. She could give him a place of peace, and they would spend the rest of their lives hand in hand. But unexpectedly, he was not killed by his enemies, not calculated by his peers, not captured by the CIA... Instead, he fell on pancreatic cancer. Of all the cancers, pancreatic cancer has the highest mortality rate - 70%. If you want to save his life, unless you can find a suitable pancreas donor, but if you match the global database, there is no suitable pancreas donor. When she heard the news, she couldn''t sleep, couldn''t eat normally, and lost her hair. Finally, in despair, she thought of the daughter she had given birth to for him. They are biological father and daughter, and the matching rate of pancreas is very high. As long as you find your daughter and ask her to donate her pancreas to Yao Wansan, he can live for at least a few years. As a result, she did not live up to her expectations. Yue''er and Yao Wansan''s pancreas are indeed a match and can be transplanted. Du Xiaoran immediately saw the hope, and did not hesitate to go back to the daughter to save Yao Wansan. Maybe others think that she is too cruel to exchange Yao Wansan''s life for her own daughter''s. But she didn''t feel that she had done anything wrong. She was pregnant in October and gave her life. Now what''s wrong with her life? Moreover, without Yao Wansan, there will be no moon, let alone Du Xiaoran now! Yao Wansan gave her and her daughter''s lives. If her pancreas could not match Yao Wansan''s, she would not choose Yueer as a pancreatic blood donor. No one can blame her. Because everyone will only look at it from the perspective of God, but no one understands her past and what Yao Wansan has done for her. And now, she does not hesitate to let others understand. As long as Yao Wansan is alive, what others think has nothing to do with her. "Ha ha..." There was a faint laugh in his throat. Du Xiaoran kept taking his head, hitting the wall and murmuring in a low voice, "Wansan, you wait for me, I will take Yueer back... You wait for me..." In the dark room, her eyes were filled with despair and madness, which seemed particularly shocking and frightening. ¡­¡­ The next morning, the lawyer sent someone to the police station to catch Du Xiaoran, but was rejected by the police station. The reason was that Du Xiaoran''s crime had not been explained clearly and he could not be released on bail. Lawyer failed, Du Xiao dye under the hands of the people, can only think of another way. And just when they are busy, the Rong family can''t live in peace. In addition to trying to protect yue''er, he also has to accept that the old lady is a demon all the time. Since he sent Rong Shufen to Africa overnight, she pretended to be ill and committed suicide eight times a day, and the caretakers were in a hurry. At first, Rong Ziche didn''t pay attention to the old lady until she had a heart attack and was sent to the operating room. He had to face up to the problem. Rong Ziche went to the hospital. As soon as I stepped into the door, there was the sound of scolding the old lady and smashing things. Waiting for the inside to subside, he stepped in and saw that the two nurses had blood on their heads and scratches on their hands. Rong Ziche''s look was tight. When old lady Rong saw him coming, she hummed coldly, "what are you doing here? Do you want to see if I''m dead? " "Yes, I just came to see if you''re dead." Rong Ziche followed her words, "it''s a pity that you, the old man, just had a heart dredge operation and still beat people like this. It''s a true response to the old saying that the disaster has lasted for thousands of years. I think you can at least be 100 years old with your spirit. " Let the old lady was angry red, "you bastard! Send your aunt to Africa to die, and now curse your grandmother, you will go to hell even if you die! You, you, you... " With that, she couldn''t breathe, and her face became purple gradually. The little nurse next to her, who could not care about the wound on her body, rushed forward to see her. When she calmed her heart, Rong Ziche continued: "if I die, I will go to hell. Maybe. But what I can be sure is that if you dare to make trouble again, your good daughter Rong Shufen will suffer a lot in Africa''s diamond pit. Do you think it''s peaceful coexistence or mutual torture? " Leaving a few pictures from Africa as a warning, Rong Ziche doesn''t want to stay in this place for a moment, and turns to leave. Let old lady see to come hard of no good, start to come soft again, pull a voice to cry howl, "Zi Che, I am confused, just can make trouble with you! Forgive me and your aunt! She has been pampered and pampered since she was a child. She has never suffered a bit. Where can she go on in Africa, where ghosts don''t stay? You are killing me and her by doing so "Grandma, my aunt is not as vulnerable as you think. I think she''s living well now. You''d better worry about yourself. Don''t make a fuss. I can''t even see my aunt at the last Let son Che cool smile to say a few words, the head also didn''t return of went out the door. When he passed the guard, he told the guard to find more powerful women to look after the old lady. The guard did as he told him. ¡­¡­ In the ward, old lady Rong holds the photo of Rong Shufen and looks at it over and over again. Every time she looks at it, she is heartbroken and crying. In the end, she couldn''t shed tears. She fell on the head of the bed and understood. Now her daughter is in Rong Ziche''s hand. She thinks that he can decide everything. She can''t wring her elbow but her thigh. Twisting with him will only make Shufen suffer more. Therefore, at present, she either looks at Rong Ziche''s face to live, or finds a person to join hands and overthrow Rong Ziche. But the latter, which is so easy? Let the old lady decided, or temporarily obedient to this evil sun, slowly make plans. Maybe one day in the future, I can find a chance to save my daughter. Chapter 1532 Settle old lady Rong, Rong Ziche put all his energy on staring at Du Xiaoran and others. But strangely, after she was locked in, her people didn''t do anything else. They didn''t even do anything to dredge the relationship between the police station. They had nothing to do all day, and they didn''t intend to take out Du Xiaoran at all. It''s too different from what he expected. He thought that there was not much time left, and Du Xiaoran would fight back and try to take Yueer away as soon as possible Now the opposite is true. However, Rong Ziche feels that Du Xiaoran''s people are deceiving him. Instead of relaxing his vigilance, he raises his guard and orders people to stare at her and the people under her hand all the time. Little by little, the blink of an eye, a week goes by unconsciously, seeing that Yao Wansan''s death is less than half a month away, Du Xiaoran still has no action. Rong Ziche can''t help muttering. What is Du Xiaoran thinking? Is it hard for her to give up taking yue''er away and saving Yao Wansan? The idea came to my mind and was rejected by him soon. Absolutely impossible, Du Xiaoran can give up his own daughter to save Yao Wansan. How can he give up so easily? And his guess is right. Du Xiaoran didn''t give up his plan to rob Yueer. He was calm all the time, but he was just waiting for an opportunity. Anxiously waiting for a week, she finally found a note sealed in chopsticks in her lunch box this morning. Taking the opportunity to go to the toilet, she saw the contents inside, with a smile on her lips. Tear the note into pieces. Du Xiaoran presses the button to flush. The clear water sweeps the pieces away. ¡­¡­ Night falls, quiet detention house, from time to time the sound of footsteps and the sound of opening the iron door. Everything is the same as before, but the air is a little sultry. Du Xiaoran sits on the bed, embracing his knees and staring at the dark door with bright eyes. A moment later¡ª¡ª "Click" a clear sound, the door slowly opened, a black figure, appeared in her field of vision. As soon as Du Xiaoran''s eyes brightened, he quickly came down from the bed, barefoot to him, and asked eagerly, "shadow, how''s Wansan?" "Mr. Yao has been safely returned to China and placed in a private sanatorium in the suburbs. He is in a stable condition. But doctors say his pancreas won''t last long. If he doesn''t have surgery as soon as possible, his pancreas will fail. Madam, Mr. Yao has read the letter you sent. He is very grateful for what you have done for him. He asked me to give you a message, saying that when it is over, he wants to marry you again. " Du Xiaoran''s eyes twinkled with tears, trying to suppress the excitement of his heart, said: "all my things are given by him, now give them back to him, what is there?" The shadow was silent for a moment and asked again¡ª¡ª "Madame, when will your men act?" Du Xiaoran raised his hand to wipe his tears and said, "Wansan''s situation is not so good. The faster the action, the better.". So I decided to do it tomorrow night. At that time, I will take people to attract the attention of Kairong Ziche, you take the opportunity to sneak into Rong''s house to rob people. Remember, no matter what happens, don''t care, you are only responsible for sending Yueer to Wansan, let the doctor immediately start the operation, save Wansan''s life. Have you heard me clearly? " "Clear." Shadow stopped for a few seconds, some worried asked: "that time, how do you get away?" This is not the United States. They have limited manpower. If Rong Ziche finds out that Du Xiaoran is a bait, he can''t resist him with Du Xiaoran''s hands. "You don''t have to worry about that. I''ve arranged the staff. Someone will take care of me then." Du Xiaoran bent his lips and showed a confident smile. Shadow nodded, "since madam has another arrangement, then I don''t ask more." There was a sound of footsteps in the corridor again. Ying nodded slightly and said, "madam, there''s nothing else. I''ll leave first. So as not to be discovered by the people of rongziche. " Du Xiaoran hesitated for a few seconds and unloaded a silver necklace from his neck. This necklace is a very simple style. The pendant has even begun to fade and deform. But she looks at it as if she is looking at the most precious treasure in the world. "Please help me and give it to Wansan." The expression on his cold face changed slightly. This necklace, when he knew Du Xiaoran, he saw that she was wearing it. Once a servant broke her necklace and broke her hand, which shows how much Du Xiaoran attached importance to it. At the moment, she suddenly handed over the necklace, let him have a bad feeling. "Madam, you''d better give it to Mr. Yao. I''m afraid I''ll lose such a valuable thing." "I believe you, shadow." Du Xiaoran put the necklace into his hand and said with a smile, "this is my token of love with Wansan. He once protected me and lived through many disasters. If you give it to Wansan, it will protect him well and pass the operation safely. " "Madam..." Shadow mouth to say what, but words to the mouth, Du Xiaoran pushed him, urged: "don''t you hurry? Someone''s coming The footsteps at the door are really getting closer and closer. If you delay, you will be in danger of being found. Shadow had to leave with a necklace. Du Xiaoran closed the door of the cell, relying on the door, tears who can not stop the flow, "Wansan, I will save you..." Even if she sacrificed her life, she would make him healthy. The prison guard goes to Du Xiaoran''s cell and probes into it. Seeing that Du Xiaoran is still in it, he is relieved. In recent days, the people above have repeatedly told them not to let Du Xiaoran suffer any losses here, so they sent people to watch them during the day and monitored them with surveillance video 24 hours at night. But just now, the surveillance camera in the prison suddenly couldn''t work normally. He was worried about what happened here, so he quickly brought people to have a look. Fortunately, Du Xiaoran was not rescued, otherwise, they would be in great trouble. "Nothing. Let''s go." The C.O. turns around and orders the young colleague behind him. They turn around and go to the monitoring room. ¡­¡­ The night passed quickly and the day came in a flash. Yuer pesters Rong Ziche to play games with her. Because he is worried about her safety, even the school doesn''t allow her to go. She can only stay at home, and for 24 hours, she is accompanied by expressionless muscle bodyguards. At first, the little girl still felt fresh. She was the happiest little princess in the world with her parents every day. But gradually, she began to feel boring. After all, adults are not as fun as children of the same age. Moreover, being stuck at home all day is a kind of torture to children with strong curiosity. Rong Ziche accompanied her to play two games. With the sound of yue''er Dong, she lay back on the sofa and kept rolling, "Dad, when can I go out... My family is really tired of it..." "I''ll let you out in a few days. Yueer, promise dad, how about going through these days? As long as you get through these days, no one can take you away from your parents. " "Well then..." The moon lengthened the voice to reply. Wen Ruyi came out with a basket and said, "moon, what did your mother bring you?" Yue''er cheered up and asked excitedly, "what is it?" "Dangdangdang, paper-cut, mom will cut the rabbit and the cat for you, do you want it?" Wen Ruyi takes out the colorful paper in the basket. Yue''er happily climbs onto the sofa and reaches for the paper-cut in her hand. Wen Ruyi makes a proud look at Rong Ziche. She is good at coaxing the child. Rong Ziche shrugged his shoulders and relaxed a lot. As long as can let the little girl stay at home, let him happy than anything. ¡­¡­ Three people sitting on the carpet, unconsciously spent the morning, Wen Ruyi and yue''er with two people to do the finished product, let rongziche appreciate. After he finished the sample evaluation, Wen Ruyi patted the scraps of paper on his body and said, "let''s make dumplings by ourselves at noon. You two choose the dishes and I''ll chop the stuffing. Wait for you to roll out the dumpling skin and I''ll make dumplings. Yuer, what do you think? " "Good, mom is the best!" Said the moon, hopping. Rong Ziche reluctantly picked up the little guy and asked, "mom is the best, what about dad?" "Dad, second best!" "Well, if you lose to mom, dad will." Talking and laughing, Wen Ruyi goes to the kitchen, takes out the dishes he needs and hands them. When he turns around to wash the onion and ginger, Rong Ziche''s phone is buzzing and shaking. She turned her head and saw that he answered the phone and waved to Rong yue''er, "come on, mom will accompany you to choose vegetables." Moon with vegetables, ran over happily. Rong Ziche goes to the living room to answer the phone. He hears the phone saying that Du Xiaoran has been released. Now Du Xiaoran has been out of prison and filed a request to the court to hear the case of custody of Yueer today. "Who gave the order?" Rong Ziche asked coldly. "Is... Deputy director Chen, he personally came to close the case, let people put Du Xiaoran away." "OK, I see. Thank you." Rong Ziche hung up the phone and his muscles were tense. These days, Du Xiaoran has been escorting her, thinking that she can put off one day after another. As long as she is still in prison, she can neither hear the custody case nor attack Yueer. He thought that Du Xiaoran would try to come out, but he didn''t expect that deputy director Chen would take over the person in person. It seems that Du Xiaoran is ready to enlarge the move. In the thinking room, at the entrance of the living room, the housekeeper led them in. "Sir, these two are from the court. They have something to ask for you." The two people of the court introduced themselves one by one and said to Rong Ziche politely, "Mr. Rong, this is the notice letter of our court. Please come to the court today." Chapter 1533 "If you can''t attend the trial, the court will regard you as giving up the custody of Rong Yueer." Then one of them handed him the notice of the court. Rong Ziche took the notice and said, "OK, I see. Thank you." After a pause, he said to the housekeeper, "send them out." "Yes." The housekeeper led the court out. Rong Ziche is holding that thin piece of paper, and his brow is wrinkled. Du Xiaoran''s action is obviously to divert the tiger from the mountain, but it''s not good not to go to the court. After much deliberation, he decided to go to the court, or let the court directly sentence that the custody of yue''er belongs to Du Xiaoran, then she can be fair to accommodate the important family members. Put on the coat, Rong Ziche squatted down and said, "yue''er, you are obedient at home with your mother. No matter what happens, you are not allowed to run out. Do you hear me?" "Well, I hear you." Rong yue''er nodded obediently. Rong Ziche got up and said to Wen Ruyi, "I''ll go to the court and leave all the guards behind. You remember, no matter what happens, don''t leave Rong''s home. If you''re really worried about me, call Luochen and Jianxi and let them show up, OK? " "I know. You don''t have to tell me." Wen Ruyi helped him to tidy up his clothes, "go ahead, I''ll wait for you to go home with yue''er." "Well." Rongziche deeply looked at her and Yueer and turned to go out. Wen Ruyi looks at his back and holds the moon in his arms. He feels insecure in his heart. Slightly sighed a voice, those bad thoughts in the brain cast away. ¡­¡­ Out of the living room, Rong Ziche orders the housekeeper to take the guard to protect Wen Ruyi and yue''er, and then take the car to the court. At the end of summer and the beginning of autumn in a city, the sky seems a little gray, and the light haze covers the sky, which makes people feel some depression. Rong Ziche sat in the car, looking at the incoming information, for a long time, slightly closed his eyes. At present, he has tried his best, if there is no way to keep Yueer, then he really has no other way, can only meet with Du Xiaoran. More than an hour later¡ª¡ª When the car arrives at the gate of the court, Rong Ziche gets out of the car. Yu Guangli catches a glimpse of Du Xiaoran. She just comes out of the car from a distance. It can be seen that she is elaborately dressed up. She is wearing a white Chanel new style. Her face is full of light makeup, which covers her haggard look. Her mouth is smeared with scarlet. She laughs like a cannibal monster. Take back the vision, allow son Che to walk to the court directly. When I got to the door, I met Du Xiaoran. He said in a cold voice, "Du Xiaoran, no matter what tricks you play, I won''t give you the moon." "Is it?" Du Xiaoran said with a sweet smile, "Mr. Rong, in order to get back to Yueer, I can lose my life. Do you dare?" "Dare." Rong Ziche did not hesitate to spit out a word. Du Xiaoran looked like he had heard a big joke. He raised his head and laughed, "everyone will fall into Haikou. But when it comes to the moment of death, I''m afraid Mr. Rong can run faster than anyone else. " Don''t bother with this crazy woman, Rong Ziche stepped into the court. As the plaintiff and the defendant, they were led to the opposite sides of the court. After a while, the court personnel entered the trial stage in order. The whole process is long and boring. It''s just a dispute about who has the right to raise Rong Yueer. Time goes by bit Soon it was five o''clock in the afternoon. The judge dropped his gavel and said gravely, "I''m going to suspend the court today, and I''ll try again tomorrow." Everyone gets up one after another, and Rong Ziche looks at Du Xiaoran suspiciously. According to the truth, Du Xiaoran should have sent someone to attack yue''er during the court session. During the trial, he was staring at his mobile phone, waiting for Ruyi to send a message. But unexpectedly, until the end of the trial, Ruyi only sent him a message asking him what he wanted to eat in the evening. What medicine does Du Xiaoran sell in gourd? Is she going to sue honestly? No, the trial process of custody case is slow and long, not to mention that he has now put forward evidence against Du Xiaoran, and this time will be extended indefinitely. When the lawsuit is over, Yao Wansan will all die. What does Du Xiaoran want from Yueer? While Rong Ziche was thinking, Du Xiaoran got up, walked slowly to him and said, "Mr. Rong, are you thinking now, what''s my idea? I''ll tell you the truth. I''m going to kill you on your way home and send someone to rob Yueer. Do you believe me? " "How dare you? Killing in broad daylight? " Rong Ziche asked. Du Xiaoran hooked his red lips and said, "for the sake of my beloved man, I''m not afraid of death. What else can I be afraid of? Mr. Rong, I''ll give you one last chance. Are you willing to hand over the moon? Or do you want to wait for me to attack you? " "Just let me know. If I''m afraid, it''s not rongziche."¡° Well, this is what Mr. Rong said. When you die, you will be blind when you cry. Don''t regret it. " Du Xiaoran clapped his hands and turned to walk out. Rong Ziche sneered coldly, when he was scared big? kick up a cloud of dust! Take out the mobile phone, while to wenruyi call, while under the protection of the guard, left the court. At the door, the phone is just connected. Rong Ziche listens to the voice of Wen Ruyi on the other side of the phone. He can''t help smiling. "Ruyi, it''s over here. I..." the voice doesn''t fall, and the gunshot rings. A bullet toward Rong Ziche rapid launch, he is almost by instinct, to the side of the rapid dodge. The next moment - he felt a burning pain in his hand, then looked at his palm and saw that the phone had been destroyed. Rong Ziche''s look was as cold as ice. If he hadn''t moved just now, the bullet had already pierced his head! This Du Xiaoran is bold enough to arrange snipers at the gate of the court! She really doesn''t want to live¡° Sir The guard drinks deeply, protecting Rong Ziche to retreat to the court. Rong Ziche retreated to the door and refused to move back. He said to the people around him, "call the people in the old house immediately and tell them to be alert. Du Xiaoran''s people should start to act now."¡° Yes, sir The guard took out his cell phone and called the old house. At the same time, the snipers from outside began to rush inside. The police in charge of security in the court, hearing the news outside, reacted immediately, rushed out and began to confront them. Not far away, Du Xiaoran sat in the car, up and down Bei teeth touched, said: "drive." Chapter 1534 The number of snipers was small and they were subdued not long after the court''s support arrived. The guard saw that Rong Ziche''s hand was injured and asked, "Sir, would you like to bandage the wound on your hand first?" "No," Rong Ziche pulled off his tie and strangled the wound, "and rushed back to the old house as soon as possible." In the heart gushes out the intense uneasiness, Du Xiaoran will not let him off so easily. These snipers are just warnings. If he stops her to take back Yueer, her next means will be more fierce. Maybe, on the way home, there is an ambush waiting for him. But he can''t go home because he''s afraid. Ruyi and Yueer are still waiting for him. Going home early can make them feel at ease. And If they do not go home, how to let Du Xiaoran into the trap? Rong Ziche''s handsome and resolute face is calm and calm, and what flows deep in his eyes is that people can''t understand the undercurrent. The guard arranged the car, and the court was worried that the attack would happen again, so it specially sent more than a dozen armed special police to protect Rong Ziche back to Rong''s home. Rong Ziche didn''t follow them politely. He let people follow him directly. The motorcade drove quickly to Rong''s home. ¡­¡­ Meanwhile, Wen Ruyi is fidgeting at Rong''s home. Although after that phone call, Ziche asked someone to call again to tell her that there was nothing wrong, she thought that Du Xiaoran was so crazy that she dared to ambush people at the gate of the court to attack Ziche. She felt like she had an invisible hand in her heart, holding her heart tightly. "Don''t do anything... Ziche, please, don''t do anything..." Wen Ruyi kept praying in a low voice. She took out her mobile phone and was ready to call again to ask about the specific situation. As a result, the servant came over and said, "madam, it''s not good! Just now, miss yue''er, who didn''t know what she had eaten, suddenly frothed in her mouth. She seemed to be in bad condition. Shall we send the young lady to the hospital for treatment? " Wen Ruyi''s brain exploded with a buzzing sound. After a few seconds, Huodi stood up from the sofa, "how can this happen? I told you to stare at her all the time? What''s more, didn''t you try it before Yueer ate? " The servant sobbed and explained, "I''ve been looking at her all the time. What miss yue''er eats is normal. I thought it would be OK. I didn''t expect... " Wen Ruyi didn''t have time to listen to her. She pushed her away and ran towards the restaurant. When she saw yue''er, her face turned white and her body kept twitching. Wen Ruyi rushed forward, picked up yue''er, and called to the servant who had nothing to do next to her: "what are you doing in a daze? Why don''t you call the doctor soon? " "Doctors and ambulances have been called and are still on their way." Answered the servant. Wen Ruyi didn''t look at them any more, holding the moon''s cold hands, her eyes gradually turned red. She shouldn''t leave Yuer. Ziche clearly lets her stay by Yuer''s side. She feels resentful. She looks at Yuer''s decadent face and becomes more and more flustered. After a while, the family doctor came. Wen Ruyi seems to grasp the last straw, crying and pleading, "save her, the moon is still so small, can''t die..." "I''ll try my best, ma''am." The doctor checked Yueer''s condition and became dignified. He took out the emetic medicine from the medicine box, pressed Yueer''s tongue and put it in. After a while, Rong yue''er began to retch. Vomit to bile all come out, she is afflicted of sobbing to shout, "mother, affliction......" Wen Ruyi patted her back and comforted her: "moon, don''t feel bad, just spit it out." Rong yue''er opened her mouth and wanted to say something, but before her words came out, a burst of pain suddenly hit her and quickly drowned her. The next moment, she was dark and fainted. "Moon!" Wen Ruyi exclaimed. The doctor''s face changed again and again, and finally said, "madam, you''d better send the young lady to the hospital. The medical conditions at home are limited. I''m afraid that if Miss Yue Er can''t wait for the ambulance, she will die of poisoning." Wen Ruyi smell speech, only feel heartbroken, at the same time to Du Xiaoran hate crazy growth. Yue''er is her own daughter. This woman even uses this kind of income to force yue''er to leave Rong''s home. Does she still have humanity! Wen Ruyi wants to save yue''er, but Rong Ziche repeatedly tells himself that no matter what happens, he can''t leave Rong''s home, and he can''t make a decision. When she hesitated, the little hand in her hand suddenly moved. Almost at the same time, the servant''s voice of surprise rang out in her ear, "madam, miss..." Looking down at her arms, she saw that Yuer''s mouth began to ooze red blood, and Wen Ruyi''s last psychological defense line was also engulfed. Holding Yuer''s soft body, she said, "get ready for the car, go to the hospital immediately!" She can''t stay in Rong''s house any more, even if she knows that it''s the safest to stay in Rong''s house, she can''t gamble on yue''er''s life. When the housekeeper heard the news, he came to see Wen Ruyi holding Rong Yueer to get on the bus. He quickly stopped her: "madam, where are you going?" "I''ll take Yueer to see a doctor." The housekeeper said, "but, ma''am, the gentleman gave orders before he left..." "I know what Ziche said, but yue''er can''t wait any longer. Du Xiaoran''s family has poisoned yue''er. If she doesn''t go to the hospital again, she will have to wait until she dies. She can at least win a glimmer of hope when she goes out! " Wen Ruyi explained the matter clearly and got into the car. "Madam, you must let Miss yue''er go out. Let me see her off. If anything should happen, you can stay at home and comfort Mr The housekeeper has made the worst plan. If there is an accident on the road, he will protect yue''er even if he is desperate. He can have an accident, but Wen Ruyi can''t. Wen Ruyi and yue''er are the spiritual pillars of Rong Ziche. They are folded together in Du Xiaoran''s hands, which will drive Rong Ziche crazy. "I want to be with Yueer." Wen Ruyi holds the little girl in her arms and tears come out of her eyes. She is afraid that she will never see the girl again. The housekeeper bowed and said solemnly, "madam, please take the overall situation into consideration." Hand tight and loose, loose and tight, repeated several times, Wen Ruyi did not make up her mind. The housekeeper had no choice but to step forward and force yue''er out of her hand and turn to another car. Watching the car disappear, Wen Ruyi staggers and almost falls to the ground. How can it be like this? Even if she dies, it''s better than Yueer''s accident... How can Du Xiaoran be so cruel and poison Yueer Thinking of this, a light suddenly flashed in Wen Ruyi''s mind. Yes, Du Xiaoran tries her best to get Yuer to save Yao Wansan. She won''t let Yuer die. Therefore, she either starts with Yueer on the road or lets Yueer go to the hospital for treatment. In this way, yue''er is very likely to survive, as long as she is not in Du Xiaoran''s hands after the toxin is discharged from her body. Having figured this out, Wen Ruyi began to calm down and think about the current situation. There are many people sent by the Rong family to protect Yueer, but just like this, it is easier to cause trouble. Only when someone is in charge of the overall situation can everyone perform their duties in an orderly way. Ziche is not at home now, the only person he knows is mu Luochen! Wen Ruyi took out her cell phone and called, "Hello, Luo Chen. Yue''er has an accident. I''d like to ask you to help me... " ¡­¡­ Night falls, neon lights on, in order to arrive at the hospital as soon as possible, housekeeper chose a relatively quiet road. On both sides of the road, there are tall and dense birch forests. Occasionally, there are cars passing by, which makes people involuntarily alert. After several false alarms, the housekeeper''s nervous tension began to appear tired. "Drop" A long sound suddenly rang out, and a huge lorry sped up and ran into the front car. All of them were on alert in a moment, and there were shouts and shouts in the walkie talkie: "pay attention, be alert!"¡° The truck is coming. Protect miss yue''er! " In the chaos, the housekeeper sat in the car, his heart pounding. He was not afraid of those people attacking him, but he was afraid that he could not protect Yueer well. "Go around the car and let them block the truck first. We''ll go to the hospital from the other side." "Yes." The driver drove quietly to the place where the traffic flow was relatively small, turned the front of the car, away from the chaotic area, and quickly drove in the direction of the hospital. However, they couldn''t escape far, and more trucks crowded up. On the broad road, it''s hard to walk in a moment. The driver was forced to stop and watch the men approaching with guns. The cold sweat on the housekeeper''s forehead kept flowing down and soon soaked his clothes. "Open the door. If you don''t, I''ll shoot you into a sieve." A man pointed a gun at the car and gave a cold command. The housekeeper hugged Yueer and refused to drive. When the atmosphere was tense, the mobile phone in his pocket was buzzing and shaking. Originally, he didn''t want to see the mobile phone, but the person on the other end of the phone was very patient. He could only hold his breath and take out the mobile phone for a look. Line of sight quickly skimmed over the message above, the blood color on the housekeeper''s face faded inch by inch. ¡ª¡ªYour wife and daughter are in our hands. Do you want to kill your wife and daughter for an unrelated person? Almost at the same time, the driver in the driver''s seat also received threatening text messages. Two people look at each other, the air is almost stagnant, sticky people breathless. These people have long expected every step, including the reaction of Wen Ruyi after Yueer''s poisoning, and who will send Yueer to the hospital. They have long expected that, so they have not started with Rong''s family. They are quietly preparing behind her back. The driver asked nervously, "what should I do now?" When he asked this question, he had already wavered. He can risk his life to send miss yue''er to the hospital, but he can''t do it. He will let his relatives die for her. The housekeeper was silent. The cold looking man in black outside the car window has begun the countdown. When the last number came out, the driver quickly opened the door without waiting for the housekeeper to speak. "I''m sorry, miss yue''er, I''m really sorry..." the driver kept apologizing. The man in black came up to him and asked the housekeeper for yue''er: "give me the man."¡° No... "The housekeeper instinctively refused. The man frowned and raised his gun to his head, ready to pull the trigger. There was a car whistling all around him, and his hand moved. The people beside him ran by in a panic and said, "Mr. Ying, they seem to have come to support. The other side is very strong. Our people can''t resist it. We''d better withdraw early." Shadow sink nods to say: "retreat immediately, take this man and wench together." Chapter 1535 "Drive, take them with you." Shadow quickly made a decision and jumped into the car. The people under his command were in the driver''s seat. The car started and quickly left the scene. When mu Luochen brings people to the scene, only Rong''s family and a small number of Du Xiaoran''s people are left. They are injured and lie on the ground, groaning in pain. Yueer and the housekeeper have disappeared. He immediately took out his mobile phone and called rongziche. The phone failed to connect, so he called rongziche''s assistant instead. There said a few words, he faintly "eh" voice, turned back to the car, ordered everyone to turn to the other direction. ¡­¡­ At the same time, Rong Ziche hung up the phone and clenched his hands tightly. "Hold on, yue''er will be ok..." After several years of silent reading, he calmed down a little and urged the driver to speed up his way home. The driver said "yes" and stepped on the accelerator, ready to speed up. However, at this moment, the unexpected. Motorcades poured out from all directions and surrounded them. The roar of the motor was continuous, and the people''s eardrum was painful. After a while, the team opened a road by itself, and a black Hummer slowly drove to the front. Door opened, dressed in beautiful Du Xiaoran came down from the car, "Rong Ziche, I have been waiting for you here for a long time, do not come out to chat?" The number of the other side is obviously more than them. If Rong Ziche goes on at the moment, he will only put himself in danger. The assistant sitting next to him said, "don''t take any chances, sir. I''ve informed our people that they will come to meet us later... " "I won''t let anything happen to me. You stay in the car and I''ll go down." Rong Ziche pushed the door open and went down. At the moment when Du Xiaoran saw him, his red lips raised a smile of satisfaction, "we meet again." "Arrange snipers at the gate of the court, poison Yueer, send people to rob children in broad daylight... Du Xiaoran, are you doing all this?" Rong Ziche denounces her crime. Du Xiaoran admitted without hesitation, "yes, I did. Now, Yueer should be on her way to the hospital. You can rest assured that she will be OK. At least, there will be nothing before she plays her due role. " "Bitch! Beast The blue veins on Rong Ziche''s forehead burst up, and he couldn''t help swearing. Du Xiaoran looked up and laughed, "didn''t you know I was such a person in the early days? Since you know what I want to do to Yueer, in order to protect her, you should have done something to me. Delay until now, in my opinion, you are stupid, no matter what the end of the moon, you are the one who caused it "I didn''t start on you, because you are Yuer''s biological mother. I think you can wake up at that moment!" Rong Ziche bit his teeth, word by word. Du Xiaoran''s smile stopped abruptly. After a few seconds, he said sarcastically: "what is awakening? I never think I''m wrong! Wansan is the most important person in my life. Let alone sacrifice a daughter who is not close to me, even if I sacrifice myself, I am willing to do so! " Rong Ziche asked strangely: "so, you admit that you want to go back to Yueer in order to transplant her pancreas to Yao Wansan?" "Don''t you know that for a long time? Why so much nonsense? Today is your day of death Du Xiaoran clapped his hands, and the people outside gradually approached the center, rather domineering to narrow the encirclement. Rong Ziche looked at those people, without the slightest fear, calmly turned back to the car, handed a recorder to the assistant and said, "protect this thing." "Yes..." as soon as the assistant''s voice fell, there was a gunshot outside the window. He was startled and wanted to talk to Rong Ziche. But before making the sound, Rong Ziche took out a walkie talkie from the car and said, "you can move." Almost at the same time, the number of magnificent guards quickly drove from afar. The people Du Xiaoran brought in front of them were not worth mentioning. The situation turned around in an instant! Du Xiaoran found this situation, want to take people to retreat, but it is too late. Her people were surrounded by groups and couldn''t get rid of them. Can''t escape, she simply do the last struggle, let the people under the hand and Rong Ziche people fight. More than half an hour later¡ª¡ª When all the dust settled, Du Xiaoran sat in the car, almost beaten into a sieve, with a resolute smile on his lips, "what if you win? You can''t save Yueer at all! ha-ha! Now she has been sent to the hospital for surgery! Rong Ziche, one life for another, the deal is worth it She is not surprised at all, the person that Rong Zi Che ambushes beforehand. During this period of time, Rong Ziche has been busy arranging security lines to prevent her from taking away yue''er. How can she be easily defeated? But what she wants is Rong Ziche to spend a lot of manpower and material resources on her defense. In this way, the shadow will have more opportunities to take the moon away. As long as she lives, even if Rong Ziche is angry and takes her life, she is not afraid! Looking at Du Xiaoran''s proud and happy face, Rong Ziche''s dark face suddenly burst out a smile like summer flower, "Du Xiaoran, are you stupid or am I stupid? Don''t you find that I''m not worried at all from the moment when you tell me what happened to Yueer? " Du Xiaoran''s smile froze when she heard the speech, and her heart was filled with bad ideas. But she didn''t want to believe the worst result, so she would rather deceive herself and Humanity: "you pretend to care about Yueer, don''t you? Want children, you can adopt other children at any time, how can you spend so much energy on a child who has no blood relationship with yourself? " "You''re not right. I take Yueer as my own daughter, so I do more than you think." Rong Ziche said clearly, "I have guessed that in addition to you, there is another group of people hiding in the dark, trying to take away Yueer. But I can''t find their whereabouts, and you are the only one who has contact with them. I don''t move you, just to lure them out. " With a slight smile, Rong Ziche continued, "Du Xiaoran, do you really think that I still regard you as Yueer''s mother? At the moment when it is confirmed that you want to give Yuer''s pancreas to Yao Wansan, you are a dead man in my eyes. Now, another group of people cooperating with you should send her to the emergency room safely. However, the final result is not to transplant her pancreas to Yao Wansan, but the doctor will remove the toxin from her body and Yao Wansan will die. " The blood color on Du Xiaoran''s face faded. When he said the last word, the last string of his spirit broke. Hysterically, he rushed forward and said, "you lied to me! Rong Ziche, you can''t cheat me! You can''t think of so many things! Wansan won''t die! He will live well "Since you are so determined, we''ll see." Rong Ziche waved his hand and gave an order to the people standing beside him, "put her in custody. Remember, don''t let her die. I''m still waiting to send Yao Wansan''s body to her and appreciate the wonderful expression on her face. " "Rong Ziche, you bastard! You must not touch him Du Xiaoran screamed like crazy. Rong Ziche ignored her, brushed away the dust on her body, took out her mobile phone, dialed a phone call and asked, "old D, where are you now?" Hearing the reply from the other side of the phone, he turned to get on the bus and ordered in a cold voice: "go to Renai hospital." ¡­¡­ Suburban, benevolence hospital. The car stops in a hurry, and the shadow kicks the stunned housekeeper to one side. The man under the opponent orders, "tie him up and keep him in custody. Don''t cause any trouble." With that, he got out of the car with yue''er in his arms. Quickly went to the operating room, he gave Yueer to the doctor, "she was given htn3 medicine, on the way, I have given her antidote, but still need to wash her stomach. You can arrange an operation for her as soon as possible, and she will have a pancreas transplant later. " They had been told before, but the shadow just said it again, so the doctor and nurse pushed Rong Yueer into the operating room in an orderly way. The red light is on, and the shadow tells the people under her hand to guard Rong yue''er, while she turns to arrange for people to push Yao Wansan out. And he didn''t know that not long after he left, the whole benevolence hospital had been surrounded. ¡­¡­ In the white ward, all kinds of machines are running regularly, making a slight sound from time to time. Yao Wansan, lying on the bed, is full of pipes. He weakly opened his eyes and looked around. At the moment when the shadow came, he made a vague voice in his throat, "shadow, where''s Xiaoran?" "Madame has some things to do, so I can''t send my husband to the emergency room." "Oh." Yao Wansan disappointedly sent out a monosyllabic word and said slowly, "well, when I accept the donor''s pancreas, I will go to see her in person after I get well." "Yes, sir." Shadow respectfully said, "Sir, now we have to do the operation, let the doctor and nurse take you to the operating room." "Good." Yao Wansan blinked. The shadow looked at the doctors and nurses nearby and said, "take good care of Mr. Wang. If he has any mistakes, you''ll wait to die." The doctor and nurse came forward and transferred Yao Wansan to the mobile bike. They pushed Yao Wansan to the direction of the operating room. There is still a distance from the operating room. Ying suddenly stops, looks warily at the people standing in front of the operating room and says, "wait a minute, something is wrong." The doctor and the nurse stopped and looked at the cold man with a strange look on their face. And just when they couldn''t figure it out, another voice suddenly rang out behind them, "put down all the weapons in your hands, or I''ll shoot you to death." The sound was not high or low, but it sounded like thunder in the crowd. Shadow quickly draws a gun and aims at his back. However, the scene that came into his eyes made him stop fighting. I saw a man sneaking into the team in an unconscious state. At the moment, the gun in his hand was aimed at Yao Wansan''s head! Shadow eyes reveal the intention to kill, so that the eyes to the people next to them, let them cooperate with their own actions. "Don''t move. I know you''re fast, but I can get a bullet through his head faster than you can move." Old D said quietly. At the other end of the corridor, mu Luochen quickly arrived with people and ordered the people under him to subdue Ying et al. He went to old D and said, "thank you."¡° You''re welcome. Remember to remind Mr. Rong to transfer the balance to my account. " Chapter 1536 Old d left quickly, leaving no trace, as if this person had never existed. And shortly after he left, Rong Ziche took people to the hospital quickly. Seeing Ying and other escorted people, he gave an order in a cold voice, "give them all to the police." So big corridor, busy for more than ten minutes, then quiet down. Rong Ziche went to Mu Luochen and challenged him on the shoulder with a smile. "Today, please. Another day, I''ll invite you to have dinner with my sister-in-law." "It''s not good to have such a busy meal only once. It''ll take at least two or three months." Mu Luochen joked. "Yes, it''s been two months. Please do it all your life." Rong Ziche readily agreed. Mu Luochen started to walk in the direction of the operating room, "yue''er is still in the emergency room. Let''s go and have a look first." "Well." Rong Ziche took away the smile on his face and followed him calmly and forcefully. ¡­¡­ To the operating room, mu Luochen asked Zhou Wenda, "what''s the situation inside?" "It''s still in operation, but I asked the doctor just now. They said that miss yue''er has taken the antidote and is now undergoing gastric lavage. If there is no accident, the success rate of the operation will be very high." Zhou Wenda gave a straight answer. Muluochen nodded. The heaviest stone that Rong Zi Che''s heart is pressing is finally put down. After waiting at the door of the operating room for more than an hour, yue''er was finally pushed out. Although she looked a little pale, she was hundreds of times better than before. Rong Ziche rushes forward, holds yue''er''s little hand, and whispers to her, "yue''er, dad is coming to accompany you. Don''t be afraid, yue''er..." The doctor and the nurse asked him to give way so that they could take Yueer to the ward. Rongziche said no, "I have arranged for the doctor and nurse to wait outside. Now I will transfer Yueer to another hospital. Don''t bother you." Now Du Xiaoran and Ying have been arrested, but he is still not at ease. Who knows, is there a fish who has missed the net and will attack Yueer? Therefore, it is better to transfer to a hospital that he can trust and protect Yueer in an all-round way, so that he can be at ease. Doctors and nurses heard this, did not refute, but obediently waiting for Rong Ziche''s people, take away the moon. I watched mu Luochen escort yue''er to the ambulance, but Rong Ziche didn''t leave together, but walked into the hospital. All this was caused by Yao Wansan. He wanted to ask Yao Wansan some questions and deal with some things. Therefore, even if the heart is worried about the moon, he can only choose to stay. According to the instructions of the people at the bottom of the hand, Rong Ziche finds the place where Yao Wansan is. Yao Wansan, who has no one to take care of, is also controlled by Rong''s family. He is lying on the operating table, lonely and looks pitiful. Rong Ziche''s heart can''t rise the sympathy of the starting point, and the anger in his chest will tear his whole person to pieces. He came to the stage with a cold look in his eyes. Yao Wansan heard someone coming, slightly opened his eyes, saw Rong Ziche''s appearance clearly, and asked: "are you here for revenge? Or did someone send you to kill me? " "No, I just want to ask you, what kind of person can be so cruel that even his own children can be killed in exchange for his own pancreas." As soon as Rong Ziche''s words came out, Yao Wansan''s expression was slightly stunned. "What did you say? What kills one''s own child and replaces the pancreas with one''s own? " "Don''t pretend! Do you think if you pretend you don''t know what Du Xiaoran has done, I will let you go? " Rongziche endure so long anger finally broke out, raised his fist, the instrument on the operating table, overturned the ground. Scissors, tweezers, bandages and so on... Scattered all over the ground, Ping Ping sound, instantly filled the quiet operating room, the tension of the atmosphere, people can''t help but tension the heartstrings. Yao Wansan''s face changed slightly. He sneaked into the United States and climbed up from the bottom layer by layer. What scenes have you never seen? Don''t say it''s just such a fuss, or holding a gun to his head, he may not blink. "I really don''t know what you''re talking about. Ying and Xiaoran told me that the donor of pancreas was a college student who had a car accident, and... Yao Wansan had no children in his life. This gentleman, if you want to kill me, you can give me as much pleasure as you can. You don''t have to make up such ridiculous reasons. " Yao Wansan finished his speech with difficulty, and his head was heavy. Pancreatic cancer has entered the terminal stage, and his physical condition is not as good as before. It''s hard to say these words clearly with Rong Ziche now. "You don''t know, good one you don''t know." Rong Ziche gnawed his teeth and said, "I don''t care if you know, but since you dare to hurt Yueer, you have to pay the price. Yao Wansan, don''t you want Yueer''s pancreas? I won''t let you do it. More than that, I want them to watch you, a little bit of death. " Then he patted his hand gently. The door opened and several tall guards came in¡° Take him away and remember to take a video every day until he dies. "¡° Yes, sir Two guards came forward, quickly removed the cannula from Yao Wansan''s body, and then took him away. Without the support of medicine, Yao Wansan''s face turned pale instantly, and a big drop of sweat gradually flowed down his forehead. He opened his mouth and wanted to say something, but he couldn''t say a word. After a moment, his eyes were dark and he fainted. Rong Ziche stood in the same place, looking at all this coldly. Finally, turn around and leave hospital. Wen Ruyi receives Rong Ziche''s call and rushes to the hospital. Seeing yue''er lying on the bed, her tears gush out of her eyes. Hold her in the arms, kiss a few times, she was afraid that he hurt the moon, reluctantly let go. Rongziche came forward and said: "the doctor has said that Yueer is OK. She will recover in a few days. Don''t cry, fool. " He took a tissue to wipe the tears from the corners of her eyes. After a pause, Wen Ruyi thought of one thing: "have you set up this bureau for a long time, even you know that they robbed Yueer?"¡° Yeah. However, I didn''t expect... "They would poison Yueer. Before the second half of the sentence came out, Wen Ruyi punched him in the chest, "you bastard, don''t even tell me, are you looking for death! In the next six months, you are not allowed to go into the bedroom, sleep on the sofa and kneel down on durian! " Rong Ziche covers his chest and pretends to be pitiful: "wife..." "go away!" "I don''t want to see you," he said Chapter 1537 The Rong Zi Che out, Wen Ruyi a person in the ward to take care of the month. Ye Jianxi rushed to the hospital after hearing the news, and immediately saw Rong Ziche pitifully lying at the door and knocking. He kept muttering: "wife, I know it''s wrong. You let me in. I want to see Yueer, too." "What have you done? Was it blown out? " Ye Jianxi asked curiously. Rong Ziche turns around and sees Ye Jianxi. His eyes brighten. He seems to have grasped the last straw. He holds her arm and says, "sister-in-law, I didn''t do anything wrong. Ruyi misunderstood me. Please help me to open the door. I''ll explain to her. When we get back together, I''ll treat you to a big meal. I can give you any gift you want. " Ye Jianxi pushed aside his hand and said, "do you think that if you are in conflict with Ruyi, should I stand on your side or on her side?" Rong Ziche drooped his shoulder, "sister-in-law, don''t take you like this. Usually, I''m not bad to you. You don''t even help me. When I go out with Luo Chen, I won''t help you to watch the goblins. " Ye Jianxi smell speech, picked pick eyebrow: "that I help you this time, however, if you dare to cheat me, I can''t spare you." "I promise I''m telling the truth!" "Go, stand on one side." Ye Jianxi pushed him aside and began to knock on the door, "Ruyi, it''s me. I''ve come to see the moon. Open the door Wen Ruyi hears Ye Jianxi''s voice and goes to the door. Across the door, he said, "you drive Rong away. I don''t want to see him now." Get it! It seems that I''m really angry. I don''t even call Rong Ziche. I call him Rong directly! Ye Jianxi white Rong Ziche one eye, said: "well, you don''t worry, I have driven him away." "Really?" "Don''t you believe me?" With a click, the door lock was unscrewed from the inside. As soon as it opened a gap, Rong Ziche pushed it vigorously and slipped in. He hugged Wen Ruyi and said happily, "Ruyi, I can see you. I really didn''t expect that they would poison yue''er. If I had known, I would have killed Du Xiaoran, and I would not have set up this game to let yue''er take risks. " Wen Ruyi raised his hand to his chin and pushed him away. Looking back at Ye Jianxi. Tell her with your eyes, and then settle accounts with her. Ye Jianxi felt the wisps of killing in the air and couldn''t help shrinking his neck. She is also for Ruyi. How can husband and wife quarrel all the time? It''s good for everyone to make up early. Rong Ziche is thick skinned and tries every means to please Wen Ruyi. This matter is revealed. ¡­¡­ At lunch time, the three went out together. They wanted to call mu Luochen together, but ye Jianxi called and learned that he was busy. He told him to have a good meal and ended the call. Wen Ruyi took a piece of braised pork and asked, "what is he doing? Don''t you even have time for lunch? " "Busy with Jingjing''s business." Ye Jianxi drooped his eyes and said faintly. "Jingjing? The child is not already... "Dead. These two words to the mouth, and forcefully swallow back, Wen Ruyi carefully looked at Ye Jianxi''s look, said, "Jianxi, I''m sorry." "I don''t need to be sorry. I know what you want to say, but Jingjing is neither dead nor missing." Ye Jianxi explained the matter in detail, saying: "now Yanyi has Jingjing in its hands, and they are being held by terrorists. Luo Chen is busy with this matter. He has decided to go to those people for negotiation after a month. At that time, I will go with Luo Chen. " Everyone present knows that war is raging in Syria, and many UN peacekeepers have left. When Luochen and Jianxi want to go to such a dangerous place, Wen Ruyi can''t calm down, "are you going to Syria? Isn''t that dangerous? " "Danger is danger, but it must pass. It''s Jingjing, the daughter of Luochen and I. the whole world doesn''t care about her. We can''t care about her. " Ye Jianxi slightly raised the corner of his lips, showing a light smile, "you can rest assured, Luochen will arrange everything, we will not have an accident." How can you let go? But this is to save their daughter. As bystanders, they can''t say much. Rong Ziche asked: "are you sure Jingjing is in Syria? After Mu Wu Shu died, will Yan Yi hate you and Luo Chen? Will he use children as traps to lure you to the past? " "Whether it''s a trap or not, Luochen and I will go there." Ye Jianxi''s tone is firm. Rong Ziche knew that there was no room for further discussion. He sighed: "well, sister-in-law, if you need anything, just talk to me." "Well, thank you." ¡­¡­ In the next few days, Wen Ruyi took good care of yue''er. Rong Ziche submitted the case of re examining yue''er''s custody to the court. With all the evidence he collected, the court decided to give him yue''er''s custody with little effort. On the day of the end of the case, Rong Ziche takes Yao Wansan''s video to visit Du Xiaoran in prison. Perhaps the last glimmer of hope was shattered. Du Xiao''s spirit was not as good as before. The decadent and despairing atmosphere lingered around her, as if it had turned into substance, which could be felt by everyone. In order to prevent her from injuring others, the police station handcuffed Du Xiaoran to a chair fixed on the ground before Rong Ziche came. Rong Ziche inserts the U disk into the computer, and Yao Wansan immediately presents the dead video in front of Du Xiaoran. Du Xiaoran seems to be crazy, and his mouth keeps making a "ah ah" sound. Rong Ziche leaned on the table, put his hands leisurely in his pocket, and said: "Ms. Du, I said that before you die, you will appreciate the picture of your sweetheart suffering. Now, I want to ask you, what''s your mood?" Du Xiaoran spat out blood from his mouth and said hysterically, "Rong Ziche, you are not human, you are the devil! If you have anything to do with me, why do you want to embarrass Wansan! He didn''t do anything at all. He didn''t know anything. If you treat him like this, you will die! I curse you to hell¡° I''m afraid it''s not me who will go to hell first, but you and your Yao Wansan. " Rong Ziche coldly glanced at the saliva on his shoes. He raised his foot in disgust and shook it off. "Don''t worry. Although I''m disgusted with you, I''ll try my best to help you achieve your wish and let Yao Wansan live as much as possible. Du Xiaoran, enjoy the rest of your life. " With that, he turned and walked towards the door. And at the moment he left, Du Xiaoran''s despairing roar came from behind: "Rong Ziche, don''t go! Yao Wansan is really innocent! If you treat him so cruelly, you will regret it Chapter 1538 Sitting in the car, Rong Ziche can''t help recalling what Du Xiaoran just said. Is it really that he misunderstood Yao Wansan? But even if it''s a misunderstanding, why regret it? Yao Wansan''s family background is not clean, and his business of drugs, human trafficking and gambling does not know how many people are harmed every year. He died, to get rid of harm for the people. What can I regret? Although in the heart thinks so, but when the car is about to arrive at the apartment, Rong Ziche hesitates and says to the driver: "go to see Yao Wansan first." Decided to do so, not because he was afraid of Du Xiaoran, but in the face of the moon. The driver turned the front of the car and drove towards the place where Yao Wansan was. ¡­¡­ Creak¡ª¡ª The car stopped steadily, rongziche came down from the car and went into a single family villa. There are trained guards at the entrance of the villa. When he comes, those people will let him go automatically. All the way to Yao Wansan''s room, the door slowly opened, and a breath of dying rushed forward. Rong Ziche frowned and stepped forward. There was a trace of impatience in his voice: "Yao Wansan, you said you didn''t know what Du Xiaoran did?" When Yao Wansan heard his voice, he opened his eyes slightly and said calmly, "it''s you. Don''t you believe me? Why do you come and ask me again? " "Because Du Xiaoran said, I torment you. In the end, I regret it. I think her words are quite funny. A person from an underworld family is covered with the blood of countless people. Why should I regret killing you? So, I''ve come here to ask, what''s the matter with you that I regret. " Rong Ziche looked down at him and said, "I''ll give you a chance to explain. If the reason you give can move me, I will put you back and let you leave the rest of your life comfortably. " Yao Wansan laughs, but he is too weak. In addition, he hasn''t been taken good care of these days. His body is like a tree floating in the water, which is eaten by thousands of ants. He can''t stand the waves. Soon, he coughs in a low voice. Rong Ziche twisted his eyebrows, waiting for him to calm down and asked, "what are you laughing at?" "Mr. smile is funny. Mr. Rong, do you think it''s different who I''m in now?" Yao Wansan didn''t wait for him to answer, but he said, "however, I still want to make it clear with Mr. Rong." Rong Ziche pursed his lips and said nothing. Yao Wansan took a long breath and said, "where should I start? From the first time I saw Xiaoran. At that time, she was still a teenager, and I was just a gangster in a night show. It looks very beautiful, but it''s actually someone else''s dog. " "Once upon a time, I saved Xiaoran from a guest, and we became familiar with each other. Later, after getting along with her for a long time, I learned that her family was in a bad situation. Her mother''s first husband was in poor health and died of cancer early, leaving Xiaoran and her mother in debt. " "Her mother couldn''t bear poverty and went on the road of prostitutes. Those men abuse her, and she spills all her anger on Xiaoran. Xiao ran did not dare to resist, even her mother those patrons to her, she did not dare to tell her mother. At that time, she had a teacher who was very kind to her and always encouraged her to study hard. After entering the University, she could change her fate. Xiao ran studies very hard and always feels that as long as she can endure to graduate from University, she can get rid of her mother. " "But... How can fate be so easy to get rid of? At the age of 16, Xiaoran was drugged by her mother and sent to the bed of an old man in his fifties. Mr. Rong, can you imagine? For a thousand dollars, her mother sold her daughter Yao Wansan raised his hand, put it on the corner of his lips and coughed a few times. Rong Ziche suddenly remembers what she said when she asked Du Xiaoran why she could be so cruel to yue''er as a mother that day. ¡ª¡ªYou grew up in a happy environment, and you haven''t met your demonic parents. At that time, he thought she was looking for an excuse, but he didn''t expect that she came from such a family background. After a moment of distraction, Yao Wansan eased his breath and continued: "when Xiaoran woke up, she broke down. She didn''t eat or drink for a whole day. That night, she ran away from home alone and went to a nightclub in city a to be a stage lady. She gave up completely, as long as she could make money, anyone would take it. Others think she is beautiful and young, so they like her very much. Later, she gradually became famous over there. But the tree is big enough to attract wind, and people are red enough to attract jealousy. Some people see that she is not used to it, and deliberately introduce a stubble to her. " "Xiaoran was almost tortured to death by that man. She escaped from death and hid in my side. It took her more than two months to get out of bed. It was during that time that I fell in love with her. Xiao ran told me that she was willing to follow me, no matter how hard the day, she was willing. But she is happy, I am not happy, not because of her background, not because of her career, but because I have no capital to support her. " Yao Wansan gave a wry smile and said, "I refused her and advised her to find a good job and get married again. Xiao ran misunderstood me and thought I disliked her. Soon after that, she left quietly and went back to work at night. "¡° I went to see her several times, but she sarcastically refused. Later, I heard that she was taken care of by a rich coal boss and gave birth to a daughter, so I didn''t disturb her life any more. At that time, there was an opportunity to go to the United States. I went to the United States with my brother. "¡° It was years before I saw her again. Her current husband has died, and her family''s relatives and friends all stood up to make trouble for her. I couldn''t see her, so I helped her. At that time... I fell in love with her again. I once asked her about her child. She said that the child died not long after it was born. When she was sad for her children, I never mentioned it again. Not long after that, I was diagnosed with pancreatic cancer. When there was no hope for doctors, Xiao ran said that China had a suitable pancreas donor. She asked me to stay in the United States and wait, and then went back to China alone, saying it was to contact the donor. "¡° Mr. Rong, believe it or not, I''m telling the truth. " Yao Wansan''s voice became a little hoarse, but he insisted on saying what he wanted to say. "In other people''s eyes, maybe Xiaoran and I are bad guys, but who can see the sadness behind us? If you come from a healthy family, how many people are willing to go back When Rong Ziche couldn''t help talking, Yao Wansan''s words changed and said: "of course, I don''t say this for Xiao ran or for myself, because in my eyes, Xiao ran and I really deserve to die. No matter how much hardship there is, it is not a reason to do bad things. What I want to tell Mr. Rong is that I really don''t know the existence of Yueer. Otherwise, at the beginning, I will not leave their mother and daughter, nor let Yueer be out for so many years, nor let Xiaoran do so many stupid things. " Chapter 1539 "Mr. Rong, what do you do with me and Xiaoran? But please tell Yueer that her mother is not what she sees. At least tell her that Xiaoran has difficulties in doing so." After all the words, Yao Wansan was exhausted and his voice was as dry as if he had been walking in the desert for three days and three nights. Rong Ziche put his hands in his pocket and looked at Yao Wansan without saying a word. He estimated that Yao Wansan''s words were partly true and partly false. In fact, Du Xiaoran''s identity, he found some, is indeed the same as Yao Wansan said. But some of the details, because Du Xiaoran and acquaintances died, scattered scattered, has no way to study. Rong Ziche was silent for a moment and said: "don''t worry, I will tell yue''er, but it''s not for you. I don''t want yue''er to feel that her birth is a sin in her own mother''s eyes." "Thank you..." Yao Wansan said softly. Rong Zi Che didn''t return his words, turned round and walked toward the door. As he passed the guard, he said to the people, "wait for the doctor and nurse to come and take good care of him." "Yes, sir." Even if Yao Wansan is telling the truth, he can''t just let Yao Wansan go, because he''s not sure if there''s anyone in the dark trying to take Yueer away and save Yao Wansan. But as yue''er''s father, he hopes Yao Wansan will be able to walk in a good way. In this way, the moon will grow up and know the truth. I don''t blame him. ¡­¡­ Rong Ziche pushes open the door of the apartment, and the smell of rice comes to him. He had been busy all day, but he didn''t get much food. Now he was hungry. He went to the kitchen with a smile on his face and just saw that Wen Ruyi was having soup. Embracing her waist, Rong Ziche breathed an ambiguous breath and said, "wife, it''s very nice of you to know that I''m hungry. You specially make me soup. I love you so much." As soon as the words were finished, Wen Ruyi put her elbow under his second rib, "go away! Without you, these are all for yue''er "How can moon finish this big pot? Shall I help her share a little? " Rong Ziche was thick skinned and rubbed against the glass platform again, but he didn''t care about the heat, so he picked up the spoon and scooped up the soup. Just drink down, hot tongue numb, face also rose red, but also reluctant to spit out, as long as the hard to bear. Wen Ruyi was a little angry, but looking at him with tears in his eyes, his anger suddenly disappeared, "don''t spit it out, do you want to burn yourself?" Rong Ziche endured the pain, forced to swallow the soup, greasy crooked way: "my wife''s soup, I do not want to spit out a mouthful, rancid also have to drink, let alone just hot it." Wen Ruyi This guy is getting more and more brazen. He twisted the thermos cup and put it in the food box with the food. Wen Ruyi said, "I''ll put the rest of the food in the refrigerator for you. If you want to eat, you can heat it yourself. I''ll go to the hospital with Yueer tonight and I''m not going to come back." She raised her legs to go. Rong Ziche bangdang threw the spoon on the glass platform and asked for the rest of the soup. He followed her step and said, "I''ll go with you." Wen Ruyi stopped and said, "are you not hungry?" "No matter how hungry you are, it''s not as important as your wife or children. I have no ambition in my life. My wife and children are my lifelong pursuit, so I''m willing to do anything for you. " Wen Ruyi shook off her goose bumps and said, "OK, don''t be so pathetic. I''ve packed enough food. You can eat with Yueer." Rong Ziche extended his long arm and put her in his arms: "wife, you know me best, and I''m sure I don''t want you, do you?" "You wake up quickly, in broad daylight, don''t dream." You and I got on the bus in one word. Towards the direction of the hospital. ¡­¡­ hospital. Accompanied by the moon with dinner, Rong Ziche automatic conscious up to brush the bowl. When his chopsticks and food boxes are put away, Wen Ruyi is sitting at the head of the bed telling a story to the little girl. She listens very carefully, and her round eyes don''t blink. Rong Ziche didn''t disturb their mother and daughter. He sat beside them and quietly waited until the end. Wen Ruyi looks at the sleeping moon, closes the story book, gently covers the quilt, and gets up to stretch. Rong Ziche went to her back and helped her massage her shoulder. This time, Wen Ruyi didn''t pick him up again. During this time, she was sulky because he used Yueer as a bait and nearly killed Yueer. Tonight, it''s a relief. "Well, take a bath. There''s a lot to do tomorrow. " Wen Ruyi said softly. Rong Ziche stops. They went to the next room, quickly took a bath, and lay side by side on the bed. Rong Ziche held Wen Ruyi in his arms, looked out the window at the rustling birch tree, and whispered in her ear, "Ruyi, when the moon is better, let''s make up for a wedding?" Wen Ruyi was sleepy and was about to fall asleep. When he heard this, he couldn''t help but be stunned: "why do you suddenly think of a make-up wedding?"¡° Because, without a wedding, I always feel incomplete. " Rong Ziche looked at her affectionately and gently, and said, "I want to give you an unparalleled wedding. In this way, even if we are old and sitting in a wheelchair together, we can recall this scene happily." Wen Ruyi''s eyes are shining. After a long time - she whispered, "when do you want to hold it?"¡° In a month. Luochen and his sister-in-law went to Syria, and they didn''t know when they would come back. I don''t want them to be absent from our wedding, and I don''t want to hold a wedding in a hurry. I''ve wronged you, and I want to be with you as soon as possible, so it''s best to be with you in a month. "¡° Good Wen Ruyi spits out a word in her lips. Rong Ziche''s eyes suddenly burst out the light, "did you agree?"¡° Well, but I have only one request. When we hold the wedding, I want Yueer to be a flower boy for me, and... "Before we finish, Rong Ziche''s kiss falls down eagerly, and when he kisses her out of breath, he lets her go a little and says," don''t say a request, no matter what you ask, I will promise you. Ruyi, I''ll listen to you all my life. " Wen Ruyi snorted and said, "you can only fool me with these nice words. I don''t believe your sweet words."¡° I don''t just know how to say love words. I''ll do it myself. " Rong Ziche smiles and unties the button on his pajamas in a neat way Chapter 1540 The next day. Rong Ziche calls mu Luochen and ye Jianxi to invite them to dinner. They readily agreed. In the evening, at the appointed point for dinner, Rong Ziche and Wen Ruyi take care of yue''er. After dinner and a rest, they rush to join them. I didn''t choose any big hotel or star rated hotel. I found a time-honored shop near the hospital for dinner. The size of the restaurant is small, but the business is very good. The decoration of the restaurant is also very distinctive, with both ancient and modern styles. This was discovered by Wen Ruyi when she came to eat occasionally. She thought it tasted good, so she specially recommended this one. After the four people sat down, the waiter immediately enthusiastically took the menu and asked, "how many people do you want to eat?" Everyone looked at Wen Ruyi and asked her to recommend the menu. Wen Ruyi took the menu impolitely and said, "let''s have a Yuanyang hot pot. You can take care of both the spicy and the non spicy ones. Others... Bring up your signature dishes. By the way, remember to warm two pots of your sake. " Wen Ruyi specially reminds a way. "Well, hold on, everyone." The waiter took the menu and left. Rong Ziche gets up in person and pours two cups of tea for mu Luochen and ye Jianxi. They are flattered by their gallant attitude. "What''s the matter today? Is the sun coming out in the west? Our young master Rong also has time to serve people? " Ye Jianxi laughs. You know, although Rong Ziche likes to help others, he has the same temperament as Wen Ruyi. He is careless and never helps people with these little things. It''s the first time that ye Jianxi has known him for such a long time and offered to pour tea for her. "Is there something you want to ask for? Say, "what''s the matter?" Mu Luochen took a sip of tea and mended the knife. Rong Ziche scratched his head and said: "there is something I want to ask my sister-in-law, but... Before that, I want to announce one thing to you - I have decided to hold a wedding with Ruyi." "Really?" Ye Jianxi''s eyes widened in surprise. "Of course, it''s true. I can''t make fun of anything, and I can''t make fun of marriage." Rong Ziche grinned. Ye Jianxi looks at Wen Ruyi, who nods. After confirming that it was true, ye Jianxi was very happy, "this is a good thing! If you need any help, just ask "Sister in law, you know me best." Rong Ziche said, "now Yueer is ill in hospital. Ruyi and I have to take care of her. It''s not convenient to purchase for the wedding, so we want to ask you for help." "No problem, Ruyi''s wedding. I must help." Ye Jianxi answered, but then he thought of another thing, "by the way, I haven''t asked you when the wedding will be held. As you know, I''m going to Syria with ah Chen in a month. " "Don''t worry, sister-in-law. We have taken this into consideration. We''ll have a wedding two days before you leave. " Rong Ziche said. "That''s good." Ye Jianxi calculated the time, calculated a month, enough to decorate a satisfactory wedding. While talking, the hot pot bottom material has been cooked and brought up. Steaming hot steam, mixed with the smell of food, into the nose, let people appetite. Wen Ruyi and Rong Ziche pour the food into the bottom of the hot pot. After cooking, they greet Ye Jianxi and mu Luochen to have a meal. After a few mouthfuls, Rong Ziche poured them a cup of sake. "I can''t drink," he said "Sister-in-law, I don''t want you to drink more. Just one drink is a celebration for Ruyi and me. I''ll make the rest with Luochen. " Rong Ziche said frankly. "All right." Ye Jianxi picked up his glass and touched them. The porcelain cup makes a crisp sound. After a glass of wine, the mellow sake instantly burns in the chest. Ye Jianxi''s face is stained with scarlet. He quickly picks up chopsticks to eat. Wen Ruyi can''t drink too much. So Rong Ziche and mu Luochen continued to drink and eat. ¡­¡­ Coming out of the restaurant, it''s the beginning of the lights. It''s a remote place, not like there are so many people on the main road. Rong Ziche and Wen Ruyi send Ye Jianxi and mu Luochen on the bus, and they walk back to the hospital. On the quiet path, the light of light orange will pull the shadow side by side very long, the sky is dark, there is no moon, only the stars twinkle with weak light. It''s cold with the night wind. Can allow son Che to drink so much wine, feel the body is hot fierce. Looking at Wen Ruyi walking beside him, he reached out and took her to his arms. "Ruyi, I''m really happy." From the first time he saw her, he wanted her to be his wife. After so many twists and turns, I finally stayed with her. He felt that the happiest thing in his life was the moment. "I''m happy, too." Wen Ruyi looks up at the stars in the sky. In her clear eyes, soft light is shining. With these two words, both of them stopped talking. Go on in silence. The time precise silent flow, engraves the spot trace on two people''s bodies, as if like this can walk until the end of time It''s said that Wen Ruyi and Rong Ziche are going to hold a wedding, and Peina is going to fight back to a city. Yang Le has no choice but to come back with her. When Wen Ruyi saw Pei Na, she felt something was wrong. But I can''t say for a moment, what''s wrong, until ye Jianxi says unintentionally, "Nana, you seem to be eating fat?" Wen Ruyi seized the feeling, touched Pei Nayuan''s rolling waist and said, "yes, Nana, your waist seems thick, and your chest seems to have risen a cup... How did you eat yourself like this?" Pei Na blushed, glared at Yang Le, covered her hot cheek and said, "I didn''t eat fat, I have..." "what? What do you have? " Wen Ruyi''s brain didn''t turn around for a moment, and he raised his voice and asked. Ye Jianxi was stunned at first. He understood the meaning of Pei Na''s words and couldn''t help laughing, "Nana is pregnant with a baby."¡° Really! Why don''t you tell us such good news? " Wen Ruyi happily holds Peina up and turns around. Yang Le''s face turned white with fright. He stepped forward and took Peina out of her arms. Nervously, he asked Peina if she was uncomfortable? Pei Na shakes her head and treats him with a small fist. Then she explains to Wen Ruyi and ye Jianxi, "I just confirmed that I was pregnant two days ago. I wanted to call you and let you know. Fortunately, I got Ruyi''s call. After thinking about it, I''d like to tell you the good news face to face. " Chapter 1541 "Congratulations, Nana. You''re going to be a mother." Congratulations from ye Jianxi. Peina shyly said thank you. When Wen Ruyi''s excitement was over, he suddenly thought of something, grabbed Yang Le and said, "Yang Le, you stinky boy. We won''t settle with you for what you did to Nana. But now Nana is pregnant, you have to give her an account, right? Come on, when are you going to get married? " With such an aggressive look, I don''t know what Yang Le did to kill people and sell goods. Yang Le was not angry. He said with a smile, "if you don''t tell me, I''ll make a plan. When I see my parents-in-law, I''ll discuss the wedding date with them. Try to get Nana''s name printed on my account book before she has a big stomach. " Wen Ruyi''s eyes dribbled around. He immediately got up to Yang Le and said, "brother Le, you see my wedding is fast. On weekdays, my relationship with Nana is so good. Why don''t we have a wedding together? In this way, you can also save some money. " Yang Le Does he look like he''s short of money? "I can''t decide this. It depends on what my father-in-law and mother-in-law mean." "Now that you agree, it''s much easier. I''ll go to Uncle Pei and aunt Pei and tell them about Nana''s wedding with me. " Wen Ruyi said, glancing at Peina and asking, "Nana, do you have any suggestions?" "No Pena shook her head. "Well, that''s settled!" Wen Ruyi decides. ¡­¡­ That afternoon, Wen Ruyi really followed Yang Le and Pei Na to Pei''s home. Ye Jianxi, Wen Ruyi and Pei Na grew up together. Pei Na''s parents think Wen Ruyi is similar to their own daughter. Hear Wen Ruyi''s proposal, naturally very happy to agree. On the contrary, they are dissatisfied with Yang Le. However, his daughter is pregnant with his child, and he has to be determined. It''s not easy for them as parents to object any more, so the negotiation of marriage is quite smooth. In the next few days, ye Jianxi and Pei Na prepare for the wedding together and ask Wen Ruyi from time to time. The three sisters can get together and do something, and their faces are full of smiles every day. Ye Jianxi envies Pei Na and Wen Ruyi, and wishes to have another wedding with them. Mu Luochen recognized the admiration in her tone, touched her black hair and said, "you really want to hold another wedding, but it''s not impossible." Although very excited, but ye Jianxi still refused. "Forget it, no more tossing. The last wedding has already cost me half my life. I don''t want to lose my whole life. " ¡­¡­ Yao Wansan''s life came to an end when Rong, Mu and Pei were so happy. His pancreas has been completely diseased, and many organs of his body have failed. It is a miracle that he can survive up to now. It''s impossible to save his life. When the doctor told rongziche the news, rongziche hesitated and said, "arrange for him to see Du Xiaoran for the last time." "Yes, Mr. Rong." That night, taking advantage of the heavy night, Yao Wansan was sent to Du Xiaoran''s prison. Looking at the terminally ill, Du Xiaoran burst into tears: "Wan San, I''m sorry, I''m sorry..." "Xiao ran, don''t cry. It''s nothing to be sorry about." Yao Wansan raised his hand and touched her haggard face, with a smile in his mouth. "I know you are not so cruel. It''s to save me that you have the idea of Yueer. In fact, I''m very glad that your plan didn''t succeed. If I had to choose between my daughter and me, I would choose my daughter... I''ve lived enough and I don''t want to go any further. The reason why I''ve been here is to accompany you... To live a few more years, it''s not worth taking my daughter''s life... Xiaoran, I saw the picture of Yueer. She looks like me very much. Thank you, When I was so heartless to you, I gave birth to such a beautiful daughter for me... " In the dark, Yao Wansan whispered, "when I''m gone, don''t resent the Rong family. Forget me. When you get out of prison, find someone and spend the rest of your life." "No, no, I won''t forget you, Wansan. I''m your man in my life and your ghost in my death." Du Xiaoran clasped his hand tightly, so strong that he could almost embed his nails into his flesh. "Fool... How can I make you so good to me?" "Wansan..." Du Xiaoran called him in a trembling voice. In Yao Wansan''s muddy eyes, he burst out a light, "Xiaoran, did I tell me that I love you very much? I really love you very much. In the next life, I will treat you well... " In the end, his voice gradually disappeared. Du Xiaoran felt the hand in the palm of his hand suddenly sank, and his heart seemed to be torn into countless pieces in an instant! Wansan -! Wake up, I don''t want you to die... " The cry of grief resounded through the whole prison, and the people standing at the door did not disturb. It wasn''t until dawn that the voice inside gradually dropped. They just pushed the door in. Seeing that Yao Wansan''s body was stiff, they came forward and wanted to take Yao Wansan away. Du Xiaoran held Yao Wansan tightly and said in a hoarse voice, "no, you can''t take him, no one can take him!" After a period of time, both sides failed to pull Yao Wansan apart. Two men, had to leave the room, to rongziche call, ask how to do. Rong Ziche was sent to the doctor. Give Du Xiaoran a dose of anesthetic, let her faint, this just took Yao Wansan''s body According to Yao Wansan''s will, the body was cremated, most of which were buried in his hometown, and a small part was put in a crystal flask embedded in a platinum chain. Rong Ziche personally gave it to Du Xiaoran. From the mouth of the prison guard, Du Xiaoran, like a different person after Yao Wansan''s death, sat on the bed all day, staring at the window in a daze. Sometimes she even forgot to eat and drink. When she was found, she reminded her that she was just slowly picking up some food. At the moment, Rong Ziche stood in front of her, and she didn''t have any reaction. Her eyes were empty as if there was no one like him. When Rong Ziche saw her like this, his hatred was reduced, but he didn''t feel the slightest sympathy. He handed the pendant to her and said, "before Yao Wansan died, I left a will. I hope I can give you some of his ashes. Du Xiaoran, I did this not to forgive you for what you did to yue''er, but to pity Yao Wansan. " The pendant kept swinging in the air. Du Xiaoran never reached for it. But when Rong Ziche impatiently wants to take back the necklace, she suddenly has a movement, links the item to the past, and holds it tightly in the palm of her hand, as if to treat some treasure. Chapter 1542 Rong Ziche took back his hand and said faintly: "you''re doing it yourself." Turning around, he walked out. When he turned to the door, he heard Du Xiaoran say softly, "Mr. Rong, please help me say sorry to yue''er." The voice was so low that he suspected that what he heard was false. Rong Zi Che slightly frowned, didn''t return her words. He quickened his pace and walked outside the police station. After a while, his figure disappeared in the heavy night. ¡­¡­ The day is pushed forward step by step. Under the careful care of Wen Ruyi, yue''er''s health is much better soon. The little girl knew that she didn''t need to stay in the hospital to recuperate. She could go home and live there. She was so happy that she kept bouncing around the room. Wen Ruyi and the servant pack things together. Rong Ziche single handed, a family of three together on the car, happy back to the apartment. When I got home, ye Jianxi, mu Luochen, Pei Na and Yang Le had already arrived, and the wedding dress designer Ou Lan was waiting. Three weeks ago, two sets of wedding dresses were customized. Now they are almost ready to make them. Olan wants to measure their figure before the wedding to see where they need to change, so as to achieve the most perfect effect on the wedding day. Pei Na has already tried in the store, and now only Wen Ruyi is left. Ye Jianxi and Pei Na take the designer home and measure Wen Ruyi. Ou LAN and her assistant help Wen Ruyi measure her size. Rong Yueer raises her head happily and asks, "Mom, are you going to be a bride and marry dad?" "Yes." Wen Ruyi smiles softly. Rong yue''er clapped her hands and said, "great! Moon wants to be a little flower boy Ou Lan said with a smile, "I will help yue''er make the most beautiful little flower children''s clothes, so that you can be the most beautiful person in the world with your mother. Yue''er, you say, OK?" "Good! Auntie ou, Yueer loves you the most. " Rong yue''er''s mouth is like touching honey, which makes Ou LAN and everyone in the room laugh. After measuring the size, Wen Ruyi suggested, "why don''t we go out for lunch?" "What are you going to do outside? Cook and eat at home. We haven''t been together for a long time." Pei Na''s hands fall on Yue er''s shoulder and says with a smile. Wen Ruyi nodded, "well, I''ll let the cook prepare." The crowd nodded. While waiting for the meal, a bell rings at the door of the room. Wen Ruyi signals the servant to open the door. The servant arrived at the door and didn''t invite anyone in for a long time. Rong Ziche asked strangely, "what''s the matter? Who''s here? " The servant came up to him and whispered, "your father is here, sir." Rong Ziche tightened his eyebrows and showed his displeasure. When Wen Ruyi heard the servant''s words, she was stunned. This time too happy, she almost forget the existence of father and mother. Rong Ziche said, "I''ll go out and have a look." Did not say hello to other people, he a person quietly out of the door. Let father see let son Che out, rather embarrassed to rub his hands. After last month''s affair, he didn''t have much face to see his son. Recently, he also heard that Ziche was going to marry Wen Ruyi, so he came here with a stiff head. "I heard that you are going to marry Ruyi. The wedding date is this month." Let father Na Na ask. "Well." Rong Ziche looked cold. "You came here specially to ask about it? To tell you the truth, since you are not willing to accept my favorite woman and daughter, I''m not going to invite you and my mother to my wedding. If there''s nothing else, you''d better go back and take care of my mother. " With that, he turned to go. Let father red face, red eyes said: "Zi Che, you don''t like this. Your mother and I both know that we are wrong. Do you plan to stay away from us all your life? " Rong Ziche turned his back to him and said, "your so-called understanding of mistakes is just talking on your lips. Today, I easily forgive you. Another day, I don''t know when you will harm my wife and my daughter. I have nothing to do with you, but I can cut off contact with you and avoid disaster. " "Your mother and I really know it''s wrong. Why don''t you believe it? What do you want us to do before you believe that we really know we are wrong? Are you willing to believe us if we kneel down to them or give them our lives? " Let father said, tears uncontrollably down. This period of time is the most difficult for him. He has been really reflecting on what he has done. He knew it was wrong, he really knew it was wrong. Now, even if he kneels down with Yueer and apologizes, he will. But what he''s afraid of is Even if they are willing to kneel down, Ziche will not forgive them. Let father keep raising sleeve, wipe oneself canthus. Rong Ziche''s heart was a little loose, but soon he put his hand on the door and opened it. In the field of vision, Wen Ruyi''s figure appeared. Rong Ziche''s heart softened into spring water. He came forward to hold her hand and said, "how did you come out? Are you tired of waiting? " "No Wen Ruyi looks over Rong Ziche and quietly looks at Rong Fu, who is full of tears. Rong Ziche blocked her sight and said, "there''s nothing to see. Let''s go in." Wen Ruyi shook his head. "I''ll talk to your father for a few words." Rong Ziche''s eyes are worried. Wen Ruyi pulled up the corner of her mouth and said with a smile, "is it difficult? Are you still worried about what your father is doing to me?" "No..." "Then get out of the way. I''ll have a good word with him." Wen Ruyi pushes him to the room. Rong Ziche''s hand is picking at the door and says, "I''ll accompany you." "No, go back immediately. No eavesdropping or peeking. Otherwise, you will be punished for kneeling on durian this evening." Wen Ruyi''s word by word "threat" was over, and he closed the door. Rong''s father didn''t expect that Wen Ruyi would talk to him. He was scared when he heard her speak. At this moment alone to Wen Ruyi, reaction came over some, but the whole person still wood Leng. Wen Ruyi said faintly, "Uncle Rong, let''s go to the garden downstairs." "Oh." Rong Fu nods and presses the elevator. Two people take the elevator to the first floor. Cool autumn, blue sky, warm sunshine scattered on the body, not too hot, comfortable people squint. Wen Ruyi sat on the bench, looking at all kinds of autumn chrysanthemums in the garden, and said, "Uncle Rong, do you really know that you are wrong with aunt Rong?" "Yes, she and I know we are wrong. Aunt Rong, in particular, cried bitterly every time she mentioned the past. Ruyi... I know that we are sorry for your mother and daughter. I don''t expect you to forgive us. But can you give us a chance to make up for our mistakes? " Let father tone sincerely said. Wen Ruyi is looking at Rong Fu. His eyes are not too aggressive, nor as calm as usual. Instead, he looks at him with inquiry. Rong''s father was staring at her for some reason: "Ruyi, what are you looking at?" Wen Ruyi said, "you''ve been a lot older recently." Let father smell speech, look a Zheng. Without Ziche, I''m busy all by myself. I don''t notice that I''m old. Wen Ruyi turned her eyes and said, "I can forget the past and forgive you and aunt Rong..." Let father excitedly hold her hand, "thank you! Ruyi, thank you very much! I promise that in the future, I and your aunt will never do anything sorry to your mother and daughter! Otherwise, I''ll have to die! " Wen Ruyi was a little repellent. She got rid of his touch and said in a low voice, "I haven''t mentioned my request yet. Uncle Rong, you don''t have to agree so quickly." "What conditions?" Let father ask. "I asked aunt Rong to hold a press conference in person, admit that she was wrong, and promise that she will not make it again in the future. She can not say what she has done wrong, but she must apologize to me. " Wen Ruyi said solemnly, "in addition, she indirectly killed Zuo Xiaoxiao. She has to compensate Zuo Xiaoxiao''s family and ask for their understanding. As for Yuer, I can''t forgive you instead of her, so you have to apologize to Yuer in person. If she forgives you, Ziche and I will let bygones be bygones. " "Is that all?" I can''t believe it. He thinks that Wen Ruyi will make excessive demands, such as transferring all the property of Rong''s family to her name, or asking her old companion to kneel down and apologize to her Unexpectedly, she made such a simple request. In addition to holding a press conference to admit mistakes, the rest can be almost easily completed. "Just so many demands." Wen Ruyi finished, got up and said, "if you can do these things before the wedding, then you can come to the wedding. If you can''t, I can''t invite you." In Rong Fu''s astonishment, Wen Ruyi leaves quietly. ¡­¡­ Back to the apartment, as soon as Wen Ruyi pushes the door open, he sees Rong Ziche guarding the door. The moment he saw her, he rushed up, grabbed her hand and began to check whether she was hurt. Wen Ruyi can''t laugh or cry, "your father is not a monster, can he eat me?" "That''s not sure." Rong Ziche was relieved and said, "what did you say to my father? He didn''t embarrass you, did he? " "No, I had a good talk with him." Wen Ruyi said with a smile. "What did you talk about specifically?" Rong Ziche is like a hundred claws scratching the heart, especially curious. Wen Ruyi put her finger in the middle of her lip and said mysteriously, "I won''t tell you. Keep it secret." She decided to forgive her father and mother, not because she really let go of what they did, but because she didn''t want Ziche to be in a dilemma on both sides. Even though Ziche is cruel to his parents on weekdays, it is his parents who brought him up. How can he not be distressed? She loves Rong Ziche, so she decides to make up with her enemies for him. Anyway, it''s enough for her to love herself so much. Wen Ruyi takes Rong Ziche''s arm and walks to the crowd with a smile. Chapter 1543 Originally, Wen Ruyi didn''t expect that Rong''s mother would give her a good attitude. After all, in her eyes, she was not worthy of her son. Even after Rong''s mother realized that she was wrong, she probably didn''t deserve it. Let her apologize in front of the media. But unexpectedly, on the second day after his father''s visit, the second elder of the Rong family held a press conference. Rong''s mother cried bitterly in front of all the media and admitted that she had done a lot of wrong things, not to her daughter-in-law. Wen Ruyi looked at the news, a lot of old rongmu and Rongfu, in the heart of mixed. Finally, she pulls Rong Ziche and lets him watch the video of Rong''s mother apologizing with him. Rong Ziche looks calm and can''t see anything different, but from his clenched fists, Wen Ruyi knows that he is still distressed. Raising his hand and gently clasping his wrist, Wen Ruyi said, "Ziche, your mother has admitted her mistake. Let''s forgive her." "But..." Rong Ziche twisted his eyebrows and opened his mouth. He wanted to say something, but he was blocked by Wen Ruyi. "I know what you want to say. You are afraid that I will be wronged, so you always insist on not making up with your mother, but how can your children and parents have overnight grudges? She did it for your own good. Now she has suffered so much and realized that she has done something wrong. Such punishment is enough. " Rong Ziche was silent. Wen Ruyi took the corner of her lip and said with a smile, "didn''t you say that I would listen to everything? Now that I have forgiven them, are you going against my will? " Rong Ziche shook his head. Wen Ruyi said without any doubt, "well, it''s up to me. When you have a rest at the weekend, let''s go back to Rong''s home and visit them." Rong Ziche''s heart suddenly surged with a stream of heat. He understands that Ruyi forgives his parents for his consideration. She is so generous and kind, which makes him feel more distressed and ashamed for his mother''s actions. How can I make her fall in love. Rong Ziche hugs Wen Ruyi and murmurs in a low voice: "Ruyi, I will never be negative for you in my life." If he failed her, he would not be happy for the rest of his life and betray his relatives "If you dare to lose me, I will take Yueer to remarry, find a better man than you, and live a happy life. I''m so angry with you..." Wen Ruyi joked. Before she finished her words, she was blocked by him. Wen Ruyi''s voice reminds him that he is still in the daytime and that the moon will come down at any time. But rongziche can''t manage so much, just want to kiss her hard, let her know, at the moment his mood. Wen Ruyi is worried and keeps looking around. Rong Ziche is aware of her inattention, holding her head, facing herself, not letting her have another chance to look at other places. Deep in love, he wanted to rub her into his own bones. Can take into account the home and children, or stiffly brake the car, reluctantly stroking the rosy cheeks of Wen Ruyi. Wen Ruyi opened his hand and said, "don''t be careless. Next time you dare to be so reckless in the living room, I''ll..." "You obviously like it." Rong Ziche said with a smile. Wen Ruyi raised his foot in shame and gave him a kick. She didn''t use her strength at all, so Rong Ziche didn''t feel pain. She hugged her and said, "wife, what do you want to eat at noon? I''ll cook it for you. " "Do you want to cook for me with your cooking skill?" Wen Ruyi couldn''t believe it. Apart from boiled eggs and porridge, Rong Ziche has almost no food to prepare. Several times, she found that he cooked half life meals for yue''er. After that, she did not dare to let him into the kitchen again. Occasionally to go out, she also told the cook at home, don''t give Rong Ziche cooking opportunities. Now he proposes to cook, but Wen Ruyi certainly doesn''t agree. Rong Ziche has a heart to please Wen Ruyi. At the moment, he is full of emotion and doesn''t give up so easily. He says, "you teach me next to me. I''ll learn slowly." "Wait, don''t burn the kitchen." "No, I promise not!" Rong Ziche vowed. Wen Ruyi slightly tightened the pillow in her arms, bent her legs, dragged her chin, seriously considered for a moment, and said, "well, make an exception today to let you into the kitchen." "Wife, you are so kind to my clinic!" Rong Ziche holds her and gnaws at her again. After finishing her homework, Rong yue''er ran out. Seeing this scene, she laughed at Rong Ziche and said, "shame face, Dad shame face ~ Wen Ruyi quickly pushes Rong Ziche. But rongziche has no face and no skin to bully her. She says to rongyue''er: "go! What''s the point of being shy when I kiss my wife? It''s you, little girl. When you see the intimacy between men and women, you have to avoid it. Do you know? " "What are you talking about! Teach bad month son, I don''t finish with you! " Wen Ruyi kicks him in the face, kicks him aside, and then holds yue''er to him and says, "yue''er, don''t listen to your father''s nonsense, wash everything he just said out of his mind." Rong yue''er nodded with a smile. Rong Ziche looks at the two mothers and daughters, and feels very sad. Before, Wen Ruyi was there, and he ranked the second. Now, with yue''er, he ranked the third. This family has no place for him at all! Rong Ziche vowed silently in his heart that he would defend Laosan''s status to the death. But he didn''t know that in the near future, he couldn''t even keep the third place. Of course, this is later, not to mention. ¡­¡­ At noon, a family of three drove to a nearby supermarket and bought all the ingredients they needed. Rong Ziche rolled up his sleeves and was eager to have a try. Wen Ruyi instructed him to prepare the dishes to be washed and the meat to be cut, and then began to instruct him to cook. At first, they were all good, but when the dishes were really cooked, Rong Ziche began to panic and kept asking what to do. Wen Ruyi was asked about by him. He had a headache and confused his mind. And at this time, the oil in the pot ran out of the fire, and Rong Ziche subconsciously grabbed the bowl at hand and poured it inside. "No, you can''t splash it with water..." Wen Ruyi''s words reminded him that the water splashed down the oil pan. Instead of putting out the fire, he poured the oil more vigorously. Rong Ziche was startled. Wen Ruyi calmly and helplessly picked up the lid of the pot, covered it on the pot, then turned off the gas valve, hugged her arms and looked back at Rong Ziche. Rong Ziche: "wife" "Get out! This house forbids you to step into the kitchen again! " Wen Ruyi pointed to the door in a stern voice. Rong Ziche lowered his shoulder and walked to the door wrongly. Wen Ruyi put out the fire completely, cleaned up the pot, and then used the remaining ingredients to cook several dishes quickly. A family of three sitting in front of the table, Rong Ziche looked at the food placed in front of him, deeply felt that he would better cook less food in the future. If you really want to please Ruyi, you''d better buy her jewelry and diamond ring. ¡­¡­ The cooking matter has been exposed, and Wen Ruyi doesn''t pay much attention to it. At noon the next day, Rong Ziche called her and said, "do you have time to come to Wanda?" "What''s the matter?" Wen Ruyi asked strangely. "There''s something small. Come here quickly." At his urging, Wen Ruyi arrived at Wanda Square by car. At the shopping mall on the first floor, Rong Ziche saw her, took her by the hand and went to the front of the biggest jewelry counter. Wen Ruyi feels inexplicable. Their wedding rings are already ready. Why do they come to the jewelry counter again? And in her suspicious eyes, the waiter took out several large carat diamond necklaces and earrings, and said to her with a smile, "Ms. Wen, which one do you like?" Wen Ruyi Rong Ziche hugged her shoulder and said, "wife, I haven''t bought any jewelry for you. What do you like? Let''s all buy it today as your dowry. " Wen Ruyi gave him a white look. "Do you think I like these very much? Or do you have to lose if you can''t spend all your money? " Rong Ziche said, "don''t you women like beautiful jewelry? If you don''t like this one, or you don''t like diamonds, there are jade sellers over there... " "No, thank you." Wen Ruyi politely said a word to the waiter, pulling Rong Ziche to leave the counter. After a long walk, Rong Ziche still looked back at the counter and said, "wife, are you reluctant to spend money on it? We have plenty of money in Rong''s family. Not to mention buying a few diamond necklaces, it''s more than enough to buy all the diamonds in the whole shopping mall. " Wen Ruyi pulled a row of black lines on her face. "I don''t like those. You should buy more clothes if you buy them for me." "So you like clothes. Let''s go and buy them." He said, turning to the clothes counter. Wen Ruyi poked at the spot and didn''t move. When he realized something was wrong, she looked at him and asked, "are you out of your mind these two days? Why do you want to please me for no reason? " Cooking, buying diamonds, jewelry, clothes So many moths, trying to please her. Is it difficult for him to be outside and do something sorry to her? Wen Ruyi narrowed his eyes and carefully looked at Rong Ziche''s look, trying to find a clue from his face, "Rong Ziche, to be honest, are you out there with another woman?" "How can it be? Even if I castrate myself, I can''t do what I''m sorry for you! " Rong Ziche grinned, showed a row of white teeth, embarrassed to scratch his hair, said: "I''m not because you forgive my mother''s things, feel sorry for you? I want to make you happy, but it''s like I''ve messed things up. " Wen Ruyi''s heart became sour and soft. "You fool, we are a family. What''s right? I''m sorry? As long as you are safe with Yueer, it''s the happiest thing for me. " "Wife... Why are you so good." Rong Ziche hugs Wen Ruyi and rubs her chin against her head twice. The street is greasy and crooked. Wen Ruyi can''t accept it. He pushed him and said awkwardly: "don''t think that if you say a few good words, you don''t have to do anything. Please invite me to dinner at noon. I want to eat hot pot recently."¡° Well, I will do what my wife says! I''ll treat you to the most expensive and delicious hot pot! " Chapter 1544 Blink of an eye to the weekend, has been very close to marriage, Rao is Ye Jianxi and mu Luochen help, Wen Ruyi and Rong Ziche also busy in the dark. But the two are still busy in spare time, with Rong yue''er back to the old house. Hearing the housekeeper''s report that Rong Ziche and his wife are back, Rong''s father excitedly calls Rong''s mother, "son, Ruyi and yue''er are back. You hurry up and let''s go out to see them." As soon as Rong''s mother was lying down in the afternoon, she heard him say that she was unconscious. She immediately became sober and sat up from the bed. She anxiously instructed Rong''s father to take out his clothes from the wardrobe and put them on. She nervously asked, "do I look good in this one?" "Good looking. You look good in whatever you wear." Allow father to smile to urge, "hurry up, don''t let them wait to worry." "I don''t look very good. I''d better put on make-up." Rong''s mother took out her make-up box and tried to put some makeup on her face. Rong''s father grabbed it. "You look so good, son. They think we''ve had a good time. I think it''s good for you to let them know that we are wrong. " Let mother a little thought, think he said reasonable, so gave up. Rong father carefully held her in a wheelchair and pushed her to the front hall. ¡­¡­ At the door of the living room, Rong''s mother became more and more nervous, "do you really forgive me? Is she joking with you? " "Of course it''s true. Just put your heart back in your stomach." Let father comfort again and again. But Rong''s mother couldn''t put her heart down, wringing her clothes and wrinkling them. She seemed to have done something wrong and had to face her parents'' children. Two people stepped into the living room, three people sitting on the sofa heard the sound of wheelchairs rolling, they turned to the door. Wen Ruyi pushed Rong Ziche and said, "what are you doing? Don''t you help your father push the wheelchair? " Rong Ziche sat still. Wen Ruyi glared at him and said, "if you don''t go, I''ll go." Get up, want to personally push Rong mother. Rongziche where willing, quickly stood up to stop her, and then quickly walked to his parents, said to his father: "Dad, I come." Allow father smell speech Leng Leng, immediately get out of the way, give the wheelchair to allow son Che. Rong Ziche pushed the wheelchair to the center of the living room. At the moment when Rong''s mother approached Wen Ruyi, her eyes turned red and she said, "Ruyi, I''m sorry. I did something I''m sorry for you. You also have a lot of adults, forgive me, I really have no face to see you again Let mother tears can''t stop flowing. Wen Ruyi said in a voice: "it''s all a family. Why say that. After that, we all forget those unpleasant things and live a good life. " The simple three or two sentences made Rong''s mother burst into tears. She regretted that she was bewitched by ghosts and felt that Wen Ruyi was not good. Wen Ruyi turns to yue''er and says, "yue''er. Get some paper towels for your grandmother. " "All right, mom." Moon ran to the tea table, took three pieces of paper, tiptoe, a little bit to let mother wipe tears. Let mother hold her small hand, keep saying: "the moon is lovely..." Let father repress the chest pain, said: "you quickly don''t cry, the children finally come back, you cry like what?" "Well, I don''t cry." Rong''s mother dried her tears and asked, "have you had dinner? Would you like the cook at home to cook dinner for you? " "No, we only came after eating." "Oh..." let mother lost should voice, "then you just sit and go?" Finally, she came back and left so soon. Rong''s mother was reluctant to give up, but now she is not qualified to retain them. She is satisfied to come to see them once in a while. Wen Ruyi nodded and said, "well, there are still things to do, so we can''t stay for a long time." He took a look at Rong Ziche, who was poked by a wooden stake, and said, "Ziche, take out the invitation." Rong Ziche had a slight reaction and took out two invitation cards from his suit pocket. Wen Ruyi took it and said politely, "we''ll have a wedding in three days. If you''re free, come and join us." Let father shaking hands, took the invitation, "free, certainly free, even if the big thing, also can''t compare to your marriage." Wen Ruyi pulled his lips and said, "well, I hope you will attend on time." Several people stood and talked for a while. Rong Ziche picked up yue''er and said, "it''s almost time. We should go back. Let''s not talk." This son is not like a son, but a son-in-law. Wen Ruyi had no choice but to talk to Rong''s mother and father, so she nodded and said, "let''s go." "We''ll see you off." Rong''s father pushes his old companion and follows them. He watches them get on the bus with his own eyes and stands there for a moment. Then he and Rong''s mother go back to the old house together. Let mother sitting in a wheelchair, constantly rubbing the red invitation, unconsciously, tears fall again. She is really sorry for Ruyi. Such a good boy, how can he In the heart of the guilt poured up, let mother cry. Let father see her like this, can''t help but secretly sigh in the bottom of my heart. Recently, she is always like this. She sits alone and doesn''t look like crying after a long time. He has to worry about whether she is blind. "Well, don''t cry. Now it''s all over again. You''d better keep your energy and make up for them in the future. " Let father speak out to comfort. Rong nodded and said, "ah." ¡­¡­ After shopping all day, Wen Ruyi and yue''er are so tired that they don''t want to move. Rong Ziche takes foot washing water and runs Wen Ruyi''s feet in and says, "wife, you''ve worked hard. Bubble your feet and feel more comfortable." Rong yue''er climbed over and said, "Dad, I want to soak my feet, too." "Don''t fight with you, dad will bring you another basin of water." Rong Ziche instructs yue''er, then turns to the bathroom and takes out a basin of hot water to let yue''er sit beside him. He takes a small stool and sits opposite Wen Ruyi. Wen Ruyi is lying on the sofa, squinting his eyes comfortably. He suddenly feels that someone has grasped his feet. He is scared. Open your eyes, you will see rongziche sitting in front of you, also help yourself massage the soles of your feet. Wen Ruyi relaxed her body with a smile. Rong Ziche said while massaging, "my wife worked hard today, so I have to enjoy it." "Dad..." Rong yue''er opens her mouth and wants to say that she also wants a massage, but before she says it, Rong Ziche blocks the rest and says, "this is your mother''s exclusive service. Don''t try to rob her. If you really want to have a massage, you should wait for your husband to massage you when you grow up. " "When can I grow up and find a husband?" Rong yue''er asked enviously. "When you''re over twenty." "I''m only nine years old this year. It''s going to be more than ten years. It''s a long time." Rong Yueer is a little lost. Rong Ziche also wants to speak. Wen Ruyi kicks him in the leg. He quickly stops saying, "if you want to grow up quickly, you need to drink more milk. Do you know?" "Well, I will drink more milk." Rong yue''er''s milk like reply. After soaking their feet, Rong Ziche asked them to rest on the sofa while he went to the room to take a hot bath. When they come out, they both lie on the sofa and fall asleep. Wen Ruyi''s hands are on yue''er''s back, and yue''er''s hands and feet are holding Wen Ruyi at the same time. The two mothers and daughters did not know what they had dreamt of, and the corners of their mouths were slightly raised. Rong Ziche lightened the sound of his steps and took Yueer back to his bedroom. Then he turned back to the living room and held Wen Ruyi more carefully. When he came to the bedroom, Wen Ruyi moved, opened his eyes, saw himself lying in his arms, and asked, "I just fell asleep?" "Well." Rong Ziche replied. Wen Ruyi struggled and said, "put me down. I can walk back by myself." "No, I can hold you at such a long distance." With steady and powerful steps, he went to the bedroom on the second floor, opened the door with one hand, and the induction light in the room was on immediately. When he came to the bedside, he bent down and put Wen Ruyi on the bed. Wen Ruyi has been sober, but tired all day, the body does not want to move, honestly lying in the quilt, staring at Rong Ziche with round eyes. Rong Ziche asked, "do you want to take a bath?" "I don''t want to wash it." That''s what I said, but I''m tired of sweating. How can I sleep without a bath? Wen Ruyi was struggling in bed. "I''d better wash it and let me lie down for a while." Rong Ziche''s lips were full of a flattering smile. He touched her head and said, "if you don''t want to get up, you can''t get up. I''ll wipe my towel for you. Just lie still and enjoy yourself. " Wen Ruyi thought he was joking. But unexpectedly, he really turned around and beat a basin of hot water to come over, and made a posture to help her scrub her body. Wen Ruyi: "if he indulges in this way, she will become a waste that can''t take care of herself. "I''ll take a bath myself." Wenruyi difficult to get up, but rongziche raised a hand, put her back, "good lying." Said, he skillfully took off her clothes, and then picked up the hot towel, began to wipe her body. Wen Ruyi''s face was flushed. "Rong Ziche, stop it for me." "Don''t move. It''ll be fine soon." Rong Ziche didn''t let her move. He took a hot towel and wiped it carefully for her several times. He didn''t let go of every place. Waiting for the smell of sweat on her body, he got up and went to the bathroom with the basin. Busy for a while, when he came out again, he turned over and went to bed, "OK, wife, you can go to bed." Long arm a stretch, she fished into his arms, tightly embrace, let Zi Che turn off the light. Wen Ruyi thinks everything is so beautiful Chapter 1545 The day before the wedding, ye Jianxi asked Wen Ruyi to live in Mu''s old house. Because of the local wedding rules in a city, it would be very unlucky for the bride to meet the groom the night before the wedding. Although knowing that this is just superstition, ye Jianxi still insists on letting her live in Mu''s house in order to get a good chance. Wen Ruyi knows that she is for her own good, so she talks to Rong Ziche and yue''er and goes to Mu''s home. Pei Na heard that Wen Ruyi was going to go with Ye Jianxi, arguing and making trouble. She also wanted to stay at Mu''s house at night and sleep with them. Yang Le is quite helpless, "you have your own home, why do you have to go to other people''s home? Don''t you even want your parents? " "It''s OK. We don''t mind. Nana can live anywhere she likes," the second elder of the Shen family said optimistically Yang Le Two parents, Nana is not your own, but you pick it up, right? No matter whether Yang Le is willing or not, Pei Na still takes things and goes to Mu''s home. However, she still worried about her parents'' feelings and promised them to go home at five o''clock tomorrow morning and get married from the Pei family. ¡­¡­ We couldn''t meet after dark, so we didn''t have dinner together. Mu Luochen was alone, accompanied by three women and a table of children, the first two big. After dinner, he habitually asked Ye Jianxi to go back to his room to sleep. But as soon as the words were spoken, they were blocked by Wen Ruyi and Pei Na. "We are going to get married tomorrow. Can''t you lend us your wife all night?" "That is, that is, you can''t sleep all night without Jianxi?" Mu Luochen stroked his forehead and said, "I can''t argue with you. Let Jianxi make up her own mind about who to go back with. " Six pairs of eyes are staring at Ye Jianxi, ye Jianxi instantly feel Alexander, silent for two seconds, said, "I''d better accompany Ruyi and Peina, after they get married, we three get together again, it''s not easy." "Yes! Long live my best friend Pei Na''s triumphant hand. Wen Ruyi hugged Ye Jianxi and said, "good girl, all my life!" Mu Luochen couldn''t help but smoke. These three women... Seem to be married, but they are not free. Especially Wen Ruyi, it''s less than an hour''s drive from Mu''s home to Rong''s home, OK? Every day, she comes to Mu''s house. However, considering that tomorrow is the most important day of their lives. Mu Tianyou decided not to worry about the two little women. He waved his hand and said, "it''s up to you." Wen Ruyi and Pei Na immediately drag Ye Jianxi to the direction of the bedroom. Mrs. Guo packed the largest guest room for them. The bed was 3.6 meters long and 3.6 meters wide, and could sleep five or six people. After taking a bath, the three of them lay side by side on the bed. Wen Ruyi hugged each other and couldn''t help feeling: "time flies so fast. In the blink of an eye, we all grow up and get married. Looking back, I still feel like an ignorant little girl. " "I remember when I first saw Ruyi, I was robbed of candy by a little boy. At that time, Ruyi grabbed the candy for me, and I adored her. " Peina''s eyes twinkled with stars. Wen Ruyi patted her on the shoulder and said, "don''t worship me, I''m just a legend." Pena giggled. Ye Jianxi recalled and said, "Nana, I remember when you were in primary school, you loved crying very much. Your class called you xiaokubao." "I can''t remember if you don''t say that." Pei Na got up from the bed, sat cross legged and said, "I saw many Qiongyao dramas at that time. Seeing that the heroine was always pitiful and lovable, I felt that I was crying very aesthetically. But in fact, I cry my face in winter. When the cold wind blows in winter, I cry in pain. " Peina looks back in tears. Wen Ruyi and ye Jianxi burst out laughing, "why didn''t you mention this to us?" Peina pulled down her hair and said, "how can I say such a disgraceful thing?" After a pause, he said, "no, it''s no fun to do this. Let''s go get some bars and talk while we drink." "I''m going to get married tomorrow, and I''m still drinking. You should be careful to delay the important events of your life." Ye Jianxi complains. Wen Ruyi echoed: "yes, you are still pregnant. I drink with Jianxi. It''s almost the same." Pei Na scratched her heart and lungs just for the last time, "the doctor said that pregnant women can drink some beer. Why don''t we just drink less and be rational? Don''t you want to have a drink with me and think about the past? " Wen Ruyi and ye Jianxi look at each other. A moment later¡ª¡ª Three figures sneak out of the bedroom, wearing a white nightgown, like ghosts in the night. Steal to the kitchen, took two dozen beer, ye Jianxi said: "enough? Let''s hurry back. " Peina dislikes not enough, and secretly holds a dozen. Back in the bedroom, three people pull open the French window and sit on the sofa on the balcony, looking at the stars and recalling the past. Unconsciously, all the beer was drunk, three people were sitting on the sofa, Peina holding Wen Ruyi, tears could not stop flowing, "Ruyi, Jianxi, I''m not as smart as you, I don''t help you, but I''m still your good sisters, when I go to the imperial capital, you can''t forget me..." "fool, A good friend is for life. How can we forget you? " Wen Ruyi nodded her forehead. Pei Na sobbed for a while and said loudly, "you have suffered so much before you come to this stage. You must live a happy life in the future... If you are not happy, call me and tell me that I will let Yang Le repair your husband for you. Anyway, mu Luochen and Rong Ziche are older than Yang Le. They can''t fight now, but when they get old, they will be able to fight in the future... "" Oh, don''t cry, my baby don''t cry... "Wen Ruyi holds Peina''s head and coaxes her like a child. Ye Jianxi came over and said, "I want to hug you, too." Wen Ruyi giggled twice and put her arms around her head. "OK, let''s hold the three of us together, so no one is afraid." Three people nestled up on the sofa and huddled together. The night gradually deepens, and the cold wind blows slightly. Ye Jianxi feels a little cold and murmurs, "ah Chen, I''m cold..." Wen Ruyi moves and stands up wobbly, saying, "go, we''ll sleep in the room."¡° Oh Pei Na stood up along with her strength, but the alcohol paralyzed her brain and her body didn''t listen to her. At the moment she got up, she felt like she was spinning and falling back on the sofa. Wen Ruyi pointed at her and laughed. After laughing, he slowly went to the bedroom, pulled out a quilt and covered Peina. Ye Jianxi automatically and consciously got under the quilt and soon fell asleep. Wen Ruyi is too lazy to go back to her bedroom. She pushes Ye Jianxi inside and sleeps with he Chapter 1546 At 4:30 in the morning, sister-in-law Guo came to knock on the door according to Pei Na''s instructions. But after knocking for a long time, the door didn''t open. She took the key to open the door. A glance, see no one in the bedroom bed, startled, thought that two people escape marriage overnight, incidentally, ye Jianxi also to abduct away. Can be a close look, French window was opened, can''t help but go forward a few steps, careful observation. Seeing the three people all over the body full of wine, who were crowded together, sister-in-law Guo couldn''t laugh or cry. How much wine did you drink? Don''t bring all the wine from the freezer? "Miss Pei, wake up" Mrs. Guo called Peina several times, but she didn''t even hum. Seeing that she was sleeping to death, Mrs. Guo had no choice but to go over and tell the person who was sent to meet Peina to come in and carry her away. With the help of the servants, Pei''s family carried Peina, who was sleeping like a dead pig, into the car. Mrs. Guo went back to her bedroom and looked at the two people left. She couldn''t help worrying. How can I attend a wedding? Don''t make such a big joke that the bride can''t attend the wedding just because she is drunk. In a hurry, she told the servant to cook the soup. Mrs. Guo turned to pick up a basin of hot water and wiped their faces one by one with a hot towel. Both of them had a reaction, but they were not big. They just hummed a few times, closed their eyes and fell asleep. Guo Sao had to be cruel and asked people to take some ice cubes and apply them directly on their faces. Just put it on, ye Jianxi shivered and finally woke up. "Young granny, you are awake." "Sister Guo, don''t shake. I feel dizzy." Ye Jianxi said holding his head. Mrs. Guo couldn''t laugh or cry. "After drinking so much beer, can you stop feeling dizzy? Young granny, it''s already more than five o''clock. You''d better cheer up with Miss Wen, or you won''t be able to attend the wedding in time. " Ye Jianxi was silent for a long time before he said, "yes, today is Nana and Ruyi''s wedding." Sister Guo is waiting for the second half of her sentence. But after waiting for a long time, I found that ye Jianxi had fallen asleep again Sister Guo is speechless. ¡­¡­ Let people give ye Jianxi and Wen Ruyi drink soup respectively. Sister Guo orders people to carry Ye Jianxi to bed and continue to rest. Then she turns around and orders her servant to take a bath and wash her hair. By the end of the toss, it''s already more than seven o''clock. Wen Ruyi is still sleepy. The stylist has arrived, so Mrs. Guo has to find someone to help her change her wedding dress and make her hair look. Finally, after finishing the preparation, Wen Ruyi opened her eyes and said, "I''m getting married today. I have to get up quickly." "Miss Wen, do you remember getting married? I thought you didn''t remember Mrs. Guo joked. Wen Ruyi took a long time to see the wedding dress she was wearing and the makeup on her face. She couldn''t believe it and asked, "is it ready?" Sister Guo said, "yes, it''s done, but you''re going to lose the lives of us." Wen Ruyi embarrassed smile said, "trouble you, wait for Che to come, you remember to ask him for more red envelopes." "No trouble, no trouble. We are happy to do anything for the bride." Mrs. Guo said happily, "however, we must have more red envelopes." Wen Ruyi looked around, did not see ye Jianxi, asked: "Jianxi?" "The little grandmother is still sleeping. I''ll have her called up." "No, I''ll call her myself." Wen Ruyi walks towards the bedroom with her skirt. The head is still a little dizzy, but think of every scene last night, as well as the upcoming wedding, Wen Ruyi is full of happiness everywhere. Walking to the bedroom door, Wen Ruyi hasn''t had time to knock. The door suddenly creaked and opened from the inside. Then ye Jianxi, with his messy hair and two obvious dark circles under his eyes, said, "it''s over, it''s over. Today is a wedding. I''m not going to miss it, am I?" Wen Ruyi was stunned and then said with a smile, "it''s not too late. Don''t panic. Take your time." When ye Jianxi saw that Wen Ruyi was still there, he let out a long sigh of relief, raked his hair twice and said, "I thought I had slept through your wedding. How about that? What time is it? " "It''s ten o''clock. They''re coming." "Well, I''ll clean it up." Ye Jianxi turned to enter the door, and his figure suddenly stopped and said, "by the way, sister-in-law Guo, please call them up and go to the church together." "All right." ¡­¡­ In half an hour¡ª¡ª When ye Jianxi comes out, Wen Ruyi''s stylist puts on light makeup to cover her dark circles. In this way, the whole person looks more ruddy. "Well, let''s wait in the room. Wait a minute, I''ll have to embarrass Ziche, or he won''t know how precious our women are. "Ye Jianxi blinked. Wen Ruyi said heartlessly, "well, remember to ask for more red envelopes. We''ll split them in half when we go back."¡° Sure They went to the bridal chamber and waited. More than ten o''clock, Tang Xiaoxiao, as well as several other close people of the Mu family, also rushed to help add popularity. The whole Mu family was in a hurry. Mu Luochen and the housekeeper were entertaining the guests outside. Ye Jianxi and Tang Xiaoxiao accompany Wen Ruyi in the room. As soon as Wen Ruyi''s heart is big, even if she gets married, it doesn''t matter. But now, as the time is approaching 12 o''clock, her heart beats suddenly out of balance. Finally, she has a taste of a bride to be married. Eleven o''clock sharp. Outside came the sky shaking sound of firecrackers, sister-in-law Guo excitedly ran in and cried: "come, come, they are coming." Ye Jianxi and Tang Xiaoxiao immediately got up and blocked the door. Several women outside also got up and blocked the door. After a while, with laughter, Rong Ziche, dressed in a suit and holding a red umbrella, was surrounded by people¡° The bridegroom, the bridegroom, meet the bride, and get the red envelope quickly. "Several of the women''s families called in unison. Rong Ziche said to Shen Qinghua with a smile: "red envelope, take it out quickly." Shen Qinghua clapped his hands. Two people came in with two heavy backpacks. They were just curious about what it was. As a result, they opened their backpacks, took out dozens of dollars and began to scatter them in the air. The whole room instantly becomes noisy, Rong Ziche takes advantage of the chaos and touches it. I thought I could get Wen Ruyi in this way, but I didn''t expect that there were still two "roadblocks" waiting in the room. Rong Ziche looked at the bright and moving Wen Ruyi close at hand and begged, "sister-in-law, please let me go and let me take Ruyi away."¡° No, we have to meet our requirements to get the red envelope. Otherwise, you are going to get married alone today. " Ye Jianxi waved his hand. Rong Ziche handed over the two red envelopes that had been prepared for a long time, "here is a check, one million for one person, sister-in-law. Is that ok?" Chapter 1547 "A million dollars to kill us?" "My sister-in-law, the auspicious time is passing." Rong Ziche cried bitterly. Ye Jianxi reluctantly took the check, "well, you kneel down on one knee, sing a love song to Ruyi, and then say it out loud. When we are satisfied, we will let you take the bride." Rong Ziche fell down on his knees and began to howl, "honey, you are going to marry me today..." The guests outside burst into laughter when they heard the song. Rong Ziche didn''t care. He finished singing a love song, put his hands on his mouth and said aloud, "Wen Ruyi, I love you so much! Wen Ruyi, I love you so much! Do you hear that? " His voice was deafening. Wen Ruyi chuckled, "I hear you. Don''t be so loud. Do you want to deafen us all?" Ye Jianxi stares at Wen Ruyi, who can''t sit still! Didn''t you tell her to talk ahead of time? Now it''s said that they have to let people go if they don''t. "Well, well, get up. You''ve passed." Ye Jianxi said helplessly. Rong Ziche immediately jumped up and went to Wen Ruyi. He excitedly held her hand, put it on his lips, and gently kissed him, saying, "Ruyi, you are so beautiful today, just like a fairy." "Fool, don''t you take me out quickly?" Wen Ruyi was angry with him. Rong Ziche squatted down and put her arms through her waist and knees. With a little force, he lifted her horizontally. Shen Qinghua crowded in, carrying a red umbrella, and went out behind them. ¡­¡­ The noisy crowd followed the bridegroom and bride out, and ye Jianxi''s smile faded. In her eyes, Wen Ruyi is similar to her sister. Now she is married and finds a good home. Normally, I should congratulate her and be happy for her, but at the moment my heart is slightly sour and I want to shed tears. Tell yourself secretly in your heart that it''s a day of great joy. You can''t shed tears, or it''s unlucky. Can turn around, in the crowd can not see the place, tears still can not stop the flow. Tang Xiaoxiao noticed this scene, went to Ye Jianxi in silence and handed her the handkerchief. Ye Jianxi wiped away his tears and said with a smile, "I''m ok. I''m just too happy to shed tears. How many of them are Tianbao and Tianyou? " "Sister Guo is taking them. Just now she sent a message to someone saying that she had set out with Yingxue and went to the church." "Well, let''s go too." Ye Jianxi nods and goes to church by car with Tang Xiaoxiao. More than two hours later¡ª¡ª The wedding procession slowly stops outside the church. Rong Ziche, holding Wen Ruyi in his arms, comes down from the wedding car and puts it on the ground. After landing steadily, they hold hands and take a rest in the waiting room under the guidance of the waiter. When Wen Ruyi enters the auditorium, Peina is already there. When they saw each other, they hugged each other tightly. When they separated, Pei Na asked, "where''s Jianxi? Why didn''t I come with you? " Wen Ruyi shook his head: "I''m not very clear. When I was carried out by Rong Ziche, I didn''t see her. It''s probably in the back. I''ll be here soon. " After a pause, Wen Ruyi said, "you are still pregnant. Please sit down and have a rest." Pei Na picked up her skirt and sat on the sofa. "How could I be as delicate as you think? Everyone was nervous to death. In my home, my mother always asked me how I felt and whether I would feel uncomfortable. My ears are getting cocooned by her. " "You, don''t be in bliss. I want to be nagged. No one''s nagging me yet. " Wen Ruyi gave her a white look. Peina hummed, "you have Jianxi. You don''t know. I envy you both. I want Jianxi to accompany me, too. " Ye Jianxi and Tang Xiaoxiao rush over to hear that they are admiring each other. Ye Jianxi said: "well, well, don''t envy anyone. You two are even now. Eat something to fill your stomach so that you won''t be hungry later. " Pei Na surprised back, bouncing toward her, "Jianxi, you can count." "Granny, can you live in peace? Are you willing to scare us out of heart disease? " Ye Jianxi held Peina and couldn''t help yelling. Pei Na said, "Jianxi, you are partial. I marry Ruyi at the same time, you accompany Ruyi. Now you still scold me. The boat of our friendship has capsized. " Wen Ruyi has no family. Of course, she has to be partial. Ye Jianxi is too lazy to argue with Pei Na. He takes out a snack and puts it in her mouth: "eat quickly." Pena''s mouth was full of things and she couldn''t speak. Ye Jianxi takes a snack and hands it to Wen Ruyi. Wen Ruyi takes a piece of bean paste cake from it and chews it slowly. Tang Xiaoxiao gave each of them a bottle of fruit juice, watched them drink two mouthfuls, and then stopped them from drinking, "just don''t choke. Cakes and other things will swell if you eat them and drink fruit juice. When your stomach bulges out, it''s not beautiful to take pictures. " Pei Na was so scared that she didn''t even dare to eat the cake. She hugged her stomach and said, "then I''ll stop eating. Originally, the stomach is protruding. Isn''t it going to be a pig to eat again? " The other three couldn''t help laughing. After a while, the prelude sounded outside, and the outside staff came in to inform them that the wedding was going to be held, so that they could be ready. Ye Jianxi takes Wen Ruyi and Peina to see Pei''s parents. At the side door of the church, Pei''s father and Pei''s mother were already waiting. Seeing Pei Na coming, Pei''s mother nervously arranges her wedding dress to see what''s missing. Ye Jianxi took Wen Ruyi''s arm and said gently: "don''t be nervous, just like the usual mentality." Wait for the wedding, ye Jianxi is as the bride''s sister identity, holding Wen Ruyi approach, put her in Rong Ziche''s hand. In fact, Wen Ruyi was a little nervous, but when she comforted her, she suddenly calmed down. Yes, there''s nothing to be nervous about. I''m the closest person all the way. After two deep breaths, Wen Ruyi smiles. Beside, Pei''s mother also arranged her wedding dress for Pei Na. The two mothers and daughters are noisy, just like their sisters, while Pei Fu indulges and dotes on them. When the wedding Sonata starts, the closed door in front slowly opens. Ye Jianxi, Wen Ruyi, Pei Na and Pei Fu instantly stand up and walk straight along the long red carpet towards the front. On the other side, Rong Ziche and Yang Leche also walk towards the center at the same time. When they arrived at the priest, they waited patiently and attentively for the bride to arrive. Finally, the two figures in white wedding dress slowly appeared in the field of vision. In their eyes, there was no one else, only their beloved women. Ye Jianxi and Pei Fu handed Wen Ruyi and Pei Na to them respectively, and said, "I''ll give her to you. Remember to treat her well in the future." "Yes, sister-in-law." "Yes, father-in-law." Rong Ziche and Yang Le answer one after another, holding the bride''s hand and bowing slightly. Pei''s father looks at his daughter, and his eyes are red. This daughter, he and his wife have never been disciplined. Unconsciously, he has grown up and married. Suddenly feel reluctant to give up. In my memory, I''m still a little girl behind my feet who is not knee high How can you grow into a big girl in the blink of an eye? Ye Jianxi came to him and said in a low voice, "Uncle Pei, let''s go down first." "Ah." Pei Fu should be a, wipe the tears of canthus, followed Ye Jianxi to sit beside position. ¡­¡­ The priest solemnly and solemnly announced the oath. At the moment of exchanging the rings, the music of the symphony orchestra sounded, and everyone stood up and began to applaud, sincerely blessing the two couples. Wen Ruyi holds Rong Ziche tightly and looks at the people in front of her through countless petals and ribbons. Her heart is full, as if there is something hot to flow out. She can''t help but stand on tiptoe and kiss Xia Rong Ziche''s lips. The next moment, Rong Ziche hooked her on the back of the head and gave her a deep kiss. Next to Yang Le and Pei Na, not to be outdone, also began to kiss. The atmosphere in the church was suddenly raised to a climax again. When the wedding is over, people go to the lawn to take pictures. All the groups came for several rounds, and it was already more than two o''clock in the afternoon. Mu Luochen reminded us that it was time to go to the hotel, and they temporarily shifted their positions. ¡­¡­ In the luxurious and magnificent hotel, the lights are bright, and thousands of waiters are flowing, which is quite spectacular. But at this moment, everyone is extremely tired, and no one cares to appreciate these. Ye Jianxi takes Wen Ruyi and Peina to the bride''s lounge to have a rest. As a result, Peina falls on the sofa as soon as she enters. "I''m going to sleep for a while. I''m so sleepy." The stylist quickly pulled her up and said, "Miss Pei, if you sleep like this, you will scatter your hair. Do you want to spend more than three hours doing your hair? " Pei Na sat up and said, "no!" The stylist said, "then you can sit and sleep." "Good." Pei Na, with a pillow in her arms, sat down and went to sleep. Ye Jianxi went to Wen Ruyi and asked, "do you need a rest?" "A little tired, but not very sleepy. Let''s wait until the wedding is over and have a rest. " Wen Ruyi said with a smile, "moon, how many of them? Why didn''t you see them all day? " "I was worried about the bad things of the children, so I didn''t let them come. what''s wrong? Do you want to see them? " "Yes, I told yue''er that I wanted her to be a flower girl, and even the dress was made to order. As a result, I had a fever the day before yesterday, and I was worried that she would not be able to support herself, so I canceled this item. As a result, the little girl is angry with me and Ziche. " Wen Ruyi explained. Ye Jianxi just remembered that there was such a thing. No wonder when she entered the auditorium just now, she felt that she had forgotten something. It turned out that she had forgotten Yueer¡° Then I''ll call them over, and you''ll make her laugh. " Ye Jianxi gets up and calls for some children. Wen Ruyi sat on the sofa to have a rest. After a while, the door creaked and opened. She thought Jianxi had come back and said with a smile, "how can it be so fast?" As a result, he raised his head and saw a white bridegroom''s rongziche. Chapter 1548 Rong Ziche smiles and looks at Wen Ruyi in front of her. Step by step, he comes to her and holds her soft waist. "Ruyi, you are so beautiful. Beauty makes me feel suffocated." "You have said that." Wen Ruyi brushed away his hand and said with a smile, "how did you come here? Don''t you wait outside? " "It''s still a while before the wedding. I want to see you." Rong Ziche bent down to peck her lips. Wen Ruyi reached out and pushed him, "don''t be like this. Someone else is watching." "We are bridegroom and bride. What are we afraid they will see?" Rongziche murmured and sealed her lips again. Next to the stylists have lowered their eyes, when can not see two people. After a while, he finally pushed him away. He ate all the lipstick on Wen Ruyi''s lips and gave him a angry look. Wen Ruyi asked the stylist to make up for himself. Just mend, ye Jianxi with a few children came in, Yue Er see Rong Ziche and Wen Ruyi, sick face showed dissatisfaction expression. Wen Ruyi came up to her with her skirt, "little baby, are you still angry? It''s not that mom and Dad don''t want you to be a flower boy. They''re afraid you''re too hard. " Yuer''s eyes were red and tears rolled out. "However, Yuer really wants to attend mom and dad''s wedding." After that, she began to choke. Wen Ruyi''s heart was crumpled and crumpled, patting Yueer''s back and comforting her: "baby, don''t cry, it''s mom and dad''s fault. Don''t be angry, OK?" Rong Ziche went to the two people and picked up yue''er. "Don''t cry, mom and dad will ask you to take photos together. If you cry, your face will swell, and the photos won''t look good." Yue''er rubbed her eyes and said, "yue''er is good-looking, but dad is not." "Well, dad is not good-looking. Yueer is the best. Is that ok?" Rong Ziche kisses her pink face and says, "yue''er, you look like a big girl. You have to set a good example for your younger brother and sister. You are crying and your younger brother and sister are sad with you. Do you want to do this?" Yue Er lowered her head, shook her head and said, "I don''t want to." "Then don''t cry." Rong Ziche wiped away the little guy''s tears. The moon whipped a few times and gradually stopped the tears. A moment later¡ª¡ª Rong Ziche put her down and said to the stylist, "can you take a picture for us?" "Yes, no problem." Stylist readily took the SLR, let them stand in line. Pei Na sleeps in a daze and feels the noise around her. When she opens her eyes and wakes up, she feels the flash in front of her eyes. She turns her head and sees the stylist take a picture of them. "... I sleep so ugly, how can you take pictures at this time?" Pei Na screamed to grab the camera. Rong Ziche held the camera up and said, "this is a precious souvenir. You can''t take it away." "Rong Ziche!" Pei Na yelled angrily. Rong Ziche blinked his eyes and called to Wen Ruyi, "Ruyi, I''ll go first. Wait a minute. Goodbye!" With that, he ran away. Pei Na was wearing a wedding dress, which was inconvenient to move, so she chased for a few steps and slowly stopped. Looking back, he angrily said to Wen Ruyi, "Ruyi, after the wedding, you must delete my photo, remember?" She''s drooling. If she''s seen by a child later, it''s not good. Wen Ruyi nodded perfunctorily, "well, I remember, don''t be angry, and then move the fetal gas, that''s not good." Pei Na long relaxed a few breath, calm oneself mood. ¡­¡­ More than seven in the evening, the banquet officially began, all the guests gathered in the hall. The relatives and friends of the Mu family, Rong family, Pei family, Shen family and Gong family, as well as the dignified figures in a city, are all concentrated here to witness the love between the two couples. For a time, the sound of boiling was loud and lively. Ye Jianxi and mu Luochen sit in the front seat and look at the center of the stage. Rong Ziche, Wen Ruyi, Pei Na and Yang Le, who are ridiculed by the master of ceremonies and guests, can''t help thinking of the time when they got married. I think it happened yesterday. I can remember every detail. But I have to admit that nearly six years have passed in the blink of an eye. Next year is the seven-year itch Ye Jianxi slightly pulled his lips and said to Mu Luochen with a smile, "Mr. mu, do you remember the special significance of next year?" "What do you mean?" Mu Luochen raised his eyebrows and asked. Ye Jianxi said: "marriage, otherwise, what else do you think?" "Next year is the seventh anniversary of our marriage." Mu Luochen took Ye Jianxi''s hand, put it in front of his lips, and gave it a gentle kiss. "Jianxi, we have spent another year hand in hand, and we are one step closer to the promise of" holding the hand of our son and growing old with our son. " Ye Jianxi laughs, can''t this person think of the seven-year itch? But he said a good thing tonight. With a warm feeling in her heart, ye Jianxi turns her eyes and sets her eyes on the central stage. Just then, at the end of the last ceremony, the two couples kiss. Bright light, she saw Ruyi and Peina''s eyes, are flashing tears. Ye Jianxi slightly sigh, the best solution is just like this, each of them has found their own destination. Even though there are so many twists and turns in the middle, the result is always good. In this way, she was satisfied. ¡­¡­ At more than 11 p.m., the wedding was finally over and the guests left. Ye Jianxi and mu Luochen are busy seeing off the guests. Wen Ruyi, the bride and groom, sneaks out of the hotel while everyone is not paying attention. Finally, there are only two people left. Rong Ziche and Wen Ruyi are relieved. Two people smile at each other, eyes are full of happiness. "It doesn''t seem to be the way home. It should be on the other side." Wen Ruyi glanced at the road and said. "There are light bulbs at home. Today is your wedding day with me. I want to enjoy the world with you." Rong Ziche skillfully drives on the busy streets of a city. After driving for more than an hour, the car stopped in front of a single family courtyard in the Fifth Ring Road. The building is a typical European style. On the low wall, morning glory and rose leaves are entwined, flowers are blooming in the courtyard, and there is a faint fragrance floating in the air. Stepping on the path paved with stones, all the way to the door, Rong Ziche takes out the key and opens the door. Squeak¡ª¡ª The door opened, waiting for them is not the dark, but hundreds of Yingying lit candles, the whole room like stars, the light floating. Wen Ruyi was stunned. After a while, she came back to herself and asked, "is this what you prepared?" Rong Ziche said with a smile, "do you like it?" "I like it." "There are more surprises. Wait upstairs. Come with me." Rong Ziche took her and walked slowly upstairs. Stepping into the second floor, Wen Ruyi opened her mouth when she saw the scene clearly. The whole second floor is covered with lavender and goose yellow stars, all the way to the center, is a soft big bed. "I know you like stars all over the sky, so it''s specially arranged for you." Rong Ziche hugged Wen Ruyi''s waist and locked it in a low voice: "Ruyi, I finally married you to be my wife. For the rest of my life, every day and night, I''ll treat you like a pearl. " Wen Ruyi''s face floated two red clouds, "this is what you said, you have to remember." "Well, I promise." Rong Ziche bent down and picked up the man. Step by step toward the big bed. Before arriving at the bedside, he put Wen Ruyi on the bed and bent down to kiss her lips. Different from the previous eagerness and hegemony, this kiss is soft, soft and long, which can be more exciting. Wen Ruyi feels that she seems to be back to the moment of her first kiss in her life. Her heart is pounding wildly, which makes her feel that she almost wants to break through her heart. Hand down on the bed, tightly grasp, want to ease their tension. But the next moment, Rong Ziche clasped her hand, fingertip shuttle to her fingers in the gap, a little bit of sliding down, until the fingers tightly. "Ruyi, don''t be nervous." "Well." Wen Ruyi answered in a low voice. Rong Ziche bowed his head and kissed her again. His hand stroked her body. The temperature in the air rose little by little. Wen Ruyi slowly closed her eyes. The trembling eyelashes betrayed her excitement at the moment. Rong Ziche looks at the people under him and feels that he is the happiest person in the world at the moment. Wait and wait Ten minutes later, Wen Ruyi opened her eyes in confusion, and saw that Rong Ziche was still removing the button behind her wedding dress. She couldn''t help laughing: "can''t you remove it?" Rong Ziche''s face was a flash of embarrassment. He didn''t expect that the wedding dress was so difficult to take off. He untied it for a long time, only three. In this beautiful day and night, wedding, this dress is too bad scenery. Rong Ziche has an impulse to tear the wedding dress directly, but he destroys the most important moment of his life, and he still holds back. Wen Ruyi got up, put his hands on his back and untied the buttons one by one. Rong Ziche felt magical and looked at her action without blinking. Wen Ruyi was a little embarrassed. He turned his back to him and took back his clothes. Rong Ziche looked at the bright figure in front of him. He could not help hugging her and said, "Ruyi, I think you are still the most beautiful one who doesn''t wear anything." It''s more beautiful than when you''re wearing a wedding dress. "Screw you, stop playing hooligans, or I''ll ignore you." Wen Ruyi is angry. Rong Ziche put her on the bed and said with a smile, "where is that to play a hooligan? Now is the time to be a hooligan. " With that, he bent down and kissed again. The night is more and more enchanting. The two entangled bodies on the bed gradually become one, just like the twin of bingdilian, you have me, I have you, can''t be separated Ruyi finished Chapter 1549 It''s gray. Ye Jianxi puts his luggage into his suitcase. He can''t help checking it again and again. What''s missing. Finally, I closed the heavy suitcase, and the clock had already pointed to ten o''clock. Just then mu Luochen came in. She asked, "God bless, are they all up?" Mu Luochen stopped in front of her, and her slender waist was on the floor of her big hand. "I''ve got up. After washing my face, I''ll come here." "Well." Ye Jianxi nodded. "Really don''t think about staying? Syria is dangerous. I don''t want you to take risks. " Mu Luochen''s face was full of worry. Ye Jianxi pulled his lips and laughed, saying, "I can share wealth with you, and I can also share weal and woe with you. What''s more, this time I''m going to find our daughter. If I really meet Yanyi, maybe I can persuade him to give up the plan of revenge. " "All right." Mu Luochen raised his hand and touched her cheek. Outside the door, there is the sound of pedaling footsteps. Ye Jianxi looks over and sees that sister-in-law Guo is holding Niuniu in her left hand and Zhenzhen in her right hand, followed by Tianyou and Tianbao. I feel reluctant to part with them. These children are all her flesh and blood. I will miss them for a few days after parting with them. I don''t know when I will come back from Syria this time. I miss them before I leave. Ye Jianxi met up and held Zhen Zhen in her arms. The girl has just learned to walk, and her heel is not stable. She is wobbly, but she looks serious, which is the most distressing. Touching the little girl''s cheek, ye Jianxi pulled out a smile, "Zhenzhen, mom and dad want to leave temporarily, will you miss us?" "Where are mom and dad going? Zhen Zhen also wants to go "No, that''s where adults can go. You can''t go." Ye Jianxi lowered her head and gave her a kiss on the forehead. Zhen Zhen stretches out chubby small hand, holding the face of leaf simple Xi, returned to kiss for a while. After saying goodbye to the little girl, ye Jianxi put her down and looked down at Niuniu, Tianyou and Tianbao. "Babies, this time we will leave for a long time. When you are at home, remember to listen to sister-in-law Guo and Wenqing. Don''t be naughty, you know?" The three little guys nodded in unison. Ye Jianxi squatted down, took them to his arms, kissed them one by one, raised his eyes and told sister-in-law Guo and Wenqing, "I''ve arranged the people to take care of them. You can supervise them. It won''t be too hard." "Young granny, what are you saying? No matter how hard we work, we should. " Sister Guo''s eyes were red. Wen Qing said, "young grandma, let me follow you. I''m good at protecting you at the critical moment." "No, you stay at home and protect their safety, which is the greatest comfort to me." Ye Jianxi refused without hesitation. After a few seconds, he softened his voice a little and said, "I''m not at home with Luo Chen. I''ll leave this home to you. Remember to take good care of them for me." "Yes, young granny." The two answered in unison. Ye Jianxi looked at the time almost, said to Mu Luochen, "let''s go to the airport." "Well." Mu Luochen answered faintly. The servant came up, picked up the box and followed them. When it''s time to get on the bus at the gate, ye Jianxi looks around and sighs: "Ruyi and Peina should have been tired yesterday, but they can''t see us off today." "It''s not too late to see them when you come back. Get on the bus first." Mu Luochen opened the car door, and ye Jianxi sat on it. ¡­¡­ Arriving at the airport, mu Luochen and ye Jianxi change their boarding passes. In addition to Zhenzhen, they don''t understand the upcoming departure, others have already understood, so the atmosphere is particularly dull. Little by little, the time left for registration was less than 45 minutes. According to the requirements of the airport, you are not allowed to re-enter the waiting room 30 minutes before boarding. Mu Luochen said, "sister Guo, Wenqing, take them all to the car." "Yes, young master." Sister Guo pulls Tianyou and Tianbao, while Wenqing holds Zhenzhen and Niuniu, ready to leave. But at this time, Tianbao suddenly cried out, broke away from sister-in-law Guo''s hand, ran to Ye Jianxi and cried out: "Mommy, don''t go, baby can''t bear you to leave." His cry made the other three eyes red. See the situation can not clean up, ye Jianxi embarrassed to see to Mu Luochen. Mu Luochen reached for Tianbao and said, "silly son, aren''t you a man already? A man can''t cry! Besides, mom and dad are just going for a while. When they pick up my sister, they will join us. " After wiping away the tears on Tianbao''s face, mu Luochen handed him over to Guo Sao. They turned and walked towards the security channel. "Jianxi!" About to enter the security channel, behind suddenly rang out a familiar cry, ye Jianxi looked back, saw Wen Ruyi, Peina four people, rushed to. When she got to her, Wen Ruyi said breathlessly, "fortunately, I can catch up. Why don''t you run away without us, you woman Ye Jianxi was made sad by a few little guys. At the moment, she yelled at him and wiped away most of his grief. He said with a smile, "you''re so happy to ask me. What time is it? Was it too romantic yesterday? " Wen Ruyi is a little embarrassed, "no, I''m just too tired, I''m too sleepy, I didn''t hear the alarm clock." Pei Na also said, "yes, it''s the first time I''ve ever known that marriage is so tiring." Ye Jianxi looked at the two people with red faces, reached out and patted them on the shoulder: "you two, you must be happy. When I come back, don''t be sad."¡° Well, you have to come back safely, too. " Wen Ruyi said, step forward, hold Ye Jianxi, a few seconds later release. Peina yelled, "I want to hug you, too." No matter whether ye Jianxi is willing or not, he rushes directly to a bear''s embrace. After they said goodbye, mu Luochen said, "let''s go. Time is running out." There is no domestic direct flight to Syria, and it is still in transit to reach its destination. If they miss the current flight, their next flight won''t be able to transfer until two o''clock in the morning. Mu Luochen didn''t want Ye Jianxi to work so hard. Ye Jianxi took a deep breath and said, "well, let''s go." With that, she turned to hold mu Luochen''s hand and walked to the boarding security channel. Security clearance smoothly, there are flight attendants, guide them to the VIP room. At the moment of turning the corner, Wen Ruyi could not help shouting: "Jianxi, we must come back safely with Luochen!" Ye Jianxi''s steps stopped, did not respond to her, and then quickly moved forward. In the place they couldn''t see, the tears that they had endured for so long gushed out of their eyes. Chapter 1550 Outside the wide glass wall, there are planes constantly rising and falling. Ye Jianxi and mu Luochen sit in the waiting room and wait for more than ten minutes in silence. The hall begins to broadcast the flights that can be boarded. Their flight is also on the list. They get up and get on the plane. Mu Luochen asks in a low voice if there is anything wrong with her? Ye Jianxi shook his head. Mu Luochen took a thin blanket, covered her and said, "then sleep. The journey will last for five hours. It will be very hard to make a connecting flight when we get to D country." Ye Jianxi obediently leans his back against the seat, closes his eyes and tries to relax himself. At the moment when the plane took off, she turned her head, looked at the familiar city that was shrinking at her feet, and looked at mu Luochen beside her. She was very calm. As long as he is by her side, no matter what happens, she will not be afraid. ¡­¡­ Country D. It was evening when he got off the plane. In autumn, the temperature in country D was much lower than that in city A. Ye Jianxi shivered. The servant opened the suitcase, took out his coat and handed it to them. It''s better to put it on. Waiting for the waiting process, ye Jianxi looked around. This is the largest international airport in D country. The facilities that can be built are not as big as the terminals in the second tier cities in China. As far as she knows, this is already the only country with relatively good economic development in the surrounding countries. I don''t know what will happen when I get to Syria. Ye Jianxi wrapped his coat tightly and asked mu Luochen: "are you hungry? Would you like something to eat? " "Well, let''s go to the restaurant nearby and have something to eat." "Good." Together with the accompanying staff, a group of more than ten people found the best restaurant in the terminal. But even so, the food inside was terrible. Several people couldn''t eat it. They took out their own food and filled their stomachs with hot water. Ye Jianxi and mu Luochen ate very carefully, because although the taste was a little strange, at least the ingredients were fresh. Moreover, on the other side of Syria, these foods have become extravagant hopes. After all, the plane is almost here. Airport staff began to broadcast information in English, with the flow of people boarding, once again on the journey to Syria. Country D borders Syria, so the transfer time is not much, only two hours. But Syria''s latitude is higher and more northerly, so it gets dark very quickly. At five or six o''clock in a city, it''s still bright. But when we arrived in Syria, at six o''clock, it was already dark outside. Ye Jianxi and mu Luochen come out of the airport. The scene outside is really different from that of D country. It is more desolate and tense. The air seems to be filled with the smell of smoke. Around them, people in police uniforms and military uniforms can be seen everywhere. They yell at people''s hard to hear native language and simple English, directing the crowd to follow the order. The long line soon reached Ye Jianxi and mu Luochen. However, at this time, there was a riot at the airport. Many people in the right direction didn''t even want their luggage. They ran around crazily and kept screaming. And this movement, disturbed the entire airport, many people are like headless flies, began to hit everywhere. Although the soldiers and police in the airport wanted to maintain order, everyone was in extreme panic. Where would they listen to them? Not to mention, most of the foreign tourists can''t understand the second non-native language except English. Mu Luochen quickly made a judgment and pulled Ye Jianxi to shout to others: "don''t mess, follow me." Quickly through the chaotic crowd, hiding in the southeast corner of the terminal, ye Jianxi nervously asked: "what''s the matter? Why is it so chaotic all of a sudden? " "I don''t know..." Just as mu Luochen spoke, there was a huge explosion in the airport, and the bright red light rose to the sky, illuminating the dark night sky. The whole terminal seems to have shaken with the explosion. When it calms down again, screams, life-saving sounds, hisses and curses are interwoven, as if to overturn the roof and rush to the sky. Ye Jianxi hides in Mu Luochen''s arms, looking at the extremely flustered crowd, his body can''t help shaking slightly. This is the war zone. For the first time, she clearly felt the cruelty of war. The explosion continued, the whole airport was crumbling, and the dome above was broken in several places. Mu Luochen looked calm and said, "it''s not safe here. We must leave as soon as possible." Ye Jianxi asked, "but where are we going now? We haven''t had our pick-up yet. " "Go out first and contact them when you are safe." He said, holding her in his arms and running to the place with the least peacekeeping police. Seeing that he was about to leave the airport, ye Jianxi heard a child''s cry and couldn''t help looking back. Not far from her, a white girl, about four or five years old, stood in the middle of the chaotic crowd, crying out: "Mum! Mum£¬where¡¡are¡¡you£¿ I¡¡am¡¡so¡¡scaried¡­¡­¡± Ye Jianxi stopped and looked anxiously at mu Luochen. Now everyone is just running for her life. This girl is easily trampled to death in the crowd. As a mother of several children, she couldn''t leave the girl alone. Mu Luochen was silent for a few seconds, took Ye Jianxi''s hand and ran towards the child. Hold her up with one hand, mu Luochen tells Ye Jianxi not to worry, "you must follow me closely."¡° Well Ye Jianxi nodded hard. The two returned to the entourage, and the explosion sounded again. And the power of this time, much bigger than before, ye Jianxi almost stand unsteadily, the side of Mu Luochen, also swayed a few times. When the tremor passed, no one dared to stop and ran towards the exit desperately After leaving the terminal, ye Jianxi glanced at the southwest corner of the terminal and saw that the whole building had been collapsed, while several planes were hovering above the sky. I don''t know where the rescuers and terrorists are, so no one can believe it. The only one I can trust is Luo Chen. Ye Jianxi''s eyes are firm and follow mu Luochen''s steps. After running for more than half an hour, mu Luochen finally felt that the noise and explosion were going away. Mu Luochen stopped, looked back at her and asked, "are you ok?"¡° No matter... "Ye Jianxi couldn''t breathe and coughed desperately. Mu Luochen quickly put the child on the ground and helped her beat her back. When ye Jianxi breathes smoothly, he checks his entourage and finds that one of them is injured, but not seriously. Chapter 1551 The accompanying doctor, after simply bandaging him, basically relieved the danger. Just look around, a dark, even the direction is not clear, do not know how to spend this long night. Ye Jianxi looked at Xiang Mu Luochen: "what should we do now?" He gave her a comforting look, then took out the global satellite phone, dialed a number, "we are about half an hour away from the northwest exit of the airport, you bring people to search." When ye Jianxi heard what he said, he relaxed a little. ¡°Mum¡­¡­¡± The child in her arms groaned and held her little hand tightly because of fear. Ye Jianxi asked her in English, "what''s your name? What are the names of mom and Dad, and why did they come to Syria? " With tears in her eyes, the child replied, "my name is Emily. My parents brought me here, but they''re gone." Ye Jianxi repeatedly asked several times, Emily seems to be scared silly, how can not say clearly, the situation of her family, had to give up questioning. Comforted Emily a few words, the little guy seems to know that they are not bad people, will not leave her, put down the guard, tired lying on the leaf Jianxi sleep in the past. "I''ll take her." Mu Luochen was afraid that she was tired and reached out to take the child over. Ye Jianxi shook his head and said, "goodbye, I''d better come so as not to wake her up." As if to understand his mind, he explained: "in fact, it doesn''t weigh much. I usually hold Tianbao and Tianyou, which are almost the same." Mu Luochen still loves her and reaches out to help drag Emily''s back. The little guy mumbled a sentence of English and fell asleep again. ¡­¡­ After a short time in the dark, a team of SUVs broke through the night and drove towards them quickly. The head in the car poked out a black head and asked in pure Chinese, "Mu Luochen?" "Yes Mu Luochen''s voice is deeper and deeper. When the car stopped, a young man jumped out. He was about 20 or 30 years old. He had deep facial features. He should be of mixed race. On the whole, he was very handsome. But his bare arms and thighs full of muscles couldn''t be despised at all. After glancing at mu Luochen, he took out a picture and compared it. He confirmed that it was the person he was looking for. He politely reached out and said, "Hello, my name is ATA. Shaying told me to take good care of you. I will be responsible for all your activities in Syria in the future." "Hello." Mu Luochen reached out to shake hands with him. "I''ll take you to the rest area," atta said "Thank you very much." Mu Luochen said politely, took Ye Jianxi''s hand and took her to the car. A TA, who was walking ahead, glanced at Ye Jianxi and muttered, "aren''t you here to save people? Why do you bring women and children? They are troublesome and have little fighting power. They will only delay. I advise you to either leave them in the base camp or send them out of the country as soon as possible. " "She''s my wife. We''re here to save my daughter. Now my daughter is in my enemy''s hands, and only my wife can convince him. " In a few words, mu Luochen introduced the importance of Ye Jianxi. "Don''t worry, I won''t delay." Ye Jianxi promised. Ataxin has dissatisfaction, but in line with the principle of giving money is the Lord, still did not say anything. A group of people continued to get on the car, ATA started the car. The car bumped forward at night. Syria has been in war all the year round. The roads have not been built or repaired for a long time. They are full of potholes, let alone driving at night. Many road conditions are not clear. Ye Jianxi tossed for a day and was frightened again. At the moment, his stomach was churning and he almost wanted to vomit several times. Can think of a TA just now scornful of looking at his eyes, and endure to go back. Can not be so weak, want to save Jingjing, they must learn to be strong. Mu Luochen felt the coldness of her palm and asked, "can you support it?" "It''s OK. I''m ok." Ye Jianxi smiles and leans his head on his shoulder, whispering softly, "as long as I think about Jingjing, I''m not afraid of anything." "Well." Mu Luochen put his arm around her back and took her to his arms. The car drove forward for more than three hours, the bumpy people''s bones were almost scattered, and finally stopped in front of a small town. It''s a small town, but it''s a deserted village. The whole village is dark, with three or two candles. Atta jumped out of the car, turned on the flashlight and said: "this is a war zone. Many people come here every day to clean up, so you don''t dare to light up at night. Since you are here, you should also adapt to the rules here. If you need a light, you can use the flashlight. I''ll send it to you later." "No problem." Muluochen asked, "where shall we rest tonight?" Atta snapped his fingers, and immediately a barefoot black boy ran up to him, "atta." "Cabra, take your guests to rest. Remember to prepare food for them." Atta slapped him on the head. The black boy staggered, but he was smiling as if nothing had happened. He turned his eyes to Mu Luochen and ye Jianxi, and said in broken Chinese, "follow me." After walking in the village for a while, the child stopped in front of a house, pointed to the dark room and said, "here it is. You rest here. I''ll help you with your food." With that, he disappeared into the night. Mu Luochen pushed open the door and went in. By the faint moonlight outside, he saw a simple bed with two quilts, one is paved and the other is covered. Touch, still thick, at least not in this early autumn day, to freeze people, but, a little narrow¡° Put her on the bed. " Mu Luochen turned back and said to Ye Jianxi standing at the door¡° Well After putting Emily on the bed, ye Jianxi was finally relieved. In fact, after staying in the dark for a long time, after the eyes adapt, they are not blind, but can see something clearly. Ye Jianxi looked at mu Luochen smearing in packing, stretched out his hand to hold him, "don''t be busy, sit down and have a rest."¡° Good Mu Luochen answered faintly and sat beside the bed. After a while, Cabra came back with a flashlight, two bags, some vegetables and water. Mu Luochen took things and asked, "do you still have quilts? The three of us are sleeping together. One quilt is not enough. " Kabula naturally pointed to Ye Jianxi and said, "you can let her sleep on the floor with her children and sleep on the bed by herself, so that there is no need to squeeze." Syrian Women have a very low status and it''s normal to sleep on the ground. So in his eyes, let Ye Jianxi sleep in bed, is a waste. Mu Luochen''s face sank and said in a cold voice, "no, she must sleep with me in bed. If you bring it for me, I''ll ask for it with ATA myself. " Chapter 1552 ATA''s position in this group of people should be very high. When Cabra heard mu Luochen mention him, her dark face changed and said, "don''t disturb ATA, I''ll help you with the cup." Cabra ran out and came back with two more fluffy quilts. "Do you have any other requirements?" "No "Then I''ll go to bed. Please call me if you have anything. I''m on the left-hand side of the door, the penultimate room. " "Good." Watching Cabra go out, muluochen closed the door behind him. There is no lock on the door. There is only a simple bolt that can resist the wind. Someone outside can push it open with a little force. However, it is impossible to pay attention to so much in the case of not even eating. Mu Luochen took a chair and put it against the door. Then he put the flashlight on the table and began to eat face to face with Ye Jianxi. Nang is baked, without any oil and water. It''s as hard as stone. After biting, ye Jianxi could even hear the clattering sound of his teeth and Nang. After biting for a while, he felt that his occlusal muscles were sore. Mu Luochen took Nang and put it in the water. It was not so difficult to enter. After eating, they were exhausted to the extreme, so they fell on the bed to rest. Afraid of pressing the child, ye Jianxi leans on mu Luochen as much as possible. Listening to his steady and powerful heartbeat, he seems to be in a war-torn area, which is not so dangerous. Unconsciously sleep, and then wake up, is disturbed wake up. Ye Jianxi felt his nose itching. He reached out and scratched it. The itching stopped for a while, but it started again soon I can''t stand it. She opened her eyes and ran into a pair of blue eyes as beautiful as the sea. Emily didn''t expect her to wake up. She was stunned. Then she said mischievously, "you sleep too long, I am afraid of you." The implication is that she is afraid that something will happen to her? This little girl is fooling her, when she can''t hear it? Ye Jianxi stretched out her hand and pinched her cheek. She said in English with a smile, "naughty." Emily made a face. Just at this time, her stomach called out out out of season. The little girl covered her stomach, and her white cheek was blushing because of shyness. Knowing that she was hungry, ye Jianxi said, "I''ll help you find something to eat." Thank you Ye Jianxi said something impolite, got out of bed, pushed open the door and went out. ¡­¡­ Arriving here last night, I couldn''t see much. Now it''s bright, and the village scenery is pouring into view. The houses here are built of large stone bricks, and the outside is painted with white wall paint. However, due to the war, many exterior walls have bullet holes, and some places have no time to repair, the walls have begun to peel off and collapse. There are a few trees around, the ground is loess, and the visible dust floats in the air. On both sides of the road, there are local people with dark skin passing by from time to time. Ye Jianxi remembers that when he went to bed last night, kabula said that he lived in the second room upside down. So, with memory to find the past. Can push open the door, Cabra is not in, ye Jianxi turned to look at other places, but in this moment, the field of vision suddenly broke into a tall figure. "Woman." The black man spits out an English word and grabs Ye Jianxi''s shoulder with a frivolous look. Ye Jianxi hid and said with a tense face: "I''m the guest of honor invited by ATA! You can''t touch me The man didn''t know if he didn''t understand what she said, or he was not afraid of ATA and continued to chase her. Ye Jianxi exclaimed, "Luochen!" Run forward quickly. But the gap between the two is too great, not far away, they were overtaken by men. Ye Jianxi was forced by him to the wall, desperate, raised his foot toward his crotch kick in the past. However, the man easily grabbed her by the ankle, pulled her forward and made her fall into his arms. He bent his head to kiss Ye Jianxi. But at this time, behind suddenly was a cold thing against, "let her go, or I''ll blow your brother." The man figure meal, slowly raised his hand. Ye Jianxi took the opportunity to slip out and hide behind mu Luochen. Mu Luochen''s face was as dark as the sky when the storm came. "She is my woman. Don''t move her any more, otherwise," he pointed the gun to the man''s lower body and threatened coldly, "I will let you touch a woman for the rest of your life." What does the man say in his mouth? Ye Jianxi can''t understand it. However, she knows that this is someone else''s territory. If she comes here on the first day, she will kill their people. She is afraid that ATA will not do her best to help them if she takes the money. Ye Jianxi pulled mu Luochen and said, "ah Chen, I have nothing to do. I''m just frightened. He didn''t do anything to me. Let''s forget this time." Muluochen slowly stopped the pistol and said, "get out of here!" Voice down, the man quickly ran. He turned back, took her hand and asked, "don''t you just stay in the room? Why did one run out? "¡° Emily is hungry. I came out to ask kabula for some food. I didn''t expect that he was not here, and I had such a bad luck... "Ye Jianxi wrapped his arm and said," you can teach me how to use a gun, so I can protect myself. " Syria is no better than the country. The current situation is too chaotic. She must have some skills to avoid dragging him back. Perhaps it was just what happened that made mu Luochen realize the importance of guns, and he readily agreed this time¡° Well, I''ll show you how to use a gun later. " Ye Jianxi said with a smile, "by the way, did you go to inquire about the information of the Embassy? Emily is a foreigner. If you contact the embassy, you should be able to find her parents. "¡° Yes, but we have to wait for news. " Emily didn''t know her nationality, so even if she contacted the embassy, she had to check one by one. It will take time. Mu Luochen has made a plan. If they haven''t found Emily''s parents when they leave, they will send her back to China for the time being, so as not to cause anything to happen to her child in the war zone. As they spoke, they went back to the room. When she opened the door, she saw Emily sitting on the bed, shaking her short legs. Seeing them, Chan ran smiles and cries, "Dad, I am hungry."£¨ Daddy, I''m hungry.) Ye Jianxi: "who is this little girl called daddy? He turned his head in amazement and looked at mu Luochen and Emily. Ye Jianxi was sure that she was calling mu Luochen. He couldn''t help crying and laughing. "He''s not your father. You call him uncle mu."¡° No£¬He¡¡is¡¡my¡¡dad¡£¡±£¨ No, he is my father.) Emily said firmly. Chapter 1553 Ye Jianxi suddenly felt powerless. How could the little girl sleep and then she decided that mu Luochen was her father? Mu Luochen went to Emily and said seriously, "I''m not your daddy. Don''t call me daddy, or I''ll throw you out." Emily puckered her mouth and cried pitifully, "Dad..." Mu Luochen''s brow tightened and he wanted to repeat it again, but he heard Ye Jianxi say: "forget it, she likes to call it whatever it is. Anyway, it doesn''t interfere." Mu Luochen had to swallow his dissatisfaction. "Luochen, can someone prepare some food for Emily?" "Well, I''ll get Cabra ready." Muluochen turned and went out. Emily grabs the corner of Ye Jianxi''s clothes, like a cub who is afraid of being abandoned by the mother, full of dependence and uneasiness. Ye Jianxi touched her head and suddenly understood why Emily insisted on calling her father mu Luochen. In fact, this little girl is actually very smart. She is afraid of being abandoned by them, so she flatters her and Luochen everywhere. It''s called Luochen''s dad. I can see that Luochen is their leader, so I want to get involved in the relationship, so that Luochen won''t leave her so easily. Ye Jianxi asked Emily if she really thought so. Emily, after all, is young and has been guessed by others. There is a trace of panic on her face. Even though she soon pretends to be innocent with charming big eyes, ye Jianxi has already seen through her tricks. Can''t help but reach out and poke her head, "ghost spirit, uncle and aunt will not abandon you. We have contacted the embassy and we are sure to find your parents soon. Even if you can''t find it, we will entrust you to a safe place and then leave here. " Emily whispered, "where do you want to go?"£¨ Where do you want to go "I don''t know where it is. I want to find my daughter. She was taken away not long after she was born. Not long ago, I learned that she was in Syria, so I came to see her. " When ye Jianxi finished his explanation, he couldn''t help laughing. How can I say these words to a little girl? "Well, I''ll give you some cereal for a rinse." Ye Jianxi gets up to go to the suitcase. Emily grabs her little finger and says, "you''ll find your daughter." Ye Jianxi paused and said, "well, I also think I will find her." I poured some hot water and made a bag of cereal for Emily. Maybe she was really hungry. She held the bowl and drank all the cereal in the blink of an eye. Murochen and kabula came in, with porridge and vegetables in their hands. Ye Jianxi, holding Emily in her arms, went to the table, touched the little girl''s head and said, "eat." Emily nodded and began to eat. ¡­¡­ After breakfast together, atta came in and said to them, "we''ve heard the news, but there are conflicts over there these days. The defense is tight. We have to wait another two or three days before we can start." "Two or three days is not a problem, but," Mu Luochen said, "I hope to wait a moment, you tell your people, respect my wife." Atta listened and immediately understood what had happened. In fact, it''s not surprising that they are rude to Ye Jianxi. This is a war zone. Women are basically useless except venting and doing housework, so they don''t get respect from men. Ye Jianxi is a foreign woman. No matter how high her status is outside, she is no different from other women in their eyes. At most, she is more beautiful and attractive. This is why he suggested that ye Jianxi be sent away. However, mu Luochen is the gold owner, and ATA has to listen to whatever he says. Atta nodded and said, "OK, I''ll go back and warn them not to be rude to your wife any more." "Well." Mu Luochen answered faintly. Not long after that, atta left the room. Mu Luochen didn''t know where to take out a light gun, put it into Ye Jianxi''s hand and said, "let''s go, I''ll teach you how to use a gun." Ye Jianxi''s eyes brightened, "good!" They started to walk, and Emily followed. Outside in an open area, mu Luochen stood behind Ye Jianxi and said, "do you see the tree in front of you? Aim at it, treat it as prey, and concentrate on chasing it. Don''t shake your hands, keep your arms steady, relax your shoulders... Yes, that''s it, shoot! " "Whoosh!" A bullet flew out, but did not hit the tree, but deviated to one side and flew out. Ye Jianxi breathed out his breath and said, "it''s so difficult." Mu Luochen looked serious and said: "shooting is not practiced in a day, you are a novice, so when you hit people, remember to aim at the body, hit a few more times, maybe the blind cat with a dead mouse can kill people." Ye Jianxi raised his foot to kick him, "it''s so bloody. Do you really think it can scare me?"¡° No, of course not. My wife is the best person in the world Mu Luochen slightly raised the corner of his mouth, raised his hand and patted her on the shoulder, said: "quickly pick up the gun and continue to practice." Ye Jianxi doesn''t want to be looked down upon by him and continues to focus on training At the end of the morning''s training, ye Jianxi''s whole arm was numb and his hands were shaking uncontrollably. Mu Luochen distressed with a hot towel to help her ease the pain, "otherwise, don''t learn the shooting, I have to protect you on the line."¡° No, I have to keep in touch. " Ye Jianxi shook his head stubbornly. Mu Luochen really can''t help her. In the afternoon, ye Jianxi continued to practice in pain. In the evening, although he could not hit the tree, his posture was quite standard. Ye Jianxi was very happy. Holding mu Luochen, he took the initiative to kiss him and said, "do you see my achievements? Sooner or later, I''ll be a sharpshooter, and I''ll let you down. "¡° Well, young lady ye, I''m waiting for that day. " Mu Luochen joked. Ye Jianxi raised his chin slightly. When they were playing, Cabra ran over and said, "the news came from the embassy. It said that a British couple lost their daughter. Atta asked you to go back, and he sent you to the British Embassy."¡° OK, we''ll go back now. " Mu Luochen takes the gun from ye Jianxi and unloads the safety bolt. Then he returns the gun to her and takes her back with kabula Before returning to the house, atta was already waiting in his car. Ye Jianxi also wanted to change a suit of clothes. ATA said impatiently, "Mrs. mu, your suit is already very good-looking. There''s no need to change it. We''re in a hurry. Let''s get on the bus first." Ye Jianxi stopped and turned to get on the bus. When all three of them came up, ATA started the car. Chapter 1554 In the dark, the car was staggering forward. On the way, it passed several checkpoints. Soldiers in uniform, armed with guns, looked at them back and forth. Ye Jianxi''s heart was raised to her throat, but several times she was safe. Gradually she relaxed and felt tired, so she held Emily, leaned on mu Luochen''s shoulder and fell asleep. Mu Luochen quietly looks at Ye Jianxi with frowning eyebrows, raises her hand and hugs her to her arms, making her sleep more comfortable. After driving for more than three hours, the car finally stopped in front of a building. Atta stopped the car, pointed to the front and said, "this is the British Embassy. It''s not convenient for me and cabulet to go in. Take your children in." "Well." Mu Tianyou nods and turns his eyes to wake up Ye Jianxi. In fact, ye Jianxi doesn''t sleep very deeply. Because he is too uncomfortable, he has been in a state of shallow sleep. Hearing him call himself, he slowly opens his eyes and jumps out of the car with Emily in his arms. They take Emily to the front of the embassy, and muluochen skillfully greets the guards with pure London accent, and introduces their intention to come. The guard looked at them warily, and one of them ran into the embassy to ask the boss. Not long¡ª¡ª A tall, thin, bearded Englishman came out, looked at the child in Ye Jianxi''s arms, and made a gesture of "please," my name is John, please follow me Hearing what he said, mu Luochen took Ye Jianxi by the shoulder and stepped into the embassy with her. John invited them to the sofa in the lobby of the embassy, leaned over, turned and walked towards the inside of the embassy. It took him a long time to go this time. After about 50 minutes, there was a sound of footsteps in the corridor. More than one person should have come. Sure enough, two minutes later, John led two men and women in gorgeous clothes into the hall. At this time, Emily had already woke up and was playing with Ye Jianxi''s hand. She didn''t notice that someone came in. When she heard her name called, she turned her head and looked at the two men. She jumped down happily and cried, "uncle, untie!"£¨ Uncle, aunt.) Pedaling, she ran to the two men. The woman picked up Emily, kissed her on the cheek, and kept calling for her baby. Ye Jianxi breathed a sigh of relief. He was worried about finding the wrong person on the way here. He didn''t know how much trouble it would take. Now I can finally relax. John led the man in gorgeous clothes to Ye Jianxi and mu Luochen and said, "Hello, this is our Earl of Marston." Count? Ye Jianxi didn''t know what rank the title was, but John''s respect for him was not low: "hello." Marston smiles and holds Ye Jianxi''s hand. According to British etiquette, she is ready to bow her head and kiss the back of her hand. But before he got there, mu Luochen stretched out his hand, took out Ye Jianxi''s hand without any trace, and said with no expression: "Your Excellency, kissing is not popular in China." Marston was stunned, then said with a smile: "sorry, I forgot." "It doesn''t matter." Mu Luochen said faintly, "since you are indeed Emily''s relatives, we will give the children back to you, then I and Jianxi will be relieved. It''s too late to disturb you. Goodbye. " Mu Luochen leaned slightly, took Ye Jianxi''s hand, went to Emily and said, "Emily, goodbye." Emily hugged him and ye Jianxi with one leg each Little girl is to get along with the feelings, reluctant to leave them. Ye Jianxi squatted down and comforted her in a low voice. Emily was willing to let go of her hand, but her little face looked rather unhappy. The countess picked up Emily and said quietly, "I heard Emily say that you came to Syria to find your daughter. We can''t thank you enough for saving Emily. If there''s anything we need, we can do something At the beginning, they didn''t want to return anything for saving Emily. But since it can bring some convenience to Jingjing''s rescue, there is no need to shirk anything. "I wonder if the count and Countess can get the pass for us?" murochen said Atta has great powers in Syria, but he is still a little weak on the official side. It''s too slow to get the pass. If they can get the Syrian official pass through the British Embassy, they can leave tomorrow to find the place designated by Yanyi. The countess said, "it''s just a small thing. Wait a minute. I can ask John to help you with your passes overnight." "Thank you, ma''am." Mu Luochen spoke politely. "It''s us who should be grateful." The countess touched Emily''s little face and said, "she''s my sister''s only baby. Since she lost her at the airport, she''s almost gone mad. All of us thought that Emily would never come back, but God sent you two angels to save Emily. " The countess''s moving blue eyes looked at Ye Jianxi and asked, "lady, is there really nothing else you want? We can try our best to meet your requirements. " Ye Jianxi shook his head, "no, just a pass." Just as the count and John came, the countess said, "John, go and get your pass as soon as possible."¡° Yes, ma''am John ran out of the embassy. The countess suggested, "it''s getting late. It will take hours to get a pass. Otherwise, you can have a rest at the embassy and leave tomorrow. " Ye Jianxi looked at mu Luochen. He shook his head and refused the countess''s kindness. "No, we still have friends waiting. We have to go back tonight. We''ll send someone to pick up the pass when it''s ready tomorrow. " With that, mu Luochen took out a seal from his arms and said, "take this seal as a secret sign." The count and countess looked at each other and said, "well, please be safe on your way back."¡° All right Ye Jianxi responded The count, Countess and Emily personally sent Ye Jianxi and mu Luochen out. Before leaving, ye Jianxi gave Emily a hug, gave her a kiss on the cheek and said, "little girl, I''m looking forward to seeing you next time."¡° I¡¡will¡¡miss¡¡you¡£¡±£¨ I''ll miss you Emily reddened her eyes and waved her hand. Ye Jianxi worried that if she went on like this, she would see her tears, so she turned around and strode toward the direction where ATA was with mu Luochen. They jumped into the car. When ATA saw that Emily was gone, she didn''t ask anything and started the car directly. After a while, the SUV disappeared into the night, and Emily could no longer help crying, holding the countess''s swan like neck. Comforting the little fellow, the countess looked at her husband helplessly. The count shrugged his shoulders, saying that he had no experience in pacifying children, and that he should never be expected. Chapter 1555 Ye Jianxi is so sleepy that she rushes back to the village all night. Mu Luochen asks her to go back to her room and have a rest. He goes to tell ATA about the pass. Atta said that as long as they have a pass, they can start immediately. Mu Luochen took out the badge and handed it to ATA, asking him to send someone to get something. Atta took it, turned and gave it to a dark young man. Mu Luochen ordered: "now pack up your things, and when the pass arrives, set out immediately." He didn''t want to delay any longer. This is Syria. Anything could happen. If he got to the place earlier, found Yanyi and rescued Jingjing, there would be less change. Atta nodded. He also wanted to finish it earlier and take on the next business. ¡­¡­ Mu Luochen separated from ATA and ordered the people under him to pack up. Later, after lunch, he was ready to leave. Everyone started to move. He went back to the bedroom and saw Ye Jianxi lying on the bed, sleeping peacefully. Instead of disturbing her, she took a quilt and lay down on the floor. Eleven o''clock at noon¡ª¡ª Atta got the pass and sent kabula to inform mu Luochen and ye Jianxi. Kabula opened the door and saw mu Luochen lying on the ground, while ye Jianxi was sleeping on the bed. He couldn''t help growing up. This woman is too bold to let her man sleep on the ground. If she were a Syrian woman, she would have been hanged and beaten. Atta is extremely dissatisfied with Ye Jianxi, but he knows that she can''t offend her when she dies, so he doesn''t say anything. Wake up two people, convey the meaning of the next ATA, Cabra said: "ata in order to let you have the spirit to start, let the cook do roast whole sheep, wait for you all to eat." "Good." Mu Luochen answered faintly. Atta turned and ran out. Ye Jianxi rubbed his neck and said, "I can eat something at last." I''ve been eating vegetables and Nang these days. Although I can swallow them, it''s really a kind of torture for city a people who have just come from a variety of delicious food. It''s good to be able to satisfy your stomach in a hurry. Ye Jianxi is so easy to satisfy. Mu Luochen came to her, massaged her shoulder and said, "you want to eat delicious food. I''ll ask ATA to get it for you." "No, I''m not so coquettish. It''s better to stay in a city for food and clothing, isn''t it? We''re looking for Jingjing. I know that, so I''d like to eat with you once in a while. " With a smile in his mouth, ye Jianxi took him to sit down and turned to massage him, "are you tired? You didn''t sleep long, did you "Three hours of sleep." "Well, I''ll give you a massage. Don''t I mean I have to go later?" Ye Jianxi said with a smile. Mu Luochen said: "I can handle it. Don''t bother..." "Lie down and don''t get up." Ye Jianxi pushed him down on the bed and gave him a massage. Then he hugged him and said, "you are the center of all of us. You have to protect yourself. Otherwise, if you have an accident, what should we do?" Mu Luochen reached for her hand and said, "Jianxi..." "Dong Dong" at the door of the untimely sounded a knock, mu Luochen frowned. Ye Jianxi smiles and kisses gently at the corner of his mouth. "Well, let''s not talk about it. Let''s go and eat roast whole sheep." "Well." They went to the door and saw Gong Ziyun standing at the door, "Mr. mu, I have something to tell you." Mu Luochen said with a black face, "is it important?" "... it''s not that important." Gong Ziyun doesn''t know where he has offended mu Luochen, but he has the ability to observe words and colors when he is young. He is acutely aware that mu Luochen is not so happy with him at the moment, so he consciously closes his mouth. Mu Luochen said, "let''s wait until after dinner." "Yes." Gong Ziyun nodded and stepped aside respectfully. Mu Luochen took Ye Jianxi''s hand and walked forward. Ye Jianxi nods to Gong Ziyun apologetically. In addition to the doctors and the people who take care of their daily life, the other people who are in charge of protecting them, such as Gong Ziyun, are hired by Luo Chen from Gong Han. Although it is right for others to take money and obey orders, ye Jianxi always thinks that the most impressive thing to buy off a person is not money and power, but human feelings. So, no matter to whom, she is polite. When they got to the dining place, they found that almost all the people in the whole village had come out. Four or five bonfires had been set up in the wide and flat open space. Four or five fat sheep had just been slaughtered in the fire, which had golden color, flowing with oil and water, and the fragrance in the air was wanton. Several children, puckering, drooling in front of the fire. This meal is really rich and luxurious. Atta stepped forward and asked them to sit in the VIP seats. The others also took their seats one after another. After a while, the women in the village brought up the food. It''s still Nang, but this time it''s freshly baked. It''s hot with the smell of flour, and the vegetables are fried with great care. Atta shouts not far away. The people around the campfire take out their knives and directly start to cut the mutton. They cut the best leg meat and lamb chops into proper portions and respectfully pass them to Atta and muluochen. Mu Luochen pushed the dish to Ye Jianxi and said, "eat." Atta noticed the detail and said to the man under his opponent with an unhappy face, "why didn''t you prepare one for Mrs. mu?" That person listened to, immediately gallop, again cut a lamb, put on the leaf Jianxi table. Ye Jianxi said with a smile, "well, we can eat together this time."¡° Well Mu Luochen took the knife, sliced a piece of mutton, first handed it to Ye Jianxi, and then put the second piece in his mouth. The taste is not bad, cumin and spices just cover up the mutton smell. Because it''s roasted, the mutton is burnt on the outside and tender in the inside. When you bite it off, the delicious juice splashes into your mouth and makes your mouth fragrant. Both mu Luochen and ye Jianxi ate a lot. Other people are eating the sheep''s bones. When he was full, ATA stood up, took a pot of wine, went to Mu Luochen''s table and said, "Mr. mu, would you like a drink?"¡° How about a drink? I''ll have three¡° OK, that''s great, quick They poured three glasses of wine and drank it all in one gulp. At the same time, they gave a bright smile. Atta patted mu Luochen on the shoulder and said, "Mr. mu, we''ll be friends in the future!" He used to be a gold owner, but now he is a friend. Just three glasses of wine will change their relationship. Sometimes the friendship between men is so simple. Chapter 1556 After dinner, everyone started to go. When the motorcade drove out of the village, the whole village people came out to watch. Through the window, ye Jianxi saw many children, even without shoes, standing naked on the loess ground, gnawing dirty fingers, staring at the pure black and white eyes, looking at them curiously. War is the root of evil. Ye Jianxi sympathizes with the people here, but he can''t change the current situation in Syria by himself. I just hope that the war will end soon, so that everyone can live a peaceful life. ¡­¡­ The motorcade drove forward and entered a boring and long journey. Syria is already an inland area with little rainfall, so there is not much vegetation on the roadside. In addition to the perennial bombing and waste, many places are pitted, exposing yellow and white land. When the car passed by, the dust was too heavy to breathe. But these are small problems. What''s more troublesome is that sometimes there will be terrible human bombs. On the first day of driving, in the evening, they met a woman with a big stomach on the side of the road and asked for help. Ye Jianxi thought she was going to give birth and wanted to get off the car to help her. Atta stopped her, said there was something wrong with the woman, and told everyone to move on. At that time, ye Jianxi thought that ATA was inhuman, but more than ten seconds later, the woman exploded and injured one of their partners. Then she realized clearly that this is Syria and how dangerous it is. If she didn''t listen to ATA just now, she got out of the car and helped the woman. She was afraid that there were no bones left. Ye Jianxi was very scared. Mu Luochen knew that she was frightened and kept comforting her. Driving forward, ye Jianxi has a long memory. Even those who seem to be in great need of help are carefully identified before he decides whether to lend a helping hand. And how to distinguish, she is to ask ATA. Atta''s understanding of Ye Jianxi is somewhat new. Originally, I thought that after the human bomb incident, the woman who could crush her to death with a weak hand would be scared to death. Unexpectedly, after only one night, she was refreshed and began to learn the ability of survival. Atta put down her contempt for ye Jianxi and gave her all her housekeeping skills. He also gave her a knife and taught her to learn melee. Different from the fighting methods given to Ye Jianxi by mu Luochen before, every move of ATA is a fatal move, never leaving any chance of survival. This is the rule of Syria. The law of the jungle, survival of the fittest, you leave the enemy a way to live, then you will die. Ye Jianxi repeatedly contacts what ATA teaches himself. Time is short, can only learn some basic, but she has done her best, do the best. Mu Luochen looked at her practice, heartache to heartache, but still did not stop. More ability, more possibility of survival. How he loves Jianxi, he should not be soft hearted at this time. ¡­¡­ In the evening of the third day, we finally arrived at Tanser highland, the place agreed by Yanyi. As he passed a small town, atta stopped the motorcade and ordered everyone to take a rest in the hotel to replenish food and water, as well as guns and ammunition. When everyone was busy, ATA went to the room of muluochen and ye Jianxi, found them and said, "tomorrow, we will enter the rebel territory. They are different from the government troops supported by the South treaty. They have no restrictions or rules. They are cruel and tyrannical... They do everything according to their own mind. Last year, I accompanied a rich businessman in Afghanistan to talk business, because he spoke ill and molested the woman of one of the leaders. As a result, the other party not only killed the rich businessman, but also shot several of my brothers. " "You really want to get your daughter back, so from tomorrow on, you''ll listen to me, you know?" When ATA spoke, he looked very serious, which made his heart tense. Mu Luochen slightly pursed his lips and asked, "has the" middleman "sent by Shaying arrived?" "I''ll be here tonight." Atta replied. "Well, have a good rest tonight and go into Tanser heights tomorrow." Muluochen said, loaded his gun and put it on the table. Atta turned out of the room. When he left, ye Jianxi, who had been silent all the time, said, "do you think this is a trap set by Yanyi?" Because in Syria, they couldn''t even get information. They went here only by a video. The video shows two bearded men pointing a gun at the strapped, solid Yanyi and a baby girl. Have Zhen Zhen to do contrast in the side, even if have not seen Jing Jing one side, ye Jianxi also know, that is own daughter. Before going to Syria, she did not let herself think about whether Jingjing was here. But the closer she got to Tanser heights, the more uneasy she felt, and all kinds of uneasy thoughts came out. Did Yanyi really leave Jingjing here? Or, this trip to Syria was originally a plot designed by him against lochen She was afraid that something would happen to Luochen. There is even an impulse not to move forward¡° Even if it''s a trap, we have to explore the depth and reach Yanyi. Only in this way can we find the best. " Mu Luochen stroked Jianxi''s hair and said, "don''t be afraid, Jianxi. Even if it''s a tiger''s den in front of you, as long as I''m here, I won''t let you have an accident." Ye Jianxi stretched out his hand and held his waist, "ah Chen, don''t just think about protecting me, you should also protect yourself. If something happens to you, I don''t want to live¡° Fool, what nonsense. Our family of three will surely return home safely. " Mu Luochen bowed his head and gently dropped a kiss on Ye Jianxi''s forehead. Ye Jianxi thought, if only time stayed at this moment. Unfortunately, no one can stop the giant wheel of the time machine rolling forward..... At more than 11 o''clock in the evening, when everyone was asleep, ATA came again and knocked on mu Luochen''s door, "the middleman is here, I''ll take you to meet her." Ye Jianxi and mu Luochen quickly get up and go out with ATA. In front of the second guest room on the right, they saw the middleman invited by Shaying and were surprised. It turned out to be a beautiful woman, and in such a chaotic Syria, she was wearing a beautiful Bohemian style skirt, a cashmere coat over her shoulders, and thin high heels on her feet. As she turned around, the wine red waves curled her hair and slowly fell behind her¡° Hello Palm big round apple face, showing a sweet smile, this woman looks but twenty or thirty years old. Ye Jianxi was stunned and couldn''t say anything Chapter 1557 So young, is it really a reliable middleman? Mu Luochen''s eyes fell on the woman''s face, and there was a moment of Leng Chong, but he quickly reacted and said faintly: "Hello, I don''t know how to call you." "Suo grass, my name, is the kind of grass that grows vigorously in the desert." The woman said with a smile. "Hello, Ms. Sha Cao, I''m..." Mu Luochen is about to introduce himself to Ye Jianxi, but before he finishes, Sha Cao interrupts him. "Don''t introduce me. Shaying has already told me your identity before. Mr. Mu and Mrs. Mu Tian, please take care of the implementation of this negotiation." When she let go of Ye Jianxi, she looked back and said, "by the way, Mr. mu, just call me Sha. You don''t need to be so gentlemanly to add" Lady "at the back." Mu Luochen nodded, "OK." Shacao said: "I think you are both very curious. Why does Shaying invite such a young and beautiful woman as me to be your middleman?" This is not modest at all, but it is true that the woman in front of us is absolutely amazing in Syria. Mu Luochen and ye Jianxi were silent. Sedge said calmly, "two years ago, I saved the deputy commander of the rebel army, so everyone under him would give me three points. With such a relationship, I think it will bring a lot of convenience to your negotiation. " "Shacao, since you have this relationship with the rebels, can you help us persuade them to give the hostages directly to us?" Ye Jianxi can''t wait to ask. Sedge went to the room, folded her arms, leaned on the table, and said with a smile: "Mrs. mu, if it''s really so easy to solve, why let you go to Syria in person? To tell you the truth, Yanyi in your mouth has reached an agreement with the commander-in-chief of the anti rebel army. Apart from them, no one can interfere. And all I can do for you two is to get around it. As for the specific negotiation process, you two must participate in it in person. " "Is Yanyi really in the hands of the rebels?" Mu Luochen asked in a deep voice. "Well, before I came here, I went to the rebels and confirmed that there was a young man who was kidnapped by the rebels two months ago. He looks 90% similar to the photos you provided. He should be a person. " Ye Jianxi heard that Yanyi was really there. Excited, he stepped forward and asked, "what about the child? Is there a child with him? " Sedge shook his head. "I''m in the center of the rebel army. I can''t get through. I can only move in specific areas. Therefore, I have only seen Yanyi once. As for your daughters, I have never seen them. " "Oh..." yejianxi some lost answer. Shacao patted Ye Jianxi on the shoulder and said, "but don''t worry, since the rebels have been fighting so much and come to negotiate with you, they won''t make a false move. Your daughter must be in their hands. They don''t have to hold on to a baby when they''ve met their demands. " "Thank you, sedge." Ye Jianxi reluctantly cheered up and was grateful. The sedge laughed and said, "you''re welcome. It''s all for negotiation. After all, Mr. Mu has paid me a commission that I can''t spend all my life. Of course, I will serve you wholeheartedly. " Ye Jianxi is speechless. Mu Luochen went to Ye Jianxi, took her waist and walked out, saying: "since we are familiar with each other, we won''t delay your rest. I''ll go back with Jianxi first." "Well, bye" Sedge casually waved his hand, stretched and walked towards the bed. ¡­¡­ When ye Jianxi comes out of the shacao''s room, he doesn''t want to let himself think about those bad things, so he talks to Mu Luochen: "this shacao doesn''t look like a simple person." When I first met her, I thought she was too young, beautiful and untrustworthy. But when I think about it, I think this kind of person is more hidden. After all, in Syria, it is much harder for a beautiful woman to survive in peace than a plain looking woman. And sedge not only survived, but also lived wonderfully, which shows that the wrist is extraordinary. Besides what Sha Cao said, she should have other abilities that are different from ordinary people when she rescued the deputy commander of the anti rebel army. Mu Luochen took her hand and said, "of course, it''s not ordinary people. When Shaying introduced her to me, she said that she had taken five or six women and killed a 200 strong south treaty regular army overnight. Since then, sedge has gained its name in Syria, the night reaper. I paid her a hundred million dollars and a truckload of ammunition for this time Ye Jianxi couldn''t help shivering. Just now the sedge patted her on the shoulder. It''s really hard to imagine that a person with such soft palms should be a murderous female devil. Mu Luochen noticed that she was a little pale, and could not help laughing: "don''t be afraid. Sedge kills only those it thinks it should. Since she has taken over our task, it means that she is willing to treat us as her friends for the time being, and will not treat us like anything else. " "I''m not afraid. On the contrary, I feel very relieved that she has such outstanding ability. I just can''t imagine the hidden side of her sweet face. " Ye Jianxi said seriously. Mu Luochen listened to her saying, held her in his arms, and said with emotion: "this is war, which can overthrow everything we knew before."¡° Yes Ye Jianxi echoed. Speaking room, has come to the bedroom, two people into the bedroom to rest The next morning, I got up and washed well. When I walked out of the room, sedge had woken up, wearing a casual sportswear and standing at the railing of the corridor to do stretching exercise. If ye Jianxi had not heard of her deeds, he would have thought that she was just an ordinary woman doing morning exercises. At the moment, of course, the mood has another feeling¡° Good morning, Mrs. mu, Mr. Mu ~ "with a smile, the sedge takes back her legs that are leaning over the railings," you go to have breakfast first, I''ll go in and change my clothes, and I''ll come later. " The sedge turned and ran back to her room. Mu Luochen and ye Jianxi walked towards the restaurant. This hotel is the best in this town, and breakfast is better than before. The chef of the hotel made some local Syrian specialties for them to eat. Ye Jianxi and mu Luochen face to face, with breakfast. After a while, shacao came out with a suit of leather clothes and trousers. In general, few people can wear a fur coat to look good, but the sedge is beautiful, and the temperament is heroic, so this fur coat not only looks good, but also makes people shine. As soon as sedge sat beside them, there was an explosion outside, and many people were frightened. Sedge was calm to eat and drink. She noticed that ye Jianxi was looking at her. She explained with a smile, "this is a test bomb. It won''t explode on a large scale, so don''t be afraid." Chapter 1558 The sedge finished and continued to eat. This calm look is incomparable to many men. Ye Jianxi looked at her like this, secretly vomited breath, in the heart of a thumb. After breakfast, everyone began to pack up. Sedge only carried a portable package, and the others were directly left in the guest room, saying that someone would come to pack up later. ¡­¡­ Leave the hotel and enter the rebel area. Rao is a live sign of sedge, and their entry is also quite troublesome. Every item must be carefully checked before they are allowed to pass. They were urged to hurry up, and those people muttered that they were afraid of crossing the border. Since the beginning of the war, more and more Syrian people, unable to bear the pain of the war, risked their lives, picked up trains and went to neighboring countries. The rebel forces are located just next to Jordan, which is an important place leading to Eastern Europe, so they are more cautious. After more than two hours of tossing, it was still not over. Seeing that it was going to be dark again, shacao got up and went to the checkpoint''s post, handed the person in charge a gold bar, and they were willing to let go. The area under rebel control is about the same size as the area under military control. Therefore, it will take two days to enter the core negotiation area. But this is actually the first step to success, and I don''t care about the one or two-day trip. On the way, sedge enthusiastically pointed out to Ye Jianxi and mu Luochen the place they passed by and the specific location. Ye Jianxi was very interested in these, so he listened to her carefully. Driving to more than 9 p.m., passing a sand dune, sedge made everyone stop and signaled them to start camping. Some of the people brought by ATA followed the orders of suochao and set up tents, while the other carried guns and went to the nearby area to guard against sneak attacks. It''s really no better than the public order of the government forces. Especially at night, burning, killing and looting are common. Ye Jianxi drank a bowl of soup, ate half a Nang, and hid in the tent to sleep. After a while, when she heard the noise outside, she thought it was her own people who had a quarrel. She climbed out of the tent and noticed that it was not their people, but a group of Men nearby. The sedge was talking to them loudly. Ye Jianxi put on the gauze, went to Mu Luochen and asked, "what happened?" "Those are the rebels. They seem to have just been looted. They brought back a few women who wanted to buy sedge with them. Now they are talking about the price. " Mu Tianyou''s quiet explanation. Ye Jianxi suddenly felt that it was extremely cold at night. Buying and selling people was a business that he didn''t dare to think about in China, but it was a blatant business here. I''m glad that I live in a peaceful country, but at the same time, I feel deeply sad for the people of this country. The most powerless thing is to see all this, but there is no way to save it. They''re not even as good as sedge. She''s at least trying to save these people. ¡­¡­ Silent sitting next to the campfire, not long, sedge with two women came. They were dressed in ragged clothes, full of scratches and dirty marks. It can be seen that they had been tortured before. If it wasn''t for the sedge tonight, their bodies would be left by the roadside tomorrow morning. Shacao scolded a few words, blaming those people for asking too high a price, but he kept on taking hot soup and Nang and handed them to them. The two women gratefully said a few words and began to gobble. The sedge looked at them for a while, turned her eyes to the eyes of Shangye Jianxi and mu Luochen, and said, "don''t worry, I won''t let them bring us trouble. I''ve told my people to come back tomorrow morning to pick them up "You bought them. Where are you going?" Ye Jianxi pursed his lips and asked. Shacao did not expect that she would care about these women. Most of the foreigners she came into contact with in the past despised or even despised them. The rest of the international relief organizations look up to them, but they have left Syria after the war has worsened. "If they are willing to receive training, I will send them to training. If you don''t want to go, go to Jordan and go to Eastern Europe. When they get there, they will be given places to work until they pay off the money I redeemed them, and they will be free again. " Sedge explains. Ye Jianxi issued a heartfelt praise: "sedge, I really admire you, can do such a great thing." The sedge smelt speech to smile, but didn''t say what. Can really live smoothly, who is willing to deal with these men? What she has already experienced, she doesn''t want more Syrian Women to experience. ¡­¡­ As the night deepened, most of the people entered the tent one after another to have a rest. Ye Jianxi and mu Luochen are no exception. It''s just that ye Jianxi is completely sleepless after a sleep. Lying in Mu Luochen''s arms, listening to the laughter of the men outside, I couldn''t sleep any more. After more than an hour, feeling mu Luochen sleeping in the past, ye Jianxi secretly sat up and went out of the tent again. Originally just want to breathe, did not expect sedge is still sitting in front of the campfire. Her beautiful face, in the light of the fire, reveals the imperceptible loneliness. After a pause, ye Jianxi went to the sedge and sat on the ground. The sedge turned and saw that it was her. She rolled her lips and asked with a smile, "Mrs. mu, how did you get up?" "A little sleepless." Ye Jianxi hugged his knee and looked at her with his side eyes, "sedge, I think you have a lot of stories." The sedge laughed, did not answer, but raised the wine pot in her hand and asked, "do you want to drink? We Syrians make our own wine. " "I don''t drink. I have a bad stomach. Drink, wait for Luo Chen to discover, affirmation want to scold me again Ye Jianxi pointed to the direction of the tent. Sedge did not force her, "I''ll drink it alone." Looking at the campfire, she didn''t know what she was thinking. She took a sip from time to time. A jar of wine soon came to the bottom. The sedge''s cheek was dyed red, but her eyes were still clear, without any intoxication. "Mrs. mu, do you and Mr. Mu have only one daughter?" Asked the sedge in a low voice. "No, he and I have two sons and two daughters. Now it''s the youngest daughter Ye Jianxi answered seriously. When she heard the words, she said thoughtfully, "then you must love her very much. In Syria, if you have a son, most people will no longer care about the life and death of their daughter. In fact, I don''t understand the difference between a son and a daughter. Aren''t they all born and raised by their parents? Why can some people belittle their daughters into the dust? " Ye Jianxi didn''t know how to answer her. Even in China, there is a phenomenon of preference for boys over girls. These are bad habits left behind, which can only be changed by promoting Chengdu with time and civilization. Sedge did not seem to want to wait for her answer, murmured in a low voice, then looked up at the top of the sky, silently trance. They were silent for a long time. The sedge got up, clapped her hands and said, "thank you, Mrs. mu, for listening to my complaints." "You''re welcome." Ye Jianxi nodded slightly. As she walked towards her tent, the sedge said, "it''s late. Go back to bed. I''ll be on my way tomorrow morning. About the day after tomorrow, we''ll arrive at the negotiation site. " Ye Jianxi stood in the same place and watched her go in. Then he turned and went into the tent. ¡­¡­ The next day, I continued on my way. From morning to evening, I passed a checkpoint. Every place they go, the sedges go up and down by themselves, and they don''t get into any big trouble. Because it''s very close to the negotiation site, she will arrive in three hours tomorrow morning. So she chose a bigger city and asked them to wash up and prepare for tomorrow''s negotiation. It''s hard to sleep all night. Ye Jianxi sleeps for several hours in a daze. In the early hours of the morning, he is awakened by a nightmare. When he opens his eyes and sees mu Luochen around him, he feels a little steadfast. Sleep again, and then open your eyes, the sky has been bright. Ye Jianxi got up in a hurry, washed and quickly finished his meal. Shacao came to find her and mu Luochen. Seeing her dress, she said, "Mrs. mu, I think you need to change your clothes." Ye Jianxi looked at his simple dress and didn''t think there was any problem. The sedge walked around her twice and said, "the most important thing in negotiation is the aura. You are too weak now, and you lose to them in the aura." Ye Jianxi hesitated and said, "I''ll change my clothes." "No, I''ll have it ready for you." The sedge clapped her hands, and outside came a cold eyed young woman with a suit of clothes and boots. "Put it on." The sedge took it and handed it to Ye Jianxi. Ye Jianxi took a look, and his expression was surprised, because this suit of clothes is similar to riding clothes, but it''s more practical and easy to move. "For me?" Ye Jianxi asked uncertainly. "Yes." The sedge nodded. Ye Jianxi said thank you and took his clothes to the changing room. After changing into clothes, through the mirror, see the valiant self. It''s true that the clothes I used to wear were too weak. Now the clothes are better. Ye Jianxi came out and expressed his thanks to sedge again. Sedge did not speak, took out a holster and gun, hanging on her waist belt buckle, and then took out the make-up box, in her face a few moves. A moment later, when ye Jianxi looked at himself again, he opened his mouth wide. Isn''t this sedge really a professional makeup artist? Just moved a few times, why does it feel so different? When ye Jianxi was amazed, mu Luochen turned back to the room, saw Ye Jianxi, looked obviously stunned, then raised his voice and called: "Jianxi?" Ye Jianxi nodded, "it''s me, don''t you know me?" Two circles in place, let him see himself clearly. Chapter 1559 "I know it, but it''s different from the past." Even if she turns to ashes, mu Luochen knows his wife, let alone changes her image. Ye Jianxi complacently said, "sedge helped me get it." Mu Luochen took a look at the sedge. Sedge also does not have stage fright. He is free to look at her. Mu Luochen took back his eyes, looked at Ye Jianxi for a while, and said, "it''s ready outside. Can we go now?" This is about sedge. The sedge nodded, "yes, let''s go." With that, he took the lead to the front. ¡­¡­ The negotiation took a long time, so they took their luggage with them. After driving for more than two hours, the surrounding vegetation gradually became dense. However, unlike the temperate broad-leaved forest, which has thick branches and leaves, the vegetation here is the desert specific thorns and other things. If you don''t pay attention, you will be scratched. The driver turned around carefully in the grass. After about half an hour, the number of thorns gradually decreased, and it suddenly became clear again that there was an open field. About 50 hectares of land, white houses. The situation here is better than all the cities they passed before, but the scale seems to be the level of a slightly developed small county in China. However, unlike in China, there are heavy soldiers, checkpoints and people with guns patrolling back and forth. Walking to the checkpoint, shacao said, "wait for everyone to get out of the car for review. Remember that no one will act too aggressively, or you will be responsible for the consequences." Voice down, a soldier dressed in dirty camouflage clothes, went to their car, knocked on the door and window. The sedge opened the door, jumped down and said a few words to the man. The man waved and removed the fence and nails in front of the checkpoint. The sedge beckoned them to get off. Before long, someone came forward and began to check their bodies. It''s all men, no women. When it was Ye Jianxi''s turn, he frowned and let the man touch his body. When the examination was about to end, there was a dispute behind them, and the atmosphere became tense. Ye Jianxi and mu Luochen looked at them at the same time and saw two strong men dragging a woman doctor with them to the side of the road. Ye Jianxi couldn''t help stepping forward. The sedge patted her on the shoulder and said, "don''t worry, I''ll go and see the situation first." Mu Luochen said, "I''ll go with you." "Well." The faint response of the sedge. When they came to the front, the woman doctor was scared to collapse by the gun on her forehead and kept crying. Seeing mu Luochen coming, she grabbed mu Luochen''s ankle and said, "Mr. mu, please help me. I don''t want to die..." Mu Luochen frowned. "What''s the matter?" said the sedge The man said angrily, "she doesn''t cooperate with us in the examination. I suspect she has a problem. Sedge, you know, we don''t allow suspicious people in this place. " Of course, shacao knew this and knew that anyone suspected would be executed on the spot. "What do they say?" he asked, unable to understand the local Syrian language "They say your people don''t cooperate with them in the examination." Sedge look grim to the female doctor, "why do you resist them? I told you before I came here? When doing the examination, we must cooperate. " The female doctor wrongly said: "it''s not that I don''t cooperate with them, it''s that they pinch my chest through the examination and return..." "Enough, no more." Sedge knew all about the bad behavior of these people, and the woman doctor was telling the truth. Don''t say she will be harassed, even the female soldiers here will be harassed by the people in charge of the inspection. However, they have been used to it and can face it without changing their face. This female doctor is a new comer. When she encounters this situation for the first time, her reaction is more intense. Sedge was silent for a moment, and said to the two soldiers, "she is a stranger, not used to men''s examination. I''ll check her out. " "It''s not in line with the rules, sedge. They''re the people you bring. You can''t check them." One of the soldiers said. "Rules are dead, people are alive." Sedge stepped forward, put her arm around the man''s neck, and gave him a kiss on the corner of his lip. Where no one could see her, she put her hand into the soldier''s pocket and stuffed a stack of US dollars. When they were separated, the Thatcher''s face was like a flower with a smile: "can you rest assured now?" The soldier felt the money in his pocket and said, "this is the only time "Well." Sedge slightly raised the corners of her lips, went to the woman doctor, searched her, and made sure she didn''t have any threatening weapons, so they were willing to let her go. ¡­¡­ After solving the problem, the team smoothly passed the inspection and began to enter the city. Ye Jianxi sat next to the woman doctor, hugging her and comforting her. There is a female doctor in the team, in fact, the main purpose is to take care of her. If something happens to the female doctor because of herself, ye Jianxi is really guilty. Fortunately, nothing happened in the end. At the moment, ye Jianxi admired sedge even more. This woman is really a wild grass growing tenaciously in the desert of Syria. No matter how bad the surrounding environment is, she can survive tenaciously. Entering the inner city, the motorcade stopped in front of an insignificant building under the direction of the sedge. Sedge jumped out of the car and knocked on the door. Not long after the door opened, an old man leaned out his head and saw that it was sedge. He saluted, then stepped back and motioned for everyone to enter. The motorcade slowly passed through the door and entered the yard. This is the final negotiation place, and also the place where they will stay in the next period of time. Ye Jianxi simply glanced at it and found that the people who lived here seemed to be very cautious. It seemed that they were insignificant on the outside, but there was a hole in the inside. The walls surrounded on all sides can resist most of the attacks, and the rooms inside are half buried in the earth, which are similar to the former air raid shelters. Shacao asked others to rest with the old man, while she took Ye Jianxi and mu Luochen to the main house. Entering the room, I saw a Persian carpet in the middle of the room, a low footed chair in the middle, and a man in his forties sitting next to him. He looks ordinary, but he has a strong figure, and his eyes are full of evil and killing. Several men holding machinery, look serious to protect the man. Shacao nodded respectfully and said, "commander, these two are the people who came to redeem Yanyi and mujingjing." Man smell speech, eyes fall on Ye Jianxi and mu Luochen, mouth spit out fluent English, "please sit down." Chapter 1560 Ye Jianxi and mu Luochen sat on the left side of the man. A woman in black served the milk wine and then stepped down respectfully. Muluochen kept looking at the man who was sitting in the first place. Before he came, the sedge had already told him that this man was samba, the commander of the rebel army. He was born in the poorest bottom and had a fierce and cunning personality. He belonged to the type of hungry wolf. As long as he bit the prey and didn''t bite his throat, he had to tear off a piece of meat. This Samba is not easy to deal with. Mu Luochen doesn''t care about the big mouth of samba lion. What he worries about is that even if he meets the requirements of samba, he won''t put back the elite. Mu Luochen was not in a hurry to speak. Samba never mentioned the negotiation, and kept warmly greeting them to drink milk wine. The most important thing in negotiation is to keep calm. Whoever mentions this first will lose first. So, muluochen and Samba are fighting in silence. When two jugs of milk wine came down, samba clapped her hands. Four or five dancers in gorgeous costumes came in and began to dance with exotic customs. Music filled the room. Ye Jianxi secretly shook mu Luochen''s hand and asked him when to speak. Mu Luochen shook his head slightly and motioned her not to speak. Ye Jianxi understands and stares at the dancer in front. At the end of a dance, the dancers knelt down one after another to show respect to samba. Samba took out a gold bar from his arms and threw it to the front dancer, "go down." Several dancers left the room. Samba''s eagle eyes glanced at mu Luochen and finally said, "Mr. mu, I''ve had a drink and I''ve seen the dance. Shall we get down to business?" Muluochen calmly said: "everything is according to the meaning of samba commander." Samba laughed, motioned to his own people and handed a roll of parchment to Mu Luochen: "it says all my requirements, Mr. mu. I have learned from others about your value in China. Is that too much? You come for your daughter, I beg for money, so as long as you meet my requirements, then I will release your daughter. Let''s do business honestly. In your Chinese words, "the old and the young are not deceived." Mu Luochen saw all the conditions, and his sword eyebrows wrinkled slightly. This Samba is really greedy, redeeming Zhen Zhen''s price of 1 billion, plus 30 cars of the latest weapons. At present, the South treaty strictly controls the neighboring countries and forbids the delivery of weapons to samba. It is not easy to buy more than 30 vehicles of arms, send them to Syria and safely hand them over to samba. Mu Luochen was dissatisfied, but for the sake of Jingjing, he accepted this excessive condition. But Samba couldn''t feel that he could get so many things so easily, so mu Luochen didn''t rush to agree. Instead, he drank two glasses of milk wine, and then he said, "Samba commander, if you want to redeem a daughter, you''ll offer a sky high price. I''m afraid that''s not the way to do business, right?" Samba''s face sank: "Mr. mu, that''s your own daughter. Are you reluctant to give up so much money?" Staring at Ye Jianxi, he said with ulterior motives: "Mrs. mu, it seems that your husband is not willing to pay this price for your daughter. As a mother, can you give up your daughter?" Ye Jianxi is certainly not willing. But she believed more in lochen than samba. Ye Jianxi said, "commander samba, I''m at my husband''s command in everything." Samba clenched the glass in his hand and said with a grim smile: "since you are not willing, we have nothing to talk about. Sedge, seeing off the guests!" The sedge stood up with a smile and said, "why do you make things so tense? Business, business, of course, should be discussed. Commander samba, Mr. mu, let''s step back and discuss the price. " Samba did not intend to give up this big business, just a girl, can get so much money and arms, which is more cost-effective than robbing the bank. But mu Luochen and his wife did not know what they were interested in, so they came up to lower the price, which made him really unhappy. Just now, I deliberately said that to scare them. Most of these cowardly foreigners are so scared to see him. How dare they continue to bargain? But to Samba''s surprise, mu Luochen didn''t change his face when he heard his words, just looked at him indifferently. Samba had a new look at muluochen. No wonder Yanyi repeatedly told him that mu Luochen was not a good man to deal with. Before muluochen came, he didn''t believe it, but now he does. The man in front of him is really different from those who are weak at the sight of him. Samba winked at the sedge. Shacao immediately stepped forward and invited mu Luochen and ye Jianxi back to their positions. Mu Luochen said without delay: "we can talk about these conditions slowly. But before that, I want to see Yanyi and my daughter, and I will continue to talk with you after I make sure they are safe. " Samba sneered, "do you think this is your territory? See you if you want? " "Commander samba, of course, can''t let me see him. However, I''m going ahead. If you don''t see my daughter and Yanyi, I''ll never offer a price. Even if you kill all of us, I''ll do the same. " Muluochen met Samba''s angry eyes without any fluctuation. He can''t show up in front of samba. Samba, who is weaker than him, will fight bravely. On the contrary, in the face of comparable people, he would be more scared. The four eyes were opposite, and the air was full of gunpowder. Ye Jianxi''s hand under the table, tightly clenched into a fist. While everyone was holding their breath to observe the situation, samba suddenly relented and said, "I can let you see your daughter, but as a prepayment, you have to help me get four trucks of ammunition." Recently, the conflict between the rebel forces and the regular forces has become more and more serious. Samba''s firepower is far from being comparable with the regular forces supported by the South treaty. If the situation had not been serious, he would not have been so anxious. In Samba''s eyes, mu Luochen, who appeared at this time, was a big fat sheep. How could he satisfy his ambition if he didn''t bite hard? But Samba didn''t expect that muluochen was a wolf in sheep''s clothing and would not allow him to blackmail¡° OK, it''s a deal Mu Luochen readily agreed. Samba laughed twice, patted the table and said, "OK! When you get the ammunition, it''s the day you see your daughter! Shacao, help me take good care of these two distinguished guests. If they have any requirements, they don''t need to ask anyone. They try to satisfy them. "¡° Yes, commander Said the sedge respectfully. Chapter 1561 Coming out of samba''s room, shacao takes muluochen and ye Jianxi to a spacious guest room. There are soft beds, simple dressers and wardrobes. Compared with the places I have taken before, it''s a paradise. But ye Jianxi and mu Luochen, who are not in the mood to enjoy these, they have to prepare for the next collection of arms. It''s easy to say, but it''s hard to do. They have to buy arms, send them near Syria, and bring them in. It''s not so easy to buy arms. The risks involved may be fatal at any time. One side is my precious daughter, the other is my beloved husband. She was not willing to hurt any side. However, now that Luochen is in front of her, her heart naturally inclines to Luochen. Ye Jianxi made a tough decision: "ah Chen, if we can''t, we''ll find someone to sneak in and rescue Jing Jing." Seeing Samba''s ferocity, ye Jianxi would rather save Jingjing in the most conservative way, and even risk losing his precious daughter, rather than Luochen in danger. "Don''t panic, Jianxi. I''ll be fine. Now Samba has a request from us and will not do anything to us easily. As for arms, I have asked Gong Han for help. As long as I can afford the price, no matter how much ammunition, he can send it to me. " Mu Luochen held Ye Jianxi and comforted him in a soft voice. Ye Jianxi stretched out his hand, tightly encircled mu Luochen''s waist, and Bei teeth clasped the lower lip. She just hopes that all this is a nightmare, wake up quickly, then all is over ¡­¡­ Mu Luochen contacted Gong Han and asked him to help transport four trucks of ammunition to Syria first. Gong Han offered a sky high price. It''s not that he is not a friend enough to take advantage of the fire, but that it really needs too much manpower and material resources, as well as a lot of joints to get through. Without saying a word, mu Luochen agreed. Gong Han got the first one and immediately helped to transport the ammunition in. Three days later¡ª¡ª First, four carts of ammunition were sent to samba. Samba saw the ammunition, feeling very happy, looking at mu Luochen''s eyes, also more greedy. I thought he was just a capable businessman before, but now it seems that mu Luochen''s ability is far beyond his imagination. It''s really a talent that people can send weapons in so quickly under the strict blockade of Nanyue. Samba really didn''t want to let mu Luochen go so easily. With his help, it seems that it is not difficult to defeat the regular army. However, samba naturally would not say these words to Mu Luochen, but secretly thought about how to hold mu Luochen firmly in his hand. Mu Luochen stepped forward and asked, "commander samba, can I see my daughter now?" Samba quite forthright nodded: "of course, I''ll arrange for your father and daughter to meet." After listening, mu Luochen prepared to go back to report the good news to Ye Jianxi. However, samba bewitched him and said, "Mr. mu, I wonder if you are interested in making contributions with me? I know that you are already a top figure in your country. You are indifferent to money and power. But if you cooperate with me, it will be a new era for a country! Don''t you want to taste what it''s like to stand at the top of a country and look down on all living beings? " For men, the temptation of money and beauty is far less than that of power. Especially for a man at the top of the list who becomes the founding father of a country, it is more attractive than the drug addicts'' desire for opium. Samba doesn''t easily value a person, such as sedge. In his opinion, they are just mole ants at his feet. But mu Luochen is different. He really wants to keep this man and cooperate with him. Muluochen thought for a moment, shook his head and said firmly: "sorry, commander samba, thank you for your kindness, but I''m not interested in these." Samba''s face showed astonishment. After two seconds, he was sure again and again: "you really don''t want to? I can give you the position of the second in command. " Muluochen said with a smile, "commander samba, you give me your position. I have to think about it, let alone the position of second in command. Well, I''ll go to my wife and tell her the good news. I won''t talk to commander samba. " After that, mu Luochen turned and left. Samba was shocked and said, "I don''t know what''s good." He refused his kindness. Since he couldn''t take the initiative to use it for him, he had to be forced. Samba saw a trace of evil, whispered a few words to the person next to him, and the man ran away quickly. Sedge noticed Samba''s action and her eyes sank slightly. No one knows Samba better than she does. Even if Mu Luochen refused politely just now, samba would be angry, not to mention that what mu Luochen said was not polite at all. At the moment, it''s uncertain what Samba is thinking. Shacao thought that she had to talk to Mu Luochen. Don''t let him suffer. ¡­¡­ Mu Luochen returns to his room and tells Ye Jianxi that Samba has agreed to let them see his daughter. Ye Jianxi was very happy. Holding mu Luochen, he couldn''t stop turning around: "ah Chen, I''m really happy. I don''t know if Jingjing can speak now? Zhen Zhen already can speak fluently, ran all over the ground, Jing Jing and she are twins, should also be met? " Wring eyebrows to think for a moment, ye Jianxi and some worry said: "but Jingjing body is not as good as Zhenzhen, don''t know to learn these things, will delay some." Mu Luochen picked up her cheek and said, "don''t think about it. Don''t you know when you see Jingjing?"¡° So it is Ye Jianxi nodded vigorously. Two people are discussing, see the thing of Jing Jing, the door is knocked suddenly. Mu Luochen turned to look at the door and saw the sedge standing at the door¡° What''s up? "¡° Well, there''s something I want to tell you. "¡° OK, wait for me Mu Luochen said a few words to Ye Jianxi, and turned to follow the sedge out. At a corner of the wall, the sedge said with a serious look: "you refused the invitation of samba''s cooperation. He''s afraid it''s not so easy for him to give up. You''d better be careful these days, and pay attention to the people around you. Don''t let Samba''s people take advantage of it."¡° Thank you for reminding me. " Mu Luochen asked suspiciously, "sedge, why do you want to help me?" Asking her to come is just a mediator in the middle, warning him that it''s not her job to deal with local samba. Sedge always does not like to meddle in his own business. This time he took the initiative to remind him, which is really unexpected. She bent her lips and said, "if I say it, I don''t like Samba''s way of life. I want to overthrow his regime. Sell your personal feelings just to help me in the future. Do you believe me? " Mu Luochen was stunned. The sedge laughed, pretended to be nothing and said, "I''m kidding you. Samba is our biggest commander. I don''t dare to think about his position unless I don''t want to live Mu Luochen did not speak, eyes staring at her. He had been staring at the sedge for a long time. He was annoyed to be seen through. There was an unnatural flash in his eyes. He said, "Mrs. Mu is still waiting for you. Don''t you go back?" Chapter 1562 "I''ll go back." Mu Luochen nodded slightly and turned to walk towards the room. A moment later, he and ye Jianxi came out. The sedge had disappeared, and the people sent by Samba were waiting respectfully outside the door. After a brief introduction, they followed adila to see Jingjing. Jingjing was not in the same place as they were, so adila took them out of the yard and handed them a piece of gauze. After making sure they couldn''t see it, they got into the car. In the dark, the car kept moving forward. Mu Luochen silently remembered the special sound around him, thinking that he might use it in the future. About two hours later, the rickety car finally stopped in front of a small courtyard. Adila took off the gauze in front of them and said, "the child is in it. Follow me." With that, he jumped out of the car first. Mu Luochen holds Ye Jianxi and follows him into the yard. It seems that the small courtyard is simple, but in fact it is strictly monitored. There are 100 nurses in sight. It seems that Samba really cares about the business, in case they send someone to pick up the children in private. Adila went to the living room and called out, "come out, the man has arrived." Voice down, next to the side hall, appeared two familiar figure, ye Jianxi see that and Zhenzhen the same villain, tears out of control, "Jingjing, Jingjing... My baby... Mother finally see you..." Sobbing to come forward, want to hold Jingjing. But the child''s eyes showed vigilance and strangeness, and quickly hid behind Yanyi. Ye Jianxi''s body suddenly froze in place. When I see my daughter, I just want to be close to her. How can I forget that I haven''t seen her and Luochen since I was born? How can I be close to them? Mu Luochen came forward, waved to Jingjing, and said in a gentle voice, "Jingjing, we are your biological parents. In order to save you, we have come to Syria specially. Come here, mom and dad." Hearing what he said, Jingjing leaned out and looked at his head, whizzed, and completely shrank to the back of Yanyi. She couldn''t see any more. Mu Luochen couldn''t help wringing his brows. Ye Jianxi shook mu Luochen''s hand and motioned him to be calm. Then he slowly met Yan Yi''s eyes and said, "Yan Yi, I know that in your heart, Luo Chen and I killed Jiang mo. Before Jiang Mo''s death, he once sent me a letter and explained everything clearly. You can have a look for yourself. " Ye Jianxi took out the carefully preserved letter and delivered it to Yanyi. Yan Yi didn''t even think about it, so he tore it up: "I won''t see this. Ye Jianxi, you should think of everything, right? At the beginning, you fell in love with brother Jiang Mo first. If you didn''t lose your memory, then you are his wife now. How can you know the truth of the matter, see brother Jiang Mo die for you, and still be with mu Luochen with peace of mind? " In the face of Yanyi''s aggressive question, ye Jianxi said in a clear voice: "yes, I really like Guojiang ink. But it was an ignorant love when I was young, with more family affection, but I really love Luo Chen. Even if Jiang Mo and Luo Chen are standing in front of me at the same time, I will choose Luo Chen. As for this, Jiang Mo is very clear, so he chose to quit. Yanyi, Jiang Mo has no regrets about that feeling. He chooses to be relieved. Why do you hold on to it? " "Ah..." Yan Yi sneered, "relieved? I''m afraid it''s something you deliberately comfort your conscience in order to get rid of. Brother Jiang Mo is really relieved. He won''t be married for so many years, but he is guarding you secretly! Ye Jianxi, before you came here, I thought you had a little conscience. Now, I think you are in collusion with mu Luochen! Pooh! You are not worthy of brother Jiang Mo''s liking for you "I..." Ye Jianxi also wanted to explain, a milky voice suddenly sounded in the room, "bad guy! Don''t bully brother Yan! " Ye Jianxi droops his eyes and looks at the last pair of hostile children''s eyes. The heart is like being stabbed by a knife, the pain is unbearable. She never thought that she would be hated by her daughter. Yanyi really retaliated against them. Instead of killing them directly, he taught their daughter to be hostile to them. Ye Jianxi trembled his lips and could not speak. Mu Luochen said coldly, "Yanyi, Jiang Mo went deep into Syria to save Jingjing and was killed by a stray bullet. You keep saying that Jianxi and I killed him, but in my opinion, you are the one who really killed him. " "I didn''t kill brother Jiang Mo! You talk nonsense Yanyi cried out excitedly, picked Jingjing up and said to her, "Jingjing, see clearly. These two people are the people who killed your father. They are your enemies. When you grow up, you have to take revenge on them. Do you know?" Mu Jingjing nodded, "I know." "Yanyi! Are you out of you mind? Why should children be involved in the grievances of the previous generation? Do you have to watch Jingjing kill her own parents before you can put out the hatred in your heart? " Ye Jianxi''s hysterical cry. Yan Yi sneers, "yes, not only to kill you, but also to kill all the Mu family who lost brother Jiang mo." As soon as he finished, mu Luochen rushed forward and grabbed him by the neck, "do you think I will let you succeed? Yanyi, I can kill you at any time. "¡° If you have the ability to kill me, you''d better be in front of Jingjing, so that she can remember you more clearly! " Yanyi has no fear. Mu Luochen''s eyes showed a sense of killing, and the fingers on Yan Yi''s neck tightened. Mu Jingjing cried, "don''t you kill brother Yan! Don''t you kill him! Bad guy Her tender hands beat mu Luochen. Mu Luochen didn''t pay attention to it, but he felt the tingling of his arm. He looked down and saw Jingjing stabbing his hand with three steel needles in her hand. Mu Luochen''s pupil suddenly shrinks, releases Yan Yi, grabs Jing Jing''s hand and grabs three needles back. Jingjing quickly hugged Yanyi''s neck and asked in a low voice, "brother, are you ok?"¡° I''m fine, Jingjing. I''m fine! " Yan Yi laughed wildly, "muluochen, the first gift I prepared for you, do you like it?" Mu Luochen threw the needle on the ground. Every word and sentence seemed to squeeze out from his teeth: "OK, Yanyi, you can do it. I remember you! Don''t fall into my hands, or I will make your life worse than death¡° Well, I''m waiting for that day. " Ye Jianxi came forward and saw mu Luochen''s three pinholes on his arm. He worried and asked, "is there any poison?" Chapter 1563 "No poison." The wound didn''t change color. It should be nontoxic. No matter how stupid Yanyi is, she won''t let Jingjing, a child under two years old, take the needle. She''s afraid that she''ll be stabbed herself instead of being stabbed by others. Ye Jianxi is still not at ease: "or go back to see a doctor." "Well." Mu Luochen''s faint response. Ye Jianxi raised her eyes and looked at Jingjing. She was sad, but she didn''t blame her. It was because they, as parents, did not protect Jingjing well that they let her fall into Yanyi''s hands and become what she is now. This is more and more firm, her determination to save the child back, she can''t let her daughter fall into the hands of a person with psychological distortion. "It''s time for you to go." Adila comes in and reminds Ye Jianxi and mu Luochen that it''s time to leave. Mu Luochen nodded slightly, held Ye Jianxi''s hand and said, "let''s go." "Good." Before he left, ye Jianxi calmed down and said to Yanyi, "Yanyi, Jingjing has followed Jiang Mo since she was born. You should have watched her grow up. Do you really have the heart to see Jingjing''s life changed by hatred and treat her own parents as enemies from now on? If your answer is yes, then you are no longer the Yanyi I know... " Yan Yi, who she knew, was pure hearted and liked to stick to her and call her sister. Yanyi, who uses children as revenge tools, is just a devil blinded by hatred. Hearing her words, Yan Yi holds Jing Jing''s hand and tightens it. But he didn''t say anything. He turned his head to the other side indifferently and stopped looking at Ye Jianxi and mu Luochen. ¡­¡­ Back at the residence, ye Jianxi immediately called the doctor to check the injury on mu Luochen''s wrist. After the doctor''s examination, he said, "it''s just a common pinhole. It doesn''t matter, but it''s still disinfected to avoid infection of the wound." "Please." Ye Jianxi was finally relieved. While the doctor disinfected mu Luochen, he asked curiously, "who hurt Mr. Mu like this?" With mu Luochen''s skill, close combat should not be a problem. How can people use acupuncture? Fortunately, there is no poison this time. If the man has evil intentions and smears some highly toxic drugs on the needle next time, he is afraid that in Syria, a place with extremely poor medical conditions, it will be too late to rescue. Ye Jianxi drooped his eyes, and after a while he answered the doctor''s words: "it''s Jingjing. Yanyi teaches her that we are her enemies, so she... " "Sorry." The doctor didn''t expect that. They went to Syria regardless of life and death to save Jingjing. Unexpectedly, Jingjing regarded them as enemies in the end. Yanyi''s move is really killing the heart. Ye Jianxi and mu Luochen should be very sad. After all, they are their own daughters. "Needless to say I''m sorry, it doesn''t matter." Ye Jianxi took a deep breath, pulled up a smile, "when we take her back to her side, good education, when she grows up, sensible, you will understand that what Yanyi told her is just a lie." "Certainly." The doctor affirmed. After disinfecting the wound, the doctor carried the medicine box on his back and said, "Sir, madam, I''ll go down first. If you have any problems, please come to me as soon as possible." Ye Jianxi said, "I''ll send you." "Ma''am, stay. We don''t have to be so polite." The doctor turned and left. Ye Jianxi took a deep breath, sat down beside mu Luochen, gently leaned on his shoulder, and said with guilt, "ah Chen, I''m sorry to let you suffer so much. If I had not been so stubborn, I would have given birth to them... " "No, Jianxi, you didn''t do anything wrong. I''m very grateful that you brought me such lovely two daughters. " Mu Luochen gently kisses Ye Jianxi on the forehead and says, "besides, this pain is nothing at all. When we take Jingjing back and bring her up well, she will always know that we are good to her. Don''t worry, Jianxi. It will be better in the future. " "Well." The leaf Jian Xi stuffy voice stuffy spirit of agreed a voice, the hand tightly encircles his strength thin waist. Will be hidden under the eyes of the warm, a little bit of force back. ¡­¡­ On the other side. After Yan Yi met mu Luochen and ye Jianxi, his hatred could not stop pouring out. Why is my brother dead and they are still well? Said that brother''s will is to send Jingjing back to them and keep them well... Oh, didn''t that help their family? Brother a person sleep underground, they a few happy spend the second half of life? Good idea! Yan Yi''s mind flashed countless vicious thoughts, looking down at the Jingjing who was playing with his fingers in his arms, and his heart was a little loose. This little girl was born and grew up. Even if she was mu Luochen''s daughter, he could not be cruel to her. But now, in addition to her, I have no other chips to fight against mu Luochen. The manpower and financial resources left by my brother can''t be compared with the Mu family. If not, how could he ask molochen to meet so dangerously in Syria? As long as here, can weaken mu Luochen''s strength, oneself have the opportunity to kill him. Yanyi thought carefully for a long time, raised his voice and called out: "come on, I want to see Samba!" Outside the door came a man, respectfully said: "now Mr. Samba is still outside the city, please wait a moment." Yanyi asked, "when will he come back?"¡° Not sure yet. "¡° In that case, I''ll go and wait for him first. When he comes back, when I see him. "¡° This... "" what''s the matter? Can''t I see Samba? " Yan Yi asked coldly¡° No, just a moment, Mr. Yan. I''ll have the car ready. " The man said, turned out of the room. After a while, he ran in and said to Yanyi, "Mr. Yan, OK." Yanyi holds Jingjing up. Jingjing raised her head with two small sheep horn braids and asked, "brother, where are we going?"¡° Elder brother takes you to see an uncle, Jingjing. Be obedient. Do you know? " Yan Yi said in a soft voice¡° Well Jingjing nodded and looked very serious. Yan Yi looks into her clear eyes full of trust and dependence, and her heart is torn. When she grows up and knows everything, she will hate him. Holding Jingjing tightly, Yanyi steps out As soon as Samba returned to the inner city, he heard that Yanyi wanted to see him. Thick brow can not help but Yang Yang, the boy is actually very smart, but also very courageous, took the initiative to contact his people, said to join hands with him, do a big vote. Originally, he thought that a hairy boy could have a big business, but he didn''t expect that Yanyi brought him the business of Mu Luochen. Because of this contribution, Samba is always polite to Yanyi and regards him as the guest of honor. But now the situation has changed Chapter 1564 He wants to win over mu Luochen. He must not let Yanyi kill mu Luochen according to the previous plan. However, considering mu Luochen''s unwillingness to cooperate, samba felt that it would be better to let Yanyi sharpen mu Luochen a few times, frustrate his spirit, and then put forward cooperation. At that time, the success rate might be higher. Moreover, Yan Yi is the person who knows mu Luochen best now. If we can find out the key points of Mu Luochen from Yan Yi, it will be much easier to deal with mu Luochen. "Bring him here." Samba called out. "Yes." The man under his hand went out not long ago. When he turned back, he followed Yanyi behind him. Samba couldn''t help but look a little more when he saw that he was still holding muluochen''s daughter in his arms. A girl doll can be worth one billion yuan and more than 40 cars of ammunition. This is priceless. It''s a pity that Yanyi looks at the girl closely. Before he thought about robbing her directly, Yanyi even put a gun against her head and threatened him that if he dared to let others do wrong again, he would die together with the girl. Samba is not shortsighted. It can be seen that Yanyi is determined to die. If he wants to hold Mu Jingjing in his hand, he has no idea of fighting ghosts. However, at the moment, he has the heart to win over mu Luochen, and this girl is naturally the most advantageous weapon. Samba is itching in his heart. He wants to rob people, but he knows that he can''t act too hastily. He forces Yanyi to kill mujingjing, and that''s the end of it. Samba smiles politely, indicating that the person under his hand will bring up the baby''s favorite milk ball and tea for mu Jingjing to eat. Yanyi looked at samba and said, "Samba commander, now mu Luochen has reached your territory. When shall we start our operation?" "Mr. Yan, I''m as anxious as you are. Many of my brothers in the front line are waiting for military funding and gunpowder. But mu Luochen refused to hand over his things. I can''t kill him, can I? You said, "what can I do except to treat their husband and wife politely?" Samba said, "is it hard for me to torture her daughter to urge him to hand over the money and gunpowder?" A cloud flashed in Yanyi''s eyes. After thinking for a long time, Yanyi said, "commander samba, it''s OK not to move Jingjing. Mu Luochen and ye Jianxi have a son, two daughters and an adopted son. I''m afraid the price we offer is the most affordable range he can contribute for this daughter. Without Jingjing, he has other children to replace. So, if we want him to continue to be strangled by us, we have to catch him in another place. " "Oh? What''s the dead end? " Samba''s eyes show interest and greed. He is now trying to find the crux of Mu Luochen. As long as he pinches him hard, he can force mu Luochen to submit. Unexpectedly, Yanyi himself came to the door, and Samba was secretly happy. Yanyi didn''t rush to answer Samba''s words, but stroked Xia Jingjing''s hair and said, "Samba commander, if I told you, would you really kill mu Luochen as agreed?" Yanyi doesn''t believe in samba. From the beginning, he knew that Samba was a cunning and greedy wolf. But only by cooperating with him can we find a chance to kill mu Luochen. Therefore, he is not only cooperating with samba, but also making use of samba. At the same time, he is wary of being bitten by samba. Now that he has entered the critical stage, he can''t let anything go wrong. Samba must be mentioned. Don''t break their agreement. Yanyi stares at Samba without turning his eyes. Samba was annoyed that he saw through his mind. He patted his bright brain and said with a smile: "Mr. Yan, the most important thing in cooperation is honesty. Since we have agreed in advance, can I break the contract? What''s more, if I get enough ammunition and money, why should I let mu Luochen go? I''m the enemy who kidnapped his daughter and blackmailed him. If I don''t kill him, will I stay? Does Mr. Yan think that I am such a fool? " Samba is a veteran. He has said hello to all kinds of people and lied to them. Yanyi felt that his words were believable. He just told him that he still believed half of samba''s words. He said in a deep voice, "I don''t believe Samba''s leader, but it''s about blood and blood. I have to be careful." "What kind of assurance do you want me to make? As long as you say it, I promise I can do it. " Samba patted herself on the chest. Yanyi takes out a bottle of medicine from his pocket and puts it on the table. "This medicine is colorless and tasteless. If you take it, there will be no reaction at first. But a month later, if you don''t accept the antidote, you will die of intestinal perforation. No matter how clever a doctor is, he can''t be cured. " Yan Yi said without hesitation and raised his eyes to samba, "since Mr. Samba is sincere in cooperation, let''s take this medicine." Samba''s face changed a little. He has heard that in China there is a secret medicine called Gu, which can kill people invisibly. This one Yanyi took out is very similar to what he heard. Do you really want to be restrained by this hairy boy? Samba refused. But he knew in his heart that if he didn''t swallow the medicine for Yan Yi''s sake, he would turn his face at once. He clenched his fist and Samba was silent. Yanyi knew that he was struggling in his heart and forced him to make a choice: "commander samba, since you don''t want to take this medicine, let''s stop our cooperation. I won''t tell you, mu Luochen''s death, at the same time will take Jingjing to leave At the end of the speech, Yanyi got up. Samba quickly got up and said: "Mr. Yan, I just doubt whether this medicine is poison. Why are you so anxious?"¡° Of course, it''s not poison. I can eat it with Commander samba. " Yanyi takes out the same small porcelain vase, pours out one, quickly swallows it to his mouth, proving that what he said is true. Samba said, "well, I''ll give Mr. Yan this guarantee." Then he opened the bottle cap, poured out a pill and swallowed it in his mouth. A few seconds later, samba stretched out his tongue and let Yanyi see clearly. He did swallow it¡° Well, I''ll tell you, mu Luochen''s death is his wife. As long as you catch his wife Ye Jianxi, let alone one billion yuan, he will give you all his wealth and life. " Yanyi said word by word¡° Are you serious Samba can''t believe it. Muluochen''s death is his wife¡° Of course, it''s true. If the samba commander doesn''t believe it, he can send people to investigate in China. If I say something false, he will shoot me down. " Yanyi answered calmly¡° Good! Yanyi, I will reward you a lot after it''s done! " Samba burst out laughing, but the strong sense of killing in his eyes didn''t match his expression at the moment. Does Yanyi really think that he can be obedient if he is fed with poisonous insects? Joke! When he holds mu Luochen firmly in his hand, is he worried that he can''t deal with Yanyi? He doesn''t believe it. Yanyi is a little boy. How much torture can he suffer! Chapter 1565 Yanyi feels that Samba''s attitude towards himself has changed, but he doesn''t care. When you come to Syria, you will die. How can you be afraid of samba? As long as Samba dares to act rashly, he promises to make Samba regret that there is no way to hell! They have their own plans. I don''t know who will come to the last step ¡­¡­ Seeing off Yanyi, samba immediately called the people under him to inquire about Mu Luochen''s domestic affairs. He has a suspicious nature. He can''t make a hasty decision to kidnap Ye Jianxi just by the words of Yanyi. If Mu Luochen doesn''t care about his wife as much as Yan Yi says, and sees that his wife has been kidnapped, he thinks that he has unilaterally destroyed the agreement between the two people and hastily takes people out of Syria, that''s bad. But it will take time to get information. During this period, samba tried to deal with mu Luochen as much as possible, so that he could transfer billions of funds to his own account as soon as possible, and at the same time, he could collect the remaining arms. The two sides bickered with each other for two days, and finally news came from China. When he heard his own eyeliner and verified the statement of Yan Yi, samba laughed with laughter. God is really helping him! Mu Luochen himself sent the biggest dead place to his old nest. He didn''t kidnap Ye Jianxi. I''m sorry for God''s arrangement! Samba was happy for a while, and said to the people beside him, "go, call the sedge in and tell her I have something important to tell her." "Yes." More than ten minutes later, sedge walked into the room in a hurry, saw samba, knelt down respectfully and saluted: "Samba commander, do not know what you want me to do?" "Sedge, are you familiar with Mrs. mu?" The samba commander asked. "I''m not very familiar with them. I''m just escorting them all the way. I have nodding friends." Shacao said with a smile, "commander samba, who do you think people like me can be familiar with?" "I think you are very familiar with cycads. I''m afraid you only have Cycads in your eyes. I''ve lost my commander for a long time, haven''t you?" Samba said something meaningful. Cycas is the deputy commander of the rebel army. When shacao saved his life, he led shacao to join the rebel army. Samba trusted and defended cycads. They worked together from the bottom to the present position, and cycads helped him to the position of commander at the beginning. Over the years, the Cycas have been conscientiously maintaining the situation of the anti rebel forces, which can be said to be a very reassuring deputy. But Samba''s worry is whether Cycas are against his heart. Recently, the voice of Cycads in the rebel army has become higher and higher, and more and more people follow him. Many people only see cycas, but not samba, which gives Samba a sense of crisis. As a woman, shacao is very capable. Samba appreciates her very much. But her friendship with Cycas made Samba unable to believe him. So, there is such a tentative word. "Commander samba, I only admire heroes. Whoever is the boss, I will take the lead." Said the sedge respectfully. Samba doesn''t believe these rhetoric, he only believes in practical action: "Sasa, since you are headed by me, I will arrange an important thing for you. If you get this done, I''ll give you a promotion. If you mess it up for me, I''ll kill you. " The sedge looked solemn. "I don''t know what commander Samba is going to tell me to do?" Samba said: "it''s very simple. I want to tame the wild horse muluochen for my use. But now he''s toasting, so I''m going to tie his wife over. At that time, his wife and daughter are in my hands. I''m not afraid that he won''t listen to me. And you, in charge of the most important part, cheat Ye Jianxi out and give it to me. " Sedge face unchanged, said: "I am afraid that mu Luochen angry, do not care about the death of his wife and daughter, left Syria alone." "Don''t worry about that. I''ve already inquired about it. Mu Luochen loves his wife very much. As long as his wife is in my hands, he doesn''t dare to act rashly. " "The commander said so, and the sedge did as you ordered." Sedge kneels on one knee, making a gesture of obedience. Samba waved his hand and said, "OK, go and get ready. I''ll wait for your good news." "Yes, commander." Sedge bowed out of the room. Samba took a glass of milk wine on the table and drank it down. The man standing next to him was worried and asked, "commander samba, do you really trust SACAO to do it alone?" Kidnapping Ye Jianxi is a matter of great importance. I always feel that it''s not reliable to leave it to shacao alone. "Do you think I would be so hasty? It''s just testing the sedge. She really can help me to deceive Ye Jianxi. If she can''t, it will prove that she and Cycas have a different heart for me... Their end is only one death. " Samba''s eyes narrowed and his whole body exuded a strong smell of evil. Anyone who has a different heart to him, no matter who it is, he will catch it all! ¡­¡­ On the other side. Shacao took Samba''s order and went back to her room. Thinking carefully about what Samba said, she was impulsive and wanted to go to Cycas to discuss whether or not to take this opportunity to persuade mu Luochen to join hands to defeat samba. Previously, she told mu Luochen that it was true that she did not like Samba''s ruling style. Samba is bloodthirsty, insidious, cunning and cronyism. The most important thing is that he doesn''t care about the life or death of his subordinates. He only cares about consolidating his regime and enjoying himself. The most typical example is cycads. Cycas and Samba came from the same village. They worked hard with him for more than 20 years, but in the end they got the suspicious samba. The deputy commander of the cycads heard that the scenery was incomparable, but the actual sadness was known by almost all the people in the black city. Every time Samba was against the regular army, he would send cycads to the area. Even if the cycads were injured, they would have to climb. Good to say is trust, bad to say, that is to let cycads die. SACAO and Cycas are just like old friends at first sight. She knows that Cycas are pure, sincere and trustworthy. She has always thought that Cycas are more suitable for commanding than samba. So, for so many years, she has been secretly planning to overthrow the samba regime. At first, Cycas were loyal to samba and did not agree. Until the first two years, the regular army invaded an important hub in the samba area, in which the Cycas wife and Samba were both. Samba had a chance to take her with him, but he was afraid of death and gave up her, which directly led to her tragic death. After so many years of waiting, sedge has been waiting for an opportunity. Now, this is the best time. Chapter 1566 With muluochen''s financial and military support, their overthrow of the samba regime is just around the corner. Previously, she was worried that muluochen would not agree, so she was just trying. Now Samba is ready to attack muluochen''s wife. As long as she takes the opportunity to persuade muluochen to send his wife and children safely out of Syria as the negotiation condition, it is very possible to persuade muluochen. All the conditions are very mature, so sedge hesitated only a little. ¡ª¡ªWhy did Samba suddenly trust her so much? Because she is close to cycas, samba has been suppressing her in recent years. If it involves important matters and secrets, they will try to exclude her. The kidnapping of Ye Jianxi is related to the future of the rebel army. How could Samba give it to her so easily? With the intuition of wandering on the edge of life and death in recent years, sedge felt that Samba was testing herself. If my guess is accurate, there are two ways to go: one is to cheat Ye Jianxi to samba in exchange for his trust by not mentioning the matter with Cycas and following Samba''s instructions, but this will lose their chance to wait; Second, don''t listen to Samba''s words, tell mu Luochen about it directly, and win him to cooperate with him... Doing so will expose himself. Sedge sat on the ground and meditated for a long time. Finally, it was decided ¡­¡­ Since ye Jianxi met Jingjing, he couldn''t raise his mood. Especially think of Zhen Zhen innocent, and Jing Jing but in the case of fire, less than two years old to learn to take a needle, the heart more uncomfortable. It''s all my own children. Jingjing suffers more than a needle in her heart. Mu Luochen felt the drop of her emotion, and specially accompanied her to make her happy. Ye Jianxi knows that he has a lot of things to do. He pretends to be relaxed in front of him. After he leaves, he takes out Zhen Zhen''s photos and sighs. In the evening, samba asked someone to talk about the ransom. Before leaving, mu Luochen orders the people under him to look at Ye Jianxi carefully. If there is anything wrong, he will call him immediately. After seeing mu Luochen off, ye Jianxi sat alone in the yard, looking up at the sky in a daze. "Mrs. Mook." Behind suddenly sounded the footsteps, ye Jianxi looked back, saw is the sedge, slightly vomited a tone: "sedge, you come, please sit down." "Mrs. mu, what are you thinking, so unhappy?" Sedge sat beside her and asked. Ye Jianxi shook his head. After a few seconds, he nodded and said, "I''m thinking about my daughter. Shacao, I know you are from samba. I don''t ask you anything else. I just want to tell you about my daughter. " "Say it, Mrs. mu. Sedge is all ears." Ye Jianxi said to himself: "when I was pregnant with Zhen Zhen and Jing Jing, a lot of things happened. As a result, the two of them were not very well in the mother''s womb. Jingjing, in particular, many top experts have asserted that she can''t live to be born, even involving my life. Ah Chen loves me very much, so he wants me to induce Jing Jing to give birth, which can not only save myself, but also keep a child. But... I selfish want to keep two children, so before the child is full term, I secretly ran out of the hospital... " "At that time, I had a childhood brother who had been protecting me secretly. At a time when I was in danger, he got someone to deliver me. After the child is born, Zhenzhen is safe and sound, and Jingjing is dying. My brother is afraid that I will see my daughter die, so he conceals the existence of Jingjing. Ah Chen and I thought Jing Jing was dead for a while. When my brother was dying, we told her that our daughter was still alive... " "We just know that Jingjing still lives in this world. Originally, my brother intended to return Jingjing to us before he died, but he entrusted Yanyi to bring Jingjing to Syria. She is such a small child. She has never met her parents since she was born, and she was taken to war-torn Syria more than one year old... I''m really sorry for her... So... Every time I see her now, I feel particularly guilty... " Ye Jianxi''s tears flowed down. Shacao took out a tissue from her pocket, handed it to Ye Jianxi and said, "Mrs. mu, at least your daughter is still alive. You still have hope, don''t you? Many of us who were born in Syria have died without hope. Compared with us, you are really lucky to have a husband who loves you. Your daughter is still alive, and you have the chance to leave with your daughter and live a happy life. " There is admiration in sedge''s eyes. Ye Jianxi pause, gradually stop the tears. Indeed, what can I complain about? She is so much happier than the suffering people in Syria. "Thank you, sedge." Ye Jianxi''s nasal thanks. The sedge pulled up a smile and said, "you''re welcome, Mrs. mu." Standing up from the wooden chair, the sedge said, "by the way, Mrs. mu, are you interested in visiting my women''s training class? They are me and the people under my hand, the rescued Syrian Women. Didn''t you say that you wanted to see what they learned? It happens that I have free time. I can show you around. " "But... Ah Chen asked me to wait for him here." Ye Jianxi hesitated. She would like to see the women''s training class in the mouth of sasao. But before Luo Chen left, he repeatedly told her not to leave her own eyes¡° Mrs. mu, are you afraid that I will harm you? I really want to harm you. There are countless opportunities to harm you on the way here. Why wait until now? " Said the sedge jokingly. Ye Jianxi paused and said, "I didn''t mean that."¡° Let''s go. " Shacao took her by the hand and said to the two people who were looking after ye Jianxi: "if you don''t worry, you can follow me." They wait for ye Jianxi to speak. Ye Jianxi was silent for a few seconds, nodded and said, "OK, but we have to go back quickly. Before Luochen and Samba finish talking, we can go back to this yard."¡° Well, I promise you''ll be back on time. " With a smile, the sedge quickly walked out of the courtyard with Ye Jianxi Go out and get in the car, twilight comes, the sunset in the sky put away the last residual light. Ye Jianxi looked out of the car window, and the Syrian people who came and went deeply breathed out a few words, drawing out the gloom in his chest. He decided to be optimistic about Jingjing being taught to hate himself in the future. As Sha Cao said, Jingjing is really just a small matter. If she can''t overcome this, how can she be Luo Chen''s wife? Before long, the car stopped in front of an ordinary house, and the sedge gave a voice to remind: "Mrs. mu, we''re here. Let''s get off." Chapter 1567 "Well, good." Ye Jianxi gets out of the car with shacao and goes into the yard. He finds that it''s not a simple folk house, but a military training base similar to the impression. Around the courtyard are dummies made of withered grass and branches, gun targets, and other training equipment... Although they look very simple, they all have models. At the moment, there are about thirty or forty women in the middle of the yard, dressed in black canvas clothes, neatly arranged in four rows, practicing horse riding. They are 40 or 50 years old, and only 7 or 8 years old, but without exception, their eyes are particularly firm and focused. Even when they hear someone coming, there is no movement. Instead, they follow the instructor''s orders and keep their original posture. The head instructor saw the sedge and ye Jianxi, ran to salute and say: "good leader." "Mianqing, I''ll show you our guests. You can let them fight close to each other and show them to our distinguished guests." Said the sedge. Mian Qing nodded, turned and ran to the women, clapped his hands: "listen to my order, two people in a group for close combat!" "Yes Dozens of women answered in unison, and then quickly formed a group and began close combat. This well-trained scene made Ye Jianxi marvel. I thought that the rebels were just a mob, but as one of them, even if she took these women for training, it was just a simple training. But what she saw with her own eyes broke her inherent impression. What''s the difference between these people and the regular army? Maybe it''s different... Harder and harder than them. Sedge seemed to see through her thoughts and said, "Mrs. mu, after training, these women will become qualified soldiers like men and go to the battlefield to kill the enemy. I''ve gone so much. First, I don''t want them to be bullied as before; Second, I want to prove to those men who look down on women that what they can do, we women can do the same! " Ye Jianxi was awed: "sedge, you are really a hero." What so many women can''t do, sedge can do it without hesitation, and to such a good extent, a hero underestimates her. "I''m not a hero, I''m just a woman who resisted after being oppressed." Shacao said with a smile, "don''t you have a saying in China? Where there is oppression, there is resistance. " "Well." Ye Jianxi nodded. Shacao reached for ye Jianxi and said, "Mrs. mu, please go inside." Ye Jianxi started to walk into the room. The house was made into a Datong shop, with all kinds of daily necessities neatly placed in each room. "Mrs. mu, as you can see, it''s a good thing that I set up this training class for women. Over the years, I have spared no effort to maintain her operation and sent out batch after batch of female soldiers. But in the past two years, women''s training courses have been increasingly resisted, because people under Samba''s hands feel that women are born to teach their husbands and children, rather than go to war with them with guns. They are ashamed to go to the battlefield with women, constantly suppress female soldiers, and demand to reduce the funds for women''s training courses. " The sedge sneered and said, "Samba doesn''t value me very much. She agreed to their request. It''s up to me and a few other people to keep the women''s college. But in order to maintain the operation of a college and provide a continuous supply of arms for the women who fight, it is not enough to rely on the strength of only a few people... " The more Ye Jianxi listened, the more wrong he was. Did the sedge say too much to her? Just the disrespectful remarks to Samba are enough for her to hold the handle of sedge, right? Isn''t sedge afraid of her telling Samba? Ye Jianxi couldn''t help interrupting the words of sedge and said, "sedge, I understand your pain. But... " "But Mrs. mu can''t help it, can she?" "I know Mrs. Mu is not a Syrian woman. Even if she has compassion and sympathy for us, she will not have more sincerity and courage to help us. But, Mrs. mu, when we have common interests, maybe you have to help us "What do you mean by that?" Ye Jianxi frowned and had a bad feeling in her heart. The sedge picked up a wisp of hair hanging from her temples and asked, "Mrs. mu, Samba is greedy. Now the regular army and the South treaty army are jointly suppressing the anti rebel forces, and the situation is becoming more and more unfavorable to samba. But at this time, you Mu''s fat sheep came to your door. Do you think he would let you go so easily? " Ye Jianxi was silent. Because what Sasa said was true, and Luochen also told her that this matter must be resolved quickly, otherwise it will be difficult for them to get away when the war gets worse. After a while¡ª¡ª Ye Jianxi asked, "what is the purpose of what you say?" "Mrs. mu, you are a smart man. I''ll tell you the truth. Samba has learned from others that you are Mr. Mu''s death. He ordered me to tie you to him to threaten your husband to cooperate with him. " Sedge is slow to say, "it''s cooperation. In fact, it''s more appropriate to describe it as unilateral squeeze. Because Samba just wants to steal the money and manpower of your Mu family to confront the regular army. " "Mrs. mu, I know how much you love this daughter, so you are not willing to leave before you save her. But if you don''t leave, you can hide once, but you will fall into Samba''s hands and be used by him to threaten your husband. In this case, you may as well break your bridges and find another way to overthrow Samba''s regime by cooperating with me. In return, I can give my daughter back to you and send your family of three out of Syria in peace. " Ye Jianxi''s face was startled. The sedge was too bold! Samba is equivalent to the president of half a country. She even said to overthrow it. What if she fails? With samba''s character, he will be bloodthirsty! It''s a matter of great importance. Ye Jianxi can''t agree with shacao''s proposal at all. Licking his dry lips, ye Jianxi said, "sedge, have you ever thought about what will happen after failure? It''s not just three members of our family who are buried in Syria. You and your companions will be executed. "¡° I''ve been wandering in Syria for so many years. I''m used to life and death. Do I still fear death? " "What''s more, if a sedge falls down, sooner or later someone will stand up and continue to accomplish this great cause instead of me. Mrs. mu, just answer me, yes or no¡° I... I want to go back and discuss with Luo Chen. " Ye Jianxi refused to let go easily. The sedge frowned and said sternly, "Mrs. mu, there''s no time for you to discuss with Mr. mu. Now Samba is waiting for my reply. If you don''t agree, I''ll have to tie you up and give you to samba. " Chapter 1568 "Are you threatening?" Ye Jianxi sank his face. The sedge shook her head gently: "Mrs. mu, it''s not that I''m threatening you, it''s that the matter is imminent. It''s up to you and me to think about it. Samba doesn''t trust me all the time. This time he sent me to kidnap you, which is also his test for me. At the moment, there are people monitoring me outside. If you see mu Luochen, it''s like exposing the matter directly. Then I will not only lose Samba''s trust, but also my life. " Ye Jianxi seized the loophole in her words and said, "since you have to complete the task of samba, I promised you, and you helped me. Won''t Samba kill you?" "I naturally thought of a way to solve this problem, but I took a great risk for it. So, it depends on whether Mrs. Mu is willing to cooperate. Let me take this risk. " Sedge''s response to kindness. Ye Jianxi was silent. She really didn''t expect that Samba would be so greedy. She had already promised him so many benefits, and even wanted more. He must not fall on his hands, otherwise he will peel off Mu Jiasheng''s skin! But now in addition to death, we can only cooperate with sedge to get rid of samba. Ye Jianxi was unable to make a decision because it was related to the future of the Mu family and the life and death of their family. Although sedge is a good person all the way, who knows whether she is a human or a ghost? There are so many intrigues in a rich family that she can''t trust a person easily with what she can see with her eyes. "Dong Dong Dong!" There was a quick knock at the door. Sasao looked anxiously at Ye Jianxi and said, "Mrs. mu, if you don''t make a decision again, you will really miss the last chance." Ye Jianxi crossed his heart, pursed his lips and said, "sasao, I can agree to your terms, but I''ll write a letter to Luochen. Later, you can give it to him. If you can''t, I''d rather die than let Luochen cooperate with you. " "OK, deal." The sedge took out the paper and pen. Ye Jianxi quickly lies on the bed, writes a few words in traditional Chinese on the note, turns around and gives it to sedge. The sedge received it in her pocket and said to Ye Jianxi, "wait a minute, I''ll pretend to take you to samba. But don''t worry, I''ve arranged for people to pretend that regular troops will attack us on the way. They will come forward and rob you before Samba gets there. Mrs. mu, you have to remember that don''t run around. When the people who are close to me get out of the city and escape the area controlled by samba, I''ll try again to let you meet Mr. mu, you know? " Ye Jianxi said faintly, "well, I know." Sedge a little uneasy, took out a gun from his pocket, gave her: "just in case." Ye Jianxi put away his gun. "It''s an overpowering drug. The dose will only make you unconscious for about five minutes to cope with their examination." Cyperus spread out the palm of the hand, which hides a white capsule. Ye Jianxi took the medicine and swallowed it directly. The medicine took effect quickly, and he became dizzy in front of his eyes. Ye Jianxi couldn''t see the sedge clearly. After a while, with a thud, he fell on his back on the bed. The sedge picked up Ye Jianxi and walked towards the door. The door creaked and opened. Two men asked sedge warily, "why is it so slow?" "Mrs. Mu was very suspicious, so it took some time. Now it''s done. Let''s go. " With that, shacao took the lead. "Let''s help Mrs. mu." Two men want to step in. The sedge looked at them coldly and said, "don''t you just don''t trust me and want to come by yourself? Yes, I don''t mind, but I heard that Chinese women are very conservative and don''t like men except their husbands. In particular, some powerful ladies and wives pay more attention to this aspect. When Mrs. Mu wakes up, she knows that you have touched her. In her anger, she asks Samba to deal with you. Don''t blame me for not reminding her. " Said the sedge, pushing Ye Jianxi into their arms. One of them checked Ye Jianxi''s condition and found that she was really dazed. He quickly pushed Ye Jianxi back to shacao''s arms and said, "shacao, we''re just joking. Don''t be angry." "Oh..." The sedge sneered, full of sarcasm, but said nothing more, and helped Ye Jianxi to leave the yard. ¡­¡­ Take the car, a few people quickly toward the residence of samba. In the middle of the drive, shacao specially ordered the driver to take a detour to the side of the protective wall. The two men became suspicious and asked, "shacao, why do you have to take a long way instead of a short way?" "Don''t you know that Samba''s commander has made an appointment with muluochen? Let''s take a short cut. What if we just run into him? " Sedge with look at Idiot''s eyes, scornful stare at two people. Two hit man''s face some not to hang up, said: "good, listen to you." The sedge ordered the driver to drive on. Near the city wall, it is already the outer city. There are few people around. Only the first soldier standing two or three meters away on the wall. The car was very bumpy. In fact, ye Jianxi woke up long ago. Now he was lying on the seat of the car. He felt very uncomfortable. But in order to pretend to be in a coma, I still bite my teeth without any movement. Suddenly... The car stopped suddenly, and the two men in the car were nervous for a moment, "what''s the matter?"¡° The engine seems to be broken. I''ll go down and check it. " The driver replied. The two men can''t help but feel relieved. This fact is of great importance. Before they came, samba repeatedly told them that if they didn''t take ye Jianxi back, they would be wanted. So they were very nervous, just like a bird in shock. A little bit of movement can make them nervous. The driver went down for a long time, but didn''t come up. One of the men got nervous again and asked, "hasn''t it been fixed for so long?"¡° I don''t know. I''ll go down and have a look. " Sedge patted Ye Jianxi twice, motioned her to stay honest, and then jumped out of the car. Within seconds - "who?" Outside the car suddenly sounded the heavy drink of sedge, two men immediately picked up the gun in their hands, "sedge, what happened?" The sedge didn''t answer, but the constant fighting outside warned them that something had happened¡° I''ll go down and have a look. Help shacao. You look at her in the car. " A man jumped out of the car, but like sedge, he never came back. The rest of a man guarding Ye Jianxi, more and more nervous, a moment later, he can''t help sticking out his head, looking out. And in this instant, a pistol against his head, "don''t move, give the woman in the car."¡° OK, OK, I''ll give it to you. Don''t shoot. " The man answers tremblingly and turns to catch Ye Jianxi¡° Don''t give Mrs. Mu away! " Suddenly, a deep drink sounded behind him. The man was startled. When he looked back, he saw that sedge''s left arm was bloody, and he was standing not far away with a knife to his neck. Chapter 1569 "Shut up! If you dare to speak again, I''ll kill you! " The man holding the sedge grabbed her hair fiercely, and at the same time drew the knife on her neck. The cold blade cut the delicate skin, blood gurgling down, the sedge pain speechless. "Now, give me ye Jianxi. Otherwise, I''ll make a hole in your forehead. " Ear again sounded a cold voice, the man in charge of guarding Ye Jianxi, ah Shi trembled, opened the door and said: "Ye Jianxi is in it, you take her away quickly." Words sound falls, two men who wear black gauze run to come over, drag Ye Jianxi out of the car, throw to a truck beside. A loud whistle sounded, escorting shacao and Ashi''s people to work at the same time, and the knife stabbed into his body, Ashi screamed with pain. While they have no energy to pursue the moment, that group of people quickly with Ye Jianxi left the scene. Ah Shi took out his cell phone and dialed the phone in severe pain. "Hello, no, someone has infiltrated the city and robbed Mrs. mu." After informing his own people, ah Shi covered the wound and climbed up to the sedge. See her body shed a large amount of blood, now is unconscious state, gritted his teeth to help sedge up, covered her waist wound, try to slow down the speed of blood loss. He did this not because he regarded sedge as his own person, but because he wanted to leave a living and have an account with samba. Otherwise, samba will suspect that he colluded with outsiders to take ye Jianxi away. At that time, his end will be worse than now! ¡­¡­ On the other side. Muluochen refused Samba''s proposal to share dinner. When he went out to get on the bus and left, a car suddenly came and stopped beside him. The door opened and two bloody people were lifted from the car. Recognizing that one of them was shacao, mu Luochen frowned. Instead of leaving in a hurry, he stepped forward and asked, "what''s the matter? Why is sedge so badly hurt? " "Shacao and her people have been attacked..." in the middle of the answer, he noticed that mu Luochen was the one who asked the question. The person carrying shacao immediately stopped and said, "I''ll take shacao and Ashi to heal first. Mr. mu, please help yourself." Mu Luochen''s ability to observe words and colors has reached the stage of perfection. The man''s face flickered and did not escape his eyes. Therefore, mu Luochen made a decisive decision to stay and wait for sedge to wake up before leaving. Shacao and Ashi were carried to the side compartment. Soon, the doctor came and began to sew shacao and Ashi. Muluochen waited outside for a while. Samba came over with a gloomy face and asked in his voice, "what''s the matter? How can sedge get hurt? " The captain of the guard came forward and whispered a few words in Samba''s ear. Samba''s face suddenly changed, as if to be angry, can see not far away mu Luochen, and abruptly stopped. Sedge, you bitch! There must be a ghost! She couldn''t bring anyone back. Instead, she lost them. Do you really think that if you get hurt, you can escape his punishment? Samba secretly gave orders to his own people: "go after the car immediately, and make sure to get Mrs. Mu back. If you can''t get it back, you can go to hell with sedge "Yes, commander!" The captain of the guard left in a hurry. Muluochen looked at Samba''s face, and a strange feeling welled up in his heart. Is Samba not doing something behind his back? Mu Luochen winked at the people next to him and asked him to go out to make a phone call and ask Ye Jianxi about the situation there. After receiving the order, the people under his hand left in silence. Samba didn''t notice anyone else. He strode up to Mu Luochen and said, "Mr. mu, why don''t you stay here for dinner tonight? I''ve sent someone to invite your wife. She should be here soon." Mu Luochen originally wanted to refuse his good intentions, but then he wanted to stay here and observe the changes of the situation, so he agreed. "Please, Mr. mu, let''s go to the main room." Samba politely asked mu Luochen to go. Mu Luochen slowed him half a step and asked, "Mr. samba, why did sedge suddenly suffer such a heavy injury? I think her condition is very bad... " "It''s no big problem to fight with others. Mr. Mu doesn''t have to worry about it." Samba sent mu Luochen away with a few words. Mu Luochen was on guard. Just now the man had told him that sedge had been attacked, but Samba told him that sedge was a fight wound? It seems that a lot of things happened in the city in just two hours. Quietly and Samba entered the main room. They sat on the ground, enjoying the music and dancing, waiting for ye Jianxi and dinner. However, samba obviously has something on his mind, so he goes out from time to time, or whispers to the people around him. Mu Luochen watched everything quietly. Unknowingly, two hours later, it was more than nine o''clock, so Samba had to harden her head and say, "Mr. mu, I''m sorry... Something happened to your wife." Mu Luochen''s whole body was suddenly cold: "what do you say? What happened to Jianxi? What''s the matter? " Samba thought about the wording and said, "I originally sent shacao to invite Mrs. Mu to come and have dinner with us. I didn''t expect that in the middle of the journey, I met the spies from the regular army. They robbed Mrs. mu. I''ve sent for them. I''m waiting for the news Sedge has been back for more than two hours! Since Samba confessed to him, it means that he didn''t get anyone back. Two hours, enough to leave the city, into the vast desert. The more mu Luochen thought about it, the colder he felt. He clenched his hands and said, "commander samba, I''ve come to negotiate with you. Now you''ve lost my wife for no reason. How can I calculate this account?" Samba said, "don''t worry, Mr. mu. I will give you an explanation."¡° Well, you''d better give me a satisfactory account, otherwise, I''d rather throw all the money of Mu family into the fire than pay you a cent more! " Muluochen''s voice made Samba''s heart tighten. Sure enough, Yanyi is right. The person mu Luochen cares about most is his wife. Now that his wife is gone, how can mu Luochen make good use of him? Thinking of this, samba wanted to cut a thousand pieces of sedge, which had damaged his good deeds. Just at this time, a man ran in the door and told him, "commander, shacao and ah Shi are awake."¡° Well, I''m just going to ask them how they lost Mrs. Mu! " Samba patted the table, got up and went out. Muluochen''s face was cold, and he kept up with him. Chapter 1570 There was a strong smell of blood in the room. In the two basins on the ground, Yin red blood was everywhere. Shacao and Ashi were lying on the bed with no blood on their faces. Samba stood in front of them, his face covered with a layer of black clouds, as if he would kill them at any time. "Ah Shi, tell me exactly what''s going on." Samba doesn''t believe in shacao, and Ashi is his confidant, so the first one to ask is Ashi. "Back to the commander, we were on our way here with Mrs. mu. When we passed through the outer city, the car broke down suddenly. Shacao went down to check first, and I stayed in the car with a-biao. When I heard a fight outside, a-biao went out to check. As a result... I didn''t hear anything for a while, so I opened the door to check the situation... "A-shi said that he hesitated behind. Samba frowned: "you can''t explain a thing for a long time? What do you say, sedge Shacao cheered up and said, "commander, when I got out of the car, two regular soldiers pointed their guns at me and asked me if Mrs. Mu was in the car. I said no, they didn''t believe me, so we had a fight. Later, a Biao came out and wanted to help me, but he was killed by them. When ah Shi came out, he was stopped. They asked ah Shi to hand over Mrs. mu. Ah Shi... " Sedge said this, deliberately pause, coughing softly. Ah Shi''s heart hung in his throat. If Samba knew, he would have killed him if he had handed over Ye Jianxi! Shacao, this bitch, won''t give him up? Ah Shi was trying to push everything onto the sedge, but she continued: "ah Shi fought to the death to protect Mrs. mu. But there were too few of us, and there were too many spies sent by the regular army, so Mrs. Mu was robbed. Commander, it is I who failed your high expectations of me. Please punish me. " The sedge knelt on the bed. Ah Shi came back and knelt down on the bed like her. "Commander, I''m on a mission with shacao. If you want to punish us, punish us both." Samba said with a gloomy face: "you don''t have to take the initiative to punish me. I''m going to take your life and give Mr. Mu an account!" Then he raised his voice and called out to the outside, "come on, detain shacao and Ashi for me, and flog them for a hundred!" When the sedge hears the words, his heart sinks. Samba''s so-called flogging is different from those outside which are not clear and itchy in nature. It is made of flexible cowhide, kneaded into a whip, and then soaked in chili water to beat the prisoners. Whip down, not flesh and skin, but more painful than that, because the injury is bones and muscles. She had seen with her own eyes that a man who betrayed Samba was smoked more than 300 times, and his skin was fine, but he swallowed. Now I''m seriously injured. I can''t use three hundred whips. One hundred whips is enough to kill her! Samba is determined to kill her. Sedge quickly turned his brain, and in a few seconds he figured out the problem. She had expected that Samba would be angry if she lost Ye Jianxi, so she was seriously injured on purpose, so as to eliminate Samba''s doubt about herself. But when she heard Samba''s words just now, she suddenly heard another question, which was ignored by her. Even if Samba had enough trust in her, he had to deal with her and give her an account in order to calm down mu Luochen''s anger. Therefore, as long as ye Jianxi is lost, samba will definitely want her dead! Sedge, of course, would not wait to die. She aimed at muluochen, who was standing beside samba. She jumped up from the bed and flew to Samba with a sudden speed. Samba subconsciously thought that she wanted to assassinate herself. She stepped back vigilantly: "sedge, what do you want to do? Do you want to rebel? " Shacao had expected his action for a long time, so she took the opportunity to roll twice. When she passed by mu Luochen, she quickly put the note written by Ye Jianxi into mu Luochen''s hand. The next second, she knelt down in front of samba and asked in a low voice, "commander, please give me another chance to redeem my merit. I will bring Mrs. Mu back." "Well, give you a chance? I''ll give you a chance, and Mr. Mu won''t give you a chance! " Samba''s command, still in shock, "what are you doing? Get them out of here Several strong men obeyed the orders, strode toward shacao and Ashi, held each other left and right, and walked out. Samba said to Muluo, "Mr. mu, please." "Well." Mu Tianyou nodded slightly and walked slowly to the back of samba. Samba is quite satisfied with this small detail, because even in a rage, mu Luochen still subconsciously thinks that he is the most respected person. But Samba didn''t know. Mu Luochen did it just to see the note clearly. ¡­¡­ Tied the two men to the stump, samba said to Mu Luochen, "Mr. mu, when I deal with these two people who are not good at doing things, I will send someone to find Mrs. mu." Mu Luochen nodded slightly, and his cold eyes fell on the sedge, a little uncertain. He has read the note that the sedge gave him. It''s really Jianxi''s handwriting, saying that Samba sent someone to hijack her, and she had to reach an agreement with shacao. If something really happens to her, make sure to ask for someone from sedge. Mu Luochen easily thought that the kidnapping of Jianxi was planned by shacao. Otherwise, she would not have given him the note at all. Knowing that Jianxi is safe and sound, mu Luochen is not so anxious, but he will not save shacao so easily, otherwise, samba will see something different, and this game will be torn down sooner or later. Mu Luochen waited patiently. At Samba''s command, the two executioners began to beat shacao and Ashi. Pop! The loud whips cut through the air, and the shacao and ah Shi screamed with one voice. Pain... Really pain... Pain makes people want to die... However, the burning feeling left by the first whip has not gone away, the second whip, the third whip fell down again! Sedge hands dead to buckle into the meat, eyes do not turn to stare at mu Luochen, hope he can speak. But mu Luochen didn''t say a word to intercede for her Pop! When the 50th whip fell, both sedge and ah Shi had lost their strength to scream, and their hands and feet drooped, their faces as gray as dirt, and they looked as if they were going to die at any time. Mu Luochen finally opened his voice and said, "that''s enough." When the executioner heard this, his hand faltered. He looked at samba and asked him what he meant. Samba asked, "Mr. mu, do you want to intercede for them?"¡° If you kill them, you can''t save my wife. It''s better to save their lives and come to my wife. " Chapter 1571 Samba frowned: "Mr. mu, do you really want to let them go? Even if I don''t have shacao and ah, I can send someone else to search for Mrs. mu. " "But they are the only ones who have seen the kidnappers of my wife. Commander samba, you''ve lost my wife. Do you want to delay the search for her? " Muluochen asked in a cold voice. Samba didn''t want to let shacao go, but what he needed more than killing a person who made him unhappy was to restore mu Luochen''s trust in him: "stop the execution! Untie both of them and send them to treatment! " As soon as Samba''s words came out, the whip swayed slowly and slapped on the ground. In the dust, someone came forward to give whom sedge and untie ah Shi. Two people have already been beaten dying, now lost support, soft fell to the ground. Samba''s men hauled them up and sent them back to the side room. Muluochen looked at the sedge and said, "I will not negotiate until my wife is rescued. So, commander samba, you should know what to do next. " "Yes, yes... I''ll send someone to find Mrs. Mu right away. Mr. mu, please wait for my good news." "Well." Mu Luochen nodded slightly, turned around and whispered a few words to his people, asking them to call the accompanying doctor. Sangbamei is afraid of the traitor who is in charge of shacao. She takes people to find Ye Jianxi in a hurry. Mu Luochen stood in the yard for a while and turned to find the sedge. ¡­¡­ The doctor rushed over and treated the wound on sedge. "How long does it take for her to wake up?" muluochen asked "According to the present condition, it will take at least one day and one night." The injury is too serious, and did not get timely treatment, it is not easy to recover? But mu Luochen can''t wait that long. Jianxi''s whereabouts are unknown. He can''t be at ease. Mu Luochen said in a deep voice, "tell our people to take the sedge away." "What about Samba?" "When he comes back, I''ll explain to him myself." Mu Luochen left this sentence and walked out of the room with a cold face. The doctor and nurse, holding the scarred sedge, got up from the bed and went outside. When they got to the door, samba''s men stopped them. Mu Luochen said in a frozen voice, "I''m going to ask shacao to help me find my wife. Who dares to stop me? When I negotiate with your leader, he will kill you!" When the words came out, the guard hesitated, and mu Luochen motioned others to take action. Soon, sedge was carried into the car, and mu Luochen got on the car and left. In half an hour¡ª¡ª Arrived at the residence, mu Luochen ordered the doctor to use acupuncture to force the sedge to wake up. The doctor did as he was told. The sedge felt a sharp pain and opened her eyes in pain. The moment she saw mu Luochen, she opened her mouth and said, "Mr. mu, thank you for saving me." "Don''t thank me. I just want to ask you, where is Jianxi now?" "Mrs. mu... Is... In a safe place... As long as Mr. Mu keeps my life... I''ll take you to see her..." after saying this, she fell into a coma again. Mu Luochen''s face sank down: "stimulate her again." "No more excitement, sir. Sedge''s body has reached its limit. If she is stimulated again, she will die. " The doctor refused to do it. Mu Luochen was silent. The language of sedge is not clear. He can''t find out Jianxi with just a few words. But now I hear the promise of the sedge, Jianxi is in a safe place, so he can put down half of his heart. After thinking for a moment, mu Luochen turned his head and said to the man on his left, "inform Gong Han that I will try to get Jingjing out in the next two days, and I will withdraw as soon as possible." Samba''s internal and external troubles have attracted the attention of Jianxi. This is the best time to rescue Jingjing. After taking Jingjing to retreat, ask shacao for Jianxi. At that time, no matter what plans shacao has and what conditions he offers, he will promise that as long as he can leave Syria safely and safely, he will pay a huge price. ¡­¡­ For two consecutive days, samba sent a large number of people to search for ye Jianxi''s whereabouts nearby. However, the people under shacao''s hand are very familiar with the rebels'' chassis, and they can still escape flexibly under the net like search. Mu Luochen is also anxious and gets Gong Han''s reply, saying that he has mastered the place where Jingjing is and will arrange people to rescue her as soon as possible. At the same time, sedge drowsy for two days, finally played some spirit. It''s said that mu Luochen is going to rescue Jingjing by force. Shacao shows some worries: "Mr. mu, this is Samba''s territory. You really rescued Jingjing. Samba lost his only chip. He will turn against you immediately. At that time, I''m afraid it will be very difficult for you to get out of samba''s control. " "Isn''t there you?" Mu Luochen strategized, "I believe in sedge. What you said to me that day is true." Sedge a Leng, "did not expect, you still remember what I said." She told him she wanted to overthrow samba. Many people will take her words as wishful thinking¡° You have ambition in your eyes. You can''t cheat people. " At the beginning, mu Luochen didn''t say anything because he didn''t want to get involved in their rights struggle, but now it is inevitable that he can only choose the side that is good for him. Samba is too greedy. He already has 40 cars of ammunition and one billion yuan of funds, and still wants to eat up the Mu family. This kind of person is not worth cooperating with. On the other hand, shacao is a heroine who can fight back under the pressure of samba. "Shacao, you can tell me how much it will cost to send us three. I can promise as long as it''s within my ability. " Sedge said calmly, "I want something of equal value that you give samba." One billion dollars and 40 cars of ammunition, enough to make her fight against samba. As early as the moment when muluochen agreed to samba, she had the heart to persuade muluochen to turn over. And this moment, finally let her with half life in exchange. Mu Luochen agreed without hesitation: "OK, I''ll let people get the arms and funds in place these days. But the premise is that you can protect Jianxi''s safety and help gonghan save people. "¡° It''s a deal. " The sedge smiles, with a confident smile on her beautiful face¡° Dong Dong There was a sudden sound outside the door. Mu Luochen nodded slightly and motioned the people under him to open the door. Creak - the iron door opens and a man in military uniform strides in. Seeing that sedge was injured, he frowned and said, "sedge, when can you listen to me?"¡° Cycads, as long as I''m alive, I won''t listen to you. " Sedge Ying Ying smile, eyes only Cycas one person. Chapter 1572 What else did the Cycas want to say? They glanced at mu Luochen, who was standing next to him. After a pause, they raised another topic: "is this Mr. mu?" "Yes, Hello, general su." Mu Luochen held out his hand. The cycads shook hands with him and said, "Mr. mu, you''d better call me cycads. I''m a rude person, not suitable for those false names. " "I''ll call you Mr. Su." He had great respect for this man who lived and died on the battlefield. "All right." The cycads nodded and agreed. They looked out of the door and said in a low voice, "Mr. mu, your wife has been moved to a safe area by me, but now Samba''s people are staring at her very closely. I''m afraid you can''t see her in a short time." He took out a picture from his arms and handed it to Mu Luochen. "This is what your wife asked me to bring you. She said, "if you see it, you''ll know she''s safe." Mu Luochen took the photo and saw Ye Jianxi standing in front of a blank room, looking at the camera with a shallow smile. Next to him were two Syrian children with bare upper body, grinning and showing their white teeth. Everything was so calm that there was no sign of a place in turmoil. Mu Luochen solemnly put the photo in his pocket and said, "thank you, Mr. Su." "Don''t be so polite." The Cycas said, looking at the sedge, and then said, "Mr. mu, can I take the sedge back and let her recover well? She has been seriously injured before. If she doesn''t take good care of her illness, she is afraid that she will fall ill. " "There''s no problem with me. I''m afraid Samba won''t agree." Muluochen said. "Samba, I''ll tell you." The cycads just finished. Sedge said with a smile: "cycas, Mr. Mu is right. Now Samba is very close to everyone, and it''s more defensive to me. You''re joining in at this time. Don''t you give him a target and let him pay attention to you?" The cycads said: "I''m not afraid. Anyway, he has a bad impression on me. What''s the point of more hostility? It''s you... " "You are not afraid, I am. Cycads, we have been planning for so many years, and it is not easy for us to have a suitable opportunity to overthrow the samba regime. If Samba starts at you at this critical moment... All we''ve done is in vain. " The sound of sedge is soft and light, but every sentence is irrefutable. Cycads frown and don''t talk. The sedge took his hand and gently put it on the shoulder blade. "Don''t worry, Mr. Mu is very reliable. He is accompanied by experts with excellent medical skills, who will certainly take good care of me. When it''s over, I promise I''ll come back to you in peace. " Cycas looked into her firm eyes, sighed slightly, promised: "sedge, I will give you a peaceful world." "Good." The sedge smiles, and her eyes are full of trust. Mu Luochen observed their actions and felt that they were interested in each other, but he didn''t know why and didn''t find out. However, this discovery made him have more confidence in Cycas. After all, sedge is not only a right hand but also a beloved to Cycas. Cycas can rest assured to keep her beside him, which is also a disguised commitment. Cycas will not be willing to withdraw their eyes from the sedge face, looked at mu Luochen, politely asked: "Mr. mu, I can ask, when can your funds and gunpowder be in place? My men are ready to move. " "In about ten days. But I hope to take my daughter with me when I leave the inner city. " "That''s no problem. I''ve already put a hand in your daughter''s side. Before samba and I split our faces, we will bring your daughter out for the first time." The cycads promised. "Well, it''s agreed that I will drag samba and urge my people to send money and arms in these days," muluochen said "Thank you, Mr. mu." When the cycads finished speaking, there was a knock on the door. The cycads looked at the door and saw that it was the man under their hands. They waved for him to come in. The man whispered a few words in the ear of Cycas. Cycas turned back to muluochen and shacao and said, "Samba is back. He wants to see me. I''ve got to get there, sedge. Take care of yourself "Well, you go." The sedge nodded back. Su Tie toward mu Luochen slightly nodded, turned and walked out. No longer see the figure of Cycas, sedge took back her eyes, to Mu Luochen explore the eyes, her eyes twinkled a few times, "Mr. mu, staring at a woman, it seems not polite." Mu Luochen did not withdraw his eyes because of her words, but continued to stare at her and asked, "sedge, do you like Cycas?" Sedge''s brow wrinkled, showing an angry look: "don''t talk nonsense!" "I said that the center of thinking, angry into angry?" Mu Luochen hooked the corner of his lips and showed a look of ridicule: "I didn''t expect that the famous night Reaper would be shy sometimes." Sedge''s face was slightly flushed, but soon the blood on her face faded away, and she said in a cold voice, "Mr. mu, I''m not so bloody in the beginning. Before the beginning of the war, I had my parents who loved me, and I went to school, but all these things ended at the moment when my family was destroyed... Yes, I like cycas, but I don''t deserve him. So, even if you see it, please keep it a secret. " "I can see that Cycas like you, too." Mu Luochen smiles. The sedge was silent, closed her eyes slowly and said, "I know he likes me. But I''m not worthy of him. It''s the proudest thing in my life that I can help him take the power of samba. When you are successful, there will be a lot of beautiful women waiting for him to marry. I will bless them. "¡° Sedge, no matter what happens to you, it''s not a reason for your inferiority. Since you like cycas, you should pursue them bravely. "¡° Thank you for your concern. I''m tired. Please come back. " The sedge lay back in bed and responded negatively. Mu Luochen didn''t want to talk much, but looking at her quiet face, Wen Ruyi''s figure appeared in her mind. She said a few words: "my wife once had a friend, and she also experienced a lot of terrible things. Later, a man fell in love with her, she felt unworthy, chose to escape. It was not until she nearly lost her life when she fell off the cliff that she realized what a pity it was to miss the man who loved her and she also loved. Finally, she chose to face the past bravely. Now they live happily. Shacao, I hope you can face your past earlier and be with Cycas¡° Well, I''ll just say that. Think about it for yourself. Don''t wait until you don''t have a chance to be with him Muluochen turned and walked towards the door. When the sedge heard the closing of the door, her closed eyes opened, revealing unspeakable sadness. Does she really have the right to happiness? Chapter 1573 Ye Jianxi waited for a long time before he got the reply from mu Luochen sent by the messenger. I can''t wait to open the envelope. I saw a few words written on it - I will rescue Jingjing as soon as possible and meet you in ten days. Don''t worry about everything. Ye Jianxi holds the letter, his eyes are red. Although in a hurry, she chose to cooperate with sedge, but in fact she did not fully trust sedge. Until now, got Luo Chen''s reply, she was completely relieved of the sedge. "Thank you." Ye Jianxi sincerely said a word to the messenger and turned to his room. On both sides of the road were ugly debris, and the sky was blue as if washed. But no matter how beautiful the scenery is, it can''t cover the poverty in Syria. Ye Jianxi''s eyes skimmed over the walls full of craters and the weathered Syrian people, feeling an unspeakable depression in his chest. This is the transit station between Cycas and sedge, which is close to the junction of the regular army and the rebel army. Most of them are cycas, so Samba''s people can''t be found here for the time being. But the danger of living here is also greatly increased, because the situation of the two armies is tense at the moment, and it is possible to open a station at any time. No one can guarantee that the people of Cycas can protect her at the time of the outbreak of war. At the moment, ye Jianxi only hopes that in ten days, he can get together with mu Luochen safely and leave Syria. As soon as he got to his residence, a shrill cry broke out behind the house. Ye Jianxi was startled and looked over his head. He saw a thin boy curling up on the ground and being punched and kicked by a tall man. The boy''s body and head kept bleeding, and his mouth groaned in pain, but the man didn''t stop, but continued to scold. Ye Jianxi stopped and went in that direction. Aliosha stopped Ye Jianxi: "Mrs. mu, please don''t mind your own business." "But, he almost killed that boy, don''t you care?" Ye Jianxi frowned. Aliosha shook his head. "That boy stole food. He should be beaten and scolded. If you don''t make an example, others will follow his example, then there will be chaos here. " Ye Jianxi knows that aliosha is right, but he will be killed alive just because he steals some food. It''s really cruel. Besides, she looked at the boy, only twelve years old. Ye Jianxi was silent for a moment, pushed away aliosha, quickly ran over and took the man''s arm: "don''t fight! I''ll pay for how much food he stole. " The man raised his hand to shake off Ye Jianxi. He could see her face and a trace of greed in his eyes. "I can let her go, and I don''t want that pile of compensation. You can sleep with me one night, beauty..." "Don''t touch me!" Ye Jianxi opens his hand. The man became angry when he stepped forward to catch Ye Jianxi. Aliosha ran over and stopped the man with a serious look. "This is a distinguished guest of general Cycas. Don''t be presumptuous." When the man heard the name of Cycas, he immediately changed his face and made a respectful and serious salute to aliosha. At the same time, he apologized to Ye Jianxi: "sorry, I offended you." "Can I take him?" Ye Jianxi pointed to the boy who was unconscious on the ground. The man frowned in disgust, raised his leg and kicked the boy on the ground heavily, saying: "you are lucky!" It means to let him go. Ye Jianxi rushed forward and helped the boy up. But he was too hurt to stand up. Looking at aliosha standing next to him, ye Jianxi said, "can you help me carry him back? If you don''t want to, you can help him to my back, and I''ll carry him back. " A liaosha helplessly looks at Ye Jianxi and goes forward to carry the boy. Ye Jianxi whispered, "thank you." "Don''t thank me. If you want to thank me, thank general Su tie. I take care of you at his command and do everything for him. " Aliosha strode forward. Ye Jianxi catch up with his steps, "when I look back, I will thank the general of Cycas." Aliosha didn''t say a word, until ye Jianxi''s residence, he directly left the boy on the ground. Ye Jianxi asked him to help people to bed. Aliosha refused: "such a mean thief is not worthy of sleeping in bed." "This is my room. I''ll decide where he sleeps. Don''t you listen to general Su tie the most? He told you to listen to me, and now I command you to carry him to bed. " Ye Jianxi strained his face. Aliosha reluctantly holds the boy to the bed. Ye Jianxi examined the boy''s wound, and his eyes were so sour that he almost wanted to shed tears. The 12-year-old boy is skinny. No wonder he wants to steal. If you don''t eat, you''ll starve to death. "Is there any medicine for healing?" Asked Ye Jianxi. Aliosha said with a gloomy face: "the medicine for injuries is reserved for soldiers, so it can''t be given to him." Ye Jianxi listen to words, not reluctantly to wound medicine, said: "then you help me to get a basin of water, and get some food to come." Afraid of aliosha''s dissatisfaction, he added, "I won''t have my lunch. I''ll leave it to him. It won''t take up other people''s food. " Alioshammer said for a few seconds, "Mrs. mu, you are too soft hearted to stay in Syria." Ye Jianxi smile, "don''t worry, I will leave here soon." Aliosha quietly looked at her for a moment, turned and ran out of the room. When I came back soon, I carried a basin of water in my hand, followed by a little girl with Nang and some sauce. Ye Jianxi said thank you, and then with his towel, dipped in water, a little bit for the boy who has been in a coma, clean the wound, and then found a clean clothes, help him simple bandage. After all this, ye Jianxi turned around and broke the hard baked Nang, soaked it in water and poured the sauce in. A bowl of simple paofan is ready. She goes to the bed and wakes up the boy. The boy opened his eyes, his eyes showed fear, and he reached out to cover his face. Ye Jianxi gently pulled down his hand, said: "no one hit you, eat, these are for you." The boy couldn''t understand her, but he was so hungry that he grabbed his job and began to eat¡° Eat slowly. No one can compete with you. " Ye Jianxi gave him a pull. The boy paused, but then buried his face in the bowl. After a while, a bowl of pickled rice came to the end. Ye Jianxi asked, "do you want any more?" The boy seemed to have guessed what she said, licked his mouth and nodded. Ye Jianxi got up to make rice for the boy again. Aliosha said in a voice, "he can''t eat any more. After a long time of hunger, if he eats too much, he will die." When ye Jianxi was reminded by him, he thought of this detail and said to aliosha, "thank you for your reminding. Talk to him and tell him that the rest of Nang can''t be eaten. Let him take it home." Aliosha said a few words to the boy. The boy opened his big black eyes, nodded and spat out a few words of Syrian local language¡° He''s saying... "" thank you? " Ye Jianxi took aliosha''s words, laughed, turned his eyes to the boy''s eyes, and said, "you''re welcome." With that, she put some nangs into a cloth bag and handed them to the boy. The boy took Nang carefully, knelt on the ground and kowtowed to Ye Jianxi. Ye Jianxi was startled, did not react, the boy has taken things, disappeared in the door. Chapter 1574 Ye Jianxi didn''t sleep well for two consecutive days. First, he was worried about the safety of Mu Luochen and Jingjing. Second, the sound of the guns at night was very clear, as if they were exploding in his ears. When he closed his eyes, he could always imagine countless bloody pictures. At five or six o''clock in the morning, ye Jianxi gets up from bed and exercises himself in the room. Before coming to Syria, in order to improve her physique, she started running and doing aerobics very early. After almost an hour, ye Jianxi felt sweating. He stopped and was about to wash his face with a towel. At this time, he heard a knock at the door. Thinking that aliosha was coming, she went to the door and opened it. But I didn''t expect that the boy who was saved yesterday was standing outside. He had a black face and looked at her shyly and slowly stretched out his hand. When ye Jianxi saw the things in his palm, he couldn''t help but be stunned, and then smile. It was a handful of wild autumn chrysanthemums stained with dew, golden yellow, emitting vigorous vitality, in such a war-torn area, it is difficult to see. "For me?" Ye Jianxi pointed to himself. The boy seemed to understand what she said and nodded. Ye Jianxi took the chrysanthemum and said with a smile, "thank you." The boy touched his head and laughed shyly. Ye Jianxi turned and put the flowers on the table, then took out an empty bottle, poured some water into it, put the flowers into the water, and turned to look at the boy. He is still standing at the door, black eyes a turn does not turn looking at her. Ye Jianxi hesitated and asked, "do you have anything else to do?" The boy stammered in very poor English, "I need your help." "What''s the matter, you tell me. If I can help you, I will. " Ye Jianxi is afraid that he doesn''t understand, so he turns around and knocks on the door next door. Aliosha has just got up and is ready to find Ye Jianxi. I didn''t expect that she found herself first, but when she saw the kid coming over yesterday behind her, her face immediately became a little unhappy and yelled at him in the local language. "Don''t scare him. I brought him to see you." Ye Jianxi protects the boy. Aliosha said coldly, "Mrs. mu, you like to meddle so much. Sooner or later, you will suffer." "That''s what you told me yesterday. I know exactly what I''m doing." Ye Jianxi clearly said, "please translate for me. What can I do for him?" Aliosha drooped and said a few words to the boy. The boy began to talk. "He said that there was a sister and a sister at home. A few days ago, my sister went out to look for food, but she didn''t come back for several days. I don''t know where she is now. I hope you can help me. And... His sister has a fever now. She wants to borrow some medicine to relieve the fever... " When aliosha said this, he turned his eyes to the boy and said, "kid, you are too greedy. Do you think this lady is the Savior? What can I do for you? " The boy lowered his head, looked up again in a few seconds, and looked at Ye Jianxi eagerly. He has no way to go. The war took the life of his parents. Now his only adult sister is missing. He can only rely on his own weak strength to protect his sick sister. The emergence of Ye Jianxi is his only hope. Ye Jianxi reached for the boy''s head and said, "I can promise you to ask for your sister''s news, but I don''t necessarily know. There''s also something about your sister''s fever. I still have antipyretic paste here. Take me to see your sister later. " With that, ye Jianxi looked at aliosha and said, "translate to him." "Mrs. mu, this kid lives in a slum. There are people at the bottom. When you go there, I can''t tell the general of Cycas what happened." "Just go to see his sister''s condition and come back soon. I believe that aliosha, you can protect me, otherwise you won''t be the most effective man of Cycas. " Ye Jianxi smiles and does not forget to flatter aliosha. Aliosha hummed coldly and began to translate with gnashing teeth. When the boy heard that she was willing to help, he danced with joy. When the excitement passed, he fell on his knees and kissed Ye Jianxi''s shoes. Ye Jianxi was startled and quickly reached out to pull him up and told him not to do so. The boy looked at her with bright eyes and a shy smile. Ye Jianxi let him go, went back to his room, and took out a few pieces of anti fever stickers. ¡­¡­ The boy takes Ye Jianxi to walk in front, and aliosha follows behind. Walking around the devastated city, I entered another world. Ye Jianxi thought that the place where she lived before was bad enough, but when she saw the place where the boy lived, she realized that it was heaven. He lives in the deepest basement of the alley. The upper two floors of the house are crumbling because of the bombing. The basement can barely keep out the wind and rain, but because half of it is buried underground, it is dark and cold all the year round. Even if it''s morning, there''s only a little sunshine coming in, and you can see clearly the situation inside. Debris covered all around, dust was everywhere, and the air was full of rotten and moldy smell. In the corner, a few mice and cockroaches are gnawing at food scraps and furniture. On the only shabby bed, there was a thin girl, looking about seven or eight years old, with a shabby, ugly doll in her arms and her eyes slightly closed. The boy came forward and woke up the girl. She called in a low voice: "brother." I fell asleep again. Ye Jianxi looked at the two brothers and sisters, inexplicably distressed. They are still at school age at home, but in Syria, they can''t even afford to eat. They have to hide in the dark basement and live in fear. Ye Jianxi stepped forward and touched the quilt. He felt that the moisture was very heavy and the smell of mildew was lingering on the tip of his nose. He put his hand to the girl''s forehead. It''s burning hot. She should have a fever of at least 38 degrees. If she continues to burn like this, she will become a fool. Ye Jianxi sighed, tore the antipyretic paste open and put it on the girl''s forehead. She seemed to feel comfortable and took the initiative to stick it to Ye Jianxi''s palm. Ye Jianxi squatted down and sighed slightly¡° Thank you The boy thanks in stiff English. Ye Jianxi pursed his lips and asked, "can you make hot water here?" Aliosha took the initiative to translate. The boy said, "yes." He awkwardly took out an iron pot, poured in some water, and then put in firewood. After a while, the water started to burn, and the light of the fire was shining on the boy''s calm face. The boy poured a bowl of hot water and solemnly handed it to Ye Jianxi. Ye Jianxi took it, broke the Nang he had brought with him, crushed it, put it into boiling water, and then put it on the table. Waiting for the water temperature to drop almost, took a spoon to feed the little girl a little bit. After that, ye Jianxi said to the boy, "it''s not good for her to be here. I''ll stay here these days. Take your sister to live with me first, and come back when you get well. " Aliosha to Ye Jianxi''s infinite love behavior, has been numb, word by word translation to him. But the boy refused, "sister, you have helped me too much. I can''t trouble you any more. My sister is not in good health... If I can, I''d like to borrow a little money from you to get the medicine from the doctor. When I grow up, I will try my best to make money, and I will give it back to you. " Chapter 1575 "Well, I promise you." Ye Jianxi said, "however, I will leave Syria soon. I can''t wait for you to grow up. So, you can repay me in another way. Later, I''ll explain your situation to my friend sedge. How about you repay sedge for the kindness you want to repay me? " The boy hesitated for a few seconds, nodded and said, "Well!" Ye Jianxi looked at the boy, slightly bent down, raised his little thumb, then put his big index finger together, and asked with a smile, "I don''t know your name after so many words." "My name is Kutch." "Kitty, you''re a great kid." Ye Jianxi praised him. Kutcher blinked, a shy smile on the corner of his mouth. Accompany Kuqi two brothers and sisters to noon, ye Jianxi in a liaosha urged, left their residence. On the way back, ye Jianxi asked aliosha, "can you help them find a new place to live? They are two and a half year old children. It''s not safe to live there. " Aliosha shook his head. "Mrs. mu, I can help them find a place to live, but in Syria, there are many such people that you can''t save." "It''s better to save one than to sit back and ignore it, isn''t it?" Ye Jianxi whispered. Aliosha stared at the weak and tough woman in front of him, nodded and said, "I''ll try my best." "Thank you, aliosha." Ye Jianxi smiles happily. When he arrives at his residence, ye Jianxi takes out some money and a clean quilt and gives it to aliosha, asking him to help deliver it to the Kuchi brothers and sisters. Aliosha took things and ran quickly. Ye Jianxi stood at the door, looking at the blue sky above his head, his gloomy mood improved. Perhaps one person''s strength is insignificant, but if there are thousands of people like sedge and Cycas standing up, sooner or later, peace will come to Syria. ¡­¡­ On the other side. Knowing that Samba''s people have lost Ye Jianxi, Yanyi immediately realizes that something is wrong and asks Samba about the cause and effect. Samba is very busy these days because of Ye Jianxi. At this moment, seeing Yan Yi''s aggressive, I can''t help complaining. If Yan Yi didn''t encourage himself, how could he think of kidnapping Ye Jianxi? Now ye Jianxi is gone, and mu Luochen refuses to give him what he promised before. Now the war is tight, and his supply is insufficient, so he is afraid that he will lose again and again... Samba really wants to kill Yanyi. But in the end, the last bit of reason is that he didn''t do anything stupid. "I always think it''s wrong. It''s no coincidence that you sent shacao to arrest people, but the regular army came to rob them? And... With mu Luochen''s temperament, if ye Jianxi lost it, how could he still tolerate sedge? There must be something fishy between the two. " The more Yanyi analyzed, the more wrong he felt. "Commander samba, do you think it''s possible that shacao has cooperated with mu Luochen secretly?" "How could it be?" Samba retorted, "muluochen is just a businessman. What''s the benefit of cooperating with sedge? What''s more, sedge doesn''t have that much ability... " In the middle of the story, samba''s face sank when she remembered that there was a cycad behind the sedge. Yes Sedge really does not have that ability. It hides Ye Jianxi and cooperates with mu Luochen. But what if it wasn''t sedge but Cycas that really cooperated with mu Luochen? The more Samba thought about it, the colder his heart was, because when he really got there, his death was not far away! Su Tie and mu Luochen join hands and have the strength to overthrow him! Yan Yi saw that he looked wrong and asked, "what do you think of?" Samba smashed his fist on the table and said, "Mr. Yan, you''re right. Shacao may indeed be a traitor. I suspect that she and Cycas have been conspiring to overthrow me. If Mu Luochen secretly cooperates with cycas, then everything will be explained Yanyi didn''t expect that there was a Cycads in the middle, but it was just right. He is worried that there is nothing to push Samba to start with muluochen. "Samba commander, Cycas have military power, and muluochen has money and arms. Once they join hands, they will have endless troubles. You must stop them "Let me see." Samba couldn''t easily attack mu Luochen, because he still needed what mu Luochen had in his hand. After a moment of silence, he turned his eyes to Yan Yi and said, "Mr. Yan, do you have any suggestions? It''s a way to kill all these traitors and let me get what mu Luochen has "Of course." Yanyi cut off the railway. "Now ye Jianxi must be in the hands of Cycas. We can''t deal with mu Luochen alone. Otherwise, things come to light, Cycas take ye Jianxi threaten him, do not allow him to deliver goods and money to you, then you can not get a little thing. Therefore, we should take cycas, sedge and mu Luochen together, and force Ye Jianxi to come forward. When ye Jianxi comes out, immediately kill Cycas and sedge, and then use Ye Jianxi to force mu Luochen to hand over all the assets of Mu family! " "But the cycads hold nearly half of the military power in their hands, so they are afraid that the soldiers won''t accept him." Samba still has concerns. Yan Yi thought for a moment and said, "we can''t be unknown. We have to find a way to charge Cycas." This time, it is needless to say that Samba soon came up with a way, and said with a fierce look: "I know what to do, Mr. Yan, thanks to your advice this time, otherwise I will be played with by those villains. I''ll find someone to raise the money now. You wait for my good news Yanyi is a little worried about samba. After all, he is cruel and resourceful, but not so much. If he fails again this time, mu Luochen will surely run away. At that time, his revenge plan will fall short¡° Commander samba, I can help you implement the plan. "¡° Thank you for your kindness, but I don''t think so. " Samba doesn''t trust Yanyi. Of course, it''s impossible for him to participate in such an important matter. Yanyi was a little annoyed, but after all, it was Samba''s territory, and he didn''t dare to fight with him, so he had to say, "the samba commander should be careful. Don''t let the wind slip."¡° I see. Mr. Yan, please go back and have a rest. " Samba waved his hand and let the people under him see off the guests. Yanyi had to leave reluctantly After Yanyi left, samba called his confidant and ordered him to do it according to his plan. He planned to charge cycads with treason, so he set up a Hongmen banquet at night, waiting for cycads to come automatically. At that time, he won the cycads and sedges, and the people under him were leaderless. Naturally, someone would hand in Ye Jianxi. Wait, ye Jianxi is in the palm of his hand, not afraid of Mu Luochen''s disobedience. Chapter 1576 In the evening, samba''s people summon the Cycas to go to the banquet. After the Cycas nodded and agreed, they secretly went to Mu Luochen and told him that they would start to rescue Mu Jingjing tonight. Originally, it was agreed that the rescue plan would not be implemented until a few days later. However, the war is tight recently, and the cycads will go to the battlefield tomorrow, so there is no more time to stay in the city. He plans to take advantage of the gap between the banquets of samba to rescue Mu Jingjing and send the sedge out of the city to recuperate. As for the arms and materials delivered by the Mu family, he didn''t think it was a big problem to arrive a few days later. The foundation of cooperation is mutual trust. He believes in the vision of sedge. Mu Luochen said: "Mr. Su, if I can save my daughter this time, I will fulfill my promise." "Well, please, Mr. mu, take care of the sedge for me." Cycads, please. Shacao can''t stay in the city any longer. Samba has already killed her. Now only muluochen protects her, which is far from enough. Who knows which day, Samba is not happy suddenly, snatch sedge forcibly to kill? Cycas can''t let sedge take risks, which is one of the reasons why he wants to move ahead. Because only in this way can muluochen leave the inner city with the sedge. After the first few difficult days, when the Mu family''s ammunition arrived here, he and Samba could officially split their faces. Mu Luochen nodded and agreed. Apart from mu Luochen, the Cycas gave the order of action, and then took people to the banquet. At Samba''s residence, the cycads salute respectfully. Samba, like a brother, asks the cycads to sit on his left. Clap hands for the gorgeous dancer to come in and dance for fun. Samba was so happy that he danced with the music and yelled: "drink, it''s a freshly brewed milk wine. Let''s drink it tonight. Don''t get drunk Several other generals, hearing Samba''s words, took their glasses and began to drink. Only Cycas holding the wine cup, not slow to drink. He will go to the battlefield tomorrow to kill the enemy. He can''t indulge in drinking. Samba saw this scene, got up and went to cycas, patted him on the shoulder and said, "ah tie, don''t you give me face? Or are you timid these days? Don''t you dare to drink too much? I remember that we used to drink from sea bowls "I''m sorry, commander. I''m going to the battlefield tomorrow. Drinking too much will affect my judgment." Cycads have a serious explanation. Samba laughed and said, "don''t call me commander, call me samba. Didn''t you always call me good brother? Don''t give birth now. As for the war, I''ll leave it till tomorrow. Our two brothers are not easy to meet. You have to drink two bowls with me After that, the cycads could not refuse. Samba ordered the people under his command to bring in two jars of wine. Take off the cover, the room is full of strong wine. Samba looked at the Cycas and said, "come on, good brother, pour two bowls of wine!" Cycas frowned slightly and poured two bowls of milk wine. Samba took one of the bowls and gulped it down. Drink too hastily, milky white wine stains along his chin flow to the neck, he did not care, a big hand, urged Su Railway: "drink ah, don''t whet haw!" Cycas reluctantly obeyed the order and drank a bowl of wine. Samba poured two bowls of wine in person, touched a cup with cycas, and drank it up again. Staring at the second bowl of Cycas, he said with a smile, "good brother, that''s decent! Come on, sit down and keep drinking The cycads nodded and sat back in their place. Samba turned and walked in the direction of the theme, but just after a few steps, she suddenly staggered and almost fell to the ground. The dancer next to him wanted to help him, but as soon as she met him, samba suddenly spat out a mouthful of blood and screamed with fright. Cycads don''t understand. Samba pointed to him and yelled: "cycads, I didn''t expect that our good brother for so many years, you and you should poison me in the wine..." "Commander, I have not." Cycas want to explain for themselves. But at this time, the door suddenly burst in, and countless people armed with guns pointed to his head and said, "Cycas conspire against us and kill the commander! Hurry up and give up Several other generals who attended the dinner also quickly pulled out their guns and forced the cycads and others to surrender. The cycads looked at everything around them and suddenly understood that this was a game set for him. Gonggaigai Lord, samba has been looking down on him for a long time, but he has been enduring it. Now he can''t bear it and starts to attack him. Cycads cold face, "want to let me cycads throw, you have to have that ability!" Voice down, he quickly ran toward samba. Other people did not expect that he had such an action, but it was too late to stop him. Cycas and Samba are not far away. With one step, Samba is firmly clamped in hand. Samba vomited blood and roared: "cycas, do you really want to rebel?" "Don''t you force me? Samba, since you want to watch me conspire against you, I''ll watch over you! " Cycads finish saying, eyes sharp stare at people, "all give me back, otherwise I want his life!" "Don''t listen to him! He dare not kill me! Take him down quickly Sang tie gave orders to the people. Several brave people tried to step forward and rescue Samba by force. But without waiting for them to come near, the cycads made a hole in Samba''s arm with a thump, "I said, back off! If you don''t step back, I''ll shoot him in the head next time! " Samba''s throat was sore and he howled like a pig: "cycads, one day, I will kill you!" Cycas ignored him and dragged him out. When they got to the yard, the cycads immediately sent out flares to order their own people in the city to take action. And they took samba and continued to retreat The huge colorful fireworks exploded, almost half of the people in the city saw it, and then several fireworks exploded one after another. Mu Luochen was wondering what happened, which was worthy of the city''s fireworks celebration. The sedge lying on the bed changed his face and said, "no, there may be something wrong with the cycads. Mr. mu, we have to get out of the inner city. "¡° How do you know something happened to Cycas? "¡° Those fireworks are our agreed signals. Now the signal from all over the city is that something must have happened to Cycas. " Sedge heart anxious as in the frying pan. Mu Luochen said in a deep voice: "however, the people who are going to save Jingjing have not yet heard. Once I leave, don''t I give Samba a signal that I''ve betrayed him? At that time, Jingjing''s situation will be even more dangerous. Sorry, shacao, I can''t put my daughter in danger. " Shacao knew that he would not retreat, and his heart sank to the bottom. If Mu Luochen doesn''t retreat, she can''t either. Samba and cycads have a quarrel, and they must be the first to take the people under cycads. Are you going to die here? If there is an accident on the side of Cycas, their army will be leaderless. At that time, all their hard work for several years will be in vain... While she was thinking about it, mu Luochen said again: "shacao, I want to meet the people who saved Jingjing personally. Do you want to go with me or let my people send you out of the inner city first?" When she heard the words, she was stunned and then laughed. She really took the heart of a villain as the belly of a gentleman: "I''m willing to follow Mr. mu." Chapter 1577 "Good." After mu Luochen nodded, he quickly let the people under his hand get on the bus with sedge. As soon as they went out, samba stayed behind and tried to stop them. Mu Luochen said in a deep voice, "is it Samba who wants to see the sedge? Do you dare to stop it?" "But we didn''t get orders." "It''s urgent. If you don''t believe it, you can ask commander samba. However, you should move faster. Otherwise, the time will be delayed and commander Samba will blame you. I don''t want to take the responsibility for you! " Mu Luochen finished his speech, staring at them coldly, without any expression. It doesn''t look like the person who was caught. The leader of the guard thought for a moment and said, "Mr. Mu is the guest of honor of samba commander. Why do you stop him? Let''s go The other guards retreated one after another. Mu Luochen and his people got on the car in an orderly way and left the courtyard where they lived for several days. ¡­¡­ We arrived nonstop, where we lived first. "Do you know how to get in touch with the cycads? He has sent people in to save Jingjing. " The sedge took out a whistle from her neck and put it to her mouth. The whistle didn''t make a sound, but she could feel the sedge blowing it very hard. A moment later¡ª¡ª Shacao said to muluochen, "this is the secret whistle we use to contact. When I blow it here, people with dark bells nearby will receive my signal. Now, we just need to wait for them to come to us. " "Can''t you go in and help them?" "Mr. mu, I know you are in a hurry. But now the situation inside is not clear. If we rush in rashly, more people will be injured. " Sedge soothes. Although mu Luochen''s heart was like suffering on fire, he still obeyed the words of sedge. They waited patiently outside. About 20 minutes later, chaos broke out inside. One of the houses burst into flames, followed by the sound of gunfire. Mu Luochen didn''t have patience to wait any longer. He ordered in a deep voice: "follow me to rush in. When you see Jingjing, grab it back immediately." Everyone''s on command. Start moving quickly. Rushed into the yard, saw inside men and women are running around, one of the houses has been burning, leaving only black stone. When mu Luochen saw the house, he couldn''t help clattering. Isn''t Jingjing in it? No... definitely not! So comforting in his heart, mu Luochen turned and asked the sedge, "can you see which one is yours?" The sedge searched the crowd, and her eyes fell on a man not far away When the man heard the cry, he couldn''t believe it and looked in the direction of the sedge. Then he quickly pushed away the crowd and ran towards the sedge. Just as he was about to approach, shacao noticed that a man wanted to shoot Yuge with a gun. He immediately grabbed the gun in muluochen''s hand and aimed at the man. Bang! With the sound of a gun, YOG''s steps did not stop at all. He quickly ran to the sedge and said, "Miss sedge, how can you be here?" "Samba may have attacked cycas, so Mr. Mu and I decided to leave the inner city ahead of time. What about Jingjing? Where is the child now? " "Our people have rescued Miss Jingjing, but the boy who was with her got hurt and ran away," he replied Shacao made a quick decision and said, "I don''t care about him, as long as Jingjing is safe and sound. It''s very unsafe in the inner city now. We must evacuate as soon as possible. " "Well, I''ll escort Miss sedge and Mr. mu." Youge finished, put his finger in his mouth, loud whistle instantly rang through the yard, dozens of people quickly gathered in their direction. The sedge said to Mu Luochen, "Mr. mu, let''s go first." "Good." Mu Luochen did not see Jingjing, but he believed that shacao and the people under her hand would not use empty words to trap him. So, order immediately to evacuate everyone. ¡­¡­ On the other side. After ye Jianxi got up, he felt that his eyelids were constantly jumping. He didn''t want to go to a bad place, so he comforted himself. He just didn''t sleep well, so he would be like this. Holding a hot towel and applying it to my eyes for a while, I finally feel much better. When she put down the towel to look for aliosha, there was a knock at the door. Go to the door to open the door, saw outside the door stood two strong men, the tone is not good asked: "you are ye Jianxi, mu Luochen''s wife?" "You are..." Ye Jianxi vigilantly did not reveal his identity, but asked the origin of the two men. "Oh, we are sent by Mr. mu, he said, sedge and Cycas designed him, let us secretly take you out of here and join him." One of the men said with a smile. Ye Jianxi''s eyelids blinked. How could sedge and Cycas design Luochen for no reason? Haven''t they already cooperated? At this time, they went back on their words and dealt with Luo Chen. Isn''t there something wrong with their brains? Aware that two people have ghosts, ye Jianxi tried to calm down and said, "it''s so. I''ll pack up and leave with you."¡° Don''t pack up. When you get to the right place, Mr. Mu will buy new things for you. " Two men crowded into the room, urging Ye Jianxi. Ye Jianxi saw that they were taller than himself. He didn''t know how many times of their stature. He suddenly felt depressed and urgent. Can''t come hard, they any one person, can knock her dizzy, at that time really call every day shouldn''t, call the ground doesn''t work¡° I have some important things that I have to take with me. I''ll pack them up soon. Just wait a minute Ye Jianxi said. The two men looked at each other. "Then hurry up. We''re in a hurry."¡° Well Ye Jianxi rummaged through his few luggage and tried to find a way. As time goes by, every minute is very hard. Ye Jianxi hopes that aliosha or someone else can come in at this moment. And God seems to hear her voice, in two men impatient, want to forcibly take her, the door appeared a thin figure¡° Sister Kutcher looked curiously at the stranger in the room. The two men are on guard. They finally find Ye Jianxi and take her back to give her to the samba commander. They can get more money than they can spend in their whole life. It''s a moment of life. There can''t be any mistakes. One of the men, walking towards Kutch. Ye Jianxi knew the opportunity, held his breath, picked up the wolf spray, and sprayed on the face of the remaining man. Only to hear a scream, the man covered his eyes. And the man who went to catch Kutcher, heard that, and his feet stopped. Ye Jianxi reached out to grab the box beside him and smashed it at him. Then, with the advantage of his slim body, he slipped from his armpit and grabbed Kuchi''s hand, "run!" Kutcher came back and pulled Ye Jianxi to the other side. He has lived in this area since he was a child. He knows where to run to avoid these people! Ye Jianxi believed Kutch''s judgment and followed him crazy in the alley. And not long after, the two men came after him. Listening to the footsteps getting closer and closer, ye Jianxi clenched Kuqi''s hand more and more hard. After a three fork road, Kutcher suddenly stops, points to a garbage dump and signals Ye Jianxi to hide in¡° What do you do? " Ye Jianxi asked him in one of the few Syrian languages he had learned¡° Don''t worry, sister. I have a way to get rid of them. " Kutch grinned and quickly picked up a piece of wood to cover Ye Jianxi. Make sure there are no flaws, turn around and run in the opposite direction. Chapter 1578 A few seconds later, the sound of footsteps came near Ye Jianxi. Hear two people stopped, leaf Jianxi''s heart hung to the throat, they will not find her? Hard to cover his mouth, hold his breath, ye Jianxi heart gave birth to a Gu Yong, really was found, he must fight hard, also don''t fall in their hands! "That kid''s running this way, chasing!" "Yes At the end of the alley, two men watched for a moment and ran in the direction of Kutch. When ye Jianxi heard that there was no sound around him, he lifted the board and jumped out of the garbage. I was worried about Kutcher''s condition, but there was no time for her to delay. Those two men must have been sent by Samba to catch her. It''s not safe here. She must find aliosha as soon as possible and let him take him to other places. As for Kutcher He is not Samba''s target, he should not be injured. Ye Jianxi thought so and ran back. About half an hour, I finally saw my residence. However, at this time, a huge shell exploded, and the surrounding houses seemed to be shocked. Standing in the corner, ye Jianxi could feel the debris and mud falling from the top of his head. To avoid being injured, ye Jianxi quickly left the corner and ran towards the open place. Can not run two steps, a few bullets sounded, wide land, is running, people fell. "The regular army is coming in! Let''s run "The regular army is coming!" ¡­¡­ Crying, screaming, exploding and groaning are constantly ringing in his ears. Ye Jianxi''s brain is buzzing for a moment. He looks up at the troops who are pouring in. He doesn''t dare to venture back to find aliosha and runs along the crowd. Running so long, the body has already reached the limit. But ye Jianxi knew that he couldn''t stop, otherwise he would never wake up like the people who fell down from time to time. Run, run! If you want to see Luochen and the children, you have to run forward! Ye Jianxi clenched his teeth and kept running forward. I don''t know how long she ran. When she finally couldn''t hear the gunfire around her, she fell to her knees and gasped. Calm breathing, she looked up at the strange environment around, tears also immediately rolled out. Regular army broke the city, she and aliosha lost contact, the next life and death is uncertain, also don''t know whether can hold on to the day Luochen found himself. Is that how you die in Syria? Ye Jianxi is not reconciled, he has not taken Jingjing, has not realized the promise of Tianbao and Tianyou, how can he die like this? Ye Jianxi raised his hand to wipe away his tears, forcing himself not to think about how dangerous the situation is now. I got up from the ground and checked my things. I found that I didn''t bring anything except the wallet I got when I was forced by two men. Not daring to open his wallet in front of these refugees, ye Jianxi carefully hid behind a ruins and counted the money. A million Syrian pounds. After the war, the Syrian currency devalued rapidly, and the one million yuan was only worth more than 10000 yuan. And now the material shortage, money may not be able to buy food, have to save some money. Ye Jianxi took out the money and divided it into three parts and hid it in his clothes. Then he put his wallet in his pocket and continued to follow the Syrian refugees, hoping to find a decent town before noon and get in touch with the people in muluochen or shacao. ¡­¡­ Muluochen and shacao retreated to the nearest town to the inner city. They did not retreat any further. Shacao ordered the people under his command to call all the people who could be called to the inner city to support Cycas. Two people anxiously in the small town, waiting for the news of Cycas. Until noon, a man rushed to report, "Miss sedge, general Su was injured, but now he has been safely evacuated. He asked me to tell you to take Mr. Mu away as soon as possible and meet him at the same place. " Sedge hanging heart, this just put down, nodded and said: "OK, I know." Waving back the informant, shacao began to show his guiding style, dividing all his own people in the town into three teams and began to withdraw. Now that the war has started, the people of Cycas and Samba will no longer live in a friendly and peaceful way. It will be more dangerous for their people to stay here, so they have to leave with them. Sedge arranged a good hand, the body''s pain and attack again, little face white without a bit of blood. Mu Luochen worried and asked: "sedge, can you support it?" The sedge shook her head and said with a smile, "it''s just a little skin injury. It''s not worth mentioning the injury I suffered before." Mu Luochen frowned slightly. These injuries on others, I''m afraid it''s already dead, but she said it''s just a little skin trauma. How much suffering did she suffer before? No wonder she is always unprepared when she is in trouble. She is tempered. Mu Luochen sighed slightly and said, "well, let''s go." "Good." After shacao said that, the people under her hand came forward, carried her into the car, and quickly left the dangerous place with the last group of people We drove on, and didn''t stop at Fengmo city until more than three o''clock in the afternoon. It is famous for frequent desert storms. Because of the bad conditions, many people are reluctant to live here. And sedge makes use of this characteristic to make FengMo City their biggest nest. When I got off the car, the wound on the back of sedge had split again, and the gauze was covered with dark blood. She didn''t care about her injury at all. She asked for the first time, "is Cycas here?"¡° The general is treating the wound¡° Is it serious? " The face of sedge is dewy¡° The bullet passed over the shoulder. It''s not serious. But there is one important thing I want to report to you. " "What''s the matter?" asked the sedge The man took a look at mu Luochen and said, "Miss sedge, can you take a step to talk?" It''s clear that I don''t want mu Luochen to hear it. Shacao is just about to say that muluochen is not an outsider. If you have something to say, just say it. But before she spoke, mu Luochen offered, "where is my daughter? I''ll go and see her¡° Come and take Mr. Mu to see his daughter. " The man called a man and took mu Luochen to see Mu Jingjing. After a while, muluochen''s figure disappeared. Looking at him leaving, the man said to shacao seriously: "miss shacao, the regular army has broken through our defense line. Mrs. Mu is missing. We have sent someone to find her, but there is no news yet. I don''t rule out... She''s dead. " "How can the defense line be suddenly broken?" said the sedge? Isn''t that the safest place for us? Now that Mrs. Mu has been lost, do you think Mr. Mu will continue to cooperate with us? " The man nodded his head and said, "it''s general anzahu, who was sent by the samba commander. His dereliction of duty resulted in the fact that when the regular army attacked the city, there was no guard." Chapter 1579 Samba doesn''t trust cycas, so important towns will have their own people. Anzahu was temporarily dispatched. He was extravagant and licentious. Knowing that the two armies were fighting, he was still drunk. The regular army attacked the city just at this time, and the soldiers reported the news to anzahu, but he didn''t take it seriously, just let the soldiers do it. Without proper tactical defense, even if the rebels have a great advantage, they will be defeated like a mountain. When cycads'' subordinates realized that something was wrong and wanted to save it, it was too late. Aliosha was also injured in the process of searching for ye Jianxi and is now unconscious. After listening to the report from the people under her hand, she twisted her eyebrows. Mu Luochen is very concerned about his wife and is willing to cooperate with them this time. A large part of the reason is that Samba wants to attack Ye Jianxi. Now that ye Jianxi is lost in their hands, she has only 30% confidence in persuading mu Luochen to continue to cooperate with them. Sedge was silent for a moment and said, "continue to send people to search for ye Jianxi. She is a woman, and she has nothing with her. She should not be far away. In addition, inform the secret sentry around Samba to keep an eye on his action. Once Samba catches Ye Jianxi, he will spare no effort to save her. " "Yes." The man took the order and rushed to convey it. Sedge anxiously walked a few steps, the wound on her back was torn open again, and the pain swept over her, and she became more and more agitated. Ye Jianxi''s disappearance is such a big thing that he can''t decide by himself. He has to go to Cycas to discuss it and see what to do next. ¡­¡­ The doctor bandaged the wound for cycas, got up and packed the medicine box. When he was ready to evacuate, he saw sedge coming in and called respectfully, "Miss sedge." "How is general Su''s injury?" "It''s just a little flesh and blood injury. It''s good to keep it for a few days. It doesn''t matter." The doctor replied. "Well, go down." The sedge waved. The doctor left the room. Sedge went to the bed and met the eyes of Cycas. The cycads said with a smile, "Why are you so serious? It''s not the first time I''ve been hurt. Don''t worry about me. " "If only I were worried about you." Sedge slightly sighed, "cycas, Mrs. Mu lost, what do you say we should do?" "How could it be lost?" Cycads changed face. Shacao explained the matter carefully and asked carefully: "do we want to control Mu Jingjing and mu Luochen for the time being? Or simply conceal the disappearance of Ye Jianxi? " "No, what''s the difference with samba?" Cycas refused without hesitation. The sedge bit her lower lip and said, "I know it''s shameless to do so, but now we''re suffering from enemies from both sides. If we don''t have the support of Mu Luochen, I''m afraid that not only us, but also the thousands of people we follow will be destroyed! Cycas, I don''t want to live selfishly, but for those people. I''m willing to do this as long as it can relieve the people of Syria, even if I bear the stigma. " Sedge from the bottom, climb to today''s status, there is no means and ruthlessness, it is impossible. Now that ye Jianxi is missing, no matter whether she is in Samba''s hands or died under the gun of the regular army, mu Luochen will no longer cooperate with them. She can''t let so many people''s hard work for so long be wasted. So, on the one hand, she sent people to find Ye Jianxi, on the other hand, she has prepared for the worst, ready to let people imprison Mu Zhenzhen and mu Luochen. Cycads know who sedge is and know her heart, but he can''t do anything he doesn''t agree with: "sedge, I know you are for the sake of the nation. But have you ever thought about Mu Luochen''s temperament? " The sedge did not answer. The cycads continued, "he is rebellious. The more he is forced to do something, the more he will resist. Even if for the sake of his own safety and daughter, he would bow to us and compromise, but as long as he had the chance, he would certainly resist, even help samba and defeat us. " "I won''t give him that chance." Said the sedge coldly. The cycads shook their heads. "Are you going to kill him? He is an outstanding figure in Z country. If he dies in our hands, he will stir up international disputes and do no harm to our Syrian people. All you have done is to lead the Syrian people to a better future. " The sedge frowned and said nothing. Cycas came down from the bed and said, "I will confess to Mr. Mu personally about the disappearance of Ye Jianxi. At the same time, we will persuade him to continue to cooperate with us. If Mr. Mu does not agree, we will let him go and continue to think of other ways to solve the problems we are facing. " The sedge pursed the corners of her lips, remained silent for a moment, and said, "OK, I''ll listen to your arrangement." Cycas patted her head and said with a smile, "this is the sedge I know." A blush flashed over the sedge''s face, and she laughed with embarrassment. ¡­¡­ On the other side. Mu Luochen follows the shacao people to the door of Mu Jingjing''s room. Before he enters, he hears a scream and steps in. Jingjing''s face turns red, holding three steel needles in her hand, staring angrily at a middle-aged woman standing in front of her. On the middle-aged women''s hands, there were obviously three blood holes, which had shed blood. Don''t think about it. Jingjing must have stabbed her with a steel needle. Mu Luochen, with a trace of anger in his eyes, strode forward and said to the middle-aged woman, "go down, I''ll take care of her." The middle-aged woman left the room with tears in her eyes. Mu Luochen reaches out his hand to grab the needle in Jingjing''s hand. Mu Jingjing pokes it into his eyes without hesitation. Mu Luochen was very angry. He was so vicious when he was young. How can he grow up? He blocked the needle, snatched it and threw it to the ground. Then he picked up Jingjing, raised his hand to her buttocks, slapped her heavily. Mu Jingjing puffed her cheeks and burst into tears, kicking mu Luochen: "bad guy! You killed brother Yan, you beat Jingjing, you are bad people! I will kill you and avenge brother Yan! "¡° Revenge? With your little arms and legs, do you want revenge? " Mu Luochen sneered coldly. Mu Jingjing continued to cry. Mu Luochen, tired of waiting for her to cry, let go of the little girl, put her on the bed and said, "Mu Jingjing, you are my daughter. No matter what others say to you, those are lies. You listen to me. You are not allowed to stab people with steel needles in the future. Otherwise, I will see you once and hit you once! " Mu Jingjing cried out of breath, and her eyes showed fear. It''s a two-year-old girl. Even if she is taught by Yanyi, she will be afraid in the face of strange environment. Mu Luochen looked at her for a moment, softened his voice and asked, "are you hungry? Do you want to eat? "¡° No... no... hungry... I don''t want to eat your food! " Mu Jingjing cried word by word¡° Well, I have the guts to be my daughter. Since you don''t want to eat, don''t eat. When you''re hungry, ask me personally, and I''ll give you something to eat. " Mu Luochen smiles and sits next to her. Mu Jingjing is so angry that she doesn''t want to sit with him and goes to the farthest place. Mu Luochen did not pursue her, and let the little girl get angry. He didn''t believe it. He managed so many people and couldn''t cure a little girl! Chapter 1580 As soon as the cycads entered the door, they saw mu Luochen and Mu Jingjing sitting at both ends of the bed. They vomited and told people in a low voice to bring in a plate of fruit and sugar and put them on the table. Mu Luochen saw this scene and frowned. He wanted to speak, but Cycas said first: "Mr. mu, just a two-year-old child, what can you know? Don''t starve the baby just to be angry. " Mu Luochen frowned and said, "she''s too naughty to be cultivated." "Take your time. You can''t be in a hurry." Cycas took a clean peach and handed it to Jingjing. Syria is in a war-torn zone. It is extremely short of supplies. It can''t afford even white flour, let alone these fresh fruits. And now it''s long past the peach season, the price of this peach is comparable to gold. Mu Jingjing, after all, is a child, crying all the way, already hungry. Rao is again firm heart, at the moment to see the delicious and tender peach, still can''t help but swallow. I want to eat, but I''m not willing to admit defeat. She was staring at a pair of big black eyes, looking at cycas, refused to reach out. Cycas really appreciate Mu Jingjing, with the same stubborn temper as sedge, "eat it, uncle give you, you have enough, and then have the strength, continue to be angry with your father." Mu Jingjing understood what he said and timidly held out her hand and caught the peach. Then, like a little beast, he quickly hid in the corner, carried the people on his back, and began to nibble at the peach in silence. Looking at her devouring appearance, mu Luochen''s heart can''t help but soften. He looks up at the Cycas with a trace of gratitude in his eyes. "Mr. mu, is it convenient to take a step?" "Well, let''s go outside and talk." "Good." Mu Luochen got up and glanced at Mu Jingjing. She saw that she had already eaten the peach. She was reluctant to gnaw at the peach stone and told the people around her to take the snacks to the room. After that, he and Cycas paced to the open space outside. Here is in the desert, the yard is bare without half a tree, and the sky above is covered with a layer of sand haze, which makes people feel particularly depressed. But at the moment, mu Luochen was very happy, because he finally rescued Jingjing. When the people of Cycas sent Jianxi back, the supplies and ammunition were almost there. At that time, the three members of their family could leave Syria safely. "Mr. Su, what can I do for you? If it''s supplies and ammunition, you can rest assured that my people have begun to transport here. " "No," said cycas, looking at mu Luochen solemnly, "Mr. mu, what I want to tell you is about your wife." Mu Luochen''s heart leaped and he felt uneasy: "what happened to my wife? Isn''t she well in your hands? " "I put her in a fortress, protected by someone. Originally, it was safe, but who knew that general anzahu, who was sent by Samba to supervise the army, was derelict in his duty, which led us to lose the fort. Aliosha, who is responsible for protecting Mrs. mu, failed to find your wife when the city broke down. Now, we''ve sent out a lot of people to look for her, but we haven''t got the result yet. " The cycads nodded apologetically, "Mr. mu, this matter is my thoughtlessness. If you want to terminate the contract with me because of this matter, I can accept it, and promise that the people under my hand will not hurt you." The most important thing for Cycas is loyalty and honesty. Since he didn''t make the agreement with mu Luochen, mu Luochen broke it. He is willing to accept such an outcome. It''s just a pity that he has thousands of people in his hands. Mu Luochen clenched his fists, and his dark eyes were bloodthirsty. For a moment, he wanted to turn around and leave immediately, ignoring the cycads. But the thought just flashed away, because he knew that if Cycas wanted to hide it, there were many ways. The best result is to wait for him to transport materials and arms to the territory, and then the Cycas will tell him about Jianxi''s disappearance. At that time, he will be helpless. Cycas can be honest, which many people can''t do. To choose cooperation with others, cycads are the best candidates. What''s more, Jianxi is missing in Syria. It takes a lot of manpower to get him back. Of course, he can give up Cycas and go to other people for help. But who can make sure that the people they are looking for will not be as greedy as samba and take the opportunity to extort more? Mu Luochen figured out the key point and forced himself to put down the tempestuous waves of his heart and his fierce intention to kill him. "General Su, I can not pursue for the moment when you have lost my wife. But I''m going to take someone to see my wife myself. Until I find my wife, I can only give you general supplies and ammunition. The rest, when I find my wife, I''ll give it to you myself. " The Cycas did not expect that mu Luochen was willing to cooperate with him. He was overjoyed: "yes, yes... It should be! I will certainly provide Mr. mu with the best people to search for Mrs. mu. " "Well." Mu Luochen nodded without too much words. Su Tie knew that he was in a bad mood at the moment, and he didn''t say any more. He nodded slightly and said, "then I''ll go to work." "Good."... " After the Cycas left, mu Luochen stood in the yard for a long time, as if turned into an ancient pine that had been silent for thousands of years. When dusk came, he went to Mu Jingjing''s room with dew all over his body. Mu Jingjing was full of food and fell asleep on the bed with a peanut candy in her mouth. The saliva from running water adhered to her hair and looked dirty. Mu Luochen went up to her and picked up the little girl. He reached out to pick out the sugar in her mouth and wiped the greasy dirt off her face with a wet towel. Clean up everything, he put her back on the bed, covered the quilt, stroked her hair, almost sighed and said: "Jingjing, you are good, OK? In order to save you, your mother has lost it... Can''t you calm down? " Mu Jingjing did not have any words, smashed hit the mouth, sleep sweet Heavy night, there is still no village in front, many people have begun to rest in place. No one lit the fire because they were afraid of being seen by the army. In the dark, all the people were wrapped in dirty clothes and sleeping on the hard ground. Ye Jianxi looked at the dark night, widened his eyes and shrunk into a ball. At the moment, her body has been exhausted to the extreme, but how can not sleep. Because of fear, also because of missing... She Miss Luo Chen, she is afraid that she will die, never see him again... Fear a little bit into the bone marrow, ye Jianxi will hold himself more tightly. Just then, in the dark, a hand suddenly reached out, grabbed her arm and pulled her back. Ye Jianxi exclaimed in an instant. Chapter 1581 "Shut up A rough gasping voice mixed with a man''s fierce voice sounded in my ear. At the same time, a hand with a peculiar smell covered Ye Jianxi''s mouth. Knowing that it was not good for the comer, Fu Shuyao dug his hand with both hands and teeth, biting a piece of the man''s flesh. Men eat pain, temporarily let go of Ye Jianxi''s mouth, ye Jianxi according to ATA before teach their own moves, raise his hand toward the man''s eyes poke past. But in the dark, it''s impossible to aim. Her finger hit the man''s nose, only to hear the man roared, scolded: "bitch, also dare to resist, see I don''t kill you." Said, he raised his hand a fist, toward Ye Jianxi''s back hit. Dong! Feeling a sharp pain in her back, ye Jianxi lay on the ground feebly. The man grabbed her hair and said: "smelly girl, do you dare to play with me? I''ve been staring at you all day, bah! I''ll play with you and let you taste my power. " In the dark night, eyesight is the lowest, but hearing is much sharper. Hear hee hee Suo take off the voice of clothes, ye Jianxi brain alarm. no way! She must not wait to die! She would rather die than let the man insult her! He made up his mind. Instead, ye Jianxi gave birth to a sense of courage. Regardless of his scalp, he tried his best to get up from the ground and yelled: "help! Help There were so many people around Mingming, but no one answered. On the contrary, after hearing her cry for help, she hid away a little. Ye Jianxi was in despair. None of these people would help her! Is this the end of my life? No, she won''t admit defeat! The man in the back, scolding catch up, ye Jianxi teeth desperately running forward. Can run not far, at the foot of something suddenly tripped, sturdily fell to the ground. Chin bumps on the hard ground, teeth bite the tongue, the smell of blood quickly diffuse, ye Jianxi pain can not breathe. And at this time, the man caught up, raised his big hand like a PU fan, and slapped it on Ye Jianxi''s face. Every time he tried his best, ye Jianxi''s eyes were shining with golden stars, and his ears were buzzing as if a group of mosquitoes were singing. When she eased the dizziness and pain, the man''s hand grabbed her clothes. Tearing¡ª¡ª When her skin is exposed to the air, ye Jianxi screams like crazy and struggles. The man is a little surprised. She can still struggle at this moment, but she quickly reacts and slaps her in the face again. Once... Once again His stimulated chest was filled with violence and desire for conquest. Ye Jianxi was beaten black and blue, and his mouth and nostrils kept bleeding, but he never stopped. Inadvertently, the right hand of fluttering, seized a stone, she clutched hard, do not want to hit the past toward the man''s head. Bang! A dull hum sounded, the man''s body reeled. Ye Jianxi takes advantage of him to throw down from his body, and then uses all his strength, holding a stone, to hit him on the head. I don''t know how many times, finally the man doesn''t move any more. The strength in Ye Jianxi''s body seems to be drawn clean in an instant, and he falls to the ground, his mind is blank. I killed myself There was a strong smell of blood in her breath. I couldn''t tell whether it was her own or the man''s. Ye Jianxi holds the stone, his hands shaking like a sieve. A moment later, she threw the stone, quickly stood up and ran away from the entity. The people who used to watch jokes around her stepped back in awe when they saw that she had killed people. ¡­¡­ Ye Jianxi didn''t know how far she had retreated. She didn''t stop until she leaned against a wall and felt safe. She put her hands around her knees and couldn''t help crying. Even if I tell myself in my heart that the person should be killed, either he or she will die. But she still can''t bear the impact of the first killing. She can still feel the blood on his body, splashing on her face. At the moment, ye Jianxi wants to see mu Luochen. I really want to... I really want to I don''t know how long I''ve been crying in the dark. Ye Jianxi gradually feels tired and sleeps by leaning on the wall. But even if tired to the extreme, the dream can not sleep. Those bizarre scenes are tormenting her nervous system which is on the verge of collapse all the time. When ye Jianxi woke up the next morning, he felt dizzy. When he opened his eyes, he saw that the sun had risen in mid air, and the people around him had gone 90%. There were only a few old and weak women and children waiting to die in the same place. Ye Jianxi did not speak, nor did he take the initiative to help those people. Because she can''t keep herself, where can she have the energy to help others? Dragging his legs like lead, he kept walking forward. Ye Jianxi only felt more and more uncomfortable, and his body was shaking, and he could fall to the ground at any time. Thirst, hunger, pain, missing... All these things are tormenting her. Ye Jianxi moves forward mechanically. At a loss, after walking for a century, ye Jianxi couldn''t hold on any longer and fell to the ground. Before she fell into a coma, she saw a thin girl in front of her. Reach out to touch each other, but hand up, to the air, and slowly down¡° Hello, wake up... "There is a call in my ear. Ye Jianxi struggles and opens his heavy eyes. The vision became clear from blurred. She looked at the old man in front of her. After a few seconds, she quickly sat up. The old man was startled by her sudden action and stepped back a few steps. And ye Jianxi was dizzy. Now he moved and became more dizzy¡° Don''t be afraid. I won''t hurt you. " A word came out of the old man''s mouth. Ye Jianxi can barely understand, looked around a few eyes, found himself in a dilapidated residence, and standing in front of an old and a small, both staring at her, but look at their appearance, should not be bad¡° Thank you for saving me Ye Jianxi said it in one of the few Syrian languages¡° You have a fever, but we don''t have any medicine. Here you are The old man took a glass of water and handed it to Ye Jianxi. Ye Jianxi took the hot water and gulped it all down. After a whole day''s empty stomach, he finally felt better, "thank you."¡° You''re welcome The old man handed the empty bowl to his granddaughter, sat beside Ye Jianxi and asked, "you don''t look like people here. How can you be here?" Ye Jianxi could understand what she said, but he could not answer her. He explained it in half Syrian and half English Chapter 1582 The old man couldn''t understand it. He waved his hand and said, "never mind. You can have a good rest." Ye Jianxi lay back on the bed. He thought he could not sleep, but his body was so miserable that he fell into a deep sleep again in a few seconds. When I woke up again, the heat on my body receded a lot, and there was a bowl of poor porridge beside the bed. Without any aversion, ye Jianxi took up the bowl, drank the porridge clean, then lifted the quilt and went outside. To the door, see yesterday to save their own milk sun two people, sitting at the door is weaving shoes with grass, ye Jianxi smile, say hello. "Sister, you are so beautiful." "You''re beautiful, too." Ye Jianxi praised, "by the way, you haven''t told me your name." "My name is a Cha, and my grandmother is Keshan." The little girl grinned, revealing two rows of white teeth. "Ah Cha, that''s a good name." Being praised by her again and again, a Cha''s dirty little face showed a shy smile. Ye Jianxi looked at grandma Keshan and asked, "grandma, where is this? How far is it from Vic town? " Vick town is a place she mentioned when she listened to Cycas and aliosha. Cycas has a contact station over there. Ye Jianxi thinks that if he arrives there, he can find the person of Cycas and contact mu Luochen. "It''s about 200 kilometers from Vick town. You can''t get through it." Granny Keshan shook her head and said, "even if you can pass, it''s not dangerous. Now the sky outside is in chaos. The commander of samba and the general of the Soviet Union are fighting. The South treaty army has seized the important town of the anti rebel army and started to expand inside. Vick town should soon fall. If you go there, you may just encounter a battle between the two armies. A weak woman is just like death. Don''t go When ye Jianxi heard what grandma Keshan said, he couldn''t help tightening his brows. It seems that He is still a step late, samba and Cycas have turned a face. Well, a lot of the information I got before can''t be used, can''t it? The safe areas mentioned by the cycads will also be occupied by Samba people, and they will only fall into the trap in the past. It''s like looking for a needle in a haystack to wait for Luo Chen to find himself. Perhaps, before Luo Chen, she had been killed in the war. Ye Jianxi didn''t want to wait to die. He asked grandma Keshan in a voice and said, "grandma, do you know where the people of general Cycas are now?" Can good grandmother''s facial expression, vigilant looking at the outside, pull Ye Jianxi to ask: "are you the person of Su Tie general?" Ye Jianxi was frightened by her and did not dare to answer easily: "what''s the matter? Grandma "Don''t be afraid of me. I won''t do anything to you. However, I want to remind you that this is the boundary of samba commander. Now he''s all over the mountain arresting the general of Cycas. You''re not safe here. Don''t tell anyone about your origin. " "Yes, I know." Ye Jianxi nodded. Granny Keshan turned to her granddaughter, a Cha, and told her, "you are not allowed to talk to others, otherwise not only she will die, but we will also have bad luck together, you know?" "Well, I know!" Ah Cha nodded. Ye Jianxi is particularly moved. The two of them not only saved her life, but also knew that she would bring disaster to them. They still didn''t blow her away. It''s so much better than the people who died yesterday. But she can''t get them involved. Ye Jianxi took the initiative to put forward: "grandma Keshan, I will leave." Granny Keshan shook her head. "Where can you go when you leave? It''s so chaotic outside now. You''ll be killed. You''d better stay here. " "I want to go to my husband, who is also in Syria. When I find him, I''ll be safe. Now, he''s with general Cycas. " Ye Jianxi explained. Granny Keshan frowned, thought for a moment and said, "you want to go to the general of Cycas, but I know some news. They are now in FengMo City, where they heard that a large number of his people had gathered. But don''t worry. I heard that the people in the city are organizing to join the general of the cycads. Then, you can go with them. " "Granny Keshan, you are so kind!" Ye Jianxi said gratefully, "how can I thank you?" Granny Keshan pushed her away with a smile and asked, "is your husband familiar with general Cycas?" "I''m not very familiar. I can talk." "Oh," grandma Keshan said in embarrassment, "can you help me with one thing?" "Grandma, I''ll help if I can." Ye Jianxi really wants to thank these two people. Without them, he would have died long ago. "I''m old. I''ll die. It''s OK. But ah Cha is still young. I think since your husband knows general cycas, he will be able to speak with Miss sasao... So I want to ask you to send her to the school founded by Miss sasao to find a way for her. " Granny Keshan seldom asks for help on weekdays. With these words, her old face shows embarrassment and pleading. In order to resolve her embarrassment, ye Jianxi said, "no problem. I know sedge. I can send her in without bothering my husband. " "Thank you." Grandma Keshan threw away the grass in her hand, knelt on the ground and kowtowed to Ye Jianxi. Ye Jianxi was so scared that he knelt down on the ground and helped her up. When she heard that her grandmother wanted to send her away, she hugged Keshan with red eyes and said, "grandma, I don''t want to leave you. I want to be with you all the time. "¡° Silly girl, grandma won''t live long. It''s impossible to accompany you all the time. If you follow Miss sedge, she will be very kind to you and teach you a lot of things. " Granny Keshan held a tea in her arms and her eyes were full of tears. Ye Jianxi said: "grandma, you stand up first, let''s talk well." Grandma Keshan stood up. Ye Jianxi looked at the crying milk and grandchildren and said, "grandma Keshan, you can go with us then."¡° No, I''m an old man. Following you will drag you down. Let''s go. I''ll stay here alone and guard our home. " There were only two of them left in the family. The men ran out to be soldiers and died in the bombing of the South Testament army. She was reluctant to give up ah Cha, but she understood that ah Cha was too young to stay by her side. God let her at this time to save the woman in front of her, maybe just to leave a way for a cha¡° Grandma, we''re not afraid of you. You see, ah Cha is reluctant to leave you. Are you willing to let her go to another place alone at a young age? "¡° I... "Grandma, you don''t want tea. Ah Cha will follow you. " A Cha''s tender voice kept on whimpering. Can be good grandmother distressed to the extreme, do not want to speak. Ye Jianxi said, "Granny Keshan, you know a lot. Maybe we have to rely on you on our way. You''d better go with us."¡° You let me think about it. " But Grandma Shan sighed and said. Ye Jianxi nodded, "grandma, you are so considerate. Anyway, there are still a few days left before you leave here." Chapter 1583 Taking advantage of the time considered by grandma Keshan, ye Jianxi actively recuperates his body. But food shortage, the surrounding environment and poor to the extreme, often the disease just a little better, soon relapse again. Ye Jianxi stayed in the hospital for three days. Looking at her waxy and yellow face in the mirror, she felt that it was not the right way. So she took some money and gave it to grandma Keshan to change some food and medicine. Can be good grandmother listen to Ye Jianxi''s words, take advantage of the night secretly to change things. However, it is disappointing that 200000 Syrian dollars were exchanged for only ten nangs and a box of medicine for fever. Granny Keshan was afraid that she might misunderstand herself and kept explaining to her that these things were the maximum she could change. Ye Jianxi knew that this simple old man would not cheat himself. After comforting her, he told a cha to boil water. After eating the soft Nang soaked in hot water and drinking the medicine, ye Jianxi covered himself in the quilt for two days and finally felt better. At this time, Granny Keshan also made up her mind to go to Fengmo city with them. The day of departure was set for tomorrow evening. Ye Jianxi was very happy. He roasted the remaining Nang again and kept it as dry food on the road. At the same time, he took some money and asked granny Keshan to buy two daggers to prevent the harassment of those unruly people. In fact, she wants to buy guns. This is a war zone. It''s as easy to buy guns as it is to buy knives, provided you have enough money. Ye Jianxi''s remaining 800000 Syrian dollars can buy a gun. But she thought, I don''t know how many days it will take to reach FengMo City, and I can''t guarantee whether there will be other accidents on the road, so she planned to save the rest of the money for a rainy day. Granny Keshan also took out the few grains in her family to dry, and made them into Nang overnight. Then, I brought everything I could use at home. When ye Jianxi saw that she had to take a quilt, he stopped her: "grandma, don''t take these. They will slow down my journey. Just bring some thick clothes. When I find my husband, I''ll ask him to arrange new accommodation for you. All these will give you new ones, too. " Grandma Keshan is reluctant to give up her belongings, but ye Jianxi is right. So he left all the heavy things behind and only brought three people''s clothes and food, as well as some spices and pots. ¡­¡­ The blink of an eye, the next evening will come. Ye Jianxi, grandma Keshan and a cha are anxiously waiting for others to inform them. Seeing the time getting closer and closer, someone rushed over and gasped: "no, the organization to Fengmo city is known by the people above. Now they are arresting people everywhere. You don''t want to stay here. Hurry out of the city. There is a small group of people outside the city. They have gone to Fengmo city ahead of time. " Ye Jianxi''s heart sank. Now Samba is looking for her all over the world. If those people search for her and see that she is a prominent Chinese, they will strictly investigate her. She can''t stay here waiting to die. Ye Jianxi quickly judged the situation and said to naisun: "we have to get out of the city quickly. Grandma, you have lived here all your life. Do you know where to avoid the guard of the city gate? Or, where are the guards loose? " Granny Keshan tightened her brows, thought for a while and said, "the wall in the north of the city was blown up before. I passed by several times, and there were only two guards." "OK, let''s go that way." Ye Jianxi finished, the largest backpack, slung on his body, and then helped grandma Keshan, led a small tea, to the north of the city. ¡­¡­ In half an hour¡ª¡ª Arriving at the north of the city, ye Jianxi carefully observed, and it was true that, as grandma Keshan said, the wall collapsed into a hole one person wide. In front of the cave stood two Syrian men, carrying guns and cigarettes, laughing and talking. It seems that they don''t know what''s going on in the city. Ye Jianxi took out the coal, blackened his face again, and then sprinkled some dog dung on himself. In this way, she was dirty and smelly, and no one dared to approach her. A cha stares at her in surprise. Ye Jianxi smiles and smears some dog excrement on the little girl''s face. A cha immediately turned away. Ye Jianxi showed a trace of smile, but soon gathered away, seriously said: "let''s go." "Good." Granny Keshan holds her granddaughter''s hand tightly and keeps up with Ye Jianxi seriously. When they got to the wall, two men took up their guns and made a gesture to the three, shouting to them to get away. Ye Jianxi quickly took out 100000 Syrian dollars and said with a smile, "you two, we really can''t live at home. We want to go to relatives. Can we accommodate ourselves?" The man took the money without hesitation, eyes dripping on Ye Jianxi, but because of her face covered by coal, and the stinking smell of excrement, he frowned in disgust, "OK, let you go, but don''t talk to others!" "Sure, sure!" Ye Jianxi quickly lets grandma Keshan pass by, and then pulls little a-cha to prepare to pass by. Another soldier, who is full of color, suddenly reaches out his hand and touches a-cha''s face¡° Little girl, you are very beautiful. How about my brother playing with you A cha didn''t understand him, but she could feel his malice to herself and was scared to hide behind Ye Jianxi. Ye Jianxi frowned. A Cha is really beautiful, but she is only seven or eight years old. This man has a lustful heart for a child. It''s a real beast! Bearing the anger raised in his heart, ye Jianxi accompanied him with a smile, took out 100000 Syrian coins from his pocket, put them into the man''s hand, and said, "brother, just let us go, I''ll give you all the money I have." The man looked at the money in his hand, looked at ah Cha''s face again, and finally reluctantly asked, "are you really out of money?"¡° Our family can''t live any longer. How can we have money? " Ye Jianxi opens his pockets. The man indecent touched to her chest next, "did not hide money in underwear?"? I have to check it myself. " Ye Jianxi was touched by him at the moment, all over the hair are erect, almost subconsciously clenched the hand of the dagger. At this time, the man who had received her money said in a deep voice: "someone is coming. Let them out quickly. Don''t write any more." The soldier''s face changed and waved: "let''s go!" In spite of his anger, ye Jianxi picked up little a-cha and ran quickly to grandma Keshan. Can be good Grandma see them safe escape, canthus some moist, but strong did not shed tears, but hard to go forward. Not long after they left, a group of soldiers arrived at the entrance of the city wall, guarding the place where they passed, forbidding anyone to go in and out again. Chapter 1584 After nearly an hour''s advance towards the outside of the city, he finally caught up with the large troops who fled to Fengmo city. Ye Jianxi breathed a sigh of relief. Although the target is obvious when he works with so many people, in a war-torn area like Syria, a person walking on the road is a gun target. The danger is too high. With so many people, at least when danger comes, he can have the chance to escape. Ye Jianxi helped grandma Keshan and went on, pulling a handful of tea from time to time. The team is particularly silent, no one speaks, just keep moving forward. From seven o''clock in the evening to two o''clock in the morning, people felt tired and then stopped to have a rest. Granny Keshan is an old man in the end. She is inconvenient to move. After walking for so long, her face has begun to look bad and her breathing is not so even. Ye Jianxi asked a cha to boil water for dinner. He took out a few pieces of thick clothes and spread them on the ground. He let Grandma Keshan lie on them and massage her. Granny Keshan waved her hand and said, "don''t be busy. You''ve worked very hard. I''ll just have a rest." "I''m not tired, grandma. You can rest at ease." Ye Jianxi massages grandma Keshan from head to toe, and then goes to help ah Cha cook. After the Nang cake soup was cooked, ye Jianxi gave granny Keshan a bowl and served her to finish. Then she sat down in front of the campfire and began to have dinner. Ah Cha looked at Ye Jianxi''s face in the leaping fire, tilted her head and said, "sister, you give me a feeling like mom." "Is it?" Ye Jianxi asked with a smile, "do you remember what mother looked like?" A cha shook her head. "When I was very young, my mother died." Ye Jianxi put a teahouse in his arms and said, "during this period of time, you can take me as your mother." "Really?" Ah Cha asked happily. "Well." Ye Jianxi nodded. A cha put her arms around her, kept silent for a moment, and whispered, "Mom." Ye Jianxi''s eyes were a little moist, and he tried not to cry. ¡­¡­ After dinner, ye Jianxi let a cha go to bed first. He packed his things and then lay down beside the two. Looking at the twinkling stars in the night, I can''t help thinking of Mu Luochen. I don''t know where he is now, whether he is good or not, and whether he rescued Jingjing before the war I thought a lot of things in my head, and finally I fell asleep. It was a quiet night. At about five o''clock the next morning, people got up one after another and continued to move on. Ye Jianxi hurriedly took out Nang, ate some with grandma Keshan and a Cha, and set out with the army again. After walking for about five or six hours, when they were ready to stop for a rest again, the road ahead suddenly raised dust. There was a commotion at the front of the line, and then someone started running around. Ye Jianxi does not know what happened, but instinctively aware of the danger. She took grandma Keshan and a Cha and ran back desperately. But with the elderly and children, how far can we go? When ye Jianxi looks back at the dust, he knows that the other party is driving. He thinks that he can''t run on his two legs. Ye Jianxi quickly makes a decision to find a place to hide. Fortunately, after looking around for a while, she found a pit that could hold two people. She let Keshan and a cha jump in and immediately pulled a pile of grass from the side to cover it. Jumping into the earth pit, ye Jianxi hugged ah Cha and asked, "grandma Keshan, do you know what''s going on?" Granny Keshan trembled and said, "it''s the South treaty army. They''re breaking in." Ye Jianxi frowned. She has heard Luo Chen mention the South treaty army, which is an alliance of many countries. In this land, they wantonly dropped bombs and bombed. When they saw the rebels, even civilians, they would mercilessly kill... They did not regard the local people as human beings at all. No wonder grandma Keshan is so afraid of these people. Ye Jianxi covers a Cha''s mouth and goes out again. At this moment, the car in the distance was getting closer and closer. In the dust, we could see two trucks coming. On the cars stood the South Testament soldiers, with submachine guns in their hands, shooting at the unarmed fleeing crowd. Among the banging bullets, one fell down. Ah Cha''s eyes widened. Ye Jianxi raised his hand and covered the little guy''s mouth. On the lonely field, the silent killing progressed for ten minutes. When there were only old and weak women and children left, the men finally stopped shooting, jumped out of the car and walked towards the group. They looked at some of the women as if they were cattle, then dragged the slightly attractive people out of the crowd and took off their clothes in public Women''s screams and men''s malicious voices are intertwined. Ye Jianxi''s heart suddenly became stuffy. They are all flesh and blood. They have family and friends. What mistakes have they made and how much humiliation will they suffer? They were just born in this land. But these people of the South treaty army, relying on their own identity, treat them like this... Ye Jianxi covers a Cha''s mouth and eyes, and doesn''t let her see this cruel picture. When I looked back at grandma Keshan, I saw that the old man was already in tears. Ye Jianxi stretched out her hand and put it on her shoulder The winner''s "Carnival" lasted for two hours, and the group of South Testament soldiers jumped into the car with satisfaction, ready to go away, but suddenly something happened. A woman suddenly jumped up, grabbed the gun of the last man in the line, screamed in despair, and aimed at the soldiers. But she''s a novice. Most of the bullets are empty. The people of the South treaty army responded and shot her. The woman''s body fell to the ground. It was probably her behavior that made the South treaty army angry. All the people who were going to leave jumped down and began to aim at the remaining people. There was another riot and the crowd ran in all directions. Ye Jianxi looked at three or two people running towards their direction, and his heart was immediately pulled tightly. She prayed again and again not to run in this direction. But heaven can''t seem to hear her voice, the footsteps are getting closer and closer. A South treaty army, armed with guns, followed them and began to shoot. Seeing the distance gradually shorten, the blood color on Ye Jianxi''s face inch by inch receded¡° Bang There was another gunshot, and the woman at the back fell down. The first two women quickened their pace. Ten meters... Five meters... Three meters... When there is only one meter left, ye Jianxi clenches the hands of a Cha and grandma Keshan, ready to jump out together. But just then, there was another gunshot. The woman who was about to step on them fell to the ground with a plop. Chapter 1585 Women die, staring at them with red eyes. Ye Jianxi''s whole blood is coagulated, his heart is beating very slowly, and the world around him is rapidly receding, leaving only a blank. After a long time, when she came back to her senses, the southern covenant army had already driven away. But Grandma Keshan grabbed her arm and reminded her to go out quickly. Ye Jianxi holds a Cha and jumps out of the pit. Looking at those women who died miserably, I felt sad. Perhaps, before Luo Chen, he will also encounter misfortune. At that point, she didn''t want to be insulted even if she was afraid of death. With heavy steps, he came to the dead Syrian Women, and ye Jianxi slowly closed their eyes. It''s the only thing she can do for them. "Let''s go." Ye Jianxi dragged grandma Keshan and a cha forward. None of the three spoke again. ¡­¡­ After that, they didn''t go to the main road, because they were afraid of meeting the South treaty army or other people. Their fighting power was not as good as that of a man. They had to choose the place where no one was going and continue on their way. But in this way, the road to Fengmo city has been greatly lengthened, and the journey from only two days to the destination has become five days. Ye Jianxi was a little depressed, but he knew that he was the only support for Keshan''s grandmother and a Cha, biting his teeth. After walking on for about three days, it rained at night. Because she didn''t escape in time, Granny Keshan caught a cold and began to have a fever. Ye Jianxi fed her fever medicine, but it didn''t have much effect. Seeing that grandma Keshan''s health was getting worse and worse, and even died, ye Jianxi''s heart was like suffering on an oil pan. The old man saved her life. She couldn''t let her die like this. Finally, ye Jianxi decided to take a risk and set out for a nearby town. In this way, we can at least have a chance to save grandma Keshan''s life. For the sake of three people''s safety, before entering the town, ye Jianxi cut his hair and a cha''s. A cha was originally a child. Her gender was not obvious. After she cut her head, she looked like a little boy. Ye Jianxi looks a little obvious, but she specially wears thick clothes to cover her figure, and smears black charcoal and dog excrement on her face. This is a rather sloppy appearance, which makes people have no courage to easily approach and check for a moment. Tell a cha to call himself father and pretend to be father and son later. Ah Cha nodded: "Dad." "Good boy." Ye Jianxi touched her head and headed for the town. ¡­¡­ In general, large and medium-sized cities have access points. Ye Jianxi is right. This time, there are special guards in Lanka Town, who are responsible for checking people in and out of the town. And this time, the inspection personnel are much stricter than before. Standing at the back of the line, ye Jianxi clenched her hand when she saw them searching the people who entered one by one and comparing the photos. It seems that Samba is still trying to catch her. It''s too risky to get into town. Ye Jianxi is hesitating, whether to change another place, the person behind suddenly pushed her, said: "continue to move forward, dawdle why?" Ye Jianxi was startled. Looking back, he saw a Syrian soldier, looking impatient behind him. Ye Jianxi moved quickly and went on. And the soldier followed them, never leaving. Soon, it''s Ye Jianxi''s turn and a Cha''s turn to check. The soldiers, taking out the photos, stare at Ye Jianxi for a while. There is some doubt in their eyes. When they are ready to ask her to remove all the ashes from her face, there is a commotion at the entrance of the town. After a while, a thin man came out. Ye Jianxi see that person, pupil suddenly shrink, because it is not others, is Yanyi! I didn''t expect that the world was so small. I could see him in this place! For fear that Yanyi would recognize him, ye Jianxi didn''t dare to look down, holding a tea and covering his face. Soldiers see Yan Yi, no idea of inspection, waved, let Ye Jianxi three people in. Yanyi went to the gate, glanced at the people coming in and out, and said in a deep voice, "these nearby cities are the only way to Fengmo city. If ye Jianxi needs to, he will go to the city. You must check strictly, and there must be no omission! Once you find her, report to the police immediately. Commander Samba will be rewarded with many rewards! " The soldiers'' enthusiasm soared, and they answered in unison: "yes!" When ye Jianxi walked to the city and heard the carnival behind him, his heart was indifferent and cold. Yanyi is no longer the shy teenager she knows after all. Now he is possessed by the devil. ¡­¡­ Mixing into the city, ye Jianxi didn''t dare to go to the hotel, but found a ruins, settled down grandma Keshan and a Cha, and went to the hospital alone. But in this war-torn area, it''s very difficult to find a hospital. Therefore, she spent most of her time in the city, only to find a barefoot doctor who was willing to see grandma Keshan. Ye Jianxi takes him back to the ruins. After the examination, the doctor shook his head and said, "it''s pneumonia. She''s old and not easy to treat. You are really good for her. You have to have a good rest and let her recover. " Grandma Keshan took Ye Jianxi''s hand and said, "don''t worry about me. I''m old and dead. You and a cha are still young. Let''s go." Ye Jianxi heart a burst of sour, firmly said: "grandma, I will not leave you." Granny Keshan shed a string of tears from the corner of her eyes. Ye Jianxi turned to the doctor and asked, "how long will it take to make my grandmother''s condition better? We need to go to relatives'' homes for refuge and rush on our way. As long as you can walk, you can continue to recuperate when you get there. "¡° This... "The doctor rolled off his big beard and said," it''s about ten days at the fastest. " Ten days... This time is a little too long, but in order to be kind to grandma, ye Jianxi took the risk and agreed, "OK, ten days is ten days, please prescribe the best medicine."¡° The money... "I have it." Ye Jianxi took out 100000 Syrian dollars. The doctor nodded and said, "OK, come back with me and prescribe the medicine." Ye Jianxi followed the doctor to the hospital to get the medicine. He went back to the ruins and boiled hot water to feed grandma Keshan. Maybe she was more comfortable, but Grandma Shan soon fell asleep. Ye Jianxi stood beside her, holding little a-cha. Her body and mind were exhausted to the extreme, but she didn''t feel sleepy at all, because when she closed her eyes, they were all ferocious scenes On the other side. When the cycads heard the report from the people under their hands, they couldn''t help losing heart. Another day passed, and there was still no news from ye Jianxi. Maybe she''s dead. How can a weak woman survive in a war-torn region like Syria? Chapter 1586 Even if they can barely save their lives, they may also encounter other accidents. Cycads are deeply sorry for this. If it were not for his negligence, ye Jianxi would not have suffered this disaster. It''s a shame that mu Luochen is willing to help the three members of his family, who were separated from each other. The cycads stood in place, thought for a while, and walked towards the room where mu Luochen was. Creak, push open the wooden door. Cycad saw Mu Luo Chen sitting in front of the table, looking at the real 3D simulation map of Syria, studying carefully: "sorry, Mr. mu, the eyeliner along the way has been probing the news, or no one has seen Mrs. mu." Mu Luochen''s hand of pouring tea hesitated. A few seconds later, his thin lips moved: "well, I know, but I won''t give up hope. As long as I don''t find her body for one day, I will continue to look for her. " Cycas nodded. Mu Luochen said, "Mr. Su, I have carefully studied the current situation and think that Jianxi should not be far away from us." Cycads come forward. Mu Luochen pointed around Fengmo city and said, "let''s let the news out. Jianxi should have known that your people have retreated to Fengmo city. If she has the ability, she will definitely go to Fengmo city to join me. Before she was in this position, not far from Fengmo city. And because the West and south of Fengmo city are deserts, there is no grass and no people, so Jianxi will not run from these directions, only the East and south directions are left. If Jianxi took the shortest way, she should have arrived long ago, but she hasn''t arrived yet, which means that she didn''t choose this road. If she makes a detour, it will take her a longer time. Now the food and other resources in the village are cleaned up by samba, so she can only go to the city to seek materials. " "The cities she is most likely to enter are SRI, tasangan and lanca..." after talking about the six cities one by one, mu Luochen continued: "we focus on these cities. In addition, Jianxi was alone when she lost. But I may meet someone else in the middle of the way and go on the road together. When we look for people, we can''t just look for single women. We also need to check the others. Mr. Su, I don''t know if it will be too much trouble for you? " "No, now the situation is more and more tense. I have a fight with samba. Most of these cities are Samba''s camp. While helping to find Mrs. mu, we can also spy on the enemy. " Cycas really admire mu Luochen, and their clear thinking is more amazing than that of many military strategists. No wonder Samba has made great efforts to hold him in the palm of his hand. Such a talent is just like a tiger for his own use! However, the cycads always dislike being difficult. Moreover, mu Luochen has helped him too much, which is against his conscience. The cycads said, "I''m going to order people to do it." "Thank you very much." Samba left soon, and muluochen''s eyes fell on the simulation map of Syria with deep eyes. ¡­¡­ Because the doctor didn''t have much medicine on hand and didn''t prescribe enough, there was no medicine after two days. Ye Jianxi takes advantage of the evening to go to the doctor for follow-up medicine. The doctor gave her all the new medicines, and said, "I''ve been strict these days. I''ve given you all the medicines here. Don''t come to me in the future." Ye Jianxi looks slightly changed, quietly asked: "how suddenly and severely?" "I don''t know the details. I just heard that spies sent by the general of the Soviet Union had been infiltrated into the city. They wanted to investigate thoroughly. Since yesterday, we have been searching for people in the city one by one. Doctors are not allowed to prescribe any more drugs or receive patients unless the official permission is given. " "Well, thank you, doctor." Leave the hospital, ye Jianxi holding the medicine, thinking of the doctor''s words, the heart is more and more heavy. Whether it''s to search for the spy or to find her, Yanyi will not let her go once she is exposed. The scale of lanca city is about the same as that of a county in China. It takes about three days to thoroughly investigate each person. We have to find a way out of town before we can find them. Passing a baking Nang shop, ye Jianxi took out money and bought some Nang, carrying it on his back. When I came out of the shop and glanced at a certain place, I couldn''t help but quicken my pace. Because two men standing not far away, just in front of the drugstore, she met. Now you can see them here. Are you following her? Ye Jianxi walked two blocks, looked back and saw that the two men were still following him. She thought a little and turned to a fitting shop nearby. When the shop owner saw her ragged clothes and waved to drive her out, ye Jianxi took out 10000 Syrian coins and told him that he wanted a big white robe of Islamic religion. Syria mainly believes in Islam. According to the religious rites, women need to wear black skirts from head to foot, while men are white hats and white robes. The reason why they don''t choose women''s gauze skirts is that they are inconvenient to move, and women are too vulnerable in this period of war. Ye Jianxi took the robe, slipped into the fitting room, put it on, came out, saw a man in the furtive to the shop asked what, quickly lowered his head, toward the door. In the alley seven turn eight turn for a long time, make sure no one chasing himself, ye Jianxi this dare to go back to the ruins. When ah Cha saw Ye Jianxi coming back, her eyes were full of dependence and trust, and she said, "sister, did you take the medicine back?"¡° It''s back. "¡° Sister, you are wonderful. " Ye Jianxi smiles and doesn''t speak. The situation of being followed in my mind today is haunting. Did Yanyi find her? Or are some sneaky thugs after her? If it''s the latter, don''t worry. It''s a big deal to give money to the other party. If Yanyi people notice that she''s here... The city is even more unsafe. She has to take grandma Keshan and a cha away as soon as possible. But how to leave is another problem. Now there is little money left, and there is no way to buy off the defenders. Can''t think of a way, more and more upset a face. Ye Jianxi has a headache. He doesn''t want to think about it any more. He touches Xiao a Cha''s head and begins to boil the medicine On the other side. After ye Jianxi left secretly, two men surrounded the clothing store from two directions. After meeting, they asked each other, "have you found it?"¡° No, what''s the situation over there? "¡° She slipped away. "¡° I think she looks a little like the person in the picture. You go back and tell Mr. Yan to increase his patrol in the city. Since people are here, they can''t run away. "¡° Yes Two people finish talking, one of them stays in place to continue searching, the other goes to inform Yanyi. Chapter 1587 At about two o''clock in the morning, ye Jianxi heard the gunfire outside. After waking up, he got up from the straw pile and went outside to check. He saw that there were no suspicious people around him. He put down his heart and went back to the abandoned house. He wanted to continue to sleep. But no matter what, I couldn''t sleep. I opened my eyes and looked anxiously at the dark sky. Since being followed by those two people, she couldn''t feel at ease. She always felt that something would happen. I pondered for a moment¡ª¡ª Granny Keshan coughed a few times, lowered her voice and asked, "can''t you sleep?" Ye Jianxi answered: "well, I can''t sleep. Grandma, why didn''t you sleep? " "When I get old, I get less sleep. Unlike you young people, I can sleep for hours." But Grandma Shan didn''t say that she had been suffering from illness for several days, and she didn''t close her eyes. Ye Jianxi instinctively felt that things were not as simple as grandma Keshan said: "grandma, don''t you agree?" "No, I''ve taken the medicine. I''m much more comfortable." Can good grandmother said, put on clothes, sat up and asked: "is the day out to take medicine, what happened?" Ye Jianxi''s mental pressure is unprecedented. It would be better to think of more people to think of ways. So hesitated for a while, he was tracking, and Yanyi began to search the city people, the original said. Can good grandmother listen to words, frown tightly, "he is your enemy, you are now in danger, must leave as soon as possible." "I know. I should leave soon. But... Now the city gate is under martial law. It''s harder to get out than to go to heaven. " Not to mention, she also takes grandma Keshan and ah Cha with her. Ye Jianxi doesn''t say the rest of her words, because she doesn''t want grandma Keshan to think they are a burden. But Keshan has lived all his life. How can he not understand how dangerous the current situation is. "In fact, Yanyi''s goal is you. It won''t be very dangerous for me and a cha to stay in the city. However, if you are a stranger in Syria, it''s better to take ah Cha with you. It can not only help you hide your identity, but also take you to Fengmo city. " Can good grandma a little bit for ye Jianxi plan, "tomorrow, you go to find the way.". When there is a way to go out, you go with a Cha, and don''t worry about me. When I get well, I will go to Fengmo city to find you. " "But, grandma, you are very sick. How can you survive in the city?" Ye Jianxi is extremely worried. Granny Keshan shook her head and said, "I''m an old lady. If I deal with it casually, I can live. Besides, in the past, I could live with a tea, but now there''s only one person left, so it''s more convenient to take care of myself. " Ye Jianxi frowned, "otherwise, I''d better leave a tea to you. With her, I''ll take care of you. When I go out, I can ask people along the way. When I get to FengMo City, I will invite shacao to pick you up. " "No, you can''t leave her or go where there are people, or you will expose yourself sooner or later. Jianxi, listen to me. If you take a cha with you, I can take care of myself. " Can be good grandma said some urgent, can''t help coughing up. Ye Jianxi quickly sat down beside her and helped her beat her back. Waiting for good luck, Granny Keshan grabs Ye Jianxi''s hand and keeps telling her not to do stupid things. Ye Jianxi had to agree to come down, but in his own heart, he still hoped that he could find a proper way to take them three out of the city together. ¡­¡­ After a hard night''s sleep, ye Jianxi got up the next morning and went out to find his way out of the city. Turning around the city gate, he found that the guards were three times more than when he came. Ye Jianxi was more worried. Don''t want to give up hope, she around the outer city, turn around, finally eyes fell on the vegetable truck in and out of the city. In order to feed the troops stationed in the city, almost every morning, a large number of vegetable farmers would go in and out of the city gate to transport vegetables. If you mingle with these people, you may be able to escape. How do you get in? Pay these people? At the moment, she has only 300000 Syrian dollars left. When she takes a cha away, she must leave more than half of the money to grandma Keshan. Now there''s no money left to buy these people. Maybe, it''s better to follow the original way. Take Keshan''s grandmother with her. 300000, plus her wedding ring, should be enough. Ye Jianxi followed those people and wrote down their route. Until they got out of the gate, they were reluctant to leave. ¡­¡­ Thinking of going back to tell Grandma Keshan the good news, ye Jianxi''s step is more and more light. Almost to the temporary residence, a figure suddenly flash out, toward her, ye Jianxi subconsciously clenched the knife in his hand, is ready to fight with each other, but found that it is small tea. Ye Jianxi took back the knife in time and asked, "ah Cha, how did you come out?" Ah Cha cried and said, "grandma is gone." Thinking of yesterday, Mrs. Keshan repeatedly told her not to be soft hearted and to leave with a-cha... Ye Jianxi''s heart sank, took a-cha''s hand and hurried to the residence. As a result, she arrived at the place. As she said, Mrs. Keshan had disappeared. After checking things, she found that grandma Keshan only took a Nang, her own clothes and medicine, and didn''t take the rest. Ye Jianxi flopped and sat down on the ground. It turned out that grandma Keshan didn''t give her a choice at all, but made her own decision to leave alone, not to drag them down. What a fool. Why do you do that? How many days can she live with only one Nang? Ye Jianxi felt regret. He shouldn''t have said those words to the old man yesterday. Ah Cha took Ye Jianxi by the hand and cried, "sister, where''s grandma? Ah Cha wants grandma back. " Ye Jianxi came back and hugged ah Cha: "grandma... She went to other places. When we get to FengMo City, we can send someone to pick up grandma. Ah Cha, you are obedient... "Ah Cha''s eyes are red and swollen, and he nods. Ye Jianxi stroked her hair for a long time Later, ye Jianxi went out to find grandma Keshan, but as she guessed, she couldn''t find her at all. Granny Keshan is deliberately hiding from them. She won''t let them find them so easily. Seeing that the sky is getting darker and darker, a Cha''s face looks tired. Ye Jianxi has to take her back to her temporary residence. There is still a distance from the residence, ye Jianxi saw the soldiers who searched. Did not dare to go back to adventure, ye Jianxi with a tea, to another direction. In a small alley near the gate of the city, ye Jianxi spent a night in the nest. The next morning, at dawn, ye Jianxi stopped one of the more courageous looking vegetable farmers and begged them to take her and a cha out of the city with all the money left. The farmer promised to take them away, but he would not come back to pick them up until they had finished delivering the vegetables. Ye Jianxi waited patiently. As time goes by... At eight o''clock in the morning, the vegetable farmers arrived late. Ye Jianxi and a cha put on the clothes of the vegetable farmers and prepared to leave along with the army. Suddenly, several military trucks came slowly. The man standing in the front of the car yelled with a big horn: "Ye Jianxi, your friend is in our hands. If you don''t come out, I''ll kill her!" Chapter 1588 "Grandma Ah Cha cried out. Yejianxi reaction, immediately covered her mouth. Ah Cha struggled desperately, looking up at Ye Jianxi, her eyes full of prayer. She and grandma have been living together for so many years. Grandma is her last relative. If grandma dies, she has no motivation to live. Ye Jianxi knows a Cha''s mood, but standing out at the moment is like throwing himself into a trap. Yanyi will use her to threaten Luochen, and Samba will use her to deal with Cycas indirectly. Her life is not only her life, but also the fate of thousands of people. Even if she is afraid of death, she can''t fall into Yanyi''s hands! "Ah Cha, let''s try again. I won''t ignore grandma Keshan, but you can''t make a sound, you know? Once you make a sound, we and grandma Keshan will not be able to live. " Ye Jianxi didn''t know if a cha could understand, but she tried to explain. Tea eyes gradually accumulated tears, but the struggle slowly stopped. But as soon as a cha calmed down, the man on the truck called out what he had just said again, and at the same time, with a knife, scratched grandma Keshan''s body. The sad cry, through the loudspeaker, spread to everyone''s ears, at the same time sounded the roar of grandma Keshan. "Jianxi, leave me alone and take a cha! If you come out, my suffering will be in vain! " Ah Cha struggled madly again. Ye Jianxi hugged her, her blood almost coagulated. Yanyi is forcing her to choose whether to save the old man who saved her twice or to leave ruthlessly and go to Cycas. But she had only one way to go. She can''t abandon Luochen and millions of Syrian people because of her grandmother Keshan. "I''m sorry, grandma." Ye Jianxi murmured in a low voice, endured the pain and hate in his heart, raised his hand toward a Cha''s neck, and hit him hard. A Cha''s head tilted and fainted. Ye Jianxi, holding a tea, mingles with the crowd. Wait for the truck to leave, vegetable farmers have to push the car to the city gate. Because there are so many people going in and out every day, the guards check them casually and start to let them go. Ye Jianxi holds a Cha and walks out carefully. When it was their turn, the guard took another look and asked, "Why are there children?" The vegetable farmer who received Ye Jianxi''s money immediately said with a smile, "my child is ill, and my wife is not at ease, so she came out with him." "Why didn''t you see it before?" Ye Jianxi''s heart was tense and his whole body was stiff. However, the vegetable farmer continued to gag calmly, "he was blocked by vegetables before, maybe Junye didn''t notice. Jun ye, don''t be embarrassed. When you go back to slaughter the sheep at night, I''ll leave you a hind leg. What do you think? " "I didn''t mean to embarrass you, but now it''s up to you to ask for strict investigation. In case the suspect is released, I have to bear a lot of responsibility. Let me check. " The man steps forward and wants to check Ye Jianxi. The vegetable farmer''s face changed slightly. Seeing that he was about to walk up to Ye Jianxi, there was a riot behind him. The man''s footstep a meal, walk toward the rear past. The vegetable farmer gave Ye Jianxi a quick push and said, "go now." Ye Jianxi breathed a long sigh of relief, holding a tea through the gate. ¡­¡­ Finally, he slipped out of the town. Ye Jianxi and the vegetable farmers parted ways and walked toward the sparsely populated area. A cha woke up on the way and saw that she was already in the wilderness. Knowing that ye Jianxi had left her grandmother behind, she cried out, "bad guy! I''m going to find my grandmother Ye Jianxi stopped her and said, "it''s no use going back now. Ah Cha, I''ve been walking with you for a long time. " A Cha''s eyes showed hatred, and she bit Ye Jianxi''s hand with her mouth open. Ye Jianxi ate the pain, but did not let her go. The child''s teeth were sharp and quickly bit through Ye Jianxi''s skin. The blood ran down her skin and into a Cha''s mouth. She let go of Ye Jianxi and cried, "grandma, I want grandma..." Ye Jianxi hugged a-cha, patted her on the shoulder and said, "a-cha, we will go back to find grandma. Believe me, we will go back to find grandma." A cha ignored her and continued to cry. Cry to hoarse voice can''t say, ah Cha still didn''t stop. Ye Jianxi quietly guarded her. Waiting for her to be quiet, she soaked Nang in water and handed it to her mouth. A cha shook her head and refused to eat. Ye Jianxi pause, sad said: "tea, I know you hate me. But if you don''t eat, how can you go to Fengmo city and find your grandmother? Do you want to starve yourself and make your grandmother sad? You know, it''s not going to do anything to save your grandmother. " Ah Cha heard the word "grandma" and began to cry again. After a while, she reached for the bowl. Ye Jianxi looks at ah Cha''s sad appearance and feels more and more guilty Stubborn one night, the next morning, a tea or to Ye Jianxi pointed out the way. Because she understood that with her own strength, there was no way to save grandma. No matter how much I hate Ye Jianxi, she can only rely on such a person. In the following time, except for necessity, ah Cha didn''t speak to Ye Jianxi. Just keep going. On the third day, ye Jianxi calculated that it was almost time to go to Fengmo city. He wanted to go there in one go. But a Cha''s physical condition is very bad. Looking at her pale face, ye Jianxi can''t bear it and chooses to find a place to rest. Put the clothes on the floor, let a cha lie down, ye Jianxi found some firewood, began to cook soup. When the food is almost ready, ye Jianxi just wants to wake ah Cha up. Suddenly, she feels a gust of wind coming from behind her. She subconsciously dodges. However, she is still a step late. She is knocked down by a heavy object. Ye Jianxi almost fainted, but she took a breath. She quickly pulled out the dagger and thrust it behind her¡° Ouch -- "the harsh roar sounded. Ye Jianxi felt a light on his body and rolled down on the spot. A huge wolf appeared in his field of vision, which made his scalp numb. Wolf! Granny Keshan repeatedly told her to watch out for the desert wolf! Actually appeared in this place! Ye Jianxi was afraid, but he looked at the sleeping tea beside him and fixed his teeth on the wolf. And the wolf also noticed the tea, roaring around in place, waiting for the opportunity to take the tea away. A person a wolf confrontation for a moment, the wolf suddenly jump forward, toward the tea in the past. Ye Jianxi''s brain was tight, but he was more conscious than anything else. He grabbed the knife and thrust it into the wolf''s neck. However, at this time, unexpected, originally rushed to the wolf tea, in mid air to turn the direction, toward Ye Jianxi rushed over! Chapter 1589 No, this beast is deceiving! Pretending to attack a Cha, actually trying to attack her! Ye Jianxi''s alarm clock was so loud that he became more and more calm. At the moment, it''s too late to retreat, so we have to work hard with the wolf. Ye Jianxi held his breath. At the moment when the wolf came near, he used up all his strength and stabbed the knife in his hand hard at the wolf''s eyes. "Oh Hissing roar rings out, ye Jianxi feels a burst of pain in his chest. Originally embarrassed poke in the eye, pain to the extreme, with a sharp wolf claws, began to plane, grasp her body. "Thorn" thin clothes cracked, wolf claws deep into the meat, and fiercely aroused, blood and flesh flying, ye Jianxi''s mouth and nose are thick smell of blood. Painful... Really painful... Painful want to faint in the past, but the last trace of spirit reminds her that syncope means death, can''t give up, so bite your teeth, stab the dagger deeper inside. Wolf eat pain, once again wave claws, toward the face of Ye Jianxi grabbed in the past. Ye Jianxi closed his eyes, waiting for the moment of disfigurement. However, the next second¡ª¡ª Bang of a gun rang out, the body suddenly more than a few kilograms of weight, ye Jianxi was pressed in front of a black, breathless. Long dozens of seconds later, someone came forward, pulled her wolf to one side, patted her face. Ye Jianxi slowly opened his eyes, and the vision blurred by Wolf blood reflected a beautiful woman''s face. "Are you all right?" "I... i... ache..." Ye Jianxi spits out two words intermittently. The woman examined her wound and stated, "you are injured and need treatment." Ye Jianxi seized the woman''s hand: "please, help me." The woman hesitated and said, "I''ll take you back to Fengmo city and ask Miss shacao. As for whether she will answer, I can''t guarantee." Sedge? Fengmo city? Ye Jianxi wants to tell a woman that she knows sedge. But he opened his mouth and fainted without saying a word. ¡­¡­ Fengmo city. Aila took Ye Jianxi and a cha down from the horse and put them in her room. He rushed to the sedge room and said to the doorman, "I want to see Miss sedge." "Miss sedge is not here. If you have something to do, please report it in three days." "Where did she go?" "I heard that there was Mrs. mu in lanca city. She and Mr. Mu went to lanca city to save Mrs. mu. It''s going to take three days at the fastest. " "Oh." Ayla was a little disappointed. All the women in the city have to go through the permission of sedge before they can receive treatment. Now that shacao is away, with her humble identity, she can''t persuade the military doctor to go out to see a doctor, but the woman''s injury must not be able to wait three days. Ayla thought about it, ran to a clinic in the city and brought some medicine back. Cut off Ye Jianxi''s ragged clothes, wipe them again with clean water, and sprinkle the powder on Ye Jianxi''s wound. Strong medicine immediately stimulated Ye Jianxi''s wound, even in a coma also hurt her, unconsciously struggled. Ayla held on to Ye Jianxi and comforted her in a low voice: "hold back, apply the medicine, you will get better." I don''t know if ye Jianxi is listening to her words, or numb with pain, and gradually recovered calm. AIIRA bandaged the wound and said, "I don''t have that much money. I''ll buy you good medicine. What I can do for you, I''ve already done, the rest can only be left to fate. " After that, she simply tidied up the room and went out. ¡­¡­ In the evening, after guiding the training of the female soldiers under her hand, AIIRA went back to the room and checked the situation of Xiaye Jianxi and AChA again. Ah Cha is a little better, but ye Jianxi''s situation is not good. Wolf with too many bacteria, she took those drugs, can only cure Ye Jianxi body wound, and can''t stop those bacteria. Ye Jianxi has a fever, which is a very bad symptom. AIIRA frowned and prayed to heaven, "Allah, please help this poor woman through this difficult time." Ayla went to the clinic to get the medicine and fried it for ye Jianxi. Ye Jianxi drank half of it and vomited the rest. In a daze, she began to talk. Most of the time, I can''t understand it. Occasionally, I jump out a few words, all in Chinese. AIIRA didn''t understand. Ye Jianxi fell into a chaotic dream. In the muddle, I felt the pain and heat, and there was no place on my whole body that was not uncomfortable. Ah Chen Where are you? In the dark, she wanted to find her familiar figure, but it was dark all around, and there was no light at all. Soon, due to fatigue, her consciousness fell into chaos again ¡­¡­ Lanca. Muluochen and shacao got out of the car, and the people under them handed over the traditional Arabic costumes. Mu Luochen changed his clothes, and a makeup artist came forward to help him cover up. The sedge frowned and asked, "Mr. mu, do you really want to enter the city of lanca in person? Now people in Yanyi are afraid that they are waiting for you to take the bait. It will be very dangerous for you to go in. " Two days ago, the news of Ye Jianxi came from lanca city. It is said that Yanyi lures Ye Jianxi out and captures her by using her close friends. Yanyi issued a word to order mu Luochen to talk with him in lanca city within three days, otherwise ye Jianxi would be killed. Mu Luochen and she were searching for ye Jianxi''s whereabouts in Sri city at that time. When they heard the news, they immediately rushed over. Sedge knows how important Ye Jianxi is to Mu Luochen. But the news of Ye Jianxi in lanca city is more likely to be a trap. She worried that mu Luochen would never come back. Mu Luochen looked at the sedge faintly and said, "your informant, didn''t he see Jianxi appear in lanca city with his own eyes? As long as there is a chance, I will not miss the chance to rescue Jianxi. "¡° Well, I respect Mr. Mu''s decision. " The sedge nodded, "if too many people go to the city together, it will attract each other''s attention. So, Mr. mu, you take people in first. I''ll go in later and wait until the city meets. "¡° Well Mu Luochen nodded. When the make-up is almost finished, the Chinese character on mu Luochen''s face is gone. He looks like a real Syrian with a big beard. He didn''t delay any longer, and took people to the city of lanca. And shortly after he left, shacao said to the people under his opponent, "inform Cycas that muluochen is in lanca City, and ask him to send people as far as possible."¡° Yes The man under the hand drove away quickly. The sedge stood there frowning. I don''t know why... This trip to lanca city made her feel very bad. I hope I think too much At about nine o''clock in the evening, ah Cha woke up. She put her towel on the table, went to ah Cha and asked, "little girl, what''s your name? Is that your mother? " A cha stares at the woman in front of her and doesn''t say a word. "Don''t be afraid, I''m not a bad person. I saved you," she said with a smile Chapter 1590 "My name is Ayla, a female team leader under the name of general Cycas. What''s your name?" "... ah cha." "What about her?" Ayla pointed to Jianxi. Ah Cha sipped her lips and refused to speak. AIIRA touched her head and said, "come on, if you don''t say it, I won''t force you. But can you tell me, where are you from? Do you have any relatives? " When she heard the word "relatives", her eyes were full of tears. Ayla wants to continue her routine, but she suddenly jumps out of bed crying and runs out. Ailalian grabbed her and asked, "where are you going?" "I''m going back to lanca. My grandmother''s over there." A cha struggles desperately, but she has small arms and legs, and is sick. Where is the opponent of a la who has been training all the year round? "You''re a child. How do you get to lanca? On the way, he was stopped Aira directly picked up ah Cha, looked at her and said, "be obedient and take good care of yourself. After a few days, when you get better, I''ll take you to lanca city to find your grandmother, OK "Will you really take me? Didn''t you lie to me? " Ah Cha can''t believe it. "Allah will not allow me to cheat a child." AIIRA said with a smile. Ah Cha is willing to believe it. Ayla took her back to bed, brought some more things and said, "you can eat something. Don''t be hungry." "Well." Ah Cha nodded. Pick up the Nang on the plate and eat it slowly. Little children eat less. After a while, a Cha is full. Because she could go back to her grandmother, her hostility to Ye Jianxi was slightly reduced, and she hesitated and asked, "AIIRA, will she die?" A la Leng a few seconds, just understand what she said is Ye Jianxi, shook his head and said: "I can''t be sure, she will die." Ye Jianxi''s fever is the second, and wound infection is the most fatal. Many soldiers on the battlefield will die without effective treatment. A Cha''s eyes widened and she didn''t speak for a long time. Ayla touched her head and said, "don''t be too sad." Life, old age, illness and death have long been routine for those of them who are in the midst of war. Therefore, Ayla''s sympathy for ye Jianxi''s possible death is just a little weak. Ah Cha didn''t say much when she heard the speech. ¡­¡­ "Kowtow." There was a knock on the door. Ayla let go of ah Cha, got up and went to the door. Open the door, see is under hand Dorf, ask: "what''s the matter?" Dorf said with an urgent face: "Samba suddenly surrounded the city of lanca. Shacao and Mr. Mu are trapped in the city. General Su is calling for people to attack the city of Ranka. " "In such a hurry?" "Well, get ready. We have to leave Fengmo city." "Good." Dorf informs Ayla, turns and leaves in a hurry. Ayla went back to her room and looked at the sick one and the other. She couldn''t help but feel a little difficult. No one can take care of them when they leave. One of them is in a coma, the other is ill. It''s almost like waiting to die in the city. Take them with you. Maybe you can find the military doctor in the team to see the big one. As for the small one, she said before that grandma is in lanca city. When we get there, we should be able to find a way to get in touch, right? But Take them with you. When the general of Cycas sees them, he will definitely reprimand her. Ayla thought for a moment, turned and ran out of the room. After a while, when she came back again, she took a fat woman, pointed to Ye Jianxi and a Cha and said, "these two please. When it comes to lanca, I won''t trouble you. " The fat woman said, "AIIRA, why do you always pick up people in the city? What if it''s a spy? " "If Samba or the regular army send unconscious women and young children as spies, then they are not justified." Ayla said, went to ah Cha and said, "ah Cha, don''t you want to go to lanca city to find your grandmother?" "Well." Ah Cha nodded. "Then follow her later, and take care of your friends." "Shall we go to lanca now?" Asked a cha. "Yes." "Then I know how to do it." "Good boy." AIIRA smiles happily. "Well, you go quickly. The general of Cycas is going to leave. If you don''t go, you will be scolded." Fat women talk. AIIRA said, "don''t rush. I''m leaving now." Turn Mou again to a tea, waved a hand, gentle say: "orchid card city sees." "Goodbye." ¡­¡­ After Ayla left, the fat woman came up to ah Cha and said, "pack up, wait, let''s go with the reserve." As a cook, she usually cooks for the soldiers, so there''s no need to rush there so quickly. In addition, there are vehicles for pulling kitchen utensils, vegetables and grain. Just stuff Ye Jianxi and a cha in. Ah Cha was a little afraid of her and nodded. The fat woman ignored her, turned and walked out of the room. More than ten minutes later - she went back to her room, took Ye Jianxi down from the bed and said to a Cha, "take things with you and follow me." Ah Cha followed her obediently. Outside, there was a military open top truck waiting for them. The truck was full of grain, leaving only a small gap to accommodate people. The fat woman put Ye Jianxi in, and then went up with a tea, pointing to the innermost position, "you go to sit inside." Tea carefully over the leaf Jianxi, sat inside. The fat woman closed the car door and yelled to the front, "OK, let''s go!" The car wobbled forward towards the city of lanca Arriving in the city of lanca, it was dark. The advance troops had set up the camp and looked at the nearby city of lanca from afar. Since the car stopped, the fat woman has been busy cooking dinner and packing things, ignoring Ye Jianxi and a cha. AIIRA didn''t come, either. A cha stood by Ye Jianxi for a while, listening to what she was shouting. It took a long time to understand that she was talking about water. A cha sipped her dry lips. She''s thirsty, too. When she hesitated to ask the busy fat aunt for some water, she caught a glimpse of Ayla coming. A cha immediately ran to meet her. Ayla was hit by a small figure on her leg and lowered her head. Seeing that it was ah Cha, she said with a smile, "have you been waiting for a long time? I''m sorry. There are so many things to do A cha shook her head to show that she didn''t mind. AIIRA picked her up, looked at the people around her and said, "this is military doctor midar, who helped your family see a doctor." Ah Cha looked at midar and did not speak. Instead of forcing her, Ayla said to midar, "let''s go." Chapter 1591 Ayla, with the military doctor, went to Ye Jianxi and said, "that''s her. She was caught by the wolf''s paw." The military doctor untied the bandage on Ye Jianxi''s chest, looked at the wound, checked her temperature, and said, "the wound is a little infected, so I need an injection." Then she put down the medicine box, took out the syringe and began to prepare the liquid medicine for injection. Ayla goes up to yejianxi and pulls up the sleeve on her arm to help Dr. midar. The medicine injects, the leaf Jianxi eyebrow slightly wrinkled, the mouth sends out the painful groan. Ayla is very gentle to appease her. A moment later¡ª¡ª Midara pulled out the needle and said, "it needs to be injected for two days. If it doesn''t work after two days, then I''m powerless." "I see. Thank you, midal." Ayla said gratefully. "You''re welcome. Anything else?" "No more." "Then I''ll go first." Midal left with his medicine box on his back. Yila stood up with Ye Jianxi and said to a Cha, "I''ll take you to my tent." Ah Cha nodded and followed her. Ye Jianxi and a cha are placed in their own residence, and a la goes to the kitchen and asks for some food for them. Because ye Jianxi was in a coma and couldn''t swallow the food by herself, Aila broke the Nang, put it in her mouth a little bit and fed it with water. After that, Ayla looked at ah Cha and said, "little ah Cha, did you live in lanca before? Do the opposite guards understand? Can you tell me what''s going on inside? " Because Samba came suddenly, they lost contact with the people in the city. So, I don''t know what''s going on inside. The war between the two armies is imminent, so we can''t go to war with them without knowing it. Ayla remembers that a cha was in lanca not long ago. Maybe she knew something about it. Even if she just said something about it, it was better than nothing. Ayla looks forward to ah cha. A cha shook her head: "I don''t know." Disappointment flashed through AIIRA''s eyes. "I stay at home with my grandmother, and my sister runs out." Ah Cha pointed to Ye Jianxi. When Aila hears the speech, she feels ah Cha''s head. Of course, she knows that as an adult, ye Jianxi knows more than ah cha. But ye Jianxi is in a coma. How can she provide them with clues? But now, I can only hope that ye Jianxi wakes up quickly. I wish she would wake up early. Otherwise, if they drag on, they will have to fight hard. ¡­¡­ In the city of lanca. The sedge entered the farmyard with an anxious face. Someone moved the water tank away, and the stone steps leading to the underground appeared in front of him. With a good hand in hand, the sedge saw Mu Luo Chen and the waiting line. He took off the black yarn on his face and said, "the guard outside is ten times more than before. The pedestrians in the street will be investigated. I think we can''t get out in a short time." We have to stay here and wait for Cycas to save us A few days ago, they got the news that ye Jianxi was arrested in lanca city and fell into Yanyi''s hands. She and mu Luochen as the first troops, non-stop arrived in lanca City, want to rescue Ye Jianxi. However, they were betrayed, placed in the lanca city''s eyeliner, and a traitor was sent. They told the samba that they had just entered the city and were trapped in the city. Samba people are looking for them everywhere these days. They can not go out, can only hide in this small basement, waiting for the rescue of Cycas. But the sedge estimated that it could last three days at most. If they haven''t changed planes in three days, they will soon be found by Samba''s people. Mu Luochen''s safety, she did not worry. What she worried about was that all of them who betrayed samba, with his temper, would not be left alive. Sedge didn''t show her worry. She went to the mirror and began to remove her make-up. "Have you heard from Jianxi?" After the crowd dispersed, mu Luochen paced behind the sedge and asked. The sedge shook her head. "Not for the time being." Mu Luochen tightened his jaw and said, "I''ve inquired for so long, but there''s no news. I guess Jianxi is not in the city." Otherwise, why should samba and Yanyi make such a big noise instead of threatening him with Jianxi? After confirming this, mu Luochen is not so worried. Now Yanyi is crazy. If Jianxi falls into his hands, he will surely suffer a lot. Maybe it''s safer to stay out. Just, I don''t know when the siege of lanca will be lifted. Seeing the sadness on mu Luochen''s face, the sedge said, "Mr. mu, I have informed Cycas before. We are in trouble. He must come back to save us soon. You don''t have to worry so much." "Well." Mu Luochen nodded and said nothing. When sedge drew back her eyes and was ready to continue to remove her make-up, a loud voice came from overhead. She held her breath, listened to a few words, and immediately ordered everyone: "don''t talk or make any noise." Everyone was quiet for a moment. Yard - Yan Yi with people, looked around, did not find any suspicious traces, eyebrows can not help wring up, "are you sure that woman is walking into this yard?" Standing beside him, a middle-aged soldier answered with trembling: "it seems... Is..." "it seems?" Yan Yi sneered and put the gun on his head. "You seem to have wasted my energy and manpower! Now immediately think to me, "where have you been?" The soldier''s mind was blank, and he almost cried out, "Yan, Mr. Yan, please spare my life! I really can''t remember! "¡° It''s so noisy. " Yanyi drinks impatiently. The soldier closed his mouth. The next second, the smell of urine spread in the air. Yan Yi frowned in disgust, took back the gun, and said to others, "search nearby to see if there is anyone suspicious. Once you find anything, report it to me immediately!"¡° Yes The soldiers answered in unison, rushed out of the yard and scattered around. Yan Yi walked out of the yard and took a light glance at the place where he had just stayed. Murochen, wherever you hide. I''ll find you! I cut a thousand pieces to comfort my brother''s spirit in heaven Make sure it''s quiet up there, said the sedge, "I''ll go out and have a look."¡° I''ll go with you. " Mu Luochen said¡° Mr. mu, it''s safer for you to stay here. " Shacao doesn''t want anything to happen to Mu Luochen. Mu Luochen shook his head. "You are found, and none of us will be safe. I''m good at it. I can take care of each other with you. "¡° All right The sedge agreed. The two climbed up the stairs together. Press the mechanism, the water tank moves slowly, and the sedge jumps out of the basement first. Seeing a soldier sitting in the yard, he immediately raises the guard to the highest level. Chapter 1592 Shacao takes out his gun and prepares to aim. Mu Luochen pressed down her hand and shook his head. There might be other people nearby who didn''t leave. Shooting would attract other people''s attention. Taking a dagger from the side of his boot, he quickly ran towards the soldier. When there were only two steps left, the soldier just got up from the ground, turned around and prepared to go. Seeing the sudden appearance of Mu Luochen and others, he was shocked. And for a few seconds of hesitation, muluochen pressed the cold blade against his neck. The soldier came back to get the gun. Mu Luochen threatened in a deep voice, "don''t move, or I''ll take your life!" A soldier''s hand. Muluochen took his gun out of the holster, threw it to shacao, and then asked, "is there anyone else nearby?" "Yes, yes, they went to search other houses." The soldier answered with fear. Mu Luochen twisted his brows and continued in a deep voice: "what''s the situation outside now?" "Commander Samba is summoning all his men and going to lanca, intending to catch up with the general. General cycads... He, he has just arrived with people, and now he is camping outside the city. " There was a cold sweat on his forehead. The soldier was so scared that he said, "I can tell you what I know. Please don''t kill me..." "Bind him up and try out all the information you know, especially the information about the soldiers in lanca City, and you can''t leave any behind," the sedge ordered coldly "Yes." Two men came forward and took the soldiers down. The sedge looked at the mess room, looked up at mu Luochen, and said, "they have found this place. For your safety, we have to change places." Mu Luochen did not agree. "They have searched, but they have not caught us. They will not search again in a short time. So, we''re safer here than anywhere else. Shacao, we''d better stay here and wait for the news. " "Not bad." The sedge nodded. ¡­¡­ Yanyi with people, the city of lanca, again turned, still did not find mu Luochen''s hiding place, can not help but some anxiety. Is it difficult for mu Luochen to slip out of lanca city without knowing it? No, it''s impossible. If he and sedge did slip out, Cycas would not still be stationed outside. Although the Cycas are popular and supported by mu Luochen, samba has not been the leader for so many years in vain. In terms of comprehensive strength, Samba is still better than Cycas. Cycads really want to overthrow samba. They will never fight against him at this time. Instead, they will build up their energy. When they are stronger than samba, they will fight him to the death. Therefore, muluochen and shacao must still be in the city. As for he hasn''t found it, maybe it''s in places he didn''t expect, such as the secret room. Yanyi figured this out, and again issued an order, "continue to search for mu Luochen and shacao, all places, have to check, there is no hidden space." The man under the command immediately ran out. Yanyi turns around and wants to go back to the room. A man ran to him in a hurry and said, "Mr. Yan, commander Samba asked you to come over. He said there was something to discuss." Yan Yi dun for two seconds, said: "wait for me to change the medicine, and then with you in the past." "Good." Yanyi ignores Samba''s people, walks into the room and closes the door behind him. He opened the medicine box, took out the wound medicine and untied the button of his coat. As his skin was exposed to the air, his chest showed a ferocious scar on his heart. Last time, when mu Luochen snatched Jingjing away, he had a fight with mu Luochen. Originally, he wanted to kill mu Luochen, but unexpectedly, he had palm thunder in his hand. The bullet hit two centimeters away from his heart. Just move a little further and he will die! Yan Yi sprinkled the powder on his forehead, but he didn''t breathe out the pain. Since God let him live, it is to keep him against mu Luochen. This pain is nothing. In the future, he will give it back to Mu Luochen ten times and a hundred times! Deal with the wound, Yan Yi turned and walked towards the door. ¡­¡­ At the same time, outside the city¡ª¡ª Ayla touched Ye Jianxi''s forehead and felt that it was not so hot. She got up and called the military doctor to give her another injection. After seeing off the military doctor, Ayla took ah Cha to play outside the tent. Lying on the simple support, ye Jianxi was dazed and felt the noise around him. I want to open my eyes and let them stop making noise, but anyway, my eyelids are so heavy that I can''t open them. I don''t know how long, maybe a few minutes, maybe a century She finally opened a gap. Glare of light into the eyes, stimulating her eyes closed again. Repeated several times, finally adapted, ye Jianxi opened his eyes, looked around. Where is this? Wasn''t she nearly killed by the wolf? It took a long time for the dull brain to recall what happened that day. By the way, a woman saved herself. At that time, she mentioned cycas, but what happened after that? There is a blank in Ye Jianxi''s mind. Slowly support this Bo, want to sit up, can just support half, chest came a burst of tearing pain, and fell back to bed heavily. When she couldn''t open her painful eyes, the curtain of the tent was suddenly lifted, and then someone came to her, "I''m sorry, it''s not that I want to take you away, it''s that you look like the person that Samba commander wants." A man''s low voice rings in his ear. Ye Jianxi opens his eyes and sees an old man. Four eyes opposite, the man Leng for a while. Ye Jianxi worked hard and cried out, "come on! Help The man was so scared that he shivered all over and put out his hand to cover Ye Jianxi''s mouth¡° Well... "Ye Jianxi struggled desperately. Two people are playing games, Ayla heard the movement, quickly rushed in, pushed the thin old man to one side, and then grabbed Ye Jianxi, asked: "are you ok?"¡° It''s OK. " Ye Jianxi coughs twice. Yu Guangli notices that the man pours at Aila and reminds him, "be careful!" Ayla felt the wind behind him, quickly avoided it, and then turned back to kick him to the ground with precision and ferocity. The old man hit his head on the ground and fainted with a groan. Ye Jianxi''s tight heart relaxed for a while and lay back on the bed in pain. Ayla came quickly and said, "I''ll call a doctor for you."¡° Wait a minute. I want to ask you, do you know general Cycas? " Ye Jianxi looks anxious to hold her. Ayla nodded, "yes."¡° Can you call general Cycas for me? I''m Ye Jianxi, mu Luochen''s wife. " Chapter 1593 "Are you ye Jianxi?" she said During this period of time, almost all people are looking for ye Jianxi. Did they unintentionally save the people they are looking for? What a coincidence! But she looks like a Chinese. Fearing that she would not believe it, ye Jianxi took his necklace out of his neck and said, "my husband gave it to me when I got married. You can show it to the general of Cycas. He should recognize it. " Ye Jianxi firmly believes that after his accident, mu Luochen must join hands with Cycas to look for her everywhere. What she marked clearly, in addition to her appearance, was what she carried with her. Instead of reaching for the necklace, Ayla takes a picture out of her backpack and cleans Ye Jianxi''s face to compare with the person in the picture. After watching for a while, Ayla exclaimed, "my God!" I''m really blind. I didn''t recognize it. It''s really her! "Mrs. mu, you wait. I''ll call general cycads right now!" AIIRA danced happily, turned and ran out happily. Ye Jianxi took back the necklace, the wound a burst of pain, small face wrinkled together. Eased a moment, endured the pain, she looked around, saw hiding in the corner of the tea, "tea, you come here." A cha stares at her and doesn''t move. Ye Jianxi was astringent, "do you still hate me? Ah Cha, I promised you that I would go back to lanca and save grandma Keshan. Don''t you believe me? " "I don''t believe you, Ayla said. She will help me find my grandmother. I don''t need your help!" In the tender voice of a Cha, she lost her former intimacy. Ye Jianxi looked at her quietly for a long time and closed his eyes. Forget it. What do you care about with a child? When grandma Keshan is rescued, maybe a cha will forgive her. ¡­¡­ Not long after Ayla went out, she took the cycads general and went back to the tent. Originally, Cycas didn''t believe it. Ye Jianxi was in the camp, but he could not bear to see it with his own eyes. "Mrs. mu, it''s really you. You''re in our camp. Why don''t you say a word?" Before ye Jianxi could speak, Aila explained to her, "Mrs. Mu was attacked by wolves and was in a coma for several days. I just woke up today, and I''ll let you know right away. " Ye Jianxi nodded and said, "this is what happened. General cycas, where is Luo Chen now?" "Mr. mu... He..." why did Cycas say, "a few days ago, he heard that you appeared in lanca city and went to the city with shacao. I didn''t expect that Samba arrived soon and trapped them in the city. " "What? How could that be? " Ye Jianxi was shocked. Cycas did not speak. Fate sometimes plays tricks on people like this. Ye Jianxi has just escaped from lanca City, and mu Luochen has just entered the city. When things go wrong, people who could have met again are different from each other. Ye Jianxi calmed down and said, "Mr. Su, what are you going to do?" "I have already led my troops to the outside of lanca city. When the time is ripe, I will attack the city and rescue Mr. Mu and shacao." The cycads frowned and said in a deep voice. Ayla interjected, "Mrs. mu, didn''t you be in lanca before? Do you know how to arrange the troops and the city planning? It''s very important for us to think about it. " Ye Jianxi, of course, knows the city of lanca, in order to find the way out. In a short week, she walked around the city of lanca dozens of times, "I can say probably, but now Samba is in, there should be changes." "It''s certain that there will be changes, but the important deployment points, as well as the weak points of the city gate defense, will not change." "Then I, I''ll write it on the paper later." "Well, thank you." "I should thank you for saving my life. Now I''m very grateful for all the contributions I''ve made to my husband''s rescue. " Ye Jianxi said sincerely. Ayla smiles. Su Tiedao said, "Mrs. mu, have a good rest. When you have a good rest, you can write down all the important things." Ye Jianxi understood that there was going to be a war and how busy the cycads were. Now he knew what he needed to know, so he didn''t delay his time any more: "OK, Mr. Su, go ahead and be busy first." Cycas get up and go out. Ye Jianxi asked Ayla for a pen and paper. Ayla brought it, but didn''t give it to her: "it''s not convenient for you to write now. You''d better dictate it. I''ll write it." "That''s fine." Ye Jianxi lies on the bed, remembers carefully, and then tells her all about it. AIIRA seriously wrote and drew on the paper, and asked Ye Jianxi from time to time if there was anything to revise. After ye Jianxi looked at it, he pointed out the place that didn''t conform to his memory. They worked hard for several hours, and finally got a general picture of the situation in the city. AIIRA took the drawing and said happily, "I''ll show it to the general now!" Ye Jianxi nodded. Ayla ran out of the tent, but not long after, she came back and said to Ye Jianxi, "Mrs. mu, are you hungry? I''ll ask the cook to cook something delicious for you! "¡° Please¡° No trouble, no trouble. You are a guest of general su. How can you be trouble? " AIIRA said, opening the curtain of the tent and going to the cook to cook About an hour later - Ayla came into the tent with a tray of rich food. The smell of meat instantly overflowed the whole tent. Hiding in the corner, a Cha, who had been hungry for a long time, swallowed her saliva, but she didn''t move her step. She didn''t want to eat, leaving her grandmother''s bad egg''s food. Yila helped Ye Jianxi to sit up and waved to ah Cha: "little ah Cha, come here to eat meat! These are all specially approved by the general of Cycas. Many of our soldiers can''t eat them. " Don''t say it''s a soldier, it''s a deputy general. When you go to the battlefield, you don''t want to eat meat several times a year. Because it''s too luxurious. Most of them eat Nang. If it is better, they will cook some minced meat soup to improve their life. Ayla is very greedy for ye Jianxi''s food, but she also knows that ye Jianxi can have the food now because his wife and husband donated a lot of materials and money to their camp. Compared with those things, this meal is nothing. Ah Cha didn''t move when she heard her call. Ye Jianxi said: "don''t call her, it''s me... She and grandma saved me and left lanca city with me. But at the critical moment, in order to escape, I left grandma Keshan in Yanyi. She should blame me. " Ayla didn''t expect that the relationship between ah Cha and ye Jianxi was like this. She sighed and said, "so it is." Ye Jianxi was a little depressed. He put the food in the bowl into a bowl and said, "take it to ah cha." Chapter 1594 Ayla takes up the bowl and hands it to ah cha. She refused to answer. "Are you going to be hungry all the time? You don''t want to see your grandmother? " Ah Cha hesitated and finally took the bowl. Seeing this, ye Jianxi was relieved and began to eat. In fact, even if there is meat, it''s not easy to eat. But she was injured, so she had to take good care of herself and recover as soon as possible. So, biting his teeth, he forced himself to eat a large piece of Nang and half a bowl of mutton. After that, he drank a whole bowl of milk wine. The rest, Ayla, take it out. Ye Jianxi lies on the bed to rest. At the moment when I was sleepy, I was suddenly in a situation that was like a dream but not a dream. She saw herself standing up from the bed and walking towards the door. All the way to lanca. Not much thought, the body has passed through the heavily surrounded gate. In a trance, floating to the city wall, she saw Yanyi standing in the crowd, he grabbed grandma Keshan and pushed down to the city wall. She opened her mouth to stop Yanyi, but her throat seemed to be blocked and she couldn''t say a word. She rushed over and tried to pull up grandma Keshan. Can body suddenly a sink, directly to the tower down. The moment she fell to the ground, she thought that she would die, but the scene suddenly changed. She was suddenly in a wild ruins, surrounded by yelling vultures eating carrion. They hovered in the low air, and their mouths rattled. She looked around to see where it was. But just then, the vultures suddenly swooped down and held her tightly. She raised her hand to cover her face, but it was caught by the other hand. Open your eyes, then on the scarlet eyes of Yan Yi. "You killed my brother, I''ll kill you! Kill you! Kill you A voice full of hate was ringing in her ears, and she wanted to explain. But the next moment¡ª¡ª She looked down and saw the knife on her chest. Blood from there dizzy dye, dazzling to the extreme. She opened her mouth and spat out blood "Jianxi? Jane Ye Jianxi opens her eyes and sits up instantly when she sees Ayla. AIIRA quickly pushed her back to bed, "don''t move, you just have a nightmare, nothing terrible..." The soft voice made Ye Jianxi''s stiff body relax slowly. AIIRA took a towel, wiped the cold sweat from her forehead, and said, "as soon as I came in, I heard what you said no, don''t... are you too worried about the war, so you have nightmares?" When ye Jianxi recalled the situation in his dream, he could not help but shudder. Is this dream telling her that she will die in Yanyi''s hands in the end? "Jianxi?" Ayla called her. Ye Jianxi pulled back his thoughts and asked, "when will we attack the city?" "In about an hour." "Well." Ye Jianxi nodded and asked, "how sure is the general of Cycas this time?" "Fifty percent. Samba came prepared." If ye Jianxi didn''t provide clues, they would only have 40%. After all, the arms of the two sides are equal, but Samba''s forces are far above them, and the city of Ranka is located in a dangerous place, easy to defend and difficult to attack... It''s too many disadvantages for them. Ye Jianxi twisted his brows when he heard the words. "But don''t worry, I believe God will be on our side. Take care of your injury. " Ye Jianxi nodded, but he couldn''t be sure. This dream gives her a bad feeling After Yila comforted Ye Jianxi, she got up and prepared to go out. Ah Cha, who was hiding in the corner, suddenly asked, "don''t you mean to save grandma? When will you save her? " "We''ll start fighting in a moment," said ailaton. When you take down the city of lanca, you can save your grandmother. " "Really?" "Well, of course it''s true." Ayla touched the tea. But at this time, ye Jianxi said again, "Aila, can you call the general of Cycas back later?" "Is there anything else important?" Ayla asked, "now the war is coming. I''m afraid the general of Cycas will be very busy." Ye Jianxi sipped her lips and said, "grandma Keshan saved my life, so... When you see her when you capture the city, please keep her life as much as possible." "AIIRA said with a smile," OK, I''ll help you pass these words on to the general. " "Thank you very much." Ayla did not stop and walked out of the tent. A cha turned her black eyes and was quiet for a moment. She said, "will grandma die?" Ye Jianxi slowed for half a beat, and then realized that she was talking to herself. She shook her head and said, "No Ah Cha''s eyes are red. She''s a child, but it''s not that she doesn''t understand the world. When fighting, everyone is fighting. How can you take her grandmother into consideration? I''m afraid that her plea has no weight for AIIRA. She said that she would save grandma, but it was just to coax her. Only when ye Jianxi opened her mouth and told her that sentence, she really paid attention to this matter¡° Tea, don''t cry. " Ye Jianxi began to coax her. A cha stood up slowly, went to her window and said, "sister, I don''t hate you any more. Can you help me save grandma? I only have her one relative left. If grandma is gone, I will be an orphan... Sister, I beg you to help me save my grandma. I can do anything for you, such as washing clothes and cooking. I will do everything for you. " Ah Cha was out of breath crying. Ye Jianxi raised her hand, brushed away the tears on her face and said, "ah Cha, I will try my best to save your grandmother. But I really can''t guarantee that I can get your grandmother back. " Because she doesn''t know whether she will die in this land. A cha was crying and didn''t speak. Ye Jianxi sighed and got up from the bed. When the pain reached the wound, she couldn''t care. Because before the Cycas set out, she still wanted to see the Cycas in person and asked him to help pay attention to grandma Keshan. The old man gave her a helping hand when she was suffering the most. When danger came, he gave up himself for her and a cha. She can''t watch grandma Keshan die. Ye Jianxi struggled and walked out of the tent. The camp was full of soldiers coming and going. He grabbed one of them and asked about the tent where the Cycas were. Ye Jianxi gritted his teeth and walked over. A few steps away from the tent, ye Jianxi just saw the cycads and the people come out, shouting: "general Su -" in the middle of the speech, Yu Guangli caught a glimpse of a soldier next to the cycads, took out his gun, and clapped in his heart¡° Be careful Chapter 1595 Ye Jianxi''s shout, let the Cycas heart gave birth to a warning, subconsciously back two steps. Bang! The gun rang out, the bullet rubbed the shoulder of the cycads and hit another soldier. The spy saw that the cycads had dodged and immediately opened fire and was ready to shoot again. However, people around him have reacted and quickly detained him on the ground. Ye Jianxi, with a lingering fear, ran forward and asked, "general cycas, are you ok?" "Nothing." Cycads have long been used to wandering on the edge of life and death, so I was shocked, but soon calmed down, "thank you for the reminder of Mrs. mu." "You''re welcome." Ye Jianxi said. The cycads looked at the people who were pressed on the ground and asked in a deep voice, "Abu, you have been with me for three years. I asked myself why I have been treating you so well. Why did you suddenly attack me?" Abramovich was oppressed by three or five strong soldiers, and his face turned red. After a moment of suffocation, he said with guilt: "sorry, general Su, samba has detained my sister. He said, "if I don''t do it to you, I will reward all the soldiers with my sister." Samba has always been cruel and has done this before. Later, when shacao came and established the women''s army, he gradually abolished the policy. Now shacao and general Cycas rebel. Who knows if Samba will make it worse? Abramovich is afraid of his sister and will end up like that. "Damn me, please give me a good time." Abramovich closed his eyes and waited for his end. The cycads frowned, pondered for a moment, and said, "let him go." The people under the hand heard the speech and called in unison: "general Su!" "What''s the matter? Did you not listen to me? " Cycas asked in a low voice, not angry. How dare they say no? They are unwilling to let Abu go. Abu got up from the ground, embarrassed: "general Su, I''m sorry." "Abu, I don''t need you to die, and I don''t need you to say sorry. I want you to live well and see how I can beat samba and save your sister. " The cycads patted him on the shoulder and said, "go ahead, I don''t care about this time." With a puff, Abu fell on his knees and made a gesture of submission to the cycads. Instead of talking to Abu, the cycads went up to Ye Jianxi and asked, "Mrs. mu, thank you for saving my life. I already know what you said. I came here specially. Is there anything else to say? " Ye Jianxi took a deep breath and said, "general Su, what I want to tell you is about grandma Keshan. She once saved my life, so I solemnly ask you to save her. " "Well, I''ll send someone specially to save her. Although there is no guarantee that people will be rescued, I will do my best. " "Thank you, general su." Cycas nodded slightly. Ye Jianxi said: "I will not delay the work of general su. I will go back first." "I''ll send someone to take you back." Cycas noticed that she was not looking well, and put forward suggestions thoughtfully. Ye Jianxi shook his head, "no, you are busy." ¡­¡­ Taking leave of Cycas, ye Jianxi walked slowly to the direction of the tent. Finally, she walked back and felt some pain in her chest. She took out the ointment and bandaged the wound again. Finally, she felt better. When ye Jianxi was ready to lie down and have a rest, he paused and looked around the tent again. What about tea? Where did she go? Ye Jianxi was a little uneasy in his heart. He got up and went out of the tent to find someone, but there was no tea around. Suspected that a cha was looking for the cook''s wife or Ayla, ye Jianxi went around again. But she searched almost the whole camp, all the places she could find, and still didn''t find anything. Ye Jianxi began to worry. Ah Cha is not running by herself, following the army, looking for grandma Keshan? Ye Jianxi returned to the tent, grabbed the guards and asked, "do you see a little girl? About seven or eight years old, so tall... " "No Five or six soldiers in a row shook their heads and said they had not seen each other. Ye Jianxi can''t help feeling a little dejected. Where''s a cha? This girl, why is she so disobedient? Didn''t I tell her that I would ask for the general of Cycas? Should grandma Keshan come back and know that she''s lost, can''t she die of grief? Ye Jianxi quickened the pace of looking for people. In the end, the Kung Fu did not fail. A cook learned that a cha had run to the back of the camp. Ye Jianxi ran over there. ¡­¡­ Walking forward for about ten minutes, I saw a body image of a cha from a distance. Ye Jianxi raised his voice and called out: "a cha!" When ah Cha heard her voice, she turned her head and looked at Ye Jianxi. At that moment, her fleshy little hand clenched into a fist. Ye Jianxi stepped forward, grabbed her and asked, "how did you come here? Didn''t I tell you to wait for me in the camp? Why don''t you listen to me? " Ah Cha pursed her lips and said nothing. Ye Jianxi took a few deep breaths and decided not to be angry with a child. "I''ve asked the general of Cycas again and again. He said that he would help save grandma Keshan. Ah Cha, if you don''t believe me, you can always believe the general of Cycas? " Ah Cha hesitated and nodded. Ye Jianxi touched her head, "come back with me. Now there''s a war. It''s not safe outside. " A cha followed her silently for a few steps, then stopped and looked back. Ye Jianxi thought she had left something behind and asked, "what else do you want to look for?" A cha shook her head¡° Then hurry back. "¡° Well When they got back to the camp, the chubby cook saw that ye Jianxi had found ah cha. She could not help but light her forehead and scolded, "you bad boy, do you know how worried Mrs. Mu is about you? The camp is full of people looking for you. Don''t be so naughty next time. Otherwise, I won''t make delicious food for you. " Then she put a plate of snacks on the table and said to Ye Jianxi with a smile, "Mrs. mu, I made some snacks myself. Do you want to taste them. If not, I''ll change it. "¡° Thank you Yeh Chien HSI¡° You''re welcome, Mrs. mu. You''re a guest of general su. I should help her take good care of you. " The cook''s wife was rescued by Cycads in the city, so although she is so indifferent to people, she becomes very enthusiastic as long as it is related to cycads. Ye Jianxi saw off the cook and looked back into the room. See a tea took a snack, like a small hamster, bit by bit gnawing. A smile rose from the corner of his mouth. Then he frowned with pain. I opened my clothes and saw that there was blood on the bandage. Thinking that the wound might split, I turned and walked to the tent door and asked them to call the military doctor. One of the soldiers ran for help. Chapter 1596 In the city of lanca¡ª¡ª Samba learned that the cycads were attacking the city, and immediately ordered the generals under his command to fight. After that, he summoned Yanyi to his side and asked him with an unhappy look: "Yanyi, didn''t you promise me that you will find mu Luochen soon? It''s been a few days now. What about people? I didn''t even see his shadow. " "Please give me another two days, and I will find him out!" Yanyi made an oath. Samba was so anxious that his trust in him began to waver: "give you two more days? Who gave me two days? Cycas have begun to attack the city. If the regular army and he join hands at this time, do you know how much crisis I will face? I''ll do my best to help you. I hope to catch mu Luochen and get the benefit, not to play with you! " Samba''s worry is not for no reason. It''s because he was just between the regular army and the army stationed by the Cycas. The regular army broke his two important towns a few days ago. He couldn''t sleep well. How could he be in the mood to accompany Yanyi and others patiently? "Commander samba, it''s too late to regret now. Let''s go." Yanyi secretly scolds Samba for not being able to calm down. He obviously has such a big advantage, but he is in a mess, but he doesn''t show it. He had no chips in his hand and had to give in to samba. When we catch mu Luochen and kill him, we will never have to face this fool again. Samba listened, silent for a moment, impolitely said: "OK, I promise you two days. If you can''t hand over mu Luochen two days later, I''ll have to take your life to make up for the sacrifice of so many human and material resources. " Yan Yi smell speech, complexion unchanged, slightly bow, and then turn toward the door. ¡­¡­ After walking out of samba''s residence, Yanyi got into the car. The sound of guns and shells outside the city poured into his ears from a distance. But none of this had any effect on him. He carefully looked at the map of lanca City, and ordered in a cold voice: "we have thoroughly searched the South and west of the city. Now there are only the East and the north of the city left. Search all the places in the night, dig three feet, and find out the people for me! " He didn''t believe that muluochen could fly out of lanca with wings! "Yes." The man under the hand nodded. Yan Yi''s eyes rubbed his fingers. A moment later, he suddenly asked again, "where is the old lady I caught last time?" "In prison." "Well, take her out and hang her on the wall during the intermission. Let people shout with their horns for 20 hours. She is Ye Jianxi''s life-saving benefactor. If ye Jianxi doesn''t come forward, he will wait to collect her body. " "Yes." Yanyi''s mouth is pulled up, showing a smile with no smile. Although I''m not sure if ye Jianxi will stand up for the old lady, mu Luochen may be confused if he learns that he forces Ye Jianxi to show up. Two days Only two days He had to force mu Luochen out of the background at all costs. ¡­¡­ In the evening, the momentum of siege gradually declined. The cycads looked at the dead and wounded soldiers and gave them orders to stop siege and have a rest. Back at the barracks, Cycas just took off their bulletproof clothes and prepared to have a rest. Ayla rushed to the gate of the barracks. The soldier in charge of the guard, stop her. Ayla shouts inside, "general, Ayla has something important to report." "Come in." Cycas waved to the guard to let it go. The guard retreated to both sides. Ayla went into the tent and said, "general, there is a man hanging on the city of samba. He said that he is Mrs. Mu''s Savior - Keshan. They keep broadcasting now, and let Mrs. Mu appear to save people. I''m worried... " Cycas frowned, "Mrs. Mu already knows?" "Not at the moment. I''ve just passed by and she''s still sleeping. But it should be known soon. " AIIRA replied. "I''ll see." Cycads finish, stride out of the camp. AIIRA was right behind. ¡­¡­ When ye Jianxi was sleeping in a daze, he was suddenly awakened by someone. When he saw Ah Cha standing beside him with tears on his face, his chaotic brain was slightly sober and asked, "ah Cha, why are you crying? Who bullied you? " "I... my grandmother... Was hanging on the wall... Please... Help her..." a cha anxiously pulled Ye Jianxi, trying to take her away. Ye Jianxi looked stunned, then put on his shoes, went down and ran forward. They just got out of the tent. Cycads and Ayla just came, cycads stopped Ye Jianxi, "Mrs. mu, don''t be so impulsive, we have something to do, slowly think of a way." "What''s going on? Why did the tea party say that grandma Keshan was hung on the city wall? " Ye Jianxi''s fog. Cycas explained the matter simply. Ye Jianxi''s brain explodes. Yanyi is such a jerk! Isn''t it killing to hang an old man on such a high wall? Does he have a conscience? Ye Jianxi runs forward. Cycas and Ayla quickly catch up with her steps, "Mrs. mu, you can''t go there."¡° Get out of the way Ye Jianxi yelled at them, "Granny Keshan is involved because of me. I can''t abandon her!"¡° But if you go out, you''ll fall into the trap of the other party. We''ve put Mr. Mu and shacao in jail. We can''t let you have another accident. " Cycas look serious. Ye Jianxi bit his lower lip and stood in the same place, feeling that his heart was torn into countless pieces. At the moment of their standoff, a cha suddenly opens her mouth and bites the hand of Cycas. Cycas subconsciously pushed her away. A Cha''s body faltered down, fell to sit on the ground, despairing and full of hate toward the three people roared, "bad guy! You don''t save my grandmother, you are all bad people! I hate you After that, she got up from the ground and ran quickly towards the city gate¡° Tea Ye Jianxi shouts and runs towards ah Cha regardless of everything There is still a distance from the gate, and ye Jianxi finally catches up with ah cha. Holding the little girl, ye Jianxi was tired and couldn''t stop flowing down. "Ah Cha, listen to me, we don''t mean we don''t save grandma Keshan, we just want to find a way..." the words stopped abruptly in the middle of the way. Because the little guy in his arms, biting his arm, eyes full of tears, looking at the direction of the city gate. Ye Jianxi raised his eyes and his body was struck by thunder. The scene that intrudes into the field of vision is that grandma Keshan is tied firmly by the rope and hung on the city gate. With the strong wind, her body will be shaken, as if at any time may fall down, fell to pieces! Chapter 1597 Ye Jianxi did not move. It wasn''t until Cycas and Ayla caught up and rescued ah Cha''s arm from her mouth that ye Jianxi recovered. "Ah Cha, don''t look." Ye Jianxi covers a Cha''s eyes. "Grandma, I want grandma! You let me go, you villains, let me go Ye Jianxi choked and couldn''t speak. I''m really a bad person. If it wasn''t for her, encourage grandma Keshan to come out If it wasn''t for her, she would abandon grandma Keshan at a critical moment She would not suffer so much. Unable to hold a-cha, she raised her hand and chopped at the back of her neck. The little girl fainted in silence. "Let''s go back first." Cycas said to Ye Jianxi. Ye Jianxi shook his head, "general Su, is there no way to save grandma Keshan? She''s old and in poor health. She''s hanging at the head of the city. She won''t last long. " The cycads sighed and said, "if it can be saved, I''ve already sent someone to save it. Hanging her is a movable rope. As long as we attack the city, or someone comes near, they either pull her back, or they just let go of the rope and fall to death... Mrs. mu, to put it in a bad way... In fact, we only have the last way left. Shoot her with a gun and give her a good time. " It is impossible for Cycas to hand over Ye Jianxi in exchange for the life of an insignificant old man. He has to think about the millions of soldiers under his command, and at the same time, he has to think about the overall situation. Now it''s the critical moment for both sides, and he won''t allow anything to go wrong. Ye Jianxi faltered, held his hands tightly and said, "I''ll go to exchange for grandma Keshan. She saved my life... Without her, I would have died. Now, because I have suffered so much, I can''t continue to sit back and ignore her. " "Mrs. mu, once you go out, you will give Mr. Mu''s handle to the other party. At that time, Mr. Mu will come out to save you. Do you have the heart to put him in danger for you? " Ye Jianxi''s step at the foot of a meal. Cycas winked at Aila. Aila came up to Ye Jianxi and said in a low voice, "Mrs. mu, we know you value friendship. It''s painful for you to give up grandma Keshan. You can rest assured that we will bury grandma Keshan and bring her up in the future. " On one side is Luo Chen, on the other side is his own life-saving man, ye Jianxi''s heart seems to be torn into two pieces, don''t know how to do. And when she hesitated¡ª¡ª AIIRA raised her hand and quickly cleaved to the back of her neck. Ye Jianxi was dark and fainted. "Sorry..." Ayla whispered and caught Ye Jianxi. Cycads long sigh, "you send them back, send people 24 hours to look at the next, I will solve everything." Ye Jianxi should not be the villain. Let him do it. Anyway, he had thousands of lives on his hands, and he didn''t care about one more. Ayla whispered, "yes, general." Then, with Ye Jianxi and a Cha, he quickly went back to the tent. Cycas stood in place for a moment, called a sharpshooter, let him shoot Keshan. The sharpshooter took orders and got ready. ¡­¡­ Granny Keshan had been hanging on the wall for more than two hours, and she was already unconscious. Pain Every part of the body is in pain I really want to end it early, but my body can''t move except my eyes. She opened a gap in her eyes, looked at the gray sky, and prayed in her heart: Allah, I hope you can protect my granddaughter and ye Jianxi, let them live well, never come out. I don''t know how many times I prayed, but suddenly there was a gunshot in my ear, followed by a deep pain, tearing up my numb body. Can good stuffy hum a voice, on the face exposed pain, but in the heart is happy. Because as long as you die, no one can use her to force Ye Jianxi to appear. The only worry is a cha She is still so young, without all her relatives, it must be very sad. However, she knows that ye Jianxi will certainly help her take good care of ah cha. Bang bang! Three shots in a row, again. Granny Keshan slowly closed her eyes. The people on the wall tried to pull Keshan back, but it was too late. Looking at this scene, the cycads ordered in a deep voice: "attack the city immediately!" Countless guns rang out, and well-trained soldiers, armed with guns, marched towards the wall. ¡­¡­ Yanyi got the news and was shocked: "what did you say? Can you tell me again? " "Cycads, shoot Keshan. Now, they are attacking again, and this time it''s more fierce than every time before. " The soldier answered with fear. Yan Yi angrily threw the cup on the ground, "OK, I know. You step back first. "¡° Yes The soldiers left the room. Yan Yi''s eyebrows were tightly screwed together. Now the only chip in his hand is gone, and mu Luochen is still missing. The situation is too bad for him. If you stay in the city, I''m afraid the cycads haven''t broken the city gate. Samba has sent someone to take him down. no way! I want to go! You have to leave now! Stay in Castle Peak, not afraid of no chance to deal with mu Luochen! Yanyi thought of this, immediately packed up his most important things, and then strode out of the room, calm opponent''s soldiers, said: "I''ll search for mu Luochen''s trace, later Samba commander sent someone to come to me, you just reply to him."¡° Yes, Mr. Yan Yanyi went out of the courtyard, got on the bus, ordered the driver to drive quickly towards the gate of the city The fighting continued until 11 p.m., but instead of ending, it intensified. Samba had the chance to win, but the Soviet army became more and more brave in the war, so he couldn''t help sitting still. Once the Cycas break through the city gate this time, it will completely reverse the whole war situation! In the future, my life will not be easy! Samba heart such as on the frying pan suffering, under the opponent''s command: "go to find Yanyi for me!" After a while, the person under the hand replied, "commander, Mr. Yan went to search for mu Luochen''s whereabouts."¡° Whatever he is doing, bring him to me at once¡° Yes More than an hour later - the people sent out reported, "commander, I can''t find Mr. Yan''s whereabouts in the city."¡° waste material! Didn''t you keep your eyes on him 24 hours a day? Why do people run away? " Samba''s anger, originally flustered heart, now is even more confused. Yan Yi ran away, which means that he is not sure at all. Find mu Luochen. Why do you fight with Cycas and others? There is only one function, that is to give Yanyi that bastard time to escape! Samba thought that he was used by Yanyi like a fool, and he wanted to catch Yanyi in front of him and break him to pieces! Chapter 1598 But no matter how impatient and depraved, it''s too late to regret now. We can only fight with Cycas and continue to fight this battle. Otherwise, if the news is spread, the morale of the army will be in chaos. The most important thing to do is to be loyal to the army. Once the morale of the army is in disorder, it will not be far from destruction. Samba was silent for a moment, and said with a sinister look: "pass on my order, and inform all localities to dispatch manpower and rush to lanca city for reinforcement. In addition, we will issue a wanted order. Anyone who can catch Yanyi and give his head to me will be rewarded with ten million yuan! " Anyone who dares to betray him will die without a burial place! ¡­¡­ The night was heavy¡ª¡ª Ye Jianxi wakes up and feels a prick like pain in his neck. Moved body, want to massage there, consciousness but first step recovery. She immediately opened her eyes when she thought of what had happened before her coma. Found himself in the tent, ye Jianxi sat up from the bed, went to the ground, rushed to the tent, and was about to break out. But the soldier at the door stopped her, "Mrs. mu, please stay in the tent." "Get out of the way!" Ye Jianxi roared and pushed their arms desperately, trying to rush out. "Mrs. mu, please don''t embarrass us. General Cycas has orders. Please stay in the tent." The soldier''s face was expressionless, just like the door god, blocking the door without moving. Ye Jianxi stamped his feet angrily, "you call the cycads to me!" The soldiers were silent. Just when ye Jianxi was mad, Ayla came to the tent with food and said in a soft voice, "don''t embarrass them, Mrs. mu. They just follow their orders. General cycads don''t speak. They don''t dare to let you go. " Ye Jianxi''s eyes showed a trace of hope, "Aila, help me find Cycas..." A trace of guilt flashed across Ayla''s face. "I''m sorry, Mrs. mu, but Grandma Shan is dead. It''s useless for you to go out now." Ye Jianxi smell speech, the strength in the body is instantly drawn clean. Dead Did the old man who saved her and followed her without hesitation die? "Mrs. mu, you can''t come back from death. You''d better not be too sad and have something to eat first. " Ayi pulled out a voice to comfort him. Ye Jianxi knocked over the tray in her hand and pushed her hard. Her voice was sad and said, "you killed her, didn''t you?" "Yes." "We can''t let you take a risk..." "Shut up Ye Jianxi interrupted her harshly, covered his ears, knelt on the ground, tears flow more than, it is he killed grandma Keshan. What''s the right to blame others? She is to blame. Ye Jianxi knelt on the ground for a long time and did not move. Ayla stepped forward, pulled her up and said, "Mrs. mu, you can hate us as much as you can. But please take care of yourself. Mr. Mu is still in lanca city for you. If you bring yourself down, he will feel sorry for you. " Ye Jianxi is biting his teeth, and his heart aches. Ah Chen... Ah Chen... She really missed him. ¡­¡­ AIIRA forced Ye Jianxi to bed to rest, and prepared a piece of food for her to eat. Ye Jianxi just lay on the bed in silence, did not move a little food, did not drink water. There was a lot of gunfire outside the tent, and the momentum of siege became more and more intense. The tent was dead. Tears will pillow wet half, ye Jianxi finally willing to get up. But instead of eating, he asked Ayla, "where''s tea?" "In another tent." "I want to see her." Ye Jianxi''s voice has no ups and downs. "Ah Cha''s mood is unstable. She will hurt you when she sees you." AIIRA stopped it. Ye Jianxi looked at her with clear eyes and said, "I have to see a cha. If you can''t make up your mind, please bring the cycads here. I''ll tell him in person." The cycads are now commanding the battle. Where can Ayla invite him. But ye Jianxi''s attitude is firm. If she is not allowed to see ah Cha, she has to make other troubles. AIIRA nodded: "then I''ll find someone to bring her to you." Ye Jianxi did not answer. Ayla walked out of the tent, and about half an hour later, she reappeared at the door, followed by two middle-aged women with strong physique. They grabbed ah Cha''s arms left and right to prevent her from moving. "Ah cha..." Ye Jianxi called her hoarse voice. When ah Cha saw Ye Jianxi, she screamed, "you killed my grandmother, I''ll kill you!" She struggled hard. The two women could hardly hold her. Ye Jianxi gets up and walks slowly to a cha. "Mrs. mu..." Ayla wants to stop Ye Jianxi, but it''s too late. Ye Jianxi squats down and holds a cha gently in her arms: "a Cha, I''m sorry, I''m sorry..." a cha can''t hear what she said. There is only a strong hatred in her eyes. She opens her mouth and bites at Ye Jianxi''s shoulder. Ye Jianxi body trembled, but did not push her away, but will her more forcefully in his arms. If she was hurt, she would be willing to bear it. A Cha''s mouth gave out a whine like a small animal. But her eyes fell on her face, and she found that the little girl was already in tears, and her steps could not help pausing. In the end, she chose not to care about it Little by little the passage of time... A cha finally didn''t know whether she had no strength or other reasons. She let go of Ye Jianxi and opened her mouth to cry. Ye Jianxi raised her hand, wiped the tears on her face, and said in a trembling voice, "ah Cha, without grandma, I will be your family. Don''t worry, I won''t give up on you Ah Cha sobbed and didn''t answer her. A pair of small hands, but tightly grasp the front of her dress. After crying for more than two hours, a cha sleeps. Ye Jianxi carries her to her bed to have a rest. Ayla stepped forward and said, "Mrs. mu, you''d better dress up the wound on your shoulder." Ye Jianxi didn''t refuse people thousands of miles away this time. He nodded with a wooden face. Ayla quickly took out the medicine box and bandaged her wound herself. When it''s done, ye Jianxi leans on the bed silently and looks at something in the air The night was long and hard, but it was finally driven away by the dawn. The light of the sky, a good news, quickly spread to the camp¡° General Su has taken the west gate with his men. Now he is marching into the city... " Chapter 1599 After hearing the good news, AIIRA went to the camp with a smile on her face and told ye Jianxi, "Mrs. mu, general Su has invaded the city of lanca. We should be able to find Mr. Mu and miss shacao soon." The bottom of Ye Jianxi''s eyes flashed a touch of joy, but his eyes fell on the sleepy a Cha''s face, and he recovered his sadness: "can you take back the remains of grandma Keshan?" "It should be OK, I''ll try someone," said Aila In fact, at this moment, the two armies are fighting. It is not wise to waste manpower to get back a body. But Aila knew how important Keshan was to Ye Jianxi and a cha. Besides, he would look for it after the war. He was afraid that it would be difficult to find the corpses when they were in a mountain. So... Even if he was in a dilemma, he agreed. Ye Jianxi said softly, "thank you very much." Ayla nods slightly and exits the camp. ¡­¡­ There''s a lot of gunfire in lanca. When Cycas broke through the gate of the city, they led people to search everywhere in the city for the whereabouts of Mu Luochen and shacao. On the other hand, mu Luochen and shacao heard the fighting outside. They decided to go out to explore the wind and see what happened. Unexpectedly, as soon as they came out of the basement, they met the retreating Samba army. Noticing that there was sedge in the crowd, the soldiers rushed into the courtyard like crazy. "Catch the sedge alive!" "Get her!" "If you catch the sedge, the leader of samba will be rewarded..." "Protect Mr. mu." Shacao took out his gun and shot at the people who came in, covering the retreat of muluochen. Mu Luochen retreated to the door of the basement and saw that the sedge was almost cut to death. Although he narrowly escaped, the number of people on the other side was obviously more than that of sedge. If he went on like this, the sedge would be in danger sooner or later, so he hesitated and said to other people, "we can''t leave them behind. We can kill them together. Maybe we can make a living. Hide in the basement and never really get out of here. " They didn''t want to give up the sedge. They just obeyed her orders and had to protect mu Luochen to retreat. At this moment, I heard mu Luochen speak to save the sedge, and jumped out one after another. Shacao picked up the pistol and tried to shoot the people close to her, but she stopped the flight and found that the last bullet had been used up. Seeing that the sharp chopper was about to fall on him, the sedge felt awe inspiring. Just then, a bang gun rang out, and a powerful arm pulled her back a step. She looked back and saw mu Luochen standing behind her. Her tense face relaxed slightly. She said gratefully, "thank you, Mr. mu." "Don''t mention it. Think about how to deal with these people." Mu Luochen shoved the pistol to shacao, then picked up a knife from the ground and put it together with those people. Sedge knows that this is not the time to be distracted. Concentrate and join the fight. The yard was in a mess. People kept falling and coming in. Soon, the blood gathered into a stream. After more than half an hour, there were only a few people left. Sedge caught one of them and asked, "what''s going on outside? What a mess? " "The Soviet Union and the Soviet army have entered the city..." After hearing this, sedge was in a good mood and recovered a lot of energy. Cycas finally entered the city, and he did not live up to her expectations. Shacao killed the people kneeling on the ground, turned and ran to Mu Luochen: "Mr. mu, cycads have entered the city. Let''s take people out to join them." "Which gate is general Su at now?" Asked mu Luochen. Sedge Leng next, showed the look of chagrin, "I am a happy, forget to ask this question." Mu Luochen frowned. He didn''t know which gate cycads had broken and how to join him? You know, although the city of Ranka is small, samba has almost exhausted all its forces. As a result, the forces at every city gate are so dense that ordinary people can''t imagine it. Trade rashly goes out to look for Cycas. I''m afraid that they have been killed on the road before meeting with the people of Cycas. "I''ll go out the door again and catch a man to come back and ask about the situation." The sedge turned and ran out. Mu Luochen stopped her: "it''s dangerous for you to go out like this. It''s relatively safe for us to put on these people''s clothes and go out looking for people." "Mr. mu, you are really smart," said the sedge ¡­¡­ A group of more than a dozen people, took off the samba soldiers'' clothes, put them on themselves, and ran out of the door in a hurry. When we got to the street, countless soldiers were surging like a tide. Many houses on both sides of the street have been destroyed by bombs. The night was constantly exploding bombs, according to the clear, the hell on earth is just like this. To avoid exposing himself and mu Luochen, shacao sent a man under his hand to stop the fleeing soldiers and asked, "what''s the situation?" "The Soviet army has been killed from Ximen. Let''s run." With that, the soldier pushed him away and continued to run away. ¡­¡­ west gate. They are located in the north gate, and the distance between the two gates is not far. Muluochen and shacao looked at each other, pulled down the brim of their hats, and ran in the opposite direction of the soldier''s escape. However, the closer to the north gate, the worse. There were dead or wounded soldiers everywhere, lying on the ground either horizontally or vertically. Sedge anxious to find their own people, the result because of the clothes on her body, almost cut to death, fortunately someone beside her, only survived. Shacao could not be afraid. She caught the soldier who attacked her and said, "I''m shacao. Where''s general Su?" When the soldier saw that it was shacao, he was surprised and replied in a panic: "general Su and general batuta are going to encircle samba in two ways." After pondering for a moment, she turned to Mu Luochen and said, "Mr. mu, go back to the camp first, and I''ll go to find Cycas." As soon as the words were over, there was a sudden cry of killing outside the city. The sedge looked awe inspiring and asked, "what''s the matter? Do we have any reinforcements? "¡° No, no... "It''s broken Shacao''s mind is wrong. The city of lanca is surrounded by samba. According to reason, it should not be broken so quickly. Now, within a few days, the city will be broken. There is only one possibility - Samba has been rescued and deliberately set traps to ambush Cycas! There is no time to delay, the sedge quickly said: "Mr. mu, cycads are in danger, I must rush to the past as soon as possible, you hurry out!" After that, she did not look back into the chaos of the crowd. Mu Luochen wanted to stop her, but before he spoke, she was gone. After standing for a moment, muluochen withdrew from the city of lanca When they came out of the city of Ranka, they met the samba army. Fortunately, the Cycas did not bring all the troops to the city. At the moment when the two armies were at war, muluochen was in danger, but he was not killed as soon as he left the city. Chapter 1600 Under the escort of soldiers, mu Luochen and others safely broke through the encirclement and returned to the headquarters of Cycas. When I heard that mu Luochen was back, someone immediately informed Ayla. Ayla ran back to the tent happily, took Ye Jianxi and said, "Mrs. mu, Mr. Mu is back safely!" "Really?" Ye Jianxi''s eyes were full of vitality. He could not even care about the wound on his body. He stood up and rushed out. "Mrs. mu, Mr. Mu is on his way here. You don''t have to go out to meet him," she said Where does Ye Jianxi have patience to wait. So many day and night, let her heart immediately fly to Mu Luochen side. Therefore, ye Jianxi didn''t listen to AIIRA''s words, waiting in the tent, but ran out of the tent. Just did not go far, they saw in the crowd, to their own mu Luochen. Ye Jianxi''s eyes became ruddy and ran to him quickly. Mu Luochen stopped when he saw Ye Jianxi. The next moment¡ª¡ª With a soft body in his arms, he raised his hands and hugged her tightly: "Jianxi..." Thousands of words came to my mouth and turned into two simple words. "Ah Chen, I finally see you." Ye Jianxi excitedly encircled mu Luochen''s waist for a long time and uttered this sentence in a trembling voice. In so many crises, the only thing that can support her is to see him again. Even though he felt impossible for countless times, at this moment, ye Jianxi knew that he had done it. Mu Luochen wiped away the tears from the corners of her eyes, leaned over her forehead and said, "I''m sorry, Jianxi. I lost you. I didn''t take good care of you... " "Fool, what are you sorry for?" Ye Jianxi blocked his mouth and said with a smile, "we are husband and wife. We should support each other instead of one taking care of the other. Didn''t we say that at the beginning? I came to Syria to fight with you, not to hold you back. Now that I''m back safely, you don''t have to feel guilty. " When mu Luochen listened, a trace of pride and gratification welled up in his stuffy heart. His Jianxi, in the war zone can also safely keep himself. It''s amazing. ¡­¡­ When they were kissing me, Ayla came to see that there was no sedge in the crowd. She couldn''t help asking, "Mr. mu, Miss sedge, didn''t you come out with me?" "SACAO said that Samba was deliberately setting traps to lead cycads into the game, so she went to find cycads alone." "Mr. mu, are you sure that''s what miss shacao said?" she said "Yes, I''m sure. When we got out of the city, there were people coming out of the city again and surrounded your soldiers. " Muluochen said in a deep voice, "Aira, do you have any other reinforcements that can go to support the general of the Cycas?" AIIRA shook his head: "nearby cities, the fastest way to mobilize the army is one day. It''s too late." After a pause, she said, "Mr. mu, please stay here with Mrs. Mu first. I''ll go to other people to discuss it." "Can I help you?" Asked mu Luochen. "Don''t bother you." Ayla said politely and quickly ran to the war zone. No matter how clever mu Luochen was, he had no experience of marching and fighting. He really couldn''t help at the moment. So, holding Ye Jianxi back to the tent. Along the way, ye Jianxi''s eyes are always tightly locked on mu Luochen. Until mu Luochen let her sit on the bed, she didn''t see the figure of a Cha, her brain can''t help buzzing. "Where''s tea?" "Who is tea?" Mu Luochen asked suspiciously. "Ah Cha and grandma Keshan saved my life." Ye Jianxi let go of Mu Luochen, went to the door and asked the soldiers guarding on both sides, "is a cha out?" "No... we just saw you and Ayla go out." The soldier answered honestly. Ye Jianxi anxiously returns to the tent and looks around. Mu Luochen saw that she was really worried, so he helped her look for it together. As a result, in a corner of the tent, it was found that a knife had cut a hole, which could just allow a child to enter and leave. When ye Jianxi saw the cave, he went back to the tent and checked the things of a cha. Sure enough, all of them were gone. After all, a cha still resented her and killed grandma Keshan, so when she had a chance, she ran away. Ye Jianxi''s heart is full of unspeakable sorrow. Mu Luochen came to her and put his hand on her shoulder gently: "Jianxi, what''s the matter with ah cha? Why did she run away? " Ye Jianxi took a deep breath and described the matter briefly. Hearing that she was chased and bitten by the wolf... Mu Luochen''s heart was tightly held together, and he couldn''t help holding her in his arms and kissing pitifully, "Jianxi, I''m sorry that I didn''t accompany you when these things happened." "It doesn''t matter. It''s all over. What I am most worried about now is a cha. How can she survive in such a small place? " Ye Jianxi''s voice is mixed with endless worry and guilt. She promised grandma Keshan that she would take good care of ah cha. But now... She lost her tea. How can she be worthy of the old man and save her twice¡° When Cycas and sedges come back, we can ask them to look for a cha. Now a Cha is still young, and it''s normal that she can''t be relieved of Keshan''s death. When she grows up, she may understand that adults have no choice but to do so. "¡° Well, I hope so. " Ye Jianxi sighed slightly. Mu Luochen supported her, sat down on the bed and said, "let me see your wound."¡° Don''t look. It''s ugly. " Ye Jianxi doesn''t want him to worry about himself. However, mu Luochen insisted on untiing her clothes. His eyes fell on the ferocious wound on her shoulder. Mu Luochen''s dark eyes flashed a touch of darkness. He lowered his head and gently kissed her near the wound. For a long time, he didn''t say a word. Ye Jianxi felt the drop of his emotion, quickly pulled on his clothes, pulled up the wipe and laughed, and turned away from the topic: "by the way, ah Chen, I gave the ring you gave me to someone else, don''t you blame me?" When he gave her such a precious gift, she pawned the ring in order to escape from the city. Ye Jianxi is quite guilty. Mu Luochen shook his head and said, "if the ring is gone, you can buy it again, but there is only one person. You''re doing the right thing, Jianxi. " Ye Jianxi smile, some distressed said: "so expensive ring, only when more than 100000, what a pity." Mu Luochen rubbed her hair and said, "when I get back home, I''ll buy you more. Let''s wear one a day. It won''t be a pity if we lose it later." Although Ye Jianxi was very happy, he still said, "how can you be such a loser?"¡° It''s not a loser how much it costs for you. " Mu Luochen looked at her affectionately, as if looking at the most precious treasure in the world. Chapter 1601 During the conversation, a horn sounded outside the door, and then two soldiers rushed in and said, "Mr. and Mrs. mu, we are withdrawing now. Let''s go back to Fengmo city as soon as possible. If you have anything to pack up, pack up as soon as possible. " Mu Luochen gathered his tenderness and asked in a cold voice, "how did you withdraw suddenly?" The soldier hesitated and replied: "I heard that the general of Cycas was seriously injured. Now Samba''s army is fighting back. Miss shacao ordered to withdraw and return to Fengmo city for training." Muluochen: where are they now "Specifically... I don''t know. AIIRA sent an order that I take you out as soon as possible." "Well, I see. You go down first. We''ll be fine soon." "Yes." ¡­¡­ When the soldiers withdrew from the tent, mu Luochen grabbed Ye Jianxi''s hand and asked, "is there anything important that needs to be cleaned up?" Ye Jianxi nodded, immediately took out his backpack, put his things in a mess. When all the things are packed, muluochen pulls her out of the tent. The whole camp has been in chaos, many people are in a hurry to pack things. When several soldiers saw them coming out, they immediately came up and escorted them to join the army. After walking for about ten minutes, a long army truck team appeared in front of us. Ye Jianxi was helped by mu Luochen into the truck, and the driver immediately started the car to keep up with the front line. Through the window, ye Jianxi saw the city of Ranka, which was nearly destroyed by the explosion, and the soldiers who were seriously injured. At this moment, she understood why Cycas were so determined to shoot grandma Keshan. Because what he saw was the life and death of thousands of soldiers under his hand, but what she saw was only personal love. She shouldn''t blame Cycas for their assertiveness. Because he certainly didn''t want to kill grandma Keshan, but he didn''t know whether he had the chance to apologize to him personally. The motorcade left the city of lanca and headed for Fengmo city. In the middle of the night, the truck suddenly stopped. Ye Jianxi looks at mu Luochen suspiciously. Mu Luochen pats her on the shoulder, indicating that she should be calm. After a while, sedge appeared in front of them, covered with blood, looked desperate and said to Mu Luochen, "Mr. mu, Cycas asked me to invite you." Mu Luochen nods and pulls Ye Jianxi out of the car with him. He won''t let her go again. Not even for a moment. ¡­¡­ Following shacao, they came to a military truck in front of the team. The surrounding atmosphere was heavy. Ye Jianxi felt a trace of uncertainty. When shacao opened the car door and saw the Cycas with her own eyes, she was still scared and almost screamed. Fortunately, at the moment of the exit, she raised her hand and covered her mouth. Mu Luochen frowned slightly. He thought that Cycas were injured, at most, more seriously. But the current situation is at stake. "Please." The sedge beckoned them to get on. Mu Luochen tensed his jaw, first asked Ye Jianxi to go up, and then jumped into the car. Sedge knelt beside Cycas and said softly, "cycas, Mr. Mu is here. If you have anything to say, just tell him The Cycas closed their eyes and opened them slowly. At the moment when they saw mu Luochen, there was a trace of brilliance in their eyes. Shaking hands, they held mu Luochen and said, "Mr. mu, I''m afraid I can''t. This time, I belittled the enemy and was trapped by samba. I came to the end now. There''s nothing to be afraid of. But the great cause has not been accomplished. I can''t rest assured of these people under my hand. Only when she gives it to shacao, can she inherit my last wish and return peace to this land. But she is too weak to convince the public... So I want to ask Mr. Mu to help her stabilize the post-war situation... " Sedge and Cycas have been fighting for many years, and they are indeed the best successors to be leaders. But the bad thing is that she''s a daughter. Syria''s idea that men are superior to women is rooted in its heart and cannot be changed for a while. Even if the cycads'' troops deliberately publicized for many years, women can hold up half of the sky, but if they push the sedge to the top, there will still be many people who will not accept. Now that they are defeated in the war, people are in a panic. If the army is divided again because shacao inherits the position of leader, then their painstaking efforts for many years will be destroyed! Cycads think about it and give all of their confidants to sedge. The most important thing is to win over mu Luochen, who has a huge amount of materials, to sedge. In this way, he died without regret. Mu Luochen looked at the cycads with supplication in his eyes, looked at the red eyed sedge beside him, pondered for a moment, and said, "OK, I promise you." Hearing this, the cycads clenched their fists and suddenly loosened their hands. The light in their eyes gradually dissipated. "Ah tie." The sedge trembled and called softly, but there was no reply. At that moment, she understood. People who have been living together for so many years have left her after all. In the silence of sedge, tears flow down my face. After a while, she looked up at mu Luochen and said, "Mr. mu, since you have promised to cooperate with me, I promise you that I will definitely guarantee your safety." With a long sigh of relief, she said, "please go back. Tomorrow we''ll be in Fengmo city."¡° Take care Mu Luochen said the simple two words, nodded slightly and jumped out of the car. Ye Jianxi looked back at the sedge and saw that her eyes were still looking at the cycads that had been sleeping forever. She sighed in her heart The motorcade rushed back to Fengmo city overnight. Shacao hid the news that Cycas had been seriously injured and died. He counted all the injured soldiers all night long, and then rearranged the city defense to prevent Samba''s army from arriving. When everything was settled, general batuta with another team rushed back to the city, strongly demanding to see the Cycas. Sedge didn''t promise. Batuta immediately cooled his face and said, "Sassafras, do you want to mutiny?"¡° Batuta, as soon as you got back to the city, you put such a big hat on my head. You really look up to my sedge The sedge sneered¡° Since you don''t want to mutiny, why do you want to stop me from meeting general Su? " Batuta said, "I heard that general Su was seriously injured. As a ministry, I always have the right to look at the specific situation of the leader?" Sedge calmly looked at him for a moment and said, "don''t you just want to see general Su? OK, I''ll show you. However, the general is not feeling well now. You, the people under your hands, should not follow him and disturb the general''s peace. "¡° You all stay! " Batuta waved his hand and let the people stand by, while he followed the sedge to the room. Entering the room, he didn''t see the cycads. Batuta yelled, "where''s general Su?" Chapter 1602 Sedge did not answer his words, "Pa Pa Pa" slapped twice, and dozens of soldiers poured in outside the door. In an instant, the small room was full. Batuta was shocked and asked angrily, "sedge, do you really want to rebel? Thanks to general Su''s kindness to you, you are so... " "General Su has passed away. He was ambushed by samba and shot dozens of times She interrupted batuta and told the cruel truth. Batuta clenched his fists and cried in a wild voice, "I don''t believe it! How could general Su die so easily after so many storms and waves! " "Come on, take out the remains of general su." The sedge raised its voice. After a while, the two soldiers carried out the cycads, which had already cooled thoroughly. When batuta saw him, he felt sad. Putong knelt on the ground and cried out to general su. Sasao took out the letter written by Cycas from her arms and said, "before Cycas died, she ordered me to take over his team. Batuta, are you willing to listen to the wishes of cycads, worship under my command and help me sit in the position of commander? " Batuta wiped away two tears from the corner of his eyes, took the note and looked at it. His face was blue. In terms of intelligence and ability, I am not under sedge. What''s more, sedge is a woman! What can women accomplish? But Cycas finally let sedge inherit the leadership for the sake of their children''s private love. In his heart, he was extremely angry, but now that we are outnumbered, it''s not the time to fight with sedge: "sedge, how can I know if your letter is forged?" "Is it a forgery, what''s the difference?" The sedge said coldly, "those who follow me will prosper and those who oppose me will perish. If you don''t agree today, don''t try to get out of this house." "You --!" Batuta''s face was ferocious, and he was extremely angry. Shacao took out another alliance contract and threw it at batuta''s feet. "Sign this Agreement and I will keep you safe." Batuta picked it up and scanned it quickly. See is to promise to support sedge, hold the contract that transfers half military power, shout immediately: "I do not agree!" "I''ll ask you again, do you agree?" There is a little threat and oppression in the sedge look. "No! Kill me if you can! " Batuta squeezed out of his teeth word by word. The shacao raised her hand, and the soldiers all over the room rushed forward and began to besiege batuta. Batuta gallops on the battlefield all the year round, is brave and good at fighting, and fights with these people without fear. But two fists are hard to beat four hands. After more than an hour''s fighting, his movements gradually slowed down. Sedge took the opportunity to run forward, kicked him on the back and overturned him to the ground. Four or five people nearby cooperated with each other and pressed the huge batuta to the ground. Sedge slowly took out the gun, against the batuta''s head: "do you think I really dare not kill you?" Batuta gasps for breath and looks like an ice blade, eager to tear the sedge to pieces. This bitch! Maybe she''s the one who caused the death of Cycas! Now he took a fake suicide note to cheat him. He won''t support her to the top when he dies! Batuta kept struggling, trying to get up from the ground. The sedge looked at him coldly for a moment, raised his hand and hit him heavily on the head with the handle of the gun: "I''ve sent someone to pick up your family. Batuta, you are not afraid to die, and take all your family together? " "Snake and scorpion! You don''t deserve to be our commander at all Batuta was manic for a moment. "Yes, I am, but I want the whole Fengmo city to be safe! I want our Soviet army to stay together. If you don''t cooperate with me and dare to play tricks in private, I''ll cut your parents, wife and children into meat sauce and feed them to vultures! " "Will you sign it or not?" said the sedge "No..." As soon as the words were uttered, a gun rang out. The next second, batuta felt a sharp pain in his earlobe and could not help roaring. After a few minutes, the woman actually shot him. Batuta is not that tough. He is afraid of death. He confronts with sedge in front of him, but he thinks sedge is a woman. He doesn''t have the courage to take him! Having seen with his own eyes the decisive and fierce action ability of sedge, batutaton withered. "General batuta, let me ask you one last time, do you want to sign your name on the contract?" Then she put the gun back to batuta''s forehead and said with no expression: "before the general answers, I''d like to remind you that if I shoot again this time, I won''t miss again... Afterwards, I''ll explain to everyone that the general was killed in the war..." "My soldiers will not believe you!" "No one saw you coming back. Believe it or not." The sedge said with a smile: "by the way, forget to remind the general, I have ordered people to take all the people who came back with you. They will come to the same end as you as soon as I give you an order. " Batuta air lock. This woman calculated step by step, and had already strangled every dead spot of him! Batuta clenched his hand and said nothing. Sedge countdown¡° 10¡¢ "Nine, eight..." "seven, six, five..." "three... Two..." before the last number came out, batuta closed his eyes and yelled, "I promise you, I promise you to sign, can''t I?" The sedge smiles and says in a soft voice, "general, would you like to promise earlier? Waste so much of each other''s time. " She handed the contract to batuta and gave him a pen. Batuta took up his pen, trembled his hands, and angrily signed his name: "can I go now?"¡° "Go?" The sedge raised her voice. "Now let general batuta go, isn''t it causing me trouble? So please, general batuta, go to another courtyard and have a good rest for a few days. "¡° Sedge Batuta roared. He wanted to go back immediately and lead the soldiers to overthrow the sedge, but he didn''t expect that this bitch didn''t want to let her go at all. Shacao waved and said, "take general batuta down and treat him well."¡° Yes, chief Several soldiers dragged batuta down, and the shacao put away the contract, showing a trace of sadness and sadness. She is not willing to do this to the old subordinates of Cycas, but if she doesn''t, she will not be able to convince the public if she has a letter from Cycas in hand. She can''t help but see that she and he have been working hard for more than ten years, which will be destroyed¡° Ah tie, you will understand me, won''t you? " Fingertips across Cycas has become cold skin, sedge murmured a sentence in a low voice. Chapter 1603 Ye Jianxi had little rest in the camp, so he went back to Fengmo city and lay down for a day and a night. When I wake up again, the whole Fengmo city has changed, and shacao has become the commander of the city. However, her position is not stable. There are many people who are not convinced of her. It''s just because batuta and several generals have already "surrendered", that they have to cater to sedge. To tell you the truth, ye Jianxi thinks that sedge is great. At least most of her people have changed to her position. If only her lover stands dead, she has already been defeated. How can she leave all her sadness in her heart like sedge and quickly recover the overall situation? "Awake? Would you like some food? " Mu Luochen took the tray, went to Ye Jianxi, looked at her deeply and asked. Ye Jianxi nodded. They didn''t go back to their room. They just sat in the yard to eat. Ye Jianxi asked, "is it all right over there?" "Nothing for the time being." Mu Luochen''s eyes fell on her thin cheek and kept putting meat into her bowl. Soon, ye Jianxi''s bowl was full of meat, and she could hardly put it down. So she said, "don''t just bring me vegetables, you can eat them yourself." "Well." Mu Luochen answered, but he didn''t eat much. Ye Jianxi sighs slightly. This time she is lost, it really scares Luo Chen. He always keeps an eye on her, and even eats with her. Ye Jianxi did not say a word, to Mu Luochen bowl clip vegetables. She will eat as much as she can. After a while, when the three dishes came to the end, ye Jianxi couldn''t help burping. And at this time, sedge with people, into the courtyard. Ye Jianxi saw her and quickly reminded mu Luochen. The two stood up together to meet the sedge. Sedge looks the same as before, but its temperament is quite different. Before, she used indifference to describe, as if she didn''t care about anything. In fact, she was a warm-hearted person. At the moment, the whole body of the sedge exudes the breath of refusing people thousands of miles away, and the eyes of looking at people also show a strong sense of killing, as if... With the death of Cycas, the vitality of the sedge has been taken away. Ye Jianxi took the initiative to say hello: "sedge." The sedge drew back her breath and squeezed out a smile. "Mrs. mu, it''s great to see that you''ve recovered." Ye Jianxi apologized and said, "I''m sorry about general su. If it wasn''t for me... " "You can''t blame the cycads. He underestimated the enemy too much. According to the plan agreed in advance, he broke the city and then retreated. Nothing happened later. So Mrs. Mu doesn''t have to blame herself. " After the sedge comforted her, she looked at mu Luochen and said, "Mr. mu, can you take a step to talk?" "Yes." Mu Luochen nodded and patted Ye Jianxi on the shoulder. Then he and the sedge went to the door. Sedge said solemnly, "Mr. mu, now your family is reunited. Originally, according to the agreement, I should send you out of Syria. But now we''ve lost our major transportation hub, so you need to wait a little longer. You can rest assured that I will find a way to see you off as soon as possible. " Mu Luochen nodded and said, "I''m not in a hurry. I promised cycads that I would help you get on the top. Now your position is not stable, I will not leave easily. Sedge, if you need anything next, just talk to me. I will help you if I can offer you anything. " Sedge hesitated, embarrassed to say: "Mr. mu, can you help me transport arms?" "That''s no problem. How much is it?" The sedge took out the long prepared compendium and handed it to Mu Luochen: "Mr. mu, thank you for your kindness. Where I can help you in the future, I will do my best. " "Well." Muluochen went through her list and said, "I''ll get people ready as soon as possible." "If there''s nothing else, I''ll go to inspect the city wall first." "Please." The sedge leaves soon. Mu Luochen took the list and went back to the courtyard. He said to Ye Jianxi, "I''m sorry, but I have to let you stay with me for a while." "Is sedge asking for something?" "Well, she wants another batch of arms." "It''s OK for you to make a decision. My opinion is the same as yours." Ye Jianxi said with a smile. Mu Luochen touched her hair, called the people who were with her, and asked them to contact Gong han to prepare the ammunition for shacao. ¡­¡­ When mu Luochen finished, ye Jianxi said, "I want to see Jingjing. Do you want to come with me?" "OK, let''s go together." Even if the child doesn''t like him, it''s his own daughter. It''s impossible to leave her alone. Jingjing lives not far from them. It''s only a few minutes'' walk. The soldiers at the door knew mu Luochen and let him go immediately. Entering the yard, ye Jianxi hears the child''s giggling voice, and takes a close look. Jingjing and a little girl are sitting on the ground playing with mud. The two children were dirty and their faces were covered with mud, leaving only their black eyes, dripping around. It''s the first time for ye Jianxi to see that Jingjing is so happy with her smile. Mu Luochen also wanted to step forward, was stopped by Ye Jianxi: "let her play for a while, see us, she must be unhappy again." Mu Luochen stopped. Jingjing and the little girl played for a while, and a woman''s voice came out of the room: "Jennie, don''t play with Jingjing too long, you will get sick! I''ve made some food for you. Come back and eat now! " Two little girls cheered, hand in hand ready to go back, Jingjing saw mu Luochen and ye Jianxi, face smile suddenly closed, vigilant staring at two people. Jennie followed Jingjing''s eyes and saw two strangers. She cried out, "Mom, someone''s coming!" After a while, a young woman in her thirties came out of the room. When she saw mu Luochen and ye Jianxi, she was stunned. Then she put her hand covered with flour on her scarf and said, "you are..." "I''m Ye Jianxi, he''s mu Luochen. We are Jingjing''s parents. "¡° It''s Mr. and Mrs. mu. Let''s sit in the room. " And she said, and led them in. After two kids, she subconsciously picked up Jennie and Jingjing with one hand and put them under her armpit. Then her parents looked at her and put Jennie down. They hugged Jingjing with both hands and said, "I''m sorry, Mr. Mu and Mrs. mu. Miss Jingjing loves to play. I''ll wash her now." Jennie widened her eyes and looked at her mother for no reason. Jingjing fluttered in the woman''s arms and said, "you let me go. I don''t know them. Don''t stay with them." The woman coaxed her. But usually the obedient Jingjing, somehow, behaved very obstinately in front of her own parents. The more sweat the woman has on her forehead. At that time when she was in a dilemma, ye Jianxi took the initiative to open her mouth and said, "come on, she likes to run. Let her run. We just came to have a look." The woman put the red face on the ground. The little girl immediately ran to the room and hid without a trace. Ye Jianxi''s heart is full of helplessness, and he doesn''t know how long Jingjing will accept their parents. Chapter 1604 The woman asked Mu Tianyou and ye Jianxi to sit in the room. Then go to the kitchen and pour tea for them. Ye Jianxi looks at Jennie leaning against the door and carefully looks at them. He waves to her. Jennie hesitated and came to her curiously. Ye Jianxi took out a few candies and spread them in his palm, "do you like them?" He bit his finger and nodded. "Yes, I''ll give it to you. Wait a minute, you remember to give half to Jingjing, OK "Good." Jennie''s childish reply. Ye Jianxi put all the candy in Jennie''s palm. Just as the woman came back, she saw this scene and scolded her daughter: "how can I teach you? Don''t ask for anything from the guests. Are you disobedient? " Jeanie pushes Ye Jianxi''s hand away. Candy scattered on the ground, ye Jianxi bent down to pick up the candy one by one, said to the woman: "I took the initiative to give her to eat, you don''t blame her." "Yes, yes... Mrs. Mu said yes." The woman accompanied her smile, and then said to her daughter, "since Mrs. Mu gave it to you, take it." Jennie dares to take the candy, turns around and runs out of the room to find Jingjing. The woman poured two bowls of tea, handed them to Mu Luochen and ye Jianxi, and said, "I''m sorry, Mr. and Mrs. mu, but the conditions here are relatively poor." "No problem." Mu Luochen spits out two words. Ye Jianxi asked about Jingjing. When the woman talked about Jingjing, she was not so formal. "She''s a child with a great vigilance. When I first came here, I didn''t want to let me near her at all. Several times, she stabbed me with a needle. Later, she was willing to talk to me after more time together. Then, there happened to be a little daughter in my family who was about the same age as Jingjing, so I brought her to play so as not to make Jingjing alone. " Ye Jianxi said gratefully, "thank you for taking care of Jingjing so carefully." "Mrs. Mu is polite. These are all my duties. When general Su asked me to come over, he repeatedly told me that Mr. and Mrs. Mu have made a lot of contributions to the Syrian people. You are our benefactors. Your children, naturally, I have to treat them as my own daughter to be worthy of your kindness. " When ye Jianxi heard that she mentioned cycas, a touch of sadness flashed in her eyes. After another moment of chatting, ye Jianxi sees Jingjing running out of the window and playing with Jennie again, with a smile on her lips. I''m still a child with childlike innocence. When I grow up in the future, I will understand their painstaking care for her. ¡­¡­ Because of Jingjing''s resistance to them, ye Jianxi and mu Luochen did not stay here for dinner. However, ye Jianxi specially asked people to cook Chinese food, sent it to them, and then went back to his residence with mu Luochen. A little later, the people at hand reported that Jingjing had a delicious dinner. Ye Jianxi is very happy. Now as long as we can know more about Jingjing, or let her accept her kindness, she will be satisfied. Mu Luochen is also very happy, but he seldom looks happy, outsiders can hardly see it. In this way, after about a week, a new batch of ammunition finally arrived at Fengmo city. After thanking mu Luochen again and again, she said goodbye to them and said, "now I''m going to take someone out to fight with the people of samba. I''ve arranged someone I can trust to guard the city. Mr. and Mrs. mu, if you need anything, just tell AIIRA that she will try her best to arrange it for you. When I return triumphantly, I will send you three out of Syria. " "Then I wish you a successful return." Ye Jianxi said. "Sedge, take care all the way." "Thank you both." Sedge saluted and got into the car. The motorcade started from the city in a mighty manner, raising countless dust. Ye Jianxi and mu Luochen stood quietly at the door for a while, and ye Jianxi said, "this battle, you have to go to sedge? Can''t you photograph someone else? " After all, Cycas had just passed away, and sedge also had injuries. Mu Luochen patted her on the shoulder and said, "I know you are in contact with the friend of sassafras. But she had to go. She just took the position of commander in chief, many people are not convinced, think she is relying on Cycads to sit up, at this time, she is in urgent need of an opportunity to establish prestige. Therefore, sedge not only has to go, but also has to return triumphantly, so that those who have many objections to her can shut up. " Ye Jianxi nodded. Mu Luochen hugged her and went to the yard: "don''t worry about her. This time, she was well prepared and not so easily defeated "I know." Ye Jianxi was in a good mood and said, "yesterday, Ayla sent some chocolate powder, but there was fear in the kitchen. I want to make some chocolate cake for Jingjing and Jennie. They''re kids who love this. " "Your injury is not good. It takes a lot of effort to make the cake. Let others do it." Mu Luochen loves his wife. Ye Jianxi said with a smile: "my injury has scabbed. It''s OK. Besides, it''s more meaningful to make food for your daughter by coming in person. What others do, how can it represent my mind? " Ye Jianxi drags mu Luochen''s hand and pulls him into the kitchen. She was the chef, and mu Luochen was the first. They cooperate very well. However, the conditions here in Syria are poor, and there is no high-end cake to make. Ye Jianxi made a cake of about 4 inches. Then they mixed the dried fruit they brought with a common local fruit to make a chocolate fruit cake. It looks good. Ye Jianxi said happily, "do you think Jingjing will like it?"¡° I''m sure I''ll like it. " Mu Luochen replied with a smile¡° Let''s send it to her Ye Jianxi carefully put the cake into the box, and then let mu Luochen carry it. They went to see Jingjing together. Go to the courtyard, two little guys, are sitting on the swing to play. Seeing ye Jianxi and mu Luochen coming, Jennie said hello happily. Jingjing snorted and turned her head to the other side. Ye Jianxi smiles for two seconds, then takes Jennie''s hand, walks to the round table in the yard and takes out the cake. Jennie smelled the strong fragrance and danced, "Wow, auntie, what''s this?"¡° This is a cake. Does Jane like it? "¡° I like it Ye Jianxi secretly looked at Jingjing and saw that she was looking at the cake. The smile at the corner of her mouth could not help expanding. Jingjing noticed that she was looking at herself. Her face turned red and she looked away. It''s a bit like providence. Ye Jianxi touched Jennie''s head and said, "would you like to invite Jingjing to eat together?"¡° Good Jenny turns around happily to find Mu Jingjing. Chapter 1605 "Jingjing, come and have chocolate cake with me." Jennie grabs Jingjing''s arm and keeps pleading. Mu Jingjing has a small face and doesn''t talk. She doesn''t want to eat those two bad people''s food. They killed Uncle and brother Yanyi. They flattered her, but they wanted to cheat her out and kill her too. Thinking of this, Mu Jingjing said to Jennie, "if you eat their food, I won''t be friends with you." Jennie''s eyes were wide with fear. In the eyes of children, friends are very important to them. She doesn''t want to lose Jingjing. However, the cake really looks delicious. She is so big that she hasn''t eaten anything so good. Jennie was silent for a while, tears came out of her eyes and said, "Jingjing, don''t be friends with me. I won''t eat any more, OK? " Mu Jingjing reaches out to help her wipe her tears. As a result, it''s OK not to touch. With this touch, Jennie''s teardrop box was completely opened and she began to cry. Mu Jingjing panicked: "don''t cry." "I don''t want to cry, but I really want to eat cake." Jennie''s weeping little chest was full of food. Mu Jingjing flat mouth: "cry for a cake, is it worth it?" My uncle and brother Yanyi used to buy her a lot of cakes. Although she hasn''t eaten cake for a long time, she won''t cry for a cake. "Woo woo... I''ve never had a cake in my life." Jennie covered her eyes and continued to cry. Ye Jianxi did not expect that a cake would make the child cry. He quickly came forward and said, "Jennie, you can eat all the cakes. Don''t cry." "But Jingjing won''t let me eat cake. She said that if I eat it, I will break up with her." Jane is full of grievances. Ye Jianxi looks to the side with a stubborn face. Mu Jingjing and she looked at each other, snorted in disgust, pulled Jennie''s hand and said, "OK, you go to eat the cake. Can''t I let you eat? " Jennie stopped her tears at once. "Really? If I eat, will you break up with me? " "No Mu Jingjing''s sullen reply. Jeanne cheered and ran to the cake. Ye Jianxi squatted down, looked at Jingjing and said, "Jingjing, do you really hate us that much?" "You killed my uncle and brother Yanyi. I hate you! When I grow up, I will take revenge for them Mu Jingjing''s eyes show hatred that does not match her age. Ye Jianxi was shocked and said, "but your father and I have never killed Jiang mo. He was killed by Yanyi, and Yanyi didn''t die either. He was injured and now he is hiding. Jingjing, your father and I really love you. Yanyi is just using you. " "I don''t believe it! Bad woman, you lied to me Mu Jingjing angrily pushes Fu Shuyao, blushes and runs away. Ye Jianxi''s eyes are red as he sits on the ground. Mu Luochen quickly walked to Ye Jianxi, lifted her up and said, "Jianxi, don''t be sad, let''s take our time." "Ah Chen, she said she hated us." Ye Jianxi''s heart seems to be torn to pieces, unable to breathe in pain. It was the daughter she had given birth to. She was taught by Yanyi to be what she is now. At this moment, ye Jianxi really hated Yanyi. "When she grows up, these hatred will be forgotten, Jianxi, don''t think too much. Jingjing was just instilled with wrong ideas by Yanyi. " Mu Luochen kept appeasing Ye Jianxi. After a while, ye Jianxi repressed his grief and indignation in his chest. When she looked at Jennie again, she did not know where she had gone, and the cake was taken away by her. Ye Jianxi is not in the mood to stay here, and mu Luochen leaves in a hurry. ¡­¡­ Mu Jingjing lies on the quilt, buries her round face in the quilt and sobs in a low voice. She missed her uncle and brother Yanyi. Why did they leave her alone? Now, she doesn''t know where else to go except stay here. Jennie took the cake and went to the room. She locked the door, took off her shoes and climbed onto the bed. She gently accompanied her shoulder and asked, "Jingjing, are you crying again?" "I didn''t cry!" Mu Jingjing''s stuffy reply. Jennie tugged at her little face, saw the tears at the corners of her eyes and said, "you are crying! My mother said, "children can''t lie." Mu Jingjing wiped the tears from her eyes and said, "I''m not a child anymore." "You are younger than me. Why aren''t you a child?" Jane shook her little feet and said, "Jingjing, where''s your family? Why don''t they come to you? " "They''re all dead." Mu Jingjing is in a low mood. Jennie patted her on the shoulder and comforted, "my father is dead too. There are only my mother and three brothers left in the family." Mu Jingjing made a sound. Jennie continued, "actually, I think uncle and aunt Mu are very good. They don''t look like bad people. You see, they give us houses to live in and bring us delicious food every day. Which villain would do that? My family is in a bad situation. We can''t eat. My mother told me that uncle Mu asked her to take care of you, so we can have food in our family... " "They killed my family. Why are they not bad people?" Mu Jingjing is dissatisfied with her partner''s rebellion. Jennie said with a smile, "don''t be angry. Listen to me, your family is gone now. Besides being with them, who else can you follow? If you go with them, they can treat you well. If you are taken away by others, you will suffer a lot. Our neighbor''s elder sister was sold to others by her father and mother before, and then... That elder sister will never be seen again. Jingjing, you are obedient. Even if you don''t like them, you should pretend to like them. When you grow up, decide where to go Mu Jingjing is a young man. Although she is talented, she can''t think of so many ways. After listening to Jennie, she felt as if she could only do so¡° Is that what your mother asked you to tell me? " Mu Jingjing asked. She thinks that Jennie can only play with mud and swing. How can she think about that? Jenny nodded: "yes, my mother told me. She asked me to persuade you to stop being stubborn with them, or you won''t have good fruit to eat. " Mu Jingjing sniffed and didn''t speak. Jennie finished her mother''s task, brought the cake, sat on the bed and continued to eat. Mu Jingjing looked at the colorful cake and couldn''t help swallowing. Mojiang Mo and Yanyi both regard her as the precious princess in their hands, holding and spoiling her. Of course, the consumption of food and clothing is the best. But when she came to Syria, this barren place, she had nothing. Especially after being taken to FengMo City, although she was given a great deal of preferential treatment in the face of being mu Luochen''s daughter, she could not be like a princess, holding everything luxurious to her. Therefore, Jingjing is very greedy when she sees the cake. Jennie took a few mouthfuls and noticed that Jingjing was looking at herself all the time. She forked a piece of cake, handed it to her mouth and said, "here you are."¡° I don''t eat. "¡° Come on, eat. Now there is no one else, you eat, I promise not to tell others¡° Well... I''ll have a taste. " Mu Jingjing blinked her curly eyelashes and swallowed the cake. The strong fragrance overflowed in her mouth, and the corner of her mouth could not help rising¡° Is it delicious? " Jennie asked with a silly smile. Mu Jingjing licked his lips with reserve: "it''s OK." Chapter 1606 Jennie told her mother that Jingjing had listened to her and decided not to target mu Luochen and ye Jianxi. Mother Jennie was very happy and made some snacks for the two kids. Then she ran to the courtyard where muluochen lived and told him about it. Mu Luochen nodded with satisfaction: "thank you." The entourage took out a dozen dollars and handed it to mother Jennie. "No, Mr. mu, I can''t charge you so much." Jenny''s mother has never seen so many dollars in her life, which is enough for a family of six to live in all her life. Although she is short of money, she can''t ask him for so much money. "For me and Jianxi, Jingjing is priceless. You''ve been taking care of her for so long. It''s right to give you money. " Mu Luochen said quietly, "take the money and take good care of your daughter and son." "Well, thank you, Mr. mu." Jennie''s mother was particularly grateful, "next, I will work harder to take good care of Miss Jingjing." "Well." Mu Luochen nodded and motioned to the person under his hand to send Jennie''s mother out. ¡­¡­ In the next few days, mu Luochen urges Ye Jianxi to go to Jingjing. Ye Jianxi is still strange. He was not very enthusiastic before. Why did he suddenly get closer to Jingjing today? What surprised her even more was that when she took the food she made, although Jingjing didn''t eat it, she didn''t run away because she saw them. This is really a great progress. Ye Jianxi is almost at a loss for joy. Mu Luochen looked at his wife and daughter with a smile in his eyes. Ye Jianxi asked him if he had done something behind his back to make Jingjing change? He shook his head, only way is sincere, is she moved Jingjing, little girl just accept their parents. Ye Jianxi didn''t believe him. However, no matter what he did, it was always good. Why bother so much? On this day, ye Jianxi, as usual, teased Jennie and Jingjing with cakes all day. Exhausted, he went back to his bedroom, took off his shoes and fell on the bed to rest. Sleep for a while, vaguely heard someone calling his name. She opened her eyes and saw a figure standing in front of her bed. Looking up, she saw a cha staring at her with red eyes: "return my grandma! You killed my grandmother, I want you to pay for it Then she pounced on Ye Jianxi. Ye Jianxi was startled and sat up abruptly. But I found that I just had a dream. Covering his chest, he gasped for a while, and ye Jianxi looked out of the window. A cha has been gone for some time. Luo Chen asked someone to look for her, but she couldn''t find her. Do not know, in the war zone, a little girl, how to survive. I''m so sorry for grandma Keshan. Mu Luochen came into the room and saw her in a daze. She hugged her with a smile, kissed her forehead and asked, "what''s the matter? What''s the matter "Nothing. I''m a little homesick." Ye Jianxi didn''t tell the truth because he didn''t want Luo Chen to worry. Mu Luochen stroked her waist and said, "soon, we will be able to go home. The news came from shacao that the first battle had been won. In a few days, we can take the fort. " "Well." Ye Jianxi nodded and nestled in his arms. ¡­¡­ Now, outside the city¡ª¡ª The night is heavy, the wind blows fine sand, cut the face of the pain. Two figures, one big and the other small, swayed in the light of the fire. "Ah Cha, I''ll send someone to see you to the gate tomorrow. Remember what I told you to do? " "I remember." "Say it to me again." "Go to Ye Jianxi first and tell her that she has suffered a lot. She regrets running out and wants to stay with her. Then, take the keepsake that Mr. Yan gave me and get in touch with Jingjing. Get her out of town with me. " "Yes. As long as you can bring Jingjing out, I can avenge you. Kill Ye Jianxi. " "Thank you, Mr. Yan." Ah Cha kowtowed respectfully. Yan Yi looks at the little girl in front of her and thinks of Jing Jing. I don''t know what happened to her. However, don''t worry, soon, she will be able to meet him again. After killing mu Luochen and avenging her brother, he will take her away from all the troubles. ¡­¡­ the second day. As soon as the gate was opened, an old man in ragged clothes took a Cha and guarded the gate. The soldier looked at the sloppy one old and one young, and waved impatiently: "go, go, go, go! Is our Fengmo city a shelter! Hurry up and go "Tell Mrs. Mu that this is a cha. Isn''t she looking for a cha? If Mrs. Mu knows and you help find a Cha, she will certainly give you a lot of money. " The old man pointed at a Cha and yelled. The soldier glanced at a tea and thought that the little girl was ordinary and nothing special at all. However, he did hear that Mr. and Mrs. Mu were offering a big reward to find a girl. If what the old man said was true, he would not have to work hard to be a soldier if he took a cha¡° Well, you wait here. I''ll report to Mrs. Mu right now. "¡° Thank you The old man said gratefully. The soldiers drove to the city, went to the residence of Mu Luochen and ye Jianxi, and explained the situation to the guards. After a while, ye Jianxi ran out excitedly and asked, "really? Someone has brought tea? "¡° Yes, but we haven''t met ah cha. I''m not sure if it''s her. So, I''d like to ask Mrs. Mu to come with us to identify it. "¡° Good! Good! I''ll go with you Ye Jianxi nodded excitedly. Just about to get on the bus, mu Luochen came after hearing the news, grabbed her arm and said, "I''ll go with you." Ye Jianxi said, "good." On the road, ye Jianxi''s heart couldn''t stop beating. She really didn''t expect to find a cha before she left. Maybe the dream I had was a sign of a Cha''s coming back The car rushed to the gate of the city, ye Jianxi from the car down, at a glance saw the nest in the old man''s side of the tea. Compared with the last time I saw it, ah Cha was black and thin again, and the whole person was like a skeleton. It seems that I have suffered a lot outside. Ye Jianxi''s eyes were covered with mist. Step by step, he came to a Cha, touched her hair and said, "a Cha, you are finally willing to come back. You can hate me, but I promised grandma Keshan that I would take good care of you, and you will stay with me in the future, OK Tea shed tears and nodded in silence. Ye Jianxi held her in her arms: "good boy, don''t cry." Mu Luochen went up to the old man and asked, "did you help find the tea?"¡° Yes Chapter 1607 "Thank you, in return. These are for you. " Mu Luochen''s voice falls, the person under his hand is holding a box of dollars, walked forward, handed over to the old man. The old man opened the box, looked at it and said, "Mr. and Mrs. mu, can I make a request?" "What requirements?" "I want to settle down in Fengmo city. As an old man, I am helpless and wandering around. It''s said that the public security of Fengmo city is relatively stable, so I want to take root here. Can you help me find a place to live in the city? " "Such a simple request, of course, no problem." Mu Luochen agreed. The old man said gratefully, "thank you, Mr. mu." Mu Luochen turned his head and told his own people to take the old man to Ayla''s side and let her settle down well. After the old man left, he went up to Ye Jianxi, touched ah Cha''s head and said, "ah Cha, I''m Jian Xi''s husband, and I''ll be your family in the future." Ah Cha stares at him with tears in her eyes. Ye Jianxi took out a paper towel, wiped the tears from the corner of ah Cha''s eyes, and said to Mu Luochen, "ah Cha is a little afraid of strangers. Let''s go back first and let ah Cha have a good rest. Let''s talk about other things." "Not bad." Mu Luochen nodded. ¡­¡­ Back in FengMo City, ye Jianxi let people burn a bucket of water and gave a cha a hot bath. Then, she asked for some clothes suitable for ah Cha, combed her hair and took her to the bedroom to have a rest. Maybe a cha was really tired, or maybe she was wandering outside. She couldn''t rest at ease, so she went back to sleep. This sleep, has been sleeping until the evening. Ye Jianxi wakes up a-cha who is sleepy and calls her to eat. A cha saw the food on the table and asked, "can I eat all these?" "Of course, I can. I specially prepared them for you." Ye Jianxi hands chopsticks to a cha. The little girl began to wolf down her food. Ye Jianxi worried that she ate too fast, choked, and kept persuading her to eat slowly. After more than half an hour, a Cha''s stomach became round. Ye Jianxi estimates that she has already had enough to eat, and doesn''t let her eat any more. He orders people to take away the food. A Cha''s eyes chased the food in the servant''s hand until the door. Ye Jianxi sits in front of the bed and asks a cha carefully about her disappearance that day and where she went later. A teabag burst into tears and said, "that day, after you left, the tent was cut from the outside. It was a man who forced me to leave... Later, I met some soldiers and they killed him. I followed the escape team by myself. Later, the old man recognized me and said that you were looking for me. Let me follow him to Fengmo city. Sister ye... Are you not angry with me Although he doubts about the abduction of ah Cha, ye Jianxi doesn''t care so much. As long as a Cha is willing to stay with her and let her make good compensation, that''s enough. "How could I be angry with you?" Ye Jianxi hugged ah Cha''s thin body and said, "I''m sorry, ah cha. I promised to take you and your grandmother to FengMo City, but as a result... "With a deep breath, ye Jianxi said," ah Cha, I don''t expect you to forget grandma''s death, and you don''t have to forgive me. I just hope you can stay by my side, give me the chance to take good care of you, and fulfill grandma Keshan''s last wish. That''s enough. " Hearing the word "Granny Keshan", a trace of hatred flashed through her eyes. But she bowed her head and buried it in yejianxi''s chest, so yejianxi couldn''t see it. "Sister ye, I don''t hate you any more. I know you can''t do that. " "Thank you, tea." Ye Jianxi tears excitedly and kisses a Cha''s head. A cha smiles and helps her wipe the tears from her face. Accompany a cha to stay late into the night, ye Jianxi just gets up and goes back to the bedroom next door. Mu Luochen lifted the quilt, hugged her cold body and asked, "is the little girl asleep?" "Well, I''ve suffered a lot outside." Ye Jianxi can''t help feeling distressed. Mu Luochen thought about it and said, "only after suffering can we grow up faster and understand the hardship of beating people better." Ye Jianxi sighed and said, "I''d rather these children don''t know the sufferings of the world so early." "Don''t think about it. Go to sleep." "Good." Pop! When the light is off, ye Jianxi nestles in Mu Luochen''s arms and falls asleep for the first time. ¡­¡­ The next morning, ye Jianxi gets up, cooks himself, and makes three snacks. One is given to a Cha, and the other two are packed in a food box to bring to Jingjing and Jennie. A Cha''s face was covered with cream and asked, "sister ye, who are those snacks for?" Ye Jianxi replied with a smile: "for two children." "Are there any children here?" A cha clapped her hands, jumped out of the chair and said, "where is it? Can I go and play with them? " "Of course." Ye Jianxi has no defenses. A cha jumped with joy. Ye Jianxi took a towel to wipe the crumbs and cream off her face. With a smile in his eyes, he took her hand and said, "let''s go. Don''t let them wait for a long time."¡° Well Out of the door, ye Jianxi takes a cha to find Jennie and Jingjing. The two kids played too late yesterday and didn''t get up in the morning. When ye Jianxi came, they had just been dragged out of the bed by Jennie''s mother. They washed their faces, wiped their hands and began to eat. Seeing that ye Jianxi brings a little sister over, Jennie and Jingjing look at ah Cha curiously. Ye Jianxi put the food box on the table and took the initiative to introduce the identity of a-cha: "this is a-cha, bigger than you. You can call her sister to play together in the future." A cha said with a smile, "hello." Jennie and Jingjing look at each other, but they don''t pay attention to ah cha. It''s mainly the first time that they see each other. They are a little stiff. A cha didn''t care. She sat opposite them. Ye Jianxi takes out the snack for Jennie and Jingjing. Jeanie cheered, Jingjing was always cold. Jenny''s mother said, "Mrs. mu, you spoil them all day long. You''re going to make them fat chicks."¡° The child is fatter and better looking. "¡° What Mrs. Mook said is Jennie''s mother agreed After breakfast, the three children have made a ball. Jennie takes them to swing under the tree in the yard, while ye Jianxi helps Jennie''s mother pack up. In the yard, a cha takes advantage of the adult''s inattention to take out the things Yanyi gave her and show them to Jingjing. Jingjing recognized that it was Yanyi''s and grabbed it: "how can you have this thing?" Jennie asked curiously, "what is it? Jingjing, let me see. " Jingjing ignores Jennie and looks at a cha. Jennie is in a bit of a hurry. What treasures she has on weekdays is shown to Jingjing for the first time. Why did Jingjing grab the new tea and ignore her? This guy, he''s not so righteous! A cha said, "your brother asked me to give it. He asked me to tell you that he is still alive." Chapter 1608 Jingjing frowned and said, "my brother is gone. Don''t try to cheat me. I saw my brother die with my own eyes." The scene of Yanyi''s death comes to mind, and Jingjing''s eyes are red. "He''s not dead, he''s just seriously injured. Later, he was saved. He has always wanted to find you, but when you are with Ye Jianxi and mu Luochen, he can''t get into the city. It''s a last resort to send me. " A cha came up to Jing Jing and patted her on the shoulder. "If you don''t believe me, you should believe the keepsake given by your brother, right? He told me that only the two of you know the meaning of this keepsake. " Jingjing is silent. Before coming to Syria, Yanyi repeatedly told her that this multicolored stone was very important. If they get separated and see a colorful stone coming for her, it must be someone sent by him. Although she firmly believes that Yanyi is dead, Jingjing still chooses to cheat herself. Maybe my brother is still alive? She didn''t want to be with Ye Jianxi and mu Luochen''s so-called parents, because she had never seen them before. As far as brother Yi is concerned, he is always with him. Who is more trustworthy, needless to say. A cha thinks that Jingjing doesn''t believe it, and is trying to persuade her. As a result, Jingjing first said, "how can I see brother Yanyi?" Ah Cha looked at their Jennie and ran to the corner. She said, "two days later, we will go out of the city with ah Ji. When we get outside the city, your brother will take care of us in person. " "Oh, I remember." Jingjing nods. "What are you talking about? What brother, what keepsake? Why do you want to talk away from me? " Jeanie panted to catch up with them, murmuring discontentedly. "Nothing. We''re just talking about how to play the family." Ah Cha said with a smile. "Play the house? I want to play too. Can you bring me? I want to be a mom. " Jennie asked happily. "Of course." "Yes! Let''s get started ¡­¡­ Ye Jianxi packed up his things and went to the yard. He saw three little guys playing with each other and showed a happy smile. It seems that after a while, Jingjing will be able to accept them. Eyes fell on their forehead full of sweat, ye Jianxi took out the handkerchief, came forward, seized a Cha and said, "come on, I''ll wipe your sweat." "Me too!" Jennie goes to Ye Jianxi actively. "Well, take your time, one by one." Wiping his sweat, ye Jianxi noticed a multicolored stone hanging from Jennie''s chest and asked, "Gee, where did this come from?" "It''s sister a Cha''s! I''ll borrow it from her to wear it Ye Jianxi looks at a cha. There was a little confusion in a Cha''s eyes, and she quickly said calmly, "I picked it up on the way to escape. It looks good and stays. " "Well, I think it''s pretty, too." Ye Jianxi casually asked a few words, and did not study. Ah Cha was relieved secretly. In the evening, ye Jianxi took two crazy girls back to their temporary home, gave them a bath, and watched them eat dinner. When mu Luochen came back, he saw three people sitting side by side on the bed, their faces tightened for a whole day, and they softened a little. He took out a handful of wine chocolate from his pocket and teased Jingjing and a cha: "look, what''s this?" Jingjing''s eyes brightened when she saw the chocolate. But the person she didn''t like most was mu Luochen, so she didn''t speak. Ah Cha, who didn''t recognize the life at all, said happily, "it''s candy." "Do you want to eat?" Asked mu Luochen. "Yes." "Then call me uncle, and I''ll give it to you." A tea stopped for a few seconds and called uncle in a low voice. Mu Luochen touched her head and said, "good boy, here you are." A cha took a chocolate and ate it immediately. Mu Luochen turns his head and teases Jingjing again, "baby, do you want to eat chocolate? If you want to eat, just call me dad. Dad will give you all the rest, OK Jingjing snorted and pointed the back of her head at him. Mu Luochen said with a straight face: "well, since you don''t want to eat these, I''ll give them to ah cha." As soon as the voice fell, Jingjing''s eyes turned red, especially sad. Ye Jianxi takes a angry look at mu Luochen, grabs the chocolate, hands it to Jingjing, and says, "Jingjing is good, not angry. Chocolate, you and a cha are one and half. " Jingjing didn''t make a sound. Her small chest was full of anger. Ye Jianxi peels off a chocolate and puts it in her mouth. The little girl opened her mouth and began to cry, but she still didn''t forget to chew chocolate. Such a scene is really funny, but the fear of more angered Jingjing, had to endure. Gently advised for a while, the little girl finally stopped crying. Ye Jianxi and mu Luochen were relieved. Tired of crying, Jingjing soon fell asleep. A cha hid in the quilt and closed her eyes. Ye Jianxi and mu Luochen did not stay any longer and walked out of the room Two days passed quickly. Ah Cha calculated that time was almost up, so she found the right opportunity to contact the old man ah Ji who had sent her to the city before. Ah Ji asked mu Luochen to settle down in the city. The place he chose was not far from the house where ye Jianxi and mu Luochen lived. A cha gropes for his residence and tells Jingjing that she is willing to leave with them. Ah Ji told ah Cha the time and place of the meeting: "you remember, at that time, find a reason to bring Miss Jingjing here. I''ll do everything I can to get you out of here. "¡° Good Ah Cha nods, remembers, turns around and separates from ah Ji. Just stepping into the yard, ye Jianxi came face to face and asked anxiously, "where have you been, a cha?" A cha Leng next, did not answer. Ye Jianxi held her tightly in his arms: "I just got up and couldn''t see you. I thought you were gone again." She felt her heart beating rapidly, and a little waver flashed in her eyes, but soon the waver was wiped out. Can''t be soft hearted, otherwise how to revenge for grandma? The man in front of her is her enemy. We must never be soft hearted to our enemies. Ah Cha recalled what Yan Yi said to her over and over again, and her eyes became firm again Ye Jianxi was startled by a cha. He didn''t want to make anything. Seeing a little bit closer to the appointed time, a cha was afraid of missing the opportunity and said, "sister ye, let''s go and play with Jennie and Jingjing."¡° You want to play with them? "¡° Well¡° Well, I''ll take you there Ye Jianxi cheered up and said. They went to the yard of Jennie''s house. Jennie''s mother was watching them doing their homework on the small table. Before mu Luochen gave a large sum of money to Jennie''s mother, she invited a teacher to teach the two children knowledge. Not long after the teacher left, she asked the two children to do the homework assigned by the teacher. Chapter 1609 "Mrs. mu, xiaoacha, you are here." Jenny''s mother said hello warmly. Ye Jianxi nodded slightly, "what homework are they doing?" "Simple English." Mother Jennie said, "tea, would you like to come?" A cha shook her head. Ye Jianxi sits down and looks at the homework written by a Cha and Jing Jing. They are the most basic English letters. Because the first class, two people hold a pen posture are some wrong. Ye Jianxi corrected their way of writing, and then taught them how to write English better hand in hand. When they finished their homework, ah Cha said, "let''s go there and play." Jennie looked at her mother for advice. "Go ahead, but don''t get your clothes dirty." "Well!" Jennie nods her head and pulls a Cha and Jing Jing to play on the swing. "Mrs. mu, it''s getting cold. I''ll get you a cup of tea." Said Jennie''s mother. Ye Jianxi waved his hand, "don''t bother. I wear thick clothes. I don''t feel cold." "That''s good." Jennie''s mother said with a smile. They were chatting when a soldier rushed in at the door and stopped in front of Ye Jianxi and said, "Mrs. mu, the chief of sedge has returned triumphantly. She wants to see you and Mr. mu. Mr. Mu is over. Now send me to pick you up. " Ye Jianxi''s face brightened, and the sedge returned triumphantly, which means that the day when they want to leave Syria is not far away: "OK, I''ll go with you." After that, she turned back and told her mother, "three children, please give them to you. I''ll take them back." "Don''t worry, Mrs. mu. I will take care of them." ¡­¡­ Ye Jianxi followed the soldiers out of the door, got on the car and walked towards the shacao mansion. Not long after she left, Jennie''s mother locked the yard and went to her room to do housework. Ah Cha looked at the empty yard and knew that the opportunity was coming. She grabbed Jennie and said, "shall we play a new game?" "What game?" Jennie asked with interest. "The game of eagles catching chickens." "How did you play?" "It''s very simple. I''ll cover your eyes with a handkerchief. You lie down in front of the tree and count a hundred. You''ll come and catch us later. Whoever you catch, it''s your turn to be the next eagle. " "Fun! interesting! Come on, let''s play Jennie said happily. Ah Cha tied her handkerchief to Jennie''s eyes, took Jingjing''s hand and said in a low voice, "let''s go." Jingjing steps forward and follows a cha out. At the door, a cha opens the door with a cushion and runs with Jing Jing. Aji''s yard is not far away. After running for a few minutes, they arrived at his door. A cha knocked on the door anxiously. Bang bang! A few times later, the door creaked and opened, and an old man appeared in their field of vision, "is this miss Jingjing?" "Yes." Jingjing answers. Aji took out the photos and compared them. After verifying that they were really Jingjing, he whistled. In a few seconds, a military truck drove out of the yard. Ah Ji, holding Jing Jing and a Cha, got into the car and ordered in a deep voice: "let''s go." "Yes." The car drove slowly to the city gate. ¡­¡­ Ye Jianxi followed the soldiers, took a ride, and asked with a smile, "when did general shacao come back? Why didn''t you say it in advance? We''re welcome. " "I came back in a hurry and didn''t inform anyone. Chief sedge, I don''t like publicity very much. You know that The soldier simply answered a few words, not willing to say more. Can ye Jianxi is in the mood, did not notice his unnatural, continue to ask. After asking several more questions, the soldiers are perfunctory. Ye Jianxi stops talking and glances out of the window. He notices that the car is driving out of the city. He suddenly feels something is wrong. She looked back at the soldier in the driver''s seat and said, "isn''t this the way to shacao''s house?" "Well, yes. Because when commander shacao came back, many people gathered on the road. I was afraid of traffic jam, so I chose another road. " "Oh, so it is." Ye Jianxi smiles, but he can''t help beating the drum. She saw the soldier look familiar, just believe his words, follow him to see sedge. But this man... How can he feel something wrong? Just now, I also said that I came back in a hurry and didn''t inform anyone. Why did many people gather on the road? The most important point is that sedge does not like publicity, but the purpose of this war is to build up prestige, suppress those who are not convinced of her in private, return triumphantly and publicize, can''t it achieve better results? This is totally illogical! The more he thought about it, the more he felt that something was wrong, but he did not speak again. Secretly looking for an opportunity to escape the car. As the car drove on, passing a busy intersection, ye Jianxi said, "I didn''t have any breakfast just now. There are steamed stuffed buns on the side of the road. I''ll go down and buy two."¡° Mrs. mu, you''re still holding on. When you get to the place later, you''ll have something to eat. " The soldier didn''t stop the car and gave two words of consolation¡° All right... "Ye Jianxi pretended to compromise, but he suddenly reached out and put his hand in his eyes. The soldier didn''t expect that she would do so. He was in a mess, and the steering wheel in his hand was unstable. He ran into the side of the road. Ye Jianxi stepped on the car. Rao is so, the car or bang, hit the roadside house. Ye Jianxi was also thrown up, and her waist hit the manual gear. A pain came from her waist. She bit her teeth, kicked the door open, and then jumped out of the car. The soldier covered his hot eyes and followed her out. But ye Jianxi suddenly yelled to the crowd around him: "catch him! He''s a spy from samba. He wants to kidnap me to see Samba! Whoever catches her will be rewarded with 500W Syrian dollars! " Ye Jianxi''s portrait had been hanging in the city before, and many people knew her. When they heard her say so, they immediately rushed to subdue the soldiers. Ye Jianxi looked at the soldiers who were pressed on the ground. Without any breathing time, he jumped into the car, reversed the car and drove towards the residence More than ten minutes later, returning to the temporary residence, ye Jianxi grabbed one of his own and said, "where''s ah Chen? Where is he now? "¡° Sir, I haven''t come back yet¡° Send for him at once. "¡° Yes Ye Jianxi holds his waist and is preparing to go back to the room to smear the wound with medicine. But at this time, my ears suddenly heard mother Jennie''s cry, "no, Mrs. mu, I can''t find a Cha and miss Jingjing!" Ye Jianxi was shocked. He twisted his body and hurt the wound. The cold sweat on his face flowed down: "how can I not find it?"¡° I don''t know either. I tied the courtyard door and let the three of them play in the yard. In the blink of an eye, ah Cha He Jingjing disappeared. I''m sorry, Mrs. mu, I''m damned! " Jenny''s mother is full of blame. Chapter 1610 Ye Jianxi suddenly realized that just now those people didn''t really want to kidnap her. They just wanted to get rid of her. What they really wanted was Jingjing! In her heart, she felt anxious as if she was roasting on a charcoal fire. But she didn''t blame her mother. She said in a deep voice, "didn''t Jennie hear anything?" "Jennie said that it was a cha who proposed to play the game. Then she took off the gauze and the two disappeared." "Are you sure that the door was locked at that time? Was it a Cha''s request to play the game?" "Yes, I''m sure!" Ye Jianxi guessed a possibility, and his heart kept falling. No wonder a cha came back suddenly. She hated her so much before Ming Ming. How could she change her attitude so quickly? I''m really stupid. I''m so confused by joy for such an obvious mistake that I didn''t realize it. Now I''ve lost Jingjing, and I have more than half of the responsibility! "Mrs. Mook." Jane''s mother called her in a low voice. Ye Jianxi shook his head: "OK, you go back first. I''ll take care of the next thing. " "Yes, Mrs. mu." Jenny''s mother nodded. Ye Jianxi took a few deep breaths and forced himself to calm down. Now it''s very obvious that a Cha and others are working together to take Jingjing away. A cha hates her and Samba as well, because they killed grandma Keshan. Therefore, it is not Samba who cooperates with a cha. Others, who want to kidnap people to threaten Luochen, must kidnap her, not Jingjing. There is only one person left behind the scenes - Yanyi! It was he who bribed a-cha to take away Jing Jing. Ye Jianxi held his hand tightly, and his heart was full of pain. Yanyi, Yanyi again She read in the old love, don''t want to break with him, but he again and again forced her, to the end. If he is soft hearted again, he is a fool. Ye Jianxi was so cruel that he ordered: "leave two people in the yard. When Luo Chen comes back, tell him what happened. The others follow me and go after Yanyi immediately. " "Yes, Mrs. mu." People out of the car, equipped with guns, and ye Jianxi set out together. Ye Jianxi looked ahead, constantly scheming in his heart. After the last battle in lanca City, Yanyi lost Samba''s trust and ran away. He didn''t have many hands. Now his people have just taken Jingjing away. It must not have gone far. If you catch up with her, maybe you can save her. If she meets Yanyi, she will not leave any room. Either he or she died. ¡­¡­ When the motorcade drove to the gate of the city, the soldiers who were guarding the city heard that they were going to pursue the people who were holding Jingjing, so they sent out a small team to help them. Ye Jianxi thanks again and again and takes people out of the city. Because I''m not sure which direction I''m going to run, when I get to the road, ye Jianxi asks people to track me in three ways. She and one of the teams ran down the road on the left. About an hour and a half on the way, the person in charge of exploring reported that a suspicious truck was found. Ye Jianxi said: "as long as it is possible to be Jingjing, we will get her back at any cost." The crowd obeyed and sped up. Soon, the distance between the truck and the truck was narrowed, and ye Jianxi recognized that the driver in the driver''s seat was the one who had sent a-cha to the city before, and yelled at him, "where are you going to take Jingjing and a-cha?" The sound of the words falls, a gun of BIU ~ rings, accompanied by a spark, ye Jianxi''s car appears bullet marks. Ye Jianxi confirms that Jingjing and a cha are in the car, and immediately orders the people under him to stop him while fighting with the truck. A line of four cars gradually formed a circle. The truck driver frowned, stepped on the gas pedal and ran into the car ahead. Bang! The car roared, the car in front of it shook down and continued to drive steadily. The truck driver was angry and hit it again. There was another loud noise, and the car rushed towards the wilderness by the side of the road, then stalled. The truck driver took advantage of the opportunity, stepped on the accelerator, suddenly increased the speed and drove forward quickly. Ye Jianxi saw this scene, urged: "catch up with him, can''t let him run!" If Jingjing falls into Yanyi''s hands again this time, I''m afraid she and Luochen will never see their daughter again in their life! She can''t let Jingjing fall into the hands of that crazy man! Three cars continue to fight with the truck, while on the other side, Yanyi gets the news and knows that someone in the city is catching up with him. Since they want to die so much, he will help them. "Go out and kill all the pursuers!" Yanyi gave the order through the walkie talkie. More than a dozen off-road vehicles set off in an instant, raising dust on the muddy road. ¡­¡­ FengMo City¡ª¡ª Mu Luochen hurried back to his residence and learned that ye Jianxi had taken someone to chase Jingjing and a Cha, and his blood and Qi were surging in his chest. It must be the son of a bitch in Yanyi. He''s been targeting him again and again. Do you really think he can''t deal with him? This time, he will say that the city will never come back! Mu Luochen strained his face and said in a cold voice, "Aira, all the soldiers who left the sedge to me are mobilized." There was surprise in AIIRA''s eyes. Mu Luochen had a deal with sedge, and she knew it. At the beginning, mu Luochen promised the general of Cycas that he would help shacao to the position of commander. Later, he and general shacao proposed to exchange a well-trained team with a wealth of guns, medicines and other materials. It doesn''t need too many people, just 500 for him to transfer at any time. At that time, Ayla thought that he wanted so many people to protect his own safety. But afterwards, mu Luochen did not use these people, but kept them. But now she knows, he is to deal with Yanyi. Isn''t it just overkill? Yanyi itself is not very powerful. It was because Samba supported him behind his back that he made so much noise before. Now Yanyi has become a power dog. Let alone use 500 elite soldiers to deal with him, even 50 of them can crush him to death at any time. Aila was silent in her heart, but she didn''t say anything on her face. She immediately did what mu Luochen said. In less than ten minutes, all the people gathered and immediately set out outside the city Ye Jianxi and others are chasing the truck. Maybe we can see that if we go on like this, there is no way to escape. The truck turned around and drove straight into the wilderness. Just did not run far, a gun sounded, the right side of the truck tire burst open, the car instantly lost control, hit a tree. Ye Jianxi saw the car stop, opened the door, grasped the pistol, and walked to the truck. Others are around to protect her. There was no movement in the truck. When they got to the car and one of them was about to open the door, a bullet suddenly came out. The person in front of them screamed and covered his arm. Ye Jianxi held his breath and said to the car, "ah Cha, I know you hate me. If you want to take revenge on me, you can come straight to me. Don''t hit Jingjing. She''s innocent. If your grandmother is still here, I don''t want to see you like this. Ah Cha, come out, let''s have a good talk... "What''s the point? I have nothing to say to you! " Young voice full of hate, not tea, who else? Chapter 1611 Although she had known for a long time that a cha had done it, when she really heard her saying this, ye Jianxi''s heart was still hurt: "don''t you want to know where your grandmother''s body is? Ah cha... I asked others to find your grandmother''s body and build a tomb for her. If you want to worship your grandmother, bring Jingjing out. " There was a dead silence in the carriage, and ye Jianxi clenched his hand a little. Time seems to be in this tense atmosphere, the flow of some slow, every minute is particularly long, suffering people. And just when the other people couldn''t help coming forward, suddenly there was a gunshot in the car. WOW! The glass broke, and a Cha''s little body fell out. Ye Jianxi noticed the wound on her shoulder, and immediately ran forward: "ah Cha!" "Don''t come here! Otherwise, I''ll kill Mu Jingjing next! " The rough male voice rings, and ye Jianxi notices that a man in the car, holding the unconscious Jingjing, gasps hard. His left leg is stuck under the steering wheel, so he can''t move. "Back up!" The man yelled again. Ye Jianxi immediately raised his hands and said that he had no ability to hurt him: "as long as you release my daughter, I can give you whatever you want. What did Yanyi give you? Money, arms, or whatever... I can give you ten times, a hundred times, a thousand times, as long as you get the best out of it! " Ye Jianxi kept pleading. The man''s eyes show a little hesitation, he is not a follower of Yanyi, but Yanyi hired from the local. If the woman in front of him can really give him more, why give the child to Yanyi instead of her? But I''m afraid that this woman is cheating him. When I give up his child, I kill him immediately. After thinking about it, the man moved his body and said, "step back a hundred steps and let me think about it." Ye Jianxi finally saw the hope and nodded desperately: "OK, I can promise you. But can you let me take ah Cha first? She''s just a child. If she doesn''t stop bleeding in time, she''ll die. " For the sake of grandma Keshan, she saved ah Cha for the last time. After this time, whether ah Cha is alive or dead has nothing to do with her. The man looked warily at the people behind her and said, "you are only allowed to come here alone. If anyone else makes any noise, I''ll kill you immediately! " "Well, well, I''ll never move." Ye Jianxi orders others not to move. He carefully steps forward and pulls a cha out of the car. At the moment when she was ready to leave, she heard Jingjing''s voice, and seemed to have a sign of awakening. Ye Jianxi''s action was a little slow, and the man''s pistol immediately resisted Jingjing''s head, "get out of here! Don''t give me any tricks "I''m leaving now. Don''t get excited." Ye Jianxi didn''t dare to delay any more. He immediately ran with a cha in his arms. Just a few steps away, the blood on a Cha''s body has soaked her clothes. Ye Jianxi orders people to help ah Cha bandage the wound. After that, he rushed back to the truck. The man had pulled his leg out, but he was injured and couldn''t move at all. And Jingjing also woke up, staring at a pair of young eyes, looking around. Seeing her coming, Jingjing frowned and said, "villain, you let me go. I''m going to find brother Yanyi." "Jingjing, Yanyi is crazy. If you go to him, he will only hurt you. " "Brother Yanyi won''t hurt me, you bad guys will!" Ye Jianxi''s nose was sour and almost burst into tears. "Jingjing, think about it carefully. Is mom really a bad person? Have I ever hurt you since you were with us? You are still young, I do not expect you to be able to discern, but at least, who is good to you, who is bad to you, can you tell? Do you really want to go to Yanyi and kill me and your father? " Jingjing heard her words and turned her head to one side. Ye Jianxi noticed that the thigh of the man holding Jingjing was bleeding. He advised, "Sir, you are injured. I can help you stop bleeding in time." Instead of answering, the man asked, "if I trade with you, how can you protect me?" "You can take me and ask my husband to give you money. He loves me so much that he won''t hurt me. " Ye Jianxi finished, some worried that Yanyi would come at any time, urged: "Sir, you make a decision as soon as possible. Since Yanyi asked you to bring Jingjing out, we must have taken other protective measures. If we delay any longer, they will probably arrive. At that time, your deal with me will not be completed. " The man''s eyes flickered and said, "OK, I promise you." As soon as the words fell, sharp gunfire and the roar of the car motor came to my ears. The man''s heart gave birth to vigilance, "who''s coming?" Ye Jianxi looked behind him and said, "don''t worry, it''s my people. Give me Jingjing and I''ll be your hostage. " She reached for Jingjing. The man originally wanted to let go, but at the moment when ye Jianxi bent down, he noticed that the man standing behind her took up the gun, his face changed, and he grabbed Jingjing back: "you lied to me! It''s not your people at all. It''s Mr. Yan''s people! " Ye Jianxi''s heart seems to have been hollowed out. It''s just a little short. Why can''t she take Jingjing away¡° Sorry, I didn''t see it clearly. Who are the people who don''t come and what''s the difference? You give me Jingjing, and I promise I will reward you a lot. "¡° Get out of here! I won''t believe you any more! Step back now, or I''ll shoot her! " The man put a gun against Jingjing''s head, and the blue veins on his forehead burst up, and the killing intention in his eyes was obvious. The nerve was tense for a moment, and ye Jianxi kept sweating: "OK, I''ll quit now. Don''t be impulsive. Don''t hurt my daughter." Slowly out of the car, ye Jianxi''s body almost collapse. It''s just that there''s no time for her to relax. Because at the moment, Yanyi has taken people and surrounded them. Standing on the SUV, he said coldly, "sister Jianxi, why didn''t you see mu Luochen? Is he now a shrinking tortoise, only letting his own woman show up? "¡° Yanyi, do you really want to kill yourself before you give up Ye Jianxi raised his voice and cried, "you stop. As long as you give up now, I can persuade Luo Chen to let him let bygones be bygones."¡° Ah... "Yan Yi sneers," let bygones be bygones, what qualification does he have to let bygones be bygones? " Chapter 1612 "It was he who killed brother Jiang Mo and paid for his blood debt. Only by taking his life can he comfort brother Jiang Mo''s spirit in heaven!" His eyes were filled with madness, which was frightening. The heat of Ye Jianxi''s heart faded a little bit, "Yanyi, since you want to kill Luochen, kill me first!" "You don''t think I dare?" Yanyi aims at Ye Jianxi''s head with the gun in his hand. When the people Ye Jianxi brings see this scene, they immediately get nervous and point the gun at Yanyi one after another. But Yanyi didn''t care at all. He said calmly, "I want your life. It''s easy. However, I''ll wait for mu Luochen to come and send your husband and wife on the road together, so as not to be alone on the road of huangquan. " "You..." Ye Jianxi opened his mouth to scold the madman, but as soon as he said a word, a young voice suddenly rang out in his ear, "brother Yanyi!" Turning his head, ye Jianxi sees the man who has just agreed to cooperate with her and runs out with Jingjing in his arms. And Jingjing stretched out her chubby hands and feet and looked at Yanyi eagerly. Ye Jianxi''s nerves are tense for a moment, leaving only one thought: don''t let Jingjing go to Yanyi, otherwise everything they did before will be in vain! "Stop!" The drink exploded in the air, and everyone was stunned. And in this short few seconds, ye Jianxi toward a few steps away from Jingjing, suddenly rushed in the past. The man reacts quickly, hugs Jingjing and wants to avoid Ye Jianxi. However, due to the injury to her leg, she moved slowly. Ye Jianxi took the opportunity to hold Jingjing''s arm, and they formed a saw like driving. Other people like to start the switch, back to God, immediately began to act. The people on both sides were in a state of scuffle. The noise around him seemed to be cut off in another world. Ye Jianxi could not hear it at all. He hugged Jingjing tightly and yelled at the man, "let her go!" "Don''t make me do it!" The man looked fierce. Ye Jianxi slightly lowered his voice and said, "if you let go, the conditions I promised you will still be fulfilled. If you do not let go now, I will tell Yanyi that you have betrayed him. What do you think he will do to you with his character? " The man hesitated. Ye Jianxi immediately seizes the time, pulls Jingjing into his arms and hugs her tightly. Jingjing flapped her hands and feet and cried out: "bad woman, I don''t want you! I want brother Yanyi, let me go "Jingjing, my mother will make chocolate cake for you." Ye Jianxi comforted her daughter in a low voice and ran to her own people desperately. When Yanyi saw this scene, his face became more and more distorted. He didn''t want to fight ye Jianxi, but she was forcing him every time? Why does she remember everything, but still choose mu Luochen, and remain indifferent to the death of brother Jiang Mo? Mingming brother Jiang Mo is the one who gives the most to her! How can she be ungrateful?! The dark idea in the brain is more and more thick, Yan Yi takes the gun in the hand, aims at Ye Jianxi''s back, the finger buckles on the trigger. Dong... Dong... Dong The heart beat more and more slowly, the eye only left that figure. A few seconds of time, as if into a few centuries, long people feel around the people are slow down. Finally, when Yanyi pulled the trigger. Two shots were fired at the same time. Bang! Blood colored flowers bloom. Yan Yi couldn''t believe it. He looked down at his right shoulder and the blood flowed from there. He slowly turned his head and looked behind him. On the vast field, dense vehicles sped along from afar, setting off rolling sand waves. ¡ª¡ªIt''s mu Luochen! Yanyi took the gun and tried to shoot, but he was shot in the right shoulder and couldn''t make any effort. There was an expression of reluctance in his eyes. many a time! Why is mu Luochen so lucky that he can escape the trap set by him?! He is not reconciled! The intact left hand tightly clenched into a ball, Yan Yi eyes reveal scarlet light. "Mr. Yan, there are more people on the other side than us. What should we do?" The person under the hand ran to ask anxiously. Yanyi gave him a hard push, "strangle Ye Jianxi and Mu Jingjing with all his strength!" Since he can''t kill mu Luochen, he will kill mu Luochen''s wife and daughter, making mu Luochen miserable all his life! "Yes." After receiving the order, the man quickly ran to convey it. Yanyi holds the gun in his left hand, jumps out of the car and runs towards Ye Jianxi. He must kill Ye Jianxi and Jingjing! He has a hunch that he can''t live today. Therefore, no matter how much the price is paid, we have to follow mu Luochen''s pain! ¡­¡­ Ye Jianxi feels the pain in her arms and wants to hold Jingjing. But without strength, Jingjing kept struggling, so Jingjing kept sliding down. Finally, falling to the ground, Jingjing eyes covered with a layer of tears, break free from her shackles, running towards the direction of Yanyi. "Jingjing!" Ye Jianxi tore his heart and lungs and yelled. Not only can not stop Jingjing, but let her speed up the escape. Ye Jianxi bites his lower lip, pauses for two seconds, and resolutely returns to pursue Jingjing. After running against the crowd for a while, ye Jianxi reaches out his hand to pull Jingjing back. But at this time, Yu Guangli caught a glimpse of the person standing in front of Jingjing. Her blood froze for a moment¡ª¡ª Yanyi! Ye Jianxi slowly raised his eyes and looked at Yan Yi, who was like a devil in hell. His body couldn''t help shaking¡° Brother Yanyi Jingjing doesn''t want to think about it. She rushes to Yanyi with joy. Yanyi grabs her with one hand and pulls a bloodthirsty smile from the corner of her mouth: "Jingjing, my dear baby, I have finally found you."¡° Yanyi, don''t hurt Jingjing, I beg you... She''s just a child, innocent... "Ye Jianxi keeps pleading¡° I don''t think I can hurt Jingjing. If you force mu Luochen to commit suicide, I''ll let her go. " Every word of Yanyi seems to come out of the gap between the teeth. Ye Jianxi shook his head: "no... I won''t listen to you..." "don''t listen to me? Sister Jianxi, do you want to see your daughter die in front of you? " Yanyi grabs Jingjing and holds the knife against her delicate neck. The sharp blade stabbed Jingjing''s skin instantly, and she cried out in pain¡° Brother, it hurts Yanyi didn''t seem to hear her cry. She stared at Ye Jianxi and said, "sister Jianxi, can you reconsider your answer now?" Ye Jianxi''s heart is like being gouged out and cut by a knife. He is convulsing in pain. She wants to save Jingjing, but let her betray Luochen, absolutely impossible! After a moment''s silence, Yanyi sent some knives in again. Jingjing''s cry suddenly increased: "Wuwu, brother... Don''t cut Jingjing any more..." Chapter 1613 The purplish red blood kept flowing down, as if the needle awn, stabbing Ye Jianxi''s eyes. The beating of the heart was suddenly raised, and it seemed to rush out of the chest. There was no more hesitation time. Ye Jianxi gritted his teeth and said, "OK, I promise you. Use me for Jingjing. Luochen won''t listen to you! " "I want you to force mu Luochen to commit suicide! Don''t play games with me Yanyi''s knife suddenly stabs Jingjing''s arm, and the blood gushes out, boiling hot, splashing on the loess ground. Ye Jianxi''s pupil instantly expanded several times. At this time, the gunfire around became more and more intensive, and several people fell down at the same time. Yanyi urged: "don''t make a decision soon! Do you really want me to kill Jingjing? " The piercing wind blows, rolling up Ye Jianxi''s hair. She took a deep breath and said, "Yanyi, I remember I just gave birth to Jingjing and Zhenzhen. The person I saw when I opened my eyes was you. At that time, I thought you were just like an angel, simple, shy, kind... But now look at yourself, what have you become? If Jiang Mo is in the spirit of heaven, it will definitely hurt to see you become like this. " Yan Yi stares scarlet eyes, "these are forced by you!" "We forced it? What have I done with Luochen to force you to turn into a devil? " With a cool smile, ye Jianxi approached him slowly, "I have a clear conscience about Jiang Mo''s death. You want me to kill Luo Chen, but I can''t do it. You kill Jingjing, and then you kill me. " The distance between the two people is getting closer and closer, and Yanyi''s breathing is getting more and more heavy. Until there was less than an arm''s gap between them, he was like a desperate beast. He raised his hand and headed for Jingjing''s nest. At this moment, ye Jianxi, who looked desperate, resolutely held out his hand and grasped his blade. Ten fingers were cut in an instant, and the pain came. But ye Jianxi didn''t let go of it, but grasped it. "To die!" Yan Yi roars and stabs the blade toward her heart. Ye Jianxi resisted and let the blood of the stab in his palm drench with a knife. "Yanyi, I won''t let you succeed. You want to harm Luochen and Jingjing unless you step on my body!" "Since you want to die, I''ll help you!" Yanyi suddenly released the sharp knife. Before she reacted, she took out the gun and aimed it at her heart. Bang! The gunshot rang out, and ye Jianxi was shocked all over. His strength suddenly lost, and he slowly fell back holding the knife. Yan Yi looked down at her, tears in her eyes, "you forced me." He never wanted to kill her. From beginning to end, the person he wanted to kill was mu Luochen. Why didn''t he cooperate with him? Yan Yi was silent for a moment, picked up the pistol, picked up Jingjing sitting on the ground, murmured in a low voice, "Jingjing, let''s go with my brother. Don''t be afraid. It''s just a pain. When we get to another world, we can see brother Jiang mo "Brother, Wuwu..." Jingjing looks at him in fear, and doesn''t understand why brother suddenly becomes so terrible. Yanyi presses Jingjing''s small face into her arms, and points the muzzle of the gun at her heart. When she is ready to pull the trigger, a bullet flies from her and hits him in the head accurately. Consciousness suddenly sink into the dark, Yanyi droops his head, silently embraces Jingjing. Burning blood, along his cheek, dripping on the delicate white face, slowly cooling. The wind mixed with the children''s lament, compose a song, whirling in the air. Mu Luochen rushed forward with people and saw Ye Jianxi lying on the ground in silence. His breathing suddenly became short. He strained his body, strode to Ye Jianxi and picked her up. "Jianxi, I''m here. Don''t sleep. I''ll take you back to Fengmo city and ask the best doctor to treat you." Ticking, cold liquid splashed on his face, salty, astringent... Ye Jianxi opened a crack in his eyes, looking at mu Luochen''s clean chin, straight nose, and his black eyes with tears. She thought that even if she was afraid of death, she would never forget this moment. Her ah Chen wept for her. "No, I''ll be fine. Luochen, I''m waiting for you to take me home. " Subtle voice, as if gently feather like melting in the air, ye Jianxi tried to open his eyes, want to prove that he''s OK, but his eyes are still more and more heavy. "Jianxi, let''s go home. I''ll take you back now." The call of the ear is getting smaller and smaller, and the whole body suddenly vacates. There is a sense of weightlessness. Ye Jianxi closes her eyes slightly. She is so tired... It hurts... Let her sleep for a while... She wakes up after a while Mu Luochen pulled out his legs and ran frantically to get on the bus, "return to Fengmo city immediately!" The SUV is driving fast towards Fengmo city. Mu Luochen holds Ye Jianxi''s pale face and says in a trembling voice, "Jianxi, wake up. I''ll be here soon. Do you have a look at me?" Ye Jianxi can hear his voice, but he can''t open his eyes to see him. He can only let himself fall into endless darkness. ¡­¡­ Windy desert city - as soon as shacao brought his army back to the city, he went to visit mu Luochen and ye Jianxi. Unexpectedly, just came to the door, an off-road vehicle suddenly stopped at the side of the body, due to the rapid braking, almost hit them¡° How do you drive? " The accompanying soldiers yelled. When the door opened, mu Luochen got out of the car holding Ye Jianxi, who was covered with blood. Shacao immediately stopped the soldiers and went forward to ask, "what''s the matter? Why did Mrs. Mu get so hurt? "¡° Call the best doctor, she''s shot Muluochen roared. The sedge was much more sensitive than others, and immediately said, "OK, I''ll call it human." She jumped into the car and went to the experts. Mu Luochen put Ye Jianxi in the room. When they came, they brought a doctor to eat and live with them, so soon the doctor was invited. After stopping the bleeding for ye Jianxi, the doctor shook his head and said with regret: "Mr. mu, the bullet in his wife''s body is very close to the heart. If you are not careful, it will touch the artery and cause massive bleeding. I dare not rush to operate..." maybe it can save ye Jianxi''s life in China. But the medical conditions in Syria are too poor, not to mention the most basic aseptic conditions. Mu Luochen got up in a rage and grasped him vigorously: "you must save her. If she dies, I want all of you to bury her with me!" The doctor turned pale with fright. At this time, sasao with the best experts in FengMo City, pushed the door in. See clearly the condition in the room, sedge heart gives birth to a trace of uncertainty. She has been killed for a long time and is often injured. How many people can see the situation after being injured. At present, ye Jianxi''s condition is obviously very bad. But to stimulate mu Luochen, he said, "don''t worry, Mr. mu. Let the doctor show Mrs. mu." Chapter 1614 Mu Luochen''s face was appalling. His eyes turned to the sedge without any temperature and said, "OK." The sedge nodded to the expert. Experts carefully examined Ye Jianxi''s wound, looking a little bad, "Mrs. Mu''s bullet is very close to her heart, so she needs an operation immediately. However, I can''t guarantee that the operation will be 100% successful. All I can do is try my best. " This expert is the best doctor in Fengmo city. Since he says so, it shows that ye Jianxi''s life is on the line. According to her meaning, of course, she wants to try. In this way, ye Jianxi has at least a chance. However, mu Luochen may not think so. As a partner, shacao still respects mu Luochen''s wishes: "Mr. mu, what do you think we should do now?" "Can we call the plane and send Jianxi to a nearby country for surgery?" Mu Luochen did not answer the sedge, but looked at the experts and asked. The expert shook his head: "Mrs. Mu lost too much blood. She can''t hold on for so long. What''s more, the most important thing is that her bullet is very close to her heart. If she is not careful in the middle of the way, the bullet may break through her heart, and there will be no way to save her. Mr. mu, I suggest you make a decision as soon as possible. I''ll get the tools ready first. " With that, the expert bowed to the sedge and walked out in a hurry. Shacao looks at mu Luochen, "Mr. mu..." "I agree to the operation." Mu Luochen went to Ye Jianxi, gently took her hand, and pressed it to his cheek: "Jianxi, I promised you that I would take you home, and you also promised me that I would survive the operation well." He gently kisses the palm of next leaf Jianxi''s hand and puts it back to the bed. The sedge breathed a sigh of relief. ¡­¡­ More than ten minutes later, the expert returned to the room with several doctors and stretchers. Under the sign of sedge, they carry Ye Jianxi into the car and carefully move him to the only hospital in Fengmo city. The equipment of the hospital is larger than that of the clinics in small counties in China. There are only three operating rooms in total. After ye Jianxi was sent to a room on the left, the nurse pulled up the curtain as an isolation room. Everyone else was blocked out of the operating room. Mu Luochen stood at the door, motionless, as if turned into a sculpture. Sedge was a little uneasy, so she stayed with him to see the situation. More than two hours after the operation, the nurse came out in a hurry and said, "the patient needs blood transfusion. Who is Rh negative blood?" Sedge''s heart is sinking. Where can panda blood come from? And so many people, have not tested blood type, a time where to find people? Without waiting for her to speak, mu Luochen said in a deep voice, "how much blood do you need?" ¡°2000CC¡£¡± "I''ll get someone over here." He said and strode out. The sedge side head, command under the hand of the person say, "immediately to adjust the blood bank information, see if there is a suitable person.". If so, bring it right away. " "Yes." Although I know that there is little hope to do so, I''d better try to save people. The sedge whispered in her heart. ¡­¡­ Mu Luochen returned to his residence, called out a female doctor in the team and asked, "I remember you were Rh negative?" "Yes." The woman doctor nodded. "Jianxi needs 2000cc blood, you go to the hospital to donate blood, go back, no matter what conditions, I can promise you." The female doctor''s face is very white, 2000cc? It''s normal for ordinary people to smoke 200cc. If it''s more than 400, they will feel dizzy. If they smoke 2000cc at one time, they will be in shock. Didn''t it kill her? No matter how much money you give, you can''t make fun of your own life! "Mr. mu, I can''t..." Mu Luochen frowned and said, "it''s not all your blood, you just need to do your utmost. I''ll find someone else and make up for the rest. " The woman doctor was relieved. She didn''t want her to die. Mu Luochen waved to the person under his hand and took her to the hospital. Then he went to a house in the yard, pushed the door open and went in. Mother Jennie was watching the unconscious Jingjing. "Mr. mu, are you back? How''s Mrs. Mu doing? " "Not so good." Mu Luochen said, went to the bed and picked Jingjing up. Seeing that he didn''t look good, Jennie''s mother asked anxiously, "Mr. mu, where are you going to take Miss Jingjing?" "You don''t care." Mu Luochen said, holding Jingjing left. Back in the hospital, mu Luochen gave Jingjing and the woman doctor to the nurse together and said, "first draw their blood, if it''s not enough, I''ll go to find someone." "This child..." the nurse hesitated. "She''s my daughter. She''s going to take blood. She''s going to do it as long as it doesn''t endanger her life." Muluochen said in a cold voice. "Yes, yes." The nurse was frightened by the coldness of his whole body and quickly bowed down to continue to work. Mu Luochen''s eyes fell on Jingjing''s face, and the chill lingered all over her. It''s not that he doesn''t love his daughter, but that no matter who he is, compared with Jianxi, he has to lean back. If necessary, even at the expense of the female doctor in front of him, he would not hesitate The nurse took 1500cc blood from the female doctor and 200cc blood from Jingjing. It''s not good to see their situation. She can''t bear to continue to take it. The blood was sent to the emergency room, and the operation continued. Mu Luochen orders people to send the female doctor and Jingjing to the ward to watch. He was at the door of the operating room. Bit by bit, the day turned into night, and dawn came again. In the middle, sedge finally found a panda blood type man and gave Ye Jianxi another 1000cc. Finally, there was good news for the operation¡° Mr. mu, the operation has been completed. The successful removal of the bullet, but next, can pass the gate of death, but also depends on Mrs. Mu''s will Mu Luochen heard the news, the body suddenly relaxed, excited to step forward, hugged the doctor: "thank you." The chief surgeon has been standing for more than 20 hours, and now he has no strength. He almost collapsed on the ground with such a hug. Weak said a voice not polite, with the crowd to leave. Ye Jianxi was placed in the best ward of the hospital. After the nurse hung up the infusion for her, she left the ward. Mu Luochen holds Ye Jianxi''s hand, with a smile on the corner of his mouth and tears in his eyes. He kisses the back of her hand again and again and says, "Jianxi, I know you are refueling. I will accompany you. We will go home safely." Sedge stood at the door, looking at mu Luochen like a child, with a smile on his indifferent face. After leaving the ward, she asked her subordinates, "have all the people in Yanyi been detained?"¡° Yes¡° Kill them all and leave none. " She will not be soft hearted, treat her enemies, we must root out! Chapter 1615 Mu Luochen stayed by Ye Jianxi''s bed for two days and two nights without closing his eyes. But ye Jianxi didn''t wake up. The next night, she began to have a high fever. It''s not good news because it means there''s inflammation in her body. Knowing the situation, shacao said to Mu Luochen, "Mr. mu, I have opened an air route to neighboring countries. Take Mrs. Mu and leave here." Ye Jianxi''s condition can not be cured in Syria. Only when she is sent to a place with better medical skills can she be saved. Before can not send out, because ye Jianxi body bullet. But now, she didn''t say it for two days. One is that she has a slim hope that ye Jianxi may pass the dangerous period safely. The other is that she is selfish and doesn''t want mu Luochen to leave so soon. Now, she is about to fight with samba and the regular army. The most appropriate arrangement is to keep muluochen around and absorb materials and ammunition. But at present, ye Jianxi''s situation can no longer be delayed. After careful consideration, she decided to follow the instructions of Cycas, and send mu Luochen and ye Jianxi out of Syria safely. Even if they leave, cut off contact with her, she has no regrets. Mu Luochen''s eyes fixed on Ye Jianxi: "good." ¡­¡­ At three o''clock in the afternoon, the helicopter hovered over Fengmo city and slowly landed in the designated open space. Doctor and nurse, will ye Jianxi carefully, carried on the helicopter. Mu Luochen''s face was frosty. When he raised his feet to get on the plane, he suddenly stopped and said to the sedge, "after I return home, I will ask my friends to arrange the delivery of materials for you." Then she said with a smile, "thank you, Mr. mu. If I take power in the future, I will pacify the whole of Syria. I will make all the people thank you. " Muluochen did not speak and boarded the plane. The rest of the people, also in the arrangement, smoothly on the plane. Three helicopters, in the roar, fly high into the sky. Sedge looked at the blue sky, the smile never receded: tie, what you told me is true. Force can keep people, force cannot keep heart. If Mu Tianyou is trapped in Syria because of selfishness and sees Ye Jianxi die, I''m afraid he won''t give her any material at all. Fortunately, she made the right decision. ¡­¡­ The plane left Syria and landed in country D in the evening. After that, they orderly transferred to the large airliner under the Mu family package and flew back to China. The first ray of sunshine in the morning, scattered in the imperial capital. The plane of muluochen and his party landed smoothly at the suburban airport. The engine room was opened, and the hospital experts who had been waiting early came forward immediately to check Ye Jianxi''s condition. After a while, they decided to send Ye Jianxi to the best union hospital in the imperial capital. Mu Luochen took an ambulance and went with Ye Jianxi. Arriving at the hospital, ye Jianxi was immediately sent to the intensive care unit. Mu Luochen stood outside the window, looking at Ye Jianxi, who was lying on the hospital bed and was covered with medical tubes. His eyes full of blood were filled with endless worries. The expert came out of the ward and said, "Mr. and Mrs. Mu''s bullets have been taken out, but because of the bacterial infection during the operation, her wound is now inflamed. With Mrs. Mu''s weakness, we can''t operate on her any more. We can only take medicine slowly and try to treat her. " "You are experts. I listen to you. My only request is to do everything possible to save Jianxi''s life." The expert gasped at the corner of his mouth. Having said so much, I just want to tell mu Luochen that they can''t guarantee that they can cure Mrs. mu. As a result, Mr. Mu made such a request, didn''t he embarrass them? But looking at mu Luochen''s evil look, the experts did not dare to say, "OK, let''s try our best." Experts leave the ward to study how to treat Ye Jianxi next. Mu Luochen continued to guard outside the ward. ¡­¡­ Pei Na learned that ye Jianxi was seriously injured and returned home, and immediately rushed to the hospital to see ye Jianxi. Learning that ye Jianxi''s life was hanging on the line, he cried: "well, how come this kind of thing happened in a few days? Luochen, how did you protect Jianxi? " Mu Luochen did not speak. Yang Le grabbed Pei Na and said, "don''t blame mu Luochen. He is worse than you." Pei Na was obedient and did not target mu Luochen any more. She also knew that mu Luochen would do his best to protect Jianxi. What I said just now was only in anger. Outside the ward, they sat with mu Luochen for a while and got up to buy some food to eat. As a result, when she got to the corner, she was held by a woman doctor and said, "Miss Pei, can you go to see Miss Jingjing? There seems to be something wrong with her "Jingjing?" Pei Na takes a long time to think that Jingjing is Jianxi''s daughter. This time, Jianxi and Luochen went to Syria to find Jingjing. However, hearing the news that Jianxi was seriously injured, he was confused and forgot about Jingjing. "What happened to Jingjing?" Peina asked again¡° Miss Jingjing had a high fever a few days ago. She was confused all the time, shouting about her brother and uncle. On the way back home by plane, her condition became more and more serious, and she was shocked several times. In my opinion, Miss Jingjing was greatly stimulated, which led to the body''s stress immune disorder... "Pei Na couldn''t understand a series of academic terms, and said directly:" tell me what state Jingjing is, don''t tell me the process. "¡° Miss Jingjing... Seems to have forgotten the past. " Pei Na''s step: "all forgotten?"¡° Well The woman doctor nodded. Pei Na immediately felt bad: "before that, I was so confused. Why didn''t I tell Luo Chen to find someone to treat Jing Jing?"¡° Mr. Wang just took care of his wife and left Miss Jingjing to me. " The female doctor huff and puff way. Pena frowned. Speaking, the three went to the door of the ward. The woman doctor opened the door in person, and the door opened. Jingjing was sitting on the bed, watching the cartoon¡° Jingjing. " The woman doctor called her. The little girl turned her head and looked at the door. See Peina and Yang Le, smile, said: "Dad, mom, you come to see me?" Pei Na: "Yang Le:" the female doctor said awkwardly: "Jingjing, this is not your father or mother, they are your uncle and aunt."¡° Oh... Why don''t mom and dad come to see Jingjing? " Jingjing''s face is full of disappointment. Chapter 1616 The female doctor couldn''t answer. Peina pulled back her thoughts, coughed softly, and went forward to say, "little baby, your parents don''t want to come to see you, but they have a lot of things to do now. You are good to recover, and your aunt comes to accompany you every day, OK?" Jingjing stares at Peina for a while, tilts her head, looks at Yang Le behind her and says, "I want my handsome uncle to accompany me." Pei Na: -- This smelly girl is a face control at a young age! Who did you learn from? It must be with Jianxi, otherwise how could Jianxi choose mu Luochen? Pei Na said with a smile, "OK, let uncle Shuai accompany you." Turning around, Pei Na said to Yang Le, "don''t you hurry up and accompany us Jingjing baby?" Yang Le laughs: "Nana, when human beings are jealous, they look the ugliest..." Before she finished speaking, Peina kicked over: "shut up! If you dare to talk nonsense again, I will punish you for sleeping on the sofa today! " Yang Le didn''t want to sleep on the sofa, so he shut up immediately. Sitting in front of the bed, Yang Le touched Jingjing''s soft hair with a smile and said, "it''s a lovely baby. Baby, uncle tells you, this aunt is also very beautiful. Don''t dislike her in the future, otherwise uncle will be unhappy. " Jingjing nodded seriously and said, "well, Jingjing knows." "Good boy, uncle will take you to have ice cream later." "What is ice cream?" Jingjing stares at big eyes and asks in a muddle. Yang Le''s heart is about to melt, this little girl is really beautiful, like a little angel. Moreover, compared with Zhen Zhen, she is closer to others, which is really painful. "Ice cream is very delicious, hiss... Pain!" Yang Le raised his hand to cover his ears, "let go, wife, what did I do wrong, you want to punish me like this?" "Jingjing has just recovered from a serious illness. What kind of ice cream do you eat? You don''t want to live, do you? " Pena took him by the ear. Yang Le quickly admitted his mistake: "wife, I know I''m wrong. It''s my first time to serve children. If I have no experience, please forgive me. " Pei Na reluctantly let go. Yang Le rubbed his ears, hugged Pei Na and said, "wife, if you want to implement family law in the future, can you go home? I''m losing face outside. " "There''s no one else here." Yang Le looked at the nurse who was laughing, then at Jingjing who was chuckling Peina followed his gaze and said, "OK, I''ll pay attention next time." Yang Le, like a koala, hugs Peina tightly and acts like a coqueter: "it''s better for my wife." Pei Na rolled a white eye: "mellow get out of my way." Yang Le gave up. Pei Na looked at Jingjing and asked, "Jingjing, are you hungry? Auntie will buy you some food. " Jingjing''s stomach gave a loud cry. Peina got the answer, said with a smile: "obediently and uncle stay in the room, aunt go back." "Well." Jingjing nods. Pei Na repeatedly ordered Yang Le, said: "well accompany Jingjing, if the whole out what moth, wait for me to come back, I can''t spare you." "Wife, please rest assured that I will take good care of the little princess." Peina left the ward at ease. ¡­¡­ Bought lunch and fed Jingjing herself. Pei Na coaxed her to sleep again. She came out of the ward and asked the woman doctor, "where are the experts in the hospital who treat Jingjing?" "Mr. Mu has no plans for the moment." The woman doctor replied. Pei Na twisted her brows. How could mu Luochen neglect Jingjing so much? The child had a fever and lost his memory. He didn''t even invite an expert to come and have a look? Without waiting for Pei Na to open her mouth, Yang Le offered a suggestion: "I''ll help you find a pediatrician." "Thank you so much." Peina said. Yang Lepi came up to her with a smile and said, "wife, kiss me. I was rewarded at that time." Peina slapped him in the face and said, "go Yang Le gathered a smile and left. In the evening, Yang Le found several authoritative pediatricians in the imperial capital to make a careful diagnosis for Jingjing. Pei Na and Yang Le are sitting outside waiting for news. Yang Le put her arms around Pei Na''s shoulder and said, "wife, you are very fond of Jingjing. I want you to do that to me, too. " Pei Na can''t stand it. He''s tired of it. Yang Le seems to have been smoking all day. He says, "if you want me to treat you well, why don''t you go to Thailand first?" "Wife, do you want to go to Thailand?" "No. You go to Thailand to have sex change surgery and come back to be a good sister with me. I promise it will be ten times better for you than it is now. " Pei NaPi replied with a smile. Yang Le felt his crotch cool and whizzing Pei Na was laughing when the door of the diagnosis room suddenly opened and several experts and nurses came out. She immediately stood up and asked, "doctor, what''s the situation with Jingjing?" "The patient has been greatly stimulated, leading to the forgetting of past memories. At present, we haven''t found anything bad in her health. Therefore, amnesia should not cause substantial harm. " The expert said slowly, "considering that the patient is young and the loss of memory does not have a great impact on her, we suggest that the status quo be maintained and no treatment be given." Pei Na was relieved. As long as the child is healthy, it''s no big deal to lose her memory: "doctor, do you think about the past in the future?"¡° It''s possible, but it''s very unlikely. With the growth of age, ordinary people will gradually forget their childhood. This memory originally belongs to the scope of forgetting, so the older you get, the less likely you are to remember it. "¡° Well, I see. Thank you Peina said gratefully¡° You are welcome, Mrs. Gong The expert nodded and led the man away Pei Na and Yang Le go to the ward to see Jing Jing. They see that the little girl is having a good time with the toy given by the expert to coax the children. They don''t disturb her much. After telling the nurse to take good care of her, Pei Na leaves the ward and goes to Mu Luochen to talk about Jing Jing Jing. But unexpectedly, she told mu Luochen that mu Luochen''s reaction was very cold. Pei Na Leng Leng, angrily asked: "Luo Chen, what do you mean? Jingjing is your daughter. You don''t seem to care about her at all. "¡° I know what to do with my daughter. I don''t need you to teach me Mu Luochen stood by the bed and said without raising his head. Pei Na is even more angry. She wants to come forward to seek his theory, but she is held by Yang Le¡° Forget it. Let''s go out first. " Yang Le forced Peina out of the ward. The ward is quiet again. Mu Luochen holds Ye Jianxi''s hand and kisses him gently: "Jianxi, wake up quickly, OK?" Ye Jianxi didn''t move. He was lifeless. Chapter 1617 Mu Luochen''s deep eyes flashed sadness, and continued to accompany Ye Jianxi in silence. Pei Na is angry with mu Luochen''s attitude, but she takes over Jingjing silently. After all, she is Jianxi''s daughter. Even if her father doesn''t care, she has to take good care of her children for Jianxi. Blink, a week goes by. Ye Jianxi''s body gradually improved, but he still didn''t wake up. Experts repeatedly confirmed that ye Jianxi would wake up in the next few days. Pei Na is very happy and comes to the ward from time to time. It''s just that she''s not as friendly to Mu Luochen as before. Because after getting along with Jingjing, I find that the little girl is more likable than Zhenzhen. All day long, she is like a little Valet, sticking to her. She really did not understand why mu Luochen could be so alienated from Jingjing. But mu Luochen refused to explain, and she felt more and more aggrieved for Jingjing. She felt that mu Luochen and Jingjing were not so deep because Jingjing had left her parents since childhood. Pei Na spoke from time to time, stabbing Luo Chen. He didn''t hear it. Pei Na felt boring, so she regarded mu Luochen as an invisible person. ¡­¡­ At noon, Pei Na and Jing Jing used it together. After dinner, they read a story book to the little girl and coaxed her to sleep. Jingjing lies on the bed, blinks her eyes and asks, "aunt Pei, haven''t my parents finished yet?" Pei Na''s hand paused and said, "well, it''s not over yet." Jingjing hid in the quilt, depressed. Pei Na couldn''t tell the pain and heartache in her heart. She stroked the little girl''s hair and said, "Jingjing, you''ll wait a few more days. Your parents will come to see you soon "Good." Jingjing nodded, closed her eyes and began to sleep. Pei Na after waiting for her to fall asleep, got up and walked to the ward where Jianxi was. He pushed the door open and went in. He saw mu Luochen standing in front of the hospital bed like a statue. He couldn''t help complaining: "Mu Luochen, can''t you go to see Jingjing? Only a few rooms away, it has been a whole week, you don''t go to see her, is that ok? That''s your own daughter. Jianxi is seriously injured in order to get her back. Can you give her a little care? " Mu Luochen seemed to be separated from Peina by a piece of silencing glass, and he didn''t hear her at all. Pei Na: "I''m so angry! If anger has shape, there must be two horns of anger on her head at the moment. Pei Nuo came forward, forced him to get up and said, "I know you care about Jianxi, but you can''t completely ignore Jingjing!" "Let go." Mu Luochen drank heavily. Pei Na was startled. She raised her eyes and ran into mu luochensen''s cold eyes: "what do you want? I tell you, if you don''t pay attention to Jingjing again, I will tell her about you when Jianxi wakes up! " As she spoke, Peina''s eyes flashed to the side. Noticing that ye Jianxi''s eyes moved again, Pei Na yelled: "Jianxi wakes up!" Mu Luochen didn''t believe her at all. He brushed her hand and was ready to blow the noisy people out. As a result, walking to the center of the room, a weak voice came from behind: "what are you two arguing about?" Mu Luochen''s body was stiff. After a few seconds, he looked back in disbelief and saw that ye Jianxi did wake up. He held her in his arms excitedly: "Jianxi, you finally wake up!" Ye Jianxi pulled up a smile: "I wake up. I promised to go home with you. " She kept her promise. Mu Luochen''s whole body couldn''t stop trembling slightly. He couldn''t say a word. A thousand words turned into one word: "HMM." Pei Na rubbed her wrists and walked up to them and muttered, "I told you everything. Jianxi woke up. You still don''t believe what I said." Ye Jianxi saw Peina and said, "Nana, you''re here." Pei Na''s eyes fell on Ye Jianxi''s pale face, and her eyes were sour. "You idiot, how can you make yourself so miserable?" "There was an accident." Ye Jianxi replied. Pei Na''s throat choked, and she said in her heart: which accident is that she almost lost her life! Ye Jianxi patted mu Luochen''s arm and said, "ah Chen, let me go. I can''t breathe." Mu Luochen listened and quickly let her go: "thirsty? Are you hungry? I''ll have someone prepare something for you... " Ye Jianxi shook his head and asked in a clear voice, "where''s Jingjing?" Mu Luochen heard her daughter''s name and pursed her lips. Pei Na beside, voice some chilly way: "Jingjing in other ward cultivation, nothing serious, I''ll take her to see you later." "Is it really OK?" Ye Jianxi asked with some uncertainty. "Really, experts have been here for consultation several times. The little girl is already alive and can walk on the ground. " Pei Na mentions Jingjing and smiles, "Jingjing is very similar to you when you were a child. Ah, she is lively and lovely... I want her to be my daughter." The confusion in Ye Jianxi''s eyes is deeper. Is Nana''s Jingjing really her daughter? She looked at Xiang Mu Luochen and asked him what was the matter with her eyes. Mu Luochen opened his thin lips and spat out a sentence: "Jingjing lost her memory." Ye Jianxi understood what was going on. After all, the memory of my daughter is not a good thing. Forget or not, at least will not treat their own parents as enemies. Ye Jianxi paused for a moment, "what about tea? How did you fix her? "¡° She was taken away by the sedge, and I didn''t ask what to do with it. " Mu Luochen tucked in the quilt horn and said, "you just wake up. Don''t worry about so many things." Ye Jianxi breathed out and said, "grandma Keshan saved me twice in total. Although a cha has done something she shouldn''t have done, I don''t want her to come to a miserable end in the face of grandma Keshan. Luo Chen, you can tell shacao to let her treat a cha well. " Mu Luochen was not willing, but he didn''t want to disobey Jianxi''s meaning, so he agreed. Ye Jianxi just woke up, the body really has no energy. After talking with them for a while, I fell asleep again. When she fell asleep, mu Luochen got up and went to the corridor outside. He called shacao and told her not to punish ah Cha any more At the same time, Syria. Sasao ordered people to take the scarred tea to her, hold up her chin and say, "tea, I''ll let you go when I see Mr. Mu''s face this time. In the future, if you dare to betray again, I will never let you go. Do you understand? " A tea nodded, afraid to say: "understand." The sedge waved his hand and said, "take her down and take good care of her."¡° Yes, chief Mother Jennie picked her up and walked out of the room. Chapter 1618 Pei Na leads Jingjing to visit Ye Jianxi''s ward. The little girl is not shy at all. She looks at Ye Jianxi and mu Luochen carelessly and says, "are you my father and mother?" Her appearance was totally different from the hatred in her memory. In a trance, ye Jianxi felt that his own daughter had never left her. He was moved and at the same time felt that all the suffering was worth it. "Well, I''m your mother. Jingjing, come to my mother and let her see you. " Ye Jianxi withstands the impulse of tears and waves to Jingjing. Jingjing let go of Pei Na''s hand, took a small step, came to her, gently held her thumb and asked, "Mom, why are you sick? Did you have a fever because you didn''t cover the quilt well at night? " Ye Jianxi nodded, "yes, my mother didn''t take good care of her body. Jingjing doesn''t want to learn from her mother, OK?" "Well!" Jingjing obediently agreed. Ye Jianxi saw her clever appearance and held her in her arms: "Jingjing, mother''s baby. You''re finally back to mom. " Jingjing is inexplicably held by her without any dissatisfaction. After a long time, ye Jianxi was willing to let her daughter go. She looked at mu Luochen and said, "ah Chen." Mu Luochen understands that Jianxi is to make him close to his daughter. There is a trace of indifference in his dark eyes. He was disgusted with the fact that Jingjing almost killed Jianxi, so he came back from Syria and ignored her all the time. Although Jianxi now wake up, the doctor also said, as long as take good care of, Jianxi leave sequelae is not likely, but he just can''t treat Jingjing like Zhenzhen. Under Ye Jianxi''s expectant gaze, mu Luochen repeatedly tells himself that all this is not Jingjing''s fault, it is Yanyi''s fault. Finally, he reaches out and takes Jingjing into his arms. Jingjing stretched out her soft arm and put it around mu Luochen''s neck: "Dad." The voice of milk, in the ear ring, mu Luochen rigid body, in an instant relaxed down. There is no moment that can make him feel the feeling of blood connection more clearly than at this time. Ye Jianxi secretly winks at Peina. Pei Na makes a face in the direction of facing mu Luochen. If this smelly man doesn''t want to see Jianxi angry in her illness, she will definitely tell Jianxi how he abused and ignored his own daughter, instead of just telling Jianxi that he didn''t have much time to take care of Jianxi. Ye Jianxi saw Peina''s expression and couldn''t help laughing. Mu Luochen''s eyes fell on Ye Jianxi''s happy face, and the corners of his mouth could not help but turn up. Outside the window, the sun is just right. Wisps of light, through the glass window, scattered in the room, warm and sweet. ¡­¡­ Ye Jianxi stayed in the imperial capital to recuperate for more than two months before he could barely get out of bed. Because Wen Ruyi has been urging, ye Jianxi did not plan to stay in the imperial capital, so he told mu Luochen about going back to a city. Mu Luochen soon arranged things, and the party took a special plane back to city A. Before leaving, Pei Na was reluctant to leave them, crying to follow. With a black face, Yang Le carried people out of the airport. Back in city a, relatives and friends heard that they survived and came back from Syria. They rushed to the hospital to visit them. Ward from morning to night, have not been born, ye Jianxi particularly dizzy. Just as she was about to have a rest, Wen Ruyi, Rong Ziche and Shen Qinghua showed up at the door with a bunch of kids. Ye Jianxi''s tired nerves were ignited at the moment when he saw them. "Mom!" "Mommy "Jianxi!" "Sister in law..." More than a dozen people spoke at the same time. Ye Jianxi had no time to answer, so he had to look at them with his eyes and answer: "I''m fine. You don''t have to worry." Wen Ruyi gouged out her eyes and said, "are you ok? I think you came back after a walk from the palace of hell? " Ye Jianxi immediately softened: "Miss Wen, I know I''m wrong. In the imperial capital, Nana has scolded me many times. Don''t scold me any more. " Wen Ruyi wanted to poke her forehead and scold her for three days and nights. She dared to fight for her life, but she swallowed her words when she looked at her bloodless face. Tianyou, Tianbao, Zhenzhen and Niuniu are around the hospital bed, staring at her with red eyes and refusing to leave. Ye Jianxi looked at the four little guys and felt that they had grown taller after they had been away for a few days. He touched their heads one by one and said, "did you listen to Uncle Wenda when my mother was away?" "Yes!" All four answered in unison. Ye Jianxi lips slightly up, pretending to be mysterious way: "mom prepared a surprise for you, oh, in dad''s there, he will come later, you will know." Tianbao and Zhenzhen shake their heads, pester her and ask: "Mommy, what gift is it?"¡° I can''t tell you for the time being. " Ye Jianxi held back and didn''t tell them. After a while, mu Luochen took Jingjing by the hand and walked into the ward. Tianyou, Tianbao and Niuniu are all silly when they see Jingjing. What''s another "Zhen Zhen"? Three people stare at Jingjing for a long time, and they can''t believe it. They turn to Zhenzhen. Tianbao says, "Mommy, when did you copy a Zhenzhen behind our back? I want to wait as like as two peas. " Voice just falls, Zhen Zhen suddenly pulls voice to cry. Ye Jianxi did not expect, Zhen Zhen is such a reaction, anxious to sit up, comfort her: "Zhen Zhen, how to cry?"¡° Wuwu... Mommy, does Zhenzhen annoy you and Dad, so you''re going to make another me, not me? " Zhen Zhen wronged Ba Ba asked. Ye Jianxi couldn''t laugh or cry, wiped away the tears on her face and said: "Zhenzhen, it''s not you, it''s Jingjing. As like as two peas, the mother had two identical babies, one of whom was you, the other was cyanine cyanine. But when Jingjing was very young, she was taken to hospital by an uncle, and now she''s coming home. " Zhen Zhen understood, but tears could not stop, small chest a draw a draw, the face all cry flower. And Tianbao, Tianyou and Niuniu all curiously gathered around to see their new sister. Jingjing is not shy. She struggles from mu Luochen''s arms, kisses Tianbao, and then boos Tianyou. She grins and says, "how are you two handsome brothers?" Ye Jianxi: "before, Pei Na told her that Jingjing was Yan Kong. She didn''t believe it, but now she really believed it. After seeing enough of Tianyou and Tianbao, Jingjing goes to say hello to Niuniu and Yueer. After a circle of meeting, he came to Jingjing and poked her cheek, "Hello, sister." Zhen Zhen pouts: "I am the elder sister, you are the younger sister." Chapter 1619 "No, I''m taller than you. I''m the sister." Jingjing refuses to give up her sister''s title. The dispute between the two sisters. When people in the room saw this scene, they all showed a knowing smile. Sunlight through the glass window, refraction to the room, especially warm. The years are quiet, so it is. ¡­¡­ Ye Jianxi''s injury had been in bed for three months before he was able to go down to the ground. Looking at her face a little bit better, mu Luochen''s frozen face finally showed a trace of smile. Wen Ruyi hides behind his back and tells Ye Jianxi that mu Luochen is his wife''s slave. Ye Jianxi asked with a smile: "isn''t your family Ziche? He''s going to put you in his pocket for fear that if he doesn''t pay attention, others will bully you. " Wen Ruyi''s cheeks are slightly red. Two people are talking, Tianbao ran over with his eyes covered and complained: "Mommy, sister Niuniu, Zhenzhen, Jingjing, braided my hair again." Ye Jianxi couldn''t help smiling when he saw the colorful pigtails on his head and the lipstick on his mouth. After these children became familiar with the game, they became more and more mischievous, especially Niu Niu, Zhen Zhen and Jing Jing. The three children were not girly at all. They climbed trees and fished birds all day long and dared to do anything. If not for Luo Chen''s awe, I''m afraid they can tear down their house! Ye Jianxi gently hugged Tianbao and wiped away the tears from the corners of his eyes. Then he patiently untied the braid of his hair: "OK, go out to play. I''ll teach them three naughty ghosts later." "Well, Mommy, you are the best to the baby!" Tianbao grinned and ran away with a smile. Children''s emotions come and go quickly. Ye Jianxi is not worried at all that the five children will hate each other because of small conflicts. Wen Ruyi looked at her enviously and said, "Jianxi, your house is really busy." "If you want to have a lively family, why don''t you lead more children in?" Ye Jianxi joked. Wen Ruyi shook his head, "still can''t. Yueer, a little sensitive. I''m afraid she has any idea about adopting another child so soon. Wait a little longer. " "Well, then wait." ¡­¡­ Chatting with Wen Ruyi until noon, ye Jianxi accompanied the children to finish their meal, went back to the room, took out the work materials and looked at them for a while. She plans to send Zhenzhen and Jingjing to kindergarten, and then set up a translation studio by herself. With work, people will have a rush, and their daily life will not be so lazy. My eyes hurt a little. Ye Jianxi lies on the bed and takes a nap. When I wake up, I hear a low voice in my ear. A little vague, but she recognized that it was Luochen and Tianyou talking. Struggling for a few seconds, slowly opened his eyes, just with the father and son''s four pairs of eyes. Ye Jianxi was stunned for a few seconds, and chuckled: "Why are you two staring at me?" "Nothing!" God you tightened his mouth, as if for fear that he would say something he shouldn''t say. His own son, ye Jianxi no longer knows? There must be something hidden from her. Ye Jianxi turns his head and looks at mu Luochen. Mu Luochen avoided her sight, picked her up and said, "little lazy pig, sleep so long. Get up and let''s go out and play. " Ye Jianxi wants to change clothes and wear shoes by himself, but mu Luochen refuses, insisting that he come in person. No way, had to comply with his meaning, "where do you want to play?" Tianyou replied, "Mom, we just opened an amusement park near our home. Baobao and Niuniu want to go and play." "Do you want to go?" Asked Ye Jianxi. "As long as the baby wants to go, I''ll go too." God''s voice soft answer. "Well, let''s go there and play." Ye Jianxi touched his son''s head and said. God bless cheered and ran out of the room to tell Tianbao. Ye Jianxi looked down at mu Luochen and asked, "ah Chen, are you father and son hiding something from me?" Mu Luochen tied up her shoelaces, got up and looked her in the eye: "to remind you, do you remember what day is two days later?" Ye Jianxi was stunned for a few seconds and laughed: "the birthday of Tianyou and Tianbao?" "Well." Mu Luochen nodded and admitted, "two little guys, I didn''t think about my birthday. I want to prepare a surprise for you. They said the teacher had told them that the child''s birthday was the mother''s Good Friday. So, on the day of your birthday, thank your mother well. Tianyou and Tianbao are in my heart. I''ve been thinking about the birthday Ye Jianxi''s eyes were as gentle as water. She never thought that Tianyou and Tianbao were secretly preparing surprise for her. Mu Luochen reached for her hand, held her face and said, "don''t let it slip later. When the two little guys asked me for help, they repeatedly told me not to tell you. If they knew I had betrayed, they would be angry with me. " "Well, I remember." Ye Jianxi got up happily and contentedly and took his arm: "let''s go, Mr. mu." They went out of the bedroom hand in hand. Facing the cold wind, people can''t help shivering. Ye Jianxi looked up at the sky, a piece of white snow floating down, just stuck to the tip of her nose. The snow soon melted into water, and ye Jianxi felt cool at the tip of his nose. The first snow in winter in a city of this year finally came late. In the blink of an eye, another year has passed Several members of the family went to the amusement park. Mu Luochen takes a few little guys to play indoor events. Ye Jianxi is in charge of shooting with DV. Looking at the bright smile on their faces, ye Jianxi feels that his heart is about to be filled with happiness. When they had a good time, mu Luochen drove them to a nearby hotel for dinner. Last week, Wenda, Guo Sao and Wenqing sat in a big box full. The waiter came into the box with the menu and was shocked to see that they had five children. Fortunately, I saw a lot of scenes on weekdays, so I quickly ordered for them calmly. Tianyou, Tianbao and Niuniu all ordered some desserts. As a result, it''s Zhen Zhen''s turn and Jing Jing''s turn, two little girls, who have to eat ice cream. On such a cold day, ye Jianxi worried that they would upset their stomachs and refused to eat cool food. But the two little girls are used to lawlessness. They open their mouths and cry to make ye Jianxi embarrassed. She had to ask for help to see to Mu Luochen, expect him to speak, let two little girls quiet. Mu Luochen coughed softly and looked at the two sisters solemnly: "be quiet, don''t disturb mom." Zhen Zhen and Jing Jing immediately receive a voice. The next second, mu Luochen looked at Ye Jianxi and said, "it doesn''t matter to eat a little. Anyway, the air conditioner is on in the room." Jing Jing and Zhen Zhen, who had been wronged all over his face, immediately jumped out of the chair and surrounded him with a good father. Ye Jianxi Chapter 1620 As a result, under Ye Jianxi''s helpless eyes, several little guys still ate ice cream. ¡­¡­ After coming out of the restaurant, muluochen took them to the shopping mall nearby. Several little guys noisily chose their favorite toys. On the way home, Zhen Zhen and Jing Jing are too tired to walk. Mu Luochen holds them in her arms and strides ahead. Ye Jianxi looked as like as two peas in two young faces, smiling at the corners of his mouth. No matter how much suffering I have experienced, I still feel it is worth it at this moment. She loves Luochen, her children and her family. I love In order to protect this family, she can give everything. At home, it was late at night. Ye Jianxi put a few little guys to sleep, went back to the bedroom, and beat his waist tired. When she came back from Syria, she was not as fit as before. Luo Chen invited a doctor, repeated diagnosis and treatment, all said that the blood gas loss is too much, only a little back, there is no way to completely cure. Luo Chen is very concerned about this. He always thinks of ways to get something that is good for her and give it to her. Ye Jianxi didn''t feel anything, but she was easy to get tired and didn''t hurt her life. She was satisfied. Pushing open the bedroom door, mu Luochen came up to help her take off her coat and asked, "are you tired?" "Not so tired." Ye Jianxi shook his head. Rao is so, mu Luochen still let her lie on the bed, help her massage. I don''t know if it''s too comfortable for him to massage, or if he''s really tired. Ye Jianxi soon fell asleep. Hearing her steady breathing, mu Luochen carefully took off her shoes, put on her pajamas, and then pulled up a corner of the quilt to cover her. "Good night, wife." A kiss gently fell on her forehead. Mu Luochen turned off the light and lay contentedly beside her. ¡­¡­ Ye Jianxi wakes up and sees the sunshine outside the window. He picks up the alarm clock on the desk and finds that it''s more than ten o''clock, while mu Luochen is still asleep. He urges him to get up and go to work in the company. But mu Luochen, who is so industrious and self disciplined, would be lazy in bed and unwilling to get up: "let me sleep a little longer, just a few more minutes." Ye Jianxi "It''s past ten." Ye Jianxi pushed him to remind the time. Mu Luochen held her in his arms like a doll and said, "I''m not going to work today. I''m going to lie at home. Have a good rest. " Ye Jianxi was helpless: "Mr. mu, if you are lazy any more, we''ll have to starve to death. Why don''t you get up and work to make money? " Mu Luochen, who had closed his eyes, opened his eyes, sat up from the bed and said, "Mrs. mu, you urge your husband to work so hard all day. Aren''t you afraid that your husband is tired to death?" "Nine to five is tiring. How can other office workers live?" Ye Jianxi stares at his eyes and argues. It''s not that she doesn''t care for her husband, it''s that mu Luochen is always lazy at home recently and refuses to go to the company. If it goes on like this, she suspects that the company she managed to save will go bankrupt. Mu Luochen lifted the quilt and got out of bed. Ye Jianxi followed him and walked into the bathroom to wash. After a while, muluochen took off his clothes, stood under the rain and began to take a bath. Ye Jianxi was just beside him. He was splashed with water vapor. As he retreated to the door, he muttered, "what are you doing?" "To keep you awake, too." Mu Luochen said in a good mood. This mean man. I don''t want to talk to him! Ye Jianxi spit out the foam in his mouth and glared at him. He turned to the guest room next to the room and washed his mouth. ¡­¡­ Muluochen packed his clothes and went to the restaurant. Ye Jianxi has asked Guo Sao to prepare breakfast. Several children have already got up and are sitting side by side at the dining table. Seeing him coming in, he called in unison, "Dad." Mu Luochen looked at a pile of little turnip heads, his eyes full of smile. He walked up to Ye Jianxi and bent down to kiss her on the cheek. Ye Jianxi blushed a little and asked him to sit down and eat. After breakfast, mu Luochen was reluctant to say goodbye. It''s like going to a distant place for ten and a half months Ye Jianxi sighed slightly. This big man is really more and more homesick. Seeing off mu Luochen, ye Jianxi accompanies several children and plays at home. But they get together for a while, behind her back, don''t know what to discuss secretly. After hearing a few words, ye Jianxi knew that she was preparing a surprise for her birthday, and could not help but raise her lips. Children are children after all. Even if it''s a little tricky, many things can''t be hidden. However, in order not to let them see, she knew their plan for a long time, so ye Jianxi pretended not to hear it. In the blink of an eye, it''s birthday. In the morning, in order to give them enough opportunities to prepare, ye Jianxi pretended to "forget" his birthday, told them that he was going out to do something, and then left home by car. And just after she left, Tianyou, Tianbao, Niuniu, Zhenzhen and Jingjing immediately took action. Several kids are organized into two teams. Tianyou, Tianbao and Zhou Wenda decorate the living room together. Niuniu takes Zhenzhen and Jingjing to learn how to make cakes, dumplings and small dishes from sister-in-law Guo. Five little guys are busy. Mu Luochen was in charge of supervising the work. Busy about a morning, the living room is finally decorated in a decent way, and Niuniu, they also made a fruit cake, and a pot of dumplings. But Zhen Zhen and Jing Jing, two little guys, didn''t help, instead, they turned themselves into a big cat with white flour and cream on their cheeks, hair and clothes. Mu Luochen looked at his two daughters, unable to laugh or cry. Sister Guo took them to the bathroom to wash. After they clean up, Niuniu, Tianbao and Tianyou come up with a uniform congratulatory dress. The five little guys put them on one by one, dressed as a fluffy, chubby little rabbit, hiding behind the door, waiting for ye Jianxi to come back. Mu Luochen saw that he was almost ready, and called Ye Jianxi. Ye Jianxi actually came back long ago, just sitting in the car, waiting for his signal. After receiving the call, let the driver drive immediately to the courtyard door of the living room. As soon as ye Jianxi stepped into the living room, five chubby white rabbits jumped out and said, "surprise! Happy birthday, Mommy Although Ye Jianxi had known for a long time that they had prepared gifts, he didn''t expect to be so attentive. See five lovely little guy, face full of happy smile¡° Thank you, babies. Mom is very happy. " Ye Jianxi squats down, hugs them one by one and kisses their mouths. Mu Luochen cheekily came up and said with a smile, "wife, I''ve worked hard too. Give me a kiss." Chapter 1621 Ye Jianxi helplessly glanced at him, then stood on tiptoe and kissed him on his lips. Mu Luochen was not satisfied with the kiss, but because the children were there, he decided to bear it. With a few children, back in the living room. Ye Jianxi puts on the crown made by Niuniu herself, and makes a wish to the full candle that every member of the family will be healthy and safe in the future. After blowing out all the candles, ye Jianxi picks up the knife and starts to cut the cakes for the kids ¡­¡­ After the birthday party, ye Jianxi and mu Luochen took a few children to play in the courtyard. After playing for a while, ye Jianxi was a little tired and gave the children to Mu Luochen. He sat on the swing under the Luffa vine to have a rest. Afternoon sunshine, warm scattered on the body, making people involuntarily lazy. Ye Jianxi swings gently, and his sight falls on the carefree children not far away. Mu Luochen is a hawk, Zhou Wenda is a hen, and some children are chickens. They are playing games and giggle from time to time. Maybe the scenery at this time is too good, or maybe the autumn wind is too lingering, touching people''s heartstrings sing a happy symphony, let people hope that time stays in this moment, never flow. Ye Jianxi''s mouth was full of smile, and he never staggered his eyes. As the sun slanted to the west, it was getting dark. The kids are tired at last, sweating all over, and their faces are red. Mu Luochen told Zhou Wenda and Guo Sao in a low voice to take the children back to the room to take a bath and change clothes, so as not to catch cold. Then, he strode towards Ye Jianxi. Autumn, orange maple leaves Susu fall, the yard covered with a thick layer of fallen leaves. Some of them, hanging on Ye Jianxi''s hair, add a bit of sentiment to her. Mu Luochen reached out and took the branches out of her hair and put them in her pocket. Ye Jianxi is facing the sunshine, looking at the man standing in front of him. The setting sun casts a light golden glow on his upright and broad figure. Looking at it, it seems that it has plated him with a circle of charming halo. At the moment, half of the sky is full of fire like sunset, the sky is high and the clouds are broad, the wind is whispering gently, and the world is quiet for a moment. For a moment, ye Jianxi felt that he was the God who came out of the red sunset. He was so precious and arrogant that he couldn''t help indulging. Trance, as if to return to the first meeting of the moment. That night, he woke up in a strange room, his voice quietly said: "I will be responsible for you." I thought it was just a ridiculous night, but I didn''t think he was responsible for her all his life. How lucky to meet him! How lucky to be married to him! How lucky to get his heart! Ye Jianxi looked at mu Luochen, and felt that even if he lived forever, he would not feel boring. The man stretched out his hand and called her with a smile: "wife, what are you thinking? So how can I be distracted? " Ye Jianxi''s eyebrows and eyes Rose, bright as spring, his mouth lightly spit out two words: "miss you." When mu Luochen heard the speech, the smile on his lips was more profound. Ye Jianxi put his soft hand in his generous palm. The two of them are very close to each other. Mu Luochen held her tightly in his arms and said, "is it cold?" "It''s not cold." As long as he is around, she will not feel cold at any time. They walked slowly towards the bedroom. The afterglow of the setting sun lengthened their figure. The maple leaves whirled down silently, forming a breathtaking picture. Hand in hand, grow old with your son! This life together, live up to your heart! It''s over ¡­¡­ Postscript. Mu group gradually into the right track, mu Luochen more busy up. Ye Jianxi asked him several times to take the children out to play, but he couldn''t spare any time. Ye Jianxi urged several times, but there was no hope. Simply no longer called, he ordered a flight to New Zealand, intended to take a few children out to play alone, when Luochen is free, and then go out with him. Mu Luochen did not agree, but his opposition was of no use at all. Before leaving this day, mu Luochen sent them to the airport, holding Zhenzhen and Jingjing, refused to let go. Ye Jianxi stares at him and rushes the two children away. Mu Luochen hugs her and whispers a few words in her ear. Ye Jianxi from blush to the root of the neck, scold him not a proper shape. Then, led a few children, the head did not return into the waiting room. Mu Luochen looked at them eagerly, hoping that they could look back, but until the figure disappeared, ye Jianxi did not look back. Although I know that they are trying to catch a plane, I can''t help but say to myself: this cruel wife, who has been traveling for more than a month, doesn''t even look at him much before she leaves. There are also those bear children. Although he is a little busy recently and has no time to accompany them, he usually plays with them. Won''t he be reluctant to leave? Mu Luochen full of sorrow, waiting for a long time at the airport, until the plane took off, just reluctant to leave. Back home, mu Luochen plans to work, but he can''t concentrate on his work. In the past, the bustling courtyard, now empty, like a huge tomb, the pressure is breathless. After sitting for a while, I got up and went out for a walk. As a result, Jianxi and the children were everywhere. Mu Luochen''s heart is a little bit buried by the cold. For a long time, with a long sigh, he picked up the phone and told Zhou Wenda to prepare a ticket for himself to fly to New Zealand. As for the partner side, he and the other side repeatedly communicate, finally agreed, can delay a few days, submit the final results. In the end, muluochen arranged everything and got on the flight to New Zealand that evening. Arriving at the airport in northern New Zealand, it was late at night. Coming out of the airport, mu Luochen turns on his mobile phone, hears the sound of Ding Dong Ding Dong inside, and looks through the message box. It''s Jianxi who sends the message of peace. Finally, seeing that he didn''t respond, ye Jianxi showed a little worry and asked why he didn''t call back. Mu Luochen smiles and calls her: "Hello, wife, are you here?"¡° Just arrived. " Ye Jianxi asked, "why didn''t you answer my phone just now?"¡° Because I''m angry. You left me at home alone and went out to travel together. I''m angry. " Muluochen road¡° Ah Chen, you are old. Don''t be so careful, OK? Besides, it''s not that we don''t invite you. It''s that you don''t have time to come out with us. When you''ve finished your work, shall we travel together? " Ye Jianxi coaxes mu Luochen. Mu Luochen sighed and said, "no, I''m lonely, lonely and cold without you. I''m going to find you now. " When ye Jianxi heard him say this, he just joked: "it''s so late, don''t toss about. Rest early, work well tomorrow and make money¡° But... I''m almost where you live. "¡° How is that possible? " Ye Jianxi doesn''t think so, "darling, husband, I''ll go to take a bath for Zhenzhen and Beijing and Tianjin first."¡° All right Mu Luochen''s answer is a compromise. Chapter 1622 Ye Jianxi to Jingjing and Zhenzhen bath, holding two little girl on the bed. Then, when he took his clothes and was ready to wash, he heard a knock on the door outside. He went to the door, peeping through the cat''s eyes, and saw that it was the waiter of the hotel, so he opened the door. As a result, at the moment when the door opened, a joyful figure suddenly jumped out from the side and held her in her arms. Ye Jianxi was startled and almost screamed. And just as she opened her mouth, a familiar voice rang out in her ear, "wife, I''m here. Are you happy?" Ye Jianxi was stunned for two seconds before swallowing the call to his mouth. Mechanically, he looked up at the man in front of him, his face full of joy: "how did you come here? I thought you were joking when you said that "I won''t joke with you if I joke with anyone." Mu Luochen saw his wife, empty heart of the whole day, finally was full. Sure enough, it''s better to be with my wife. Ye Jianxi holds mu Luochen, happy: "ah Chen..." Mu Luochen touched her head, turned to the waiter and said, "thank you. It''s OK here. You can leave now." Smiling, the waiter backed out. Mu Luochen held Ye Jianxi up and said, "it''s cold outside. Let''s go in and talk." Into the room, mu Luochen put her carefully on the bed, ye Jianxi blinked and asked, "don''t you still have a job? You''re here. What about the work? " "No matter, how important is it to make money with your wife?" Mu Luochen grabbed her hand, put it on his chest, said: "wife, you and the children are gone, I can''t eat well, sleep well, and have no mind to work, so I have to come to accompany you." Ye Jianxi blushed and said angrily, "how old are you? You are as clingy as a child." "I''ll stick to you all my life. Who wants you to be my wife?" Mu Luochen''s heart was beating more and more forcefully. Ye Jianxi felt it, and his eyes twinkled with happiness. Oh, no work. Just enough money. Why so much? If you die in the future, you can''t take it to the grave. Ye Jianxi gentle way: "that you go to take a bath first, take a plane so long, certainly very hard." "You wash with me." Mu Luochen said vaguely. Ye Jianxi hesitated: "no, the children are inside." She was afraid that the children would be alone in a room. She could not hear what happened. Therefore, a suite was set up, in which sister-in-law Guo and Wenqing sleep with the children. "It doesn''t matter. Let''s keep it down." Ye Jianxi Finally, a beautiful room. ¡­¡­ When ye Jianxi wakes up the next morning and sleeps in a daze, he hears several children chirping about the sudden arrival of muluochen. When he opened his eyes, it was not surprising that mu Luochen, who was sitting on the sofa, was surrounded by five children. Ye Jianxi is full of happy smile, voice way: "you a few mischievous ghost, everybody asks a word together, let father how to answer?" When the kids heard this, they immediately stopped speaking. Mu Luochen said: "Niuniu is the biggest. Talk first." Niu Niu curiously asked how mu Luochen came here? Mu Luochen raised his eyebrows and said mysteriously, "I came here by magic. Have you ever seen a magician riding a broom? I know a magician. I borrowed a flying broom from him and came here with a swish. " The children collectively exclaimed "wow.". Ye Jianxi Looking at mu Luochen, the infant king, ye Jianxi opens the quilt and goes to the bathroom to wash. By the time they came out, the kids had no doubt about Mu Luochen''s meeting with his magician friends. They also asked that when they returned to China, they must take them to see them. Ye Jianxi choked his smile, his face was almost green, and he began to urge: "OK, don''t you want to go out to play? Let''s get going. If we don''t go out, we''ll be late. " Mu Luochen holds Zhen Zhen and Jing Jing up and says in a loud voice: "let''s go, babies, let''s go out to play!" Ye Jianxi took the bag and looked at the three children left behind him. ¡­¡­ After playing in New Zealand for more than half a month, ye Jianxi''s face improved a lot. Several children are also happy. One by one, domestic calls urged mu Luochen to return. Ye Jianxi told him to go home first. Mu Luochen very unhappy refused, and then simply put the project, full power to Shen Qinghua to help deal with. When Shen Qinghua was tired and was about to vomit blood in China, he wanted to rush to the Mu family and get the dog and cut it off. Who doesn''t have a wife? Who doesn''t need to be with his family? Why do they pull him to be a cow and a horse, and their husband and wife are happy with their children? But no matter how Shen Qinghua complained, mu Luochen, who was separated by thousands of mountains and rivers, could not hear him. As long as he is with his wife, everything else is floating. On this day, the whole family strolled all day. Everyone was carrying big and small bags in their hands, especially mu Luochen. In addition to carrying more than a dozen bags in his hands, he also held two little princesses, which looked like coolies. Ye Jianxi put the shopping bag on the ground, relieved, looked back at mu Luochen, and said gallantly, "husband, it''s hard." Mu Luochen put down his children and shopping bags, sat on the sofa, massaged by Ye Jianxi, with a smile in his mouth, and said triumphantly, "wife, look, it''s still useful to take my husband out for a trip." Ye Jianxi couldn''t help laughing, "you should be coolie, or you should be proud?"¡° of course. I''m willing to be my wife''s coolie Ye Jianxi shook his head with a smile. Just at this time, the mobile phone on the table, humming vibration. Ye Jianxi picked up his cell phone and saw that it was Charlie calling. He glanced at mu Luochen and said, "I''ll go and answer the phone." Go to the landing window, make sure mu Luochen can''t hear, then get through the phone¡° Hello, Charlie¡° Jianxi, I heard that you have come to Europe for a tour. Would you like to come to Sweden for a few days? " Charlie''s clear voice came through the phone. Ye Jianxi was a little excited. He went to Sweden in winter, and so many unpleasant things happened. He didn''t have time to feel the local conditions and customs of Sweden. But now that Charlie is crowned king, she can go there without being threatened by anyone... I really want to go there... But... Mu Luochen''s big vinegar jar, knowing that she is going to meet Charlie, must be overturned again. Go or not. It''s a question worth thinking about. Ye Jianxi is thinking, but listening to the other end of the phone said, "Jianxi, come here, just to attend my wedding ceremony."¡° Are you going to get married? " Ye Jianxi asked pleasantly¡° Yes¡° Then I will go back! "¡° Well, I''ll wait for you. " After hanging up the phone, ye Jianxi, thinking about how to talk to Luo Chen about going to New Zealand, turns around. As a result, when she looks up, she breaks into mu Luochen''s beautiful face in her field of vision and is startled. When did this man show up behind her? Mu Luochen stares at her and asks, "are you going to attend Charlie''s wedding ceremony?"¡° Er... Yes... "Ye Jianxi was worried, thinking that he would not agree. Who would have expected, mu Luochen showed a big smile, "then I''ll follow!" The rival finally got married, and it was a matter of his mind. Chapter 1623 "Are you really going to Sweden together?" Ye Jianxi asked in disbelief. Isn''t he angry at all? Is she in touch with Charlie? "What am I angry with?" It''s too late to be happy. How can you be angry? Mu Luochen happily hugged her and said, "hurry to eat and have a good rest before we can go to Switzerland." Ye Jianxi muddled to the table to eat. ¡­¡­ A few days later in the morning, seven members of the Mu family, together with their accompanying servants, boarded the special plane to Sweden. Four or five hours later, the plane arrived at the airport in the Swedish capital. As soon as he got out of the cabin, Charlie came to them in a crowd, accompanied by a large number of royal guards and reporters. Such a big battle, it makes people feel uncomfortable, ye Jianxi some scared, trying to pretend calm to say hello to Charlie, "Hi, long time no see." Charlie stepped forward and held her in his arms. "Long time no see, my old friend." Mu Luochen''s face suddenly turned black, and without any trace, he pulled Jianxi to his back, hugged Charlie instead of her, gritted his teeth and said in a low voice, "don''t go too far." Charlie''s deep and high eyebrows, slightly up, provocative way: "you marry people home, and gave birth to so many babies. I''ll give you a hug. What''s the matter? It''s not going to take your wife. " Mu Luochen''s killing intention in his eyes suddenly appeared. Charlie shrugged his shoulders. He was so happy that he left the angry mu Luochen and asked Ye Jianxi and the children to take a carriage with six white horses. A few children used to see luxury sports cars, but have not seen such a big battle of the carriage, immediately cheered ran into it. Mu Luochen stood alone in the same place, his fingers clucking. An official like man brought by Charlie made a gesture of invitation, and then said in fluent Chinese, "Mr. mu, please." Mu Luochen took a step and quickly caught up with Ye Jianxi. Then he held her in his arms and said, "Jianxi, you won''t regret marrying me, didn''t you choose Charlie?" "How?" Ye Jianxi replied with a smile, "don''t say he is the king of a country, even the king of the whole world, I only like you." Mu Luochen also knew clearly that Jianxi would not choose Charlie. But he would like to ask, just to let Charlie hear clearly, who is Jianxi''s right man. Mu Luochen''s dark eyes are bright. Ye Jianxi quietly spits out his tongue. It seems that he overestimates Luo Chen. This vinegar jar has been knocked over frequently. How sour ¡­¡­ After leaving the airport, a group of people drove towards the residence of the Swedish Royal family. On the road, many pedestrians, seeing the Royal motorcade, stopped to watch. Ye Jianxi was sitting in the open carriage, his cheeks getting more and more red. I knew Charlie would pick them up in such a high profile. She didn''t let him pick up the plane and went to the Swedish Palace by herself. Now it''s like visiting a zoo. I really don''t like it. But no matter how unhappy they are, they have to be tough. After driving for about two hours, we finally arrived at the Royal Palace in Sweden. Charlie went up to them and asked Ye Jianxi to get out of the car. Then lead them to the palace. After countless doors and corridors, I finally came to a Gothic building. The door creaked open, revealing the delicate decoration inside. The ceiling is a double pointed arch inlaid with woodcut panels, painted light blue and decorated with gold-plated Lily patterns. Under his feet was a floor of marble. Not far away, there are huge stone pillars in two rows. Around the hall are wooden doors with a sense of historical precipitation. Such a magnificent building, people can not close their eyes. Charlie said, "these days, you live here." Then he told the servants in black and white to take good care of the Mu family. The handsome servant saluted Ye Jianxi and mu Luochen respectfully. Ye Jianxi nodded slightly, as a response, turned to look at mu Luochen, said to Charlie: "such a big place, only we live?" "Well, the other guests are in other palaces. I''m afraid they''ll disturb you. " Charlie''s blue eyes with a gentle smile. Ye Jianxi understood what he meant. After all, now that he is the king of a country, how many people are waiting to speculate on his mind and give in to what he likes. As Charlie''s guests, they will naturally attract some people''s attention. If you don''t want to be harassed by them, you can only separate from those people. Ye Jianxi didn''t like cold places, but he hated being surrounded by people with ulterior motives, so he said, "thank you." Charlie waved his hand. The servant put their luggage in the guest room and chatted with Ye Jianxi for a while. Seeing her tired face, he stopped the topic in time. "Today, you should have a rest. When you are energetic, let''s talk about the past." "Well, good." Seeing Charlie leave, ye Jianxi takes mu Luochen''s arm, reaches out his finger and pokes him in the cheek: "you want to follow, but don''t be jealous and angry." Mu Luochen half narrowed his eyes and said, "as long as you keep a distance from him, of course I won''t be angry." Well, this bad guy, set up a trap to lead her into the game. Hum... After several children are settled, ye Jianxi and mu Luochen return to their bedroom and enjoy the scenery here. After the restoration of the Swedish palace in the last century, it has been handed down for hundreds of years. Now the layout here is similar to that at the beginning, but with the careful training of so many craftsmen, it is better than that at the beginning. And such a place that consumes so many people''s efforts is naturally a unique landscape that can''t be seen elsewhere. When ye Jianxi walks to the landing windowsill, he can see the huge garden and the rare animals shuttling through it. Beautiful, really beautiful. It would be very comfortable to live in such a palace if it wasn''t watched by so many people. Is feeling, waist suddenly was buttoned from behind, followed by a fiery chest, tightly close to her back¡° Do you like it here? " Muluochen asked in a sour tone. Ye Jianxi was so angry that he said, "I really like it."¡° When we get home, I''ll build the same garden for you Mu Luochen said in a low voice. Ye Jianxi spat out his tongue, "although I like it very much, I don''t need to do it for this black sheep. After the big deal, I come to Sweden once a year... "Speaking of this, I was twisted by mu Luochen and blocked my pink lips accurately. Ye Jianxi, who was thrown on the bed, said: "it''s really self inflicted. It''s hard to live. It seems that the stimulation is too much..... I wake up in pain. It''s already evening. Hearing the voices of Mu Luochen and the children talking outside, ye Jianxi got up from the bed, quickly took a hot bath, then changed his clothes and came out. When I was going to find mu Luochen and the children, I saw a woman with dark hair hovering at the door of her bedroom¡° Excuse me, what can I do for you? " This words a, seem to disturb each other, she lift Mou to see to leaf simple Xi. Ye Jianxi saw her face clearly and couldn''t help breathing. What a beautiful girl! Even though I have seen so many gorgeous beauties, the girl in front of me is still full of thrilling charm. When I look at her, I can hardly find adjectives to describe her beauty. Chapter 1624 "Are you ye Jianxi?" When a girl opens her mouth, her voice is pleasant. Ye Jianxi nodded: "I am." "I''m... I''m... Charlie''s fiancee, Luna. I heard that you and Mr. Mu have come to Sweden, so I came to see you When the girl said this, her cheek was ruddy because she was shy. But out of curiosity, I can''t help looking at Ye Jianxi. After all, this is the only woman that ever touched Charlie. She loves Charlie very much, so she wants to know what kind of women he likes. Today, she comes to visit Ye Jianxi for two purposes. One is to see the legendary Ye Jianxi, and the other is to have a good relationship with the Mu family. It''s more convenient to have any contacts in the future. Ye Jianxi heard the girl''s self introduction and said, "Hello, Luna." "Hello." Luna reached out and shook her. Four eyes opposite, two people''s eyes are a little embarrassed, after all, is the first time to meet. Ye Jianxi breaks the silence and talks with Luna. Before she came to Sweden, she actually read about Charlie''s future queen on the Internet. According to the information on the Internet, Luna comes from a middle-class family and goes to the same university as Charlie. This kind of family background is very good among ordinary people. With Luna''s beauty, it''s easy to find a good husband. But, compared with Charlie, it''s still a lot worse. After all, he is the king of a country. Therefore, many reporters use Cinderella to describe the future queen of Sweden. This wedding has caused a sensation in all walks of life in Sweden, which is almost a national concern. In addition to this information, ye Jianxi also knows that the selection of Luna is strongly demanded by Charlie. Perhaps after the last queen and his mother, he was tired of and against the Marquis''s daughters. He just wanted to find an ordinary woman to spend the rest of his life. Luna herself is lively and cheerful. Her initial formality gradually disintegrates with the conversation, revealing her playful side in front of Ye Jianxi. Ye Jianxi likes the future queen. I think she is a good match for Charlie. I hope Charlie will treat her well in the future. After talking for a while, Luna bit off her lip and asked shyly, "Mrs. mu, can I ask what Charlie likes about you?" Ye Jianxi was stunned. Luna was afraid of her misunderstanding and said in a panic: "I didn''t mean to make things difficult for you. I just want to know what Charlie likes. After I''m engaged to him, I can feel that he just chooses me as his wife, not really likes me. I hope he likes me as much as I do. " Ye Jianxi said with a smile: "I know what you mean. But you don''t have to imitate others, just be yourself. Charlie, he likes sincere girls Luna asked incredulously, "really?" "Well, of course it is. I''m thrilled to see a beautiful girl like you, and Charlie is no exception. Now, he doesn''t feel so much about you, because you don''t get along enough. As long as you treat him well in the future, sooner or later, he will repay you with the same feelings. " "Thank you for understanding me." Luna said happily. Ye Jianxi said, "you''re welcome." They were talking when the door of the next room suddenly opened with a click, and then mu Luochen came out with some children. Tianbao and Jingjing, seeing Luna standing next to Ye Jianxi, immediately pounce on her. "Wow, sister angel, you are so beautiful." "Sister, Jingjing should hold her." Ye Jianxi helps the forehead. These two facial controls have always attached great importance to human faces when they were young. When they grow up, how good are they? Ye Jianxi quite embarrassed to want to come forward, the two little guys hold away: "you don''t disturb Luna." Luna shook her head and said sweetly, "I love children and I''m not afraid to be disturbed. Jianxi, do you mind if I play with your baby for a while? " "Of course not." Ye Jianxi said. Luna bent down to play with Tianyou and Jingjing. Mu Luochen and the other three children came up to him and watched the scene. A moment later¡ª¡ª At the other end of the corridor, the sound of footsteps suddenly rang out. Then Charlie came in, surrounded by several royal guards. His face was slightly dignified, especially when he saw Luna, he tensed up: "I told you that no one should disturb the Mu family? Luna, don''t you understand what I''m saying? " The smile on Luna''s face disappeared in an instant. Deer like eyes, with deep remorse, said, "I''m sorry, Charlie. I just want to visit Mr. and Mrs. mu "You..." Charlie also want to say blame words, ye Jianxi voice dissuade way: "Why are you so severe? Luna is very good. I like to get along with her very much. She''s just coming to visit us with good intentions. You don''t have to be hard on her Luna looks at Ye Jianxi gratefully. Charlie had to swallow back what he said. "Since it doesn''t bother you, I won''t care with her." This tone seems not to be discussing his fiancee, but a servant. Ye Jianxi slightly frowned. Charlie looked at the Xiangmu family and said, "I set up a party in front of me. Please come and have dinner¡° Thank you very much Mu Luochen said faintly, and said to the children, "let''s go. Uncle Charlie invited us to dinner." The children cheered and went to the front. Ye Jianxi took Charlie to the back of them and comforted them in a soft voice: "don''t listen to Charlie''s words in your heart. He is a man with a hard tongue and a soft heart. He will fight his life to protect himself. For those who are out of bounds, it will be more severe. After that, when you become his wife, he will treat you as his flesh, and will not let people hurt you. "¡° It''s very kind of you, Jianxi. No wonder Charlie likes you so much. " Luna sighed heartily. Outsiders say that ye Jianxi looks ordinary and comes from a mediocre background. How can he win their love in the past. Before, she had such confusion. Can really get along with Ye Jianxi, she just know, before his view, how shallow. People can''t judge the beauty and ugliness of the soul by appearance. Ye Jianxi''s appearance is not brilliant, but her heart is first-class. Charlie likes her, that''s the real shine. Luna secretly vowed in her heart that she would do a good job as Charlie''s wife and try to make him fall in love with herself, just as he once did with Ye Jianxi. Luna smiles. Ye Jianxi was praised by the fairy like people, some embarrassed, chuckled twice, and did not continue this topicgfbmmjD6vtLSaDjNAMr7x+cAJfrxmldLwH/ZzyO8z5GisJlPbdeDIGJfyq9N6ALntkPrNLIFSkmT6M4KHQWJrA==¡­¡­ Chapter 1625 After dinner together, Charlie asked them if they needed to look around. Because the king is going to marry the queen recently, the whole country is celebrating, so celebrations are held everywhere in the streets. Of course, ye Jianxi wants to join in. Charlie looked at her nodding to get ready. Ye Jianxi suggested: "let''s go secretly, and let others treat us with fear. That''s meaningless." Originally, I want to feel the local folk customs. If I am surrounded by others, where can I see it? Charlie looked at her with blue eyes and said, "OK, I''ll change." "Help Luna prepare one, too. I want to go with her." Ye Jianxi took Luna''s hand and said. Charlie frowned and didn''t want to play with her. But because of Ye Jianxi''s face, he didn''t say a word of refusal. Instead, he ordered people to prepare a set of ordinary clothes for Luna to change into. ¡­¡­ After the preparation, the group sneaked out of the palace and went to the streets of Sweden to enjoy the performances full of local characteristics. The first time they saw it, the children went crazy. Ye Jianxi and mu Luochen are watching with several children. Luna shyly followed Charlie and wanted to say a few words to him, but she was afraid that she was wrong, so there was almost nothing to say along the way. After playing for more than an hour, a team of exhibition cars suddenly burst out on the street. The car was full of characters from Disney fairy tales, waving to the people inside. In an instant, the children on the street are attracted to the past, and adults have to join in the fun to take care of their children. The crowd became more and more crowded. Ye Jianxi, mu Luochen and the children were soon crowded to the inside. Charlie and Luna were pushed out. The entourage was worried about Charlie''s safety and didn''t dare to let him in any more. Luna saw that he looked worried and said, "don''t worry, Charlie. Let''s follow the team. When the team breaks up, Mr. Mu and Jianxi will naturally see us. " Charlie nodded. That''s all. Two people follow behind the exhibition motorcade, walking slowly forward. Passing a snack stand, Luna asked Charlie, "have you ever eaten this?" Cha straightened out the direction she pointed out and saw an old man, guarding a flowing stall, stir frying chestnuts skillfully. Think of Ye Jianxi favorite to eat this, Charlie mouth slightly up. Luna said with a smile, "I love this. I heard it''s from the East. Charlie, would you like to try it? It''s really delicious. " Charlie told his entourage, "go and buy two bags." The entourage quickly bought two bags of chestnuts. Charlie stopped and handed one of the bags to Luna: "eat it." Luna was flattered to take the paper bag, took out one of them, bit the skin, took the golden meat in her teeth, swallowed it into her mouth and chewed it hard. The strong fragrance immediately overflowed in her mouth. She squinted like a little rabbit. Charlie looked at her this appearance, can''t help but ask: "delicious?" Luna nodded, quickly took out a chestnut, peeled it open, and handed it to his mouth: "you try it." Charlie looked at the chestnuts that came to his mouth, hesitated and ate them. "Is it delicious?" Luna looked at him expectantly. Charlie nodded. "Delicious." "Would you like some more?" Asked Luna. "No, you can eat it yourself." Luna nodded obediently, then slowed down half a beat and realized how bold she had just been. Even if she was his future wife, she could not escape punishment. But he was more sweet than frightened. He ate the chestnuts she peeled herself. For the first time in a long time, he accepted her. It seems that what Jianxi said is right. He doesn''t need to imitate others deliberately. He can still win his favor by doing well in himself. Luna was so happy that she almost wanted to dance. Repressing his inner excitement, he continued to follow Charlie, eating chestnuts like a greedy squirrel. ¡­¡­ As the exhibition team entered Queen''s road, the crowd gradually dispersed, but there were still no figures of Mu Luochen and ye Jianxi. Charlie felt uneasy and ordered his men to look around. He kept looking for them himself. Unknowingly, gradually walked to the remote alley, Luna some worry said: "Charlie, we don''t look for, go back to wait for the news, OK?" "If you want to go back, go back by yourself." Charlie waved. Luna bit off the lip, did not leave, but continue to silently at his side. Charlie walked inside a little, ready to cross a small dark alley, to the other side of the road, to see if ye Jianxi and them were there. In the dark, however, four figures suddenly jumped out, blocking their way. "What do you want?"¡° What''s wrong? It''s your life, of course The words fell and they rushed up. The guard behind Charlie, fight them immediately. Luna held Charlie''s hand tightly. Charlie thought she was afraid and protected her behind him. I thought it was just a few thieves. It was easy to solve. But unexpectedly, more than ten minutes later, the people in the convoy fell down one after another. Charlie tried to take Luna to retreat, but at this time, a figure with a knife came quietly from behind him and said: "Prince Charlie, your brother asked me to bring you a word. He said, the day when you go to hell to report is the day when he regains the throne." As he spoke, the sharp knife stabbed Charlie in the chest. Charlie looked like he wanted to avoid it. Clinker, this is Luna hiding behind him, suddenly rushed to him and helped him block the knife¡° What are you doing? " Cha wanted to bring her back, but it was too late. The knife stabbed Luna on the shoulder. The gangster pulled out the knife and stabbed Charlie again. Charlie holds Luna''s limp body and kicks him by the wrist. Bang Dang! When the knife fell to the ground, the guard immediately came forward to subdue the gangster. At the moment, the two ends of the alley gathered black, dozens of guards just got the news. When the gangster saw that the situation was not good, he withdrew immediately. Charlie ignored the people, picked up Luna and ran quickly out on the road Ye Jianxi and mu Luochen are found by the guards. They are asking the local people if they have seen Charlie and Luna. Then, from the guard, knowing that they were assassinated, he quickly followed him to the hospital to see Luna. In front of the emergency room, the doctor just bandaged Luna''s wound. Ye Jianxi stepped forward and asked, "what''s the matter?" Luna replied with a smile, "I''m ok. I''m just slightly hurt." Charlie said with a black face, "if you prick a few more centimeters into it, you will die. Do you still think it''s a slight injury? You stupid woman, did I ask you to block my knife? What are you foolishly doing up there? " Luna was reproached and turned red. At that time, she saw that he was in danger, and she didn''t think about anything. Now in hindsight, I''m a little silly indeed. Well, in this way. Charlie must hate her even more. Ye Jianxi takes a panoramic view of Charlie''s reaction and shows a knowing smile. It seems that a gap has been opened in the king''s heart wall Chapter 1626 Due to Luna''s accident, they didn''t stay any longer. In the nearby hospital, after looking for a doctor to treat Luna''s wound simply. The guards protected them and returned to the Swedish palace. The wedding is around the corner. If it comes out that the future queen and the king will be assassinated, there will be another storm. So, Charlie ordered his men to block the news. Then, the royal doctor was called to examine Luna''s wound carefully. Fortunately, the knife is too sharp. No harm to the key, in addition to the right hand movement is not very convenient, the other pour nothing. The doctor left the room. Charlie stood by the bed, looked at Luna and said, "don''t be so reckless in the future." "Well, I see." Luna nodded obediently. Charlie said, "have a good rest. I''ll go back first." "Good night." Luna said softly. Charlie turned and left the room. When he got to the door, he looked back and saw that her eyes were looking at him, and her heart was shaking. Taking his eyes back, he pretended to leave as if nothing had happened. ¡­¡­ The next day, in the morning. Ye Jianxi specially gets up early to see Luna''s injury. Knowing that she was no longer in a big way, she was relieved: "just don''t affect the wedding. But who was the man who assassinated you last night? Is the investigation clear? " "It''s Charlie''s brother and brother." Luna''s brow was crossed with sadness. It was only after they were on the throne that Charlie seized power. Now those who support the former king in the dark are ready to move. So, Charlie''s throne is not stable. I was born in a poor family. I couldn''t help him. I had to worry. Luna sighed and said, "if the queen were not me, but the daughter of a certain Councillor, it would be more helpful to him..." "Don''t think so. If it had been someone else, they would not have been the first to rush up when Charlie was in danger. " Ye Jianxi took Luna''s hand and comforted her, saying: "if Charlie can ascend the position of king, there must be something extraordinary about him. How can we only rely on the family power of our wife? So don''t worry about him. " Luna''s beautiful face burst into a smile: "Jianxi, I find you are very comforting." "I''m not comforting. I''m just telling the truth." Ye Jianxi said with a smile. Luna laughed and said nothing. ¡­¡­ Soon, it was wedding day. The whole Swedish palace is busy because of this. Ye Jianxi is also invited by Luna to accompany her. Although she was accompanied by her mother and good sisters, because of her family background, these people were a little nervous when facing such a grand scene for the first time. She heard that ye Jianxi had lived in the Royal Palace of Sweden for some time before, and she was so close to Charlie that she would not panic. Moreover, through this time together, Luna regards Ye Jianxi as her intimate friend. As a result, her company can really make Luna feel at ease. It took more than four hours to wear wedding dress and hair, and all the major media reported the whole process. Ye Jianxi looks at the well-dressed Luna, astonished. It''s so beautiful. It''s like an angel in the sky, falling into the world. When people saw Luna, no one spoke or did anything else. Are just silly looking at her, as if to be solidified. When they went outside to urge them, they came back and praised Luna with a smile. Ye Jianxi sincerely said: "Luna, if I were a man, I would sacrifice everything and marry you home." Luna said with a smile: "in that case, Mr. Mu will definitely work hard with me." Ye Jianxi chuckled. Next, it''s just waiting As time went by, it was finally ten o''clock when the master of ceremonies informed them that they were going to leave. So, the huge Bridesmaid group, accompanied Luna on the car. The motorcade slowly came out from the north gate of the palace, walked around the whole Swedish city, and finally entered through the main gate. When the door opened, the red carpet stretched thousands of meters from the front of the car, and finally arrived at the largest palace in Sweden. Dressed in a black tuxedo, Charlie walked slowly to the car, took Luna''s hand and headed for the palace. The band began to play the wedding march. In public attention, the two stopped in front of the Archbishop of the Holy See. The cardinal in red, with his old hand, opened the Bible and asked them, "King Charlie, would you like to marry Ms. Luna?" "I..." Charlie opened his mouth, looked at hiding in the corner, holding the child, and looked at his Ye Jianxi with a smile. Somehow, he recalled all kinds of things before. Even now, he still loves her deeply. Unfortunately, in this life, she is not destined to be his bride, his wife. This short pause made the guests confused. Luna''s smiling face pauses and looks up at Charlie. And when everyone was worried, Charlie solemnly said, "I do." Luna heard these three words, her face bloomed a more brilliant smile. The archbishop was relieved and continued to ask Luna. Luna replied, "I do." After the exchange of rings, there was a wave of applause in the palace, which lasted for a long time. Charlie took Luna''s hand, put his arm around her waist, and kissed her lips. He looked at the shy Luna. Thought, it''s time to completely with the past love, cut off the relationship. He can''t follow his father''s way. He loves a woman in his heart and marries another woman. Doing so will only delay the lives of two women. He will try to love his wife in the future. Let her spend the rest of her life happily At the end of the wedding, ye Jianxi and mu Luochen went to the banquet with their children in their arms. Charlie and Luna, took off their gorgeous wedding clothes and put on simple costumes to toast the guests. When it was Ye Jianxi''s turn and mu Luochen''s turn, mu Luochen raised his glass and said to Charlie, "thank you for taking care of Jianxi before." Charlie said, "Jianxi is my friend and should be." The two men looked at each other and were frank with each other. Molochen understood that Charlie had put it down after all. This is the best way. He accompanied Jane to Sweden just to settle the grudge. Now, he can rest assured, with Jianxi left The banquet lasted three days and three nights, and the whole country celebrated together. Every country is frantically reporting the wedding ceremony. Ye Jianxi and mu Luochen stayed in Sweden for about half a month after Luna''s repeated courtship with Charlie. Later, mu Luochen''s company couldn''t go on. Because Shen Qinghua took Luochen and didn''t go back to deal with the company''s affairs, he threatened to commit suicide. They had to go back to city A. Chapter 1627 The consequence of leaving work and playing with his wife and children for a whole month is to return to city a, where he has a lot of work to deal with. Mu Tianyou began the busy time of getting up early and being greedy for the dark. Most of the time, he got up in the morning and left, but ye Jianxi and his children still didn''t get up. And when he comes home in the evening, ye Jianxi and the children are already asleep. The only proof that he was still at home was the messy bedding by the bed. As for the children, they complained a lot, saying that they had not seen their father for a long time. Ye Jianxi was worried about his health, so he stayed up all night waiting for him to go home and talk to him. But when she yawned and fell asleep on the sofa, mu Luochen didn''t show up. Late at night¡ª¡ª A car slowly stopped in the courtyard of Mu''s old house, the door opened, a straight figure came out of the car and quietly stepped into the living room. Seeing ye Jianxi wrapped in a blanket and falling asleep, mu Luochen''s steps stopped. He went up to her and held the sleeping man in his arms. Ye Jianxi didn''t feel anything and relied on him wholeheartedly. Holding her back to the bedroom, Mu Tianyou took a bath and went back to bed. The action is very gentle will ye Jianxi circle in his arms, adjust the posture, ready to sleep comfortably, ear suddenly sounded a soft call. "Ah Chen..." Mu Luochen''s figure froze, "wake you up?" "I heard you take a bath just now." Ye Jianxi opened his eyes, rubbed the corner of his eyes, saw the tired man, touched his cheek heartily, "don''t always try so hard, our family is old and small, not so short of money, just earn enough." Mu Luochen said with a smile: "where can I earn enough? Tianyou and Tianbao will marry their daughter-in-law in the future, as well as Zhenzhen and Jingjing. When they get married, they can''t be looked down upon. I want our daughter to be the happiest person in the world. As for Qinghuan, I don''t have to worry about the wealth that grandfather an left her. " Muluochen said, with or without her hand gently patting her back, as if to coax the child to sleep. Ye Jianxi said lazily: "children and grandchildren have their own happiness. You don''t have to think too much about them." In the final analysis, I still love my husband. Mu Luochen hugged her, kissed her forehead and said, "well, I know. Wife, when I finish this last project, I will stop for a rest "Good." "Go to sleep." Mu Luochen whispers. Ye Jianxi closed his eyes, close to his chest, and fell into sleep at ease. ¡­¡­ In early summer and may, the air is full of vitality, and everything is covered with a layer of new green. Ye Jianxi calculated that the time was almost up, and made people prepare some things to worship the dead. When mu Luochen came home, several children were around the dining table, nibbling at the desserts made by sister-in-law Guo. And ye Jianxi was sitting in the living room, sorting out the things of worshiping the dead. He searched his mind about who died in May. After thinking for a while, he remembered Ling nanshang. Clearly at the beginning of such a disgusting person, but since his death, those past resentment, seems to have faded. On the contrary, some miss and even appreciate him. If it had not been for Ling Nan Sheng who donated his heart, I''m afraid he would be dead now. Can not be more simple Xi love, hand in hand to the old. Mu Luochen quietly stepped forward, helped Ye Jianxi light things, asked: "is there anything else to buy?" "When did you come back?" Ye Jianxi was startled, staring at him with amber eyes. Mu Luochen was full of jealousy and said, "are you too concerned about his affairs? You don''t even know I''m back. " "Screw you, don''t make such a joke." Ye Jianxi blushed and hit him on the back. Mu Luochen happily hugged her, gave her a kiss, and said, "wait, I''ll accompany you to the cemetery and visit him." "You''re not jealous?" "The vinegar I want to eat is long gone. Now that he''s gone, what else can I care about? Besides, he is my benefactor. I''m grateful to him for going to worship him. " Mu Luochen said softly. Ye Jianxi nodded: "well, let''s go together." ¡­¡­ After packing, ye Jianxi and his servant put the things into the car together. Then, drive with muluochen to the cemetery. At the foot of the mountain, they climbed up the mountain together. Ling nanshang''s cemetery is at the foot of the mountain, a place near the mountain. Ye Jianxi planted several peach blossoms by himself. The temperature on the mountain is lower than that at the foot of the mountain. The one at the foot of the mountain has already failed. The one at the top of the mountain has just bloomed to the most beautiful time. Looking at these peach blossoms, she couldn''t help thinking of the man with peach blossom eyes. He always seemed to be so careless, with a trace of bad. She always finds him annoying when he forces her. Even after he killed Luo Chen, he hated him. But in the end, he lost his life for her. Today, thinking of the past, ye Jianxi feels that he owes this man a lot. But now that the deceased is gone, she wants to repay him, and she has no chance. Ye Jianxi put the prepared things one by one in front of the tombstone, squatted down and stroked Ling nanshang in the album. After such a long time, they were all engraved by the years, but he still stayed in the best moment. Mu Luochen knew that she had a whisper to tell Ling nanshang, and took the initiative to step aside to enjoy the peach blossom. Ye Jianxi was silent for a long time and said, "Nan Sheng, thank you for saving Luo Chen. At the beginning, I was young and not sensible. Depending on your liking, I should have enjoyed your help. At your most critical moment, I never said a good word to you. I think I''m such a jerk, do you think so? "" Sorry, Nan Sheng. I owe you that for a long time. I''m sorry to tell you now. " Ye Jianxi''s tears fall silently. Choking for a moment, she dried her tears and said with a smile, "I have three daughters and two sons now. Luochen is very good to me, the children are also very good, I am very happy. If you haven''t passed Naihe bridge, you will be happy for me if you can hear what I say to you, right? Also, you in the world, did not meet other girls, until the other world, don''t give up, just like me. Find a suitable girl and make friends with others happily... "After a long time of nagging, ye Jianxi finally finished what he wanted to say. Holding the tombstone, he stood up slowly, as if chatting with an old friend, and said to Ling nanshang, "this year, I''m here to abide by the agreement. In the future, I will continue to come to your Memorial Day every year. When I get old and can''t walk, I''ll be carried up. One day I won''t come to see you, then I''ll go to see you... "With that, ye Jianxi walks to Mu Luochen, who is waiting for him under the burning peach tree. Two people close to each other, nestled down the mountain. Chapter 1628 Five years, with a flick of the finger. Pei Na and Yang Le gave birth to a pair of twins after Gong Mingxun, named Mingze and light language respectively. They are very happy and try their best to invite Ye Jianxi and Wen Ruyi to the imperial capital to participate in the children''s full moon wine. Counting the time, they haven''t seen each other for a long time, so Wen Ruyi and ye Jianxi agreed to go to the imperial capital to attend the banquet. Because Pei Na let them live for a period of time, ye Jianxi only plans to take Zhenzhen and Jingjing, because the two girls are still in the second grade of primary school, and their schoolwork doesn''t matter so much. As for the other three kids in the family, especially Niu, facing the important juncture of Junior high school, they can only stay for a while. When Luo Chen finishes his work and flies to the imperial capital, he will take them with him. On the day of departure, Wen Ruyi and ye Jianxi meet and take a special plane to the imperial capital. When they arrived at the airport, the palace family had already sent a car to wait for them. Respectfully asked them to sit on the car, the party went to the palace. On the way, ye Jianxi looks at the tall buildings outside the window and feels that he hasn''t been to the imperial capital for a year. It''s changed again. Sure enough, the society is developing rapidly, and it is changing with each passing day everywhere. In exclamation, the car stopped at the gate of the palace. Four people from the car down, Yang Le beaming to meet, said: "Jianxi sister, Ruyi sister, hurry inside please." Wen Ruyi said with a smile: "Yo, my sister has called. Yang Le, when you become a father, your mouth will be sweet. " Yang Le scratched his head embarrassed, "sister Ruyi, don''t tease me. Peina is waiting to see you. Just now I came out a little bit slowly. She almost smashed me with her mobile phone. Let''s hurry in. " Wen Ruyi also wants to see Pei Na, so instead of making fun of Yang Le, she takes Jingjing by the hand and follows him in. ¡­¡­ The party walked into the bedroom. Peina was lying at the head of the bed, playing with her mobile phone. Ye Jianxi drew his eyebrows and said with a smile, "just now your husband said that you are anxious to see us. But I think you look very leisurely. Why do you want to see us? " Pei Na quickly threw her cell phone aside and feigned anger: "you are so kind to say that every time I ask you to come to the imperial capital, it''s three urges and four requests. Are we still good sisters? If I don''t have children this time, you won''t come to see me. " Ye Jianxi said, "am I not busy? As you know, I have five children in my family. I have a studio and I have to work. " "All excuses! excuse! You really want to come to see me, can''t you see it? " Pei Na interrupts her and acts like a child who has not grown up. Ye Jianxi helpless, it seems that Yang Le is her pet more and more live in the past. Well But then she could rest assured. Wen Ruyi interjected, "you mean to blame us. Think for yourself, in recent years, are we flying to the imperial capital more, or are you going back to a city more? " Peina reached out and hugged Ruyi, "Ruyi, my good Ruyi, I miss you so much." It''s a poor way to get off the subject. But Wen Ruyi couldn''t help her. Three adults are talking. Zhenzhen and Jingjing twist their round little faces and look around. They are curious about everything about the palace. "Zhen Zhen, Jing Jing, my two little treasures, come and let aunt Pei see how old you are?" As like as two peas, Pei Nagang''s love of the two babies was the same as the baby''s mother''s hormones. Pull them to the front, rubbed to rub Zhen Zhen''s cheek, and kiss the mouth of Qing Jing again, two children are made a little scared by her. Ye Jianxi quickly stopped her and said, "don''t scare my daughter." "How could I frighten them?" Pei Na Du Du mouth, asked: "Zhen Zhen, Jing Jing, you all like aunt, right?" Mu Zhenzhen Mu Jingjing Pei Na waited for a few seconds, awkwardly took out candy, enticed them to say: "Zhen Zhen, Jing Jing, you say you like aunt, aunt will give you this chocolate." "I like it!" the two little guys answered in unison Pei Na raised her eyebrows triumphantly. Wen Ruyi stretched out her middle finger, lit Peina''s head and said, "come on, don''t be shameful again. Zhen Zhen, Jing Jing, you are bored, go to play in the yard. I''ll talk to your mother and aunt PEI for a while. At noon, let''s have a big meal together and let uncle Gong treat us. " Mu Zhen Zhen and Mu Jing Jing hand in hand, cheered, ran out of the room. ¡­¡­ Children are always lively and active, especially Jingjing. They are wild like a runaway wild horse. Follow the two brothers of Tianyou and Tianbao, climb the wall, play with guns, fish in the water, and dare to do anything. Out of the adult''s field of vision, she took Zhen, has been touching the palace''s back garden. "Zhenzhen, let''s play hide and seek." Jingjing proposed. Zhen Zhen saw the eye so big garden, some fear: "don''t, wait to get lost, mother can''t find us, will be anxious." "Why are you so timid? You''re just like a girl." Jingjing is dissatisfied. Zhen Zhen retorts: "I am a girl originally, want to be a princess!"¡° Hum, what can the princess do? I want to be a woman general Jingjing raised her chin, and her young face was full of heroism. Zhen Zhen vomited tongue¡° Do you want to play hide and seek with me? If you don''t play with me, I''ll play alone. " Jingjing said again¡° I don''t want to play. I want to go back to my mother. "¡° Then go back! " Jing Jing is angry and goes deeper into the garden. Zhen Zhen is a little worried about her, hesitated a little while, still walk toward the front yard. From time to time, the sound of insects chirping came from the dense flowers. Jingjing especially liked these. She went into the flowers and plants, rockery, and searched for those interesting things. Unconsciously, it was even colder around. When she was about to go back the same way, she suddenly heard the cry coming from the garden next door. Driven by curiosity, she climbed up the rockery against the wall. Sitting on the wall, I saw a little boy kneeling on the bluestone floor, crying with his eyes covered. Jingjing shouts, "what are you crying for?" Chu Yunqing raised his eyes and saw a girl in a pink skirt. He thought that he might never forget this scene in his whole life. In everyone''s heart, there is a softest place, maybe a scene, maybe a sentence, or such a person, to be remembered forever. As for Chu Yunqing, who has just lost his mother and has come to a strange family and met with hostility everywhere, this fairy like little girl suddenly burst into his sight and asked softly, "what are you crying for?"? That was the softest part of his memory. Chu Yunqing''s eyes were like black glaze. He looked at Jingjing and said in a hoarse voice, "because I have no mother, people here are not good to me."¡° What about your father? "¡° My father is not good to me. He didn''t want me and my mother long ago. Now my wife has given him a new baby. She and he don''t like me Chu Yunqing has no tears, that pretty face, vaguely can see, grow up is how handsome extraordinary. Jingjing is a Yankong. She has always loved beautiful men since she was a child. Seeing Chu Yunqing so sad, she can''t help but feel distressed, "then I''ll treat you well, and I''ll treat you well in the future." Her milky voice, determined people can not help but convinced. It seems that Chu Yunqing doesn''t believe it. He whispers, "really?"¡° Of course, it''s true. My father told me to be responsible for what he said and what he did. " Jingjing shows her white teeth. Chu Yunqing was infected by her smile and her lips rose slightly: "what''s your name?"¡° There are two kinds of flowers, one is Du, the other is cyanine. Remember, my name is Jingjing. " Chapter 1629 "My name is Yunqing, the cloud of Baiyun, the clear of Qingshui." When Chu Yunqing mentioned his name, he could not help feeling inferior. Jingjing''s name is poetic, but his mother chose it casually. Jingjing didn''t notice his mood change. She just thought that the little brother was smiling so well, "brother Yunqing, why do you kneel on the ground?" "My brother robbed me. I want to come back. When his mother saw me, she punished me to kneel here and reflect for two hours. " Chu Yunqing said in a low voice. "It''s my brother who robbed you. It''s not your fault. Why should I punish you to kneel down? Your mother is too unreasonable Jingjing is dissatisfied. Chu Yunqing bit his lower lip and did not speak. When two children are talking, Zhen Zhen takes Ye Jianxi to the neighborhood. "Jingjing, where are you?" Mu Jingjing heard her mother''s call and said to Chu Yunqing, "my mother has come to see me. She doesn''t like me climbing the wall. I have to hurry down. Brother Yunqing, I''ll see you another day! " With that, she stepped on the rockery and jumped to the ground. Chu Yunqing looked at the empty wall, gave birth to a trace of loss. Goodbye Is it possible for them to meet again? ¡­¡­ "Mom, I''m here!" Ye Jianxi raised her eyes and saw the dirty Jingjing all over her body. She twisted her eyebrows: "where are you, girl? Didn''t I tell you? You are not allowed to run to dangerous places alone, or something will happen, and no one will save you. How sad will your father and mother be Jingjing spat out her tongue, and the ghost said, "Mom, I saw a little brother kneeling on the ground crying next door. What a pity. Can you tell his mother not to punish him? " Ye Jianxi didn''t hear anything else, but noticed the word "next door.". This is the back garden of the palace family. Next door is the Chu family! How did she see the situation next door? Ye Jianxi furious, "Jingjing, are you climbing the wall again?" Jingjing realizes that the atmosphere is not right and immediately turns to run. But her short legs, where fast over the hand of Ye Jianxi? Ye Jianxi immediately grabbed her, slapped her on the butt, "you little bastard! You have to be so angry, mom, to be honest? " "Mom, I know it''s wrong. Don''t hit me." Jingjing admits her mistake. Ye Jianxi''s strength was not heavy at all, and his anger remained in his heart. He said, "it''s useless to admit your mistake. In order to keep your memory long, you are not allowed to eat desserts, including ice cream, for the next three days!" Jingjing was so angry that she yelled, "bad mother!" "Not for four days!" Ye Jianxi drinks high. Jingjing Bad mom, woo woo. Finally, ye Jianxi takes Jingjing and Zhenzhen back to the front yard, and tells the accompanying servants to keep looking at Jingjing, the girl who makes trouble, and don''t let her run around any more. ¡­¡­ Because ye Jianxi and her servant were staring at her, Jingjing couldn''t run anywhere. She spent four days in the palace. This morning, ye Jianxi went out to visit his old friend. There were only Jingjing and Zhenzhen left in the room. Jingjing small brain immediately quickly turned up, coax Zhen Zhen said, "Zhen Zhen, you don''t want to go outside to play?" Zhen Zhen wants to go out of course. These four days, my mother not only limited Jingjing''s activities, but also limited her. Children are fun by nature. How can they be suffocated in the room for too long? Can see a face of Jing Jing to make trouble of appearance, Zhen Zhen still shook head, "don''t want to go." Jingjing was a little disappointed, but she soon regained her strength and continued to bewitch: "I climbed to the wall that day and saw a talking myna in the yard next door. Have you ever seen a talking Starling? It''s fun. If I say a word, it will learn a word. " "Really?" Jing Jing stares her eyes curiously. "Of course, it''s true. Can I cheat you?" Jingjing doesn''t blink. Zhen Zhen''s heart shakes again. ¡ª¡ªTalking starlings. She had seen on TV before that she wanted one from her father, but her mother thought she was too young to be responsible for her pet, so she refuted her request. Now I can see it. I really want to go. Zhen Zhen hesitated for a while, said: "let''s go out to see for a while, you can''t make trouble." "Hook!" Jingjing put out her little finger. Zhen Zhen hooked her finger, ask: "that we how go out?" "You tell sister-in-law Guo that you want to eat fruit. If you let her go, we''ll sneak out." "Well!" Zhen Zhen does as she says. As expected, Mrs. Guo went to the kitchen to wash the fruit. And she absolutely didn''t expect, her front foot just left, Zhen Zhen and Jing Jing''s back foot slipped out of the room. ¡­¡­ Two little girls, came to the rockery, Jingjing quickly climbed up the wall, did not see chuyunqing, especially disappointed. He must have forgotten that they had an appointment. Or, he has other things to do and can''t make it. Jingjing wants to wait. Zhen Zhen in the following Yang head, looked at the Jing Jing for a long time, said: "see can speak of the Starling?" "No, wait." After a while Zhen Zhen asks again: "saw?" Jingjing perfunctorily said, "wait." Zhen Zhen etc of impatient, utter Chi utter Chi of climb up along rockery. As a result, he climbed up to the wall and found that there was no myna in the yard next door. He felt cheated and stamped his foot and said, "Jingjing, you lied to me again!" Jingjing just want to say something more, fool Zhenzhen, the result saw Chu Yunqing came over, yelled: "Yunqing brother, I''m here!" Zhen Zhen was scared a jump, small body, backward a Yang. The wheel rolled down the wall. Jingjing was shocked, "Zhen Zhen!" Chu Yunqing gallops but comes, helps the Zhen Zhen up, "how are you?" "I''m... Dizzy..." Zhen Zhen says these three words, the eye turns over, fainted in the past. Jingjing stands at the top of the wall and tries to jump off the wall. Chu Yunqing bit his teeth and said, "when you come to your door, I''ll carry her on my back." Jingjing nodded in confusion. ¡­¡­ Ye Jianxi visited the housekeeper of an''s home. As soon as he stepped into the palace, he heard the noise in the yard. Approaching, see Jingjing holding a woman''s thigh, crying, and next to Pei Na pull that woman, in a hurry to say something. Ye Jianxi''s first reaction is that Jingjing is in trouble for her again! Since Jingjing came home, she has dealt with the same thing hundreds of times! Ye Jianxi quickly stepped forward, used to apologize to others, "sorry, we Jingjing are still young, not sensible..." The woman was stunned and then said, "are you Mrs. mu?" "I am." "Your family''s money didn''t offend me, but it was my son who didn''t succeed that did harm to your daughter. I''ll make amends for you. " Said the woman. Ye Jianxi is confused. He looks down at Jingjing who is holding someone else''s thigh and is unwilling to scatter. He looks at Peina again. Pei Na quickly pulls her aside to explain, "Zhen Zhen and Jing Jing climb to the wall to see the handsome boy next door. As a result, Zhen Zhen''s foot slipped and fell off the wall. The little handsome boy''s mother thought it was her son who hurt Zhenzhen, and beat him up in front of us. Jingjing is not happy with other people. She says that she abused her children. She had to hold other people''s thighs and ask her to leave the handsome boy behind. " Ye Jianxi What is it all about? He just left a few hours, Jingjing this wench and make trouble. Without her encouragement, can Zhen Zhen climb up the wall? Ye Jianxi apologizes to the woman, and then holds Jingjing up. The woman left with Chu Yunqing. Jingjing tears, struggling to go with the handsome boy. Ye Jianxi is angry and takes her back to her bedroom. Then, go to see Zhen Zhen, make sure she doesn''t matter, this just relaxed a breath. Pei Na heard what had happened, and sent her servant to invite Ye Jianxi over. She understood the facts and said, "well, in fact, Yunqing''s child has a hard life. Jingjing stops him and doesn''t let him go back with him. It''s also for his good. " Ye Jianxi didn''t know why. Peina explained to her why. Chu Yunqing is the illegitimate son of Chu Wen, the second young master of the Chu family. His mother Huo Siying, a student of the same class as Chu Wen, used to be the school flower. She is beautiful and pure hearted. At the beginning, Chu Wen caught up with Huo Siying and enlarged her stomach. Huo Siying had no way to drop out of school and found a job to take care of her children. Hope that after Chu Wen graduated, they will get married together. But Chu Wen is a playboy. How can he give up a whole forest for a woman? Moreover, it is impossible to marry an ordinary woman in the Chu family. Chu Wen talks sweet words to Huo Siying and secretly colludes with many people. He cheated Huo Siying for three years. When he got bored, he gave them a sum of money and sent them away. Then he quickly married Du Yunzhen, the famous daughter of the Du family in the imperial capital. Huo Siying understood that she was cheated and became depressed. A few years later, he was found to have cancer. After a long time, he died. The old man of the Chu family learned that there was a grandson left behind and asked people to find him back. However, Chu Wen was indifferent to this illegitimate son, and Du Yunzhen regarded him as a thorn in the side and did not give him less trouble. Pei Na several times, see Du Yunzhen secretly beat and scold Chu Yunqing. When she became a mother, she could not help but feel pity for her children. Unfortunately, the Chu family and the palace family were not close, and Yang Le''s status in the palace family was not very high. For the sake of Yang Le, she can''t go beyond the relationship between the two families and manage the affairs of the Chu family. You can only open one eye and close one. After listening to Pei Na, ye Jianxi sighed deeply and said, "is there no one to tell Master Chu? Being abused like this all the time, even if the child can grow up, there will be problems in his heart. "¡° Who said no? I have reminded Mr. Chu several times. He came out to take charge of it. But when he disappeared, Du Yunzhen made it worse. It''s better not to interfere at the beginning. " Pei Na said, "so, Jianxi, don''t blame Jingjing." Ye Jianxi nodded: "well, no wonder." Chapter 1630 Ye Jianxi has a soft heart and can''t hear or see the abuse of children by others. Therefore, knowing Chu Yunqing''s situation, the blame for Jingjing has been eliminated for the most part. From the bottom of her heart, she doesn''t blame Jingjing very much. However, Jingjing is so bold that she has to take Zhenzhen to climb the wall. She thinks that she still needs to wake up Jingjing, and don''t do it again. The rescue was timely and there was no big problem. There''s no guarantee that something will happen next time. Ye Jianxi doesn''t want to see any of his children have an accident. ¡­¡­ Back in the bedroom, ye Jianxi saw Jingjing kneeling on the bed, sleeping in the past, tears still hanging on her young face. Want to come, Zhen Zhen had an accident, she also quite sad remorse. With a sigh, ye Jianxi came forward and picked her up. He planned to put her on the bed and let her sleep well. But when the quilt was covered, Jingjing woke up. Seeing that ye Jianxi came back, she put her arms around Ye Jianxi''s neck and said in a nasal voice, "Mom, I''m sorry. I''ll never dare again. " Ye Jianxi sat on the bed and said softly, "Jingjing, mom punishes you to let you know that the things you do are very dangerous. Mom just wants to be nice to you. Do you understand mom''s hard work? " Jingjing nodded, eyes again accumulated tears: "Zhen Zhen, OK?" "The doctor said she''s OK. You don''t have to worry." Ye Jianxi wiped the sweat on her daughter''s forehead and tears from the corners of her eyes, "don''t cry. Next time you have a long memory, you will still be a good child." "Well!" Jingjing nods vigorously. Ye Jianxi coaxes her to sleep, then takes a hot towel, wipes her face, gets up, goes out of the room, and goes to the next room to guard Zhen Zhen. ¡­¡­ Jingjing was really scared this time, and she became a lot better. In the leaf Jianxi lifted her forbidden foot, where also didn''t go, accompany Zhen Zhen to play, please Zhen Zhen''s favor. Zhen Zhen has never been how to revenge, plus is originally small injury, a few days later not how painful, then put that unpleasant thing, left behind. When two little guys play games, Zhen Zhen asks Jing Jing: "by the way, Jing Jing, how''s that little brother?" Jingjing''s eyes flashed a touch of gloom, "her mother thought that he caused you to fall off the wall and beat her severely." Mu Luochen and ye Jianxi dote on their children. No matter how big a mistake they make on weekdays, they usually kneel down and think about their mistakes. Jingjing thinks that her parents all over the world love their children just like her. However, that day she saw with her own eyes that Du Yunzhen beat Chu Yunqing, leaving bruises on Chu Yunqing''s little body almost every time. Alas I really want to see my little brother and see how he is now. Unfortunately, mom would never let her go out. Zhenzhen heard quietly, two chubby hands, holding chin, said: "let''s go to see little brother, he saved me, with white suffered such punishment, I feel sorry for him." Jingjing was even more depressed, "Mom won''t let me out..." Zhen Zhen patted her small shoulder, "I say with mom, take you together." "Really?" "It''s true, of course. We are inseparable sisters." Zhen Zhen grins, showing white teeth. Jingjing reached out and hugged her, said: "Zhen Zhen, you are so good to me, I will never rob your toys again." "Well, let''s make an appointment!" Zhen Zhen nods hard. "Well!" ¡­¡­ Ye Jianxi is helping Pei Na to check the list of guests. His two little girls, hand in hand, came to her, Zhenzhen said: "Mom, I want to see that day to save my little brother, thank him." "I''ve already gone to thank you. You don''t have to go any more." Ye Jianxi said. Zhen Zhen pours at her knee, coquetry: "Mom, dad taught me, the grace of dripping water should be reported by Yongquan.". I''m going to see my life-saving benefactor in person. Promise me Her daughter kept shaking her body, and ye Jianxi''s heart was melted, "OK, OK, OK, I promise you, is that all right?" Zhenzhen immediately said, "I want Jingjing to go with us!" Ye Jianxi looks up at Jingjing. I saw a little girl red face, hand stirring a corner of the clothes, keep taking eyes secretly observe her. Ye Jianxi can''t help stealing music. I''m afraid the two girls have already discussed it? "I can promise you..." Zhen Zhen and Jing Jing hear this words, happy to jump up. Ye Jianxi sank his voice and said, "don''t be happy too soon. I have conditions." "What conditions?" Zhen Zhen asks. Ye Jianxi said: "Jingjing, you can promise me that you won''t make trouble again. This time, mother can take you to Chu''s house. You should be careful in your words and deeds, and don''t let mother be embarrassed. " "I promise!" Jingjing put up her fingers to swear. Ye Jianxi said contentedly, "you continue to go out and play until I finish reading these. If we don''t reserve the gift, we can go to see him. "¡° Yeah, Jingjing, let''s go Zhen Zhen pulls Jing Jing and runs outside Later, ye Jianxi personally prepared a rich gift, and then will Zhenzhen and Jingjing dress up pretty, took to Chu home. The people of Chu family had doubts in their hearts. Didn''t they thank them before? Why are you here again? Master Chu touched his beard and said, "please come in first."¡° Yes The servant turned to invite the Mu family. After a while, there was a sound at the door. The Chu family looked up and saw Ye Jianxi coming in with two identical looking twin girls. Mr. Chu had heard that there were twin daughters in the Mu family, but he didn''t expect that they were so similar and lovely. I was so beautiful when I was a child. When I grow up, I will be a beautiful woman. Chu old son cheerfully gets up, "Mu madam, how so polite, a few days ago thanks once, today again?" Ye Jianxi nodded and said with a smile: "our little girl is determined to come to see her brother who saved her life. I can''t stop it. I can only accompany them and harass you. " The Chu Master said, "don''t bother, our Chu family is very welcome." The Chu old man looked at the two little girls and said lovingly, "how old are you this year? What''s your name?"¡° My name is Zhen Zhen. I''m seven years old and my sister. "¡° My name is Jingjing. I''m seven years old and my sister. " Two little girls are very clever. Master Chu laughed, touched Jingjing''s little brain and said, "Yunzhen, take these two little lovely girls to see Yunqing." With a stiff smile on her face, Du Yunzhen stood up and was not satisfied with the people of the Mu family. That little bastard, what''s good to see? It''s not enough to watch once, but it''s not enough to watch twice! When is this mu family? Just let them in and out? However, no matter how many complaints in her heart, Du Yunzhen still dare not show neglect. After all, Mu family is famous, and mu Luochen is famous for protecting his wife¡° Three, please follow me Du Yunzhen is very polite. Chapter 1631 Led to a remote place in the backyard of the Chu family, Zhen Zhen and Jing Jing just see Chu Yunqing. It was evening, but Chu Yunqing was still lying on the bed and didn''t move. Du Yunzhen said with an embarrassed smile, "Yunqing, Mrs. Mu and her two younger sisters have come to see you. Don''t hurry up." Chu Yunqing heard her voice, moved for a while, seemed to want to get up, but the body did not listen, fell back to the bed heavily. This time, the whole room can see something wrong with him. Du Yunzhen reached out and touched his head. It was so hot that he could almost cook an egg. The corner of his eye lashed out. He turned to look at the servant next to him. His eyes were full of blame. The servant bowed his head in fright. She is also in accordance with Du Yunzhen''s orders to do things, dare not to Chu Yunqing so sad. Last night, Chu Yunqing told her that she was not comfortable, but she thought it was a small problem, so she put up with it. Who would have thought that he had a high fever. Originally, I wanted to wait for the doctor to come to see him after dinner, but unexpectedly, the Mu family suddenly came to visit. Du Yunzhen naturally doesn''t care about Chu Yunqing''s life or death. It''s better to burn a fool or die. In this way, I don''t have to face this eyesore all day. You can get sick at any time, but you can''t get sick when Mu''s family comes to visit you. Otherwise, it will be spread by the people of the Mu family. Saying that she abused illegitimate children would make her a joke of the whole imperial capital. Du Yunzhen pretended to be calm and said, "Mrs. mu, Yunqing in our family has been pampered by me. You see, he hasn''t woken up yet. Why don''t you put down the present and go back first. I''ll take Yunqing with me to visit you at the palace some other day. " The voice falls, Jing Jing shouts aloud, "you lie! My face is so red. I must be sick! He needs to see a doctor! " Du Yunzhen''s brow wrinkled and her face became gloomy. Ye Jianxi can see that Du Yunzhen is lying, but she didn''t expect her daughter to be so direct and expose Du Yunzhen''s lies. Isn''t it that Du Yunzhen can''t get off the stage? Ye Jianxi responded quickly and said, "Jingjing, what are you talking about?" Jingjing has a flat mouth and wants to speak again. Ye Jianxi stares at her. The little girl quickly covered her mouth and quieted down. Ye Jianxi side head, looking at Du Yunzhen way: "Mrs. Chu, the light in the room is too dark, you may see fork, Yunqing should be a little uncomfortable." While talking, he went to the bed and picked up Chu Yunqing''s little body. He felt that he was all wet. Ye Jianxi was shocked secretly, but he kept a smile on his face and said, "I have five children in my family. I know what''s wrong with them best. Mrs. Chu, you see, Yunqing is very hot. Maybe he has a fever. Or ask the doctor to show him. " See ye Jianxi gave her steps, Du Yunzhen look relaxed a little, told the servant: "did not hear Mrs. Mu''s words? Go and get a doctor "Yes, ma''am." The servant turned out of the room. Ye Jianxi tells Guo Sao to see if there is a clean towel in the bathroom. If there is one, screw a hot towel over. After a while, Mrs. Guo took out a towel. Ye Jianxi takes off Chu Yunqing''s wet clothes and wipes his body. Du Yunzhen said, "Mrs. mu, how can you do this? Let the servants come." "It doesn''t matter. I''m used to doing this at home. I''ll do it." Ye Jianxi wrapped Chu Yunqing in the quilt and asked Du Yunzhen, "Mrs. Chu, do you have Yunqing''s clean clothes at home?" Du Yunzhen replied, "yes." The servant standing nearby, without waiting for her to speak, took the initiative to take out a suit of clothes. Ye Jianxi puts Chu Yunqing on again. And this moment, the doctor has followed the servant to come in. Ye Jianxi took the initiative to get out of the way and asked the doctor to diagnose Chu Yunqing. The doctor spent more than half an hour, took off the stethoscope and said, "there is no noise in the lung cavity. It''s just a common high fever. I''ll prescribe some medicine and drink it. It should improve." Du Yunzhen was relieved and immediately said, "let''s prescribe the medicine as soon as possible." "Yes." The doctor and the servant went outside to prescribe medicine. Du Yunzhen looked at Ye Jianxi and said, "Mrs. mu, I''m so sorry to let you come here in vain." "You''re welcome, Mrs. Chu." Ye Jianxi really didn''t know what to say. Even if Chu Yunqing is not Du Yunzhen''s own son, he is also an innocent child. Why treat him so harshly? When a child has a high fever to this degree, he will not even care... Will he really feel guilty when he becomes a fool or has more serious problems? But after all, it was the family affairs of the Chu family, and ye Jianxi could not say more. Watching the servant bring medicine in and feed Chu Yunqing, ye Jianxi orders people to put things in Chu Yunqing''s room and follow Du Yunzhen out. To the living room, the Chu family has used dinner, all scattered, leaving only the Chu master. I don''t know if I heard about Chu Yunqing''s high fever. His face is a little embarrassed. Although he tried his best to suppress it, but after so many twists and turns, ye Jianxi trained his ability to observe words and colors, and could still see some. Ye Jianxi bid farewell to Chu. Chulaozi laughs and asks people to send them out When he couldn''t see the Mu family, Chu''s temper broke out. He pointed to Du Yunzhen''s nose and said, "didn''t you listen to me? I told you, Yunqing is the son of our Chu family. I don''t ask you to treat him like your own son, at least don''t treat him harshly. What did you promise me? And how? Yunqing had a high fever all day and night, but no one found it, and no one asked him for a doctor. If no one from Mu family came to see him, no one would know that he was dead! That''s how you, the hostess in charge, do things? " Du Yunzhen blushed, "Dad, I know it''s wrong. I''m sorry."¡° Tell me I''m sorry, it''s useless! Go and talk to Yunqing! " Master Chu roared, "Du Yunzhen, I''ll warn you for the last time, treat Yunqing well, otherwise, I''ll leave all my property to Yunqing!" Du Yunzhen''s heart clattered, secretly clenched his teeth, "Dad, don''t worry, I will treat Yunqing well." Master Chu glared at her and left Ye Jianxi with Zhen Zhen and Jing Jing back to the palace, Jing Jing''s small face has been drooping, two black eyes also gradually red up. Ye Jianxi took her hand and said, "Jingjing, haven''t you seen Yunqing? Why are you so unhappy? "¡° But... But... Brother Yunqing is having a bad time... I want him to have a good time... Mom, shall we take brother Yunqing to our house? " Jingjing weeps a draw, sad to the extreme. Just now I saw my little brother lying on the bed. She was really distressed. Ye Jianxi sighed, touched her little head and said, "Jingjing, it''s not that my mother wants to take him to our house, but that she can''t. He is from the Chu family. His parents and grandparents are still alive. Where can we take care of him? However, mother promised you that she would take more care of him in the future, OK Jingjing nodded. Chapter 1632 But I can''t stop suffering in my heart. Twin''s mood will have the influence between each other, but the sentiment of Zhen Zhen and Jing Jing has always been intimate. See Jing Jing so sad, Zhen Zhen also not very good. So that the two little girls didn''t eat much food at dinner. Wen Ruyi noticed the situation and asked what happened to Ye Jianxi. Ye Jianxi explained the matter, but Wen Ruyi shook his head helplessly. Housework is the most difficult, because it is impossible to bring Chu Yunqing out of the Chu family. What''s more, they just stay in the imperial capital for a period of time. When they leave, what should we do? It''s better not to intervene in the beginning than to be irretrievable. At most, it''s just a few more words with Master Chu. Little by little, Chu Yunqing''s condition gradually improved. Zhenzhen and Jingjing and Chu master met several times, the old man likes this pair of sisters very much, so he told the family that they don''t need to report again. The two children ran to the next courtyard more frequently to find Chu Yunqing. Du Yunzhen is particularly dissatisfied with this. Their frequent visits force her to treat Chu Yunqing well. What''s more, Chu Yunbai, her own son, has a special liking for Zhen Zhen and Jing Jing. He often chases after them and asks them to play with him. But the two sisters of Mu family don''t care about Yunbai at all! That wild breed, in terms of identity, appearance and character, which is whiter than shangyun? The two cheap girls of Mu family are really eyeless! At this time, Chu Wen mentioned the two girls of Mu family to her and said, "I see that Zhen Zhen and Jing Jing are very close to Yun Qing. If we can make this fate, maybe we can get married with the Mu family? Even if we can''t, making friends with the Mu family will be better for our Chu family in the future. " Du Yunzhen''s face became very ugly. She didn''t have a good way: "Yunqing is an illegitimate child. Can the Mu family look up to him? Why don''t you go to Yunbai to get married? " "Isn''t Yunbai still young?" Chuwen naturally recognized his wife''s dissatisfaction and explained with a smile. "How many years younger? When you grow up, there''s no difference in your age. I see you are not white in the eyes, only you and that bastard of cheap life! You really love her and her son so much. Why did you propose to our Chu family? Chu Wen, I''m so blinded by lard that I''ll take a fancy to you! " Du Yunzhen is very fierce. Chu Wen is most afraid that she is angry, quickly coax a way: "wife, you don''t be angry, I really don''t have that meaning.". Don''t you think the Mu family has several daughters? Let Yunqing marry their family. After that, we Yunbai want to marry their daughter. Isn''t it much more smooth? The most important thing is, I want to give Yunbai the best. No matter how good the Mu family is, it''s not from the imperial capital... There are so many famous families in the imperial capital. Why do we just look at their Mu family? " The last sentence, finally let Du Yunzhen blocked for a long time the heart, comfortable some. She is higher than Huo Siying, including her son, and her wife is thousands of times better than Chu Yunqing! Mujia is nothing! Her son will marry a better man than the Mu family! If you can''t see Yunbai, she still looks down on Mu family! Chu Wen finally coaxed Du Yunzhen to get angry, where he dared to mention the marriage with Mu family again, but he turned to other topics. ¡­¡­ Two days before the birthday party, Mu Tianyou and Rong Ziche arrived at the capital with their children. Zhen Zhen and Jing Jing see father and elder brother elder sister came, especially happy. Ye Jianxi also missed her husband and three children. She hugged them one by one and then kissed them on the cheek. Tianyou''s cheek turned red slightly and said to her awkwardly, "Mom, when I grow up, don''t kiss me any more." "Smelly boy, how old is he? He says he has grown up. When you are higher than me, you will grow up. " Ye Jianxi rubs his son''s hair and suddenly finds that Tianyou seems to have grown taller. She and Luo Chen are not low, so it can be predicted that the child''s height in the future will not be short. But Tianyou is only 11 years old. It seems that she is growing too fast. Ye Jianxi looks at Niuniu and Tianbao again. Niuniu is four years older than Tianyou, and the two children are about the same height. Tianbao is half a head shorter than Tianyou. It seems that he is two years younger than Tianyou just by his appearance. Unconsciously, when he was a child, his feeling with Tianyou twins was gone. Because today''s Tianyou is more like Luochen, a little bit more cold and stern, while Tianbao is a little warmer. He smiles and shows two tiger teeth, and his eyebrows and eyes also reveal the appearance of Xiao Yannan. Finally, I couldn''t help looking at Tianyou and Niuniu Ye Jianxi has a subtle feeling in her heart. Well, one is a son, and the other is a future daughter-in-law of a baby. The handsome men and the pretty women are quite right. If the two children fall in love with each other in the future, and get married and have children smoothly, it''s really wonderful. Mu Tianyou was staring at by his mother and said, "Mom, what are you grinning at?" Ye Jianxi He gave him a slap on the back and said, "how can you describe your mother with a silly smile? You son of a bitch, you''re lawless, aren''t you "It''s stupid." Murmured Mu Tianyou. Ye Jianxi''s fiery temper couldn''t be suppressed. He raised his arm to "teach" this smelly boy a lesson. Mu Luochen stepped forward and said, "well, don''t fight with your mother and son. Let''s go to dinner. I''m starving. " Ye Jianxi loves her husband. It took her several hours to get to the imperial capital by plane, so she took her anger down and took them to the restaurant for dinner In the restaurant, the three members of the Rong family are having dinner. Wen Ruyi cuts the steak, hands it to Yueer and asks, "haven''t you found Yao Yao''s family yet?"¡° No, every TV station has put out the notice of looking for people, but many people come to claim it, but Yao Yao doesn''t admit it. " Rong Ziche is not tight and slow. Wen Ruyi sighed. Not long ago, Ziche was involved in a huge child abduction and trafficking case, and successfully rescued dozens of poor children who were abducted, trafficked, maimed and used to beg and cheat. Most of them recovered their original family members, and those they didn''t find were sent to the welfare home. Only one of the boys was in poor health. He was worried that there were too many children in the welfare home to take care of properly, so she had to take care of them. Originally, the child was very cute, and the traffickers didn''t have time to kill him. It should be very good to get back the original parents. But it''s been looking for several months, and I haven''t found his family, but the child is more and more clingy, which means that he takes her as his mother. Wen Ruyi felt that if she spent so much more, she was afraid that she would not be willing to send her child away. "Look again. After all, a child is related to a family. It''s really no good. Let''s adopt him again."¡° Well, good. " Chapter 1633 While they were talking, mu Luochen and ye Jianxi came in with some children. Wen Ruyi immediately welcomed them and came to dinner. After a while, other people came one after another, and the living room of the palace became very busy. ¡­¡­ After breakfast, ye Jianxi and mu Luochen go to help Peina. Niuniu, Tianyou and Tianbao were ordered to go back to their room to do their homework. Zhen Zhen and Jing Jing hand in hand, as usual to find Chu Yunqing play. After playing swing and hide and seek for a while, the three kids felt a little tired, so they wanted to change other games. Zhenzhen proposes to make a catapult and hit the birds on the tree. On weekdays, Tianyou and Tianbao take her to play with slingshots and guns. On the contrary, she has no interest in those games with girls. These days, accompany Jing Jing to live, she will be bored to death. "What''s so funny about the slingshot? And the bird is so cute, why hurt it? " Jingjing also does not want to play the game proposed by Zhenzhen. Two little girls quarreled. Chu Yunqing is caught in the middle, in a dilemma. After thinking for a moment, he said, "why don''t we go to the study and find out if we have any picture books. How about playing picture books together? " This proposal, satisfied Zhen Zhen and Jing Jing at the same time. They all said, "OK!" Chu Yunqing was relieved and took them to the Master Chu''s room to look for those simple picture books. After a while, Chu Yunqing finds a picture book about mythology. The plot is very simple. Nvwa and Fuxi join hands to subdue the beasts who do evil and harm others. Three people studied for a while painting book, acting up in a decent manner. Chu Yunbai sneaks into the yard and sees them playing games. He yells, "I want to join them, too!" "I don''t want to play with you!" Zhenzhen hate Chu Yunbai, because this bad boy often pull her hair, lift her skirt. Mother said, boys can''t bully girls, otherwise they are bad guys. "Why don''t you play with me! This is my home, you do not accompany me to play, I told my mother, you bully me! I want my mother to teach you a lesson! " Chu Yunbai is particularly arrogant. Zhen Zhen in the weekdays, all is being held by the person, who dares to talk with her with this kind of tone? He pinched his waist and said to Chu Yunbai, "then go tell your mother! As a man, you can only complain to your mother. You are really worthless Chu Yunbai was annoyed, "you... You..." "What are you doing? Little stutter Zhenzhen tongue, no longer pay attention to Chu Yunbai, go to Jingjing and Yunqing, hold their hand, said: "we go to other places to play, ignore this villain." Chu Yunqing also hates Chu Yunbai because he bullies him with Du Yunzhen''s favor. But when he left, he was afraid that Yunbai would complain to Du Yunzhen, and he would be punished again. Be pulled forward by Zhen Zhen, Chu Yunqing can''t help looking back at Chu Yunbai. And just at the moment when he turns back, Chu Yunbai, who is annoyed and angry, picks up a big fist stone from the ground and smashes it hard at the back of Zhen Zhen''s head. Look at the stone, want to hit the Zhen Zhen. Chuyunqing don''t want to, rushed to the front of the Zhen Zhen, blocked for her. Dong! The stone hit chuyunqing''s forehead heavily, and the blood flowed down his forehead. Zhen Zhen detects strange, turn head to see this scene, in the heart immediately flustered, "cloud clear elder brother, how did you bleed?" "I''m fine." Chu Yunqing just finished this sentence, his eyes turned and fainted. Zhen Zhen swept one eye, see that stone, see again Chu cloud white a face proud appearance, understand what happened, anger rub rub rub of up run, "little bastard! If you dare to beat brother Yunqing, I will repair you well today! " Zhenzhen is like an angry tiger, pouncing on Chu Yunbai. Chu Yunbai was startled, turned around and ran. Unfortunately did not run two steps, then by Zhen Zhen pressed on the ground. Chu Yunbai is two years younger than Zhen Zhen. She is half shorter than her. She is not as good as Zhen Zhen. Feeling his fists fall on his face, arms and chest, Chu Yunbai cries with pain. Zhen Zhen didn''t stop. Not far from the servant, heard the voice, ran over, see Zhen Zhen in play Chu cloud, quickly come forward to stop. Chu Yunbai ran away with the situation and saw that Zhen Zhen bared his teeth and didn''t fight with him. He went to Zhen Zhen and hit her with a fist. "You stinky girl, dare to bully the young master. Are you living impatient?" "Bah! Let your servant let me go! I''ll beat the shit out of you Zhen Zhen spat him one mouthful. Chu Yunbai is not so stupid. He knows he can''t fight, but he doesn''t need help. "Fierce girl, I want to teach you a good lesson, let you know, who is the head of this family." Chu Yunbai raises his hand to fight Zhenzhen again. And at the moment of falling, a roar burst out in my ear, "stop it!" Chu Yunbai slows down and turns his head to look not far away. Jingjing comes running with two boys much taller than him. In the blink of an eye, the three of them had already run to the front. Tianyou and Tianbao see Zhenzhen white face, printed with obvious palm seal, gas of no good. On weekdays, they all treat their two sisters as treasures. How can they move them half a cent? The boy is brave enough to fan Jingjing''s face. Looking at each other, Tianyou and Tianbao act immediately. One pulls the servant away, and the other beats Chu Yunbai. Mu Luochen paid great attention to the all-round development of the two children, and asked Zhou Wenda to teach them basic fighting very early. Not to mention dealing with servants and half grown-ups, there is no problem even with an adult. This is completely with the small quarrel of Zhen Zhen, it''s not an order of magnitude. Chu Yunbai is chased by God and screams all over the yard. The servant wants to help Chu Yunbai, but he is entangled by Tianbao and Zhenzhen, so he has no time for himself When Du Yunzhen got the news, her baby son was beaten black and blue on his face, and her chubby face was swollen like a washbasin. Du Yunzhen was so angry that the Mu family didn''t take the Chu family seriously. Now they dare to hit people! Do they really think that Chu family is a bully? Du Yunzhen took people to the palace and said to the housekeeper, "call out the people of Mu family! If they don''t give a statement today, it''s not over! " The housekeeper sees that those who come are not good, and quickly asks people to inform mu Luochen and ye Jianxi. Ye Jianxi heard that Du Yunzhen had come. At first, he didn''t think it was a big deal. After all, they got along well during this period of time. But when I saw Chu Yunbai''s colorful face, I had a bad feeling in my heart. Chapter 1634 Jingjing, that damned girl, didn''t she beat her son? Ye Jianxi doesn''t wrongly punish Jingjing. It''s just that this girl has been mixed up with other girls and fighting with boys has become common. Ye Jianxi stares at Jingjing. Jingjing''s eyes dripped and turned. I don''t know. So, today she didn''t make trouble. It''s Zhenzhen who beat chuyun white. Why does mother look at her with this expression? When Jingjing was confused, Du Yunzhen said aggressively: "Mrs. mu, look at the good things your children have done! It''s like this! You said, "how do you teach children?" "Don''t worry, Mrs. Chu. I''ll teach her a lesson." Ye Jianxi went to Jingjing and grabbed her arm. "You say, how can I teach you? Didn''t you say no fighting with other children? Why not be obedient? " "Mom, it''s not me!" Jingjing said wrongly. Recently, she listened to her mother''s words and stayed honest. Even Zhenzhen let her use the slingshot to hit the bird, she did not agree. Just now Zhenzhen hit Chu Yunbai, she wanted to help, but she was afraid that they couldn''t beat the Chu family. In the end, Zhenzhen was injured, and her mother blamed her, so she called her brother quickly. Jingjing thinks she has done well enough. Why does her mother blame her? "You didn''t fight Yunbai. Who did? Don''t tell me it''s Zhen Zhen! " Ye Jianxi said casually. Jingjing nods, "it''s Zhen Zhen who beats up. Chu Yunbai knocks Yun Qing''s brother. Zhen Zhen is angry, but he fights with Chu Yunqing. I go to ask elder brother to help, Zhen Zhen just didn''t suffer a loss. " Ye Jianxi can''t believe of stare big eyes, see to the side of God you, heaven treasure and Zhen Zhen. Then I noticed that the three little guys were all dirty, only Jingjing''s clothes were clean. It seems that she really wronged Jingjing. Ye Jianxi let go of Jingjing, and walked toward the other three little guys, "you say, are you playing cloud white?" Zhenzhen immediately shrunk his neck and hid behind, "Mom, he took the stone to hit people first! If we don''t play with him, he''ll stone me! Brother Yunqing blocked it for me! Otherwise, it''s me who faints now! " God bless and heaven treasure protect Zhen Zhen, you a word I a word. "Mom, don''t blame Zhenzhen. I beat him!" God said. "Mommy, Zhenzhen didn''t do anything wrong. Don''t scold her." Tianbao said. Ye Jianxi raised his hand and slapped the three of them one by one. "When did I teach you to use violence to deal with others? Won''t you come back and tell me? You three don''t worry, all go back to the penalty station! I''ll deal with you later! " "Ma!" "Mommy "Mom!" The three little guys yelled in unison. Ye Jianxi didn''t feel soft. He waved to the servant to take them down. Seeing that they were taken away, Du Yunzhen blackened her face and asked, "Mrs. mu, is it hard to deal with this? Look at my son''s face. What does it look like? " Ye Jianxi asked coldly, "Mrs. Chu, didn''t you hear what my daughter said? It was your son who first hit my daughter with a stone, and then my daughter hit your son. " "You... You... What proof do you have that my son wants to stone your daughter?" Du Yunzhen was furious. "What proof do you have that my child beat your son?" Ye Jianxi asked. "My servant can prove it!" "Ah... Your servant, naturally, will help your son. When it comes to court, it''s impossible to do it. " Ye Jianxi''s words choked Du Yunzhen can''t answer, but this evil breath made her angry and angry. She wanted to catch some little bastards of Mu family and beat them hard to vent her anger on her children. Ye Jianxi stared at her for a moment and said, "Mrs. Chu, if you have no other proof, please leave." After that, ye Jianxi takes Jingjing by the hand and goes back to the courtyard. Du Yunzhen indignantly stood in the same place, watching Ye Jianxi go away, bowed his head and asked his son: "you really use a stone to hit Zhenzhen?" Chu Yunbai was so scared that he didn''t dare to breathe. His face was swollen like a washbasin. He was afraid and guilty. There is no need to answer. Du Yunzhen has got the answer. "Go! Go home Du Yunzhen pulls her son and leaves the Palace House in ashes. ¡­¡­ Ye Jianxi took Jingjing to the corridor, stopped and asked Jingjing, "Jingjing, what do you think is the matter?" Jingjing repeated the matter exactly. Ye Jianxi incredible asked: "how did you not go to help Zhen Zhen, but to call a person?" This is not in line with Jingjing''s style. This girl is a brave little leopard who can fight with other boys anytime and anywhere. Jingjing said, "at that time, Chu Yunbai had a servant to guard. I beat Chu Yunbai and her with Zhenzhen. I''m sure we can''t beat her, but we''ll lose in the end. Let''s call more people and help us fight them together so that we won''t lose. " Ye Jianxi did not expect that his daughter could analyze the pros and cons before fighting. However, when you think about it carefully, it seems that every time Jingjing fought, she never suffered a loss. If she could fight, she would fight, but if she could, she would ask someone to help her fight together. This kind of intelligence is quite like Luo Chen. As for Zhen Zhen, usually look obedient, dare not to risk, did not expect to launch fire, will be so explosive. Sure enough, the twins have similar personalities, at least in the fight, the two daughters are very brave. Ye Jianxi didn''t know whether to be lucky or sigh¡° Well, I see. Go back and have a rest first. " Ye Jianxi said. Jingjing shook her head. "No, mom. I''m worried about brother Yunqing. I want to see him."¡° You can''t go now. Mrs. Chu is very angry. She won''t let you go to their house. "¡° Then I sneak past, mom. I''m really worried about him. " Jingjing holds Ye Jianxi''s hand and pleads bitterly. Ye Jianxi wanted to comply with her daughter''s meaning, but now is not a good time, "you wait, when your grandfather Chu comes back, I''ll take you to see Yunqing."¡° All right Jingjing is depressed. Ye Jianxi orders the servant to send Jingjing back and teach the three children a lesson Jingjing was sent back to her bedroom. The servant retreated outside and guarded the door. Jingjing sits on the bed, frowning, sighing for a while, suddenly jumps down from the bed and picks up the phone on the table. Press the number keys one by one according to the phone number recorded in the phone book. A few seconds later - "Hello, who?" The old man''s voice came in through the phone, and Jingjing immediately said, "Hello, grandfather Chu, I''m Jingjing. I have something to tell you¡° What''s the matter, little Jingjing? " The old man of Chu asked kindly¡° Brother Yunqing was knocked unconscious by brother Yunbai. Now he''s dying. Grandfather, please help brother Yunqing. " Chapter 1635 Chu master son a listen to this, can''t help but anxious, "how to return a responsibility?"? Xiaojingjing, don''t worry. Tell me slowly Jingjing tells the story to the master of Chu. Chu master suppressed his anger and said, "OK, I know. I''ll go home." "Thank you, Grandpa Chu." ¡­¡­ On the other side. Du Yunzhen came home with her son and choked her stomach. The more she thought about it, the more angry she was. She was born to be a famous lady. She chose the best of everything. How could she marry Chuwen, a playboy, if she didn''t have a poor family? Originally thought, the situation is bad enough, did not expect that she gave birth to Yunbai not two years, Chuwen chuyunqing that wild into the home. She knew that Chu Wen was not clean with the women outside, and she wanted to divorce him. But for the sake of the Du family, she put up with it. Over the years, she tried to treat Chu Yunqing harshly, trying to completely suppress him, unable to compete with Yunbai for property. However, since the Mujia people came, the old man paid more and more attention to the little bastard. From time to time on praise him a few words, even Chu Wen also had the idea of marriage with Mu family. If you indulge Chu Yunqing so much, will there be a place for her and Yunbai in the Chu family in the future? Mu family bullies Yunbai. She can let it go. However, the disposal of chuyunqing is imminent! She has to think of a good way to pull out this eyesore as soon as possible. Du Yunzhen thought, with a fierce look on her face, holding Chu Yunbai''s hand tightly. "Mom, you hurt me." Chu Yunbai said pitifully. Du Yunzhen recovered, slightly let go of her hand, squatted down, stroked her son''s head and said, "don''t be so arrogant to others in the future, otherwise, mother won''t allow you to eat meat." Not to eat meat is like taking Chu Yunbai''s life. He nodded desperately, "Mom, I promise I won''t bully other kids any more." "Well." Du Yunzhen said to the servant, "go and ask the doctor to come and treat Yunbai''s wound." "Yes, ma''am." The servant called the family doctor. When the doctor was treating Chu Yunbai''s wound, he waited on Chu Yunqing''s servant and ran over in a hurry, saying, "madam, young master Yunqing is still awake. Do you want to ask the doctor to see him again?" "See? What are you looking at? The bastard is tenacious in his life. He used to have a fever and get hurt. Didn''t he survive by himself? Now I''m a member of the Mu family. Do you think I''ve become more expensive? Have you become the real young master of Chu family? " Du Yunzhen gave a crackling reprimand. The servant was too frightened to make a sound. "Get down and don''t let me hear his name again!" Du Yunzhen drank angrily. The servant hurried out of the living room. Just at this time, the sound of footsteps came from the door. Du Yunzhen caught a glimpse of the Chu master and rushed back. Pretending not to see him, she hugged Chu Yunbai and cried: "Yunbai, please bear it. We Chu family can''t compete with them. Mom can''t stand out for you. When you go back, don''t tell your grandfather and your father, lest they worry about you. " Chu Yunbai was so stupid that he didn''t understand what his mother was saying. The old man of Chu heard clearly and sneered in secret. If he didn''t know the truth in advance, he would think that Yunbai had been greatly wronged when he heard what Yunzhen said. Chu doesn''t like Chu Yunbai, because he thinks he is stupid and can''t take such a heavy responsibility in the future. The only grandson he likes is Yunqing. He thinks he is a little like himself when he is young. But Yunqing is not from a good family, and he is too busy to take care of him. It is precisely for these reasons that Du Yunzhen is more and more strict with Yunqing. The dispute made him extremely dissatisfied with Du Yunzhen''s doting on Yunbai and abusing Yunqing. "What''s the matter?" The old man of Chu asked intentionally. Du Yunzhen had been waiting for Master Chu to speak, and immediately replied, "Dad, how did you come back?" Wipe dry the tears on the face, and replied: "nothing, just cloud white carelessly, fell down the stairs, hurt." "Mom, I..." Chu Yunbai wants to speak. Du Yunzhen covers his mouth and stares at him. The old man of Chu, Leng Yan, looked at her acting, "if you fall down the stairs, can you fall to your face? I think Yunbai was beaten? " Hearing this, Du Yunzhen shed tears of grievance in her eyes, "Dad, don''t ask, you really fell." The old man of Chu turned and asked the housekeeper, "tell me, what happened?" The housekeeper took a look at Du Yunzhen, and saw that there was a warning in her eyes, and sighed slightly. Even if he wants to help his wife lie, the old man has heard the truth for a long time, and will be exposed in the end. "Master, today, two young ladies of Mu family come to play with master Yunqing. Young master Yunbai wants to join their game, but miss Zhenzhen doesn''t agree. As a result, young master Yunbai is so angry that he smashes her with a stone and is stopped by young master Yunqing... " "You lie!" Du Yunzhen interrupted the housekeeper. Chu old son way, "continue to say."¡° His wife learned about this and took master Yunbai to the palace to make trouble. As a result, she was refuted by Mrs. Mu and expelled. " The housekeeper said a few words and explained the matter clearly. Du Yunzhen''s pretty face was twisted into a ball: "Dad, don''t believe him, he speaks fluently!"¡° What do you mean by that? " Asked Master Chu¡° It is their Mu family that bullies others too much. Several people bullied Yunbai together. Dad, look at Yun Bai''s face. It''s like this. " Du Yunzhen pushed her son to him. The master of Chu waved and motioned Yunbai to go over. Chu Yunbai looks at his mother. Du Yunzhen nodded. Chu Yunbai obediently went to the master of Chu. Master Chu pinched his little face, looked at the scar and asked, "Yunbai, tell grandfather, what''s the matter?"¡° It was they who bullied me, grandfather... "In the middle of Chu Yun''s vernacular speech, Chu master raised his hand and slapped him hard. The ambassador of strength made Chu Yunbai sit on the ground and burst into tears for a few seconds. Du Yunzhen rushed forward, hugged her son, and yelled to Chu: "Dad, what are you doing? Don''t you believe us? "¡° Young age, full of lies! You see what you have taught Yunbai! If it goes on like this, he will become a moth sooner or later The old man of Chu was so angry that he said to the housekeeper, "take Yunbai down and shut him up in the study of the west chamber. Let him kneel down and think about his faults! No one is allowed to approach him for three days The housekeeper came forward and took Chu Yunbai out of Du Yunzhen''s arms. Du Yunzhen refused to let go, with hatred in her eyes, "Dad, you can''t do this!"¡° If you don''t let go, I''ll amend my will and let Yunqing inherit the Chu family. " This sentence, Du Yunzhen suddenly let go. Housekeeper did not have any hesitation, took Chu Yunbai to leave. Chapter 1636 Du Yunzhen was about to explode, but because of the words of the Chu master, he had to endure and hold on. The old man of Chu glanced at Du Yunzhen, whose face was red, and said, "Yunbai and Yunqing are all descendants of our Chu family. In ordinary times, you treat them differently. I can turn a blind eye to them. But if you want to harm Yunqing and spoil Yunbai, our Chu family would rather not have your daughter-in-law. Go back and reflect on what you have done wrong. Report to me tomorrow and reflect on the results. " After saying that, Master Chu shook his hand and walked towards the backyard. Du Yunzhen''s stiff pestle was still in place. When Chu was a child, she raised her hand and swept a blue and white porcelain on the sandalwood table. So clear! So clear! Open mouth shut up Chu Yunqing, also want to modify the will, the Chu family left to the wild! Don''t even think about it! She would like to see when the old man can protect Chu Yunqing! ¡­¡­ Chu went to Chu Yunqing''s bedroom and asked the servant about him. Learning that Chu Yunqing is not in good condition, Du Yunzhen is not allowed to ask the doctor to come over and show him. Chu''s face is very gloomy. "Go to ask the doctor and give him a good look." "Yes." The servant hastened to call the family doctor. Master Chu stepped into the bedroom. It''s a remote place, and it doesn''t face south. The room smells of mildew and damp. When the old man of Chu went to the inside, he saw Chu Yunqing curled up on the bed, and his eyes were full of sorrow. Poor child If ah Wen hadn''t done evil and provoked women everywhere, Yun Qing might have suffered these crimes. The old man of Chu stroked Chu Yunqing''s back. Because of the pain, Chu Yunqing in a coma state, still tightly frowning, small hands also clenched together. Master Chu comforted him for a moment. When he heard something moving outside, he thought it was the doctor coming. But at the door, there was no one there for a long time. He couldn''t help but wonder. Calm down, listen carefully for a while, make sure that the sound is not from the door, but from the window. Chu stood up, went to the window, opened the window, saw a small figure, hiding behind the branches, trying to climb to the windowsill. With her efforts, the two small braids tied up swayed from side to side. Master Chu I''ve heard that the two little girls in Mu''s family are tough, but I didn''t expect to climb the wall and touch the window. It''s like this at a young age. It must be even more amazing when you grow up. "Little girl, the door is open. You don''t have to climb the window to sneak in." Jingjing is working hard. At first hearing the sound, she is startled. Her two soft hands are released and she falls down from the windowsill. Putong, butt and the ground direct collision, pain of her small face wrinkled together. Chu old man is holding back to smile, say: "excuse me, little wench, I shouldn''t speak suddenly." "It doesn''t matter, grandfather Chu. I don''t hurt." Jingjing stands up, pats the soil on her buttocks and asks, "is brother Yunqing better?" "Not very well, but I had a doctor come. If you want to see Yunqing, go to the main gate. " "Well!" Full of worry, Jingjing''s round apricot eyes went around the house to the front door and straight to the window of chuyunqing. Seeing his uncomfortable appearance, Jingjing feels that Chu Yunbai has been beaten lightly. She tries to find a way to secretly clean up the arrogant smelly boy and avenge her brother Yunqing. "Brother Yunqing, get better soon. I''m waiting for you to play with me." Jingjing takes Chu Yunqing''s hand and smoothes the wrinkles in his eyebrows. Chu Yunqing didn''t know whether he heard her voice or felt the temperature of her fingers, and gradually spread his eyebrows. When Chu saw this scene, the exquisite moustache he built rose slightly. The two children are close After a while, the servant invited the doctor to make a good diagnosis for Chu Yunqing. After that, the doctor bandaged the wound for Chu Yunqing again, and then prescribed some medicine, and told him to take it for him. The servants wrote it down one by one. Chu sent the doctor away and said to the housekeeper, "send more servants to Yunqing, and move his room next to mine. In the future, you will be in charge of his food and clothing. Don''t short his things, otherwise, our Chu family can''t hold you. " This is very serious. The housekeeper knows that the old man is really interested in Yunqing. How dare he neglect him? Respectfully nodded, said: "yes, sir." Master Chu said to Jingjing, "let''s go out and let Yunqing have a good rest." "Well!" Jingjing nodded. Master Chu took her by the hand and went outside. When he got to the yard, he asked a few questions. He was surprised to learn that Jingjing loved guns most. But then he thought of the old man of the Mu family. He was a military general at the beginning. As the saying goes, tiger father has no dog daughter. It''s not surprising that the girl of the Mu family has such a hobby. The old man of Chu especially likes Jingjing. He thinks that the little girl is very mellow, like a doll in a new year''s picture. He is brave and resourceful, and she will surely have a bright future in the future. When he took her to the place where he kept his treasures, Chu took out a gun and said, "this is the pistol I used when I went to Vietnam. It''s old. It''s not worth much, but it''s valuable. For the sake of your affinity with me, I''ll give you this. "¡° Really? Do you really give it to me? " Jingjing asked brightly¡° Well, it''s hard for a man to make up his mind. " Master Chu put the gun into her hand. Jingjing only follows Tianyou and Tianbao. She has played with simulated guns, and they are all empty. Now she is holding a heavy real gun, and her bones are full of excitement¡° You should hold the gun like this, keep your shoulders flat, keep your back straight, and keep your eyes on the target. " The master of Chu taught himself. Jingjing made a decent gesture of shooting¡° BIU ~ "pulls the trigger and Jingjing imitates the sound of firing bullets. Master Chu laughed, touched her head and said, "when we Jingjing grow up, we must be a great female general!"¡° yeah! I want to be a woman general Jingjing grinned Two people in the study with more than an hour, Chu old man worried about Mu family people can''t find Jingjing anxious, so let the servant send Jingjing back. As a result, Jingjing just arrived at the gate of the palace and was blocked. Ye Jianxi in the palace home has been inside and outside all over, did not find her, fiery toward the Chu home. As it happened, Jingjing was dirty and playing with a gun. She was so angry: "Jingjing, did you secretly climb the wall again and slip to the next door? Didn''t I tell you? Don''t do anything dangerous again Jing Jing''s head shrinks and hides behind the servant. Chapter 1637 "You hide. Keep hiding. I''ll see how long you can hide?" Ye Jianxi said angrily, "don''t you stand up for me! Do you want me to double your punishment? " Jingjing heart unwilling to come out, whispered: "Mom, I''m not hurt, you don''t get angry, OK?" Ye Jianxi is about to speak. Yu Guangli sweeps something behind Jingjing. He goes to Jingjing and grabs her arm. When he sees a real gun hidden, he rushes up angrily. One snatched the gun and asked, "where did it come from?" "Grandfather Chu gave it to me, no bullets." Ye Jianxi raised his hand and slapped Jingjing''s palm twice: "how old are you? Playing with real guns?! You... You... You really piss me off She has weight in her hand. Jingjing doesn''t feel much pain. She stares at the gun and says, "Mom, it''s just a gift. I won''t play. Give it back to me. " "No! I''ll confiscate it. I''ll give it to you when you grow up! " "Mom..." Jingjing wants to say something else. Ye Jianxi raises her hand and orders the servant, "take her back to my bedroom and watch her carefully. Don''t let her run around any more." The servant rushed forward and picked up Jingjing. Ye Jianxi does not return to the living room. Wen Ruyi saw that she angrily took a gun and asked, "what''s the matter? Didn''t you go to find Jingjing? Can''t you find it? You''re so angry that you''re going to take it out with a gun? " The last sentence is a joke. But ye Jianxi was not in the mood to laugh. He vomited and said in a depressed voice: "Jingjing has climbed the wall and run to the next door again. The old man of their family gave this gun to Jingjing as a gift. " Wen Ruyi doesn''t have much research on guns, but Rong Ziche likes to collect guns at home, and she knows something about them. He looked at the gun carefully and said, "it''s been a few years. I think it''s precious. The old man should like Jingjing very much. " "Like it, like it. Who gave a real gun to a child? In case the gun goes off, can he bear the responsibility? " Ye Jianxi is especially dissatisfied with the Chu master. Wen Ruyi also thinks that it''s not right for Master Chu to do so. But Jianxi was so angry that he didn''t want to add fuel to the fire. He comforted him: "maybe he was on a whim. He didn''t think so much about it, so he gave the gun to Jingjing. Don''t be so nervous, Jianxi. Jingjing is OK. " Ye Jianxi didn''t speak. After a moment of silence, he sighed and said, "this child has suffered so much since childhood. I don''t want her to have any more accidents. To grow up smoothly is my greatest expectation for her in my life. " But Jingjing is the most naughty of the five children. Niuniu, Tianyou and Tianbao have grown up and converged a lot. As for Zhen Zhen, she doesn''t get into any trouble on weekdays. Sometimes her temper comes up and she does something impulsive, which doesn''t make her worry. Only Jingjing Ye Jianxi thinks that this daughter is the tenderest piece of meat in her heart. She can''t bear to be touched casually, so she is more strict with Jingjing and protects her most. Ye Jianxi sulks alone. Wen Ruyi is nearby. They have a little understanding of each other, and the atmosphere gradually eases ¡­¡­ When mu Luochen comes back, he hears that Jingjing has got a real gun from the Chu master, which makes Ye Jianxi angry. He goes to coax his wife. When he sees Ye Jianxi laughing, he says in a gentle voice: "Jianxi, I know you care about Jingjing and love her. But as parents, we should not restrain our children too much, otherwise, the result will only achieve the opposite effect. Jingjing is mischievous and likes to do dangerous things. Let''s find someone to watch her and protect her instead of scolding her and preventing her from doing it. Do you understand? " Ye Jianxi some can''t relax, but still nodded: "that I later, less tube her some." "Well, my wife knows the truth." Mu Luochen kisses Xia Ye Jianxi on the forehead and says, "look back, I''ll find two good guards and follow her for 24 hours. After that, you won''t have to worry about her safety." "Good." Ye Jianxi particularly agrees with this point. Mu Luochen pacifies his wife and goes to Jingjing''s bedroom with a gun. Push open the door of the room, the little girl sat on the chair, swinging her legs, her face full of depression and worry. Hearing the movement of the door, Zhen Zhen raised her head to look at him. Her eyes showed a bright light. She jumped off the chair and ran to him. She opened her arms and yelled loudly: "Dad!" Mu Luochen picked up his daughter and said, "what''s wrong again? Didn''t I tell you? Your mother is in poor health. She has to worry about a lot of things. You have to be obedient. Do you know? " "I know..." the joy on Jingjing''s face retreated, replaced by sadness and guilt, "I didn''t want to make my mother angry, I just wanted to see brother Yunqing. He was injured to save Zhen Zhen, stepmother is bad to him again, I brought medicine to him, want to help him "So, you met Mr. Chu?" "Well, grandfather Chu is in brother Yunqing''s room." Jingjing nods. Mu Luochen said with a smile: "next time, if you want to see Yunqing, tell Dad that Dad will take you there in person. No one is allowed to climb the wall secretly. In case of falling down, no one will notice. Isn''t mom and dad going to worry about you? "¡° Well... "Jingjing droops her head and looks at him secretly with Yu Guang. Mu Luochen touched his daughter''s head and took out the gun: "your mother wants me to give you back this gun." Jingjing reaches for it. Mu Luochen put his hand out of her reach: "don''t worry. We agreed that this gun can only be watched at home, and it is not allowed to match bullets without permission, and take it outside to play. If you break the agreement, you are not allowed to touch it again. "¡° Well, Dad, I promise you Jingjing answered without hesitation. Mu Luochen thrust the gun into her hand and said, "later, when we have dinner, remember to formally apologize to mom."¡° No problem Jingjing grinned. Mu Luochen put her down, patted her hands gently and said, "come in." After a while, two pretty boys came into the door. Mu Luochen said to Jingjing, "in the future, these two brothers will protect you anytime and anywhere and treat them well. Do you understand?" Jingjing holding a gun, looking up at the two, childish voice childish asked: "will they fight?"¡° Of course¡° Can you call me and see? "¡° no way. You bastard girl, they are protecting you, not your toys. Unless the necessary moment, they will hand, other time will not accompany you. If you let me know that you instruct them to do bad things, I will teach you a good lesson! " Jingjing spat out her tongue and said, "Hello, two little brothers. In the future, I will ask you to protect me. " Chapter 1638 The two boys looked at Jingjing without expression, and said, "Miss Zhen, OK." At that time, they were naive and ignorant. No one knew what role they would play in each other''s lives in the future ¡­¡­ The day of the birthday party finally came late. In the morning, Jingjing was sleeping soundly. Mrs. Guo dragged her out of the bed, rubbed her confused eyes, and let Mrs. Guo dress her. To be washed clean face, Jingjing see still sleeping in bed Zhen Zhen, thief smile twice, take hot towel cover in her face. Zhen Zhen wakes up from the dream, opens his eyes to see Zhen Zhen''s bright smile, mutters: "Jingjing, you villain, can you stop me? I was just in my dream. I was about to have ice cream. " She likes to eat sweets, but recently the weather turned cold, her mother banned her to eat her favorite ice cream. I had a good time in my dream. As a result, I just had a bite, but I didn''t get back to it, so I was woken up by Jingjing. Zhen Zhen pouts her mouth. Jingjing said, "the sun is shining on my ass, and I''m still sleeping! Shame face! Get up quickly. There are many people outside. Let''s go and play with brother Yunqing. " Zhen Zhen hears cloud clear, facial expression improved a few, urge Guo Sao way: "Guo Sao, my dress?" Guo Sao takes out clothes, want to help Zhen Zhen put on. But the little girl waved her hand, "I''ve grown up and can dress myself." Mrs. Guo stepped aside with a smile. Zhen Zhen methodically put on a red skirt, and then buttoned up the side of the button, obediently sitting on the bedside, let sister-in-law Guo tie her hair. Jingjing is waiting in boredom. In half an hour¡ª¡ª Zhen Zhen finally wash gargle finish, hand in hand with Jing Jing, walked out of the room. As like as two peas, the two girls, who came out of the same way, came and laughed and said, "how did you get up so early?" "Well! How are you, aunt Wen Zhen Zhen and Jing Jing say hello one after another. Wen Ruyi looked at yue''er and said, "yue''er, take your two sisters to play." Yueer is a little reluctant. It''s not that she doesn''t like Zhenzhen and Jingjing, but that their age gap is too big to play together. Children are always eager to grow up, and Yueer happens to be a girl of thirteen or fourteen years old, looking forward to being recognized by adults, so what she wants most at the moment is to distinguish herself from those little girls like Zhenzhen and Jingjing. Yue''er bit her lower lip and said, "I''m going to find Qinghuan later." How can Wen Ruyi not know such a euphemistic refusal? Alas, when my daughter grows up, she can''t help being a mother. Wen Ruyi didn''t embarrass yue''er much and said, "then go to find Qinghuan. I''ll take Zhenzhen and Jingjing to play." The moon nodded and turned away. Wen Ruyi takes Zhen Zhen and Jing Jing by the hand and says, "where do you want to play, two little princesses? My aunt will take you there "Aunt Wen, we want to see brother Yunqing." "Well, brother Yunqing was injured in order to save me. I was training a few days ago, and I want to see him today. " "No problem. Let''s go together." Wen Ruyi''s mouth is full. ¡­¡­ Taking two little girls to the house next door, Wen Ruyi and the housekeeper of the Chu family express their desire to see Chu Yunqing. The housekeeper said politely, "Mrs. Rong, two Miss mu, please come inside. Our old man has already given us orders. In the future, the two young ladies want to see our young master. They can come at any time. " The Butler led them inside. Did not go far, Jingjing doubt said, "Yunqing brother living in this direction is not it?" "Two days ago, the old man ordered us to move the residence for young master Yunqing. Now he lives in the small wing next to our old man. " Answered the housekeeper. Jingjing nodded. Wen Ruyi listens to her conversation with the housekeeper. She can''t help laughing: this little girl, she doesn''t like her brother, does she? So devoted to him? In my heart, Wen Ruyi didn''t show any difference. Arriving at chuyunqing''s residence, the housekeeper knocked on the door, and a female voice came out of the room, "young master is dressing, please wait a moment." After a while, the door creaked and opened. A 30-year-old servant stood inside the door and saw the housekeeper and Wen Ruyi. He said with a smile, "please come in." Zhen Zhen and Jing Jing walk small short leg, ran into the room. Jingjing: "brother Yunqing, I come to see you again!" Zhenzhen: "brother Yunqing, are you better?" "I''m much better." Chuyunqing''s face was still a little white, but his look was OK. On his handsome and tender face, his eyes were black with stars, just like a bright night full of stars. He looked at Zhen Zhen, and then turned his head to fall on Jing Jing, and asked: "have you seen me before?" "Well! You didn''t wake up when I came. " Jingjing said with a smile, "at that time, grandfather Chu was also there and gave me a gun. Another day, let''s have a look. "¡° Good Chu Yunqing with the meaning of doting, agreed with a smile. Zhenzhen interjected, "brother Yunqing, thank you for saving me two days ago. I haven''t come to see you these days because my mother wants me to stay at home and think about it. "¡° What have you done wrong that Mrs. Mu will punish you for? " Chu Yunqing asked¡° I''m... I''m... Angry that bastard bullied you and had a fight with him. " Mu Zhenzhen is a little embarrassed. On weekdays, her mother teaches her to be a lady and be nice. She fights with a boy. She doesn''t know where she has so much courage that day. There was surprise in Chu Yunqing''s eyes. He believes that Jingjing fights with others. Can unexpectedly is Zhen Zhen fight with the person, this also too inconceivable. Zhen Zhen''s head buries more and more low, wish to dig a pit, bury oneself into. Chu Yunqing stretched out his hand, touched her head and said: "thank you, Zhenzhen. In fact, I also want to hit him But I''ve been putting up with it. Zhen Zhen happily raises Mou son, looking at him, ask: "cloud clear elder brother, don''t you hate me?"¡° Of course not. " Zhen Zhen heart of depression suddenly swept away. It''s very nice that brother Yunqing doesn''t hate her. Three children, you say a word, I say a word, Wen Ruyi stood silent, looking at them with a smile On the other side. Du Yunzhen heard Wen Ruyi with Zhen Zhen and Jing Jing came to see Chu Yunqing, put the chopsticks in his hand, threw them on the table¡° What are you doing? Can''t you have a good meal? " Chu Wen was dissatisfied¡° Eat, eat, eat! You only know how to eat! Yunbai was locked up by the old man. He didn''t give food for two days and nights, but only water! How can he survive such punishment at such a young age? Chu Wen, if you are a man, tell the old man to let our children out Chapter 1639 Du Yunzhen yelled. Chu wenmianlu was helpless: "is it useful for you to get angry with me? What can I do with my dad? Can''t you fight with him and force him to release Yunbai? As you know, our family is still dominated by the old man. Why do you say these useless things? In the end, it''s patience. " Du Yunzhen gave him a hard push: "useless waste! You Chu people all wait for me. I won''t give up treating my son like this! " Chu Wen suddenly sat down on the ground, got up, and saw Du Yunzhen''s figure disappear at the door. Patted the soil on the pants, scolded the shrew in a low voice, and continued to eat. ¡­¡­ Du Yunzhen went back to her bedroom, but she was still upset. One is worried about her son, the other is worried that Chu Yunqing will affect her and Yunbai''s status in the Chu family. Maybe in other people''s eyes, she worries too early. Chuyunqing is just a child. How can she shake her position? But Du Yunzhen knew that if he didn''t plan ahead, his worries would come true sooner or later. The struggle for power and power in the aristocratic family has always been the cruelest. At the beginning, her father was robbed of power overnight by his sickly and humble uncle? Chu Yunqing is indeed young, but his children understand things early, especially the heirs of his family. Most of them are 14 or 15 years old, and they are taken by the older generation to be familiar with all kinds of affairs and interpersonal relationships. The old man has a strong body and a heart to cultivate chuyunqing. If you take him for another ten years, it''s still no problem. More than ten years later Chu Yunqing is an adult and can inherit the Chu family! The more she thought about it, the more frightened she was. Her manicured nails became her fist. A moment later, she called out, "deer, come in." In response, a maid, about 40 years old, lowered her eyebrows and said to Du Yunzhen, "madam, what can I do for you?" Lao Lu takes care of Du Yunzhen as a child. No one is more reliable than her for more than 30 years of love between master and servant. Du Yunzhen waved her hand to come forward. Come here, old deer. Du Yunzhen whispered a few words, Lao Lu''s face slightly changed, "madam, is it wrong to do this?" "If you don''t fight, how can you know? It''s hard for me to keep such a time bomb. Lao Lu, the happiness of Yunbai and I for the rest of our lives depends on you. You must do it well. " Du Yunzhen patted Lao Lu''s hand. The old deer nodded solemnly, "don''t worry, madam." ¡­¡­ After everything was arranged properly, Du Yunzhen thought about it and found some wild ginseng sent by others to see Chu Yunqing. In the face of a good relationship, when Chu Yunqing had an accident, no one would suspect her. In addition, the old man didn''t have a good impression of her because of the things before. Now he can recover a little bit. At the door of Chu Yunqing''s bedroom, the servant waiting outside raised his hand and stopped her, "Madam..." "Let me see how Yunqing''s injury is. What''s the matter? As a serious wife of this family, I am not allowed to enter Yunqing''s bedroom? " Du Yunzhen stares at the servant with a thorn in her eyes. Since the old man opened his mouth and asked Chu Yunqing to move to his side, the dogs of Chu family changed the wind to please Chu Yunqing! Hum! These weeds, sooner or later she will drive them all out! "Madam, the old man has ordered. Without his permission, other people can''t see young master Yunqing for the time being." Said the servant in embarrassment. Du Yunzhen''s Willow eyebrows twisted and clenched her teeth: "since the old man has spoken, I can''t make you difficult. This is a mountain ginseng from my mother''s family. It has a good effect on tonifying the body. Take it to Yunqing. " The servant hesitated to reach out. "Oh, I dare not even take my things. Are you afraid of me poisoning? I''ll show you. Can I always prove my kindness? " Du Yunzhen said that she wanted to take the package apart. Frightened, the servant quickly took the gift box and said, "madam, I don''t doubt what you mean." Du Yunzhen rolled her eyes secretly and said, "I''ll leave when I take it." With that, he turned to leave ¡­¡­ Chu Yunqing heard the quarrel outside and asked the servant to go out and ask what was going on. Learning that it was Du Yunzhen who came to give the gift, his long eyelashes flickered and said, "put away the gift. Next time she comes back, don''t stop. After all, she is my... Mother." "Yes, young master." The servant said respectfully and left the room. Chuyunqing like nothing happened, continue to accompany Zhenzhen and Jingjing play the game. Wen Ruyi sat on the chair next to him, looking at the little guy''s performance, pondering over the corner of his lips. Just now, if she read it correctly, Chu Yunqing said the word "mother" with an expression of disgust, right? She heard a lot about the Chu family from Jianxi and Peina. Knowing that Du Yunzhen abused Chu Yunqing, I didn''t expect that Chu Yunqing was not a simple master. Clearly so annoying, but still able to pack people and animals harmless to accept the gift, even called Du Yunzhen - mother. Tut tut... When I was young, I had such a deep city. How can I grow up? However, on second thought, father does not love mother does not love stepmother abuse of children, if not the slightest means, can safely spend so many years in chujiaping? Wen Ruyi thought in her heart that the three children suddenly burst out laughing and talking, and her thoughts were immediately pulled back. Noticing that Chu Yunqing turned a six sided magic cube into all the same in just two minutes, Wen Ruyi couldn''t help exclaiming, "how did you do it?" Chuyunqing smiles sweetly and explains to Wen Ruyi: "I remember the order of each rotation. Every time I rotate, I will anticipate the next several steps."¡° Brother Yunqing is so clever¡° Brother Yunqing is the best Zhen Zhen and Jing Jing praise together. Wen Ruyi said, "it''s very smart. My aunt is not equal to you as an adult." Chu Yunqing scratched his head, rather embarrassed. Wen Ruyi looked at the time and said, "it''s late. In the evening, we still have to attend the banquet. Let''s go back and prepare first." Jingjing asked, "brother Yunqing, will you also attend the banquet tonight?"¡° I''m afraid not, "said Wen Ruyi regretfully." you see Yunqing is still very weak. How can he attend the dinner? " Jingjing is full of smiling face, drooping down: "so..." Wen Ruyi came forward, touched her and Zhenzhen''s head, said: "let''s go." Zhen Zhen took a step. Jingjing reluctantly looked back at Chu Yunqing. Chu Yunqing stares at the black and round eyes and says: "Jingjing, I''ll tell my grandfather to try my best to go to the dinner party!"¡° Really? " Jingjing asked happily, then thought of his bad health, and shook his head and said: "brother Yunqing, you''d better not go, lest you''re in bad health."¡° It doesn''t matter. I''m a man. I''m not so tired. You wait for me Chu Yunqing made a solemn promise. Jingjing nodded. Chapter 1640 Back home, many guests have arrived, luxury cars covered with green lawn. Not into the living room, just Guo sister-in-law to find Zhen Zhen and Jing Jing, Wen Ruyi gave them to Guo sister-in-law, and then go and moon, Rong Ziche meet. Sister Guo took two little girls to the side hall. Ye Jianxi saw them, checked their clothes, made sure there was nothing wrong, and repeatedly warned: "today is an important day for my younger brother and sister. Don''t make trouble, or my mother will punish you for a month." Zhen Zhen and Jing Jing all brush of nod. Ye Jianxi added uneasily, "sister-in-law Guo, later, I''m busy and have no time to take care of them. You remember to follow them every step of the way, so as not to make any trouble for them." "Yes, young granny." Sister Guo should go down. Ye Jianxi breathed a sigh of relief and led them into the hall. Familiar guests see ye Jianxi, have come forward to say hello. After dealing with a lot of people and finally seeing Tianyou and Tianbao, ye Jianxi stepped forward and asked, "where''s Luochen?" "Dad is talking to an uncle." "Well, let''s sit here first." Ye Jianxi holds Zhen Zhen and Jing Jing to sit on the chair. Tianyou and Tianbao sit down and talk to Jingjing and Zhenzhen in a low voice. ¡­¡­ Gradually more and more guests, the hall more and more noisy. After a while, mu Luochen, dressed in a black suit, walked over and whispered a few words to Ye Jianxi. Ye Jianxi got up and told the four little guys, "wait here. I''ll go back with your father." The four little guys looked at the eyes, nose, nose and heart, and said in unison that they were very clever. But as soon as ye Jianxi and mu Luochen turned around, they immediately became speechless. Tianbao jumped down from his chair, ran to Jingjing and asked, "did grandfather Chu give you a gun?" "Yes, brother Tianbao, do you want to see it?" "Look! I want to see it Tianbao is very excited. These days, he has been punished. He is not allowed to go out. Finally took advantage of the birthday party came out, of course, have a good play, "you you, let''s go to see." God bless pursed his lips and jumped down from the chair. Tianbao and Jingjing are ahead, but they have just taken a few steps. Mrs. Guo stopped her and said, "young master, I''ve been told by my grandmother. I can''t walk around without her permission." "Don''t be so rigid, sister-in-law Guo. I''m just going to see the gun with Jingjing. The range of activities is only as big as the palace. What can happen? Please let me have a look. Please, Tianbao begged bitterly. "Yes, sister-in-law Guo, we promise that nothing will happen. If you don''t believe me, you should believe Tianbao and brother Tianyou? " Jingjing helps to talk. Mrs. Guo watched these children grow up. She was very soft hearted. She was besieged and begged by them. She had to compromise: "OK, you can go to see it, but I have to accompany you in the past." Tianbao waved, "no, we''ll be back soon." With that, he winked at Providence. Next second¡ª¡ª God you ran first, and sister-in-law Guo wanted to stop him. But she didn''t catch up, here Tianbao pulled Jingjing into the crowd quickly. Mrs. Guo rushed after them, but there were too many guests and it was inconvenient to move. Compared with adults, children are more capable of drilling through the cracks of the crowd. Soon, Tianbao, Tianyou and Jingjing left sister-in-law Guo. When she gets to the palace''s backyard, Jingjing takes out her hidden gun and shows it off to her two brothers. "Grandfather Chu said that this is the gun he used in the Vietnam War, isn''t it good?" Of course, the gun is out of print. Now a few of them are either in the hands of the old generals or in the military museum. Although the Mu family has a lot of treasured guns, there is absolutely no such one. Master Chu is really generous to Jingjing. Tianbao and Tianyou play with guns. Jingjing distressed said: "brother, you be careful, don''t play my gun bad." Tianbao stretched out his hand, flicked on Jingjing''s head, and said, "you mean girl, you and I usually give you any fun. You''re good. A gun baby is like this." Jingjing covered her head and said, "this is a gift from grandfather Chu. I''m so sorry if it''s broken." "Well, we''ll be careful." Tianbao said. In silence, he took the gun apart and put it back together again. He said, "I know what the structure is. I''ll go back to Uncle Wenda and make one for each of us." "Mm-hmm!" Tianbao agrees. The three kids have had enough and are ready to go back to the front yard. But when we got to the garden, we saw a familiar figure. Jingjing said, "brother Yunqing is here! I''ll go and say hello to him. Brother, go back first. " The little girl said she wanted to run. God''s long arm stretched out, hooked the back collar of her dress and said, "who allowed you to run around? Didn''t you agree? Go back after you see the gun. " Jingjing fluttered her little arms and legs, blushed and said, "Oh, God bless brother, I just went to say hello to my friend, you let me go!"¡° I won''t let it go. " God''s face was expressionless, and his mouth faintly spat out two words. Jingjing is so tired that she stops and turns around and says to him, "I''ll give you my gun for a day. You ask me to talk to brother Yunqing."¡° You''ll have to lend it to me for a day Tianbao took the opportunity to rob¡° Brother Tianbao, don''t you stay with brother Tianyou all day? Why don''t we just watch the guns together? " Jingjing said discontentedly¡° One more day is one more day, you you, don''t you think? " Tianbao has a bad smile. Providence glanced at him and said nothing. Jingjing looked at Chu Yunqing''s figure almost disappeared, quickly nodded and said: "well, I agree." Tianyou let go of her and said, "give you ten minutes. If you don''t come back after overtime, I''ll keep the gun for a few more days." Jingjing makes a grimace, steps forward and runs towards chuyunqing After catching up with the rockery and Liyu lake, Jingjing couldn''t see the shadow of chuyunqing. She couldn''t help shouting: "brother Yunqing, where are you?" Separated by a rockery, Chu Yunqing suddenly heard Jingjing''s voice. He was stunned. He looked at the maid beside him and asked, "didn''t you say that Jingjing is waiting for me in the study?" The maid''s eyes flashed a trace of panic. The next moment, she made up her mind to push Chu Yunqing into the lake behind. Chu Yunqing is already on guard, but he is too young to be as strong as an adult¡° Hua La -- "he fell into the cold water, Chu Yunqing pedaled the water and tried to float up. But as soon as his head came out of the water, a hand pressed hard on his head and pushed him back into the lake. Chapter 1641 Little by little, the oxygen in the lung cavity was squeezed dry, and the body''s strength was also rapidly lost in the struggle. Chu Yunqing widened his eyes, and the salty tears rolled down the corners of his eyes and melted into the lake. Are you going to die here? I''m not reconciled! After so many years of forbearance, why did he still come to this step... A little hate welled up in his heart. At the moment when his consciousness was on the verge of disappearing, Chu Yunqing seized the wrist of the servant who hurt him and gave him a severe scratch. The servant exhaled in pain. Jingjing was looking for someone in another direction, but when she heard something moving here, she came here immediately. The servant looked at Jingjing''s direction, got up quickly and ran towards the rockery. Jingjing saw a figure flash by and yelled: "who is it?" No one answered her, Jingjing gave birth to a group and quickened her pace. When she passed the Carp Lake, her eyes inadvertently swept the place where the figure had just stayed. Her small face was frightened, "brother Yunqing!" Jingjing rushes over and tries to pull Chu Yunqing out of the water. But her arms were too short to reach him. Seeing Chu Yunqing sink into the water, Jingjing bites her teeth and jumps into the lake. As soon as she entered the lake, the chill came. Jingjing stepped on her legs and swam to chuyunqing''s side, pulling him to the surface. She can swim, but not very skilled, on weekdays only in their own swimming pool, swim two back and forth. At this moment, I still have to drag the unconscious chuyunqing, who is struggling to the extreme, and can''t go back to the shore at all. Jingjing tries her best to hold Chu Yunqing up, but in this way, she is pressed under the water. Soon, after drinking a few mouthfuls of lake water, Jingjing feels dizzy and swollen. God bless brother Brother Tianbao, help me Jingjing thinks in her mind, but never abandons Chu Yunqing. One minute... Two minutes Jingjing''s kicking is getting slower and slower ¡­¡­ On the other side. Mu Tianyou and Mu Tianbao wait. Seeing that Jingjing doesn''t come back, they worry about what''s wrong with her and chase after her. As soon as they got to the false pass, a strange servant ran out in a hurry and ran into Tianbao. He didn''t even say an apology, so he wanted to leave. God you angrily grabbed her and said, "how do you walk? If you bump into someone, won''t you say sorry? " As soon as his voice fell, he noticed that a long bloodstain had been caught on the servant''s wrist and his clothes were wet. Mu Tianyou noticed something was wrong and wanted to ask the servant again. Clinker, the servant pushed him away, like being chased by a wolf, ran forward in a hurry. "Stop!" God bless me. The maid runs faster. Tianbao grabbed him and said, "don''t chase. It''s just a bump. It doesn''t matter. Let''s hurry to find Jingjing. Otherwise, my mother will be angry if she can''t find her later. " Tianyou suspects that the man has just done something bad, but now it really matters to find Jingjing. What''s more, the direction of this man''s coming out is clearly the place Jingjing just ran past. "OK, let''s go." Mu Tianyou and Mu Tianbao walk along the Liyu Lake together. At the fork in the road, when they were going to search separately, they heard a weak cry, "brother!" Tianbao''s sharp eyes found a small figure floating and sinking in the lake. He called out to Mu Tianyou, "you you, over there!" They ran to the lake. Jingjing just cried out for the last time. She had exhausted all her strength. As she sank slowly, a powerful hand suddenly grabbed her shoulder and pulled her toward the water. WOW! Break out of the moment, fresh air into the nasal cavity, Jingjing open mouth, big mouth breathing. A few seconds later, she finally eased the feeling of suffocation. She held Mu Tianyou in her arms and cried: "smelly brother, bad brother, why did you come so late! I thought I was going to die... " Mu Tianyou, with a childish face and a look of fear, raised his hand and patted Jingjing on the back and scolded: "you know you don''t have the ability to save people. What can you do? If we don''t arrive in time and you have an accident, how sad will your parents be? " Jingjing covered her face full of water and tears and said, "but... But... If I don''t save brother Yunqing... He''s going to die..." When Mu Tianyou heard this, he wanted to kill her. "Is your life important, or his life important?" "It''s all important." Jingjing answers. Mu Tianyou clenched his hand and didn''t want to say a word to her. Because I''m afraid to be angry with her! Tianbao gave chuyunqing several first aid measures according to his chest. Chu Yunqing vomited a few mouthfuls of water out of the lake, but still fell into a coma, did not wake up. Tianbao shook his head and said, "get a doctor to show him."¡° I''ll look for it Jingjing wants to run. God bless stretched out his hand to hold her pigtail and said, "come back!"¡° Brother, you hurt me! " Jingjing covers her head and goes back to him discontentedly. God you said coldly, "I''ll call someone. You go back to your room and change your clothes and blow your hair clean. Otherwise, when my mother sees you like this, she will beat you to death. " Jingjing spat out her tongue, "bad brother." He glanced at her and turned to the front yard to call someone. Jingjing did not leave immediately, but went to Tianbao and Chu Yunqing and asked, "brother Tianbao, will brother Yunqing be ok?"¡° It should be OK. " Tianbao is not sure. After all, his knowledge is limited. He can only judge that the doctor can cure people according to Chu Yunqing''s breathing. Jingjing smell speech relieved, "brother, you help me take good care of him, I''ll be back soon." Tianbao can''t laugh or cry. This silly girl, who is her brother? Why didn''t she care about him Mu Tianyou went to the front yard, found the palace housekeeper and said, "Uncle housekeeper, can you call a doctor for me? Someone fell into the water Seeing that he was all wet, the palace housekeeper was startled: "young master mu, are you ok?"¡° I''m fine. " Mu Tianyou waved his hand¡° OK, I''ll call the doctor right now The palace housekeeper calls the family doctor and follows Mu Tianyou to Liyu lake. Seeing that the man who fell into the water was the young master of the Chu family, he was shocked. "Young Master Chu, how could he fall into the water?"¡° When I came with Tianbao, I saw a figure sneaking out of the garden. She should have pushed him into the water on purpose. " God bless calm analysis. Palace housekeeper headache, if it is an ordinary person in the palace, it is just an accident, but it is the little master of Chu family. Fortunately, people can still be saved, and there are two young masters of the Mu family to certify. Otherwise, if they die here, the palace family can''t say clearly. How can the Chu family give up? Chapter 1642 But I thought that in case the two young masters of the Mu family couldn''t swim, they also took a ride in the process of saving people... It''s really useless for them to die, and the palace housekeeper is even more afraid. "Two young masters, are you ok?" The palace housekeeper asked uneasily. "We''re fine." Tianbao shakes his head, points to Jingjing and wants to say that his sister has something to do. But without saying anything, he was interrupted by God''s blessing. "We''ve been learning to swim with Uncle Wenda since we were three years old. It''s more than enough to save a man. Uncle housekeeper doesn''t have to worry about us." At the end of the speech, Tianyou warned Tianbao not to talk. Tianbao sticks out his tongue. The palace housekeeper was so nervous that he didn''t see the difference between the two children. He wiped his cold sweat and called the doctor to urge him to come quickly. After a while, the doctor finally arrived to check Chu Yunqing''s condition and said, "his lung is choking on water and needs to be sent to the hospital for rescue." The palace housekeeper''s face turned white, and immediately arranged for a car to go to the hospital. As a result, when leaving for the hospital, Jingjing lies at the door of the car and insists on getting on the car and following them. The palace housekeeper said in embarrassment, "Miss mu, you''d better stay at home. In case you get to the hospital and are busy, I can''t afford to take care of you. If something happens, I really can''t afford it." "Uncle housekeeper, you let me go. I promise I''ll be good and I won''t make trouble for you." Jingjing put up her fingers. The housekeeper of the palace looks to Tianyou and Tianbao for help. Tianyou said in a low voice, "if she wants to go, let her follow. Jingjing is not a child. She knows how to take care of herself. As for my mother, I''ll tell her. " Housekeeper of the palace An 11 year old boy, said a seven-year-old child, is no longer a child. Why does that sound so unbelievable? But no matter how unhappy he was, Chu Yunqing couldn''t afford to delay, so the palace housekeeper had to take Mu Jingjing with him. ¡­¡­ Ye Jianxi and mu Luochen back to the seat, see only Zhen Zhen and Niu Niu honest sitting in the position, the other three mischievous little guy, all disappeared, face immediately pulled down, "they?" "Brother said, they want to go to the bathroom." Zhenzhen helps lie. "What about Jingjing?" "Er..." Zhen Zhen big eyes thief slip of turn a few circles to say, "Jing Jing follows elder brother together, went to toilet." "Zhen Zhen, lying children are not good children. Where have they gone?" Ye Jianxi''s voice is especially severe. Zhen Zhen lowered the head, pick a finger, whispered: "elder brother with Jing Jing together, went out to play." "Where have you been?" Ye Jianxi continues to press questions. Zhen Zhen is biting next lip petal, refuse to disclose again. Just at this time, Tianyou and Tianbao come back breathlessly. When ye Jianxi sees that their little suits are wet, he gets angry and says, "where are you two naughty? Why is this dress wet? Didn''t I tell you that? Today is a very important day. No trouble! " Tianyou and Tianbao stand upright when they see that their mother is angry. God you reported the situation, "Mom, don''t be angry, listen to me explain to you." "You''d better make up a decent reason for me, otherwise, I''ll let you two kneel for me today!" Ye Jianxi said. God bless said the matter quickly, but of course, he ignored the fact that Jingjing almost drowned in order to save Chu Yunqing. Otherwise, with her mother''s character, she would hang them up, whip them a hundred times and ban them for a whole year! But Rao is he simplified the degree of danger, ye Jianxi is still worried. "You two smelly boys rush to save people rashly. Have you ever thought about what to do if there are others nearby and if your legs cramp and you can''t climb up? You''re really going to piss me off Ye Jianxi said, his eyes were sour. She was really afraid of these children''s accidents. She had gone through too many twists and turns before, so that now her life is stable, and she can''t put her heart down and break her heart for them all day. Mu Luochen noticed that she was different. He hugged her waist and said, "wife, don''t be angry. I''ll help you teach these two smelly boys a lesson." Tianyou and Tianbao dare not speak out. Mu Luochen said in a deep voice, "next time, when it comes to this kind of thing, call the adults first, and then you run. Don''t let mom worry about you, do you know? " "Well, I know." The two little guys nodded at the same time. Mu Luochen changed his words and said, "Jianxi, they are also brave today. They have come back safely. Don''t scold them." Ye Jianxi sniffed and said, "OK, I won''t scold you. But you have to remember today''s lesson. " Tianyou and Tianbao immediately smile. "Mom, we remember." God said. "Mom, I can swim with youYou very well. It''s not a problem to save you, let alone Chu Yunqing and... And..." just swallow Jingjing''s name. Tianbao squeezed out the second half of the sentence, "that little boy." Ye Jianxi had doubts and asked, "with whom? What about Jingjing? Isn''t she in the water, too? " Asked the last sentence, ye Jianxi just eased down the look, tight up. Mu Luochen also showed concern. God wants to punch Tianbao to the ground. This idiot, why can''t he talk so much? Every time you show up¡° Dad, mom, Jingjing is OK. She''s reluctant to be clear. She went to the hospital with her. " God help us make it right. Ye Jianxi was relieved, and then reproached, "how old is Jingjing? Why do you go to the hospital? You two brothers don''t know how to stop them. " After reading it, ye Jianxi thought of it and asked, "what''s the matter with Chu Yunqing?"¡° The doctor said he choked on water in his lungs and needed surgery God''s blessing answered¡° Mom, mom... Someone pushed him into the water. Youyou and I both saw the servant of Wei Yunqing, and she bumped me! " Tianbao can''t wait to speak. Ye Jianxi face dew Leng heavy, "what you say is true? Did you see her push Chu Yunqing into the water? Did Chu Yunqing fall into the lake by accident? "¡° Well, we saw it with our own eyes! " Tianbao learned well this time and didn''t involve Jingjing. Ye Jianxi and mu Luochen look at each other, and both feel that the matter is very serious. If Chu Yunqing accidentally falls into the water, that''s fine. But someone had an ulterior motive and planned it. Who wanted to kill Chu Yunqing and specially held a dinner at the palace house to kill Chu Yunqing? Did he deliberately provoke a dispute between the two families? The first person behind Ye Jianxi''s thought is Du Yunzhen. After all, when Chu Yunqing died, her son got the most benefit. But does Du Yunzhen really have the courage to design to kill her husband''s illegitimate son in full view of the public? Perhaps, it was not Du Yunzhen who did it, but the Chu family became enemies, and others wanted to revenge on them. Maybe someone wanted to frame the palace? Chapter 1643 Thinking about it, things become more and more foggy. Ye Jianxi can''t figure out what to think. "Go and tell Yang Le about it and see how to deal with it. I''ll find someone to inform the Chu family. " "Well." Mu Luochen nods and turns to find Yang Le. Ye Jianxi said to Tianyou and Tianbao with a serious look, "you go back to change your clothes first, and I''ll settle accounts with you later." After that, she left in a hurry. ¡­¡­ Knowing that Yunqing was almost killed, Master Chu was so angry that he almost lost his breath. Fortunately, the people standing next to him helped him in time and comforted him a few words in a low voice. Then Master Chu calmed down a little. However, after such an unpleasant event, he was no longer in the mood to attend the banquet. He immediately took people to the hospital to see his grandson. In the hospital, Jingjing sits on the bench, staring at the direction of the emergency room with red eyes, shaking her legs from time to time. The housekeeper stood beside her with an anxious look on his face. Time is like a snail of patience, passing bit by bit. For Jingjing, this short hour is as long as her past life. "Uncle Butler, brother Yunqing won''t die, will he?" Jingjing asked uneasily. "No, no, the young master of Chu is very lucky. He is sure to turn the corner." The housekeeper didn''t know whether he was comforting her or himself. Jingjing nodded her chin and said firmly, "well, brother Yunqing will be OK." The two continued to wait. About ten minutes later, footsteps suddenly rang out at the entrance of the corridor. Jingjing turned and looked over. Her eyes fell on the Chu master who was the leader. She immediately jumped down with a chair and ran to him. She stretched out her arms and hugged the Chu master''s thigh. "Wu Wu Wu Wu Wu... Grandfather Chu, brother Yunqing has an accident... I''m so worried about him..." Chu master bent down, picked up the little girl, said: "little darling, don''t cry." "Wuwuwuwu..." Jingjing nodded, but she couldn''t breathe. While coaxing her, Chu went to the emergency room and asked the palace housekeeper about the specific situation. Palace housekeeper said to the doctor, a report to the Chu master. Chu''s face was tense, and he was worried. But seeing Jingjing cry so sad, he had no time to sulk. He took Jingjing to the chair and sat down. He patted her on the back and comforted her in a low voice. Jingjing was tired from crying and tired. She sat on the chair, grabbed the arm of the old man Chu, and slowly closed her eyes little by little. The Chu master wanted to let people take her to rest, but the servant just met her, Jingjing opened her eyes, rubbed her red eyes, and asked: "grandfather, hasn''t brother Yunqing come out yet?" The old man of Chu saw the little girl like this, and he couldn''t help but love her. This little girl, so good, so smart, how can she not be liked? If she grows up, she can really be with Yunqing. It''s really wonderful. "She hasn''t come out yet, but she should come out later." Just then, the door of the emergency room suddenly opened. Jingjing looked back and saw the doctor and nurse come out, slide down from the chair and run. She moved so fast that the others fell behind. The doctor took off the mask and said gently to Jingjing, "little sister, your brother is safe. Don''t worry about it." "Thank you, uncle." Jingjing''s tender thanks. The doctor just finished the operation, all the fatigue, in this thank you, disappeared. ¡­¡­ Chu Yunqing is soon arranged to the top VIP ward of the hospital for self-cultivation. Looking at Jingjing who is so sleepy, Chu tells his servant to send her back to Mu''s home so that her parents won''t worry. Jingjing learns that Chu Yunqing is OK, so she follows the servant. And the Chu master communicated with the doctor, and arranged some manpower to take good care of Gu Yunqing. After that, he left the hospital. It''s late at night to rush back to the old house. Before Mr. Chu had time to have a cup of tea, Yang Le personally sent all the surveillance videos of the banquet to the palace, and assured him, "don''t worry, Mr. Chu, I will catch the man who murdered Yunqing and give you an explanation." "Please, master Gong." The old man of Chu said politely. "No trouble, that''s what I should do." They both know that if this matter is not handled properly, it will certainly destroy the friendship between the two sides in the future, so their attitude is very low at the moment. Master Chu receives the surveillance video and orders the housekeeper to send Yang Le out. When there is no outsider in the room, the first time, Chu doesn''t ask for someone to watch the surveillance video, but orders the servant to invite Chu Wen and Du Yunzhen to his room. The servant took his life and left the study. The old man of Chu was sitting on the chair of Nan aloes wood, sipping tea, and he didn''t look any different. A moment later¡ª¡ª The servant takes Chu Wen, who is sleepy eyed, and Du Yunzhen, who is full of doubts, into the room. Chu Wen yawned and said lazily, "Dad, it''s so late. If you don''t sleep, what''s the matter with us?" "Yunqing fell into the water at the palace and drowned." When the old man of Chu said this, he fixed his eyes on Du Yunzhen. Du Yunzhen was overjoyed. The corner of her mouth rose uncontrollably and met the old man''s eyes. She was stunned and quickly suppressed her real emotion. She pretended to be sad and surprised and asked, "what''s the matter? Isn''t Yunqing OK? Why do you fall into the water? "¡° Yes, Dad. Isn''t there a servant with Yunqing? " Chuwen doesn''t care much about Yunqing''s son. Can no longer care, it is his own son, suddenly no sign of death, still a little sad in the heart¡° How did you die? Of course, someone wanted to kill him on purpose. " The old man of Chu sneered. Chuwen listens and subconsciously looks at Du Yunzhen... Yunqing is dead. Isn''t it his wife who is most likely to start? Du Yunzhen glared at Chu Wen, "what are you looking at? Do you think it''s my poisonous hand to Yunqing? I am also the mother of a child. How can I have the heart to hurt a child? Besides, Dad scolded me, and I realized my mistake. Recently, I''ve been thinking of ways to make up for Yunqing. How can I do something worse than pigs and dogs? " Chu Wen was afraid of his wife and was scolded and looked away. Du Yunzhen looked at Master Chu and said, "Dad, we have to thoroughly investigate this matter and give Yunqing an account. Otherwise, he will die in his grave under the nine springs. "¡° If you don''t tell me, I''m going to find out. " Master Chu asked, "Yunzhen, do you really have nothing to do with this?"¡° Dad Du Yunzhen pounced and fell on her knees. "I swear, if I have anything to do with this, I''ll let heaven strike thunder and lightning, and I''ll die!" Chapter 1644 Du Yunzhen made a fierce oath, Chu Wen dispelled doubts, chose to believe his wife, said to the old man: "Dad, you see Yunzhen said so, you don''t doubt her any more." Chu old man is not so easy to fool, because Du Yunzhen casually kneels down, then removes her suspicion. But at present, I just doubt that I can''t do anything with her without actual evidence. So, he said in a deep voice, "I believe you for the time being. However, if I find out that you are murdering Yunqing, don''t stay in our Chu family. Where did you come from? Where did you go back?" After saying that, Master Chu waved his hand and told the housekeeper: "go and take out the surveillance video and show it to me all night. Who is the killer of Yunqing?" Du Yunzhen couldn''t believe looking at the old man of Chu. He wanted to drive out her serious daughter-in-law for the sake of the wild seed! This old fool! Du Yunzhen cursed in her heart. Chu Wen came up to her and said, "get up." Du Yunzhen stood up slowly and retreated to one side. And Chu old man seems to attach great importance to this matter, in the living room under the supervision of the people, began to watch the video. As time goes by, Du Yunzhen''s heart becomes more and more impatient. She didn''t know if the people under her were clean. If really found her, see Chu old man this meaning, is really want to drive her away. She can''t leave the Chu family. Now, she is over 30 years old and can''t find a better family than Chu family. Moreover, Chu Wen only said that he was a legitimate son. As long as she grows up smoothly, the Chu family is likely to fall into his hands in the future. Why should she give up her wealth? Du Yunzhen thought, looking around with her eyes, saw the opportunity and left the hall. After calling Lao Lu and knowing where she was, Du Yunzhen lowered her voice and asked, "are you sure you didn''t leave anything behind at that time?" "Don''t worry, madam. The man I''m looking for is not from our family. She should have been killed now. Even if the old man could find her, he would only be a corpse who could not speak. " Said the old deer. Du Yunzhen was relieved, "that''s good. I don''t think that old man can be relieved to find out the murderer because he has been fighting so much. " "Ma''am, even if it comes to me. I will also insist that I can''t stand young master Yunqing bullying young master Yunbai, so if I find someone to push him down the lake, it will never hurt you. " "Old deer, you are so kind to me." Du Yunzhen moved to say. "I watched you grow up with my own eyes. In my heart, you are like my own daughter. Which mother in the world is not willing to do everything for her daughter? " The old deer has a kind face. Du Yunzhen opened her mouth to talk again, but at this moment, a burst of drink suddenly sounded behind her¡ª¡ª "Du Yunzhen, what else do you have to say now?" Du Yunzhen was so scared that she shivered all over. She slowly looked back in that direction, and saw that old man Chu was looking at her with a gloomy face. What she said to Lao Lu just now, she was listened to?! Du Yunzhen''s mind is blank. Lao Lu didn''t expect that Chu would be here. But then he reflected that their voices were so low just now that the old man should have only heard a few words. So he pushed Du Yunzhen aside and said, "old man, I did this thing, it has nothing to do with my wife. She was just worried that I had done something stupid, so she came to me to ask. If you want to punish me, punish me. " "I have heard what you said, and dare to argue here!" The old man of Chu was so angry that he called to the servant beside him, "what are you doing? Put them all in custody! When the Du family comes tomorrow, take them back! " The servant came forward to catch Du Yunzhen and Lao Lu. But Du Yunzhen refused to cooperate at all, avoided them, knelt down in front of the old man Chu, and cried bitterly, "Dad, I didn''t want to harm Yunqing. It''s Lao Lu who encouraged me. She said that you love Yun Qing so much that the Chu family will fall into his hands. There''s no matter about Yun Bai. I''m fascinated by ghosts, so I can do such stupid things! Dad, please forgive me this time! Even if you don''t look at the face of the Du family, you can see that Yunbai is young and can''t do without his mother! I beg you The old man of Chu was furious. He didn''t understand Du Yunzhen and Lao Lu''s words at all. He deliberately checked the surveillance video in front of her. He told her that she had come and said these words again. It was just deceiving her! But the behavior of her and Lao Lu is obviously guilty of being a thief! This poisonous woman, even a child of Yunqing, is not willing to let go. If the Chu family leaves her, she will become a cancer in the future! He raised his foot to her chest and kicked her hard. Master Chu yelled, "catch her for me!" He was so angry that there was terror all over him. The servant dared to neglect her and immediately came forward and caught her. Soon, Du Yunzhen and Lao Lu were arrested. The old man of Chu covered his heart and gasped. The housekeeper next to him quickly came forward, helped him and asked, "are you OK, old man?" After relieving the pain, Master Chu waved his hand, "I''m ok. You go to inform the Du family and come to pick them up tomorrow. " The housekeeper thought that the sentence was just to scare Du Yunzhen. Unexpectedly, the old man really wanted to send people away. I was shocked, but knowing that it was useless to say anything, I replied, "yes." Master Chu went back to his room to have a rest. Du Yunzhen was trapped in the room, crying and banging on the door. But her hands hurt, and the servant didn''t dare to open the door for her. Du Yunzhen went back to the room dejectedly and sat down on the chair to have a rest. The old deer said sorry, "madam, I''m sorry. I''m useless."¡° It''s none of your business. It''s too old and eccentric. If you want to leave the Chu family to Yunqing, let''s fight for it. What''s the matter? He punished me so severely that I would not be so easily manipulated by him. " Du Yunzhen showed his intention to kill severely. Since she can''t harm Chu Yunqing, she will kill him! Chu Wen is weak and easy to be manipulated. When the old man died, Chu Wen inherited the property. She controlled him well, and the whole Chu family would crawl under her feet! Du Yunzhen calmed down and seriously thought about what to do next Chu Wen learned that it was Du Yunzhen who sent someone to harm Yunqing, and he was paralyzed on the ground. This wicked woman! How dare you harm his son! In the future, if you do something to annoy her, don''t you also have to be careful of your own life? Just as he was thinking about it, the servant came in and said, "Sir, my wife has sent a message that she wants to see you." Chapter 1645 "No!" No death! For so many years, Chu Wen has long lost the romantic charm of his youth, but has been pinched to death by Du Yunzhen. When you meet her, don''t you want to be controlled by her again? Chu Wen is not so stupid. He fell into the trap. The servant took out a note and handed it to him. "This is from your wife, sir." Chu Wen touched the paper as if he had been bitten by a scorpion, and his whole body trembled. He didn''t dare to look, he tore the paper into several parts and said, "get out! I don''t want to hear from her any more He yelled. The servant had no choice but to leave the room. Chu Wen sat on the chair, his eyes staring at the pieces of paper on the floor, his heart pounding. In case, the old man drives Du Yunzhen out of the Chu family. She has a grudge and wants to murder him. What should she do? Du family is not weaker than Chu family. Du Yunzhen has been in Chu family for many years and has accumulated his own contacts. It''s not difficult to hurt someone in Chu family. The more I think about it, the more I sweat. Chu Wen white face, stood up to pick up those pieces, re combination together, only to see above write a sentence - find a way to see me. No, you know what the consequences are. Chu Wen''s heart and liver trembled, and Anand regretted it. I knew. I didn''t read the news. Now, I can''t sit any more. ¡­¡­ After struggling for a long time, Chu Wen finally decided to meet Du Yunzhen. When he arrived at the place where Du Yunzhen was detained, he was stopped by the servant at the door. He said he couldn''t go in without the permission of the old man. Before Chu Wen came, he had expected this situation. He took a wad of money out of his pocket and gave it to them. He said, "Yunzhen is my wife. She will be driven out tomorrow. I have done my duty as a husband and wife by saying a few words to her. You see, in the dead of night, where would anyone know that you let me in? " The two servants looked at each other and weighed the money in their hands. He retreated to one side in silence. Chu Wen breathed, pushed the door and went in. Du Yunzhen had been waiting for Chu Wen to meet her, so she didn''t sleep. Hearing the movement at the door, he raised his eyes to see Chu Wen coming in, and his heart suddenly filled with hope. "Ah Wen, you are finally willing to come and see me." Chu Wen was so scared that he got goose bumps all over. "What else do you, you, you have to say to me? Let''s say it quickly. It''s not so good that the old man knows that I''ve come to see you. " Du Yunzhen held Chu Wen, tears streaming down her eyes, "you are a dead ghost. I have been married to you for so many years, but it''s hard for you to have any affection in your heart? Do you have the heart to look at the old man and drive me away? " I''d love to. Chu Wen spewed out these three words in his heart silently, and said with a smile: "I can''t bear it, but I can''t help it. What''s more, the mistake you made this time is too big. The old man didn''t send you to justice. He is very kind. You''d better go back to Du''s house. In the future, when the old man is relieved, I''ll talk to him and bring you back. " The future? Du Yunzhen sneers, afraid that after she is swept out, she will never have the chance to return to Chu''s home. "Ah Wen." Du Yunzhen called him again, but different from his tender voice before, this time he was full of blood. Chu Wen''s scalp is numb. "Do you think that as long as the old man drives me out, you can rest easy and be a happy young master of Chu family, and continue to support beautiful women?" "Er... Why do you think that about me?" Chu Wen''s guilty answer. "Ha ha, I''ve been sleeping with you for so many years, and I don''t know your inferiority any more?" Du Yunzhen not polite to expose him, said: "yes, without me, you really can be free.". But have you ever thought that without me, with your ability, you can hold other people in the Du family? Don''t forget that Du family has more than one son. Your younger brothers are waiting to take you down. Over the years, without my painstaking efforts to help you secure your position, do you think the old man will choose his own successor from the two grandchildren of Yunbai and Yunqing? " Chu Wen blushed and could not speak. "Of course not. Because he can choose his own son who is mature and capable. " Du Yunzhen raised her hand, gently stroked Chu Wen''s face, and said, "ah Wen, once the old man identifies other people as the inheritors of the Chu family, your address will plummet. You want to spend money, you want to go to beauty, will be restrained, do you think what you want is that kind of day "No Chu Wen squeezed out two words, "but what''s the use of these words? I can''t change the old man''s mind. " Even if he didn''t want to, he had to admit that Du Yunzhen was excellent in money and maintaining their status in the Chu family. Du Yunzhen firmly smile, said: "no, you can change." "How?" Chu Wen asked. Du Yunzhen pasted it to his ear and whispered a few words. Chu Wen was shocked, shaking his head desperately and said, "no, that''s my own father. I can''t harm him." Du Yunzhen seized Chu Wen and said harshly, "if you don''t do it for yourself, heaven will destroy the earth! Chu Wen, as long as you have done this, you can succeed to the Chu family successfully. You need the wind to get the wind and the rain to get the rain! In the future, who dares to say you don''t know? Besides, if you are willing to hand over the Chu family to Yunbai, I will never touch Yunqing''s finger again, and I will never take care of your private life any more. I will never get involved with any woman you want to sleep with! "¡° No... no... no... "Chu Wen suddenly pulled down Du Yunzhen''s hand and turned to run out. But when he reached the door, Du Yunzhen''s gloomy voice came from behind, "go! I won''t stop you! Anyway, I do it for the good of our family. Even if you don''t do what I say, what''s the impact on me? When I came back to Du''s family, I was still a well-known family. I could live the rest of my life comfortably, but what about you? What about Yunqing and Yunbai? You three will be torn to pieces by other ambitious people in the Chu family. " Chuven paused, opened the door with trembling hands, and went out. Du Yunzhen looked at Chu Wen''s back, with a trace of hatred in her eyes. This man is always such a loser! If he has half the ability, how can she work so hard? Now she is in the mire, as long as a little medicine, solve the old immortal life, can save her. But he didn''t dare to do it! Du Yunzhen clenched her hand tightly and gritted her teeth angrily Chu Wen went back to his bedroom, but he didn''t sleep any more. He kept his eyes open until dawn, and his ears kept echoing the words Du Yunzhen said. Chapter 1646 He is really afraid of Du Yunzhen, a poisonous woman. She will not only harm Yunqing, but also Laozi. If she didn''t listen to her this time, would she ask someone to kill him? Chu Wen long sigh, red eyes, showing indecision. ¡­¡­ The sun was scattered on the earth, and the old man of Chu cleaned up and went to the restaurant for dinner. Seeing that Chu Wen was already sitting at the dining table, the old man frowned and hummed coldly, "remember to see Yunqing. You''ve been sorry to the mother. You can''t be sorry to the child any more. " Chu Wen nodded submissively. Chu didn''t pay any attention to him, waiting for the servant to bring up the food. When he was ready to start, there was a loud noise at the entrance of the dining room. He turned to see Chu Yunbai and the servant come in, and said in a deep voice, "what''s the noise in the early morning?" Chu Yunbai cried and said, "grandfather, are you going to drive my mother away?" "If your mother does something wrong, she will be punished." Old man Chu didn''t plan to lie to his children. After all, Du Yunzhen was sent back to Du''s family, which he couldn''t hide. Chu Yunbai took the old man''s clothes and said, "grandfather, please don''t send my mother away..." Master Chu looked at the servant. The servant is embarrassed and wants to take Chu Yunbai away. Can Chu cloud white where willing, dead ground seized Chu old son, even carry the gruel on the table, toward servant to smash past. The servant was thrown all over before he could escape. The old man of Chu was so angry that he opened Chu Yunbai''s hand and slapped him on his ass, "you can''t listen to my grandfather''s words, can you?" Chu Yunbai cried at the top of his voice. "Come on, take Yunbai back to my bedroom, and don''t come out for the next three days!" The old man of Chu ordered loudly. Next to the front two servants, forced Chu cloud white down. The old man of Chu had no appetite to eat any more. He hummed coldly and left. Chu Wen looked at the mess all over the table, and a trace of guilt flashed through his eyes. He secretly congratulated the old man for not drinking the bowl of porridge. He raised his hand and slapped himself in the face. How could he think of harming his own father? Animals can''t do this ¡­¡­ In order to avoid Du Yunzhen, when the Du family came to meet him, Chu Wen hid. Du Yunzhen looked at the quite peaceful Chu family, and realized that all the methods she had thought had not worked. Heart to Chu Wen disappointed to the extreme, but calm down. Do you really think that she left this home and can''t come back? Sooner or later, she will let Chu Wen cry to beg for herself. The old lady of the Du family sat in the car, crying and scolding Du Yunzhen, "what did I tell you before I married into the Chu family? Let you be honest and keep the score, you will not listen. Now it''s good to be swept out of the house by others. How can you find a good family in the future when you are at your age and have such a reputation of embarrassment? " Du Yunzhen said coldly, "I don''t need you to worry about my business. You''d better continue to be your poor Mrs. Du "You..." Mrs. Du said sullenly. Du Yunzhen looks at her. A moment later¡ª¡ª Mrs. Du fell down and said, "well, I don''t care about you. You can do whatever you like. In the future, when you are old and nobody cares, don''t cry at my grave. " Du Yunzhen rolled her eyes. The car started slowly and left Chu''s house. ¡­¡­ Gong Jia¡ª¡ª After the banquet, the whole palace was in a state of exhaustion, so they got up late in the morning. Ye Jianxi told the kitchen to cook some ginger soup, went to the bedroom to see a few little guys, found that they were sleeping very well, a little relieved. That happened last night. In fact, she was worried that they would be involved. During the break, she told Luo Chen to go back to city a early. Is planning to go back to the room, wake up Mu Tianyou, but see Zhen Zhen and Jing Jing sleep in the room, squeak a open. Ye Jianxi stopped and looked there. Jingjing was running stealthily along the wall. "Stop." Ye Jianxi makes a sound. Jing Jing is scared to stop, looking back to see her mother, suddenly showing a bit of frustration. Well, I pretended to sleep just now. Why hasn''t mom left yet? "Where do you want to go?" Ye Jianxi asked coldly. "See if brother Yunqing wakes up." Jingjing answers. Ye Jianxi frowned, "don''t go." "Why?" Jingjing pulls Ye Jianxi''s clothes and skits, "Mom, let me go. I want to see brother Yunqing." "No. Now someone wants to hurt him, which means that he is in danger. In case you are involved in it, what happens. How sad should father and mother be? " Ye Jianxi said, "go back and stay obediently. Tomorrow we''ll go back to a city." "Ah? I''m leaving tomorrow Jingjing''s anxious faces are wrinkled together¡° Yes. Stop pleading with me. It''s no use. If you don''t listen, I''ll punish you for not going out for a month when you get home. " Ye Jianxi patted his daughter on the shoulder. Jingjing droops her head and goes back to the room slowly. Ye Jianxi is sure that her daughter hasn''t left. She tells Guo Sao to find someone to stare at Jingjing so that she won''t run around After lunch, Mr. Chu came to thank Tianyou and Tianbao for saving Yunqing in time. At the same time, he expressed his gratitude and apology to the palace family. Yang Le didn''t care much about it. As long as the investigation is clear, it has nothing to do with the palace family, and nothing else. Let the servant accept the gift, please sit down and drink tea. Master Chu talked with them for a moment and asked, "where''s Jingjing?" Ye Jianxi said, "she, she is not comfortable. She is resting in her room." As soon as the voice fell, Jingjing suddenly jumped out, ran to the old man of Chu and said, "grandfather Chu, I''m fine. There''s nothing wrong." Ye Jianxi: "she glared at her daughter. Ye Jianxi was helpless. Jingjing has been holding her breath for a whole morning. Finally, she can see the old man of Chu and asks him about Chu Yunqing. Master Chu told her that Yunqing was awake. Jingjing said happily, "then I can rest assured!" Mr. Chu asked, "Jingjing, do you want to go to the hospital with your grandfather to see brother Yunqing?"¡° Of course I will! " Jingjing answers, just remember ye Jianxi, secretly stare at her look. Master Chu has lived most of his life. How can he not understand Ye Jianxi''s mood? Holding Jingjing in his arms, he said happily: "Mrs. mu, I don''t know if I can take your little girl out for two hours? I promise to bring her back safely. " No matter how reluctant Ye Jianxi is, it''s hard for him to refuse¡° Yes, sir. If you want to take her out, go out. " Chapter 1647 On the way to the hospital, he asked about the situation of Jingjing that day. Jingjing doesn''t have to lie to Master Chu. She tells the truth completely. Hearing that she was almost drowned in order to save Yunqing, Master Chu touched her head and said, "what a good boy. However, don''t take risks in the future. Nothing is more important than your own life, even if the other party is Yunqing. "¡° Well, grandfather, I see. " Jingjing nods. The old man of Chu sighed slightly. No wonder Ye Jianxi was so worried about this little guy. If anyone had such a bold child, he would have to be disciplined more. But Jingjing is the one who hits his heart most. If only he had such a granddaughter Push open the door of the ward, the nurse is feeding Chu Yunqing porridge. He had an operation and now he can''t eat anything but liquid food. Chu Yunqing had no strength all over his body, and his face was sick. But he saw Jingjing coming, and his face suddenly glowed, "Jingjing..." "brother Yunqing, you finally wake up." Jingjing smiles sweetly, grabs Yunqing''s little hand and says, "you don''t know how worried I was about you that day." Chu Yunqing pulled his lips, "I''m not good. You''re worried. I''ll get better as soon as possible and play with you. "¡° Well Jingjing pursed her lips and agreed with a smile. A pair of talking eyes seemed to be full of stars, which made people unable to stagger their eyes. Master Chu said, "Yunqing, xiaojingjing is your Savior. You should remember to repay her in the future."¡° Of course He''s going to protect her for life. Jingjing is lively and active. She worries that Chu Yunqing will be bored when he is in bed. She tries to make him happy. The smile on Chu Yunqing''s face is deeper and deeper. Chu master agreed to Ye Jianxi, only take Jingjing out for two hours, looking at the time almost, let Jingjing and chuyun say goodbye. On her face, Jingjing clearly wrote her loss. She took out a thousand paper cranes from her pocket, handed them to Chu Yunqing and said, "brother Yunqing, tomorrow, I will go home with my mother and father. I don''t know when we will meet again. This paper crane is my gift to you. You take it, don''t forget me. "Chuyunqinglie''s eyes tremble. Is it going to leave so soon? His heart surged, but he knew that he was not qualified to retain her¡° Well, I''ll never... Never forget. " Chu Yunqing said word by word. Jingjing''s sad heart leaped a little. "I won''t forget brother Yunqing. When I grow up, I will marry you as a bride." Chu Yunqing was stunned, then his ears were red and he said with a solemn smile, "OK, I''ll wait." Chu old man looked at two little guys, a serious appearance, feel particularly funny. How old I am, I''ll make a promise. When I grow up in the future, I''ll forget all about it. In other words, he did have the idea of marrying Mu family, but he finally felt that Yunqing''s life experience was not worthy of Jingjing, so he gave up¡° Let''s go, Jingjing. " The old man of Chu began to remind me. Jingjing waved her hand. "Goodbye ~" Chu Yunqing looked at Jingjing''s figure and disappeared at the door. After a long time, he slowly took back his sight. He looked down at the thousand paper cranes in his hand and murmured in a low voice, "you must wait for me..." waiting for him to grow up and become powerful, no one can match him. He will protect her well..... Master Chu finally sent Jingjing back to the palace safely. Ye Jianxi and he said a few words to the Chu master, but he turned around and told the servant to speed up the process of packing. I don''t know why, she always felt that the atmosphere of the Chu family was a little strange, as if something was going to happen. It''s not proper for Jingjing to get close to their family. It''s better to leave the imperial capital as soon as possible. Things are packed, ye Jianxi let Zhou Wenda change, ye Jianxi heard the news, quite shocked. She did feel that something was wrong with the Chu family, but she didn''t expect that Master Chu left so easily. Thinking of the kind old man, ye Jianxi couldn''t stop regretting¡° Didn''t the Chu family send someone to find Chu Yunqing? " Asked Ye Jianxi¡° Yes, I did, regardless of the symbolism. Du Yunzhen doesn''t like to see this illegitimate son at all. Before the Chu master was alive, she dared to abuse him. Now that Chu''s family is in Chu Wen''s hands, she just wants to kill Chu Yunqing. " Wen Ruyi sighed and said, "what a poor child." All these are the evils created by Chu Wen, but the retribution falls on Chu Yunqing''s mother and son. As a bystander, she felt sorry for Chu Yunqing. Chapter 1648 Ye Jianxi regretted and said, "Jingjing likes this child very much. For Jingjing''s sake, ask some people to look for him. The Chu family doesn''t care about him. Let''s do our best to let the children grow up safely. " "Well, good." Wen Ruyi agreed. ¡­¡­ Before leaving, Wen Ruyi and Pei Na convey that if ye Jianxi wants to find Chu Yunqing, Pei Na will let her go at ease. That afternoon, Pei Na found some people to search for the news of Chu Yunqing. But the emperor is so big, how can it be easy to find a half year old child? As the days went by, without any clue, he gradually became suspicious. He felt that Chu Yunqing might have died in Du Yunzhen''s hands, or he might have successfully escaped from the imperial capital and left for exile Either way, the child''s fate will not be very smooth. Ye Jianxi at first conceals Jingjing, afraid that she will be sad. Later, Jingjing kept clamoring to call Chu Yunqing. She had to make up a lie that Chu Yunqing had been studying abroad for a long time and could not make a phone call. When he comes back from reading, he can play with her. Jingjing believes her words, but she doesn''t make any noise after that. Ye Jianxi is relieved to think that children''s memory is limited. When they grow up, they will naturally forget Chu Yunqing. ¡­¡­ The scale of Mu''s group is getting bigger and bigger, and the reputation of Mu Luochen is becoming more and more famous in the whole a city and even in the whole country. There are a lot of people who want to make friends with the Mojia family. Some of them have lower status. They can''t make friends with the Mojia family through regular channels. They try to make friends with the Mojia family through the leftist way. Starting with children is naturally the easiest way. It''s just that Niuniu, Tianyou and Tianbao are old and not so easy to cheat. Those who want to get close to their plot can identify and deal with them without Ye Jianxi''s reminding. The rest of the Zhen Zhen and Jing Jing two little girls, it is the age of ignorance, from time to time will be used by people. After several times, ye Jianxi is more strict with his two daughters. Zhenzhen is obedient, ye Jianxi''s strict request, she has obeyed. But Jingjing is different. She likes to play around and be wild anytime and anywhere. She is trapped at home all day. Like a bird who has lost her freedom, she has a rebellious mentality and deliberately goes against Ye Jianxi. Ye Jianxi asked her to go east, but she wanted to go west. Ye Jianxi asked her to learn piano. She took apart all the piano keys and threw them into the lake There are so many things like that. After he got angry, he wanted to beat his daughter. But every time, Zhen Zhen protects Jing Jing, saying that she is still young and not sensible. When ye Jianxi heard her daughter''s words, she laughed bitterly. The difference between the two children was less than an hour, but Zhen Zhen acted like a child several years older. When Jingjing can be like Zhenzhen, so sensible, she will comfort. ¡­¡­ Day after day, another year passed in the blink of an eye. Niu Niu''s height has drawn 10 centimeters, originally childish face, also gradually showed the girl''s unique beauty. Tianyou and Tianbao also seem to grow up overnight, and begin to show their youth appearance. Ye Jianxi looked at the three eldest children in his family. He had the feeling that our teenagers and girls had just grown up. As for Zhen Zhen and Jing Jing, the two little turnip heads have grown up for another year. But there is no change in height, or short, pink cheeks tender like two new year picture dolls. On the other side of the Rong family, he also adopted an adopted son, named Rong Xianyao. He is younger than Zhen Zhen and Jing Jing, and he is more introverted because he has experienced those painful things. In order to let his son go, Wen Ruyi often brings him to Mu''s house to play. The first time as like as two peas were seen, Ye Jianxi''s eyes were all staring at a circle, because two people looked alike. They liked to dress them the same way. They couldn''t see who was the love of the devil or who was the cyanine. But Zhen Zhen and Jing Jing love to make fun of people, deliberately make him happy. Rong Xianyao was often fooled by them. Slowly, familiar with down, let Xianyao according to two people''s temper, very easy to distinguish out, they two people. Strange to say, Xian Yao''s character is very introverted, should and relatively quiet and clever some of the Zhen Zhen more investment is. On the contrary, he prefers lively and bold Jingjing. They often follow Jingjing to climb the mountain and go into the water, play with guns and birds, which makes the servants who take care of them in a mess. Ye Jianxi occasionally had a headache for these two little guys, but gradually relaxed his mind and stopped caring about them so much. In fact, she wants to take care of her, but she has no energy to take care of her. Because, more thoughts, put on Niuniu. Since the child was 15 years old, he has shown his amazing beauty, which has aroused many young men''s hearts. From time to time, someone put love letters into her schoolbag. Ye Jianxi worried that she would be seduced by bad children and delay her study, so she kept a close eye on her. They also send drivers to pick them up and down from school. During school, let the head teacher also leave more snacks. But even if such strict guard, Niu Niu''s backpack, or often boys give gifts. Sometimes it''s chocolate, sometimes it''s love letters, and sometimes it''s weird things... Ye Jianxi is angry and funny. He puts away all the things and tells Niuniu repeatedly, "Qinghuan, mom doesn''t want you to fall in love, but you''re still young. When you grow up, you know what responsibility is, and then you find a boyfriend, OK? At that time, no matter what you look for, mom will agree. " Niu Niu blushed and nodded slightly High school work is so busy that it explodes. Niuniu is the representative of the Chinese class in her class. She often gets full marks, but she is not good at physics. She often gets low marks in her 30s and 40s. For a total score of 60 points, this is the pass line. Many people muddle along and think it''s almost OK. Anyway, those who study in this school are either rich or expensive, or have the best grades. In the future, whether they go abroad or enter a famous university in the country, they will have the same bright future. But Niuniu has a strong competitive heart. She doesn''t want to get into the University by relying on the Mu family. She wants to compete with Fu Jing''an, the first in her class. But she studied so hard, worked out dark circles, and raised her physics score to 50, still unable to catch up with Fu Jing''an. Niu Niu was angry, but she became colder and colder to Fu Jing''an. Fu Jing''an is her deskmate and monitor. On weekdays, she has a lot of contact with Niuniu. Feeling her inexplicable hostility to her, Fu Jingan finally can''t help blocking her at the door of the classroom after school and asking, "an Qinghuan, where on earth have I provoked you? Can you tell me? Can''t I change it? " Niuniu just wanted to speak, but she saw a little gangster who liked her and came over with his little brother. He grabbed Fu Jing''an and hid behind him. Chapter 1649 "Oh, isn''t this our sister-in-law? How do you talk to a smelly boy? " "Who doesn''t have eyes and dares to rob our little sister-in-law?" ¡­¡­ Several thugs spoke, emphasizing that it was disgusting. Niu Niu was not afraid. She crossed her waist and yelled at them, "what sister-in-law? Where''s your sister-in-law? You two mouths for me to put clean, or I told my parents, let you eat too much! " "I''m so scared. My little sister-in-law is very old. My little husband is four years younger than me." "You Niu Niu blushed and stamped her feet in anger. The gangsters burst into laughter and all read her jokes. Among them, the most beautiful boy stares at Niu Niu, whose cheeks are bright red like peach blossoms in March, and his eyes are full of ambiguity. Niu Niu yelled at him, "Yan Xi, take the people under your hands and get out!" "If you ask me to take them away, I''ll take them away. Don''t I lose face? Besides, in what capacity did you order me? Why should I listen to you? " Yan Xi is the most beautiful boy. Although he is delicate and delicate, he is vulnerable. In fact, among the children, the fight is the fiercest and the most deadly. It''s said that his real father is a murderer. The family of five that he once engaged in was destroyed and sentenced to death. Yanxi''s mother was beautiful and later remarried to a famous entrepreneur. Thanks to his stepfather, Yan Xi transferred to this school. Whether it''s beating people or children, the murderer is always inexplicably awed. People who know Yan Xi''s life experience either stay away from him or become his faithful younger brother. Over time, Yan Xi becomes a "bully" of the whole school in a famous town. A chance encounter, he fell in love with Niu Niu, threatened to chase her. This time, he came to surround her. Niu Niu can''t speak, she stares at Yan Xi. Looking at the scene in front of him, Fu Jing''an felt that he could not sit back and ignore it. He straightened his chest and said, "what are you doing? This is a school, not a place for you to fool around. If you do that again, I''ll tell the teacher. " Yan Xi took a critical look at Fu Jing''an and said, "weak chicken, where do you come from? Where are you going? If you come closer to my woman, I will deal with you well." "I''m not afraid of you. If you want to fight, you can fight alone. Let''s do it one-on-one Once Fu Jing''an said this, the little gangsters began to coax again. If you dare to fight with Yanxi, you are not afraid of death. Gangsters are waiting. Niu Niu grabbed Fu Jing''an and yelled, "it''s none of your business. Don''t get involved. Let''s go. I''m fine. The driver and bodyguard will pick me up later. " Fu Jing''an looked at her nervous face. Her heart suddenly thumped, and her cheek gradually became hot. "Men with seed, don''t hide behind women." Yan Xi said defiantly. Fu Jing''an looked up at the vulnerable boy and said to Niuniu, "classmate an, don''t worry about me. I will protect you." Looking at Fu Jing''an, who is fighting with Yan Xi, Niu Niu: "I''m not sure." This big fool! You deserve to be killed! ¡­¡­ Yan Xi''s hand has always been fast and ruthless, and he won''t leave the other side a chance to breathe. It''s natural to deal with a nerd like Fu Jing''an. A fist hit him in the abdomen, so that he lost combat ability, and with the elbow, hard hit his back. Fu Jing''an curled up in pain. Yan Xi took advantage of the victory and smashed his fists. See Fu Jing An fall to the ground, the pain of shrink into a ball. Niu Niu has no way. She rushes forward, grabs Yan Xi and says, "enough! Stop fighting Yan Xi beautiful eyes, flowing out of a trace of inexplicable emotions, and then evoke wipe evil smile, said: "you are not allowed to intercede for other men, you are my own." "You..." Niu Niu opens her mouth to say something, but unexpectedly, Yan Xi suddenly reaches out his hand, clasps the back of her head, pulls her into his arms and fiercely seals her mouth. Niuniu''s brain exploded, and a huge mushroom cloud rose from the ground. A few seconds later, reaction came over, his first kiss was taken away, angry face quickly burned up. She raised her hand and slapped it on Yanxi''s face. With tears in her eyes, she scolded, "hooligan!" The little gangsters around didn''t expect that Yanxi would dare to attack Niuniu in public. They were all stunned. Then, in response, they screamed and whistled. In those noisy voices, Niu Niu pulls Fu Jing''an up and runs towards the outside of the school. Yan Xi stood in the same place, looking at the figure, raised his hand and touched his lips. ¡­¡­ Until the school''s cherry garden, Niu Niu let go, Fu Jing''an said, "you go." Fu Jing''an didn''t speak and followed her in silence. He felt guilty for her. He always felt that she was despised by Yanxi because of herself. Fu Jing''an hated his inability to protect his classmates at the critical moment. Niu Niu is so sad that she doesn''t notice that Fu Jing''an doesn''t leave, but follows her. After walking slowly for nearly a hundred steps, Niu Niu hides under the cherry tree and rubs her mouth hard. She curses Yan Xi for having no toilet paper when she goes to the toilet. When she goes to the road, her feet will sprain... Tears will fall down. A long clean hand, suddenly holding a tissue, handed to her and said, "don''t cry." Niu Niu raised her head and saw Fu Jing''an standing in front of her. She choked and asked, "why haven''t you left yet? Didn''t I let you go? "¡° You look sad. I''m afraid you''ll do something stupid and dare not go away. " Fu Jingan''s honest reply¡° It''s none of your business. You go Niuniu won''t take the tissue. Fu Jing''an squatted down, holding a tissue, awkwardly wiped away the tears from her eyes and said, "don''t cry, when you are bitten by a pig. Sleep, wake up and forget Niuniu heard this, her mind came up with two pig ears and a pig nose, and she couldn''t help laughing. Fu Jing''an looked at her happy, involuntarily hook the corner of the lip, "don''t cry, you laugh better." Niuniu restrained her smile and hummed. Fu Jing''an said, "come to school tomorrow and tell the teacher. Or, when you get home, you can talk to your parents and let them take charge of Yanxi. "¡° I don''t want to disturb adults. I can solve these problems myself. " Niu Niu stood up and said, "forget it, it''s getting late. I''m going home. Otherwise, my mother will worry about it. You should go home early."¡° Well Fu Jing''an nodded. Chapter 1650 Niuniu walked out of the campus. The driver and two bodyguards came to her anxiously and asked, "Miss Qinghuan, where have you been? We can''t find you anywhere. We''re so anxious. " Niu Niu''s feet touched the ground and said, "I went to talk to my classmates, which delayed me a little." "Next time, if you want to find another classmate, please remember to tell us. Otherwise, if I can''t find you, my wife will be worried. " The driver warned. "Well, I see." Niuniu agreed to come down. Sitting in the car, looking at the scene of rapid retreat outside the window, Niu Niu couldn''t say what she felt. Always feel like a bird trapped in a cage, how can not break free from the shackles. She knew that her mother sent these people to protect herself for her good. But I can''t help looking at them. Fu Qinghuan held his chin and sighed. The driver immediately asked, "Miss, what''s on your mind? Or were you bullied at school? You can tell me. I''ll help you analyze it. " "No Niu Niu replied, feeling even more depressed. From being received to the Mu family, all people are particularly concerned about her, even if it means wronged, did not let her suffer, as if she is a fragile glass, to be careful to hold, otherwise it will be broken. But she knew that she was not like this. She wanted to be an ordinary girl like the other girls in the class. Even if she made a mistake and learned a lesson, she could change it. However, if you are rebellious. The family will be worried about her. Niu Niu thought of this, and the inner agitation, sealed to the deepest. ¡­¡­ Back to Mu''s home, the living room is particularly lively, because the Rong family has come to be a guest. The two families have always been good friends. They often walk around on weekdays. Niu Niu and Rong yue''er are not many years old apart, and they talk a lot on weekdays. Take Rong yue''er to her bedroom and talk about her being blocked in the classroom by gangsters. Rong yue''er is surprised and says, "such a big thing, don''t you tell Uncle Mu and aunt mu?" "I don''t want to tell them, otherwise, my mother will make a fuss." Niu Niu thought of the hasty kiss, her cheek was slightly red, half shy and half angry. She secretly broke the bastard Yanxi into pieces for countless times. She looked at Rong yue''er and asked, "yue''er, have you ever had a kiss with a boy?" "Of course not!" Rong yue''er denied it. Niu Niu said with a smile, "Why are you so excited? I''m just asking. " Rong yue''er glared at her and said, "why do you suddenly think of asking such a strange question? Are you having a little boy "What nonsense? How could I do such a thing? " Niuniu avoided her line of sight. Rong yue''er feels more and more strange. She sits next to her and grinds her fist and says: "do you say it or not? If you don''t tell me, I''ll be punished. " "No, what can I say?" "Well, if you don''t tell me the truth, I''ll take care of you." Rong yue''er pounces on Niu Niu to scratch her itchy nest. Niuniu screamed and rolled with her. ¡­¡­ Two people have been noisy to dinner, this went to the living room. Mu family and Rong family more than 10 people, sitting around the table, eating hot and noisy. Wen Ruyi said with a smile, "we plan to send Yueer abroad for further study for a few years. Would you like to send Qinghuan with you? They have a good relationship. When they go abroad, they can take care of each other. " Niu Niu turns her head in surprise and looks at Rong yue''er. Rong yue''er shrugged her shoulders, indicating that she acquiesced in this matter. "I don''t really want Qinghuan to go abroad, so it''s better to stay by my side," he said with a pause. But the most important thing is to see what she means. " There is a long way to go abroad. If anything happens, the family will not have time to help. Ye Jianxi worries that Qinghuan, who has always been pampered, will be wronged there. Wen Ruyi looks at Niuniu and asks, "Qinghuan, would you like to go abroad with Yueer?" Niu Niu was silent for a moment, and finally said, "I actually want to go out and see, but I can''t bear to go home." "What''s the point? When you go abroad, you can still come back by plane. " Wenruyi tried to persuade Niuniu, "moreover, young people should go abroad to see more of the outside world." Niuniu hesitated. She has always wanted to get rid of everything at home. You can''t stay in city A. If we were to protect our country, everything would be very different. "I... i... I''ll think about it." "It''s OK. Don''t rush to make a decision. You can go anytime." Wen Ruyi said with a smile, "by the way, I''ve ordered an American summer camp for yue''er. I''ll go there first and get along with their students for some time in advance. If we can adapt, we will study abroad; If not, let''s get to the bottom of it. " Niu Niu''s eyes twinkled with light. She turned to look at Ye Jianxi and asked her what she meant. Ye Jianxi is not very happy. But looking at Niu Niu''s happy appearance, she couldn''t bear to refuse and nodded reluctantly. Niu Niu and Rong yue''er smile brightly. It''s the only time they''ve ever traveled abroad alone. I''m really looking forward to it. After dinner, ye Jianxi sees off Rong''s family and walks into Niu Niu''s room. Seeing Niu Niu lying on the bed with earphones in her ears, she looks very happy. She stepped forward to take off one of Niu Niu''s earphones and put it in her ear. The noisy singing mixed with heavy metal music suddenly poured into her ear, which made Ye Jianxi frown. She thought that Niuniu''s favorite music was piano music, but now she seems to be wrong. Maybe, when children grow up, they have their own heart. Ye Jianxi is also from this age, understand these. Niu Niu opened her eyes and saw Ye Jianxi sitting beside her. She quickly sat up and turned off the stereo¡° Qinghuan, do you want to think about going to America again? " Ye Jianxi asked softly, "I don''t want to interfere in your choice, but... It''s always wrong for you to go there as a girl." Niuniu''s pupil expanded a circle, and ye Jianxi looked at each other for a moment, slowly lowered her head and said: "moon, will also go with me. Mom, I can take care of myself. Don''t worry about me The light in Ye Jianxi''s eyes quickly disappeared, and then he was silent. Niu Niu''s heart was sinking in the quiet air. Just as he was about to speak, ye Jianxi raised her hand, patted her on the shoulder and said, "well, I respect your choice." Niu Niu was stunned for two seconds before she came over. She put her hand around Ye Jianxi and gave her a hard kiss on her cheek. She said, "Mom, I love you so much!" Ye Jianxi pulled out a smile and said, "remember, no matter when, mom is for you."¡° Well Niu Niu nodded solemnly. Chapter 1651 After the final exam, the time from the summer camp is approaching day by day. Niu Niu is full of longing for this trip. After all, it''s the first time that she went to another country without her parents'' company when she was so old. In my heart, I feel uneasy and nervous, but more joy and yearning. In contrast to her, ye Jianxi is more and more anxious. I''m worried that she will be bullied in the United States, that she can''t get used to the food there, and that she will encounter any accident The more you think about it, the more insecure you are. Ye Jianxi often sleeps. Mu Luochen had no choice but to ask a traditional Chinese medicine to prescribe some tranquilizing drugs. After taking it, ye Jianxi finally became more practical. Just a few days before starting, ye Jianxi suddenly changed her mind. It''s not that she doesn''t want Niuniu to go, but that she wants Tianyou and Tianbao to go together, so that she can take care of her on the way. Although Tianyou and Tianbao are four years younger than Niuniu, they are boys, especially Tianyou. They follow Luochen''s character and have great ideas. They can deal with anything calmly. Ye Jianxi can be relieved to have them with Niu Niu. Tianyou and Tianbao didn''t have any problem, they agreed obediently. Niuniu is a little bit against it. She thinks it''s hard to take them with her. But this is put forward by Ye Jianxi, and she can''t oppose it, so she has to agree. The summer camp is divided into high school group and junior high school group. Tianyou and Tianbao can''t be in the same group with Niuniu, but they can eat, live together. It''s convenient to take care of. Ye Jianxi gave the organizer a lot of money, and the other side agreed very happily. After that, ye Jianxi was relieved to prepare the luggage for the three kids to go to the United States. ¡­¡­ The hope in the afternoon makes Mu''s house dim and ambiguous. Niuniu sneaks out of Mu''s house from the dog hole in the back garden and goes to the riverside of the moat to relax. "Dong!" "Dong! Dong The stones floated across the water, rippled one after another, and finally remained silent in the middle of the river. Her heart did not calm down. I thought my mother could let go once, but I didn''t expect that she would intervene. In my mother''s eyes, is she really so delicate? Even when you go out for a long journey, you have to be scared. Just thinking about it, I heard a hula Hula in my ear, accompanied by a stench. Niuniu turned to look at it, and a thin figure appeared in her field of vision, pulling the garbage can. Niuniu didn''t care at first, but the more she looked, the more familiar she felt that person was. Eh, isn''t this Fu Jing''an? How did he get out on the street and look through the garbage? Niu Niu supported the fence and jumped to the ground. Her soft hair crossed an elegant and beautiful arc in the air. "Fu Jing''an?" Tentatively called, the figure suddenly stiff, then did not turn back, desperately running forward. Niu Niu subconsciously catches up with him. Her physical strength is not bad. On weekdays, mu Luochen trains Tianyou and Tianbao, which will be with her. Therefore, her physical quality is better than many boys. After chasing for a while, she finally caught up with Fu Jing''an. Niu Niu gasped slightly, kept the same speed with him, and said, "Why are you hiding from me?" Fu Jing''an blushed and was extremely ashamed. His family was poor and his mother was ill. He wanted to pick up some rubbish to subsidize the family. Unexpectedly, I met my classmates. Especially this person is still Niuniu, which makes him unable to accept. I can''t escape. At last, he stopped and dropped his head in silence. Niuniu also stopped and asked curiously, "did I scare you? Why are you running? " Fu Jing''an raised her head slightly, bumped into her beautiful, gentle eyes, heart bursts of pain and inferiority. How could a fairy like her understand his difficulty and unbearable situation? "No, No." Fu Jingan stammered out this sentence. Niu Niu blinked her eyes and said, "you''re running too fast. You''ve dropped something. Do you want to pick it up?" Fu Jing''an pursed his lips. I don''t know if she''s insulting him, or if she really doesn''t know what he''s doing. After a moment''s silence, Niuniu patted him on the shoulder and said, "you wait, I''ll get it back for you." With that, she turned and ran back. Looking at her wearing a plain white dress, without showing any dislike, she handed the things to herself. Fu Jing''an''s eye socket is slightly hot, "thank you." Niu Niu shook her head. "You''re welcome. What''s the use of picking up these plastic bottles? " "For money." "Can these things be sold for money?" Niu Niu''s eyes widened. In settling down, an Laozi and an Moqing protect her very well. When they arrive at Mu''s home, ye Jianxi takes care of her everywhere. She seldom touches these people at the bottom. Naturally, she doesn''t know that selling garbage can make money. "Well." "How much is it?"¡° A dime, so much, probably can sell dozens of yuan. " Fu Jingan replied. Niu Niu takes a look at Fu Jing''an, purses her lips, and doesn''t speak any more. In her world, I can''t imagine turning over the garbage can for dozens of yuan. On weekdays, my mother to buy a dress for her, the minimum is several thousand yuan. Niu Niu suddenly felt guilty and said, "are you short of money?"¡° Well, my father lost his job recently, and my mother was hospitalized for surgery, which cost nearly 500000 yuan. I have to save money and try to cut down on my family''s expenses. " Fu Jing''an said everything, but he felt more comfortable. These days, my father is busy making money, and my mother is recovering. He has no one to talk to. Those worries in my heart and confusion about the future will crush him all the time. He wants to quit school, do a good job, and make money for his family in advance, so as to avoid the hard support of his father alone. In recent days, this idea is particularly strong. But after talking to Niu Niu, he calmed down and thought about it carefully, feeling that he couldn''t quit school. He is a top student in school, and he can get rid of all tuition fees and board and lodging expenses. Only when he is admitted to university in the future can he make more money. Now that I have dropped out of school, I can only go to some humble jobs and help my family very little. So, he plans to continue to study hard. Fu Jing''an breathed a long sigh of relief, and a relieved smile appeared at the corner of his mouth. Niu Niu looked at the young man''s pretty face, hesitated and said, "if you are really short of money, can you help me with my lessons?"¡° Do you... Need my help? " Fu Jing''an burst out laughing, "you are so outstanding, how can you possibly need my guidance? Moreover, it is not difficult for mu family to ask excellent teachers for guidance. Fu Qinghuan, don''t make such a request just because you sympathize with me. I don''t want you to pity me. " This is his last bit of pride. Niu Niu blushed, waved her hand and said, "I didn''t pity you. I really need tutoring. You see I work so hard on weekdays, but my grades are still a little worse than you. I want to know how you study. Fu Jing''an, you can help me with my lessons for one hour... According to the price of one tenth of my tutor, how about 300 yuan? " Chapter 1652 Three hundred yuan an hour is a sky high price for Fu Jingan. He tutored children during the summer vacation, but it was only 30 or 40 hours. Even so, many parents are not willing to find high school students to do family counseling. At the beginning of the summer vacation, he has not found a suitable job, so he is looking for a suitable job while picking up plastic bottles. Fu Jing''an was very excited, but hesitated and did not agree. After a moment of silence¡ª¡ª He made a difficult decision and said, "I have no problem, but are you sure your parents will agree? You''d better go home and discuss with them before you make a decision. " "There must be no problem with my parents. They all listen to me." Niuniu said with a smile. Fu Jing''an looked at the flowery smile. His heart flowed an inexplicable current. He quickly lowered his eyes and said, "I''m going home." "Well, goodbye." Niuniu said goodbye to him generously. Fu Jing''an drags the plastic bag and runs forward crazily. The wind, whistling from the ear. But no matter how loud the voice is, it can''t cover up his heart beating wildly. ¡­¡­ Niuniu returns to Mu''s home. Ye Jianxi and the housekeeper are crazy to find her. Seeing her coming back, the servant quickly informed Ye Jianxi. Ye Jianxi came anxiously, grabbed Niu Niu and asked, "where have you been? I took people to the home, up and down all over. If I can''t find you, I''m in a hurry! " "Mom, I went out for a walk. It''s no big deal. You don''t have to be as nervous as a child." Niuniu is coquettish with Ye Jianxi''s arm. Ye Jianxi was angry and helpless, and said, "why don''t you go out and say hello to your family? If something happens, I don''t know how to save you. " Tell the family, will I go out alone? I''m sure it''s going to be followed by a lot of people. Niu Niu whispered in her heart and said, "I didn''t have time to say that." "You child..." What else did ye Jianxi want to say? Niuniu interrupted her and said, "Mom, I''ll tell you something." "What''s the matter?" "Can we not go to America this summer vacation? I want to stay at home and study. " Niuniu said in a deliberative tone. "Why don''t you want to go all of a sudden? Didn''t you want to go before? " Ye Jianxi thought about it and asked, "do you think mom is unhappy? Don''t you want to go? Niuniu, mom is really worried about you, but mom doesn''t want you to give up this summer camp for me. " "No, Ma. I don''t want to go myself." Niuniu said with a smile, "in fact, the United States is just like that. We have been traveling several times. What''s the fun? It''s better to stay at home and study hard and make up for your lessons. When school begins, I must take the first place In fact, ye Jianxi is not at ease that Niu Niu has gone so far. However, the child really didn''t want to go, and she reflected on whether she would protect Niuniu too much. In the future, the child would grow up and complain about what she could do. Indecision in the heart, ye Jianxi asked uncertainly, "you really don''t want to go?" "It''s true Niu Niu replied with a wink. Ye Jianxi breathed and said, "well, if you don''t go, you won''t go. I''ll tell you aunt Wen and sister yue''er." "Well!" Niuniu nodded and said, "Oh, mom, I want to invite the student who always won the first place in our class to come and help me with my homework." "Why do you want him to coach? Didn''t I hire a teacher for you? " Ye Jianxi stares at her and asks. Niu Niu''s face was slightly red. "The situation in his family is very difficult. I saw him picking up empty water bottles on the street to sell money, so I want to help him. Anyway, our family doesn''t need this money. I invited him by the way, isn''t it very good? " "You know, our family doesn''t need this money. Just send it to him directly, or find a name and donate it to him?" "Mom, people have high self-esteem and don''t accept donations for no reason at all." Niu Niu holds Ye Jianxi''s arm and flicks it from left to right. "Just promise me, the price is not high, 300 yuan an hour." Ye Jianxi This dead child, 300 yuan an hour is not high? This price can invite the super teacher to tutor. However, listening to Niu Niu''s description of the child, ye Jianxi has a good impression on him. After a moment''s hesitation, he nodded and agreed, "well, you tell him to come to our house and help us with our lessons." "Yes! Mom, I love you so much Niuniu jumps up, holds Ye Jianxi''s cheek and kisses him desperately. Ye Jianxi patted her on the shoulder and said, "it stinks. I''m sweating all over. Hurry to take a bath, change clothes and come out for dinner later!" "Good!" Niuniu left in a hurry. Ye Jianxi stood there for a moment, turned and walked to the front hall. ¡­¡­ Niu Niu calls Fu Jing''an and tells him that her mother has agreed to do tutoring. Fu Jingan was very happy and said incoherently, "thank you, Qinghuan."¡° You''re welcome. You can come to our house tomorrow. By the way, I have four younger brothers and sisters. They are naughty. Don''t be scared by them when you get there. "¡° Well, I won''t. I like children very much. " They finished talking and hung up the phone. Niu Niu lay down on the bed, covered her face and rolled several times. It''s really nice to be able to help others. Well, in the future, she should be ready to help others The next morning, while Niu Niu was still sleeping, there was a knock at the door. She ignored it, covered her ears with a pillow and went on sleeping¡° Sister Qinghuan, your classmates are here. " Jingjing''s voice came from the door. Niuniu was stunned. Then Huo''s quilt was lifted and she jumped up from the bed. He rushed to the door and opened the door of the room. Eyes slightly down a little, and Jingjing on the line of sight¡° Who did you say just now? "¡° Your classmate, a handsome brother, my mother asked me to call you and go to the front hall to see him ~ "Jingjing gave a sly smile. Niu Niu suddenly remembered that she had made an appointment with Fu Jing''an and came to teach at home today. But yesterday I watched TV play too late, I didn''t think I overslept¡° OK, I see. You tell them to wait, and I''ll be there in two minutes! "¡° Elder sister... "Jingjing called and responded to the sound of door closing. Jingjing was stunned in the same place. For a long time, she touched her nose and said, "Oh, my sister has grown up and has a boyfriend. She doesn''t care about her own sister." The appearance of that little adult is really hilarious. Unfortunately, Niuniu didn''t see it Twenty minutes later - after washing, Niu Niu changed into a goose yellow dress and rushed out with her book in her arms. To the living room, ye Jianxi is asking Fu Jing''an. Although Fu Jing''an looks a little nervous, his back is very straight, with his beautiful face, which makes people feel good. Chapter 1653 Niuniu pauses and walks to the center of the living room. She smiles and says, "Fu Jing''an, you''ve come so early." "Well." Fu Jing''an nodded slightly. Jingjing lies on the sofa, pokes out her little head and says: "shame face, my sister has been sleeping in the sun and has not got up yet. Let the little brother wait for you. " Niu Niu''s face turned red and she tried to chase the girl. Jingjing is not so stupid. She makes a face and runs out. Niu Niu regained her mind and realized that Fu Jing''an was looking at her. She withdrew her hand in embarrassment. "Don''t listen to her nonsense. I got up early to review my lessons." Fu Jing''an said with a smile: "I believe you." Niu Niu''s Blush deepened when she heard his firm words. Ye Jianxi understood that she was shy, and helped to make things better. He said, "OK, OK, don''t talk about it any more. Niu Niu, go to breakfast first, and take your brother and sister with you to review your lessons later. " "Well, good." Niu Niu asked Fu Jing''an if she had eaten before she went to the restaurant. Fu Jing''an nodded and said that he had used it at home. Niu Niu asked him to stay in the living room and wait for himself, then quickly ran to the dining room and solved the problem of breakfast. ¡­¡­ Six children are sitting in the study, reading textbooks and studying together. It''s a good atmosphere. On the contrary, ye Jianxi thinks it''s much better to quit going to the American summer camp and stay at home to study. Staring at them in the study for more than an hour, Jingjing and Zhenzhen can''t sit still. They keep wriggling on the chair, making a creaking sound and disturbing the other four students. Ye Jianxi is proud to take them to play outside. As soon as the adults left, Niu Niu, Tian you and Tian Bao, who pretended to study hard, immediately relaxed, opened their voice and kept talking. Fu Jing''an frowned. His father kept a close eye on his study. He didn''t chat at all when he was studying. He didn''t expect that Niuniu would eat snacks and talk to her two younger brothers when she was studying. Niu Niu didn''t expect that Fu Jing''an was so old-fashioned, like an old scholar. She pushed the snack tray to him and said with a smile, "don''t be so nervous. Only by combining work with rest can you improve your study efficiency. We''ve been studying for so long. It''s time to relax. " "But your family paid me. I can''t waste my time." Fu Jing''an said seriously. Three hundred and one hours, one minute is five yuan. Chatting for ten minutes is a waste of fifty yuan. He admires Qinghuan''s good family background, but he also loves her money. He wants to seize the time and teach more. Niuniu waved her hand and said, "the worst thing in our family is money. I don''t worry about it, let alone you. Eat now. " She put a heart of chocolate into his hand. Fu Jingan held the chocolate for a while, then hesitated to open the outer wrapper and put the dark brown chocolate in his mouth. There are three layers of chocolate, the outside is dark chocolate wrapped with peanuts, the middle layer is Matcha powder and milk, and the inside is thick alcohol and honey. All kinds of flavors burst in the taste buds, and the delicious food is amazing. Since Fu Jingan was born, he has never eaten such delicious food. He can''t help but aftertaste it again and again. Niu Niu has been tired of eating this for a long time. She doesn''t care about it at all. Looking at Fu Jing''an''s eyes, she asked curiously, "is it delicious?" "Well." "If it''s delicious, you can eat more and take it home. Anyway, there are few people in my family who eat it." Fu Jing''an can see that she deliberately said nothing in order to take care of his self-esteem. But the more so, the more inferiority he felt. She and he are like clouds in the sky and floating on the ground, one high and noble, the other low into the earth. Humble. If it were not for her sympathy and charity, maybe he would never have seen such a luxurious thing in his life. Fu Jing''an lowered his eyes and did not speak any more. Niu Niu never talked to him again. Played for a while. When Tianyou and Tianbao finished their last topic, they packed up their textbooks and prepared to learn the course of shooting and fighting. There were only two of them left in the room. Niuniu said to Fu Jingan, "let''s call it a day and continue tomorrow." "Good." Niuniu asks the servant to lead Fu Jingan out. Before leaving, the servant gave Fu Jing''an a red envelope and said, "this is your reward today." Fu Jing''an thought that he had only two hours to open the red envelope and found that there were 1200 yuan in it, which far exceeded his reward. He wanted to tell the servant that he couldn''t use so much. But the servant seemed to know his idea ahead of time and said, "my wife ordered me. You came two hours ahead of time on the first day today, which is also included." "..." Fu Jingan was silent for two seconds and said, "thank you." "You don''t have to say thank you to me. You should thank the wife and the young lady. They are the most kind-hearted people." Fu Jingan lowered his eyebrows. Yes... It''s true that he is a good man. People who are rich and powerful don''t look down on others because of their dignity. So easygoing, so kind... Let people in front of them, can''t help the inferiority..... Fu Jing''an helped Niuniu cram for a month, and gradually became familiar with the Mu family. A few days later, Niuniu participated in the National Olympic mathematics competition and won the second prize. Ye Jianxi was very happy and held a banquet to celebrate Niuniu. As Niu Niu''s little teacher, Fu Jing''an was also invited. The whole family chatted happily. Mu Luochen took his glass and said to Fu Jingan, "classmate Fu, our girl has been troubling you for so many days. I''ll give you this glass of wine." Fu Jing''an blushed and said, "I don''t know how to drink."¡° Man, how can you not drink? More practice will do Muluochen road. Fu Jing''an took his glass and sipped it. Suddenly, his face turned red and he coughed on the table. Ye Jianxi glanced at mu Luochen and said, "Jing''an is still a child. Why do you encourage him to drink?" Then he turned to Fu Jing''an and said, "don''t listen to your uncle. Students should keep their brains awake when they go to school. Drinking is a mistake. In the future, don''t drink too much. "¡° Well Fu Jing''an replied. Niuniu secretly picked up the wine bottle, went to her glass and got some wine, then licked it, spit it out immediately, and said: "it''s terrible! Dad, you''re not allowed to drink any more! " Mu Luochen said with a smile, "OK, OK, our baby daughter said that she can''t drink, so I won''t drink it." After lunch, Niu Niu sent Fu Jing''an out of the house. Looking at his still red face, Niu Niu was a little worried, so he left. So he said, "go to the lawn and have a rest first. Let''s get drunk and then go."¡° Well Fu Jing''an nodded. Niuniu said, "why do you always jump out word by word? Will you die if you say one more word? "¡° No, it won''t Fu Jing''an waved his hand in a panic. Niuniu choked. Sure enough, there are two more words. Alas, it''s progress. Chapter 1654 After circling around the lawn, Fu Jingan''s cheeks became more and more red, and finally spread to his neck. His head was dizzy, and he couldn''t even find a straight line when he walked. But, in front of Niu Niu''s face, he was too embarrassed to say anything, so he could only bite his teeth and hold on. Or Niuniu found that he ran to the lotus pool next to him as he walked. Only then did she know that he was drunk. "Go to the lawn and lie down. When you wake up, you''ll go home." "Well." They went to the middle of the grass and sat down. Niu Niu pressed Fu Jing''an''s shoulder with one hand and forced him to lie on it. The body is close to the soft grass, and the warm sun is baking the body. Fu Jing''an''s sleepiness gradually strikes, and his eyes inadvertently close and never open again. Niu Niu sat next to him and whispered, "my parents now are not my own parents. They are all gone in my family. My grandfather entrusted me to them. They are very good to me... No... it should be said that they are very good... I can''t bear it... They are always afraid that I will be hurt at all, but they don''t know that people have to go through some hardships to grow up, instead of trapping their children at home like birds in order to avoid them... Fu Jing''an, I really envy you, You can go anywhere you want to... " She talked about it for a long time without getting a response. He turned his head and looked at Fu Jing''an, who was asleep. A touch of sadness flashed in his eyes. Alas It''s better not to hear. If you know her words, you will feel that she is showing off or not satisfied. After all, the Mu family has provided her with such a wonderful life. What else do you want? ¡­¡­ Niu Niu accompanies Fu Jing''an, until the sunset in the sky, little by little gathering the afterglow. When the grass gradually became cold, she worried that Fu Jing''an would catch cold. She reached out and pushed him: "wake up." Fu Jing''an was sleeping soundly. Hearing her voice, he suddenly opened his eyes and saw Niu Niu close to his face. He was startled. He took a long breath and quickly stepped back. Niu Niu chuckled, "what are you doing? It looks like hell. Am I that terrible? " "No, you are not terrible at all." On the contrary, lovely people feel like fairies. Fu Jing''an lowered his eyes and got up from the ground. Niu Niu supported her arm and wanted to stand up, but there was a pain in her abdomen, which made her sit down again. "What''s the matter with you? Have you been sitting for a long time and your legs are numb? " Fu Jing''an asked with concern. "No, I have a stomachache." "Then I''ll help you up." Fu Jing''an came forward, took her arm and pulled her up. A heat gushed out between her legs, and Niu Niu''s painful face turned pale. She couldn''t help humming. "Can you still walk?" "Yes, I''m fine. Let''s go." Niuniu said, biting her teeth. Fu Jing''an frowned and said, "I''ll go with you." "Can you hold me?" Niu Niu couldn''t believe it. She looked at his hands. In fact, Fu Jing''an is two heads taller than her. He is one meter seven or eight. I don''t know if his family is poor. He is very thin, which makes people doubt that he can hold him up. Fu Jing''an didn''t answer her. He suddenly bent down and held her waist. Then he put the other one through her knee and picked her up. Niuniu exclaimed in surprise. In a whirl, there was only the young man''s Adam''s apple and green chin in her eyes. She bit her lower lip and her heart plopped out of balance. ¡­¡­ There is still a short distance from the living room. Fu Jing''an puts Niuniu down. When she accidentally wipes her skirt, she feels sticky for a while. He didn''t think much. He took back his hand and rubbed it on his clothes. He said to Niuniu, "go back. I''m going home." "Well, thank you." Niuniu said, covered her stomach and turned to leave. Fu Jing''an''s eyes fell on the back of her skirt. Seeing that the goose yellow cloth was stained with blood, she rushed forward, grabbed Niu Niu and said, "where are you hurt? How did you shed so much blood? " Niu Niu was startled, along the direction he pointed to, clutching the skirt to see. When I saw the blood on it, a light flashed in my mind. No So bad luck? Niuniu''s heart was beating wildly, and her pale cheek was flushed. Fu Jing''an was beside him and kept asking, "besides the lower abdomen, is there any pain? Let me call Mr. and Mrs. mu for you He''s going to run. Niu Niu, half ashamed and half annoyed, held him and said, "don''t go!" "Why not go!" Fu Jing''an was stunned. Niuniu stamped her foot, bit her teeth and said, "I''m in my physiological period, you idiot! Don''t tell anyone about it Then she quickly threw him away and ran to her bedroom. Fu Jing''an stood in the same place. After a long time, he understood her words, and his face became red. He had attended the physiology class, but because of his shame, he didn''t dare to understand it carefully. I only know that boys and girls have different physiological structures. Every month, girls will bleed for a few days. It''s a sign of growing up. The dark red comes to mind. Fu Jing''an''s mind grows like a wild grass. Niu Niu runs back to her bedroom, takes off her clothes, wraps them up and throws them into the clothes basket. Then she takes a hot bath, cleans her body, arranges herself and lies down on the bed according to the physiology class and the instruction of Ye Jianxi. Thinking of the most embarrassing moment Fu Jing''an saw, she wanted to dig a hole and bury herself in it. In this way, there is no need to face him again. When the servant washes the clothes, he notices Niu Niu''s abnormality and immediately tells Ye Jianxi. Later, ye Jianxi came to the room and asked Niu Niu if she was in the physiological period. Niuniu answers shyly. Ye Jianxi told her a few words and said, "it''s normal for girls to come to menarche at the age of twelve or thirteen. It''s actually too late for you to come at the age of fifteen. It''s a little sad at the beginning, just get used to it. I''ll let sister-in-law Guo cook some warm palace Soup for you later. You can drink it. Don''t think too much. Have an early rest tonight. "¡° Well Niuniu answers and buries herself in the quilt. Ye Jianxi touched her hair lovingly, which was gratifying. At the beginning, the little girl holding her legs and looking for her mother finally grew up. In the future, she will get married and have children. When she comes to Jiuquan, she will be able to give an account to the people who settle down After the physiological period, the body began to change dramatically. Ye Jianxi paid great attention to this aspect, so Niuniu was well attracted. She didn''t worry about adolescence any more. With the passage of time, she became more graceful and attractive. No matter where you go, it''s the existence of the initial public. Almost everyone in a city knows that an Qinghuan, the adopted daughter of the Mu family, is very beautiful. She has a pair of narrow Danfeng eyes, and only one eye can capture her soul. Chapter 1655 "Yo, our school flower has come to you again. Fu Jing''an, you are so lucky." The same table envies and envies Fu Jingan. Fu Jing''an raised his head from the pile of textbooks and saw Niu Niu coming towards him. His heart fluttered and jumped a few times. Then he pretended to be calm and said, "what''s the matter?" "Some time after school? I want to invite you to dinner Niu Niu asked with a smile. Fu Jing''an could not help turning his pen and said, "last time, you invited me. I can''t eat you for nothing. " "I don''t want you to eat for nothing. I want you to help me." "What''s up?" "Well... Let''s talk about it when we eat. It''s going to class." "Good." After Niuniu left. Fu Jing''an breathed out quietly and continued to concentrate on his schoolwork. The deskmate took his shoulder and said, "you are so boring. The school flowers invite you to dinner. You don''t rush to the appointment, but you still want to refuse. Do you know how many people in our school secretly like her? She beckons. That''s a lot of boys. They''re crazy about her. " "What are you talking about? We are still young. Don''t think about it "Little? I don''t see where she''s small. It''s Protrusive, it''s backward, it''s developing like Vimy "If you don''t seize the opportunity, you will be robbed by others in the future. Don''t regret it," he said Fu Jing''an still fixed his eyes on the textbook, saying: "the Mu family''s tutoring is very strict. Mrs. Mu doesn''t allow her to fall in love early." "No puppy love? Parental control is useless. If you tell a little lie secretly, you can go out on a date. Adolescent men and women restless up, but quite terrible Students are still talking. Fu Jing''an didn''t answer again, but she couldn''t help coming up with Niu Niu''s voice and smile in her mind. Do you like her? I like How can you be worthy of the Fu family''s conditions? So, be to think of those impossible. ¡­¡­ After school, Niu Niu carries her schoolbag and goes out with Fu Jing''an. Fu Jing''an''s height is a few centimeters higher. He has already crossed the boundary of one meter eight. He looks tall, clean, flexible and clean. He has a scholar''s moral integrity, which makes people feel awed. Niu Niu secretly looked at the people around her several times, and she couldn''t help looking up. Two people out of the school gate, Niu Niu deliberately pull Fu Jing''an, avoid the Mu family sent to the car. She didn''t want to go home by car, because Fu Jing''an didn''t like conspicuous behavior, so every time she wanted to get along with him for a while, she avoided the special bus and went back by bus. On the way, call ye Jianxi and report safety. Walking half a circle around the school, Niu Niu led him to a small noodle shop. The boss was a middle-aged woman over 40 years old. Seeing Niu Niu coming, she grinned more and said, "fairy, are you coming to our house again? With your boyfriend? " "Auntie, this is my classmate, not my boyfriend. Don''t talk nonsense." Niu Niu replied with a smile. The boss laughed, "OK, don''t talk nonsense. Come on, you can sit here, lean against the window and enjoy the scenery outside. It can relieve the pressure. " Niuniu sat down and said, "give us two bowls of beef noodles." "Well, I''ll give you more beef." The boss ran to the kitchen to do some work. Niuniu said to Fu Jingan, "my friend said that this noodle shop is delicious. I tried it last time. Try it. " "Well." Fu Jing''an nodded, "what do you want to say to me?" "The head teacher came to me in the morning and said that I had good grades. After the winter vacation this year, I could skip senior two and go directly to senior three. Let me go home and talk to my mother. " Niuniu Ruyu''s hands, holding her chin, asked: "did the head teacher tell you this?" "Yes, I have agreed." Fu Jing''an said calmly, "you know the conditions of our family. The earlier I get into college and work, the more pressure I can relieve at home. " Niu Niu stared at him for a long time. Fu Jingan felt his face uneasily and asked, "what''s the matter? What are you looking at? " "Why don''t you tell me? Are you not going to tell me if I don''t ask you? " Niu Niu''s face was full of depression and sadness, "I''m so lucky that I regard you as my good friend. I don''t tell you such a big thing." "I... I..." Fu Jing''an opened his mouth and didn''t know how to explain to her. Niu Niu waited for a long time, but she didn''t hear a word from him, and her heart sank to the bottom. The boss served two bowls of noodles full of beef and said, "eat it now." Niuniu reluctantly pulled out a smile and said, "Auntie, you give me so much beef and charge me the same price. I''m not afraid that the store will be eaten down by me?" "No! When you come to our house to eat noodles, a lot of smelly boys are coming. You are the living advertisement of our store. I wish you could come more. " Niu Niu pursed her lips and laughed. She didn''t speak any more After eating two bowls of noodles in silence, Niu Niu got up with her schoolbag and said, "let''s go."¡° Well Fu Jing''an followed her. Two people out of the noodle shop, Niuniu walked towards the school gate, obviously do not want to secretly take the bus home with him. Fu Jing''an secretly grasped her schoolbag, and she was angry... Indeed, he did it wrong, at least he should tell her... But when he wanted to find her, he thought, who is she? Why tell her such a small thing? At that time, I was entangled again and again, but I still didn''t confess to her. Now I think about it, but I think I''m wrong... Fu Jing''an has always been a nerd and seldom makes friends with others. Now, I don''t know how to make Niuniu happy, so I have to follow her silently. There is still a distance to leave the school gate. Niu Niu stopped and looked back at him angrily: "don''t you have anything to say to me?" Fu Jing''an stopped, "I''m sorry."¡° OK, I accept your apology, but next time, you can''t hide anything from me, OK? " Niuniu said. Fu Jing''an didn''t expect that she would forgive herself so easily and stay in the same place for a while. Niu Niu reached out and patted him on the arm, "fool, hurry up, the bus is going to miss!" With that, she spread her legs and ran to the direction of the bus stop. The breeze disturbed her long black and soft hair, leaving a faint fragrance floating in the air. Fu Jing''an was stunned for a few seconds and caught up with her The two finally got on the bus when it closed. Niu Niu looked at Fu Jing''an, who was sweating. She giggled. Then she took a tissue and wiped the sweat off his forehead and said, "when I get home, I''ll tell my mother to jump directly. We are still in the same class. We will be admitted to a university together in the future. " Chapter 1656 Fu Jing''an looked at the dazzling her, only felt that her eyes were pricked by the flash. What does a fairyland like her like see in him? Sympathy, pity, or something else People are poor and afraid, and inferiority is written in their bones. When you have something beautiful, you will naturally feel unworthy. Niu Niu to Fu Jing''an is such an existence. ¡­¡­ The bus stops more than 500 meters away from Mu''s old house. Niu Niu is reluctant to get off the bus and waves to Fu Jing''an. Waiting for the bus carrying him to leave, she took out her mobile phone from her schoolbag. Sure enough, there were several missed calls in it. Two calls from ye Jianxi, four calls from the driver, Niuniu calls Ye Jianxi back. As soon as he got through, ye Jianxi asked, "did you take the bus home secretly with Fu''s boy again?" "You know that, Ma." Niuniu said with a smile. "You smelly girl, you don''t want to take our car. Don''t you know to tell the driver uncle in advance? They''re looking all over the school. " Ye Jianxi complains. "I told them they wouldn''t dare let me go." Niuniu took the opportunity to act coquettishly and said, "Mom, I''ve grown up. Don''t always send someone to protect me. You don''t know, I go to school by car all day, no one in our school dares to make friends with me. I''ve been in high school for a year, but only Fu Jing''an dares to talk to me. " Ye Jianxi heard this, silent, finally said: "you go home first, remove the bodyguards and drivers, wait until you get home." "OK, mom, I love you ~" Niu Niu said happily. Hung up the phone, Niu Niu quickened her pace and walked towards the old house of Mu family. Can be to the corner of the street, a motorcycle suddenly killed out, blocking her way. Niu Niu was startled and subconsciously stepped back. As a result, her step was unstable and she fell back. The man on the motorcycle jumps down, grabs her wrist and pulls in his own direction. Dong! Head hit his leather jacket, Niuniu twisted her face in pain, pushed him away and complained: "how do you drive? Didn''t you see anyone on the road? My God, it''s killing me The man took off his helmet and said, "I''m here to stop you." Niuniu heard the familiar voice, raised her eyes and looked in the past. She saw Yan Xi''s evil face, in the afterglow of the setting sun, dark and unclear, "why do you stop me?" "Are you dating Fu Jingan?" Yan Xi asked coldly. "What are you talking about?" Niu Niu blushed, "besides, who do I associate with? What''s your business? Why do you care about me? " With that, she began to walk. But when he passed by Yanxi, he suddenly extended his long arm, grabbed her and said, "an Qinghuan, remember what I said - if you dare to be with Fu Jingan, I will break his leg and blind his eyes to see if you still like him." "Psycho! Have you been kicked in the head by a donkey? " Niu Niu angrily yelled, "if you dare to touch Fu Jing''an, I will tell my parents and let them teach you a lesson!" Yan Xi smell speech, the corner of the mouth calls up a sneer, "you for him, want to let your parents move me?" "You forced me!" Niuniu never wants to be enemies with anyone. Even when Yanxi deliberately bullies her, she never tells her family. Because it startled mu Luochen and ye Jianxi, they couldn''t spare each other. She didn''t want to make a fuss over a trifle. But if Yan Xi wants to move Fu Jing''an, she will never sit back and ignore him. Four eyes opposite, Yan Xi''s anger more exuberant. Niu Niu refused to show her shyness and looked at him persistently. After a while¡ª¡ª Niu Niu noticed that the atmosphere was not right. She gritted her teeth and yelled, "let me go." "No, I''ll kiss you instead." "You... Hooligan. The remaining three words didn''t come out, and her mouth was blocked tightly by Yanxi. Niuniu was so angry that she beat Yanxi with her hands and feet. But Yanxi''s strength is much stronger than before, and it can''t be shaken at all. He kisses passionately, grabs her hands, clasps them behind her back, pinches her chin and caters to himself. From time to time, there are vehicles passing by. Some people see them kissing and whistling in the street. Niuniu wants to kill Yanxi. This asshole! Took her first kiss and her second! Unforgivable! Niu Niu''s eyes are burning with a raging flame. She looks at the opportunity and raises her leg towards Yan Xi''s two legs. She pushes it hard. She didn''t have any strength. Yan Xi snorted and let her go. He bent his body in pain, "you woman..." Niu Niu wiped her mouth hard, but she still felt nauseous. The sticky feeling of lips and teeth was lingering all the time. She blushed and kicked Yanxi desperately, "don''t pester me again! Next time, when I see you again, I will let my father repair you well! " Yan Xi opens his mouth and wants to talk. Niuniu starts running. In the blink of an eye, her figure disappeared in the field of vision Back at Mu''s old house, Niu Niu didn''t go to see ye Jianxi for the first time. Instead, she hid in her room, picked up her toothbrush and brushed her mouth desperately. Brush to bleeding, teeth ache, this just stopped, indignant way: "Yan bastard, angry me! You should beat him a few more times. You''d better kick him into a eunuch and see if he dares to despise girls in the future! " After reciting for a long time, the servant came to knock on the door, and then she walked out of the room. In the front hall, ye Jianxi is waiting for her. See her cheek crimson, brow twist together, ask: "have unhappy thing?" Niuniu shook her head. "No." After all, she didn''t want her mother to worry about herself. Ye Jianxi thought that she wanted to get rid of the worries about bodyguards and drivers, and then said, "Qinghuan, I have not considered the things you mentioned to me. But mother arranges these people for you, is for your personal consideration, hoped you can understand¡° Mom, I know. You do it for my good. But I''ve grown up. I can deal with those little gangsters easily. " Niuniu said, "don''t always treat me as a child who hasn''t grown up, OK?" Niuniu took Ye Jianxi''s hand and put it on her cheek, "Mom, you see, your daughter has become a girl and is about to enter the ranks of adults. Don''t be so scared." Ye Jianxi sighed and held her in her arms. Niuniu sticks to her obediently. Finally, ye Jianxi said, "OK, mom promised that she would not send drivers and bodyguards to send you to school in the future. But you have to promise me a condition. I''ll follow you, uncle Wenda, to learn martial arts. "¡° Good Niuniu is very happy. She holds Ye Jianxi''s neck and chews on her cheek: "Mom, I love you so much!" Chapter 1657 With the removal of bodyguards and drivers, Niu Niu officially began to go to school alone. Because she and Fu Jing''an are on their way, as long as we discuss which bus to take in advance, we can go together. Time passed quickly, and it was the end of winter in the blink of an eye. The first year of high school officially ended. Under the arrangement of the school, they were arranged to study in the experimental class of the third year of high school. At the beginning of the winter vacation, the school arranged remedial classes and asked them to accept the teacher''s guidance in the school. One and a half, a total of 26 students, every day from eight o''clock in the morning to five o''clock in the evening, the pressure gradually increased. Ye Jianxi asked Niuniu many times if she can''t stand it. If she can''t stand it, she can stop skipping and come step by step. Anyway, what their children want is a learning attitude and don''t rush to get into college. Even if the college entrance examination fails in the future, the trusteeship relationship will still be able to enter a very good university. Niu Niu tells Ye Jianxi that she can support herself. After all, all the students in the class are the same as her. No reason. Everyone else can do it. She can''t. Looking at her stubborn face, ye Jianxi can''t help but think of an Moqing and Sasa. How could they not be like this at the beginning? In the heart secretly loves Niu Niu, at the same time worries that she is too stubborn, will suffer in the future. Ye Jianxi touched Niu Niu''s hair and said, "Niu Niu, my mother doesn''t ask you to achieve much, just want you to spend the rest of your life in peace. Don''t be too demanding, you know?" "Well, Ma, I know." Niuniu promised, but she had her own idea. 15¡¢ A six-year-old child in adolescence is in the stage when a young girl is stepping into adulthood. He always feels that he has grown up and can make up his own mind. But she did not know that her life had just begun, and any small choice would determine her future life. ¡­¡­ Sitting at his desk, Fu Jing''an ignored the subtle conversation outside and continued to focus on painting. In the painting, a girl with a smile on her mouth and moving eyes looks at the front, as if she is alive. When Fu Jing''an finished his last stroke, he was suddenly patted on his shoulder. He was startled and scratched his hand to the side. The finished work on the drawing paper was destroyed by an ugly trace. "What are you doing?" Fu Jing''an''s anger leaped up and vigorously pushed Fang Lerong. Fang Lerong, caught off guard, fell to the ground, looked at him, and asked, "Mr. Xu, let me tell you that the studio is going to close. Just now I stood outside the door and knocked. You didn''t hear me. I just came in to look for you. " After the explanation, Fang Lerong bit her lower lip with tears in her eyes. Fu Jing''an understood that it was no wonder that Fang Lerong frowned and said, "I''m sorry, I was absorbed in painting just now. I didn''t notice you." He reaches out his hand and says, "I''ll pull you up." Fang Lerong put his soft boneless hand in his palm, stood up, looked at the drawing board and asked, "are you painting an Qinghuan? I often see her come to you Fang Lerong and Fu Jing''an are fellow villagers. They dropped out of high school to work. Not long ago, she just went to work in Fu Jing''an''s studio where she studied. She gradually became familiar with him and became friends. Fu Jing''an face a hot, flurried down the paper, said: "it''s not her, you don''t talk nonsense." "Yo Yo, you''re blushing, aren''t you?" Fang Lerong joked. Fu Jing''an glared at her, "shut up!" "I don''t think so!" Fang Lerong made a grimace and said with a smile, "Fu Jing''an, you are the most promising person in our village. Now it''s the most crucial year. Don''t delay your studies just to fall in love." Fu Jing''an was silent. Fang Lerong continued: "besides, she is a lady from a rich family. Can you marry her if you are a poor boy? Even if she agrees, her family may not agree? " It''s normal for those who get married early in rural areas, especially those who drop out of school, to find a partner at the age of 18. In Fang Lerong''s opinion, there is nothing unacceptable about falling in love at the age of 15. But she likes Fu Jing''an. Seeing him and an Qinghuan together, she feels uncomfortable. She had to find a way to break them up. He is the most famous talent in their village. She is the village flower in their village. She is a perfect match. As for an Qinghuan, she''d better get married. Fu Jing''an''s heart, Fang Lerong few words, into the boiling water in general. He knew the difference between the Fu family and the Mu family, and he never dreamed that he could be with Niu Niu. Can be picked out by others naked, said the heart as if by an invisible hand, tightly grasp the general. Silent and silent, he packed up the drawing board and walked out with his things on his back. Fang Lerong followed him and said, "are you going home?" "..." Fu Jing''an did not speak. Fang Lerong also said, "my parents sent me some local products. You come to my residence with me and I''ll take them to you." Hearing her chattering in her ear, Fu Jing''an said with a cold face, "no need." "You don''t want it?"¡° Well, I don''t need to. Keep it for yourself. " As soon as Fu Jing''an''s voice fell, Niu Niu''s cry came from the end of the corridor, "Jing''an!" Fu Jing''an raised his eyes to see the figure coming, his tight heart suddenly relaxed, and his mouth could not help lifting¡° Ha ha... "Fang Lerong sneered and said," isn''t it interesting? You look at her eyes, and you want to strip people of their clothes. " Fu Jing''an showed sullen face, "you are a girl, how to speak?"¡° Well, I''m telling the truth Fang Lerong shakes the whip and turns to walk. Fu Jing''an stares at her back for a while and takes his eyes back. Niu Niu ran to him, looked in the direction of Fang Lerong''s disappearance and asked, "who was that man just now?"¡° As a fellow, I happen to work in the studio. " Fu Jing''an didn''t want to mention Fang Lerong. He took out a paper towel, handed it to her and asked, "how did you come here?"¡° I''ll stop by and see you Niu Niu''s cheek flew up two little red clouds, uneasily pointed the ground with her toes. Fu Jingan said, "let''s go."¡° Well Niuniu grabbed his Sketchpad and said, "I''ll carry it for you."¡° No, I''ll do it myself Fu Jing''an wants it back. Niu Niu held her tightly and said with a smile, "don''t be embarrassed. I''ve learned fighting recently. I''m much stronger than you. You must be tired after painting all day. You''d better have a good rest. " Fu Jing''an set off ripples in his heart. Why so perfect? Why do you have such a good family and treat him so well? Let him know that it''s impossible, but he can''t help but want to get close to Chapter 1658 The last day of the tutorial is approaching the new year. More than 20 students in the class were reviewed by the high pressure of some time ago, and they were very nervous. Now it''s time to relax. Naturally, I''m very happy. The monitor plans to hold a party to celebrate and draw close to the feelings of the students in the class. Niuniu likes to be lively. Naturally, she won''t let go of the party and signed up happily. In fact, Fu Jing''an didn''t want to go, because in recent days, his mother''s cough has become more and more severe, and his father has to work in the evening, so he can''t take care of his mother in the daytime. He wants to stay at home, take care of his mother, and arrange some new year''s goods by the way, so as to reduce the burden on the family. But if he refuses to go, Niuniu will be disappointed. He can''t say anything about her clear eyes. So he agreed. ¡­¡­ Niuniu returns home, ye Jianxi and Guo Sao are making dumplings with Zhenzhen and Jingjing. The sound of firecrackers came from time to time in the yard. It''s not necessary to think that it must be two mischievous ghosts, Tianyou and Tianbao, who are making trouble. She washed her hands and came up to help. Ye Jianxi said, "don''t dirty your hands. It''s almost wrapped. You can eat it later." Niuniu said with a smile, "I have to make some lucky dumplings to see who is lucky in our family next year." Ye Jianxi had no choice but to let her go. Niuniu found a few thumb sized South Red Jade and put them into the dumplings. Then she wrapped them carefully and contentedly put them on the tray. Zhen Zhen and Jing Jing secretly mark the dumplings, hoping to eat later. Niuniu patted them on the cheek and said, "don''t cheat!" Jingjing wiped her face with the back of her hand, turned to see the white flour on Zhenzhen''s face, giggled and said: "Zhenzhen, you are a big cat!" "You mean to tell me, how much better are you than me?" Zhen Zhen laughs back. Jingjing raised her hand and wiped her face a few times. Knowing that she couldn''t clean it, she felt revenge. She dipped some flour and wiped it on Niuniu''s face. Zhenzhen has a way to learn. "Ah! You two little villains, let me go Niu Niu laughs and wants to run away, but she is surrounded by two little guys. Ye Jianxi stood in the kitchen, through the French window, looking at the three little guys in a mess, laughing very happily. The family is smooth and the company is thriving. She is the happiest person in the world. ¡­¡­ When eating dumplings, Tianbao was too eager to eat. He bit nanhongyushi and almost lost his teeth. The family has been busy for a long time, and finally they can continue to eat. Niuniu counted the jade that everyone ate, and said with a smile, "I have the most, which means that I will have the best luck next year." Jingjing retorted, "niuniujie, you make all the dumplings. You recognize them. Of course, you eat too much." "I didn''t serve dumplings on purpose. It was sister-in-law Guo who served them for me." Niuniu was so happy that she put the jade in her hand and jingled it. Jingjing walks up to her and rubs. Pause for a few seconds and rub again. Niu Niu asked inexplicably: "what are you doing?" "I''m rubbing the blessing of lucky star." Jingjing said seriously. Niu Niu sniffs the speech, hugs her and laughs. "All right, come on, come on, rub more!" Jingjing really rubbed against her for more than ten times. When she was tired, she stopped. Later, the family sat in the living room watching variety shows and chatting. Ye Jianxi and mu Luochen asked about the new year''s wishes of the five children and planned to prepare a new year gift for them respectively. Tianyou, Tianbao, Zhenzhen and Jingjing all said their wishes. Niu Niu, lying on the sofa, thought for a long time and said, "I don''t want anything. I just want my family to be happy." "Look at you four, learn from niuniujie." Ye Jianxi said. God bless discontented way, "Mom, you also too favor elder sister.". It''s clear that you asked us what gift we want and how to look back. Instead, we were wrong? " "You..." Ye Jianxi wanted to say something. Niuniu hugged her and said, "Mom, Youyou, it''s almost new year. Let''s not quarrel." Ye Jianxi has no temper towards Niu Niu, and he doesn''t talk any more. God bless also in the father can be called severe eyes, rest voice. ¡­¡­ The pace of the night came late, Niuniu and ye Jianxi reported, took a red scarf, tied on the neck, carrying a bag, hurried out. Ye Jianxi told him, "remember to come back early, don''t drink, don''t go to a mess." "I know!" Niuniu waved back and jumped into the taxi. Ye Jianxi stopped at the door, looking at the car gradually away, heart empty, always feel something forgotten. But for a while, I couldn''t remember, so I had to turn around and go home. ... on the other side. Niuniu took a taxi and arrived at the party. Push open the door of the box, the smell of wine mixed with the voice of classmates shouting, instantly rushed into her world. A male classmate near the door pulled her into the room and said to others in a loud voice: "Qinghuan is coming. Let''s give way!" Sitting on the sofa in the middle of the male students, instantly stood up four or five. The rest of the crowd roared. Some of the thin skinned male students have a red face. Secretly scold those in the heart, a group of hypocrites. Who doesn''t like an Qinghuan in the whole class? Say don''t like, either is right and wrong, or gay! Hum! Niu Niu didn''t care about others. She swept around the room and saw Fu Jing''an sitting in the corner. She waved her hands and said, "I don''t know how to sing. You don''t have to worry about me. I''ll just have something to eat next to me." With that, under the attention of the public, he walked towards Fu Jing''an. The jealous eyes of the male students in the box almost burned Fu Jing''an. Fu Jing''an said to Niu Niu uneasily, "don''t you like singing very much? How do you say you can''t sing? "¡° Are you silly? I like singing, yes, but I don''t want to sing to them. " She just wants to sing to the people she likes. Fu Jing''an was seen by her. Her heart beat out of balance. She lowered her eyes and avoided her sight. Niuniu took out a heat preservation box from her bag and said, "at noon, my family made dumplings, which are delicious. Now it''s still hot. Try it." Fu Jing''an took the heavy box, and his Adam''s apple wriggled a few times. He wanted to say something, but he didn''t say anything at last. The place where they sat was the darkest, so no one could see what Fu Jing''an was eating. Only see, he and Niuniu whisper, get along with the situation is very close. This is not only the envy of male students, envy, and even female students can not stop the envy. Everyone is young, emotional turmoil of the moment, who did not think, in the most innocent age, talk about a sweet love? Fu Jing''an is the most mature male student in his class. But this fresh grass, they didn''t touch, was an Qinghuan delimited to own circle. Chapter 1659 Although she knows that she is not as good-looking as an Qinghuan, it doesn''t hinder the young girl''s fantasy. Fu Jing''an, like in the TV series, doesn''t like the rich and the poor, preferring them. Song Zhi is one of them. She and Fu Jing''an met at the beginning of high school. Song Zhi came to study in a city from B city. Her parents didn''t have time to send her to school, so she pulled a large suitcase and went all the way to school. At that time, Fu Jing''an worked and studied, and was responsible for the school''s reporting work. Seeing how hard a girl was pulling her luggage, he offered to help. Since then, Song Zhi has had a good feeling for Fu Jing''an. From time to time, I find Fu Jing''an to help me with my lessons. Fu Jing''an never grudged teaching in learning. Originally, they got along very well, but all this was broken after Fu Jing''an became an Qinghuan''s tutor. Only Niuniu was left in Fu Jing''an''s eyes. As long as she spoke, no matter what Fu Jing''an was doing, she would immediately put it down and run to her side. Song Zhi thought, besides face and family background, what else does an Qinghuan have? One or two boys like her. Jealousy is like a wild vine, which roots deeply in the heart. Song Zhi has been tolerating, but at the moment to see that they do not avoid the appearance of other people''s intimacy, his heart is still like overturning the vinegar jar, sour to the extreme. She drank several glasses of wine in silence, and then couldn''t help but pick up a bottle of wine and pour out two full glasses. Squeezed into the middle of Fu Jing''an and Niu Niu, he said with a smile, "we are a class party. You two talk in secret. Where do you put our old classmates? Come, come, come, drink together. " "I don''t drink." Niuniu said. Ye Jianxi is very strict. Let alone the girls in the family, even Tianyou and Tianbao are not allowed to drink before they are adults. Song Zhi sneered, "how old are you, and you can''t drink? Do you despise me and refuse to drink the wine I offer you "No..." Niuniu waved her hand to explain. Fu Jing''an brought two glasses of wine to him and said, "I''ll drink for her." The corner of Song Zhi''s mouth smoked and said with a red face, "why do you drink for her?" She thought that Fu Jing''an understood her mind. I won''t defend an Qinghuan in front of him. But the current situation, in the naked ridicule Her wishful thinking Song Zhi''s tears almost fell out. Fortunately, the light here is dim, so we can''t see her true emotion. Fu Jing''an was stopped by Song Zhi''s question. After a long time, he squeezed out a sentence: "Qinghuan is my best friend." "Ha ha..." Song Zhi held his stomach and laughed, as if he had heard the funniest joke. Fu Jing''an''s face slowly turned red. For a moment, I didn''t know whether I should drink this glass of wine or not. Song Zhi laughed for a while, slowly suppressed the emotion, said: "OK, then you can drink instead of Qinghuan. I''ll do it first. " After that, she raised her glass and drank it cleanly. Fu Jing''an was forced to ride a tiger and had to start drinking. Two cups down the stomach, a tumbling stomach. Fu Jingan said, "is it ok now?" Song Zhi was quiet for a moment and squeezed out two words, "yes." After that, she got up and went outside the box. ¡­¡­ Niu Niu didn''t have time to pay attention to Song Zhi. She poured a cup of tea, handed it to Fu Jing''an and asked, "is it uncomfortable? Shall I go outside and buy you an antidote? " This is the center of the city. Drugstores open 24 hours a day. It''s not difficult to buy antidotes. Fu Jing''an worried that she left alone, shook her head and said: "no, just two glasses of wine, I''ll be fine slowly." "Really?" "Well, really, would I lie to you?" Fu Jingan finished, then leaned back on the sofa and closed his eyes. Niuniu was patient with him. Other students continue to fight, the passage of time a little bit, see to nine o''clock in the evening, do not go home, the family to come to look for. Niu Niu shook Fu Jing''an a few times, "Jing''an, are you ok?" Fu Jing''an muttered, "I... i... I''m ok. I can still stand up and walk." Then he pressed her shoulder to get up. But I didn''t stand still. With a thump, I fell on the sofa. The others in the box were frightened by the sudden loud noise and looked at it one after another. Niuniu said to them, "Jing''an is a little drunk. I''ll take him away now. You go on." She took Fu Jing''an''s arm and put it on her neck. Then she took him out. Two male students came forward and said, "let''s help you." "No, I can do it alone. Anyway, I''m going home. You''d better stay and have a good time." Niuniu pushed their help. The male students didn''t insist either. Out of the building, the sky is full of snowflakes, under the orange light, aestheticism to the extreme. Niuniu turned to see the snowflake for a while, and then turned to look at Fu Jing''an, whose cheek was red. She couldn''t help but smile and said, "you can''t drink, you have to show off your ability. Now you feel bad?" Fu Jing''an seemed to hear her words, her eyelashes trembled slightly, and turned to look in her direction. His cool lips, inadvertently wiped her cheek, strange feeling quickly from the place he touched, swept the whole body, Niu Niu could not help but be stunned. He, he, he just kissed her? The brain is a little stuck. Niuniu stares round her deer like eyes and stands in the same place. It wasn''t until a waiter passed by in the corridor that she woke up and bit her lower lip with a shy smile. Um... The feeling when he kisses her is totally different from that of being forced to kiss by Yanxi. When Yan Xi kisses her, she only feels that her world is going to be destroyed, and she wants to cut off the skin that he kisses. But when Fu Jing''an kisses her, even if it''s just a little bit of water, it''s like the spring light shining on the frozen Chimonanthus praecox, that warm, throbbing moment. Is this the feeling of love? Niuniu is not sure. Happy step, holding the faltering Fu Jing''an stopped a taxi..... And behind them, Song Zhi stood under the lamp post, slowly put down the mobile phone, eyes big tears, constantly rolling down. The most painful thing in the world is to love others with the one you love most. Song Zhi likes Fu Jing''an, but he likes an Qinghuan. Song Zhi decided to destroy him because he couldn''t get the person he liked. Finger gently Click to send, photos through anonymous way, uploaded to the school BBS forum. In the winter vacation, many students are boring to brush up the school forum posts. Looking at the photos of dao''an Qinghuan and Fu Jingan kissing, I was immediately excited and followed up the post crazily. In just one hour, there were more than 200 replies under the theme post Chapter 1660 Niu Niu takes Fu Jing''an home, takes a taxi and goes back to Mu''s old house. Ye Jianxi is sitting in the living room, looking at the studio''s financial statements. Hearing the noise coming from the door, he turned to see Niu Niu came back, put all the papers on the table, and asked with a smile, "is it cold? I saw the weather forecast just now. It''s four degrees below zero. It''s going to snow again tonight. " "It''s snowing." Niuniu answered, took off her scarf and asked with a flash of eyes: "Mom, why are you waiting for me to go home so late?" "Well, I''ll wait for you and look at the financial statements by the way." Ye Jianxi poured a cup of tea, handed her, "warm body." Niu Niu''s eyebrows and eyes were bent into the shape of crescent moon. She picked up the remote control, turned on the TV and said, "Mom, you''re not very well. Don''t wait for me in the future." "I can''t be at ease if you don''t come back." Ye Jianxi is used to worrying about these children. He is a little bit busy and tired on weekdays, but he doesn''t feel anything. Niu Niu was so warm that she put the cup on the table, hugged Ye Jianxi and said, "Mom, you are so kind to me. I don''t know what I will do in the future to repay you. " She knows that she is not ye Jianxi''s own daughter, and ye Jianxi has been taking care of her as a close relative for ten years. She is really grateful. In Niu Niu''s heart, ye Jianxi is even more important than her mother. Ye Jianxi stroked her hair and said, "silly girl, did you drink tonight? Suddenly say so many sensational words, hurt my eyes sour Niu Niu said with a smile, "I didn''t drink. Fu Jing''an drank for me." "Is he drunk, then?" Ye Jianxi knows that Fu Jing''an is too strong to drink, but with such a reliable boy to protect Niu Niu, she can rest assured. "Well, I''m drunk. I can''t even walk steadily." Niuniu remembered that unintentional kiss, and her creamy skin was dyed with a layer of red haze. Ye Jianxi mild smile, said: "look back, you well thank him." "Well, I see." Niu Niu nodded. Ye Jianxi said, "it''s getting late. Go back and have a rest. Tomorrow morning, I have to go to the cemetery to sweep the graves of my elders." The Mu family has a tradition of going to the ancestral graves before the new year and offering sacrifices to their ancestors. Before, when the old lady was still there, it was her who made all the arrangements. Now that ye Jianxi is in charge, it''s her turn to do this. "I''ll watch TV a little longer and drink tea by the way. Mom, you go back first." Niu Niu raised her teacup with a smile. "Good." Ye Jianxi rubbed his sour eyes and walked towards the bedroom. ¡­¡­ A good night''s sleep, wake up the next morning, the window covered with a layer of white mist. Niuniu wiped the water vapor with a towel and saw the world covered with silver outside. She was in a good mood. When she turned to wash, there was a knock on the door. He went to the door and opened it. At the door stood Zhen Zhen and Jing Jing, two little girls. They wore the snow fox winter clothes they bought in Iceland last time. They were as fluffy as a snow-white ball. They were extremely lovely. "Don''t you two like to stay out of bed on weekdays? Why did you come to me so early? " "Sister Qinghuan, let''s have a snowball fight in the yard." Jingjing proposed. "No, sister Qinghuan, you can make a snowman with me." Zhen Zhen takes her hand. Two little girls, you a word I a language, who are not willing to give in. Niuniu put out her hand, blocked their mouths and said, "don''t fight. We''ll make a snowman and have a snowball fight later. Now, I''m going to wash up. You come in and sit and wait for me "Good!" Zhen Zhen and Jing Jing cheer. Niu Niu wears her slippers and turns to the bathroom. In half an hour¡ª¡ª She put on a thick winter clothes, led two little girls, stepped into the yard. The air conditioner pounced on her face, and she shivered. Then she took a basin to hold the snow and piled up the body and head of the snowman. Tianyou and Tianbao soon came and joined the action. The snow in the yard was piled in the middle by them, making a big snowman. The hands and cheeks of five people were red with cold. Ye Jianxi came over and scolded them: "what''s wrong with playing? Go play with snow. It''s strange not to get sick if you sweat and freeze here. I''ll go back to my room and cover up. I''m going to worship my ancestors later. " "Listen to mom and get into the house." At Niuniu''s command, the four little ones ran into the bedroom with her. Ye Jianxi looked at their cheering appearance and shook his head. It''s still a child. Nothing is strange. Watching them grow up little by little, Fang knows that he is old. ¡­¡­ The heating is on in the room. You don''t have to wear such thick clothes. Niu Niu took off her coat and felt her back. She found that her clothes were all wet with sweat. She just played with them crazy. Niuniu took a new suit and planned to go in and change it. But when I turn around, I find my cell phone on the bed, which shows that someone is calling. And this person is not others, it''s Fu Jing''an. Niu Niu''s feet stopped, fell on the bed, picked up her cell phone and connected: "Hello, Jing''an, what''s the matter with you?"¡° Qinghuan, did you see the school BBS? " Fu Jing''an''s tone is very anxious. Niuniu said inexplicably, "no, what''s the matter?"¡° You... I... you''d better have a look first. " Fu Jing''an hesitated for a long time and didn''t say why. Niu Niu with doubts, opened the phone, login to the school BBS forum. At the first glance, I saw the red and bold headline floating in the headlines - school flower, talent openly falling in love? There are pictures and evidence. A large high-definition picture is shown in front of you. White snowflakes, orange lights, bustling night scene, embracing teenagers and girls... Niu Niu''s brain exploded. Isn''t this the scene when she helped Fu Jing''an on the bus yesterday? Why is this in the forum? With the inertia of the fingers sliding down, nearly 2000 comments kept appearing in front of us, and then turned into a variety of complex sounds, echoing in our ears. Niu Niu sat on the bed dejectedly. If the family saw this, they would be very disappointed with her¡° Qinghuan, do you see that? " Fu Jing''an asked anxiously¡° I see Niuniu was very flustered, but her voice sounded surprisingly calm¡° What should we do now? The teacher has called me and asked us what''s going on Fu Jing''an''s voice gradually lowered, "I told her nothing, the teacher didn''t believe me."¡° You don''t have to worry. I''ll explain the situation to my family and let my father come forward to suppress it. " Niuniu comforted. Fu Jing''an was relieved and said softly, "well, Niuniu, thank you." Their school is very strict in the management of students and does not allow puppy love at all. What he didn''t tell Niu Niu was that the teacher warned him that if the situation continued to expand and had a bad impact, his scholarship and future recommendation to the university would be affected. He is different from Niuniu. The Mu family is powerful and powerful. They don''t care about it. But his family was poor, and the loss of the scholarship was a huge blow to his family. Now Niuniu can let mu Luochen come forward and suppress this matter. It''s really wonderful. Niu Niu heard what Fu Jing''an said and pursed the corners of her lips. She wanted to say a few more words to him, but when the words came to her mouth, she slowly swallowed them back, "OK, I won''t tell you. I''m still busy. Let''s go first."¡° Well Chapter 1661 Fu Jing''an listened to the beep coming from the phone and was secretly angry with himself. He is really a coward, in front of danger, can only rely on girls to deal with. Even if Niu Niu didn''t say anything, he looked down on himself. In the heart of inferiority attack, Fu Jing''an after the happy, only left the bitter. ¡­¡­ At the time of departure, Jingjing and Zhenzhen see Niuniu didn''t come out and run into the room to call her. See her stay Leng of sit in the bed side, the body wear or before that dress, strange ask: "Qinghuan elder sister, what are you thinking?" Niuniu pulled back her thoughts, forced out a smile and said, "I''m ok. You hurry out, and I''ll get dressed and join you. " "Well, good!" Jing Jing and Zhen Zhen nod together. Niuniu closed the door and changed her clothes after they left. He took a deep breath, pretended that nothing had happened and walked out of the room. In the front yard, Mu Tianyou, ye Jianxi and some other kids have already got into the car. Niu Niu goes to sit next to Ye Jianxi and closes the door. The driver drove them slowly to the tomb of mujiazu. Along the way, the four little guys are particularly lively, chattering constantly. Niuniu is very quiet, looking out of the window at the scenery. Ye Jianxi noticed that something was wrong with her, held her hand and asked, "Niu Niu, are you uncomfortable?" "Mom, I''m fine." Niuniu shakes her head. Ye Jianxi has taken care of her for so many years. How can he not see whether the child is really OK or not. Niuniu obviously has something to hide from her. Ye Jianxi uneasily explored her forehead, found that she did not have a fever, and asked Niuniu other symptoms. Niuniu''s eyes were sour when she heard it. She would like to tell them about the BBS forum in the school. But he was afraid of destroying the happy mood of his family, so he could only continue to bear it. "Mom, I''m really OK. You don''t have to guess." Ye Jianxi frowned and did not continue to ask. More than half an hour later¡ª¡ª The car stopped in front of the cemetery. Ye Jianxi asked mu Luochen to lead the other children to go first, while he took Niu Niu and walked behind. He asked, "Niu Niu, what happened? You tell me "Ma..." Niuniu wants to say it''s OK. But the words did not export, ye Jianxi also said, "Niu Niu, we are a family, I am your mother. What do you have to say to your mother? " Niu Niu choked and kept silent for a moment. Finally, she told ye Jianxi all about what happened last night and the BBS forum posts. "I''m sorry, mom." Niu Niu blushes with shame. Her family expects so much of her, but what has she done? Ye Jianxi looked at Niu Niu Ying''s tears in her eyes, sighed and said: "fool, when are you going to hide such a big thing?" Niu Niu: "I... I don''t want to destroy your mood. I want to wait until the ancestor worship is over and talk about it again." "By then, things will have expanded." Ye Jianxi brushed away the tears from the corner of her eyes and said, "I''ll call uncle Wenda right now and ask him to withdraw the school post and find out who played the prank." "Well." Niu Niu nodded. Ye Jianxi takes out his mobile phone and calls Zhou wenda. Zhou Wenda quickly dealt with the matter. Ten minutes later, ye Jianxi got a reply. Holding Niu Niu''s hand, he said with a smile, "OK, it''s ok now. Let''s meet them. " Niuniu followed Ye Jianxi''s steps, hesitated for a long time and asked, "Mom, don''t you blame me?" "Why should I blame you? You didn''t mean to kiss Fu Jingan. " Ye Jianxi''s eyes are full of trust, "Niu Niu, mom believes you." When Niu Niu heard this, she sniffed and lowered her eyes. "Come on, don''t think about it." Ye Jianxi continued to stride forward. ¡­¡­ After the ancestor worship, the family returned to the old house of Mu family. Zhou Wenda has investigated the cause and effect of the incident. Actually, it''s not difficult at all. Although BBS posts anonymously, as long as you get administrative permission, you can find the ID of the anonymous person. Song Zhi, the initiator, was just an ordinary high school student. She was a little smart and borrowed her friend''s account number to send it. But when Zhou Wenda came to the door with the police, her friend immediately confessed her. "Madam, would you like to bring Song Zhi here?" "No Ye Jianxi shook his head, "you take people from the police station, go directly to the Song family, and take Song Zhi to the police station for interrogation." Ye Jianxi doesn''t want to deal with a high school student. But this song Zhi is too vicious. In the post, she describes Niu Niu as a slut who colludes with others. This is what ye Jianxi can''t tolerate. He held in the palm of his hand, when the princess treat the baby daughter, weekdays even scold are not willing to. If others dare to abuse it, they have to bear the consequences. Zhou Wenda did as ye Jianxi said. Ye Jianxi took the information from the investigation and looked at it repeatedly. Finally, the stack of information was left on the table. She has a good feeling for Fu Jing''an. The child was born in poverty, enterprising, and well-rounded. She will be able to do something in the future... But after this, she suddenly realized that Niu Niu and Fu Jing''an are too close? Sixteen year old children are full of curiosity about the opposite sex at the time of hormone burst. If Niu Niu is attracted by Fu Jing''an, it doesn''t seem strange. But ye Jianxi didn''t want to, Niuniu fell in love so early. Niuniu is still young and immature. It''s better to wait for her to be older and fall in love. Ye Jianxi thinks about it and wants to talk about it with Niuniu. However, considering Niu Niu''s bad mood, she decided to postpone it for a few days Song Zhi was taken to the police station and interrogated for a whole day and night. When she was picked up by her parents, she was too scared to speak. The parents of the Song family knew what their daughter had done and angrily repaired her. With the disappearance of the post, gradually everyone forgot about it. The pace of the new year is getting closer and closer. Niu Niu has been in the room for a whole week, and she finally gets up. I have an appointment with Rong yue''er. Let''s go out and buy something. This morning, Niuniu got up early, ready to start, but she saw a familiar figure standing at her door. If it''s not Yanxi, who else? Niu Niu pursed her lips and buried her head to get into the car. Yan Xi strode to her, took her arm and asked, "are you with Fu Jing''an? That bastard, apart from reading, what can he do better than me? Why do you like him and not me? " Niu Niu blushed, "you let go!"¡° I don''t know! I''ve been waiting at your house for a whole week to make it clear to you. You must give me an account today Chapter 1662 Yan Xi''s strength is so strong that her bones are about to break. Niu Niu blushed and said, "if you let me go, if you don''t let me go again, I''ll call people." This is the gate of Mu''s old house. As long as she shouts, Yan Xi will be taken down immediately. Niuniu tolerated him, just didn''t want to make things so big. Yan Xi''s eyes are full of blood, staring at her for a moment. As if a wolf saw the prey, it would tear her to pieces and swallow her in its own stomach at any time. Niuniu earned her own wrist. Yanxi suddenly drags her, a building to his arms, hold tight! A strong masculine air rushed on her face, and Niu Niu was extremely embarrassed and annoyed. She couldn''t care about anything else any more and cried out, "come on The guard just saw that Yanxi was entangled with Niuniu, but she didn''t say anything, so she didn''t dare to step forward. At the moment, hearing Niu Niu shouting, several guards immediately rushed forward, pulled Yan Xi away and pressed him on the ground. Yan Xi''s enchanting face was stained with soil, but her eyes were still staring at her, and her bloody eyes seemed to be shouting silently. Niuniu rubbed her wrist, frowned and said in a soft voice, "Yanxi, I''ll tell you for the last time that I don''t like you. Don''t pester me again. In addition, it is also forbidden to touch me in the future. I will tolerate you, not be afraid of you, but I just don''t want to make trouble. " After that, she told the guard, "let him go after me." "Yes, Miss Qinghuan." Niuniu raised her legs and stepped into the car. Yan Xi roared, "an Qinghuan, remember what I told you! Don''t get in touch with Fu Jing''an, or you''ll regret it! " Niu Niu frowned and took his words for granted. Bang, the door closes. The driver started the car quickly. Gradually, Yan Xi''s figure was thrown away, until it disappeared in the field of vision. ¡­¡­ After several days, Niu Niu did not see Yan Xi again, which made her feel a little relieved. In fact, she did not understand what Yan Xi saw in herself. Do you like her face? Yan Xi is much more beautiful than her. Many girls in our school and other schools are eager to be his girlfriend. For him, appearance should not be so attractive. Is it the money of Mu family? It''s possible that Yanxi''s family is not very good. When she is with her, at least she can''t watch him continue to be poor. But on second thought, she felt that Yan Xi really wanted to make money, and she was not the only one. After all, those girls who pursue him also have rich families. Why should they stick their hot faces to her cold buttocks? I can''t figure it out. Niu Niu is more and more upset. And in her troubles, the new year''s bell rang, and a year later, everyone grew up a year old. After the new year, many people come to visit Mu family. Ye Jianxi is so busy that he has no time to manage them. The children are playing crazy. Niuniu and several girls of the same age also get together from time to time because of their parents. In fact, she doesn''t like socializing among famous ladies, because some people are too vain. They are talking about which family''s gold, what brand they have worn recently, or how much valuable jewelry they have bought, or who is going to get engaged with whom. At the age of 16, they have not reached the stage of marriage, but some anxious families have begun to look for their daughter-in-law or son-in-law. After all, it''s about the future of the family. Make plans early. It''s time for a young girl to have a good spring. Of course, she will know which boy is more attractive and which boy is not doing his job Niu Niu was upset when she heard what they said. Today, when I came to visit Rong''s family, several celebrities gathered around Rong Yueer to talk about what the young master had done. Rong yue''er laughingly listens to their discussion. Niu Niu doesn''t talk to her and kicks the sofa under her feet with her head down. "Ah, Qinghuan, do you have anyone you like?" Chu Mengmeng, sitting next to her, poked her arm and asked in a low voice. "Ah? I... didn''t... "Niuniu said blankly," it''s too early for us to discuss engagement now. Let''s go to college first. " Chu Mengmeng said, "with our family background, what can''t we go to college? Why worry about that? It''s more realistic to see what husband to marry earlier. " Niu Niu picked her eyebrows. Chu Meng said to himself, "well, you don''t have to worry about this. You are the daughter of Mu family. You are so beautiful. Many people like you "What, stop talking nonsense." Niu Niu shakes her head and denies. Chu Meng raised her chin and said, "where am I talking nonsense? I''ve heard from others that several of them have spoken to Mrs. mu, saying that they want to get married with your family. Among them, there are some people from the imperial capital. " Niu Niu blushed. "It''s a rumor. How come I never heard my mother mention it?" "Your mother wanted to keep you for a few more years, but she refused. He said, "I''ll talk about it when you grow up." Chu Mengmeng said with a smile, "Qinghuan, when you meet a good one, you don''t like it. Please introduce it to me." Chu Mengmeng has no ambition. Since she was 12 years old, she just wanted to find a good husband to support herself. She really envies Niuniu. The orphan who settled down with a large amount of property... With these two alone, many people want to marry her. Now the Mu family is so precious. Looking at the whole city a, even the prince of the imperial capital, she is eager to see the opportunity and seek the beauty''s heart. Chu''s family background is not as good as Mu''s. she has two older sisters. Her husband must be eighteen thousand miles away from Niu Niu. So, flattering Niu Niu everywhere, thinking of getting to know more people and getting married in the future. Chu Mengmeng holds Niu Niu''s arm and keeps saying. Niu Niu sighs helplessly. How big is it? She has already begun to hate marriage. She is really not interested in these. Niuniu listens patiently for a while, takes advantage of the opportunity to talk to Rong Yueer, gets rid of Chu Mengmeng, and then goes out of the living room to take a walk and breathe. The whole house was full of people, but she was not happy at all. It''s too much trouble to deal with these people. It''s better to start school early and study hard. Just thinking about it, the mobile phone suddenly vibrated. She took out her cell phone and saw it was a text message. Moreover, it''s from Fu Jing''an. I can''t help but be stunned. After the BBS incident, he didn''t know whether he was busy or something else and didn''t contact her again. Niuniu never likes to disturb others, so she doesn''t take the initiative to contact him. Sipping the corners of her lips, Niu Niu opened her SMS¡ª¡ª At seven o''clock in the evening, go to Qingqing near the school. I''ll tell you something. Niuniu replied, "what Chapter 1663 ¡ª¡ªIt''s very important. We''ll talk about it later. All right, I''ll be busy. Looking at this chat, Niu Niu couldn''t help but raise her lips. Can take the initiative to meet her, should be the things before, let go of it? I hope that in the future, both she and he will be obedient and have no more problems. ¡­¡­ Six o''clock in the evening¡ª¡ª Niu Niu told ye Jianxi that she went to dinner with her classmates and walked out briskly. Ye Jianxi busy greeting guests, take a little time, told her not to come back too late. Niu Niu didn''t turn her head back. Take the bus to the school nearby, Niuniu from the car down, into the bar. Looking around, she didn''t see Fu Jing''an. She found a card and sat down patiently. The bartender asked her what she wanted to drink. "Give me a glass of milk. It''s hot." Niuniu said. It''s not surprising that some students come to this bar to order milk, especially girls. The bartender nodded, took out fresh milk from the incubator, poured a full glass, then added fresh strawberries and blueberries, and handed them to Niuniu. Niuniu said with a smile, "thank you." The bartender looked at her beautiful face, her face burning red. This girl is really amazing. She looks so beautiful at the age of 16. No matter how old she is, she has more charm of a mature woman. She can''t fascinate all men. In the heart secretly think, the bartender and selfishly remind way, "little beauty, don''t drink others to give you wine." Niuniu: "well, I know. Thank you, brother This sound, brother, is no different from what others say, but when it comes out of her mouth, it makes people feel restless. Two people are talking. A boy with clear appearance and Earrings runs in breathlessly and says to Niuniu: "are you anqinghuan? Are you waiting for Fu Jingan? " "Yes, what''s the matter?" Niu Niu asked with hesitation. "Fu Jing''an, something happened to him and he was blocked in the back lane by Yan Xi''s people. Go and have a look." The boy labored to finish this sentence and pulled her to go. Niu Niu''s mind is full of tension. Fu Jing''an is sure to follow him. But the bartender said, "Hey, little beauty, I''ll call security for you to accompany you." Niuniu stops. Yes, she is rash. She can''t beat Yanxi at all. Wait for the bartender. "Thank you, brother." "You''re welcome." The bartender took a look at the boy and took out his cell phone to call the security guard in the bar. Seeing this, the boy looked a little flustered and urged: "let''s go first. Fu Jing''an has been beaten badly. If he is a little late, he may die." Niu Niu''s eyes are round and she doesn''t know what to do. The bartender is still on the phone. Niu Niu was worried and said, "brother, when will the security guard come?" "Wait five minutes, he''ll be there soon." ¡ª¡ªFive minutes. With Yan Xi''s indomitable temperament, he can take Fu Jing''an''s life in such a short time. Niu Niu bit her lower lip and said to the bartender, "brother, let the security guard come to me later. I''ll go first." "Ah, you beauty..." Before the bartender finished, Niuniu ran away and followed the boy away. In the blink of an eye, their figure disappeared in the crowd. The bartender wanted to go out with him, but just at this moment, a guest ordered wine, so he had no choice but to go back to the bar and continue to work. ¡­¡­ They ran out of the bar and headed for the back alley. It''s quiet here. There''s no one coming here, but Niuniu is worried about Fu Jing''an''s safety, and she doesn''t notice what''s wrong. "Where are they? Why didn''t you see it? " Niu Niu keeps looking around and asking. "They... They..." The boy couldn''t answer. Niu Niu was worried. She stopped, stared at him and said, "you''re talking!" "Are you looking for me?" The husky voice between boys and men suddenly rang out in the air. It wasn''t from the people in front of her. Niuniu followed the past and saw a gloomy face of Yanxi coming out slowly from the darkness. She didn''t want to rush forward, grabbed Yanxi''s clothes and asked, "where did you get Fu Jing''an?" "Is he the only one in your eyes?" Yan Xi glared at her fiercely. "Yes, I only like him!" Niuniu roared. After shouting, she was stunned, and so was Yanxi. ¡ª¡ªThis is the first time that she admits that she likes Fu Jingan. Niu Niu''s cheek is hot. Yan Xi''s eyes were red with envy. He stretched out his hand to hold Niu Niu''s wrist and squeezed out a sneer: "you only like him... What a good one! You only like him, an, Qing, Huan..." "what''s your name? Yanxi, I''ll tell you, don''t mess around any more. After a while, the security guard of the bar will arrive. If you don''t let go, I''ll call the police and catch you! " Niu Niu said threatening words, in fact, just want to let Fu Jing''an off as soon as possible. But this falls in Yan Xi''s ear, has become her unfeeling portrayal. Grab her and move on¡° What are you doing? "¡° Don''t you want to save your little lover? I''ll take you to see him now! " The fire in Yanxi''s heart is burning like a mountain of flame¡° I don''t go! Let go of me Niuniu will never follow him again. Yan Xi sneered: "I can''t help you!"¡° Just try it! " Niu Niu began to struggle. Yanxi tries to catch her. At the moment of their argument, the boy standing behind him took out a handkerchief and quickly stepped forward to cover Niu Niu''s nose and mouth¡° "Well..." there was a moan in her mouth. Niuniu''s eyes turned and fainted. The boy let go of his handkerchief and said to Yanxi, "boss, how did I do?"¡° Good. Go and open the door. "¡° Yes The boy went to the front corner and opened the door of a car. Yan Xi goes up with Niu Niu in his arms¡° Bang, the car door closed and quickly hid in the vast night... Not long after they left, the bar security came to the back alley, did not see a figure, touched his hair, took out the walkie talkie and said: "Amin, there is no one here. Is that friend of yours gone? "¡° Brother, you can help me to have a look. My friend is a girl. She''s very clever. I''m afraid something will happen to her. "¡° All right The security guard finished the call and went down the alley. After careful search, did not find any trace, turned to go back, but saw the left side of the road to the fork, lying quietly a hairpin. The lights are shining in the past. The security guard picked it up, looked at it carefully, and ran back to the bar quickly. Chapter 1664 "Bang Dang!" A huge voice woke Niuniu from her sleep. She opened her eyes and saw where she was. For a long time, she couldn''t recover. Where are you? "Are you awake?" Yan Xi''s voice rang out in her ears. Niu Niu''s hair suddenly stood up and looked at her body in horror. Yan Xi was holding a bottle of wine in his hand. He stared at her with a bad smile and said, "tut Tut, every time you look at me, you always look like this. An Qinghuan, what on earth do I hate you? " "I don''t hate you, I just can''t like you." Niuniu secretly looked around, found that it was a closed room, there was no possibility of escape, eased the tone and said: "Yanxi, you let me leave, I can do today, nothing happened." "Do you think I''ll let you go easily after such a big battle?" Yan Xi sneers. Niu Niu clenched her fist. "What do you want? It''s against the law to kidnap a person! " "I know, but so what? I''m not afraid. " Yanxi rogue road. Niu Niu looks cold. Yanxi raised the bottle, gudu gudu drank a lot, pointed to his cheek and said: "you kiss me, when I''m happy, I''ll let you go." "Don''t you think about it!" Niu Niu immediately moved her body and stepped back. The distance between the two people was pulled to two meters. Yan Xi got up, walked to her, forced her to nowhere to escape, slowly lowered her head, sprayed alcohol on her face, said: "are you avoiding me?" "Get out of here!" Niu Niu raised her leg and kicked him, but instead of hitting, she was held by his ankle. Yanxi drags her to her, and the whole person is like a fierce tiger, pressing against her thin body. "Yanxi!" Niuniu screams. "An Qinghuan, why do I want you so much? It''s clear that so many women throw themselves in my arms, but I only feel for you. Am I a bitch? " As he spoke, the smell of alcohol in his mouth hit her in the face. Niu Niu didn''t open her face and struggled desperately to escape his control. But Yanxi''s skill is much better than her, and she is free to struggle. When she stopped panting, he grabbed her lip and kissed her. Niuniu opens her mouth and bites. He dodged. The thick smell of blood filled her mouth, and Niu Niu''s eyes widened. Yan Xi, who was about two centimeters away from her cheek, suddenly wrinkled her nose and fell to her neck. She asked, "what perfume do you use on weekdays?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Niuniu didn''t answer him. Yan Xi looked directly at her again, eyes hazy with a layer of fog airway, "your body fragrance is very unique, like marijuana, intoxicating." "Don''t be mad!" Niuniu grabs the bottle and smashes it at Yanxi''s head. With Yan Xi''s skill, you can completely avoid it. I don''t know if he drank too much or how, he just looked at her and let the bottle burst on his head. Bang! The debris splashed around, and the blood slowly slid down his cheek. Niu Niu didn''t move, "you... You... I... i..." Stuttered for a long time, did not say a complete sentence. Yan Xi raised his hand, touched the blood on his cheek and said, "well, now you hit me, you owe me. Next, I won''t feel guilty about you for anything I do. " "You forced me!" As soon as Niu Niu''s voice fell, he suddenly held her cheek and said, "yes, I forced you, but since I forced you so many times, it''s not bad this time." "..." Niuniu was so angry that she couldn''t speak. Yan Xi said slowly, "Oh, by the way, I forgot to tell you one thing. Just now, on the way here, I fed you a glass of water with ingredients. Estimated that about 30 minutes, the drug will attack. It''s almost thirty minutes now. Do you feel anything? " Niuniu was so said by him that she realized that her strength seemed to be getting smaller and smaller. I thought I was tired of arguing with him, but now I don''t feel like that. "Yanxi, what medicine did you take?" "What do you think?" He said. He came to her face, gave her a kiss on her lips, and whispered: "Qinghuan, in a few days, I''m going to a very far place. I''m not willing to see you with Fu Jingan, so I have to brand my mark on you first. Promise me, whether you hate me or hate me, don''t forget me. " "Yanxi, you pervert, what do you dare to do to me? I will never forgive you!" "What I want is that you can''t spare me." This sentence, like a magic sound, runs through the eardrum Niuniu wants to talk again, but her body''s strength is getting smaller and smaller. Gradually, she can''t move. She can only let him do whatever she likes..... Ye Jianxi keeps on talking on the phone, but Niuniu''s mobile phone hasn''t been answered. Thinking about this smelly girl playing crazy with her classmates, without the stewardess'' own phone, ye Jianxi can''t help frowning. It''s so late that she doesn''t go home. It''s really more and more shameful. Hesitated for a few seconds - Ye Jianxi found the bar that Niu Niu said and called each other. The bartender who answered the phone just happened to be the bartender who served Niu Niu. He said to her, "you are the parents of the little girl. She did come, but after a while, she answered the phone and went to the back alley to meet her classmates. Then our security guard went to find her, but didn''t see her. I''ve already told the police to keep an eye on it. "¡° OK, thank you¡° You''re welcome Ye Jianxi hung up the phone, his heart beat wildly, and a sense of uneasiness gushed out. Secretly comfort in the heart, Niu Niu is with Fu Jing''an together, nothing will happen, picked up the coat, quickly walked out of the living room¡° What are you doing out so late, ma''am? " Asked Mrs. Guo¡° There''s something wrong with Niuniu. I have to find her. " Ye Jianxi said while getting on the bus, "sister-in-law Guo, you look at Jingjing and Zhenzhen. When Luochen comes back, you tell him that I have something to do when I go out."¡° Yes, ma''am Guo said respectfully. Ye Jianxi reported the address to the driver. The car slowly drove out of Mu''s old house Ye Jianxi to the bar to get monitoring, found Niuniu out, never come back, can''t help but worry, "haven''t you found her trace?"¡° I''m sorry, Mrs. mu. The back alley is a dead end for surveillance. We can only check through other monitoring to see where Qinghuan has gone. " The policeman said, "by the way, Mrs. mu, didn''t Qinghuan meet her classmates? Do you have the phone number of her classmate? Why don''t you call and see if he knows. "¡° I''ve already called, and his call is not answered. "¡° So... Are they really classmates going out to play? It''s only been three hours. Maybe we think too much about it? "¡° No, if Qinghuan plays with his friends, he won''t answer the phone. " Ye Jianxi said, "please check it quickly. I don''t want anything to happen to my daughter. "¡° Mrs. mu can rest assured that we have increased the police force and will find her as soon as possible. " Chapter 1665 don ''t worry? How can you be at ease? Ye Jianxi''s heart is just like being in a frying pan. Over the years, she tried her best to protect Niu Niu, just to prevent her from being hurt. But there was something wrong. In the future, when I come to jiuquanxia, how can I explain to the people who settle down? Ye Jianxi red eyes, take out a mobile phone to call Mu''s home, let the guards come out to find Niu Niu. ¡­¡­ In the quiet room, everything is calm. Yan Xi holds Niu Niu, kisses her lips and says, "I''m sorry." "Go away! get out of here! Don''t let me see you again, or I will kill you! " Niu Niu is biting her teeth and yelling. She wants to kill him! Yan Xi''s eyes darkened, said: "you killed me, I turned into a ghost, will follow you." Niu Niu can''t be angry. Raise your hand and hit him. Originally thought no strength, will not touch him, but unexpectedly, this slap firmly fell on his face. Niu Niu''s eyes flashed with consternation, and her strength came back? Next second¡ª¡ª Before Yan Xi came back, she broke away from him. The body hit the ground heavily, knee knock pain unceasingly. Somewhere in the body, also in the collision, goods Lala pain. She gritted her teeth, held back the pain, reached out and grabbed the wine bottle beside her, and smashed it towards Yanxi. Bang bang! Even burst a few wine bottles, Yan Xi''s steps did not stop, until she came, he reached out to clamp her wrist, Niu Niu in a hurry, picked up a piece of broken wine bottle pieces on the ground, against his neck: "don''t touch me, otherwise, I''ll show you in private!" Yan Xi''s hand: "you can''t bear to die." As soon as the words fell, Niuniu sent the bottle forward. Sharp fragments instantly cut the skin, blood gushing out, Niu Niu a face ruthless way: "you can try, see if I dare." Yan Xi didn''t stimulate her any more and slowly drew back her hand. Niuniu got up from the ground and ran out. The person in charge of guarding the wind at the door saw her coming out and wanted to stop her, but he heard Yan Xi say: "let her go." They slowly backed aside. Niu Niu continues to run out. Looking at her head does not return to leave, Yan Xi fundus of light, was completely submerged. Two people standing outside the door rushed into the room and asked, "young master, what should we do now? In case she calls the police... " "I don''t need you to interfere in my affairs. As for her, no matter what she does, no one will touch her without my command. " Yan Xi''s voice is cold and sharp. "Yes." ¡­¡­ The snow in the sky is scattered, as if to bury all things in the world under the pure white. Niu Niu ran forward like crazy, the blood in her neck kept flowing down, and she held the pieces tightly. The skin of her palm had been torn to pieces, but she didn''t notice it, just kept moving her legs. I don''t know how long I''ve been running, but I suddenly tripped over something and fell forward. Dong! Body heavily hit on the ground, teeth bumped together, strong smell of rust hit, Niu Niu lying on the ground, tears can not stop flowing. Why so stupid, don''t confirm, in the end is not Fu Jing''an, then hurriedly followed out. To the present situation, it''s all self seeking! She was so angry that her whole head was muddled, her hands clenched into fists, and she kept beating the ground. Again and again The falling snowflakes, falling on her hair and clothes, soon covered with white. If you look more carefully, you can''t detect that there is a person hiding in the snow. After a long time¡ª¡ª She stopped abusing herself and lay quietly on the ground. I don''t want to struggle any more. If you die like this, you will be free Negative thoughts kept popping up in her mind, and Niu Niu closed her eyes in despair. The coldness penetrated into her body and gradually froze her body. On the street, there was a rush of traffic, and no one noticed her. As the night grew heavier and heavier, two old people walked on the sidewalk hand in hand, and the old man kept complaining: "I said, stop a taxi to go home. You won''t listen. Now you''re shivering with cold. If you''re really sick, you''ll have to spend more money. " "I''m fine. Shut up and you''ll be home." The old lady drank hard. The old man hugged his arm and went on. Suddenly, he stepped on a hard object. He looked down and was almost scared out of his wits. There is a man lying on the ground! It''s not a dead man, is it? "Old, old, old companion!" The old man''s voice trembled and he pulled the old woman beside him. The old lady asked, "what are you doing?"¡° She... "The old man pointed to the ground and couldn''t say a complete word. The old lady looked in the direction he pointed and was surprised to see that it was a girl. Eased for a while, just squatted on the ground, quickly picked up the snow, explored her nose, "there is gas, quickly dial 120 to save people."¡° Well, good. " Grandfather took out his cell phone and called the hospital. Can not dial out, suddenly heard the weak cry, "don''t call, let me die."¡° Die what die? How old are you? There are still many good years waiting for you. Don''t say anything depressing The old lady taught Niuniu a lesson. Niu Niu didn''t listen and cried silently, "I, I don''t need you to mind your own business."¡° Hey, bear boy, it''s our business to help you The old lady had a bad temper and left her at once. The grandfather stepped forward, helped Niuniu up and said, "son, if you don''t want to go to the hospital, you can follow us home. There''s something you can''t think of. Tell us. See if we can help you. "¡° You can''t help me¡° How do you know we can''t help you? " The old man carried her on his back and walked towards his home. The old lady is a tough hearted, but also came forward to help his old companion, with her home In the old house, the old lady carefully treated the wound for Niuniu, and then examined other parts of her body. When she found the blue and purple marks on her neckline and wrist, her heart thumped to understand what had happened. No wonder the child is dying. Who can stand it? He winked at his wife and motioned him to go out. Grandfather got up and went to the kitchen to cook ginger soup. Granny put a soft voice, stroked Niuniu''s cheek, said: "child, don''t think hard. In this world, there''s nothing to go through. " Niuniu listened to her words, her eyes turned red. Chapter 1666 Listen to what grandma said, Niuniu raised her hand and bit the back of her hand. Tears welled up in her eyes and wet her hair. A few strands of black hair, tightly attached to the side of her cheek. There was a whine in the air, and the old woman hugged her. In the heart is distressed her, is angry. Which bastard is so cruel to a girl? Coax for a long time, Niu Niu gradually quiet down. The master came in carefully with a porcelain bowl and put it on Zhuozi. He asked granny silently how it was. The grandmother shook her head, and the grandfather sighed. She left the room and went to the living room to have a rest. The old woman took a hot towel to wipe away the tears on her face and said, "dear, let''s drink some ginger soup to drive away the chill. Don''t get sick." Niuniu shook her head and refused to drink. The old woman advised, "you don''t think about yourself, you have to think about your family, right? Silly girl, drink it now. " Niuniu thought of Mu''s family, tears could not stop flowing down, slightly straightened up the upper body, holding a bowl, began to sip. Waiting for a bowl to see the bottom, her pale face finally had blood color. The old woman took the bowl and said, "have a good rest tonight. Don''t think about anything. If there is any difficulty, let''s discuss it tomorrow. Do you know? " "Well." Niuniu answered vaguely and hid in the depth of the quilt. The granny got up and walked out of the bedroom. The old man lowered his voice and said, "don''t you ask who is in her family? Coming out so late, I must be worried. " "I don''t think she''s in good shape, so don''t ask. In order not to stimulate her, and what the problem The old woman said, "wait a moment, you go to the nearby police station and tell them that we have found a girl. If her family can''t find her, they will go to the police station and ask. You can come here in time if you have the news with us. Besides, don''t tell the police about the bad news, otherwise it will be bad for her reputation "Good, good..." The old man picked up his coat, put it on himself and walked out of the room. The old woman told her, "be careful." "Ah." The old man replied, and his figure disappeared in the vast night. The old woman returned to the room, did not dare to go to sleep, but in the bedroom door, guarding Niu Niu. ¡­¡­ As time goes by, it''s two o''clock in the morning. The old man hasn''t come back yet. The old woman can''t help but get anxious. Is there something wrong on the way? Otherwise, why haven''t you come back so long? Just thinking about it, the door creaked and opened, and the wind and snow piped in from the door, dispersing the heating in the room. The old woman raised her head, looked at the door, saw her old companion, blood dripping on her forehead, and was startled: "what''s the matter? Why do you get hurt? " "I slipped on the way, and now I can walk back." The old man''s right arm was shaking. The old lady lifted his sleeve and took a look. She saw that her left arm was badly bruised and swollen. She said, "it''s hurt to the bone. You have to correct it. You have to bear it." The grandfather laughed twice and said, "you can do it. I''m fine. It''s just that I''m not sure if I didn''t go to the police station. " "Forget it. I''ll go back in the morning." After all, the old lady loves her wife and is reluctant to let him suffer again. She can''t take good care of her old bone, let alone go to the police station in the middle of the night. Personally corrected the wrong bone for his wife, and the old lady dealt with the wound on his forehead. It''s more than three o''clock in the morning after the busy work. Both of them are very sleepy. "Go to sleep. Let''s talk about that when we get up tomorrow morning." "Good." The old woman listened to the old man''s words, yawned, locked the door, and went to the other side of the bedroom. The night is quieter and quieter, and the snow is silent. ¡­¡­ The next day, in the morning. Ye Jianxi, who has been busy all night, has thick dark circles under his eyes. He sits on the seat of the car tired and asks in a hoarse voice, "haven''t you found it yet?" "No Mu Luochen shook his head and covered his handsome face with a cloud. Access to the surveillance video, tracking the whereabouts of the car carrying Qinghuan, but the other side obviously understand the anti tracking trick, perfectly avoid the camera. Later, we sent out all the people who could be mobilized to search the Internet. Now we have found all the places we can find, but we still don''t see her. Mu Luochen''s chest was filled with anger and almost exploded. He put his hand on Ye Jianxi''s shoulder and said, "don''t worry too much, Niuniu won''t have an accident. She should have gone out with her classmates. " Ye Jianxi shook his head and choked: "don''t cheat me. She really went out to play. How could she not come back all night? Don''t you call home? It''s all my fault. I shouldn''t withdraw the people around her, let alone allow her to go out at night... " Guilt poured into his heart, and ye Jianxi was extremely disappointed in himself. Mu Luochen held her in his arms and said, "Jianxi, I don''t blame you. None of us would like to see such a thing happen. Now find Niu Niu first and see what happened. "¡° Well Ye Jianxi wiped the tears from his face and said, "I''ll go to find her." Looking at her tired face, mu Luochen really wants her to rest. But he also knew in his heart that if he didn''t see Niuniu, where could Jianxi sit? She had to go. The search lasted until more than eight o''clock in the morning, and there was constant news from the police station that it was wired. After comparing all the clues, they found that the description of one of the old couple was more like Niuniu. Mu Luochen immediately took Ye Jianxi to check In the dilapidated silo building, Niu Niu sits in front of the window and looks into the distance. Her soft and beautiful eyes have lost their luster, leaving only silence and sadness¡° My daughter, it''s dinner. " Old woman with tray, into the room, smiling at her. Niuniu said, "I''m not hungry."¡° Man is iron, rice is steel, a meal is not hungry. You haven''t eaten all night. How can you not be hungry? " The old woman put the chopsticks in her hand and said, "eat." Niu Niu''s slender fingers tightened, "I''m really not hungry, grandma, don''t embarrass me." Say words, bean big tears, patter patter drop. Granny panicked, wiped the tears from her eyes and said, "OK, if you don''t want to eat, then we won''t eat. Don''t cry, darling When she coaxed Niuniu clumsily, the door of the room was suddenly pushed open. Then, the grandfather came in with mu Luochen and ye Jianxi, and said with a smile, "child, who are you looking at?" Chapter 1667 Niu Niu saw Ye Jianxi and mu Luochen, tears more fierce, covered her cheek, dare not face them. Ye Jianxi hung his heart all night and finally let it go. Step forward quickly, hold Niuniu in her arms, red eyes, choked: "you child, do you want to rush me and Luochen to death? Do you know that I was busy looking for you last night when I didn''t sleep all night? " Niu Niu trembled and didn''t know how to answer. The old woman said, "it''s good that the child is safe. Take her home and have a good rest." "Thank you, two old people." Ye Jianxi said gratefully. "No need to say thank you." The old lady waved her hand, "but we''re a little sorry. The old man and I didn''t have the habit of using mobile phones. Yesterday, an old man wanted to go to the police. Unexpectedly, he fell down in the middle of the way and could only delay until today, which made you worry all night." "It doesn''t matter. It doesn''t matter. We''ll find more time." It doesn''t matter as long as Niuniu does well and let them know. Ye Jianxi winked at mu Luochen, motioned him to arrange two people well, then took off his coat and wrapped Niu Niu, and said, "Niu Niu, go home with my mother." Niu Niu is not willing to move with tears. Ye Jianxi patted her on the shoulder and said, "Niuniu, mom, please, come home with me." Niu Niu bit her lower lip and was silent for a moment. She moved down from the bed crying. Ye Jianxi hugged her and walked out of the bedroom. Mu Luochen stayed, took out a check from his pocket, handed it to his grandfather and said, "uncle, this money is from our family. Thank you. Take it." The old man shirked and said, "I can''t help it. We don''t want to pay for saving people. Take it back quickly." "Yes, child, don''t be polite to us. We are poor, but our ambition is not poor. If you insist on giving us the money, you are insulting us. " The old lady pushed muluochen''s hand back. Mu Luochen tried to put the money into their hands. But the two old people insisted on not accepting it. They pushed and pulled it back and forth for several times. Finally, they had to take back the check silently. They bowed deeply to them, took out their business cards and handed them: "thank you, Auntie and uncle, for taking care of my daughter. In the future, if you have any difficulties, please call me "OK, I''ll take the card." Grandma, bring me the card. Mu Luochen said goodbye to them. The old lady looked at him and wanted to tell him that Niuniu might be insulted, but when the words came to her mouth, she swallowed them back. Forget it. When they get home, they''ll find out. It''s not so good to talk about it now. After all, there are so many people standing outside. In case someone leaks the news, it''s not good for the girl. Mu Luochen went to the door and told Zhou Wenda to buy some food and clothes for the two old people. Zhou Wenda answered. ¡­¡­ Back at Mu''s old house, ye Jianxi takes Niu Niu back to her bedroom and asks her what happened last night. Instead of going home all night, she runs to the old couple. Niu Niu was not willing to answer with tears. Ye Jianxi smoothed her wet hair behind her ears and said, "Niu Niu, I''m your mother. What can''t you tell me?" "Mom, don''t push me." Niu Niu is finally willing to say a word, the lip has been bitten to blood. Ye Jianxi wrung his brows, and his heart was pulled hard: "OK, mom won''t force you. When you want to talk, talk to mom. " "Well, mom, I''m tired and want to rest." Niu Niu fell in the quilt and buried herself deeply in the soft quilt. Ye Jianxi sat beside the bed, guarded her for a long time, got up and walked out of the room. Outside, muluochen and the four little guys were waiting for her to speak. Ye Jianxi said: "my sister is tired and is resting. You guys, don''t disturb her, just go to other places. " "Mom, is niuniujie OK?" Mu Tianyou asked anxiously. "It''s OK. You all go back." "Well." Mu Tianyou took the lead and led several little guys away. Ye Jianxi raised her eyes, met Mu Tianyou''s black eyes, sighed and said, "I asked her what happened, but she refused to say. Ah Chen, I''m worried... "Something bad happened. In fact, I already have a premonition in my heart, but I just don''t want to face it. Ye Jianxi''s eyes were red, and his tears rolled. If Niu Niu encounters misfortune, it''s definitely her responsibility. She couldn''t forgive herself. Muluo reached out and took her to her arms, hugged her tightly, patted her on the back, and said in a soft voice: "don''t think so much about it. What''s the truth? I haven''t found out yet. I''m scared by myself." "But in case..." "No, just in case, Jianxi. Don''t think about it." Mu Luochen stopped her and didn''t let her go on. Ye Jianxi nodded and pushed back the tears in front of him Niu Niu sleeps till night. In the middle, ye Jianxi and her servant urged her to eat. She pretended not to hear, because there was no appetite, just want to sleep until the end of time. However, even sleeping is not practical. Close your eyes, your ears will continue to ring Yan Xi demon like call, and his voice. It''s like the other shore flower in hell, winding her tightly and dragging her to the endless abyss¡° Ah Wake up from the dream again, Niu Niu is all wet, as if she was fished out of the water. The servant who looked after her, hearing the cry, stood up quickly and asked, "Miss, what''s the matter?" Niuniu shook her head and said, "go down." The servant looked at her anxiously and slowly retreated to the side. Niuniu got up from the bed and went to the French window. Looking at the heavy snow outside, her eyes were dark. Servant see her maintain such posture, motionless for a long time, secretly let others, to call ye Jianxi. After a while, ye Jianxi stepped into the room, saw Niu Niu and said, "baby, do you want to have some rice? I cooked you some porridge and drank some, OK¡° Mom, I''m not hungry. "¡° You haven''t touched anything all day? How can you not be hungry? " Ye Jianxi''s nasal voice was so thick that he almost burst into tears. He forced himself to say, "Niu Niu, even if it''s not for you, but also for me, how about eating something? Don''t let me worry about you. " Niu Niu turned her head, looked at Ye Jianxi and said, "Mom, where is Fu Jingan?"¡° "He?" Ye Jianxi mentions Fu Jingan and looks unhappy. If Fu Jingan didn''t ask Niu Niu out, how could there be an accident¡° He hasn''t shown up yet. I think he''s hiding somewhere. Niu Niu, tell mom, what happened when you were with him? " Chapter 1668 "It''s nothing to do with him, Ma. Don''t ask."¡° Didn''t he meet you that day? It has nothing to do with him. Who does it have to do with? " Ye Jianxi continued to ask. Niu Niu was forced to be anxious, her face turned white, and her fingers clenched the palm of her hand fiercely. She cried silently, "Mom, I don''t want to say it. Don''t ask. I beg you, don''t ask... "At the end of the speech, I burst into tears. Ye Jianxi couldn''t help but shed tears. He reached out and held her in his arms and said, "OK, if you don''t want to say it, I won''t ask. But, Niu Niu, you should remember that no matter what happens, your parents are in charge of you. Don''t resist all the pressure yourself. " Niuniu cried and didn''t speak. Because she didn''t dare to Tell ye Jianxi what happened that night. Mother loves her so much. If she knows what Yanxi has done to her, she will blame herself and resent her. She has already harmed herself. She doesn''t want to hurt her family any more. She is suffering with her. They huddled together and cried for a long time. Finally, ye Jianxi holds the bowl and feeds Niuniu half of it. She refused to eat more, so she had to give up Ye Jianxi sent people carefully looking at Niu Niu, at the same time, urged mu Luochen to quickly find out the matter. Time seems to flow particularly slowly, three days, as if a whole century. Mu Luochen looked at the detailed investigation data handed over under his hand. He was so angry that his whole body was tense and became a stone. He smashed all the information on the ground and asked harshly, "is there really no mistake?"¡° That''s right. I''ve arrested all the people who took Miss Qinghuan away at that time. " Zhou Wenda didn''t want such an unfortunate thing to happen, but the fact is that he can''t help cheating himself. Last night, after investigating the matter, he hesitated for a long time whether to report to Mu Luochen. I didn''t sleep all night, but I presented all the information to him. As expected, muluochen will get angry. Because, he also wanted to kill Yanxi¡° What about Yanxi? Where is he? " Mu Luochen jumped out word by word, almost uncontrollable anger¡° I''m sorry, sir. Yan Xi left a city after the incident. We can''t find any trace of him now. I''m sending someone to track him down. "¡° No? The Yan family has no power and no power. They have only one stepfather who has some ability. How can they not find him? "¡° I can''t find it. " Zhou Wenda also thought it was ridiculous, but in fact, he couldn''t find it¡° What about his parents? "¡° All of them have been brought back. They are being interrogated about Yan Xi''s whereabouts. "¡° Dig him out for me at all costs When he finds the little boy, he must break him to pieces to get rid of his hatred. In Mu Luochen''s dark eyes, there was a layer of cold, which seemed to devour everything Outside the old house of Mu family, Fu Jing''an hesitated and looked at the gate of Mu family. He was anxious to break through the high walls and heavy gates. That night, Yan Xi suddenly knocked him unconscious and took his cell phone away. When he woke up, he found that he had been left on the roadside of the outer suburbs with bruises. He finally got home and had a good rest for two days. When I got back to school, I found that Niu Niu had not come to school for a long time. He came to Mu''s house to see what happened to her. But every time I was stopped at the door by the guards of Mu''s family. Until this moment, he found that he and her across the number of things. In the heart can not restrain the generation of inferiority, but he is not willing to leave. He wants to know about her. So, day after day came to the door of mu, looking forward to see her that day. Chapter 1669 "Why are you still here? Let''s go. " The guard was impatient to expel him. Fu Jing''an stood in the same place and did not move: "what happened to Qinghuan? Why not go to school? I''ll leave as soon as you tell me what happened¡° What does it have to do with you about our young lady? If you don''t leave, I''ll be rude to you. " The guard pushed him towards the door. Fu Jing''an stubbornly tugged at him. When they are entangled, ye Jianxi comes out of Mu''s old house. When she got to them, she said, "stop it." The guard stopped. Fu Jing''an immediately ran to Ye Jianxi and asked, "Mrs. mu, what''s wrong with Qinghuan?"¡° What''s up? Didn''t you cause the trouble? Fu Jingan, that night, it was your mobile phone that sent a message to Niuniu and asked her out. " Ye Jianxi''s eyes are red and he stares at him angrily. Fu Jing''an''s heart is deep. Although he thought that Qinghuan''s accident might have something to do with him, he always had a fantasy - maybe those people just looked at him and wanted to beat him up. They took the mobile phone and just wanted to sell money. But now... He can''t lie to himself. Fu Jingan clenched his fist and whispered, "I''m sorry, Mrs. mu."¡° Excuse me, is it useful? " Ye Jianxi nose more sour, "you don''t come to my house, I don''t want Niuniu to be hurt by you for the second time." Ye Jianxi finished his speech and turned to walk towards Mu''s home. Fu Jing''an caught up with her and said, "Mrs. mu, can I see Niu Niu? I just want to talk to her¡° Needless to say, I will never let her contact you again. " Ye Jianxi face cold drop this sentence, leave without hesitation. Fu Jing''an stood in the same place, looking at her far away figure, her heart fell into the bottomless abyss... Can''t you see Qinghuan any more? Suddenly, I saw that day, I was in the dirty garbage, looking for something that could supplement my family. Qinghuan appeared in front of him like a fairy who had fallen into the world. At that moment, he felt humble to the dust of his own, and finally until the redemption. Now, it''s all messed up by itself. No, it was Yanxi who messed up. What did he do with his cell phone? Niuniu was so hurt. He must find that guy and teach him a lesson Niu Niu hid in her room for a whole month. Ye Jianxi is really worried about her and tells Zhenzhen and Jingjing to take her out for a walk. Niuniu couldn''t endure the entreaties of the two little girls. She followed them out to play. Just, she can''t lift what spirit, sitting in the garden beside, looking at the play of Zhen Zhen and Jing Jing. The sky is clear and the breeze blows. The despondency in her heart seems to have been blown away. Niuniu sits still for a while and sees a little milk white dog running after the butterfly in the corner of the garden. She stepped forward slowly and bent over to hold it in her arms. The dog licked her hand happily. Niu Niu hooked her lips and showed a smile. Ye Jianxi didn''t know when he came to her and said, "before, ah Chen gave me a Samo. I named it jiaozi. I hope it can accompany the healthy growth of Tianyou and Tianbao. Later, something happened and I sent it to Yingxue. This little dog was born by jiaozi''s grandson. I''ll give it to you now. I hope you can be happy. Give it a name Chapter 1670 Niuniu looked at the little suckling dog and vomited out two words: "steamed bread."¡° "Steamed bread?" Ye Jianxi repeated, then dumbfounded, "OK, it''s good to name steamed bread. It goes well with dumplings." Touch the dog''s head, said with a smile, "steamed bread, after a good accompany Niuniu, let her smile more, OK? When our girls are still laughing, they are the best It''s lovely. " The last words are for Niuniu. After ye Jianxi knew about it, Niuniu was always depressed. She tried her best to make her happy, but failed to make her smile again. After so many days, only when she saw the steamed bread would Niuniu laugh. Ye Jianxi really breathed a long sigh of relief. Niuniu understood what ye Jianxi said and tried to squeeze out a smile, but she couldn''t do it at all. At last, she only showed a look more embarrassing than crying. Ye Jianxi said with a smile, "mom wants to see you smile, but she doesn''t want to see you pretend to smile. If you don''t want to laugh, don''t laugh. " "Well." Niu Niu held the steamed bread and didn''t talk any more. Zhen Zhen and Jing Jing notice the situation here, and rush to come over, around Qinghuan and little suckling dog, and sigh from time to time. "Wow, it''s so cute, mom. I want one, too." "It''s licking my finger, mom!" "You two play with this little guy, you can''t keep it alone. Because both of you haven''t grown up yet, you have no sense of responsibility for your pets, and you have abandoned them after a few days, which is very bad for your pets. " Ye Jianxi''s words make Zhen Zhen and Jing Jing all droop shoulders. Jingjing complains, "Mom, you''re so eccentric. Give all the good things to Qinghuan." "Well!" Zhenzhen agreed to nod, from small to big, what good, mother is first think of Qinghuan elder sister, and then it''s their turn. Ye Jianxi stretched out his index finger, pointed their forehead one by one and said, "you two little bastards, I don''t hurt you enough? It''s time to throw you two heartless people into the mountains and let you taste the life of those poor children. " Jingjing makes faces. Zhen Zhen vomited tongue. The two little girls stopped talking to Jianxi, ran to Niuniu and continued to watch the little suckling dog around her. ¡­¡­ In the afternoon, when it''s time to go to school, Zhenzhen and Jingjing go to school by car. When they arrived at the gate of the campus, the servant led them to the gate of the school and handed them over to the teacher personally. Then they left safely. Zhen Zhen and Jing Jing prepare to enter the school, the side suddenly rang out a familiar voice. "Zhen Zhen, Jing Jing." The two little girls looked back and saw Fu Jing''an, with a happy look on their faces. Let go of the teacher''s hand and jump to him. "Brother Jing''an, you haven''t come to our house for a long time. I miss you so much." Jingjing said, "when will you come back to our house and teach me how to float?" "Brother Jing''an, why are you here? No classes? " Zhen Zhen slants head to ask. Fu Jing''an asked anxiously: "it''s not that I don''t want to go to your house, it''s the guards who won''t let me in. Zhen Zhen, Jing Jing, can you tell me what happened to Qing Huan? Why doesn''t she go to school? " "Sister Qinghuan is ill. She''s at home. My mother said that she would not be allowed to go to school in the future, so as not to come into contact with some messy people. " Zhen Zhen answers. Fu Jing''an frowned, "what''s wrong? Can you tell me? " "I don''t know, since a month ago..." Zhen Zhen also wants to talk, Jing Jing covers her mouth and asks Fu Jing''an: "brother, why don''t our guards let you in? Did you do something wrong? " "No Fu Jing''an was very anxious and asked them again, "what''s the matter with Qinghuan? Tell me, I''ll teach you how to swim. " Jingjing said solemnly, "we don''t know what''s wrong with Qinghuan sister. Brother Jing''an, if you want to know, I''ll ask my sister when she''s well." Say, she pulls Zhen Zhen, "go, fast class." Fu Jing''an stopped them and gave a small note to Zhen Zhen, saying: "please give this to Qing Huan, please." Zhen Zhen put in the pocket and said, "brother, don''t worry, I will give the note to my sister." "Well, thank you." Fu Jingan is very grateful. Jingjing takes Zhenzhen to school. In the place that Fu Jing''an can''t see, she says to Zhenzhen, "where''s the note?" Zhen Zhen took out the note and handed it to her: "here." Jingjing opens the note and sees the words on it. Her small eyebrows are twisted together. "Brother Jing''an is going to meet sister Qinghuan?" Zhenzhen tiptoe to see the content, said: "before Qinghuan elder sister most like with Jingan brother together. Recently, she is so unhappy that she would feel better to see brother Jing''an. " "You can''t give the note to Qinghuan!" Jingjing said seriously¡° Why Zhen Zhen doubts of ask¡° Because the guards at home won''t let him into our house. He must have done something wrong Jingjing''s cerebellum turns very fast. After listening to Fu Jing''an''s words just now, she is on guard. No matter how much I like Fu Jing''an, I can''t compare with my own sister. So it''s impossible for her to pass him a note. Jingjing said, directly tear the note to pieces, warning Zhenzhen said: "no more with him, unless his parents allow him to close with us, you know?"¡° Oh, I see. " Zhen Zhen instinctively obeys Jing Jing''s words. Two little girls hand in hand, followed the teacher into the school Fu Jing''an gives the note to Zhen Zhen and Jing Jing, anxiously waiting for Qing Huan to call him and make an appointment to meet him some day to ask what happened. But in the blink of an eye, three days passed without any news. Helpless under, he had to go to Zhen Zhen and Jing Jing again, ask them to have given the note to Qing Huan. But this time, let him more disheartened, Mu family to strengthen the escort of their security, from Mu family to school, all the way did not contact them. Fu Jingan went back home dejected and lay on the bed with a gray eye. It seems that Mrs. Mu is determined not to let him contact Qinghuan any more. But... Really not reconciled... He just wanted to see Qinghuan and ask what happened. What can I do to make up for her. There is something hidden in his heart. He can''t even go to school any more. Fu Jing''an wanders around Mu''s house all day, hoping to find a way to get close to Niu Niu. And Kung Fu is worthy of those who have a heart. He found them. The old gardener of the Mu family is leaving and is now recruiting new people. The old housekeeper who knew him refused to recruit him. So fu Jingan asked his father to apply for the position. I didn''t expect to, so I passed Chapter 1671 Fu Jing''an asked his father to hand the note to Niu Niu secretly. Fu Shuicheng knew that Niuniu had helped her son a lot, so he agreed to the request, kept looking for opportunities, wanted to get close to Niuniu, and completed the task. But the people in Mu''s family are very strict with her. They have no way to get close to her. As a result, the delay lasted another month. It was not until Niu Niu''s little white dog ran into the garden that Fu Shuicheng thought of a way to approach Niu Niu. He detained the dog. Niuniu can''t find the dog. Go to the yard and look around. When he got to the garden, Fu Shuicheng heard her voice and immediately went out and said, "Miss Qinghuan, the dog is with me. He just ran to the pool and almost fell in, so I tied it to the tree." Niuniu looked in the direction he pointed out. Sure enough, the steamed bread was under a willow tree, sleeping on the grass, "thank you." Thanks gently, Niuniu walks towards the steamed bread. Fu Shuicheng followed her to the big willow tree, untied the rope and handed her the steamed bread. Niuniu said thank you again and turned away. Fu Shuicheng was relieved and finally finished his son''s entrustment Niuniu came back to her bedroom with steamed bread in her arms. When she was ready to put him down, she suddenly noticed that there seemed to be a white flannel tied to the feet of steamed bread. I didn''t see it at all just now because it looks very similar to the hair color all over my head. After a pause, she untied the cloth and saw a piece of paper hidden in it. She pursed her lips and unfolded it. Qinghuan, what happened to you? Do you know I''m in a hurry? Can you meet me? If it''s not convenient, please call me at 138xxxxxx, Fu Jingan. Niu Niu looked at every word and punctuation on it, and her eyes gradually burst into tears. Now, what face does she have to go to see him? She hated herself. She would not have been in this world if she hadn''t been afraid of the sadness of her family. Niuniu clenched the note and sat down on the chair, staring at the void in the air, letting the tears flow down wantonly. I don''t know how long later, the servant came in and saw her in a daze. Her eyes were red, and tears seemed to hang on her long and curly eyelashes. She carefully asked, "Miss Qinghuan, what''s the matter with you?"¡° No, I''m fine. It''s too windy. It''s in my eyes Niu Niu calmly raised her hand and wiped away the tears from her eyes. Then she squeezed the paper ball into a small ball and threw it into the garbage can. The servant turned to close the window and said, "it''s cold. Miss, don''t open the window in the future to avoid catching cold."¡° Well, I see. You go out. I want to have a rest. "¡° Yes The servant hesitated and walked out of the room. Niuniu got up and went to the bed, threw herself heavily into the soft big bed, closed her eyes, and could not shed a tear. This state, I do not know how long, she suddenly got up, went to the window in front of the piano, opened the piano box, began to play the music. In the middle of the play, she suddenly stopped, ten fingers combined into fists, and pressed on the piano keys¡° Hum - "the piano key made a sound of not looking at the heavy load. Niuniu turned her head and looked at the garbage can beside her. A moment later, she got up, went up to it, bent down and picked up the paper ball. Chapter 1672 "Dudu..." The mobile phone rang twice, and a young voice of Qingyue came out, "Hello, is that Qinghuan?" Niu Niu heard this sentence, her eyes could not help panting, biting her lower lip and not opening her mouth¡° Qinghuan, it''s you, isn''t it? " Fu Jing''an didn''t hear anyone talking, but his intuition told him that the person on the other end of the phone was Niu Niu. He continued, "Qinghuan, can you tell me what happened that day? I really didn''t mean to give my mobile phone to Yan Xi. He brought people to my home, I robbed my cell phone and imprisoned me again... Qinghuan... Don''t talk... " Fu Jing''an''s voice gradually choked and worried. Niu Niu looked up at the ceiling, took a deep breath and said, "nothing happened that day, and it has nothing to do with you. I don''t go to school, but I''m not interested. Fu Jing''an, don''t call me in the future." After that, without waiting for Fu Jing''an to speak, she hung up quickly. Holding the cell phone tightly, Niu Niu bit the back of her hand to stop her tears. She didn''t want to be so cowardly Little by little, she dispersed the fog in front of her eyes. She slowly got up and moved her paralyzed legs. ¡­¡­ In March, the warbler flies, the grass grows, the spring is warm. Ye Jianxi receives Pei Na''s invitation, saying it''s for Yang leqingsheng. By the way, she and Wen Ruyi go to the imperial capital to meet him. Considering the time, ye Jianxi feels that she hasn''t been to the imperial capital for a long time. Moreover, she doesn''t want Niuniu to stay at home all day, so she agrees to Peina''s invitation. Tianyou and Tianbao have already started school, so we will not take them. Zhen Zhen and Jing Jing two little wenches, haven''t arrived time, leave these two mischievous ghosts at home, she also don''t trust, simply take together. Mu Luochen naturally set out with them. On the day of flying to the imperial capital, ye Jianxi repeatedly told Niuniu, "Qinghuan, don''t stay in the house all day, go to the old house when you have time. Steward Ann missed you very much "Well, I see, Ma." Niu Niu promised, but she was very tired. Ye Jianxi looked at Baba''s daughter. She felt unspeakable pain in her heart. She didn''t want to mention it again and again, which stimulated Qinghuan. So she closed her mouth and raised her hand to touch her head. Zhen Zhen and Jing Jing have no birth cent at all, just arrived Palace House, then full yard ground wanders. The more Jingjing looks at the scenery of the palace, the more familiar she feels. She says to Zhenzhen, "how do I feel so familiar here? Have we been here before? I have the impression that there is a little brother named... What''s his name again? " "No matter whether he''s here or not, don''t worry about it. Let''s have a good time." Zhen Zhen doesn''t care at all. She hasn''t been to the palace. She just wants to hang out in the imperial capital. Before, she and Jingjing begged their mother to bring them to the imperial capital, but her mother didn''t allow them. It''s been a whole year, isn''t it? But to her young, as if reincarnation of a few mulberry fields, a lot of things before, are gradually forgotten. Zhen Zhen pulls Jing Jing to play. Jingjing said, "I remember that little brother. He looks handsome. I don''t know if he''s at home now..." Zhen Zhen impatiently rolled a white eye. Went to the back garden, Zhen Zhen let Jing Jing to pick flowers, used to weave a flower cap. Jingjing is not happy, "what are you doing with this? I don''t like it. " "You said last time that you would play with me. If you don''t pick flowers for me, I won''t help you lie in front of your mother. I''ll tell her, you climb up the tree and play. " Zhen Zhen threat way. Jingjing is forced by her deterrence, so she is unwilling to pick flowers in the garden. Unknowingly, holding a large bunch of flowers in her hand, Jingjing plans to go back to find Zhenzhen, and suddenly she is hit by a stone on her forehead, which is not painful. She raised her eyes and looked around. She didn''t see anyone. She murmured strangely, "what the hell." Step up, want to leave. But another stone, accurately hit her body. Jingjing twisted her small eyebrows and saw a chuckling fat boy sitting on the wall. She said angrily, "did you hit me?" "Slightly slightly ~" Chu Yunbai made a face and said arrogantly, "ugly girl, I didn''t teach you before, but now I''m waiting for you to come back ~ Jingjing stares at that face and thinks about it for a long time. A disgusting face emerges in her mind. Those vague memories become clear in this moment, "it''s you!" "Well! Do you remember? " Chu Yunbai took a small stone and continued to hit her, "wild girl! Let you help that bastard bully me! Damn you all Jingjing was smashed several times, angry face drum drum drum, with the hand block, hiding behind the tree trunk, asked, "Yunqing brother?" "The wild seed is dead! It''s no use talking about him! " Chu Yunbai complacent way. "You''re bullshit Jingjing is very angry. Chu Yunbai was not afraid of death and continued, "he was already dead! My mother said, he was poisoned. Have you ever seen the seven orifices bleeding on TV? That''s how the bastard died! " Jingjing hid behind the tree trunk for a while. When Yu Guangli saw the rockery nearby, he immediately ran to it. Rub rub a few times, climbed to the top, stepped on the wall¡° Little fat man, don''t run! If I don''t tear your mouth, you can''t talk nonsense! " Over the past year, she has grown a lot, followed tianbaoye for a long time, and her posture is much stronger than before. In the blink of an eye, he came to Chu Yunbai. Chu Yunbai was so scared that he threw all the stones in his hand at her. Jingjing didn''t want to, so she kicked him in the chest¡° Dong Chu Yunbai fell on the ground with his head up, and severe pain came from his forehead. In a daze, he got up from the ground and touched his forehead. Blood in one hand¡° WOW! Shrew Chu Yunbai grinned and cried loudly. Jingjing put on her waist and made a face: "little villain, you dare to talk nonsense! Next time you dare to hit me with a small stone, I won''t be so polite to you! "¡° You wait for me! I''ll ask my mother to repair you well! " Chu Yunbai walked towards his home with his voice. Jingjing was so happy that she calmed down and suddenly realized that she was in trouble again. If I let my mother know, I will beat her again. Quickly climb down from the wall, pick up the flowers on the ground, run to find Zhen Zhen. Zhen Zhen waits for her to wait of is anxious, see her to come back, say: "how go so long? You''ve done something wrong, haven''t you¡° Hehe... "Jingjing smiles with a guilty heart. Zhen Zhen just casually asked, didn''t expect that she was this kind of reaction, immediately heart jumped to jump to say, "you really make trouble?"¡° Er... That... "Jingjing lowered her eyes and explained the whole story in a low voice," that little fat man is so irritating, I can''t help it for a moment... " Chapter 1673 "You..." Zhen Zhen was so angry that she couldn''t speak. Jingjing came forward, took her arm and said, "good Zhenzhen, help me, he hit me too. You see, my forehead is red by him. " Zhen Zhen carefully looked at her forehead, unexpectedly really red a piece, can''t help distressed angry way: "well, well, I''ll tell my mother later, you didn''t fight with him. You have to remember, don''t make trouble in the future. " "Well! Zhen Zhen, you are the best to me. " Jingjing jumps and says happily. Zhen Zhen tiger wears a face way, "don''t be happy too early, his family will definitely come to the door, at that time, you can have to die bite a tooth not to let go.". Otherwise, mom and dad will punish you and me when they know I''m lying for you. " "Don''t worry, I know what to do." Jingjing blinked, took her hand and went to the front yard. ¡­¡­ Twenty minutes later, two little guys appeared in front of Niuniu''s room. Jingjing knocked on the door and said, "sister Qinghuan, are you in there?" "Well, yes." Niu Niu''s voice came from the door. Jingjing opens the door and walks in with her short legs. Niu Niu sat at her desk reading. She raised her eyes and saw them come in. She put down the thick "seven kill brief history" in her hand and said, "why didn''t you run to play? Come to me? " "Hee hee, I''m afraid you''re boring with Zhen Zhen, so I come here to play with you." Jingjing said with a smiley face, "Qinghuan elder sister, don''t always stay in the room. Follow us out for a walk." "I don''t want to go. You two can play." "Good sister, you go with us ~" Jingjing hugs Niuniu''s leg and refuses to let go. Niuniu is full of helplessness. This little girl is like a hooligan. No one in her family has such a character. "OK, I''ll play with you for a while, but I said that when I want to come back, don''t play any more tricks." "Well, I promise" And two little girls go out together, to the yard, Jingjing proposed to swing. Niuniu pushed them in turn in the back. When she was having a good time, there was a quarrel from a distance. Niu Niu stopped her action, looked in that direction, and frowned suspiciously. Isn''t this Du Yunzhen, the wife of the Chu family? What''s she doing in the palace? Du Yunzhen also saw Zhen Zhen, Jing Jing and Niu Niu three people, the anger of the heart is even more. This mu family''s people and their mother and son''s life are in conflict. At the beginning, the old man of their family almost encouraged him to hand over the Chu family to the little bastard Chu Yunqing. It was hard for him to get back to the situation. He thought that there would be no peace since then It didn''t happen. A year later, her baby son was killed when he met her. In the past, with the old man pressing on his head, Du Yunzhen might be polite to the people of Mu family. But this time is different from the past, today''s Chu family is her master, and her son Yunbai is the future master of Chu family! What are you afraid of? Du Yunzhen held her son and scolded: "give me that little bitch Mu Jingjing, or I''ll make your family uneasy!" "Mrs. Chu, what''s the matter with you? Let''s make it clear calmly and slowly. Don''t be impulsive." The servants of the palace blocked it. "Pooh! What kind of dog are you that deserve to talk to me about? " With disdain, Du Yunzhen winked at his servant. The people next to him immediately tangled with the palace family. Du Yunzhen, holding her son in her arms, angrily killed Jingjing and said in a sharp voice, "mujingjing, how dare you beat my son? You are tired of living, little bitch "I didn''t hit him, I didn''t see him at all!" Jingjing denied. "Hey, you little bitch, how dare you lie! It seems that your parents didn''t teach you well. I''ll teach you how to be a man for them! " Du Yunzhen gave her son to the servant and rolled up her sleeve to beat Mu Jingjing. Niuniu stopped Jingjing and said, "Mrs. Chu, I respect you as an elder. It''s up to you to say so much. But you are full of foul language, and you have to fight a child who is about the same age as your son. There is really no place worthy of respect. I warn you, don''t mess about. Who dares to touch my sister I''ll fight with her "Ha ha... Defend your sister? Well, I''ll fight with you! " Du Yunzhen doesn''t like everyone in Mu''s family, including Niu Niu. She impolitely stretched out her hand, grabbed Niu Niu''s arm and raised her hand to pull her hair. Niuniu has been training with Zhou Wenda for some time. Although she can''t beat a man who is much stronger than her, she is more than enough to deal with Du Yunzhen. Seeing the opportunity, he resolutely avoided Du Yunzhen''s attack, then bent his elbow and hit Du Yunzhen''s chest heavily with the sharpest part It''s the past. Where did Du Yunzhen think that she dared to really resist, and her hand was so heavy. I didn''t respond. I was hit. "Ouch" in pain, covering his chest. Seeing this, Chu''s servants rushed forward to beat Niu Niu. Niu Niu holds Zhen Zhen and Jing Jing''s hand and says: "run!" Over the years to develop a tacit understanding, so that Zhen Zhen and Jing nerve did not react, the body has been the first to run in the front. The three men ran wildly, followed by a bunch of servants of Chu family Pei Na, after chatting with Ye Jianxi and mu Luochen, wants to go shopping with Ye Jianxi. As soon as she comes out of the living room, she sees this scene. Subconsciously called the home bodyguard, said: "to see what, who dares in the palace, bully them three."¡° Yes The bodyguard and his men went to check the situation. Ye Jianxi''s heart suddenly feels bad, because the unexpected "surprise" that Jingjing made for her in the past is really impressive. So much so that when she saw her now, she subconsciously thought about the bad. Regardless of speaking to Peina, ye Jianxi quickly steps forward. The bodyguard stops the servant of Chu family. Niuniu, Zhenzhen and Jingjing stop breathlessly. Before they can escape the hukou, ye Jianxi comes to them¡° Jingjing, are you in trouble again? " Ye Jianxi asked in a deep voice¡° No... no... "Jingjing grabs Niuniu''s hand and hides behind her. Niuniu said, "Mom, Jingjing really didn''t cause any trouble. It''s the people from the Chu family who suddenly came to our house to make trouble. She... She also scolds Jingjing as... A little bitch... To beat her... "Ye Jianxi''s eyes darken. What''s the matter with the Chu family? Say that to a child? If her daughter makes a mistake, she can fight and correct it, but she must not be humiliated. Ye Jianxi tensed his face. Niuniu patted Jingjing on the back, indicating that she was OK. In this moment, Du Yunzhen and others rushed to meet Ye Jianxi and said with a sneer, "just in time. How do you teach children? All day long, I didn''t have a girl''s style to push my son down from the wall. He''s a murderer, doing evil things everywhere! Today, you must give us an account of the Chu family and apologize to us! " Chapter 1674 Ye Jianxi originally thought that it was Jing Jing who caused the trouble, but now he sees Du Yunzhen''s reluctance, but he thinks that she is making a fuss. Thinking about the disappearance of Chu Yunqing before, he had a worse impression on her. He said in a cold voice, "Mrs. Chu, do you have any evidence to prove that you are the best in our family and pushed your son?"¡° What evidence do you need? The wound on my son''s forehead is the best evidence. " Du Yunzhen pulled Chu Yunbai to the front and said, "Yunbai, do you point out that Jingjing pushed you?"¡° It was the wild girl who pushed me Chu Yunbai points to Mu Jingjing and screams. When ye Jianxi heard the word "wild girl", he felt angry and said, "your son is hurt. Who knows if he made it himself? I''m afraid I can''t explain to you. I lied that my daughter pushed him? Mrs. Chu, I solemnly tell you that if it is really made by our family elite, I will definitely ask her to apologize to you and compensate you for your loss. But now, as soon as you can''t prove that what you said is true, and as soon as you''re full of swearing and insulting my daughter... If you make such a fuss again, I can only be rude to you. "¡° You are not welcome to me! Do you want to bully me like your daughter bullying my son! Ye Jianxi, let me tell you, don''t think you are powerful in a city, and you can be arrogant in the imperial capital! I''m not afraid of you. Just come here and see who''s at the end of the day! " Du Yunzhen, with a fierce face, approached Ye Jianxi and swore. Ye Jianxi twisted his brows. This man is really deceiving others too much¡° Why don''t you say something? Guilty? Are you afraid? " Du Yunzhen is aggressive and tries to catch Mu Jingjing by bypassing Ye Jianxi. Niu Niu angrily pushed her, "don''t move your hands! Are you ashamed to bully a child as an adult¡° Get out of the way! If you don''t repair this cheap girl well today, I won''t finish with you Du Yunzhen said, pulling Niuniu, trying to pull her aside. But at this time, ye Jianxi suddenly went to the garden and picked up a bucket of fertilizer that the gardener was going to use to water the plants¡° Qinghuan, get out of the way Ye Jianxi gave a deep drink. Niu Niu quickly gets rid of Du Yunzhen. Before Du Yunzhen could react, there was a crash in her ear, followed by a smell of putrefaction¡° Ah Du Yunzhen looked at the cow dung and horse urine slowly flowing down her body, and her mouth screamed. Chu Yunbai was smelly to spread her hand, hiding to one side. Several other servants also avoided. Du Yunzhen''s Qi Qiao smokes, gnashing his teeth: "Ye Jianxi, you bitch! How dare you throw shit on me¡° You''re welcome to deal with the shrew, Mrs. Chu. I advise you to leave here as soon as possible, otherwise, there will be a load of fertilizer waiting for you. " Ye Jianxi said coldly. Du Yunzhen takes a step towards Ye Jianxi. But every step, the body fell a few pieces of cow dung, the scene is quite spectacular. Du Yunzhen always pays attention to personal hygiene. Where did she encounter this kind of situation? At this moment, she felt that she was suffocating, at the same time, she wanted to die. Ye Jianxi! This Liang Zi, she married with Mu family! Du Yunzhen stops, stares at Ye Jianxi and Mu Jingjing, and says to her servant, "go!" Chapter 1675 Looking at the angry Chu family left, ye Jianxi took back her sight, looked at Niu Niu and asked, "is there any injury?"¡° No, just a few tugs from her. " Niuniu shook her head. Ye Jianxi looked at Jingjing again and said, "tell mom the truth, have you ever pushed Chu Yunbai?"¡° No... "Jingjing wants to talk. Ye Jianxi interrupted her and said, "Jingjing, don''t lie to your mother! Mother doesn''t like children who lie the most Jingjing was silent for a moment and said in a low voice, "I really don''t have him. He hit me with a slingshot first. I''m angry but I want to teach him a lesson, but he was scared to fall." Ye Jianxi clenched her lips and looked very unhappy. Jingjing is really a troublemaker. Even if it''s not her fault this time, it''s a bad sign that she has to make some noise everywhere¡° Next time you encounter this kind of thing, you are not allowed to make your own decisions, and you are not allowed to lie with your sisters. " Ye Jianxi said, "go back to the room and reflect."¡° Mom... "Jingjing prayed¡° No more bargaining, no more going out tomorrow. " Listen to words, Jing Jing slightly angry mouth, express their dissatisfaction. Clearly did not do wrong ah, is that little fat first provoke her, why does mother want to punish her? Jingjing is unwilling to leave. Ye Jianxi lets the crowd disperse, and orders Niuniu to look at Zhenzhen, and then goes to Mu Luochen to discuss how to deal with the Chu family Jingjing returns to the room and lies on the bed. The more she thinks about what happened just now, the more depressed she is. Toss and turn of can''t sleep, want to sneak out, with Zhen Zhen and Niu Niu play, but the servant didn''t allow, she step out¡° Alas... "With a long sigh, Jingjing got up from the bed, opened the window and looked out. After a long time without a shadow, Jingjing left the window and went to the door to chat with the servant: "Auntie, do you know where the little brother next door is?"¡° Which little brother? "¡° Chu Yunqing, the little brother of the Chu family. " I haven''t seen him for a long time. She almost forgot her little brother. Jingjing is a little dissatisfied. She has made an appointment with him and will call more in the future. How can she not give her a call? The servant listened to her mention of Chu Yunqing and replied with a twinkling look, "I don''t know."¡° All right Jingjing was in a low mood and changed the topic. After talking for more than an hour, her mouth is dry. Jingjing grabs the servant''s trouser legs and says, "Auntie, please let me go out for a while. My mother won''t know. I just go to ask Zhenzhen for my toys."¡° Miss Jingjing, don''t embarrass me. I really can''t The servant refused. Jingjing is coquettish and keeps pleading with her beautiful eyes. When the servants were in a dilemma, a mellow male voice suddenly rang out beside them, "Jingjing, don''t embarrass them. Your mother says no, that''s No Jingjing turned to see mu Luochen and jumped up with joy, "Dad! Why are you here? "¡° Our baby has been wronged. How can my father not come over? " Mu Luochen came up to Jing Jing and said, "come on, let Dad see where he hit you." Jingjing pointed to her swollen forehead and said, "here!"¡° Come on, Dad. It doesn''t hurt any more. " Mu Luochen coaxed the child patiently. Jingjing put her arms around his neck and said, "my father is good to me, but my mother is not good to me at all. It was the little fat man who beat me first, and forbidden me to go out. " Mu Luochen shaved his daughter''s nose and said, "your mother is really good to you. You naughty devil make trouble all day long. She doesn''t care what to teach you. The next day you''ve got a big accident. What should we do?" Jingjing sticks out her tongue and doesn''t speak. Chapter 1676 "After a few days, your mother''s anger subsided, and Dad took you out to play." "Yes Jingjing immediately swept the previous displeasure and looked happy. Mu Luochen was happy to see his daughter. Jingjing suddenly asked, "Dad, do you remember brother Yunqing? When I left, I asked him to call me more, but he ignored me. I want to see him in a few days Of course, mu Luochen remembers Chu Yunqing. If it wasn''t for this smelly boy, how could Jingjing have been making trouble for Jianxi for a long time? Can know Chu Yunqing''s end, also dare not say with Jing Jing. Who knows, what kind of trouble will this little girl make? "Well, I heard that he has been studying abroad and it will take him a long time to come back. Maybe he won''t call you if he can''t get in touch with you abroad. " Mu Luochen told a white lie. Jingjing lost pouted, "originally went abroad, no wonder he didn''t contact me. However, if you leave Chu Yaopo and Chu xiaopang, you will be bullied by them. " Mu Luochen Chu Yaopo? Chuxiaopang? Daughter can really give others a nickname, if let Du Yunzhen heard, certainly want to blow hair. Mu Luochen grinned and said, "Jingjing, don''t give people nicknames, especially those who laugh at others'' shortcomings. Do you know?" "I see, Dad. I won''t talk about it any more." Jingjing immediately admits her mistake. "Well, my daughter is the best." Mu Luochen was smiling with narrow eyes. After talking peacefully for more than an hour, mu Luochen received a phone call, which made him reluctant to give up his daughter and leave. ¡­¡­ Three days later, Du Yunzhen, the Chu family, was practicing piano with her son. Her husband, Chu Wen, came in angrily, pointed to her nose and scolded, "don''t let you be so arrogant. You have to listen to me, and you have to provoke the Mu family! Now, they trip me everywhere, and the relationship I managed to get through has also been blocked You ruined it. Du Yunzhen, you black sheep, don''t you want to stay in our Chu family? " Du Yunzhen sneer, "you drive me to try?" Chu Wen choked and blushed. Since the old man died, Du Yunzhen quickly controlled the economic lifeline of the Chu family. Don''t say to drive her away, she won''t be driven out of the Chu family, it''s all her son''s face, left him a trace of face. Chu Wen felt that he had lived a very poor life. In the past, I was looking forward to the old man''s early death so that I could inherit the Chu family. Now, he regrets it, but it''s too late... Du Yunzhen stares at her husband for a while and says, "you are just a small director of the Department when you climb to the top. What''s your future? You can rest assured that I have already arranged the way for you. After a while, you will take up the post in the Ministry of finance to ensure that it will be more beautiful than before. as for They want to take advantage of the opportunity to revenge us, but I''m not as good as they want. If you want to fight, fight at the bottom of the road! If they move you, I will move their people to see who is more distressed. " "Wife, don''t be angry with them, OK?" Chu Wen is very afraid of Mu family. Because when the old man was alive, he kept telling him not to fight against the Mu family. He always has an inexplicable belief in the old man''s words. "Useless waste! Others have bullied your wife and children, you will only be ignorant of forbearance! You don''t want to get back at them. Don''t come and delay me! " Against Jingjing hurt Yunbai, ye Jianxi shame her, Du Yunzhen in any case can not let Mu family. Who stands in her way is against her! It''s not going to be easy! Du Yunzhen is full of anger. Chu Wen to the mouth of words, and swallow back. Forget it, this smelly girl wants to die, so let her go. Anyway, the Chu family has nothing to do with him now. Big deal, after the incident, he took Yunbai to leave Chu home. In the heart secretly made a plan, Chu Wen didn''t talk more, obediently said: "good, good, what you say is what.". I''ll listen to you, won''t I? " "Anything else? If not, get out of here. " Du Yunzhen is full of disgust. Chu Wen touched a face ash, depressed turn round, left the room. ¡­¡­ Looking at her husband''s leaving, Du Yunzhen was not in any mood, and then accompanied her son to practice the piano, saying: "son, you go back to your room to have a rest first. Mother has something to do." "Yes, mom." Chu Yunbai obeys Du Yunzhen and leaves the room. Du Yunzhen twisted her waist and walked around the courtyard of the Chu family. Finally, she stopped in front of a courtyard and asked the servant, "is ah Wu back?" "Back, in the study." "Well, I see. You all go down first. I have something to say to the second master." "Yes, ma''am." The servants retreated. Du Yunzhen went to the study and opened the door. Chu Wu was upset. He thought it was the servant who broke in and was scolding him. But he saw that it was Du Yunzhen who came in. He immediately said with a smile, "sister-in-law, how can you come to see me? Some time ago, didn''t I beg to see you, and you didn''t want to see me? "¡° Don''t say it''s useless. I''ll get down to business with you. " Du Yunzhen said with a straight face. Chu Wu from the desk around to her, said: "in my eyes, only with your things, is a serious matter, the other is not important." Du Yunzhen see his color squint appearance, in the heart abnormal disgust, can''t dare to show half dissatisfaction. At the beginning, she poisoned the old man of Chu, and was able to control the whole Chu family so quickly, thanks to Chu Wu''s initiative to help. Later, Chu Wu really realized his promise and helped her settle the Chu family''s affairs. However, he entangled her with their common interests. Although Du Yunzhen hated Chu Wen, she disliked Chu Wu even more. And for the sake of his son Yunbai''s reputation, he can''t mix with Chuwu. So, I''m trying to get rid of Chu Wu. But this hasn''t come up with a way, Mu family comes to her trouble again, can only ask Chu Wu to help again. Du Yunzhen said, "it really has something to do with me. The little girl of Mu family bullied Yunbai and nearly killed him. I came to ask for justice. Instead of admitting my mistake, ye Jianxi splashed me with hogwash. How can I swallow this breath? Ah Wu, you have to help me and teach them a lesson! "¡° No problem, of course no problem, as long as you ask me, I can promise Chu Wu said, holding her hand, "but what can you do to repay me? My good Yunzhen. " Du Yunzhen has goose bumps all over her body. She wants to get rid of Chu Wu''s hand, but she can''t deal with it by herself. She can''t bear it. Forget it. Coax him first. When it''s done, kick him out¡° I can give you whatever you want. " Du Yunzhen squeezed out a gentle smile. Chu Wu immediately looked at her as if she had been electrified. Chapter 1677 "What do you want me to do for you?" Chu Wu asked. Du Yunzhen leaned up to his ear and whispered a few words. Chu Wu said, "you''re not afraid to do this. The people of Mu family work hard with you?" "Well, you can do things cleanly, and don''t leave any evidence. Even if they know I did it, what can they do with me?" Du Yunzhen didn''t pay attention to the Mu family at all. Now she wants to take revenge on them, of course, how to relieve her anger. Chu Wu hesitated and said, "well, I''ll find someone to do it now." "Ah Wu, I''m still you. I''m not as cowardly as your brother." Du Yunzhen is quite appreciative of Chu Wu. Chu Wu is hundreds of times better than Chu Wen. "Then you divorce him and we''ll be together." Chu Wu said. "I dare to divorce, do you dare to marry me? All the talk outside can crush us to death. " Du Yunzhen glared at him and said, "well, don''t say these useless things. I have to go." "Then don''t forget what you promised me." Chu Wu reminds a way. "Well, I remember." On the day of Yang Le''s birthday, ye Jianxi finally made a speech and asked Jingjing to go out for activities. Jingjing is a little bit better. On the contrary, ye Jianxi feels a little guilty. She touches her daughter''s hair and says, "Jingjing, mom just hopes you can do it well and don''t cause so much trouble. Can you promise me Mom? " Jingjing hesitated for two seconds and nodded. "Good boy." Ye Jianxi looked at Zhen Zhen and Niu Niu and said, "you two help me to watch Jing Jing. Today is your uncle Gong''s very important birthday. Don''t make trouble and destroy the banquet. Do you know?" "I see." Niu Niu and Zhen answer in one voice. Ye Jianxi gives Jingjing to them, and then goes to help Peina. Niu Niu takes her two sisters to her bedroom, turns on her computer and watches Disney movies with them. Jingjing was honest for a while and couldn''t help moving. Niuniu took off her 3D eyes and asked, "what''s the matter?" "Sister Qinghuan, I want to ask you, where is grandfather Chu next door? Did he go abroad with brother Yunqing? " Jingjing asked with big eyes. Niuniu knows about the death of Master Chu and Chu Yunqing''s whereabouts. But my parents told me in advance not to tell Jingjing about it. After a moment of silence, she said, "well, I don''t know. I should have gone abroad together." "Which country did they go to? Does anyone know their phone number? " "I don''t know. Why do you care about them so much?" "Brother Yunqing has promised to marry me. Of course, I should take good care of him." Jingjing said. Niu Niu laughs, raises her hand, taps on Jing Jing''s head and says, "do you know what marriage is, young age?" "Of course I know. When a prince marries a princess, two people live together and never separate!" Jingjing said seriously. "It''s not just about living together, it''s also about many aspects. For example, if you want to move to another place on your own, you rarely see Dad, mom and us. For another example, you have to earn money to support yourself..." "Ah? So much trouble! Can''t I live in our house with brother Yunqing? " "Yes, yes, but Yunqing may not agree." "I''ll just have him agree." Niu Niu holds her chin and looks at the pure Jing Jing. On the contrary, she envies her carefree life. Unfortunately, we can never go back to the past. ¡­¡­ The three stayed in the room all day. At more than five o''clock in the evening, the palace began to be lively, with many guests coming and going. Jingjing pitifully lies on the window, watching the children playing. Niu Niu couldn''t bear to take them out. Turning around in the courtyard of the palace, Niuniu sees several children of the same age as Jingjing and Zhenzhen playing with airplane models, and simply asks them to join in. Jingjing and Zhenzhen cheered and happily played with their friends. Niuniu is watching. After a while, a gentle looking boy came up to Niu Niu and asked, "is that miss an, please?" "Well, you are..." Niu Niu raised her eyes and looked at him suspiciously. I don''t seem to know him or have met him. "I''m Qiao Zheng. You may not know me, but I know you. Before, as a representative, you participated in the national Olympiad Mathematics Competition. At that time, we were opponents. " Niu Niu never remembers people very much. Being reminded by him, she has a vague impression, but she still can''t remember. Qiao Zheng''s ears were red, and he said shyly, "miss an, I admire your intelligence. I want to make friends with you and discuss the academic content later, OK?" "Well, of course." Niuniu likes to make friends. After that bad thing, she has some resistance to boys, but Qiao Zheng in front of her will not make people feel disgusted. Besides, he just wanted to discuss with her. Qiao Zheng got a positive answer, his eyes suddenly became bright, and happily asked her a few questions about the mystery of the Mathematical Olympiad. Niu Niu''s answers are flowing. Qiao Zheng felt more and more that he had met his confidant. Two people you a word I a language of conversation for a moment, Niu Niu took time to glance not far away. Found Jingjing and Zhen disappeared, face changed, said to Qiao Zheng, "sorry, I leave for a while."¡° You can add my phone number. We can get in touch more often in the future. " The Mu family is very strict with Niuniu, and Qiao Zheng is in the imperial capital. It''s a rare opportunity to see Niuniu. If you miss this time, wait for the next meeting, I don''t know when. Niu Niu was stopped by him and couldn''t walk. I had to give my phone number. Qiao Zheng repeated, "well, I remember. I''ll call you when I''m free."¡° Good Niu Niu finished and left quickly. Qiao Zheng looks at her figure, and his heart is as sweet as honey Niuniu searched in the courtyard and rooms of the palace, but she didn''t find Jingjing and Zhenzhen, and her anxious forehead was covered with a layer of sweat. Where are these two smelly girls? Didn''t you tell them not to run around? What should we do now? Heart is flustered moment, the body was hit heavily suddenly, Niu Niu raised her eyes and said: "I''m sorry, I''m sorry." Thanks twice, Niuniu is going to leave. Clinker, the person standing opposite her, suddenly reached out and clamped her wrist, asked with a smile: "is it over to say sorry? You have run me into a problem. You have to accompany me to the hospital. " He is so big and big. How could he be hit by her and have a problem? It''s blackmail! Chapter 1678 In the heart disgust this person, can miss Zhen Zhen and Jing Jing, Niu Niu patience temper said: "sorry, uncle, I have something to do, you can let me go first?"? As for the treatment and medical expenses, you can come to my palace after the banquet. My name is an Qinghuan. I''m from the Mu family. I''m here When the time comes, you can name me "An Qinghuan?" The man picked pick eyebrow, it is accident very much. It turns out that this is an Qinghuan, the adopted daughter of the Mu family. "Well." Niu Niu nodded. The man did not let go, "who knows if you lied to me? Why don''t you leave your number and I''ll call you then. " "OK, you let me go first." "No, I let you go. You ran away. What should I do?" Men play rogue. Niu Niu was so angry that she squeezed her hands into fists. After taking a deep breath, she suddenly gave a smile and said, "come closer, I''ll tell you the phone number." The man slowly lowered his head and approached Niu Niu. Smelling the faint fragrance on her body, the interest of his eyes became more and more intense. Niuniu, however, took advantage of his distracted Kung Fu to jump quickly and hit her head against his head. "Dong!" With a dull sound, the man leaned back in pain. Niu Niu heavily put her right foot on the tip of his shoe, and the man''s hand released involuntarily, "Naughty! I''m not angry, you really think I''m a sick cat, so easy to bully! Don''t mess with me again, or you''ll look good! " After that, she ran away in a hurry. The man covered his clean forehead and looked at the direction of her disappearance. He couldn''t help laughing. It''s really wild, but it''s a girl like that. He has plenty of time to patiently accept the little wild cat. ¡­¡­ Niu Niu asks the housekeeper to send someone to look for it again, but she can''t find the trace of Zhen Zhen and Jing Jing. She has to confess to Ye Jianxi, "Mom, I''m sorry, I didn''t look after them." If Zhen Zhen and Jing Jing had what matter, she really wanted to feel guilty to die. Ye Jianxi comforted, "don''t worry. We all know Jingjing''s skin temperament. I don''t know where she went with her friends. When she had a good time, she came back naturally. You go to dinner first and leave them alone. I''ll let the palace housekeeper keep some. " "Well." Niuniu nodded and went to the living room for dinner. But there is something hidden in my heart, and I can''t eat anything. Ye Jianxi sent away Niu Niu, also did not put Zhen Zhen and Jing Jing temporarily lost things in mind. Because these two little girls often went missing when they were in a city. At last, when they were in a tumultuous moment, they came home covered in ashes. She told the housekeeper that she would send out a few people to look around, and then continue to help Peina and entertain guests. ¡­¡­ Soon, the dinner came to an end. Ye Jianxi is exhausted. Mu Luochen kneads her shoulder and says, "go back to wash and go to bed early." "Well." Ye Jianxi followed him to the direction of the bedroom. Not far, met palace housekeeper, think of the thing of Zhen Zhen and Jing Jing, then ask: "found them?" "I''m sorry, Mrs. mu. I was busy with the dinner party just now. I didn''t care to ask about it." The palace housekeeper replied. "Then ask quickly." "Yes." The palace family took out their mobile phone and dialed the number of servants they sent out, but all the answers were the same. ¡ª¡ªNo one was found. Ye Jianxi looked at the time, and it was more than nine in the evening. It is reasonable to say that they should have come back long ago. Jingjing and Zhenzhen love to play, but they all have their own sense of propriety. They go home at 8:30 at most. His heart gradually grew uneasy. Ye Jianxi said, "steward Gong, please send more people to find them." "Yes." The palace housekeeper also realized that something was wrong and did not dare to delay, so he quickly went to find someone. Mu Luochen asked, "what''s the matter? Who are they? Zhen Zhen and Jing Jing lost again? " Ye Jianxi pressed his fidgety heart, explained the matter simply, and said: "I thought they went to play with their little friends... Ah Chen, do you think they will have an accident?" "Don''t think about the bad luck. Jianxi, our daughter is very lucky. She will be OK. I''ll take Wenda and look around. " "I''m with you." "Darling, you are tired all day. Go back to your room and have a rest. I will take them back to see you later." Mu Luochen doesn''t want her to be so hard-working, but where can ye Jianxi stay in the bedroom and wait for news? He insisted on following him. When they were in a stalemate, the palace steward, who had just left for a while, rushed to them, handed a note to Mu Luochen and said, "Mr. mu, no, someone left this at the door of the palace." Mu Luochen took it over, unfolded the letter and took a look. His heart sank slightly¡ª¡ª Prepare two hundred million yuan to redeem your daughter. Don''t call the police or disturb anyone. Otherwise, you''ll wait to collect their corpses! The words are printed on a computer, and there must be no fingerprints. Mu Luochen''s whole body was covered with a layer of cold air, and his hand holding the note was gradually closed. He dared to kidnap his daughter. He was so bold! Ye Jianxi stood by and almost fainted when he saw the contents of the note. kidnap! I shouldn''t be so careless. When I find that they are not there, I should quickly mobilize people to look for them. In that case, things will not be reduced to the present situation. Ye Jianxi was cold all over and was about to fall: "what should I do? The other side won''t hurt Jing Jing and Zhen Zhen? " Mu Luochen held her and said, "Jianxi, don''t panic. I will take our daughter home safely." Ye Jianxi looked at his quiet eyes, and his heart was a little more stable. Yes, I can''t mess with myself. We should trust Luo Chen, he will be able to save the day Mu Luochen orders the palace housekeeper not to disturb Yang Le and Pei Na for the time being, so as not to spoil their interest. At the same time, he quickly orders Zhou Wenda to transfer 200 million US dollars. At one o''clock in the morning, the funds were in place, but the other party didn''t hear from us. Mu Luochen let Ye Jianxi go to bed. Ye Jianxi refused. Mu Luochen worried that her body could not endure, forced her to go to bed and sleep together. After a few hours'' sleep, the kidnappers finally called and asked them to send the money to the cemetery in Nanshan at 12 o''clock at noon. In addition, the other party stressed that ye Jianxi must take the money alone, and mu Luochen is not allowed to accompany him. Ye Jianxi will not refuse this proposal at all. He is willing to do anything as long as he can save his daughter. Just, before departure, Pei Na and Yang Le got the news and rushed to stop them. Pei Na scolded Ye Jianxi, "do you still regard me as your good sister? Why don''t you tell me about such a big thing? " Chapter 1679 "Yesterday was Yang Le''s birthday. Luo Chen and I didn''t want to disturb your interest. We didn''t tell you that." Ye Jianxi explained. "Our sisters of nearly 30 years, you are polite to me! You... You... "Peina you for a long time, also failed to say the following words, gas raised his hand, hit Ye Jianxi a slap. Ye Jianxi know Pei Na is angry, also dare not add fuel to the fire, "Nana, how you are angry with me, but now the most important thing is to bring Zhenzhen and Jingjing back, and so on this matter is solved, how you want to hit me, scold me." "Well, I''ll settle with you later!" Pei Na turns to look at Yang Le. Yang Le said, "on the relationship between the emperor and the capital, you are not as good as me. I''ll send someone to inquire about the news and see who did it. " Mu Luochen said, "well, please. However, remember not to make it public. If the other party asks, the police station and other people will not be alarmed, otherwise they will immediately tear up the ticket. " "Well, I see." Yang Le nodded. Mu Luochen see time is running out, and Peina, Yang Le leave, see ye Jianxi on the car. ¡­¡­ More than ten kilometers away from Nanshan cemetery, mu Luochen asked the driver to stop. He got out of the car, handed a gun to Ye Jianxi, and said: "no matter when, your safety is the most important, Jianxi, don''t let me worry about you." "Well, I will bring them back safely to see you." Ye Jianxi replied solemnly. Mu Luochen heartache a few times, toward the driver waved, "let''s go." The driver starts the car and leaves with Ye Jianxi. Mu Luochen stood in the same place for a while and got into another car. He can''t really let Jianxi go to the appointment alone, but in order to let the other party relax, he has to let Jianxi''s car go ahead. As for the person behind the scenes, if he catches him, he will surely be in agony. At the foot of Nanshan Mountain, ye Jianxi carries a $200 million box and heads up the mountain. The other party did not give her a more detailed address, she was like a headless fly, wandering around. I don''t know how long I went. I finally saw the mobile phones placed by the kidnappers in front of a tombstone. Without much hesitation, ye Jianxi picked up the mobile phone. As if someone was watching her, the other party''s phone call immediately came in. "Mrs. Mu kept her promise." "Money, I''ve got it. Where''s my daughter?" Ye Jianxi comes to the point. "Of course your daughter is in my hands. Put down the money and I''ll send someone to get it. Remember, do not have any ambush, otherwise, I will let you try, what is the pain of bereavement When the other party finished, he hung up immediately. Ye Jianxi looked around. Except for countless tombstones, she was the only one. Is the other side playing with her? With this in mind, the sky overhead suddenly heard the roar of the plane. Ye Jianxi looked up and saw a helicopter hovering and descending towards her location. The huge wind vortex drove the air flow, and ye Jianxi couldn''t help walking forward. In order to avoid being taken into the propeller of the plane, she quickly took the money box and hid behind a tombstone. After the successful landing of the plane, a milky voice sounded. "Mom!" Ye Jianxi immediately came out from behind the tombstone, saw the moment of Zhen Zhen, ran to her. But haven''t met the Zhen Zhen, then be blocked by the other side with the gun, "Mu madam, give us the money to examine." "Here''s the money. If you want money, you can take it at any time. I only want my daughter to be safe! " Ye Jianxi pushed the money box. The other side catches the money box, opens the box, carefully examines the money, and shows a satisfied smile on his face, then cheerfully pushes Mu Zhen out. Ye Jianxi hugged Zhen Zhen and asked excitedly: "Zhen Zhen, is there any injury?" "No Zhen Zhen shakes her head, tears in her eyes. Ye Jianxi''s heart slightly calmed down, but soon became nervous again. What about Jingjing? Why only Zhen Zhen? Looking up at those people, they saw that they had put the money box on the plane and asked aloud, "where''s my other daughter? I''ve complied with all your requests. Why don''t you take them Give me all my daughters back? " The chief kidnapper laughed and said in a hoarse voice, "Mrs. mu, our demands are endless." "What else do you want? As long as I can do it, I will do it! " Hearing this, the kidnapper threw a knife, "Mrs. mu, you have offended the wrong person. She asks you to use this knife to cut three times in your face, or you will be killed by your daughter. You decide for yourself whether you want your own face or your daughter''s life. " The kidnappers laughed. Ye Jianxi held the handle of the knife and choked. Did you offend someone? There are too many people who have offended in the past to say which one. But Du Yunzhen is the only one who has offended recently. But she just splashed Du Yunzhen with fecal water. Would Du Yunzhen be so vicious that she wanted to kidnap her daughter and destroy her appearance? In the heart is thinking, the kidnapper impatiently urged way, "hurry up, don''t whet haw!" Ye Jianxi vomited a breath to say, "I draw three knives on my face, do you really let my daughter go?"¡° Do what you say and never break your promise¡° Good Ye Jianxi pulled up the corner of his lips, showing a determined smile, "it''s just three strokes. Compared with my daughter''s life, what is it?" After saying that, she took the knife off her hand and rowed to her face! Sharp knife pierced the skin, blood rolling, Zhen Zhen scared to cry. Ye Jianxi covered his daughter''s eyes and said, "don''t be afraid, Zhenzhen, mom is OK."¡° Sobbing... Mom... "Zhenzhen kept on sobbing like a little beast. Ye Jianxi hissed in pain, but he didn''t stop. When he was ready to draw the second knife, the gun suddenly rang out in the mountain. Then, not far from the foot of the mountain, the dense crowd suddenly surged up the mountain. The kidnappers were shocked, "you dare to bring people. It seems that you don''t want your daughter to go home alive!" He took out his gun and shot at Ye Jianxi and Mu Zhenzhen. Ye Jianxi rolling, holding Zhen Zhen hiding behind the tombstone. Bang bang! Bullets kept hitting the tombstone, but none of them were fired. Several kidnappers want to come forward to catch Ye Jianxi and Mu Zhenzhen. The leader drinks them: "withdraw!" There are many people on the other side. If we delay, all of them will have to be folded here. We can''t delay. The kidnappers obeyed orders and quickly jumped on the plane. The helicopter began to take off and circled into the sky. The people at the foot of the mountain arrived just at this time and concentrated on shooting at the helicopter. The dense sound of bullets rang out. After a while, the plane in mid air gave out a sharp whistle and quickly fell towards the top of the mountain. Chapter 1680 "Catch all the living." Muluochen orders in a low voice. Zhou Wenda took people to search for the kidnappers. Mu Luochen ran to the front of Ye Jianxi and Mu Zhenzhen, saw the wound on her face, hand tightly clenched into a ball. "I''m ok. I''m just slightly injured. I''ll go back to a beauty hospital to repair the scar. It won''t be long before I can see it." Ye Jianxi met his worried eyes and said with a smile. Mu Luochen raised his hand, wiped the blood from her cheek and said, "you fool, didn''t I tell you? Take the safety of your own life as the premise. " Ye Jianxi dodged his eyes, turned away from the topic and said, "how did you break through? Jingjing is still in their hands. If it annoys them, Jingjing... " "Yang Legang replied and said that he had found Jingjing''s clue and was going to rescue her now." Ye Jianxi hung his heart and put it down, "that''s good, that''s good..." As long as the daughter didn''t have an accident and he was hurt, it was nothing. Mu Luochen took the howling Zhen out of Ye Jianxi''s arms and said, "go to the hospital to deal with the wound first." "Well, good." Ye Jianxi knew that he was worried about himself, so he was obedient and followed him down the mountain. ¡­¡­ To the best beauty salon in the imperial capital, I found the dean to sew the wound for ye Jianxi, and the family of three rushed back to the palace. Yang Le hasn''t come back yet, but he gives the news that he has found Jingjing and is on his way back. After Peina told them the news, she stared at the gauze on Ye Jianxi''s face and said, "is your face hurt?" "A little bit of injury, it''s good to keep for a period of time." Ye Jianxi replied with a faint smile. Pei Na reddened her eyes. For women, it is self-evident how important appearance is. Jianxi''s heart must also care, just to save the child, refused to say it. Some guilt in the heart, after all, Jing Jing and Zhen Zhen, is in their home, was abducted. Now, Jianxi has destroyed her face. How can she go? Peina was silent. Ye Jianxi comforted her and said, "don''t think about it. I''m really OK. If you don''t believe it, you can ask ah Chen what the doctor said She winked at mu Luochen. Mu Luochen said with cooperation, "well, the doctor said, no big problem."¡° Don''t comfort me. The more you comfort me, the worse I will feel. " Pei Na understood what their husband and wife thought, and would not believe the lies they said, "Jianxi, I''m sorry for you, and I''m sorry for Jingjing and Zhenzhen. Don''t worry, I will let ah Le find the curtain After the murderer, punish them well "Well, I believe you." Ye Jianxi hugged Peina, and then said: "Zhenzhen was frightened, I took her to the room to have a rest. When Jingjing comes back, send someone to tell me. " "Good." Ye Jianxi took Zhen Zhen to the bedroom. Zhen Zhen scared a night, can''t sleep at all. Finally coax to sleep, dream and had a nightmare, whining cry. Ye Jianxi accompanied her daughter, patting her on the back from time to time, coaxing her to sleep. Tossed for a long time, Zhen Zhen this just dependable sleep. ¡­¡­ Vestibule - Mu Luochen takes a close look at the surveillance video provided by the palace, and finds that it is two children who cajole Zhenzhen and Jingjing out of the palace. On the day of the banquet, many important people came to the palace, so the guard would not be lower. But all the guards are looking at the adults. What Who would think of a two or three-year-old child? But it is precisely this negligence that makes people exploit the loopholes. Zhen Zhen and Jing Jing slip out of the Palace House, and soon be forced into the car. What happened in the future, we have to wait for Yang Le to come back home and get to know him in detail. Mu Luochen waited patiently, the fire in his heart was also waiting, more and more exuberant. Little by little, time goes by Until dusk, the housekeeper rushed in and said, "madam, Mr. mu, Mr. Gong is back." Pei Na and mu luochenhuo got up from their chairs and quickened their steps towards the outside. When he got to the yard, he saw Yang Le holding the dirty Jingjing and said happily, "brother Luochen, your daughter is amazing. He cheated the kidnappers and escaped. I spent a lot of time looking for her. " Mu Luochen strained his face, fished Jingjing out of his arms and said, "in the future, do you dare not listen to your parents?" No matter how brave Jingjing is, she is also a child. After this toss, I was a little afraid. I was so frightened by mu Luochen that I held back tears all the way. Suddenly, it was like the flood of the dike, gushing out. "Wuwu... Dad... I quit... Don''t be angry with me..." Mu Luochen in the end is distressed for her daughter, see the little girl cry, those blame words, and hold back. Peina said, "don''t scold. What can a child understand? What''s more, we are careless this time, and let the bad guys take advantage of it. "¡° You don''t have to speak for her. I''ve seen the surveillance and I know what''s going on. " The monitoring shows that it is Jingjing who pulls Zhenzhen out to play. Mu Luochen understands the temper of two daughters. Without Jingjing''s encouragement, how dare Zhenzhen run around? Therefore, he blamed Jingjing more for the kidnapping. Jingjing covers her eyes and sobs. Mu Luochen said coldly, "since you know you are wrong, don''t cry."¡° Well... Dad... I don''t want to cry... But I can''t help it... "Jingjing replied. Mu Luochen was full of anger, so she disappeared in a moment. Looking up at Yang Le and Pei Na, he said, "I''ll take her to have a rest first. Later, let''s continue."¡° Well, you go. " Yang Ledao. Mu Luochen holds his daughter and goes to find Ye Jianxi. As a result, when she came to the backyard, Niuniu came. Mu Luochen stopped her and said, "Qinghuan, take your sister to your mother." Niu Niu reaches out her hand. Jingjing immediately hugged her like a koala¡° Well, Dad Niuniu answers. Mu Luochen took a look at Jingjing''s dirty face and turned back to the living room¡° Say, after all is how to return a responsibility, is who want with me not to go, kidnapped Jing Jing and Zhen Zhen Mu Luochen asked Yang Le directly. Yang Le said, "at present, the clue is not very obvious. I can find out who kidnapped Jingjing, but it will take a little time to figure out who is behind it. " The palace family started with the underworld. Although they became white later, they also had a lot to do with the underworld. So it''s easy to find out which company was hired to take part in the kidnapping. But it''s going to take some time to find out who''s behind the scenes¡° Brother Luochen, have you offended anyone recently? " Yang Le asked, "when I went there, one person in charge said that the other side asked to humiliate his sister-in-law severely, but the others didn''t want to do so much." Chapter 1681 Yang Le thinks that the purpose of this kidnapping case is not money, but to express his admiration for his family. Otherwise, the other side will not be so lax to the care of Jingjing and Zhenzhen. Generally, the kidnappers seize the hostages to extort more money. Considering that the other party only wants to humiliate Ye Jianxi, it''s even easier. It must be someone who has a bad time with her that will make so many things. Mu Luochen thought for a moment and said, "a few days ago, Jianxi once argued with Chu''s wife for Jingjing. At that time, Jianxi was angry and splashed Mrs. Chu with dung water. The rest of us have never had any problems. " "Du Yunzhen?" "Well." "She could have done it. On weekdays, those who offend her have no good end. But to be on the safe side, I''ll send someone to investigate again. " "Please." Muluochen said. "Brother Luochen, don''t be polite to me." Yang Le waved his hand and immediately found someone to investigate Du Yunzhen. ¡­¡­ On the other side. When Du Yunzhen learned that the plan had failed, she wanted to kill Chu Wu. Sure enough, the descendants of the Chu family are more and more useless! He thought of all the methods, but he could be robbed of the child! "Ma''am, the second master said," I''d like to see you in case of emergency. " The servant came into the room to report. "Well, let him in." Du Yunzhen was gasping. Someone happened to hit the muzzle of the gun. What was she doing with him? Not long after the servant withdrew, he led Chu Wu in. Chu Wu waved his hand and said, "go down first. I have something to say to my sister-in-law alone." The servant did not dare to move. He looked at Du Yunzhen and asked her what she meant. Chu Wu frowned. Du Yunzhen then said, "well, listen to the second master, you go down." "Yes, ma''am." The servant left respectfully. After the servant left, Chu Wu closed the door and said solemnly, "the two children have been lost. Now the Mu family and the palace family are trying to find out who did it to them."¡° You still have the face to mention it to me. How can I tell you in advance? What did you promise me? What happened? You''ve made a mess of my plan! Chuwu, are you careless and perfunctory about me? If that''s the case, tell me earlier. I''ll go Find someone else to do it for me! " Du Yunzhen was aggressive and pointed at Chu Wu''s nose. Chu Wu looked at her mean face and said, "if I don''t care about your business, I won''t help you at all. Du Yunzhen, you have to speak with your conscience. " Du Yunzhen sneered, "what is conscience? Can it be a meal? " "You..." Chu Wu gas to the extreme, want to scold her, but endured to go back, mention serious business way, "good, I don''t care about these with you. You said, "what should we do now?" "What to do?" Du Yunzhen asked, staring. "You''re not going to take care of Mu''s and Gong''s? We''ve kidnapped muluochen''s daughter! If he finds out, he won''t give us good fruit... "Before Chu Wu finished, Du Yunzhen said sarcastically:" Chu Wu, I tell you, the failure has nothing to do with me! At the beginning, I told you clearly, to find others to come forward, you don''t come forward. Mu family and Gong family will never trace you. But if they find it, that''s it It''s your business. You can find a way to solve it yourself. Don''t involve me! " Chu Wu''s heart was chilly. Until now, he found out how evil Du Yunzhen''s heart was. He thinks he is not a good man, but at least he has a conscience for his own people. But what about Du Yunzhen? When I ask for help from you, I keep telling you sweet words. It''s a failure. You''re useless to her. She immediately throws you away like garbage. Chu Wu was silent for a moment, and his eyes were cruel. "You don''t care about my life, do you? OK, I''ll poke out all the scandals you''ve done! See if you can keep Mrs. Chu''s place "You dare!" Du Yunzhen said angrily. "Do you think I dare?" Chu Wu turned around and left. Du Yunzhen was flustered. He thought Chu Wu would take this dumb loss and let the Mu family punish him. Anyway, it''s not a big deal. The two daughters of the Mu family are all right. Ye Jianxi is just a little hurt. Mu Luochen won''t be very angry at all. Naturally, deal with those behind the scenes And it''s not going to be that extreme. Therefore, even if Chu Wu took the blame, he would suffer at most. After the calm, he is still the second master of Chu family. But unexpectedly, Chu Wu was afraid of Mu''s coming and wanted to tear her face. Du Yunzhen understood that if the things she did were poked out, the whole emperor would not have his own shelter. "Ah Wu, look at you. Why are you so anxious?" Du Yunzhen convinced soft, pull Chu Wu good voice good gas persuasion way, "in fact, things are not as serious as we think. Now that no one in the Mu family is in trouble, mu Luochen may just check and leave the imperial capital. " Chu Wu sneered, "since you don''t think the consequences are so serious, it''s up to you to take the consequences."¡° Wu... "Du Yunzhen was coquettish, with a sweet voice, which almost killed the soul. Chu Wu''s face did not change. Now, he can see Du Yunzhen''s true face clearly, that is, a woman with a heart of snakes and scorpions. If you are confused by her, you will be a fool¡° Don''t make up to me. I''ll just ask you what you want to do with it. " Chu Wu got rid of Du Yunzhen. Du Yunzhen slightly clenched her lip and said, "are you sure they will trace you?"¡° Well, they have found it. The gang of gangsters I hired will find me soon. " Chu Wu was careless at the beginning, so he didn''t listen to Du Yunzhen''s words and made more detours. Otherwise, you don''t have to come to her to discuss today. I will not see Du Yunzhen clearly. Chu Wu thought of Du Yunzhen''s mean and cold face just now. He was even more worried: "you should think of a way quickly."¡° Don''t rush. I''m thinking about it Du Yunzhen looked down and thought for a moment, then suddenly said with a smile, "well, I''ve come up with a way. Wu, come here and listen to me Chu Wu said impatiently, "there are only two of us in this room. What do you want to say? Just say it. Don''t play tricks with me." Du Yunzhen sank her face and said: "sooner or later, the people of the Mu family will track down our Chu family, and then they will be pushed alone? And this person must be close to me. For example, if you know that I have been bullied and want to help me get revenge, doesn''t that make sense? " Chu Wu''s eyes narrowed. "Do you mean to let ah Wen come forward and block the disaster?"¡° That''s right. " Du Yunzhen gave a positive answer with a smile. Chapter 1682 Chu Wu looked at her smiling face, and immediately had a kind of creepy feeling. This woman is too cruel, for her own interests, anyone can use. And so safely through the crisis, he must break with her! "Well, do as you say." Chu Wu said, "I''ll arrange someone to lead the clue to Lao San." "Well." The two reached an agreement, and finally the dust settled. ... Du Yunzhen calmed Chu Wu and secretly calculated Chu Wen. It''s not serious this time, but it''s not so simple. She just wanted to teach Ye Jianxi a lesson and report her hatred of being humiliated. She didn''t want to hurt the two daughters of the Mu family. If Mu Luochen can''t be traced The murderer, let''s stop. That''s all. What he was afraid of was that he was not willing to let her go at all and wanted to pursue her to the end. It''s not wise to pull your husband out as a scapegoat. Because they can''t cheat the Mu family at all. They must know that they have something to do with her. But this method is also forced to choose. Du Yunzhen thought about it, but she finally broke her heart. When Chu Wen came back, he simply told him that Chu Wen was willing to be a scapegoat. He blushed and said, "what you do and take responsibility for yourself, why do you want me to be your scapegoat? I tell you, you don''t want to! I''m going to tell the Mu family that you did it £¡¡± "Well, you go, you go! See who else will give you money and let you go to the club to find those little stars and be happy. " Du Yunzhen sneered, not afraid of Chu Wen''s threat. Chu Wen stopped and looked at her angrily. This woman seized the financial power of the Chu family and threatened him with this shop all the time! If he has some backbone, he should divorce her and divorce her. But he has no backbone, no ability, can only listen to her. Chu Wen clenched his fist and gradually calmed down. He said wrongly, "Du Yunzhen, I''m your husband. You can''t do this to me."¡° You know, I''m my husband. The husband of other people''s family, make money to support the family, let the children and wife live comfortably. It''s good for you to let your wife work hard to make money, and you are not willing to bear the burden when something goes wrong. " Du Yunzhen reproached and said in a cold voice, "in fact, you can use it Not so scared. Push you out, just give Mu family a vent object, they won''t want your life. Don''t worry. I''ll look after you in the back. They''ve gone too far. I''ll stop them. " Chu Wen didn''t speak, but he didn''t want to. Du Yunzhen patted the board and said, "when this event is over, I''ll give you 10 million yuan, whatever you want to spend." Chu Wen is a little excited, "really give it to me?" "You don''t want it? Well, I won''t give it to you... " "Yes, yes, of course I do." People who don''t take money are idiots. What''s more, Du Yunzhen has made him decide this matter anyway. Naturally, it''s better for him to make a profit. "OK, that''s settled." Du Yunzhen clapped her hands and said to Chu Wen, "later, you go to see Yunbai. I don''t care about the goblins you raise outside. But to your son, you can''t relax a bit. " "Good." Chu Wen answered absently. They all say that they love the house and love the dog, but in fact, they also hate the house and the dog. He was more and more afraid of Du Yunzhen, and he didn''t pay so much attention to Chu Yunbai. Anyway, many women gave birth to children for him. When he regained the power of the Chu family, he would put their mother and son together in a remote place and raise them casually. ¡­¡­ Here Chu family quickly arrange related matters, the Xiang palace family also did not fall behind the speed of the real murderer. Yang Le asked for a circle of evidence, and finally gave the results to Mu Luochen. Seeing that the final evidence points to Chu Wen, mu Luochen sneers. Does the Chu family regard him as a fool? Give him clues full of holes to lead him to believe that Chu Wen is the murderer behind the scenes? Oh "If you look at the evidence, it''s probably Du Yunzhen who did it," muluochen said "What are you going to do?" "Since she dares to kidnap Zhenzhen and Jingjing, dares to make Jianxi disfigured, then I will give it back to her ten times a hundred times." Mu Luochen look fierce way, "the next thing, do not need you to intervene, I will personally revenge her." His wife was bullied, of course, have to teach each other personally. Yang Le understood, so he didn''t intervene. ¡­¡­ Three days later¡ª¡ª There has been no movement in the palace. Du Yunzhen can''t help muttering. Can''t mu Luochen and Gong Han find any clues? Or they didn''t care about it at all? With that in mind, Du Yunzhen was relieved. "Madam, it''s time for you to attend the tea party hosted by Mrs. Shen." The servant came up to remind him. Du Yunzhen said, "OK, I see. You go down first." "Yes." After the servant left, Du Yunzhen dressed up in the mirror. She always pays attention to maintenance, so even if she has a child, she looks very beautiful. Du Yunzhen is most satisfied with his face. After applying lipstick, she chuckled, stood up and walked out. By car, out of the Du family. Du Yunzhen receives a call from Mrs. Shen, asking why she hasn''t been there yet¡° Here we are. Don''t worry. " As soon as the voice fell, the car suddenly stopped. Du Yunzhen asked strangely, "what''s the matter?"¡° Ma''am, the front one is blocked. " The driver replied¡° Why is it blocked at this time? I''m still in a hurry to go to the dinner party. " Du Yunzhen twisted Liu''s eyebrows and said, "turn around quickly and take other routes."¡° Yes, ma''am The driver turned around and took another remote route. Not long after they left, one of the motorcades in the way picked up the phone and said respectfully, "Mr. mu, the target has been driving according to the planned route."¡° Good At the other end of the phone, mu Luochen simply spits out a word, and then hangs up the phone When the car arrived at the middle of the lane, it suddenly sped from both sides, forcing Du''s driver to stop. Seeing that the situation was not good, the driver struggled hard, but the number of the other side had a great advantage. Finally, he had to stop. Du Yunzhen grabbed the bag, looked out of the window and said nervously, "what are you doing when you stop? Why don''t you drive Just after the words, several people gathered in front of the car. One of them took out a golf club and smashed it several times, smashing the window and opening the door¡° Who are you Du Yunzhen screams. The other side didn''t say a word, reached out and pulled her out of the car. Chapter 1683 Du Yunzhen was dragged out most of the time and turned pale with fright. Under such a tense situation, she struggled with her instinct, kicked each other hard with her foot, and then tried to climb into the car, against the door, and refused to go out. Later, she took out her cell phone and tried to call the police station. However, before the phone was connected, someone outside the car hit her in the thigh with a golf club. Click! The sound of broken bones sounded, and Du Yunzhen screamed. Without the slightest pity, people outside the car pulled her out of the car again. Then, she was thrown into another van and left the scene as fast as she could. The driver stayed in the dilapidated car and watched Du Yunzhen being taken away. He called the police station and called the police. Can wait for the police to come, the scene in addition to a broken glass, did not leave any useful clues. The police told the driver that they would investigate the matter carefully and ask him to wait for the news. The driver had to rush back to Chu''s house. ¡­¡­ On the other side. Du Yunzhen was lying in the car, shaking all over with pain, with cold sweat on her forehead and face. Pain It really hurts She felt like she was dying. But she didn''t dare to shout out and annoyed these ferocious gangsters. Who knows what they will do? Du Yunzhen seized the palm of her hand and tried hard to figure out a way. Finally, she came up with a way and said to several kidnappers, "let me go. I can give you a lot of money and send you abroad." There was silence in the car and no one paid any attention to her. The car continued to gallop forward. Du Yunzhen talked for a long time. She was so thirsty that no one would let her go. However, in the turbulence of the car, the broken leg hurt more and more. Finally, she fainted. When she woke up again, she felt a piercing cold. Du Yunzhen opened her eyes and there was a strong light coming in. She closed her eyes again. After a while, she was finally able to adapt to the surrounding environment. She looked around and saw that she was wet and dripping with ice Cold liquid. Two meters away from her, there was a bucket lying on the ground with people standing beside it. Because of their dark position, their faces could not be seen at all. Du Yunzhen opened her mouth and asked, "who are you? Why did you kidnap me? " "In order to do justice for heaven, you wicked woman." The cold voice sounded in the air, which made Du Yunzhen''s heart thump down. Because she recognized that the owner of the voice was mu Luochen. If it''s someone else, maybe you can buy Ping''an with your money, but it''s mu Luochen! I just kidnapped his daughter with others Hurt his wife, he immediately kidnapped himself, do you know the truth of the matter? No, it won''t How could he find out the truth so quickly? Besides, if we really investigate, those clues will only point to Chu Wen. Mu Luochen kidnapped her, is to use the same method, let Chu Wen taste by, his wife was kidnapped taste? After a few seconds, Du Yunzhen licked her dry mouth and said, "is it Mr. mu? Why are you doing this to me? And say something so strange? Yes, I have a little trouble with your wife, but you don''t need to do this to me, do you? ¡± "You know what you''ve done. You don''t have to be stupid." Mu Luochen came out step by step from the dark and looked coldly at Du Yunzhen who was bound by the iron chain. "Mr. mu, I really don''t pretend to be confused. Please tell me the truth." Du Yunzhen bit to death and refused to admit it. Mu Luochen said: "kidnapping Zhenzhen and Jingjing, trying to destroy Jianxi''s appearance. Du Yunzhen, you need me to talk about what you do? " "My God! How could I do such a vicious thing? Mr. mu, you must have misunderstood me! " Du Yunzhen squeezed out two lines of false tears, "I promise, I haven''t done such things, otherwise, let me die!" "Oh... I''ll let you live as if you were dead now!" Mu Luochen clapped his hands, and behind him came two men, carrying a stove. In addition to the burning red carbon wood, there was an iron pliers. Du Yunzhen had a bad premonition: "you, you, what do you want to do?" Mu Luochen put on his gloves, grasped the iron pliers, stirred them in the fire and said, "don''t you understand? Let me tell you, if you want to destroy Jianxi''s face, I''ll redouble my efforts to repay you. I''ll brand the word "hypocrisy" on your ugly face, so that you can''t get rid of it all your life... " "No! no You can''t do this to me! " Du Yunzhen struggled fiercely. But every woman, not a few do not pay attention to their appearance, is really mu Luochen branded these two words, might as well let her die! "You have no right to order me." Mu Luochen picked up the tongs and walked towards her. Du Yunzhen stepped back, and the chain made a fierce collision. Where could she escape? She could only watch mu Luochen getting closer and closer to herself¡° Mr. Mu! I really didn''t do it! " Du Yunzhen secretly regretted that she should not have provoked such a perverted man as mu Luochen. However, she could only lie now and get rid of the stigma of being branded by him¡° Mr. mu, listen to me. I remember. Before, I had an argument with Mrs. mu, which was very unpleasant. When I got home, I once cried with my husband, who said at that time that he would avenge me. I think you must have misunderstood that my husband laid hands on your daughter and wife. It has nothing to do with me. If you let me go, I''ll call him over for you, whatever you do with him. " Mu Luochen''s eyes were full of irony. This woman is really cold and thin. In order to get out of danger safely, she even pushed her husband out and took the blame for her. But it''s no surprise to think about it. At the beginning, she even dared to kill children, and even the death of the old man of Chu family, many people suspected that she did it. How can such a person have any feelings for his husband¡° I don''t believe you Mu Luochen waved to the people next to him. Immediately four or five people came forward and caught Du Yunzhen. She had no choice but to move for half a minute. Mu Luochen restrained Du Yunzhen''s jaw and said, "if people respect me, I respect them. If people offend me, I will pay them back a hundred times. Du Yunzhen, if you touch someone you shouldn''t touch, you deserve today. Remember to polish your eyes in the future, and don''t provoke me again. " The tongs in his hand fell on Du Yunzhen''s cheek¡® The sound of "Zi La" burning sounded, and the air was full of the smell of roasted meat. Chapter 1684 Du Yunzhen screamed. Later, the pain was unbearable, her eyes turned, fainted in the past. Mu Luochen Lengyan looked at the soft Du Yunzhen, threw the pliers aside, and then said to Zhou Wenda, "after the doctor''s treatment, throw her out."¡° Yes, sir Zhou Wenda nodded The wound on Ye Jianxi''s face, raised for a few days, gradually improved. However, the scar is still clearly visible. To scare a few children, she continued to cover them with gauze. The children in the family seemed to know that she was not feeling well. They were all obedient and didn''t cause any more trouble. Especially Zhen Zhen and Jing Jing, even the door is not out, in addition to go to the ward with Ye Jianxi sister, is to stay in the bedroom, play with Niu Niu. Ye Jianxi thinks they are very good. Before, she always worried that Zhen Zhen and Jing Jing would make trouble unconsciously. Now through this difficulty, they understand that they can do whatever they want, and they can be obedient and restrain themselves. Then they will have less trouble. After a quiet week, ye Jianxi wants to go back to city a, so he talks to Peina. Although Peina was not willing, she agreed. When the Mu family was ready to leave, they didn''t expect that something happened that made them laugh and cry - the Qiao family came to propose to the Mu family! The object is not others, but Qinghuan. The old lady of the Qiao family used to be a finance minister when she was young. Together with him, she pushed the little-known Qiao family to its peak in just over ten years. Mention this iron lady, everyone will give a thumbs up praise. Later, the descendants of the Qiao family also made great efforts to carry forward the Qiao family. Qiao Zheng is the youngest grandson of the Qiao family and the favorite of Mrs. Qiao. Since Qiao Zheng''s 16th birthday, there has been an endless stream of people from all walks of life. One of them took a fancy to his appearance and pursued him in every way. Unfortunately, he didn''t succeed. He jumped from a building and threatened his family to marry Qiao Zheng. Of course, he was crushed by old lady Qiao. But because of this, Qiao Zheng''s reputation is far-reaching in the imperial capital. Everyone is curious about the charm of this young man, and the girls who can attract him are so infatuated with him. Now the Qiao family suddenly proposed marriage to the Mu family, and there was no need to spread it deliberately. The whole imperial capital must have got the news. Ye Jianxi has a headache. When did Niuniu get involved with Qiao Zheng? I want to ask her, but I think Niuniu is in a bad mood recently. If this little thing stimulates her, there will be many troubles. So I had to bear it¡° Go and refuse them. " Ye Jianxi said. Mu Luochen touched his chin, "do you want to ask Qinghuan first? I went to see the young man of Qiao''s family. He''s pretty, and he''s a good match for Qinghuan. "¡° What''s the matter with pretty? Handsome and can''t be a meal, looking for a husband depends on character! Their Qiao family knows that Qing Huan made an engagement with our family and God. Now, we haven''t announced the termination of the engagement, and we have come here to propose marriage in a big way. Isn''t that a clear face? I don''t like the style of their Qiao family. Qinghuan doesn''t need a new fiance at the moment, but wants to cultivate well. So, no! " Ye Jianxi''s face is not happy. Because in her heart, she hopes Qinghuan can be with God. It''s good to stay in the Mu family instead of marrying outside. As long as Qinghuan and so on, when God grows up and reaches the age of legal marriage, it will be. Mu Luochen listened to his wife unconditionally, "OK, I went to refuse them."¡° Well, you go. " Ye Jianxi waved his hand. Chapter 1685 When mu Luochen came to the living room, the Qiao family immediately stood up. Mr. Qiao asked with a smile, "Mr. mu, how did you discuss with your wife?"¡° Sorry, we can''t promise this marriage. Maybe you haven''t heard that Qinghuan has been engaged to our family Tianyou. Both Jianxi and I promised Mr. an that we would bring Qinghuan up and let her marry Tianyou smoothly. " Mu Tianyou''s dark eyes swept Joe Family, the side head of Zhou Wenda said, "send the guests out." "Tianyou is so much smaller than Qinghuan. How can you..." Qiao Zheng''s face turns red and his ears turn red. In the middle of his words, he is held by Mrs. Qiao. He looked up at his mother, met her fierce eyes, immediately put the words to the mouth, swallow back. Mrs. Qiao''s beautiful face, with a soft smile, "Mr. mu, we''ve heard of the engagement between your son and Qinghuan. But there is room for everything to be returned. God bless is still young. If Qinghuan waits for him to get married, it will be another eight or nine years, won''t it? Girls'' best years are all spent in waiting. You and Mrs. Mu must not have the heart. Moreover, an''s original intention was to let Qinghuan live a happy and stable life. If he could set a suitable age for her and treat her well, an would be more relieved. And when God grows up, he can Don''t you think it''s right to choose other girls of the right age and not be shackled by engagement These words are not light or heavy, but every word has grasped the key point. Mu Luochen thinks that the Qiao family is not simple, especially Mrs. Qiao, who is very persuasive. I really want to see that God bless and Qinghuan become husband and wife, but if Qinghuan keeps God bless all the time, it''s unfair to her. Moreover, when Yan Xi happened, Qing Huan was depressed, which made him feel more at ease. Maybe, find a good boy, be considerate of her, care about her, she will Gradually out of the shadow of that thing. Mu Luochen was a little shaken in his heart, but he was silent for a moment when he thought of Jianxi''s unwillingness to agree to the marriage and said, "Mrs. Qiao, what you said is true. But my wife doesn''t agree. Please come back He made the gesture of seeing off the guests. There was a glimmer of disappointment in Mrs. Qiao''s eyes, but there was not too much entanglement. She said to her husband and son, "let''s go home first." "Ma..." Qiao Zheng is not willing to call his mother, because he is not willing. He really likes Qinghuan. At the same time, he knows that with Qinghuan''s appearance, talent and family background, he is sure that a lot of young talents are waiting to marry her. If you don''t make an engagement early, I''m afraid I won''t have a chance in my life. "Go home." Mrs. Joe lowered her eyes, took her son''s hand, and forced him out. Qiao Zheng was forced to leave. Mu Luochen looked at the three members of their family left, slightly breathed. Then he turned to the backyard to find Ye Jianxi and some children. ¡­¡­ In the car¡ª¡ª Qiao Zheng couldn''t hold back his words and asked his mother, "Mom, why don''t you continue to persuade Mr. Mu to agree to my marriage with Qinghuan?"¡° Thanks to your intelligence in reading, why don''t you know anything about the world? What Mr. Mu said just now was very clear - he agreed to let Qinghuan choose the person he liked to marry, but his wife didn''t agree. Talking to Mr. Mu again is just a waste of words. As long as you really convince Mrs. mu, you can marry an Qinghuan. " Of course, Mrs. Qiao wants her son to be with an Qinghuan. After all, anqinghuan needs to have appearance, talent and talent, with the support of Mujia and Anjia. The women in the imperial capital are good, but they are too proud. she Having observed an Qinghuan, I found that she was well behaved, sensible and clever. She was much better than those celebrities whose eyes were above the top. Therefore, it is of great benefit to their family to be able to get married. "What should we do? They''re going back to city A Qiao Zheng said anxiously, "Qinghuan is sixteen this year. She will come back next year. If she is one year old, more people will pay attention to her. Mom, help me. " Mrs. Joe nodded. "You''re right about that. Next year, Qinghuan will come to the fore. Our family will not be competitive with others. We have to start first. Don''t talk. Let me think about it calmly. " Qiao Zheng calmed down. Mrs. Joe closed her eyes to find a way. After a long time, she opened her eyes, looked at her son and said, "you can follow her to study in a city. If you get close to her, you can get close to her and make her like you. At that time, Qinghuan will marry you. Mrs. Mu and Mr. Mu will not have the heart to disturb you Mr. Qiao looked at his wife in amazement and said, "do you want ZHENG''ER to go to city a alone?" "Well. Since we Qiao family want to marry Mu family, we have to give up our son. " Mrs. Joe''s eyes were full of determination. Mr. Joe frowned. This son is the only child of their Qiao family. He went to a city far away. In case of any accident or being taken bad by some people, it would not be worth the loss. "Must it be an Qinghuan? If ZHENG''ER marries another girl, will she still be able to live? "¡° I only want her. I don''t like any other girls! " In Qiao Zheng''s eyes, a raging fire erupted, just like the eruption of volcanic rocks. Mr. Qiao was so frightened by his son that he couldn''t speak for a moment. After a long silence, he waved his hand with a headache, "OK, OK, I can''t control how you want to make trouble. But when you go to a city alone, you have to take care of yourself. You can''t let yourself have an accident, you know? "¡° Dad, I''ve grown up. If I know how to take care of myself, don''t talk about it. " Qiao Zheng shrugged his shoulders with confidence. Mr. Qiao raised his hand, patted him on the shoulder and said, "OK, you should be careful yourself."¡° I''ll arrange for ZHENG''ER to take care of him. Don''t worry. " Mrs. Joe comforted her husband. Mr. Joe nodded, "OK." The disturbance of marriage promotion was soon forgotten. Ye Jianxi and mu Luochen returned to a city and continued to live a peaceful life. This morning, Niuniu woke up and felt a little sick when she got up to brush her teeth. Lying by the sink, vomiting for a long time. But I couldn''t vomit anything except stomach acid. She cleaned her hands and looked at herself in the mirror with red eyes. She didn''t think much. Out of the bedroom, to the living room, ye Jianxi is taking care of a few children to eat. Seeing Niuniu coming out, she said, "Qinghuan, come here to eat."¡° Well Niu Niu opened her chair and sat down. When she was ready to drink porridge, a fishy smell came to the tip of her nose, which made her just recovered stomach twitch again¡° Oh --! " She covered her mouth and rushed to the bathroom quickly. Leaving a room full of stunned people. Chapter 1686 "Mom, what''s wrong with my sister?" Jingjing asked curiously. "Maybe I have a bad stomach. I''ll go and have a look." Ye Jianxi got up and left the restaurant and went to the bathroom. Niu Niu had already passed the pain and was gargling with clean water, "Qinghuan, what''s the matter? Is there something wrong with your stomach? I''ll call the doctor to see you later, OK Niuniu shook her head: "Mom, I have no problem. Maybe it''s toothpaste. I''ll eat later. " "Well, you can go to the living room." Ye Jianxi didn''t want to force her, so he helped her and went to the living room. Niu Niu turns on the TV and starts to watch the morning news. Ye Jianxi went back to the restaurant and continued to eat breakfast. Waiting for everyone to finish eating, Niuniu went to the restaurant, drank a bowl of soybean milk and ate some small dishes, barely filling her stomach. However, the stomach is still uncomfortable, like something stirring, uncomfortable tight. Fortunately, she didn''t have to go to class. She went back to her room and continued to rest. ¡­¡­ This time, it was noon. The head is dizzy, like being hit by a stick. Pick up the mobile phone to see the eye, see rongyuer sent the message, casually click open view content. ¡ª¡ªQinghuan, are you back in city a? Do you have time to go shopping with me? Niu Niu thought for a moment and gave a positive reply. A few seconds later, the phone rang. ¡ª¡ªI''ll see you in Chengde street that afternoon. ¡ª¡ªGood. After turning off the mobile phone screen and simply washing, she picked up her coat, paced outside and said to the servant, "spare the car." "Is miss going out?" The servant asked cautiously. "Well, I''m going out to meet sister Yueer." Niuniu knew that the servant had been ordered by Ye Jianxi and wanted to look at her, so she explained it very clearly. When the servant heard that Rong Yuer was there, he was relieved. "OK, miss, I''ll call the driver right now." After a while, the car drove slowly into the yard. Qinghuan got on the bus and told the driver to go to Chengde street. The car slowly slipped out of Mu''s house and drove towards the destination. Niuniu looked at the window, people coming and going on the street, depressed chest eased a little. I don''t remember how long I haven''t played well. Even if she went to the imperial capital last time, she just stayed in the old palace house and rarely went out. She felt like a piece of rotten wood, already full of holes, emitting the smell of extinction. But now, she doesn''t want to go on like this. Because I don''t want my family to worry about themselves. Thinking, the car drove to Chengde commercial street, Niuniu got out of the car and went straight to the appointed place. At the place, Rong yue''er raised her hand and waved in her direction. Niuniu quickened her pace and came to her. "Sister Moon." "You girl, why are you so thin all of a sudden? Did aunt Pei abuse me when I went to the imperial capital? No food for you? Look at your thin body. I''m afraid you''ll be blown away by the wind. " Rong yue''er holds her shoulder painfully. "Aunt Pei must be very angry when she hears that. She''s so kind to me. She''s been abused at all. It''s because I''ve had a bad stomach recently and didn''t eat anything. " Niuniu said with a smile. "You''re a delicate girl. You torture yourself all day long. Let''s go, sister. I''ll take you to eat delicious food! " Rong yue''er pulls her into the business building. Niuniu keeps up with her. ¡­¡­ With Niu Niu in the shopping mall, she bought a lot of things. Rong yue''er was a little tired, so she found a restaurant to have a rest and lunch. "Order, whatever. It''s my treat today." "Sister yue''er, why are you in such a good mood today? Is something good happening? " Niuniu is close to her. She can understand the subtle expression changes of Rong yue''er and what it means. And at the moment, she can see that Niu Niu''s mood is wonderful. "You see it." Rong yue''er holds her cheek, her eyes show shyness and joy, lowers her voice and says, "I only tell you one person, not even my parents. Don''t tell others." "Well, I promise not." When Niu Niu raises her hand, she makes an oath. Rong yue''er said with a smile, "I''m in love with a classmate in our class." "Really?" Niu Niu''s eyes widened in surprise, "who is it? Let me have a look at the pictures. " Rong yue''er quickly covered her mouth, "keep your voice down, don''t be so loud!" "Oh, oh." Niu Niu nodded like a pound of garlic. Rong Yue took out the mobile phone, then transferred a picture to the girl. He called Yu Zihang, handsome. "Very handsome, sister yue''er''s vision is good." "It was." Rong yue''er said with extra confidence, "my father said that the men I''m looking for in the future must follow his standards. Otherwise, don''t want him to admit it. Can my father''s vision not be high? " "If Uncle Rong finds out that you have a boyfriend, he will be crazy."¡° Hee hee, so I won''t tell him for the time being. " Rong yue''er bit the straw and said, "how are you getting along with your little boyfriend recently?"¡° What little boyfriend? "¡° Fu Jingan! You two are right all the time. Don''t think I don''t know. You have a little mind. " Rong yue''er squeezed her eyes and said cunningly. Niuniu heard the name, the smile on her face instantly disappeared, stirred the juice in the glass, said: "I have nothing to do with him, sister Yueer, don''t talk nonsense."¡° What is nonsense? I clearly... "Hello, ladies, your meal." The waiter interrupted Rong yue''er''s next words, so she had to be quiet. The food is placed one by one in front of the table, especially delicate and eye-catching. Rong yue''er has a big appetite. She picks up her chopsticks and begins to eat¡° Niu Niu, eat more. Don''t be so thin all the time. It''s bad for your health. " Rong yue''er ate for a while. Seeing that Niu Niu didn''t move her chopsticks, she put a big piece of fish in her bowl¡° I can''t eat this. "¡° It''s OK for you to eat a little. Fish is beautiful. " Rong yue''er persuades. Niuniu couldn''t get rid of it. She picked up the fish and just put it in her mouth, a fishy smell came up: "Ouch She covered her mouth with a pale face¡° What''s the matter? " Rong yue''er was startled by her fierce reaction and stood up quickly. Niuniu shook her head and didn''t speak. Rong yue''er and her tearful eyes looked at each other and asked, "do you want to go to the bathroom?"¡° Well Niu Niu nodded. Rong yue''er picks up their bags and takes her to the bathroom Twenty minutes later - Rong yue''er patted Niu Niu''s back painfully and said, "I''d better go to the hospital to have a look. I can''t go on like this all the time." Niu Niu straightened up and said, "I''m ok. Let''s go back to eat."¡° What else to eat? You''re like this. Don''t be afraid of doctors. I''ll take you to the hospital for a comprehensive examination. " Rong yue''er undoubtedly pulls her out of the restaurant. Chapter 1687 "Sister yue''er, I''m really OK." Niuniu tried to explain that she wanted to avoid going to the hospital. But Rong yue''er has always been strong, not like the people of Mu family who follow her, and her tone is determined, "it''s OK, then you''re not afraid to check. You listen to me. You have to go to the hospital today to give me peace of mind. " Niu Niu There was no choice but to follow her to the hospital. ¡­¡­ At the hospital, Rong yue''er made a phone call to the president of the hospital. Dean got the news, put down the things at hand, personally come to Niuniu do check. In half an hour¡ª¡ª The president wrung his brow and hesitated to say, "Miss mu, this situation needs to be checked again. I''m not sure." "Is it serious?" Rong yue''er''s heart goes up to her throat. "It''s not very serious, it just needs to be checked carefully." The Dean made a list, handed it to the nurse and said, "take Miss Mu to have an examination." "Yes." The nurse nodded, gave Niu Niu a gentle smile and said, "Miss mu, please follow me." "I''ll go with you." Rong yue''er steps forward and plans to go with Niu Niu. The dean said, "Miss Rong, please stay. I have some questions about your mother''s examination report. I want to tell you about it." "Ah?" Rong yue''er looks confused because it was a month ago that Mrs. Rong came to this hospital for examination. And at that time, didn''t the Dean tell her mother? The Dean blinked. Realizing that she had something else to say, Rong Yuer finally turned the corner and said, "Oh, that''s good. Qinghuan, you go with the nurse first. I''ll be with you later. " "Good." Niuniu was obedient and left with the nurse. The Dean closed the door and said to Rong yue''er with a serious look, "Miss Rong, I suspect Miss Mu is pregnant." "What? Pregnant? How is that possible? " Rong yue''er doesn''t believe this at all. Qinghuan is so big that she doesn''t even have a boyfriend. How can she be pregnant¡° Is the diagnosis wrong? " "I''m not sure, so I asked the nurse to take Miss mu for further examination." The dean said anxiously, "but you''d better be prepared. I am 80% sure that Miss Mu is pregnant. " Rong yue''er was too frightened to speak. The president of this hospital has always been the exclusive doctor of Rong family and is very trustworthy. Since she said so, it''s really possible that Qinghuan is pregnant Thinking of this possibility, Rong yue''er''s brain is buzzing. After a while, she finally calmed down and said, "Dean, when the inspection results come out, don''t tell anyone. I''ll try to talk to Uncle Mu and aunt Ye about it. " "Don''t worry, Miss Rong. I will keep a secret." "Thank you very much." After talking with the Dean, Rong Yueer goes out of the consulting room in confusion and goes to the examination room. Through the observation port on the door, she sees that Niuniu is cooperating with the nurse to do the examination. Her mood is more and more complicated. It''s OK to fall in love at this age, but it''s a problem to be pregnant. How old is Niuniu? She''s pregnant. It''s spread. How bad is her reputation The more I think about it, the more I sink. Rong yue''er takes a deep breath, knocks on the door and enters the examination room. "Sister Moon." Niu Niu saw her face embarrassed, some worried called her a, "is aunt Wen''s body problem?" "No, don''t think about it." Rong yue''er tears out a smile and gently holds her hand. Niuniu looks at her quietly. ¡­¡­ When the examination is over, Rong yue''er asks Niu Niu to sit on the bench in the corridor and enter the consulting room to talk with the dean. The dean said, "it''s almost what I predicted. I''m eight weeks pregnant." Rong yue''er''s face showed a look of consternation, and her heart thumped and sank to the bottom of the valley. It turns out to be true. When did the child come in? Who is the father of the child? Which animal, after all, destroyed Niuniu? At the moment, Rong yue''er would like to find out the smelly bastard and have a good fight to relieve her anger! "Well, I see." After a while, Rong yue''er came out of the clinic with anger and shock in her heart. Niuniu is sitting on the bench, watching a little girl around her mother begging for toys. When she is happy, she hears the door opening, turns her head, and sees Rong Yueer coming out. She stands up quickly and asks, "what''s the result of the examination? Is it OK? I said, I have no problem. Come here and toss It''s been a long time. We''ll go back... " "Qinghuan, I have something to tell you." Rong yue''er grabs her wrist and quickly walks towards the garden outside the hospital. She walked so fast that Niuniu could hardly keep up with her. When she got to a secluded and uninhabited place, Rong yue''er finally stopped and said, "I ask you, have you had a... Relationship with Fu Jing''an?" Niu Niu''s face turned white. Rong yue''er sees his reaction, and her anger is like a rush of magma, which instantly drowns her reason. It''s Fu Jing''an! On weekdays, Niuniu doesn''t get close to other boys, only that bastard often surrounds Niuniu. Looking at an honest man, I didn''t expect to be so dirty in my bones! Niuniu thought of something. She shook her body and staggered back a few steps. Her face turned from white to transparent. "Sister Yueer, i... i... am I pregnant?" Think of their own vomiting, the president''s secretive, and the moon''s question, it seems that there is only such a possibility. Niu Niu''s body couldn''t help shaking, even her fingers were shaking pitifully. Rong yue''er held her hand and said, "don''t be afraid, I''m here. Let''s find a way to solve this matter together." So, is it true. Hot, burning tears, along the corner of the eye, turbulent flow across the cheek, and finally fell on the chin gradually, Niuniu helplessly squatted down and covered her face. She wants to forget what Yan Xi did to herself that night. But reality hit her again and again, and she was pregnant. This child belongs to Yanxi! Is it true that I can''t get rid of the nightmare brought by that person in my life? Niuniu has just established a good mentality and is defeated again. Rong yue''er squatted down, hugged her and said, "Qinghuan, don''t cry. It''s just a small thing. We can make this thing disappear quietly. When you recover later, you will gradually forget about it. " She can''t admit the child in Qinghuan''s stomach, just call it something. Niu Niu bit her lower lip and shook her head: "sister yue''er, you don''t understand..." if this child belongs to someone she likes, she can accept it, but it''s Yan Xi''s... She really hates it! Chapter 1688 Niu Niu pressed down her upset thoughts and grasped Rong Yueer''s hand with pleading and sadness in her eyes: "sister Yueer, don''t tell my parents until I find the right opportunity Rong yue''er twisted her eyebrows and said, "why do you want to hide from Uncle Mu and aunt ye? Qinghuan, it''s no small matter. We can''t handle it. If you procrastinate, what should you do if it grows up? " "I won''t delay too long. Recently, a lot of things have happened in our family, and my mother has been injured again. I don''t want her to worry about me at this time." With tears in her eyes, Niu Niu whispered, "please, sister yue''er, just wait a few more days." Rong Yueer is in a bit of a dilemma. Because of the fear of their concealment, let Qinghuan after more suffering. I don''t want to help. I think she''s pathetic. Finally, she said, "Qinghuan, I''ll help you hide it for a week, but you have to promise me not to do stupid things. Otherwise, I''ll never talk to you again in my life. " "Well, I promise you." Niu Niu calmed down a little. Rong yue''er sighed slightly, stroked her hair gently, and said, "Qinghuan, don''t be cranky." "Well, I know." ¡­¡­ The next time, two people have no mind to go shopping again, so, Rong yue''er accompany Niu Niu back to Mu''s home, full of worries to leave. Niu Niu dragged her heavy steps into her bedroom and threw herself heavily on the bed, staring at the crystal lamp hanging from the ceiling in a daze. After a long time, she raised her hand and slowly covered her abdomen. There was a child of her own blood, but she didn''t feel it at all To joy. Once upon a time, she had a dream to know, fall in love with, marry and have children with a boy and live a happy life. However, all this was broken on the night of Yan Xi''s appearance. Heart of sadness and anger intertwined, she could not restrain the hand clenched into a fist, hard toward his abdomen beat. I wish I didn''t have this child! She doesn''t want to give birth to that bastard Yanxi! One, two, three... Every beat was extra hard, abdominal pain, her face gradually pale up. "Hum..." The sound of pain overflowed from her lips and teeth, and her raised hand could never fall down again. Turned over and buried his face in the quilt, letting the tears flow wantonly. ¡­¡­ As night falls, the lights of Mu''s house are gradually on. Ye Jianxi and Guo Sao put the food on the table, looked at the living room, saw only Tianyou, Tianbao, Zhenzhen and Jingjing, asked: "Qinghuan? Haven''t you come back from shopping yet? " "Miss Qinghuan came back in the afternoon. She kept herself in her bedroom and didn''t come out." Answered the servant. Ye Jianxi saved Liu Mei, "this child, shut himself in the bedroom all day, stuffy out of order, how to do?" Then she took off her apron and went to call Niu Niu herself. Walking to the bedroom, ye Jianxi knocked on the door and yelled: "Qinghuan, are you there? I''m mom. Open the door Inside the door, Niu Niu got up from the bed in a daze. "Mom, wait for me for a while." "Good." Ye Jianxi waited patiently. Niuniu went to the bathroom, turned on the tap, cleaned her cheek, but her eyes were still red and swollen, and she could see the trace of crying. Worried about ye Jianxi see what strange, Niu Niu put on light makeup, simple cover up. That''s when I got out of the door. "Did you sleep just now? It took so long to open the door? " Ye Jianxi asked with concern. "I just took a bath." Niu Niu hugged Ye Jianxi''s arm and intimately said, "Mom, what can I do for you?" "Of course, I asked you to have dinner. You are a girl. You always have bad food recently. Don''t you feel like eating at the meal point?" Ye Jianxi nodded her head. Niuniu said with a smile, "I have no appetite. Maybe the weather has changed recently." "Later, I''ll ask Dr. Xu to prescribe some stomach tonics for you. It can''t go on like this all the time. You see, there''s no meat on your cheek." Ye Jianxi talks. Niuniu listened to her soothing and gentle voice, and a warm current flowed through her heart. Meanwhile, her nose was sour. Fortunately, it was dark and the light in the corridor was not so bright. Ye Jianxi didn''t notice her abnormality. ¡­¡­ After dinner, ye Jianxi grabs Niu Niu and tells her to go out with yue''er when she is free. If there is a place you want to go, you can accompany her. Niuniu said, "Mom, I know. Don''t worry about me all the time. I''ve grown up. You should take care of your younger brothers and sisters in the future. " Ye Jianxi did not continue to say, "OK, I''ll send the medicine to your room." "Well, thank you, mom." Niu Niu and ye Jianxi are separated. Instead of rushing back to their bedroom, they go for a walk in the garden. The night is as cool as water, and the breeze blows through the dense rosebush, making a slight rustling sound. Time seems to be still at this moment. Niuniu went to the stone bench beside the lotus pond and sat down. Looking at the sparkling light in the pond and the fish swimming in the water, she sighed a long time, as if she was going to kill her lungs All the depression in the cavity is empty. Stunned for a long time, she thought of a sentence that she didn''t know where to see. In the first three months, the children are vulnerable and will disappear after several tosses. If you beat your stomach and can''t let it run away, jump into the cold pond and stay for a few hours, it will leave her. Once this idea comes out, it will never go away. She was possessed and headed for the lake. Body a little bit of immersion in cold water, Niu Niu teeth, continue to go to the center. It didn''t stop until the water ran over her shoulder and left only one head on the water. Time continues to flow... I don''t know how long later, a scream suddenly sounded in the yard, "Miss Qinghuan, what are you doing? Don''t move, I''ll go and save you Frightened, the servant jumped into the pond and swam towards her. Niuniu wants to tell her, don''t come here. But with his mouth open, he couldn''t say a word. A few minutes later, she was dragged back to shore by a servant. The servant patted her face gently and called, "how are you, miss?" Niuniu felt that her body was cold and hot to the extreme. Her hair was stuck on her forehead, neck and back because of the pool water, and her abdomen was tingling. She thought, this child may really be gone. She''s sorry for it. However, in any case, she could not give birth to the child. She doesn''t want to have anything to do with Yanxi any more. Niu Niu thought faintly and suddenly fell into the darkness. The servant couldn''t wake her up, so he got up and called others. After a while, ye Jianxi and mu Luochen got the news and rushed to the lotus pool. They saw Niu Niu lying on the ground weak and heartbroken. Chapter 1689 "Qinghuan!" Ye Jianxi picked up Niuniu, her eyes flushed, "what''s the matter? Who pushed her into the pond? " Mu Luochen stared at the person who first found Niu Niu and asked in a deep voice, "what''s the matter?" "When I and I came, I saw Miss Qinghuan standing alone in the middle of the pond, with no one else beside her..." the servant answered truthfully. "No one else? impossible! Can Qinghuan jump into the pond? " Ye Jianxi doesn''t believe it at all. Qinghuan, who is still talking to her at the last moment, will commit suicide by running into the pond. "Ma''am..." The servant couldn''t explain clearly and almost cried. Mu Luochen raised his hand and said, "forget it, the specific reasons will be investigated later. First send Qing Huan to the hospital." "Yes, go to the hospital first." Ye Jianxi nodded. Mu Luochen stepped forward, picked Niuniu up and strode out. By the front yard, the car was ready. Mu Luochen and ye Jianxi get on the bus together and drive towards the hospital quickly. ¡­¡­ hospital. In the emergency room, the doctor wiped his hands and told the nurse, "first send Miss Mu to the ward, wash her well, and then give her an infusion." "Yes." The nurse pushed Niuniu out of the consulting room. Mu Luochen asked Ye Jianxi to help, but he stayed in the room and asked the doctor, "how is Qinghuan?" "Mr. mu, I want to tell you something. You have to be prepared in advance." "Well, you say." The doctor raised his hand, coughed twice and said, "Mr. mu, I think Miss Mu is pregnant." Mu Luochen''s pupils dilated instantly, the corners of his mouth closed, and he couldn''t say a word for a long time. When he recovered, he immediately thought of what Yan Xi had done to Niu Niu some time ago. He was almost mad. If at the moment, Yan Xi is in front of him, he will definitely put that bastard to death, in order to solve his heart I''m very angry. The doctor noticed the thick air-conditioning from mu Luochen''s body, shrunk his neck and said: "if you don''t want this child, maybe you have to wait a while before you can have the operation. Now miss Mu''s body is in great need. She needs to be well conditioned. " "I see." Mu Luochen took out a check from the inside pocket of his clothes, brushed down a number and handed it to the doctor: "do you know what to do?" "Yes, Mr. mu. I promise that I will never tell anyone anything about today. " The doctor said with trepidation. "Well, I believe you. However, if Qinghuan''s affair divulges half a cent, I''ll be the first to cut you off. " Muluochen said, turned out of the consulting room. The doctor quickly closed the door and let out a long sigh of relief. Rich people are really hard to serve. ¡­¡­ Mu Luochen stood at the entrance of the corridor, with a cigarette in his finger, and his brow twisted into a deep Sichuan shape. From the other end of the corridor, Zhou Wenda rushed over and said, "sir." "Dig Yanxi out for me at all costs. I''ll tear him to pieces! " "Yes, sir." Zhou Wenda didn''t understand what happened, which made mu Luochen so angry. But instinctively, he would follow his orders. Zhou Wenda quickly went to organize the staff, and then went to find Yanxi. Mu Luochen finished smoking a box of cigarettes, arranged his mood, and then turned to the ward. Push open the door, ye Jianxi sitting on the bed, holding Niu Niu''s hand, refused to let go. Mu Luochen stretched his brows to make him look less sad. Seeing him coming in, ye Jianxi asked, "what did the doctor say?" "It''s freezing. I may have a fever for a few days. Just take a rest." Mu Luochen doesn''t want to tell Jianxi so quickly, at least wait until Niuniu''s health is better, and then tell her. Ye Jianxi''s heart hung down and said, "how can you not get sick after soaking in the pool for so long? Ah Chen, you must find out who is trying to harm Niu Niu. You can''t spare him! " "Good." Mu Luochen patted his wife on the shoulder, "don''t worry too much. You''ve been coughing these nights, and you have to pay attention to your body." "Well." Ye Jianxi light should a, the line of sight falls on Niu Niu''s thin cheek, melancholy can''t eliminate. Mu Luochen looked at Niu Niu with the same heavy heart. It''s not easy for Niuniu to forget Yanxi, but this kind of thing happened again. He must seize Yanxi and avenge Niuniu. ¡­¡­ Two people have been in the ward with Niuniu, until late at night, she did not wake up. Mu Luochen said, "Jianxi, you go home to clean up Qinghuan''s clothes. Let her stay in the hospital for a few days." "Well, you''ll watch her here first. I''ll go home and pack up my things and come right away." "Well." Murochen let go of her hand. Ye Jianxi gets up and leaves. Mu Luochen continued to accompany in front of the hospital bed. With the silent passage of time, Niu Niu''s closed eyes moved slowly, then struggled for a moment, and she opened her eyes. In the prickly white room, the curtain is half drawn, and a bright moon is hanging in the dark blue night sky outside the window. The light is falling through the branches and scattered in the room. On the sofa next to him, mu Luochen held his chin in one hand and frowned. He didn''t know what he was thinking. Niuniu felt very uncomfortable, and her whole body was on fire, almost melting. The brain is blank, unable to think of anything. Quiet for a long time, she wriggled dry mouth, called out: "Dad..." Mu Luochen heard her voice, instantly jumped up from the sofa, rushed to her, "wake up? Thirsty or not? Would you like some water? "¡° Well Niu Niu nodded. Mu Luochen poured a glass of water, helped her sit up, and then fed her a little bit. Niu Niu''s angry throat was relieved and she asked, "how can I be here?"¡° Don''t you remember what happened before the coma? " Muluochen put the cup back on the table and asked. Niuniu shook her head, but soon, her dull brain flashed a few pictures, her face was stunned, subconsciously stroked her abdomen¡ª¡ª There is a child there. Mu Luochen noticed her action and fell straight to the bottom of the cliff. Sure enough, Niuniu already knew about her pregnancy. At Mu''s, the servant should be right. Niuniu went into the pond by herself, not pushed down by others. Mu Luochen reached out and grabbed Niu Niu''s shoulder, and asked in a voice: "do you want to commit suicide because you are pregnant?" Niu Niu trembled twice. "Dad, you... You..." "how can you be so confused? Your mother and I worked so hard to drag you, in the end, you just repay us? If you die, have you ever thought about how sad I would be with your mother and the rest of the family? Your own parents, your grandfather, the spirit of heaven, and how heartache Every word of Mu Luochen is like a sword, which pokes into the heart. Niu Niu''s eyes trembled, and her tears ran down her cheek. Chapter 1690 Mu Luochen finished his anger and said in a slow voice: "don''t do stupid things any more. No matter what the trouble is, your mother and I are behind you. Do you understand? " Niu Niu nodded slowly, "well, Dad, I know." Mu Luochen reached out and touched her hair. Niuniu''s tears are more fierce. She really did not dare to do stupid things, in the moment of unconsciousness, her most fear is not that the baby is still in her stomach, but that she will never see her family again. Mu Luochen was silent for a moment. He opened his thin lips and said, "don''t talk to your mother about pregnancy for the time being. She''s not in good health. If she worries about you, she''ll be exhausted. " "Well." "Give dad a little more time, and dad will come up with a way to solve the problem perfectly." "Well." After a short conversation, mu Luochen took a towel, wiped the tears from her face and said, "don''t cry, your eyes are swollen." Niu Niu tried to hold back her tears. Mu Luochen poured a glass of water for her, and they tried to find a way to hide it from ye Jianxi. ¡­¡­ After a while, ye Jianxi with things back to the ward, see Niuniu wake up, immediately came forward, anxiously asked: "how do you feel? Is there anything wrong? " "No Niuniu shakes her head. Ye Jianxi breathed a sigh of relief and said, "why don''t you want to go to the pond and commit suicide? You''re scaring me to death, you know? " "Mom, I didn''t want to commit suicide. I went to the pond and slipped in by accident." Niuniu said with a smile, "I wanted to climb out at that time, but my head hit a stone and fainted." Ye Jianxi was puzzled, "isn''t it really suicide? The servant said, "when she saw you, you were in the middle of the pool." "Maybe she was wrong. I can''t bear you, my father, and my brothers and sisters. " Niu Niu holds Ye Jianxi in her arms and says, "Mom, I''m starving. Did you bring me anything delicious?" Ye Jianxi really believed her words, and put his attention on the lunch box, "yes, it''s all your favorite food." "Here, give it to me. I''m flat." Ye Jianxi shook his head, then opened the food box, took out the food and put it on the table one by one. A family of three eat together, the atmosphere and happy, the haze of suicide dissipated more than half. Accompany Niu Niu to the evening, ye Jianxi put forward, stay in the hospital with her, let mu Luochen go home by himself. Niuniu said, "Mom, it''s enough to have sister-in-law Guo with me. If you''re not in good health, you''d better not stay in the hospital." "No, sister-in-law Guo can''t take care of her alone." Ye Jianxi is determined not to go. Niu Niu looks at mu Luochen for help. If my mother stayed, I would find something wrong with her from the details. Therefore, she must not be allowed to stay in the hospital. Mu Luochen is worried about Niuniu''s comfort, but she really can''t let Jianxi accompany Niuniu 24 hours a day. So he said, "come home with me. I''ll send more servants to watch Qinghuan later." "But..." "No, but." Mu Luochen took Ye Jianxi''s hand and said, "let''s go home." Niuniu waved her hand and said, "don''t worry, mom. I''ll be fine." Ye Jianxi was dragged out of the ward, had to go with Niuniu. ¡­¡­ After the two left, sister-in-law Guo closed the door of the ward. Niu Niu breathed a long breath, and there was a lingering sadness between her eyebrows. ¡ª¡ªThe child didn''t run away. This fact made her particularly frustrated. She does not understand, clearly on TV, a fall, the child will be gone, why the child so stubborn. It''s just like that rascal in Yanxi. He won''t let her go. Niuniu dislikes this child and herself. But she won''t do stupid things like before. She decided to trust her father and wait for him to figure out a way. Just wait Soon, everything will be calm. Niu Niu lay down on the bed and looked out of the window at the night scene. ¡­¡­ In a week¡ª¡ª Niuniu''s body gradually gets better, but in order to completely recover, mu Luochen asks her to stay in hospital for a few more days. Niuniu was obedient and stayed in the hospital. After dinner in the morning, she turned out a brief history of seven killing and continued to watch it. My eyes hurt. I put down my book, went to the balcony and looked down. The sun is just right, and the green lawn is full of people. Niuniu looks at them and feels a little better. "Miss, do you want to go out and get some sun?" "It''s bad for your health to stay in the room all the time," Guo said "Well, let''s go out for a walk." Niuniu nodded and agreed. Sister Guo took a coat and went out with her. When they got to the elevator entrance, Mrs. Guo pressed the down button. After a while, the elevator arrived at their floor. Mrs. Guo protected Niuniu and went in. When the elevator door closed slowly, a slender hand pressed the elevator door. The next second - the elevator door opens again, "what a coincidence." Qiao Zheng looks at Niu Niu with a smile. Chapter 1691 Niu Niu was stunned for a long time before she remembered that she had seen the boy in the imperial capital. She said in a soft voice, "Hi." Qiao Zheng squeezed into the elevator and said, "I didn''t expect to meet you here. Are you sick?" Niuniu nodded, "well, it''s a little uncomfortable." Qiao Zheng is waiting for her to ask herself, how can you run from the imperial capital to city a. But when the elevator came down to the first floor, he didn''t hear this sentence. His expectation was empty. He blinked and said, "it''s a coincidence that my friend lives here, too. We can meet more when we are free. I''d like to discuss it with you What about learning. " "Say it again." Niu Niu spits out these two words rather sparsely. The elevator door opened slowly, and she and Mrs. Guo quickly got out of the elevator. Qiao Zheng was cool on the spot and didn''t come back for a long time. When he realized that he was despised, he shrugged his shoulders and muttered, "am I that annoying?" It is clear that so many little girls like him. Why do they come to her? They not only don''t like to see him, but also want to stay away from him like a plague. Qiao Zheng is quite depressed. ¡­¡­ Niuniu naturally doesn''t hate Qiao Zheng. She just has experienced Yan Xi''s experience and doesn''t want to contact boys any more. And this short encounter, also did not leave much deep memory in her heart, soon left behind. Sitting on the hospital bench, enjoying the warm sun and the floating prestige around, Niu Niu''s mood is much better. Mrs. Guo put the snacks on the chair, waiting for her to eat when she was hungry. Just, didn''t wait for Niuniu to eat, a one-year-old girl, stumbled to two people, eyes staring at those candy, with fingers drooling. Niuniu saw the little girl greedy tight, took a chocolate to her. The little girl finished eating and opened her arms to Niu Niu with a smile. She said vaguely: "sugar... Sugar... Elder sister... I want sugar..." Niu Niu subconsciously wants to avoid, but she is worried that she will get out of the way, and the little girl will meet the bench, so she can only sit in the same place with her eyebrows twisted. The little girl hugged her firmly, pointed to the candy and said, "eat candy." Sister Guo got up and tried to hold her away. But the little girl seems to have decided Fu Shuyao and hugged her. If she strengthened her strength, she would cry back. No way, sister-in-law Guo had to stop. Niu Niu can''t laugh or cry. She gives all the candy to her and says, "give it to you. Can you let me go?" The little girl shook her head, hit her mouth and said, "eat candy." Niu Niu slowed down for a while and realized that she was asking herself to help peel the sugar fruit, so she had to accept her life and began to peel it. Little girl to eat their favorite things, eyes bent into a crescent shape. "Miss Qinghuan, I''ll go to the neighborhood to see if the children''s mother is in." Sister Guo was afraid that the little girl would annoy Niu, so she came up with this method. Niu Niu nodded. After sister-in-law Guo left, the little girl continued to lie on Niu Niu''s leg and concentrate on eating candy. Niu Niu looks at the baby covered with milk fragrance and sighs slightly. Yan Xi is guilty, but the child in her stomach is innocent. I don''t know. If she takes it off, will it blame her? Will you blame her But she can not be born, this child is doomed to be a mistake, came to the world, will only make each other painful. Long pain is better than short pain. Let her solve these problems. ¡­¡­ Sister Guo found her parents and led her over. Little girl saw her mother, even the favorite candy are not, chuckled and rushed to her arms¡° You smelly girl, I can run so far when I turn around, and I''m not afraid to be carried away? " The mother of the child was so scared that she blamed her daughter for a long time. Then she remembered to thank Fu Shuyao and sister-in-law Guo, "thank you very much today. How many sweets did the girl eat, I''ll pay you double She''s going to pay for it. Guo Sao stopped her, "a few little sweets are not worth money. Take your daughter back with you. " "Thank you." The mother thanks again and again and leaves with her daughter in her arms. Sister Guo looked at Niuniu and said, "Miss, just now my wife called. Let''s go back." "Well, let''s go." Niuniu said lazily. ¡­¡­ Back in the ward, ye Jianxi brought lunch and a lot of fresh fruit and said, "are you hungry? There''s a bit of a jam on the road today, so it''s a little delayed. Let''s eat now. " "Mom, have you eaten? Would you like to join us? " "I''ve eaten. I''ll watch you eat." Ye Jianxi found a chair and sat down in front of the sofa. Niuniu picked up chopsticks and ate slowly. It''s not that she doesn''t want to eat too much. It''s really that she has severe pregnancy vomiting. She will vomit as much as she eats. But ye Jianxi can see the clue, so every time she has a meal, she tries her best to bear it. Ye Jianxi painfully said, "you child, how can you eat like a cat? It''s not good for your health to eat so little. "¡° Mom, I''m eating this? Don''t say it Niu Niu forced her face to smile. Ye Jianxi nagging more, also feel a little annoyed, "well, I won''t say, you eat more."¡° Well Niuniu picked up a piece of shrimp and swallowed it. The smell of fishy and sweet, along the taste buds directly to the stomach, the viscera suddenly rolled up. Niuniu changed her face and wanted to get up and vomit. Can meet Ye Jianxi''s concerned eyes, and forced down, said with a smile: "Mom, I want to eat cherizi, you help me wash a few good?"¡° OK, I''ll do it right away Ye Jianxi took the cherizi apart, put it in a fruit plate and took it to the bathroom. Niuniu immediately stood up from the sofa and vomited to the garbage can. Mrs. Guo quickly picked up the garbage bags and went out with her things. Ye Jianxi came out and smelled the faint sour smell in the air. Liu Mei twisted down, but he didn''t care too much. He asked, "where''s sister-in-law Guo?"¡° Ah? She was here just now. I didn''t notice her. Maybe she went out Niu Niu went on eating with her meal in her hands. Ye Jianxi dispelled his doubts and put the fruit plate on the table, "eat it, wash it clean."¡° Well, thank you, mom Niu Niu''s smiling eyes bend. Looking at her happy appearance, ye Jianxi relaxed a lot Watching Niu Niu eat a lot of food, ye Jianxi put away the dishes and chopsticks and said, "you always stay in the hospital alone. I''m afraid you''re lonely, so I''ve arranged a doctor at home. Let''s move home in a few days, OK?" If Mu Luochen did not allow her to stay in the hospital with Niu Niu, ye Jianxi would not leave. During this time, ye Jianxi always worried that she would not eat well, live well and sleep well in the hospital, so she still wanted to take Niuniu home. Chapter 1692 Niu Niu hesitated, nodded and agreed, "OK." Ye Jianxi has a smile on his face. The matter of discharge was settled. Niu Niu stroked her flat abdomen and became more worried. She couldn''t help asking mu Luochen when she could beat the child. She didn''t want to keep the child. If her mother knew that she was forced to have someone else''s child, she would be very sad and remorseful . If we can get rid of the child without any sound, that''s good. Mu Luochen hesitated and said, "don''t worry. The doctor asked me to rest for a few days. When you''re all right, we can solve it. " Niu Niu deeply believed him and nodded, "well." And in the angle that she can''t see, mu Luochen''s dark eyes glide through the thick worry. The doctor said that Niu Niu was in poor health and suffered a lot during her early pregnancy, which made her unable to bear the risk of taking off her baby. Now good cultivation, perhaps can take good care of the body bone, and then take off the child. But the probability of a good recuperation is too small. He doesn''t want Niu to know We can only choose to hide these things. Let''s have a look. Maybe in a while, miracles will appear. ¡­¡­ Niuniu was quickly taken back to Mu''s old house. Ye Jianxi didn''t want her to have any problems, so he invited her a traditional Chinese painting teacher, Zhang Daqian. It happened that Rong Yueer was also learning this, so he asked her and Rong Yueer to worship under the same teacher''s name. Rong yue''er is very happy to have class with Niu Niu. Because she didn''t have the talent of painting at all. Learning this is just for her father''s happiness. With Niu Niu with her, at least not so boring. Well, of course, I can cheat when the teacher inspects This morning, they went to study with Mr. Tian. When they opened the door, they saw a teenager sitting in front of the piano playing music. Melodious and cheerful melody, pulling people''s hearts, Rong yue''er is very supportive of clapping. The boy stopped flying fingers and turned to look at them: "Miss Rong, Miss mu." "Do you know us?" Rong yue''er points to herself and asks. The boy nodded, "I know Miss mu, and I''ve heard of Miss Rong." "Oh ~" Rong yue''er showed a meaningful smile and poked Niu Niu with her elbow. She whispered: "I think you''re here. Don''t you mean it?" Niu Niu stares at her and drops her eyes instead of looking at Qiao Zheng. "Let''s study." She pulls Rong yue''er away. Rong yue''er waved her hand to Qiao Zheng. When she went upstairs with Niu Niu, she said, "why don''t you pay attention to him? I think he looks very handsome. It''s really good to be a boyfriend." "You like him, you can associate with him! Don''t involve me. I just want to study hard now. " "I''d like to, but he''s younger than me, and you''re the one he likes. How can I compete with you?" Rong yue''er pinched Niu Niu''s cheek and said, "what''s the matter with you recently? You used to be so lively and cheerful, but now you have become so indifferent. I think you can become a nun in a temple. " "Stop it, Mr. Zhang is here." Niu Niu whispered. Rong yue''er immediately closed her mouth. Holding two volumes of paintings, Zhang Daqian came to them and said, "one more student is coming today. Do you mind?" Without waiting for Niu Niu to speak, Rong yue''er shouts out: "don''t mind! Of course not! " It''s eye-catching to learn to draw with a handsome guy. How can you care? Rong yue''er is smiling. Zhang Daqian looks at Niu Niu. Niu Niu pursed her lips and said, "well, I don''t mind." Zhang Daqian waved his hand. Qiao Zheng came up slowly from the stairway. He said gracefully and gentlely, "I''m Qiao Zheng, two elder martial sisters. Please take care of me in the future." "Hello, I''m Rong yue''er." Rong yue''er introduces herself generously. "An Qinghuan." Niuniu spits out her name, nothing else. Zhang Daqian didn''t realize that there was a subtle atmosphere between the three children. He said, "you will be my students in the future. Hurry in and start today''s course." "Yes." The three of them answered and went into the room in turn. ... Zhang Daqian is a famous expert in traditional Chinese painting. It''s hard to get a million paintings every day. Therefore, his requirements for students are particularly high. Rong Yueer''s painting talent is not low, but in Zhang Daqian''s eyes, it is a hundred thousand dissatisfaction. Every class, can make a mess of Rong yue''er batch. And since Niu Niu came, he began to be more pleasant. But this is not worth mentioning compared with his appreciation of Qiao Zheng. Almost from the beginning, Zhang Daqian spoke highly of Qiao Zheng, saying that if he studied hard, he would become a famous master of Chinese painting at home and abroad in the future. Niu Niu didn''t pay much attention to him, but when she saw Qiao Zheng''s paintings, she couldn''t help but wonder. It''s really much better than I did. The fish and birds in those paintings, just a few strokes, are on the paper, as if they have come to life. Qiao Zheng saw Niuniu looking at herself and said, "in fact, painting comes with your own mind. You don''t have to imitate others so deliberately."¡° Can you see that I''m imitating? "¡° Well, although your imitation technique is superb, it''s not your own thing after all. It seems that the overall layout is somewhat deliberate, and the birds and scenery in the painting are a little more rigid. " Niu Niu stares at her painting and looks at it for a long time. Suddenly she reaches out her hand and pulls down the paper. She forms a group and throws it into the garbage can. Qiao Zheng immediately stood up from his seat, picked up the paper and said, "how did you lose it?"¡° It''s not good. " Niuniu answers. Qiao Zheng said, "I think it''s very good. Can you give me this paper?" Niu Niu pauses and says, "you''re much better than I did. Why do you want this piece of waste paper?"¡° Well, I want to keep it as a souvenir. This is the first time I''ve seen your painting. " Qiao Zheng''s eyes are shining at her, as if dotted with many stars. Niu Niu was stunned for two seconds and took her eyes away from him. Rong yue''er noticed that they were whispering secretly, and the thief said with a smile, "Yo, what are you two doing? Speak secretly behind my back. Be careful when I tell Mr. Zhang that you are lazy. "As soon as the voice falls, my head suddenly gets a ruler. Rong yue''er covers her head and cries out for pain. Zhang Daqian cheered coldly: "in class time, no whispering." Rong Yue was scared and trembling all over, and secretly make complaints about him. What was he saying most clearly? Sure enough, from ancient times to the present, the teacher''s favorite is the students who study well. Rong yue''er hummed angrily. Zhang Daqian did not hear her voice, went to Qiao Zheng behind, carefully watched his paintings, nodded: "but." Chapter 1693 Finally, after finishing the long course, Rong yue''er stretched out and said to Niu Niu, "there''s a new dessert shop near g University. Their sea blue heart is doing well. Do you want to have a try?" Rong yue''er loves to eat. She often goes around the street looking for delicious food. Niuniu shook her head and said, "I don''t want to go. I''m going home. I still have a lot of homework." "What''s the rush? If you stay at home all day, sooner or later you''ll get sick. Just accompany me around. " Rong yue''er is pulling her arm and acting coquettishly. Niuniu put all her tools into her backpack, hesitated and said, "I can accompany you there, but before seven o''clock, I want to go home." "Well, good" With that, Rong yue''er turned to look at Qiao Zheng and asked, "classmate Qiao, do you want to join us?" Qiao Zheng is thinking about how to get close to Niu Niu. He didn''t expect that Rong yue''er would match them. He nodded happily: "yes!" Then he realized that he might be too excited. He scratched his head and asked, "can I join in?" "As long as you have time, we are always welcome." Qiao Zheng smelled speech, silly smile. Niu Niu meets the strange eyes of Rong yue''er and frowns. Yue''er knows that her recent troubles have brought her and Qiao Zheng together? She was upset, but she didn''t say it. Rong yue''er laughingly throws her and Niu Niu''s backpack to Qiao Zheng and says, "could you please help us get it to the car?" "No problem!" Qiao Zheng took three backpacks and walked downstairs in a flurry. Niu Niu said, "sister yue''er, don''t match me up with Qiao Zheng any more. It''s impossible for me to be with him." "Why not?" Rong yue''er asked. Niu Niu''s eyes were red. Rong yue''er understood her worries and said frankly, "what are you afraid of? Now that the society is so open, how many men and women will die together? After a few days, you solve it. Who will know your past? " Niuniu didn''t say a word. Rong yue''er hugged her shoulder and said, "Qinghuan, I''ve inquired with my friends. Qiao Zheng is from the imperial capital. In order to chase you, he came to a city specially. For the sake of sincerity, try to get in touch with him. Even if you can''t be a couple, you can be a friend? " Rong yue''er misses the lively and cheerful an Qinghuan. She doesn''t know what Qinghuan has experienced, but she can see that Qinghuan is very resistant to getting along with boys. Maybe someone has caused a bad influence on Qinghuan, and even this person may be the father of the child in Qinghuan''s stomach. Qinghuan doesn''t want to say, and she doesn''t ask. But as a friend, I still need to care more about Qinghuan and help her. Rong yue''er doesn''t want to let Qinghuan self seal down, because she is afraid that Qinghuan will become more and more autistic. To set her up with Qiao Zheng is also to make her more in touch with boys. Perhaps, Qinghuan found Qiao Zheng''s beauty and picked up hope for life again? Niu Niu was silent. Rong yue''er took her away, "well, big things happen, don''t you have me with you? What are you afraid of? Let''s go. " Niuniu was dragged out of the classroom by her. ¡­¡­ Three people got in the car and rushed to the vicinity of G big. It happened that the college students finished class, and there were many people in the coffee shop. Rong yue''er asked them to sit down and order by themselves. Qiao Zheng looks at Niu Niu in front of him, his heart beating. It is clear that the clothes she wears are very simple, but just sitting there, she is so beautiful that people can''t move their eyes. "Little beauty, do you have wechat?" Next table a big boy frivolously whistled, looked at Niu Niu asked. When the boys next to him saw this, they began to roar together. Qiao Zheng looked at them coldly and said, "no chatting up. She''s my... My girlfriend..." The group of big boys laughed and seemed to hear something funny. Niu Niu''s scalp is numb. She holds a straw tightly and doesn''t dare to look at those people. Qiao Zheng noticed her nervousness, got up and sat down beside her, blocking those people''s unkind look, "don''t be afraid, they don''t dare to take us." Qiao Zheng''s voice sounded in her ears. Niuniu turned her head and looked up at Qiao Zheng. She saw the delicate face of the young man shining in the afterglow of the setting sun. Niuniu blinked her eyes and said in a low voice, "well." Qiao Zheng mouth can''t stop rising, think she really like a rabbit, treat everything so carefully. But standing on the debate stage, she was not shy, confident and beautiful. However, it is precisely because of this contrast that it arouses people''s desire to protect her. Qiao Zheng put his hands on the table, slightly out of a thin layer of sweat. ¡­¡­ Rong yue''er comes back with tea and sees Qiao Zheng sitting in his own place, stunned, then shows a bad smile. He also said that he didn''t like Qiao Zheng. How long did they get along with each other? They got together and sat down. Hehe, it seems that these two have developed. Rong yue''er naturally put the tray on the table. Qiao Zheng saw that she came back and got up in a hurry. When he was ready to sit back opposite, Rong Yueer took the lead and sat in that position. "Don''t move. Anyway, we all lose acquaintances. Just sit down."¡° Miss Rong, it''s not what you think... "Qiao Zheng wants to explain. Rong yue''er interrupts him and says," don''t call me miss Rong. We are under the door of teacher Zhang. You call me yue''er. I''ll call you a Zheng later. "¡° Well, good, moon Qiao Zheng is a good follower. Rong yue''er is more and more fond of this young man. He is neither humble nor overbearing. He is in a dilemma and knows how to understand. The most important thing is that he can put on airs. Unlike some childe brothers, he thinks that he has an extraordinary life experience and raises his nostrils to the sky¡° Zheng, aren''t you from the imperial capital? How did you come to city a? " Rong yue''er asked¡° Well... My mother thinks the quality of teaching in city a is better, so she sent me to study. " Qiao Zheng doesn''t know how to lie, and he didn''t expect that Rong yue''er had made a clear inquiry about his situation. When he heard this question coldly, he couldn''t even give a decent reason. This reason is indeed full of loopholes. There are many famous schools in the imperial capital, which gather almost all the best talents. How can they not compare with city a? But Rong yue''er didn''t tear him down¡° Such ah ~ "Rong yue''er said meaningfully, looked at Niu Niu and said:" I remember our family Qinghuan, who participated in the National Olympic mathematics competition before and won the first prize. "¡° Yes, I was against her at that time. Their group won us. " Qiao Zheng''s eyes showed admiration¡° Since you are here to study and we Qinghuan are so good, you can ask her if you don''t know anything in the future. " Rong yue''er said with a smile. Qiao Zheng stares at Niu Niu and doesn''t know if she will agree. Niu Niu, who kept quiet all the time, heard Rong yue''er''s words and said, "I can''t do it. I just follow the rules and do the questions. Fu Jing''an is much better than me in the Mathematical Olympiad." Chapter 1694 Who is Fu Jingan? Qiao Zheng from Niuniu''s mouth, heard the strange boy''s name, instinctively gave birth to a sense of crisis. However, he has a strong ability to adapt to circumstances. He naturally smiles and says, "Oh? Is it? I should ask him more advice some other day. " Niu Niu nodded. Qiao Zheng digs away from the topic and does not continue to talk about learning. Instead, he talks about the local conditions and customs of a city. The imperial capital is to the north, and city a is slightly to the south. The customs of the two places are quite different. The first time he came to a city, he had a lot to know. Niu Niu and Yue Er had lived in a city for so long, and they could answer all his questions. The atmosphere was pleasant. Unconsciously, the sky gradually darkened down. Niuniu looks at the time. It''s six forty¡° Sister yue''er, Qiao Zheng, I''m going home. Later, my mother will worry. "¡° Why don''t you call your aunt and tell her you''re going to be a little late. Let''s eat out. " Rong Yueer''s procrastination is actually to create more opportunities for her and Qiao Zheng to get along with each other. Niu Niu shook her head firmly: "thank you for your kindness, but I really have to go." She picked up her coat, turned and walked out. Qiao Zheng and Rong yue''er rush to see her off. At the entrance of the cafe, Niuniu got on Mu''s car and waved to them: "goodbye."¡° Farewell to Qiao Zheng. When Niu Niu''s car drove away, he stood in the same place, like lost soul. Rong yue''er stared at him for a while. She couldn''t help laughing and joked: "ah Zheng, I think I''m going home. You should be able to find your way back by yourself?" Qiao Zheng nodded stupidly. Rong yue''er is helpless. In other people''s eyes, there is no one else except Niu Niu. Ready to leave, but after listening to him came his hesitant question, "moon, can I ask you something?"¡° What''s the matter? " Rong yue''er looks back at him¡° What''s the matter between Qinghuan and Fu Jingan? " When Qiao Zheng finished asking, his ears were red. He''s afraid that Niuniu already has someone he likes. If she does, she won''t be loved. Rong yue''er deliberately lifted his appetite and asked with a smile, "I told you, what''s the advantage?"¡° I can give you whatever you want. " Qiao Zheng said anxiously. Rong yue''er shook her head and said, "I don''t want such vulgar things. Please invite me to have dinner with Qinghuan."¡° OK, no problem! " Qiao Zheng is full of answers. Rong yue''er said slowly, "stupid boy, Qinghuan and Fu Jing''an are just classmates. If they really have something, will I fix you up with her? However, you have to treat our family well. If you do something wrong to her, I''ll be the first to cut you down with a knife. " Qiao Zheng showed a silly smile, "if I can catch up with Qinghuan, I will hold her in the palm of my hand and thank you again." Rong yue''er got this sentence and got on the bus with satisfaction. Qiao Zheng stands in the same place, only feels that the whole world is setting off fireworks, jumping up happily and making a dunk action¡° Yes It''s so nice that Qinghuan has no one to like! He will make her happy and promise to be his girlfriend In the car - Niu Niu sneezes inexplicably, looks at the street view outside the window, and closes her clothes. Maybe it''s the season to change seasons, so she needs to add more clothes in the future. Chapter 1695 Unconsciously, another month passed. The weather gradually warmed up, and the peach blossom in the yard seemed to feel the arrival of spring, competing to bloom. Niu Niu''s dull heart is gradually getting better in the recuperation day after day. The only thing that bothers her is that the child in her stomach is still unsolved. But there are She didn''t worry too much about Mu Luochen''s promise. "Qinghuan, you seem to have gained some weight." Rong yue''er pinches her cheek and feels a little fleshy. She is very happy. Before, she was worried that Niuniu would be blown away by the wind. Niu Niu was reminded by her, but she was stunned. She remembered that she did stop her pregnancy and vomiting a few days ago and began to eat everything. Ye Jianxi also praised her for eating much better than before. I just didn''t realize that I was fat. Niuniu raised her hand and touched her chin. "Don''t worry. No matter how fat you are, you will be slim." Rong yue''er thinks that she is worried about her overweight. She puts her shoulder on her and comforts her with a smile. Niuniu shook her head and said, "I didn''t... Forget it... Let''s go." "Well." Rong yue''er remembers eating the newly opened spicy pot, and no more nonsense. She pulls Niu Niu into the car. ... Niuniu used to have a light taste, but since she was pregnant, she has become spicy. Unfortunately, mu Luochen''s strict management, in Mu''s old house, naturally, did not allow her to eat spicy food. Niu Niu greedy tight, then the central Rong yue''er to his secretly sneak out to eat. Rong Yueer She''s a real eater. How can she refuse her? They hit it off. I lied to my family that they went out to study, but in fact, they both tried a new restaurant every day. When she arrived, Rong yue''er called in a waiter, ordered a spicy shrimp pot, and ordered fresh coconut and Longjing tea. While drinking, she waited for the food to come up. About half an hour later, the waiter finally appeared at the door. Niu Niu and Rong yue''er look forward to that direction. The next moment, however, she was stunned by the person who came in with the steaming porcelain pot, because this person was not someone else, but Fu Jing''an. Niu Niu''s eyes were locked on Fu Jing''an''s face. A few seconds later, she quickly lowered her head and rubbed a corner of her clothes. She didn''t know what to say. Fu Jing''an did not expect to see them here. But he responded quickly and said, "what a coincidence, are you coming to dinner? I''ve been working as a temporary worker here recently. Let me tell you, you can get a 10% discount when you pay me later. " Rong yue''er looks at Niu Niu and asks with her eyes: do you know this person? Niuniu didn''t answer her, just said: "no, thank you, you go first." Fu Jing''an stood still, staring at her greedily. Last time I asked my father to pass the note, but the result was not satisfactory. For so long, he almost gave up and continued to pursue the hopeless result. But unexpectedly, it seems that there is providence in the dark, and sent her to him. Fu Jing''an was very grateful, but he didn''t want to give up such a precious opportunity. He stepped forward and said, "Qinghuan, can you talk to me alone?" Rong yue''er stepped forward and stood in front of Niu Niu. "You''re not Fu Jing''an, are you?" Who can make Niuniu behave abnormally except Fu Jing''an? "Hello, I''m Fu Jing''an." Fu Jing''an took the initiative to say hello. Rong yue''er clapped his hand angrily, "we are not so familiar. Don''t get close to me. Now, can you go out? Qinghuan and I are going to have lunch. " Fu Jing''an refused to leave, and looked at Niu Niu, hoping that she could say a few words to herself. But as time goes by Niu Niu kept silent all the time. The light in Fu Jing''an''s eyes was gradually annihilated. Rong yue''er pushed Fu Jing''an and said, "hurry out. Qinghuan doesn''t want to talk to you." The attendant standing nearby also came forward and advised Fu Jing''an to leave here. Fu Jing''an had no choice but to get out of the box. Rong yue''er panted back to her seat and said, "Qinghuan, is this the smelly boy you like? He''s not so good either. He''s very handsome, but he doesn''t have the air. " It''s polite to say that Fu Jing''an''s aura is not good. Rong yue''er even thinks that Fu Jing''an is a bit crooked and looks at people The paranoia in my eyes is uncomfortable when I''m sick. It''s really not as good as Qiao Zheng. At least Qiao Zheng feels sunny, cheerful and lively. But she didn''t dare to tell Niu Niu. Niuniu pulled out a reluctant smile and said, "sister yue''er, you just look at Qiao Zheng, OK? I really like him so much. You can stay with him. "¡° Tut Tut, look what you said. How old am I older than him? Can I be with him? " Rong yue''er stretched out her hand and hit her on the head. "I''m looking for a boyfriend for you. You have to keep your eyes open. Don''t just look at the skin, just like a person foolishly. Men are complicated, We have to study it carefully. "¡° That''s right. You''re looking for the perfect boyfriend Niuniu said with a smile¡° Hum, look down on me, you wait! I have to choose a perfect one for myself in half a year. " Rong yue''er said, turned on the fire, picked up chopsticks and said, "well, don''t talk about it, eat quickly."¡° Well Niu Niu nodded. Two people you a chopstick I a mouthful, soon eat almost. Niu Niu drank too much coconut juice, got up and said, "I''ll go to the bathroom."¡° Well, go and get back. " Rong yue''er holds her round tummy and doesn''t want to move Niuniu came out of the box and asked the waiter where the bathroom was. Along the corridor of the hotel, looking for the past, but heard a voice of scolding¡° You don''t look at yourself. Do you really think that if you climb up Miss Mu and miss Rong, you will be able to fly up the branch and become a phoenix? You take a pee and look in your mirror. Besides being good-looking, what else can you be worthy of them? Next time, dare to pester our restaurant guests in the box, or I''ll drive you out! " Niuniu looked at it and saw a thin middle-aged man pointing at Fu Jing''an''s forehead and swearing. She couldn''t help tightening her brows. Fu Jing''an has a keen mind. What he hates most is that others mention his family background. How can this man poke his painful foot and humiliate others so naked? Niu Niu wants to stop her, but she thinks that if she interferes, she will be entangled with Fu Jing''an, and she will hold back for a while. When she hesitated, the middle-aged man turned around and saw her standing at the entrance of the corridor. A moment of embarrassment appeared on her face. Then he said with a flattering smile, "Miss mu, have you eaten?" Niuniu nodded coldly, her eyes crossed him, interwoven with Fu Jingan''s. Fu Jing''an blushed and clenched his hands into fists. Did she listen to what the manager said just now? Chapter 1696 The inner shame erupts. Fu Jing''an doesn''t look at Niu Niu any more. The manager noticed that Niu Niu was looking at Fu Jing''an and said with a smile, "Miss mu, he''s a temporary helper. He''s not very sensible and bothers you and miss Rong. I''ll dismiss him later. I''ll teach them a lesson and let them recruit helpers more carefully." "No more." Niuniu finally spoke, but the manager didn''t respond to what she said. "I''m friends with him. Just now I was in a bad mood and didn''t speak to him. Please don''t be so rude to him in the future. " Niuniu speaks clearly. After the ideal deceive themselves are not, understand their behavior just now, may have angered Qinghuan. He raised his hand to hit his face in a hurry and said, "Miss mu, look at my mouth. I talk nonsense all day. I''m not serious. I''m sorry. Don''t take my words to heart "You shouldn''t apologize to me, you should apologize to him." Niu Niu points to Fu Jing''an. The manager bowed 90 degrees to Fu Jingan for fear that he would hate what he had just said and encourage Qinghuan to rectify himself. Fu Jing''an looked at the noble girl and felt her weakness again. There are too many things between him and her. That is, I can''t get over the past in my life Niuniu turns to leave. Fu Jing''an walked towards her and said, "why do you want to help me? Now that you''ve decided to draw a line with me, you''ll never talk to me. Every time I fall to the bottom, I lend a helping hand to you. How can you be so bad? " At the end of the speech, the emotion in my eyes poured out from my chest, almost drowning him. Fu Jing''an had the illusion that he was about to suffocate. Niu Niu opened her mouth, but she didn''t know what to say. Finally, she said, "I''m gone." Fu Jingan subconsciously reached out and grasped her wrist, "don''t go." Feel the hot temperature of his palm, Niu Niu''s brow slightly tightened, "let me go." "No, you want to have something to do with me. Why should I let you go?" Fu Jing''an said, pulling her out. Niu Niu couldn''t get away from it. She was dragged by him and staggered forward. The manager looks at Fu Jing''an, who has always been silent. He is so rude to Qinghuan that he is stunned. How can he think of stopping him? ¡­¡­ The top floor of the restaurant Fu Jing''an pushed Niuniu to the rooftop, turned against the door, and said, "tell me clearly, and I''ll let you go." "What do you want to know?" Niuniu deviated, and had a premonition in her heart that he would ask any questions. And the next moment¡ª¡ª Fu Jing''an''s words confirmed her premonition, "you tell me, what did Yan Xi do that day? If nothing happens, you can''t drop out of school for no reason and never contact me again. Qinghuan, did he treat you... " "Did he rape me?" Niu Niu interrupted him and said with a cool smile, "do you want to ask this?" Fu Jing''an was blocked by her bold use of words, and forgot her words for a while¡° No, he just borrowed your mobile phone and called me. He said that he was going out of town and would never come back. " Niu Niu tried to calm down and said, "this is the answer I gave you. There is no reason. If you insist on what Yan Xi has done to me, I can''t stop you . Whatever you want, do it. In the future, don''t bother me again. How can you poor people be so shameless and cling to the rich people, and then refuse to let go? " The last few sentences are full of irony. Fu Jing''an stabbed his heart and explained slowly, "I... I didn''t mean that... You misunderstood me..." "What do you mean? I don''t care and I don''t want to know. Please get out of the way. I''m going back to my friend Niu Niu''s attitude is still mild, but her voice is cold without a trace of temperature. Fu Jing''an''s words suddenly choked back. Niuniu goes to the door and wants to open it. But the motionless Fu Jing''an suddenly clasped her hand and said, "you lie!" Niu Niu froze, "what lie did I tell?" "Every word you say is a lie! You don''t look down on me at all, otherwise, you won''t help me again and again! " Fu Jing''an knows that she is a soft hearted person who can be good to everyone. She is not as mean as she is. She must have done it to keep herself away from her. Fu Jing''an said excitedly, "do you have any unspeakable difficulties? Please tell me and I''ll help you solve them. Qinghuan, didn''t you say that? We are friends. Why don''t you believe me? " Niu Niu''s heart aches. what did you say? Said that he was really insulted by the shameless man Yanxi, and was pregnant with his child? She can tell anyone about it, but she doesn''t want to tell Fu Jing''an. Niuniu clenched her hand and said, "I have nothing to say. If you don''t let go, I''ll call someone She took out her cell phone. Fu Jing''an grabbed it and threw it into the distance with all his strength. The phone hit the ground, rebounded and fell out of the building. Niu Niu''s eyes were round in amazement. "You..." "today, if you don''t tell me, I won''t let you go." Fu Jing''an is stubborn. Niu Niu''s heart suddenly shrank when she looked at him, as if she had been stabbed by a knife, and the pain was extreme. Why force her? Why should we pursue an answer persistently? Isn''t it good that we gradually forget each other? Niu Niu said in a hoarse voice, "whatever you want, do it." With that, she turned and walked toward the terrace. Fu Jing''an quickly stepped forward and ran towards her. As they approached, he reached out and hugged her slender waist from his back. At that moment, Niuniu felt her heart beat, and she almost broke away from her chest and rushed out of her body. Putong, Putong... It seems that there is only one voice left in the world, which is too exciting to bear. Later, every time she thought of this moment, there was only a blank in her memory, her heart beat deafening, and her sweat¡° Qinghuan, I beg you, don''t draw a line with me without giving me a reason. " With a choking voice, Niuniu was stunned when she heard from him, because since I met him, this young man has always felt proud, lonely and unwilling to admit defeat. But he used the word "beg" for her. Niu Niu can''t describe her mood at the moment, but the salty fog in her eyes gradually comes up and blurs her vision. A moment later - she broke his finger. Fu Jing''an seems to be deliberately against her. After she broke it off, she stubbornly hugged her again. After so many times, Niuniu finally collapsed and cried out, "what do you want me to do? Do you have to let me talk about my embarrassment before you let me go? " Chapter 1697 She has evaded him. Why does he keep on pestering? Do you have to push her to the end? Tears ran down the corner of her eyes, and Niuniu was helpless to the extreme. Fu Jing''an looked at her with tears on her face, as if she had been gouged out by a knife. At a loss, he bowed his head and imprinted his lips on her wet eyes, gently kissing the tears from the corners of her eyes. "I''m sorry, I''m sorry..." He apologized over and over again. Because, apart from this, he didn''t know what he could say. Niu Niu''s tears gradually stopped, staring at him. She could feel his breath, the heat of his lips, not the sticky and disgusting feeling of being kissed by Yan Xi, but the upset beating of his heart. In the heart, there is an answer looming, but how dare she face it? The body moved. She came back and pushed him away. Fu Jing''an took a staggering step and distanced himself from her Niu Niu''s fingers were abnormal white and choked and said, "don''t you want to know what happened that night? OK, I''ll tell you. However, please stay away from me and don''t disturb me again Fu Jing''an looked at her face and felt a little uneasy. It was as if someone was dragging his soul to the endless abyss. Subconsciously, he wanted to stop her from going on. However, before he spoke, Niuniu exposed the truth. "That night, he forced me to have sex with him. Fu Jing''an, I''m pregnant with Yan Xi''s child now. Are you satisfied with the answer? " When the last word came out, she clasped her lower lip. The strength is so great that the lips are blue. Fu Jing''an''s brain exploded, unable to think or move for half a minute. How could Yan Xi, how dare he! It was like a wild beast trapped in his body, rushing and roaring desperately, trying to tear him to pieces. Niuniu saw his reaction and hurt her eyes. Sure enough, 99% of men can''t accept the girl they like to go through this kind of experience. He will grieve, he will pity, but he will never love again. Embarrassed, embarrassed to the extreme, Niu Niu ran towards the door. Fu Jing''an came back and went after her, but where was the time? In the blink of an eye, the thin figure has disappeared at the door. When he ran to the elevator, the door was closed slowly. Looking at the red words jumping down one by one, Fu Jing''an growled, raised his fist and smashed at the elevator. Yanxi, he''s going to kill Yanxi! This beast! ¡­¡­ Niuniu came out of the restaurant, quickly stopped a taxi and said in a trembling voice, "go to Central Park." The driver slowly started the car. Through the rearview mirror, he saw her in tears and whispered, "little girl, what''s wrong with you, please tell me. Maybe I can enlighten you? " Niu Niu moved her lips and wanted to speak, but all she could do was cry helplessly. I told the truth myself. In the future, Fu Jing''an will never pay attention to her again. The past flashed through her mind, and she was dying of pain. I really want to leave the world forever that night, so that I don''t have to face the dirty things. The driver pulled over and said, "little girl, do you want me to call the police or contact your family?" Niuniu shook her head and said vaguely: "thank you... Trust you... Let me cry for a while, just for a while." The driver''s uncle frowned anxiously. Niu Niu buried her head in her knees, bit her lower lip, and wept silently. After about 15 minutes, she gradually stopped her tears, wiped her red and swollen eyes and said, "come on, go to Central Park." The driver continued to drive forward and said carefully, "little girl, my daughter is as old as you. She is going to take the college entrance examination this year, and the pressure is also very big. She refuses to tell us anything on weekdays. She is holding it all day. In fact, if I say it, it''s all a family. What can''t I do What do you mean? You''re really sorry to tell me, then go home and tell your parents. Otherwise, you have a problem. Your parents will be so sad if there is an accident. " Niu Niu, with red eyes, looked out of the window and said, "well, uncle, I know. I''ll talk to my parents when I get home. " "Well, good boy, that''s right." Before driving to the Central Park, Niuniu wanted to give the driver the fare, only to find that she didn''t bring a mobile phone or a wallet. The driver noticed her action and said, "no money, right? It doesn''t matter. Anyway, it''s more than ten yuan. I''ll give you free. " "Sorry... I forgot to take my wallet..." Niu Niu felt sorry. The driver waved his hand with a smile, "it''s OK, it''s OK. Hurry home."¡° Uncle, can you leave me a number? I''ll give you the money later. "¡° No, let''s go. " The driver closed the door and left quickly. Niu Niu stood in the same place, watching the taxi leave, took a deep breath, raised her eyes and looked at the blue sky, her body strength was pulled away a little bit. After a while, she moved her heavy steps into the Central Park Along the road of the park, she came to Xingyue lake. Niuniu sat on the chair and looked at the swans swimming on the lake. The chaotic brain gradually calmed down. She always has to go through this barrier, not for others, just for her family. So, there''s nothing to be afraid of. Bite your teeth and stick to it for a while. Next to them is the bread for feeding the swans. Qinghuan searched all over her body and found only one dollar coin. She quietly went to the man who sold bread. She asked in a low voice, "how much bread can a dollar buy?" "Two pieces," he said¡° Can you sell me two? " Niuniu handed him her only coin. The old man took out three pieces of bread and said, "I''m going to close the stall. Buy two and get one free. Take them all."¡° Thank you Niuniu took the bread and went to the lake. She pulled it down and threw it into the lake. Swans plucking red paws, gradually to the lake, pecking bread. Among them, two little swans were not afraid of life at all and rubbed their heads against her palms. Niuniu touched them, and most of her depression was swept away. At this moment, a hand suddenly reached out, firmly grasped her arm and pulled her back. Niu Niu was startled and looked back at her. Qiao Zheng looked at her with a smile and said, "I thought someone would jump into the lake and commit suicide. So, I want to play a hero to save the United States, but now it seems that I think too much. " Chapter 1698 Niu Niu spilled all the crumbs in her hand on the lake and said, "how can you be here?"¡° I came out to play at the weekend. I didn''t expect that I met you so coincidentally. Does that mean that we are very predestined? " Qiao Zheng''s tone is full of pleasure. Niu Niu is in a bad mood now. She doesn''t have the energy to deal with him at all. She nods slightly and says, "yes, what a coincidence." The rest of the words I want to leave have not been said yet. Qiao Zheng took out two tickets from his pocket and issued an invitation: "do you want to play together? I bought a full ticket to the amusement park. I''m worried that no one will accompany me. I don''t know if you can come with me? " Niu Niu choked and said, "I don''t really want to go." Qiao Zheng''s face was lost. "Well, if you don''t want to go, you won''t go." Niuniu couldn''t help feeling sorry when she heard this. After all, it was just a kind invitation¡° I''m sorry¡° Don''t apologize to me. I respect your wishes. " Qiao Zheng said, "are you still playing here next?" Niuniu shook her head: "I''m going home."¡° I''ll give it to you. "¡° Aren''t you going to the amusement park? "¡° It''s meaningless to go alone. I don''t think you have any money with you. You can''t go home. I just drove and dropped you off Niuniu heard this and was stunned: "did you see me buy crumbs?" Qiao Zheng''s eyes flashed a trace of embarrassment, and he let slip. Indeed, he noticed her from the time she bought bread with the old man. I didn''t say hello because the scene she got along with the swan was beautiful and I couldn''t bear to destroy it. Qiao Zheng didn''t know how to explain. He raised his hand and scratched his head. Niu Niu didn''t study deeply. She was silent for a moment and said, "let''s go."¡° Well The joy on Qiao Zheng''s face could not be covered, and he walked briskly in front of him After passing the amusement park in the park, Niu Niu''s steps stopped. She looked up at the screaming crowd in the roller coaster and said to Qiao Zheng, "can you still play now?"¡° Of course Qiao Zheng quickly takes out the ticket for fear that she will go back. Niuniu walks towards the entrance. The ticket inspector took the ticket from Qiao Zheng and motioned them to go in. Qiao Zheng carefully asked: "which do you want to play?"¡° Are you afraid of the roller coaster? "¡° Afraid? How can I be afraid? I''m bold. " Qiao Zheng''s look flashed a little unnatural, which could be well covered by him. Niuniu nodded: "let''s play that." Qiao Zheng: "don''t girls like Ferris wheel and carousel? Why does Niuniu come up to play such an exciting project? Secretly clench his hand moistened by sweat, Qiao Zheng''s face is a little white and follows Niu Niu to ride on the roller coaster. As the safety shackles fall, Niuniu looks at Qiao Zheng and says, "are you really OK? I think you look a little pale¡° don''t worry. My skin is very white, inherited my mother''s white gene Qiao Zheng answered with a smile. Niuniu believed him. Qiao Zheng turned his head to one side and made a crying expression. Wuwu... Mom, he''s so scared. It''s the second time he''s ever been on a roller coaster. Last time he sat down, he remembered that he got out of the roller coaster and couldn''t walk any more? Qiao Zheng secretly made up his mind. When it''s over, make sure you keep calm¡® Ding Lingling... "The staff prompts and is ready to start. Everyone was excited. Chapter 1699 Qiao Zheng holds on to the safety bar. The roller coaster began to crunch forward. In a few seconds, the speed increased, and the wind roared past. Qiao Zheng closed his eyes in horror, and silently cried in his heart: Mom, come and help me. Niuniu is brave, but she is not afraid of this. Close your mouth into a trumpet shape and scream desperately. It seems that you can vent all your psychological worries and depression. The roller coaster turns to the middle, slows down gradually, and then slowly climbs up the nearly 90 degree slope. Qiao Zheng opened his eyes and almost fainted. There were convulsions in his stomach, and his face was gray. "Ouch He retched, but nothing came out. Niuniu side head, looking at the people around, asked: "are you uncomfortable?" "No, I''m fine." Qiao Zheng said reluctantly. "Is it really OK? I think you look really bad. " Even the lips turned purple. How scared is that? Niu Niu suddenly regretted that she had pulled him up. "I''m fine! You don''t have to worry about me. Ouch, ouch, ouch... " In the middle of the story, the roller coaster climbed to the top and suddenly began to dive down. Qiao Zheng didn''t care about his face and began to cry and howl at the top of his voice. Niu Niu laughs. This guy is so calm on weekdays. He looks very reliable. In fact, he is so timid. She reached for his wrist and tried to comfort him. It''s nothing to be afraid of. They have security measures to protect him. But without saying anything, Qiao Zheng held her hand tightly. With his fingers clasped tightly, his head also leaned over, and his mouth didn''t forget to scream. Niu Niu''s hand hurt, but she didn''t let go The feeling of being relied on, in fact When the roller coaster finally stopped after three turns, the staff helped them to feel safe one by one. Niu Niu said to Qiao Zheng, "let''s go down." Qiao Zheng nodded. She took him by the hand and walked off the roller coaster. Qiao Zheng''s feet fall on the ground, his legs suddenly soften, and his tall body leans toward her. Niu Niu subconsciously reaches out her hand and holds him. But Qiao Zheng was more than 20 centimeters taller than her, and she was much stronger, almost crushing her. Niu Niu stepped back. Fortunately, when they were all about to fall. Qiao Zheng stood firm. "Sorry." Qiao Zheng endured the tumbling of his stomach and the trembling of his heart, and said something with Qi deficiency. "It''s me who should say I''m sorry. You''re afraid of this. I shouldn''t have brought you here." Niu Niu said it from the bottom of her heart. Qiao Zheng''s face flashed with embarrassment. It''s better not to bite your teeth and try to be brave if you knew this was the result. Now, what a shame. Niuniu said, "do you need a rest? Shall I help you to sit over there? " "No more." Qiao Zheng shook his head. "Do you want to play other games? I''ll stay with you. " "Er... Forget it..." Niuniu didn''t want to force others. But Qiao Zheng insisted on playing with her to save her face. They refused for a while, but Niu had no choice but to agree. She chose the ferris wheel. Although this is very high, it is much safer than other amusement facilities. Qiao Zheng breathed a sigh of relief. He was really afraid that she would choose big pendulum, pirate ship and helicopter. Ferris wheel is very good, very romantic ¡­¡­ According to the map of the amusement park, they found the location of the ferris wheel. It''s evening. Many people are waiting in line, many of them are lovers. Niuniu looked at the long line, some wanted to give up, "why don''t we go to other places?" "If you want to go to other places, you have to queue up, so you''d better stay here. You wait for me. I''ll go shopping. Let''s line up slowly. " Without waiting for Niu Niu to answer, Qiao Zheng turns around and runs to the commodity store of the amusement park. Niuniu looked at the direction he was going, and a smile appeared at the corner of her mouth. This man is more interesting than he looks. After a while, Qiao Zheng ran back with a bucket of popcorn and two ice cream, handed one of the cones to her and said, "eat it." Niuniu took it and licked it. Cold from the mouth and teeth penetrated into the four limbs, she could not help but beat a spirit. How cold! But it''s also great! Niuniu smiles. Qiao Zheng laughs with her foolishly. He thinks Niuniu is really beautiful. She is not only beautiful in appearance, but also beautiful inside. I must try my best to catch her and marry her at home Wait and wait, the sky gradually dark down, and finally it''s their turn. Ferris wheel is a room for four people. Niu Niu and Qiao Zheng form a couple and board the ferris wheel. When everyone goes in, the ferris wheel rises slowly. Through the window, you can see the scenery of Central Park and the neon sea in the center of a city. Qiao Zheng has seen a lot of beautiful scenery in the imperial capital, but these are not as good as at the moment, which makes his heart beat. Maybe it''s not the scenery that matters, but the person who enjoys the scenery with you. Qiao Zheng looked at Niuniu and said, "I heard my mother say that when the ferris wheel rises to the highest point, I can make a wish. Because it''s closer to heaven. "Angels can hear you more easily¡° It''s all deceitful. If it''s closer to heaven, it''s easy for angels to hear it. Shouldn''t we fly to the atmosphere to make a wish? " Qiao Zheng: "it really destroys the atmosphere. However, it is her intelligence that makes her fall in love with her, isn''t it? Qiao Zheng said with a smile, "well, you''re right."¡° In fact, if you believe in it, there will be, if you don''t believe in it, there will be nothing. Don''t take my words to heart Niu Niu comforted with a smile. Qiao Zheng said, "you can believe it from now on." Niuniu is noncommittal. Ferris wheel in the quiet, continue to climb up, looking up at the top of the head, you can see the brilliant stars. Qiao Zheng closed his eyes, folded his hands and made a wish in silence. Niuniu watched him do this, and felt a little silly and cute. Thinking of what he said just now, I believe from now on... Do you want to place your future on this illusory wish? She thinks it''s absurd, but she learns from Qiao Zheng, slowly closes her eyes and makes a devout wish¡ª¡ª I want everything to start all over again. Ear came a light laughter, Niu Niu opened her eyes, saw Qiao Zheng smile eyes bending at himself, heart across a touch of unnatural. Qiao Zheng asked, "what wish did you make just now?"¡° I can''t tell you. If I say it, it won''t work. " Niuniu won''t tell him. Qiao Zheng is not reluctant. Seeing the couple next to him taking photos, he took out his mobile phone and said, "let''s take a group photo to commemorate today, too?"¡° Why commemorate it? "¡° Because every day we live is special. " Qiao Zheng''s reasonable answer. Niu Niu was stunned and was pulled over by him to take photos. Chapter 1700 Click! The camera left a giggle Qiao Zheng, and a blank face of her. Niuniu thought it was not good-looking and said, "delete it." "Why delete it? This is the first picture we have taken together. " Qiao Zheng fondly touched the mobile phone screen. Niuniu said, "you delete this one, and I''ll take another one with you." "Really?" "Well, I don''t lie to you." Niuniu said. Qiao Zheng thought about it and agreed. The two posed, with their backs to the city mark of a city, smiling together. A perfect picture, left in the mobile phone. Niu Niu asked him to delete the one in front of him. Qiao Zheng was a little reluctant, but he still pressed the delete button. ¡­¡­ Two people from Ferris wheel down, Qiao Zheng asked her, also want to go where to play. Looking at the day when it began to rain, Niu Niu shook her head and said, "no, I want to go home. My parents will worry about coming home too late. " Qiao Zheng respects her wish, "well, I''ll send you back." Niuniu stepped forward. Not far away, Qiao Zheng caught up, panting: "this is not afraid of being caught in the rain." Niuniu raised her head and looked at the man''s coat on her head. After a while, she said, "you don''t have to take care of me like that. I''m not as vulnerable as you think." "It''s natural for boys to take care of girls. Even if you are not weak, I want to take good care of you. " He looked at her deeply, as if there were bright stars in his eyes. "You..." "Let''s go." She low mouth, want to say what, but Qiao Zheng didn''t hear, began to walk forward. Niu Niu had to swallow her words and trot to keep up with him. Breeze, drizzle, hazy lights, write down this unforgettable scene. Many years later, Niu Niu recalled that when she was the most sad, she always had infinite tenderness in her heart. ¡­¡­ When the car comes to Mu''s old house, Qiao Zheng takes the lead to get off and walks to Niuniu with an umbrella. Niuniu got out of the car, went to the shelter under the eaves, and said to him, "go back quickly." "I''ll watch you go in and I''ll leave." Qiao Zheng refused to move. Niuniu turns helplessly and enters Mu''s house. Qiao Zheng stood in the same place for a long time, then turned and left. But they didn''t notice that Fu Jing''an was wet looking at the scene under the tree on the opposite side of the road ten meters away from Mu''s old house. From Niu Niu crying run away, he worried, regardless of the hotel part-time, running everywhere to find her. Looking for a long time did not find, finally, he came to the Mu family house. Because this is the only way for her to go home. Besides, he didn''t know where to find her except here. From day to night, from sunny day to rain, he finally waited for her, but she no longer looked sad, but talked and laughed with a teenager. He knew this young man was a child of the Qiao family in the imperial capital. At the beginning of the competition, many people mentioned him. Fu Jing An''s hand, which hung on his side, gradually became a fist. In his clear eyes, jealousy also played up. He has some doubts. Is Niuniu really bullied and pregnant by Yanxi, or does she deliberately say that because she likes Qiao Zheng and wants to get rid of him? He couldn''t tell. The suspicion in my heart is like a vine, crazy for a long time ¡­¡­ Ye Jianxi saw Niuniu come in and said, "where have you been? Yueer is going crazy when she calls. " Niu Niu closed the corner of her lips and said with a smile, "Oh, no, I had dinner with sister Yue ER and left halfway. I forgot to tell her." "Give her a call and be safe." "Well." Niu Niu picked up the landline phone at home and called Rong yue''er. Rong yue''er heard her voice, and finally put her heart down, let her eat well, don''t think about other things. Niuniu hung up the phone, looked back, and was startled by the inquiring eyes of Shangye Jianxi: "Mom, why are you staring at me?" "You are in a good mood today. Who did you go out with? Even the moon has forgotten? " Ye Jianxi rarely saw her daughter so happy, so naturally she was very concerned. Niuniu touched her face and said, "there''s no such thing." "Well, if you say no, No." Ye Jianxi said, "anyway, I can find out who you contact." "Ma!" Niu Niu was a little worried and couldn''t help raising her voice. Ye Jianxi said with a smile, "have you said that yet? You''re calling yourself up. " Niu Niu''s face suddenly turned red: "ignore you!" Ye Jianxi clasped his daughter''s shoulder and said, "well, mom is bluffing you. She won''t go to someone to investigate who it is. You, make more friends and become more cheerful. Mom and dad would like to see you like this Beichi clasped her lower lip. Niuniu hugged Ye Jianxi and said, "Mom, don''t worry about me all day. I''m old enough to handle my own business. "¡° No matter how old you are, in the eyes of your parents, you are also children. " Ye Jianxi touched her hair and said, "OK, let''s go to dinner."¡° Well Niuniu nods For the first time since that night, Niu Niu had a sound sleep. When she woke up in the morning, she opened the window and smelled the fresh air outside. Unexpectedly, she found that the jasmine flowers outside the window were blooming, one after another, especially delicate. Niu Niu started to smile. After washing quickly, she ran to Ye Jianxi''s room and said, "Mom, I want to go to school again."¡° Do you still go to the original school? "¡° No, I want to go to B university affiliated high school. " Niuniu said. Ye Jianxi nodded and agreed that the Affiliated Middle School of B university is one of the best middle schools in a city. It is mainly ranked by its achievements, rarely involved, and the school spirit is more rigorous. When Niu Niu was sent to another school, it was because she was close to home. Unexpectedly, there was an accident. Although Ye Jianxi didn''t say it, he still cared about it¡° Well, I''ll get someone to arrange it for you¡° Well, thank you, mom Niu Niu came up to her cheek, gave her a kiss, and then ran out. Ye Jianxi shouts: "you slow down, don''t fall down."¡° Yes, Ma Niuniu answered her, but the figure disappeared at a faster speed When Rong Yueer learned that Niuniu was coming to the Affiliated High School of B University, she said with a smile, "do you like Qiao Zheng and deliberately transfer to the same school as him?"¡° Ah? Is he in the Affiliated Middle School of B university? " Niu Niu looks surprised¡° Don''t pretend to me, you must have known in advance! " Rong yue''er snorted, "what are you hiding from me? Don''t forget, I''m your matchmaker. "¡° I really don''t know. I came here because you went to university at B University... "" Yo Yo, you took me as a shield? You really want to be in the same school as me. Why didn''t you come when I was in high school? But I moved to the university campus, and you came. "¡° Because my mother didn''t allow it before. " Niu Niu explains that she doesn''t believe it at all. Chapter 1701 Niuniu doesn''t explain any more. Rong yue''er casually teased so many words and stopped the conversation in time. Because, she knew that Niu Niu''s face was thin, if she said it again, the girl was afraid that she would be annoyed, and she would never talk to her again. ... school was arranged quickly. Niu Niu''s performance is excellent. Even B University Affiliated High School, which is famous for its strict performance requirements, has no suspense in its exceptional admission. Both ye Jianxi and mu Luochen were very happy and specially held a celebration banquet for Niuniu. One is to celebrate Niu Niu''s entrance The second is to sweep away the bad luck of some time ago. Everything is getting better and better, except... Niuniu is pregnant. Mu Luochen asked other experts to see if it was possible to remove the child. The doctor''s reply is consistent, do not recommend the child to shed, because it will cause great damage to Niuniu''s body. and And now do surgery, it is likely to cause her infertility in the future. Mu Luochen certainly does not want to see such an outcome. Because it''s the last blood of settling down, if she can''t conceive, the blood inheritance of settling down will be broken. How can I talk to Niuniu about this? What does Jianxi say? For the first time, mu Luochen, who is invincible in the world, thinks that the affairs of his children are much more difficult than those in the company. But in his worry, Niu Niu is more and more cheerful. The credit here, of course, has more than half of Qiao Zheng, he is cheerful, self-confident, lively, and can please Niuniu. With him, Niu Niu always smiles unconsciously. People around feel that the former girl has gradually come back. On the day of the summer solstice, the school arranged for students to participate in the summer camp. This time, the students were jointly organized by the Affiliated High School of B University and New York Middle School of the United States. The one-to-one communication between the two students can not only broaden their horizons, but also improve their English proficiency Language proficiency. Niu Niu and Qiao Zheng are both on the list of students. The summer camp is held in the suburb of a city. During the exchange, the students are at summer camp during the day, having classes and playing games with the students from the United States, and returning to their respective homes at night. If family conditions permit, you can also bring your little friends back home to experience Local customs. And Niuniu team is a girl named Xuewei, two years older than her, outgoing, easy to get along with people. After several years of communication, Niu Niu took Xuewei home after consulting her parents. Ye Jianxi and mu Luochen had a good impression on the girl and warmly entertained her. Xuewei''s family is middle-class in the United States, but she praises everything about Mu family. After living in Mu''s house for a few days, she felt more and more about the luxury of the house. "Qinghuan, is your family the richest in the area?" Snow Wei particularly envies of ask. "Not really. There are many rich families in a city. We are just one of them." Niu Niu grew up in wealth. She doesn''t care much about money and power. What she cares more about is her emotions. These things are priceless to her, and money is not enough. Snow Wei picked to pick eyebrow, "I see you often play with Zheng, your two families are similar?" "Well, it''s about the same. I haven''t known about their family, but it''s not bad." Niuniu has only a vague concept of Qiao''s property and status. She really doesn''t know which step is better than Mu''s. Xuewei nodded, smiling more and more happily on her face. "Well, the movie is about to start. Let''s hurry over." Niu Niu takes up her bag and urges Xue Wei. "Well." Xuewei nodded and took her hand intimately. ... at the cinema, Niu Niu looks for Qiao Zheng and mark everywhere. Mark is the object of Qiao Zheng''s exchange and study this time. He is a black boy with black pigtails. He smiles and shows two rows of white teeth. He is very good at sports and has a very flexible mind. He is learning from Qiao Zheng recently It''s a pity that the pronunciation of Chinese is not right. It always makes people laugh and laugh. Like, "how are you?", He can say "you curse!"¡® Hello, mom. "¡® Hello, Ma and so on. "Here! Snow, Qinghuan Mark was the first to see them. He raised his hand and showed his white teeth. Niuniu sees Qiao Zheng and mark holding four cans of coke and two buckets of popcorn and runs to them. "You are very early?" "No, we just arrived." Qiao Zheng said with a smile. "We have been here for more than half an hour. How did you come?" Mark mercilessly exposed his lies. Qiao Zheng This foreigner is really unreliable. Niu Niu chuckled and said with a smile, "I''m sorry, we''ve been delayed on the way. We haven''t started yet. Let''s hurry. There''s still time After that, she offered to help with popcorn and coke. Qiaozheng where willing to tired her, said: "I''ll take it."¡° I''m not tired of this. Let me take it. " Niu Niu is embarrassed to let them take care of herself and insists on taking things. Mark looked at the two people you were fighting for and said to Xuewei, "do they look like a little couple?"¡° Is it like that? " Xuewei asked, but her eyes showed a trace of jealousy In the end, Niu Niu didn''t rob Qiao Zheng. She just took a can of coke and followed him into the cinema. The film mainly talks about the fact that during the first World War, three countries fought against each other, two of which were united in a rout and withdrew their troops. Qiao Zheng chose this, one is to take care of two foreign classmates, the other is that he inquired on the Internet, when dating, it''s best to watch movies with a little horror color or love color, the former can make the girlfriend feel afraid, so as to rely on you, the latter can stimulate human hormones, produce the impulse to love. Recent films, there is no outstanding love film, so he chose this film. At the beginning of the movie, several soldiers encounter a big bombing on the way to retreat. The hero goes to great lengths to gather with his country''s troops and start a big retreat... Qiao Zheng looks at Niu Niu beside him and secretly expects that there will be a more frightening scene, so that he can lend her his arm and let her hold it. He only paid attention to Niu Niu. What did he think of the content of the film. As time went by, it finally began to enter the climax stage. The retreat was blocked, and many soldiers were drowned in the sea. Qiao Zheng slightly side Mou, saw Niu Niu suddenly fell two lines of clear tears. I couldn''t help but be stunned, and then my heart began to ache¡° Why are you crying? " Watch a war movie, you can cry, this little crying bag. Chapter 1702 Niu Niu wiped her tears and said, "don''t you think they are too poor? How sad should his family be when they are young enough to go to a foreign country to resist the enemy, but in the end they can''t even go back to their hometown? " Qiao Zheng thinks that the people in the movie are pitiful, but at the moment she is even more pitiful. She says in a low voice, "those are all fake. Don''t take them seriously." "Isn''t it based on real people? How could it be fake? " Niu Niu raised her red eyes and looked at him. In the flickering light, Qiao Zheng and her deer like eyes face each other, swallowing involuntarily. Suddenly want to kiss her, and then hold her, let her not cry. But he didn''t dare to act so abruptly. After a strange silence in the air for a moment, Qiao Zheng said: "some of them are true, but most of them are false. Don''t cry, little fool. Your eyes are almost swollen with tears. " Then he took out the tissue and handed it to Niu Niu. Niuniu wiped away her tears and whispered, "thank you." Qiao Zheng looks at the movie screen, clenches his wet, sweaty hand and breathes a long sigh of relief. He is really possessed, just with her eyes, the heart can be so fierce. Hot and dry all over, Qiao Zheng picked up the cup of coke and drank it. At the end of the drink, mark poked him and said, "brother, this coke is yours. That one seems to belong to Qinghuan..." "Poof Qiao Zheng suddenly spits out coke, mark is sprayed a face, staring at the black eyes, full of innocent way: "I knew I didn''t remind you." Qiao Zheng quickly apologized, "sorry, I didn''t mean to." Niuniu takes the tissue and wipes the cola splashed on Qiao Zheng''s clothes. When Xuewei heard the news, she turned her eyes from the big screen to three people and asked, "what''s the matter with you? So noisy? " "Nothing. That''s good." Niuniu answers. Xuewei looks at the picture of her intimate relationship with Qiao Zheng. Her eyes twinkle a few times and she doesn''t speak any more. ¡­¡­ At the end of the movie, mark proposes to go to KTV to sing. He is a big Mac. He likes to sing so many songs wherever he goes. Niuniu some don''t want to go, Yan Xi that thing brings her direct shadow, let her no longer dare in the middle of the night, ran to the place outside the home. Mark turns to ask Qiao Zheng and Xuewei what they mean. Qiao Zheng said, "since Niuniu doesn''t want to go, let''s not go. Go back and have a rest early. There will be classes tomorrow. " His meaning can''t be clearer. Everything depends on Niu Niu. Xuewei turned her eyes and said, "Qinghuan, mark and I have only been here for one month. If you don''t accompany us, there may be no chance in the future. Follow us, OK Niu Niu''s face was in a dilemma. She met the three people''s burning eyes and was embarrassed because she ruined everyone''s interest. Besides, with Qiao Zheng, it should be OK. She nodded, "all right." "Yes Mark danced with joy. Qiao Zheng lowered his voice and said, "don''t force yourself." "It doesn''t matter, as long as you can get home before 12 o''clock." Niu Niu smiles. Qiao Zheng looked at her crazily, his heart pounding, beating more forcefully than before, as if someone were beating the drum desperately there. "Qiao Zheng?" Niuniu raised her voice to call him. Qiao Zheng pulled back his thoughts. Two little red halos appeared on his cheek. He raised his hand and scratched his head. He said, "no, it''s OK. Let''s go quickly and try to go home early." "Well." Niu Niu nodded slightly. ¡­¡­ At about ten o''clock in the evening, mark held the microphone and sang with considerable devotion. Xuewei sees Qiao Zheng staggering toward the bathroom. After waiting for about two minutes, she puts the juice on the table and says to Niuniu, "I''ll go to the bathroom." Niu Niu listened to mark''s songs carefully, but she didn''t notice their actions. Xuewei catches up to the door of the men''s washroom and looks inside. She sees Qiao Zheng lying in front of the washroom. She vomits in the dark and her eyes are flowing. She has some different thoughts. She looked at the corridor behind her and saw that no one came out, so she walked slowly to Qiao Zheng''s back and beat her back. Qiao Zheng finished vomiting, rinsed his mouth and said thank you. "You''re welcome." Xuewei said softly. Qiao Zheng looked back, saw it was her and asked, "how are you?" "I just wanted to go to the bathroom. When I passed by, I saw that you were suffering so much that I came in... Didn''t you like it? Sorry, I didn''t mean to disturb you... " Qiao Zheng shook his head and said, "don''t be sorry. I should thank you for helping me. Why don''t you go out first? This is the men''s room. " Snow Wei seems to have just recovered, embarrassed smile said: "well, I''m going out." She turned and walked out of the bathroom. She didn''t go far. She turned around and asked, "can you walk?" Qiao Zheng said, "no problem."¡° That''s good. " Xuewei leaves at ease. Qiao Zheng waited for her to walk for a while before she came out of the bathroom After singing a rock song, Mike looks back to see that Qiao Zheng and Xuewei are gone and asks, "what about them?" They? Niuniu realized that Qiao Zheng was out. "Xuewei went to the bathroom. I don''t know where Qiao Zheng is going." Mike said with a smile, "you girlfriends don''t care too much about your boyfriends, do you? Aren''t you afraid that Xuewei will take away your man? " Niu Niu''s cheek turned ruddy and said, "I''m not a boyfriend or girlfriend with him. Don''t talk nonsense."¡° You and Qiao Zheng know best whether it''s nonsense or truth. " Mark says words, see snow Wei came back, quickly greet her way: "snow Wei, you say, Qiao Zheng looks at the eyes of Qing Huan, is suffused with light?"¡° "Ah?" Xuewei was a little stunned. "I... I didn''t notice..." mark blinked his eyes and twitched. Xuewei didn''t receive his signal. She sighed a little helplessly and said, "you''re a man. Why don''t you have eyes?" Xuewei smiles at Niuniu and says, "it''s almost time. Shall we go?"¡° Qiao Zheng hasn''t come back yet. " Niuniu looks at the door. Xuewei said, "he should be OK. Let''s go out to check out and wait for him."¡° It''s all right Niuniu finished and asked Mark to leave When they arrived at the front desk, mark took out his bank card and gave it to the waiter, but Niuniu waved her hand and said, "I can''t spend your money. You are guests from afar. Today, I''ll treat you." She gave her name to the waiter, who paid directly from Mu''s account. Mark took back his card and said, "Qinghuan, I can''t help liking you because you are so generous and rich." As soon as the voice fell, a hand suddenly fell on his back, and then Qiao Zheng''s voice rang out, "who do you like?" Mark: -- Chapter 1703 "I didn''t say anything." The instinct for survival made mark lie. Qiao Zheng took back his hand and said in a voice without any ups and downs: "Oh, I didn''t say anything. I thought you said anything." Mark: -- Mamma Mia! Ah Zheng is so terrible. He wants to go back to America. Qiao Zheng turned his head and said to Niu Niu, "why did you check out first? Come out to play together, boys should treat. Let the girl treat, I have no face "Next time you''re invited, is that ok?" Niuniu said with a smile. "Well, not bad. When shall we come next time? " Qiao Zheng asked along with her words. Niu Niu was stunned. Qiao Zheng''s mouth turned up slightly. Markby gave a thumbs up, "ah Zheng, I''m convinced with your skill of picking up girls. Later, I''ll tell my favorite girl the same thing. " Niu Niu blushed with shame. Qiao Zheng raised his foot and gave mark a light kick. "Drink too much and go quickly." Mark ran to the front and called a taxi. "Let''s go." Qiao Zheng softened his voice and said to Niu Niu. "Well." Niu Niu nodded slightly. Two people walk side by side, one is gentle, the other is tall and handsome. It looks like a special match. Snow Wei fell behind, want to see if they will remember, there is a person in. But until they walked more than ten meters away, she didn''t mean to call her. She stamped her feet and caught up with them. ¡­¡­ Take a car first, and send Niuniu and Xuewei back to Mu''s old house. Qiao Zheng and mark go back to their residence. On the way, mark asked jokingly, "ah Zheng, you like Qinghuan. Why don''t you tell him?" "I''m afraid she''ll turn me down." Since Qiao Zheng was born, he never felt that there was anything difficult to get himself. But for shangqinghuan, he not only lost self-confidence, but also a little more uneasy. I''m afraid she doesn''t like it. I''m afraid she will hide far away when she hears her confession So much worry that he did not dare to express. "I can see she''s interested in you. Qinghuan is such an excellent girl. You''d better start early so that others won''t get there first. " Qiao Zheng''s eyes were bright. "Do you really think she likes me?" "Of course, it''s hard for a girl to hide her love for someone. She can see the light in your eyes. When you look at me, you don''t. I must like you. " Mark patted him on the shoulder and said, "if you like it, be bold. Don''t let girls wait too long." Qiao Zheng nodded thoughtfully, and then said somewhat depressed, "however, I heard that Qinghuan liked a boy before." "What? How can a boy get into Qinghuan''s eyes? Better than you? " Mark was a little surprised. He feels that Qinghuan is just like a little angel. If he can fall in love with Qiao Zheng, he can barely do it. How can he fall in love with others? "Well, her former classmate, Fu Jing''an. It''s not good to say excellent, but he studies very well and looks handsome. " Qiao Zheng tried to make his evaluation objective. "I once competed with him. The team composed of him and Qinghuan beat my team." "Ha ha ha, you are the loser of Qinghuan! No wonder you are so crazy about her Mark laughed unkindly. Qiao Zheng gave him a light glance. Mark noticed that the atmosphere was not right. He quickly stopped laughing and said, "in fact, at school, girls always indulge in those who are good at learning and have good motor nerves. When they grow up and broaden their horizons, they will find that excellent men are in many aspects. I didn''t see it I''ve been to Fu Jingan, but I don''t think he is as good as you. Ah Zheng, you are one of the best boys I have ever met. You have a little confidence, and dare to compete with him for Qinghuan. The worst result is that you just lose. "¡° I don''t want to lose. I like Qinghuan. From the first time I saw her, I had a very special feeling. At first I didn''t understand what it was. Later I gradually realized that she was my wife in my heart. Her eyes, eyebrows, nose, mouth and face are all mine The appearance of my dream wife, even the small tear mole in the corner of my eye, is just right in line with my mind. I must marry her. No one can stop me. " Qiao Zheng talks about Niu Niu. His eyes are shining, and there is no room for anything. When Mark saw him like this, he finally understood what it was time to be in love... It was a bit greasy, a bit numb, more enviable, and even couldn''t help being in love. "Then you refuel well, I believe you can!" Mark encouraged. Qiao Zheng laughed and said, "Well!" ¡­¡­ In the morning, Niu Niu woke up to brush her teeth and put the toothpaste in her mouth. The cool peppermint smell went straight to her throat and she couldn''t help retching. Xuewei came in and said, "how can you vomit so much? You''re not pregnant, are you It was unintentional, but Niu Niu''s face turned white instantly. Snow Wei Leng Leng, "sorry, I''m kidding." Niuniu took a glass of water, washed her mouth and said, "it''s nothing. There''s no need to apologize." It''s because I''m too sensitive and have nothing to do with others. Looking at Niuniu going out, Xuewei looks into the mirror and feels thoughtful. She can''t see that Qinghuan has any symptoms of pregnancy, but when she mentions pregnancy, how can Qinghuan react so much? Ordinary girls will be annoyed at most. Who is pregnant? isn''t it? The more Xuewei thinks about it, the more she thinks it''s wrong. She shook her head and washed intently. Eat breakfast, snow Wei specially to Niuniu clip some fish, said: "you eat this, fish is good for the body, beauty." Niu Niu has recently vomited, but she still can''t eat chicken and fish. She takes them with a smile, but she doesn''t touch them. Xuewei noticed this and raised her eyebrows. After dinner, they set out from Mu''s old house to the school''s summer camp. When she gets to the place, Xuewei goes to find some of her classmates. Niuniu finds time to report to her teacher about her relationship with Xuewei¡° Is she really pregnant? I can''t see it. I''m so innocent. As a result, I''m so young, and I''ve already engaged with boys. Tut tut... "" keep your voice down, don''t let people hear you. " Snow Wei voice stops a way¡° You tell me, don''t you just want me to spread it? Why are you so careful? " Shirley curled her lips¡° I''m serious with you. Be serious! Qinghuan pregnant this matter, you want to spread out, but can''t let others find that you instigate. Whether I can fall into the golden turtle''s son-in-law and help my family through difficulties depends on this time. If you mess things up for me, be careful that you will live in the ghetto and be robbed by those black guys in the future! " Xuewei said sternly¡° Well, I see, sister. Don''t worry, leave it to me Shirley finally got her face right. Chapter 1704 Before parting, Shirley hesitated and asked, "sister, what if she''s not pregnant? We''ve spread rumors, can she clarify them? "¡° Who can tell the truth about rumors? With more people passing on, fake will become true and real will become fake. Even if she can prove her innocence, others may not believe her. Besides, the final result, whether true or false, will not cause us any loss, will it Xuewei''s lips Smile, especially insidious cunning. Shirley tilted her lips and left without any doubt. Back to his class, the teacher has been teaching for a few minutes. Xuewei sits beside Niuniu, and Niuniu asks, "how can you go out for so long? Is it uncomfortable?" "Well, I had a stomachache, so I went to the bathroom." Xuewei covers her belly and says. "Is it hard? Or I''ll take you to the infirmary on leave. " "No, I always do this before my menstruation. I''m used to it." Xuewei said with a smile, "well, don''t delay your class." "Well." Niu Niu nodded slightly and looked at the teacher. When Qiao Zheng finished the cross-country race, he went to the shower room and took a bath under the shower. When he heard the two boys next door discussing the girls, he couldn''t help wring his brows. He hated these dirty, insulting topics. Don''t they think about the women in their family Is that right? "Have you heard? The third goddess of senior high school, who just came here, was only 16 years old and was pregnant with a child. " "Really? I can''t see it. She looks very pure, and her behavior is very quiet on weekdays... "Tut Tut, you don''t know. The more pure a woman looks, the more dissolute she is. Besides, I heard that she is the daughter of a famous Mu family in a city. She has a lot of money in her family. Those rich people have contacted the colorful world early. How can they resist the temptation? I see her Even the father of the wild seed in his stomach doesn''t know who it is "You''d better not say that. It''s not good for her reputation to spread the news about a girl without conclusive evidence." "Bah! Pretend to be a saint! Don''t you think it''s exciting to see her like that? Maybe she can take a fancy to us. You see how handsome I am. " The boy narcissistic touched his chin, fantasy with Niuniu ups and downs. Before he had time to speak, he just heard the door next door being kicked open. He rushed out and saw Qiao Zheng beating his partner. He quickly said that he would stop him. But where can we stop it? Qiao Zheng is like a wild animal with crazy hair, almost tearing up the boy, "I''ll let you talk nonsense! If you dare to be Qinghuan, you will die! " The fists and feet fell like raindrops. At first, the boy could still speak hard and scold a few words, "what do you have to do with her? Why are you hitting me? Are you having sex with her? Also, the dissolute woman can''t tell how many men she has slept with... " As soon as the voice fell, Qiao Zheng hit him in the mouth with a fist. Boy wow, spit out two front teeth and a mouthful of blood. Seeing this, the companion rushed out to call someone. Ten minutes later - when the security guard rushed in, Qiao Zheng and the boy were covered in blood and couldn''t tell whose it was. The security guard was startled and pulled Qiao Zheng away to check the boy''s condition. Found not dead, relieved, let the boy''s companion quickly carry him to the infirmary. Then he turned to look at Qiao Zheng and Yan "What''s your name? Which grade? Is it lawless for you to beat your classmates so fiercely? " "I can''t change my name. I can''t change my name. I can''t change my name. I can''t change my name. I can''t change my name. I can''t change my name. I can''t change my name. I can''t change my name. I can''t change my name. I can''t change my name. I can''t change my name. I can''t change Qiao Zheng raised his head and said. The security guard is very angry. It''s reasonable for him to hit people! "You, don''t go! Come with me to the security room and tell your teachers and parents to come! " The security guard said in a cold voice. "Go, go, who''s afraid of who?" Qiao Zheng follows the security guard. ¡­¡­ After a while, the teacher got the news and rushed to the infirmary. Seeing the scar on Qiao Zheng''s face, he asked, "who did this fight?" Before Qiao Zheng spoke, the security guard said, "Mr. Li, you should first ask what he has done to other students." Li said strangely, "is there a mistake? Qiao Zheng is a good classmate. He is always polite to people. How can he hit people suddenly? " Although Qiao Zheng has not been transferred to the class for a long time, Mr. Li likes the child very much. ¡ª¡ªSmart, sensible and friendly. Who doesn''t like such students? Li teacher is killed, also don''t believe, Qiao Zheng will hit people for no reason. The guard said, "you ask him, what''s going on?" Mr. Li looked at Qiao Zheng and said gently, "ah Zheng, tell me what happened. Don''t be afraid. As long as it''s not something you started, the teacher will make the decision for you. " Qiao Zheng''s eyes twinkled and said, "his mouth is not clean. He curses people."¡° Is it you he scolds? " Qiao Zheng paused for two seconds, nodded and said, "well." He won''t say anything about Niuniu. He doesn''t want anyone to tarnish Niuniu''s reputation. Li teacher some embarrassed, just the usual bickering, hit people seriously injured, this is not very easy to maintain Qiao Zheng. However, thinking of Qiao''s background, Mr. Li pulled the security guard aside and said, "you see, it''s also the mistake made by that classmate first. Can you give money to suppress this? Ah Zheng is really a good classmate. If other people don''t annoy him, he won''t do anything recklessly. " The security guard said, "I can''t do this. I can only help to communicate with that classmate."¡° Thank you. Let''s do it first. We can''t do it later. Let''s discuss it later. "¡° Good The guard nodded. Mr. Li said to Qiao Zheng in a deliberative tone, "ah Zheng, it''s wrong for him to curse people, but it''s wrong for you to hit people. What''s more, we beat people so hard. If we don''t want to make this a big deal, we have to let each other agree. You go to apologize to the other party and compensate for the medical expenses. Let''s expose the matter, shall we? "¡° no way! If you want me to apologize to him, you can''t die! " Where can Qiao Zheng agree to this method? He wants to kill the other party. He dares to say those slandering words. Li teacher helplessly called a voice, "Zheng, if you do not agree with the teacher''s method. You can only drop out of school or contact your parents. Do you want to see these two results? " Qiao Zheng pursed his lips and said, "I''ll call my mother." In any case, he should not apologize¡° All right Li teacher helpless compromise. Security shook his head, secretly sigh, now the school style of study is declining, more and more excellent students. Chapter 1705 Qiao Zheng calls his mother. When Qiao Zheng hears that he is fighting with others, her first reaction is whether he is hurt. After all, her son is a good child in her eyes. She doesn''t take the initiative to beat others. She has to be bullied. Qiao Zheng said, "I didn''t do much. I suffered some skin injuries. I beat him to hospital. Now the teacher wants me to contact my parents, or I''ll drop out. " "What did you say? You beat someone? Why? Did he bully you, or what happened to you? " Joe couldn''t believe it. "He scolded me." Qiao Zheng refused to tell about the boy''s insulting Niu Niu. "Qiao''s mother said angrily," just scolded you a few words, and then beat others to the hospital? What do I usually teach you? Have you lost your tutor for more than ten years to the Pacific Ocean? " "I''m sorry, mom. It''s really hard to hear him scold. I can''t stand it. " Qiao Zheng is very frank to apologize. Qiao''s mother didn''t know why. She knew that the other party must be wrong, and her son would do it. But she was worried that her son would go astray if he left her and no one would watch him. She also felt that Qiao Zheng''s handling of the matter was too violent and did not conform to his previous style. After a moment''s silence, Qiao said, "you wait. I''ll go to a city to see your teacher." "Mom, don''t come here. Back and forth, it''s going to be a lot of trouble. As long as you talk to our teacher and settle the matter. " Where is Qiao Zheng willing to let her mother come? What if she hears that classmate''s nonsense and has a bad impression on Qinghuan? Qiao''s mother doubted: "ah Zheng, you didn''t do something shady. You want to keep it from me?" Well, I don''t want her to go. Let''s make it clear that there''s a problem. "No, Ma, I just don''t want you to work too hard." Qiao Zheng said. "Is it?" Joe asked again and again. Qiao Zheng insisted that he was thinking for his mother. Finally, Mrs. Qiao compromised and said, "OK, I won''t go. However, you have to promise me that you will not make any trouble in the future. Otherwise, I will help you to transfer immediately and let you go back to the imperial capital to continue your classes. Do you know? " No matter how important a future daughter-in-law is, she is not as important as her own son. Qiao''s mother doesn''t want to be decadent before her son catches up with an Qinghuan. "Well, mom, I promise I won''t make any more trouble." Qiao Zheng said solemnly. "Give your cell phone to your teacher." Qiao Mu said again. "Yes." Qiao Zheng returned to his room and handed the mobile phone to the teacher. The teacher took the cell phone and talked to Qiao mu. After a while¡ª¡ª The teacher hung up and said to Qiao Zheng, "your mother will help you with this. Don''t let her worry any more. Study hard and try to be her pride. Do you understand? " "Teacher, I understand." Qiao Zheng''s clever reply. The teacher sighed slightly and said, "go back first." ¡­¡­ Qiao Zheng went back to the bathroom, changed his clothes, and carried the parcel outside the school. Approaching the gate, a girl''s gentle voice came from behind. He stopped and looked behind him. Seeing Niuniu and Xuewei running to him, Qiao Zheng focuses on Niuniu with ruddy cheeks and a little gasping. He thinks, how can someone be willing to slander such a simple and kind girl with such filthy words? He wants to hold her in the palm of his hand and take good care of her all his life. I would never have the heart to hurt her. Niu Niu was a little embarrassed, coughed twice and said, "what''s wrong with your face?" Qiao Zheng looked back, touched his cheek and said, "when I was playing just now, I bumped into it by accident. Where are you going? So in a hurry? " "We are going to go home. I saw you just now and called you several times, but you didn''t stop. Qinghuan and I thought we were mistaken. " Xuewei interrupts with a smile. Niuniu nodded, "were you thinking about something just now?" "Well, I''m thinking of a Mathematical Olympiad problem." Qiao Zheng''s mouth turned upward, showing a bright smile, "let''s go, let''s go together." "Good." Qiao Zheng goes to Niuniu and walks with her side by side. Snow Wei Yu Guang glanced at him, eyes slightly hidden a trace of ambition in the edge. She must get Qiao Zheng. My family is going bankrupt, and my father owes a lot of money. I have heard that Shirley and I have come here to exchange ideas. The exchange school is one of the most famous schools in China. She thinks that since she is a famous school, the source of students should be rich or expensive. If she can get close to one, she can help her family Get through the crisis. But when she arrived, she found that most of the students in this exchange were children from ordinary families, some with money, or those who had played enough with the little girl and didn''t like her at all, or those dandies who played casually and didn''t provide her with enough funds. Only Qiao Zheng looks simple and easy to fall in love. She took the opportunity to get close to Qinghuan in order to hook up with Qiao Zheng. Unfortunately, things didn''t go very well. The boy was a single minded man with only an Qinghuan in his eyes and heart, and he couldn''t see anyone else. She has been wandering in front of him for a long time, and further exchanges. As a last resort, she had no choice but to do so: first, she destroyed an Qinghuan''s image in his mind and their relationship, and then, when he was sad and lost, she comforted him and broke his heart by the way. As for an Qinghuan, the blame is that she is too simple to trust people so easily The speed of spreading gossip is like a fire in the wilderness, burning and spreading rapidly. In the blink of an eye, everyone was secretly talking about Niu Niu''s pregnancy. Niu Niu didn''t hear the news at first, but she felt uncomfortable when she saw others staring at her with strange eyes. She asked Xuewei, "are the people around me looking at me?"¡° No, you think too much, don''t you Snow Wei innocent answer¡° Is that right? " Niu Niu thought that maybe she was really suspicious, so she gave up her doubts. Xuewei''s eyes fell on the textbook, but she didn''t see anything. Almost 80% of the students know the rumors spread by her and Shirley. Hasn''t Qiao Zheng received the news yet? Why not? Every day and Qinghuan calm to say hello? Should I remind him? Thinking of this, Xuewei made up her mind and said to Fu Qinghuan, "I''ll go out."¡° Well, you go. " Fu Qinghuan is concentrating on his physical experiment, but he doesn''t notice Xuewei''s unusual behavior Xuewei went to the basketball court and saw Qiao Zheng, who was playing basketball. She went to him and said, "ah Zheng." The other people in the basketball court were shouting¡° Your girlfriend is calling you, ah Zheng. If you don''t go to find someone else, don''t let the little beauty wait for a long time. " Qiao Zheng stopped playing, looked at Xuewei and said, "don''t talk nonsense. She''s just my friend."¡° Yo yo, friend... "The boys didn''t believe it. Qiao Zheng didn''t bother to explain to them. He ran to Xuewei and said," what are you doing here? It''s Qinghuan. What can I do for you? " Chapter 1706 "Can you talk to me somewhere else? I have something to tell you. " Xuewei lifts her hair, but Qiao Zheng doesn''t see her charm. It is only because of Qinghuan that he regards Xuewei as his "friend". Qiao Zheng said, "wait for me."¡° Well Xuewei nods. Ran back to say hello to his teammates, Qiao Zheng with a backpack, went to Xuewei side, said: "let''s go." With his side, smelling the light sweat from his body, and the smell of male hormones, Xuewei''s cheek is a little red. It''s not only his family background, but also his character and appearance that I like Qiao Zheng. Such a boy, a million people are rare to have a person, how to fall in love with Qinghuan? Xuewei can''t figure it out. She secretly hates Qinghuan more. At the same time, she also increases her desire to fight for Qiao Zheng When they came to the library, Qiao Zheng stopped, looked down at Xuewei and asked, "come on, what''s the matter? Is it related to Qinghuan? " It''s all Qinghuan. Is there no one else in his eyes? Xuewei is a little upset, but she looks worried and says, "well, what I want to tell you has something to do with Qinghuan."¡° oh Then you can talk about it quickly. " Qiao Zheng came to be interested, and his bright eyes were full of concentration. Xuewei bit her lower lip for: "my friend told me that recently, many students were rumored that Qinghuan was engaged in promiscuous sexual relations in the previous school, and was pregnant. Then they transferred to our school..." "a bunch of nonsense!" Qiao Zheng''s face was very gloomy in an instant. He interrupted her and said: "who told you such a boring thing? I''ll question her! " He didn''t expect such a big reaction. Xuewei was startled. Then she came back to herself and said, "don''t do that. It''s not my friend''s words, it''s someone else''s rumor. She was just worried that this kind of gossip would have a bad effect on Qinghuan. That''s what she told me. Ah Zheng, you and I are good friends of Qinghuan. Let''s find a way to help Qinghuan. " Qiao Zheng pressed his anger and said, "no, don''t tell Qinghuan about it. I know who spread it. I''ll go to them to settle the accounts." After that, he angrily carried his bag, turned around and ran along the school road. Xuewei stood in the same place and frowned. This fool, why do you believe in Qinghuan so much? Does he have no doubt that an Qinghuan really secretly slept with others in the previous school and accidentally conceived a child? If the scheme of provoking dissension is not successful, I have to find another way to break them up as soon as possible. It''s better to let Qinghuan hurt Qiao Zheng, so that... She can take advantage of the situation... Xuewei clenches her hand and turns to leave On the other side. Qiao Zheng found the bedroom of two male classmates who had been rumored about Qinghuan in the bathroom and kicked the door open. The three people who were playing cards in the room were startled¡° You, who are you? How did you break into our bedroom? " One of the boys asked. The other two boys were too scared to turn their heads back. They rushed to the balcony and bathroom. Qiao Zheng reached out and grabbed one of them, raised his fist and hit him in the face: "is the lesson given to you last time not enough? How dare you spread those bastard words and slander Qinghuan''s innocence Chapter 1707 "I didn''t!" The beaten male student pleaded. But Qiao Zheng didn''t believe what he said. He grabbed his collar and beat him to death. At first, the male students also wanted to fight back. When they got to the back, they had no strength at all. They were in pain all over, as if they were about to split. They took office on the ground and were beaten unilaterally by Qiao Zheng. Qiao Zheng was tired. He stopped and said, "I warn you, don''t spread any gossip about Qinghuan, otherwise, I want you to never open your mouth!" After that, he got up from the floor and went out of the boy''s bedroom At noon, about Qiao Zheng''s beating people, it was noisy. When the head teacher learned about this, he had a headache. He called Qiao Zheng to scold him and said, "you child, you are good at both character and learning. Why are you so disobedient all of a sudden? How long has it been since you hit someone last time? You beat people up again. Qiao Zheng, do you think you don''t want to study here, so you deliberately toss out so many things? "¡° I''m sorry, teacher¡° I''m sorry, I''m sorry, you only know how to say that? You tell me, why are you beating people? Did he invite you or provoke you? " The head teacher kept asking¡° No, I just saw that he didn''t deserve to be beaten. I couldn''t help hitting him. " Qiao Zheng insists on this reason without any involvement in Qinghuan. The head teacher stretched out his fingers, trembling and pointing at him, unable to say a complete sentence. After a long time, he finally said, "OK, since you said so, I won''t ask more. Tell your mother that there''s trouble again. Let her deal with it for you. " After that, the head teacher waved to him to go out. Qiao Zheng nodded slightly: "sorry, teacher." Seeing that he was so sensible, the head teacher could not help asking, "do you really have no other reason? Ah Zheng, the teacher really likes you as a student and doesn''t want you to go astray. " Qiao Zheng did not answer his question and said, "goodbye, teacher." He turned and walked out of the office. The head teacher couldn''t help sighing. What''s the matter with this kid? I don''t understand. I can''t control him. I can only hope that Mrs. Qiao can be more strict. Otherwise, I will lose a pillar in the future Qiao Zheng came out of the office with a calm look and returned to his position. It''s time to finish school. Most of the class has left, but Niuniu is sitting in her own place. Seeing him come in to pack up, she quickly steps forward and asks, "Qiao Zheng, I heard you''ve been fighting with others. Is there such a thing?" Qiao Zheng''s hand movement, "no, don''t listen to those nonsense." With a smile, he reached out and touched her hair, saying, "Qinghuan, I don''t want to participate in the summer camp here. Do you want to finish it ahead of time with me?"¡° Ah? Why? " Niu Niu asked suspiciously. She was too surprised and didn''t notice how intimate he was at the moment¡° I don''t know why. I just don''t think it''s interesting all of a sudden. " Niu Niu stares at Qiao Zheng''s eyes, looks at them seriously for a few seconds and says, "are you hiding something from me?"¡° No Qiao Zheng''s crisp answer. But the more so, Niu Niu felt more and more wrong, and suddenly noticed that there were several more bloodstains on his hand. Without thinking about it, she grabbed his hand and asked, "what''s this? You''re fighting with someone else Feeling her soft skin and warm body temperature, Qiao Zheng was stunned, and then his whole heart melted. Chapter 1708 "Qiao Zheng!" Niu Niu angrily called out his name, "you said, did you fight with people, so you want to escape here?" Qiao Zheng recovered, pulled his hand back and said, "no, I just fell down by accident..." "Where did you fall down and make such a sharp nail cut? You tell me, I''ll try one. " Niuniu, get to the bottom of it. Qiao Zheng closed his mouth and stopped answering. Niu Niu asked for a long time, but didn''t get the answer. She said, "OK, you don''t say it, do you? If you don''t tell me, I''ll go to other people and ask them what happened After that, she let him go and walked towards the school. Qiao Zheng took three steps to catch up with her: "don''t go. I''ll tell you the truth. I had a conflict with others, so I used some fists. However, I didn''t get much hurt. It was the other party who was beaten by me. " Voice down, he noticed Niuniu red eyes, glass like eyes filled with tears, for a moment, feel that even at the moment to his life, coax her happy, he is willing. Qiao Zheng hurriedly wiped the tears on her face and said in a soft voice, "don''t cry. When you cry, my heart is in a mess. Qinghuan, I''m really OK. Please don''t cry. " But the more he persuades, the more fierce Niuniu''s tears fall. Just like the summer, the pouring rain, crackling down on his heart, a little stuffy, painful, sour... And a little sweet These are the tears she shed for him. Did it prove that Qinghuan began to care a little about him in his heart? He didn''t want her to cry when he was happy. He likes to look at her happy smile, the best life don''t sad tears. Niu Niu felt that she had lost face to the extreme. She raised her hand and hit Qiao Zheng in the chest. "Don''t worry about me! Leave me alone The choking voice betrayed her mood at the moment. Qiao Zheng is pushed by her, retreated a few steps, also don''t know where come of courage, he suddenly stretched out his hand to embrace her, strong pressure in his chest. Niu Niu was stunned by his sudden action and couldn''t react for a moment. The big Bauhinia flowers on both sides of the school road, falling, should be with the tall palm trees and blue sky and white clouds, time seems to stagnate in this moment. I don''t know how long Niu Niu finally recovered from her fright and realized that she was being held by him. She pushed him in a hurry, turned around and ran to the school gate quickly. Qiao Zheng wants to keep up with her, but considering that she is shy, she slowly stops. His eyes were fixed on the thin figure, and the corners of his mouth rose uncontrollably. Does she like him? Does she really care about him? Heart slowly are asking themselves, Qinghuan whether like him. Qiao Zheng felt that the whole world was bright. ¡­¡­ Niuniu ran too fast, tripped over a stone and almost fell down. She stood up in time and looked back. She could not see Qiao Zheng. She stopped and felt her hot cheek with shortness of breath. What are you doing? Didn''t you say that? Just making friends with him is not suitable for falling in love because it will only harm others. ¡ª¡ªAn Qinghuan, what are you doing? ¡ª¡ªThink about the child in your stomach. Can you still be attracted to Qiao Zheng? As if a basin of cold water splashed down, just like the deer''s heart, instantly cooled down, the bitter taste continued to spread. Niu Niu took a deep breath and walked towards the direction of Mu''s parking. ¡­¡­ In the evening¡ª¡ª Qiao Zheng and Mike return to the apartment. They open the door and step into the living room. The light in the room suddenly turns on. When Qiao Zheng''s eyes touch the center of the living room, the smile on his face instantly solidifies: "Mom... How can you be here?" "Don''t you know why?" she said Qiao Zheng was so clever that he thought a little and realized that his mother was shocked by his continuous fighting with his classmates. He turned to Mike and said, "go back to the room first. I''ll have a good talk with my mother." Mike nodded, said hello to Joe and went back to his bedroom. Without outsiders present, Qiao''s mother''s suppressed anger broke out in an instant, "Qiao Zheng! Do you think that in a city, if no one controls you, you can be lawless? Fighting with two classmates one after another, you''ve grown up, haven''t you? Have you fed the dog all the courtesy, justice and shame I taught you? " "Mom, I didn''t. let me explain." "Well, you say, I''ll listen!" Joe''s mother raised her voice. Qiao Zheng organized the next language, said: "I fight with them, not because I am defiant and take the initiative to provoke them. They provoked me first, and I''ll do it to them. " "How did they provoke you?" Joe''s not that easy to fool¡° They scolded me, said I was a foreign dead son, should get out of a city, but also with the genitalia of the three word national curse Qiao Zheng said. Qiao''s mother slapped on the table with a thump, "how do you teach these bastards? How dare you bully people! I''ll go to your headmaster tomorrow and ask him to fire all these people! "¡° Mom, don''t go overboard. They''re still young. I''ve taught them a lesson. I should know they''re wrong. Let''s give them another chance to reform. " Qiao Zheng, of course, is not so kind-hearted. He apologizes for those who slander Niu Niu. He just didn''t want his mother to go to school and ask about the real situation. If his mother knew that he would beat others in order to protect Qinghuan, it would not be so easy to end. Joe''s mother looked into her son''s eyes. Qiao Zheng didn''t blink. He couldn''t see any trace of lying. After a long time, Qiao''s mother finally relaxed her voice, stood up and arranged his clothes for him, and said, "ah Zheng, my mother doesn''t ask you to make much contribution, as long as you don''t go astray and inherit our Qiao family''s foundation, then I will be satisfied. Don''t let mom down¡° Mom, I was raised by you. Don''t you know me? " Qiao Zheng held his mother''s arm and said, "just now you were black faced and scared my classmates."¡° Are you not obedient? Make trouble everywhere. Let me worry about you. " Joe ordered her son''s forehead and said, "tonight, I''ll treat you to dinner, just to save my place in the eyes of your classmates."¡° OK, I''ll call Mike Qiao Zheng is about to leave. Qiao''s mother suddenly took his hand again, lowered her voice and asked, "how are you getting along with the miss of Mu''s family?"¡° Mom... " Chapter 1709 Qiao Zheng drew a long ending, with a shy look on his face. Qiao Mu said happily, "is there a play?" "Not yet. Qinghuan is more conservative and doesn''t have much to do with boys." Qiao Zheng said, "however, I have become friends with her now." Qiao''s mother was a little more satisfied with Niu Niu. She was more conservative than those celebrities she knew who were superficially reserved and noble, but secretly promiscuous: "come on, son. Mom is waiting for you to catch up with your future daughter-in-law. " "Mom, as long as you don''t make trouble for me, I''m confident that sooner or later Qinghuan will like me." Qiao Zheng deliberately reminds his mother not to mess around. Joe patted her son on the shoulder and said, "when did I drag you back?"¡° That''s not true Qiao Zheng admires her mother very much, because she is decisive and determined, and the whole Qiao family is almost under her support, moving towards brilliance little by little. Qinghuan is also so smart, wise, beautiful and generous. This is probably called, is not a family does not enter a door . Joe picked up her bag and said, "go and ask your classmates to come out. Let''s go out for dinner together. Wait a minute. I''ll stay at the hotel. " "Mom, don''t you go back to the imperial capital?" Qiao Zheng grasped the key point. "You want me back?" Joe''s mother gave her son a glance. "No, you''re so busy. I''m afraid that if you stay here for a long time, you''ll delay your business." "Don''t worry. This time I come to a city, I just want to talk about cooperation with people. I have to stay for a while." "By the way, I''ll take care of you," said Qiao Qiao Zheng He really doesn''t need to be taken care of at all. Mother should go back to the imperial capital as soon as possible. I think so in my heart, but I dare not say so in my mouth, because my mother will be suspicious. Qiao Zheng scratched his head and said, "I''m going to call Mike." ¡­¡­ Mike goes downstairs with Qiao Zheng. When Qiao''s mother doesn''t pay attention, he stealthily pulls Qiao Zheng and says, "all solved? Isn''t your mother angry? " "It''s settled. I''m not very angry." Qiao Zheng replied. With a long sigh of relief, Mike said, "it''s frightening that your mother has a tantrum." "My mother is very gentle. You don''t have to be afraid of her. All her postures are used to bluff people. " Qiao Zheng comforted. Mike doesn''t believe him. Just now, Qiao''s performance was like a man eating tiger. How dare he provoke. In the future, it''s better to stay away from Joe. Thinking, went downstairs. Joe''s mother drove them to dinner. Qiao Zheng likes to eat light food. In order to take care of Mike''s exotic taste, Qiao''s mother chose a western restaurant. After the three people had ordered something, Qiao''s mother warmly entertained Mike and said, "please live with our family a Zheng." "No trouble, not at all." Mike shook his head. Qiao''s mother said, "I heard from a Zheng that you are a child from the United States?" "Well." Mike nodded. "Which is your family business? Maybe our two families will cooperate. " Mike hesitated and said, "our family is Clinton shipyard, not very famous." Joe''s mother thought about it for a while. She didn''t stop the company, but she didn''t embarrass Mike. She digged off the topic and said, "it doesn''t matter. In the end, we have to work hard. Both of you are good students and the pillars of our country. You will certainly have something to do in the future. Ah Zheng, You should study hard with Mike and don''t fight with people all day, you know? " "Mom, I know." Qiao Zheng''s clever reply. Mike can''t help laughing. No wonder Qiao Zheng is a regular girl. With such a strict mother, it''s hard not to be regular. ¡­¡­ Xuewei walks out of the gift shop with a cake box. Just as she is about to take a taxi to leave, Yu Guangli inadvertently sweeps the western restaurant on the opposite street. She can''t help but pause and pull her eyes back. She looks at the three people by the window and picks their eyebrows. It''s Qiao Zheng and Mike. Who is the woman sitting opposite them? Is it the new girl they met? But it doesn''t look like it. It''s a little old. And look at the way she and Qiao Zheng get along with each other, it seems that they are very close. Are they Qiao Zheng''s relatives? Xuewei knows that Qiao Zheng came to a city from the imperial capital. At present, she doesn''t know any other girls except Qinghuan and rongyue''er. Not to mention the intimate sharing of food. So there''s only one last possibility left. Xuewei pursed her lips and told the taxi driver to let him go first. The taxi driver left. With a cake box, Xuewei walks across the street to the western restaurant on the second floor. The waiter stopped her and asked, "Miss, are you here for dinner or looking for someone?" "Well... I''m looking for someone. A boy from Qiao Zheng came here to have dinner. He told me to come here." The waiter nodded slightly, "please come inside." Xuewei said, "can you save this cake for me? I''ll get it later. "¡° No problem. " The waiter respectfully took the cake box and put it behind the service counter. Xuewei arranges her hair and clothes and walks towards the restaurant with light steps. She deliberately sat opposite Qiao Zheng''s table. Mike is the first to notice Xuewei. He pats her and says, "isn''t that Xuewei?" Qiao Zheng took a look and found that it was. "Who is Xuewei?" Qiao asked¡° The girl I came to communicate with lived in Qinghuan''s home. I didn''t expect to meet her here by chance. " Mike explained. Qiao Mu soft voice says, "since it is to know, that past say hello."¡° Well Qiao Zheng answered¡° Snow Wei Mike patted Xuewei on the shoulder excitedly. Xuewei turned her head in surprise and looked at them and said, "Why are you here?"¡° Let''s have dinner. How about you? Would you like to have dinner with Qinghuan? " Qiao Zheng looks around, trying to find the familiar figure. Xuewei shook her head and said, "no, I have a friend''s birthday today. I''ll have dinner with her here. However, she seems to have something to do at the moment, so she doesn''t plan to come. I''m going to finish my meal, buy a cake, go to her side and say a birthday wish. "¡° So it is Mike warmly invited, "it''s boring to eat alone. Would you like to have dinner with us? Qiao Zheng''s mother is here, too. " Is Qiao Zheng''s mother? Snow Wei eyes across a touch of calculation and joy, originally thought it was Qiao Zheng''s female relatives, did not expect it was his mother. If you can make a good impression, you can certainly help yourself a lot. I want to promise, but I don''t want to answer so easily, which makes Qiao Zheng and Mike feel frivolous. Snow Wei wants to refuse to return to greet a way: "no, don''t trouble you.". I''ll just help myself. " Chapter 1710 "Why are you so awkward. Do we have to have two tables in a restaurant? " Maikela grabbed Xuewei''s arm and said, "go, don''t push away, let aunt Qiao wait." Xuewei is "forced" to come to Qiao''s mother. Mike said, "Auntie, this is my classmate Xuewei." Qiao''s mother looked at Xue Wei and said, "please sit down." "Excuse me, auntie." "You''re welcome. You''re classmates with Mike and a Zheng. We''re all our own people. Why be so polite?" Listening to Qiao''s mother''s soft voice, Xuewei quietly breathes out her breath. It seems that Qiao''s mother is a sensible person. She will not be difficult to be with Qiao Zheng in the future. Thinking about it, Xuewei sits next to mark, picks up the knife and fork, and eats gracefully. Qiao''s mother didn''t pay much attention to Xuewei, because she had just chatted with Mike and learned about his family. She could probably guess that the exchange was not based on the students'' family background. When she chooses Qiao Zheng''s future wife, she first considers her family background, then her character and knowledge, and finally her appearance. So, it''s very likely that Xuewei, a civilian or middle-class girl, is not in her consideration. Moreover, even if Xuewei comes from an extraordinary family, can she compare with anqing Huan? One is abroad, the other is at home, and the influence is different. Qiao''s mother''s calculation is to improve Qiao''s family Physical strength, naturally know which is better for Qiao family and Qiao Zheng''s future development. Qiao''s mother doesn''t think there''s anything wrong with a girl of low birth, but if she can choose a girl of good birth, good appearance and good conduct, why let her son make do with it? At present, she is determined to an Qinghuan as his future daughter-in-law, naturally do not want to do him. Qiao''s mother is chatting with Qiao Zheng. Qiao Zheng responded with a smile. The two chatted happily, and they didn''t look Xuewei in the eye from the beginning to the end. Mike is more talkative and has no barrier to communicate with Qiao''s mother and son. From time to time, he pulls the silent Xuewei to join their conversation. The smile on Xuewei''s face gradually becomes a little stiff. Did she offend Qiao mu? Why isn''t she so enthusiastic about herself? Full of brain drill camp of she, naturally didn''t think of, Qiao Mu isn''t not not enthusiastic, just don''t care. ¡­¡­ At the end of the game, Qiao''s mother gets up to pay the bill. Qiao Zheng says to Xuewei, "go home early. Girls stay out too late. It''s not safe." Xuewei''s eyes brighten, Qiao Zheng still cares about her, right¡° Thank you for your concern. I''ll go back after I deliver the cake to my friend. " "You''re welcome." Qiao Zheng said, no longer look at Xuewei, and Mike hook shoulder to shoulder to walk out. Downstairs, Xuewei stops a taxi, turns around the street, turns back to the restaurant and gets the cake. As soon as she sits in the car, her mobile phone is buzzing and shaking. Seeing the calling number, Xuewei''s face suddenly becomes gloomy, but she still gets through the phone. "Hey, why are you calling me again? Didn''t I tell you? I got the money very quickly At that point, there was a cry on the phone. "Weiwei, help mom. Your father owes usury. Now they come to our house to chop me and your brother into pieces and throw them into the sea to feed the fish..." "Sister, I''m in pain..." after crying on the phone for a moment, a rough man said, "Xuewei and Shirley, if you don''t give us the money your father owes, I''ll not only chop your mother and your brother, but also chase you to China, find your two sisters, sell you to the lowest traffic light area, and keep picking up customers Until you pay off all your debts Xuewei clenched her cell phone, tears in her eyes, and said, "no matter how hard you force me, I can''t get so much money. Why don''t you wait? Just give me a month, and I can make a lot of money. "¡° Wait? I''ve given your family three months, but as a result, your father ran away, leaving you a group of rubbish who can''t repay money. I don''t believe you anymore. I''ll give you three more days and give me the money, or I''ll wait to see your mother and your brother die £¡¡± "Hello "Dudu..." Hearing the busy sound from the phone, Xuewei''s tears collapse instantly, and she cries loudly with her face covered. The driver looked back at her and asked, "are you ok?" Xuewei didn''t answer him. She was full of what the man said and the cry of her mother and brother. If she wants to save the whole family, she can''t go on like this. She has to find a way to make Qiao Zheng interested in herself as soon as possible. And now the biggest stumbling block is Qinghuan, must let Qiao Mu know as soon as possible Qinghuan is pregnant. Although I don''t know if Qiao''s mother will force Qiao Zheng to leave anqinghuan, at least she has broken the case. Her impression of Niuniu will be extremely bad. Qiao Zheng and Niuniu will be hindered if they want to be together. In addition, I have to make a sum of money, and temporarily pay back the usury interest, the biggest part. When I''m with Qiao Zheng, I''ll find a way to solve it. Xuewei stops her tears, holds the cake box, and says to the driver, "go to Nanyuan district." Late at night - when Niu Niu was sleeping soundly, she heard something moving in the next room. She slowly opened her eyes, walked to the window with her slippers, opened a window, saw Xuewei coming back late, and asked vaguely, "how did she come back so late?"¡° It''s too late for my classmate''s birthday. Are you bothered? " Snow Wei hoarse voice asks¡° No, I''m not asleep Niuniu answers. Xuewei stood at the door, hesitated for a few seconds and said, "Qinghuan, can I have a few words with you?"¡° Well, come in. " Niuniu goes to the door and opens it. Light scattered on Xuewei''s face, Niuniu saw her red and swollen eyes, and the messy makeup washed by tears¡° What''s up? Why are you crying? Is something wrong? Are you being bullied? "¡° Qinghuan... "Xuewei''s tears fall down and she opens her arms and hugs her tightly. Niuniu was stunned, then raised her hand, patted Xuewei''s back gently and said, "don''t cry, please tell me what happened. I''ll do something for you. "¡° You can''t help me... "Xuewei sobbed and said," my parents owe a lot of money. Now the usury is coming. They threatened that if I didn''t pay back the money, they would chop up my mother and brother and put them into the sea to feed the fish. " Xuewei shivered with fear. Niu Niu panicked, "what should I do then?"¡° I don''t know what to do. Maybe I should buy a plane ticket and fly back right away to spend time with my family. " Xuewei shakes her head and says helplessly. Chapter 1711 "No, you can''t go back. You don''t have money, you can''t help, you will only worship and bury yourself. " Niuniu frowned and said, "tomorrow, I''ll tell my parents to help them find a way to see if they can solve it for you." "How can I trouble you, Qinghuan? We have no relatives. I''m very grateful to you for listening to me. How can you be implicated in my family affairs?" Xuewei''s "kind" refusal¡° You fool, how can you have no family? Aren''t we friends? Your business is mine. " Niuniu pulls Xuewei to the bed, asks her to sit down, turns around, twists a towel, hands it to her, and says, "wipe the tears off your face first, and then tell me the details situation. I''ll ask my dad tomorrow if I can fix it. Even if he can''t, he can send someone to the United States to take your mother and brother to China for refuge. " "Thank you, Qinghuan. If we can settle this matter, our family will repay you for your kindness." Snow Wei sobs a way. "I don''t need you to be a cow and a horse for me. As long as you live happily, that''s the biggest reward for me." Niuniu said with a smile. Snow Wei looked at her pure face, in the heart surged a thick jealousy. Why is Qinghuan so lucky to be born in such a family and loved. But I have to beg for the mess left by my father. Are you afraid? unfair. God gave Qinghuan too much and gave her too little. I will try my best to grab some things to make up for what God owes her. "Xuewei?" Niuniu saw that she was staring at herself all the time and raised her voice. Xuewei blinked her eyes full of tears and said in a low voice, "sorry, I was thinking about something else just now." "It doesn''t matter, you say it." "Well." Snow Wei future dragon to pulse all told Niu Niu clear, Niu Niu wrung brow. At the beginning, Xuewei''s father borrowed 60 million US dollars from usury for the purpose of capital turnover. Now the rolling interest has become a whole 300 million, and it is growing at an amazing speed every day. This money is not a small sum for mu family. Begged his father to help snow Wei return money, most of them can''t agree, but Qinghuan still come up with a force. Even if can''t solve this debt, also let father help snow Wei, save her family from those villains. Niuniu patted Xuewei on the back and said, "I understand. Tomorrow morning, I''ll ask dad to help you "Thank you very much, Qinghuan." Xuewei chokes and hugs her. Niu Niu laughs and says, "you can have a rest here tonight. It''s estimated that you can''t sleep well when you go back alone." Snow Wei nodded, squeezed out a smile, "well." ... after a night''s rest, the next morning, Niuniu gets up early to find mu Luochen and talks about Xuewei''s family. Mu Luochen has always responded to Niuniu''s requests, but in Xuewei''s case, he refused without any hesitation, "Qinghuan, it''s not that dad doesn''t want to help her, but our family and their family Without any friendship, it''s not worth paying so much for their family. "¡° Dad, I know your dilemma. But Xuewei is my friend. I really don''t want to see her, because those usurious loans have been destroyed. " Niu Niu took mu Luochen''s arm and begged: "Dad, you can send someone to send Xuewei''s mother and brother to China. You''re not my mom Teach me often, can''t you help me when you see death? " Mu Luochen sighed and said, "you girl, you are so pure and kind-hearted. She and you are just nodding friends. What''s the matter with you? Do you know that there is a saying that Enda becomes enmity? You are helping her now and will be hurt by her in the future. Don''t blame your father for not reminding you. " "I''m not afraid. I have my parents'' protection. No one can hurt me." Niuniu said with a smile. Mu Luochen looked at her flowery smile, and her heart couldn''t stop worrying. Niuniu is too kind to be taught by Anyang and her family. It''s too bad for her to be taught in society. That snow Wei dares to make such a request with the person who has only known for half a month, which shows her greed. It''s clear that it''s taking advantage of Niu Niu''s temperament. Mu Luochen really doesn''t want to do it, but he doesn''t want to let Niuniu down. So, he decided to help Xuewei''s mother and brother, but after that, he would ask them to stay away from Niuniu. Mu Luochen touched Niu Niu''s head and said, "well, Dad promised you." "Yes! Dad is the best Niuniu jumped up happily. Mu Luochen shook his head helplessly and said, "don''t be happy too soon. I promise you that there are conditions." "What conditions?" "I told you uncle wenda. In the next few months, you will keep fit with him, and you can''t stay down for a day, you know?" Muluochen said with a straight face. ¡°Yes£¬Sir£¡¡± Niuniu raised her hand and made a standard military etiquette. Mu Luochen couldn''t hold on. Before laughing, he waved his hand and said, "go to class now!"¡° Yes Niuniu ran happily. Mu Luochen picked up the phone, dialed Zhou Wenda''s number and said to him, "find some people to go to the United States and get Xuewei''s mother and brother to China. In addition, send someone to investigate the background of their family. "¡° Yes. "..." Niuniu steps back to the bedroom and reports the good news to Xuewei. Xuewei excitedly hugged Niuniu and said, "Uncle Mu really agreed?"¡° Yes, my father has always been a great talker. He will definitely do what he promised. Don''t worry, your mother and brother will definitely come to China safely! "¡° Qinghuan, I really appreciate you Xuewei''s eyes turned red and she was about to shed tears. Niu Niu quickly made a sound and said, "don''t cry. If you cry, I''ll tell Dad that he won''t send people to America." Sheverton stopped choking as she went to bed. Niuniu said with a smile, "that''s right. We should be happy. Don''t cry all day. You see, you''ve swollen your eyes. They''re not as beautiful as they used to be. "¡° I''m not beautiful at all. Any girl will feel ashamed in front of you. " Snow Wei against the heart praise way¡° Who said that? I think you are much more beautiful than me. We Xuewei are fairies Niuniu took her hand and said, "come on, let''s have breakfast and go to school."¡° Well Xuewei nods her head forcefully School Niuniu and Xuewei step into the school and feel the people around them pointing at them. Niuniu is a little strange. She turns around and asks Xuewei if she has noticed anything. Xuewei shook her head. "No, are you thinking too much?"¡° Well... But I really think they''re staring at me. " Niu Niu''s mind is haunted by strangeness. Chapter 1712 "Maybe it''s because you''re beautiful that it depends on you?" Xueweila urged Niuniu, "OK, let''s go." "Well." Niuniu nods and is pushed forward by her. Two people went to the classroom, just now also noisy students, a moment of silence, Niuniu heart of the kind of strange, once again floating on the mind. With a bad premonition, she walked to her desk and asked the girl sitting next to her in a low voice, "what''s the matter? What happened? by What? Everybody''s looking at me? " The girl student''s eyes dodged and said, "Qinghuan, go and have a look at our class group discussion." After that, she lowered her head and did not dare to look at Niu Niu. Niuniu takes out her mobile phone, opens the class group, and there is 999 + unread content in it. At the moment, everyone is still speaking crazily. ¡ª¡ªIs it really an Qinghuan? She''s pregnant? ¡ª¡ªOn the campus BBS, a former classmate of hers revealed that she had sex with a gangster and had a big stomach before she transferred to our school. Otherwise, you think, she put a good noble school not to come to our school? ¡ª¡ªWow, it''s really hot! ¡ª¡ªIs the baby still there? Did she miscarry? He looks so white. ¡ª¡ªWho knows. ¡ª¡ªI want to cry because my goddess has been defiled. ¡ª¡ªCry fart. If you have the time to cry, you''d better think more about how to sleep with her. ¡­¡­ In the blink of an eye, there are dozens of content brush, a few anonymous people said, it is ugly, filthy to the extreme. Niuniu''s hand holding the mobile phone is more and more hard, and her knuckles are abnormal cyan white. Why do they know they''re pregnant? Why in the past so kind students, in the twinkling of an eye will use so vicious words to hurt people? It''s not what she wants to have a relationship with Yanxi. Yanxi forces her. Why don''t they blame Yanxi instead? My mind is constantly echoing those dirty words, Niu Niu''s whole body trembles, her brain is blank, and she can''t think of anything else. Patta, Patta Dou Da''s tears kept falling down. Niu Niu put her cell phone back in the drawer and wept on the table. Everyone in the class looked in her direction, but no one said anything. Xuewei noticed Niuniu''s action, the corners of her mouth inadvertently raised an imperceptible smile. Soon, she would torture smile down, went to Niuniu and asked: "Qinghuan, why are you crying? What''s the matter? Don''t cry. Tell me Niu Niu shook her head, choked and couldn''t say a word. Xuewei takes a tissue and silently wipes the tears around her eyes. "Ding Ling Ling..." The bell for the pre class activities rings, and Xuewei still wants to persuade Niuniu a few words. However, just at this time, the sound of hasty footsteps rings at the door. Then Qiao Zheng and Mike come in sweating. Qiao Zheng throws his backpack on the table and wipes the sweat on his face. Just as he is about to sit down, he glances at Niu Niu''s face and pauses. The next moment, he strode to her and asked, "are you crying?" Niu Niu bit her lower lip, opened her face and said, "No "You are crying." Qiao Zheng wrung his brows and said, "who bullied you? Tell me, I''ll help you get justice." "It''s none of your business. Don''t worry so much." Niu Niu''s voice is very cold and her words hurt people. Because she didn''t want Qiao Zheng to know that her pregnancy would make her feel ashamed. Qiao Zheng twists his eyebrows and looks at Xuewei beside him. He asks her silently what''s going on. Xuewei shakes her head and says she doesn''t know. Qiao Zheng draws his eyes back to Niuniu, and notices that there is a tear on her eyes, and her heart looks as if she was beaten with a hammer. Quiet for a few seconds, he did not turn away, but suddenly reached out, grabbed Niu Niu''s arm and said: "you come out with me." Niu Niu stubbornly sat in her own position and refused to leave. Qiao Zheng is also angry and obstinately refuses to let go. The confrontation between the two attracted the attention of the students around, and some began to talk in a low voice. "Does an Qinghuan have an affair with Qiao Zheng?" "Isn''t that a clear thing? You see how ambiguous they are now. " "Tut Tut, it''s amazing. How old is it? The male ticket has been changed one by one..." When Niuniu heard these words, her white and tender cheeks were stained with bright blood red because of shame. She lowered her voice and cried angrily, "let go." "If you don''t tell me why you cry, I won''t let go." Qiao Zheng''s eyes are burning at her. Niuniu nose acid, just stopped tears, brush fell down. Qiao Zheng''s face showed a moving and distressed look. He reached out to wipe away Niuniu''s tears, but she snapped them open. Niuniu stood up, opened his hand and said, "come on, let''s go out and talk."¡° Good Qiao Zheng did not turn back and went out When he arrived at the deserted corridor, Qiao Zheng took Niu Niu''s hand and trapped her between the wall and her chest. He lowered his head and asked seriously, "now can you explain to me why you are crying?"¡° I''ve got sand in my eyes. I didn''t cry. " Niu Niu glared at her red eyes and said in a heavy nasal voice, "don''t be in front of other students in the future. You''re so close to me. It''s not good." Qiao Zheng''s chest is stuffy. He thought that they liked each other, but they didn''t find out the relationship for the time being. But Qinghuan''s performance at the moment seems to blame him. Qiao Zheng is not happy in his heart, but after thinking about it, he feels that he and Qinghuan are both students. They are too close in front of others and are not good at Qinghuan''s reputation. So he nodded and said, "OK, I promise you." Niu Niu blinked and opened her mouth to tell him that she was leaving. Just this words haven''t export, Qiao Zheng forced her face to say, "then you can tell me now, why do you cry?" Niu Niu was stunned. Qiao Zheng raised his hand and carefully wiped away the tears from the corners of her eyes. He said in a flattering tone: "fool, do you really think I can''t see it? Are you lying to me? If the sand falls into your eyes, will it make your eyes cry? " Niu Niu''s heart suddenly turned sour. It turned out that he could see it. But... Even if he can see it, what can he change? Now everyone knows about her and Yanxi. I''m afraid that I can''t stay in this school in two days. But Qiao Zheng knew her past, certainly also could not accept. I''m such a fool. Do you think it can be regarded as nothing happened? Niu Niu is looking at Qiao Zheng, her heart is aching. In her lips, she gently spits out a sentence, "my business, you don''t care, you have nothing to do with me." Chapter 1713 Qiao Zheng almost can''t believe his ears, staring at her, there are so many seconds, can''t react, "you... What do you say?" Niu Niu''s face was pale, and she felt as if a knife was poking her chest. She was sad to say something that hurt him? Even her pain at the moment is thousands of times more than his. However, he did not take the initiative to break up, only let him know her more unbearable side. Niu Niu bit her lower lip and said, "didn''t you hear me clearly? My business has nothing to do with you. Don''t mind your own business any more. " After that, she turned and left. For fear that he would see the tears he could not control. Qiao Zheng stood in the same place for a moment. It was as if he had come back to himself. He strode desperately and ran after her. Niu Niu''s heart spasms when she hears the footsteps coming from behind. She ran forward with all her strength. But the distance between the two people was gradually narrowed. Finally, Qiao Zheng held her in his arms, gasped and said, "Qinghuan, what happened? Or did I do something wrong? You tell me, don''t push me away so inexplicably. " Niu Niu pushed him, but she didn''t push him away. Her tears fell more fiercely. "Please, let me go... Qiao Zheng... Don''t force me..." "I didn''t want to force you, Qinghuan. Please, tell me what happened. Don''t let me worry, OK?" Qiao Zheng is very distressed for her. He looks at her with tears and wants to dig out his heart instead of her. How can he let her go and let her face the sad things alone? Qiao Zheng''s arms just like Mount Tai, still, Niu Niu struggling forehead exuded a layer of sweat, the collapse of squatting on the ground¡° Do you want to know why? Ask the other students what they say about me, and you''ll know what happened. " Qiao Zheng''s body was shocked. He was silent for a moment. He suppressed his anger and asked, "is someone slandering you and pregnant someone else''s child?" Niu Niu couldn''t believe it. She looked up at him and said, "do you know all about it?"¡° Fool, I''ve heard that for a long time, but I believe you. " Qiao Zheng pulled out a smile and said gently, "Qinghuan, don''t listen to those people''s dirty words. We are upright and sit well. Why should we be afraid of what they say?" Did he choose to believe her? Niu Niu was biting her teeth hard. Her lower lip flap was broken and her blood was oozing out, as if she didn''t notice the pain. Qiao Zheng is to wring eyebrow, stretch out hand to pinch her chin, say: "don''t hurt oneself, you really want to bite thing, bite my hand." Looking at the back of her hand in front of her, Niu Niu was so painful that she could hardly breathe. Why be so nice to her? Where on earth is she worthy of his love? How can she be worthy of such a good man? Niu Niu clenched her hand and said: "Qiao Zheng, if I say their rumor is true, I do have a relationship with other boys and have a baby with him, what would you think?" In the end, her voice trembled. Qiao Zheng''s pupil stares round a circle, can''t believe of looking at her. Seeing his reaction, Niu Niu wanted to cry and laugh, crying for her irreparable love and laughing for her innocence. Which man in the world can accept that his girlfriend was pregnant with the child of another man? Not to mention, Qiao Zheng is such a proud son. Niuniu sniffed and said, "I''ll go first." She broke free from his arms, dried the tears on her face, and turned to leave. Qiao Zheng seized her hand again and said, "Qinghuan, can you tell me what''s going on? I don''t believe you''re a random person. " Chapter 1714 He believes in her. Even if she was pregnant with other men''s children, he was willing to listen to what was going on. Niu Niu''s eyes are like the flood of the breakwater, and she keeps falling down. She really regretted that she didn''t know Qiao Zheng earlier. Why he didn''t have more heart to guard against, let Yanxi drill a hole... Niuniu kept crying, but didn''t say a word. Qiao Zheng waited patiently for her to speak. As time went by, Niuniu finally stopped her tears and said, "you know, what can be changed? Qiao Zheng, don''t tell me that you can accept other men''s children. "¡° It''s not just someone else''s, it''s yours. Qinghuan, as long as you tell me what''s going on, I will never change my attitude to you because of this child. " Qiao Zheng''s bright eyes are full of admiration and trust. Niu Niu''s lips trembled a few times and closed her eyes slowly. Because... Qiao Zheng''s reply surprised her too much. Originally, she planned to have a clear relationship with him from now on. However, he made her confused and couldn''t insist on her decision... "Qinghuan, please tell me the truth. Otherwise, I''m not willing to be abandoned by you. " Qiao Zheng softened his voice and pleaded mournfully. Niuniu was silent for a moment, and said: "I was raped by a man named Yanxi, who was from the same school as me. He used my friends to cheat me out... After that, I found that I was pregnant with his child..." at the end of the speech, I burst into tears. She always wanted to forget that night, but today, the scenes are like nightmares, constantly pestering her. Niuniu felt that she was going to collapse. Qiao Zheng clenched his hand hard, and his handsome face became aggrieved because of anger: "where is that bastard?"¡° I can''t find him. He disappeared from that night. My father sent many people to look for him, but they didn''t find him Niuniu said. Qiao Zheng raised his hand and bit the back of his hand. His strength is great, white teeth quickly pierced the skin, blood flow down the wrist... He hates himself, unable to relieve the pain for Qinghuan¡° What are you doing? " Niu Niu reached out in a panic, grabbed his hand and pulled it down, making him hurt himself. But as soon as he opened Qiao Zheng''s hand, he was tightly shackled in his arms. His jaw was against her head, and he said in a hoarse voice, "I''m sorry, Qinghuan. You must have been very scared and miserable at that time, right? Sorry, I didn''t accompany you... Don''t worry, I will protect you well in the future, and I won''t let you be hurt any more... "The hot tears fell on her back neck, and Qinghuan felt that her skin was burned by his tears. This fool... Why don''t you dislike her? Why do you say such silly things? Let her have no way, abandon him... Niu Niu silent tears. Qiao Zheng hugs her more tightly and wants to crush her into her own blood And immersed in the mood of them, did not notice, not far behind the trees, Xuewei eyes with deep jealousy, staring at their direction, clenched her teeth... Really doubt, Qiao Zheng''s brain is not to be kicked by the donkey, even know Fu Qinghuan pregnant, still trust her, and her company. Is there something wrong with his eyes, only seeing Fu Qinghuan as a girl? No, she must break them up and take their place! Chapter 1715 Qiao Zheng waited for Niu Niu to calm down, took her hand and said, "I''ll take you home." Niu Niu wants to refuse him, but it''s not just how, to the mouth of the words become, "I don''t want to go home, let my mother see me now, must have to worry."¡° Then I''ll walk with you. "¡° Are you out of class? "¡° Well, there''s nothing to go on. I''ve already understood what the teacher said. " Qiao Zheng took her outside the school. Niu Niu looked at his tall figure, sour nose slightly twitched, and her heart was filled with endless warmth. No matter what their final outcome is, at least at this moment, Qiao Zheng gave her courage and encouragement, which she will never forget Taking a taxi, Qiao Zheng takes her to a studio. Niuniu follows him into the room. Qiao Zheng opens a curtain and sees an unfinished painting hanging on the easel. Niu Niu''s eyes fell on it, and she couldn''t help holding her breath. Because she''s the one in this. I don''t know when he painted the scene. Under the light blue sky, she spread her arms and ran towards the sunrise with a smile. Well... It seems that she is running towards someone... Niuniu''s depression is reduced a little. She turns to Qiao Zheng and asks, "what does this painting mean?"¡° Embrace your lover. " Qiao Zheng took a paintbrush and dipped it in clear colored oil. He concentrated on sketching a few strokes. Niuniu could see that he was drawing a boy, but this man was no one else. It was himself, and two little red halos flew on her face¡° Stop drawing. " Qiao Zheng did not stop comparing and continued to describe: "Qinghuan, when I first saw you, you represented your school and debated with our team. When I look at you, I feel as if I have been captured. I think, how can there be such a bright and beautiful person in this world? And your next performance surprised me even more. A girl''s quick thinking is amazing. You are really the most intelligent girl I have ever seen. "¡° Later, I have been thinking of you. I secretly collected all your information, as well as the information of the award-winning competition. I think if I see you again, I will say hello to you and tell you my name. I waited and waited until your family arrived at the imperial capital. So far, I think the most wonderful moment in my life is the moment when I meet you again at the palace. "¡° I think you''re like an angel sent by heaven. It''s so perfect that people can''t look directly at you. "¡° I want to be with you, Qinghuan. You must not know how determined I am. After being rejected by your parents, I came all the way to a city to be afraid that you would fall in love with other boys. " Niu Niu puzzled asked, "marriage?" Why has she never heard of it¡° Yes, marriage. I asked my mother to ask you to marry me. " Qiao Zheng said gently, "however, thinking about that time, I was too anxious. We''ve only seen two sides. You don''t even remember me. How can you promise? Your parents must have taken this into consideration and didn''t want you to marry me. I''m glad they love you so much. Fortunately, their refusal has made me firm in my determination to marry you. " Qiao Zheng''s eyes with a bit of stubbornness and persistence, said: "Qinghuan, I tell you so much, just want to tell you, my heart will never change." Chapter 1716 "I hope you don''t refuse me because of the past." Qiao Zheng took her hand and put it in his chest. Putong... Putong... Putong... Through the thin shirt, Niuniu felt the strong beating of his heart and the constant heat from his skin. The beating sound, like the drum beat in ancient times when praying for the protection of the gods, hit the top of the heart every time. The heat, like the hottest magma in the center of the volcano, rolled down majestically and melted her in the blink of an eye. She looked at him crazily, forgetting everything around her and the flow of time. Qiao Zheng lowered his head slowly and kisses her cherry red lips. At the moment when she was approaching, the ringing of Dingling''s mobile phone suddenly rang. Qiao Zheng stopped, and his eyes were very upset. Niu Niu blushed, quickly lowered her head and said, "you, you answer the phone." Qiao Zheng wants to strangle the person who calls and destroys the scenery. If you don''t come early or late, you will come at the most critical moment! Do you know how long he''s been looking forward to this scene? Qiao Zheng was so angry that he saw the caller ID on his mobile phone, but most of it disappeared in an instant. Then he quickly connected the phone: "Mom..." "ah Zheng, where are you? I have something to tell you The tone of Joe''s mother''s voice is not very good. Qiao Zheng paused and asked, "Mom, what happened?"¡° Well, you can come and talk about Qinghuan. " Qinghuan? Qiao Zheng immediately thought of the rumors of pregnancy, and his brows tightened involuntarily, "OK, I''ll go to see you after school."¡° Well Joe hung up¡° What''s the matter? " Niu Niu saw that his face was not as good as before. She asked with concern¡° It''s nothing. My mother is just nagging and wants to talk to me about my dad. " Qiao Zheng regained his brilliant smile, took Niu Niu''s hand and said, "Qinghuan, be my girlfriend. I''ve been good to you all my life." Niuniu heard what he said and felt moved to the extreme, but she had some worries in her heart. It''s not that she doesn''t like Qiao Zheng, but that she doesn''t think she is worthy of him. Will it delay his future if she is with him? Qiao Zheng is so beautiful... Niu Niu is silent for a moment and says, "ah Zheng, can you let me think about it for a few days?" Qiao Zheng was a little disappointed, but he didn''t want to force her. He touched her hair and said, "well, I can wait. Don''t say a few days, just wait for a lifetime. But, Niu Niu, I hope when you give me the answer, you say what I want to hear. " Niuniu bit off the lip and changed the topic: "aunt should have a lot to say to you. I won''t disturb you. I''ll go back first."¡° I''ll see you off. " Qiao Zheng picked up his coat. Niuniu shook her head. "No need."¡° Don''t refuse me and don''t run away from me. Qinghuan, I really want to be with you. Even if you don''t want to be my girlfriend, I want to protect you as a friend for the rest of my life. " Qiao Zheng finished, did not see Huan''s expression, dragged her hand, firmly to the door Send Niuniu back to Mu''s old house. Qiao Zheng takes a taxi and arrives at the hotel where his mother stays. After greeting the front desk, the waiter showed him to Joe''s room¡° Ding Dong When the doorbell rang, Joe opened the door and said, "come in."¡° Mom, why do you look so strange when you see your own son? " Qiao Zheng put his arms around his mother''s neck and said coquettishly. Chapter 1717 Qiao''s mother didn''t show a kind smile as usual. She coldly pulled down her son''s hand and said, "ah Zheng, tell me the truth. Has Qinghuan ever been with other boys before? Even... Had a relationship... Had a wild... Child? " Qiao''s family education is strict and does not allow chaos in their private life. In regard to his son''s personal morality, Qiao''s mother has always been very strict. She doesn''t allow him to mess with those girls. In such a family atmosphere, Qiao''s mother naturally didn''t want her son to marry a girl who had just turned 16 and was pregnant. Qiao''s mother originally wanted to use wild seeds to describe the child in Qinghuan''s stomach, but her son''s face was not right, so she changed her mouth. Can Qiao Zheng where can not understand, mother in the mind is how to think¡° Mom, what are you talking about? Qinghuan is not that kind of person, you don''t listen to the wind is the rain, believe that people outside nonsense¡° How do you know it''s bullshit? Do you know about it? " Qiao''s mother refused to stop and asked aggressively. Qiao Zheng threw his backpack on the sofa, deliberately made a careless appearance and said, "I''ve known all those rumors for a long time. To tell you the truth, mom, the first time I had a fight with someone, it was because that smelly boy couldn''t chase Qinghuan. He deliberately created a rumor that Qinghuan''s private life was chaotic and he was pregnant with a little gangster''s child. Mom, I''m not talking about you. Do you think it''s reliable? The Mu family is more powerful and powerful than our family. Mrs. Mu is a famous pet child. How can Qinghuan get along with those little gangsters? You listen to the wind is the rain, really let the Mu family know, certainly won''t agree to Qinghuan married me. Mom, I have to be happy. If my future wife is frowned because of you, I''m not finished with you! " Qiao Zheng is lying on the sofa, rolling and playing rogue. When Qiao''s mother heard her son''s analysis, her doubts were reduced by more than half, and she felt a little guilty and said, "it''s my thoughtlessness and I''ve listened to other people''s nonsense. However, I certainly can''t affect the relationship between you and Qinghuan. I just told you, didn''t I mention it to the second person? Don''t tell Qinghuan about it. " Qiao Zheng snorted and said, "do you know how to regret now? You always boast that you want to be an enlightened mother-in-law. I see that you are no different from other mothers in law. " Qiao mother''s face showed embarrassed, reached for her son''s head and said, "wake up, don''t be reluctant. Your mother has apologized. What else do you want to do? Beat me up and blow your future wife out? "¡° How dare I¡° It''s said that when you have a daughter-in-law, you forget your mother. You''re still looking at your wife. Alas, it is better to have a son than a daughter. I knew I would have had another daughter. " Joe pretended to be poor. Qiao Zheng said with a smile, "Mom, it''s too late for you to regret now. Why don''t you love your future daughter-in-law and treat her as your daughter-in-law¡° You bear Qiao Mu is angry. Qiao Zheng took his mother to sit on the sofa, massaged her shoulder and asked, "by the way, mom, where did you hear the news that Qinghuan was pregnant? The person who sent you the message is really in a bad mood. " To stir up the relationship between his mother and Qinghuan is punishable! A cold front flashed in Qiao Zheng''s eyes. Qiao''s mother took out her mobile phone and called out the information box: "it was sent by a number from city a, saying it was a classmate who claimed to be Qinghuan..." Chapter 1718 Qiao Zheng took his mother''s mobile phone and dialed the number. After two beeps, there was a strange voice between male and female. Qiao Zheng knew that the other party had used a voice changer and said, "who are you? Why did you send those rumors to my mother? " "Are you sure it''s true or a rumor? Qiao Zheng, I send this message to remind you that you should stop being stubborn and leave anqinghuan, or you will regret it. " "I don''t need you to remind me, to warn you, to stop harassing my mother. Otherwise, I''ll find you out and give you a good beating. " "Dudu..." When the phone is hung up, Qiao Zheng dials it again, showing that the other party is already outside the service area. Qiao Zheng returned his mobile phone to his mother and said, "Mom, don''t trust these people with unknown origins any more. If you have any questions, just ask me." "I ask you, will you tell me the truth?" Joe''s mother looked at her son suspiciously. "Of course I''ll tell my mother the truth." Qiao Zheng''s smile is pure and brilliant. Joe''s mother snorted, "I don''t know what you''re thinking? However, this incident really reminds me that I can''t easily believe those rumors. You look back and watch out for anyone around you who covets Qinghuan or likes you. The person who sent me a message must be One of them. " "Well, Ma, I see." Qiao Zheng covered his stomach and said, "I''m hungry. Mom, you can cook for me." "What would you like to eat?" "Lazy dragon bag." "Well, I''ll make it for you." Joe turned and went to the kitchen. The smile on Qiao Zheng''s face is full of disappearing. Who''s behind it? The one who can find out his mother''s phone number is definitely not an ordinary person. Half of his mother''s analysis is correct. These people may be people who like him and Qinghuan. Because of love and hatred, they deliberately sent those words to his mother In order to separate him from Qinghuan. In addition to his mother''s conjecture, he thinks that this person may also be someone who resents Qinghuan or him. This is just to make Qinghuan have a hard time with him. But he thinks that he and Qinghuan are kind and easy to get along with, and seldom offend others, so the scope of resentment is greatly reduced. No matter who did it, he should quickly find out this person, so as not to make him excited again. ¡­¡­ Mu''s old house¡ª¡ª Niuniu walked into the living room and saw that ye Jianxi was discussing with several people about his work. She called softly, "Mom." Ye Jianxi stopped working and asked, "why did you come back so early?" "Well... There''s something wrong with school today. It''s over early." Niu Niu lowered her eyes to avoid her mother''s exploration. "Go back to your room and review your lessons first." "Good." Niu Niu nodded and walked back to her bedroom. Putting the backpack on the bed, she sat in front of the window, thinking about the scenes when she was with Qiao Zheng, her heart filled with sour and sweet feelings. Qiao Zheng is really good and meets all her expectations of boys. Can I really match him? Hands on the stomach, Niu Niu is full of happy eyebrows, gradually dyed a few silk sadness. The child has been more than three months What should she do with it? Heart gradually confused, Niuniu low sigh, took out the mobile phone, press the number of Mu Luochen, and quickly deleted. Would like to ask my father, when can do surgery, but this time, he should be busy, or don''t disturb him. Biting her lower lip and thinking for a moment, Niuniu calls Rong Yueer: "Hello, sister Yueer, do you have time?" "Yes, what''s the matter?" "I want you to accompany me to the hospital." Rong yue''er had a premonition that she had something to do with the child in her stomach. She quickly agreed: "OK, when are you going?" "Now." "Then I''ll pick you up in my car." "Well." ¡­¡­ More than 40 minutes later¡ª¡ª At the gate of Mu''s old house, a red Maserati sports car is parked. Rong yue''er gets out of the car and calls Niu Niu. But the phone has not been connected, the ear will think of Niu Niu''s sweet voice, "moon sister, I''m here!" "Come here!" Let the moon wave. Niuniu ran to her and said, "thank you for your time." "Thank you for what? We are good sisters. Don''t be so polite. Come on, get in the car and talk slowly. " "Well." Niu Niu ran to the co driver''s seat, opened the door, sat on it, and then fastened her seat belt. Rong yue''er starts the car and slowly drives away from Mu''s old house. "Why do you suddenly want to go to the hospital?" "I want to have a check-up. By the way, when can I have an operation?" Niu Niu whispered¡° Did Uncle Mu not tell you about the specific inspection? "¡° Well... My father is busy recently, so he doesn''t care about it. " Rong yue''er heard this, her heart thumped down. Mu Luochen and ye Jianxi both hold Niu Niu in their hands. How can they forget Niu Niu because they are busy? He didn''t tell Niuniu that there was only one possibility. Maybe Niuniu''s condition was not very good. Rong yue''er thinks of this and thinks that she should call mu Luochen and ask him what to do. But now I''m driving and I can''t make a phone call. Besides, I have to avoid Niu Niu. Full of worry rushed to the hospital, Rong yue''er accompanied Niu Niu to hang up. In the process of equal sign, Rong yue''er said to Niu Niu, "I''ll go to the bathroom and come back soon."¡° Well Niu Niu nodded. Rong yue''er turns around and goes to the bathroom. She quickly takes out her mobile phone and calls mu Luochen. Mu Luochen learned that Niu Niu went to the hospital for an examination without permission, and said in a serious voice, "yue''er, listen to me and send me the phone calls from the consulting room and the doctor later. I''ll deal with the rest. Don''t show any difference in front of Qinghuan, do you know? " These words are no different from verifying the conjecture in Rong yue''er''s heart, "Uncle mu, what''s the situation of Qinghuan? Tell me, I''m very flustered now." Mu Luochen was silent for a moment and said, "moon, you promise not to tell Qinghuan for the time being."¡° Well, I won''t tell anyone. "¡° Well, uncle, believe you Mu Luochen told the truth. Rong yue''er showed a look of astonishment, "can only leave this child? What about Qinghuan? She''s just so young... "" when the baby is born, I''ll have her sent to other places. Absolutely no one will know. " Mu Luochen said, "this is a last resort. Qinghuan is the only one left to settle down. I have to keep her life and the blood of settling down. Yueer, you will help your uncle, won''t you? " Rong yue''er''s voice seemed to be blocked by a mass of cotton. After a long time, she said: "well."¡° Thank you very much Mu Luochen was grateful to say thank you. Rong yue''er pulled up a bitter smile at the corner of her mouth. How can she bear the thank you? I did something wrong. Chapter 1719 It was she who made up Qiao Zheng and Qinghuan... Seeing the situation of Qinghuan clearly, it seems that she has already liked him. If they break up because of this child, how bad will it be for Qinghuan? Rong yue''er is holding her cell phone and can''t breathe. ¡­¡­ In the hall¡ª¡ª Niuniu got the registration and looked around. She couldn''t see Rong Yueer coming back. She was just about to call her. Seeing her face embarrassed, she came back and said, "sister Yueer, how can you go so long?" "There are a lot of people in the bathroom. It''s been a long time. Qinghuan, have you got the number? Let''s go to the front of the clinic and line up. " "Good." They went to the consulting room together, and there were people with big stomachs waiting to be examined. Some of them saw their two little girls with contempt in their eyes. A big bellied woman whispered to her husband, "now these children really don''t know how to take care of themselves Age, come to do pregnancy test, if this is our daughter, I will kill her Niu Niu clenched her lower lip when she heard them. Rong yue''er angrily looks at the two people and scolds: "you should accumulate some virtue on your mouth, don''t say too much, and repay the child in your stomach!" "You little girl, how can you talk?" The pregnant woman replied angrily. "I said you..." Rong yue''er, unwilling to be outdone, wanted to scold her back, but she was held by Niu Niu. "Sister yue''er, stop talking." Rong yue''er turns her head and meets her pleading and pleading eyes. She resists her unhappiness and doesn''t say any more. But the pregnant woman refused to give up and kept swearing. Her husband couldn''t help saying, "don''t be angry. For our children, bear it." "Are you helping them two goblins? Do you like to communicate with these goblins when you go out? I said that since I was pregnant, you don''t touch me much. There must be ghosts. I didn''t expect that you would be better than... " Her husband blushed, but he didn''t know how to retort. People around because of their side of the movement, have looked over. When Rong yue''er''s temper is about to break out, she is suddenly pulled up by Niu Niu and goes outside the hospital. Rong yue''er was not angry, but now she is a little grateful to the pregnant woman whose mouth is not clean. Otherwise, Qinghuan must continue to have an examination. Out of the hospital, sitting in the car, Rong yue''er was afraid of Niu Niu, comforted: "Qinghuan, don''t be angry with yourself for those little people''s words, it''s not worth it!" Niu Niu showed a gentle smile and said, "well, sister yue''er, you don''t have to worry about me. I know what to do." Rong yue''er and she looked at each other for a moment, some uncomfortable don''t open eyes. After starting the car and driving forward for a distance, Rong yue''er tentatively asked, "Qinghuan, how are you getting along with Qiao Zheng?" Mentioning Qiao Zheng, Niu Niu''s eyes softened a little. "Sister yue''er, I just have some questions. I want to ask you. Can you keep a secret for me?" "Well, yes." Rong yue''er nods. Niuniu grabbed the seat belt and was uncomfortable for a while. She simply talked about her relationship with Qiao Zheng and finally asked, "now, he says that he won''t care about my past and is willing to stay with me. But I don''t think I''m worthy of him... I don''t know what to do... Month Elder sister, you are several years older than me and know more. Why don''t you give me some advice? "¡° Fool, what''s not worth it? It''s clearly he who has climbed up to you. On your terms, let alone city a, all the men waiting to marry you are in line. " Rong yue''er is a little sad. He is right about Qiao Zheng. He is really a responsible boy. But Qiao Zheng can accept Niu Niu''s advice In the past, can you accept this child of unknown origin? And Qiao''s, can you be as open-minded as Qiao Zheng? This question comes from the bottom of my heart, and I have the answer. She really wants to persuade Niuniu to take back her feelings in time, so that she won''t hurt herself too much in the end. Can really want to say, she can''t speak, because Niuniu obviously fell in love with Qiao Zheng. Only when you really like someone, you will feel that you are not worthy of him. Niuniu is such a fool Rong yue''er really wants to know why God is so unfair to her and makes her suffer so much. After thinking about it, he could only use the words of not hurting Niuniu as much as possible to gently admonish: "but... I think it''s a little early for you two to be together. After all, you are only 16 years old. Why don''t you wait. It''s not too late to talk about these things when you''re adults. " "Well." Niu Niu nodded, "I''ll talk to him later." Rong yue''er was quietly relieved. I hope that in the future, their relationship will come to an end naturally ... send Niuniu back to Mu''s old house. Rong Yueer hesitates for a long time and calls mu Luochen again. After telling him what happened in the hospital, she told him the fact that Niuniu and Qiao Zheng liked each other. Finally, she said, "Uncle mu, I''m really sorry. I didn''t know at that time, Qinghuan The baby in the belly can only stay. I didn''t expect that it would lead to today''s situation. "¡° Needless to say, I''m sorry, I didn''t tell you in advance. Yue''er, go home first. Don''t think about these things any more. "¡° Uncle mu, if you need me, please let me know. "¡° Well¡° Dudu... "The phone hangs up, and Rong Yueer looks sad. At the other end, mu Luochen sighed. It seems that he can''t hide it any more. I''m afraid that if he hides it again, things will become more and more complicated. I have to find an opportunity to have a good talk with Qinghuan Snow Wei from the car down, ready to enter the Mu family old house, put in the pocket of the mobile phone, suddenly buzzing vibration. Take out the mobile phone, see is Shirley''s number, snow Wei turned and walked to a quiet place, connected the phone, "Hello, what''s the matter?"¡° Sister, I went to the hospital today and saw an Qinghuan and a girl go to the pregnancy examination room of the hospital. "¡° Really? Are you sure it''s her? "¡° Sure, and I took pictures of them. "¡° Send it to me as soon as you can. "¡° Good End of the call, cell phone Ding Dong Ding Dong prompt, there is a new message sent in. Xuewei opened the chat software, saw the content of the photo, the corner of her mouth raised a smile of success, "God help me." Even if an Qinghuan is not really pregnant, this group of photos can be confused with the real. At that time, Joe''s mother should believe what she said, right? Snow Wei thought, the photos stored in the cloud, and then happy into the Mu family. As soon as she stepped into the living room, she suddenly heard the familiar voice. Xuewei was stunned and looked inside. She saw her mother sitting on the sofa chatting with Mrs. mu, while an Qinghuan was holding her younger brother, talking and laughing¡° Mom, brother... "Xuewei speeds up her steps, walks forward, hugs her mother tightly, and her eyes are full of tears. Chapter 1720 Yu man also hugged his daughter and said excitedly: "Xuewei is good, mom is OK, don''t cry, silly girl, don''t cry..." "Well, mom, I don''t cry." Xuewei wiped the tears on her face and looked at her mother. It''s nearly a month since we last met, but my mother seems to be ten years old. I don''t have to think about how much suffering my mother suffered there. I''m useless. I can''t help my family. Fortunately, now her mother and brother have come to China safely. Next, she can plan things slowly. "Sister." Xueyang pulls Xuewei''s clothes and calls her. Xuewei squatted down, hugged her younger brother and said, "ah Yang, don''t be afraid. My sister will protect you and your mother in the future." "Sister, I miss you so much." The snow sun sobs. Xuewei was infected by his emotion, and tears welled up in her eyes again. Ye Jianxi and Niu Niu stood by, looking at their third mother and son, with a happy look on their face. It took so much effort to get their mother and son back to China, and everything was in vain. "Xuewei, you asked Mr. and Mrs. mu, right? We have so much trouble for them. Thank you very much. " After waiting for a couple of children to say hello, Yu man quickly pulls them and thanks Ye Jianxi and Niuniu. Ye Jianxi waved his hand and said, "don''t be so polite. Xuewei is Qinghuan''s classmate. Why worry about it? " "Auntie, you don''t have to keep this in mind. We''ll be all right." Niuniu sincerely feels happy for Xuewei and her family. Yu man is a little sorry, but now she is poor and has nothing to repay her family, so she has to give up. Ye Jianxi said, "I asked the kitchen to prepare the food. Let''s sit down and talk while eating." ¡­¡­ Everyone fell in the living room. Xuewei kept looking at her mother and brother. She didn''t care to eat. Snow Yang a face pure said, "Auntie, your family''s food is delicious, I really want to stay in your family to eat." "Yang Yang likes my family''s food?" Ye Jianxi said, "if you have a chance, you can come here for dinner at any time. Your aunt welcomes you very much." "Well!" Xue Yang nods her head forcefully. Yu man is sorry to say, "children are not sensible. They talk nonsense. Don''t worry, Mrs. mu. I''ll go out to look for a house later. I won''t bother you." "Don''t worry about finding a house. Take your time. There are many houses in our family. We have asked the housekeeper to help you clean up the guest rooms. After dinner, you go to have a rest first. " "Mrs. mu, you have helped our family so much. I''m sorry to disturb you any more." "Don''t say such polite words, just have a meal." Yu man also wants to refuse, next to Xuewei pulled her, motioned her not to say any more, had to stop. The lunch ended happily¡ª¡ª Ye Jianxi orders the housekeeper to take Yuman and xueyang mother and son to the guest room to have a rest. Xuewei naturally wants to follow her mother. Arriving at the guest room, the housekeeper said to them, "Mrs. Yu, if you need anything, just ask." "Thank you." Yu man nodded his thanks. The housekeeper left, leaving time for the family. Xueyang lies on man''s shoulder and yawns. She can''t bear to let her son down. She pushes open the door of her bedroom and walks in. She carefully puts her son on the bed. Then, looking at the guest rooms here, we can see that the decoration is luxurious, and the cosmetics placed on the bedside table for the guests are lamer I have to feel that this mu family is very powerful. "Xuewei, how did you find this one? Is Mu''s status in city a not low? " "Of course, it''s not low. No one in a city dares to say anything about their family." Xuewei sat down beside the bed and said, "Mom, when you face Mrs. Namu in the future, don''t always bow. It''s embarrassing. We don''t owe them anything. Why are you so polite to them? " "You child, the Mu family just saved me and your brother. Why don''t you owe them anything? You''re too white eyed, aren''t you "If I ask them, uncle Mu will send someone to save you. Just thank me. Why do you thank them?" Xuewei said. Yu man reached for his daughter''s forehead and said, "you are always so selfish. Who do you learn from?" "If you don''t do it for yourself, heaven will kill the earth. Besides, no matter how selfish I am, it''s not for my family? Mom, it really hurts me to say that to me. " Yu man sighed and said, "I''m sorry, it''s useless for my mother. I married a scum and hurt your sister and brother to suffer with me." "Mom, you don''t have to apologize to me. You, do as I say in the future, and I will surely let our family live a good life again. There will be no one who will go after the debt again. " Xuewei embraces her mother''s waist, and her eyes flash with strong light. Yu man touched his daughter''s hair and said, "Weiwei, after this event, my mother doesn''t want to be rich. As long as our family is neat, that''s fine." Chapter 1721 Xuewei naturally won''t be an honest person like her mother. From the first day of entering the Mu family, seeing the prosperity of their family, she made up her mind to marry into a rich family and live the same life as anqinghuan. When she heard her mother''s words, she even felt that her mother was too timid. Perhaps it is such a conservative character that he was cheated by his father and the three sisters suffered together. Xuewei didn''t persuade her mother to change her mind. She just said, "Mom, you haven''t had a job for so many years. It''s hard to find a job when you come back to China for the first time." After graduating from University, Yu man married his husband and devoted himself to being a full-time housewife. Over the years, he has been divorced from the society. It''s really not easy to find a job. Before she came here, she worried about it. Now raised by his daughter, Yu man''s worries are not reduced. He just doesn''t want his daughter to worry about these trifles. He comforts his daughter: "don''t worry, mom will try her best to find it. If it''s not good, you can always earn enough rent to settle me and Yang Yang for the time being."¡° After that? Shirley and I can work part-time to earn money and go to school by ourselves, but Yang Yang is so small that we can''t let him stop studying and stay in the rental house all day? " Yu man frowned. Xuewei said, "Mom, why don''t you go and ask Mrs. Mu to find a job for you at Mu''s house. It will not make you too tired, but also have enough salary to support you and Yang Yang¡° How can this work? We have troubled them too much. "¡° Why not? The Mu family employs more than 100 people to find you a casual job. It''s just a matter of one word. What''s more, I won''t let our family stay here all the time. When I get a golden turtle son-in-law, I''ll take you to live in the big house. " Snow Wei see mother show hesitant look, pull mother beg a way, "Mom, you don''t think for yourself, also have to think for snow Yang?"? He is still so young that his future has been delayed. It''s a matter of life. " Yu man is embarrassed to the extreme, but these three children are indeed her weakness. For them, even if they feel ashamed, they have to try¡° Well, I''ll talk to Mrs. Mu tomorrow. "¡° Mom, I''ll go to Qinghuan and ask her to help me Xuewei said happily¡° I''m sorry, vivi. My mother should give you a better life. As a result, you have to worry about our family. "¡° Mom, there''s nothing worthy of it, or I''m sorry. We''re a family Xuewei let go of her mother, said: "well, mom, you have a rest early, I go back to bed."¡° Good night Xuewei goes back to her room, thinking about her mother and brother, and calls Shirley. When Shirley heard the good news, she was so happy that she wanted to run into Mu''s house and meet her family. But she this idea, was stopped by snow Wei, "you don''t come here, I didn''t say with the Mu family, we are close sister''s relations, you well hide, I will take them to see you tomorrow." Shirley hesitated, "sister, the Mu family has helped us so much. Do you really want to rob an Qinghuan''s boyfriend?"¡° What''s up? Are you soft hearted? Did you forget that you were almost dragged into the car by usurers to shoot AV? " Shirley was silent. Xuewei said in a cruel voice, "those who achieve great things must be cruel. Shirley, we missed this chance. We''ll have to struggle at the bottom in the future. So we can''t be soft hearted, you know? "¡° Well, I see Shirley replied sullenly. Xuewei eased her tone and comforted her: "don''t burden yourself too much. An Qinghuan has so much. I''m just robbing Qiao Zheng. She is sad for a period of time, still can find a better man than Qiao Zheng to marry. We don''t have to feel guilty at all, okay? "¡° Well¡° Go to bed early. See you tomorrow. "¡° Goodbye. " Chapter 1722 The next morning, Xuewei tactfully mentioned it to Niuniu, hoping to help her mother find a job in Mu''s home. It doesn''t matter if she is tired, as long as she can support her mother and brother. That is to say, but where would Niu Niu let her friend''s mother work as a coolie at home? Moreover, looking at Yu man''s skin, she is a person who is used to living a rich life. If you ask her to do heavy work, I''m afraid she will be exhausted. Niu Niu agrees to Xue Wei, and then tells Ye Jianxi that she can help Yu man find an easy job. Ye Jianxi thinks it''s a bit bad. After all, Niuniu and Xuewei are classmates. Later, Yuman works at home. Xuewei is afraid of inferiority complex. But when I think about it, I feel that their family is poor. Yu man, a woman with three children, is not easy to find a job in the society, so I have to agree. The housekeeper asked too manly, and learned that she was good at pruning flowers and plants, so he asked her to be responsible for the pruning of flowers and plants in the Mu family''s flower house. Yuman is very happy. Xuewei is dissatisfied. This mu family has a great career, and most of them are idle jobs. Why did he find a job as a gardener for his mother? In the end, the Mu family looked down on their family. But no matter how dissatisfied, Xuewei doesn''t show it. In front of Ye Jianxi and Niuniu, she thanks them for taking in her mother and brother. Ye Jianxi and Niuniu told her not to worry about it. Xuewei really doesn''t mention the word "thank you". ... without worries, Xuewei is not in a hurry to deal with Niuniu. She carefully thought, rumor on Niu Niu not much damage, Qiao Zheng and his mother may not believe. Therefore, I can''t be so reckless this time. I have to make things look reasonable Reasonable, especially let Qiao Zheng, to Niu Niu waver. What should we do? Xuewei thought again and again. And in the moment when she moves crooked mind, Niu Niu and Qiao Zheng express their own meaning. She didn''t want to be in a relationship that early. After all, they are still young. Qiao Zheng is a little disappointed. After waiting for so many days, he just wants to wait for her good news. How can this little fool refuse to agree in the end? "We''re all sixteen years old. We''re not too young. Many families are engaged in their teens. Qinghuan, I want to spend my life with you. I''m serious. Don''t be perfunctory, OK Niu Niu is most afraid that he is acting coquettishly towards himself. She is so soft in her heart that all her promises come to her throat. If you don''t want to say something you regret, Niu Niu pursed her lips. Qiao Zheng looked at her face, worried that if she pushed on again, she would turn over in anger and had to compromise. "Well, if you don''t agree, you can, but you have to promise not to like other boys, you know?" Qiao Zheng stares at her eyes deeply, as if seeing her heart. Niu Niu nodded slowly, "well, I promise you." Qiao Zheng is in a low mood and can''t help but jump up with joy. He holds Niu Niu''s hand and says with a smile: "in my life, I only believe that you are my wife. Qinghuan, don''t let me down, or... " "Or what?" Niu Niu asked with a smile. "Otherwise... Well... I don''t know what I''m going to do, but I know I''m going to go crazy." Qiao Zheng can''t imagine how she feels when the girl she likes goes to other men''s arms. I''ll probably die of heartache. Qiao Zheng thought for a long time and said in his heart. "Then I''ll go crazy with you." The sun is warm, two people bathe in the light of pale gold, staring at each other, such as flower like face showed a knowing smile, looks particularly beautiful. When mu Luochen learned that the school was spreading the news that Niu Niu was pregnant, he was furious and called the principal of the school, ordering him to calm down the matter within two days. The headmaster responded with fear, looked back, investigated several students who started to spread rumors first, and pulled them to the university conference hall, In front of all 2000 people, review their words and deeds. Finally, the headmaster told all the students that anyone who dares to pass on anything that has no basis should drop out according to the rules of the school. Under such strong pressure, no one dares to mention it again. So, in less than a week, the rumor of pregnancy disappeared, and everyone''s attitude towards Niuniu also improved. Snow Wei secretly in the heart of the generation of jealousy, in the end is a powerful father good, even if met with such a big storm, also can be safe, and even let everyone bow to her. If you have Qinghuan''s life experience, you can be good to others. This day after school, Niuniu tells Xuewei that she still has something to do. Let her go back to Mu''s home first, and then leave with Qiao Zheng in a hurry. Snow Wei mouth corner pulled out to put on a sneer, "although intimate, you now the sentiment has how good, will be forced to separate in the future, has how painful." Whispering, she picked up her bag and walked out of the school. At the school gate, Mu''s car is waiting. Xuewei is about to get on the bus when Yu Guangli catches a glimpse of a familiar figure, and her step stops. Why does this boy look so familiar? It seems that I have seen him staring at Mu''s car several times. Feel strange, snow Wei changed direction, toward him: "Hi, do you know me?" Fu Jing''an looked at Xuewei alone, especially disappointed, shook his head and said: "I don''t know."¡° Then you know Qinghuan. " Fu Jing''an hesitated and nodded. Xuewei showed a friendly smile, "I''ve seen you several times. Are you looking for Qinghuan? Unfortunately, she has something to do with Qiao Zheng today. She won''t go home with me. Why don''t you come tomorrow and I''ll go back and talk to Qinghuan tonight. "¡° No, I don''t Fu Jing''an interrupted her in a gloomy voice and turned to leave. Xuewei grabs him and says, "don''t go. Are you Qinghuan''s former classmate? Want to know about Qinghuan? I can tell you Fu Jing''an hated her touch, but her last words had great attraction to him. So, stop at the same place. Snow Wei see his performance, more and more sure of his heart guess, this boy must like Qinghuan, and know her previous things, maybe you can use it. Xuewei suggested, "let''s find a dessert shop and talk while eating." Fu Jing''an hesitated and nodded¡° Come on, it''s my treat Snow Wei let him go, toward the opposite dessert shop. Fu Jing''an slowed down for a few seconds and kept up with her The dessert shop Xuewei ordered milk tea and asked Fu Jingan what to drink. Fu Jing''an replied that he wanted to be cool. Xuewei smiles, orders him a coke, and then offers him some snacks. Sitting opposite each other, Xuewei said, "can you tell me your name? I can''t call you "Hello, can I?"¡° Fu Jingan. "¡° Fu Jingan, good name. " Xuewei said with a smile, "can you tell me something about Qinghuan before?" Chapter 1723 Fu Jingan lives in a single parent family and is more sensitive than others, so it''s hard to trust a person. But snow Wei often with Niu Niu inseparable, he also invisible to her a bit more trust¡° What do you want to know about Qinghuan? "¡° It doesn''t matter. We''re just chatting. Tell me something interesting. " Xuewei has a sweet smile. She doesn''t look like a schemer at all. The waiter came and served them drinks and desserts. Fu Jing''an took a sip of coke and talked about Niu Niu: "she is very simple, beautiful and helpful. The situation in my family is not very good, so she begged Mrs. Mu to let me go to her home to help her with her lessons... "Remembering all kinds of things in the past, Fu Jing''an could not help but smile sweetly. Xuewei bites the straw of the milk tea, and the fundus of her eyes is scratched successfully. Before worry, fabricated Niuniu pregnant things, there is no suitable boy object. But now this boy is in the net. It''s God''s help. But if you want to hit the target, you have to plan carefully. At least to create a scene, let qiaozheng believe, Niuniu with the boy in front of the ambiguous affair. Cut off his feelings for Niu Niu. Fu Jing''an said for a while, then fell silent. Xuewei asked curiously, "you used to be so good with Qinghuan. Why don''t you come and go now? Has something happened? " Fu Jing''an''s eyes flashed a touch of sadness and silence, "because she has a new friend to accompany, she doesn''t need me."¡° Is that Qiao Zheng? " Xuewei deliberately stirs up dissension and says, "recently, Qinghuan and Qiao Zheng are very close. I think their mode of getting along seems to be in love. No, just after school, she left my good friend and went on a date with Qiao Zheng. " Fu Jing''an thought of the scene when Qinghuan and Qiao Zheng hugged each other, his face gradually darkened, and he could not help holding his hand beside the table. Xuewei sees the effect and splashes dirty water on Qiao Zheng with ulterior motives: "in fact, I don''t know if I should say something to Qinghuan. Qiao Zheng doesn''t look like a good man. He is affectionate with Qinghuan on the surface, but he hints to me secretly, hoping that I can go further with him. Not only me, I asked other female classmates, Qiao Zheng in private, their attitude is also very ambiguous... But, I see Huan to his heart, also dare not tell her. Because I was afraid, she thought I was jealous of her and wanted to rob Qiao Zheng from her... "You must make it clear to her! Qinghuan is so simple and cheated that she can''t detect it. When she is in deep mud, she will be severely hurt by Qiao Zheng! " Fu Jing''an clapped the table excitedly, hoping to immediately run to Qinghuan and expose Qiao Zheng''s "true" face. Xuewei was startled by him, calmed down, shook her head and said, "no, don''t you hear my concerns? We told Qinghuan that she would not believe it. And, at worst, she might be far away from us because of this. "¡° Then watch her be cheated? " Fu Jingan said, "since you don''t want to do it, I''ll tell Qinghuan." Fu Jing''an said, stood up from the chair, with a backpack ready to leave. Xuewei stopped him and said, "don''t worry, Qinghuan is my best friend. I''m sure I won''t sit back and ignore him. What I mean is that we have to make a good plan to expose Qiao Zheng''s true colors without harming Qinghuan and our friendship. " Chapter 1724 Fu Jing''an froze for a moment and slowly returned to his chair. Xuewei whispered to him, her own way: "Qiao Zheng is more playful, so I''m responsible for hooking him up, and you take Niuniu to see his real face clearly. When Qinghuan is most sad, you accompany her. In this way, we can tear down Qiao Zheng and protect Qinghuan. You say, don''t you? " When Fu Jing''an heard her proposal, he was very happy. After all, so many, maybe he can win back Qinghuan. Can snow Wei seduce Qiao Zheng, can you have danger? Fu Jing''an is worried about Xuewei, but his desire for Qinghuan makes him selfishly agree with Xuewei¡° Well, do as you say. " Xuewei raised a smile and said, "it''s Qiao Zheng''s birthday in a few days. I''ll celebrate his birthday with Qinghuan. At that time, I will take the opportunity to get Qiao Zheng and Qinghuan drunk. Do you remember coming over the next morning? "¡° Good The two reached an agreement and got close to each other A few days later - Niuniu carefully prepares a birthday present for Qiao Zheng. Xuewei looks at her hand wrapping the gift box and says with a smile: "usually, I don''t see you pay so much attention to other people. Do you like Qiao Zheng?" Niu Niu smiles and lowers her head, but she doesn''t deny it. Xuewei turns her lips secretly. Fortunately, she has already found such a good helper as Fu Jingan. Otherwise, let their feelings continue to develop, and they will not separate even if they have a relationship with Qiao Zheng¡° Come along then, Xuewei. " Niuniu suggested¡° Well, I want to go. Qiao Zheng is also my friend, but I don''t know what gift to give him. Besides, I don''t have the right dress to wear Xuewei said in distress¡° Whatever the gift is, as long as you get it Niuniu said, "as for the dress, I can lend it to you."¡° Really? " Xuewei pretended to hold her happily and said, "you are so kind to me, Qinghuan. If I can have a sister like you, I will be very happy."¡° You can treat me as your sister in the future. I just don''t have a sister. " Xuewei immediately followed her words and said, "this is what you said. You are my sister. We will be good sisters in the future. We can''t turn our faces because of anything, OK?"¡° Well Niu Niu nodded. Snow Wei had to show off, smile more open-minded: "that I go back to the room to think about, how to prepare a gift."¡° Goodbye. " Niuniu waved her hand. Xuewei leaves In the blink of an eye, it''s birthday. Niuniu wants to see Qiao Zheng earlier. After five o''clock in the afternoon, she urges Xuewei to start together. Xuewei reluctantly tidies up herself, puts the overpowering drug into her bag, catches up with Qinghuan''s steps and says, "you girl, you don''t have to worry about meeting your lover, do you?"¡° What are you talking about, Xuewei? " Niu Niu blushed with shame¡° Am I wrong? It''s clearly your lover. Don''t you like him? " Xuewei continues to tease. Niu Niu is embarrassed, don''t say too much, "ignore you." Xuewei said with a smile, "well, I shouldn''t say you. I apologize to you. Is that ok?" Niu Niu didn''t get angry with her. She softened her voice and said, "don''t talk about a lover."¡° OK, I said "boyfriends."¡° Snow Wei¡° Ha ha, Qinghuan, you really love me Two people talk and laugh, incomparable harmony. Niu Niu at that time did not think that this was the last happy time between them. Chapter 1725 Qiao''s mother attaches great importance to Qiao Zheng''s 16th birthday, and the location is set at the only seven star hotel in a city. When all Qiao Zheng''s friends, Niuniu and Xuewei, were invited to the party, the whole party was very lively. Qiao Zheng was surrounded in the middle of the crowd, and many girls and children came to him. Xuewei Tui With Niu Niu, pushed those Yingyan away, said: "Qiao Zheng, I wish you a happy birthday." Qiao Zheng said thank you, and then his eyes fell on Qinghuan. She wore a lavender pleated skirt. Compared with the girls in full dress, it was a simple dress. But in his eyes, it was beautiful like a fairy from the sky. Qiao Zheng went to Niuniu and said, "you''ve finally come. I''ll take you to see my mother." The people around them set their eyes on them one after another, suspecting in their hearts whether they had anything to do with each other. Otherwise, how can Qiao Zheng take her to see his mother when an Qinghuan comes? Moreover, the look in their eyes is not as simple as that. The boys envy Qiao Zheng for his good fortune and the favor of such a perfect goddess as Qinghuan, while the girls envy an Qinghuan for being with such a handsome boy as Qiao Zheng. Qiao Zheng is no matter what other people think, staring at Qinghuan, how can not see enough. Niu Niu''s face was almost bleeding. "I... i... I''ll see my aunt later..." that''s Qiao Zheng''s mother. She went to see her rashly, and she was a little nervous. "I can''t wait. Follow me." Qiao Zheng pulled her out of the crowd. Snow Wei looks at two people far away, the smile of the corner of the mouth solidifies gradually. Then she withdrew from the crowd and headed for the side hall of the hotel. Everyone gathered in the hall, so no one noticed that Fu Jing''an was hidden in the dark corner. Xuewei said in a low voice, "they''re going to see Qiao Mu now. It''s estimated that I won''t have a chance to start until the party starts. You put on the waiter''s clothes I prepared for you. When Qinghuan gets drunk, take her away for the first time. " "Well." Fu Jing''an nodded nervously. Xuewei glanced at him and said, "don''t drop the chain for me at this critical moment, otherwise, I won''t help you any more." "I promise not." Fu Jing An Xin swears. Snow Wei did not say more, turned out of the hotel box. ¡­¡­ Niuniu followed Qiao Zheng to a relatively quiet corridor, slowed down and said, "ah Zheng, can we wait any longer? I''m a little afraid..." "Don''t be afraid. My mother is not a man eating tiger. She is very gentle." Qiao Zheng comforted her with her face. Niu Niu''s irritability didn''t go down. But she couldn''t refuse Qiao Zheng''s expectant eyes. She could only disobey her will and nodded. Qiao Zheng smiles and takes her on. In front of a rest room, Qiao Zheng pushes the door open. Qiao''s mother in the room, hearing the movement, looked to the door and saw Qiao Zheng leading a delicate and beautiful girl into the room. She stood up with a smile on her face: "ah Zheng, this is..." In fact, at the first sight of Niu Niu, she recognized an Qinghuan. Because I have seen her many times secretly. After all, it''s the future daughter-in-law, so we have to be careful. Pretending to see it for the first time, naturally, I don''t want to show my behavior. Qiao Zheng said with a smile, "Mom, this is my friend Qinghuan."¡° It turned out to be Qinghuan. I''ve heard a Zheng mention you many times. " Qiao''s mother took Niu Niu''s hand with great enthusiasm and said, "your child is really beautiful. My aunt has seen so many girls, and none of them can match you. You see, delicate like flowers, aunt holding Your hands are afraid to pinch you. " "My aunt praised me falsely." Niuniu is at a loss. Qiao''s mother is satisfied and gives Qiao Zheng an eyebrow. Before, I just investigated Qinghuan''s information and spied on it secretly, but I really got in close contact with her, and then I knew why my son had to be her. This little girl is really out of the ordinary, let alone ah Zheng was fascinated, even she can''t help but gentle to her. If you grow up, you can''t be confused Death to all men. "Come on, come on, let''s sit down and talk. You are a Zheng''s friend and treat me as your own. Let''s not see each other. " "Well." Niu Niu nodded. Qiao''s mother let Niu Niu sit beside her, and then asked the servant to pour tea. Three people are drinking tea, eating, chatting. Before they knew it, the dinner was about to begin. The servant went to the room and told them to go to the hall. Qiao''s mother was reluctant to pull Qinghuan and said, "Auntie really wants to talk to you for a while, but I don''t have time today. During this period of time, I stay in a city, you have more time to visit my aunt. incidentally Take your aunt to a city, OK "Well, good." Niuniu is not good at rejecting people, not to mention that Qiao''s mother gives her a good feeling, so she naturally responds. Qiao Mu said happily, "ah Zheng, take Qinghuan to the front hall. I''ll come later."¡° OK, Ma Qiao Zheng takes Niu Niu out of the room. When it''s far away from the rest room, Niu Niu secretly breathes. Qiao Zheng said, "is my mother really easy to get along with?"¡° My aunt is very straightforward and really easy to get along with. " Niuniu showed a smile. Qiao Zheng raised his hand and shaved her nose, saying: "you don''t have to worry about getting along with my mother when you marry to Qiao''s family."¡° What are you talking about Niuniu took a look at him and thought about getting married. Qiao Zheng looked at her little white red face and wanted to kiss her. But he didn''t want to be abrupt with her, so he said, "sooner or later, we will all get married. Now think about it, there''s nothing wrong with it. "¡° You said Niuniu raised her hand and pretended to hit him. Qiao Zheng reached out, caught her tender hand, wrapped it in the palm of her hand and said, "I really want time to pass quickly, we can grow up quickly, so that I can be with you forever." Niu Niu''s eyes fell on his dark eyes, and her heart crossed the sweet feeling. She felt like him. I like it very much, I like it very much... She also wants to be with him forever, but there is always a sense of insecurity in her heart that stepping on the cloud and falling at any time¡° Silly girl, if you stare at me again, I can''t help but want to kiss you. " Qiao Zheng''s funny voice rings in her ears. Niu Niu comes back to her senses and sees his lips close at hand. She can''t help but sip her bright lips. Qiao Zheng just felt the explosion in his head. Almost by instinct, he kisses his scarlet lips, which he has thought for more than a hundred times. Each other''s breath intertwined in the moment, Niu Niu''s pupil instantly open, silly stand in situ looking at him, forget how to react. Chapter 1726 Seeing her silly appearance, Qiao Zheng wanted to continue to attack the city and plunder the pool, but he finally held back. He just tasted her taste and stopped. Niu Niu''s cheek flushed. She raised her hand to cover her mouth and said, "you... You..." how can you kiss me? Such a simple sentence, stumbling for a long time, did not say. Qiao Zheng''s lips were more and more curved. He touched her hair and said, "I can''t help it. If you feel that you are suffering a loss, you can come back. I promise there will be no objection." This rascal! How could she go back and kiss him? Niu Niu turned her back and didn''t go to see him. Qiao Zheng some worry of button her shoulder, force her to look at oneself, ask: "are you angry?"¡° No¡° So you don''t like me to kiss you? " Qiao Zheng asked again. Niuniu shook her head gently¡° Then why don''t you look at me? " Niu Niu bit her lower lip for a while. She raised her eyes and glared at him quickly. She said angrily, "can you ask me if you want to kiss me next time?"¡° Well, can I kiss you more with your permission? " Qiao Zheng''s heart is full of sweetness. Niu Niu was more and more embarrassed. She stamped her foot and said, "I don''t care about you. I''m going to the hall." After that, she ran fast forward. Qiao Zheng where willing to separate with her, caught up with her footsteps. After they left, behind the fountain of the hotel, they slowly walked out of Fu Jing''an, who was dressed as a waiter with a tray in his hand. They just sweet get along with the situation, like a knife, deeply wedged into his heart. It''s clear that he first knew Qinghuan, and Qinghuan also fell in love with him first. This man named Qiao took Qinghuan away by Hengdao. He wants Qinghuan back. A dark light flashed through Fu Jing''an''s eyes In the hall - Xuewei saw Niuniu coming, poured a drink for her and said, "Qinghuan, how do you feel when you see your future mother-in-law?"¡° Don''t talk nonsense. " Niu Niu''s face is more and more beautiful. Xuewei pushed the juice to her and said, "it''s nonsense or it''s true. Only you and Qiao Zheng know. Well, I''m not going to make fun of you. You''re sweating. Come and have some juice¡° Well Niuniu took the juice and sipped it. Xuewei advised, "drink more." Niu Niu nodded. After a while, Qiao Zheng arrived at the hall and walked in the direction of Niu Niu. Around know their relationship of classmates, began to coax. Xuewei looks at Qiao Zheng step by step and is full of jealousy in her heart. Why does an Qinghuan want anything from birth? God is so unfair. If she was born into Mu''s family, she would not be half as bad as an Qinghuan. But it doesn''t matter. God didn''t give it to her. She''ll take it. Qiao Zheng ignored the hot attention of the public, and naturally sat beside Niu Niu with a smile and said, "I also want to drink juice. Can you give me a cup?"¡° Isn''t the juice on the side? If you want to drink, pour it yourself Niuniu didn''t say it. Qiao Zheng said with a smile, "I want to drink it with your own hands." Niu Niu lowered her head, and the rudeness on her face quickly spread to her neck. Xuewei looks at them and pours a glass of juice. She hands it to Qiao Zheng and says, "don''t embarrass us. She''s thin skinned. If you go on carefully, she won''t celebrate your birthday. " Chapter 1727 "Well, I won''t say it." Qiao Zheng didn''t tease Niu Niu any more, but she didn''t leave her. Niu Niu repeatedly reminded him not to look at himself. He promised to look at her well. After a while, she couldn''t help looking at her. Qiao''s mother was quite pleased to see the sweet appearance of these little children. It seems that my daughter-in-law has not run away. Her efforts were not in vain. ... when the banquet officially began, many girls and children came to Qiao Zheng for a toast. Qiao Zheng sipped a few mouthfuls, and his face was dyed with two lumps of ruddy. At the end of the meal, the crowd moved to the nearby entertainment hall. Two or three girls, who had a bold secret love for Qiao Zheng, offered to dance with him. He didn''t care Refuse without hesitation. In the heartbroken eyes of those girls, they came to Niuniu, and the gentleman bent down and asked, "Qinghuan, can you dance with me?" Niu Niu nodded and put her little hand in his palm. The music sounded, and the two moved their steps in tacit agreement. "Qinghuan, you look good. There is no more beautiful girl in the world than you. " Qiao Zheng is gazing at her affectionately. Niu Niu pursed her lips and said shyly, "you''ve met too few girls, so you think I''m the most beautiful." "No, no matter how many people I have met, I think you are the most beautiful." Qiao Zheng''s tone is gentle. Niu Niu was more and more shy. She lowered her eyes and didn''t dare to look at him. When the dance music reaches its climax, Qiao Zheng pinches Niu Niu''s waist and lifts her up. Niuniu followed his strength, took off, whirled in the air, and finally stood on the ground. When people around saw this wonderful scene, they couldn''t help clapping. Niu Niu gasps for breath and feels a dull pain in her stomach. She is afraid that it''s the child in her stomach. In case of an accident, she wants to end the dance as soon as possible. But he didn''t want to disturb Qiao Zheng''s interest, so he had to bear it. Finally, a piece of music ends. Niu Niu let go of Qiao Zheng. Without waiting for him to speak, she said, "I''ll go to the bathroom first." After that, she turned and left in a hurry. Qiao Zheng instinctively followed a few steps and then stopped. You can''t wait at the bathroom door, can you? It''s a bit abnormal to do so. I''d better bear it. Anyway, Qinghuan will be back soon. Xuewei sees that Qiao Zheng has left the list, carries a glass of clear water, goes to him and asks, "where is Qinghuan?" "She went to the bathroom." "Oh, here you are." "What?" "Qingshui, didn''t you drink a lot just now? Drink some water to make the wine taste better. " Qiao Zheng doesn''t like to drink much on weekdays. He was given a lot of water tonight. He was really a little dizzy, so he took the glass and drank it all in one gulp. Xuewei sees the bottom of the cup and slowly hooks up the corners of her lips. ¡­¡­ Quickly walk to the bathroom, Niuniu found a lattice and locked the door. Take off the skirt and inside, see above stained with blood, eyebrows twist up. I was just on the spur of the moment. I forgot what the doctor told me and couldn''t carry out a large-scale exercise. It''s not a miscarriage, is it? She was pregnant for the first time, without any experience. At the moment, she was scared to the extreme when she saw the blood. Biting his lower lip, thinking for a moment, he decided to go to see a doctor. No matter how much she doesn''t like the baby, she has to take care of her body. Niuniu packed her clothes and walked back to the hall. Without seeing Qiao Zheng, she took out her mobile phone and dialed his number. As a result, no one answered. Yu Guangli caught a glimpse of Qiao''s mother standing not far away, talking to others. Niu Niu came up to her and said, "aunt, I have something to do. I want to go home early. Qiao Zheng will come to me later. Can you tell him for me? " "Something urgent?" Joe asked with concern, "can I help you?" "Something happened in my family. I just need to go back. Auntie, you don''t have to worry." "Well, I''ll send you back." "Don''t bother. My driver is waiting for me outside." "Well, you go." "Well." When Niuniu goes out, she looks for Xuexue Wei again. She doesn''t see her figure, so she sends a message to her, asking her to take a taxi home later. After that, Niu Niu left in a hurry. ... Fu Jing''an follows Niu Niu to the door of the hotel and sees her get on the bus with her own eyes, but there is no way to stop her. She has to turn around and go to find Xue Wei. When Xuewei heard him say that Niuniu had left, she didn''t worry at all. Instead, she said with a smile, "it doesn''t matter if she has left. Isn''t there Qiao Zheng? Let''s let Qiao Zheng be killed With so many guests in bed today, are you worried about Qinghuan? At that time, Qinghuan will die, and they will be separated naturally. " Fu Jingan thinks what she said is right: "OK, do as you say. But will Qiao Zheng be taken in so easily? " "Tell Qiao Zheng that Qinghuan is waiting for him in room 2201. He will definitely go. Half an hour later, you will inform other people that Qiao''s mother wants to surprise Qiao Zheng and take them to 2201. I will certainly let them enjoy the wonderful scene. "¡° Well Fu Jing''an nodded¡° I''m waiting for your good news. " Xuewei turns to box 2201. Fu Jing''an took a deep breath and patiently looked for Qiao Zheng in the crowd. About a few minutes later, in a corner of the hall, I saw him. His face was flushed and he was in a high mood. Something was wrong with him. But Fu didn''t think much about it. He went to Qiao Zheng and said respectfully, "Mr. Qiao, miss an asked me to take you to room 2201 to give you a surprise." Qiao Zheng felt a little uncomfortable. He always felt that the heating in the hall was a little high. But he thought that Qinghuan was waiting for him. He endured the pain and said, "well, I''ll go right away."¡° Please follow me Fu Jing''an is leading the way. Qiao Zheng goes with him. At room 2201, Fu Jing''an retreated. Qiao Zheng knocked on the door, the door creaked and opened, "Qinghuan?" There is no light on in the room. It''s dark and you can''t see the scene inside. Qiao Zheng enters the room and hears a low reply from the head of the bed: "come in." It''s Qinghuan''s voice. That''s right. He pulled his collar and walked towards the center¡° Click The door behind him closed and the room fell into darkness¡° Qinghuan? When did you run behind me? Why don''t you turn on the light? " Qiao Zheng asked a little confused. Snow Wei in the dark, greedy looking at him. She recorded an Qinghuan''s voice in the morning for this day. I must get Qiao Zheng and marry him as my wife. Just now, the water she handed to Qiao Zheng was adulterated with aphrodisiac. At this moment, the medicine should be working. Xuewei goes to Qiao Zheng in silence and hugs him. All of a sudden, the sweet smell of the girl comes directly into Qiao Zheng''s nose. Qiao Zheng is as hard as a stone¡° "Qinghuan?" He called her name in doubt. Xuewei doesn''t respond. She stands on tiptoe and kisses his lip. Chapter 1728 Qiao Zheng is a little surprised, because Qinghuan is very conservative on weekdays. When she kisses her, she is shy. What happened tonight? Why take the initiative all of a sudden? But without waiting for him to think about it carefully, the emotion in his body gradually drowned his reason. Hot It''s so hot Only the person in my arms is cold. It''s very comfortable to be close to her. Thinking that she is Qinghuan and her favorite girl, this feeling has been expanded thousands of times. Qiao Zheng felt that his body was about to explode. He hugs Qinghuan, turns passive into active, and kisses deeply. Xuewei didn''t expect that his kiss was so fierce that she could hardly resist it. Can think of their own plans, and accumulated a trace of strength, leading Qiao Zheng to the bed. Qiao Zheng''s leg tripped over the bed and fell to it with a thump. Xuewei kisses him on the Adam''s apple. It''s said that this is the sensitive spot of men. No one who is kissed is not excited, especially the growing boy like Qiao Zheng. Sure enough, the next moment, Qiao Zheng turned over and pressed her down. The temperature in the room keeps rising. Finally, it''s the last step. "Qinghuan, I really like you. I will treat you all my life..." At the moment when her body was torn, a deep and low voice was ringing in her ear. It was like a sharp sword, poking at Xuewei''s heart. She clenched her teeth and there was hatred in her eyes. Does he like her that much? What''s good about anqinghuan? Xuewei is aggrieved in her heart, but she obviously ignores one point. Originally, she just replaced Qinghuan''s identity to share a bed with Qiao Zheng. ¡­¡­ In half an hour¡ª¡ª Fu Jing''an estimates that the condition of the guest room is almost the same, so he tells Qiao''s mother and other students that Qiao Zheng is waiting for them in room 2201 and asks them to go there. No doubt, they followed Fu Jingan to the door. Fu Jing''an opened the door and everyone rushed into the room in high spirits. ¡°Surprise£¡ Happy birthday When the light turned on, the dark room was full of light. At the moment when they saw the situation clearly, the smiles on their faces solidified and looked at each other. What''s the situation? Qiao Zheng called them here to see him sleeping with girls? Besides, isn''t this girl Xuewei who is very close to Qinghuan? Isn''t Qiao Zheng fond of an Qinghuan? When everyone is full of doubts, Xuewei slowly opens her eyes and sees Qiao Zheng, who is pressing on herself, screaming in horror. "Ah! Why is that? Qiao Zheng, what have you done to me? " She said, covering her face and crying loudly. Qiao''s mother was at the door. She noticed that something was wrong inside. She quickly pushed the crowd away and went in. Seeing her son and Xuewei lying naked on the bed, she immediately understood what had happened and turned black. "Get out! Nothing to see! " Joe''s mother called the security guard of the hotel and asked them to come and ask them to leave. In the meantime, someone has taken photos of Qiao Zheng and Xuewei with a mobile phone. When I was a student, what happened was quite surprising, let alone an Qinghuan''s best friend sleeping with Qiao Zheng! This is amazing news! Qiao''s mother finally drove everyone out, took a walk and two steps, rushed to the hospital bed, grabbed Xuewei, who was crying, and said in a fierce voice: "Why are you crying? Don''t pretend to me. What''s going on? " Do you really think she''s a fool? Ah Zheng was raised by her son. How could he not understand him? He likes an Qinghuan, so he will never hook up with other girls. Moreover, the current situation is that a Zheng is unconscious, but Xuewei is awake. It seems that Xuewei is deliberately designing a Zheng! Qiao''s mother secretly regretted that she didn''t see the essence of Xuewei clearly, but she had a loophole. In the heart understand is how to return a responsibility, Qiao Mu looks at snow Wei''s eyes more and more cold¡° Auntie, I really don''t know what''s going on. I was drunk just now, looking for Qinghuan everywhere. Just met Qiao Zheng, he said take me to see Qinghuan. As a result, he took me to the box of the hotel and said to give me a rest... When I fell asleep... When I woke up, it was like this Xue Wei sobbed and said, "sobbing... I have no face to see Qinghuan... I have no face to live..." Oh! Good performance! Have such deep scheming since I was young, how can I grow up? Qiao''s mother was extremely angry, but she had to bear it for her son''s reputation. Tonight''s event, absolutely can''t spread out, otherwise let Qinghuan know, a Zheng and her best friend had a relationship, certainly won''t want a Zheng again. Joe doesn''t want the duck to run away. Xuewei thinks that when Qiao''s mother sees her lying in the same bed with Qiao Zheng, she will make peace immediately. But now Joe''s mother looked at her eyes and made her shudder. Did Joe find out about her plan? No... impossible... How could she know when she was so careful? Snow Wei thought so, picked up the clothes, casually set in their own body, crying and said: "aunt, I go home first."¡° You can''t go! " Qiao''s mother stopped Xuewei''s way. "You can''t leave until the investigation is clear."¡° What are you investigating? " Snow Wei flustered ask¡° What do you want to know? Of course, who is behind the scenes, Xuewei? Don''t you feel that you are suffering a loss? Well, I''ll send someone to set up the surveillance camera to see what''s going on. If a Zheng really forced you, I will naturally punish a Zheng and apologize to you. But if some people are malicious and deliberately design a Zheng in our family, don''t blame me for being rude to her! " Qiao''s mother stares at Xue Wei''s eyes, every word is cruel. Xuewei''s heart beat wildly with fear, and some of her Qi was weak. She said, "aunt, are you doubting me? As a girl, how can I design Qiao Zheng to destroy her innocence? "¡° Nothing in the world is impossible. Since you don''t have a ghost in your heart, wait for the results of the investigation. " Xuewei clenched her hand and said, "OK, just wait." Joe''s mother sneered and ignored her. He went to Qiao Zheng and patted his face, "ah Zheng, wake up." Qiao Zheng''s eyes closed tightly and there was no sign of waking up. Joe did not give up, turned and walked to the bathroom, then a basin of water¡° WOW Cold water sprinkled on Qiao Zheng''s face. He suddenly got up from the bed and called vaguely: "is it raining?" Qiao''s mother looked at her son and slapped him in the face: "are you sober now?"¡° Mom, what are you doing? " Qiao Zheng is a little annoyed and wipes the water stains on his face¡° What do you think I''m doing? Look at yourself. " Qiao''s mother scolded fiercely. Qiao Zheng looked at himself, and then he found that his body was bare, not inch. The scene before his coma flashed into his mind. He went to find Qinghuan and she kissed him. After that, Qiao Zheng''s face turned red: "Mom, don''t mind my business." Joe''s mother wanted to slap her silly son to death. "You tell me again? Do you know what you''ve done? "¡° I... "Qiao Zheng wants to talk, but he finds Xuewei in the room. He is stunned and asks," Xuewei, what are you doing here? " Chapter 1729 Xuewei opened her mouth slightly and said, "Qiao Zheng, you helped me into the box of the hotel. Don''t you remember?" "Me? How is that possible? Are you kidding? " Qiao Zheng thinks Xuewei is drunk, otherwise how can he talk nonsense? No matter when, I will not help a female friend into the box alone. This is simple common sense. When Qiao''s mother heard her son''s words, she was more convinced that Xuewei was lying. This girl is so clever. Xuewei blinked her eyes, tears rolling down, "how can you do this. Qiao Zheng, I took you as my friend, but you insulted me and pretended to be crazy. You''ve been deceiving people too much! " After that, she turned and ran out. Joe rushed to the door and stopped her from going out. "I said, you can''t leave until you know what happened!" Snow Wei is stared at by Qiao''s mother so fiercely, the mind is more and more flustered, the hand that opens the door also forces secretly. Joe''s mother raised her chin slightly and put her back against the door. The two men froze for a moment, and security came outside. Joe saw them and said, "watch this girl. Don''t let her run away." The security guard obeys Qiao Mu''s order and stares at Xuewei firmly. Joe''s mother got her, went back to the box, saw her son sitting on the bed, slapped him on the back of the head, "put on the clothes for me." Qiao Zheng remembered that his body was still naked. He quickly picked up his clothes and put them on his body. "Mom, what''s the matter?" "You don''t remember what happened before the coma?" Asked Joe''s mother. "I... i... I remember a little." Qiao Zheng''s mind is not very clear and his memory is fragmented. "Tell me what comes to mind." "Ma... Don''t ask." Qiao Zheng where good meaning says with mother, oneself and Qing Huan intimate affair. Seeing her son''s appearance, Qiao''s mother sighed secretly. What did he misunderstand and and even show a shy look? In order to settle the matter quickly, Joe''s mother had a showdown with him. We rushed to the box and saw you With the girl just now, lying naked on the bed. Ah Zheng, my mother believes you. You are not a disorderly child. You have been framed. But you and I know, Qinghuan don''t know. What do you think she would think if she heard about your relationship with her friend? " "Ma, what are you talking about?" The blood color on Qiao Zheng''s face receded little by little. "You think I''m kidding you?" Joe''s mother is serious. Qiao Zheng thought of what Xuewei said just now, and what happened in his memory... An idea flashed through his mind and suddenly fell into an ice cave, "Mom, I didn''t want to touch Xuewei, I only like Qinghuan, I only want her! It''s clear that the person in the room is Qinghuan. How can it become Qinghuan What about her Qiao Zheng is so upset that he wants to beat himself to death with one fist. How can you make such a low-level mistake! He grabbed his hair and hit his head hard. Qiao Zheng suddenly went down from the bed and said, "where is Qinghuan? I''ll explain it to her. It''s just a misunderstanding! " The mother grabbed her son''s arm and said, "you just said it in vain. Who will believe you? Ah Zheng, Qinghuan has gone. Now all the parties are under my control. What you have to do is not to talk to Qinghuan about it, but to calm down and work with your mother to adjust things first Find out. " Qiao Zheng and his mother looked at each other for a moment and hugged her in chagrin: "Mom, I''m so afraid." He was afraid that Qinghuan would know about it, and that Qinghuan would not want him He spent so much energy to make Qinghuan interested in him, but now he will be destroyed. Qiao Zheng has the heart to die. Joe''s mother patted her son on the shoulder. "Now is not the time to be afraid. You should think about it as soon as possible. I''ve asked the security guard to monitor it. I''ll find out the whole thing soon. When we find out the truth, we close the mouth of those who know, and then use the evidence to force Xuewei to leave . In this way, no one will know about it. When you and Qinghuan are stable, you can tell her that you have been wronged. Qinghuan is so knowledgeable and reasonable that she will understand your difficulties. " Qiao Zheng nodded. Joe let go of her son. "Well, sit down and start thinking." Qiao Zheng took a few deep breaths, sat on the sofa, and slowly recalled the whole story. As time went by, Qiao Zheng pieced together his memory and said to his mother, "Mom, I remember I was looking for Qinghuan. A waiter told me that Qinghuan was waiting for me in this room. I came with him and the room didn''t open. I called Qinghuan and she let me in . Then she kisses me... " "You didn''t see her face, you just heard her voice? Are you sure it''s Qinghuan''s? " "Well, sure. I recognize her voice. " Qiao Zheng wiped his face, tears oozing from the corners of his eyes. Now, he learned that it was Xuewei who had a relationship with him. He felt disgusted and dirty. He wanted to take a bath immediately and wash away the smell that didn''t belong to him. Qiao''s mother twisted her eyebrows and scolded: "the voice can make a fake, but the appearance won''t in a short time. You didn''t turn on the light at that time, so you decided that she was Qinghuan. It''s too careless. Besides, if she kisses you, you can''t control it? What did I teach you before? You are not allowed to have sex with girls if you are not married We should keep clean when we have a relationship! How long have you known Qinghuan? Are you sure about the relationship? You''re sleeping with girls? "¡° Mom, I didn''t mean to... I felt very strange at that time... "Qiao Zheng had a splitting headache and said bitterly," I was very hot at that time. When she met me, I was very excited. I couldn''t control my behavior at all... Later, what happened seemed to be a dream... I didn''t mean to... I didn''t want to touch Qinghuan, I respect her very much... "So excited, what he said was upside down. Joe thought for a moment, figured out the key, "you are drugged, the waiter is either bought by her or an accomplice. This little fox spirit seems to be approaching you intentionally. She can''t tell how long she''s been plotting secretly about what happened tonight. " In addition to this explanation, there is no more reasonable explanation. Qiao Zheng''s heart is so cold that it is beyond comparison. Xuewei has such a good relationship with Qinghuan that Qinghuan treats her as her own sister. As a result, in the end, that''s how Xuewei calculated him. Qiao Zheng clenched his hand into a fist and said angrily, "I''ll ask her why she did it!"¡° What''s the use of asking? This kind of villain, may be jealous of Qinghuan, may also be in order to get you, just do such a mean thing. It''s better to expect the sun to come out of the West than to expect a bitch with a bad character to tell the truth. " Qiao''s mother clenched her teeth and said, "don''t worry, wait. The surveillance video should come out soon." Qiao Zheng had to wait patiently¡° There was a knock at the door. Qiao Zheng stood up for the first time, rushed to the door, opened the door and asked, "is the monitoring out?"¡° Er... "The security guard of the hotel couldn''t respond. He paused for a few seconds and said," Mr. and Mrs. Joe, I''m sorry. Just now our monitoring room caught fire, and tonight''s monitoring records were damaged. Our technicians are trying their best to repair it, but it''s hard to say how far it can be recovered. " Chapter 1730 Qiao Zheng''s face became white. Qiao Mu angrily scolds a way, "you so big hotel, unexpectedly be destroyed by the person surveillance camera?"? How do you do it? Do you know that tonight''s surveillance is about my son''s innocence? If you can''t provide it, I''ll go to the court and sue you! " "I''m sorry, Mrs. and Mr. Joe. We don''t want this to happen. I''m really sorry." The guard bent down and kept bowing. Joe''s mother was furious. "Call me the boss of your hotel. I''ll ask him how to manage the people under his hand!" The security guard was too scared to move. This really invites the boss to come here. I''m afraid he will be dismissed. "What are you doing? Don''t you hurry? " "Joe..." "Mom, forget it. They are just part-time workers. Why bother them? " Qiao Zheng said feebly, "Xuewei and her companions should have expected this, so no matter how the security department defends them, they will be exploited." "For the sake of my son pleading for you, I won''t go to your superior. But don''t think it''s over. I''ll hold you responsible! " "Yes, Mrs. Joe." The security guard responded bitterly. Qiao''s mother looked at Qiao Zheng and said, "ah Zheng, don''t worry. There must be other ways." "Mom, what else can I do?" Joe''s mother said nothing. Qiao Zheng''s eyes show bitterness. The evidence has been destroyed and the certification can''t be found. He has nothing to say about sleeping with Xuewei. "I''ll interrogate Xuewei and see what she''s up to. Can''t we satisfy her and put this matter under control? " Joe''s mother is in a mess. She even thinks of some stupid moves. "Come on, this will only give her more control over our family. Mom, you don''t have to work. I''ll tell Qinghuan. If she can''t forgive me, I''ll wait until the day she forgives me. " Qiao Zheng finished talking and walked out of the box. Qiao''s mother caught up with her son and said, "ah Zheng, don''t be impulsive. Let''s talk it over. " "Mom, I''ve made up my mind. You don''t have to say any more." Qiao Zheng quickened his pace and stepped into the elevator. Joe''s mother looked at the red numbers and jumped down one by one. Her anger reached the peak. All blame Xuewei that slut, if not for her bad heart, calculate a Zheng, Qiao Mu two secure marriage, how can there be changes? No matter what the girl''s purpose is, she will forgive I can''t help her! Qiao''s mother angrily asked the security guard, "where is Xuewei locked up?" "In the security lounge." "Take me." "Yes." The security guard leads Joe to the rest room. Qiao''s mother pushes the door in and sees the poor Xuewei sitting on the chair. Snow Wei hears the movement of the door, stand up, look frightened stare at her. Did the results of the investigation come out? If the surveillance camera is exposed, won''t your plan be destroyed? The more she thought about it, the more she felt afraid. Joe''s mother rushed to her and said with a sneer, "you can do it. You''ve got to find someone to burn down the video in the monitoring room! Do you think that''s going to change anything? I''ll tell you, I''ll find out the truth and get you and your accomplices out! We''ll see! " Voice falls, Qiao Mu raises hand to face toward her, heavily shook a slap. The strength is so great that Xuewei''s head leans to one side. But Xuewei is very happy and doesn''t feel any pain at all, because the news from Qiao''s mother is really good. If the surveillance video is burned, there is no evidence to prove that he is designing to frame Qiao Zheng. And then things can go on. What does this slap mean? As long as she can marry Qiao Zheng, there will be plenty of opportunities in the future to give her back thousands of times! "Auntie, what are you talking about? I don''t understand... " Xuewei continues to act pathetic. "Bitch! Don''t pretend to me, I won''t do it! " Joe''s mother slapped again. Xuewei''s cheek became red and swollen quickly. She bit her lower lip and was silent for a moment. She asked, "Auntie, have you played enough? Can I go now? It''s very late. If I don''t go home, my mother will worry about me. " Joe doesn''t want to let Xuewei go. But now that the evidence is destroyed, it''s no use keeping her. Moreover, there are still a group of insiders in the side hall, so we can''t let them go all the time. Once they are released, the story of a Zheng and Xuewei is even more difficult to hide. Joe''s mother narrowed her eyes and said in a cold voice, "go away, don''t let me see you again, or I''ll see you once and fight you once." Xuewei covers her cheek and leaves the hotel quickly ¡­¡­ Outside the hotel, she flipped through her mobile phone and found the message left by Qinghuan. The corners of her mouth were slightly hooked up, showing a successful smile. I''m afraid the little princess doesn''t know. When she left, he and her favorite boy, in the ups and downs. Ah... It doesn''t matter if I don''t know now, but I will always know later... Xue Wei thinks so, dials Fu Jing''an''s phone number and says: "you set the fire in the security monitoring room, didn''t you? How did you expect them to check the surveillance? "¡° It''s very simple. If the Qiao family wants to get married with the Mu family, they have to prove Qiao Zheng''s innocence. And the only thing that can break your lies is surveillance video. " So, after everyone entered room 2201, he ran to the monitoring room for the first time, took away the people inside, poured all the wine prepared in advance on the computer, and the video saved in the monitoring camera would be destroyed¡° You''re pretty smart. " Snow Wei praises a way. Fu Jing''an has always been praised as a genius. He had already resisted these praises and asked her calmly, "what are you going to do next?"¡° Don''t worry about me. I''ll tell you when I need to. " Xuewei doesn''t want him to know that she plans to spread the truth about Qinghuan''s pregnancy. Besides, this time is different from last time. She has solid evidence¡° You can do anything. I have only one request. Don''t hurt Qinghuan. "¡° You can rest assured that I will never cause substantial harm to her, but indirect harm is inevitable. "¡° No... "" stop, don''t tell me no. If you don''t want Qinghuan, I can stop. Anyway, I have already had a relationship with Qiao Zheng. As long as I work hard, I can capture his heart. It doesn''t matter to me if I don''t do it next. And the reason why I continue to do it is that I hope you can be with Qinghuan. I''m helping you. Do you understand? " Snow Wei is clearly for themselves, but said so clearly, a good look for him. Fu Jing''an is smart, but in terms of interpersonal relationship, it is almost zero. She is cheated by her words¡° OK, you can do it. Please let me know if you need to¡° Well, definitely. I''ll hang up first. "¡° Well Chapter 1731 Xuewei takes a taxi and goes back to Mu''s old house. She gets out of the taxi and sees Qiao Zheng standing at the gate. She pauses at her feet, then pretends not to see him and walks inside. Qiao Zheng sees Xuewei going to Mu''s house, steps forward and blocks her way: "Xuewei, why do you want to plant me?" "What did you say? I don''t understand. " The purity and innocence of Xuewei''s face. Qiao Zheng was so angry that he grabbed her shoulder and roared, "don''t pretend to me! We both know what happened! Qinghuan is your good sister. You know that she and I like each other. How can you do such a thing? " Xuewei looked at him, her lips trembled and said, "OK, Qiao Zheng, don''t you want to hear the truth? I''ll tell you why I did it. " Qiao Zheng stares at her, waiting for the answer. Xuewei said with a bitter smile, "because I like you, too. From the first time I saw you, I like you very much. But you only have Qinghuan in your eyes, you can''t see me at all. Do you know what it''s like for me to watch you laugh and fight every day? The three of us will be here God, I''m not to blame. Qiao Zheng, if you want to blame it, blame fate. " Qiao Zheng was stunned and couldn''t react. Xuewei pushes away his hand and turns to walk towards Mu''s home. Men are playful, like fresh women, they especially can''t be cruel to the women who like them. Even if they have no feelings for each other, they secretly enjoy the joy of being admired by girls. She goes all out to tell Qiao Zheng. First, she can''t hide it from her client. If she refuses to admit it, it will only make him more disgusted; Second, Qiao Zheng knows that after she likes him, she will not be able to deal with her. In the future, she will be able to take advantage of this warmth I want to continue to get closer to him. Snow Wei''s eyes slip a touch of success. "I won''t like you, never!" Qiao Zheng shouts angrily at her back¡° Don''t worry. I didn''t expect you to like me. If I can''t get your love or your heart, I''ll get your body one step ahead of Qinghuan, so I''ll be satisfied. " Xuewei said, "don''t worry, I won''t tell Qinghuan about you and me. You can continue to pretend that nothing happened And continue to fall in love with her. " After that, her figure disappeared at the door. Qiao Zheng is tense and full of anger. He wants to explain to Qinghuan what happened tonight, but when he comes to Mu''s house, the guard tells him that Qinghuan hasn''t come back yet. He waits and waits. Unexpectedly, instead of waiting for Qinghuan, he waits for Xuewei! He kicks the flowerpot and leaves Mu''s old house. He plans to come tomorrow morning and explain to Qinghuan. ... Xuewei went back to her bedroom and originally planned to take a bath. She thought of the news from the Internet. In order to help her get pregnant, she couldn''t take a bath, so she had to bear the pain and simply wiped it with a towel. Then she put on her pajamas. When she was going to sleep, she heard the news coming from the next room The sound of the door. Is Qinghuan back so late? But the message she sent should have left the hotel more than four or five hours ago. So where did she go? Snow Wei full of curiosity, secretly get up from the bed, slip to the door of Qinghuan eavesdrop. The conversation in the room is very quiet, but in the silent night, there is no noise, you can hear it. "Qinghuan, I wanted to make it clear to you before, but I didn''t find a suitable opportunity. Don''t be too sad. When the child is born, I''ll arrange for someone to send it away. " "Dad... I don''t want it... I''m so big, how can I have a baby..." Qinghuan''s voice was mixed with sobs. There was a moment of silence - murochen said, "you are too weak to abort. Qinghuan, dad knows that you are very sad, but for the sake of your family and your body, endure, OK? You are afraid of the rumors outside. Dad can send you abroad and announce that you have studied abroad. Half a year later, No one knows what''s going on. " "But..." Xuewei is almost like a gecko, lying on the door, but next, their voices are too small to be heard. Although there is regret in the heart, can avoid being caught, she crept back to her bedroom. Lying on the bed, thinking about the conversation between Mu''s father and daughter, Xuewei rolls happily. It turns out that what Sherry sees is true. An Qinghuan is really pregnant, and the child can''t be killed at all. In this way, God is helping her. No matter how much Qiao Zheng loves an Qinghuan, he can''t accept her to have children for other men. Besides, it''s not easy for Qiao Mu to get through this. If you work harder and get pregnant with Qiao Zheng''s baby, it''s not easy to get married into Qiao''s family? It''s time, place and people. Just look at her stomach. Xuewei raises her leg and hangs upside down on the wall, increasing the chance of pregnancy ... on the other side. Mu Luochen is in a mess. He has been hiding from Qinghuan that he can''t have an abortion. But unexpectedly, Qinghuan saw blood at the dinner party, and ran to the hospital in a hurry to let the doctor do a temporary examination. The doctor told her in accordance with the truth, Qinghuan can''t accept the blow, and found experts familiar with the Mu family to do a new examination. The doctor called him and told him to go to the hospital to meet someone. On the way back, Qinghuan cried and refused to have the child. Mu Luochen really can''t help her. At the moment, Qinghuan is lying on the bed, his eyes are swollen like pigeon eggs. No matter how he tries to persuade him, he can''t listen. Mu Luochen accompanied Niu Niu in silence. Niuniu felt that the sky was dark and the earth was dark. She couldn''t take the meat out of her stomach. How can she explain to Qiao Zheng? What should I do in my future? Her life just started, then withered... Niuniu thought of death. If Mu Luochen had not been with her, she would have been dead long ago. Crying hoarse voice, eyes pain can''t open, the whole body is cold sweat, can''t squeeze a tear, Niuniu said to Mu Luochen: "Dad, you go back to rest, don''t care about me."¡° I don''t care about you. I''m afraid I won''t see you tomorrow. Qinghuan, it''s dad''s fault. Dad didn''t protect you well. If you have any resentment, you can tell Dad. Don''t hold it in your heart, and don''t think about it. Be a dad, please Mu Luochen seldom asked for help. But for the sake of my daughter, I put the posture at the lowest level. Niuniu''s heart is throbbing. She really wants to leave everything behind and die. Can hear father say so, feel oneself too selfish again, did not scruple the idea of family member at all. Humiliating to live, happy to die... These two ideas kept fighting in my mind, almost tore her to pieces¡° Dad, I promise you that I will do well. Go back and have a rest. " In the end, Niu Niu comforted. "I can go to rest, but I have to leave my servant with you," said muluochen Chapter 1732 "Well." Niuniu whispered back to him. Mu Luochen stood in the same place, staring at her for a while, and sighed secretly. Then he went out and called three servants, so that they could take a good picture and see Huan clearly. ¡­¡­ Niuniu didn''t take a bath, she just lay on the bed. In order not to let others see her vulnerability, she pulled up the quilt and covered her head. Tears down the corner of her eyes silently, she masochistic, biting his lower lip. What should she do? How to explain to Qiao Zheng that the child in his stomach can''t be killed. They must be finished. Even if he is willing to accept the child, what about Joe''s family? In the eyes of his family, she must be a dissolute girl who had a baby at a young age. When the servant heard the sound of sobbing and sniffling coming from the quilt, he came forward to comfort her and said, "Miss, don''t cry. It''s too late. What can''t be solved? Why don''t you go to bed early and discuss with your husband tomorrow to see how to solve it. " "Well, I see." Niu Niu''s nasal reply was strong. She has always been a clever and sensible child, not willing to give trouble to others, even if only to take care of her servants, also reluctant to let them accompany their own sad. Niu Niu tried her best to stop herself from crying. Her white hands kept wiping the tears on her face. Can cry more, lacrimal gland seems to be a little not to listen to her will control, for a long time can not stop crying, bear too hard, but keep burping. The servant looked at her shoulders and pulled open the quilt. Then he saw her small face full of sadness. He felt pity in his heart: "Miss, I''ll pour you a cup of hot water and wipe your face again." "Thank you." The servant turned and poured a cup of hot water, then went to the bathroom and twisted a hot towel. A glass of warm water, warm the stomach, Niuniu this just stopped crying. Thanks to the servants again, let them go back to have a rest, they have nothing to do. But the servant didn''t dare to leave and stood by her. Niuniu had no choice but to lie back in bed, but she couldn''t sleep at all. Keep your eyes open until dawn ¡­¡­ Early in the morning, the sun''s brilliance scattered on the earth, is a beautiful beginning of the day. Xuewei gets up in a good mood, goes to the bathroom and washes. She is used to picking up cosmetics and smearing them on her face. Then she slows down for a few seconds. She remembers that if she looks too good, she will let others see her flaws, so she puts down her cosmetics and simply washes her face. In order to make herself look more like a victim, she rubbed her eyes in the bathroom for a long time, until her eyes were red and swollen, and she didn''t rest well all night. Out of the door, just met Jingjing and Zhen Zhen two little girls. Xuewei pulls out a smile and greets them. "Hi, Zhenzhen, Jingjing, good morning." "Good morning, sister." Zhenzhen says hello to her. The smile on Xuewei''s face is deeper. She turns her eyes to Jingjing, but she says coldly, "don''t pay attention to me. I''m in a bad mood." Snow Wei secretly pie pie mouth, smelly girl piece, unexpectedly in front of her put face. In the future, when she has the power, she must be good-looking. "Jingjing, you are so impolite." Zhen Zhen reproaches a way. Jingjing snorted and turned her head to one side. Xuewei said, "it doesn''t matter. Jingjing is still young. When she grows up, she will know what to do." "Well... Well... Elder sister, Jingjing and I are going to have breakfast. Would you like to go there together?" "No, I''ll go to Qinghuan." "Let''s go first." Zhenzhen waved her hand and said goodbye to her. Xuewei watched the two leave and gathered the smile on her face. He turned and walked to Qinghuan''s door, raised his hand and knocked: "Qinghuan, are you there? Are you up? We''re going to school The door opened, but the servant stood at the door and said, "sorry, Miss Qinghuan is not feeling well. She can''t go to school today." Xuewei had expected this situation and pretended to care: "what''s the matter with Qinghuan? Is it serious? Can I go in and see her? " "It''s not serious. It''s just that the young lady is sleeping now and can''t be disturbed." The servant didn''t let Xuewei in. Xuewei sighed and said regretfully, "in this way... I won''t go in. You tell Qinghuan that I will help her take notes." "Well." Then the servant closed the door. ¡­¡­ Xuewei went to find her mother and said, "Mom, you stay at Mu''s house for a long time. Remember to help me stare at Qinghuan more when you have time." "What are you staring at her for?" Yu man said, "Xuewei, Qinghuan is a pure hearted child. Don''t do anything harmful to nature." "Pure heart? I don''t think so. " Xuewei sneered and said, "Mom, do you know that Qinghuan is pregnant?" "Ah? How is that possible? Isn''t she only sixteen? " Yu man was surprised¡° See, that''s the secret side of the good girl in your mouth. " Xuewei twisted the facts and said, "I didn''t know about it at the beginning, but later I gradually learned that she had a relationship with boys very early. Now in order to be with Qiao Zheng, I want to get rid of the evil seed in my stomach, but I didn''t expect that there were too many abortions to get rid of. This is her retribution. I''m doing a good job in disguise when I snatch Qiao Zheng. Mom, you should keep an eye on Qinghuan so that nothing will happen. I don''t know. " Yu man is still in shock, but he can''t recover. Snow Wei pushed her, "Mom, do you hear me?"¡° Ah? Yes, I heard it all. It''s unexpected that Qinghuan is such a child. I usually think she''s good. " As a mother, Yu man sincerely hopes that every child will grow up healthily. When I heard that Niuniu''s private life was so licentious, I loved her for a while. Snow Wei achieved the goal, no more nonsense, get up, kiss the mother''s cheek, said: "Mom, then I go first."¡° Well, well, be safe on the way to school. Don''t hang out with boys. " Yu man exhorts¡° Well, I know what to do Xuewei smiles and waves, saying goodbye to her mother At school, Xuewei obviously feels that people around her are pointing at her. What happened yesterday must have spread all over the school. Xuewei is secretly happy in her heart, but she looks sad on her face. Qiao Zheng and others look right, and finally see Xuewei coming. They anxiously look behind her, but they don''t see Qinghuan. They feel lost and ask Xuewei, "where''s Qinghuan? Did you tell her something? You are so mean! I will prove to Qinghuan that you set me up. " Xuewei raised her lips and showed a sad smile: "in your eyes, I''m a wicked girl, right? I tell you, I didn''t say anything to Qinghuan. Do you believe it or not? " Chapter 1733 Qiao Zheng saw through her essence, how can be confused by her rhetoric, coldly glared at her, and ran out. Other people in the classroom, seeing this scene, can''t help but secretly sympathize with Xuewei. Yesterday they were still lingering in bed, but today they turned away. Snow Wei cooperate with people''s psychology, droop shoulders, sad to return to his position, eyes full of tears. But at the moment, her heart is gnashing teeth to the extreme. Damn it, it''s all due to Joe''s shrewdness in breaking through her plan. If Qiao Zheng was the only one, he would be able to cheat him. Now Qiao Zheng doesn''t trust her. He only has Qinghuan in his heart. He can only use his mace to make him completely give up on Qinghuan. Think of this, snow Wei secretly seized, put in the backpack mobile phone. ¡­¡­ Qiao Zheng ran to the door of Mu''s old house and said to the guard, "I want to see Qinghuan." "I''m sorry, miss. She''s not well today. I can''t see any guests." "I must see her. I have something important to say to her." Qiao Zheng determined that Qinghuan was angry with him, so he pretended to be ill and refused to see him. Anxious, in order to explain to Qinghuan face to face, Qiao Zheng rushes to Mu''s house. Can not go far, was caught by the guards, forced out of the Mu family. After several times, without success, Qiao Zheng became active. Since the main door can''t get in, he''ll go somewhere else. He must see Qinghuan today! With this idea in mind, Qiao Zheng no longer conflicts with the guards and turns to other places. After circling the old house of Mu family, Qiao Zheng finally chose the remote backyard, then climbed over the wall and jumped in. As a result, just after landing, I heard a clear little girl''s cry in my ear, "who are you? Why did you sneak into my house? Are you here to steal? " Qiao Zheng followed the sound and saw a beautiful girl standing in the grass with a string of grasshoppers in her hand. He heard Niu Niu mention that there are twin sisters at home. I have seen them from a distance, but they are nodding friends. I can''t tell who they are. But look at this little girl''s wild nature, it should be Jingjing. "Are you Jingjing?" "Ah? How do you know my name? " Jingjing opens her mouth in surprise. "Because Qinghuan told me about you. You''re her favorite sister, aren''t you? " "Yes! Sister Qinghuan loves me the most. " Jingjing echoed and said warily, "who are you? Don''t think I''ll let you go if sister Qinghuan makes up with me. Tell the truth, or I''ll hit you She took out a catapult and aimed at Qiao Zheng''s body. Her face was full of seriousness. Qiao Zheng said with a smile: "I''m Qinghuan''s friend, Qiao Zheng. You should have heard your sister mention me. I don''t think she went to school today, so come and see her. " "There''s a door. You come in through the wall?" Jingjing doesn''t believe him so easily. "Because the guard won''t let me in. Jingjing, you take me to see Qinghuan. When she sees me, she knows what''s going on. " Qiao Zheng pleaded. Jingjing turned her round eyes and said, "I can take you there. But you can''t play tricks. No, I''m going to abolish you. " She aimed her catapult at him. Qiao Zheng Seeing that his face turned white, Jingjing raised her chin. Sure enough, what her brother taught was right. Men were afraid of being beaten in this position. Although I don''t know what to be afraid of here, it''s always right to listen to my brother. ¡­¡­ Jingjing walks behind to guide the way, Qiao Zheng anxiously walks in front. Occasionally, I met the servant of Mu''s family and saw the little girl walking in the courtyard with a strange boy. Although I was curious about his identity, I didn''t dare to ask much because Jingjing was a little girl. All the way down, it''s smooth. Qiao Zheng is a little grateful to Jingjing. Finally came to Qinghuan''s bedroom, Jingjing said: "OK, stop." Qiao Zheng stopped. Jingjing walks to the door with short legs and knocks. Inside the door came the servant''s voice: "who is it?" "It''s me, Jingjing. Let me see sister Qinghuan. " Jingjing''s only reply is Qi. The servant did not dare to neglect her. He opened the door and saw a young man standing behind her. He asked, "this is..." "It''s my friend. I''ll take him to see sister Huan." "Miss Jingjing, not today. Miss Qinghuan is not fit to meet the guests, especially the men. You take your friend away, don''t make us embarrassed. " The servant refused to let them in. Jingjing is a little upset. She really wants to see sister Qinghuan. "Can''t I go in and see her myself?" Jingjing asked¡° No, sir. No one is allowed The servant moved mu Luochen out. Jingjing didn''t pester again, "well, I''m gone. Please tell Qinghuan sister for me. I''m worried about her. I hope he can get better soon. Play with me and Zhenzhen. "¡° Well, I''ll tell you for sure. " The servant answered earnestly. While they were talking, Qiao Zheng, who was silent, rushed into the bedroom and said, "Qinghuan, I''ve come to see you. My affair with Xuewei is not what you think. I was set up, you must believe me The servant quickly left Jingjing and stopped Qiao Zheng, "what''s the matter with you? What are you yelling about? Get out of here¡° I won''t go out until I see Qinghuan! " Qiao Zheng struggled to go in and continued to shout: "Qinghuan, you come out to see me! I just want to be clear with you! Look at me The servant couldn''t stop him and yelled out angrily: "guard, guard, come in quickly!" In the room, Niu Niu, lying on the bed, heard Qiao Zheng''s voice and her body was shocked. Qiao Zheng! Why is he here? Is it your own ear, hallucinating? But then, the clear cry made her believe that Qiao Zheng did come to Mu''s old house. Niuniu grasped the quilt. Do you still want to see him? What face is there to see him? Red eyes suffused with tears, Niu Niu didn''t move, let alone make a sound. At this time, the door of the bedroom was pushed open. Qiao Zheng saw Niuniu, rushed up with an arrow, grabbed her arm and said, "Qinghuan, you are at home, you hear my voice, why don''t you respond to me?"¡° I... "Niuniu didn''t know where to start. Qiao Zheng did not wait for her to say anything, but continued: "you are angry with me, aren''t you? Qinghuan, I didn''t mean to. I was framed. That snow Wei is drugged to me, I just can do next muddle headed thing¡° What do you say? " The shy girl was shocked. Before Qiao Zheng can say the next thing, the guard has rushed into the room. The servant cried out, "catch him and throw him out of Mu''s house!" Chapter 1734 The guard pulls Qiao Zheng out. Niu Niu grabs him and asks, "what do you mean by what you said just now? Tell me... " Qiao Zheng looks at her and remembers Xuewei''s words. Did she really not tell Qinghuan? But it''s hard to say. How can I explain it to Qinghuan? Seeing that Qiao Zheng was about to be arrested, Niu Niu cried out with a cry, "stop! I have something to ask him The guards were all drunk and stopped where they were. Niuniu grabs Qiao Zheng''s arm, makes him look at himself directly, and asks, "Qiao Zheng, what do you mean by what you said to me just now?" Her eyes were full of crystal clear tears, but she didn''t shed a tear stubbornly. Qiao Zheng opened his mouth, but he didn''t know what to say. Niu Niu waited for a long time and said, "Qiao Zheng, if you are a man, tell me the truth. I promise I won''t be angry with you. " "I..." Qiao Zheng finally made up his mind and confessed to her: "I''m sorry, Qinghuan. Yesterday, at the party, a waiter came to me and said that you were waiting for me in the guest room. As a result, I got inside... " "Stop, you go out first." Niuniu interrupts him and orders others. "Miss Qinghuan." When the servant wanted to speak, Niuniu turned a cold eye and said, "you don''t listen to me. Do you want to be driven out of Mu''s house?" The servant swallowed the rest. Niuniu said again, "you go out, I promise, there won''t be any accidents. I just want to talk to Qiao Zheng. " She looks calm and terrible, servants and guards dare not disobey her orders, obediently out of the room. Jingjing raised her head, looked at Niuniu and asked, "sister, are you really OK?" "Well, my sister is OK. Why don''t you go out with them and play with you later? " Niu Niu crows out a smile and coaxes Jing Jing. Jingjing nodded, "well, good. Sister, I''m waiting for you "Go ahead." Niuniu watched her go out, then closed the door, looked back at Qiao Zheng and said, "go on." Qiao Zheng stepped forward and wanted to hold her hand. But Niuniu avoided. Qiao Zheng''s heart suddenly gave birth to a upset, he is most afraid of is like this, Qinghuan know what happened yesterday, will exclude him. But what should be said must be said, otherwise, concealment will only become a time bomb between two people. Qiao Zheng took a deep breath, clenched his fist and said, "I went into the room and heard your voice. At that time, the room did not turn on the light, I did not see each other clearly, subconsciously thought it was you. Then, that woman... That is Xuewei, she hugged me, and also took the initiative to kiss me... My situation is very wrong, always feel like there is a fire burning in my body... After that, that kind of thing happened... Qinghuan, please believe me, I was really drugged at that time. Originally, I wanted to get the evidence and go to the prosecutor''s office to sue her, but the evidence was destroyed by her ¡­¡­¡± Qiao Zheng grabs his hair in chagrin. That night was a nightmare for him. He wants to kill Xuewei to prove his innocence. Niuniu heard these words, has been holding back tears, Susu down. Qiao Zheng stepped forward to help her wipe the tears from the corners of her eyes, but when he thought of her refusal, he curled back his hand. He didn''t feel clean. It doesn''t deserve Qinghuan at all. "I''m sorry, Qinghuan, I''m sorry..." Apart from that, he didn''t know what to say. Qiao Zheng repeatedly apologized. Niu Niu looks at him and suddenly remembers the night when she was forced by Yan Xi. Whether it''s male or female, it''s the same pain when it comes to this kind of thing. She believes in Qiao Zheng and won''t cheat her. As for Xuewei Why did she do that? Niuniu didn''t want to think about that at the moment. She walked slowly to Qiao Zheng. Niu Niu spread her arms, hugged Qiao Zheng in her arms and said in a low voice, "ah Zheng, I believe you." Qiao Zheng can''t believe his ears. Does she believe him? He thought she would hate him. Falling into the endless abyss of heart, lit up hope, the next moment, Qiao Zheng vigorously hugged Niu Niu, said: "thank you, Qinghuan, thank you, believe me." If she didn''t believe him, Qiao Zheng couldn''t imagine what kind of person she would become next. Qiao Zheng is full of gratitude. Niu Niu''s heart is full of pity and pain. This second, two people hurt each other, licking each other''s wounds, to give each other warmth. After many years, Qiao Zheng clearly remembered this scene when he died. His Qinghuan, in his most difficult time, chose to believe him. In this world, except for his mother, there is only Qinghuan, who will trust him unconditionally Niuniu hugged Qiao Zheng for a long time, then let him go, raised her slender hand, wiped away the tears from his eyes, and said, "fool, what are you crying for? You''re a man, haven''t you heard a word? Men don''t play lightly when they have tears. " Qiao Zheng said shyly, "but there''s another sentence, but it''s not time to be sad. Qinghuan, you don''t know how scared I am. You will abandon me and never want me again. "¡° Fool, how can I not want you? Moreover, what qualifications do I have... "Before she finished, Qiao Zheng raised his hand and covered her mouth and said," don''t speak! You in my eyes, no matter when, are pure, that thing is not your fault. I don''t want you to look down on yourself. " Niu Niu''s red and swollen eyes, bent into crescent moon, gently pulled down his hand and said, "I''ll give it to you, too. Qiao Zheng, don''t leave any shadow in your heart because of this. It''s not you who''s wrong, it''s the culprit, okay? " Qiao Zheng''s heavy heart, like being moved to a few big stones, relaxed a lot. He reached out and hugged Qinghuan to his arms again. He whispered: "Qinghuan, you are the best girl I have ever seen. In this life, if I can''t grow old with you, I will never marry another woman. " He loves her. Love your life until you die. Niuniu clasped his waist and said, "Qiao Zheng, I only marry you. If I marry someone else, I''ll die. " Qiao Zheng lowered his head and blocked her lips with a lip flap. Kiss her breathless, he affectionately and affectionately said: "don''t talk nonsense, don''t curse yourself. Qinghuan, anyway, I hope you can live well. " He wanted her to be happy forever and not to encounter any misfortune. Niu Niu''s cheeks were covered with two little red halos, nestled in his chest, silent. Outside the window, the snow is silent. Jingjing stepped on the small chair and looked at the two people embracing each other. She pursed her lips and snickered. Hum... Sister Qinghuan has someone she likes. She is in love with her parents behind her back. She wants sister Qinghuan to play with her, or she will tell on her parents Chapter 1735 "Go back first, or my parents will know that you broke into my house. At that time, they may break your leg in a rage. " Niu Niu pushes Qiao Zheng away and whispers. "Then I''ll go. You can''t let me get angry again." Qiao Zheng felt like he was dreaming at the moment. He was afraid that as soon as he turned around, she turned around and turned him away. Niuniu raised her hand, knocked on his forehead and said, "you, I have made a poison oath. Don''t you believe me?" "Yes, I do." Qiao Zheng took Niu Niu''s hand and said, "I''m going." "Well, you go." "I really left." Qiao Zheng is reluctant to say. "Let''s go, let''s go." "Don''t you give up on me?" Qiao Zheng felt a little aggrieved. Why did he want to see her all the time. But she looked like she wanted him to go? Niuniu stepped forward helplessly and hugged Qiao Zheng: "if you don''t go, my parents will really come back. Do you want to meet them and let them interrogate you? I tell you, my father is very strict with his future son-in-law. Like you do today, climbing the wall and breaking in He''s not happy with the behavior of our family. " Qiao Zheng was afraid to stay. "OK, I''ll go now." "Well." Niuniu waved her hand. Qiao Zheng looked back at her a few eyes, and then out of the door. Niuniu asked her servant to send him out of Mu''s old house. Jingjing jumped into the room and said, "sister, you like that beautiful little brother, don''t you?" Niuniu is a little embarrassed to admit that although she does like Qiao Zheng, she admits that she is still a little timid. "What do you know about this little girl, like it or not?" "Of course I understand. It''s all on TV. If a man and a woman like each other, they have to live together and have a baby." Jingjing opened her big eyes and asked, "sister Qinghuan, when will you live with that little brother?" "Don''t be shy, a little girl. Why do you ask these questions?" Niuniu pushed Jingjing and said, "let''s go. I''ll accompany you to play with the snow outside." "Yes, yes, I want to make a snowman and have a snowball fight!" When Jingjing heard about playing, she immediately put the question behind her. Niuniu took her hand and was about to leave, but the servant stepped forward and stopped her way, saying, "Miss Qinghuan, you can''t go out as Mr. ordered. It''s snowing outside now. It''s very dangerous if you go out. " "Get out of the way, I''m going out." Niu Niu''s face sank. Jingjing thrusts her waist and says to the servant standing in front of them, "Why are you so annoying? You just take my father to crush people. Do you really think we are puppets? Do you want to listen to you? Be careful. I''ll tell my father together with Qinghuan sister and fire you. " "Miss..." The servant was embarrassed. Niuniu said: "you get out of the way, I know the propriety, and I know how to protect myself from injury." The servant had no choice but to step aside. Niuniu takes Jingjing by the hand and walks towards the yard. ¡­¡­ Jingjing is a crazy person. She likes playing games most. Now seeing the snow, I started to play like crazy. Niu Niu looks at her and raises her lips slightly. I admire Jingjing and have no worries. I wish I could go back to my childhood. The world at that time was far less complicated than it is now. Great grandfather and father will also accompany her Unfortunately, these can only be thought about. People in this life can only keep moving forward, never retreat. ¡­¡­ Unconsciously, time flies by. In the blink of an eye, it''s noon. Niuniu says to Jingjing, "stop playing. Your clothes are all wet. If you play any more, you''ll catch a cold." Jingjing is reluctant to stop. When Niuniu plans to take Jingjing back, she unexpectedly meets Xuewei, who comes home from school in advance. The moment she saw her, Niuniu pursed the corners of her lips, and her eyes showed a trace of vigilance and resistance. From the moment she met Xuewei, she was very kind to Xuewei. She thought that Xuewei also regarded her as her best friend. But reality gave her a slap, Xuewei calculated Qiao Zheng, and also calculated her. Think about before, and snow Wei get along with all kinds of situations, Niu Niu only feel ironic. Xuewei stands in the middle of the snow, puts her chin on the red scarf, looks at Niuniu quietly for a moment, and walks slowly to her. Niuniu protects Jingjing and takes a big step back. Xuewei showed a wry smile: "I know, Qiao Zheng must have told you, but can you talk to me? Qinghuan, as we are friends, please give me two minutes. I just need to say a few words. " Niuniu didn''t immediately agree with her, because she didn''t know whether she should be given the opportunity to explain. At the moment, in her eyes, Xuewei is a complete liar. After listening to her explanation, Niu Niu is not sure whether she can be as firm as she is now. Jingjing looking at Xuewei, dissatisfied with the pull Niuniu said: "sister, you promised to play with me, where can''t go." The implication is that she doesn''t want to go with Xuewei. Niuniu holds Jingjing''s hand and says to Xuewei in a cold voice: "no matter what you say, I don''t believe you. Xuewei, our friendship has broken up today. I hope you can take your family and move out of my house as soon as possible. At the same time, please don''t harass ah Zheng any more, otherwise, I won''t be as kind to you as before. You should know my father''s means. As long as I have a few words with him, what will happen to you? Do you know? " Snow Wei''s eyes a shock, can''t believe of stare at her. In the past, Niu Niu, who was so kind and simple, was so heartless that she wanted to drive the whole family out? Where can I settle down in this world of ice and snow? Is it a hotel? Even the smallest hotel costs two or three hundred dollars a day. With my mother''s savings, I can see the bottom in less than a month. Not to mention eating, drinking and other expenses! Xuewei is very worried, but she doesn''t show any on her face. After a long silence, he said, "since you ask for this, I will do as you wish." After that, she turned and left. Niu Niu was confused by her decision. But I didn''t come forward to stop it. Jingjing took Niuniu''s hand and said, "sister, let''s continue to make a snowman."¡° Well. "..." Back to her room, Xuewei angrily picks up the pillow and smashes the bed desperately. Originally, she had prepared a lot of words to deceive Qinghuan. As long as Qinghuan confirmed her explanation, she had a 98% probability to cheat Qinghuan''s trust. But unexpectedly, Jingjing, the ghost girl, even gets in the way. She is so angry! Now I want to move out from the Mu family, how can I enjoy this luxury life? No, I must find a way to stay in Mu''s old house. Xuewei bit her lower lip, clenched her hand into a fist, and put it on her jaw. After a moment of quiet thinking, she got up and ran to her mother''s bedroom¡° Dong, Dong, Dong A quick knock on the door rings. Yu man goes to the door and opens it. He sees his daughter standing outside and asks, "Xuewei, why are you so worried? It''s like driving me to death. "¡° Mom, you must help me, or our whole family will be swept out of the house and live on the streets. " Snow Willa hold his mother''s hand, anxiously said. Chapter 1736 Yu man was startled. He quickly dragged his daughter into the bedroom and asked, "what''s the matter? Are you in trouble? " Xuewei didn''t hide it from her mother. She told Fu Jing''an about the design of Qiao Zheng in detail. Yu Manqi raised his hand and beat her hard, "you little bastard, how old are you? You give yourself up. What do you want to do in the future?" Think about it and feel incompetent, will let her daughter so work in mind, in man eye red circle, tears patter patter drop. Xuewei said anxiously: "Mom, now is not the time to shed tears. I know what I''m doing. You don''t have to feel unworthy of me. The problem is that at the moment, Qinghuan seems to believe Qiao Zheng''s explanation and make up her mind to drive our family out of Mu''s house. " Xuewei doesn''t expect that Qiao Zheng betrays Qinghuan physically. She can forgive him and even expel her from the Mu family. This woman is so unexpected! She was caught off guard. "What else can we do? When you do this, although there is no obvious evidence, it is you who designed Qiao Zheng. " Yu man''s heart is dead. Snow Wei hook hook lips, "that may not be." Yu man raises Mou to look at daughter, don''t know what solution she came up with again. Xuewei said, "Mom, I don''t know if you have ever observed. The whole Mu family will hide something from Mrs. mu. Because her health is not good, so the people of Mu family will hide bad things from her Yu man nodded thoughtfully: "when you say that, it seems to be true." "I bet Qinghuan didn''t tell Mrs. Mu about her and Qiao Zheng. She didn''t dare to tell Mrs. Mu about me and Qiao Zheng. Mom, please ask Mrs. Mu to let us stay at Mu''s house. " Xuewei is gambling. She goes over anqinghuan and goes directly to Mrs. Mu to ask if she can succeed. If not, there is no loss, because Qinghuan dare not tell Ye Jianxi the truth. And if they succeed, they can stay at home. As long as you give her a chance, she will be able to cheat Qinghuan to change her mind. "But... But... What should I tell Mrs. mu?" Yu man was a bit embarrassed. His family used to be middle-class. Although he could not compare with Mu family, he was decent and rich. He didn''t have to ask for help. Now, for the sake of their children''s life, to ask Mrs. mu, really ashamed of her blush¡° This is simple. You take me and my brother and go to Mrs. Mu''s side to cry and plead. I would say that I quarreled with Qinghuan, which made her unhappy. So, she''s going to drive our family out of the Mu family. Again with Mrs. Mu stressed that it''s snowing and it''s too cold to find accommodation, imploring her to stay Take us in a few more days. When the snow stops and the weather is a little warmer, we will move out of Mu''s house in time. " "Mrs. mu, will you really agree?" Yu man is a bit moved by what his daughter said, but still some can''t save face. Xuewei anxiously clasped her mother''s shoulder and said, "Mom, Mrs. Mu is soft hearted and will certainly agree. You remember what I said? When you get there, don''t be too embarrassed to open your mouth. If you''re not right, all three of us will be swept out The door is closed. Now the temperature is more than ten degrees below zero, we will be frozen to death Yu man tightened his brows and said, "I know what to do." Xuewei breathed a sigh of relief, hugged her and said, "Mom, it''s good to get through the most difficult time. I''ll give you a good life soon. " Yu man listened, tears rolling down. She is really sorry for her children. Other people''s children are born to enjoy their parents'' love, but her children are suffering with her. What face does she have to blame Xuewei? Xuewei feels the salty and astringent liquid falling from her neck. She lets go of her mother a little and sighs with tears on her face. Mother is good at everything, but she is too weak. If she could be stronger, or know how to calculate, she would not be cheated of most of her property by her father, leaving them a large amount of usury debt. Eyes flashed a dark light, snow Wei more firm, he wants to fight for Qiao Zheng''s heart. She should not follow her mother''s way. It will be better than my mother ¡­¡­ Calculating the time for Mrs. Mu to go to the flower hall, Xuewei takes her mother and younger brother and arrives at the place. Ye Jianxi was drinking tea when he saw the three of them coming. He opened his lips just to say hello, but he saw that they suddenly popped and knelt on the ground. Ye Jianxi was startled and reached out to help Yu man and Xuewei: "what are you doing? Get up quickly. " "Madam, I beg you for one thing. If you don''t promise me, I can''t get up on my knees today." With that, Yu man banged his head. Ye Jianxi frowned: "you first say, don''t kowtow, or I can go." After all, I''ve experienced so many storms. My heart is hard, but it''s hard to be moved. Yu man looks at Xuewei. Xuewei red eyes, low voice explained: "aunt mu, it''s my fault. I shouldn''t quarrel with Qinghuan. Now she is angry and wants to drive me and my family out. I already knew that I was wrong, and I went to her to admit my mistake, but she refused to forgive me. Madam, I know you love Qinghuan. I should move out too. After all, I''m just a guest of this family. But you also know the situation of our family. Now we can''t afford the rent. If we move out, we will be frozen to death in the street. Aunt mu, I beg you, let''s stay at Mu''s house for a few days. When my mother finds a job, she will move out immediately. "¡° Did you quarrel with Qinghuan? What''s going on? " Qinghuan, whom ye Jianxi brought up, knows her better than anyone else. Qinghuan is not a mean person at all. How can a general bickering annoy Qinghuan and make her blow people? Subconsciously, ye Jianxi stands on Qinghuan''s side and thinks Xuewei is wrong. So, how can you aggrieve your daughter for the sake of an outsider? Xuewei bit her lower lip and said, "I... i... I... Share the same class with Qinghuan. There is a boy of Qiao Zheng. Qinghuan falls in love with him, but Qiao Zheng always harasses me in private. Qinghuan was not happy about it, so I quarreled with her, saying that I just wanted to study, try to get into a good university, earn money to support my family, and didn''t care about the boy named Qiao Zheng. But Qinghuan doesn''t believe it. Let me stay away from Qiao Zheng. When I was angry, I said a few excessive words to her, and she let me get out of Mu''s house... "After that, the tears in Xuewei''s eyes fell, and she looked very pitiful. Yu man held Xuewei in one hand and his young son in the other, and said, "Mrs. mu, the situation is mostly like this. Please help our family." Chapter 1737 Ye Jianxi sympathizes with them, but it doesn''t mean that he can aggrieve his daughter for them: "so, you go back first. Don''t worry about moving. I''ll talk to Qinghuan." She can''t just listen to their one-sided words and believe them. Naturally, she has to find Qinghuan to understand the situation. If Xuewei does something to make Qinghuan sorry, she will be angry and drive people out, and ye Jianxi will not leave Xuewei''s family at Mu''s. Yu man looks at Xuewei. Xuewei nodded slightly. "Thank you, Mrs. Mook." Yu man listens to his daughter and leaves with Ye Jianxi. Coming out of the flower hall, Yu man asked anxiously, "Xuewei, will it really be ok? If Mrs. Mu goes to Qinghuan and tells us what you have done, they will not only drive us out, but also deal with us. What should they do? " The Mu family has great power in a city. If you really want to deal with them, it''s easy. By that time, they will be unable to do anything. When Yu man thought of this, he felt sad whether to say it or not. Xuewei pressed her impatience and explained: "Mom, Qinghuan doesn''t dare to tell Mrs. Mu about her love affair with Qiao Zheng. How could Mrs. Mu know about my robbing Qinghuan''s boyfriend? Don''t worry about it. " "What if..." "No, just in case! I never do anything I''m not sure about! " Xuewei interrupts her mother. Yu man saw that she was annoyed and didn''t dare to speak again. Snow Wei cold voice says, "you take younger brother to go back first, I still have other affairs to do." After that, she left her mother and younger brother and left in a hurry. Yu man stands in the same place, looking at his daughter''s figure, with lingering worries between his eyebrows ¡­¡­ On the other side. After thinking about it, ye Jianxi gets up and walks to Qinghuan''s bedroom. But he asks the servant and learns that she is not there. Instead, he follows Jingjing out and goes around the yard. As a result, in the backyard, I saw Qinghuan playing with Jingjing. For the first time in this period of time, I was so happy to see her smile. Those words of reprimand, to the mouth, and slowly swallow back. Standing quietly in the same place, looking at them for a while, until Jingjing lifted her eyes to see her, she was startled, threw the snowball in her hand to the ground, and said to her in a panic, "Mom, I don''t want to play with snow, but sister Qinghuan asked me to play with her." Jingjing has completely removed the responsibility. Because on weekdays, she is afraid of being scolded by Jianxi. She is afraid that she will scold even more if she pulls Qinghuan to play with snow. Ye Jianxi waved and said, "you all come here." Jingjing is a little afraid to give Niuniu a wink. Niu Niu, with a smile, walked up to the girl, stroked her head and said, "come on, it''s OK." Jingjing took a step. When they came to Ye Jianxi, ye Jianxi reached out and knocked the snow off their bodies. Then Wen Sheng said, "I''m not saying that you don''t play with snow, but that you will freeze yourself if you don''t pay attention to it. When you get sick, it''s still you who suffer. " "Mom, we noticed that we didn''t wet our clothes with snow." Jingjing said in a low voice. "Is it?" Ye Jianxi glanced at her wet down jacket and wanted to nag again, but she swallowed her daughter''s clear eyes again. Forget it. I won''t tell her today. Anyway, every time told, this girl or how wild on how wild. Jingjing droops her head, waiting for her mother to scold her. But at last, I heard my mother say faintly, "well, go back and change your clothes first." Jingjing looks up in disbelief and looks at Ye Jianxi. Ye Jianxi asked with a smile, "what''s the matter? Do you want me to scold you or beat you? " Jingjing shakes her head like a rattle. "Hurry back." Ye Jianxi waved to the servant to take Jingjing away. The servant stepped forward, but he didn''t come across Jingjing. The little girl ran first. Ye Jianxi chased her figure to the corner of the corridor, looked back at Niuniu and said, "Qinghuan, let''s talk." "Well." Niu Niu nodded. Ye Jianxi turned and walked towards the study. Niuniu follows closely. ¡­¡­ To the study, ye Jianxi indoor temperature, raised to 25 degrees. The warm breath melted the cold. Niuniu took off her coat and hung it on the wall. Then she asked, "Mom, what do you want to talk about?" "I heard that you are going to drive Xuewei''s family out of the Mu family? Don''t you always do well? Why are you driving her out all of a sudden? " Ye Jianxi asked in a low voice, "did she do anything that made you unhappy?" Niuniu thinks of what Xuewei does, and her stomach rolls in bursts. She even has the face to go to her mother and say it. It''s really outrageous. Before I was really hoodwinked by lard, I would treat her as my best sister. Heart depressed to the extreme, Niuniu want to expose the true face of Xuewei. But once it is said, Qiao Zheng will be involved. Mother does not like her early love, if you know, afraid to be sad. Niu Niu clenched her hands into fists and didn''t speak. Ye Jianxi raised Liu Mei and asked, "is it inconvenient to say it?" Niuniu shook her head and said, "Mom, I have nothing to do with her. Don''t worry about it¡° Then why do you want to drive them out? " Ye Jianxi asked suspiciously¡° They are not from Mu family. Why do they live in our family all the time? Even if their family''s experience is compassionate, it''s not the reason why we admire their family. " Niuniu nibbled her lower lip and said, "I hate Xuewei. She looks like a mu family person and faces outsiders." Ye Jianxi sighed, "Qinghuan, how did your mother teach you? Be kind to others. You just want to drive their family out of Mu''s house because you hate Xuewei? Is it a little unreasonable? " Niuniu of course knows her reasons are not good, but she really doesn''t want to see Xuewei again. Even for a minute, she felt extremely uncomfortable¡° Mom, I''m sorry. I know I''m going too far, but I really don''t want her to live in our house any more. When I beg you, will you? " Niu Niu''s eyes are full of supplication. Ye Jianxi was silent for a moment and said, "OK, I promise you to let them move out. But I have to give them a little help. Otherwise, Yu man, a weak woman with two children, will be frozen to death when she falls into the snowy street. You don''t want to see that, do you? " Niuniu nodded and agreed. After all, it''s Xuewei who is wrong. Yuman and her son are right. It''s the Mu family''s last wish to help them¡° Thank you, mom Niuniu said. Know her reason is not like words, but mother still agreed, she really feel Jianxi pain, she hurt to the bone¡° Silly girl, it''s right to say thank you. " Chapter 1738 After talking with Niu Niu, ye Jianxi went to find Yu man''s mother and son, and conveyed his meaning: "I will send someone outside to give your family a temporary residence, but we are Mu''s family, you can''t live." After hearing this, Yu man felt that the Mu family had done their utmost for them, so he came down and said, "Mrs. mu, I''m really troubling you. After that, I''ll find another job and thank you for it. " "You''re welcome." Ye Jianxi said this lightly and ordered the servant to help Yu man pack up. As for Xuewei, she will move to their new house only when she comes back. ... Yu man takes his son and follows the Mu family to live in a new apartment. Of course, this apartment is not luxurious, but it is convenient because it has two bedrooms and one living room and is located in the center of the city. Thinking of Mu family''s kindness to them, Yu man felt a little uncomfortable. To be honest, she is not someone who does not know how to repay her kindness, I want to repay the Mu family well, but my daughter insists on robbing Qinghuan''s boyfriend. As a mother, what can I do? You can''t cut off the mother daughter relationship with Xuewei. With a long sigh, Yu man tidies up his things and lets his son stay at home. Then he goes out to find a new job. Xuewei has been running outside all day. When she comes back to Mu''s home, she plans to have dinner. Then I found that my mother and brother had been driven out of the house by Mrs. mu, and the servant was waiting for her to pack up and send her to live outside. Snow Wei suddenly angry. His pull next face, to beg Ye Jianxi, even want to blow them out. What does the Mu family regard her as? Do you have your own pets? It''s not for them to think about it at all. Xuewei is not angry. Instead of taking the luggage from the servant, she runs to find Ye Jianxi and asks, "aunt ye, what did I do wrong? Are you going to drive me and my family out? " Ye Jianxi didn''t expect that Xuewei would come to find herself. She was a little surprised and said, "do I need a reason to invite you out of Mu''s house? Xuewei, don''t forget that this is Mu''s, not your own. " She was asked to move in just because she was Qinghuan''s classmate. But Xuewei has lived for a long time, and seems to regard Mu family as her own home. Ask them to move out, to arrange the apartment, even can tone aggressive to question the reason. Does it need a reason? Ye Jianxi suddenly feels that it is not without reason that Qinghuan drives Xuewei out. She looked at Xuewei, her brows gradually twisted. Xuewei heard Ye Jianxi''s strong words and realized that she had a problem with her attitude. She softened her voice and said, "Auntie, don''t get me wrong. I don''t mean anything else. I just have feelings with you, and I''m reluctant to move out. " Ye Jianxi said in a clear voice: "this is not your home. You will move out after all. If you don''t want to leave us, you can come back to see us at any time when you are free. Everyone in the Mu family welcomes you. " Inside and outside the words, they are determined to drive them out. Xuewei bit her lower lip, and her heart was tightly entangled by jealousy and madness. She completely forgot that the Mu family had taken care of her during this period of time, the kindness of saving her mother and brother from usury, and the help of resettling their family. At the moment, she is full of hate Mu family, regardless of their feelings, will be swept out. Thinking that if he can make a great success in the future, he will make Mu family look down on her today and pay the due price. Ye Jianxi saw her drooping head and not talking. She just stood in front of her. She frowned in disgust and said, "if there is nothing else, you should go to clean up your things first." Xuewei nodded and said, "goodbye, aunt Ye." After that, she left the room. Ye Jianxi''s eyes chased her to the door, took it back, and said to the servant who was on the side: "this girl, before, why didn''t I see it, so ignorant?" "It''s normal, ma''am, if you don''t see it." "Well." Ye Jianxi answers faintly, thinking that she invited these people out earlier. Otherwise, after staying for a long time, maybe Xuewei thinks she is the master of Mu family. ¡­¡­ Xuewei goes back to her room and closes the bedroom door with a bang. In my mind, just now ye Jianxi said those words to her look, hands into a fist, full of hate. Bitches, bitches, bitches The whole family are bitches. They dare to look down on her. After that, she became Qiao''s little grandmother, and she must beat them in the face. She got up to pack up her things. Thinking of moving out and living, I can no longer use so many high-grade items of Mojia, so I just take away all the things that can be packed together. About half an hour later, the servant came into the room and saw Xuewei with three bags of things. She was secretly shocked. At the beginning, when he came to Mu''s house, he only brought his own clothes. It''s only a month since I took so many things with me. Don''t think about it. Most of them belong to Mu family. Heart to snow Wei produced disdain, but in advance Ye Jianxi has ordered, good to send people away. The servant didn''t say anything and said respectfully, "Miss Xuewei, the car is waiting outside. Let me help you take out your luggage." Xuewei knows that once she moves out of Mu''s house, she can''t come back here, so she doesn''t have any disguise any more. She doesn''t have a good mood and says, "if you don''t take it, do you want me to take it?" Take a step, walk in front. Seeing this, the servant immediately choked his stomach. I really take myself as a real lady. In fact, he is just a lodger in Mu''s family. If Miss Qinghuan didn''t take her as a friend, her status in the Mu family would not be as good as a servant. Pick up things, followed Xuewei to the yard. The servant threw the luggage into the trunk and ignored Xuewei. Xuewei stands in the vast white snow and looks at Niuniu''s bedroom from afar. After a long time, she gets on the bus. The driver took her and left Mu''s house slowly. Niu Niu stood in front of her bedroom window, watching the car go away, and breathed softly. From today on, she and she are strangers and never know each other again Night gradually thick, in man dragged tired, back to the apartment. Young son, whispered: "Mom, I''m hungry."¡° Good, mom will cook food for you Yu man touches his son''s head, puts the food in the kitchen, and then turns on the fire. When he is preparing for dinner, the mobile phone in his pocket suddenly vibrates. Take out to see eye, see is snow Wei call, quickly connected¡° Hello, Vivian? "¡° Mom, I''m downstairs. Please open the door for me¡° Oh, good Yu man went to the door and pressed the key to open the door. More than ten minutes later - Xuewei walked to her home, followed by the driver with three packages. Chapter 1739 "Just put the bag where it is." Xuewei doesn''t give the driver a good command. The driver put the baggage on the floor and turned away. Yu man closed the door and asked, "what are these things?" "I brought it from the Mu family. You can see what you can use or what is valuable." Xuewei said, holding the tender lotus like arm, like a daughter, went to the sofa and sat down. When Yu man opened the package, he saw a bed of quilts, countless clothes, and some decorations. He couldn''t help but smack his tongue and said, "have you emptied your bedroom?" "If they don''t take it, they won''t take it. Anyway, they have money, and they are not bad at this." Xuewei is quite brazen. Yu man was shocked and speechless. After a long time, she said slowly, "Weiwei, the Mu family is good to us. Don''t always think they owe us. Today, I went out and found a job as a hotel attendant. My salary is 4000 yuan a month. I can support my family for the time being. What''s 4000 yuan for? Shirley and I have to cut our tuition by half every year. It costs more than 100000 yuan. We can''t afford it with your salary. Do you want us to drop out of school? Mom, how many times have I told you? I will never suffer as much as you. Don''t try to persuade me, or I''ll move Go out and live with Shirley. Let''s not go back and forth Xuewei is in a bad mood, and her voice is getting louder and louder. Yu man was roared out by her. Xueyang is afraid to hide behind her mother. Xuewei turns on the TV and even changes several channels, but she doesn''t find anything she likes to watch. On the contrary, she gets more and more upset. She simply loses the remote control and says, "I''m out." "Where are you going so late?" Yu man asked with concern. "You don''t care." Xuewei left home without going back. Yu man stood in the same place, his eyes gradually turned red. ¡­¡­ After leaving home, Xuewei takes a taxi and tells the driver to go to the famous bar "dark" in a city. The driver took a look at her and said, "little sister, you''re not an adult. It''s not safe to go to that place so late. Do your parents know? " "Stop talking and drive your car." The snow Wei Qi Chong way. The driver shook his head, closed his mouth and drove attentively. Not long. It''s dark. Xuewei pays the driver and walks towards the night show. Bar lights blurred, ambiguous light, shining one after another full of desire of young faces. Xuewei goes to the bar and sits down. She asks the bartender for a whisky and drinks it slowly. Around people come and go, one of the men in his thirties, staring at her for a while, slowly dawdled to her side, whispered: "little sister, come to drink alone, lonely? Do you want your brother with you? " "Brother? You''re uncle Snow Wei merciless laugh. The man was not angry, and said with a smile, "uncle? I heard that you little girls, saying uncle to a man, represents praise. It seems that I''m still charming in your eyes. " Xuewei ignored him and continued to drink. The man saw that she didn''t drive himself away, so he called in the bartender, asked for a glass of wine, and accompanied her to drink and talk. Xuewei drank several glasses of wine, with some confusion in her eyes. She turned to look at the man and said, "do you want me to chat up with you?" Man a Leng, a little did not expect, she is young, speak so naked bold. Xue Wei giggled and said, "let''s clearly mark the price, 20000 at a time. Do you want to do it or not?" The Mu family drove their whole family out. I have to make money as soon as possible, otherwise I will be driven out by the school. And the expenses at home are also a lot of figures You have to find a way to make money, don''t you? It''s quick to sell your body. As long as you take protective measures and don''t get sick, no one will notice. It''s better than going to a hotel to be a waiter like my mother. The man stares at Xuewei''s white, thin neck and her well-developed body. The Adam''s apple rolls up and down several times, revealing the light of animal nature. "Twice in case, isn''t it too expensive?" "Oh... It''s too expensive, then go away. Uncle, don''t be ashamed if you can''t afford to spend. " Xuewei disdains to pick up her handbag and slide down from the card seat. When she is ready to leave, the man grabs her and says, "who says I can''t afford it? You come with me "Pay first, then play." Xuewei reaches out her hand. The man said, "is transfer OK?" "Xbox, wechat, bank card transfer are OK." The man took out his mobile phone and gave her 20000 yuan immediately. Xuewei confirms that the money has arrived, and then follows him to leave. ¡­¡­ Early in the morning - Xuewei comes out of the hotel with ambiguous traces. After taking a taxi home, she washed away all the filth. She lay on the bed, unlocked her cell phone and sent a message to a reporter she knew. Let her help, send out the news that Niuniu goes to the hospital for pregnancy examination. The payment is half of the 20000 she just got. Originally, she didn''t want to make things so big. She wanted to send the photos directly to Joe''s mother. But who let Qinghuan unite with Ye Jianxi to humiliate her. She must take revenge for being swept out of the house. Let an Qinghuan be published in the newspaper, and people in a city will know how wild this girl is. She was just a junior in high school and was pregnant with a wild man''s child. After editing the news, the reporter asked to pay another 30000 yuan after it was completed. Snow Wei agreed to come down. After that, he settled down in his dream The next day, in the morning, Xuewei came out lazily with her slippers and said to her mother, "Mom, I paid 5000 yuan to your bank card. You don''t have to go to the hotel to work. If you do such a cheap job in public, you will be laughed at." Yu man took the chopsticks and bowls and said: "what I do is a legal profession, which is low? Those who laugh at me can only show that they are pathetic and narrow-minded. "¡° OK, your job is noble. When I beg you, mom, don''t go to the hotel, OK? In the future, I''ll make money and support the family. "¡° You are a girl. Where do you go to make money? " Yu man is suspicious of Xue Wei and asks, "Wei Wei, you''re not going to do that kind of business, are you?" In a short night, where can I get five thousand yuan? Yu man said: "Wei Wei, we are poor, but we can''t be poor. You can''t do things that you''re sorry for yourself. "¡° Mom, what do you think? Am I that kind of person? Don''t worry, my every cent is clean. " Xuewei is worried about watching the news. She doesn''t want to listen to her mother''s nagging. After eating a few mouthfuls of rice, she throws down the dishes and chopsticks and runs to the living room to watch TV. Yu man shook his head helplessly. He said to his son, "Yang Yang, please eat quickly."¡° Well Chapter 1740 In the morning, Niuniu went to Mu Luochen and talked about pregnancy with him seriously. "Dad, if I really can''t get rid of this child, I''ll keep it. As for the school, I want to ask for leave temporarily." Now the stomach has been gradually highlighted, and then go to school, also can''t hide. She didn''t want to spend her high school days in the eyes of others. "Well, dad will arrange for you to leave school." Muluochen agreed to his daughter. Niu Niu bit her lower lip and said, "I''ll do it myself. I want to say goodbye to my classmates." By the way, let''s talk about it with Qiao Zheng. Just because she can accept Qiao Zheng and Xuewei doesn''t mean Qiao Zheng can accept her. Niuniu has figured it out. If he really can''t accept it, he will let it go. Love, never to trap a person, but to make their loved ones happy. Although breaking up will make her feel bad, it''s better than being sad together. Mu Luochen touched his daughter''s hair and said, "well, dad will go with you." Niu Niu nodded. ... after breakfast, mu Luochen pushed off the company and accompanied Niu Niu to school. In the headmaster''s office, he expressed his intention. The headmaster said with some regret, "Qinghuan''s study is very good. If she leaves school, it will delay her exam. Mr. mu, who is your family Is there anything that makes such a decision? If it''s not very serious, I don''t recommend suspension. " Niuniu''s grades are excellent, and the school has planned to take her as a student who is free of charge. It''s a pity that we have to leave school. The principal is also considering her studies. Mu Luochen said in a deep voice, "Qinghuan has been in bad health since she was a child. Now her old disease has recurred. The doctor told her to cultivate well. I''m really sorry. " "So it is." The headmaster said, "since I''m in poor health, I can''t help it. All in good health first, the school at any time welcome you back to study After that, the principal signed the application form for suspension. Mu Luochen shook hands with the headmaster and expressed his thanks. Then she took Niuniu and walked out of the principal''s office. Walking on the school road, mu Luochen said to Niuniu, "don''t you want to say goodbye to your classmates? Go ahead. " Then he gently pushed her down. Niuniu looks at her father, turns around and trots towards the classroom. Because there was no class, the whole classroom was in a mess, and many people were laughing and fighting. But Niuniu saw Qiao Zheng sitting in the crowd at a glance, slowed down and walked towards him. Qiao Zheng is sitting in a daze in his chair, thinking about what happened yesterday. His heart is both sweet and sad. Sweet is, Qinghuan did not dislike him, sad is, he made a mistake in the end. "Qiao Zheng." Qinghuan''s voice suddenly rang out in his ear. Qiao Zheng thought he was hallucinating. Until the second call, he realized that Qinghuan was really calling himself. Put down the arm in the chin, turn to see past, see Qinghuan standing in front of him, he stood up in a hurry. Niuniu said with a smile, "I''m not a man eating tiger. Why are you so afraid of me?" "I... i... I..." Qiao Zheng stammered for a long time, could not say a complete word, and his cheek gradually turned red. The more Niu Niu looks at him, the more pleasing she feels. How can this man grow so well? Every place is what she likes: "ah Zheng, can you come out for a while? I have something very important to tell you "Good, good." Qiao Zheng nodded and agreed, and let out a long sigh of relief. Niuniu walked in front. Qiao Zheng looked at her ponytail, swinging back and forth, full of happiness. It''s good that Qinghuan came back to school, just like yesterday, so he spoke to him gently. When she got to the bamboo grove outside, Niuniu stopped. Qiao Zheng didn''t notice this. He didn''t have time to stop. When he realized that Niu Niu was standing, he almost ran into her. "I''m sorry, Niu Niu. I didn''t sleep well yesterday. Today, I''m confused." Qiao Zheng said, scratching his hair. "Fool." "Well?" Qiao Zheng looks at her vaguely. "Fool Qiao Zheng." Niu Niu pursed her lips and repeated with a smile. Qiao Zheng finally heard clearly. She said something about herself, but she was not angry at all. Instead, she said happily: "stupid Qinghuan." A fool and a fool are made for each other. Qiao Zheng giggles. Seeing the pure smile on his face, Niu Niu didn''t know how to speak next. If she can, she is willing to contribute her life''s fortune to save that night''s nightmare. Unfortunately, life has never been if. "Qinghuan, what do you want to tell me?" Qiao Zheng stares at her for a long time and cuts off her brain thinking nerve. Then he connects and talks about business. Niu Niu smiles and says seriously, "Qiao Zheng, do you remember what I told you about my pregnancy?" Qiao Zheng nodded¡° I told you at that time that I would beat this child. I''m sorry... I went to the hospital again for examination, but this child can''t be removed. The doctor said that I have a congenital deficiency. If I kill this child, I can save my life, but most likely I won''t be able to get pregnant again in the future. " When Niu Niu said this, her heart was throbbing, but she tried her best to be calm and calm. "You should know that I''m not a child of Mu family, but a person of settling down. Now I can only rely on my own inheritance to settle down. I can''t let the family die down. So I have to give birth to this baby. "¡° Now I want to make it clear to you that I hope you can make a good choice. If you''re going to stay with me, accept that I''m going to have this baby. If you don''t accept it, I won''t force you. We can get together and get together. We''ll be friends in the future. " Qiao Zheng''s dark eyes were full of shock, and he didn''t know what to say. Niuniu pulled up a smile and said, "ah Zheng, you are really the best boy I have ever met. I like you very much... I''ve never regretted meeting you. I''m only lucky." Unfortunately, she is not a good girl, did not protect themselves. Niu Niu stopped and said, "I''ll start counting from here, counting to ten, to the corner of this road. If you will, catch up with me. If you don''t, let me go alone. " After that, she took a step forward. He counted the numbers in his mouth¡° One... "" two... "" three... "Each number, tears will keep falling down. Her voice was choked. Soon, after counting to the ninth, Qiao Zheng''s voice still didn''t come from behind. I would like to. Niu Niu''s heart fell to the bottom. In fact, I had expected this situation for a long time, but when I really face it, I know what it means to be heartbroken. As if someone with a knife, in a piece of evisceration cut her flesh and blood, pain unbearable. Niu Niu''s cheek, already wet with tears, cried out: "ten..." the last number came out. When she was ready to run, her body was firmly held¡° Silly girl, how can I put you down? " Chapter 1741 She is the softest part of his heart. It hurts to touch her. How can he abandon her? Qiao Zheng pressed his jaw against Niu Niu''s head and said, "it doesn''t matter if you can''t kill the child. When you are born, we will raise him together." Niuniu listened to his gentle words, tears gushed out like the flood that broke the dike. "Sorry, Qiao Zheng... Sorry..." She brought so much trouble to him that she was so ashamed. Qiao Zheng buckled her shoulder and let her face her. He looked at her tearful eyes and said, "Qinghuan, you are right. Whether it''s that night or this kid, you''ve done your best. Don''t blame yourself Niuniu nodded, and the tears in her eyes kept falling down. Qiao Zheng gently wiped away the tears from the corner of her eyes, kissing her cheek, and said with a smile, "fool, what are you crying for? What did you tell me last night? It''s your turn. Don''t you know how to solve it? " Niu Niu choked and couldn''t speak. Qiao Zheng did not speak any more, because her tears, like flowing to his heart, bubble of his heart, not sour. Why did he and Qinghuan suffer so much? He didn''t understand. Sometimes, I really want to ask the fate, whether it always loves to torture people, so I set so many magic obstacles for them to overcome. They hugged each other and stood for a long time, until Niuniu stopped crying. Qiao Zheng let her go, patted her on the shoulder and said, "Qinghuan, don''t think about it. No matter what happens, I will always be with you. Don''t let go of my hand, you know? " Niu Niu nodded. Qiao Zheng touched her hair and said, "let''s go back to class." "Ah Zheng." Niuniu stopped him. Qiao Zheng stopped. Niu Niu said in a difficult voice, "I''ve gone through the suspension procedure. From today on, I won''t come back to school." Qiao Zheng was stunned for two seconds. Then he remembered that if she was pregnant and stayed in school again, it would really cause a lot of trouble. When you have a baby and come back to school, that''s OK. It''s just The college entrance examination has only half a year left. If they miss it, they will be separated into two schools. Qiao Zheng knew that his mother would not let him stay in a city for a whole year. After the college entrance examination, when he applied for University, his mother would certainly let him go back to city a, and hoped that Qinghuan would follow him. He thought that if he wanted to separate himself from Qinghuan, he would be reluctant to give up a thousand and 10000. Thousands of thoughts flashed in my heart. After a few seconds of reading in reality, Qiao Zheng said with a smile, "well, I understand. Qinghuan, if you stay at home and take good care of yourself, I will come to see you as soon as I have time. " Niu Niu nodded slowly, "ah Zheng, when I solve this problem, I will tell my father to send me to your university. You wait for me "Well." Qiao Zheng responded with a bright smile. Niu Niu pulled the corner of her lip and forced out a smile. "You go back to school." "Well, you go first. I''ll watch you go, and I''ll go back. " Qiao Zheng said. Niuniu turned around, turned her back to him and walked forward. After a few steps, I couldn''t help looking back and wanted to see him. As a result, it happened to be in line with Qiao Zheng''s vision. She took a step to reach him. But he held it back. Forget it. What can be changed by spending more time with him? See you next time. Niu Niu forces herself not to see Qiao Zheng, and then trots forward Qiao Zheng stood in the same place, looking at her figure, gradually disappeared in the field of vision, and then turned away. ¡­¡­ Mu Luochen saw Niuniu come back with red eyes, opened the car door, let her sit in the car, and asked: "do you really want to part with your classmates? You see, I''m going to cry like a little cat. " Niu Niu wiped her face and said shyly, "Dad, don''t make fun of me. Go home." "Well." Mu Luochen started the car and drove away from the campus. Niu Niu looks at the scenery outside through the window, half reluctant and half sweet. Reluctant to this campus, reluctant to Qiao Zheng, reluctant to recall with him. But with Qiao Zheng''s promise, she is not afraid of anything. ¡­¡­ In the classroom Xuewei sees Qiao Zheng return to his seat with a smile on his face. She feels as if she has a thorn in her heart and her blood is flowing. He did so many things, instead of breaking them up, he let himself be driven out of the Mu family. God is so unfair! When she was gnashing her teeth, her mobile phone rang. She took out a look and raised her red lips. I really didn''t give the reporter money in vain. Today''s news was broadcast. Snow Wei eyes flash cunning, will send the news to sherry, and then let her spread to the campus network. Under the deliberate lead, the news about Niu Niu''s pregnancy soon spread all over the school. Qiao Zheng Duan was sitting and looking at the blackboard when Mike suddenly poked his arm: "Hello, Qiao Zheng, do you know? An Qinghuan was suspended from school because she was pregnant. " Qiao Zheng frowned and said, "what are you talking about? Don''t think that if we have a good relationship, you''ll be able to talk freely. I''ll teach you a lesson. " Mike said wrongly, "this is a news report. You can see for yourself." He handed the mobile phone to Qiao Zheng. Qiao Zheng took it and glanced impatiently. I thought it was just a random report by the reporter after hearing the news, but I didn''t expect that there were photos of Qinghuan going to the hospital for pregnancy examination in the news. This photo is very clear, showing Qinghuan''s face without dead angle. Anyone who has seen her can recognize her. Qiao Zheng''s brain is buzzing. If Qinghuan''s pregnancy is reported, how sad should she be? Besides, if my mother knows about it, I''m afraid she will never agree with him again. He had planned to hide from his mother for the time being, and when the child was born, he would cheat his mother and say it was his own. And for Qinghuan, he won''t hurt her. But the premise of all this is that he can hide from his mother. Qiao Zheng was so upset that he didn''t even want to listen to the class. He picked up his backpack and ran out of the classroom. The teacher who was giving a lecture was startled by Qiao Zheng''s sudden action and called to him, "Qiao Zheng, why are you going?" Qiao Zheng ignored him. In the blink of an eye, his figure disappeared at the door. Mike explained to the teacher, "sorry, teacher, Qiao Zheng. He suddenly feels sick and needs to go to the doctor in an emergency." Fortunately, Qiao Zheng''s study was good. The math teacher didn''t bother him and continued to teach. Snow Wei looking at this scene, secretly sneer in the heart. Is it physical discomfort or psychological discomfort? Qiao Zheng should have seen the news report. Now it''s almost time for Joe to get the news. She also looked at their mother and son, how to make a lot of fun for Anqing! Chapter 1742 Qiao Zheng ran out of school and immediately contacted Nanbao to ask them to delete the news. But where will Nanbao casually listen to him? He scolded Qiao Zheng on the phone and hung up. Qiao Zheng angrily dropped his mobile phone. Standing in the same place, gasping for breath several times, he calmed down and picked up his mobile phone again. Then, call Qinghuan immediately. On the other side. Not long after mu Luochen and Niu Niu got home, Niu Niu received Qiao Zheng''s call and directly connected them and asked, "what''s the matter?" "Qinghuan, Nanbao reported that you were pregnant. You immediately told your father to suppress the news." When Niu Niu heard the news, her face faded. "Qinghuan, did you hear me?" Qiao Zheng couldn''t hear her voice. He was more and more worried. He was really afraid that she would miss it. But if we don''t suppress this news as soon as possible, Qinghuan''s reputation will certainly be damaged. "Qinghuan..." "Ah Zheng, I''ll try again." An Qinghuan replied to Qiao Zheng. He breathed a sigh of relief and said, "Qinghuan, tell your father right away to press down the news, you know?" "Well, I know." Niu Niu''s voice was sad. It''s clear that everything is beginning to develop in a good direction, but why does it happen again? She didn''t understand what she had done wrong, and she would suffer from inhuman suffering again and again. Maybe it''s the telepathy between lovers that makes Qiao Zheng, who is ready to hang up, feel Qinghuan''s mood at the moment. He clenched his mobile phone and said, "Qinghuan, don''t be afraid. No matter what happens, your family and I will stay with you and survive the difficulties, you know?" "Well." Niu Niu answered softly, but her tears fell down. Qiao Zheng didn''t speak, waiting for her to hang up. Niu Niu didn''t hang up. They listened to each other''s breathing quietly, as if they had excluded everything around them from the world. Mu Luochen saw Niuniu holding a mobile phone, silently looking at the sky, tears, came over, concern asked: "Qinghuan, what''s the matter?" Niu Niu came back to her father''s concerned eyes, shook her head and said, "it''s OK." Then she said to the phone, "I''ll hang up first." "Good." Dudu''s busy voice came, Niuniu''s heart seemed to press a whole Mount Tai, unable to breathe. Mu Luochen frowned and asked, "is it really OK? Qinghuan, I''m your father. Is there anything I can''t tell my father? " "Dad..." Niu Niu trembles her lips and wants to tell mu Luochen about her pregnancy. Can just open mouth, tears can''t stop falling down. She''s really sick. Everything was piling up and she wanted to die in agony. If not for her family and Qiao Zheng, she would be a ghost now. Mu Luochen held her in his arms, patted her back gently and said, "silly girl, what are you crying for. If you have anything, just tell me. I''ll hold it for you. " Niu Niu choked for a moment and said the news. Mu Luochen''s face suddenly became gloomy. On the other side of the media circle, he has already said hello, but there are still people who dare to take risks and report on Qinghuan. They are really impatient. "I''ll send someone to deal with the newspaper. Don''t worry. Have a good rest and don''t think about anything Mu Luochen made a promise. Niu Niu said with guilt, "I''m sorry, Dad, I''ve given you trouble." Mu Luochen raised his hand and gently buttoned her forehead, "you silly girl, what do you say? Aren''t we a family? There''s no need to say such a polite thing. " Niuniu was silent. Mu Luochen patted him on the shoulder and said, "go back and have a rest. I''m going to deal with the newspaper business." "Well." Niu Niu nodded. Mu Luochen found two servants, let them look at Qinghuan, and then left. ¡­¡­ After dialing Qinghuan, Qiao Zheng kept staring at the news reported by Nanbao. In less than half an hour, the news was suddenly cancelled and there was no report on the Internet. He was relieved. So soon the news is gone, my mother should not have seen it. With this idea, Qiao Zheng stops the taxi and is ready to go to Mu''s old house to see Niu Niu. However, without waiting for him to report the address to the driver, the mobile phone in his pocket suddenly vibrated. Took out the mobile phone to have a look, saw is the mother to call. Qiao Zheng twisted his eyebrows and connected. "Hello, Ma." "Did you see the news?" Qiao''s mother came straight to the point, and her tone was not very good. Qiao Zheng''s heart clattered, pretended to be confused and said, "ah? Journalism? What news? I didn''t see it Qiao''s mother said coldly, "the news of Qinghuan''s pregnancy."¡° Mom, didn''t I tell you? It''s all groundless, it''s not true at all... "Before he finished, he was interrupted by Qiao''s mother," it was a rumor, I can''t believe it. But this time, but out of the picture, Qinghuan Mingming went to the hospital! Zheng, if she''s not pregnant, why go to the hospital? Or the pregnancy examination room! Which innocent girl would go to such a place? " Qiao Zheng said, "Mom, why can''t you be an innocent girl there? You said, what age are you? You still have that kind of decadent thought. Are you zongzi from the Qing Dynasty? "¡° You bastard! How dare you call your mother. " "Qiao Mu is more angry," you come back to me right now, I want to interview with you! "¡° Mom... "Qiao Zheng opened his mouth and called. Suddenly, the phone was hung up. Listening to the busy beep from inside, his hands became fists. This time, my mother was afraid that it would not be so easy to fool. Maybe, will also go to someone, personally investigate Qinghuan, see if she is really pregnant. Qiao Zheng secretly made up his mind that if he really couldn''t hide his mother, he would take a clear stand - no matter what, he would not separate from Qinghuan. With this in mind, Qiao Zheng got into the taxi About half an hour later, I arrived at my mother''s hotel. Qiao Zheng knocked on the door of the room. Within seconds, the door clicked and opened from inside. "Come in," said Joe, with a black face Qiao Zheng enters the room. Joe''s mother threw her cell phone on him and asked in a cold voice, "didn''t you say it was all made up? What''s the explanation of the photo? You call Qinghuan now and ask her if she is pregnant. " How could Qiao Zheng do such a hurtful thing? He said excitedly, "Mom, are you finished?"¡° It''s not over! If you don''t tell me the truth, it won''t be over! " Joe''s mother said harshly. Qiao Zheng clenched his hands and said, "the truth is that Qinghuan is not pregnant. Mom, I tell you, even if Qinghuan is pregnant and even gives birth to a child, she is also the person I like. I will never give up on her. Not to mention, these news are just slanders on her! You also want to be clear, can quietly accept Qinghuan, then you will have filial son and daughter-in-law. But if you go on making such a fuss, don''t mention your daughter-in-law. You don''t even have a son! " Chapter 1743 "You... You..." Qiao''s mother trembled and pointed to Qiao Zheng. She couldn''t speak for a long time, and her face became purple. "You''re right. Have I worked hard to cultivate you for so many years? You son of a bitch, for the sake of a woman, you want to sever the relationship with your own mother. Do you have anyone else What''s wrong with sex Qiao Zheng, with tears in his eyes, said: "Mom, you think that if I don''t obey you, it''s inhuman. What are you, as a mother, forcing your son to do what you want? " Joe''s mother roared, "you''ve grown up now. Are your wings hard? You''re going to talk to your mother, aren''t you? " Qiao Zheng clenched his teeth and did not speak. Joe pointed to the door and said, "get out of here! Since you want to disown your mother for the sake of a woman, don''t come to see me all your life! " Qiao Zheng knelt down on the ground and kowtowed to his mother: "Mom, do you really want to kill me? What I should tell you has already been said. If you really think I lied and want me to go away, I will go now. In the future, no matter what I do, it has nothing to do with the Qiao family. " He said, red eyes, calm with his mother. Qiao''s mother''s figure shook and almost fell to the ground. In the silent confrontation between mother and son, there was a knock at the door, which broke the silence of the room. Joe''s mother looked back and went to the door. He opened the door and saw the waiter standing outside. He asked, "what''s the matter?" "Mrs. Joe, someone just now asked me to give you this." The waiter respectfully handed over an item. Qiao''s mother took over doubtfully and said, "who is the other party?" "A pretty girl, she didn''t say her name." Joe thought about it and said, "thank you." "You''re welcome." The waiter politely left. Joe''s mother closed the door, opened the express box and found it was a brown envelope. After opening the seal of the letter, a stack of photos fell out. She picked it up and looked at it one by one. Her face became more and more gloomy. Because the content of these photos is nothing else, it''s the whole process of Niuniu going to the hospital. Compared with the few blurry photos in the news, this stack of photos can restore the whole process in more detail. From registration, queuing, admission and getting the test results, all of them are from an Qinghuan himself. She''s not the one who''s pregnant. Who else? Looking at the son kneeling with straight back in the room, Qiao''s mother was full of anger. A Zheng now insists that if an Qinghuan is not pregnant, there are only two possibilities: first, he is helping an Qinghuan cheat her; Second, he was cheated by an Qinghuan. Either way, it made Joe very angry. This anqinghuan really has means. On the surface, he looks pure, but in his heart, he is debauchery, and he is really charming. It''s not just young people who mess with boys and get killed. Ah Zheng, who has always been sensible and obedient, has become what he is now. If I don''t stop my son from breaking up with an Qinghuan as soon as possible, I''m afraid that it''s their mother and son who will break up in the future. Seeing his mother back, Qiao Zheng said in a hoarse voice, "Mom, do you believe me or not?" "Believe you? How do you want me to believe it? " Qiao''s mother said, and smashed all the photos in her hand on her son''s face, "Qiao Zheng, tell me, is it anqinghuan who ordered you to lie to me, or do you really know nothing about it?" She called her son''s name in exasperation. Qiao Zheng picked up those photos from the ground, and after reading them, his heart was completely cool. Maybe mother will be fooled by him before seeing these pictures. But now, there is no possibility. Qiao Zheng no longer pretends to be silly, coldly asks his mother: "Mom, who gave you this?" "You don''t care who gave it to me? Just tell me whether you don''t know, or whether an Qinghuan instructs you to deceive me? " Said Joe in a high voice. "I know, but it''s not Qinghuan who ordered me. I want to cheat you myself. Mom, I''m going to order Qinghuan. With your temper, I won''t promise to be with her. I can only do this... " Before he finished, Qiao''s mother raised her hand and slapped him in the face. "Qiao Zheng, I think you are crazy! I want to be with a young pregnant girl! She''s such a cold girl. What''s worthy of you? You said "Qinghuan didn''t volunteer. She was forced. Mom, Qinghuan can forgive me. I was designed by Xuewei. Why can''t you let go of Qinghuan, who was also framed, just like me? " "How do you know that she was set up?" "She told me that herself." "You believe what she tells you?" "Qiao Mu said harshly," I also said that she had a relationship with a little gangster. She didn''t know contraception, so she was pregnant with a wild seed. She''s good to you, but she''s interested in your strength and wants you to take the offer! " "Mom, Qinghuan is not so unbearable as she said."¡° "Oh..." Joe''s mother sneered, "she''s not so unbearable? How did you get pregnant? She''s not smart. How can she persuade you to turn against me? Ah Zheng, think about it for yourself. Did your mother hurt you? Do you really want to turn against your own mother for the sake of an Qinghuan? "¡° I trust Qinghuan. She''s not the kind of person you say Qiao Zheng replies to his mother word by word. Qiao''s mother angrily picked up the pillow from the sofa and smashed it on her son, "you wake me up!" Her strength is very strong. The corner of the pillow sweeps Qiao Zheng''s cheek from time to time, leaving traces of green and red. Qiao Zheng straightened up without shaking. I don''t know how long after that, Qiao''s mother was finally tired. Qiao Zheng said, "Mom, have you played enough? If it''s enough, I''ll go. " Then he got up from the floor. Because kneeling too long, legs numb, Qiao Zheng just bite teeth, step by step to drag forward. Finally, he reached the door. When he raised his hand to open the door, his mother''s cruel and resolute voice came from behind¡° If you step out of this door today, you will no longer be a member of Qiao''s family. I won''t provide you with your tuition, living expenses and all expenses. You can do it yourself. " Said Joe, biting her teeth. In her eyes, Qiao Zheng is still a child. He is rebellious when he can challenge her and insist on an Qinghuan. Waiting for the money to run out, suffering. Ah Zheng will automatically return to his side¡° Well, I see. " Qiao Zheng answers lightly and leaves without looking back. Joe''s mother left alone in the room and angrily pushed all the things on the table onto the floor. The porcelain broke into pieces. Qiao''s mother clenched her fist and secretly made up her mind. I have to get along with him as soon as possible, which destroys the relationship between my son and an Qinghuan. Otherwise, in the future, no matter what you do, you will have no way to make up for it. With that in mind, Joe immediately began to make a phone call Qiao Zheng came out of the hotel, stopped a taxi and went back to his apartment. Just when the landlord came to collect the rent, he took out his bank card and gave it to the landlord to brush it for one year at a time. As usual, the landlord swiped the card, but the POS machine gave a drip to remind her that the balance of the bank card was insufficient. Qiao Zheng frowned and took out other cards. But the results are the same, bank cards are not used. Chapter 1744 Qiao Zheng''s face was embarrassed at the thought that his mother had done something wrong. He thought that his mother was just angry and would not do so absolutely. But now it seems that his mother is really determined to force him to separate from Qinghuan. But she was wrong. Do you really think that you can force him to submit? No, he will never give in. Qiao Zheng sorry to the landlord said: "sorry, there is something wrong with my bank card, can you give me cash?" "Yes." The landlord readily agreed. Qiao Zheng turned to the house and took all his cash. Then he counted the rent for three months and gave it to the landlord. The landlord got the money and left. Qiao Zheng closed the door, threw himself on the sofa, looked at the white ceiling, thinking about what to do in the future. Now that I have only a few thousand yuan left, I''m sure I can''t live in a high-end apartment any more. Otherwise, I will be swept out sooner or later. We have to take advantage of these three months to find a new residence and a part-time job to support ourselves as soon as possible. It''s a good way to work in a coffee shop. You can go to the coffee shop on weekends or on night shifts. The working hours are flexible. Although the money is a little small, but now, I can''t care so much. Qiao Zheng secretly wrote this down in his mind. And then, I think of other ways. Thinking, unconsciously, the setting sun, the light in the room, gradually dark down. Mike opened the door of the room, hummed a little song, and planned to go back to the room to do his homework. When he found him lying on the sofa, he was startled. "Why are you in the room without turning on the light? It scared the hell out of me Qiao Zheng sat up from the sofa and asked, "Mike, do you know where I can work part-time?"¡° Give guidance to students. If you do well, go directly to the tutorial institution and tell them that you need to help students. It''s much faster than those part-time jobs that cost more than ten yuan an hour outside. " Mike said doubtfully, "doesn''t your mother give you a lot of money every month? Why? Do you want to ask me again? " This young master, it''s not a sudden thought to experience the life of the common people, right? Just thinking about it, but listening to Qiao Zheng calmly say, "I''ve cut off my relationship with my mother." Mike Leng for a few seconds, just gradually over the flavor, "what do you say?" Qiao Zheng repeated. Mike said, "why? Isn''t your mother very good? You''re out of your mind. Do you want to break up with her? " "Well." Qiao Zheng nodded. Mike scratched his head, unable to understand, "what do you think?" "It''s not convenient to explain to you now. I''ll talk about it later." Qiao Zheng doesn''t want to reveal Niuniu''s pregnancy. Now that Mike already knows, he doesn''t want Mike to think that Qinghuan is the curse of beauty, and that he is separated from his mother. "Oh." Mike nodded. "Do you need my help? I can help you share the rent. " "No, I''ve paid the rent for three months, and you will leave China soon. After that, I''ll go out and find other cheap apartments." Mike showed sympathy and said, "ah Zheng, don''t forget that we are always good friends. If you need any help, please tell me "Well." Qiao Zheng nodded slightly. Before long, Mike went to prepare dinner. Sitting on the sofa, Qiao Zheng continued to think about how to solve his own problems ¡­¡­ Mu''s old house Niu Niu has been lying in the room all afternoon, feeling a little dizzy. When she walks in the yard, she happens to meet Zhen Zhen and Jing Jing. Two little girls are going to go shopping. Seeing that she is still at home, they immediately pester her and let her accompany them. Niuniu didn''t want to go out at all, but they couldn''t help but agree. Three people out of the Mu family. Along the way, Jingjing and Zhenzhen are discussing what clothes to buy. Niuniu listened to them and looked out of the window from time to time. After a while, we arrived at the business building in the center of the city. Jingjing and Zhenzhen hold her left and right and walk towards the shopping center. One by one, two little girls carry more than a dozen bags in their hands, but they are still not satisfied. They want to continue shopping. Niu Niu was a little uncomfortable. She pointed to the nearby Starbucks and said to them, "you go shopping. I''ll wait for you here. In a moment, shall we go to dinner? " "Good." Jing Jing and Zhen coincidentally answer. Niuniu said goodbye to them, walked into Starbucks, ordered the milk, sat alone in a single seat by the window, and drank slowly. I don''t know how long later, the chair beside me was pulled apart. Niu Niu thought that there were other guests coming, and she turned her body slightly and looked away. But I didn''t expect to hear a familiar voice¡° Long time no see. " Niu Niu''s body stiffened, then slowly turned around and saw Fu Jing''an sitting beside her. After a long time without meeting him, he seems to have become a lot more mature, with light stubble growing on his chin, more obvious Adam''s apple, and much taller than before... He is not so much a teenager as between a teenager and an adult male. Strange let her some do not know. Niuniu looked at her for a long time and then said slowly, "long time no see."¡° I just passed by and saw your figure. I thought I was wrong. I didn''t expect it to be you. " Fu Jing''an, like an old friend, said slowly, "are you here to go shopping? No company with you? Why are you alone? "¡° Well... There are Zhen Zhen and Jing Jing. They''ve gone shopping in other places. I''m waiting for them here. " Niuniu answered in a low voice. Fu Jing''an showed a smile, "two little girls, have begun to learn to shop, really grow up."¡° Yes Niuniu agrees. Facing Fu Jing''an, she felt inexplicably at a loss. A few months ago, they had a good talk, but now, there is only embarrassment left. Niuniu holding milk tea cup, a little hope, Zhenzhen and Jingjing come back early. Or, Fu Jingan leaves her in a hurry. Instead of leaving, Fu Jing''an mentioned the past: "Qinghuan, I''m sorry you told me about your pregnancy. I didn''t make a proper response, which disappointed you. In fact, I''m not unable to accept that. I''m just regretting why I didn''t protect you well. Qinghuan, if you can... "Can you give me another chance? The rest of the words, he did not say, Niuniu suddenly stood up from his position and said, "Jingjing and Zhenzhen come back, sorry, I have to go." She wanted to leave, but Fu Jing''an suddenly stretched out his hand, clamped her arm, "Qinghuan, my words have not finished." Chapter 1745 Niuniu frowned and said, "Jing''an, I told you a long time ago that our relationship is over. Please don''t pester me again." Yes, she did like Fu Jingan. But the feeling for him has long gone with the wind. She doesn''t owe him. If she can be a friend, she can communicate with him peacefully; But if, he still holds unrealistic fantasy, then sorry, she can only alienate him. Because a person''s heart, can only live under a favorite lover¡° Entanglement? " Fu Jing''an repeated the word in a low voice, with a sneer in his mouth. Once upon a time, they were so close, but now they also use such a disgusting word. His heart''s love was tightened by jealousy. He clenched his teeth and asked in an aggressive tone: "do you like Qiao Zheng So far away from me "It''s nothing to do with him." Niu Niu said, "Fu Jing''an, let me go." But Fu Jing''an did not let go. He held her wrist even harder and said, "it doesn''t matter? You''re still cheating on me. Do you know that you told me the truth that day? I was worried about your accident. I went to your door and waited for you all day under the heavy rain. But what are you doing? You are having a good time with Qiao Zheng, the rich man! An Qinghuan, you are a liar. It''s false to say that you don''t care about wealth and family status, that you treat everyone fairly! You don''t want to be with me at all, you are just playing with my feelings! you Play enough, then completely let go, set me ignore, have you ever thought about my feelings Niu Niu''s chest is full of Qi and blood. She wants to speak, but her brain is blank. She can''t say a word at all. After opening and closing for a long time, he finally squeezed out a sentence, "since you think so about me, then you don''t care about me. Anyway, in your eyes, I''m a liar who deceives people''s feelings. " At the end of the speech, she shook his hand away. Fu Jing''an wants to entangle again. Niuniu caught the waiter passing by and said to him, "this boy is harassing me. Please help me." The tall waiter, looking at the petite girl, suddenly had a desire to protect. He said to Fu Jingan, "please focus on yourself, otherwise, I''ll call the security guard of the mall." Fu Jingan said, "I know her. Get out of the way." "I don''t know you." Niu Niu said firmly. "Did you hear that girl say she didn''t know you?" The waiter yelled at Fu Jing''an in a bad tone, and then said to Niu Niu, "you go quickly, I''ll stop him." "Thank you." Niu Niu whispered this sentence and hurried out of Starbucks to join Jingjing and Zhenzhen. Fu Jing''an starts to chase her, but is stopped by the waiter. "Get out of here!" Fu Jing''an''s face turned red, full of angry shouts. It''s hard for him to wait for the chance to have a face-to-face conversation with Qinghuan. If he misses it this time, it will be very difficult for him to wait for the next time. "I won''t get out of the way unless you don''t go to the girl." The waiter won''t budge. Fu Jing''an tried to rush out several times, but his physique was not comparable to that of a strong and tall waiter. Impulsively, he raised his fist and hit the waiter on the cheek. Dong! A solid fist hit the waiter in the face. All the guests around were shocked and got up one after another to hide. Other waiters, noticing the abnormal situation here, quickly came over and stopped Fu Jing''an. The beaten waiter wanted to beat Fu Jing''an, but he was stopped. Fu Jing''an got rid of the shackles of other waiters and ran out crazily. But when he looked around, he could not see Qinghuan''s figure. He clenched his fist angrily and hit the wall. Asshole! In addition to her family background, what can''t compare with Qiao Zheng? Why should she abandon him and choose Qiao Zheng? He must let Qiao Zheng fall into the abyss from a high branch! ¡­¡­ Niu Niu and Zhen Zhen, Jing Jing sat on the table, two little girls chattering. "Sister, I seem to have seen brother Jing''an just now. He hasn''t come to our house for a long time Zhen Zhen asks, "when does he come to see us again?" "Why should he come here? I prefer Xian Yao." "Who is Xian Yao?" "The little brother of the Rong family, he''s very good-looking. Aunt Wen often dresses him up as a girl. Last time I went to Rong''s house with my mother, the little skirt that Aunt Wen gave him looks better than that of my sister yue''er and me. " "Then I''ll see it, too." "Well, let''s go another day." The two little girls began to mutter and discuss about Rong Xianyao. In the blink of an eye, they left Fu Jingan behind. Niu Niu looks out of the window and thinks about what Fu Jing''an said to herself. It hurts. She asked herself that she had nothing wrong with Fu Jing''an. But unexpectedly, in his eyes, he is a liar. She even doubts that she should not help others. Fu Jing''an and Xue Wei, which one of them she doesn''t care for? But what did they do to her? One said she was a liar, the other framed Qiao Zheng behind her back... She really wanted to go home and ask her parents why the world was different from what they said. In the heart suffocates the pain, in the eye socket gradually suffused with acerbity. Several times, tears almost came out. But she pushed them back a little bit. Don''t cry, can''t cry... I didn''t do anything wrong, why cry? And, can''t let Jing Jing and Zhen Zhen, detect oneself not happy, otherwise two little wenches, must worry about her. Silently in the heart read many times, Niu Niu finally put down the negative mood, but two eyes are still red, full of blood After resting in Mu''s home for a few days, Niu Niu didn''t go out much. She occasionally contacted people, but only yue''er and Qiao Zheng. Qiao Zheng didn''t tell her that he and his mother broke up and everything was normal on the phone. Niu Niu didn''t want to go anywhere else. She asked Qiao Zheng if there were any other plans for this weekend. They could meet each other. Qiao Zheng is full of answers. Niuniu happily hung up the phone, and then carrying an easel, went out to study in teacher Zhang Daqian''s teaching room. When she got to the place, Niu Niu saw Rong yue''er and said, "sister yue''er, you came so early."¡° Well, I want to finish my study early and have dinner with my friends. " Rong Yueer said, "by the way, Qinghuan, what happened to you and Qiao Zheng? All of a sudden, he withdrew the class from teacher Zhang Daqian, saying that he would never come again. Just now, Mr. Zhang asked me if something had happened to Qiao Zheng''s family. If his family is poor, he can teach Qiao Zheng for free. " Niu Niu was stunned and said, "nothing happened between me and him."¡° Well, that''s strange. " Rong Yueer can''t figure out that Qiao Zheng is very talented in art, and Zhang Daqian is a respected elder in the art world. They all praise him, saying that as long as he studies hard, he will become a master in this field. Qiao Zheng himself seems to like painting very much. Why did he suddenly break up for no reason? Even if the Qiao family doesn''t support Qiao Zheng''s development in this respect, there''s no need to rush. The only thing she could think of was that Qiao Zheng fell out with Qinghuan, and they didn''t want to see each other, so Qiao Zheng withdrew Zhang Daqian''s course. Now hearing Qinghuan say no, she can''t think of any other reason. Chapter 1746 Niu Niu also felt strange and said, "when I meet him tomorrow, I''ll ask him." "Well." Rong yue''er nodded and didn''t think about it any more. Niu Niu looks at the drawing board, but she is distracted from it from time to time. What happened to Qiao Zheng in the end? Why didn''t he mention to himself that he had dropped the studio course? Thinking about his affairs, I can''t concentrate on painting. Fortunately, Zhang Daqian was busy today and didn''t check their schoolwork ¡­¡­ school Mike went up to Qiao Zheng and said, "ah Zheng, I got you a job tutoring a girl''s piano lessons. Their family is willing to offer 300 for an hour. Do you have time on the weekend? I''ll take you to the interview. " Three hundred yuan an hour is much better than those cheap jobs outside. But he has already made an appointment with Niu Niu. I''m afraid there will be a conflict of time. "Can I have an interview at another time? I''m not free that day. " "No, her parents are busy too. They are in business. They only have a little free time on weekends." Mike asked suspiciously, "what important things are you going to do? Even the interview can be returned. Aren''t you in a hurry to make money? " Instead of answering his question, Qiao Zheng said, "can we meet them on Sunday night?" "I''ll get in touch with their parents and see if I can." Mike patted him on the shoulder and the thief said, "are you going on a date with Qinghuan?" Qiao Zheng shook his shoulder, shook off his hand and said, "don''t mind your own business." Mike laughed a few times and ran back to his seat. Sitting two places away from Qiao Zheng, Xuewei laughs when she hears their conversation. Is Qiao Zheng busy making money? Looking for a part-time job on your own? It seems that he has broken up with his mother and has to support himself. Well, her plan has been implemented step by step. Next, she will guide him step by step into her own trap. ¡­¡­ In the blink of an eye, it''s the weekend. Qiao Zheng got up early and dressed up carefully, but he still felt that he was not perfect. Mike, wearing a vest and slippers, went to the living room and looked lazily at Qiao Zheng in the mirror. He said, "ah Zheng, look at you. You look like a male peacock with a sparrow screen open, waiting for the female peacock to be lucky." "Shut up Qiao Zheng cried with a smile and asked, "how about I dress like this?" Mike covered his mouth and drew the thumb of his right hand. Qiao Zheng said contentedly, "I bought steamed buns and soya bean milk and put them in the pot. You can eat them later." "Thank you, Mr. Joe." Mike said with a smile. Qiao Zheng was too lazy to pay attention to the poor guy and walked out of the room happily. Mike remembers that he communicated with the tutor family and yelled at Qiao Zheng''s back: "by the way, I forgot to tell you. Their parents agreed. They had an interview at the weekend. You remember!" "Well, I see." Qiao Zheng waved his hand and closed the door. Mike shook his head helplessly. Men and women who fall in love, no matter genius or mediocrity, will automatically become people with IQ minus 250. ¡­¡­ Qiao Zheng originally wanted to take a taxi to Mu''s old house, but after touching his wallet, he thought it was better to take the bus. So I found a bus to Mu''s house. After staggering for an hour, I finally arrived at Mu''s old house. He stood outside, called Niuniu and told her that he had come to pick her up. Niu Niu is sitting in the dining room eating. When she sees the news, she immediately puts down the dishes and chopsticks and says to Ye Jianxi and mu Luochen, "Mom and Dad, I have an appointment with my friends today. I have lunch. I don''t have to wait for me." "Who did you date?" Ye Jianxi asked curiously. Niuniu hum twice, vaguely past. Mu Luochen said, "when the child is old, she doesn''t have to take care of everything. Let her go." Ye Jianxi glared at him, "you just let me go all day, but when Qinghuan had an accident, why didn''t you say it?" After listening, mu Luochen remembered the incident of Yanxi before, and then remembered the news report issued a few days ago, and frowned. He has sent people to investigate the news. The reporter of the newspaper was arrested that night. But the person who gave him the photo is still at large, because the other party uses a virtual phone number, which is difficult to find out. However, I can''t find out from the phone number, and I can find clues from the photos. Since the other party was checking Niu Niu, the photos they took must have appeared in the surveillance camera. He ordered people to find out the prison at that time Control camera, is one by one the investigation of suspicious people, I believe that before long, dare to Qinghuan people will surface. Ye Jianxi saw that he didn''t speak for a long time. He felt guilty and said, "I''m sorry, ah Chen, I shouldn''t talk like that." Mu Luochen recovered, took her hand and said, "it doesn''t matter. I''m not sulky because of your words. I think of something else." Ye Jianxi sighed and raised his left hand to smooth his frown¡° Don''t work too hard. "¡° Well, I know. Eat. " Mu Luochen brought her a shrimp. Ye Jianxi continues to eat Niuniu runs out of Mu''s old house and sees Qiao Zheng standing under a big tree waiting for her. After a pause, she runs to him faster. Qiao Zheng heard the voice and looked up. Seeing her coming, his face showed joy and he opened his arms. Niu Niu plunges into his arms and says with a red face, "ah Zheng, I finally see you."¡° Silly girl, do you miss me? " Qiao Zheng asked in a low voice, smelling the faint fragrance of her hair. Niuniu nodded shyly. Qiao Zheng''s eyes narrowed into a slit, "well, what a coincidence. I miss you very much, too." Niu Niu nibbled her lower lip. Qiao Zheng released her slightly, took her hand and said in a low voice, "let''s go."¡° Where are you going to take me? "¡° Well, go to an interesting place. " Niu Niu stopped asking him. After walking for a distance, Qiao Zheng uses his mobile phone to scan a bike and signals Niuniu to sit in the back. Niuniu is usually afraid of riding a bicycle, because before Rong Yueer learned this, she had to take her to walk around. As a result, they fell down on the road together and bumped their elbows and knees. Wound, in a month, repeatedly, how all good. Since then, she has had a shadow over cycling. But now the person carrying her is Qiao Zheng, so she is not afraid of anything. Niu Niu put her arms around Qiao Zheng''s waist and said with a smile, "OK."¡° Then let''s go. " Qiao Zheng said in a brisk tone, supporting the ground with his long legs, rowed for a while, and the bicycle started steadily forward. Chapter 1747 Through the noisy crowd and busy street, finally, Qiao Zheng stopped in front of a peaceful park, "OK, come down." Niu Niu stepped on the ground with her feet and asked curiously, "where is this?" "Compared with me, you are a native of a city. Don''t you know where this is?" Qiao Zheng asked with a smile. Niu Niu''s cheek was slightly red and she said, "my parents are very strict. I''m not allowed to run out to play alone. So I''m not familiar with many places in a city. " Qiao Zheng thought of his mother. His mother is also very strict with him on weekdays, this is not allowed, that is not allowed, what she talks about every day is these. However, he is a boy, can carry his mother, secretly do a lot of things. Niuniu is more pitiful than others. Qiao Zheng holds Niu Niu''s hand and looks at her attentively, saying, "I''m not afraid. In the future, I''ll accompany you and go everywhere you want to go." Niu Niu''s heart beat wildly, as if to break through her body and fly to the sky. After a while, she said softly, "let''s go in." "Good." Qiao Zheng leads her inside. Niuniu entered the park, only to find that the outside looks ordinary, but inside there is a hole. There are large green pastures and tall Wutong trees directly into the park. It is spring, and the Wutong tree has just opened a large bunch of purple Tung flowers. The whole sky seems to have been decorated. It''s light purple. On the lawn, a few families are having a picnic. The faint smell of Tung flower is mixed with the smell of food. People feel a lot more comfortable. Niu Niu pulled her lips and showed her sincere smile. Qiao Zheng took her to the end of the lawn. It was a small hillside. From the mountain, the water flowed down the mountain spring. You can see the fish and swim happily. "How did you find out here?" Niu Niu asked curiously. "I found this place when I sketched with Mr. Zhang Daqian in the field last time." Hearing that he mentioned Zhang Daqian, Niuniu remembered that he had pushed off teacher Zhang''s course. She was worried and asked, "ah Zheng, why do you want to withdraw teacher Zhang''s course? Is something going on? " Qiao Zheng''s heart thumped, secretly regretted that he shouldn''t mention it. After thinking for a few seconds, he calmly said to Niuniu, "nothing. I''m just not interested in painting. You know, my family cultivates me and I will be in politics sooner or later. These things are not good for my future. Dangxing I''m interested in cultivating Haicheng, but if I concentrate on this, my family will definitely disagree. " Niuniu nodded and agreed with him. In a family, many things can''t be decided by themselves. Qiao Zheng is the only child of the Qiao family. He will inherit the Qiao family in the future. If he only studied art, in the view of the Qiao family, he would be frustrated. However, it''s a pity to know whether he gave up voluntarily or not. "Mr. Zhang is very sorry that you have dropped out of his course. Originally, he planned to cultivate you as his successor. "¡° Well, there''s no way Qiao Zheng sighed slightly, looked at her face full of regret, raised his hand and gently scraped the tip of her nose, said: "little girl, don''t think about these vexed things, I take you out to play today, not to let you think about things, but to let you relax, Give me a smile. " He deliberately made the appearance of a dandy who teased a good girl. Niuniu couldn''t help laughing. Qiao Zheng said, "it''s good to laugh. After that, don''t cry. Do you know?" "Well. I see, Mr. Joe Niu Niu''s tone is tinged with a trace of mischief, and her eyes are also shining with smart light. In the soft spring light, she looks as beautiful as a fairy. Qiao Zheng was deeply attracted by her. He thought that such a lovely and simple person, how could his mother not understand it? How can she judge Niuniu as a licentious person? This time, he will never listen to his mother''s words, and cut off the relationship with Qinghuan. He wants to protect Qinghuan forever. Qiao Zheng thought so, holding Niu Niu''s hand and walking up the hill. Niuniu followed him without saying a word. Along the stone steps, and finally to the mountain Pavilion, Qiao Zheng pretended mysteriously said to her: "wait for me for a while, I''ll come over with something." Niu Niu nods and stares at him curiously to see what he wants to do. Qiao Zheng walked out of the pavilion, went to the dense bamboo forest by the cobblestone road, and went in. After a while, when he came out again, he had a set of painting tools in his hand. Niu Niu was surprised and asked, "do you hide everything here?" "Well, to give you a surprise." With a little pride, Qiao Zheng props up the easel, and then says to Niuniu, "sit down, I''ll draw a picture for you." Niuniu adjusted her posture nervously. It''s not the first time Qiao Zheng has painted her, but it''s the first time he''s ever painted her. She didn''t know where to put her hands and feet. Qiao Zheng moved his brush and began to draw her outline with a concentrated and serious look. Time is like running water, the passage of Hua Hua... About half an hour later, Qiao Zheng said, "OK." Niuniu stood up, went to the easel and looked at the scenery on the paper. On the white paper, she saw an ugly girl with pigtails. She couldn''t see whose little girl she was. Niu Niu raised her hand and beat Qiao Zheng on the arm. "Big bad guy, did you draw me like this in half an hour?" Qiao Zheng didn''t evade her fist. He looked at her with a smile and said, "well... You are just like this in my heart. Ugly girl, ugly girl, lovely to death. Yes? Don''t you like the picture? I''m going to give it to you Niuniu snorted, "I don''t want it." Although I don''t think how beautiful I am, I''m not as ugly as what he painted. Can''t I see people? Niu Niu is so angry that she wants to leave. Qiao Zheng held her and said, "don''t worry. I have something else to show you." Niu Niu didn''t hold any hope at all and turned to look at it. Qiao Zheng took away one of the paintings above and revealed the real painting at the bottom. In the painting, the beautiful girl sits on a stone bench and looks at the fence. Her eyes are gentle and firm. The stars in the sky seem to be hidden in her bright eyes. Niu Niu was stunned. Qiao Zheng said with a smile: "irritable girl, are you satisfied now?" Niu Niu, embarrassed, pursed her lips and laughed. She came forward to take down the painting and looked at it seriously: "you''re so good-looking."¡° That is, the painting is not good-looking. How dare I draw it for you? " Qiao Zheng said, "Qinghuan, in the future, I will only paint for you. Other women, including my mother, I will not paint for them." In this life, he only painted for the girl he loved. Other people in his eyes, have become fleeting, not worth his pen. Chapter 1748 Niu Niu heard what he said, her smile could no longer be covered, as brilliant as the spring at this time, gorgeous to the extreme. "Ah Zheng, how can I repay you for being so kind to me?" Qiao Zheng laughed. His warm voice was full of love. "I only want you. I love you all the time until the end of time." "Well, I love you all my life." Niuniu agreed. Qiao Zheng stepped forward and hugged her. The faint smell of him haunted her. For the first time, she felt that the world could be so sweet that it was suffocating. They didn''t speak and there was no movement, so they hugged each other tightly. It seems to last to the end of the world. Until the other family came to the hillside, the little girl pointed to them and asked, "Mom, what are your sister and brother doing?" Niu Niu''s white cheek blushes, and her hands push Qiao Zheng away. Qiao Zheng is very cheeky. He doesn''t care about being surrounded. He grabs Qinghuan''s hand and says to the little girl, "sister, brother and sister are in love. When you grow up, you will find the person you like and fall in love with each other until you get old." "Like my mom and dad?" Asked the little girl with her head askew. "Well, that''s right." Qiao Zheng replied. The little girl giggled. Her parents also looked at each other with a smile. "Let''s go." Niu Niu whispered a word, but she didn''t forget to hold the painting in her arms. Qiao Zheng said, "I''ll take another one as well." He went to the easel, took down another painting, took Niuniu''s hand, and walked down the hillside briskly. ... left the park and entered a crowded and busy lane, where all the local food and toys in a city were sold. Qiao Zheng and Niu Niu happily shuttle through the crowd, looking at this and there in novelty. The bosses all like their beautiful men and women very much. They don''t have to make a counter-offer, but they also give them money It''s the best price. When they came out of the alley, they both had round stomachs and a lot of things in their hands. "How are we going to ride back?" Niu Niu from a pile of gifts, out of the white cheek asked. "Go back by car." "No more bicycles?" Niu Niu''s eyes are round. Qiao Zheng chuckled, released a hand, flicked her forehead and said, "you little fool, you are really a lady who doesn''t eat fireworks. It''s bike sharing, not my own car. As long as you pay by mobile phone, you don''t have to worry about it. Someone will take it away, you know? " "So it is." Niuniu suddenly realized. Qiao Zheng put one hand around her and said with emotion, "our baby Qinghuan doesn''t know anything. In the future, in order to support you, I have to work hard from now on." Because of his affectionate address, Niu Niu nodded shyly and said, "no, I can learn. Ah Zheng, I will never drag you down." "Well, I believe you." Even if she really becomes her drag, it''s his treasure, and he enjoys it. ¡­¡­ It''s more than six o''clock in the evening when I go back to Mu''s old house. Standing in front of the taxi, Qiao Zheng waved to Qinghuan and said, "go back." "Well, be careful on your way." Niu Niu told me. "Good." Yiyi is not willing to say goodbye. They turn around at the same time. One goes in the direction of Mujia, and the other gets on the car. ¡­¡­ Getting out of the car, Qiao Zheng plans to go to a nearby shop to buy something. When he comes home to cook, he stops at the moment when he sees his mother, and his mouth goes up and down. "Ma." "Originally, you still have my mother in your eyes." Joe said coldly, "I''ve been waiting for you downstairs all day. Where have you been? " Qiao Zheng pursed his lips and did not speak. Qiao''s mother guessed that he was with an Qinghuan. Besides that girl, what else can make his son disobey her? "Ah Zheng, I''ve already made a reservation to return to the imperial capital tomorrow. You have to come back with me. " "I don''t know! Even if you tie me back to DIDU and break my leg, I will climb back. " Qiao Zheng said excitedly. "If you dare to come back, I will go to Mu''s house and let them take care of their shameless daughter! Ah Zheng, you like an Qinghuan so much that you don''t want her to be embarrassed by her parents? " Qiao Mu is aggressive. When Qiao Zheng heard this, he was extremely angry: "Mom, if you dare to go to Qinghuan''s trouble, I will die to show you!" Two mother and son''s atmosphere reduced to the freezing point, looking at each other, eyes are cold. After a long time¡ª¡ª "Well, you''re going to kill yourself, aren''t you? I''ll be with you. I''d rather we die together than let you be with a girl like that and ruin the reputation of our Qiao family. " "Ma!" Qiao Zheng yelled, full of despair, "why can''t you let me choose according to my own mind? From small to large, I listen to you in everything and do my best in everything. I just want to make you satisfied. Have you considered my feelings? Have you ever thought that what you arranged is what I want? I am an individual, have their own ideas, not to listen to people''s instructions acting puppet! Mom, if you really want to kill me, then go to Qinghuan... "Qiao Zheng''s eyes are full of tears. Qiao''s mother''s heart trembled when she heard what her son said. It turned out that she had paid so much effort, and what she got was not his son''s thanks, but his accusations against her. Say what he doesn''t want, he doesn''t want, outside a lot of children, waiting to live his life. If he is not his own son, he is not the only blood of Qiao family. She doesn''t care about him. Qiao''s mother bit her teeth and said, "Qiao Zheng, do you really want to go back to the imperial capital with me?"¡° Yes Qiao Zheng answered without hesitation. Joe''s mother nodded slightly, "well, that''s what she said. Don''t regret it."¡° I will never regret it. " Joe''s mother couldn''t say a word any more and kept nodding. After a while, she turned to get on the bus Qiao Zheng looked at the car, his hands clenched into fists. Did mother really let it go? Why does he have a hunch of uneasiness. But in any case, his heart is firm an idea, will never give up Qinghuan. Qiao Zheng thought so and walked slowly towards his residence The next day, when he woke up in the morning, Qiao Zheng asked Mike about his piano teacher. Mike called each other again. After hanging up, he shrugged and said to Qiao Zheng, "ah Zheng, I''m sorry, the other party seems to have found a piano teacher. You don''t need to go to the interview." Chapter 1749 Qiao Zheng is a little disappointed, but he pays attention to fate. Now that he has missed it, let''s find another job. He said thank you to Mike and went out to look for a part-time job. I ran for a whole morning, interviewed several companies and submitted more than ten resumes. Qiao Zheng went home to wait for news. However, in the telephone reply, several of them were very optimistic about him, and they all made excuses to say that they were no longer hiring. Qiao Zheng frowned and noticed something strange. I''ve been looking for a few companies that often recruit temporary workers. How can it be so coincidental that all of a sudden they don''t recruit? Just then a shop called and told him that it was impossible to recruit him. Qiao Zheng took the opportunity to ask, "did someone say hello to you and forbid me to be employed?" The owner is a young girl. When she heard Qiao Zheng''s words, she stammered, "let me tell you the truth. Someone came to our store and said that if we hire you as an employee, we''ll find someone to smash the store, so that we can''t open the door to do business any more. Classmate Qiao, I''m a small business. I can''t get into trouble I''m sorry that I can''t help these people "It doesn''t matter. I''m the one who should say I''m sorry. I''m the one who caused you trouble." Qiao Zheng said a few polite words to the shopkeeper and hung up. Sure enough, my mother will not give up. It''s too much to ask someone to threaten and recruit his shop. Qiao Zheng called his mother immediately. After a few beeps, the phone gets through. Qiao Zheng says angrily, "Mom, how can you find someone to threaten those shopkeepers?"¡° Why can''t I? Zheng, don''t you want to be self reliant? Without money, I see how you can live on your own. " "Of course, you can tell your little lover about yourself. Anyway, they have a lot of money. In a city, they are more capable than your mother Can help you deal with me. But you have to think it over. Once she asks for help from her family, your relationship with her will be exposed. At that time, the Mu family may help you, or just like me, prevent you from continuing to love each other. " After that, Joe hung up. Qiao Zheng calls again, and a mechanical female voice prompts him that the other party has turned off. Qiao Zheng''s internal organs were twitching. He really didn''t expect that his mother''s means were so bad, which not only blocked his economy, but also cut off his back. What should I do? Do you really want to tell Qinghuan that you have broken up with your mother and let the Mu family help you? No, his self-esteem doesn''t allow it. Besides, he doesn''t want Qinghuan to worry about his affairs. I''m sure I can figure out a way to solve the current predicament. Thinking about this, Qiao Zheng forced himself to calm down. ¡­¡­ Niuniu calls Qiao Zheng to ask if he has time to meet again, but he replies that he is busy. Niuniu thought, maybe the schoolwork in school is tense now, so he has no time to accompany her. She was considerate of him and contacted him less. Call him only when it is necessary. But, in fact, she really miss him. I don''t want to see him all the time. Her father is already helping her arrange for pregnancy abroad. Before leaving a city, she wants to meet him more. Niuniu could only bury her attachment to him in the bottom of her heart. After working hard for more than half a month, Qiao Zheng finally found a job in a bar. This bar, named dark, is the largest gathering place for young people in a city. The boss behind the scenes is said to have a big background and no one dares to move. After Qiao Zheng successfully applied for the job, Qiao''s mother sent someone to harass him But they were kicked out of the bar. Later, Qiao''s mother also called and told the owner of the bar several times to let Qiao Zheng go. But the people behind the scenes didn''t agree. So Qiao Zheng became a temporary waiter in a bar. Because he is handsome, beautiful and can speak, many young guests like him. At the end of the day, you can make a lot of money. It''s just that the bar is open at night. He has to work very late. When he goes to class the next day, he doesn''t have much spirit. Several times, I was caught by the teacher and slept in class. The teacher did not scold him, but love him, is not learning too tired, will be like this, told him to study hard, but don''t make himself too tired. Qiao Zheng was full of shame and agreed to the teacher. But after class, I still have to work in a bar. Xuewei has known about Qiao Zheng''s work in a bar for a long time, because she came to the bar to catch those rich old men. She accidentally found that Qiao Zheng happened to work in a bar, so she hid for a few days in order to avoid those old men who had had relations with her, and at the same time, to understand her Qiao Zheng''s situation. Xuewei guessed the truth from other staff in the bar and her classmates who were close to Qiao Zheng. Qiao Zheng must have fallen out with Qiao''s mother. After that, he was repeatedly stumbling over finding a job, so he was reduced to helping work. Xuewei is secretly happy. Before, she was worried about how to get in touch with Qiao Zheng. Since that night, this bastard has tried every means to avoid her. Except for the time of class, she can hardly see his people. Occasionally she blocks him and can say a word, but she is soon abandoned by Qiao Zheng. Now, he goes to work in the bar, and he can face him day by day. Most importantly, an Qinghuan does not seem to know about Qiao Zheng. If she makes good use of this opportunity, she can not only cultivate her feelings with Qiao Zheng, but also find the right time to alienate their relationship. Xuewei has a plan, so she goes to the bar to have a try. In order to successfully join dark as a part-time student, she also gave her red sister a few thousand yuan. Red elder sister then opens one eye to close one eye, let her pass. Evening - when Qiao Zheng finished his dinner and was ready to go to work in dark, Mike packed up his things and said to him, "ah Zheng, I''m going back to the United States tomorrow. Thank you for taking care of me all this time." Qiao Zheng was stunned. How can I forget that the winter vacation summer camp has expired. Step forward and hold Mike. Qiao Zheng patted him on the shoulder and said, "I''ll treat you to a drink."¡° No, you can work well. I thought you couldn''t get up tomorrow and say goodbye to you, so I said it tonight. " Mike laughed. "We''re friends, aren''t we? When it''s summer, I''ll take advantage of it to visit you. "¡° OK, I''ll wait. I will treat you well then. "¡° Well, let''s make a deal. " Mike gently pushed Qiao Zheng down and said, "go to work as soon as possible. Don''t wait for it to be too late." Qiao Zheng nodded slightly, then left home. Mike looked at his back and shrugged slightly. This guy is really a good friend. At parting, I can''t bear to part with him. Mike smiles and puts his wallet under the pillow of the sofa in the living room. He knows that Qiao Zheng is very short of money recently. During this period of time, he should be rewarded for living, eating and being taken care of by him. Just give it to Qiao Zheng face to face, and he won''t accept it. Secretly left him, even if Qiao Zheng is not willing to, when found, he also flew back to the United States. Chapter 1750 ar Qiao Zheng went to the dressing room to put on his work clothes and went to the bar. The foreman came up with two girls and said to him, "ah Zheng, these two are new colleagues. You should take care of them more in the future." Qiao Zheng glances at Xuewei, and his brows are tightened involuntarily. Why is she here? Did you follow him on purpose? Qiao Zheng tightened his face, nodded slightly and said, "well, I know." After the foreman introduced them to each other, he went to work. Qiao mang began to mix wine without expression. The girl Mianmian, who came in with Xuewei, excitedly pulled her and said, "this colleague is so handsome and has a good figure. He has long legs and is one meter eight. I really want to touch his butt." Xuewei squeezed out a smile and said, "don''t make waves. Go to work now. Otherwise, when the foreman finds out that you are lazy, he may dismiss you. " "You are so boring. How can a job compare with a handsome man? " Mianmian continues to stare at Qiao Zheng. Xuewei ignored her and picked up the tray to deliver wine to the guests. It''s almost time to get off work. It''s more than two o''clock in the morning. New colleagues, with dark eyes, take over their work. When Qiao Zheng left the bar, he felt like he was going to fall asleep. In the past, where did he experience such hardship? But even if it''s hard , or forced to support, causing more than physical fatigue, he is afraid that he does not have freedom. I went to the dressing room and changed my clothes. When he was about to go home, Xuewei, who was stuck in the road, stopped him and said, "Qiao Zheng, I know. You must think I did it on purpose. But I want to make it clear to you that I came back to work because I was short of money. I have a whole family to support. It has nothing to do with you. ¡± "Do you think I''ll believe you?" Qiao Zheng coldly dropped a sentence, did not pay attention to Xuewei, straight forward. Xuewei looked at his back, nibbled her lower lip and said, "believe it or not, I won''t leave the bar. If you really don''t want to see me, you can work in another shop. " Qiao Zheng''s steps slightly pause, change shop work, why does he not want to? But as long as there is dark, his mother''s people will come and pester him. Qiao Zheng stopped for a moment and walked away. Snow Wei stares at his back, in the heart secretly gave birth to hate. This elm pimple, I have chased him here, but I''m still not moved. I hate it very much. In a trance, a salty pig''s hand is suddenly put on her shoulder. Xuewei looks up and sees a drunken middle-aged man''s face. "Little bitch, come and drink with me." "Get out of here." Snow Wei is full of disgust of opened his hand, twist to want to go. The middle-aged man, however, said reluctantly, "pretend to be pure. Before, I gave you 20000 yuan. Didn''t you accompany me all night? Don''t you just want money? I''ll give it to you He opened his bag, took out 20000, and put it in Xuewei''s hand. When Xuewei heard this, she recognized that he was the one who patronized her a few days ago. I''ve been waiting so long to get into dark, just to avoid these people. I didn''t expect to meet them on my first day at work. Fortunately, Qiao Zheng has already left, otherwise let him see this scene, he should have I''m afraid I''m going to drop to the bottom. Xuewei spilled the money on the man''s face and said, "you recognize the wrong person." "How can it be? Aren''t you the girl? I remember you had a red birthmark on your ass The middle-aged man said that he wanted to untie her clothes. Snow Wei is anxious eye, shout aloud a way: "come a person, someone is indecent!" Dark always has strict rules and is willing to protect his employees. Therefore, Qiao Zheng chose to work here. And snow Wei this voice to shout out, immediately to the bar security to Hello over. They see a guest harassing Xuewei and stop him. Snow Wei pretends to be afraid of the outflow of a few Teardrop said, "he wants to rape me, call the police." The security guard said, "we''ll throw him out. You can rest assured to leave." "Well." Snow Wei tiny nod, in the middle-aged man''s roar, quickly left dark. ¡­¡­ The next day, in the morning. Qiao Zheng opens his mobile phone and sees the news from Qinghuan. His lips are rising slightly. This silly girl, I haven''t seen her for so long. Let''s meet her at the weekend. Qiao Zheng plays the keyboard and replies to Qinghuan. Then, get up quickly, cook and prepare for class. When I went out, I went to Mike''s room to have a look. It was empty. Qiao Zheng''s heart gushed with a sense of loss. From today on, he is the only one living here. With a little breath, he soon picked up his mood and went on to school. ... Mu''s old house -- Niuniu heard the dingdong of her mobile phone, unlocked the screen, and saw several messages from Qiao Zheng. After reading the content one by one, she couldn''t help laughing foolishly. Ah Zheng said that he missed her too. I want to meet at the weekend. Niu Niu was counting a few days before the weekend. She couldn''t help looking forward and anxious. Today is Wednesday, with two days to go before the weekend. I hope the time can be fast forward to the weekend, so that she can meet Qiao Zheng soon. Just thinking, the door was knocked. Niuniu quickly put her cell phone away and said to the door, "who is it?"¡° It''s me Ye Jianxi''s voice rang out. Niu Niu quickly slipped down from the bed and went to the door to open the door¡° Mom, why are you here so early? " Niu Niu asked with a smile¡° Come and see you silly girl Ye Jianxi raised his hand, touched his daughter''s head and said, "today is Xian Yao''s birthday. They invited a lot of people, and your aunt Wen also said that she wanted you to come. So, I came to ask you if you want to go. If you don''t want to go, mom won''t force you. " The friendship between the Mu family and the Rong family is very good. Rong Xianyao was adopted back home by Rong Ziche, and he was especially loved. This time, he was willing to hold a birthday party for him. Naturally, he wanted to introduce Rong Xianyao to his relatives and friends. Niuniu thinks it''s not appropriate not to go, although she really doesn''t want to go¡° Mom, since everyone is over, I''ll go too. " Niuniu said¡° Well, it''s good to go out and have a rest. " Ye Jianxi said happily. Niu Niu nodded, "I''ll pick out the clothes."¡° Don''t worry. Take your time. After breakfast, we''ll go there¡° Good Niuniu saw off Ye Jianxi, opened her clothes, selected some clothes, and finally chose a small black dress. This dress not only covers her slightly protruding belly, but also makes her skin white. It''s just black and not too eye-catching. It''s just suitable for today''s banquet. After changing into a dress, Niuniu sends a message to Rong Yueer, saying that she will go to the banquet. At 11:00 noon, several members of Mu''s family go to the hotel where Rong''s family arranges the banquet. By the time of arrival, many guests had already arrived. Rong Ziche and Wen Ruyi are standing at the door of the hotel with little Xian Yao on their faces to welcome the guests coming and going. When they saw that they were coming, they went up to say hello¡° Jianxi and Luochen, you''re so late. I''ve been waiting for you. " The fine lines of Wen Ruyi''s eyes come out. Chapter 1751 "There''s a bit of a jam on the road." Ye Jianxi replied¡° Just come. " Rong Ziche said happily, "Qinghuan, have you come to support brother Xianyao? You see, we Qinghuan have grown into big girls in the blink of an eye. Such a beautiful young man who is going to ask for a marriage in the future must break the door. Thanks to our Rong family, there are no kids of the same age, Otherwise, I''m sure I''ll help my boy and take Qinghuan home. " "You old bandit." Wen Ruyi said angrily, "in front of the children, it''s better to be restrained." "What''s the point? Brother Luo Chen and his sister-in-law are not outsiders. " Rong Ziche said, "Xian Yao in our family is a little younger than Zhen Zhen and Jing Jing. Maybe he can form a family in the future." Wen Ruyi''s face is full of helplessness. Mu Luochen bent down to hold him up, and said with a smile, "it depends on Xian Yao''s ability to catch up with our Mu daughter. If my daughter doesn''t like it, then I''m a father, and I won''t agree. " Rong Ziche patted his son on the back and said, "Xian Yao, did you hear what your uncle Mu said? You have to work harder and make yourself excellent. Otherwise, good girls will not look up to you. " Rong Xian Yao nodded foolishly and said, "Dad, I''ll make money." "Ha ha, smelly boy, you smell of copper at such a young age. If your grandfather is still here, you will be whipped with a whip." Rong Ziche laughs arrogantly. Wen Ruyi said, "well, don''t stand outside and talk. Hurry in." "Yes, let''s go first." Rong Ziche and Wen Ruyi lead them into the hall of the hotel. When the guests around see the people from Mu''s family coming, they all come forward to say hello. Niu Niu takes advantage of the crowd and sneaks to one side to find Rong yue''er. Rong yue''er is talking about you with her classmates. Yu Guangli catches a glimpse of Qinghuan coming. She leaves them even if she doesn''t want to. She steps forward, holds Qinghuan''s hand and says, "you''re here. I''ve been waiting for you for a long time." "Are you really waiting for me? How can I see you laughing so happily? " Niu Niu joked. Rong yue''er hugged her shoulder and said, "no matter how happy I am with others, I have only you in my heart." "Well said." Niuniu said, "well, I won''t compete with you." "This is the Qinghuan I know, magnanimous, broad-minded." "Don''t hold my hat high. Let''s go." "Well, I''ll introduce you to some more friends." Rong yue''er leads her to her classmates. A dozen men and women saw Qinghuan, their eyes were straight. I thought Yueer was beautiful enough, but I didn''t expect that there were mountains and people outside the mountains. An Qinghuan was just like a fairy who didn''t pollute the world. Almost everyone was happy to see her I can''t help holding my breath. Rong yue''er snapped her fingers and said, "Hey, I''ll tell you, don''t stare at my house. She''s mine. Don''t think about it any more. " A female classmate said with a smile, "moon, I don''t know why you want to be a lesbian. On weekdays, I''m so familiar with playing at school that I don''t like me, do I? " "How can it be? I''m all for the fairies in our family. Everyone else has to stay behind. " Rong yue''er said with satisfaction. If you say this to others, you will be angry. But in front of Qinghuan''s face, there is no one who is unconvinced. Men and women are attracted to such beauty. "Well, let''s go and play." "Good!" People around the moon and Qinghuan, together to the small box. ¡­¡­ Niuniu doesn''t like to be lively all the time, but Rong Yueer''s preference is opposite to her, and she is most afraid of being quiet. At the beginning, Wen Ruyi arranged piano lessons and painting lessons for her in order to let her precipitate her personality. Rong yue''er has learned these courses, but her character has never changed. In the small box, looking at her talking and laughing with her classmates, Niu Niu is envious. How nice it would be if she could play so well. However, if you really want her to get along with others, she still prefers to read more books. After sitting for a while, Niuniu told Yueer that she wanted to go out for a breath. The moon nodded and agreed. Niuniu quietly got up and left. When I went to the corridor outside, it happened to rain. The continuous spring rain fell on the leaves of Pipa in the middle of the hotel, giving it a bright luster. Niuniu takes out her cell phone and calls Qiao Zheng. "Hello, Qinghuan." "Ah Zheng, are you busy now?" "No, what''s the matter?" "No... I just want to talk to you." Niuniu kicks the French window with her toes, full of shyness and missing. I don''t know why, she suddenly wanted to hear his voice. Qiao Zheng chuckled and said, "little fool, where are you now?" "I''m taking part in the celebration of Xian Yao''s birthday. Do you know Xian Yao? I''ll take my uncle''s son. " Niuniu specially explained. Qiao Zheng thought for a moment and said, "well, I remember. No wonder it sounds a little noisy over there. "¡° Yeah, it''s noisy. I don''t really like these dinners. " Niuniu said. Qiao Zheng doesn''t like lively occasions either. It''s better to talk and laugh with those hypocritical people than to hide in the corner and do something else secretly. But there''s no way. His mother likes to force him to take part in all kinds of social occasions, saying that he has more contacts to prepare for the future succession of the Qiao family¡° If you don''t like it, just bear it. It''s only a few hours anyway. " Qiao Zheng comforted her and said, "I can''t do it. Just think about me more, you know?" Niu Niu puffed a smile and said, "don''t be shy."¡° Well, what''s the shame of thinking about someone you like? " Qiao Zheng is upright and vigorous. Niu Niu was said by him to be numb, "well, I''ll do as you say."¡° Well, good Qiao Zheng''s voice is especially gentle. Two people said for a while, Niuniu see time is not early, with Qiao Zheng said: "I go back first, otherwise, later on, will come to me."¡° Well, remember to miss me¡° Well Hung up the phone, Niu Niu is about to go back, but found only a few steps away from their own place, standing on a classmate. He looked at her with a red face and stammered, "you... You... You..." except for this word, he couldn''t say anything else. Niu Niu soft voice asked, "is the moon sister, let you come to me?"¡° Well Boys nodded hard, especially excited. The fairy talked to him. The fairy is so gentle... The boy''s eyes are full of pink bubbles. Niuniu said with a smile, "well, I''m going back."¡° Good Boys are eager to agree. Chapter 1752 Back in the small box, Rong yue''er is calling her classmates to the front living room for dinner. Seeing Qinghuan coming in with his male classmates, he grinned and said, "little girl, your charm is really great. Is it that my classmates are so dizzy?" "Don''t talk nonsense. Didn''t you ask him to come and call me back?" "Of course not." Rong yue''er denies without hesitation. Niuniu was a little surprised. Rong yue''er said, "look, I''ll say that you look so attractive. Wherever you go, you can attract a large number of people''s admiration. I see, today''s male students are almost haunted by you. I don''t know who will be so lucky to marry you in the future Go home. " Niu Niu was flushed with what she said and couldn''t help saying, "stop talking." "Oh, our family Qinghuan is shy. OK, OK, I won''t say it." Rong yue''er''s mouth is particularly sharp, "however, Qinghuan, to tell you the truth, if I can grow up like you, I change a male ticket every day, and they are all the top male gods, which makes others envy me to death." "Rong yue''er!" Niu Niu drinks deeply. Rong yue''er saw that she was annoyed. She raised her hand and zipped in front of her mouth. "Your mouth, you don''t have to cover it up. Sooner or later, you will suffer." Niuniu doesn''t really annoy her. She just feels that what she said is a little outrageous. If it''s someone else''s fault, can''t you hate her in your heart? "No, you''re my sister. I''m in front of other people. I don''t say that." Rong yue''er regained her playful smile. Niu Niu shook her head helplessly. ¡­¡­ After the banquet¡ª¡ª Rong Ziche and Wen Ruyi finish seeing off the guests and invite the people of Mu''s family back to their home to sit for a while. Of course, mu Luochen and ye Jianxi agreed without hesitation. Niuniu didn''t go to Rong''s house any more because she was a little tired. Ye Jianxi ordered the driver to take her home first. After saying goodbye to her family, Niuniu goes back to Mu''s home by car alone. At the gate of the old house, I got out of the car and was about to enter when a familiar voice came from behind. Niuniu looked back and saw that she was standing not far away, looking at her mother Qiao. She walked forward with a smile and said, "Auntie, why are you here?" "You''d better call me Mrs. Joe. I can''t bear the sound of aunt." Joe said with a sneer. Niu Niu noticed that her attitude was not right, and she slightly gathered a smile and asked, "Auntie, is there something wrong that you misunderstood?" Otherwise, why suddenly, so cold to her? Niuniu is full of doubts. The more she looked at her, the more disagreeable she was. She only felt that she was pretending, "what happened? Don''t you know better than me? You can cheat ah Zheng, but you can''t cheat me. " Niu Niu heard her words, the first time she thought that Qiao''s mother might know that Yan Xi insulted her, and she was upset. Don''t want to think things so bad, had to secretly comfort themselves in the heart, won''t be so coincidental, things up to now, has not spread, Qiao mother how Maybe? Niu Niu took a deep breath and said calmly, "Auntie, I really don''t know what you mean. Please tell me clearly." Joe mother''s face could not hide the sarcasm, "well, since you let me say, then I told you plainly." Niu Niu is holding her breath waiting for her answer. "An Qinghuan, have you already had a relationship with other boys, or even been pregnant?" Niu Niu''s pupils dilated instantly and looked at her pale. Joe''s mother noticed her reaction and became more and more sure of her conjecture. Sure enough. This loose little bitch¡° I am not stubborn and can accept that my future daughter-in-law is not a good place. But when I was young, I was pregnant with a wild seed whose father was unknown. I can''t accept this kind of humble thing! " Qiao''s mother said in a bad tone, "now, Qiao Zheng wants to break up with my biological mother for you, and I''m more determined about it. An Qinghuan, I absolutely don''t agree with you being with Qiao Zheng. If you really like a Zheng, stay away from him. Don''t destroy him! Anyway, with the power of the Mu family, you can find a better receptionist to take over you and your baby "It''s not like I''m going to be here¡° But we ah Zheng are different. The Qiao family is a scholarly family. They have been pure for generations. If you destroy the Qing reputation of the Qiao family, the ancestors of the Qiao family will not be able to rest in peace! I have a special interview with you today. If you don''t let go, don''t blame me for turning over To poke your pregnancy out and make your parents blush! " Joe''s mother''s face was fierce, and she seemed to want to tear Niuniu. Niu Niu''s hand, hanging from her side, clenched into a fist. I really want to say something drastic and refute her, but I don''t think it''s necessary. Because in any case, she is an established image in Qiao Mu''s eyes. Confess with Qiao''s mother that he was forced by Yan Xi, and the child had to be born again. Will she change her mind about her? Maybe. But at most, there is only sympathy, and she will not be with Qiao Zheng¡° Auntie, have you finished? After that, I''ll go back first. " Niu Niu said faintly¡° An Qinghuan, do you still know the shame? This is your attitude when your elders talk to you? " Joe''s mother is fierce in voice and color. Niu Niu''s chest was full of Qi and blood. She looked at her red eyes and said, "Auntie, I respect you as a Zheng''s mother. I didn''t ask Mu''s guards to drive you away. But if you keep pushing, I won''t be polite any more. "¡° You Qiao''s mother was very angry and wanted to beat her, but Yu Guangli saw the neat dozens of guards in front of Mu''s house and stifled them¡° As expected, he is an uneducated person. His private life is so debauchery, and he is so rude to his elders. I''m really blind. I used to think of you as my Qiao''s daughter-in-law. "¡° That''s my pleasure. " Niu Niu Liang Bo said, "it seems that I didn''t ask you Qiao''s family to marry me? On the contrary, you Qiao''s family have come to our Mu''s family to ask for marriage Qiao''s mother clenched her teeth. "Since you don''t want to marry into our Qiao family, let ah Zheng go."¡° The Qiao family is the Qiao family, and ah Zheng is ah Zheng. Auntie, you also said that a Zheng has broken with you. Doesn''t that mean that he no longer admits that he is a member of the Qiao family? "¡° You... You... You bitch Qiao Mu Qi''s whole body trembles to rush forward, grasped the clear Huan''s arm. Next to the waiting guard, a lunge up, caught Qiao mu¡° Miss Qinghuan, are you ok? " The servant asked the nervous nurse¡° I''m fine. " Niuniu said, "let her go." Although I hate Qiao''s mother''s snobbishness, she doesn''t want to be too embarrassed for Qiao Zheng''s face. Niuniu turns and enters Mu''s old house. The guard put the scolding Qiao''s mother to a place far away from Mu''s home and let her go. Chapter 1753 Alone into the living room, Niu Niu thought of Qiao mother''s words, eyes can''t stop the sour gas, Qiao Zheng this fool, fall out with his mother, why don''t you say it to her? How hard it must be to carry it alone After several tears, Niuniu takes out her cell phone and calls Qiao Zheng. But Qiao Zheng didn''t know if he was busy and didn''t answer the phone. Niu Niu didn''t wait. She turned around and went out of Mu''s house. She drove to Qiao Zheng''s apartment. The doorman of the community knew her and put her in. Niuniu sits in the flower bed downstairs, patiently waiting for Qiao Zheng to come back. ¡­¡­ At the moment, Qiao Zheng, who works in a bar, doesn''t know that Niu Niu is waiting for her. She is just skillfully mixing wine. Xuewei passes the bar, looks at Qiao Zheng, and says, "you''re so early." Qiao Zheng''s face was as if he had not heard her, let alone seen her. Sheverton was embarrassed. The waiter next to him couldn''t look over and yelled at Qiao Zheng, "Qiao Zeng, didn''t you hear Xuewei saying hello to you?" "Oh? Is that right? " Qiao Zheng lightly said a sentence, but still ignore snow Wei. The waiter has to continue to say, snow Vera stopped him, said: "forget it." After that, she ignored the waiter. She went to the changing room and began to change her work clothes. Then she took her regular clothes and went to the storage room to put her clothes in the wardrobe. However, she heard a buzzing vibration from the boy''s locker not far away. Xuewei glances in that direction Eye, notice is the place that makes a sound, write Qiao Zheng two words, the vision slightly flickered next. If you get Qiao Zheng''s mobile phone and send some misunderstandings, he and Qinghuan will not trust each other. The lockers in the locker room for storing clothes are the simplest. It should be easy to open them after learning. Snow Wei secretly wrote down this matter. Turning out of the bar, the waiter who helped her speak immediately leaned up, "Xuewei, Qiao Zheng is such a jerk. You are such a beautiful girl, take the initiative to talk to him, he should ignore you, really damn. Don''t be angry. He ignores you and I ignore you. " Snow Wei to his flattering eyes, then know, this man likes her, in the heart can''t help sneering. I really want such boys, waiting for a lot of them outside. Think good to her, say a few sweet words, she will be cheated? It''s ridiculous. But I can make good use of him. Recently, I don''t receive extra money and concentrate on working in the bar. Although I have a lot of money, it''s not enough for my family. This ah Kuan looks like a child from a well-off family. It''s better to borrow some money from him to experience life. Xuewei raised her lips and said with a sweet smile, "Hiro, thank you so much." "You''re welcome." Ah Kuan''s heart is floating with snow. "I''ll go to work first, or if I''m fired by the boss, I won''t have the money to support my family." Xuewei said pitifully. Such a young and beautiful girl, working hard to support her family, can stimulate men''s desire for protection. Sure enough, ah Kuan grabbed her arm and asked, "does your family need a lot of money?"¡° Well, yes. I am a Chinese American and have lived in the United States before. Unfortunately, my father failed in business, owed a lot of usury, left me and my mother, and my brother ran away. I finally escaped to China with my mother and brother. Now the whole family depends on me I support it. " Xuewei reluctantly supported, said with a smile, "I want to go to school, do not want to become an illiterate, can only come here to work." What a pity Hiro''s eyes twinkled with sympathy. Xuewei lowered her head and avoided his sight. "Hiro, please don''t tell other people about me, OK? I just want to tell you that I don''t want everyone to sympathize with me. " "Well, Xuewei, don''t worry, I won''t tell you anything." Ah Kuan said solemnly. "Thank you." Xuewei nodded and said gratefully. Ah Kuan took out some money from his pocket and put it into Xuewei''s hand. He said, "I haven''t received any money today. I only have so much money. I''ll give it to you." "No, I can''t take your money." Xuewei shakes her head, tears in her eyes twinkle. Ah Kuan resolutely gave her his money and said, "Xuewei, if you don''t accept my money, you just look down on me. I''ll never have the face to see you again. " Xuewei choked and said, "thank you, Hiro." "Fool, be polite to me. In the future, your business will be mine. If you need anything, just tell me." Hiro patted himself on the chest. Xuewei caught a glimpse of someone coming. She blinked her eyes and closed her tears. She said to ah Kuan, "there are so many guests. Thank you for going to work." "Good." Kuan Yiyi is not willing to leave. After confirming that he can''t see himself completely, Xue Wei pretends to be pitiful on her face and disappears instantly. Man, it''s so easy to cheat. As long as you have a good skin bag, act coquettishly with them, and give them some benefits, most of you will be dazed and turn over the money obediently. Oh... However, I really want to thank them. They are so idiots that they can live so effortlessly. Snow Wei thinks so, turn round to walk toward Qiao Zheng''s direction. She came here to work hard, not to catch ah Kuan, but to win Qiao Zheng. If the boy Qiao Zheng is conquered earlier, she can become the young grandmother of Qiao family once and for all..... The night is getting deeper and deeper, and finally it''s time to get off work. Qiao Zheng is relieved for a long time. Not only in order to be able to relax after heavy work, but also to get rid of the trouble of Xuewei. Qiao Zheng trotted into the fitting room and changed into his own clothes. Ready to take the last bus, Xuewei came up again and said, "do you want to go home? I''ll come with you. " Qiao Zheng no longer covered up his disgust for her and said coldly, "don''t you have self-esteem? Framed me, and now chase to the bar, again and again entangled, but all the girls with a little self-esteem, will not be as haunted as you, right? Xuewei, I tell you, no matter what you do, I won''t like you. There is only Qinghuan in my eyes. " Xuewei hid her hand in her pocket and clenched it into a fist, but her face showed a sad smile: "Qiao Zheng, don''t rely on me to like you, you can say hurtful words recklessly."¡° If you think I''m ugly, get out of here. I can''t wait to see you. " Qiao Zheng said more forcefully. Snow Wei eyes gradually accumulated tears, a sad face said: "I like you, wrong? Do you think I really want to like you? No, I don''t want to. I want to kill myself so as not to destroy your relationship with Qinghuan. However, I have no way to control my love. All of a sudden, I like what you like to die... "The bus drove slowly by night and colorful neon lights. Qiao Zheng didn''t want to look at her. Since that night, Xuewei''s words and deeds have become the existence of disgusting people. He didn''t want to spend another second with her. Even if you breathe the same air, you feel suffocated¡° Zheng, would you like me for a while? If you like me, will you die? " Xuewei steps forward, grabs Qiao Zheng''s arm and tries to hold him. Qiao Zheng''s feeling of disgust in his chest reached its peak in an instant. He pushed her away vigorously and yelled: "are you cheap? Get out of here He has a lot of strength. Xuewei steps back and sits on the road. Just as the bus arrived, Qiao Zheng got on the bus without going back. The bus driver waited for a few seconds. Seeing that Xuewei didn''t come up, he closed the door again. Carrying Qiao Zheng, we set out slowly towards the front. Snow Wei maintains the posture that falls to sit, motionless for a long time, send out a scream suddenly: "ah --!" Chapter 1754 Qiao Zheng! Qiao Zheng! This bastard now looks down on her and avoids her. Sooner or later, she wants him to kneel down, lick his feet and admit that he is wrong! ¡­¡­ After driving a certain distance, Qiao Zheng''s face still stinks, like stepping into a dung pit. The bus driver said with a smile, "little boy, did you quarrel with your girlfriend? As a boy, you have to let a girl know. How can you push her? " "She''s not my girlfriend. I have a girlfriend. She''s the one who has to break me up with my girlfriend." Qiao Zheng answered coldly. The bus driver realized that the girl just now was a third party. No wonder the child has such a bad attitude towards her. "You''re right. As a man, you should take responsibility. If you already have a girlfriend, you should treat them well. No matter how entangled other girls are, they should not pay attention to it. " The bus driver praised. Qiao Zheng said softly. After a moment''s silence, the driver asked, "is your girlfriend beautiful?" He looked at the little girl just now. She was very good-looking and infatuated with the boy. Ordinary people have been shaken for a long time, but he can refuse so firmly. Then, his girlfriend must be more attractive. "Well... Beautiful, but the most attractive thing about her is not her looks, but herself." Qiao Zheng is very happy to mention Qinghuan to others, because that is his pride, "Qinghuan is very kind, she is like an angel. All my life, I just want to protect her. " The driver said happily, "it''s so beautiful. Bring it another day." "Well, uncle, if I have time, I will bring her to show you." Qiao Zheng responded. "Good, good..." The driver laughed. ... at the gate of the community, Qiao Zheng walks down from the bus. Xue Wei''s bad mood has improved a lot. When he warned the security booth, the security guard poked his head out and said, "Qiao Zheng, how did you come back? Your little girlfriend has been waiting for you It''s been a long time When Qiao Zheng heard this, he said for two seconds, "is Qinghuan here?" "I don''t know her name, but I often meet you, that beautiful girl. She''ll be here after six Said the security guard. Qiao Zheng looked at the time. It was two o''clock in the morning. He stamped his feet and ran wildly. When he arrived at the apartment downstairs, he saw Qinghuan sitting beside the flower bed, holding his arms and shrinking into a small ball. Qiao Zheng''s steps stopped, panting, and his heart ached to the point of no more. This fool, why wait for him so long? Won''t you call or go home first? Step by step came to Niuniu, Qiao Zheng opened his mouth, but did not say a word. Voice seems to be blocked by a fool, can not say a word. A pair of familiar shoes appeared in the field of vision. Niuniu slowly raised her head and happily wanted to call Qiao Zheng''s name. But without waiting for her to say it, she fell into a warm and steady embrace. "Fool..." Qiao Zheng squeezed these two words out of his throat. Niu Niu heard his voice and made sure that she had finally waited for him. Her eyes were filled with sour fog quickly. "Why did you come back so late?" "I... I went to work part-time..." Qiao Zheng said, "when you come, why don''t you call me? Just waiting here? Look at you. I''m pregnant and I don''t know how to take care of myself. If you get sick, I''ll die of guilt. " "I called you, but you didn''t answer." Qiao Zheng slightly let her go, took out his mobile phone, looked at it, the screen has been black, no power: "sorry, I will charge at any time in the future, keep 24 hours open." "Well." Niu Niu nodded. Qiao Zheng rubbed her hair, eyes like water, gentle and affectionate said: "first up to drink a cup of tea, warm body.". You see, your lips are white with cold. " He took her by the hand and walked towards the apartment. Take the elevator up to the apartment. Qiao Zheng was busy, "first drink some tea, I''ll cook noodles for you." She had been waiting for so long, but she didn''t have dinner. She must be hungry. Qiao Zheng took out the best things in his refrigerator and put them on the chopping board. Niu Niu stood at the kitchen door, looking at his busy, difficult voice asked: "a Zheng, you fall out with your mother, is it because of me?" Qiao Zheng''s busy hand stopped immediately. A few seconds later, he turned around with a smile and said, "who are you listening to? Where did I fall out with my mother? We''re fine... " "Your mother came to see me." Niuniu interrupted him. The smile on Qiao Zheng''s face congealed into ice. He put down his things, stepped forward, grabbed Niu Niu''s hand, and nervously said, "Qinghuan, what did my mother say to you? Did she hurt you? Don''t listen to her. No matter who opposes, I will be with you. Qinghuan, don''t leave I don''t know His anxiety is not fake, Niuniu can clearly feel that he really loves himself. On tiptoe, he hooked his neck and offered a kiss. Qiao Zheng couldn''t believe his eyes. Niuniu stepped back a little. Two centimeters away from his cheek, she said softly, "fool, I never gave up your plan. I just want to ask you, why didn''t you tell me about it? Can''t you believe me? "¡° No, I believe you. " Qiao Zheng forcefully grasped Qinghuan''s hand and put it at the mouth of his heart, which was beating wildly. He said, "Qinghuan, I''m just worried that you will be troubled by my mother."¡° Lovers should share weal and woe. Ah Zheng, don''t hide anything from me in the future. " Niuniu hugged Qiao Zheng, gently pasted on his chest, said: "I am willing to accompany you through all the hardships."¡° Well Qiao Zheng was deeply moved. He really wanted to maintain this moment until the end of time. After a long time - the mobile phone rings suddenly in the room. Niuniu takes it out and sees that it''s her mother calling. She makes a shush to Qiao Zheng, and then connects the phone¡° Qinghuan, why haven''t you come back yet? Where have you been? " Ye Jianxi asked anxiously¡° Mom, I''m looking for a female classmate today to ask questions. It turned out to be too late, so I didn''t go back. Don''t wait for me. I''m sleeping in my classmate''s house. "¡° So... Then you should be safe and remember to come back early tomorrow. "¡° Well After dealing with her mother, Niuniu hangs up the phone. Looking back, Qiao Zheng has already cut all the dishes and put them into the pot. She is frying them. Niuniu came forward, hugged Qiao Zheng from behind, and said with a smile, "ah Zheng, you are such a good cook. After we live together, I must have a good mouth."¡° Little girl, do you want to marry me so soon? " Qiao Zheng asked jokingly. Niu Niu''s face turned red and her fingers scratched his abdomen. There was a strong reaction somewhere in his body. Qiao Zheng''s face was quickly stained with a touch of ruddy, and then the red spread to his ears and neck. He seized Qinghuan''s dishonest hand and said, "don''t move. Don''t you know that men can''t bear to tease? I''m not Liu Xiahui or eunuch. " Niuniu understood what he meant and hid away shyly. Joe sighed. He does not touch Qinghuan, one is that she is still young, the other is that she is still pregnant. How dare you move? However, when you think about how long you have to endure, you feel that your future is dim Chapter 1755 But for the sake of the one you love, bear it for a while. I can''t do it. I can solve it by myself. "You go out and sit, and you''ll eat soon." Qiao Zheng instructs Niuniu to go out. Niu Niu, like a chicken, nodded and ran away. Seeing her reaction, Qiao Zheng can''t help laughing. How can he feel that he has become a wolf eating sheep, and Qinghuan is the sheep? I hope this little sheep won''t be scared away by itself. ¡­¡­ After a while, the noodles were cooked. Qiao Zheng served two bowls and brought them out. He pushed the bowl with two eggs to Qinghuan and said, "eat it." "You eat this bowl, I''ll have another one." Niuniu of course can see that the two bowls of noodles are different. It''s obvious that Qiao Zheng gave her more ingredients, while his own bowl had no ingredients. "Come on, you need nutrition now." Qiao Zheng unquestionably picked up his bowl, took a bite and said, "besides, I have already eaten in my work place. You don''t have to worry about whether I have enough to eat." Niu Niu is no longer persistent, picked up chopsticks, picked up eggs to eat. "How''s it going? Is it delicious? " Qiao Zheng stares at her for fear that she will not be used to it. In fact, he doesn''t know how to cook. It was during this period that he began to learn. This tomato and egg noodles is the only meal he can take. Mu family has a chef, Niu Niu''s appetite has long been raised Diao. To tell you the truth, the noodles are not so delicious. The noodles are a little lumpy and the eggs are fried old. Niuniu thinks that this is the most delicious meal in the world, because Qiao Zheng cooked it for her. Niu Niu bent her eyebrows and said, "delicious." "Then you have to eat more and finish this bowl." "Well." Niu Niu nodded her head forcefully. Qiao Zheng is as happy as if he is going to fly into the sky. It''s very good. Qinghuan likes the food he cooks. In the future, he must learn to order more, and cook the same kind of food for her every day. Under the orange light, they sat opposite each other, happily eating noodles. ¡­¡­ Qiao Zheng looked at the time and said, "it''s already three o''clock. It''s very late. Why don''t you stay at my house and have a rest. Mike, that guy has gone back to the United States. I''ve cleaned up the guest room. There''s no smell. " For the first time, Niuniu stayed at the home of a boy of the opposite sex. She said nervously, "but I didn''t bring any change of clothes." "If you don''t mind, you can wear my pajamas first." Qiao Zheng touched his hair and said uneasily. "Well." Niu Niu nodded. Seeing that she agreed, Qiao Zheng quickly took the dishes and chopsticks to the kitchen and washed them. Then he ran to his room, took out a quilt and spread it in the guest room. Back to his bedroom, he took another suit of clothes that she had never worn, gave it to Niu Niu and said, "it''s clean." "Thank you." Niuniu took it and held it in her arms. Qiao Zheng is suddenly uncomfortable to the extreme. Even if you know that nothing will happen, you can think of Qinghuan sleeping in the guest room, covered with his quilt, wearing his pajamas, his heart seems to explode, plopping wildly. "Then... Then... Wash up first. I''ll go back to my room. Wait a minute. Please tell me what''s the matter "Well." Niu Niu nodded. Qiao Zheng walked out of the room with the same hands and feet and closed the door by the way. Standing outside the door, he breathed a long sigh of relief, which used to calm him down. But today, it seems that it doesn''t work. The heart is still beating wildly. He raised his hand and slapped himself on the cheek. "Qiao Zheng, what are you thinking about? Go to bed. " He gave himself an order to force his body, went back to the master bedroom, washed and fell on the bed. Qiao Zheng opened his eyes and looked at the ceiling. He couldn''t sleep. ¡­¡­ Niu Niu changed her clothes and lay on the soft bedding. She smelled the breath of Qiao Zheng and tilted her mouth slightly. splendid. Every minute and every second with him, are not happy. After Yan Xi''s incident, she thought that she had been sent to hell. But when she met Qiao Zheng, she knew that God had not given up on her. Niuniu happily closes her eyes and intends to go to sleep, but she hears the sudden knock of the wall. She looked up, puzzled. Qiao Zheng''s voice came from the other side of the wall. "Qinghuan, are you asleep?" "No Niuniu answers. "I can''t sleep either. Let''s talk." "OK, what are you talking about?" "Tell me about your childhood."¡° When I was a child... "Niuniu thought about it carefully for a while and said," when I was a child, only my father accompanied me. He loved me very, very much. At that time, I had a grandfather. He was very old-fashioned and always serious to my father. In fact, he loved my father and me very much. But because my father couldn''t forgive my mother''s accidental death, and their relationship has been frozen... "Many years later... My mother came back... Because she didn''t really die, but just burned her face, and thought my father didn''t love her, I hid outside... It''s my mother now... Ye Jianxi... She and my father now... Mu Luochen... They helped my biological parents to clear the misunderstanding... Later, my father got sick and died... My mother couldn''t bear the blow, and she committed suicide and followed him away... My grandfather was afraid that an orphan girl would be bullied, He entrusted me to my parents to take care of me now... "Qiao Zheng carefully listened to what she said, and gradually calmed down with excitement. He said:" I''ve heard about your parents. They are very good. They can pay so much for each other''s beloved, even their own sex. "¡° Yes... "Niuniu said in a low voice," before, I didn''t understand these things. I used to blame my mother and leave me to go to my father. Now that I know her mood, I''m relieved. " Qiao Zheng said, "Qinghuan, if I had an accident one day. I don''t want you to end your life. I want you to live well. " Niuniu heard this, her heart suddenly clattered, and said harshly, "don''t say such unlucky words." She has lost too much. If, even Qiao Zheng also lost, she really did not know, oneself also can establish the confidence again, continues to live. Qiao Zheng also recalled that he was not very lucky when he said this. He said with a smile: "I just said it casually. Don''t take it seriously."¡° Don''t say it casually. " Niu Niu''s voice softened a little, but still with a little severe taste. I''m afraid that something will happen to him. Qiao Zheng answered sweetly, "well, I promise I won''t say anything like that again."¡° Well Niu Niu nodded. They murmured on to other topics. It wasn''t until the East became white that I held the quilt and gradually fell asleep Chapter 1756 The next morning, seven o''clock. The alarm clock in Qiao Zheng''s room rang on time. When he opened his eyes and got up from bed, he felt a splitting headache. I stayed up late last night, and now I can''t stand it. However, fortunately, the young man''s physical strength is strong, he sat on the bed to rest for a while, then full of blood to rise from the bed. Go into the bathroom to wash, think of Niu Niu sleeping next door, Qiao Zheng full of joy. After changing clothes, Qiao Zheng walked to the guest bedroom. Looking at Qinghuan still sleeping, the smile on her face is deeper. Slightly bowed his head, kissing her forehead, he whispered: "good girl, sleep." After looking at her for a long time, Qiao Zheng turned around and went out to the kitchen to make breakfast. After dinner¡ª¡ª Qiao Zheng looked at the time. It was already eight o''clock. If he didn''t go to class, he would be absent from class. I have to say goodbye to Niu Niu in my sleep ¡­¡­ When she was sleepy, she heard Qiao Zheng whispering something in her ear, but she was too sleepy. Without listening carefully, she closed her eyes again and fell into a deep dream. When she woke up again, Niuniu came out of her bedroom and found that she was the only one left in the apartment. On the table was a note with a strong line of words written in a pen. ¡ª¡ªI went to school, rice in the pot, get up late, remember to eat hot. Niu Niu''s lips can''t stop rising. Go to the kitchen, take out the food, use the microwave oven heating, sitting alone at the table to eat. Although there is no Qiao Zheng at home, I still feel full of happiness. After all, it was a meal he cooked for her. After dinner, Niu Niu looked at the dirty floor of her apartment. She took a mop and dragged the floor again. Then she went back to her bedroom and folded the quilt. Look at the time. It''s 10:30 in the morning. It''s time to go home. Otherwise, my mother would be worried. Niuniu thought about it and left a bank card. Now that Qiao Zheng has broken with his mother, he certainly doesn''t continue to provide him with money. Otherwise, Qiao Zheng doesn''t have to go out to work. She doesn''t want to see Qiao Zheng suffer. This money is her intention. After all this, Niu Niu left the apartment. Riding back to Mu''s home, Niu Niu just walked into the yard and saw her mother, Jingjing and Zhenzhen playing in the yard. She steps pause, smile with mother and Jing Jing, Zhen Zhen say hello. Ye Jianxi heard her voice, turned to look at her, saw her intact return, hung all night heart, slowly put back to the stomach, "you child, want to stay outside, why don''t you tell home earlier? I was so afraid of your accident yesterday that I waited for you so long. " "I''m sorry, mom. My classmates and I were too absorbed in the discussion and forgot the time. " Niu Niu, I''m sorry. "It''s OK. Remember to call me next time." "Well, good." Niu Niu smiles and nods. She comes forward and talks to Zhen Zhen and Jing Jing who are playing. Two little girls pestered her to play together. Niuniu was in a good mood, so she accompanied them. Ye Jianxi looking at Qinghuan, suddenly found that she seems to be a little fat, the abdomen there slightly convex a little. But she thought it was the whole winter. She ate too much and the food was a little good, so she didn''t think about it elsewhere. ¡­¡­ Qiao Zheng after class, hurried back to his apartment, did not see the figure of Qinghuan, can not help but some lost. This stupid girl, why don''t you know to wait for him? At least say goodbye. Then, he felt like a complaining husband. He couldn''t see him every minute, so he thought wildly. Qiao Zheng shook his head and eliminated all the thoughts in his mind. When I went to the living room to put down my backpack, I suddenly found a black card on the table. He was slightly stunned. Because he clearly remembers that his mother had stopped all his bank cards before, and he hadn''t used them for a long time. How did this card show up on the table? Reach out and pick up the bank card. Qiao Zheng sees the signature on the back of the black card. ¡ª¡ªAn Qinghuan. He couldn''t help laughing in silence. Sure enough, she is a stupid girl. When she guesses that he is short of money, she gives her a bank card directly. Isn''t she afraid to damage his male self-esteem? Qiao Zheng didn''t plan to return the bank card to Niu Niu, and he didn''t plan to use the money. Because she will worry about his life and study. With this money, he can''t accept it. In the past decade, he has always believed that men should not rely on women to support themselves, but should strive to support their loved ones and children. If you use Qinghuan''s money, it''s like eating soft food. Anyway, now relying on the work of the bar, you can also cope with life and study. It''s time to temper yourself. Qiao Zheng thinks so, put bank card, treasured collect. Think, later have appropriate opportunity, return Qing Huan again. He went to make lunch. During the meal, he sent a message to Qinghuan, saying that he had seen the bank card. He was very grateful for her kindness. Mu family -- Niu Niu can''t help but breathe out when she sees the news from Qiao Zheng. When she left her bank card, she was worried that Qiao Zheng would not accept it. Now that he takes it, she doesn''t have to worry about his life. Two people each holding a mobile phone, in each other can not see the place, smile like a little fool... Night will soon come. The city gradually entered another prosperous life. Qiao Zheng changed his clothes and went to the bar. A female guest in her thirties kept winking at him, "handsome boy, how old are you this year? Are you eighteen? " Qiao Zheng concentrated on mixing wine and replied, "just over 18 years old."¡° Oh, what a good age. " The female guest''s heart is rippling, "handsome boy, are you short of money? I can give you 50000 yuan a month, so you don''t have to suffer here any more. I can buy you whatever you want. "¡° I''m sorry, I already have a girlfriend. Besides, I never intend to sell myself. " Qiao Zheng said without expression. Where are the female guests willing to give up? In a place full of money like dark, how many people can eat their own heart? She still doesn''t believe it, she can''t move this handsome boy¡° Do you dislike the low price I offer? How about I raise the price for you? Eight months? 100000? Two hundred thousand? " The female guests kept pestering. Qiao Zheng''s face suddenly gloomy down, cold voice said: "I don''t sell myself, can''t understand people?"¡° You... "The female guest is angry. What''s the attitude? If you don''t sell yourself, why is the tone so bad? Just as she was about to lose her temper, a waitress carrying wine suddenly came by. A tray of wine poured on her. The female guest screamed, "how do you walk? Don''t you have eyes? "¡° I''m sorry, I''m sorry, I''ll wipe it for you... "Xuewei takes a handkerchief and wants to clean the clothes for the female guest, but she opens her hand with a slap¡° get the hell out of here! I don''t want you to touch me. Go to your manager. I want him to punish you for not having eyes! " Chapter 1757 The quarrel between the two men soon disturbed the manager of the bar. He rushed over, grabbed Xuewei and apologized to the female guest. The female guest is aggressive and asks him to fire Xuewei. The manager of the bar tried to persuade her again and again, and promised that she would not be charged for drinks tonight. The female guest just put out the fire and went to other places to continue playing. The manager turned back and scolded Xuewei harshly, "if you are so clumsy again, you don''t have to work here. Today, for the sake of your first mistake, I''ll spare you for the moment, but your salary this month has been deducted! You know what? " "Thank you, manager." Xuewei accepted the manager''s arrangement without any excuse. The manager impatiently waved to her to hurry down and stop getting in the way of herself. Xuewei retreats to one side and whispers to Qiao Zheng, "these female guests are hungry and thirsty. They like to hunt in bars. You can''t offend them, or the administrator will unconditionally determine that you are wrong. Next time you meet someone like that, just ignore them. " Qiao Zheng knows in his heart that Xuewei fell down on purpose just now to help him out. In the heart some feel sorry, but to snow Wei also have no change. Coldly said, "you don''t have to stand up for me, big deal, not here." Snow Wei listen to words, pursed lips Cape to say: "you think I meddle in business." Qiao Zheng ignored her. Xuewei asks for nothing and turns around angrily. This guy who doesn''t know how to be funny is so angry with her! Hiding in the corner, Xuewei secretly scolds Qiao Zheng for countless times, venting her anger. Then she goes to the bar and continues to serve the guests. ¡­¡­ Time a little bit late More and more guests go, and some people who drink too much gradually become unruly. Just secretly touch, many waiters will endure, but some people just want to hold the waiters, blatantly indecent. Coincidentally, one of the tables served by Xuewei is her old guest. See snow Wei, immediately color heart up. He put his arms around her waist and forced her to sit in his arms and pour wine into her mouth. He said drunkenly, "come on, come on, have a drink with me. Well, I''ll give you more money. " Xuewei struggles to get out of his arms. But there is no way to use strength in this posture. Moreover, the strength of a man is much stronger than that of her, and she can''t break free at all. The people next to him see him teasing Xuewei, no one came forward to help, but have to coax. Xuewei is more and more embarrassed. When she had no way to ask for help, a receiver suddenly buckled on the wrist of the male guest and said in a deep voice, "let her go." "That bastard dares to take charge of Laozi''s affairs. Do you know who I am?" The drunkard yelled at the top of his voice. Xuewei raises her eyes and sees clearly that it''s Qiao Zheng. Her eyes show excitement and gratitude. Qiao Zheng didn''t look at Xuewei. He quickly twisted the drunkard''s wrist. The drunkard was in great pain. He let go of Xuewei''s hand. Xuewei takes the opportunity to get rid of him. Other people in the same trade, seeing their friends being bullied, got up one after another. Qiao Zheng glanced at the crowd and said, "dark has a clear rule that you can''t offend the bar staff without your permission. Do you want to make a big deal, recruit security guards, throw you all out and be blacklisted forever, or do you want to make peace and be safe? " The guests who were dazzled by alcohol recovered their senses. Dark is different from other bars. Its rules are very strict. Guests are not allowed to mess around at all. If you really want special services, you can trade with those people in the bar who are willing to accept the hidden rules. It''s a very excessive rule, but it''s precisely because of this that the style of dark is much higher than that of other bars. Many people with money and status are proud to be able to spend in dark. It would be a shame to be blacklisted by dark. "Come on, let the kid go. Why bother with a waiter?" "Yes, we adults have a lot of them. Don''t pay any attention to them." ¡°¡­¡­¡± When one person opens his mouth, others cater to him. Qiao Zheng let go of the drunk and said to others, "I''ll make you a drink. It''s an apology. I''ll send it to you later." This is a step back, giving everyone a chance to go down the stairs. Therefore, in the end, the anger in my heart dissipated with the wind. ¡­¡­ Qiao Zheng went back to the bar and began mixing wine for the people at the table. Xuewei walked up to him with red cheeks and said, "Qiao Zheng, thank you just now. Without you, the consequences... I really can''t imagine..." "You don''t have to thank me. You saved me and I''ll pay you back. We''re even and we don''t owe each other." Qiao Zheng said coldly, "besides, we are not friends. We are just strangers. Please don''t pretend to be familiar with me after trouble. I don''t want to talk to you at all." Snow Wei''s ambiguous heart, instantly fell into the ice cave, the blood color on the face a little bit of retreat. Is he still not willing to give her a good face when it comes to this? Why is his heart so hard? Is he a heart made of stone? It''s not hot at all? Xuewei blinked, tears rolled out of her eyes, "Qiao Zheng, do you still hate me? I just like you. What''s wrong? "¡° You are wrong because you like me and set me up. " Qiao Zheng stopped the action in his hand, his dark eyes fixed on her and said: "what I hate most in my life is that I can''t help myself. From the moment you started designing me, you were the one I hated. I advise you not to waste your time, or you will only insult yourself. " Xuewei clenched her fist and said, "OK, OK, ok... You don''t like me, and I won''t give up. Just wait for me!" She will make him fall in love with her! Xuewei turns and runs. Qiao Zheng tightened his brows. It''s really troublesome. Why does she just refuse to give up? He really didn''t understand that he didn''t do any suggestive behavior to her. How could she like him Xuewei ran to the dressing room, covered her mouth, big tears, kept rolling down. My heart aches. Why do you feel so miserable when you are rejected this time? It''s a prediction. Hand clenched into a fist, under the beat of his chest, but the pain did not get any relief. Xuewei simply gave up the struggle, squatted down, leaning against the wall, let the tears flow wantonly. Crystal tears, patter patter of falling on the floor. She didn''t care. Full of heart, full of mind are thinking, next, how to do, in order to let Qiao Zheng like he Chapter 1758 "Buzz..." The mobile phone makes a vibrating sound. Xuewei takes out the mobile phone from her pocket and wipes away the tears on her face. When she sees that it''s Fu Jing''an, she curses: "a waste!" If it wasn''t for him, how could Qiao Zheng be indifferent to an Qinghuan? In the heart extremely despises Fu Jingan, but she still connected the telephone. "What''s the matter?" Fu Jing''an said, "now you work in the same bar with Qiao Zheng?" "Well, how do you know?" Snow Wei doubts of ask. "You don''t care about that." Fu Jingan pondered, "don''t you want to win Qiao Zheng''s favor? How about I help you? " "Can you help me?" Snow Wei came to interest, "how to help?" "Tomorrow, when he''s off work, I''ll arrange for some people to beat him. Then you''ll show up and save his life. Isn''t that enough?" "You want to kill Qiao Zheng? Won''t you kill him? " Xuewei asked nervously. "You care about him so much that you don''t fall in love with him, do you?" Fu Jing''an seems to be trying to say. Snow Wei hears this, the heart suddenly jumped a few times, say: "how possible? I have no feelings for him. But if I want to marry him and be the wife of a rich family, how can I marry him if you kill him? " "I won''t hurt his life, or I''ll go to jail. I just want to remind you not to have any real feelings for him. Otherwise, there will be a lot of fetters when you act in the future. When you get to that point, I will not cooperate with you any more. " Fu Jing''an chooses to plan with Xuewei because her heart is vicious enough to be cruel. But if she falls in love with Qiao Zheng, she will become hesitant and think more. It''s better for him to act alone. "Stop talking nonsense and tell me the time and place." Xuewei urges. Fu Jing''an told her the truth. Two people reached an agreement, snow Wei hang up the phone, wipe the tears on the face, mouth corners raised to wipe proud smile. Isn''t Qiao Zheng trying to get rid of her? Well, she let him owe her kindness again and again to see how he could pay off ¡­¡­ The next day - Qinghuan hides in her room and secretly sends a text message to Qiao Zheng. Ye Jianxi happens to come in with something. When she sees her daughter sitting at her desk alone, staring at her mobile phone with a silly smile, she can''t help leaning forward and joking: "who are you talking to? Laughing so happily? It''s not about falling in love Let''s go. " Since Yan Xi happened, ye Jianxi has been worried that Qinghuan can''t get out. But now looking at her, lively and cheerful appearance, she felt that maybe Qinghuan had come out of the shadow. Ye Jianxi is happy to see the success of Qinghuan''s love affair. As long as the other party is a good child, Mu family will give full support. Niu Niu was startled and quickly hid her cell phone, saying, "No." "No?" Ye Jianxi asked with a smile, then stretched out his index finger, pointed his daughter''s forehead and said, "little girl, it''s not good to hide from her mother." "No, really." Niu Niu defends. Ye Jianxi said gently, "well, if you don''t, you won''t. mom believes you." Niuniu was relieved. Ye Jianxi put things on the table and said, "the mulberry that sister-in-law Guo brought from her hometown is fresh and pollution-free. You can eat more." Niuniu took two and put them in her mouth. The sweet juice filled her mouth. She bent her eyes and said, "it''s delicious." "If it''s delicious, you can eat more." "Well." Niu Niu nodded. When ye Jianxi walks away, she looks at a plate full of mulberries and thinks of Qiao Zheng. She sends him a message asking if he wants to eat them. Qiao Zheng reply, eat. Niu Niu happily found a food box, put the mulberry neatly in and took it out. ¡­¡­ To the school, she sent him a message, said, I am waiting for you at the school gate, come out. It happened to be 1:30 in the afternoon. The students had lunch and went back to school one after another. Qiao Zheng ran out all the way. Seeing the person standing at the school gate, he rushed forward and said, "why did you come here suddenly?" "Don''t you mean to eat mulberry? I''m calling you. " Niuniu took out the food box and presented it to him as a gift. Qiao Zheng''s heart, like being soaked in a honey pot, was so sweet that it couldn''t be more sweet. He held his food box tightly and said with emotion: "Qinghuan, how can you be so good?" "Idiot, let me go and don''t scatter the mulberry." Niuniu is a little shy, because the students are watching them. Qiao Zheng let go of her hand and looked into her eyes, as if they were filled with stars and the sea. Niu Niu opened the food box and said, "try some of them to see if they fit your taste." "Good." Qiao Zheng took out two and put them in his mouth, praising: "it''s so sweet. I like it." In fact, he doesn''t like everything she gives him. Even poison can be eaten with a smile¡° If you like it, you can eat all of them. " Niuniu put the food box into his arms. Qiao Zheng hugged and said, "you came all the way just to send me a box of mulberry?"¡° Well Niuniu nodded, in fact, the most important purpose is to meet him. Qiao Zheng looked at the shy girl, reached for her hair and said, "don''t work so hard in the future, you know?"¡° Well Niuniu continued to nod. Qiao Zheng said with a light smile, "stupid girl, when you see my face, you will only know" mm-hmm ". Won''t you say something else? "¡° Well... "Niuniu subconsciously wanted to continue nodding, but halfway, realizing what he said, she quickly said," of course I''ll say something else. " Qiao Zheng waited with a smile, "OK, you say, I''ll listen." Niu Niu pondered for a moment and said, "stupid Qiao Zheng, I miss you very much." With these words, she quickly said, "you go back to class, I''m going back." Turning to run into the car, Qiao Zheng pulls her wrist and pulls her to her arms again. Qiao Zheng whispers in her ear and says, "fool, I miss you too. I miss you very much." Niuniu feels itchy, but she is very happy. He''s missing her, too. Two people you Nong I Nong, did not notice, snow Wei stood not far from them. She looked at Qiao Zheng and Niu Niu holding together, full of jealousy. I really want to push Qinghuan away and take her place... This idea comes out of my heart. Xuewei is surprised. What''s wrong with herself? Why can''t you calm down and focus on how to become Qiao Zheng''s wife? On the contrary, it''s how to compete with Niuniu in Qiao Zheng''s heart. Do you really like Qiao Zheng? No, no, it must be an illusion. Xuewei comforts herself secretly, and then empties all the thoughts in her heart. She takes a deep breath and comes forward to say hello to the two people who are in the tender love¡° Ah Zheng, Qing Huan. " Chapter 1759 When Qiao Zheng hears Xuewei''s voice, he immediately holds Qinghuan closer and stares at Xuewei warily. The appearance of such maintenance, let snow Wei just precipitated mood, again immersed in vinegar water, the smile on her face almost can''t hang up. Niuniu hears what Xuewei says, turns around and sees Xuewei, frowning in disgust. Without paying attention to her, Niu Niu said to Qiao Zheng, "I really should go back." "Well, you go." Qiao Zheng also wants to say a few words to Qinghuan, but Xuewei is an eyesore. Let Qinghuan go first. Niu Niu waved, pursed her lips and walked towards the car. However, in the passing moment. Xuewei said, "I didn''t mean to disturb you. I just want to thank Qiao Zheng for saving me." When Niu Niu heard this, her step stopped. Qiao Zheng glares at Xuewei. She said it on purpose! Save snow Wei thing, that is he repay her kindness, because don''t want to let clear Huan think more, didn''t tell her. Xuewei must know what he thinks, so she brings it up in front of Qinghuan and makes her suspect. Qiao Zheng went to Niuniu and said, "Qinghuan..." "Don''t explain to me, I believe you. Ah Zheng, no matter what happens, I believe you. " Niu Niu said firmly. Joe was relieved. Niuniu patted his arm, looked at Xuewei and said, "after you, you''d better spend more time on serious things. Don''t always think about doing these meaningless things." After that, she turned and got into the car. The driver started the car slowly and drove in the direction of Mujia. ¡­¡­ After seeing Niuniu off, Qiao Zheng asks Xuewei to settle, "what do you mean? Snow Wei, I tell you, don''t try to play any tricks, break up me and Qinghuan, otherwise, I''m not polite to you! " The heart is like a needle pricking pain. Xuewei loses her mind and shouts to Qiao Zheng: "yes, I have a bad heart! I can''t see you making out with her! I want to break you up with her! How are you going to be rude to me! Come on Looking at her ferocious face, Qiao Zheng said coldly, "madman!" He turned to walk towards the school. Xuewei stepped forward and hugged him tightly. "Qiao Zheng, I like you and you love me, OK? I don''t ask you to be gentle to Qinghuan, I just want you to be one percent to her. I don''t care about my reputation, or I don''t tell Qinghuan... " "Go away!" Qiao Zheng opened her hand and pushed it away heavily. Snow Wei full of tenderness, immediately was Doutou poured a bucket of cold water, condensed into ice. Qiao Zheng did not look at her again and strode away. When the bell rings in class, Xuewei is still standing in the same place, thinking that Qiao Zheng just looked at her indifference, constantly cautious about her heart. After a long time¡ª¡ª She finally thought clearly and found that she really liked Qiao Zheng. Therefore, in the face of him and Qinghuan together, it is no longer simply jealous that Qinghuan has more than she has, but that she has Qiao Zheng''s love. Do you like it? It''s a little strange to her. Can also aggravate, she to Qiao Zheng potential in must have heart. She wants Qiao Zheng back. Let him fall in love with himself. In this way, my empty heart will be filled. ¡­¡­ Niuniu returns home, still thinking about Xuewei''s words in her mind. Did Qiao Zheng save Xuewei? When is it? Why didn''t you mention it to her? She does believe in Qiao Zheng, but she can''t believe Xuewei. Because this girl is so cunning and vicious. Qiao Zheng is not her rival at all. Niu Niu can''t let go, but she doesn''t know how to help Qiao Zheng. The heart is more and more heavy. ¡­¡­ Unconsciously, in the evening. Qiao Zheng took the time to call Niu Niu, explained the whole story of the day clearly, and said, "Qinghuan, I''m just afraid you''re worried, so I didn''t say that." "Well, it doesn''t matter. I know you''re kind. Ah Zheng... "Niu Niu called him and hesitated." you''d better be careful with Xue Wei. I always think she won''t give up so easily. " She doesn''t like to speak ill of others. It''s the limit to remind her like this. Qiao Zheng said with a smile, "well, I will. Qinghuan, don''t mention that I''m worried." "Well." Promise on the mouth, but in the heart how can not worry? It''s just that Niu Niu didn''t tell him. "Well, I won''t disturb you. You work well. Don''t be tired. The money in the bank card should be enough." "Yes, yes." Qiao Zheng hang up the phone, mouth can not stop rising. Qinghuan is so cute. He doesn''t like it anymore. Just thinking about it, Xuewei appears in front of him again. Qiao Zheng immediately stops smiling and turns to other places. Xuewei said in a voice, "you don''t need to avoid me. I come here just to remind you that the female guest who pesters you is coming again. Be careful." After that, she turned and left. Qiao Zheng glanced at the hall. Sure enough, he saw the female guest, sitting on the card and staring at himself. He couldn''t help being upset. But the work that should be done is always unavoidable. He calmed down and went into the bar¡° Handsome boy, have you considered my suggestion? I can give you 200000 yuan for one night. " The female guest stares at him, naked, as if to strip off his clothes. Qiao Zheng didn''t speak. He took out the black card Qinghuan gave him, then took out the POS machine and brushed out the balance on it. The female guest was shocked when she saw the number. Qiao Zheng said coldly, "do you see clearly? I''m not short of your 200000. I welcome you to drink and chat. If you are here to buy spring, please leave After that, he saw the bank card put back in his pocket. The female guest gasped, hummed, said nothing and left angrily After a busy day, it''s time to get off work. Qiao Zheng packed everything on the bar and left with his belongings. Walking in the lane to the bus station, Qiao Zheng takes out his mobile phone and looks through the SMS box to check if there is any message from Qinghuan. And just then, a shadow jumped out, waving an iron bar and smashed it hard at his head. When Qiao Zheng heard the wind, he subconsciously avoided it. The iron bar narrowly brushed his cheek and landed on his shoulder. Qiao Zheng felt a pain in his right hand, and his mobile phone fell to the ground. He bent down to pick up the mobile phone, but before he met, the man in black with his head covered waved the iron bar at him again. Bang! The iron bar hit the road and made a heavy dull noise. Qiao Zheng Li says, "who are you?" The man in Black said vaguely, "the one who wants your life!" After that, he called Qiao Zheng again. Qiao Zheng had learned Taekwondo. It was good to stretch out his hand. But he was suddenly attacked by a black man and hurt his right arm. Now he had nothing to defend himself. He was very clever and didn''t fight hard with his opponent. Instead, he ran towards the broad road and ran hard. Chapter 1760 The man in black is aware of Qiao Zheng''s intention and chases him desperately. In the middle of their tug of war, another man in black, who was wrapped in his face, suddenly came out of the horizontal alley and threw a brick at Qiao Zheng. Qiao Zheng didn''t dodge in time and was hit in the leg again. And just after the delay, the man in black came after him. He raised his iron bar and hit Qiao Zheng on the back. Qiao Zheng suddenly fell to the ground, looking at the two people standing in front of him, his eyes gradually blurred. At the moment of losing the last trace of consciousness, he saw Xuewei running towards them, and then the man in Black got up again, raised the iron bar and hit him on the forehead. Blood along the temples, flowing through the thick black short hair, and finally fell on the ground. Qiao Zheng''s eyes fell into darkness. Xuewei runs to her and sees Qiao Zheng''s blood all over. She grabs one of the black people and yells, "how can you do that? What if it killed him? " The man in black stared at her. The next second, he opened the black cloth on his face and said, "I have a sense of propriety." Xuewei is stunned. She thought that Fu Jing''an just arranged for people to fight Qiao Zheng. Unexpectedly, he went to battle in person in a frenzy! This lunatic! "You''re going to have to suffer to be realistic." Fu Jing''an added. Snow Wei is frightened way, "you should not also want to hit me?" She doesn''t want to be beaten like a pig by Fu Jing''an. "Yes." Fu Jing''an''s voice falls, raises the iron bar in his hand and hits Xuewei''s body. Although he took into account that she was a girl and thin, he deliberately relaxed her strength, Xuewei still yelled in pain. "Pain! they hurt! Fu Jingan, you bastard! Son of a bitch Xuewei swears. Fu Jing''an said, "you really want to marry Qiao Zheng and become the young grandmother of the Qiao family. How can you not even accept this pain?" Xuewei stops struggling when she hears the five words "Qiao''s little grandmother.". Fu Jing''an uses an iron bar to make a terrible wound on Xuewei. He stops and says to another black man standing not far away, "go." The man in black didn''t say a word. He followed Fu Jing''an and turned to blend into the dark night. Xuewei holds Qiao Zheng, takes out her mobile phone and dials 120 Hang up the phone well, feel the pain on the body, she just feel like dying of pain. Then look at Qiao Zheng, who is ten times more miserable than herself. Xuewei secretly curses Fu Jing''an for not being able to die well, and even makes such a heavy hand. Biting her teeth and tearing off several pieces of cloth from her skirt, she simply bandaged Qiao Zheng''s wound and patiently waited for the arrival of the ambulance. ¡­¡­ Soon, the 120 ambulance nearby came whistling. The doctor and nurse carry the bloody Qiao Zheng into the car. Xuewei anxiously says, "doctor, please, we must save him." "We''ll try our best, miss. Your wound needs dressing." The doctor found a nurse to treat Xuewei''s wound. Xuewei doesn''t care about the injury on her body. She just stares at Qiao Zheng. I''m afraid there''s something wrong with him. At the hospital, Qiao Zheng is immediately transferred to the emergency room. Xuewei sits on the corridor, waiting for Qiao Zheng to come out of the operating room. Xuewei is covered with blood all over her body, and her dress tears off a few pieces because it stops Qiao Zheng''s bleeding. She looks miserable to the extreme. The nurse couldn''t bear it. She took out a suit of work clothes, handed it to her and said, "little girl, change your clothes first." Xuewei shook her head and said, "no, thank you for your kindness." If she changed her clothes, how could Qiao Zheng see how much suffering she had suffered for him? She''s not that stupid. She''s hiding her embarrassment. She just wanted to show Qiao Zheng how much he owed her. The nurse shook her head helplessly and turned to leave. As time goes by, at 4 a.m. in the blink of an eye, the door of the operating room opens with a bang. Xuewei immediately stands up, walks forward and asks, "doctor, how''s ah Zheng?" "He lost too much blood and had already sewed up the wound, which should not be a big problem. However, if he is hit in the head, he must have a concussion. In the first few days, he will feel nauseous and want to vomit. Pay attention to let him have a good rest. " "Yes, yes, I know." Xuewei said gratefully. The doctor told the nurse to send Qiao Zheng to the ward. Xuewei catches up. The nurse resettled Qiao Zheng and walked out of the room. Xuewei sat in front of the bed, looked at the sleeping Qiao Zheng, gently stroked his face and said, "ah Zheng, you see, at your most critical moment, I''m the only one with you. What did an Qinghuan do for you? She''s not worthy of your liking, You give up on her and like me, OK? I will give you a lot of children, will always be good to you... "Her response is a dead silence Niu Niu, the old residence of Mu family, is in a nightmare. She dreams that she and Qiao Zheng are being chased and killed by others. She runs forward desperately, but no matter how fast the speed is, the killer behind her is always with her and can''t get rid of her. At last, the killer finally catches up. She pushes Qiao Zheng away and wants to resist the blade of the killer alone. But Qiao Zheng takes a step faster than her and entangles with the killer. A lot of blood, soaked the floor and her clothes, Niu Niu fear to the extreme. Holding Qiao Zheng, he kept calling his name... The servant heard the movement in the room and quickly got up, went to Niuniu''s bed and woke her up¡° miss? miss? Miss Qinghuan Niu Niu suddenly opened her eyes. Her pupils were constricted, as if she had been greatly frightened. After a while, she relaxed, and then realized that she was just dreaming, not that something unfortunate had really happened. It''s a little reassuring to hold on to your clothes, but more worrying. How can I have this dream for no reason? Did Qiao Zheng have an accident? Niu Niu was in a difficult mood and said, "where''s my cell phone?"¡° Here it is. " The servant handed over the cell phone. Niuniu grabs her cell phone and calls Qiao Zheng. However, I don''t know whether it''s late at night or something else. Qiao Zheng doesn''t answer the phone. After dialing three links, Niu Niu''s confused thoughts gradually calmed down. What are you doing? It''s just a nightmare. Why harass Qiao Zheng? He has to work and study every day. He is very tired. He seldom has time to rest, so he''d better not disturb him. If you are really worried, you can visit him tomorrow. With this in mind, Niuniu finished the call and said to the servant, "you go down first. I''m ok."¡° Yes, miss When the servant left the bedroom, Niuniu lay on the bed, thinking about the scene in the nightmare just now, but she couldn''t sleep any more. She opened her eyes and looked out the window in a daze. Chapter 1761 The next day, the morning sky was gloomy and depressing. After Niu Niu got up, she kept calling Qiao Zheng, but from beginning to end, Qiao Zheng didn''t get any reply. She just settled down and worried again. In the past, Qiao Zheng would not contact her except during working hours. At other times, even if he did not return the call, he would send her a message. But what happened today? Why can''t I get through the phone and don''t return the text message? Niu Niu waited until nine o''clock. She couldn''t wait any longer. She took the bus to school and asked about Qiao Zheng. But all the students in the class said that Qiao Zheng didn''t come to class at all. Anxious, she went to Qiao Zheng''s apartment, but no one responded. Niu Niu can''t imagine where she can go to find Qiao Zheng. Tears gradually accumulate in her eyes. "Qiao Zheng, where are you? Is something wrong? " She quietly low Nan, take out the mobile phone, want to call his father, let him help to find Qiao Zheng. But before the phone was dialed, a shadow suddenly appeared in front of me. Niu Niu raised her eyes and looked in front of her. She saw Fu Jing''an and said in a trembling voice, "Jing''an." Fu Jing''an said with a smile, "Qinghuan, why are you here? I just passed by and saw that it seemed to be you, so I turned back. Unexpectedly, it was really you. " After a pause, he asked, "what are you crying for? What happened? " Niu Niu is upset at the moment. If she can have acquaintances nearby, she suddenly has the feeling of relying on her. "I''m looking for Qiao Zheng. I can''t get in touch with him." "There may be something wrong. It''s not convenient to contact you for the moment." Fu Jing''an felt proud and said: "Qinghuan, you can contact him slowly. It''s no use being as anxious as you are now. " Niuniu shakes her head and tears fall: "no, if there is something very important, he will tell me in advance. Jing''an, I suspect Qiao Zheng has an accident. I can''t... I have to find a way to find him at once. " After that, Niuniu turns around and intends to leave. But at the moment of passing by, Fu Jing''an grabbed her hand and said, "Qinghuan, some words should not have been said by me, but I have to say that you are so anxious and worried for an unworthy person." Niu Niu looks at him with a puzzled face. Fu Jing''an said calmly, "I saw Qiao Zheng carrying you on his back long ago and making friends with your former friends. Just last night, I saw them go home secretly. You are so simple and kind that you are easy to be cheated by others. I didn''t tell you before because I was afraid that you would think I''m trying to discredit them. You don''t believe me. But now, believe it or not, it''s none of my business. " Looking at his painstaking appearance, Niu Niu''s heart suddenly became cold. It''s not that I don''t believe Qiao Zheng, but that I trust him. On the contrary, I am disappointed with Fu Jing''an. In the past, so clean and beautiful youth, now also learn others to discredit Qiao Zheng. Niu Niu shook off his hand and said, "Fu Jing''an, you don''t have to say these shadowy words again. I don''t believe it at all!" Don''t believe it? Does she only trust Qiao Zheng now? No matter what he says, will he trust unconditionally? Fu Jing''an was full of jealousy. "If you don''t believe me, you will regret it sooner or later." "I believe you and I''ll regret it." Niu Niu dropped this sentence, stopped talking to Fu Jing''an, and went forward. Fu Jing''an takes out his mobile phone and makes a phone call to Xuewei, saying: "now Qinghuan is looking for Qiao Zheng. You should hide him carefully." ¡­¡­ hospital Xuewei hangs up the phone and immediately looks for Qiao Zheng''s mobile phone, but she turns all over him and can''t find it. Thinking that maybe she was lost in the alley last night, Xuewei was relieved. Her name was registered in the hospital. Qinghuan really wanted to find it, but she couldn''t find it at that time. She just needs to be with Qiao Zheng. Xuewei holds Qiao Zheng''s hand and shows a happy smile on her face. But soon, she noticed that Qiao Zheng''s hand seemed to be moving. Aware that he may be about to wake up, Xuewei quickly let go of her hand, lying on the edge of the bed, pretending that she was still sleeping, did not wake up at all. Qiao Zheng''s consciousness is dizzy, like floating on the sea. He struggled for a long time, and when he woke up gradually, he only felt a vast expanse of white in front of him, and his irritating eyes hurt. He blinked and gradually adapted to the light. At a glance, he noticed the hypocrisy of lying beside him, and subconsciously twisted his brows. Why is she next to him? Qiao Zheng wants to stay away from Xuewei. He can move his body, and his whole body aches like a needle. And fell back to bed. Endure the pain, what happened last night, also gradually came to mind. He thought of the two men in black and Xuewei running towards him Once again, he puts his eyes on Xuewei. Qiao Zheng finds that her cheeks and arms seem to have bruises. While he was meditating, Xuewei''s eyes blinked. The next moment - she opened her eyes, and Qiao Zheng on, eyes revealed joy, "ah Zheng, you wake up! I finally wait until you wake up! It''s great that you''re OK. " Tears rolled down her cheek. Xuewei raised her arm and wiped the tears on her face. "Sorry, I''m so happy." Qiao Zheng looked at the embarrassed Xuewei and said, "yesterday... You saw them. Why did you come here?"¡° I don''t think too much. I just want to save you. " Xuewei bit her lower lip and replied, "it turns out that I was right. They saw someone coming and didn''t dare to stay any longer, so they left me and ran with you. Ah Zheng, have you provoked anyone who would make them lay such a heavy hand on you? " Qiao Zheng shook his head and said, "No." He seldom conflicts with people. Recently, the only time, he also conflicts with those who insult Xuewei. It seems that he thought of a piece, Xuewei said: "it''s not the guests in the bar, right? I''m sorry, Qiao Zheng. I''m the one who bothered you. " Qiao Zheng closed his eyes for a few seconds and said, "now you don''t have to rush to a conclusion."¡° Do you think there are other possibilities? " Xuewei asked carefully¡° I haven''t thought of it yet, but I always think it''s not that simple. " Qiao Zheng asked, "by the way, did you call the police?"¡° No, yesterday, I just took you to the hospital. I didn''t think of anything else. "¡° Let''s call the police first. Let''s have a wild idea. Let''s let the police investigate the matter. "¡° Well Xuewei whispered, "do you need anything to eat? I''ll get you something to eat. "¡° No, go and change your clothes first Xuewei nods and slowly gets up and leaves the ward. At the moment when she stepped out of the door, the corner of her mouth slightly cocked up. Qiao Zheng didn''t speak ill to her just now and didn''t let her go. Is that a kind of progress? Chapter 1762 Xuewei went to a nearby store, bought a new dress, and called the police station, saying that her friend had been attacked. The police said they would send someone to find out. When she returned to the ward, she served two meals and said to Qiao Zheng, "you''re hungry. Come and have some." She is carrying a meal and wants to feed Qiao Zheng. But Qiao Zheng struggled to sit up and said, "I''ll do it myself." Xuewei knew that everything was in a hurry, so she didn''t force it. Instead, she gave all the dishes to him. Qiao Zheng is dizzy and has no appetite at all, but in order to recover as soon as possible, he still forces himself to eat more. When a bowl of rice came to the end, he put down the chopsticks, poured two cups of hot water and drank it. The moment he lay on the bed, he just felt the whirl. He raised his hand, put it on his forehead, and relaxed for a while, which made him comfortable. Xuewei takes the initiative to run to the bathroom, wring a hot towel and hands it to Qiao Zheng to wipe his face. Qiao Zheng said thank you, but he didn''t answer the towel. He whispered to Xuewei, "can you go outside and lend me your mobile phone?" Xuewei took out her mobile phone, handed it to him and said, "do you want to make a phone call? Just use mine. " Qiao Zheng didn''t answer. Because he is to call Qinghuan, if Qinghuan saw, he is using Xuewei''s mobile phone number, will think more. So, just trouble snow Wei to go outside, borrow a mobile phone to use. Moreover, in front of Xuewei''s face to say these words, also want to remind her, don''t move what ghost mind. Xuewei guessed his hidden meaning, sat in his position, silent for a moment, said: "Qiao Zheng, don''t take you so bullying." Without waiting for Qiao Zheng to speak, she got up and left with red eyes. Qiao Zheng knew that it was a bit too much for him to do so. After all, Xuewei suffered so serious injury in order to save him, but he knew in his heart that he had to draw a clear line with her. Now that I have decided to love Qinghuan alone, I can''t entangle with other girls any more. He is the only one left in the room. Qiao Zheng is worried that Qinghuan can''t get in touch with him. He is so anxious that he walks down from the bed and wants to borrow a mobile phone from someone outside. However, before he went out, Xuewei came back. She held a black man''s mobile phone in her hand, handed it to him and said, "here you are." Qiao Zheng was slightly shocked. Snow Wei thought he would not answer, forced the mobile phone, into his hand, said: "this is someone else''s, not mine." "Thank you." Qiao Zheng said in a low voice. Xuewei said with a bitter smile, "the last thing I want to hear is you say these two words. Qiao Zheng, when you can say it, I want to hear that, and I will die without regret. " Qiao Zheng slightly frowned and said, "I''m sorry, I can''t." "Only to Qinghuan?" "Well." Snow Wei just stopped tears, Susu fell, "can''t you cheat me? Even if you only cheat me once. " "I''m sorry." In addition to this sentence, Qiao Zheng did not know what he could say to her. Xuewei wiped her tears and said, "Qiao Zheng, I take back that sentence. What I hate most is that you say sorry, not thank you." Qiao Zheng is speechless. Xuewei bit her lower lip and said, "but I hate it more. I like you and think about everything for you. Qiao Zheng, I advise you that you''d better not see Qinghuan these days. She''s not in good health. If she''s worried about you, I''m afraid something will happen. " After that, she turned and walked out of the room. Qiao Zheng, holding his cell phone, sits back on the bed and calls Niu Niu. ¡­¡­ Niuniu looks for all the places she can find, but she can''t find Qiao Zheng. Just as she drags her tired body to find her father''s help, a strange phone call comes in. She didn''t pay attention at first, but the other party persevered in dialing. It didn''t look like she had dialed the wrong number, so she got through. "Hello." Qiao Zheng''s voice came from the phone, and Niu Niu was excited: "ah Zheng, where have you been? I call you, you don''t answer, go to your home, school and work place all asked, you are not in. Are you in any trouble? I''ll come to you right now. "¡° Qinghuan, I''m fine. You don''t have to worry. My mobile phone was stolen by a thief. Now I''m taking a statement in the police station. I''ll go home later. I just thought that you might not be able to find me, so I borrowed someone else''s mobile phone to call you. I''ll get a new mobile card later and give it to you You text, don''t worry about me, silly girl, go home and have a good rest. " Qiao Zheng''s voice is extremely gentle. Niu Niu can''t rest assured, "how can I meet a thief? Are you hurt? Ah Zheng, which police station are you in now? Let me see you. " "No, Qinghuan. You''ve been looking for me all night. Now you must be very tired. Go back and have a rest. I''ll see you when I''m free. " Qiao Zheng refuses to meet again and again. Niuniu doesn''t like to force others. No matter how worried she is about Qiao Zheng, she doesn''t ask any more¡° Well, after that, remember to be careful. Besides, money is something outside your body, and the most important thing is your safety, you know? "¡° I know. Hang up first. Bye. "¡° Goodbye. " At the end of the call, Qiao Zheng lies back in bed, holding his mobile phone, full of missing. He wants to see Qinghuan very much, but Xuewei is right. Qinghuan is weak and pregnant. If he learns that he has been beaten and almost died, he will be very worried. In case of any accident, he will regret it too late. Let''s put up with it. I''ll go to see her when my injury is healed Lying at the door eavesdropping on Xuewei, learning that Qiao Zheng cheated Qinghuan, she can''t help laughing secretly. Fu Jing''an asks her to hide Qiao Zheng without contacting Qinghuan, but how long can she stop Qiao Zheng? A better way is to let Qiao Zheng take the initiative not to go to Qinghuan. Doesn''t he love Qinghuan and care about Qinghuan? Then she just used this to achieve her goal. Wait for Qiao Zheng to recover, at least half a month. During this period, it''s enough for her and Fu Jing''an to make small moves¡° Hello, did you call the police? " Suddenly, a strong male voice came from behind. Xuewei was startled. She turned around and saw two men wearing the police system. She said, "yes, uncle police, someone beat my boyfriend. Please, we must catch the murderer. "¡° Little girl, don''t worry. If you dare to commit crimes in a city, we will try our best to pursue them. "¡° Thank you, uncle police. Please go inside Xuewei opens the door of the ward and asks two policemen to enter the room. Seeing the police coming, Qiao Zheng put his cell phone aside and said hello to them. The police began to take statements¡° Do you see what the man who beat you looks like? "¡° No, It''s very dark in the alley. I didn''t notice what they looked like Chapter 1763 "Do you remember who you''ve been guilty of lately?" Asked the policeman. Qiao Zheng pondered for a moment and said, "I work part-time in a bar at night. A guest wanted to insult the waiter of our bar. I stopped him." "Well." The police recorded, "is there anything else?" "Not for the time being." Qiao Zheng shook his head. The policeman looked at Xuewei, "when you rescued him, did you see the appearance of the gangsters clearly?" Snow Wei face dew fear, trembling voice reply: "no, I was very afraid, just looking at Qiao Zheng, did not pay much attention to them. But I remember that they were all wearing black masks, very tall and very strong. " These features are contrary to Fu Jingan. She doesn''t want the police to find him, so she won''t tell the truth. "Well, when we know the situation, we will go to the crime scene and the place where you work to investigate more. You should also try to recall if there are any other clues and remember to call us when you think of anything." "All right, officer." Xuewei gets up and escorts the two policemen away. When she got to the elevator, the police told her to stop and stop. Xuewei waits for the elevator door to close and turns around to go back to the ward. When she continues to accompany Qiao Zheng, another elevator door opens at this time. Qiao''s mother comes out from the inside and sees Xuewei. Her expression immediately becomes sinister. "How can you be so cheeky and pester my son again. I warn you, don''t be right What''s wrong with Zheng? Otherwise, I can''t spare you. " When she learned that Qiao Zheng had been beaten, she came in a hurry. Just see Xuewei in, think of past Xuewei calculated Qiao Zheng, instinctive to crooked place to think. Xuewei hears the familiar voice, turns around and sees Qiao''s mother. She is stunned for two seconds. Then she is secretly happy in her heart. Last time in the hotel, Qiao''s mother saw through her tricks and didn''t have a good impression on her. Now, she can just save Qiao Zheng by herself and recover her impression in Qiao''s mother''s heart. Snow Wei blinked her eyes, put on a pathetic look, wronged: "aunt, you misunderstood me. I work in a bar with a Zheng. Last night, someone attacked him. I saved him and sent him to the hospital. I stay here because there is no one to take care of a Zheng. If my aunt doesn''t like me, I''ll leave now. " Qiao''s mother stared at her suspiciously, "did you really save a Zheng?" "If you don''t believe me, you can ask a Zheng and the police." Xuewei raises her hand, wipes the tears from the corner of her eyes, pretends to pull off her sleeve inadvertently, and the red and swollen bruises on her arm are exposed to the air immediately. Seeing this scene, Qiao''s eyes twinkled. "If you''re telling the truth, I''ll thank you a lot. Now I''m here. Ah Zheng doesn''t need your care. Go back first. " Qiao''s mother gave the order of eviction. Xuewei bit her lower lip and said, "can I say goodbye to a Zheng and then leave?" Qiao''s mother hesitated for a few seconds and nodded: "OK." ¡­¡­ Two people went to the ward together, Qiao mother saw her son lying on the bed, eye socket son suddenly gushed a stream of heat, quickly stepped forward, half complaining, half distressed way: "you stinky boy, are injured like this, also don''t you admit your mother''s mistake?" Hearing his mother''s voice, Qiao Zheng looked up at her and said, "Mom, didn''t you go home? Why are you still here? " "I... I..." Qiao''s mother stammered twice and said, "I was in the imperial capital, but I heard that you were injured and flew back quickly." "Who told you that I was hurt?" Qiao Zheng asked aggressively, "do you want someone to spy on me?" "..." Qiao''s mother was speechless. Looking at the two mother and son''s atmosphere become stiff, Xuewei timely relief way, "I informed my aunt, Qiao Zheng, yesterday you were covered with blood, I was afraid to the extreme, I called your family. If you want to blame me, blame me. " The Qiao mother hears this words, immediately relaxed tone, in the heart also changed a bit to snow Wei. The little girl is very quick. But in the end, she still doesn''t like Xuewei, who is not from a good family and is useless to Qiao Zheng''s future, to be her daughter-in-law. Qiao Zheng doesn''t blame Xuewei. He just doesn''t want to see his mother. So, he kept silent. Joe said, "I brought you up. You haven''t been bumped. But look, you''ve only been away from me for a few days now. You''ve been so badly injured. If you stay in a city, you can''t lose your life here? Ah Zheng, listen to your mother and come home with me. " "I won''t go back unless you promise me to stay with Qinghuan." Qiao Zheng has a firm attitude. "What''s good about her? Young... " "Ma!" Listen to mother again want to say clear Huan of is not, Qiao Zheng cold descend facial expression, fierce voice drank mother. Qiao''s mother looked at Xuewei beside her eyes and swallowed her words. I really shouldn''t say that. At least, I can''t say that anqinghuan is not in front of other people. This is the minimum cultivation of being a man. Joe murmured for a moment and said, "well, I won''t talk about her. Is that ok?"¡° I have only one condition. If you don''t agree with me, let me stay outside and die on my own. "¡° You... You... You... Then you''d better die outside! " Joe''s mother grabbed her bag and Huo''s got up and went out in a rage. Xuewei hurried forward and comforted Qiao''s mother, "Auntie, don''t go. What a Zheng said is just angry words. You are his mother. What can''t we discuss?" Joe''s mother ignored her and went straight ahead. Outside the ward, Qiao''s mother stopped a little and said to Xuewei, "ah Zheng is angry with me now. He doesn''t listen to me at all. Please help him to stop Fu Qinghuan in durian. And this bank card, you take it first. "¡° Auntie, I can''t ask for your money. " Xuewei refuses. Qiao said, "it''s not for you. It''s for a Zheng''s medical expenses. That smelly boy is stubborn and won''t take money from his family at all. He is a student, and there is no way to make money. He spends so much money in hospital. You pay him the medical expenses secretly¡° Yes, auntie Xuewei takes the bank card. Qiao''s mother asks Xuewei to stay and continues to help Qiao Zheng. She doesn''t ask her to leave like before. Because she wants to understand that she has driven Xuewei away. There is no one around her son to take care of him. It''s better to keep Xuewei for a while and let her go when ah Zheng is ready. Qiao''s mother went to the service desk alone and hired two nurses to watch Qiao Zheng. Xuewei stays in the same place, looking at the bank card in her hand, picks her eyebrows, and thinks that the mother and son are really the same temper, tough and soft hearted. Obviously, they are all so strong, leaving no trace of affection. But as long as they make good use of their weaknesses, there can easily break their defense. It seems that it is not so difficult to marry into Qiao''s family. Chapter 1764 After confirming that Qiao''s mother left, Xuewei went to the service desk again and used the bank card given by Qiao''s mother to brush yesterday''s operation expenses and medical expenses. There are still 300000 left in Cary. Besides the remaining treatment for Qiao Zheng, there are plenty of them. In this way, she doesn''t have to work so hard to take care of Qiao Zheng I went to work in a bar. Xuewei is very satisfied. Sure enough, it''s a rich family. It''s so lavish. I really want to marry Qiao''s family as soon as possible. With this in mind, Xuewei goes back to the ward and continues to take care of Qiao Zheng. ¡­¡­ Mu''s old house¡ª¡ª Niuniu waited for Qiao Zheng to contact her for a whole week, but during this period, Qiao Zheng didn''t meet her at all except calling and texting her. Niu Niu was more and more upset. Is Qiao Zheng really just losing his cell phone? Why does she always feel that he is deliberately hiding something from her? Isn''t something really wrong with him? Heart pressure a lot of things, Niu Niu sleep more and more not solid. And mu Luochen is ready to send her abroad to have a baby. Now my stomach is showing, and the weather is getting warmer. If I delay, I''m afraid Jianxi will know. Mu Luochen wants to keep Niu Niu''s baby secret all the time. Better hide it from everyone. He mentioned it to Niuniu. Niu Niu insisted that she would not go. "I still have a friend who hasn''t seen me. I want to say goodbye to him before I leave." "How long will it take your friend to meet you?" "About... A week..." Niuniu said uncertainly. Muluochen thought about it and said, "a week is not very long. Let''s wait." "Well." Niu Niu nodded, looked up at her father and said, "Dad, how do you explain to mom then?" After having a baby, at least to stay out for more than half a year, the mother will be very worried¡° I''ve already thought about it. After you go out, I''ll tell your mother that you want to study abroad. I was afraid that she would not agree, so I begged me to go abroad without telling her. At that time, your mother can''t control you when you are abroad. You''ll blame me at most. " Mu Luochen said, "Qinghuan, although I am abroad, Arranged the manpower, but you are single person, unavoidably can encounter the trouble, or produces the small mood. You can''t be patient. I''ll fly over, you know? " "Well, thank you, Dad." Niu Niu nodded. ¡­¡­ After talking with her father, Niuniu thought it over, but still called Qiao Zheng. On the other side. In the ward, the nurse just accompanies Qiao Zheng to have a physical examination. Xuewei stays in the ward alone. When she sees that Qiao Zheng''s mobile phone caller ID is Qinghuan, she reaches out and grabs the phone. "Hello, who''s calling, please?" Niuniu heard Xuewei''s voice and was quiet for a moment. After a long time, she asked, "how can you have a Zheng''s mobile phone? Xuewei, did you do something to a Zheng? " Xuewei can''t help but be happy when she hears Niuniu''s words. This girl is really naive. Her boyfriend''s mobile phone falls into the hands of other girls. The first thing she thinks about is not that her boyfriend has done something sorry to him, but that she questions others whether she has done something bad to his boyfriend. "It''s Qinghuan. I thought it was who." Xuewei said with arrogant tone: "I didn''t do anything to Qiao Zheng. Now I''m in the hospital with him. Guess what we''re doing in the hospital? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Niuniu didn''t speak. Xueweidun for two seconds, said: "Qiao Zheng to accompany me to do pregnancy test.". Qinghuan, you should know that he has a relationship with me, right? It''s not unusual to be pregnant with children. Don''t you also have other men''s children? " "Where is Qiao Zheng? Put him on the phone Niu Niu said in a deep voice. Xuewei chuckles, "ah Zheng is in line. I have no time to listen to you. Qinghuan, as a good sister, let me tell you the truth. Men do fall in love with a woman, but when they have children and fetters, no matter how much they like a woman, they will abandon her and choose their own children It''s a little bit hard. Don''t you wonder why he didn''t see you this week? That''s because he''s with me. The doctor said that in the first three months of pregnancy, the risk of miscarriage is very high, so he will stay with me "Qinghuan, I will have a good baby and try to give birth to a healthy baby for a Zheng. As for you, if you want to continue to be trapped in love with meaningless delusions, just keep waiting. " After that, Xuewei hung up and deleted the call record. Niu Niu falls to sit on the bed feebly, the words that snow Wei says reverberates ceaselessly in the brain. She wants to see Qiao Zheng and meets him immediately. She didn''t believe what she said. She wants to hear Qiao Zheng tell her what''s going on. Niuniu stumbles out of the room and runs to find Qiao Zheng. ... and at the same time - Zhou Wenda sent the investigation report to Mu Luochen, "Sir, the person who published the news about Miss Qinghuan''s pregnancy on the Internet has found that she is an exchange student with Miss Qinghuan at the same school - Yu Xueli."¡° "Shirley Yu?" Mu Luochen heard the name and felt familiar. "What''s the relationship between her and Xuewei?" It''s no coincidence that two people are exchange students with similar names¡° Yu Xueli and Xuewei are twin sisters. Xueli follows Yu man''s surname, and Xuewei follows her father''s surname. " Zhou Wenda replied. Mu Luochen is so smart that when he hears the relationship between Xuewei and Shirley, he thinks that before Qinghuan suddenly drove Xuewei out of the house, he immediately understands the general reason, and can''t help sneering, "what a Xuewei, I really play my Mu family as a monkey." In front of them, they call Qinghuan sister Daomei. When carrying people on his back, he framed Qinghuan. This villain, how can he afford to take her mother and brother back to China without taking care of her? Mu Luochen said in a cold voice, "Wenda, before contacting Xuewei''s family, he wanted to recover the usury. Tell them that Xuewei''s family are all in a city. "¡° Yes, sir Zhou Wenda nodded Niu Niu ran to Qiao Zheng''s residence and said to the guard, "uncle, I want to see Qiao Zheng."¡° Qinghuan, "the guard has a good impression on her. She is beautiful and has no airs. Every time she comes here, she always says hello with a smile." if you want to enter the apartment, I can let you in. However, ah Zheng hasn''t come back for a long time. You can''t see him when you go in. Why don''t you call and ask him where he is now. " Uncle guard kindly made suggestions. Niu Niu was a little confused when she heard this. Haven''t you been back for a long time? Where did Qiao Zheng go? Didn''t he tell her that he had already gone home? Niu Niu bit her lower lip and tears fell down. Guard uncle said: "Qinghuan, don''t cry. When Qiao Zheng comes back, I''ll tell you for the first time." Chapter 1765 But no matter what uncle guard said, Niu Niu couldn''t stop her tears. She really wants to see Qiao Zheng at once. As long as she can see him and say a few words to him, she will be at ease. Uncle guard can''t see the little girl crying, because his daughter is just the same age as Qinghuan. Seeing her crying so sad, he takes out a paper towel and wants to give it to Qinghuan and persuade her. But the tissue has not been handed out yet. Fu Jing''an didn''t know where it came from. He took the lead and handed the handkerchief to Niuniu, saying, "I told you a long time ago that he and Xuewei are not clear. Why don''t you believe me?" "You lied! Qiao Zheng didn''t! " Niuniu cried to refute him, and her mood began to get out of control. Qiao Zheng won''t cheat her, more won''t be ambiguous with Xuewei, those words are they cheat her! Fu Jingan said, "I saw with my own eyes that he hugged Xuewei and laughed happily. Qinghuan, if you don''t believe me, you will always believe other people''s words. I''ll take you to his work place and let his colleagues tell you what kind of relationship they have. " He pulled Niuniu forward. Niuniu said defiantly, "I won''t go, you let me go!" "You dare not go? Are you afraid that you can''t accept Qiao Zheng''s true face? " Fu Jing''an''s imposing manner. "No..." Niu Niu shakes her head and denies that she is not afraid, she just doesn''t want to go. She didn''t doubt Qiao Zheng at all. In my heart, I can''t stop thinking about what Xuewei said on her mobile phone, and what security uncle said that Qiao Zheng didn''t go home for nearly a week. She believes in Qiao Zheng, but what should she do when all the signs around show that Qiao Zheng is cheating her? Do you stubbornly continue to trust your intuition, or do you rely on evidence to find the truth? Niuniu''s heart is wavering. The guard uncle saw that Fu Jing''an forced Niuniu to go and stopped her: "Why are you pulling her? Do you know him? " The last sentence is to ask Qinghuan. Fu Jing''an''s face is not very good-looking, "she and I are classmates." "No, I don''t know him. Uncle guard, help me. " Niu Niu finally decides to ask the guard for help instead of following Fu Jing''an. Uncle guard of course chose to believe Niu Niu''s words, seized Fu Jing''an and said, "if you let go, if you don''t let go again, I''ll call the police." "Qinghuan!" Fu Jing''an stares at Niu Niu''s name and lets her tell the truth. Niu Niu''s eyes twinkled with tears, biting her lower lip without opening her mouth. Two people look at each other, security uncle force, Fu Jing''an pushed away, protect Niuniu toward the security booth. Fu Jing''an stood firm and quickly caught up with them. "Qinghuan, if you don''t follow me, you will regret it!" Niuniu didn''t say a word. Uncle guard picked up his cell phone and began to dial 110. "Hello, is that the police station? In our community, there is a young man who is trying to pull a girl away. Please send someone to come here as soon as possible... " After hanging up the phone, uncle guard yelled at Fu Jing''an, "don''t you hurry up? Do you really want to wait for the people from the police station to come and take you away?" Fu Jing clenched her fist and said, "Qinghuan, I can take you to the bar at any time to ask the truth of the matter. I hope you can come with me earlier." After that, he grabbed God and left. Uncle guard couldn''t see him, so he relaxed his face and said to Niuniu, "it''s OK. Don''t cry. Look what you''ve done to Baisheng''s smiling face. How long do you think your parents have to be distressed to see you like this? Girl, I tell you, men are all bastards No matter how good it is, it''s not worth your tears. Hurry home and have a good sleep. There''s nothing to worry about. " "Thank you, uncle." Niuniu sobbed. "You''re welcome. Hurry back." The guard uncle waved his hand. Niuniu turned and left the guard Pavilion, but she didn''t go back to Mu''s home. Instead, she walked along the path and slowly followed the crowd. She didn''t want to go home for the time being, because there was no one at home but her father to tell. Her father, however, did not understand the feelings between her and Qiao Zheng, and he was too shy to speak. Walking aimlessly for a long time, Niu Niu felt tired and stopped a taxi beside her. She thought that the other party was trying to solicit customers, shaking her head just to speak to the driver, but just then, Fu Jing''an and a woman in a bar dress came out of the rear compartment. Niu Niu subconsciously wants to run. Fu Jing''an held her and said, "you don''t have to run. I won''t take you to the bar by force." Niu Niu bit her lower lip and said nothing. Because she didn''t want to talk to Fu Jingan at all, she also found that they had no common topic. "This is a colleague in Qiao Zheng''s bar. I asked her to tell you about the relationship between Qiao Zheng and Xuewei." Fu Jing''an nodded slightly to the waitress. The waitress said, "Qiao Zheng and Xue Wei are both part-time workers in the bar. They entered the bar one day one after another. They usually have a close relationship. My colleagues and I always thought they were little lovers. They usually tease Qiao Zheng or Xuewei, and they never deny it. Not long ago, there were guests People tease Xuewei, but Qiao Zheng saves her. At that time, Qiao Zheng''s face was so ugly that she almost tried her best with others... "Niu Niu covered her ears," you cheat, I don''t believe it... "Everyone was a liar. She was recruited by Fu Jing''an and deliberately cheated her. The waitress took a look at Fu Jingan, got the signal, took out her mobile phone and said, "if you don''t believe me, you will always believe the photos, right? I saw Qiao Zheng saving Xuewei at that time. It was so handsome that I took some pictures. Here, see for yourself. " She handed the cell phone to Niuniu. First, in the ambiguous environment, Xuewei is pulled by the guests and sits on her lap. She looks scared, while the guests put their hands on her thighs. In the second picture, Qiao Zheng appears, pulls Xuewei up and glares at the guests. The third picture shows Qiao Zheng twisting his guests'' wrists. In the fourth picture, Qiao Zheng escorts Xuewei to leave... "Little girl, I have never seen this picture before. If you want, I can send it to you, and you can take it for identification. Besides, Qiao Zheng hasn''t come to work in the bar these days. I''ve heard other waiters say that it''s because Xuewei is pregnant. Qiao Zheng cherishes their mother and son and refuses to let Xuewei work in such a messy place as the bar. And he himself also resigned, attentively accompany snow Wei to raise a fetus. I don''t know what''s the relationship between you and Qiao Zheng, but if you like him, I advise you to settle down as soon as possible. Qiao Zheng makes it clear that he wants to be with Xuewei. Don''t be foolishly deceived... "Niuniu''s whole body is tense to the extreme, like a bowstring that is about to be broken, suddenly bursts out," enough! " She doesn''t want to hear their nonsense any more! Niu Niu quickly ran forward, casually stopped a taxi and said to the driver, "go to Mu''s old house." Fu Jing''an wanted to keep up with her, but she was stopped by the waitress, "Hey, you can''t go. You haven''t given me the rest. It''s eight thousand in all." Fu Jing''an worried that Niuniu was too stimulated, and had an accident. He hurriedly took out her mobile phone and gave her 8000. After receiving the balance, the waitress was finally willing to let go. Can Niu Niu ride that car, also in this short time, disappear without a trace. Fu Jing''an yelled angrily, raised his foot and kicked down the ground. Asshole! What''s the charm of Qiao Zheng? Why should Qinghuan like him! He''s not convinced! Chapter 1766 In a taxi¡ª¡ª Niu Niu covered her face, shivering all over like a sieve, and big tears, from her fingers, kept falling on the ground. What''s going on? Why did Qiao Zheng cheat her so much? She really wants to trust him unconditionally. But in front of all kinds of lies and evidence, these trusts are like dams hollowed out by ants, which are full of holes and may collapse at any time. Niu Niu was so sad that she couldn''t be more. The taxi driver took her silently and drove to Mu''s old house. Niuniu opened the door and got out of the car. The driver reminded her, "little girl, you haven''t paid the fare yet." Niuniu touched her pocket, took out a hundred yuan, handed it to the driver, and said in a thick nasal voice, "don''t change it." The driver said thank you, stepped on the accelerator and left. ¡­¡­ Niuniu stood at the door of her house, a little bit of suffering, wiping the tears on her face, and then she entered the house. She didn''t want her family to see her sad face. They are the only ones who love her most in the world. All the way back to their bedroom, did not meet the family, Niuniu relieved. Locked the bedroom door, she fell asleep. But in fact, she didn''t feel sleepy at all. She just hid in the quilt. This small space made her feel that there was still a place in the world for her hair Let go of the violent conflict in your heart. Niu Niu bit a corner of the quilt and sobbed in a low voice. All kinds of sweet pictures with Qiao Zheng flashed in my mind. After a while, I thought of his scene of saving Xuewei. My heart is like a ball of hemp. In fact, Qiao Zheng really like Xuewei, she will not want him to give up Xuewei, but will quietly choose to leave. She just wanted him to say to her - he didn''t love her anymore. Then she will let go willingly. But Qiao Zheng didn''t say anything. He cheated her like a fool Niuniu''s heart is like a knife. Her tears flow down the corner of her eyes ¡­¡­ hospital Qiao Zheng came back from the examination, his face as pale as paper. The nurse helped him to bed and said, "lie down and have a good sleep. You''ll recover later." "Well, thank you." Qiao Zheng said weakly. "You''re welcome." The nurse left the room. Xuewei came up to her, took Qiao Zheng''s hand and said, "ah Zheng, do you feel bad? Do you want me to pour you a drink? " "No Qiao Zheng slightly broke away from her hand, pulled up the quilt, closed his eyes and said, "Xuewei, I''ve been taken care of. You''d better not come again." He has said that to her many times. But she always didn''t listen to him and insisted on coming to the hospital with him every day. Because of her help, he couldn''t force her out of the hospital, so he had to ignore her all the time. Xuewei heard Qiao Zheng''s words, biting her lower lip and said, "I won''t give up taking care of you before you are well." Qiao Zheng more headache, "with you." After that, he pulled up the quilt and fell into a deep sleep. Xuewei stood in front of the bed and looked at him silently. About forty minutes later¡ª¡ª She called softly, "a Zheng?" Qiao Zheng didn''t respond at all. Xuewei gently pulled down the quilt, Qiao Zheng has been sleeping in the past, just don''t know is too painful, or sleep is not steady, his eyebrows tightly wrinkled together. Xuewei smoothed the wrinkles of his eyebrows and whispered: "Qiao Zheng, Qiao Zheng, I really like you. You give up Qinghuan and stay with me." With that, she took out her cell phone and turned on the front camera. Then, he slowly approached Qiao Zheng''s cheek and kissed it. Click¡ª¡ª The mobile phone took the picture of two people kissing. Xuewei sent the photo to Qinghuan and deleted the record. Qinghuan doesn''t believe what she said. When you see these photos, you will believe it? Xuewei raises the corner of her lips and puts Qiao Zheng''s mobile phone under his pillow. Just about to get up and go out to buy some fruit, but at this time, there was a buzzing sound in her bag. Xuewei went to the sofa, picked up her bag, opened it, and then took out her mobile phone. Seeing that it was her mother, she couldn''t help tightening her eyebrows, "Mom, what''s the matter with you? I''m not already Have you paid all of Shirley''s tuition fees? " Speaking of this, he was interrupted by the cry on the phone¡° Weiwei, the usury group suddenly came to us. They smashed all the things in the house and captured xueyang! They said that if you don''t pay back the usury owed by your father, cut xueyang into meat sauce and throw it into the river to feed the fish. Vivi, help your brother. He''s so young, You can''t just die! " Yu man tears his heart and lungs. Snow Wei suddenly a Leng, those usury is how to find China from the United States? What''s more, they can find their new home so soon? If you want to find it, don''t you go to the old house of Mu family first? Xuewei is vicious, but she still has feelings for her family, especially xueyang, her younger brother. She says anxiously, "Mom, wait a minute, I''ll go home."¡° Ok... Ok... I''ll wait for you at home. " Yu man seemed to find the backbone and tried to hold back his tears Xuewei walked out of the room and said to the two nurses, "I''ll go home first. You can take good care of Qiao Zheng for me."¡° Yes The two nurses originally took Qiao''s mother''s money and had to take care of Qiao Zheng. Naturally, they listened to Xuewei. Out of the hospital, Xuewei stopped a taxi and reported her home address. The driver immediately started the car and drove fast in the direction of her home. But even so, Xuewei kept urging him to drive faster. The taxi driver said helplessly, "Miss, if you drive faster, you can match the speed of the rocket. Do you want to arrive safely? Or do you want to have an accident on the road? " Xuewei didn''t answer. The taxi driver continued to drive slowly When she gets home, Xuewei rushes to the door in a hurry. The room is in a mess. Yu man sits on the sofa foolishly, and her makeup is crying. Seeing his daughter coming back, Yu man immediately got up and said, "Xuewei, look what the house has been smashed like. And Yang Yang, they took him away by force. What should we do? "¡° Mom, did you call the police? " Asked Xuewei. Yu man shook his head. "I haven''t had time to call the police. I''m also afraid... The police are coming and I don''t know. After all, your father really owes them a lot of money. "¡° Mom, are you confused? This is China, not the United States. Even if they owe them money, what can they do with us? In China, usury is against the law! In addition, they kidnapped xueyang, which is even more against the law! Let''s get the police to help Xuewei takes out her mobile phone and calls the police. Yu man grabs her hand and says, "you can''t call the police, Xuewei. Your brother is in their hands. If you call the police and they tear up the ticket, what should you do?" Snow Wei''s expression suddenly gloomy come down. How could she forget that. Xuewei is upset, listening to her mother crying in her ears, more impatient, "Mom, don''t cry, will you?" Yu man choked and asked: "Xuewei, have you found a way?"¡° What can I do? If you can''t call the police and you can''t afford to pay back the money, do you want to go out and sell yourself to pay back the money? I''m afraid I will sacrifice for xueyang, and no one will buy me. " Chapter 1767 Snow Wei is really disgusting, mother''s weakness. It''s clear that mother is the one who should protect the children, but their family has to rely on her every time there is an accident. In this case, the mother can accuse her of selling. If the mother really has the ability, why should she take such a cheap road? Yu man fell back to the sofa and whispered, "it''s all my fault. I shouldn''t have married such a man and hurt your three brothers and sisters. Xuewei, why don''t I tell those kidnappers to give xueyang over and I''ll replace him. You take xueyang and Shirley to other places all night Let them not find you. " "What do you do? To die? " Asked Xuewei. Yu man said, "I''m useless. What''s the difference between living and dead? It''s better to exchange my humble life for the safety of your sister and brother. " Xuewei was moved and angry again. "You''re dead, but it''s all over. However, I suffered more. I am an underage girl, how to pull xueyang and Shirley, have you ever thought about it? " "I..." In the diffuse patter patter of tears. Xuewei bit her lower lip and said, "Mom, it was Mr. Mu who came forward to help our family deal with this matter. Let''s go and beg Mu''s family again." "Will they still help us? You robbed Qinghuan''s boyfriend. I''m afraid they''ll be happy to see it come true. " Yu man has no hope for mu family. "Snow Wei way," how can not help? With Qinghuan''s character, I won''t tell Qiao Zheng about me. Don''t you see that? Last time Mrs. Mu drove us out of Mu''s house, it was not because of what Qinghuan said to her, but because Qinghuan didn''t want us to stay in Mu''s house. It''s also because of the inner love for us Poor family. Mrs. Mu has arranged this apartment for us. Since Qinghuan didn''t tell Mrs. mu, she certainly didn''t tell Mr. mu. Let''s go and beg Mr. mu, kneel down and ask him to save xueyang first and then talk about the others. " Yu man has no face to ask mu Luochen. But now it''s about her son''s life. She''s not afraid to die. Can she be afraid to give up her face? Yu man nodded and said, "OK." ¡­¡­ Xuewei helped her mother out of the apartment. They took a taxi together and went to Mu''s old house. They told the guard that they wanted to see mu Luochen. Mu Luochen just returned home, did not sit down for a long time, housekeeper quietly came to him, said Xuewei mother and daughter asked to see him. Mu Luochen couldn''t help laughing. This Xuewei is so brazen. So to Qing Huan, unexpectedly still dare to appear in Mu''s house, say to want to see him. Muluochen said, "I''m busy. Let them wait at the gate." "Yes." The housekeeper left the room. Ye Jianxi asked, "who are you? Since you don''t want to see others, you intuitively refuse. Why let them wait for you at the gate?" "Just two boring little people. I''ll punish them well." Mu Luochen said to his wife gently. When ye Jianxi heard this, he knew it. Few people will get angry with Luo Chen. Since Luo Chen is so angry with each other, it shows that they are definitely doing too much. Then she won''t speak for them. ¡­¡­ Xuewei and Yuman are waiting at the door of Mu''s house. The sun is burning. Yuman''s body is already weak. He has been tossing for so long before, but now he is in a state of exposure, and his thin body is crumbling. Xuewei held her mother and said, "Mom, stick to it again." "Well." Yu man''s lips were pale and he continued to wait. And when the sun fell to the west, she couldn''t stand any longer and fell to the ground with a puff. Snow Wei startled to shout a voice, "Mom!" She rushed forward to help her mother up. Just then, the door of Mu''s old house opened with a squeak. Mu Luochen appears in front of her eyes. Xuewei looks at her mother and mu Luochen again. She hesitates and goes to Mu Luochen with tears in her eyes. She cries and says, "uncle, you always have to go to Mu Luochen Calculated, my brother was arrested by usury, and now his life is at stake, I hope you can help him. My family will be a cow and a horse to repay your kindness. " At the end of the speech, she pulled up her mother and choked in silence. Outsiders will feel sorry for her when they see this picture, but mu Luochen can''t show half pity for him when he understands what the little girl has done. Coldly watching her acting for a long time, she said, "Xuewei, after you enter our Mu family, I ask myself that I treat you well. Qinghuan even treats you as her own sister, but what do you do to her?" Snow Wei hears this, the heart clapped a sound. Did Qinghuan tell mu Luochen the truth? "Uncle, I didn''t do anything sorry to Qinghuan. Did Qinghuan say something to you? That''s not true. I didn''t do anything wrong to her. Uncle, please don''t be partial to Qinghuan just because she is your daughter. " Xuewei was in tears. Mu Luochen sneered, "up to now, you are still slandering Qinghuan. Xuewei, I tell you, Qinghuan didn''t say anything bad about you. My daughter is simple and kind. Even if she was robbed by you, she didn''t hurt you. But what about you? You don''t know how to repent, but you still want to slander Qinghuan. You really deserve it. " What he said was so clear that there was no possibility of refutation. Snow Wei see his own hatred, immediately understand, why the group of usury, will come so quickly. All this was instigated by mu Luochen. Since he can send someone to rescue their family from usury, he can also let usury track them. Snow Wei in the heart hate extremely, but also can endure¡° Uncle mu, I know. You won''t believe what I say now. However, I only ask you to let my family go. I made the mistake. It has nothing to do with them. Please, let those usury, take me away, put my brother back, I beg you... "Xuewei said and kept kowtowing. Muluochen looked at the little girl kneeling at her feet and said, "don''t say it as if I have hurt your family. Without Qinghuan asking me to help your family, all your family members have long been chopped into bait and thrown into the river. Now it can be delayed for a while, thanks to my help. You should have been grateful to my family. Now, I won''t help your family any more. You take care of yourself. " After that, he turned to go. Xuewei rushed up and hugged mu Luochen''s leg. "Uncle mu, please let our family go. I know it''s wrong. I can give Qiao Zheng back to Qinghuan. Please let us go. " Mu Luochen County disgusted to kick her to one side, "go away, I have nothing to do with you, later don''t call me uncle, I''m disgusted." Chapter 1768 Watching the Mu family go away, Xuewei''s hands are tightly clenched, and her long nails are almost embedded in the meat. If you don''t help her, you humiliate her. As expected, all the people in the Mu family had high vision and didn''t pay attention to them at all. When they are happy, they treat her like a pet and give her some advantages. When they are not happy, they will treat them as rubbish and kick them away. But these powerful people, who are disgusted by the spirit, still pretend to be Bodhisattvas in front of her. Ha ha Today they love to answer her, tomorrow she will let them up! ¡­¡­ Snow Wei bloodshot eyes went to the mother''s side, will wake her up. Yu man struggled to get up and asked, "is Mr. Mu out? Did he promise to save xueyang? Weiwei, don''t talk. Tell mom, what''s going on? " "Mom, we shouldn''t have come to the Mu family at all, because they knew about Qiao Zheng and me, so they brought in usury." Snow Wei said, "however, mom, you can rest assured that even without the help of Mu family, I will get along with you and save snow Yang." "You are a girl. How can you fight against those vicious people? I''ll go and ask Mr. Mu again, and he''ll be soft hearted and agree. " Yu man ran to Mu''s house. But the guard of Mu''s family didn''t allow her to enter at all. Yu man can only shout through the air: "Mr. mu, Mrs. mu, Weiwei already knows that she is wrong. Please give her another chance!" Xuewei came forward, took her mother''s hand and said, "Mom, it''s useless. Let''s go!" "No..." "Ma, if you want to stay here and make a fool of yourself, you can stay here. I''ll go." Xuewei doesn''t want to talk to her mother any more and turns to leave. Yu man cried several times. The guards of Mu''s family came forward and drove her aside. They said, "don''t shout here, or you will be sent to the police station." Yu man is cowardly and timid. He knows that it''s her daughter''s fault this time. Now he''s scared by the guards. He turns around and keeps up with Xuewei. Send mother back home, snow Wei told her to stay at home, don''t go out to make trouble, then left home in a hurry. ¡­¡­ Xuewei sits on the taxi and keeps thinking about who else she can find to help herself. Even if you count the people who used to whore her, it seems that no one dares to fight against the Mu family. Besides... Qiao Zheng As long as he says to Qinghuan, let her family go, Qinghuan won''t refuse. Mu Luochen and ye Jianxi are the people who love Qinghuan most. They will certainly agree to what Qinghuan says. However, if he let Qiao Zheng and Qing Huan meet at this time, all that he had done before would be in vain. Choose to save your family or choose your future Snow Wei a time, no way to make a decision. ¡­¡­ Crying all the way to the hospital, Xuewei''s eyes are red and swollen like peaches. When walking out of the elevator¡ª¡ª There was a flash of light in her mind. How can I forget such an important thing. She took out her cell phone, quickly walked to the vent and dialed Niu Niu''s phone. Niuniu didn''t answer. She continued to fight with perseverance. Finally, Niu Niu pulls her black. Xuewei bites her lower lip and quickly returns to the ward. Seeing that Qiao Zheng hasn''t woken up, she is relieved and takes out her mobile phone secretly. She goes outside the ward and calls Qinghuan. Niu Niu loves Qiao Zheng in the end. She thinks he called to explain to herself, so she gets through. But unexpectedly, at the moment of connecting, it was Xuewei''s familiar voice. She cried and scolded her. "An Qinghuan, you''re so cruel. Just because Qiao Zheng fell in love with me, you''re going to kill him and let your father lead usury to our family? Now my brother xueyang has been captured by them. Are you happy? " "What are you talking about?" Niuniu doesn''t understand. Xuewei continued to cry, "don''t pretend you don''t know. It must be you who ordered your father to kill our family! If my brother goes out of the hospital, ah Zheng and I, as well as the baby in my stomach, will definitely hate you all my life! " "Inexplicable, Xuewei, don''t call to harass me, otherwise, I''m really rude to you." "What else can you do to me? Want to kill the baby in my stomach? Well, come on. Anyway, my family is ruined by your father. I have no hope. You can kill me and Qiao Zheng''s children together! So you can stay with him! " ¡°¡­¡­¡± The phone was quiet for a moment, and there was a busy beep. Xuewei knows, Niuniu hangs up. And it was in her expectation. Xuewei wiped away the tears on her face and turned to the doctor''s infirmary. The doctor sees snow Wei, particularly surprised, "what''s the matter with you? How red are your eyes crying¡° Dr. Lu, I''m cornered by people now. I hope you can help me Xuewei cried. Dr. Lu is young, where has seen the girl cry, hurriedly takes the paper towel, hands the snow Wei way: "you say slowly, I can help, will certainly help as far as possible." Xuewei added, "when I''m with Qiao Zheng, a rich family''s daughter doesn''t like me, so she asks her father to seek usury and intends to force my family to death. Now, I have no choice but to ask Qiao Zheng''s mother for help. But she didn''t approve of me and Qiao Zheng, so... I need some evidence to impress her. "¡° What evidence? " Dr. Lu asked¡° Evidence of my pregnancy. " Xuewei said in a low voice. Dr. Lu immediately understood what Xuewei wanted herself to do. She shook her head desperately and said, "no, I can''t forge evidence, but it''s against professional ethics. When other people know it, I''m going to be disqualified from practicing medicine." Xuewei steps forward, grabs Dr. Lv''s hand and puts it on her chest. She says pitifully, "Dr. LV, no one can help me except you. Please." As she spoke, she pushed desperately into his arms. Dr. Lu kept retreating to the corner of his desk. There was no way to go. He blushed and said, "you stand and talk well." Xueweifei did not retreat, but untied her clothes. In Dr. Lu''s surprised eyes, she quickly took out her mobile phone and photographed the picture of herself pouring into his arms¡° What are you doing? " Dr. Lu finally recovered and wanted to stop Xuewei. Can snow Wei put away just now that pair of aggrieved expression, threaten a way: "you don''t help me, I now push open the door, rush out to say you insult me.". But if you help me, I can safely through this danger, to become a young grandmother, it is not without your benefits. You say, which way do you choose Dr. Lu''s face flushed with anger. "At a young age, you are so shameless. It''s a shame to your parents!"¡° I don''t know who it was just now. I''ve been staring at my chest. " Xuewei showed a sarcastic look and said impatiently, "do you agree or not? If you don''t agree again, I''ll go out and shout Then she turned and ran to the door. Dr. Lu quickly stepped forward to stop. Snow Wei way, "you this is to promise?" Dr. Lu said in a hateful voice, "are you not afraid? I''ll tell Mrs. Qiao the truth?"¡° If you dare to say that, I dare to give this photo to the largest local newspaper for them to report. At that time, I will not be able to marry into Qiao''s family, and you will declare that it will be destroyed, and we will all be burned! " Chapter 1769 Dr. Lu''s face turned red and blue. He was extremely embarrassed. Xuewei is trying to break out again. He was flustered and quickly said: "OK, OK, I''ll help you to open this appraisal, isn''t it OK?" Snow Wei listen to words, pull up own clothes to say, "early promise me, didn''t become?"? It''s a waste of words. " Dr. Lu clenched his teeth secretly. I''ve never seen such a shameless young man. "Write me a pregnancy certificate now." "What''s so easy to fake? I have to get help. You''ll come and get it tomorrow. " "You''d better not fool me, otherwise..." Xue Weiyang raised her mobile phone in her hand and picked her eyebrows with pride. Dr. Lu said, "I promise, I will never fool you. Let''s go." Xuewei buttoned the last button and turned out of the clinic. ¡­¡­ When Xuewei returns to the ward, Qiao Zheng wakes up and sees her come in and says, "don''t you come here? Why are you here again? " Xuewei is a little angry. She has taken care of him for so long. She has no credit, but her attitude towards herself is getting worse and worse. Did he regard her as a savior or a servant who came and went at once? She wanted to ask him, but when the words came to her mouth, she swallowed them back a little bit. Forget it. Why do you have to vent with a patient. "I also said that if you are not well, I will never leave." Xuewei sits in front of the bed. Qiao Zheng said, "where''s my cell phone? Do you see that? " He just woke up to call Qinghuan, but he couldn''t find his cell phone. Xuewei clutched the mobile phone in her pocket. She was a little flustered and tried to calm down. She said, "where might it be? Have you seen it under the bed and in the crevice?" "Yes, not under the bed." "Have you seen it carefully? Don''t hide in that dark corner, you didn''t notice. I''ll help you find it. " Xuewei said, squatting down and looking under the bed, but where Qiao Zheng couldn''t see her, she quickly took out her mobile phone and threw her hand into the corner. "See?" Qiao Zheng asked. "Not yet. I''ll look for it more carefully." Snow Wei pretended not to see, lying under the bed, pretending to do for a long time, just surprised to say: "isn''t that right?" "Where?" Qiao Zheng is lying on the bed, head down, looking inside. Sure enough, between the legs of the bed and the floor cabinet, his mobile phone was hidden in the corner, so it was hard to detect. No wonder I haven''t found it after looking for it for so long. Xuewei climbed in and fished out her mobile phone. She gave it to him with a silly smile and said, "you idiot, don''t lose your mobile phone in the future, otherwise it''s hard to find it." Qiao Zheng looked at her in order to help himself find a mobile phone, make all gray, some embarrassed to say, "thank you. You go to the bathroom and wash your face "Well." Xuewei turns and goes to the bathroom. Qiao Zheng holds his mobile phone, finds out Qinghuan''s phone number and dials it. But I don''t know why, in the hand continuously spreads the busy sound, no one answers at all. Maybe Niu Niu is busy and has no time to answer his phone. Qiao Zheng is very disappointed. Xuewei stands in front of the sink and wipes the dust on her clothes and hair with a towel. Her lips can''t help raising again and again. After a while, she turned and went out of the bathroom. Seeing Qiao Zheng holding a towel and sitting stupidly, he said, "you''re hungry. I''ll prepare something for you." "No, the nurse will help prepare later." "Wait for what light? I''m here. I don''t need anyone else to take care of you. " Xuewei doesn''t listen to him at all. She turns around and goes to the kitchen and orders some food. ¡­¡­ Turning back to the room, she held a tray with all kinds of exquisite food in it. Several bowls of them were put on the table of the hospital bed. Xuewei held a bowl of fish soup and sat next to him and said, "I''ll drink some fish soup to make up for my health." "Why do you need a tonic?" Qiao Zheng asked strangely. "Well..." Xuewei just opened her mouth, ready to answer, suddenly covered her mouth and made a "vomit" voice. She quickly put the bowl aside and ran into the bathroom. Qiao Zheng''s brow twisted when he heard her retching. What''s going on? Good end of a sudden retch? He was thinking, Xuewei red eyes came out, said: "you don''t care about me, you eat your own." "What''s the matter with you? Is the stomach bad? " Qiao Zheng said, "wait a moment, let the doctor prescribe some medicine for you to regulate your intestines and stomach." "Well." Snow Wei nods, in the heart secretly scolds Qiao Zheng silly, oneself vomit so uncomfortable, he did not expect to be pregnant? She also asked the doctor to recuperate her stomach. What a fool. It seems that we have to find someone to help Qiao Zheng. Otherwise, it''s not easy for us to do it next Xueweisi wants to go, and finally asks Lv to wake Qiao Zheng up. He is the most suitable person. He can not only make Qiao Zheng suspicious, but also point out the pregnancy naturally. Of course, not today. We have to wait for tomorrow. Evening - Xuewei leaves the hospital and goes home to live. Qiao Zheng left alone in the ward, constantly looking through his mobile phone, the address book quietly lying Qinghuan number, but no calls from her, no text messages. He made several calls to her in the afternoon and in the evening, but she didn''t answer them... And even hacked him. What the hell is going on? Isn''t Qinghuan always fine? Why did you suddenly refuse to contact him? Did he not know what had happened? Qiao Zheng wants to see Huan clearly, but now his body is like this. He can''t go out for long. I''m afraid I''ll be in a coma before I get to Mu''s old house. There is something hidden in his heart. He is sober and has no consciousness of sleeping. Then he opened his eyes and kept staring at the ceiling, thinking that tomorrow morning, he would find someone to take him to Mu''s old house. Even if he fainted, he would ask Qinghuan why he was pulled black Ye Jianxi, the old house of Mu family, asked the servant, "hasn''t Qinghuan eaten yet?"¡° Yes, ma''am, Miss Qinghuan. She''s been locked up in her room all day and hasn''t shown up Listening, ye Jianxi frowned and sighed. What''s wrong with the child? I''ve lost my temper for no reason. Some time ago, I was happy¡° Open the door and I''ll go in and have a word with her¡° Yes, ma''am The servant opened the bedroom door and let Ye Jianxi in. Ye Jianxi went to the bed and saw Qinghuan huddled in the quilt. His face didn''t show up and he got off the quilt gently. Niuniu felt someone trying to pull the quilt and said in a hoarse voice, "didn''t she say that I won''t let you in? Get out, everybody¡° Mom''s here. Are you going to let me out, too? " Ye Jianxi asked in a voice Hearing her voice, Niuniu''s body suddenly froze. She rubbed the tears on her face with the quilt and slowly poked her head out of the quilt. Looking at Ye Jianxi, she said, "Mom, how did you come here?"¡° Let me see my baby daughter. What''s the matter. Well, all of a sudden, I won''t go out or have dinner. " Ye Jianxi gently pasted her hair on the sideburns, stroked it behind her ears, and said, "Qinghuan, what''s going on? Tell your mother. See if mom can help you Niuniu thinks of the harassment calls Xuewei made to her and Qiao Zheng''s deception. She just stops crying and brushes her eyes down. He reached out, hugged Ye Jianxi''s waist, put his cheek on her abdomen and said, "Mom, I''m so sad. You hugged me." Ye Jianxi hugs her. Chapter 1770 Niuniu shed tears silently. Ye Jianxi patted her on the back and said, "Qinghuan, tell me what''s the matter. Say it and you''ll feel better. " Niuniu shook her head. "Mom, I''m ok." She can''t tell her mother about herself and Qiao Zheng. I can only bear it by myself. "You silly child, are you ok now? Don''t lie to mom. Say it quickly Ye Jianxi''s deep voice urges a way. Niu Niu still shakes her head. Ye Jianxi sighed. After all, the girl grew up and had her own thoughts. She refused to tell them what to say when they were parents¡° Forget it, I won''t force you if you don''t say it. Let me know when you want to Ye Jianxi said, "Qinghuan, my mother tells you that there is no barrier in the world that can''t be overcome. As time goes by, you will find that the things that made you sad to die before are blinking It''s not a problem. " "Well..." Niuniu answered softly. Ye Jianxi didn''t speak any more. He patted Niu Niu on the back to appease her. ¡­¡­ Two mother and daughter speechless for a long time, ye Jianxi let go of Niu Niu, said: "now feel better? Let''s go. Mom will take you to dinner "I don''t have much appetite." Niuniu said in a hoarse voice. "I have no appetite, so I have to eat. People are iron and rice is steel. If you don''t eat, your body can''t stand it. " Ye Jianxi pulls Niuniu out. He orders the servant to wring a hot towel and carefully wipe the tears on Niuniu''s face. "Let''s go." "Well." Niuniu follows Ye Jianxi out of the room. In the living room, mu Luochen and the rest of the Mu family sat at the dining table and waited. Seeing Niuniu come out, Tianyou, Tianbao, Zhenzhen and Jingjing all worry and ask, "sister, are you ok?" The four little guys are full of words. Qinghuan can''t answer them at all. Ye Jianxi said in a voice, "you guys, be quiet. Don''t make a noise." The kids immediately covered their mouths. Niuniu said with a smile, "sister is OK, let you worry." "Eat." Mu Luochen spoke in a deep voice. The family immediately picked up the dishes and began to eat. ¡­¡­ After dinner, ye Jianxi takes a few kids to take a bath. Mu Luochen stops Niuniu and says, "Qinghuan, I already know what Xuewei has done to you." Niuniu''s eyes were shocked, and tears came to her eyes immediately. Biting her lower lip, she said, "Dad, did you ask usury to find Xuewei''s family?" "Well, it''s me." Mu Luochen simply admitted, "Qinghuan, do you blame dad?" Niuniu shook her head and said, "no wonder. Dad is to give me vent, if I blame you, it''s a wolf''s heart. " Mu Luochen sighed, touched her hair, said: "you girl, is a Mugu, suffered so much injustice, also don''t know to say with the family, will only endure." "There are a lot of things at home, and I don''t want my parents to worry about me." Niuniu really wants to revenge Xuewei, but for one thing, she doesn''t have the heart to add trouble to her family. For another thing, she doesn''t want to hurt Xuewei''s family. Xuewei is guilty, but Yuman and her son are not. "What troubles are you afraid of? If you''re afraid of implicating your family, you''re out of sight. " Niuniu nodded, "well, Dad, I know. I should tell my family later." "That''s right." Mu Luochen asked again, "by the way, are you sad today because of this?" Niuniu paused for two seconds, nodded and said, "Xuewei has come to me." Mu Luochen wrung his brows. "She still has the face to come to you?" What a shameless villain! Why do you come to find Qinghuan when you do something wrong? It seems that it is not enough to teach her a lesson. Mu Luochen is thinking about it, but Niu Niu says, "Dad..." "Well? What''s the matter? Is there anything else? " Asked mu Luochen. Niuniu wants to tell him that Xuewei is pregnant with Qiao Zheng''s child, and Qiao Zheng lies to her again. How should she deal with it. But when the words came to my mouth, I swallowed them back. The father protects the calf. Anyone who dares to hurt Mu''s family will be severely punished. If I told him about Qiao Zheng I''m afraid Xuewei is not the only one who has bad luck. Although, now Qiao Zheng hurt her deeply, but inexplicably, she did not want her father to deal with Qiao Zheng. Forget it It''s better to be a stranger than an enemy. Niuniu shook her head and said, "nothing... Nothing..." Mu Luochen knew that she had something to say, but the child''s mouth was tight, and she didn''t want to say it. Even if she took a hammer and broke her teeth, she couldn''t say it. Only when she is willing to speak, can I listen to her. "If it''s nothing, have a good rest and eat. Don''t let your mother worry, you know? As for Xuewei, I''ll take care of it for you. " "Well." Niu Niu nodded slightly. Mu Luochen patted her on the shoulder and said, "go back to sleep."¡° Well Niuniu turns and walks to her bedroom. Mu Luochen looks at her daughter''s thin figure, looks cold, takes out her mobile phone, dials a phone call, and says to the other side: "find a few people, give Xuewei a good warning, and let her stop looking for Qinghuan''s trouble, otherwise, I will let their family disappear quietly." Xuewei drags her tired body back home and immediately calls Dr. LV, asking him to tell Qiao Zheng about her pregnancy in the morning. Dr. Lu didn''t agree. She didn''t care about Dr. Lu''s anger. She hung up and went to her mother. Yu man sat on the bed, as if he had become a statue. Xuewei said impatiently, "Mom, I''ve been busy outside all day. You don''t even cook at home?" Hearing her voice, Yu man immediately stood up and asked, "what happened to Xue Yang?"¡° Still working. " Yu man''s whole body was full of strength, as if he had been evacuated in an instant. He covered his face and said, "I just dreamt that Xue Yang was crying. The kidnappers were very rude to him, intimidated him and cut his fingers... How could he suffer such hardships when he was so young? "¡° Mom, I''m working on something? Why are you crying all the time? Are you accusing me of not doing my best to save xueyang? " Xuewei is not angry. Yu man said, "I don''t mean that. I''m just worried about xueyang..." "xueyang, xueyang, you know xueyang all day. Shirley and I, do you care? "¡° I... "Yu man wants to talk, Xuewei interrupts her," I don''t want to hear you sophistry, hurry up to cook. " Yu man bit his lower lip and got up to go to the kitchen. Xuewei went to the living room, took out her mobile phone, crossed her legs, called Shirley and said, "Hello, Shirley, how are you now? The Mu family has found out that it''s Qinghuan designed by us. Be careful, they''ve hurt you. "¡° Oh, I see. Sister, I''ll play first and call you when I''m free. "¡° Dudu... "The mobile phone sends out a busy tone, and Xuewei angrily throws the mobile phone on the sofa. This smelly Shirley, all told her to be careful, so don''t take it seriously. When she really ate the loss of Mu family, she cried The next day. After breakfast, Qiao Zheng said to the nurse, "I''m going out today. You can hire a car for me."¡° Your current situation is not suitable for discharge operation. " Said the nurse¡° No, I have to be discharged. If you don''t help me, I''ll go out by myself. " Qiao Zheng struggles to get up. The nurse hurried forward to stop¡° Go away, don''t touch me Qiao Zheng pushed the nurse''s hand away. At the moment of his landing, Dr. Lu came in with other nurses. Chapter 1771 Seeing that Qiao Zheng was about to leave hospital, Dr. Lu quickly stopped him and said, "don''t you want your own life?" "I''m only going out for a while, and I''ll be back soon." "That won''t do. Sit down first." "No, I must be discharged today." Qiao Zheng''s attitude is so firm that it can''t be shaken. Dr. Lu thinks of what Xuewei ordered, sighs slightly and says to others, "you all go out first. I''ll talk to him a few words." The crowd left the room. Dr. Lu closed the door and said, "Qiao Zheng, if you want to go out, I''ll send a nurse to take you there. If there is anything in case, it can be rescued in time. " "Thank you, Dr. Lu." Qiao Zheng is especially grateful to him. As long as he can see Qinghuan and make sure she is safe, he will be relieved. Dr. Lu smiles bitterly. What do you thank him for? Thank him for lying? I''m reluctant to cheat Qiao Zheng, but if I don''t cheat him, my reputation will be destroyed in Xuewei''s hands. "Qiao Zheng, before you leave, I have another thing to tell you." "Come on, what''s up." Qiao Zheng thought that he could see Qinghuan. He was in a good mood. He didn''t care to delay this time. He listened to Dr. Lu. Dr. Lu stammered, "it''s Xuewei''s business... Yesterday... She came to ask me, how''s your condition... I saw that she vomited badly, so I suggested that she do a test... The result came out... Before telling her... I want to discuss with you... And then decide... Whether to tell her She... " Seeing the embarrassment in his face, Qiao Zheng suddenly felt bad. Did Xuewei get a serious illness? Before, he also saw snow Wei vomit, generally this is not got gastric cancer? Qiao Zheng doesn''t like Xuewei very much, but he doesn''t want her to be terminally ill at a young age. "Dr. Lu, please tell me. I''ll find a way to help Xuewei. She has saved my life. Even if I repay her kindness, I will help her see a doctor. " Dr. Lu shook his head and said, "she''s not sick, she''s pregnant." Pregnant? These two words, just like thunder, split on Qiao Zheng''s spirit cover, and he was confused. Thinking of being designed by Xuewei that night and her baby in her stomach, he said, "Dr. Lu, are you wrong? How could Xuewei be pregnant? " It''s clear that they only have that night. How can they get pregnant so coincidentally? Qiao Zheng is crazy. Dr. Lu said, "I didn''t do this examination. It was done by the obstetrics and Gynecology experts in our hospital. There can''t be any mistakes." He handed the forged examination result to Qiao Zheng and said, "this is the examination result. If you don''t believe it, you can take it to any hospital and show it to the doctor It''s a result Qiao Zheng holds those thin sheets of paper, but he feels that he is as heavy as a kilo. Oh, my God. I''ll make fun of him. He doesn''t love Xuewei, but Xuewei is pregnant with his child. He loves Qinghuan, but Qinghuan wants to give birth to someone else''s baby Isn''t this really a dream? When I woke up, nothing happened. Qiao Zheng''s fingers gradually closed, and his eyes were full of blood. Dr. Lu asked carefully, "Qiao Zheng, you are friends with Xuewei. Do you want to tell Xuewei about this?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Qiao Zheng opened his mouth and couldn''t say a word. When they were silent, the door of the ward was opened slowly. Then Xuewei came in and said, "don''t tell me, I already know." "Snow Wei..." Qiao Zheng looked at her, and whispered these two words silently, with complex feelings surging up in his heart. Thinking that the child was designed by Xuewei, he felt disgusted to the extreme; Can think of snow Wei to do so much, just to get not belong to her love, and feel that she has something to be proud of Pity At the same time, he deeply felt ashamed to face Qinghuan. She was so innocent and kind to believe him, but what did she do? Qiao Zheng grabs his short hair and has a headache that almost explodes. Xuewei winked at Dr. Lv. Dr. LV left the ward wisely. There were only two people left in the room. She blushed and said, "Qiao Zheng, you don''t have to worry. I''ll get rid of this child. He won''t be your fetter. " Qiao Zheng suddenly raised his head and looked at her in disbelief. "Are you really willing to kill the child?" He didn''t want the child, even if he was related to himself. Because he doesn''t love Xuewei at all, let alone the designed child. Its coming will only make him sick. But he didn''t know how to tell shevetti to take the child away. He was really relieved when she offered to say it. Snow Wei see his joy, heart slightly tingling, forced to smile and said: "I was born, you will not look at it, why do I take him, came to this world, annoying?" Qiao Zheng pursed his lips and kept silent. Xuewei put forward her goal: "however, Qiao Zheng, I hope you can do me a favor."¡° What''s up? " Qiao Zheng can''t wait to ask. As long as Xuewei can get rid of her baby, he can help her in any way within his bottom line¡° Go and tell Qinghuan to let her father let us go. " Snow Wei blinked her eyes, tears rustle down, "because I have a relationship with you, Qinghuan hate me, begged her father to drive our family out of the Mu family. Now it''s even more so. I''m looking for usury. I kidnapped my brother and asked us to take out a lot of money. My mother has been driven crazy, and I have no way to go. Qiao Zheng, only when you come forward can our family escape this disaster. After this matter is settled, I will not disturb you any more. I will only take my family to a place where we can''t be found and live in anonymity for a lifetime. "¡° How could... "Qiao Zheng didn''t believe it. Qinghuan did so well. Snow Wei cool smile a voice, tears fall of more ferocious, "you don''t believe what I say? You can go to Qinghuan and ask her if she drove our family away? Ask her if her father provoked usury against our family? If I tell you a lie, I''ll have to die. " She made a poison oath. Qiao Zheng tightened his brow and said in a deep voice, "you don''t have to do this."¡° If I didn''t, you wouldn''t believe a word of me. Anyway, no matter what I do, it''s a stinky ditch in your eyes. And Qinghuan does nothing. She''s a pure, unsophisticated fairy in your eyes. " Snow Wei way, "I designed you, now have tasted the bitter fruit, I only ask you can let my family a horse." Qiao Zheng bowed his head and said, "I''m going to see Qinghuan right now to make things clear. There must be some misunderstanding. " Chapter 1772 "Well, you go. Ask clear, please help me to ask Qinghuan, let our family go. Qiao Zheng, if my brother can''t be saved this time, I have to go to the gate of Mu''s old house and hang myself to beg them to let me go. " Xuewei finished her words, wiped away the tears on her face, and turned to walk out of the ward. Qiao Zheng looks at her back, and her strength recedes little by little. How did things get to where they are today? He really didn''t know what to do to open the knot. ¡­¡­ Xuewei walked out of the ward, her face changed immediately. She glanced at Dr. Lu and said, "don''t tell Aunt Qiao about my pregnancy. Also, when you go in to check Qiao Zheng later, remember to tell him that my constitution is not very good and I can''t be stimulated, otherwise there will be signs of miscarriage. " Dr. Lu said with a black face, "I''ve already done what you told me. When can you delete the photo?" "Delete? Are you kidding me? Without the photos, I''m afraid you''ll rush in right now and tell Qiao Zheng, "I''m a fake pregnancy, right?" Xuewei said with a sneer, "as long as you are obedient, I won''t treat you badly." Dr. Lu frowned, his eyes full of anger. Xuewei goes away triumphantly. ¡­¡­ Dr. Lu pushed the door into the ward. Seeing Qiao Zheng leaning on the head of the bed, he went up to him and said, "do you feel better?" "No..." Qiao Zheng only felt that his head was more painful, and there was no sign of improvement. Dr. Lu knew that he was acting psychologically at the moment. He raised his hand and patted him on the shoulder and said, "don''t think too much." "Well." Qiao Zheng nodded. Dr. Lu began to help him with the examination. About half an hour later, Dr. Lu said, "you are young now, and your body is recovering very quickly. I believe that in two weeks, the dizziness will disappear. At that time, you can leave the hospital and take care of yourself slowly. " "Thank you, Dr. Lu." Qiao Zheng said. Dr. Lu finished what he should say and hesitated to tell Qiao Zheng according to Xuewei''s instructions. "Dr. Lu, can I leave the hospital?" Qiao Zheng asked urgently. He wants to see Qinghuan now. Dr. Lu nodded, "you can see her, but be careful. If you have dizziness, go back to the hospital immediately. " "Well, I see." Qiao Zheng supported himself and slowly came down from the bed. Dr. Lu clenched her teeth and made up her mind to say: "Qiao Zheng, Xuewei is in poor health. She is easily miscarried when she is stimulated or frightened. At that time, not only the child, but also her life will be in danger. Be careful. " Qiao Zheng''s figure suddenly froze. Dr. Lu did not dare to see Qiao Zheng again, and said in a low voice, "I''ll call a nurse to help you." After that, he left the ward in a hurry. After a while, two nurses came in and helped Qiao Zheng get into a wheelchair. Three people out of the hospital, take a taxi, go to the direction of the old house. On the way¡ª¡ª Qiao Zheng thought about what Dr. Lu said, and then thought about Qinghuan. His heart was heavy as if he was pressing several big stones. He was too heavy to breathe. ¡­¡­ At the door of Mu''s old house, the nurse put Qiao Zheng down. Qiao Zheng went to the guard and said, "please go in and tell Qinghuan that I''m her... Friend... Qiao Zheng... Want to meet her." The guard glanced at Qiao Zheng and said, "you say it''s our lady''s friend. Is there any evidence?" The old house of Mu family is heavily guarded. If it''s not someone with a familiar face or someone with an invitation, it''s impossible to get in. Let people in casually, and the guard is afraid of losing his job. And Qiao Zheng, of course, they are not impressed. "I have Qinghuan''s number." Qiao Zheng takes out his mobile phone, calls up the address book and shows it to the guard. The guard said, "then you call Miss Qinghuan, let her come out to meet you, or give us an order, we will let you go immediately." Qiao Zheng can make a phone call. Why should he come to Mu''s old house to find Qinghuan in person, regardless of his health? "I can''t get her number." Qiao Zheng said, "is Qinghuan safe now? I''m worried about what happened to her... " When the guard heard this, he immediately laughed, "our young lady is fine. It''s nothing at all. Don''t talk nonsense if you don''t know her. Hurry up, otherwise, we won''t care whether you are sick or not. We will expel you directly. " The guard raised his baton and threatened. Qiao Zheng doesn''t see Qinghuan and is not willing to leave at all. Something must have happened, he thought. Otherwise, how can Qinghuan ignore him? These guards don''t know anything and can''t get in touch with anything, so they think Qinghuan is doing well. "I must see her. Please help me pass it on."¡° Go, go, go! Who do you think you are? If you want to see our young lady, you can see her? I tell you, every day at the gate of our Mu family, there are more than a dozen teenagers like you who come to ask to see Miss Qinghuan, but they all come to one end. If they can''t see them, they are forced out! If you don''t go, you''ll be just like them! " The guard began to push. Qiao Zheng got up from his wheelchair and forced his way to Mu''s home. But he was injured, weak, and moved more slowly than usual. How could he break through the siege of many guards and rush into Mu''s house? Finally, two guards catch Qiao Zheng and push him to the ground¡° Get out of here! Don''t come here again, or I''ll be more impolite to you! " After that, they returned to their posts. Qiao Zheng was lying on the cold road, sweating with pain. The nurse trotted to him, carefully helped him up and said, "are you ok?"¡° It''s OK. " Qiao Zheng endured the pain and said, "I want to see Qinghuan..." I want to see her when I die. The nurse comforted him, "Qiao Zheng, why do you give up so much? When you are well, you can come to see her. You see what you''ve made of yourself now. If you''re lost a few times, you''ll lose your life. "¡° No, I''m going to see her now. " Qiao Zheng struggled to climb into the wheelchair. The nurse looked at each other and saw their helplessness. This smelly boy is really stubborn. They couldn''t persuade him. They had to stay here with him and continue to consume. Qiao Zheng doesn''t break into Mu''s house any more, but sits patiently in a wheelchair and continues to wait for Qinghuan. He thought that if Qinghuan still lived in Mu''s house, he would pass by the gate. I just have to wait until she comes, then rush up and ask clearly, that''s OK..... On the other side. Snow Wei from the hospital back home, looking at the cold pot cold stove, some resentment in the heart. Mother''s eyes only snow Yang, snow Yang lost, she will no longer housekeeper anything, will only hold snow Yang things tears. But it doesn''t matter. Mother doesn''t care about her. She cares about herself. Xuewei takes out the things in the refrigerator, simply fry three small dishes, takes out her mobile phone, and is about to call Shirley. When she wants her to come over for dinner, suddenly there is a loud knock on the door. Chapter 1773 Xuewei put down her mobile phone and went to the door in doubt. Through the cat''s eye, she saw five or six big men standing at her door. Their faces were not good, and they were full of murderous ideas. They were not easy to provoke at all. Thinking that they were usury, sheverton was scared out of color. Quickly blocked the door, lest they rush in, to their own disadvantage. "Open the door! I know you''re hiding at home. If you don''t open the door, I''ll take off one of your brother''s arms and give it to you as a gift! " A man''s threatening voice came through the door. Xuewei covers her mouth for fear of a cry. When Yu man heard the movement outside, he ran out shivering and said, "is usury coming? Did they bring back xueyang? " Then she ran to the door to open it. Xuewei hurried forward and stopped her mother, "Mom, are you crazy? Let them in. Can we two weak women be their opponents? If you want to die, don''t take me! " "But xueyang is in their hands! If I don''t go out, they will attack xueyang. No, I have to talk to them and ask them to release xueyang. I''ll be a hostage. " Regardless of his daughter''s dissuasion, Yu man rushes to the door. Snow Wei see the situation is not good, quickly hide in the bedroom. After locking the door, she thought to herself. It can''t be blamed that she doesn''t care about her mother. It''s her mother who only cares about xueyang and sends her home to seek death, regardless of her business. ¡­¡­ Outside the door¡ª¡ª Yu man put the usury in and knelt down in front of them with a puff. He begged: "please, let my son go. He doesn''t know anything. Take me as a hostage. I will cooperate with you The men swept around the living room, but didn''t find Xuewei. Looking down at Yu man with tears on his face, they said, "we''re looking for your daughter. Where is she?" Yu man subconsciously looked at the direction of the bedroom, then shook his head and said, "I don''t know. She didn''t go home But how can she deceive these people with such a bad lie? The man at the head nodded slightly. The others immediately went towards the bedroom. Xuewei hears the sound of screwing the door lock. She is too scared to breathe. Mother is crazy. I told them where I was. Isn''t she afraid that her daughter will be dragged to be a prostitute by these usury? Xuewei quietly pulls the cabinet to block the door. However, she did not wait for action, the door suddenly came banging sound. The next moment¡ª¡ª When the door opened, Xuewei looked at the man outside and said, "you... You... Don''t worry... I''m trying to find a way to pay you back. Give me another week, and I''ll be able to give you all the money back... " "Who wants your stinky money?" The man sneered, "we are sent by Mr. Mu to convey a word to you - don''t harass Miss Qinghuan any more, and don''t make any wrong ideas, otherwise, Mr. Mu will let your family disappear in this world quietly." Snow Wei stares big eyes, the figure does not move. Because she was so scared. Mu Luochen even dare to send someone to come to her door and publicly threaten her. Isn''t she afraid to call the police? Just as she was thinking wildly, the man at the head gave an order. Everyone starts to move and throw everything in Xuewei''s room out. "What are you doing?" Snow Wei panic forward to stop. The man said coldly, "this apartment is the property of Mu family. At the beginning, my wife pitied you and took you here. Now, you don''t know what''s good and what''s bad, and you start with Miss Qinghuan. Do you think your family can live here peacefully? " Xuewei is stunned. Living in this apartment for a long time, she almost thought it was her own. How can you forget that ye Jianxi arranged it for them? "No, you can''t lose my things. I''ll get someone to move my things. Stop it Xuewei tried to stop her. No one would listen to her. Soon, all the things belonging to Xuewei''s family in the whole room were thrown into the corridor. The men quickly welded the door down and never allowed them in again. Xuewei and Yuman stand in front of a mess of things, tears in their eyes, constantly falling down. "What shall we do? Xuewei, I''ve already told you not to be greedy. You don''t listen to me. Now it''s ok... Our family is broken... Xueyang... Xueyang... Mom really miss you... " Yu man squats on the ground, crying. Xuewei takes a deep breath, tears don''t go back, in a pile of things, found his mobile phone, call Qiao Zheng. ... at the moment - Qiao Zheng is still at the gate of Mu''s old house, waiting for Qinghuan to appear. The mobile phone kept ringing, interrupting his attention, and he didn''t look to hang up. But after a while, the phone rang again. Each other''s perseverance, finally let Qiao Zheng points a wisp of vision, in the mobile phone screen. Seeing Xuewei''s name, Qiao Zheng frowned. He really doesn''t want to see Xuewei again. Can think of her own life-saving grace, think of her belly child, Qiao Zheng or bear the heart of disgust, connected the phone, "what''s the matter?"¡° Qiao Zheng, don''t you believe what I said to you? Just now, mu Luochen sent someone to my house and threw out all my things. And beat me with my mother, ordered us to get out of a city, otherwise let us quietly disappear in this world. The Mu family is so arrogant that they don''t even pay attention to the law. Do you think what I said to you is still a lie? " There was a lump in Xuewei''s voice. Qiao Zheng said in a deep voice, "where are you now?" Xuewei said, "I''m at my door." Qiao Zheng took a deep look at the door of Mu''s old house and said, "you wait. I''ll go right away."¡° Well. "..." After hanging up, Qiao Zheng said to the nurse, "I don''t see Qinghuan today. I''ll come back tomorrow. Now, go to a place first. "¡° Good The nurse was relieved to hear that he had given up. Qiao Zheng will be carried on the car, left the Mu family old house. And not long after they left, Niu Niu and ye Jianxi''s car slowly stopped at the door of Mu''s old house On the other side. Xuewei hung up the phone, immediately found an iron pole, handed it to her mother and said: "do you want to save xueyang? Hit me hard with this iron bar. "¡° Weiwei, what are you doing? " With tears in his eyes, Yu man looks at his daughter in bewilderment, without any action¡° I don''t have time to talk to you. Fight now. " Xuewei drinks deeply. Yu man was startled by his daughter, but he still raised his iron bar and beat his daughter. But in the end is their own flesh and blood, where willing to ruthlessly under the heart. She gave only a few gentle blows. Snow Wei sees the wound on his body, dissatisfied way: "hard point, you didn''t eat, right?" Yu man had to increase his strength. After about ten minutes, Xuewei looks scarred and terrible. Yu man asked painfully, "what do you want to do, torture yourself so much." Xuewei hooked the corner of her lips and said, "I want to save our family." Speaking, she took the iron bar, calmly told, "Mom, you have to bear it." After that, she raised the iron bar in her hand and hit Yu man''s back neck. Yu man didn''t know what was going on, so he felt a pain, hummed and fell on the ground, unconscious. Xuewei didn''t care about her mother. She walked to the stairs, gritted her teeth and rolled down... Her body collided with the cold steps, the pain was unbearable, but she didn''t breathe out a pain. She asked Qiao Zheng to see how badly he was hurt. And how cruel the people of Mu family are... She doesn''t believe it. Qiao Zheng sees that he has come to such a tragic end, and he will always stand firmly on Qinghuan''s side! Chapter 1774 Qiao Zheng arrives at Xuewei''s house and sees the things piled up in the corridor. His brow is slightly twisted and his eyes are all around. When he is looking for Xuewei''s figure, he hears a gentle call. In the past, Xuewei was holding a woman in her arms, hiding in the small fire room next to her apartment It''s full of terrible wounds. Qiao Zheng looks a shock, a few seconds later, quickly came forward and said, "what''s the matter?" Snow Wei Pa Pa of drop a tears way, "can also be how?"? I was beaten by my family. Qiao Zheng, I''m in pain all over now. Will you take me and my mother to the hospital? I''m worried that the baby in my stomach will be lost... " She held her mother hard and touched her abdomen with one hand. Qiao Zheng''s heart sank when he remembered what Dr. Lu said. Abortion in the hospital is totally different from abortion by beating. Xuewei can''t have an accident. At least not because of the Mu family accident, so, Qinghuan covered with stigma. Qiao Zheng said to the nurse, "help them to the car and go to the hospital." The nurse came forward and helped Yu man. Another nurse wants to help Xuewei, but she refuses. Xuewei firmly grasped Qiao Zheng''s arm and said, "now you believe me? Ah Zheng, I am really cornered by the Mu family... Help me... The people of Mu family are crazy for Qinghuan. Only Qinghuan can persuade them... Help me talk to Qinghuan... Let her stop me Her family... " Qiao Zheng said in a deep voice, "don''t worry, I won''t let you get hurt again." The snow Wei got this sentence, the heart that hangs put down. Finally, Qiao Zheng was moved, and he did not suffer in vain. In order to make the effect more realistic, Xuewei''s eyes turned and fainted. Qiao Zheng and the nurse reach out and hold Xuewei. "Come on, get her in the car." "Good." The nurse took Xuewei to the front. Qiao Zheng follows behind, his chest is full of tightness. He supported the wall and frowned. It took him a long time to ease his dizziness. ¡­¡­ hospital Xuewei was sent to the ward, Dr. Lu saw it and quickly asked, "what''s the matter?" "Xuewei has been beaten. Now it''s dangerous. We have to check her quickly." The nurse replied. Dr. Lu suddenly has a bad feeling. If someone else comes to check, Xuewei''s pregnancy will be revealed. As an "accomplice", his fake pregnancy results will also be exposed. What''s more, Xuewei will spread those bad photos. No, I can''t let this happen. Dr. Lu stopped the nurse from looking for other people. "I''ll just check her up." The nurse hesitated, nodded slightly and said, "yes." When Dr. Lu closes the door and plans to help Xuewei have a physical examination, he sees the person lying on the bed. He doesn''t know when to sit up. Startled, he asked, "aren''t you hurt? Is it pretending again? " Xuewei said in a cold voice, "of course, it''s really hurt. Help me bandage the wound. I''ll teach you how to tell Qiao Zheng later." Dr. Lu said, "why do you always cheat people? Did Qiao Zheng recruit you or provoke you? Can''t you let him go? " "I like him. Why let him go? It''s you who have nothing to do with him. Why set him up everywhere? " Xuewei asked. Doctor Lu said angrily: "I was forced by you!"¡° Forced by me? Oh... What a forced one! Dr. Lu, if you are really noble, will you be afraid of the threat of a girl? Today you can be forced by me to lie to Qiao Zheng. In the future, you will not be forced to kill. At the end of the day, your conscience is not worth your career and career Therefore, you and I are just half a pound against each other. There is no need to judge me from the height of morality. " Snow Wei sneers. "You are sophistry." "Just think I''m sophistry, but at the moment, you still have to play with me." Xuewei complacently said, "later, you tell Qiao Zheng that I have been broken in many places. Endangering the fetus in my stomach, I miscarried. " "You... This is too much..." "Whatever I ask you to say, you can say it. Don''t play tricks, or you will look good!" Xuewei gives him a cold glance. Dr. Lu gritted his teeth and said, "I''ll only help you with this last thing. If you dare to threaten me with photos again, it''s a big deal." He really doesn''t want to cooperate with this shameless villain any more. Now, seeing Qiao Zheng every day, he has a strong sense of guilt. Xuewei said, "OK, deal. You help me round the abortion, and I''ll let you go. " ¡­¡­ Dr. Lu walked out of the ward. Qiao Zheng immediately stood up, walked up to him and asked, "Dr. Lu, how is Xuewei?"¡° She... She... She... "Dr. Lu said with unconsciousness and hesitation," the injury is too serious, which disturbs the fetal Qi. It''s estimated that the baby in her stomach can''t be saved. I''ll prescribe some medicine for her to get rid of the baby first, and then take good care of her body. She''s still young. She''ll have children in the future The son of... "Qiao Zheng heard this, the body a stagger, fell to sit on the bench. If, this child is to do surgery abortion, or other accidents did not get, he will not be so uncomfortable. But it''s just because the Mu family makes Xuewei miscarry. Qiao Zheng sat on the chair, not knowing what to say. Seeing Qiao Zheng''s sad appearance, Dr. Lu repeatedly opened his mouth to tell him the truth, but finally gave up. This is the last time I help Xuewei. After that, he had nothing to do with that woman. If I told Qiao Zheng the truth, she would not only spread the photos, but also come here simply by her cruel means. Dr. Lu is really afraid of Xuewei. She''s a greedy devil. When I was young, I had such a vicious heart. Is it good to grow up in the future¡° Qiao Zheng, take a look at it. Children''s affairs originally depend on fate. Since the child is gone, it may be the meaning of heaven. " Dr. Lu comforted¡° Well, I see. Dr. Lu, please prescribe the medicine. I want to be alone. "¡° Good Dr. Lu walked away. Qiao Zheng lowered his head slowly and covered his face. What should he do? Who can tell him what can be done to make things reversible Dr. Lu pretends to give Xuewei medicine and has an abortion. After that, she simply bandaged the wound. Xuewei said, "well, you can go." Dr. Lu took out the other two pale yellow pills from his pocket and said, "take this."¡° What is it? "¡° Let your blood gas become weak medicine, you look at your face now, in addition to the bruise point, where is just like abortion Dr. Lu''s face was expressionless, but his heart was filled with hatred. His life is innocent, a clear conscience, can be destroyed in her hands. How can you swallow this bad breath without revenge? In fact, Xuewei doesn''t need to take medicine at all, because she is swollen like a pig now, and can''t see whether she is weak or not. But he just wanted to give her the medicine for losing Qi and blood to relieve her resentment. Xuewei didn''t know what Dr. Lu thought. She said with a smile, "it''s still thoughtful of you." After that, she took the pill and swallowed it. Chapter 1775 Just after taking the medicine, not a long time, the stomach is like a knife stirring pain, Xuewei''s original pale face, instantly turned to gray. "It hurts." She couldn''t help murmuring. "After the abortion operation, the abdomen itself will have severe pain. You are right to behave like this. " Dr. Lu packed up his things and said, "I''ll go first." After that, he picked up the medicine box and walked out of the ward. Snow Wei pain of stretch out a hand, want to stop him, can be really too painful, even talk of strength all have no. I can only watch Dr. Lu go. ¡­¡­ Qiao Zheng stayed outside for a long time. When he stepped into the ward, he saw Xuewei, whose face was decadent and her whole body was wet with cold sweat. He felt a strong sense of guilt in his heart. Pulling a chair and sitting opposite Xuewei, he picked up the towel beside and wiped the sweat off Xuewei''s face. He said softly, "I''m sorry." Xuewei feels someone touching herself and slowly opens her eyes. Seeing Qiao Zheng beside him, he struggled to sit up, hugged Qiao Zheng tightly and said, "ah Zheng, our child... Is gone..." Qiao Zheng doesn''t like being touched by others, especially Xuewei. Because he will think of that night out of control. But at the moment, Xuewei''s situation is so tragic that it''s hard to push her away. Qiao Zheng has to restrain her rejection and pacify Xuewei, "don''t be sad, this child has no fate with you... Sooner or later, anyway, he has to leave... It''s better to leave early... So as not to give birth to feelings..." Snow Wei heard this, secretly clenched his teeth. What does it mean to leave sooner or later? Does he have no feelings for this "child" in his heart? This is his flesh and blood! The man is merciless, as expected, it is chilling. Xuewei thought so in her heart, but her face kept shedding tears, "Qiao Zheng, a member of the Mu family, killed our children. Are you going to let it go? I''m not reconciled! I''m going to the police station to call the police and catch them. I''m going to make a big fuss about it so that everyone can see clearly. Who are the people of Mu family What impudence! Do evil "No way!" Qiao Zheng drinks deeply. Snow Wei one Zheng, "what do you say? You won''t let me go, will you? Are you afraid that if I make things worse, Qinghuan, whom you care about, will be implicated? " "I... I..." Qiao Zheng does think so. He won''t let anyone hurt Qinghuan. And snow Wei make this matter big, Qing Huan is definitely the first to be hurt! Therefore, he does not agree with Xue Wei to continue to expand the situation. "Qiao Zheng, are you still not human? Because of an Qinghuan, the Mu family killed your child and almost killed me and my mother! Plus my brother, that''s four lives! Is it true that the lives of four people in our family are not equal to that of an Qinghuan? " Xuewei pushes Qiao Zheng away. Too hard, involving pain in the stomach, a burst of heartbreaking pain hit. Xuewei didn''t know whether it was really painful or sad. She covered her face and cried out, "I love you so much, but what about you? Just ignore it. Now I''m wronged by Tianda, and you still help Qinghuan. I might as well die! " "I''m sorry, Xuewei. I didn''t mean that. I just think that this has nothing to do with Qinghuan. It''s Mr. and Mrs. Mu''s retaliation against your family for their assertions. Why don''t we have a good discussion and see how to solve the problem at present. " Qiao Zheng tries to appease Xuewei. Xuewei covers her ears and refuses to listen: "she doesn''t know what to say! You are inclined to her in your heart, so you think she will not do evil things. Qiao Zheng, I tell you, an Qinghuan is not as pure as you think! She let his parents deal with me on purpose! You know, I had sex with you From that moment on, she changed. Like a devil, want me dead, want me embarrassed! I will never let her bully me! I must publicize the truth! She killed my child and tried to murder our family! " Xuewei hysterical end of the call, pain fell on the bed, covered his stomach roll. Pain! Pain! It''s killing me! What medicine did Dr. Lu give her? Was it poison? To poison her! When Qiao Zheng hears Xuewei''s complaint, he doesn''t know how to speak. Inadvertently glancing at the snow-white sheet, he saw that it was permeated with bright red blood. His pupils suddenly contracted. He stepped forward to press Xuewei and took a look at the quilt. Xuewei''s clothes have been stained with blood Qiao Zheng had never seen such a scene before. He picked up Xuewei and ran to Dr. Lu''s office. ¡­¡­ Dr. Lu is seeing a patient. Seeing Qiao Zheng and Xue Wei break in, he subconsciously thinks, what''s the name of this woman? "Dr. Lu, Xuewei is bleeding. Please help her to have a look quickly!" Dr. Lu was startled¡° You put her on the examination table. " Qiao Zheng did as the doctor ordered. Doctor Lu wants to check Xuewei. Seeing Qiao Zheng standing beside him, he says, "Qiao Zheng, go out first."¡° Oh, good Qiao Zheng turned around mechanically and walked out of the office. Dr. Lu took off Xuewei''s trousers, examined them carefully, and his face sank. Before snow Wei let him help fake pregnancy, so he always thought, she is not pregnant. Give her to eat the medicine of those blood gas, also just want to punish her a little. Can never expect, snow Wei really pregnant! She tossed for so long, and then ate the medicine of blood loss, the iron child, also can''t bear this kind of torture. Now Xuewei''s sign is miscarriage... Dr. Lu''s hand can''t stop shaking, and she indirectly killed a baby. What should we do? Xuewei opened her eyes weakly and said, "I''m in pain. Give me some painkillers." When Dr. Lu heard her voice, he regained his mind and said calmly, "Xuewei, do you know that you are really pregnant? Why didn''t you tell me in advance? " Xuewei''s reaction to the pain was slow for several times. After hearing Dr. Lu''s words, she eased for a long time and realized what he meant¡° I''m... I''m really pregnant? "¡° Yes... But now you have a miscarriage... "Dr. Lu said painfully. Xuewei is stunned. What do you mean? Oneself was pregnant, did the miscarriage that tosses again? She suddenly wanted to laugh, not to be happy, but to feel like she was going crazy. Is God playing with her? If you are really pregnant, you don''t have to do so many tricks. If you use your belly directly, you can easily marry into Qiao''s family. But I lost the biggest weight. Now I''m in such a miserable situation. After a long time, Xuewei reaches out her hand, grabs Dr. Lu''s collar and says, "you killed my child! You are responsible to me! "¡° What are you talking about? You killed the child! How can a child survive if you make yourself like that? " Of course, Dr. Lu refused to admit that he had killed the child. Because with Xuewei''s character, she will certainly exploit him more. In fact, that''s what Xuewei thinks! It''s irreparable that the child is gone. Why don''t you take the opportunity to get more benefits¡° You killed it! My stomach didn''t hurt at all before you gave me the medicine! Explain, at that time the child is all right! But after you gave me the medicine, I miscarried! You killed my child as a doctor! Is your conscience eaten by the dog? " Xuewei looks ferocious. Dr. Lu''s forehead was full of cold sweat. Chapter 1776 He would just keep repeating, "I didn''t kill the child, you can''t try to rely on me." "You did it! You pay for my child Xuewei also wants to tug at Dr. Lu, but the pain in her lower body strikes, and she has no strength. Dr. Lu took the opportunity to get rid of her shackles and said, "you''d better lie down. I have to find other doctors to arrange the operation for you." "Asshole, you come back to me..." Snow Wei low curse sentence. But Dr. Lu ignored her, went to the door of the consulting room and whispered a few words to the nurse. Qiao Zheng went up to him and asked, "Dr. Lu, what''s the matter? Why does snow Wei bleed suddenly "Her wound broke open and needed to be sutured again." Dr. Lu was not good at lying. After saying this, he did not dare to tell Qiao Zhengduo and went back to the clinic. At the moment, Xuewei has fainted in pain. Lying on the hospital bed in silence. Dr. Lu looks at the unconscious Xuewei and clenches the scalpel. He has a ridiculous idea in his heart. If you kill her now, you won''t have to be manipulated by her any more. At that time, you can tell outsiders that she lost too much blood and died But soon, the idea was suppressed. He couldn''t do it, and he didn''t have the courage to kill a living person, even if he was a shameless villain. Dr. Lu was relieved. The door clicks open from the outside, and the nurse leads the doctor of Obstetrics and gynecology to put Xuewei on the mobile bike in a hurry, moving in the direction of surgery. ¡­¡­ In a few hours¡ª¡ª Xuewei is safely pushed out of the emergency room. Dr. Lu orders Qiao Zheng to take good care of Gu Xuewei, and don''t let her get angry and involve the wound. Qiao Zheng agreed. Dr. Lu withdrew from the ward. Sitting by the bed, looking at the weak Xuewei, Qiao Zheng is full of guilt. Is he too cruel to Xuewei? Her home has been broken, but is to plead with him, to Qinghuan intercession, he did not agree. Now, she had a miscarriage. I also have a responsibility. Qiao Zheng grabs his short hair, takes out his mobile phone, and calls Niu Niu. Unexpectedly, this time, the phone gets through. "Qinghuan?" Qiao Zheng opens his mouth carefully. There came a disorderly voice from the phone, and then a childish milk voice rang out. "I''m Jingjing. Who are you? What can I do for my sister? " Qiao Zheng remembers that the last time he broke into Mu''s house, he met a strange little girl, who was also called Jingjing. He really had a destiny with her: "Jingjing, I''m Qiao Zheng, your sister''s friend." "Oh, I know you my sister''s sweetheart. Last time, you went over the wall to my house and were taken as a thief." Jingjing giggles. Qiao Zheng was a little embarrassed. How could the little girl remember so clearly, "well, I am." "Brother Joe, do you have anything to do with my sister?" "Yes, Jingjing, can you give your mobile phone to your sister?" Qiao Zheng said softly. "No, my sister lost her cell phone and said never to contact anyone again." Jingjing said, "I picked it up, my sister''s cell phone. Brother Joe, if you have anything to do, please tell me. I can help you pass it on to my sister "What''s the matter with your sister? Why throw away your cell phone? " Qiao Zheng''s heart seems to be suffering on an oil pan. "Well... I''m not sure. Anyway, my sister is not happy recently. She doesn''t play with me any more." Jingjing thought for a moment and said, "maybe it has something to do with her going abroad to study." Qiao Zheng knew that Qinghuan wanted to go abroad, but not to study, but to raise a baby. But why is Qinghuan angry about it? I haven''t answered his phone yet. What''s the matter? There are ten thousand puzzles in his heart. Qiao Zheng wants to see her immediately and ask clearly, but he can''t even enter the gate of Mu''s house. How can he tell Qinghuan? Qiao Zheng thought for a while and said, "Jingjing, you are still young, and your brother has a lot to say to your sister. Why don''t you help me tell your sister that we''ll meet at the same place tomorrow? Please ask her to come here. I really want to tell her something very important. " "I can help my elder brother tell my elder sister, but... If my elder sister answers, I can''t guarantee it." Jingjing kindly agreed. Qiao Zheng was very grateful, "as long as you help me convey it to your sister, that''s OK." "Well, good." Jingjing said, "brother, I hang up first, Zhenzhen told me to go out to play." "Well, bye." "Goodbye." Hearing the busy beep on the phone, Qiao Zheng showed a smile on his face. Finally, I can communicate with Qinghuan. I hope she can come to the appointment tomorrow. Qiao Zheng holds his mobile phone in a daze, and doesn''t notice that Xuewei, who was in a coma, doesn''t know when she has woken up and stares at him coldly. Are you going to have an appointment with Qinghuan? Smile so happy, can be seen really like Qinghuan, like to the bone. Unfortunately... This meeting is doomed to end in tragedy. Xuewei secretly sneers, closes her eyes and continues to pretend to be asleep Niuniu and mu Luochen went to the embassy to submit the information. When they got home, they lay in bed in a daze. Jingjing and Zhenzhen, two little girls, ran in and said with a smile, "Qinghuan elder sister, you come to play with us ~ don''t lie on the bed."¡° I''m tired and don''t want to play. Go out and play. " Niu Niu said this sentence feebly. Jingjing, lying beside the bed, propped up her round chin and said, "sister, you''ve been unhappy. Is brother Qiao Zheng making you angry?" Niu Niu heard Qiao Zheng, and her eyes slowly flowed a piece of warm liquid¡° No, don''t talk nonsense¡° "Oh..." Jingjing said thoughtfully for a few seconds, "today, I received a call from Qiao Zheng''s elder brother. He asked you to meet in the old place."... " Niu Niu''s hand under the quilt suddenly locked. Do you want to meet at the same place? In the past, when she heard such news, she was already very happy. But today I heard that my heart felt like a needle pricking pain. What else are you doing? He is entangled with Xuewei, so don''t disturb her. Both sides want to hold on. Such greedy behavior is too much. Seeing that she didn''t speak, Jingjing said, "sister Qinghuan, brother Qiao Zheng also said that it''s a very important thing to tell you. If you don''t go, he will wait for you until you appear..." "well, I know." Niu Niu snorted back to her. Jingjing leaned over Niuniu''s face and said, "sister, are you ok?"¡° I''m fine, Jingjing. Go out and play with Zhenzhen. " After that, she pulled up the quilt and covered her face. Jingjing sits at the bedside and is quiet for a while. She slides down from the bed and says to Zhenzhen, "let''s go."¡° Good Zhenzhen long wanted to go out to play, Qinghuan sister''s house is too stuffy. She doesn''t want to stay here. Two little girls, hand in hand, left the bedroom. Niuniu heard the sound of closing the door, slowly pulled down the quilt, a tear mark on her white face. Chapter 1777 Wake up in the morning, Xuewei wake up, see Qiao Zheng is still in front of his bed, heart slightly moved. Despite Qiao''s family background, he is also a pretty good person. No wonder Niuniu takes a fancy to him. But now he was meant to be her. I really want to thank Niuniu for helping her select such an excellent boy in the vast crowd. Xuewei reaches out her hand and wants to touch Qiao Zheng''s cheek. However, before he met Qiao Zheng, he noticed, dodged and asked, "are you awake? Do you feel better now? " "It''s better, but it''s still painful." Xuewei pressed her displeasure and said, "Qiao Zheng, have you ever experienced the feeling that the meat in your stomach is dug out?" Qiao Zheng kept silent with a dignified look. Of course he didn''t know. But he could imagine what kind of pain it was. Snow Wei red eyes, tears continue to overflow. Qiao Zheng waited for a while and said, "you are hungry. I have prepared food for you. Let''s eat first." "No, I don''t have much appetite. Qiao Zheng, please accompany me more. " Xuewei pretends to be poor. "I''ll... Wait a minute. There are other things to do. You''d better eat first." "I don''t want to eat it! Don''t you understand me? " Xuewei loses her temper. Can''t he say a few soft words to coax her? Do you have to be so heartless? Snow Wei eyes full of resentment, stretched out her hand to hold him, "I don''t allow you to go, you must accompany me. This child belongs to you. It''s gone now. How can you leave me alone? " Qiao Zheng''s heart is stagnant. How can she ask him to accompany her so justly¡° Xuewei, don''t do that. You designed it for me at the beginning, and the arrival of this child is not what I hope... Now you are in front of me, showing a poor appearance, do you want me to feel guilty? " He did feel a debt to Xuewei. But it''s not his fault that the child is gone. Xuewei can''t use this to coerce him. Qiao Zheng wants to see Qinghuan, but no one can stop him. When Xuewei heard Qiao Zheng''s words, she was very angry: "what do you say? I want you to feel guilty? Shouldn''t you feel guilty? Don''t forget, it''s the Mu family who beat me like this! An Qinghuan, because of you, will attack me! Qiao Zheng, it''s all your fault! " Qiao Zheng is very angry and wants to leave. But at the moment when he got up, Xuewei wailed, grabbed her hair and cried desperately. "I''m dead! Everyone doesn''t love me, everyone blames me. My own mother blamed me for killing my brother. I like people, ignore me... My kind of people, what face to live? " Her crazy appearance frightened Qiao Zheng. He even forgot to be angry. He grabbed Xuewei and said, "stop it. You''ve just passed childbirth, and you''re bleeding again. Don''t you want your own life? " Xuewei entangles him, hugs his head and kisses his lips. Qiao Zheng looked back to avoid her contact: "Xuewei! Stop messing about! If you do this again, I will be really angry and leave you alone! " Xuewei let him go and cried, "ah Zheng, don''t ignore me. I know I''m wrong. Please stay with me a little longer. I only need half an hour Qiao Zheng is still angry about her sudden kiss. I want to leave her, but I''m afraid she can''t think of it and do something stupid, so I have to bear the anger and say, "OK, I''ll accompany you. Don''t cry." "Well, I don''t cry." Xuewei wiped the tears on her face and pretended to be clever and weak. Qiao Zheng slowly sits on the chair and looks at her quietly. Xuewei lies back on the bed and stares at him without blinking. "Zheng, don''t be angry with me. I just... Can''t help it..." Qiao Zheng was reminded of the kiss just now by her words. Frowned in disgust. Snow Wei seems to see nothing, continue to look at him affectionately. Half an hour later¡ª¡ª Qiao Zheng stood up and said, "well, I''ve been with you for half an hour. Can I go now?" "Well, you go." Xuewei said pitifully. Qiao Zheng didn''t feel soft again this time. He stood up and left resolutely. ¡­¡­ Soon after he left, Xuewei took out a satellite camera from the TV. She had expected that Qiao Zheng would definitely meet an Qinghuan, so she hid the camera. The purpose of kissing Qiao Zheng was to capture the picture of kissing and give an Qinghuan a good appreciation. Do they want to make up? It depends on whether she agrees or not. Snow Wei hook lips, showing a sneer. ... Qiao Zheng takes a taxi back to the apartment, washes well, and arrives at the place agreed with Niu Niu full of expectation. He kept looking around, hoping to see the familiar figure meanwhile. In Mu''s old house, Niu Niu was absent-minded from eating, constantly stirring the rice in the bowl, but she didn''t eat much. Seeing this, ye Jianxi said to Niuniu, "Qinghuan, what''s the matter with you? Hurry to eat. "¡° Oh, Ma, I see. " Niu Niu pulls back her thoughts and answers. Ye Jianxi shook his head helplessly. What''s the matter with this girl recently? Obviously I have something on my mind, but I don''t tell them. It''s really worrying. Mu Luochen also noticed her daughter''s strange, but did not ask. After breakfast, Niu Niu went back to her ward, feeling restless. Mingming hates Qiao Zheng for cheating himself, but knowing that he is waiting for her, he still wants to see him. An Qinghuan, an Qinghuan... Can you have some backbone? Isn''t it the best way to break up the relationship with him and forget each other in the world? He tried to force himself to stop thinking about Qiao Zheng. But a small voice said in her ear, are you really willing? If you want to break off contact with Qiao Zheng, at least you should listen to his explanation about the affair with Xuewei. Xuewei is so cunning that she can''t cheat you. Qinghuan, believe Qiao Zheng again... It''s as if she''s under a magic spell. Niuniu''s heart gradually turns to Qiao Zheng. Finally, she clenched her fist and said in a low voice, "I''ll see him for the last time. Let''s hear how he explains the relationship with Xuewei." She turned around and resolutely walked out of Mu''s house When the car arrived at the appointed place, only one street away, Niu Niu stopped the driver. She got out of the car and walked forward on foot. Suddenly she was afraid to see Qiao Zheng. Maybe, it''s the fear of being near home. If you don''t see him, you can still keep the good memories of the past. Met him... She was afraid that their only good, will also be gone... Hesitation, hesitation, or a little bit close to the meeting place. Niu Niu saw the familiar figure from a distance, and her tears fell uncontrollably. It''s him. Qiao Zheng. I''m much thinner and haggard than when I met last time. Did he have a bad time? Or... Is he so tired and thin to take care of Xuewei? Chapter 1778 Think of may be the latter, uncomfortable to the extreme degree. Niuniu stood in the same place, tears gushing down, and she couldn''t take another step. Qiao Zheng turns his head, and Yu Guang stops when he accidentally sweeps through a place. Then he pulled it back in ecstasy. Qinghuan! She''s really here! Qiao Zheng runs to Niu Niu. In the blink of an eye, the distance between them was shortened to ten meters... Five meters... Three meters... When there was less than one meter left, Qiao Zheng stopped, looked at her with bright eyes and said, "Qinghuan, I miss you so much." Niu Niu heard this through her misty eyes. She felt as if she had been beaten with a chisel. She raised her hand, covered her mouth and burst into tears. Qiao Zheng anxiously came forward and held her in his arms, "Qinghuan, don''t cry. When you cry, my heart is in a panic. Please, stop crying and tell me what happened But the more he said, Niu Niu cried more fiercely. Tears from the corners of her eyes soaked his white shirt. Qiao Zheng only felt that his heart was soaked in her tears, bitter, astringent and cold. And then his eyes began to grow sour and swollen. "Sorry... Qinghuan..." He thought of Xuewei''s pregnancy and gently apologized to her. Niu Niu grabs Qiao Zheng''s front, and her fingers gradually push. Why do you want to say sorry to her? Is it because of Xuewei? She really seems to ask whether Xuewei is really pregnant with his child, whether he is empathetic. But these words, to the mouth, how also can''t ask out. Because this period of time depressed miss, as if the endless flood, will she submerged. She really missed him They held each other for a long time in silence Niuniu said with a cry, "where have you been all this time? Didn''t you tell me that your normal work is class and study? Qiao Zheng, you big liar! You deceive me so hard "I''m sorry, I have something to do. It''s delayed..." Qiao Zheng immediately admitted his mistake. Niu Niu''s calmness, which she just pulled back, broke down again, "what can delay you so long? Qiao Zheng, I beg you... Tell me the truth... " She wanted him to tell her the truth. In that way, there is at least honesty left between them. If Qiao Zheng still conceals all kinds of things about him and Xuewei, then she doesn''t think it''s necessary to continue. Because a love created by lies is the pavilion in the air, which will fall at any time. I can''t afford such feelings. Niu Niu was tense all over and looked up at him with serious eyes. Qiao Zheng became nervous. He really wants to tell Qinghuan the truth... But how can he say that Xuewei was pregnant with his child? This matter, it is too difficult to open the mouth, and, she is afraid of Niu Niu know the truth, will be a great blow. If so, he will hide this matter, well sent snow Wei, such as Qinghuan from the country Would it be better to tell her about it after you come back? Qiao Zheng hesitated in his heart. Niu Niu saw that he showed hesitation, and her heart kept falling. Up to now, he still refuses to tell the truth? Why did Qiao Zheng, who used to be so sincere, become what he is now? Or... I''m too young to know people clearly, and I never know the other side of him? "I''m sorry... Qinghuan... I cheated you... I didn''t go to work and work this time... But... In... In..." Qiao Zheng stammered, "doing other things..." "Qiao Zheng, I''m asking you what to do now. Don''t fool me with these vague words." Niu Niu reddened her eyes and repeated every word. "I..." Qiao Zheng opened his mouth and kept his usual silence. Niuniu waited and waited, but she couldn''t find the explanation she wanted. She was disappointed and said, "since you won''t say it, let me ask you. Qiao Zheng, I hope you can tell me the truth this time, otherwise, I will never talk to you again. " Qiao Zheng''s face was shocked. Looking at Niu Niu with a serious look, she felt a bad premonition: "Qinghuan, listen to me..." Unfortunately, Niu Niu didn''t want to listen to him any more. Xiao asked coldly, "are you with Xue Wei these days?" Qiao Zheng is completely flustered. How can Qinghuan know that he is with Xuewei? Reaching for her clothes, Qiao Zheng said, "Qinghuan..." "Qiao Zheng! I just want you to answer me, right! I didn''t ask you to say anything else! " Niu Niu suddenly broke out. Qiao Zheng forgot to speak when he was so scared that he nodded slowly, "yes, I am with her, but between us..." there is nothing. In the middle of what he said, Niuniu interrupted, "OK, second question, is Xuewei pregnant with your baby?"¡° Well... But, "the child is gone. Similarly, this time Niuniu is impatient to listen to his explanation, because her heart is full of holes because of Qiao Zheng''s cheating. She was afraid that she could not persist, so she quickly asked the third question¡° Qiao Zheng, the last question, Qiao Zheng, do you love me or Xuewei¡° You, of course¡° Good, good, good... "Niu choked and said three times," if the person you love is me, promise me that from today on, don''t go to see Xuewei again. As long as you can do that, I''ll let bygones be bygones and stay with you. Qiao Zheng, can you promise me? " This is her biggest compromise. She can''t tolerate the people she loves. When she''s with her, she''s still entangled with other girls. If Xuewei doesn''t have a miscarriage, Qiao Zheng will surely agree to Niuniu''s request. But Xuewei just lost her child and left her behind. Isn''t that to let her die? No matter how cruel Qiao Zheng was, he could not be so heartless. But looking at Niuniu sad, he felt very sad again. He eased his voice and said, "Qinghuan, listen to me. Now Xuewei has just miscarried. She is very weak. I need to take care of her. You give me three weeks, I promise to deal with everything with her, and never contact with her again... "Abortion? People like Xuewei will miscarry? Clearly a few days ago, still changing different numbers, full of gas scolded her, how can such a person abortion? Don''t tell her. It happened that she came to see Qiao Zheng. Xuewei had a miscarriage the day before. Niuniu felt that Qiao Zheng was cheating herself, and her last hope was shattered. She blinked, squeezed out the warm tears in her eyes, and said, "since you have chosen her, you should accompany her well. You don''t need three weeks. You can stay with her for the rest of your life and never leave again. " Chapter 1779 She said, resolutely turned around, straightened her back, ready to leave. Qiao Zheng took a big step and hugged her tightly. "Qinghuan, don''t go. You don''t want me to be with Xuewei, so I won''t be with her. I promise you I''ll never see her again. Please don''t leave me He really can''t live without her. If you want to use the price she gave up, in exchange for his time to take care of Xuewei, then he would rather betray his conscience and never care about Xuewei again. Qiao Zheng''s painful and oppressive plea. Niu Niu''s tears burst out in an instant. Why did she want to separate from him? But he''s full of lies. How can she believe him? "Qiao Zheng... Let me go..." Niuniu cried¡° No, I won''t let you go. I know that once I let go, you will never talk to me again! " Qiao Zheng explained excitedly, "Qinghuan, I didn''t mean to cheat you. I didn''t expect that Xuewei was pregnant. You know, I was set up by Xuewei, so I have something to do with her This child is not what I expected... Now Xuewei really miscarried... If you don''t believe me, I can take you back to have a look... " Qiao Zheng said, in front of a burst of black. He wants to grit his teeth and keep going, but his body has reached its limit. "Qinghuan... Don''t leave me..." Muran this sentence, his consciousness was instantly removed, leaving only endless darkness. Niuniu heard a thump coming from behind her. She turned around and saw Qiao Zheng lying on the ground. Her heart thumped. She squatted down and said, "ah Zheng, don''t scare me..." Qiao Zheng made no sound. Niu Niu''s heart suddenly panicked. She hugged Qiao Zheng''s head and cried, "ah Zheng, wake up quickly..." He was called several times, but there was no response. Niuniu quickly took out her cell phone and called the driver. After a while, Mu''s driver arrived and saw the unconscious Qiao Zheng. He quickly helped him into the car and said to Niuniu, "Miss, I''ll take you to the hospital." "Well." Niu Niu wipes her tears and sits next to Qiao Zheng. ¡­¡­ Arrived at the hospital, the driver carrying Qiao Zheng into the emergency room. The doctor began to examine Qiao Zheng. Niuniu stood outside the corridor and kept walking back and forth. She secretly prayed for Qiao Zheng, hoping that he would be safe. She wants him to do well. Even if he is with Xuewei, it doesn''t matter. She only asks him to be safe. Time is like a snail full of patience, moving forward a little bit. Finally, there was a sound at the door. Niuniu stepped forward and asked, "doctor, what''s the situation with a Zheng?" The doctor hasn''t had time to speak. Not far from the corridor, another cold female voice sounded, "how we ah Zheng are, it has nothing to do with you. An Qinghuan, you are a disaster. How long will it take for ah Zheng? " Joe mother with people, full of disgust went to the consulting room, pushed Niuniu to one side. Just now Xuewei called her and said that Qiao Zheng had gone to see Qinghuan again. She didn''t believe it, but now she did. This person surnamed an is a bad luck star. Ah Zheng has recovered so well during this period of time. However, when he met her, he fainted for no reason. Marry such a unlucky girl into Qiao''s house, can''t ah Zheng die young? Qiao''s mother turned to the doctor and said, "doctor, I''m Qiao Zheng''s mother. She has nothing to do with Qiao Zheng. You can tell me about him by yourself." The doctor looked at Niu Niu in embarrassment and didn''t speak. According to the regulations of the hospital, only relatives can know the patient''s condition. Niuniu has nothing to do with Qiao Zheng. That really can''t tell her. Niuniu stepped forward and said, "Auntie, I just want to know about Qiao Zheng. There''s no other meaning."¡° What if you know? Will you stay away from Qiao Zheng? " Qiao''s mother sneered, "Qinghuan, you are the adopted daughter of Mu''s family and the only daughter of a decent family. I won''t be hard on you, but I hope you can respect yourself and don''t pester ah Zheng in our family. Don''t you know, a Zheng Do you have a good relationship with Xuewei? As a mother, I also hope to have a daughter-in-law like Xuewei. As for you... " It''s a very sarcastic voice. Niuniu knows that Qiao''s mother doesn''t look up to her. She''s just insulting her when she says Bingqingyujie. But is she really wrong? It was Yanxi who forced her, but it wasn''t Yanxi who stuck to her What did he do wrong to make Qiao''s mother belittle him? No, she''s right. My father is right. Even if others look down on her, she has to look up to herself. Niuniu clenched her fist, met Qiao''s scornful eyes and said, "Auntie, please make it clear that I never pester Qiao Zheng. From beginning to end, Qiao Zheng pursued me. Also, I''m clean. It''s you who slander the victims who are not clean. You don''t tell me Qiao Zheng It doesn''t matter. I can wait for Qiao Zheng to wake up and ask him myself. " Qiao''s face changed and she said, "it''s really smart. No wonder ah Zheng in our family is so fascinated by you."¡° Thank you for your compliment. " Niu Niu pulled out a cool smile, "ah Zheng, please give it to you. I''ll go first." She turned and left slowly. Joe''s mother stared at her back and spat, "bitch!" I dare to say that I am clean, but I am a broken shoe that has been made by others. Relying on my family background, I am so arrogant. She wants to see who an Qinghuan can marry in the future! After cursing secretly, Qiao''s mother turned her head and asked the doctor haughtily, "how''s ah Zheng in my family?"¡° The patient didn''t have any serious problems, but he was too emotional, leading to the spread of brain congestion, so he fainted temporarily. Mrs. Joe, if you want your son to recover as soon as possible, I suggest an operation to remove the congestion in his brain at one time. Otherwise, when the congestion dissipates itself, today''s situation will happen again and again. " Qiao''s mother knows her son''s condition. Qiao Zheng brain congestion, there is no danger, before the doctor told her, do not do surgery because there is no need, good training, congestion will spread on its own. But at the moment, Qiao Zheng ran out of the hospital again without authorization and was in a coma on the street. Just in case, it''s better to have an operation. Moreover, after the operation, a Zheng has to stay in bed, so he can''t go to see an Qinghuan. Joe''s mother agreed without hesitation, "I know. He was in another hospital before. I''ll arrange an operation for him there."¡° Yes, the doctor who has been treating him knows more about the situation than I do. It''s better for him to operate than for me to operate on the patient. " The doctor readily agreed. Qiao''s mother immediately arranges the staff to prepare for Qiao Zheng''s transfer. Chapter 1780 Xuewei knows that Qiao Zheng is back. She immediately happily asks the nurse to push her and come out to meet Qiao Zheng. But not only Qiao Zheng, but also Qiao mu. The smile on Xuewei''s face was a little lighter, and she was a little more afraid in her heart. She was a little afraid of Joe, because this woman was strong and shrewd, compared with her husband Simple and kind Qiao Zheng is thousands of times more difficult to deal with. If Qiao Zheng doesn''t go to see Qinghuan this time, she doesn''t need to inform Qiao''s mother to go and destroy it. Snow Wei received his calculation, obediently say hello, "aunt good." "Well, hello." Joe''s mother said coldly, and praised in a calm tone, "you''ve done very well this time. You can inform me in time. If next time, "ah Zheng meets an Qinghuan again, he will do the same as today." Then she took out a bank card from her bag and handed it to Xuewei. "This is the reward for this time." "Auntie, I can''t have it." Xuewei refuses. "You don''t have to act in front of me. I know you''re short of money. I''ll let you take it. You can take it. Take good care of your body. Now that you are so weak that you have to be in a wheelchair, how can you take care of a Zheng? " Xuewei bites her lower lip and takes the bank card. Although she felt insulted, she was telling the truth. I''m really short of money. In the eyes of these rich people, she is the original sin. Qiao''s mother pulled the corner of her lip and felt Xuewei had some affectation. She doesn''t know about Xuewei''s miscarriage. She just thinks that she is pretending to be ill on purpose and is in a wheelchair to meet her. It''s also because of this that she is even colder to Xuewei than last time. Qiao''s mother continued, "ah Zheng''s brain congestion spread, leading to his coma in the past. The doctor suggested that he be operated on. I have agreed to the doctor''s suggestion and plan to operate on a Zheng. After the operation, he has to have a period of rest. You should accompany him well and don''t let him get hurt again ¡£¡± "Well, auntie, I see." Xuewei answers. "Well, you go down first. Let me see Qiao Zheng." Joe sent her away. Xuewei sees Qiao Zheng lying on the hospital bed through the crack of the door. She doesn''t know where the courage comes from. She stops Qiao''s mother and says, "aunt, can I have a few words with you?" Joe stopped and looked back at her. Xuewei said, "Auntie, I know you don''t like me. However, I really like a Zheng and want him to be good. Now, he is always entangled with Qinghuan, and will only drag his body down more and more. You must be the same as me. I hope he and Qinghuan will be completely separated. So, I have an immature problem I hope you can listen to my suggestions. " "He said Joe''s mother spewed out a word succinctly. Xuewei organized her own language and said, "Qinghuan is pregnant and won''t give birth in China. I estimated that she was about to leave the country during this period of time. Auntie, can you join hands with me to force her to break up with Qiao Zheng? " "How to join hands?" Joe''s mother is in the mood. "I sing black face, Auntie sing white face. No matter what bad things, I will do it. And auntie, as long as you use a Zheng''s health and future to convince Qinghuan to give up on him, that''s OK. " Joe said, "are you really willing to sacrifice yourself?" "Well, I can give up anything for Qiao Zheng''s sake." Xuewei''s eyes are firm. Joe''s mother thought for a moment and said, "since you mentioned it, I''ll promise you. However, if you do not do well, I will not continue to cooperate with you. " "Thank you, auntie." "Don''t thank me. Ah Zheng is my son. I should thank you for your dedication. When it''s done, I won''t treat you badly. " Qiao Mu Dao. Xuewei will not be greedy for her little favor. As long as Qinghuan is gone, she has many ways to let Qiao Zheng be with her. What she wants is the property of the whole Qiao family and Qiao Zheng''s people. Xinli thinks so, but Xuewei is very clever. "Thank you, auntie." Joe didn''t talk to her any more. She turned and went into the ward. Xuewei achieves her goal and leaves contentedly ¡­¡­ Mu''s old house. Niuniu came home and worried about Qiao Zheng''s situation. She was restless all the time. She wanted to find someone to inquire about Qiao Zheng, but when she thought about his cheating on her, she felt that they should just break up so as not to miss him again. She hesitated. However, mu Luochen sent people to send all the information about studying abroad to her room. Holding a pile of thick information, Niu Niu sighed slightly. After all, Qiao Zheng still can''t be let go This person is like a seed, inadvertently fell on the tip of her heart, rooting, germination, flowering, fruit, grow into a towering tree, will occupy her heart full, want to pull out, pain almost die. If she can''t, Hoda will let go and leave him. Niuniu puts the information in the drawer and turns to Wenqing for help to inquire about Qiao Zheng. However, she ran to Wenqing''s yard and learned that she had gone home to handle some private affairs. Niuniu fell empty, and her heart became more depressed. Turning back to her room, the mobile phone in her pocket hummed and vibrated. She took out the mobile phone and saw the caller ID on the screen. It was the propaganda committee member of the previous class. Niuniu got through the phone and said, "Hello, ripple, what''s the matter?"¡° Our class is going to have a party. Qinghuan beauty, do you have time to come Su Lianyi asked with a smile¡° When is it? "¡° Tomorrow evening, our class is coming. Qinghuan, do you really want to stay away from the party? Next year, we''ll go to college, but we can''t get together any more. "¡° Let me see. I''ll be there when I''m free. " Niuniu doesn''t want to go to any classmate party, because when she first transferred to school, many classmates guessed what happened to her. And father there, will Yanxi things down, but in this world where there is no airtight wall? Besides, so many people have seen her entangled by Yan Xi. One of them disappears and the other shifts. Anyone who knows their past will guess something. Besides, she didn''t want to see Fu Jingan again¡° Are you doing anything tomorrow night? " Where would Su Lianyi let her go? She said reluctantly, "what''s the most important thing that can be compared with the whole class? At that time, the head teacher will also come. Qinghuan, at the beginning, the teacher doted on you and trained you vigorously. Now we have to go. Don''t you really say goodbye to the head teacher? "¡° I... "Niuniu hesitated. Su Lianyi cut off the railway, "well, it''s settled. I''ll see you tomorrow." After that, she was the first to hang up. Niuniu heard the busy tone on the phone, and her eyebrows twisted out a thin line. Chapter 1781 Su Lianyi is good at everything, but she is too enthusiastic to be rejected. Tomorrow''s classmate party, I really don''t want to go. Forget it, then, find an excuse to get rid of it. So thinking, Niu Niu will get together with her classmates, forget it, and concentrate on Qiao Zheng. ¡­¡­ In the evening, Qiao Zheng wakes up from his bewilderment. His first reaction is to find Qinghuan. But when he is in the hospital, where is Qinghuan? Qiao Zheng is full of weakness. Sitting in a wheelchair, Xuewei rushes to Qiao Zheng''s ward and sees him leaning on the head of the bed. She says, "ah Zheng, you went to see Qinghuan yesterday. Did you quarrel with her because of my family? I think you were brought back in a coma. " When Qiao Zheng hears Xuewei''s words, he remembers that he went to see Qinghuan yesterday, only to explain things to her, not to mention Xuewei''s family. Inner flash of a moment of guilt, said: "sorry, Xuewei, I didn''t have time to help you with Qinghuan intercession." "It doesn''t matter. There will be another chance. Ah Zheng, can you tell me how you fainted? " Asked Xuewei. "I... I don''t know... Suddenly fainted." Qiao Zheng was a little annoyed. His body suddenly lagged behind at the critical moment. Otherwise, he has solved the misunderstanding with Qinghuan. Now I haven''t explained the matter clearly. On the contrary, it makes the misunderstanding deeper. I don''t know if Niu Niu will be angry. She left a city without telling him. He was most afraid of her, and he hated him and liked others. Qiao Zheng lifted the quilt and said, "no, I have to find Qinghuan again." "It''s so late. Where are you going to find Qinghuan. No matter how anxious you are, you''ll have to wait for tomorrow, won''t you Xuewei holds him down. Qiao Zheng looked at the wall clock. It turned out that it was eleven o''clock in the evening. He looked at Xuewei and said, "Xuewei, I have something I want to tell you." "Well? Yes? What do you say? " Qiao Zheng is a bit difficult to talk about. Qinghuan tells him that he hopes to cut off contact with Xuewei. He absolutely obeys Qinghuan''s words unconditionally, but it''s cruel for Xuewei to do so... She has saved him, just passed the labor, and her family is also fragmented. At the moment, she needs attention and protection most At that moment, I have to push her far away... I really can''t tell her this request But the person he loves is Qinghuan. If you want him to choose between Qinghuan and Xuewei. He will choose Qinghuan without hesitation. Therefore, when Qinghuan mind the existence of Xuewei, she must give up the connection with Xuewei. "Ah Zheng, what is it? You tell me quickly, don''t let me worry Snow Wei in the heart faintly guessed, Qiao Zheng wants to say of words, but on the face didn''t show half of different color. Because she knows Qiao Zheng, this person''s soft hearted, once and others have friendship, he easily abandon others, it is very difficult. Even if he loved an Qinghuan, he couldn''t do it. He resolutely broke off contact with her. In essence, Qiao Zheng and an Qinghuan are the same kind of people. They can say it decisively, but they can''t do it in practice. "I... I..." Qiao Zheng summoned up his courage and said, "we''d better not meet again in the future." "What did you say?" Xuewei opens her eyes wide and writes shock all over her face. Qiao Zheng clenched his teeth and repeated, "I won''t see you again. Didn''t you promise me before? As long as I can let the Mu family let go of your family, you won''t see me again. Xuewei, I will fulfill my promise, help you settle your family''s affairs, and give you a sum of money, take good care of it You and your family are well placed. I hope you don''t disturb Qinghuan and me again. She is the only one I love from beginning to end. I don''t want to hurt her because of anyone. " After two seconds, Qiao Zheng lowered his eyes and said, "I''m sorry." Snow Wei eyes blinked, tears rolled down the corner of the eye, "is Qinghuan request, let me go?" "She didn''t ask for it. I wanted to do it myself. I know that it''s unfair to you, me and Qinghuan that you like me and meet with you. I think if we keep a distance, you will gradually forget me and meet someone more suitable for you. " Xuewei listened and giggled, "ah Zheng, you can''t cheat people. I know whether you said it or Qinghuan said it. But you''re right. I really shouldn''t pester you any more. Don''t worry. I won''t come back to you when I get well "No, from today on, I won''t see you again." Qiao Zheng made up his mind to make a clear relationship with Xuewei, so he would not delay for a few days. From tonight on, he won''t see Xuewei again. Snow Wei''s heart was stabbed fiercely painful, connect many days, all refuse? Qiao Zheng, Qiao Zheng, do you like an Qinghuan that much? Seeing that you are so kind to her, do you know that I would be more jealous of her and would like to push her to hell and suffer? Xuewei secretly clenched her hand and said, "OK, I respect your choice. However, Qiao Zheng, please remember your promise. I hope I can hear about my brother''s release as soon as possible. "¡° Well, I''ll give you an answer in three days. "¡° Good After that, Xuewei said to the nurse, "push me back." The nurse nodded and pushed her away. Qiao Zheng looks at Xuewei who doesn''t look back. He is full of apologies, but he really has no other way. He can only use money to make up for her..... When she comes out of the ward, Xuewei''s face immediately droops down. Want to draw a line with her? It''s really beautiful. It''s a pity that we have to ask first whether she agrees or not. Back in the ward, Xuewei immediately takes out her mobile phone and calls Fu Jingan¡° How''s your preparation going? Did an Qinghuan agree to go to the reunion? "¡° I didn''t promise, but tomorrow, I will go to my classmate, go to the old house of Mu family and call her out. Qinghuan is thin skinned and doesn''t know how to refuse others. She will definitely come over. "¡° Well, let''s put on a good play for her Xuewei shows an evil smile. She looks forward to it. When Qinghuan sees that scene tomorrow, how wonderful will she look The next day, in the evening. When Wenqing comes home, Niuniu tells her that she wants to inquire about Qiao Zheng. Wen Qing didn''t ask much and agreed to help her find out the news. Niuniu was relieved. When she came to the living room, the servant came to her and said, "Miss, some girls said that your classmates want to see you."¡° Classmate Niu Niu remembers that Su Lianyi, who called yesterday, has a headache. Didn''t she come? As a matter of fact, Su Lianyi really came to the door. Chapter 1782 She came here because she was afraid that Niuniu would not go, so she came to the old house of Mu family to meet her. Niu Niu was worried for a moment and said to the servant, "go and invite them in." Classmate a, others all came to the door, Niu Niu do not want to make things so rigid. When Su Lianyi came in, he told them that he couldn''t go to the reunion. ¡­¡­ Not long after the servant went out, Su Lianyi came in with several female classmates. Each of them looked at the scenery of the Mu family, and they all expressed their feelings. I used to know that Niuniu''s family was rich, but I didn''t expect to be so rich. This luxury level should be the only one in the whole a city! Seeing Niu Niu, the students greet each other warmly. "Qinghuan, why did you move away without saying a word? We all miss you so much. " "Yes, Qinghuan, every student in our class wants you back very much." "Qinghuan, your house is so beautiful. If I could live in a place like yours, I would wake up in my dreams." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Several people kept talking, Niuniu didn''t know who to answer. Finally, Su Lianyi made a sound and stopped them, "don''t talk together, one by one." The students quieted down. You look at me, I look at you, waiting for each other to speak. When Su Lianyi saw that they were all silent, she stepped forward and said to Niuniu, "Qinghuan, I told you yesterday that I would go to the classmate party. Well, we''ll catch up and pick you up "I''m sorry, ripple. I have something else to do later. I want to go out with my mother. I''m afraid I can''t help it. I''ll go to the classmate party with you. " Niu Niu was full of apologies. "What did you say? How can we not go? We have a deal. I don''t care. You have to follow us. " Su Lianyi does not rely on, agitates other schoolmates, persuades Niuniu together with oneself, "you say, Qinghuan does not go to the schoolmate party with us, do you agree?" "Of course not." "No, Qinghuan, you must go. It''s our last reunion. If you don''t go, isn''t it a lifelong regret? " "Yes, Qinghuan, you can go. If you really want to go to work, just show your face, and then rush home, won''t that be it? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± A few girls kept saying that Niuniu had no fighting power at all. Su Lianyi winked at the others. Immediately someone took Niu Niu''s arm and pushed her out of the yard. "Don''t do that, ripple." Niuniu struggled to get out of their control. But how can she beat several girls by herself? And she could not open her mouth and let the servants of the family drive them to one side. Soon, when she came to the door of Mu''s house, Niu Niu blushed and said, "ripple, I really have something to do. Please, don''t force me." "Qinghuan, it''s not that we forced you. It''s that you''re absent. We didn''t have a complete reunion. We''ll only take you an hour. Let''s go and get on the bus. " Su Lianyi''s words fall, two girls with just the right strength, push Niuniu into the car. The rest of you, get in the car. Su Lianyi sat in the co driver''s seat and said to the driver, "go to the sea view hotel." The driver started the car. Seeing the car leave Mu''s old house, Niu Niu is full of helplessness. Alas It''s su Lianyi''s consistent style. Even if you don''t agree, she has some ways to force people to agree. However, she knows that Su Lianyi has no bad heart. She just doesn''t want her classmates to be absent. Forget it, I went to show my face, said a few words to the teacher, and then left ... along the way, several girls talked and laughed very lively. Niuniu spent more than half a year with these classmates. Although we don''t have a deep friendship on weekdays, we know each other well. After school transfer, we met again. We didn''t feel alienated. On the contrary, we were more intimate than before. especially It is that we do not mention her with Yan Xi, let her particularly grateful. Niu Niu''s heart, in a happy atmosphere, gradually relaxed. After a while, I got to the hotel. Su Lianyi is afraid that Niuniu has run away. She specially hugs her arm and, together with another female classmate, puts her in the hotel. At the moment, more than half of the students have come. Seeing Su Lianyi bring Niuniu over, many people praise her for her ability. At the same time, they all said hello to Niuniu, saying that she left suddenly, but they didn''t give her a practical banquet. Now we are having a classmate party. If she can come, it will make up for the original regret. Niu Niu looks at her classmates who care about her, and her eyes are full of emotion. Su Lianyi and all the other students said hello to Niuniu, took her to the main table and said, "this is the seat where the teacher''s favorite students sit. The teacher will come later. Qinghuan, sit first and wait for the teacher." "Ripple..." Niuniu gets up and wants to leave, because she hears two words of "contented student", and she has a bad premonition in her heart. Fu Jing''an''s academic performance is so good that he is definitely among the best students. I don''t want to meet him. How can I sit here? Su Lianyi didn''t hear Niu Niu''s call, so she turned and left. The other students, seeing Niuniu''s going away, quickly caught her¡° Qinghuan, just sit down when you come. Where else do you want to go? "¡° Yes, have a good chat with our old classmates. " Niu Niu was forced to sit back in her own place and looked around in fear that Fu Jing''an would appear. She was so nervous that she didn''t listen to what others asked. When asked if she had a boyfriend, Niuniu nodded subconsciously. There was an ambiguous look in everyone''s eyes¡° Yo, I have a boyfriend. Tell me and share it with us. "¡° It''s... At least it''s an old classmate. With a boyfriend, how can we not tell us? "¡° Qinghuan''s favorite is a talented person, and her sweetheart must be a very excellent person... "Everyone thought that her boyfriend was Fu Jing''an, and they all spoke to Fu Jing''an secretly. Niuniu looked back, heard what they said, shook her head and said: "I didn''t... Don''t get me wrong... I was thinking about something else..." "when distracted, what she said was the truth. Qinghuan, don''t cheat us. We are all adults. It''s no shame to have a boyfriend. Now that the teacher hasn''t come, please tell us about it. " The rest of the crowd roared. Niu Niu''s face turned red and she was picking her fingers. She didn''t know how to explain to them clearly whether she had a boyfriend or not. Once upon a time, she recognized Qiao Zheng as her lover and would go through the rest of her life hand in hand. But after Xuewei''s ordeal, she doesn''t know if they are still lovers. Not sure, it is not. Niu Niu is in distress. When she can''t speak, a clear young voice rings in her ear, "you guys, bully Qing Huan while I''m away?" Chapter 1783 Niu Niu felt numb when she heard the voice, because this man was Fu Jing''an. Last time, she had made it clear to him. Why did he still use such a friendly tone, which was misunderstood? Others heard Fu Jing''an''s words and burst out laughing. Niu Niu''s face is more and more red, half because of embarrassment, half because of anger. She turned her head and glared at Fu Jingan, warning him not to go too far. Fu Jing''an received her eyes, not only did not astringent, but carelessly opened the chair beside her, sat down and said with a smile: "Qinghuan, who bullied you? Tell me, I''ll help you clean him up "We''re all here." "Fu Jing''an, I''m not so familiar with you. I don''t need you to clean up for me." She thought that could make fu Jing''an stop. But Fu Jing''an was cheeky and didn''t take her little scolding to heart. "Look at you, didn''t I make you angry last time? It''s been a few days. You''re still angry with me. I''ll make a good apology to you. Can you forgive me? " Niuniu frowned. How do people know all kinds of things between Fu Jing''an and Niu Niu? Seeing such soberness, they mistakenly think that their little lovers are making trouble. On one side, he said, "Qinghuan, don''t be angry with Fu Jingan. He apologized to you." "Yes, let''s get together today. Don''t make everyone unhappy." Everyone was trying to persuade her. Where can Niuniu say half a word no? There was silence. In full view of the public, Fu Jing''an reached Niu Niu''s face and said in a low voice, "Qinghuan, when the party is over, remember to come with me. I have something important to tell you." Niu Niu stepped back in disgust. Fu Jing''an didn''t care at all. He poured a cup of tea and continued to enjoy it. Other students see their mode of getting along with each other, especially envious. I thought that Fu Jing''an and Qing Huan would be together only because they were just interested in each other for a while. I didn''t expect that they were going to graduate, and their relationship was still so good. With their achievements, it is not difficult for them to enter the same university in the future... This is the so-called Bi Ren. ¡­¡­ As time goes by, the students come in one after another. Niuniu wants to stand up and leave several times, but she is secretly held by Fu Jingan. She bites her teeth in anger and shouts: "Fu Jingan, don''t go too far!" "Before the teacher came, you left. Are you worthy of the teacher?" Fu Jing''an had a smile on his face. Niu Niu screwed her brows and sat back in her chair in anger. Fu Jing''an''s mouth slightly tilted. He knew that Qinghuan would not lose face to the teacher. Just wait for Xuewei to take action Tonight, he must cut off Qiao Zheng and Qinghuan ¡­¡­ hospital Xuewei took the medicine and said to the nurse, "I''m going out. Please help me prepare the wheelchair." The nurse pushed the wheelchair over and asked, "shall I take you out?" "No, I''ll push it myself." "All right." Xuewei is sitting on the wheelchair, slowly turning the wheel and walking forward. To Qiao Zheng''s ward door, she did not immediately go in, but brewing emotions, such as tears forced to the front, she suddenly pushed the door of the ward. "Ah Zheng! Ah Zheng Qiao Zheng heard her call and opened his eyes wearily, "what''s the matter?" "Ah Zheng, please help my mother. She was taken away by force. I don''t know what they are going to do to my mother again. " Dou Da''s tears rolled down Xuewei''s cheek. Seeing that she was really worried, Qiao Zheng asked, "what''s the matter? Why are they taken away? "¡° I don''t know... Maybe I didn''t pay them back according to the usury''s orders. So, they''re going to take my family and do it to them. " Xuewei choked and said, "ah Zheng, if my mother and my brother die, then I don''t want to live. Please, help me, help me Mom and my brother. Didn''t you promise me that you would help me plead with Qinghuan in three days? Why don''t you go today. I promise that as long as my mother and my brother come back safely, I will never appear in front of you and Qinghuan again. " Xuewei grabs Qiao Zheng''s hand and slides from the wheelchair to the ground, kneeling and pleading. Qiao Zheng said, "but..." "Ah Zheng, I kowtow to you, please." Xuewei interrupts Qiao Zheng and bangs her head on the ground. She used a lot of strength, almost twice, the forehead exuded blood. Qiao Zheng held her and said, "OK, I''ll go to find Qinghuan. You stay in the hospital and wait for my news." "No, I''ll follow you. I''m going to see my mother and my brother safe tonight. " Snow Wei eyes show distrust. Qiao Zheng knows that the last time he saw Qinghuan, he didn''t mention Xuewei''s younger brother, which disappointed Xuewei. So this time, it''s reasonable that she doesn''t trust him any more. But let Qinghuan see him with Xuewei together, must cause misunderstanding. Qiao Zheng said in a deep voice, "I can let you go with me, but Xuewei, you can''t let Qinghuan see you. If you let Qinghuan see you, I won''t help you any more. "¡° Well, I swear that if I take the initiative to show up and let Qinghuan see me, there will be no place to die. " Xuewei raises her hand to swear poison. Qiao Zheng shook his head and said, "you don''t have to do this every time."¡° If I don''t, will you let me go with you? " Xuewei asked. Qiao Zheng didn''t answer her. He put on his slippers and stepped on the floor. "You wait for me for a while, I''ll change my clothes."¡° Good Qiao Zheng takes his clothes and goes to the bathroom. At the moment of closing the door, the sadness on Xuewei''s face immediately disappeared, replaced by a successful smile Ten minutes later, Qiao Zheng came out of the bathroom and said to Xuewei in a low voice, "let''s go." Xuewei stretched out her hand to hold him and said, "can you push me? I don''t have the strength to push the wheelchair. " Qiao Zheng was silent for a moment. After going around to the wheelchair, he slowly pushed her forward. Outside the hospital, Qiao Zheng stops a taxi and holds Xuewei up. Then he gets into the co driver''s seat and says to the driver, "go to Mu''s old house."¡° No, not there. The sea view hotel. " Snow Wei voice way. Qiao Zheng turned to look at her. Xuewei said with red eyes, "I heard from my classmates that Qinghuan is going to a classmate party today. It''s more suitable for us to go there to find her." Qiao Zheng paused for a few seconds and said, "listen to her." The driver started the car and drove towards the Seaview Hotel On the way, Qiao Zheng was very quiet. Because, he is clear in the heart, oneself help snow Wei beg for favor to Qing Huan, will certainly let Qing Huan more irritated him. But now, I can only reach an agreement to get rid of Xuewei. He figured it out. No matter how angry Qinghuan is, he will explain to her after the event and coax her well. Qinghuan, who is so soft hearted, will surely forgive him. Chapter 1784 At the Seaview Hotel, Qiao Zheng pushes Xuewei to the front desk and asks where to hold a classmate party. The front desk attendant kindly pointed out the place for him. Qiao Zheng said thank you, and then said to Xuewei, "when I see Qinghuan later, please help me explain everything clearly. I don''t want her to misunderstand any more. " He figured out that only by telling Qinghuan the whole story can Qinghuan get rid of his misunderstanding. "Good." Xuewei agreed. Qiao Zheng pushed her into the elevator. The red numbers jump up one by one and finally stop at the 16th floor. The moment the door opened slowly, we saw a banner with white characters on a red background hanging on the corridor of the hotel. Welcome to class 2 of senior three. Qiao Zheng left Xuewei in the corridor and went to find Qinghuan alone. After he left, Xuewei immediately took out her mobile phone and sent a message to Fu Jingan, telling him that Qiao Zheng had come. ¡­¡­ In the banquet hall of the hotel, Fu Jing''an took out his mobile phone and saw the news above, his eyes flashing. Is Joe here? It''s finally time for him. "Qinghuan, I have a few words to tell you. Can you come out with me?" "I have nothing to say to you." Niu Niu is extremely impatient with Fu Jing''an, because he is always forcing her. "But what I said to you this time has something to do with Qiao Zheng. Don''t you want to know why he abandoned you and was with other girls? " Asked Fu Jing''an. Niuniu frowned. Of course, she wanted to know. She does not understand, Qiao Zheng suddenly, how to like snow Wei. But can you believe what Fu Jing''an said? "I''m afraid Qiao Zheng is not good to you. I followed him for a long time. Qinghuan, if you don''t believe me, do you always believe in photos? " Fu Jing''an takes out his mobile phone from his pocket, calls up a picture and delivers it to her. Niu Niu''s face turned pale when she saw the photo. In this photo, Qiao Zheng and Xuewei are lying on the same bed. Xuewei leans her head and kisses Qiao Zheng''s face. Qiao Zheng only showed a small half of his face. He couldn''t see what he looked like "How did you get these pictures?" Niu Niu asked in a trembling voice. Because of emotional excitement, her voice rose a little, attracted the students around to see. "Do you really want me to tell you something about Qiao Zheng and Xuewei in front of you?" Fu Jing''an asked in a low voice. Xuewei was silent and didn''t speak. After a while¡ª¡ª She stood up and went out. Fu Jing''an saw that she finally wavered, and quickly followed her steps. ¡­¡­ When she got to a secluded place, Niu Niu could no longer suppress her emotions and asked, "Fu Jing''an, how did you get these photos?"¡° I found it on the Internet Fu Jing''an lied without changing his face and beating his heart. "When I followed him before, I found that he was very close to a girl, so I asked my classmates. When I learned that it was your good friend Xuewei, I realized that it was not easy. So, through some network Criminal investigation means, found snow Wei''s INS, these photos are snow Wei published on the Internet. She replied to her classmates that he was her boyfriend. And... The most important thing is that Qiao Zheng also admitted this in his own life. " "No way." Niuniu won''t believe it. Fu Jing''an held out his hand and said, "there''s no basis for words. I''ll show you the evidence. Take out your cell phone and I''ll prove it to you. " Niuniu shook her head. "I don''t have a cell phone now." "Well, I''ll show you on my cell phone." Fu Jingan opens the mobile phone client, calls up the pages of Xuewei and Qiao Zheng, and hands them to Niuniu. The day before yesterday, they sent out a new dynamic. The attached picture is the one he took out just now. "You see clearly? Qiao Zheng is a liar. He behaves so well in front of you, but he colludes with your good friend behind your back. " Fu Jingan''s words, like a knife, poke into people''s heart. Niuniu clenched her hand. "Even if he''s a liar, so what?"¡° So what? You''re not awake? He lied to you. You can''t be with him anymore. " Fu Jing''an grabbed Niu Niu''s arm and said, "Qinghuan, leave him. I''ve been waiting for you. I can also accept the baby in your stomach, I will always be good to you. We can both go back Before, at that time... You only loved me... " The tears in Niu Niu''s eyes fell down. Love a person, where there is so simple? If you want to forget, she won''t have to suffer for so long. Now her heart is full of Qiao Zheng, and there is no room for Fu Jing''an any more. Maybe... In a long time, she will forget Qiao Zheng and fall in love with other people again... But not now "Stop crying, Qinghuan." Fu Jing''an softened his voice to comfort him. Niu Niu shook her head and said, "I''m sorry, Fu Jing''an. I really can''t help being with you again." Fu Jing''an''s face was gloomy for a moment, but when he caught a glimpse of Qiao Zheng coming out of the banquet hall, he suddenly changed his face, pretended not to know that Qiao Zheng had arrived, and said to Niuniu, "Qinghuan, I respect your choice. The reason why I have been doing so many things, one is not reconciled, you left me, we did not say goodbye. Second, I''m afraid Qiao Zheng is not good to you. Now that you have seen Qiao Zheng clearly, I can rest assured that he will no longer deceive me. Qinghuan, looking at our past friendship and how much I have done for you, can you give me one last hug? " Niuniu is soft hearted after all. Seeing that Fu Jing''an put down her posture, she nodded and agreed: "Fu Jing''an, I hope you can put down this relationship in the future."¡° Well, I''ll listen to you. " Fu Jingan said and opened his arms. Niu Niu hesitated, stepped forward and hugged him. Fu Jing''an immediately folded his arm, put her in his arms, put his forehead against her head and said, "Qinghuan, I''m sorry." Niu Niu didn''t understand what he meant by this. She just thought that he was apologizing for what he had done before. Qiao Zheng inquires about Qinghuan''s classmates and finds out that she is outside. He follows her classmates'' direction. However, in the moment of seeing clearly the situation in the corridor. He would rather not have been here. He stood quietly in the corridor, his heart stopped beating, and the whole world seemed to be frozen in this moment. Why are Qinghuan and Fu Jingan holding together? Did Qinghuan fall in love with Fu Jingan again? Qiao Zheng knew that she liked Fu Jingan from the time she came into contact with Qinghuan. But at that time, they just broke up. He thought that as long as he worked hard enough, he could completely erase the mark Fu Jing''an left in Qinghuan''s heart. All the time, he felt he was doing well. But the scene in front of him told him clearly. No matter how much effort you have made, you can''t reach Fu Jingan. Qiao Zheng was so stupid that he forgot all his reactions. Fu Jing''an raised his eyes and saw Qiao Zheng. A slight smile rose from the corner of his mouth. He whispered to Qinghuan: "Qinghuan, I have something I want to tell you." Chapter 1785 Niuniu came out of his arms, looked up at him and asked, "what else "Qiao Zheng is right behind us." Niu Niu''s first reaction to this is that Fu Jing''an is lying to her. How can Qiao Zheng come here? "Don''t make fun of me." "I''m serious. When did you see me cheating you?" The expression on Fu Jing''an''s face is especially serious, and it doesn''t look like lying at all. Did Qiao Zheng really come? Also saw her and Fu Jing''an embrace together appearance? Thinking of this possibility, Niu Niu turns slowly and looks behind her. Her eyes just collide with Qiao Zheng''s heavy eyes. Niu Niu felt as if her throat was stuck and she couldn''t breathe. Fu Jing''an lowered his voice behind Niu Niu and said, "Qinghuan, don''t you want to continue with Qiao Zheng? Then let him continue to misunderstand, otherwise, he will not give up on you. Of course, you should continue to entangle with him and Xuewei, just as I never said. " Fu Jing''an said this and said to Qiao Zheng with a smile, "Why are you here?" Qiao Zheng just recovered. Instead of answering Fu Jing''an''s words, he stared at Niu Niu and said, "Qinghuan, don''t you have anything to say to me?" Niuniu''s lips moved, but she didn''t say anything. What else can we say? She, Qiao Zheng and Xue Wei, continue to entangle, doomed to no good results. Her mother once told her that she would be disturbed if she made constant decisions. If they don''t work hard and make a decision, the three of them will only sink deeper and deeper. She''s tired There is no energy to continue to play with them, so she gives up Niuniu shook her head. "There''s nothing to say, all you see." Qiao Zheng''s figure faltered and almost fell to the ground. Nothing to say? All you see? Did she really get back together with Fu Jingan? The brain is buzzing, Qiao Zheng''s heart seems to be gouged out by a knife, and his whole body trembles with pain. How could it hurt so much? It''s better to die. When Fu Jing''an heard Niu Niu''s words, he stepped forward and took Niu Niu''s shoulder. Niu Niu struggles slightly, trying to escape his intimacy, but Fu Jing''an seems to be unaware of it and says with a smile, "Qiao Zheng, thank you very much for taking care of Qing Huan some time ago. She''s a girl. She''s a girl Is more willful, with me angry, and you together. Now, I''ve made up with her. I''m sorry to hurt you. " This generous appearance, not only did not let Qiao Zheng''s heart injury, reduce half a point, but injured more seriously. Qiao Zheng thought, if there are people in this world who are heartbroken. My heart must be full of holes. A little bit of tightening his fist, Qiao Zheng endured the pain and said: "Qinghuan, is this true? I don''t want to hear what others say, I just want you to tell me. Do you like me or not? " He didn''t believe it. The sweetness between them was all false. It was Qinghuan who deliberately played with him in order to annoy Fu Jingan. Niu Niu''s eyes exuded tears, "no, don''t you really like me? From the beginning to the end, you have two feet. When you associate with me, you are still entangled with Xuewei. Qiao Zheng, was made injured appearance. Neither of us owes anyone. " "I and Xuewei..." Qiao Zheng said with a sad smile, "I have nothing with her. I brought her here today to explain to you. " "I don''t want to hear. Nothing you say is true." His explanation is just a new round of lies. Niuniu doesn''t want to hear him explain any more. "In fact, it doesn''t matter whether to explain or not. Qiao Zheng, I''m back with Qinghuan. I hope you don''t harass her any more. " Fu Jing''an is afraid of Qiao Zheng''s explanation. As long as they continue to misunderstand each other, Qinghuan will be extremely disappointed with Qiao Zheng and will never talk to him again. Qiao Zheng fixed his eyes on Qinghuan and said, "Qinghuan, I swear to heaven that every word I say is true. If what I say is false, it will make me rebel against my relatives and live a lonely life. " Niuniu heard that he made a poison oath, and the tears in her eyes swayed a few times, slowly flowing down the corner of her eyes. She is about to be shaken, but at this moment, Xuewei pushes her wheelchair and appears in the corridor. "Ah Zheng, did you plead with Qinghuan for me?" Qiao Zheng side head, looking at his behind, see snow Wei came, sternly asked: "how do you come here? Didn''t I make you wait for me? " Snow Wei is roared a Leng by him, then in the eyes showed the expression of grievance, "I see you haven''t come out for a long time, so want to come over to ask the situation." After that, she looked at Niuniu, crying and pleading: "Qinghuan, don''t be angry with me, OK? I already know I''m wrong. Now your father has taken my mother and my brother away. I''m really going to be driven crazy... Ah Zheng... He''s also pitying me, so he''ll come to help me beg for you. Don''t worry Blame him... "Niuniu smiles bitterly. Said to come to her to explain, but with snow Wei is how to return a responsibility? Maybe Qiao Zheng doesn''t have her at all. Painstakingly entreat her compound, also just want to beg for snow Wei. She''s the only one, waiting for him, cutting off the connection with Xuewei and getting back together with herself. Seeing Xuewei coming out, Fu Jing''an put down most of her heart and said, "Qiao Zheng, is this your so-called explanation? What do you think of Qinghuan? " After saying that, he angrily took Niuniu''s hand and said, "Qinghuan, let''s go, don''t pay attention to such people." Qiao Zheng''s words are hard to explain. He can''t explain the situation clearly. But he doesn''t want Niuniu to leave. Even if she chooses to stay with Fu Jing''an, he doesn''t want her to misunderstand that he is a playful man, so he has to explain to her clearly. Qiao Zheng pushes Xuewei, blocks Niuniu''s way and says, "Qinghuan, you told me before that, as long as I don''t see Xuewei again in the future, give me a chance. I brought her here today just to explain everything to you. I have nothing to do with Xuewei. I kept it from you and didn''t contact you before. It''s because I was attacked by gangsters and lived in the hospital... "You can make up such lies when I was attacked by gangsters. Why don''t you just say that you were kidnapped by aliens?" Fu Jing''an sneered¡° I''m not lying! If you don''t believe it, you can ask her! " Qiao Zheng is angry and points to Xuewei. Xuewei is stared at by the public and says, "well, what Qiao Zheng said is true, I didn''t cheat you. Qinghuan, please let my family go... I can have no more contact with Qiao Zheng. " This is to get rid of the relationship, but it makes people more suspicious of Qiao Zheng''s motives. Chapter 1786 Niu Niu raised her head, looked at the ceiling, and forced the tears back. "Qinghuan, let''s go." Seeing that they had misunderstood each other, Fu Jing''an was afraid to talk about it again. Qiao Zheng would explain clearly, so he took Niu Niu''s arm to pull her away. Niu Niu was forced to stagger forward. Qiao Zheng didn''t expect that Qinghuan didn''t believe what he said. He had to follow Fu Jing''an and left Xuewei to catch up. "Qinghuan, don''t go with him!" In Qiao Zheng''s dark pupil, he was deeply beseeched and sincere. "We have agreed to be together forever? Why do you get back together with Fu Jingan so easily? I have nothing to do with Xuewei. Why don''t you believe me? " Niuniu opens her mouth and wants to say something. But Fu Jing''an beside her raised her fist and punched Qiao Zheng in the face before she spoke. "Ah Xuewei let out a scream, struggling to get up from the wheelchair, shouting: "what are you doing?" Niu Niu didn''t expect that Fu Jing''an would make a move and stand there stupidly. "Don''t pester Qinghuan again, or I''ll take your life!" Fu Jing''an tugs at Qiao Zheng''s collar and looks fierce. Qiao Zheng wiped the blood stains on his lips and said, "Why are you so afraid of me approaching Qinghuan? Are you worried that the person she loves is me, not you?" These words stepped on Fu Jing''an''s painful foot, and the string of reason in his brain broke with a bang. Exert oneself biggest strength, beat toward Qiao Zheng past. Qiao Zheng had anticipated his madness for a long time, but he was not afraid at all, because at the moment, his heart was full of anger. Think of Fu Jing''an want to take Qinghuan away from him, he would like to kill Fu Jing''an. Under the extreme anger, they both worked hard to beat each other. Xuewei shouts to Niuniu, "what are you doing? They fight because of you! Qiao Zheng is injured. Do you want to watch him be killed? Stop them now Niuniu came back to herself, stepped forward, pulled Fu Jing''an and said, "don''t fight!" Fu Jing''an lost his mind when he hit. He didn''t notice that the person around him was Niu Niu. He raised his hand and pushed her away. Niuniu staggers back a few steps, bumps into the vase, and falls uncontrollably to the floor. She subconsciously protected her stomach. However, at the moment of falling, I still felt pain in my abdomen. Niuniu twisted her brows and uttered a pain in her mouth. Qiao Zheng noticed that Niuniu had been pushed down and tried to step forward and help her up. But as soon as he started, Fu Jing''an stopped him. Qiao Zheng''s heart suddenly gave birth to exasperation, hand clenched into fist, toward Fu Jing''an''s lower rib, mercilessly gave a circle. Fu Jing''an stepped back in pain. Qiao Zheng takes the opportunity to run to Niuniu. Fu Jing''an eased the pain and stared at Qiao Zheng''s back. Without thinking about it, he picked up the vase next to him and smashed it on his back. WOW! Qiao Zheng''s body shakes a few times, but he still bites his teeth. He goes to Niuniu, holds her and asks, "Qinghuan, what''s the matter with you?" After hearing this, Fu Jing''an noticed that Niuniu fell to the ground. She was so scared that she rushed forward and tried to get Niuniu back from Qiao Zheng. But he didn''t know how. Qiao Zheng, pale as paper, was so powerful that he couldn''t get Niuniu back Come on. "Ah Zheng, I''m in pain..." Niu Niu looked at his face close at hand, tears rustle down, as if the way to do this time of missing. "No, you''ll be fine. I''ll take you to the hospital now." Qiao Zheng gently and firmly finished this sentence, picked Niu Niu up and ran madly towards the outside. "Ah Zheng..." Xuewei shouts Qiao Zheng. But Qiao Zheng didn''t look at her and left without looking back. Xue Wei turns her head and stares at Fu Jing''an in indignation. She curses: "you idiot! What are you doing! If you don''t do it, it''s settled now! " Fu Jing''an Zhang Zhang, without any explanation. Because he didn''t know what he could say. Just now saw Qiao Zheng want to rob Qinghuan, his brain is blank, only one idea left - beat Qiao Zheng hard! Now regret, too late! "Are you still standing here? No, keep up! Do you want Qinghuan to wake up and see Qiao Zheng? " When Fu Jing''an heard this, he stepped forward and ran to the direction where Qiao Zheng left. Snow Wei difficult to support the wall, back to the wheelchair, also chasing them. ¡­¡­ Sitting in the car, Qiao Zheng gently wiped the tears from Niuniu''s eyes and kept comforting, "I''m not afraid. I''ll be in the hospital soon. Qinghuan, the child will be ok... " Looking at his face full of sweat, Niu Niu''s heart is sour. Why show so much concern for her? She would rather he was bad to herself than be good to herself... "Driver, please hurry up." Qiao Zheng can''t help urging¡° I have reached the maximum speed within the speed limit. No matter how fast it is, it will be dangerous. " The driver said. Qiao Zheng stamped his feet anxiously. Twenty minutes later - finally arrived at the hospital, Qiao Zheng holding Niu Niu, ran to the emergency room. When he got to the door of the emergency room, he felt the whole world whirling around and fell to the ground. However, in the flash of lightning, he thought of Qinghuan in his arms. If he fell her down, it was really hopeless. Qiao Zheng bit his teeth, endured the dizziness and went on. To the consulting room, Qiao Zheng will be unconscious Qinghuan to the doctor. The doctor opened his mouth and wanted to say to him that he had to register quickly, but before he could say anything, the man who was still well just now suddenly fell on the floor. The doctor was startled, slowed down for two seconds, calmly told the nurse, "take him to another bed, quickly call other doctors to come over and make a diagnosis for him."¡° Yes The nurse left the room. The doctor examined Niuniu immediately. After a while, another doctor, led by the nurse, stepped into the consulting room in a hurry Fu Jing''an rushed to the hospital, the doctor has done for Niuniu examination, brow tightly said, "the patient did not realize, and now no relatives in, how to give her surgery?" Fu Jing''an stepped forward and said, "she''s my girlfriend. I''ll help her go through the formalities and sign it."¡° Is she really your girlfriend The doctor asked suspiciously that the handsome boy just now was more like her girlfriend. He didn''t want his own life, but also wanted to send people to the hospital¡° Well Fu Jing''an from the hands of the doctor results operation risk responsibility, quickly signed his name, asked: "Qinghuan''s situation?"¡° Her health was not very good originally, but now she''s moving again, and her condition is a little unstable. The operation must be done as soon as possible to keep the fetus in the abdomen¡° What if... No surgery? " To tell you the truth, Fu Jing''an doesn''t like the child in Qinghuan''s stomach. If he can take the opportunity to let the child disappear, he will love Qinghuan even more. The suspicion in the doctor''s eyes was deeper, and he asked warily: "didn''t you say that she was your girlfriend? Isn''t this child yours? Why not have an operation? Do you want her to have an abortion? " It''s a vicious idea. Fu Jingan said, "my girlfriend is still too young. I don''t want her to have this baby. It''s for her health." The doctor was not convinced by his words, because when he examined the fetus just now, the child was five months old. Chapter 1787 The girl is obviously not able to abort. If the fetus in the abdomen aborts, I''m afraid she will not be able to give birth in the future. As a boyfriend, how can you not understand the real situation of your girlfriend? The doctor didn''t have a good airway. "If you want her to die, don''t do the operation." Fu Jing''an twisted his brow, "can''t you just protect adults?" The doctor sneered, "now the lives of adults and children are tied together. Only for adults, of course not. " "Well, let''s have an operation on Qinghuan." Fu Jing''an is a little tired. Why can''t he go away. He really wanted it to die. Because it''s its arrival that destroys Niuniu''s life for the rest of her life, and it also destroys the relationship between him and Niuniu The doctor shook his head. "The boy who came with your girlfriend is going to have an operation. Can you sign for him?" "No Fu Jing''an refused without hesitation. How can he care about Qiao Zheng''s life? I wish Qiao Zheng had died. "His condition is very dangerous. If he doesn''t have an operation soon, he will die." "I''m not familiar with him. What you said is so serious that I dare not sign for him." The doctor snorted angrily. No matter what the doctor thinks, Fu Jingan has made up his mind to ignore Qiao Zheng. No way, the doctor had to turn around and tell the nurse to operate on Qinghuan first. Then he told another doctor to let him use Qiao Zheng''s mobile phone to contact his family. When his family arrived, he would sign for the operation. ¡­¡­ Xuewei goes to the door of the hospital, and her mobile phone just vibrates. After she got through, she heard that it was the nurse in the hospital calling and asked if she knew Qiao Zheng. She hastened to reply that she knew him. The nurse asked again, is it convenient for her to come and sign? They are going to operate on Qiao Zheng. Snow Wei is a Leng, ask: "isn''t someone already past first?"? He didn''t sign for Qiao Zheng? " The nurse said no. Xuewei''s eyes are red. Fu Jing''an is such a jerk that he only cares about an Qinghuan, regardless of Qiao Zheng''s life. Asshole! Son of a bitch! If Qiao Zheng has any problems, he must be buried with Fu Jing''an! "I''ll go and sign now. You can help Qiao Zheng arrange the operation first." "Good." Xuewei desperately turns her wheelchair and walks towards the hospital. ¡­¡­ Sign, see Qiao Zheng was pushed into the operating room, Xuewei heart of the anger rubbed to the outside. She can''t swallow this bad breath. Fu Jing''an''s practice really annoys her. Xuewei thinks about it and asks the nurse where Qinghuan is sent. Knowing the specific location, Xuewei pushes the wheelchair and finds the place. Seeing Fu Jing''an sitting in front of the operating room, she approached him with a gloomy face. Fu Jing''an glances at Xuewei in Yuguang Li, turns around, looks at her and says coldly, "you''re here." "Fu Jing''an, what do you mean by deliberately not signing and operating on Qiao Zheng? Do you want to kill him? " Xuewei said in a fierce voice, "I warn you, if a Zheng has any problems, I will never forgive you!" Fu Jing''an held his arms and said, "just ask me, do you have a clear conscience? How many things did Qiao Zheng do to Qinghuan? What I have done to Qiao Zheng is nothing compared with what you have done. " "Well, well, well... Are you arguing with me now? Fu Jing''an, do you think you can get Qinghuan without me "Without me, do you think you can get Qiao Zheng?" Fu Jingan asked. Xuewei is very angry, "let''s break up! In the future, don''t ask me to help you! " After that, she turned to go. Fu Jing''an held down her wheelchair and stopped her from leaving. "Do you think I''m begging you? Now you''re begging me. I have evidence for all the things you do. Once I expose them, you have to think about the consequences. " "Oh... You think I''m afraid of you?" Xuewei sneered, "Fu Jing''an, aunt Qiao has been investigating about your attack on a Zheng. As long as I tell her that you are jealous of Qiao Zheng and Qinghuan, how do you think she will deal with you? " "Do you think that if I told her that you ordered me to do that in order to get Qiao Zheng, she would let you into Qiao''s house?" Fu Jingan said every word. "You..." Xuewei''s face is transient. Fu Jing''an had expected that she would react like this. She said slowly, "Xuewei, we are cooperating. I''m not a slave to you. You remember, don''t irritate me, and don''t do anything bad to Qinghuan. Otherwise, I''ll let you know what futility is No work. " Xuewei pursed her lips and didn''t say a word. But the sharp look in his eyes, like a knife, gouged him out and cut him, hoping to break him into pieces. I really underestimated Fu Jing''an and thought that he was just a man with a little tricks. I didn''t think it was a poisonous snake. It''s careless to plan everything in secret. But don''t think it''s over. She''ll let him know sooner or later what will happen to offend women. Fu Jing''an slowly released his hand and made a gesture of "please," OK, now, you can go Xuewei''s expressionless sliding wheelchair slowly leaves... In the early morning, the sun is shining all over the sky. The light golden sunlight scattered on the branches, and several sparrows stood on the branches, chirping happily. Niu Niu had a long dream. She sat on the grass and ran forward with Qiao Zheng. I don''t know how long I ran, but I was so tired that I fell on it to have a rest. He took her hand and said in a low voice, "Qinghuan, hold my son''s hand, grow old with my son, and we will be together forever and forever..." she murmured shyly. Qiao Zheng laughed. The smile as if the spring breeze, blowing people''s heart, let her feel warm¡° Ah Zheng... "She called his name and wanted to talk to him. However, Qiao Zheng, who had just been lying on the grass, suddenly disappeared. Standing up from the grass, she looked out of the blue. She was the only one in the big green ocean. Where was Qiao Zheng? Anxiously looking for his figure, the body suddenly fell. Niuniu shook her head and kept whispering, "ah Zheng, ah Zheng, where are you?" Fu Jing''an heard her whispering, holding her hand and saying, "Qinghuan, I''m here with you." Niu Niu didn''t hear his voice, still in her nightmare. Fu Jing''an slightly side head, close to her lips, hear her call is Qiao Zheng''s name, face instantly dark down. Qiao Zheng... Qiao Zheng... Why does she love Qiao Zheng so much? It''s the dog that''s on my mind up to now. Fu Jing''an sat up straight, like a devil, gritted his teeth and said in a low voice, "you are mine sooner or later. It''s no use reading about him any more." Chapter 1788 Just a few seconds after his words, Niu Niu slowly opens her eyes and sees Fu Jing''an sitting in front of her. She subconsciously wants to step back. However, as soon as she struggles, she is in pain. Niu Niu covers her abdomen. Fu Jing''an seemed to have guessed her mind and comforted her in a low voice: "it''s OK for the baby. However, you moved the fetal gas yesterday. The doctor told you that you should take good care of the baby next. Otherwise, the baby in your belly will be lost sooner or later." Niuniu lifted the quilt and said, "I want to go home." "How can you go home when you are in this state? Don''t you want your own life? " Fu Jing''an stopped her. Niu Niu looked disgusted and said, "is it so important to live?" Now she felt that her life was becoming more and more boring. She couldn''t decide anything by herself. Why live? Better die than die. Fu Jing''an noticed that she had a tendency to be depressed, and said softly, "of course, it''s important. You still have your own parents and relatives. There are many beautiful things in the world that you haven''t tried. How can it be unimportant? Qinghuan, now that he has come to this world, he has to have a good experience to live his life ¡£¡± Niu Niu couldn''t listen to what he said, "where''s my cell phone?" "Here it is." Fu Jing''an gave her the mobile phone. Niuniu immediately dialed mu Luochen''s phone, "Hello, Dad, something happened to me. Please send someone to pick me up." After chatting for a while, she hung up the phone. Niu Niu lay back on the bed and closed her eyes as if she couldn''t see Fu Jing''an. Fu Jing''an calmed down a little bit from the initial cheerfulness, stared at Niu Niu''s pale cheek and said, "you still have Qiao Zheng in your heart, right? Even if he stepped on two boats and hurt you deeply, you will not forget him. " Niuniu didn''t speak. But in Fu Jing''an''s eyes, it is default. He clenched his fist, his eyes gradually precipitated sinister, "I don''t understand what good he has, let you so infatuated with him. At the beginning, didn''t you also like me? When you forget me, you don''t have so much pain. How did you get to him and die? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± The answer to his question was still a dead silence. Fu Jing''an was also silent, but the anger in his eyes was getting heavier and heavier, almost turning into substance, forming a thick black cloud in the air Suddenly, he reached out and clasped Niuniu''s wrist and said harshly, "don''t pretend you can''t hear me. I know you can hear me. You tell me, where on earth did I do worse than him, do you want to do this to me? " Niu Niu opened her cold eyes, bit her teeth and said, "let me go." Fu Jing''an won''t let go¡° Fu Jing''an, don''t you want to know where you are worse than Qiao Zheng? Well, I''ll tell you Niuniu said seriously and resolutely, "even if my relationship with Qiao Zheng is broken, he won''t mess around and do disgusting things like you. I''m tired of what you''re doing Evil, do you know? " The deep hatred in her eyes, shock of Fu Jing''an''s strength a song. Niuniu took the opportunity to get rid of his grip, rolled to the other side of the bed, and rang the hospital call for help. After a while, the nurse rushed over, and Niuniu said to her, "I don''t know this man. Please ask him out." The nurse was a little surprised, but still said to Fu Jingan, "the patient needs to rest. Please go out for a while." Fu Jing''an got up with a gloomy face and walked slowly towards the door. When he passed the door, he said, "Qinghuan, the one who doesn''t love, is wrong in doing anything; The person you love is good in your eyes. Qiao Zheng and I are just like this in your eyes at the moment. " After that, he left quickly. Niu Niu looks at the door, dazed Said, Fu Jing''an really did not do anything to hurt her, but has been pestering not to let go. But I hate him more and more. I really don''t love him. Is it wrong to do anything? She really doesn''t understand. The word "love" is so sad ¡­¡­ Mu Luochen sent people, in half an hour later, they arrived at the hospital, handled the discharge procedures, Niu Niu received mu Luochen side. Mu Luochen looks at Qinghuan''s injured appearance, frowns tightly, and his tone contains anger. He asks: "is Xuewei in trouble with you again?" Niu Niu thought about it and shook her head: "Dad, it''s not her. It''s nothing to do with her." "Why didn''t you come back all night when you went to the classmate party last night? You see, after only one night, what''s the color difference on your face like? " "I had a slip yesterday, so something happened. My classmates sent me to the hospital in time for treatment. The doctor said, "I''m weak and the condition of the fetus is very dangerous, so I have to cultivate myself well." Niu Niu stopped and said, "Dad, I want to go abroad as soon as possible." She doesn''t want to stay in a city, this sad land. Go abroad as soon as possible, so you don''t have to face anyone she doesn''t want to see¡° How can I trust you to go abroad when you look like this? Stay at home for a week. When you are a little better, I will send you abroad as soon as possible. " Muluochen said in a deep voice¡° Dad... "Niuniu wants to plead with her father again and ask him to send herself out. It''s better today or tomorrow. But mu Luochen had expected her intention for a long time. He interrupted her and said, "Qinghuan, don''t say any more. I have made up my mind." Niu Niu gave up the struggle in a dispirited way¡° Send Qinghuan back to rest first. " Muluochen gave orders to the servants. The servant came forward, carefully supported Niu Niu, and walked towards the bedroom. After everyone left, mu Luochen stood thoughtfully for a moment and called out: "Wenda, come in." Zhou Wenda went into the study¡° What can I do for you, sir? "¡° Go and find out what happened when Qinghuan went to a classmate party yesterday. " He always felt that things were not as simple as he thought. Qinghuan was so homesick that he was so anxious to go abroad. There must be other reasons¡° Yes, sir Zhou Wenda exits the room The hospital snow Wei defends in the ward gate, hesitated for a long time, still dialed the telephone to Qiao mu. Yesterday, the doctor gave Qiao Zheng an emergency operation. Now the blood stasis in Qiao Zheng''s brain has been removed, but she worries that Qiao Zheng will go to Qinghuan when he wakes up. She can''t control him at all... She can only ask Qiao''s mother for help. At present, she is the only one who stands on the United Front with herself and will not harm Qiao Zheng. As long as we can survive the most difficult period of time. She believes Qiao Zheng will forget Qinghuan. Call out, Xuewei can''t help holding her breath, "Hello, aunt, I''m Xuewei. Qiao Zheng had an accident yesterday. Now he has just finished the operation. Can you come and see him? " When Qiao''s mother heard this, she burst into a rage and said, "what''s the accident again? Didn''t you promise me that you would watch ah Zheng well? How could he have had an accident? " Chapter 1789 "Auntie, I was negligent about this. Yesterday Qiao Zheng insisted on meeting Qinghuan, but I couldn''t stop him. As a result, when ah Zheng saw her hugging Fu Jing''an, he was so excited that he fainted again. " Xuewei takes all her responsibilities. Qiao''s mother secretly clenched her teeth, and her hatred for Niu Niu reached the peak. What an unknown woman. How can she let a Zheng marry such a woman in the door? "You wait. I''ll go to the hospital right away." "Yes, auntie." Hang up the phone, Xuewei is not the slightest happy, because there is a fierce battle next. Joe''s mother is a human being. If she can see that she''s playing tricks, she won''t be spared. I have to work hard to deal with the old woman. ... Qiao''s mother rushed to the hospital. When she saw Xuewei, her face became gloomy and said, "didn''t I tell you before? Don''t let a Zheng see an Qinghuan. How do you do things? If you can''t even take care of a Zheng, just tell me. I''ll find someone else. Come on Take care of my son. " "I''m sorry... Auntie... Ah Zheng threatened me with his life at that time. I really have no choice but to do so." Xuewei put her posture to the lowest level. Joe mother anxious to know his son''s situation, also did not tell her more, white one eye, straight toward the ward. Xuewei followed her step by step. Seeing that Qiao Zheng''s head is tied with bandages and his body is full of testing instruments, Qiao''s mother''s heart seems to have been gouged out by a knife. Since she was a child, she has devoted herself to a Zheng''s affairs for fear that others might not take good care of her. But he held in the palm of the baby, in the blink of an eye was Qinghuan abuse into this. How can she not hate it? Qiao''s mother really regrets that she encouraged her son to pursue an Qinghuan. She wanted to save it by killing herself. "Ah Zheng... Mom, I''m sorry for you..." Qiao''s mother wiped her tears and sobbed in a low voice. Xuewei comforted, "Auntie, don''t cry. You hurt yourself by crying. Qiao Zheng will feel even worse when he sees you like this. " Joan ignored her. Anyway, Xuewei is just a useful tool in her eyes. Why respect her? Snow Wei advised for a long time, Qiao mother did not say a word with her. Snow Wei gradually quiet down. When Qiao''s mother had enough to cry, she said, "Auntie, we can''t let ah Zheng go to see Qinghuan. Look at him. Now every time we see Qinghuan, something bad happens. We have to find a way to let Qiao Zheng never see an Qinghuan again, or let Qinghuan never want to see Qiao again I''m sorry "Do you have a way?" Joe finally spoke to her calmly. Xue Wei breathed a sigh of relief, put forward his own opinion, "I have a way, but not very mature. I''ll talk to my aunt first, and when she''s finished, she''ll think about whether to accept me. " "Well, you say." Joe''s mother said in a deep voice. Xuewei said slowly, "only a small number of people know about anqinghuan''s pregnancy. We might as well publicize it and let everyone know that she got pregnant before she got married. So who dares to marry a girl with a bad reputation? " "No, I can''t. isn''t that why we Qiao''s family and Mu''s family have a bad relationship? That mu Luochen is a famous short guard. Anyone who dares to hurt his family has no choice but to find someone to fight for it? " If not for fear of Mu Luochen, she would have wanted to start with an Qinghuan. Why wait for Xuewei to mention it? Qiao''s mother doesn''t want to be hostile to Mu''s family. At the beginning, she was very clear about the fate of the Pei family. She doesn''t want the Qiao family to be the next Pei family "Auntie, I''m not letting the Qiao family go up against the Mu family. I''m letting Fu Jing''an be the substitute for the Qiao family." Xuewei''s eyes are full of calculation. "Fu Jing''an? Who is that? " "He is an Qinghuan''s classmate. He was very close to an Qinghuan before. I see what Huan means. I like him very much. " Snow Wei Road. "Is the child in anqinghuan''s stomach his?"¡° No, "he said Xuewei shook her head. "I don''t know whose it is. However, it is definitely not Fu Jing''an''s. Because I had approached Fu Jingan on purpose, and he showed his hatred for the child. Beloved, pregnant with their own children, joy is too late, how can delay What''s wrong? Do you think so? " Joe''s mother nodded, "why do you mention this?"¡° I want to use fu Jingan. He had been close to Qinghuan, and they had an ambiguous relationship. Let''s say that the child belongs to Fu Jing''an. With the help of the school, we can spread the news to the society. As long as we secretly add fuel to the flames, we can always let everyone know As we all know, an Qinghuan is pregnant with Fu Jingan''s wild seed. At that time, an Qinghuan is in a bad reputation. Who dares to marry her? No matter how much ah Zheng likes an Qinghuan, he has to take into account his own reputation, right? As for the Mu family, how can we find out? " Qiao''s mother heard Xuewei''s words, and a dark light flashed in her eyes. This snow Wei age is small, the mind is careful, the method is ruthless, the road so deep degree, really can''t underestimate. When the problem of an Qinghuan is solved, she will continue to pester a Zheng. She has to find a way to get rid of her. Joe''s mother thought so in her heart, but she said with a smile, "that''s a good way. I''ll think about how to improve it."¡° Yes, auntie Xuewei didn''t expect that Qiao''s mother accepted her opinion so smoothly, and she was very happy¡° Well, you''ve been busy for so long. You''d better go back and have a rest. I''ll take care of the rest. "¡° Well. "..." Xuewei comes out of the ward, reluctantly supports the wall and goes back. Just miscarriage did not have two days, in fact the body is very weak, but she does not want to let Qiao''s mother know, his flow of labor. Because she knew that there were many taboos in the big family. If she knew that she was pregnant, maybe Qiao''s mother would be happy, but if she died, Qiao''s mother would think she was unlucky. Originally, Joe didn''t like her very much. She didn''t want to make Joe hate herself because of this. Xuewei bites her teeth and goes back to her ward to have a rest. Take it easy, she made a phone call to her mother. Yu man got on the phone and immediately asked, "Weiwei, I''ve been hiding for so many days. Can I save xueyang now?"¡° I''ve been working hard. It''s estimated that after a period of time, I can get xueyang back. "¡° Great Yu man wept with joy. Xuewei heard that her mother was happy for her brother, and a sneer rose from the corner of her mouth. She is disgusted with her mother''s idea of son preference. But now, she has to rely on her mother to perform another play. She can only appease her first¡° Mom, if you listen to me and hide for another half a month, I will take xueyang home safely. "¡° OK, OK, OK, as long as xueyang can come back safely, I will listen to you. "¡° Well, you put Shirley on the phone¡° Good A few seconds later, on the other end of the phone, a soft and greasy girl''s voice rang out, "sister, what''s the matter? What can I do for you¡° Well, I had a miscarriage. You come to the hospital. I have something to tell you face to face. " Chapter 1790 According to Xuewei''s instructions, Shirley finds her hospital. At the first sight of Xuewei, Shirley asked with a smile: "sister, how can you play with human life? Don''t you always tell me that you should take care of your body carefully and don''t fall in the trap? How come it''s your turn to forget Remember such an important thing? " Xuewei rolled her eyes and said, "don''t use such a schadenfreude tone to talk to me." Shirley chuckled and said, "we are sisters. How can I laugh at you? I ask because I care about you. " Sitting beside the bed, she picked up a wisp of Xuewei''s hair, chewed gum and said, "elder sister, tell me, which smelly man did this to you? I''ll help you teach him a lesson. " Snow Wei cold hum a way, "is your future brother-in-law, I warn you, don''t touch his a sweat hair, otherwise, I don''t finish with you."¡° Tut Tut, it turned out to be the young master of the Qiao family. No wonder you had a miscarriage and didn''t feel a little sad. " Shirley said, "sister, why are you hanging on Qiao Zheng''s tree? Is it not easy to marry a rich family with your beauty and means? If you really don''t OK, I can help you too. Recently, I have a classmate from a good family who is chasing me crazily. If I promise to stay with him and ask him to take out the money to help our family pay off the debt, won''t it be much easier for you? " In the end is the sister deep, Shirley can''t bear to snow Wei for the whole family, work hard¡° Do you think I''m just trying to pay my debts when I climb up to Qiao''s house? I want to glorify our family and become a rich lady in the upper class, so that everyone will not look down on us in the future. Shirley, I advise you not to marry a man casually. In the future, I will find one for you, Only when we sisters work together can we lead our family on a better road. " Shirley turns her lips when she hears what Xuewei says. My sister is good at everything, but she is ambitious. She has to climb the upper class before she is willing to give up. In fact, she said, it is not necessarily unhappy to marry an honest man. However, if she said this to her sister, she would scold her again. I don''t want to be boring myself. Shirley changed the topic, "by the way, how are you doing with xueyang? My mother has been crying all these days. I think if you don''t take xueyang home, my mother will die. " "I have told her to bring xueyang back in half a month." "Oh." Shirley nodded. "Come to me. What can I do for you?" "Come here." Shirley obediently put her ear close to Xuewei. Xuewei whispered a few words, and Shirley''s look slightly changed, "sister, last time I helped you, I was discovered by the Mu family. They have warned me not to do bad things, otherwise, it will kill me. If it turns out that this time, they really want to kill me, what should they do What shall we do? " Shirley is really afraid of the Mu family, but Xuewei also let her go to provoke. Shirley doesn''t want to do it¡° It''s going to be fine. I''ve got Mrs. Joe this time. Even if it''s revealed, people in the Mu family will only doubt her, not us. " Xuewei grabs Shirley''s hand and persuades her: "Shirley, you think clearly. If we succeed this time, I can get a letter from Mrs. Joe Ren. At that time, I will be able to successfully marry into Qiao''s family, not only to pay off our family''s debts, but also to improve your conditions. You can marry a young master of the upper class and study abroad... Do whatever you want. Don''t you want to live like this? " Shirley hesitated and said, "I think... But..." "It''s nothing to be afraid of. Those who succeed must be cruel. If you don''t harm others, others will harm you. Shirley, I''m your sister. I won''t push you into the fire. You help me one last time, and I promise I won''t trouble you any more. " "... all right." Shirley frowned and said, "sister, you can remember clearly. This is the last time." "Well." Xuewei touched Shirley''s head and said, "lily, parents don''t pay attention to us as daughters. Only we can depend on each other and help each other. Sister, I will take you to the top. " "Sister, I know." Shirley answered in a low voice. ¡­¡­ Mu''s old house¡ª¡ª Niu Niu sat on the bed, looking at the heavy night, her eyes didn''t fluctuate. She doesn''t want to stay here anymore. As long as she thinks that she and Qiao Zheng are in the same city, breathing the same air, her heart will ache uncontrollably. "Dong Dong" There was a knock at the door. Niuniu pulled her mind back and looked at the door. See Jing Jing and Zhen Zhen hand in hand, stand at the door, smile Ying Ying of looking at her, "elder sister, how don''t you go out to eat?" "I''m not feeling well." Niuniu beckoned and motioned them to come to her. Jingjing and Zhenzhen step forward obediently. Niuniu touched the braids of two little girls and said, "have you had dinner?"¡° Yeah! Mom asked us to come and ask you to eat. But dad said, "you need to rest. Later, he will send someone to bring you food." The answer of Zhen Zhen''s milk. Niu Niu has a smile on her lips. The only thing she can miss here is her family. Unfortunately, after I left a city, I couldn''t meet them often. At that time, she will miss her parents and the four kids in the family. Niu Niu felt sad and said softly, "Jingjing, Zhenzhen, you should study hard and take care of your parents, do you know? Especially Jingjing, you are so naughty on weekdays, and your mother worries about you. In the future, you should be sensible and obedient, and don''t make your mother angry again. " Jingjing tilted her head and said, "sister, why do you say these words? I feel like you''re going to leave us when you say these things. " Zhenzhen echoed, "yes, isn''t there a elder sister and elder brother at home to take care of mom and dad? Why do you say this to Jingjing and me? "¡° When elder sister and elder brother grow up, they always leave this family. You two are the youngest and spend the longest time with your parents, so my sister will tell you these words. "¡° Oh Two little girls nodded together. Niu Niu said again, "remember what my sister said? Don''t forget¡° Well, I remember¡° Sister, I will take good care of my father and mother. " Zhen Jing Jing first and then said¡° That''s good Niuniu smiles happily. Jingjing took out a mobile phone from her pocket, handed it to Niuniu and said, "sister, your mobile phone. I''ll give it back to you. If you get angry later, don''t lose your cell phone. Otherwise, mom and dad won''t find you. " Niu Niu Leng Leng looked at the mobile phone, a few seconds later, pursed the corner of her lip, took the phone and said, "thank you, Jingjing."¡° You''re welcome. Sister Qinghuan, have a good rest. I''ll go out with Zhenzhen. "¡° Well Jingjing takes Zhenzhen''s hand and runs out of the bedroom. Niu Niu rubbed the shell of her mobile phone and didn''t speak for a long time. Finally, she turned on her mobile phone, looked at the SMS box and call records, and her eyes gradually turned red... This mobile phone recorded every message she sent with Qiao Zheng, as well as every call record. Now seeing these, she can still remember every moment when she was excited. But how sweet it was, how painful it is now. Thinking of the scene when he was in the taxi and was held in his arms by Qiao Zheng, his heart was throbbing. She gave up. Even knowing that Qiao Zheng cheated himself and did something sorry for her. But as long as he is a little bit better to her, his heart can''t help beating for him. She is afraid that if she stays here again, she will be convinced by Qiao Zheng. So she chose to flee. If we don''t meet again in this life, she won''t fall for him. Niu Niu opened the drawer and put her cell phone in. Chapter 1791 After dinner, mu Luochen sent Ye Jianxi back to the bedroom to have a rest. He ordered people to prepare the meal and bring it to Niuniu''s door. He knocked on the door and said in a voice, "Niuniu, are you there?" "I''m here." Niuniu came down from the bed, opened the door, saw mu Luochen standing outside, and called softly, "Dad." Muluochen put the food on the table, "eat." "I''m not hungry, I don''t have much appetite." Niuniu doesn''t want to eat at all. She seems to be hungry. Even if she just drinks some water all day, she feels full. Mu Luochen said solemnly, "if you are not hungry, you have to eat. Do you want me to call your mother over and supervise you to eat?" Niuniu was silent. After a few seconds, she sat down in front of the chair, picked up chopsticks and began to eat. When the delicacy entered her mouth, she could not taste it at all. She just felt that the taste of food was as unbearable as candle and wood. Niu Niu''s eyes oozed a little bit of tears. Mu Luochen stood beside her and said, "I asked you, uncle Wenda, to investigate what happened that night. Qinghuan, did the Qiao family bully you? " Niu Niu shook her chopsticks hand, raised her foggy eyes and looked at mu Luochen, "Dad, it''s nothing to do with him."¡° No problem? Why doesn''t it matter? Qinghuan, you are so sad recently, because of him. When he liked you before, he was entangled with Xuewei. He and Xuewei have done something sorry for you. I only taught Xuewei a lesson, but I took advantage of him. Now I think we should learn from him, See if he dares to bully our Mujia people in the future. " Niu Niu has been in Mu''s home for so many years. How can he not understand this child? Like Sasa, he attaches importance to friendship, especially in love, and tends to pay selflessly. This is true of Fu Jing''an and Qiao Zheng. This silly child, will only consider for others, regardless of his own injury. But she can bear it. He can''t bear it. Since Qiao Zheng dares to do something wrong to Qinghuan, he has to bear the corresponding price. Mu Luochen''s eyes crossed a shrewd line: "if you don''t have the heart to teach them, let me help you. Qinghuan, leave this matter to your father. You just have a baby. Don''t worry about these trifles any more. "¡° No, Dad, don''t get involved in my business any more. " Niu Niu shakes her head. "Qiao Zheng and Xue Wei have been punished. I''m not happy. It''s nothing to do with them. I just can''t bear to leave my family. If you attack them, it will only make me more painful. Dad, when I beg you, I really don''t want to talk to you anymore If they have anything to do with it, leave it alone. " At last, Niu Niu''s tears crackled down. She felt that she was a real burden, causing troubles to her family everywhere. Even in love, we have to let our family worry about ourselves. When can we help our family and not let them worry about ourselves? Mu Luochen saw her excitement and worried that it would disturb her, so he agreed: "OK, I won''t deal with them. Don''t cry, Qinghuan. " "Well." Niu Niu wiped her tears and gradually controlled her mood. Mu Luochen sighed and touched her daughter''s hair, "you silly girl, how can you be so kind. It''s up to your mother to do that. " At the beginning, if Sasa was not so kind, he would not be reduced to such a miserable situation. Now Qinghuan''s character is the same as her, which makes mu Luochen a little uneasy. Determined to send her abroad, but also afraid of her accident. But at present, Qinghuan''s weak body is not suitable for long-distance work, so she has to stay at home. "Dad, before going abroad, I want to go back to the imperial capital to sweep the grave for my biological parents and my great grandfather." Niuniu said in a clear voice. This departure, at least a year can not come back. She wanted to see her biological parents and great grandfather and say goodbye to them. "OK, I''ll arrange a special plane for you. At that time, your mother and I will accompany you to the imperial capital. " Mu Luochen did not trust her to go alone. Just in time, he and Jianxi are going to visit the imperial capital in the near future. By the way, they accompany Niuniu to sweep the tomb. "Well." Niu Niu nodded. "Well, eat quickly." Mu Luochen urged. Niuniu is obedient and begins to eat. ¡­¡­ It''s very debilitating to operate on the head. Rao is Qiao Zheng. He is a teenager, and his body recovers quickly. But after the operation, he is still in a coma for two days before he wakes up. Seeing her son wake up, Qiao''s mother held his hand in surprise and sobbed, "ah Zheng, you wake up at last. Your mother is worried about you." "Where am I?" Qiao Zheng opened his mouth, hoarse as if walking in the desert, three days and three nights without drinking water. Joe mother quickly poured the good water, handed to the son''s mouth, said: "you drink water, we have words, slowly say." Qiao Zheng hard to drink a few water, dry hoarse voice was infiltrated, finally can speak normally. And what happened before the coma, also in an instant, came to mind, "Qinghuan? How is she When Qiao''s mother heard her son mention the evil spirit, she couldn''t get angry. But for his safety''s sake, she didn''t lose her temper. "She''s fine. She''s discharged. It''s you who are so emotional again and again that you almost killed yourself. Ah Zheng, you are the only child of our Qiao family. If something happens to you, don''t you want me to live with your father and your grandparents? " Qiao Zheng couldn''t listen to his mother''s words at all. He murmured in a low voice: "why didn''t Qinghuan come to see me?" Is she still misunderstood and angry with him¡° How could she see you in the room? Ah Zheng, an Qinghuan and Fu Jingan are together. They had no guess, and they liked each other. An Qinghuan''s association with you is just to annoy Fu Jingan. Now that she''s back with Fu Jing''an, she doesn''t have you in her eyes. You see, for her sake, you almost lost your life. As a result, you were in a coma for two days, and she didn''t ask you a question. Make it clear that I don''t care about you. Ah Zheng, listen to my mother and don''t think about her any more. "¡° No... Qinghuan is not this kind of person... Don''t stigmatize her... "He doesn''t believe it. Qinghuan is with himself to annoy Fu Jingan. What his mother said is to separate him from Qinghuan¡° Why isn''t that kind of person? Didn''t you see her hugging Fu Jingan with your own eyes? " Joe said excitedly¡° Mom, how do you know that? " Qiao Zheng''s eyes are tightly fixed on his mother. Joe''s mother choked and said for a few seconds, "I... I heard it from your friend."¡° At that time, there were only me, Qinghuan, Fu Jingan and Xuewei at the scene. Who did you listen to? " Qinghuan and he will not tell his mother what happened. Only Fu Jing''an and Xue Wei are left. Fu Jing''an and his mother had never met before. How could they say that? The only possibility is Xuewei. But when Xuewei framed him, shouldn''t his mother have prejudice against Xuewei? How can you talk to Xuewei? Qiao Zheng twisted his eyebrows and asked harshly, "Mom, do you want to use Xuewei to supervise me?"¡° I use her? " Qiao''s mother asked in disbelief that her son didn''t believe his mother. Instead, she believed Xuewei, an outsider? Qiao''s mother''s mouth was almost crooked. She hummed coldly and said, "ah Zheng, do you think Xuewei''s mind and means are willing to be used by me?" Chapter 1792 Qiao Zheng didn''t speak, but his expression revealed what he thought at the moment - he thought that his mother was really using Xuewei to monitor himself¡° You bastard, what do you think of your mother? Xuewei took the initiative to come and cooperate with me! " Qiao''s mother reached for Qiao Zheng''s head and said, "what women do you know? An impudent, but you see her as a pure fairy; A worker In mind, trying to pit you, but you see her as innocent. Ah Zheng, I''ve taught you for so many years. Why don''t you grow a little mind? " Misunderstood by her son, Qiao''s mother is so angry that she naturally tells Xuewei about her cooperation. And she didn''t notice, at the moment, Qiao Zheng''s face is more and more gloomy. When she stopped, Qiao Zheng said coldly, "Mom, Xuewei takes the initiative to cooperate with you. What''s the matter?" Qiao Mu: "embarrassed for a few seconds, Qiao Mu raised her hand, covered her lips, coughed and said:" she... She begged me to help you and her. In fact, it''s not a big thing. Isn''t she in secret love with you all the time? It''s normal to want you. But I didn''t promise her. Ah Zheng, you don''t know people clearly, or with mom Mom, go back to the imperial capital. " Qiao''s mother wants to change the subject and cover up Xuewei. But Qiao Zheng''s heart is echoing the words his mother just said. ¡ª¡ªXuewei came to the door on her own initiative and wanted to cooperate with me. How can I forget, what kind of scheming is Xuewei. First, he had a relationship with her, then secretly went to her mother to cooperate behind his back. This girl is so terrible, who knows if she will do other things secretly? Think about it carefully, it seems that after Xuewei is around him, there are more and more contradictions and misunderstandings between herself and Qinghuan. Is this really a coincidence? Or... Some people''s design with ulterior motives? Qiao Zheng stares at his mother''s eyes and doesn''t miss the slightest change in his expression. "Mom, tell me the truth, what is Xuewei looking for in cooperation with you?" "I..." Qiao''s mother was about to open her mouth, but Qiao Zheng said, "Mom, if you lie, I''ll be seriously ill at a young age and die here." "You bastard! What are you talking about? " Joe''s mother turned pale with fright. She raised her hand and patted him twice. After shooting, he remembered that he was ill and couldn''t bear such strength. He quickly clenched his hand into a fist and took it back. "If you don''t lie to me, I will not keep my promise. Mom, if you want me to be punished, lie to me. " Qiao Zheng said with great physical pain. Joe''s mother clenched her teeth and said, "why should I tell you? Your oath is, I lied to you. If I don''t say it now, your oath will not come true. " In fact, she can lie and cheat Qiao Zheng. She never believes that those poisonous vows will come true. But which mother in the world is willing to curse her children? Even if you know that those vows can''t be realized, you don''t want to take risks. When Qiao Zheng heard his mother''s words, his heart seemed to be soaked in ice water, cold to numbness. Originally, when he pressed his mother, he didn''t want to ask her to tell her the truth, but he was just testing her. Mother so afraid of his poison oath, refused to tell the truth, prove that snow Wei find her cooperation content, is not to tell him. Can''t let him know things, what good will it be? I really forget the nature of Xuewei. It''s said that the country is easy to change, but the nature is hard to change. At a young age, he would design a person to frame him. How could he change his nature in one day and plan to make him and Qinghuan better? Qiao Zheng did not speak. Qiao''s mother also wants to understand that there is no way to hide her son from Xuewei. She simply doesn''t cover up any more and says frankly, "ah Zheng, Xuewei is not a good person, but she thinks about you at least everywhere. And that an Qinghuan, will only think of ways to harm you. You''re so obsessed with that witch It''s really disappointing for my mother to be so stubborn. " "Mom, didn''t I tell you so long ago? You just think that my son is gone. Anyway, you and my father are still young, and it''s too late to have another son. " Qiao Zheng raised his hand and covered his eyes instead of looking at his mother. Joe''s face was black with anger, "you son of a bitch! I don''t care about you! If you want to die, go to die! " After saying that, she stepped on high heels, pedaling out. Until her figure disappeared, Qiao Zheng put down his hand. In the past, that pair of bright, clear eyes, covered with a layer of invisible smoke. ¡­¡­ Joe rushed out of the ward and walked a long distance, but she came back. She can''t let her son go. There is no one to take care of her in the hospital, so she goes to the nurse desk and asks the hospital to arrange for the best nurse to take care of Qiao Zheng''s daily life. At the same time, he calls the people under his hands and asks them to go to the hospital and watch Qiao Zheng. Don''t let him go to an Qinghuan. After all this, when Qiao''s mother plans to leave, she meets Xuewei who is going to the ward to see Qiao Zheng. Seeing Xuewei pushed by a wheelchair, Qiao''s mother frowned. Now Xuewei has been basically exposed in a Zheng. Is it necessary to cooperate with her? She doesn''t want to be dragged down by Xuewei and let her image on her son''s side fall to a worse level. Qiao''s mother had a contest in her heart and said, "Xuewei, let''s end our cooperation." Xuewei said in amazement, "but, auntie, I''ve already thought about what to do next. Now that everything is ready, we have only one step to go. Isn''t it a pity that you don''t want to do it? "¡° What a pity? What a pity? Your affairs have been exposed in a Zheng''s side. Once anything happens, a Zheng will suspect that you did it. Not to mention the Mu family. Xuewei, I''m so honest with you because you''ve done your best to my son. You do it yourself. " It''s clearly that Qiao''s mother has let slip her tongue, and she doesn''t want to be dragged down by Xuewei, but what she said seems to be for Xuewei''s sake, so she gives up cooperation with her. Xuewei doesn''t know where she is. She just thinks she''s missing something, which leads to Qiao Zheng''s suspicion. At this moment, seeing that Qiao''s mother was angry, she quickly came forward to hold her and said, "Auntie, you give me another chance. I promise that you can restore my image in ah Zheng''s side."¡° It can''t be retrieved. Let me go. " At the end of the speech, Joe left her. Leave without looking back. After all, Xuewei has just passed the birth. Now she is pushed by Qiao''s mother and falls to the ground. At the moment when the pain hit, Xuewei didn''t think about her body, but her plan was in vain. It''s disgusting! What''s wrong with Qiao Zheng''s suspicions? There is not a slightest omission in what I did. Chapter 1793 No, I have to ask Qiao Zheng to find out where the loophole is so that I can make up for it. Snow Wei difficult to support the wall, get up from the floor, toward his ward. ¡­¡­ Squeak¡ª¡ª The door of the ward was pushed open from the outside, and Xuewei slowly entered the room in a wheelchair with a haggard look on her face. She can''t tell Qiao Zheng that she met Qiao''s mother just now. Otherwise, this is not an indirect admission, she already knew that she was suspected by Qiao Zheng? So she deliberately turned back to her ward and waited patiently for a while before she came to find Qiao Zheng. "Ah Zheng, are you awake? How do you feel? " Qiao Zheng looks at Xuewei. There is no temperature in her cold eyes, as if she is looking at a stranger. Xuewei was staring at his heart hair, swallowed a mouthful, reluctantly asked with a smile: "what''s the matter? Why are you looking at me like that? " "Don''t you know what''s going on?" Qiao Zheng asked. "What do I know? Ah Zheng, please make it clear. I''m too stupid to guess what you think. " Xuewei pretends to be innocent. Qiao Zheng cautiously asked her for a moment, then suddenly showed an elusive smile and said, "Xuewei, I think I really underestimated you. I thought you were just a little careful, but now it seems that you are much smarter than I thought... I''m not your opponent at all. " How ever did Xuewei see Qiao Zheng show such a side? She would rather have him lose his temper at her, scold her and let her go, than have him say such heartbreaking words with a smile as he does now. "Ah Zheng... What did I do wrong to let you do this to me? Did someone say something to you? " "Who do you think will speak ill of you?" Qiao Zheng did not answer the rhetorical question. She was speechless when she was at sherleton. Can you name Joe''s mother? That''s a no brainer. "You see, you can''t say it, so you haven''t convinced yourself." Qiao Zheng''s voice was poisoned and said, "Xuewei, I don''t care what you''ve done and how many tricks you''ve played before." Before Xuewei could be happy, she heard Qiao Zheng say, "but I don''t want to see you again. You take the initiative to leave my world, otherwise, I really care with you, you don''t want to save yourself The Qiao family is a rich family. Although they can''t compare with the famous families in the imperial capital, they are rich in the end. Therefore, there are not many internal fights. In addition, Qiao''s mother is so utilitarian and ambitious. How can Qiao Zheng not have any skills? He wasn''t suspicious of Xuewei before, because of his age He is still young, simple minded and unwilling to think of others as bad. But if he really takes Xuewei as his enemy and takes revenge on her, Xuewei may not have played with him. Xuewei looks at Qiao Zheng, who is full of frost. She is dumb for a moment. When she came back and wanted to explain, Qiao Zheng didn''t want to listen at all. He looked at the nurses and bodyguards standing at the door and said, "didn''t my mother send you to protect me? I don''t want to see this person and throw her out. " The bodyguard hesitated, went up to Xuewei and said, "please go out."¡° I''m not going out! " Xuewei slides her wheelchair and rushes to the hospital bed. She says in tears, "ah Zheng, you misunderstood me. I really play tricks on you, and I don''t do anything sorry for you behind your back. Don''t treat me like this... I just ask you to help me and save my family... Ah Zheng ¡± The bodyguard saw that she did not leave, so he had to carry her up and take her out of the ward. When he got to the place far away from the ward, he threw Xuewei on the ground impolitely. Another bodyguard threw her wheelchair and said, "don''t pester master Qiao again, otherwise, we won''t be polite to you any more." Xuewei is lying on the ground with tears on her face. Passers by, looking at her miserable appearance, can''t help pointing, but no one dares to help. After all, the two bodyguards just now didn''t look like they were easy to provoke. ¡­¡­ Xuewei is lying on the ground, crying like hell. After a long time, the nurse arrived in a hurry, helped her up and sent her back to the ward. Snow Wei sits on the white sheet, thinking about what happened just now, her eyes are more and more cold. She didn''t know how Qiao Zheng saw the flaw, but now, she had to think of a new way to make him believe that she was innocent. As before, the implementation of bitter meat plan? Qiao Zheng has been cheated once, but he may not believe it any more. To ask Joe to accept herself? No, Joe didn''t like her. How could she take the initiative to accept her? Think about it, can''t think of a good way, Xuewei fidgety grabbed his hair, crazy scream. Have you done so many things that you fall short of success? Not willing to Really not reconciled While she was deep in thought, another voice suddenly rang out in the room, "now regret, give up me, and cooperate with Mrs. Joe?" Xuewei slowly raised her head and saw Fu Jingan standing in front of her eyes. She was stunned: "Why are you here?"¡° I saw you the moment you were thrown out of the room. It''s just that you just focus on your own venting and don''t notice me at all. " Fu Jing''an sat on the chair and looked at Xuewei coolly. "Qiao Zheng is Mrs. Qiao''s parent-child. Her only purpose is to protect her son. When something goes wrong, it doesn''t matter whether you live or die. Xuewei, only I and you have the same interests, do you know? "¡° What''s the same? When an Qinghuan has an accident, you won''t care about my life. " Xuewei wiped the tears from her face and said with a sneer¡° If you don''t hurt Qinghuan, I won''t hurt Qiao Zheng. It''s our agreement. " Falling out with Qiao''s mother and losing Qiao Zheng''s trust, she has no way to go now. Besides cooperating with Fu Jing''an, she seems to have no other way to go. Xuewei thought clearly about the benefits and said, "OK, I promise you." Fu Jingan held out his hand and said, "happy cooperation."¡° Happy cooperation. " Two people smile at each other, each has a plan After Xuewei was driven out, the ward was quiet. Qiao Zheng thinks that he has been fooled by Xuewei. He feels like he has pressed a stone. He thinks about Qinghuan and wants to fly to Mu''s old house to explain to her. But now I just had an operation, not to mention walking down the floor, even sitting up, my head is like there are countless needles in it. Qiao Zheng takes out his mobile phone and sends a message to Qinghuan. He knows that now the mobile phone is in Jingjing''s hand, and the little girl seems to like him. I don''t know if she will pass the message to Qinghuan? And Qinghuan, would you like to see him again? Qiao Zheng has no bottom in his heart. He can only send messages over and over again. At the same time, Mu''s old house. Niuniu could not help looking at the drawer when she heard the sound of buzzing and shaking in it. Chapter 1794 Although I don''t know who sent the news, but inexplicable intuition told her that it was Qiao Zheng. Niu Niu clenched her hand and told herself not to care about it, but she couldn''t stop paying attention. Finally, she simply put on her coat and walked down from the bed to the yard. Turn around, and then go back to the room, the mobile phone has been quiet. Niu Niu was slightly relieved and sat back on the bed to have a rest. However, when she was ready to lie down, her mobile phone vibrated again, and her body froze. A moment later¡ª¡ª The devil pulled open the drawer. The white mobile phone is lying quietly inside, with 32 unread messages and three missed calls displayed on the screen. Niu Niu opened the screen to unlock and check the messages one by one¡ª¡ª Qinghuan, I know you must be angry with me now, but I really didn''t lie to you. About ten days ago, when I was at work, Xuewei once helped me. In return, I taught a guest who tried to harass her. After work, the man resented me Retaliation was carried out. It was Xuewei who sent me to the hospital for treatment. I''m afraid you''re worried about me, so I lied to you that my mobile phone was stolen by a thief¡ª¡ª I can explain everything that happened later. For example, I only know about Xuewei''s pregnancy recently. She told me at that time that the Mu family sent people to her house to expel them and beat them, so she had a miscarriage. She told me that if you want to make a big deal about it, even if you die, you will be dragged into the water. I was afraid that it would have a bad effect on your reputation, so I appeased her. In addition, I made a deal with Xuewei. As long as I plead for her and let your father let go of their family, she will disappear from city a with her family and no longer have a relationship with me Any contact. ¡ª¡ªQinghuan, you should be able to see the news, right? I have an operation now. I can''t see you right away. If you see the news, give me a reply. Let''s make an appointment at the same place and meet again to make it clear. ¡ª¡ªBy the way, I just learned that my mother and Xuewei have reached a cooperation. But I don''t know the details of the cooperation. You have to be careful, you know? ¡ª¡ªQinghuan, I really miss you and love you. Have you forgotten that we agreed to be together forever? ¡­¡­ The content of Qiao Zheng''s short message is very messy. She basically writes whatever she thinks, but Niu Niu can understand the whole story. Did she and Qiao Zheng really get tricked by Xuewei? Or is Qiao Zheng cheating on her again? Niuniu is not sure, but she is inclined to believe Qiao Zheng. Holding the mobile phone, she sighed and leaned against the window for a long time. For a long time, she put her index finger on the virtual keyboard, typed a sentence, hesitated to send it out. But in the end, it was deleted word by word. Forget it. I haven''t thought about it clearly yet. I''ll make a decision when I come back from tomb sweeping. ... after resting at home for a few days, Niuniu receives more than 100 messages from Qiao Zheng, which is nothing more than that he is sharing his daily life. In addition, he mistook the person holding the mobile phone for Jingjing, and coaxed Jingjing to show Qinghuan the mobile phone in the text message. Every time Niu Niu sees him, Deliberately pretending to be a friendly big brother, coaxing children''s words, can not help but show helpless look. This person, no matter when, does not stick to one pattern. Occasionally, Qiao Zheng would call, but Niu Niu didn''t answer. Because, for the time being, she''s not ready. Mu Luochen estimates that Niu Niu''s health has improved, so he tells Ye Jianxi about going to the imperial capital to sweep the graves of the people who settle down. Ye Jianxi wants to go to Pei''s house and meet Peina. He readily agrees to go to the imperial capital. She specially asked Wen Ruyi if she would like to go with her. But Wen Ruyi said that his youngest son, Xian Yao, was ill and was inconvenient to leave. Ye Jianxi had to give up and decided to go alone. Of course, there are Jingjing and Zhenzhen together. Ye Jianxi didn''t plan to take these two little guys, because they didn''t seem to coordinate with the geomantic omen of the imperial capital, especially Jingjing. Every time they came to the imperial capital, they would make trouble. But no one at home can see these two naughty little girls, Lin The day before the trip, they were still lying in the quilt, studying in the TV variety show. The performer used tin foil to generate electricity. As a result, the quilt was ignited, causing a false alarm to the whole family. Ye Jianxi where rest assured them, had to take in the side. A thousand exhortations, ten thousand instructions, let Tianyou and Tianbao honest class, don''t make trouble at home, Mu family of five, this just take a special plane, fly to the emperor. ¡­¡­ That night, we arrived. The servants who settled in the old house cleaned up the house in advance and gave it to them. When Pei Na learned that they had gone to settle down, she called to ask why they didn''t go to the palace and whether they were separated from her. Ye Jianxi explained that he didn''t stay here because living in an old house is convenient for sweeping tombs. In addition, Niu Niu hasn''t been able to settle down in her old house for many years. This time, if she doesn''t live in her old house, it''s a bit shameful. Besides, Niu Niu has grown up. Sooner or later, she will take over the job of settling down Heritage is the gateway for settling down. They also want to let the people in the imperial capital know that the only daughter who settled down is well and has not been out of business. One day, Niuniu finds a suitable husband, so it''s natural for her to get married, have children and move back home. Pei Na heard what ye Jianxi said and said, "well, I''ll let you live in an old house this time. But if you come back to DIDU next time, you must stay in our house. Otherwise, I can''t spare you. "¡° Well, well, I''ll stay with you. " Ye Jianxi shakes his head with a faint happiness on his face. Peina, a woman, is more and more like a little girl by Yang Lecong. She is obviously the mother of three children. However, it''s just like this, which shows that Nana has a good life and she can rest assured¡° Well, I won''t tell you. You''re tired. You''d better have a rest first. "¡° Well At the end of the call, ye Jianxi walks out of the bedroom and goes outside the yard to find Niu Niu. But when I got to Niuniu''s house, I found that she wasn''t in the room. After asking the servant, I found out that she had been around. Ye Jianxi thinks that Niuniu has a lot to remember in this house, so she doesn''t disturb her any more Niuniu walked around in the yard for a long time, and finally stopped in front of her parents'' bedroom. Squeak and push the door, see the furnishings inside, the memory in my mind suddenly alive. Her biological parents left early, but she remembered them all. Even if I left to settle down and lived in Mu''s home for eight years, it seems that I have never left here again. Niuniu picked up the picture on the cupboard, gently stroked the picture of her father and mother, looked at their smile, her eyes gradually turned red, "Dad, mom, why did you leave me so early?" It''s really sad to leave her alone in this world. She wanted to, wanted to... They... Niu Niu looked at it for a while, wiped the photo clean and put it back in place. Silently tears forced back, she looked up at the furnishings of the room, secretly thinking. Maybe the people who settle down are cursed. Most of them die early when they are young. As a person settling down, he is no exception. When I was young, I had a rough love road and suffered so many hardships. Did I end up like my parents? Even if Qiao Zheng didn''t do something sorry for her, he may not have a good end when he was with her... Didn''t his parents love each other deeply at the beginning? But did they miss five years because of misunderstanding? Niuniu closed her eyes and seemed to return to the moment when her father and mother left her. She really felt abandoned by God, so many unfortunate things happened to her again and again. Being deeply entangled by negative emotions, the door suddenly pops and is pushed open from the outside. Jingjing grabs a big blue bird and says, "sister Qinghuan, what do you think this is?" Chapter 1795 Niuniu''s face is transient, and she crows out a smile, which makes Jingjing unable to see her sadness. Squatting down, looking at her hand carefully, she said, "this is Jue. I used to play this when my grandfather was here." "Is it?" Jingjing said with a bright smile, "this is my uncle housekeeper. He caught me in the grass in front of my grandfather. Maybe this one was raised by his great grandfather before, and he gave birth to his grandchildren. " Niuniu heard this, recalled, too grandfather holding her, tease the scene, the heart of the gloomy dissipated some. "I''ll make you a cage to hold this one." "Good!" "Come on, let''s go ahead and find some bamboo." Niuniu pulls her and runs out. Jingjing takes a short step to catch up with her. ¡­¡­ They went to the bamboo forest. Niuniu carefully selected the bamboo for a while, and then joined forces with Jingjing to carry a small section of bamboo back to the front yard. "Get a knife." "Well!" Jingjing is now more obedient than ever. She runs over and takes a knife and hands it to her. Niu Niu scraped the burr off the bamboo surface, then cut off the unnecessary parts, leaving only two pieces of bamboo, which were cut into more than ten pieces to make a simple bamboo cage. most After that, tie the two ends of the bamboo with a rope, and stretch the middle with a small piece of paper cut off. An oval cage is made. Jingjing clapped her hands and said, "Wow, sister Qinghuan, you are so powerful that you can make bamboo cages." "I just follow my grandfather''s steps before. I didn''t expect to succeed." Niuniu touched Jingjing''s head and said, "come on, let''s put it in." Jingjing put the big fish into the cage carefully. Niuniu tied up her mouth, found a bamboo stick, connected it to one end of the cage with a rope, handed it to Jingjing and said, "OK, here you are." Jingjing took over the cage and said with a smile, "sister Qinghuan, I like you so much. If you can smile more every day, I will like you more." "Don''t I laugh every day?" "No, I don''t think you''re happy a lot of times. You have to fake a smile at others and think you''re hard. Sister Qinghuan, if you are really unhappy, don''t laugh. I and my family don''t want you to force yourself. " Niu Niu''s smile stagnated when she heard her words. It turned out that everyone saw her sadness, but there was no point. I''m such a fool How can family members who live together not see through? Thinking of Ye Jianxi and mu Luochen''s casual concern these days, Niu Niu feels sorry for them. She remembers that when her father, mother and great grandfather died one after another, she felt abandoned and didn''t speak for a long time. Ye Jianxi and mu Luochen are afraid that she will become an autistic child. They think of ways to amuse her all day long. Later... Ye Jianxi was so careful that she was worried that she would make the same mistake again. There are so many people who care about her, but she only considers herself. Who is worthy of self pity every day? Even for the sake of her family, she should adjust her mind to face the future with a more positive mood. Niuniu wants to open, hugs Jingjing, kisses her cheek and says, "well, sister knows. In the future, my sister will make me happy. " "Well!" Jingjing hugs Niuniu''s neck and kisses her cheek. The two sisters laughed and hugged each other. ¡­¡­ At noon, when the family sat together and had lunch, Niu Niu offered to go out and visit Pei Na and Yang Le. Tomorrow is the time to sweep the grave. This afternoon is nothing. Ye Jianxi really wants to take a few children out for a walk. However, she didn''t mention it because she was worried that Niuniu was not very happy recently and didn''t have any mind to go out. Now Niuniu offered it, and she accepted it happily. "Come on, eat more." Ye Jianxi kept putting vegetables into Niu Niu''s bowl. Niu Niu has already had enough, but if she wants to make ye Jianxi happy, she continues to put it in her mouth. This meal, she ate twice as much food as usual, originally Ye Jianxi also wanted her to finish the soup, but mu Luochen worried that she would hold on, stopped Ye Jianxi, and stopped eating. After lunch, the family sat on the sofa and had a rest for a while. Then they set out for the scenic spot of the imperial capital. After a turn in Beihai Park, I turned to the palace. Pei Na heard the servant say that the people of Mu family are coming, and she still can''t believe it. When they came out and saw that they were really there, they were so happy that they were like a child. They took Ye Jianxi and the three children and said, "I thought you would come tomorrow. I didn''t expect that you would arrive so soon. You see, this Qinghuan has grown into a big girl since she hasn''t seen her for more than half a year . This looks better than her own parents. If my son is not too young, I really want her to be my daughter-in-law. "¡° What are you talking about? " Ye Jianxi stopped her. Peina spat out her tongue and said, "don''t take it seriously. I just mentioned it casually. Come on, come on, all of you come here. My family a Le just brought me the snow mountain Dahongpao. I''ll give you a taste. " Yang Le loves tea, but he is an idiot in tea. He can''t taste any variety at all. Every time you buy tea at a high price, you''ll be cheated. When ye Jianxi saw Pei Na''s offering treasure, he had an unexpected premonition in his heart. Besides, isn''t Dahongpao the most famous in Wuyishan? When did a new variety come out, Xueshan Dahongpao? Taking a sip of the cup, a taste of old tea poured into the mouth along the taste buds. Ye Jianxi almost spat it out. Meet Pei Na look forward to appreciation of the eyes, against the heart praise: "good tea." Mu Luochen heard her saying so and gave her a light glance. Ye Jianxi: ha ha... Pei Na turned her head and asked mu Luochen, "do you like it?"¡° Fortunately, I prefer coffee. " Mu Luochen said softly, and put the cup on the table, unwilling to take another sip¡° Then I''ll ask the servant to change your coffee. " Pei Na said, sitting beside Ye Jianxi, and said with great enthusiasm, "come on, Jianxi, if you like, drink more. There are many in my family. When you leave, I''ll take two Jin for you. You can drink slowly when you go home. " Ye Jianxi: "Mu Luochen and Niuniu couldn''t help laughing. Jingjing and Zhenzhen are holding fruit juice. They don''t know why they are looking at adults After tea, Peina takes Ye Jianxi to chat, while mu Luochen goes to the study to talk with Yang Le, who has just come back. Niuniu takes Zhenzhen to play with the three children in the palace. Looking at their innocent appearance, Niuniu could not help stroking her stomach. There is also a baby there. Although she hated Yan Xi and the baby''s half of his genes, the child was born with her blood and had been in her belly for five months. It was impossible for her to say that she didn''t have any feelings. When the baby is born, will it be as lovely as them? Niu Niu''s heart just gave birth to a trace of vision, and soon shook her head and left it behind. I shouldn''t be like this... I have feelings with this baby, so how can I leave it later? It''s better not to think about it. Just thinking about it, Gong Qingyu suddenly falls to the ground, opens her mouth and sobs. Niu Niu gets up and runs to her side quickly. When she is ready to help the little guy up, a pair of powerful big hands suddenly stretch out and snatches Gong Qingyu up¡° Our little Whisperer is the best. She won''t cry, will she? " Niu Niu raised her eyes and looked at the man. She saw a face full of evil. Chapter 1796 The owner of this face, staring at her with a smile, inexplicably makes people feel familiar, but for a moment, Niuniu may not remember this person. In the moment of Niu Niu''s stupefaction, Gong light language has recognized the man. He hugs his neck with joy and says, "Uncle Feng, how come you haven''t come to my house these days? Light language misses you so much." Feng Jing took out a small and exquisite gift box from his pocket with a smile and handed it to Gong Qingyu: "because I went to find a gift for Xiao Qingyu. Open it quickly. Do you like it?" Gong light language took things, can''t wait to start unpacking. Feng Jing turned his attention back to Niu Niu, looked up and down several times and said, "an Qinghuan, long time no see." Niu Niu How does this person know her name? Have they met before? Feng Jing saw her doubts. She picked her sword eyebrows slightly and said: "at the palace banquet that day, you bumped into me. Not only did you not apologize, but you bumped my nose again..." After his reminder, Niu Niu remembered what happened before. Embarrassed red face, at that time, the mother told her, good Jing Jing and Zhen Zhen, the result of two little girl run without a trace. When she met the scenery, she was worried and beat him. I didn''t expect that in the past so long, I have forgotten it, but Feng Jing still remembers it. He''s almost thirty, isn''t he? How can you care with a little girl? Niu Niu "Remember?" "Miss an, I''ve met your grandfather and your father before. They are all gentle people, including your adoptive parents. They are also polite. How come you suddenly become so irritable? Don''t you have a genetic mutation? " "Who do you say has a genetic mutation? I think you have a genetic mutation! " "It turns out that you are not a little mute and can speak. I thought you were poisoned and dumb." Feng Jing laughs. Niuniu: "it''s really funny. Niu Niu didn''t want to pay attention to him, and said to Gong Qingyu, "Qingyu, come down, let''s go." Gong light language holding the gift, lying on Feng Jing''s shoulder, shook his head and said, "no, Qinghuan sister, I want to play with Uncle Feng." "Well, I''ll take them first." Niuniu turns around and goes to find Jingjing and some of them. Feng Jing stepped forward and stopped her way: "angry? I''m teasing you. Don''t take it seriously. " Niuniu gave him a look. Feng Jing continued, "I have a friendship with your biological father. From the first time I saw you, I wanted to get to know you better and take care of you more conveniently. I didn''t expect you to be so angry that you dare to fight me... " "I''m sorry. I shouldn''t have hit you. I apologize. Is that ok?" Niuniu has no good airway. "I didn''t mean to force you to apologize. Will you stop and let''s have a good talk? " Niuniu takes Jingjing and Zhenzhen by the hand and says to Fengjing, "no, I have a family to take care of now. You don''t have to mind your own business. Where are you from? Get out of here Where are you going? The smile on Feng Jing''s face was stiff for a few seconds. It was a little unclear where he provoked her and made her so fierce to himself. It''s strange. Clearly other girls like him very much, how come to her, not only do not like, but also inexplicable disgust? Niu Niu takes advantage of the moment when he is in a trance, takes Jing Jing and Zhen Zhen, and leaves quickly. A few of the small members of the palace family like Fengjing very much. Around him, they keep calling uncle Feng and asking him for gifts. Feng Jing took out a few gift boxes from his pocket and gave them to them. Then he was quiet. ¡­¡­ Niu Niu with Zhen and Jing Jing, ran to the door of the living room, this just stopped. Jingjing said, "sister Qinghuan, why should we leave? I want to play with them "Yes, sister, shall we go back?" Zhen Zhen also begged way. Niuniu doesn''t want to go back, because the person with surname Feng just now always looks at her aggressively. She didn''t believe that he was an old friend of her father. That kind of inexplicable man, or early away from better. After touching the heads of the two girls, Niu Niu said, "good girl, sister, I''ll take you to play. Another day, we''ll come back to the palace and play with them, OK?" Jingjing and Zhenzhen are a little reluctant, but they still listen to her. ¡­¡­ Ye Jianxi accompanies Pei Na and talks for a long time. When he plans to leave, he sees Qinghuan playing alone in the living room with Zhen Zhen and Jing Jing and asks, "what about Ming Han, light language and Ming Ze? Didn''t you just play together? " "There''s a strange uncle coming. My sister doesn''t like him, so she brings us here." Jingjing answers first. Blame uncle? Ye Jianxi looks at Niu Niu. Niu Niu said in embarrassment, "it''s a surname seal. He knows light language and won''t hurt them." Ye Jianxi is a little relieved. Since he knows the three children of the palace family, it should be OK to throw them to him¡° OK, let''s go. Let''s get your dad home. " Ye Jianxi waved. Jingjing and Zhenzhen run to her quickly. One left and one right led two little girls to the study. Ye Jianxi looked back and quietly followed Niu Niu, who couldn''t help sighing. The older Qinghuan grows up, the better her appearance, and the more attention she attracts. I don''t know if it''s a blessing or a curse. Sometimes, she would rather Qinghuan grow ordinary, ordinary life, also don''t want her appearance so outstanding..... Full of worry led three children, went to the palace''s study. When ye Jianxi saw mu Luochen, he was in a low mood and a little better¡° Ah Chen¡° Jianxi, here you are. Here, let me introduce you. This is Fengjing. " Mu Luochen said with a smile. Fengjing? The surname seal... Isn''t the one that Jing Jing and Zhen Zhen say? Ye Jianxi''s attitude towards Fengjing fell to the bottom of the valley in an instant and said faintly: "Hello, Mr. Feng."¡° Hello, Mrs. mu. I''ve heard a lot about you Feng Jing greets Ye Jianxi politely. Mu Luochen noticed that Niuniu also came and waved to her. Niu Niu, unwilling to go to the side of Ye Jianxi, said: "good Mr. Feng."¡° Qinghuan, in terms of seniority, you should call uncle Fengjing. " Mu Luochen reminds in the side. Niu Niu opens her mouth and is about to call uncle. Feng Jing said with a smile, "no, I''m not a few years older than her. If you call uncle, you''ll call me old. It''s better to call my brother. My sisters all call me brother Jing. " Niu Niu: "the shameless old man is thirty years old. It''s so funny that people call him brother? Of course, Fengjing didn''t feel embarrassed at all, but looked forward to it. Finally, it was Ye Jianxi who said, "generation should not be disordered. Qinghuan calls for your brother. Don''t you want to call us uncles and aunts? Call it uncle. " Chapter 1797 In front of her face, flirting with Qinghuan, is this picture itchy? Is it a lesson? If it wasn''t for the sake of his friendship with the palace family, ye Jianxi would have turned over a long time ago. How could he have spoken to him politely. "Uncle Feng." Niuniu obediently listens to Ye Jianxi. Mu Luochen recognized the gunpowder smell in Jian Xi''s tone and slightly twisted his brow, but he didn''t say much. Feng jingdun for a few seconds, "OK, uncle, uncle." "Ah Chen, it''s getting late. We still have to go back and prepare the things for worship. I''ve already told Nana that we''re leaving. Let''s go. " Ye Jianxi said to Mu Luochen. Mu Luochen nodded, "OK." He turned to Feng Jing and said, "let''s talk about it today. Goodbye." Feng Jing said, "we just met. How can we go like this? Sit down and have a talk "Another day, I''ll find time to chat with you. Not today. " Muluochen said, with the people of the Mu family to go out. Feng Jing followed them to the door and watched them get on the bus with his own eyes. He asked, "you must come and play more." "Well, certainly." Mu Luochen finished and closed the window. The driver started the car and slowly drove away from the palace. After some distance, mu Luochen held Ye Jianxi''s hand and asked, "why did you speak so hard to Feng Jing just now? Did he offend you? " Ye Jianxi shook his head and said, "it''s not that he provoked me. It''s that he met Qinghuan with a little frivolous attitude. Ah Chen, I don''t like this person very much." When mu Luochen heard this, he thought that Feng Jing was determined to call Qinghuan his brother. He felt a little uncomfortable. It''s so hateful of this bastard to dare to tease people in front of him. Knowing the deep meaning, he beat Fengjing directly. Muluochen''s face darkened. Niuniu noticed that the atmosphere in the car was not good, and explained, "in fact, he didn''t do too much, because I didn''t like him. Mom and Dad, don''t be too sensitive. " She didn''t want to make too many enemies in her family because of herself. Besides, apart from looking at her in the wrong eyes, Feng Jing didn''t do anything disrespectful. I don''t like him, so I''ll stay away from him. But when mu Luochen heard her words, he couldn''t let go. Qinghuan seems to have natural bad luck in heterosexual fate. Even meeting three people is not a good thing. Another disaster. I''m afraid my daughter will be destroyed in his hands. He was wary of Fengjing, but mu Luochen didn''t show half a cent in front of his wife and children. He squeezed out a smile and said, "well, dad knows." Ye Jianxi is not happy either, but she doesn''t know what Niu Niu encountered. Naturally, she is not as sensitive as mu Luochen. ¡­¡­ Gong Jia¡ª¡ª Yang Le deals with the matter, returns to the study, sees only Feng Jing one person in, asks: "Luo Chen elder brother?" "They were going home to prepare for the sacrifice, so they left first." Feng Jing sat on the revolving sofa, playing with the lighter and said, "ah Le, what do you think of the daughter who settled down?" The daughter of a family? Over the years, Yang Le subconsciously thought that Niuniu was a member of the Mu family. All of a sudden, Feng Jing asked her daughter to settle down. She couldn''t respond. After a while, he realized that he was talking about an Qinghuan. He frowned and said, "why do you ask her?" "I think she is very beautiful, and I want to develop something with her..." Feng Jing said half way, Yang Le sneered: "I advise you, don''t make up your mind, otherwise, without you developing something, mu Luochen can break your leg. He and ye Jianxi treat Qinghuan as a treasure on the top of their heart. If anyone dares to make Qinghuan cry, they will Fight with that man. You prodigal son, you''ve been playing in the flowers for so many years, and you''ve only bullied other girls. Now you dare to use your brains on tigers. I think you''ve really lived enough. " Feng Jing scratched his nose and said, "I''m not playing with her. I''m serious. You see, recently my father and wife urged me to get married and have children. I also want to find someone to settle down. Besides, the old man who settled down at the beginning left a large legacy to Qinghuan. Most of the people in Mu''s family would not covet her money, but others might. Instead of letting her marry an outsider and take advantage of others, it''s better to marry me who knows the root and the bottom. I''m sure I''ll be good to her. My sister-in-law will be good to her if I dare to blame her The first one can''t spare me first. " This sister-in-law refers to Peina naturally. Pei Na''s relationship with Ye Jianxi is as close as a sister. It''s good to be Qinghuan. If someone does something wrong to Qinghuan, Peina will not sit by and ignore it¡° Come on, if you can''t handle the relationship with Qinghuan, I don''t know how your sister-in-law treats you. However, your sister-in-law will definitely have a cramp and my skin scratched, and let me kneel on the steel needle board and ask me to sing the song of conquest. " Yang Le said, thinking of the terrible punishment, he could not help shivering "Feng Jing, don''t blame me for saying that. You really don''t want to touch Qinghuan, otherwise, don''t blame me for turning against you in spite of years of friendship. " Feng Jing touched his chin and said, "OK, I see. I just said that casually. How can you be serious? "¡° Well, you don''t think I''m going to be able to get rid of your frivolity. I just know you so well that I get vaccinated in advance. " Feng Jing shook his head helplessly, but he couldn''t help thinking of Niu Niu''s face. It''s strange that I only met her at the party. But after such a long time, I didn''t forget her. On the contrary, I was deeply attached to her. And, at the first sight, I remembered who she was. It''s a new experience. Are you possessed by her Back at home, ye Jianxi carefully checked the things that steward an had prepared and confirmed that there was no mistake. Then he had a meal with his family. Because she was going to sweep the grave tomorrow, she told everyone to go back and have a rest early. Niu Niu dragged her tired body back to her bedroom. Lying on the bed, I can''t help but take out my mobile phone and check whether there is a message from Qiao Zheng. The message box shows that there are three unread messages sent by Qiao Zheng. Her heart can''t help beating a few times. Press the read button and the text message is expanded. The contents are all about what he did today. In fact, he lives in the hospital, and most of the things he does every day are the same, but she always feels very happy when she looks at them. As if he was in front of him, chatting with her. After reading word by word, Niu Niu holds her mobile phone and sighs slightly. Chapter 1798 In the morning, the sky was covered with gray black clouds, as if it was going to rain at any time. Ye Jianxi urged the children to finish breakfast quickly so as to sweep the grave. When we set out, it was already nine o''clock in the morning, and the sky looked darker than before. Ye Jianxi''s worries He said, "why don''t you go tomorrow? It''s not good to go up the mountain when it rains." "I see the weather forecast says it''s just a light rain today. It shouldn''t be a big problem. Moreover, today is Moqing''s birthday. In the past, sweeping their graves can make Moqing and Sasa happy in the spring. Let''s go today. " "Well, that''s fine." Ye Jianxi was convinced to take a few children to the car. On the way, it began to rain. The continuous drizzle washed away the dark sky and made it look brighter. When they arrived at the foot of the mountain, ye Jianxi and mu Luochen took umbrellas with two little guys and walked ahead. Niuniu and housekeeper Ann follow noodles. The party climbed up the hill slowly. When they came to the cemetery where they had settled down, a few servants carefully put the things for worship on the ground. Housekeeper an goes around to remove the grass. Niuniu goes to the tombstone and looks at the photos of her parents and grandfather, with tears in her eyes. Unconsciously, they have been gone for so many years, but to her back and forth, everything seems to have happened yesterday. "Mom and Dad, I came to see you. I''ve also brought your favorite food. " Niuniu put the food one by one in the present, whispering to her parents. Ye Jianxi came forward to help. After a while, the food, fruit and flowers were in a full circle. Ye Jianxi pulled her lips and said with a smile, "Moqing, Sasa, now Qinghuan has grown up. Don''t worry about her. After a few years, I will find her a happy husband to accompany her, you know If you are in the sky, you can close your eyes Niu Niu''s eyelashes trembled when she heard what she said. Can you still find someone you like? She felt that she was destined to be lonely for the rest of her life. Mu Luochen worried that ye Jianxi''s words would stimulate Niu Niu. He stepped forward, put it on her shoulder and said, "well, don''t talk about it. Let''s burn the Ming paper." "Well." Ye Jianxi puts the paper into the brazier, and mu Luochen lights it with a lighter. The orange flame quickly engulfed the paper. Under the drizzle, the black ashes fly and fall quickly. Niu Niu looks at the photos of the three people swaying in the fire, and her eyes are twinkling with tears. ... when the worship was over, they returned to their old home. Ye Jianxi is afraid of Niu Niu''s illness and urges her to take a hot bath in her room. Niuniu went back to her room and sat on the bed alone, thinking about the past. After a whole morning''s tears, she could no longer restrain herself and fell down. She really is I miss my parents and granddad. Why can they all leave her alone in this world without attachment? The more I think about it, the more I feel sad. At this moment, the sound of mobile phone buzzing and vibrating comes out of the drawer. Niuniu reached out and opened the drawer. See the flickering on the screen - Qiao Zheng two words, fingertips shaking more and more severe. Ah Zheng, ah Zheng She really wants to see him Heart sad to the extreme, Niuniu just want to find someone to listen, her heart at the moment, no matter whether he deceived himself or not. Pick up your cell phone and get through. Niu Niu tears down in silence. "Jingjing?" When Qiao Zheng heard that the phone was connected, he thought it was Jingjing. But there was no sound in the phone. He suddenly realized that the other end of the phone was Qinghuan. "Qinghuan, is that you? You don''t talk. You tell me if it''s you Qiao Zheng''s voice was full of excitement. Niuniu sniffed and said, "it''s me. You call. What''s the matter?" "Qinghuan, I want to explain to you clearly what happened during this period of time. I really didn''t cheat you. You open your cell phone, look at the SMS box, and I''ll know what''s going on. " Qiao Zheng said urgently. Niuniu said, "I''ve seen those you sent. But believe it or not... I can''t judge by what you say. Qiao Zheng, when I get back to city a, I''ll go and find out if everything you said is true. " "Well, you can do your best to investigate. As long as one of my words is a lie, I''ll be killed." Qiao Zheng is not afraid of Qinghuan''s investigation, because what he really said is true! Niuniu heard his words, and she had a little more trust in her heart. If what he said is a lie, it should at least show a little bit wrong, not like now, without hesitation swear. "What''s wrong with your voice? Are you crying, Qinghuan? " Qiao Zheng is sensitive to the strange sound of her voice¡° Well... "Niuniu replied¡° Who bullied you? Or am I hurting you? " Qiao Zheng asked carefully¡° No one bullied me, and you didn''t make me sad... I just went to visit my family''s grave today, remembering my own parents and my grandfather... "Qiao Zheng heard this and recalled what Niu Niu had said to him before. The whole family loves Niu Niu. But later there was an accident, all died, leaving Qinghuan alone. No matter how good the Mu family is to her, it''s not a relative who has blood relationship with her after all. How can it be compared with her? Qiao Zheng said in a low voice, "don''t cry. If your parents and granddad see you like this, they should be sad. Qinghuan, people are born, old and dead again. We living people have to accept this reality to look forward to it. Qinghuan, if you are the one who loves you, surely want to see you live well, not to see you cry. I think your biological parents and great grandfather must also hope that you can live with a smile. So stop crying, you know? "¡° Well... I know... "Niuniu wiped the tears from the corner of her eyes, squeezed out a smile and said," thank you for your comfort. "¡° Qinghuan, don''t be so polite to me. " Qiao Zheng is very sad. If he had seen Xuewei playing tricks behind her earlier, he would not have lied to Qinghuan and let her separate from him. Now he thought that a large part of Qinghuan''s tears were caused by him. His heart seemed to be gouged out with a knife. Niu Niu hears Qiao Zheng''s words full of prayer and looks up at the sky. Why did she want to be so polite to him? She was just afraid that if she opened her heart to him so easily, she would be hurt more severely, just like last time¡° I''m tired. Hang up first. " Niu Niu finally said it euphemistically¡° Well Hearing the busy beep on the phone, Qiao Zheng''s heart keeps falling down. After a while, he regained his mind and pulled out a wry smile. Now Qinghuan is willing to listen to his explanation. It''s better than before, isn''t it? Chapter 1799 Rain pattered down to the evening, finally stopped. The sky is as blue as a wash, and the sunset spreads over the whole sky without any haze, which makes people feel better. Ye Jianxi asked Niuniu if she wanted to go shopping. Niuniu shook her head and said, "I want to stay at home. Mom, you accompany Jingjing and Zhenzhen to the amusement park. " "It''s boring for you to stay at home alone. Why don''t you come with us?" Ye Jianxi doesn''t want Niuniu to be alone. Niu Niu saw her worry, put her arm on her with a smile and said, "Mom, I want to sort out the remains of my own parents. Don''t worry. I''ll be fine. When I''m finished, I''ll meet you. Let''s have dinner together. " "That''s fine." Ye Jianxi nodded and agreed. ¡­¡­ When ye Jianxi leaves the old house with Zhen Zhen and Jing Jing, Niu Niu goes to an Moqing and Jing Sasa''s room alone and wipes their relics in person. Everything here is the same as what they placed before they died, and everything in the room is spotless. Because the Housekeeper will urge the servants to clean here. Niuniu simply wiped things, opened the drawer and looked at the treasures inside. Many small things were bought for her by an Moqing before, and each one was full of memories. Niu Niu couldn''t help smiling. After reading everything, Niuniu got up and planned to leave, but she saw the housekeeper waiting at the door. She was stunned. Then she said, "fauber, why are you here?" "Miss, I have something I want to give you." Said steward Ann. "What is it?" Niu Niu looks puzzled. Steward an walks into the room and steps on a certain floor in the corner. The bookcase, which was originally perfectly fitted, suddenly opens with a click, revealing the safe hidden in the wall. Niu Niu stares round her eyes. When did she make a dark grid at home? Why doesn''t she know? Housekeeper an opened the safe, took out the contents, handed them to Niuniu carefully and said, "Miss Qinghuan, this is what the old man left you. He told me not to give it to you until you were sixteen. So over the years, I''ve been conservative. Now that you''ve grown up, I love you I''ll give it to you. " Niuniu opens the box and wants to see what''s inside. But housekeeper an covered the box and said, "Miss Qinghuan, when you are alone, open it again." As a servant, he is not qualified to see the things in the box. Niu Niu nodded. With a smile, steward Ann walked out of the room and closed the door. Niuniu went to the estrangement, opened the box, and saw that there were two pieces of paper in it. One was similar to a letter, and the other was simply written with an account number and password. what is it? Niu Niu opened the envelope with doubts and began to browse¡ª¡ª Niu Niu, when I see this letter, I should not be in this world. Too grandfather really don''t worry, you little girl. But there is no way, life and death, everyone is inevitable. Too grandfather can''t accompany you this little girl, go to the end of life. place So, please Luochen and Jianxi take care of you. They are both good people. They should not be too bad to you¡ª¡ª Now that you have grown up, you should be responsible for your own life. When grandfather dies, he will leave you a large legacy. When you grow up, if you like the boy of Mu family, this money will be used as your dowry. You can live well with him and make our family prosperous Big. If you don''t like the boy of Mu family, the money will be regarded as the reward of Mu family for your kindness. You leave the money to them, and then go to find a ruyi husband to marry him and spend the rest of your life happily¡ª¡ª Of course, there''s no money. Don''t worry. In addition, grandfather prepared a property for you, which is stored in a private bank in Switzerland. Account number and password, I have written on the paper, Switzerland side, check your identity, will give you the property. If you don''t want to move the money, keep it For your children, when they grow up in the future, tell them that their great grandfather left them this. ¡ª¡ªNiuniu, take care of yourself. At the end of the letter, Niuniu held her face and cried. Even if he died, his grandfather still thought about her. If I don''t live well, how can I be worthy of his old man''s heart? Niuniu cried for a while, wiped away her tears, folded the letter paper and put it in her pocket. Then she memorized the account number and password in another piece of paper and burned it. ¡­¡­ When she came out of the room, housekeeper an was at the door. Seeing her coming out, she called out: "miss." "Thank you, fauber, for taking care of this place so well." "You''re welcome, miss. I''m a settled person. It''s my duty to manage here." The tone of steward Ann didn''t have any ups and downs. "Now that you are old, why don''t I find a place for you to live your life. Here... I will order others to take care of you." Steward Ann shook his head and said, "Miss, I''ve lived here all my life. Settle down is my home, let me leave here, I hate. You can rest assured that I have arranged for my son to take over here after my death. As long as you don''t want to deal with this old house, my family will guard it for you and your descendants from generation to generation. " Niuniu pulled out a smile and said, "Fubo, I''ll replace my family. Thank you."¡° You are welcome, miss Steward an nodded slightly, without showing off his credit. Niuniu didn''t talk with housekeeper an for a long time. A servant came to find housekeeper an. Steward Ann said, "Miss, there''s nothing else. I''ll do it first."¡° Well Niu Niu nodded. Steward Ann left with the servant. Niuniu stood at the door and thought for a while, then she came out of the old house Drive to the place agreed with Ye Jianxi and call her. Ye Jianxi says on the phone that Jingjing and Zhenzhen are addicted to playing. Now they haven''t come out of the playground. Let her wait in the restaurant for a while. They will arrive soon. Niuniu said, let them take their time and don''t worry. Hang up the phone, she went into the restaurant, with the waiter reported Ye Jianxi''s name, the waiter led her to a table by the window to sit down. After ordering a can of juice, Niuniu drinks it slowly and looks out the window at the night scene of the imperial capital. She feels very happy. She now figured out that the things she met would pass. There are so many company in their side, love her, love her people, they should be optimistic to look forward¡° What a coincidence, little beauty. We meet again. " Ears sounded familiar voice, Niu Niu face smile did not disappear, subconsciously lift eyes to see his side. Chapter 1800 Seeing Feng Jing''s familiar face, Niu Niu immediately turned her head and looked out of the window, pretending not to see this person. Feng Jing It''s the first time I''ve been so despised. "Miss ANN, come here to eat alone? Do you want me to accompany you Feng Jing naturally sat opposite her, hands staggered, on the chin, eyes as if filled with stars, staring at her. "My mother will be here soon. Don''t disturb me. Otherwise, later, my mother will make you look good. " Niuniu see him shameless come forward, Chen Xia face scold way. Will ye Jianxi come soon? Feng Jing is a little afraid of Ye Jianxi. After all, mu Luochen is a famous beloved wife. In his eyes, ye Jianxi has long been used to becoming a female tiger by mu Luochen. It''s not a good thing to annoy her. But looking at Qinghuan, his heart itches. Why is it because of her saying, "Ye Jianxi wants to come here Why do you leave so easily? "Have I provoked you? Why are you so cold to me? " Feng Jing continues to chat up. Niu Niu was cold and didn''t want to talk to him more. Feng Jing suddenly stood up and leaned up to her. Niu Niu was startled. She took the drink beside her hand and splashed it on him. "Wow!" Feng Jing''s body was instantly covered with yellow juice and fruit grains Niu Niu glared at her round eyes and said, "it''s not my fault. You have to step forward. I''ve warned you. Don''t disturb me. "You... You..." the more embarrassed he was, the more unskillful she was. "If you mess around, I''ll call the security guard and drag you out!" Feng Jing raised his hand, wiped the juice on his face and said, "good, an Qinghuan. I remember you." If you dare to refuse him, he wants her. When she loves her life and death, she will be abandoned. At that time, he wants to see how this girl, who does not know good or evil, cried and asked to get back together with him! Feng Jing squeezed out a stiff smile and turned to leave the restaurant. The waiter noticed the movement here, quickly took a towel, trotted over, wiped the table and said to Niuniu carefully, "Miss, that was Mr. Feng just now. If it''s unnecessary, you''d better kill him and don''t offend him." "I know he''s Fengjing." Niu Niu''s expressionless reply. The waiter stopped his voice immediately. Knowing the identity of Feng Jing, he dared to pour juice on him. There are only two possibilities, one is not fatal, the other is not afraid of revenge. This soft and weak girl looks like the latter? It''s too much to be provoked. The casual people at the foot of the imperial capital all have a bright future. Clean up the table, the waiter gave Niuniu a new glass of juice, quietly back to the side. Niu Niu lay on the table and sighed. She seems to be in trouble again, but she really likes Fengjing. She told him that she was tired of him. Why didn''t she know how to avoid him? Do you have to wait until she uses violence against him? She really can''t understand why some people are so brazen? Yan Xi and Xue Wei are all such people. Fengjing won''t do anything too much, will it? Niuniu is thinking, Jingjing and Zhenzhen run to her first and then, hopping and calling, "sister! Sister Niuniu pulled back her thoughts, looked down at the two little guys and said, "have you had enough?" "No, I haven''t had enough fun, but my mother said that I''ll have dinner with my sister today and go to the amusement park tomorrow. Sister, you can come with us then. " Jingjing said cheerfully. "Yes, sister, come with us! Fun in the amusement park! And Mr. Page Zhen Zhen also holds her hand to act coquetry. Niuniu took these two little girls, had no way, but said with a smile: "OK, sister will go with you. Come on, sit up first and start eating later. " She''s going to hold them. Zhen Zhen and Jing Jing all avoided her help, oneself climbed up a chair to say, "elder sister, we are not children, can oneself sit up." "Sister, you are not feeling well now. You''d better protect your body." Niu Niu was dumbfounded and said with a smile, "Mom, how did you give birth to these two ghosts?" She really likes Zhen Zhen and Jing Jing. Whenever she sees them, she can''t help thinking about the baby in her stomach. Will she also be a daughter? If, the little baby inside, is also the same as Jingjing, Zhenzhen, so smart, clever and lovely. That seems to accept the arrival of this child, not as difficult to accept as imagined. Ye Jianxi replied with a smile, "of course, it''s from the stomach. You don''t know, when I gave birth to them, it almost killed me. Now it''s gratifying to see them grow up healthily. " "Is it so dangerous to have a baby?" Niu Niu stares at her round eyes and asks in fear. Ye Jianxi said, "not everyone is in a dangerous situation. I was in poor health at that time. That''s why they were born and the situation is so bad." Niuniu was not relieved by Ye Jianxi''s words. The doctor had said before that she was not in good health and might have difficulty in giving birth. In case... He died in the delivery room, what should he do? Niu Niu gently stroked her lower abdomen, and her heart was covered with a layer of cloud. Ye Jianxi is quarreled by Jingjing and Zhenzhen, and doesn''t notice something wrong with Niuniu. After a while, she appeased Zhen Zhen and Jing Jing, and then looked at Niu Niu. Niu Niu had sorted out her mood, and could not see any difference After dinner, on the way back home together, Niu Niu hesitated for a while and said to Ye Jianxi, "Mom, I just met Feng Jing. He came close to me on purpose. I splashed him with water. He seemed very angry... "" he was angry when he was angry. Our Mu family can''t even afford to offend him with a scene. Qinghuan, don''t be too careful. Our Mu''s daughter is not afraid of anyone. " Ye Jianxi comforts Niu Niu. Niuniu nodded slightly and said, "well, mom, I know." Ye Jianxi patted her on the shoulder, but he thought, turning back to let Luo Chen, how to teach Feng Jing a lesson. I dare to harass Qinghuan. Does this Fengjing want to leave his home After a good night''s sleep, ye Jianxi tells mu Luochen about Feng Jing''s harassment of Niu Niu the next day. Mu Luochen holding Ye Jianxi''s face, said with a smile: "don''t be afraid, I will deal with this guy soon, so that he will never dare to harass our baby daughter." With that, he gave her a kiss on the face. Ye Jianxi''s face turned red slightly. He raised his hand and patted him. He said, "how old are you? You haven''t got a proper shape." Chapter 1801 "No matter how old you are, you are a little girl in my eyes." Mu Luochen hugged her and said, "I want to spoil you all my life and make you a happy little princess." Ye Jianxi''s eyebrows and eyes are bent, and he is very happy. Unconsciously, they have been married for more than ten years. In the first few years, she was worried that he would change his mind. But now, even if she saw other women sticking on him, she would have confidence. Luochen would never betray herself. This is probably true love. I really hope that when my children grow up in the future, they can find their own partner. ¡­¡­ With the lessons of Yan Xi and Qiao Zheng, mu Luochen had no mercy on Fengjing. That night, he ordered a few people to ambush on the way to Fengjing. Feng Jing happens to be very drunk. When he is attacked, he almost loses his life. After struggling to escape to Feng''s home, he received mu Luochen''s "intimate" sympathy. Feng Jing is not stupid. Of course, he knows that this is done by the people of Mu family, but he has no evidence and no strength to fight against Mu family, so he has to put up with it. Master Feng learns that his young son has offended mu Luochen and wants to escort him to apologize to Mu Luochen in person. As a result, Feng Jing refused to go even if he was killed. There''s nothing I can do about Feng Laozi, so I went to Mu''s home to pray for forgiveness. But mu Luochen pretended not to be at home and let Feng wait for more than two hours. When he left, mu Luochen asked housekeeper an to help him talk to Feng. As long as Feng Jing was honest and didn''t provoke people who shouldn''t be touched, the Mu family and Feng family would be at peace. If Feng Jing continues to provoke Mu family, don''t blame him for being impolite. Feng came home and asked carefully. Then he knew that Feng Jing had a crush on an Qinghuan, the adopted daughter of Mu family. He tied him up and beat him hard: "you bastard, who are you not good at? You have a crush on an Qinghuan! How old is she? How old are you? If you were early If you want to get married and have children, you can be a father! " "I''m only 28 years old, and I''m more than ten years older than her. It''s not as exaggerated as you said. Besides, what happened to the old man? Old people love their wives! Don''t you hear the old saying that men have thirty-one flowers? My life has just begun. " As soon as Feng Jing''s words were finished, Feng took a feather duster with a crackle, and gave him another fierce beating. With a bruised face, Feng Jing said, "Dad, even if you kill me, I want her." "Shut up! If you don''t leave your life in other people''s hands, you won''t be reconciled, will you? " Feng shouts angrily, "well, since you don''t want to die, I''ll kill you. It''s better than you die in other people''s hands." At the end of the speech, Feng continued to suffer. Fengjing was beaten and ran around the house. Hearing the news, other people in Feng''s family rushed over and held on to him. "Dad, don''t be angry. You don''t know about jing''er''s temper. He is stubborn with you. Don''t take it seriously. " "Yes, Dad, you brought up jing''er. You don''t know him. Why do you have to make father and son feel at odds?" As they spoke, Feng''s sister-in-law winked at Feng Jing and told him to leave quickly. Feng Jing grinned out of the living room. Far away, he also heard his old man''s roaring voice and couldn''t help humming: "I don''t know who I married my mother, who was 20 years younger than him. Now that I''m old, I want to teach me a lesson. " Thinking of what happened to him is all caused by an Qinghuan. Feng Jing is even more itchy. This little bastard actually went to her father to complain, and almost killed him. When I catch her later... He must... Must... Revenge As soon as this idea came to mind, Feng Jing gave up. Forget it That little girl looks so beautiful, it is estimated that when she is reduced to her own hands, he is reluctant to do anything to her. However, she hurt him so miserably, still have to teach her a little lesson. Feng Jing was beaten, but looking back on Niu Niu''s voice and smile, she was a little happy. He has no other hobby in his life. He just likes beautiful things. In the place where the beauties gather in the imperial capital, he has seen too many beauties. He is tired of aesthetic appreciation. But when he meets an Qinghuan, he really feels that the people he saw before are mediocre and vulgar. None of them is as refined as her. She looks like a fairy coming out of a picture. It''s a pity that I can''t get her in my life. Feng Jing covers his bruised cheek and leaves Feng''s house quickly. ... after the tomb sweeping, ye Jianxi told the servants to bring in professional craftsmen to repair the houses in the back house. After all, this is the ancestral home to settle down. When Qinghuan grows up, he may come back to live in the imperial capital. It''s completely preserved here, after Qinghuan I like it when I see it. When all this is done, another week has passed. Mu Luochen proposed to return to city A. Ye Jianxi has no opinion. Mu Luochen asked Niuniu again. During their stay in the imperial capital, Niuniu''s physical cultivation was almost complete. He wanted to wait until he returned to city a and send Niuniu abroad. Niuniu heard mu Luochen''s words, nodded slightly and said: "Dad, I have no opinion." No matter how the confrontation with Qiao Zheng turns out, she has to leave city a as soon as possible. The child has been more than five months, and soon she can''t hide from others. She is not afraid that others will know, but she is afraid that her mother will be sad when she is pregnant with Yan Xi''s child. So it''s better to leave early. When mu Luochen saw that everyone agreed, he told Zhou Wenda to prepare for his return. The next morning, several members of the Mu family set out for the airport. And just after they boarded the plane in accordance with the order, a figure sneaked into another plane at the airport. Hum, don''t think you can leave him behind. He will follow the fairy in his heart to her hometown. Doesn''t the old man want to beat him to death all day? This time, I''ll fly to other places to see his old man. How can I beat him A city - Xuewei looks at the day after day, but Fu Jing''an doesn''t move. She can''t help but worry. She runs to his house and asks, "do you have any way? If you can''t help it, don''t delay my time. I''ll find someone else to cooperate with. "¡° What''s your hurry? Don''t you know that Qinghuan hasn''t been in a city these days? What do you want me to do when the main characters are not present? "¡° So you''ve figured out a way? Tell me quickly, what do you need me to do? "¡° Just be honest. " Chapter 1802 When Xuewei hears this, she turns her lips discontentedly. After Fu Jingan cooperates with her again, her attitude is getting worse day by day. If it''s not that I really can''t help it, where will I be affected by his cowardice? If you can be Mrs. Joe again, what is this suffering? Xuewei tried to smile, "I don''t want to help you? You may not be considerate by yourself. Let''s talk about the plan and put it together. Let''s see what we can do to be more perfect. " "My plan is perfect. I don''t need you to interfere. As long as you don''t make trouble for me then." Fu Jing''an once again mercilessly refused her. And inside and outside the words, they all mean to look down on her. Xuewei choked her stomach and said, "OK, I''ll wait." If Fu Jing''an can''t break up an Qinghuan and Qiao Zheng, wait for her revenge. Xuewei leaves with Fu Jingan and leaves quickly. Fu Jing''an stares at Xuewei''s back and sneers. Don''t think he doesn''t know Xuewei''s calculation, but he doesn''t secretly plan to get Qiao Zheng, so as to take the opportunity to eliminate Qinghuan. He sees Xuewei''s mind clearly, but he still chooses to cooperate with her for only two purposes: one is to use Xuewei to push Xuewei out as a substitute for the dead lamb when he has to; Second, the snow Wei control in the side, lest she think of a bad move, to deal with Qinghuan. At present, everything is ready and waiting for Qinghuan to come back and start everything he planned. Fu Jing''an took back his eyes and turned to clean up the things on the table. And just then, there was a knock at the door. Fu Jing''an put down his things, went to the door and opened it. See the person standing outside the door, tight frown, a little stretch open some, "you come." "Well, my father went to the countryside and dug up some Chinese herbal medicines for my uncle to drink." Fang Lerong looked at Fu Jing''an''s beautiful face, shyly and shyly handed him a canvas bag and said, "put it away." "How much is it?" Fu Jing''an was confiscated. "Our two families are so familiar that we have a lot to share when we talk about money. What''s more, it''s a kind of herbal medicine dug up in the valley. It''s native and God given. Where do I need to pay for it? " Fu Jing''an sipped the corners of his lips and took over the canvas bag. "Come in and have a cup of tea." "Well." Fang Lerong went into the living room and looked around. Seeing no one else, he pretended to ask casually, "I just saw someone coming to your house. How about people? It''s not that I''m embarrassed to meet guests, so I''m hiding, right? " "It''s not a guest. It''s just a few words. It''s gone." Fu Jingan asked, "what kind of tea would you like to drink?" Fang Lerong was relieved, "whatever." Fu Jing''an turned and went to the kitchen. Fang Lerong''s eyes chased his figure and refused to leave for a moment. She and Fu Jing''an are fellow villagers, but the situation in her family is worse than that in Fu Jing''an, so she dropped out of school early and went to work everywhere to make money. When she came to a city, she found that Fu Jing''an was also here. Therefore, I often come to Fu''s house to help with housework. I know that uncle Fu''s health is not good, and she is very happy He will also prepare some herbs to treat his body. She thought that with her appearance and Fu Jing''an''s talent and learning, if they can be combined, there will be a happy family in the future. It''s just My happiness was broken some time ago. There is a girl named an Qinghuan around Jing''an. She is miss you. Naturally, a girl like herself who comes out of the village can''t match her. What makes her even more envious is that Fu Jing''an, who used to be good with herself, often mentions an Qinghuan. The tenderness and love in her eyes are something she never had. She hates an Qinghuan, because that girl has so many pursuers, why should she rob Fu Jingan? He''s the only one. Fang Lerong even thought, secretly to teach an Qinghuan, let her give up Fu Jingan. But without waiting for her to find a way, an Qinghuan suddenly disappeared from Fu Jingan Fu Jing''an felt sad for her for a long time. Fang Lerong hates the haggard Fu Jing''an, but as long as an Qinghuan leaves, Jing''an is still her own. This fact is enough to make her happy for a long time. "How have you been studying?" Fu Jing''an made a good tea and came out with the teapot. He met Le Rong''s attentive eyes and asked in a low voice. He knew that Fang Lerong would not go to school since her first year in high school, because her parents wanted her to work early and earn money to support her family. But he thinks that both boys and girls should go to college, because there is more way out. Early contact with society, people are easy to be attracted by all kinds of temptations, embark on the evil road. Besides, a smart girl like Fang Lerong should not have been buried so early. Therefore, he would help Fang Lerong with her homework from time to time, hoping that she would go back to school and take part in the college entrance examination after earning money. Anyway, after going to university, if you study well, you can get a scholarship. You can also earn money by doing part-time jobs in peacetime. No matter how bad it is, you can also borrow money from the state and repay it slowly after graduation. Fang Lerong nodded, "well, I study hard after work every day. But I''m so stupid that I can''t learn some things. "¡° Few people are really stupid. If you don''t know anything, you can take a book and ask me¡° Well, thank you, Jing''an. " Fang Lerong''s eyes are full of adoration and admiration. In her world, Fu Jing''an is really the best and most talented person, just like the God of heaven¡° Let''s have tea. It''s going to be cold later. " Fu Jing''an reminded. Fang Lerong took the cup and sipped it. This careful look, like a rabbit, is really lovely to the extreme. Fu Jing''an''s lips outline a smile of doting. He is the only son, and has always hoped to have a brother and sister. Unfortunately, this wish can no longer be realized. Since he met Fang Lerong, he took her as his sister. In any case, he will take good care of her within his ability The huge plane cut through the atmosphere, making a deafening roar, and then landed smoothly and slowly at the airport on the outskirts of a city. Niuniu came out of the airport and vomited. Ye Jianxi patted her on the back, handed her a bottle of mineral water and said, "why do you suddenly get airsick? Didn''t that happen before? Do you want to go to the hospital? " Hearing the word "hospital", Niuniu quickly waved her hand, "Mom, I''m ok. You don''t have to worry about me." Ye Jianxi opened his mouth, what else did he want to say? Mu Luochen said, "do you feel better now?" Niuniu nodded. Mu Luochen looked at Ye Jianxi and said, "look at Niu Niu''s miserable appearance. Don''t ask her. Go home first and let Qing Huan rest." Ye Jianxi looked at Niu Niu with tears in her eyes and said, "OK." Chapter 1803 Back at Mu''s old house, ye Jianxi immediately orders the servant to send Niu Niu back to her room. Waiting to see Niu Niu''s figure, ye Jianxi looks at mu Luochen. Mu Luochen asked, "what''s the matter?" "Ah Chen, do you think there is something wrong with Qinghuan recently?" My health is getting worse and worse, and I vomit from time to time This situation, let her feel, a bit like a sign of pregnancy. Ye Jianxi did not dare to think of this possibility. Because once confirmed, that for Qinghuan, is a disastrous thing. She''s so young. How can she have a bad pregnancy? Mu Luochen saw her thoughts through her worried face. Her eyes twinkled and she said, "don''t think too much. Didn''t I arrange a family doctor to give Qinghuan regular physical examination? Last week, the doctor said that Qinghuan had been suffering from low immunity due to high pressure and poor rest recently. Just take good care of her. Don''t scare yourself "So it is." Ye Jianxi trusts mu Luochen. She believes unconditionally what he tells her. Therefore, my doubts were soon dispelled. ¡­¡­ Niu Niu lay on the bed, slept for a while, and finally suppressed her nausea and dizziness. When people are sick, they are most vulnerable, and they are most looking forward to having someone to talk with them. Niuniu wants to see Qiao Zheng now. However, she also knew that Qiao Zheng was lying in the hospital and couldn''t come to see him at all. Moreover, even if he is healthy, the obstacles in them are doomed that they will not be as sweet as before. Niu Niu hesitated for a long time and sent a message to Qiao Zheng. ¡ª¡ªHow are you doing? In the hospital, Qiao Zheng had just finished the examination, and the doctor said that he recovered very well. As long as you can train for another half a year, it won''t matter. Qiao Zheng is happy when he hears the dingdong of his mobile phone. He picked up his mobile phone and saw the message from Qinghuan. He almost forgot that he was still wearing a bandage on his head and jumped out of bed. Even if I could restrain my surging emotions, I couldn''t help showing off to doctors and nurses, saying, "my girlfriend sent me a message." Doctors and nurses, caught off guard, were crammed with dog food. Qiao Zheng pressed the virtual button and quickly replied to Qinghuan. ¡ª¡ªWell, I''m much better, the doctor said. I''ll be discharged in a while. Qinghuan, are you still in the imperial capital? When do you go back to city a? The doctor looked at Qiao Zheng with a smile on his face and reminded him, "don''t be too excited. You haven''t recovered yet." Qiao Zheng did not look at him. He waved his hand and said impatiently, "I know. You go first." Don''t delay him to chat with Qinghuan. Doctor: -- Ah, this young man in love is full of energy. Think back to that time The doctor recalled his first love and said to the nurses, "let''s go. Don''t delay his falling in love." Several little nurses have snickered. ¡­¡­ Only Qiao Zheng is left in the ward. He focuses on holding his mobile phone and waiting for Qinghuan''s reply. Every minute, every second, has become particularly painful. Ding Dong! The phone rings again. Qiao Zheng sees the message on the screen. ¡ª¡ªWell, I''m back in city A. At home now. Qiao Zheng was overjoyed and looked forward to it for a long time. Finally, Qinghuan came back. ¡ª¡ªShall I come to you? I have a lot to say to you now. ¡ª¡ªNo, you just finished the operation? I''ll see you tomorrow. I''ll see you then. tomorrow. Will you come to see him tomorrow? Qiao Zheng holds his mobile phone and smiles like a fool. ¡ª¡ªOK, I''ll wait for you. ¡ª¡ªWell, you can have a rest first. I won''t disturb you to have a rest. ¡ª¡ªIt doesn''t matter! It''s not disturbing me! I had a good rest just now! It''s very energetic now! You chat with me, now I''m the only one in the ward, bored to death! Qiao Zheng can''t wait to answer. At the other end of the phone, Niu Niu saw a series of exclamations, and her lips slightly tilted up. This person... Why hasn''t changed at all... He is so enthusiastic every time ¡ª¡ªWell, good. Qiao Zheng saw that she promised to chat with him, and her eyebrows were full of smiles. He continued to ask Qinghuan. ¡ª¡ªHow did you go to DIDU? ¡ª¡ªHow are you. Niuniu thought of Fengjing and answered reluctantly. Qiao Zheng thought that she didn''t find the right place. ¡ª¡ªI grew up in the imperial capital and am familiar with it. Next time you go, tell me, I''ll take you to more interesting scenic spots. ¡ª¡ªWell, good. When they asked and answered, they had a good chat. Finally, Niu Niu was sleepy and told Qiao Zheng that she wanted to go out for a walk. Qiao Zheng had no choice but to say goodbye to her Holding a mobile phone, Qiao Zheng kept looking at the conversation. The corners of his mouth almost reached his ears. Qiao''s mother stepped into the ward and saw her son giggling. Her eyebrows were slightly twisted. If she had seen Qiao Zheng happy before, she would have been happier than him. But now, she''s not happy. Because everything that makes Qiao Zheng happy has something to do with an Qinghuan. Qiao''s mother put the fruit basket on the floor cabinet and said discontentedly, "ah Zheng, are you involved with an Qinghuan again?" When Qiao Zheng heard his mother speak, he noticed that there was one more person in the room, and he immediately restrained his smile. Without answering his mother directly, he said coldly, "Mom, my business has nothing to do with you."¡° It doesn''t matter if it''s a good one. " Joe''s mother said coldly, "who is taking care of you and who is thinking about you during your hospitalization? Has an Qinghuan met you from beginning to end? You don''t know what''s good and what''s bad. "¡° Who did I fall to this point? Mom, you should know better than me. " Qiao Zheng stares at his mother coldly and says, "and don''t speak ill of Qinghuan in front of him. Because if you do that, it will only make me more disgusted to have a mother like you. "¡° You... "Qiao Mu''s face was livid with anger. She had quarreled with Qiao Zheng so many times, but this was the first time. He said he hated her. Now, it''s disgust. Let him stay with an Qinghuan, and then be instigated for a while, won''t he not recognize her as a mother? Joe clenched her fist and said, "you hate me. It''s OK. You''re my son. Whatever I do, it''s for you, not for you. You don''t understand now, and you will always understand later who is closest to you. "¡° What do you want to do with Qinghuan? "¡° I didn''t do anything. I''m just trying to keep her away from you. "¡° How dare you Qiao Zhenghuo got up from the bed, grabbed his mother''s clothes and said, "if you think about Qinghuan again, I''ll die to show you!"¡° Then try to kill one! " Joe''s mother was also infuriated. Qiao Zheng heard this, did not hesitate to pull off the infusion tube on his wrist, struggling to go out¡° Ah Zheng Qiao''s mother was frightened by his sudden action. Chapter 1804 "Ah Zheng, stop for me!" Qiao''s mother stopped Qiao Zheng and cried, "do you have to force your mother to death before you are willing to go back to the imperial capital with me?" "Mom, do you have to force me to death before you agree to be with Qinghuan?" Qiao Zheng asked his mother in the same way. Joe''s mother burst into tears and couldn''t answer her son''s words. Qiao Zheng''s chest heaved violently and his face was extremely embarrassed. In the silent confrontation between mother and son, the air seems to be solidified into liquid, flowing around slowly. This situation lasted for a while, and finally Joe lost and said, "well, don''t you just want to be with her? I agree. But no matter how you fall in love, I won''t let her into Joe''s door. Even if you get married later, you can keep her outside, but I will never open my mouth She is our Qiao''s daughter-in-law. " What''s the meaning of this? Do you want Qinghuan to be an invisible mistress? Qiao Zheng''s Qi and blood surged and he laughed angrily: "Mom, don''t worry. If I can''t marry Qinghuan in my life, I will never marry another woman." Isn''t it that Qinghuan is not allowed to enter Qiao''s house and refuses to admit that she is Qiao''s daughter-in-law? Well, he thinks she''s the only one in his life. It depends on whether mother can stick to it or whether he can stick to it. Qiao Zheng finished his words, threw away his mother''s hand, folded back to the hospital bed, pulled up the quilt and covered his head. Joe''s mother stood at the door, holding her fingers tightly. After a long time, she took a few deep breaths and went back to the ward quietly. In his life, Qiao Zheng is the only son, and he can''t be abandoned in any case. Now, in order to make anqing so boisterous, she has to find a way to ease her relationship with her son. Qiao''s mother sits in front of the hospital bed and gently pulls the quilt, but Qiao Zheng fiercely resists. Qiao''s mother tried several times, but failed to let him show his face to herself. She said in a soft voice, "ah Zheng, do you remember that you were weak and sick when you were a child, and your mother didn''t close her eyes for three days and nights, and kept feeding you medicine. When you get well, mom falls ill. When I woke up, I saw you, lying on my head of bed, telling me that I would take good care of my mother for the rest of my life. At that time, my mother felt that all the hard work was worth it. As long as you are good, mom can give you all her things. Even if it''s your own life, as long as you Open your mouth and your mother will give it to you without hesitation. " Under the quilt, Qiao Zheng''s eyes gradually turned red. He remembered his mother''s kindness to him, but he didn''t understand why her mother refused to accept Qinghuan? That''s the love of his life. If he lost her, he could not imagine how much he would suffer in the future. Qiao Mu sighed and said: "forget it, since you insist on being with an Qinghuan. And I can''t give up your son, so I''ll step back and promise you to be together. " Qiao Zheng pulled down the quilt, looked at his mother and asked, "have you really agreed?"¡° Well, I won''t stop you from getting married. " "But anyway, the child in Qinghuan''s stomach can''t stay. That''s my bottom line. Our Qiao family is a scholarly family. It''s my maximum tolerance to accept an innocent woman. Absolutely not, And help outsiders raise a wild seed who doesn''t know who his father is. " What his mother said was very hard to hear, which made Qiao Zheng feel harsh. But after a long time, his mother''s words were loose, and he didn''t want to argue with her. He believes that if Qinghuan is allowed to spend more time with her mother, she will always appreciate Qinghuan''s kindness and eliminate her prejudice. As for the child in Qinghuan''s stomach, there''s no way to get rid of it... It''s not a big deal... The Mu family is ready to send Qinghuan abroad to have a baby and find a home for the child. When Qinghuan comes back, it''s not a problem. "Mom, I wish you had accepted Qinghuan earlier. We don''t have to fight to death. " Qiao Zheng is a little tired. Joe''s mother squeezed out a smile and said, "everyone has their own time. Your mother is not a saint and will be confused. Zheng, I''m really sorry, mom hurt you during this time. In the future, mom will double your compensation. " "Mom, I don''t care what you do to me. I just want you to be nice to Qinghuan in the future. " Qiao Zheng pleaded. "Well, OK, mom knows." Qiao''s mother reaches out her hand and hugs Qiao Zheng. Where he could not see, his face, which was full of kind smile, was full of clouds. Compromise in front of her son does not mean that she has accepted an Qinghuan. On the contrary, she decides to retreat. Keep peace with an Qinghuan on the surface, and then surprise her with a fatal blow. She wants to see how long an Qinghuan, a fox, can confuse her son. ¡­¡­ The next morning, Niuniu got up early and picked out her clothes in the closet. Clearly every dress is the latest, wearing on her body particularly good-looking, but she looked in the mirror, always feel dissatisfied. Even changed several pieces, tired a sweat, she holding a goose yellow dress, sitting on the bed, covered his face. Didn''t you say you would give up on Qiao Zheng? But why, think of to see him, listen to his explanation, his heart can''t help plopping. Niuniu thinks she''s really playing. In the hands of Qiao Zheng. Even if what Qiao Zheng told her today was a lie, she couldn''t help cheating herself. Give him a reasonable reason. Thinking about it, there was a knock at the door. Niuniu quickly put down her clothes and went to the door. She saw Ye Jianxi outside and said, "Mom, what''s the matter?"¡° Yueer called to see you and asked if you want to go out with her. "¡° No... mom, you help me tell sister yue''er that I have something else to do and I can''t go with her. "¡° What can I do for you Ye Jianxi feels a little strange. Qinghuan is at home all day. What''s the matter¡° Well, it''s a personal matter. One of my classmates is ill. I want to see him in the hospital. "¡° What''s wrong? Is it serious? Shall I go with you to comfort him? "¡° That''s OK. Mom, he will be discharged soon. I''ll go alone. " Ye Jianxi looked at Niu Niu''s smiling face, reached out and stroked her head and said, "you haven''t had such a comfortable smile for a long time. Your relationship with your classmate must be very good, right?" Niu Niu hesitated for a few seconds and nodded. Ye Jianxi said, "well, I won''t disturb you. Get ready and go and see them. "¡° Well Niuniu saw off Ye Jianxi and picked out some clothes. Finally, wearing a light green dress and a thin coat, he went out. Chapter 1805 hospital Qiao Zheng woke up at six in the morning and kept looking at the door. Qinghuan said in the message that she would come to see him today. However, she didn''t know when, and he didn''t want to urge her, so he kept waiting. But the people who came and went in the hospital never had the figure he expected to see. On Qiao Zheng''s face, hope and disappointment kept changing. Wait and wait Near noon, Qiao Zheng thought that Niu Niu would come to see her in the afternoon, but it was just at this time that she appeared at the door of the ward. The moment he saw Niuniu, his whole world lit up the little stars, and Qinghuan was the brightest new moon among the stars. Qiao Zheng didn''t even think about it. When he got up from the bed, he was about to rush forward. But the infusion needle on his wrist hindered his progress. Qiao Zheng skillfully pulled off the needle and walked barefoot on the cold floor. Niu Niu was shocked by his action, and when he stood in front of her, she said, "why do you want to do this? Hurry back to bed and lie down... " Voice did not fall, but Qiao Zheng was a embrace in his arms. "Qinghuan, you are here at last. I''ve been waiting for you for a long time." The unique voice between the boy and the man came to Niuniu''s ears through his broad chest. Her stiff body softened slowly. She raised her hand, held Qiao Zheng''s arm and said nothing. She had been waiting for him for a long time? All along, she has been waiting for him to give himself a reasonable explanation. They hugged each other silently for a long time. Qiao Zheng was reluctant to let go of Niu Niu and said, "are you tired? Sit down and talk "Well, good." Niu Niu nodded. They held hands and went to the hospital bed. Qiao Zheng pressed her on the chair, turned around and went to pour tea with joy. Niuniu held him and said, "don''t be busy. Lie back in bed and have a rest." Qiao Zheng said, "I''m ok." "Are you ok? Qiao Zheng, don''t let me say it again. " Niu Niu pointed to the gauze on his head and ordered him to have a good rest. Qiao Zheng had to lie back in bed. Niu Niu gets up, pours two cups of tea, hands one to Qiao Zheng, and holds the other in her hand. Qiao Zheng looked at her without turning his eyes and said, "Qinghuan, your face is a little bad. Haven''t you had a rest recently? Do you have a good rest because you are sad about me? " Niuniu was silent. Qiao Zheng knew that his guess was right. This silly girl wrote everything on her face. Holding Niu Niu''s hand, Qiao Zheng said, "Qinghuan, I''m sorry. I should have been honest with you from the beginning, so that we won''t have a misunderstanding. And you won''t be sad So long. " Niu Niu thought of what happened to him and Xuewei, her heart rose up a layer of cloud, and she drew her hand back. But it didn''t work because Qiao Zheng realized her intention and held her hand more tightly¡° You said you had nothing to do with Xuewei. What''s the evidence? " Niu Niu simply no longer struggles, but has a direct showdown with him, "Qiao Zheng, do you know why I don''t believe you? Because what I saw with my own eyes and heard with my own ears are all evidence against you. They told me plainly that you were dating me At that time, she was still involved with Xuewei. Qiao Zheng, my heart is very small, can only accommodate the next person. You honestly tell me what kind of relationship you have with Xuewei. " "My heart is very small, I can only accommodate you. Qinghuan, I swear to you, I absolutely didn''t move a little true feelings to Xuewei, and I didn''t entangle with her constantly. If I cheat you, let me go out and be killed by a car. " Qiao Zheng vowed that his clear and bright eyes were full of determination. Niuniu''s favorite is Qiao Zheng''s eyes, because every time she looks at him, she thinks he will never cheat herself. Taking a deep breath, she said, "ah Zheng, I don''t believe in poison oath. Show me the evidence you found. I also put what I have seen and heard recently in front of your eyes. " Qiao Zheng said, "have you seen the message I sent you?" "I''ve seen them all." "Well, let''s sort it out according to the order in which it happened." Qiao Zheng said, "I''m entangled with Xuewei. I worked as a part-time student in a bar, and then she followed me." "Why do you work in a bar? Didn''t I give you the card? "¡° Because I''m sorry to use your money. Qinghuan, maybe you think I''m male chauvinist, but I always think that a man should raise his own woman. Spend their own women''s money, that is a weak man, will do things. What''s more, I have hands and feet. I can do a little work, but I can''t I''m tired to death, so I put away the card you gave me as a souvenir. I didn''t move a cent of the money in it. " Niu Niu listened, a trace of heartache flashed in her heart. Qiao Zheng is a young master. He has been spoiled since he was a child. He must have suffered a lot when he went to work in a bar. "Then you know that Xuewei works in the same place with you. Why didn''t you leave?" Heart clear snow Wei to his like, should not avoid? Wouldn''t it be embarrassing to keep working together? Anyway, she absolutely can''t give the other party a chance when she knows that the other party likes her¡° Because... My mother blocked me at that time. Qinghuan, after I broke up with my mother, she cut off all my financial resources. She also told the place where I worked that as long as I continued to work with them, she would let their shop close down. In the end, I can only work in dark. " Niu Niu was shocked. She never thought that Qiao Zheng''s mother, who is used to loving Qiao Zheng, would be so determined¡° But I didn''t expect that Xuewei would follow. What''s more, she deliberately used this job to approach me. " Qiao Zheng continued to explain, "on the night of the incident, a female guest pestered me. Xuewei deliberately spilled wine on her body to help me resolve the crisis. Later, in order to return her affection, I helped her stop a man who tried to insult her. Just that night after work, I was attacked and taken to the hospital. The congestion in my brain was also left over from that attack. Qinghuan, at this point, you can check the medical records. " Niuniu frowned and said, "but, I asked your colleague... He said, you and Xuewei are in the bar, claiming to be friends and girlfriends. Also, the night you had an accident, he said you were very close to Xuewei. "¡° Which colleague? " Qiao Zheng is about to vomit blood. No wonder Qinghuan misunderstands him so deeply. In addition to his concealment, let Qinghuan misunderstanding, there are other people behind. Niuniu took out her cell phone and put out a picture, "look." Chapter 1806 After looking at the photos for a while, Qiao Zheng remembered that he seemed to have such a colleague, but his friendship was not very deep, so he just said a few words on weekdays. "How can she convict me on her own? Qinghuan, this person must have been bribed to say that Xuewei and I call each other boyfriend and girlfriend. If you don''t believe it, you can go to the store and ask other staff to see if they have heard of it. I said Xuewei is my girlfriend. " "Well, I can ask. But how do you explain that you helped Xuewei plead with me? "¡° Didn''t I tell you in the text message? Before, your father once sent someone to Xuewei''s house to beat their mother and daughter. At that time, Xuewei was beaten and miscarried... I was afraid that she would retaliate against you, so I took care of her all the time, hoping that she would get better soon and forget to treat you I hate you. But also because of this, attracted your misunderstanding... I made up my mind to separate from her. Xuewei agreed to me and asked me to help her. She asked me to beg for mercy from you and spare their family... " Niu Niu can''t help sneering. She calls up the recording of her mobile phone and rings a conversation recording, saying, "Qiao Zheng, listen to it yourself, innocent Xuewei, what have you done behind your back."¡° An Qinghuan, you are a stubborn bitch. Why don''t you let ah Zheng go! I tell you, ah Zheng and I have children. He loves me very much and promised to marry me. You take advantage of each other have face, quickly quit... Anqinghuan, you stink How can a shameful man try to marry Qiao Zheng with other people''s wild seed... " Familiar people say is, with usually show the clever image completely does not match the words. Qiao Zheng clenched his fist a little bit. Niuniu presses the next conversation again, and it''s still the recording of the phone call from Xuewei. And this time it''s more than before At the beginning, she no longer answers Qiao Zheng''s phone, just doesn''t want to hear Xuewei''s dirty words. Niuniu said, "Qiao Zheng, did my father find usury to beat Xuewei and Yuman''s mother and daughter? I don''t know that. When I get home, I will ask my father. If it''s true, Xuewei will miscarry. I''m sorry. She scolded me, and I suffered. But if she finds someone herself, it''s hard I will never forgive her in my whole life. " No matter how kind people are, they have their own bottom line. Snow Wei again and again calculate her, Qing Huan can''t continue a ignorant tolerance. When she finds out everything, she will find Xuewei and settle all the previous grudges. When Qiao Zheng heard the recording Niu Niu played, his heart began to feel sick. Xuewei, the girl, is so vicious. She tells him that she will never destroy him and Qinghuan, but she turns her back on him and insults Qinghuan wantonly. How hateful! If you don''t punish her severely, how can you face Qinghuan? "Qinghuan, don''t worry, I will also investigate the truth. If she''s cheating me from the beginning to the end, I''ll take care of her without you When Qiao Zheng said this, he almost bit his teeth and finished word by word. Niu Niu looked at his haggard appearance and said, "you''d better not worry about these things. Take good care of yourself. Health is the most important thing."¡° No, we''ve been played around like fools. If I don''t do anything, I''m so sorry for you. " Qiao Zheng gently and firmly held Niu Niu''s hand and said, "Qinghuan, I promised you that I would protect you all my life. But some time ago, I made you suffer so much Wronged, I feel very uncomfortable. You don''t have to persuade me. I will make a good investigation into this matter and let those who commit crimes get the punishment they deserve. " Niuniu listen to words, slightly sighed, "that''s OK." All misunderstandings are relieved, Qiao Zheng is full of joy, but Niu Niu''s heart can''t relax. Their love had just begun, and she could not imagine what she would face next. ¡­¡­ After sitting with Qiao Zheng for several hours, Niu Niu''s waist is a little sour. He says that he is going home. Qiao Zheng carefully asks, "Qinghuan, will you come back tomorrow?" He wants to see Qinghuan every day. Niu Niu''s steps stopped and said, "I have to pack up tomorrow... A Zheng... I will go abroad soon..." The baby in her belly grows up healthily day by day. If she stays in a city, she must leave as soon as possible. Qiao Zheng''s eyes fell on Niu Niu''s belly and immediately understood the meaning of this sentence, saying: "then I''ll go abroad with you." "What did you say?" Niuniu can''t believe her ears¡° I''ll go abroad with you. " Qiao Zheng drew a happy smile on his lips. "When I was with you, I made up my mind to accept this child. If you go abroad alone, you will feel lonely. If you have me with you and your baby, you can feel better. By the way, me too I can be abroad and take good care of my wounds. " Qiao Zheng pointed to his head, "the doctor said, I have to train for half a year." Niuniu Hears every word he says, and acid mist gradually spreads in front of her eyes. Unexpectedly, Qiao Zheng is willing to accompany her abroad. What''s good for him? Let him sacrifice here¡° Ah Zheng... Don''t do that... If I owe you too much, I won''t be able to pay it back... "You will use your whole life to pay me back slowly." Qiao Zheng stretched out his hand, pulled her back to his arms, said: "Qinghuan, I just want you in this life, the more you owe me, the better. In that case, even if you don''t love me in the future, you will not be willing to leave me because you owe me too much."¡° Why are you so stupid? " How could she not love him? Even in the case of misunderstanding, he can''t give up his feelings for him. All her life, she fell into his hands¡° I''m stupid. You''re more stupid than me. My baby Qinghuan is the most simple and kind-hearted fool in the world. " Qiao Zheng said with a smile. Niu Niu blinked her eyes and tears fell down. Until this moment, she believed Qiao Zheng again. Even if there is no more substantial evidence to prove his innocence. But her heart tells herself that what he said is true..... After parting with Qiao Zheng, Niu Niu goes back to Mu''s old house and immediately asks mu Luochen about Xuewei''s family. Mu Luochen denied, "I didn''t send usury to beat their mother and son, let alone cause her abortion. Qinghuan, you should know the father''s character, do is done, will never have no responsibility, dare not admit. On the contrary, I did not do things, no one wants to slander me¡° Well, Dad, I believe you. " Niu Niu nodded. Mu Luochen asked, "did Xuewei say that I sent usury to threaten their family? She''s playing tricks behind the scenes again? I''ll find some people who don''t have a long memory and teach her a good lesson. " Chapter 1807 In the past, Niuniu would certainly persuade her father not to worry about Xuewei. But this time, she didn''t want to spare Xuewei any more. Again and again by snow Wei calculation, almost scolded abortion, and then tolerate such a villain, in their own side unbridled arrogance, it is not called benevolence, but a fool. "Thank you, Dad." Niuniu said, "however, I hope you teach Xuewei a lesson and don''t involve her family." It''s her only request not to hurt her relatives and friends. "Well, I know." Mu Luochen understands that her daughter is soft hearted, and it''s her maximum tolerance to punish Xuewei. If she hurts Xuewei''s family again, she will feel guilty, so she readily agrees. From the study out, Niuniu mind relaxed a lot. Now everything has been settled. As long as you wait for going abroad, all the troubles will be over ¡­¡­ When mu Luochen learns that Xuewei is playing tricks on her back, she doesn''t show anything on her face, so she is very angry. It seems that the way he taught Xuewei before is too soft, so that Xuewei will continue to hurt Qinghuan without fear. This time, he won''t be lenient any more. We should use the most cruel means to deal with this kind of villain. Mu Luochen picked up the phone, dialed Zhou Wenda''s number, said: "find a few people, catch Xuewei, send to reclamation." Anyone who dares to hurt his daughter will disappear in this world forever! ¡­¡­ Xuewei knows that Niuniu has returned to a city and has been waiting for her. Fu Jing''an makes a move. But for two days in a row, Fu Jing''an didn''t contact her much, and there was no disturbance. Xuewei is more and more impetuous. I don''t know if it''s hot or if I have a bad feeling. She always feels a little uneasy recently, like something bad will happen. That day, after school, Xuewei plans to go to Fu Jingan and talk to him again. But when I took a taxi to Fu Jing''an''s school, I couldn''t find him. Asked other students, only to know that he has gone. Xuewei is a little discouraged and wants to take a taxi, but after looking at the balance in her mobile phone, she has to walk home. Near the door, she caught a glimpse of a few people wandering around the apartment downstairs, which made her alert. It''s no wonder that she thinks so much. During this time, she always dreams that Qiao Zheng and Qinghuan have made it clear that they have made up. And mu Luochen, from an Qinghuan, learned what she had done. He was furious and ordered people to tie her up and throw her into the wilderness. The end of the dream She is covered with maggots, and looks terrible to the extreme In fact, she knows the dream is false, but it is not impossible. It is said that the day has thoughts and the night has dreams. Dreams just reflect her worries. Since she can''t get in touch with Qiao Zheng, everything she planned before is out of control. It''s only a matter of time before Qiao Zheng and an Qinghuan make up. She felt that if an Qinghuan and Qiao Zheng knew what she had done, they would not be able to forgive her, and revenge would be certain. Therefore, he was in such a hurry to urge Fu Jing''an to think of other plans. Xuewei secretly turns around and plans not to go back to the apartment first. She hides in other students'' homes for a while to avoid the limelight. Can just walk to the intersection, a black car, stopped in front of her. The door opened, and two strong men could not help but pull her into the car. Xuewei trembles with fright and shouts: "what are you doing? Come on! Robbery But she didn''t shout a few times, then she was pulled into the car by the man. Bang! The door closed quickly and drove away from people''s view. And passers-by hear snow Wei''s cry, no one dares to come forward, for fear that they are contaminated with something bad. ¡­¡­ "Who are you? Why did you kidnap me? " Xuewei stares at the strong men in the car and turns pale. "Don''t you know who we are?" Asked the man at the head. "You... Are... Sent by mu Luochen, aren''t you?" Xuewei''s voice changed, full of fear, "I''m going to see Mr. mu. He can''t do this to me! I''m the young grandmother of the Qiao family in the future. If he attacks me, the Qiao family will not spare the Mu family! " "Oh..." Her words attracted men''s scornful laughter. Xuewei doesn''t seem to hear it. She continues to struggle and scream. She has to see mu Luochen. The man at the head didn''t want to listen to her voice. He raised his hand and quickly split to her back neck. Snow Wei in front of a black, soft fell in the car carpet. ¡­¡­ The car stopped at the seaside and night just came. The two men lifted Xuewei out of the car and threw her on the ground. Then they took out the rope and began to bind her. Xuewei feels the pain coming from her wrist and ankle. When she opens her eyes, she can see that she is tied firmly, and the sound of the waves beating on the rocks comes from her ear. "What are you doing?" she said¡° What do you think we''re going to do? " The man asked. At the same time, command two people under the hand, move the stone, tied to Xuewei''s body. Snow Wei in don''t understand, what they want to do, that is a fool! Mu Luochen is going to throw her into the sea! This cruel man, she would curse him to death! Snow Wei eyes canthus want to crack, desperately struggle, "I can''t die! I''m the future little grandmother of Qiao family! You can''t kill me! It''s against the law to kill! You hurry to contact mu Luochen and tell him that as long as you let me go, I can treat today as if nothing happened! " The roaring sea breeze blew, and no one paid any attention to her. Everyone was staring at her in silence, as if looking at a dead man. Seeing that she couldn''t attract mu Luochen, Xue Wei began to scold: "Mu Luochen, an Qinghuan, you dog father and daughter, I''ll curse you for your misfortune in your life and be punished by heaven!" While she was cursing, the stone was tied¡° Throw her into the sea. " The man at the head gave the order without expression¡° Yes Two strong men lift Xuewei and walk towards the sea. Snow Wei this just know fear, scared to cry up, "sorry, I know wrong! Mr. mu, Qinghuan, I''m sorry for you! Give me a break! I will reform myself and never bully Qinghuan again! " Because she was so scared, her voice almost tore. The wind sent her cry far away. It sounded like a fierce ghost. However, on the silent coast, there was no one present except these people who were ordered to kill her. No matter how she begged for mercy, no one came to save her... The two men carried her to the edge of the cliff and threw Xuewei out together. Poop! Water splash, snow Wei''s figure quickly submerged in the Black Sea. Chapter 1808 The man stood on the coast, watching for a moment, saw only the rough waves, no Xuewei figure, said to other people: "done, Mr. report, it''s done." After that, one of them called mu Luochen. They left at the command of muluochen. ... the cold sea, surging waves, hit the shore. Xuewei closes her nose and mouth and refuses to let in the sea water. However, the air in her lung cavity is constantly consumed. Gradually, out of the instinct of survival, she opens her mouth to breathe, but what she gets is not the air, but the salty sea water . At the same time, the body bound with stones, constantly falling into the depths of the sea. She opened her eyes and looked at the dark sea. There was despair and reluctance in her eyes. Was she so dead? Really not reconciled! She did so many things, but she wanted to be Qiao Zheng''s wife. But why can''t such a simple wish come true! Snow Wei desperately struggle, want to get rid of the stone on the body, but the several men tied up very strong, the more she struggle, the more tight. Moreover, because of her violent movements, she consumed more and more oxygen. Xuewei starts to blacken in front of her eyes, and her chest seems to explode. It''s hard It seems to be dying In the heart gushes out these two ideas, the strength on snow Wei body, seem to be pulled out in the twinkling of an eye same, weak float in the sea. At the moment when she was about to die, a huge wave suddenly hit her and pushed her up with the sea water. WOW! Cut through the sea, rush out of the moment, fresh air rushing in. Xuewei opens her mouth and breathes desperately. The next moment¡ª¡ª The sea covered her mouth and nose again, pushing her toward the rocks on the shore. The sharp stone pierced her body, but Xuewei didn''t feel pain at all. The desire for survival in her heart made her cling to the big stone when the sea water receded. Finally The sea water all returned to the sea, the pull around disappeared, Xuewei limped on the huge stone and coughed hard. After breathing slowly, she felt her cheek burning and painful, as if she had been cut. Xuewei slowly raised her hand and touched her cheek. Without the slightest accident, the palm of her hand was scarlet. Snow Wei a Leng, then crazy cry out a voice. I care so much about this face, but now, I am ruined by the people of Mu family! Mu Luochen, an Qinghuan! She''ll live with them all her life! Xuewei''s mind is full of crazy ideas. Unfortunately, she can''t do anything now. She can only endure the cold sea water, the low temperature and severe pain on the big stone. Another wave of sea water hit the shore. Snow Wei a inattentive, almost swept away by the sea, scared that she did not dare to delay more time, quickly hugged the stone, a little bit to move inside. This is a cliff by the sea. Maybe the sea water is constantly eroding, resulting in a natural cavity under the cliff that can only hold two or three people. The body is getting colder and colder. Xuewei knows that if she stays in this cave again, even if she is not swept away by the tide, she will freeze to death here because of hypothermia. So, desperately trying to get rid of the stones and ropes. Without a knife, she picked up a broken stone and broke the rope little by little I don''t care if my wrist is worn to bleed. As long as she lives, only by living, can she get what she wants and take revenge on her enemies! ¡­¡­ I don''t know how long it took. Finally, the rope in my hand was broken. Xuewei can''t wait to lift all the ropes and stones on her feet. She looks around and finds that this side is only 20 or 30 meters away from a land. She bites her teeth and jumps into the sea again. It''s only 20 or 30 meters away, but it''s the distance between heaven and hell for her exhausted. In addition to the surrounding waves, several times, she was almost swept away. Stumble, finally climbed to the safety zone, Xuewei almost fainted in the past. Paralyzed on the land, after a long rest, she gathered enough strength and went on ¡­¡­ Fengjing drives from downtown to the airport. But who can tell him why he can get lost by following the navigation? All around are weeds, no one can be seen. I don''t know who to say hello to when I ask for directions. It seems that he should be equipped with a professional guide in the future, so that his road mania can be saved. Feng Jing stroked his forehead with one hand and sighed with exhaustion. Then he took out his mobile phone and called his friends, hoping that they would come to pick him up. However, as soon as the phone was dialed, a figure suddenly flashed in front of the car, which scared him to step on the brake. Creak! The exciting sound of braking resounded through the vast wilderness. Feng Jing stares at the front in terror, and his mobile phone falls to the ground. What''s going on? How can there be people in such a desolate place? Did you see a female ghost just now? Thinking of those horror films, Feng Jing''s hair stood up in an instant. Foot on the brake, is about to leave, but heard a weak girl''s voice: "help me..." female ghost can also speak? Feng Jing pokes his head out of the car. By the light of the car, he sees the man lying in front of the car. Her clothes were all wet through, her hair stuck to her cheek, and the black and red blood kept dripping down her face. Tick... Tick... Feng Jing heard the sound of water dripping, and also felt the girl''s desire for survival. He was quiet for a moment and got out of the car¡° Are you a man or a ghost? "¡° Help me... "Xuewei firmly grasped Feng Jing''s clothes, full of pleading," I am Qiao''s future young grandmother, Qiao Zheng''s future wife, as long as you save me, I can promise you anything! " Feng Jing picks eyebrows in surprise. Qiao''s? Qiao''s family in the imperial capital? What a surprise. I met my family. The Qiao family and the Feng family are cousins, but because of the decline of the Qiao family, they don''t move around very often. The only thing he remembered was that Mrs. Joe would visit their house on New Year''s day and say hello to the old lady. He didn''t like Mrs. Joe very much because he thought she was too utilitarian. Those who are useful to her will flatter warmly, while those who are useless to her will abandon them like my shoes. This kind of people can only share wealth, but not tide over difficulties¡° I can save you, but you have to promise me that you will repay me in the future. "Feng Jing is a businessman. He can see that the girl had been seriously injured, not hit by him. He made a request without sympathy. But where does Xuewei manage these? As long as she''s alive¡° Ok... "Deal." Chapter 1809 Feng Jing holds the girl and gets on the bus quickly. ¡­¡­ At the same time, Mu''s old house. Mu Luochen hung up the phone, turned off the computer, got up and walked out of the study. Back in the bedroom, ye Jianxi sat at the head of the bed, looked at him and said, "are you in a good mood?" "Well, that''s good." "What''s the good news?" "It''s not a happy event. It''s just a solution to a big problem. I feel a lot more relaxed." "So it is." Ye Jianxi patted the position beside him and said, "well, Mr. Mu is working hard. Come on, lie down and have a rest." "Good." Mu Luochen turns over to bed, hugs Ye Jianxi, kisses her on the cheek, and then slowly moves to her neck and clavicle. Ye Jianxi patted his hand and said, "don''t make trouble." "I''m not making trouble. I''m just kissing you." The atmosphere in the room gradually became ambiguous. This night, mu Luochen and ye Jianxi both slept soundly. ... the next morning, Niuniu goes to the bar where Qiao Zheng works and asks other people about the relationship between Qiao Zheng and Xuewei. As Qiao Zheng said, except for the female employee he met before, other people say that Qiao Zheng is not close to Xuewei. At most, they say a few words occasionally. Niuniu took the lying female employee to the corner and asked, "did Xuewei give you money and bribe you?" The female employees faltered and refused to tell the truth. Niuniu took out a bank card and said, "here, there are 50000 yuan. As long as you tell me the truth, I''ll give you the card. " The female employee showed greed in her eyes. She reached for the card, but before she met it, Niu Niu withdrew her hand. "I won''t give it to you until I tell you the truth." The female employee listened and said, "it''s really Xuewei who made me lie. She said that she likes Qiao Zheng, but there is a bad girl... Robbing Qiao Zheng with her. I hope I can do her a little favor. " Secretly glanced at Niu Niu, saw that she was not angry, and continued: "what I told you that day, she taught me. Afterwards, she gave me a sum of money to keep a secret. " "Originally, I thought it was all over. I didn''t expect that you would come and ask about it. " Niuniu''s arrival caught her off guard and didn''t get away in time. But now I hear Niu Niu say that she wants to give her 50000 yuan. The female employees feel that they are lucky that they have not dodged! "Well, I''ve told you the truth. Give me the money." The female employee held out her hand. Niuniu put the bank card back into her pocket and said, "you help Xuewei cheat me. Why should I give you the bank card?" "You don''t promise!" The face of the female employee is transient. "Why should I be trustworthy to people like you? Do you know that because of your words, I misunderstood Qiao Zheng and almost miscarried in anger! " Niu Niu asked harshly. When the female employee heard about the abortion, she felt a little guilty, but soon the guilt was drowned by the desire for money. "I cheated you. I''ll tell you I''m sorry. Why don''t you give me money? Give me the money The women tried to get the money back. However, before she took the money away, the manager of the bar came with the security guard. The female employee thought that the manager was here to support herself. She called to the manager arrogantly: "manager, this man took my bank card." But the bar manager didn''t look at her. He respectfully said to an Qinghuan, "Miss Qinghuan, why don''t you inform me when you come here? Our boss said we should treat you well. Do you want to open a VIP box for you? It''s a little noisy out here. " "No, I just came to ask a few questions, and I''m leaving." "Yes, yes, Miss Qinghuan. Take your time. Welcome back." Accompanied by a smile, the manager saw an Qinghuan off. Looking back at the silly looking female employee, his face suddenly sank down, "you are not a long eyed thing, and you dare to rob Miss Qinghuan''s card." "I''m sorry, manager. I don''t know. That''s a big shot." "You''re fired. From today on, you don''t have to come back." "Manager, don''t... I''m going to compensate Miss Qinghuan..." dark is a regular business and makes a lot of money. She likes her job very much. "If you talk more, you can''t get on in a city. Do you know who that was just now? How dare you offend her? " The female employee looked at the manager and couldn''t answer¡° That''s the daughter of Mu group. She didn''t punish you. It''s kind enough. But our bar is afraid to take you in. In addition, I tell you, don''t make things big again, otherwise, let the people of Mu family know about your bullying her. You are in a city, there is absolutely no room Where the earth is The female employee couldn''t help but shut her mouth. From the attitude of the manager, she has seen that Qinghuan''s identity is extraordinary, but she never thought that she is the daughter of the Mu group. Who doesn''t know mu Luochen and Mu group? It''s like the sky. The female employees dare not make any noise, so they have to leave dark with their tails between their legs Niuniu goes to the police again and calls up the file about Qiao Zheng being beaten. In fact, investigating evidence is no longer her main purpose. She completely believes in Qiao Zheng, but she wants to find out how much Xuewei has done in the dark. Niu Niu asked the police, "is this case still unsolved?" It''s just looking for two murderers. Why can''t we solve the case¡° yes. The two men who attacked Qiao Zheng were both wearing masks, and the surveillance at that time was also destroyed. There was no clue at all. Miss Anne, we really can''t do anything but suck. " Niu Niu looked at the file and said, "Qiao Zheng said that he offended a guest that night, so he was beaten. Did you investigate the guest? "¡° Yes, but the other party is a guest from Toyo. We asked him and learned that he was too drunk that night to find someone to fight Qiao Zheng. Therefore, the suspicion that he committed the crime has been basically eliminated. " Niuniu heard this, blinked, said: "police uncle, I also know a person, may be aimed at Qiao Zheng."¡° Miss ANN, who are you talking about¡° Xuewei. She has been secretly in love with Qiao Zheng and has made a lot of small moves secretly. I think, since the guest has no possibility of committing a crime, is it Xuewei who, in order to get Qiao Zheng, deliberately finds someone to attack Qiao Zheng, and then pretends to save himself? " The policeman''s goose bumps all over him. Now high school students, is really terrible, for love, can do this? However, it is possible for an Qinghuan to say so¡° OK, we''ll investigate Xuewei. "¡° Well, thank you, uncle police Niu Niu smiles. The police looked at her flowery smile, inexplicably feel blush. In the heart secretly thought: this mu family''s young lady, looks really good-looking, compared with those stars in the television, are much better looking. Chapter 1810 The next time, Niuniu didn''t go to investigate herself. She just asked mu Luochen to send someone to investigate all the things about Xuewei. Looking at a lot of evidence in front of her, Niu Niu finds out how long she has been cheated. Xuewei is a man... Too numerous to write No matter how you punish her, it''s too light. But now Xuewei doesn''t know where she was taken by her father and what punishment she imposed, so she won''t be investigated any more. When Niuniu investigates Xuewei, Qiao zheng tells Qiao''s mother that she wants to study abroad. Qiao''s mother certainly hopes that Qiao Zheng can study abroad. It''s better to go to the world''s top universities. That will add a lot of glory to her. What''s more, it takes three or four years to go abroad He is separated from an Qinghuan. What love, in front of time and distance, will turn into nothingness. At that time, you don''t have to do anything by yourself. Maybe ah Zheng broke up with an Qinghuan on his own initiative. But Joe''s mother didn''t agree immediately, because she felt a little strange. Before, wasn''t a Zheng still demanding to stay in city a? Why did you suddenly change your attitude and want to study abroad? Joe''s mother restrained her uneasy premonition and asked, "why do you suddenly want to study abroad? Isn''t the school good now? " "It''s not bad, but I think foreign schools pay more attention to quality in training students. Domestic schools pay more attention to theoretical knowledge. " "So... Let me help you apply for Jianqiao University. Your father graduated from there. His tutor can help you, and your application is easier to pass..." "Mom, I don''t want to build a bridge. I want to go to Harbin University in America." Qiao Zheng solemnly declared his will. But he didn''t know. His insistence made Qiao''s mother feel more strange. She said coldly, "isn''t ha DA as famous as Jianqiao? Moreover, according to statistics, there are more famous politicians in Jianqiao than ha. Ah Zheng, you will graduate in the future. Sooner or later, you will enter the political career. It''s very important for you to study in Jianqiao We have a better future. " "I don''t care. I just want to go to Harbin University." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Qiao''s mother was silent for a moment and said, "ah Zheng, you didn''t decide to go abroad because of an Qinghuan, did you?" I want to come to anqinghuan. She was pregnant when she was young. In order not to publicize her family ugliness, the Mu family had to send anqinghuan abroad to hide it. "So what, Ma? So what if not? Haven''t you promised me to accept Qinghuan? Are you trying to cheat me with all the words you said before? " Qiao Zheng is sensitive to the fact that his mother mentions Qinghuan in a wrong tone. It''s a good mistake to stare at his mother with hawk like eyes. Joe''s mother said with a gloomy face, "I''m not trying to cheat you, but you''re going abroad for her. Can you study abroad at ease? Besides, didn''t you promise to let an Qinghuan take off the baby? Do you do that now? Why didn''t I get any news Where are you going? "¡° I have convinced Qinghuan to promise me. But you have to give us some time to deal with it, don''t you? Also, I prefer to let Qinghuan have surgery when I go abroad. If you stay at home, you will inevitably have rumors. I don''t want anyone to mention it, It''s against Qing Huan. " Qiao''s mother couldn''t help sneering. Do it abroad? At that time, they will do whatever they want. Where can she decide? Ah Zheng has been fascinated by the enchantress an Qinghuan. In case she persuades ah Zheng not to have an abortion, I''m afraid that ah Zheng, a silly boy, will be breeding wild seeds for other men. Qiao''s mother was extremely dissatisfied, but she didn''t dare to say it in front of her son, because she knew that when she said something bad about an Qinghuan, her son would not listen to it at all, but would quarrel with her. In the end, isn''t she compromising? Is the relationship between the son and her mother and son further broken? "Mom, do you agree or not? If you don''t help me go abroad, I''ll ask Qinghuan to help me. But at that point, I''ll never go back to Joe''s Qiao Zheng saw through his mother''s unwillingness and threatened. "Why not? However, you two children go abroad, I must be well prepared, right? Otherwise, you two are in a foreign country and have no one to take care of everything. How can I trust you to go abroad? " Joe''s mother immediately changed her mother''s face. Qiao Zheng is relieved. As long as his mother can help him to go abroad to study, no matter how his mother arranges, he can accept it. "Well, you have a rest. I''ll go to work for you first." Qiao''s mother tucked in a corner of the quilt for Qiao Zheng and stood up. When she was about to leave, she heard the sound of footsteps at the door. She subconsciously looked over and saw Niuniu coming in. The smile on her face was stiff for a moment. Niu Niu didn''t expect that Qiao''s mother was in the ward, and her steps stopped. Two people look at each other, there is no temperature in each other''s eyes. "Qinghuan, you''re just here. My mother has a few words that she wants to tell you. " Seeing Qinghuan, Qiao Zheng is very happy. He beckons to her to come forward to talk. Niu Niu pursed the corners of her lips, a little reluctant. After all, Qiao''s mother had gone to Mu''s house before and threatened to abuse her. Moreover, the information she found now shows that Qiao''s mother and Xuewei have also been in collusion. Not in Qiao Zheng''s face, she doesn''t want to pay attention to Qiao''s mother at all. Silent came forward, Niu Niu asked Qiao Zheng, "do you feel better?"¡° Much better. As long as you stay with me, I''ll get better. " Qiao Zheng looks at his mother and shouts, "Mom, don''t you have something to say to Qinghuan?" Qiao''s mother heard her son''s call and forced herself to face Niu Niu with a smile. "Qinghuan, I''m sorry. My aunt said a lot wrong and did a lot of wrong things before. Ah Zheng has taught me, and I realize my mistake. Now, my aunt solemnly apologizes to you. I know that you may not be able to forgive my aunt, but it doesn''t matter. My aunt will correct her attitude in the future and make up for her mistakes with practical actions. " Such a sincere attitude, let Niuniu to her hostility, slightly weakened some. But in the end, there is no way to do it. Qiao Zheng holds Niu Niu''s hand and signals her to make up with her mother. Niuniu said in a clear voice, "Auntie, I''m sorry for what I did. In the future, we''d better get along with each other. "¡° Yes, we will get along well with each other in the future, but don''t make any more conflicts. " Joe immediately down the steps, holding Niu Niu''s other hand, deliberately pretending to be intimate. But when she touched her, Niuniu felt like she was entangled by a poisonous snake. She wanted to shake off her hand. Chapter 1811 But because Qiao Zheng was watching, he had to bear it. Fortunately, Qiao''s mother pretended for a while, but she didn''t want to continue pretending. She let go of her hand and said, "you keep talking. I''ll find someone to go abroad for a Zheng." With that, Qiao''s mother came out of the ward. Niu Niu sat in front of the hospital bed and asked Qiao Zheng in a low voice, "did you tell your mother about studying abroad?" "Well. Don''t you like it? Didn''t I tell you before that I would accompany you to study abroad? Don''t you take my words seriously? " Qiao Zheng asked with a smile. Niuniu shook her head and said, "no, I believe every word you say, just..." she didn''t expect that Qiao''s mother would agree. Qiao Zheng accompanied her to study abroad. I always feel that Qiao''s mother will not let Qiao Zheng go abroad with her. How can Qiao Zheng not understand her mind? "I told my mother that if she didn''t agree to stay with you, I would not go back to Joe''s house. I was the only one of her sons. When she heard this, she was afraid, so she agreed. Qinghuan, I can''t guarantee that my mother has nothing against you . But I will try my best to stand in your position and protect you when my mother is against you. " Since ancient times, mother-in-law and daughter-in-law are troublesome. When mother gets along with Qinghuan, there must be contradictions. Qiao Zheng knows that it is not easy for his mother to work hard to raise herself. But Qinghuan is also well cared in Mu''s family. Why should he be bullied by his mother when he is with him? When he was with her, he loved and believed him. Then, he can''t let Qinghuan suffer any injustice. If his mother bullies Qinghuan, he will protect Qinghuan and let his mother know that if she bullies Qinghuan, his son will also be injured. Over time, the mother did not dare to target Qinghuan. If his mother is willing to be kind to Qinghuan, then he and Qinghuan will be filial to her. Is it not the happiest thing in the world that the whole family is harmonious? Niu Niu was a little embarrassed by Qiao Zheng''s tender eyes. She lowered her eyes slightly and said, "ah Zheng, I''ve investigated the whole process of the matter. Don''t worry. I know it''s Xuewei who did it. I won''t doubt you any more. " Qiao Zheng didn''t do anything wrong to Qinghuan. He was calm in his heart, so he didn''t feel surprised at the result. "Qinghuan, I will never cheat you again. I will tell you everything. Let''s not get each other wrong, shall we? " "Well." Niu Niu nodded. The atmosphere between them is especially warm. ¡­¡­ On the other side. Xuewei opens her eyes. She feels pain all over her body, especially on her face. It seems that there is a knife cutting her face. Subconsciously, she wanted to touch her cheek, but she raised her hand and found that there was a needle for infusion on the back of her hand. Leng for a few seconds, remember what happened before his coma. He was captured by mu Luochen''s people to fill the sea, and then rescued by a passer-by Is it in the hospital now? Xuewei looked around, but found that it was not a hospital, but an independent house. Outside the window, banana trees and cherry blossoms alternate, occasionally birds and butterflies shuttle in the lush forest. Pulling out the pillow, she supported herself and slowly got up. Just as she was about to get out of bed, the door creaked and was pushed open from the outside. Snow Wei raises Mou to look past, see a servant, carrying beverage to walk in. "Are you awake? Then eat quickly. " "Where is this? How long have I been sleeping? " Xuewei speaks, her voice is hoarse. "This is Mr. Feng''s garden. You''ve been sleeping for three days." The maid answered truthfully. "Oh, I see. Thank you." Xuewei said in a low voice. The maid said, "you eat first. I''ll change your dressing when you finish eating." Dressing change? Xuewei heard this, subconsciously stroked her cheek. When she was swept to the cave by the tide, a sharp stone cut her face. Is her face disfigured? "And the mirror?" Xuewei asks the maid. "In the bathroom, but I don''t recommend looking in the mirror now." A friendly reminder from the maid. Snow Wei where can listen to her words, stagger to get up, ran to the bathroom. Standing in front of the mirror, she slowly took off the gauze on her face, looked at the centipede like scar almost across her left face, and instantly collapsed. Is such an ugly face really her? I used to be so beautiful But now Xuewei pastes the gauze back, hands against the glass platform, roaring. "Muluochen! An Qinghuan! You wait for me! " She must make them die! Otherwise, how can you stand up to your own suffering? Hearing the heartbreaking roar from the bathroom, the maid shook her head helplessly. At first, when Mr. Feng brought her back, he almost fainted when he saw her injured face, not to mention her. Appearance is so important to a girl. She is only seventeen years old, but her appearance is destroyed. My whole life is almost ruined. Except for plastic surgery. And there must have been more than one facelift. Xuewei was in the bathroom and stayed a lot before she came out. The maid looked into her red eyes and said, "don''t think about it. Looks matter, but so does the body. You have to eat before you have the strength to think about what to do next. "¡° Thank you Xuewei took a few mouthfuls and asked, "where''s Mr. Feng? Where is he now? "¡° Mr. Feng went out to do something and soon came back. Just a moment¡° Oh Snow Wei lightly should a, and continue to eat. As a matter of fact, she had no appetite at all, but she was not reconciled to the thought of her face and the suffering she had suffered that night when she was thrown into the sea. If she wants revenge, she has to live first Not long after dinner, the maid took out her job and began to help Xuewei change her dressing. The medicine is a little pungent. When it''s applied on the wound, the pain is unbearable. Xuewei can''t help but shed tears. The maid told her to be patient. She''ll be fine soon. Xuewei said, "I''m ok, you help me apply more medicine, I want to get better early." When the maid heard this, she was more and more distressed. Help her in the wound, applied a thick layer of ointment, and put on a new gauze. Deal with all this, the yard sounded the roar of cars, maid said, "Mr. Feng is back." Xuewei gets up and goes to the window. Through the new green outside the window, she sees the scenery from the car. Although he looks older than her, such a mature and handsome man is quite outstanding. On the night of the injury, she was so weak that she didn''t see Fengjing clearly. Now it seems that her rescuers are not ordinary. Chapter 1812 If you can get his help, you may be able to make a comeback and take revenge on mu Luochen and an Qinghuan. Xuewei thinks a little and makes up her mind. When Feng Jing enters the living room, the servant tells him that the woman he rescued is awake. He nodded slightly, indicating that he knew, but he didn''t intend to visit Xuewei. After all, it''s just a matter of saving someone. How much help can we expect her to bring to us? It''s good to find someone It''s the greatest kindness to take good care of her. If you want to trouble him to see her in person, you have to wait until he is in a mood. "Go and make a cup of coffee." Order the servants to seal the scene. "Yes, sir." The servant turned and went to the kitchen. Feng Jing pulled his collar, a little anxious. In fact, he didn''t really come to a city just to pursue an Qinghuan. He also came with the attitude of seeking cooperation. But now things are not going well. It''s a wrong feeling for him to come here. Put your hands on the back of the sofa, close your eyes and think about the countermeasures. At this time, Xuewei stepped slowly into the living room and said, "Mr. Feng, thank you for saving my life." When Feng Jing heard this voice, his bones became crisp. But he thought of Xuewei''s terrible face, as if he had been doused with a bucket of ice water and cooled completely. Sit straight body, disguised cough twice, turn head toward the direction of snow Wei station, see her injured face, was gauze Sheltered, Feng Jing''s heart put down most of it, "how did you get up? I''ve just been injured so badly that I don''t want to lie in bed and have a good rest. Why do I have to come down and walk? " "Mr. Feng, no matter how poor I am, I should come to thank you. Without you, my rotten life would be gone. " Xuewei said, kneeling on the ground. "Great kindness is unforgettable. In the future, as long as Mr. Feng can use my Xuewei, I will try my best to help you. " Feng Jing quickly stepped forward, lifted her up and said, "Why are you so polite? In fact, it''s just a little help. " Xuewei tears in her eyes and says, "no... Mr. Feng, for you, maybe it''s just a little help, but for me, it''s a life-saving favor." Feng Jing polite a few words, no longer shirk. Anyway, he saved Xuewei, a small part out of compassion, more to make her loyal to himself. Now, when the effect is achieved, why waste your lips? Xuewei has a plan in her heart. She appreciates Fengjing, but actually she wants to use Fengjing. The quickest way to make Feng Jing trust himself is to show his gratitude and make him feel loyal to him. Two people with different thoughts, however, performed a touching drama. It''s really ironic. "Sit down first, don''t stand up." Feng Jing said politely. "Thank you, Mr. Feng." Xuewei goes to the sofa and sits down. Feng Jing sat opposite her. The servant came out with the coffee and put it on the table. He said to Feng Jing, "Sir, please take your time." Feng Jing waved his hand slightly, then looked at Xue Wei and said, "what''s the matter with you? Why do you show up in the wilderness in the middle of the night? " Still so miserable Xuewei said her idea slowly: "Mr. Feng, do you know Mu family?"¡° Well, I know Feng Jing''s eyes brighten. Is she related to Mu family? If it''s a relative of the Mu family, it''s even better. He was worried that he couldn''t find a reason to chat up an Qinghuan. "There was a fairy looking daughter in their family, an Qinghuan. She was a beauty. She fell in love with her at first sight, and then went back to her See the city Xuewei can see that Fengjing has a good feeling for Niuniu and secretly clenches her teeth. That fox spirit, where can confuse the man! Fu Jing''an and Qiao Zheng all like her. Now even the person who accidentally rescued her also likes that Fox son! Why can''t she see where Niuniu is beautiful? It''s just whiter than ordinary people, bigger eyes, better skin and redder mouth "Do you know Qinghuan?" Feng Jing''s mind rippled and looked forward to Xuewei. Snow Wei nodded, "know, and was a good sister." "Can you introduce me to her? As long as you can help me to build a bridge, it will be regarded as gratitude. " Feng Jing blurted out without feeling how frivolous his words were. Xuewei reluctantly endured her jealousy and resentment and said, "I''m sorry, Mr. Feng, I can''t help you." "How can you do that? I''ve saved your life. It''s very kind of you to say that you''ve gone through fire and water for me. As a result, you won''t help me with a small favor. " Fengjing is full of blame. Xuewei''s teeth itch with hatred. Qinghuan, Qinghuan... Everyone only knows Qinghuan! Why didn''t anyone notice her? I''m not worse than Qinghuan! "Mr. Feng, it''s not that I don''t help, it''s that I can''t help you. Didn''t you ask me why I came to such a miserable end? To tell you the truth, it was Mr. Mu who told his men to take me to the seaside to drown me. " Feng Jing listened, and his face flashed with amazement, "what''s the matter? Aren''t you a good sister to Qinghuan? Why did mu Luochen drown you? " Although he didn''t like mu Luochen very much, he had to admit that he was a very attractive and principled man. The person who can make mu Luochen hurt the killer must have violated his bottom line. The girl looked at the young, did she do something heinous? In the heart is suspicious, but listen to Xuewei choked, "in fact, this is very simple, I and Qinghuan are good sisters, eat and live together, the same school, and then, she and I like a boy named Qiao Zheng at the same time." Like Qiao Zheng? Feng Jing''s beautiful face was distorted in an instant. The little fairy she was thinking about, but she liked the Qiao people he despised? It''s so outrageous¡° so what? It''s not a big deal that two sisters like one person, is it? As for reclaiming you? "¡° Well, then, Qiao Zheng and I had a heart to heart relationship and got together secretly. However, Qinghuan thinks that I seduced Qiao Zheng and told her father about it. Mu Luochen misunderstood me and didn''t know how to repay my gratitude. He also robbed Qinghuan''s boyfriend. In a rage, he found a usurer, kidnapped my brother, and beat me and my mother. Because of this, I had a miscarriage. Qiao Zheng knew about it and was very angry. He went to the old house of the Mu family to talk about it, but was turned away by the people of the Mu family. "¡° My mother has been crying all day since my brother was kidnapped. I really can''t bear it. Because of this love affair, the people around me have suffered more harm, so they break up with Qiao Zheng. " Chapter 1813 "Qiao Zheng thought that I had betrayed him. He was heartbroken and was with Qinghuan. I thought Mr. Mu would let me go if I lost contact with Qiao Zheng, but I was so naive. Mr. Mu didn''t intend to leave me a way to live. In order to make Qiao Zheng no longer get back together with me, he ordered people to take me away My life. " "Fortunately, I had a great fortune and a great life. I escaped from death and met Mr. Feng." Snow Wei finish saying words, tears flow more than. Feng Jing frowned. Unexpectedly, mu Luochen was so cruel. It''s said by outsiders that he specially defends his family, but it''s not necessary. Because of the love of his little children, he''s killing people, right? In my heart, I don''t agree with mu Luochen''s practice, but Feng Jing is a little lucky that he saved Xuewei. Otherwise, how can you break up Qiao Zheng and an Qinghuan and get involved again? "Are you telling the truth? Qinghuan didn''t know about the whole process? " Feng Jing asked suspiciously. "I swear to God, every word I say is true, or I will die." Xuewei raised her hand and swore. Feng Jing said with a smile, "you don''t have to curse yourself. I just asked casually. I can''t be true." Xuewei was relieved and said, "if Mr. Feng wants to know Qinghuan, I can help you. However, I certainly have no way to appear in front of Qinghuan again. Otherwise, it will only backfire. " Feng Jing said, "it doesn''t matter. You have such a deep entanglement with the Mu family. It''s reasonable that you don''t want to appear in front of them." Xuewei looks at him gratefully. Feng Jing pondered for a few seconds and asked tentatively, "have you ever thought about getting back together with Qiao Zheng?" This is exactly what she wants. Xuewei is very happy in her heart, but she says with a sad smile, "how dare I have such extravagant hopes now? I fell in love with him. My brother was kidnapped, and his life and death were unknown. I was beaten to abortion and almost reclaimed. And my mother was depressed, a few years old I nearly committed suicide for the first time... This is the degree of family destruction... Now, I just want to go back to my mother, take good care of her and spend my old age in peace. "¡° You are wrong to think so. " Feng Jing said, "Qiao Zheng has never hurt you from the beginning to the end. The only one who hurt you is muluochen. It''s shameless to be the president of a respectable family to attack a little girl like you. But, Sylvia, don''t be afraid. Before that No one helps you. Now that I''m here, I''ll help you and get Qiao Zheng back. " "I''d better not." Xuewei raised her hand to cover her disfigured left face. Feng Jing knew what she was thinking and said with a smile, "well, you don''t have to worry. I can find the best cosmetic specialist to give you plastic surgery. By that time, your appearance will not only recover, but also be more beautiful than before. " "Really? Mr. Feng? Will it be too much trouble for you Xuewei''s eyes are full of embarrassment. Feng Jing nodded with a smile. "Do you think I''m a liar?" "No, I believe you." "Well, isn''t that enough? You go back to rest first. I can help you only when you have a good body. " "Well, thank you, Mr. Feng." Xuewei is very grateful. Feng Jing secretly chuckles. The girl is really simple. However, she is only sixteen or seventeen years old. What tricks can she have? But mu Luochen, because of the little love between the children, was so fussy and narrow-minded. ... leaving the living room, Xuewei goes back to her bedroom. The smile and emotion on her face turn into gloom. Originally, she thought that an Qinghuan was a bad girl. She would only ask her father, mu Luochen, to fight against her if she robbed her of men. Can you hear Feng Jing''s response to Qing Huan Like, temporarily changed the speech, all the sins back to Mu Luochen. In this way, Feng Jing will definitely think about using her to alienate Qiao Zheng and Qinghuan, so as to achieve his goal of monopolizing Qinghuan. But that''s fine. Save their own way, how to let Fengjing deal with the Mu family. As long as you make good use of Fengjing, you can not only avenge yourself, but also take Qiao Zheng back. Xuewei thinks of what Feng Jing said just now, and quickly walks to the bathroom to look at her face in the mirror. Can you recover your appearance? Can it really be more beautiful than before? If it''s really cosmetic, can you... Can you... Become... An Qinghuan''s face? The idea came to mind, and Xuewei clenched her lower lip. Although has been hostile to Qinghuan, but the heart is not willing to admit that he is really jealous of her. An Qinghuan has everything. She has a good family background, a beautiful face, caring for her relatives... And countless admirers There are several girls in the world who don''t want to live a princess like life like her. If you can have an Qinghuan''s appearance, even if you can''t grab all her things, you can have a few admirers who will like her. For example, Qiao Zheng, for example, Fengjing... Aren''t they all attracted by Qinghuan''s appearance? Xue Wei is as like as two peas, reaching out to the mirror, as if he has seen it, and he has a face with the same face as Ann Ching Huan, and the followers of his body can not count clearly. Seeing Niuniu coming down the revolving stairs, mu Luochen, sitting on the sofa, waved to her and said, "Qinghuan, come here." Niuniu is obedient and goes to her father¡° I told you before about studying abroad. You see, how about going these two days? " He really wants to send Qinghuan away as soon as possible, before things get big. Niu Niu thought of Qiao Zheng and asked her to wait for him for a few more days. She said, "Dad, can you give me a few more days? I still have a few things that I haven''t done well. "¡° What else? You give it to me, and I''ll do it for you. "¡° I... "Niuniu hesitated and said," it''s a little personal affair of mine. Dad, you don''t have to worry about me. You give me another week. After a week, I promise to leave. " Mu Luochen frowned slightly and said, "OK."¡° Thank you, Dad Niu Niu couldn''t help but raise her lips and smile. Ye Jianxi with Zhen Zhen and Jing Jing, into the living room, heard their father and daughter said happy, asked: "what are you talking about? So happy? Come on, share it with us. " Niuniu put out her tongue and said, "Mom, I told Dad, it''s a secret thing. I can''t tell you now. I''ll tell you later. "¡° Yo, our family Qinghuan has grown up and has secrets. "¡° Mom... "Niuniu pulls Ye Jianxi''s arm to act coquettishly. Ye Jianxi said, "OK, OK, don''t tease you. I''ll wait for the day when you take the initiative to tell me." Niu Niu showed a satisfied smile and winked at mu Luochen at the same time, indicating that he must not be on his mother''s side and let his mouth slip. Mu Luochen nodded with a smile. Chapter 1814 Every day after that, Niuniu went to accompany Qiao Zheng. The two people who have relieved the misunderstanding are very sweet. Even if you just don''t talk and look at each other, you will feel very happy and satisfied. Nurses in the hospital all said that when they saw the two of them alone, pink bubbles seemed to appear in the air. Of course, in addition to being with Qiao Zheng, I occasionally meet Qiao mu. Qiao''s mother is polite to Qiao Zheng in front of her, but secretly, she is quite indifferent to Niu Niu. Niuniu knows that Qiao''s mother can''t accept herself. It''s not easy to maintain superficial peace, and we don''t pursue anything else. ¡­¡­ In the blink of an eye, another three days passed. There are less than three days left from the date of departure. Qiao''s mother promised Qiao Zheng to go through the formalities of studying abroad, but she never saw a shadow. Qiao Zheng was worried and kept asking his mother whether he had gone through the formalities for studying abroad. Qiao''s mother was forced to hurry, and she said, "ah Zheng, do you really want to go abroad? Isn''t it good to stay at home? With your excellent results and the strength of our family, you can be recommended to Q University. Why go abroad to suffer? You are not well now, in case there is something wrong with you abroad, you should pay attention to it What can I do? " When she said this, she had no idea how happy she was when Qiao Zheng said that she was going to study abroad just a few days ago. In fact, whether it''s going abroad or staying at home. Her purpose is to separate Qiao Zheng from Qinghuan. When Qiao Zheng heard his mother''s words, his heart cooled for the most part. He asked angrily, "didn''t you go through the formalities for studying abroad for me?" Joe frowned and said nothing. This is equivalent to default! Qiao Zheng clenched his fist and said, "if I believe you again, I''ll be a pig! Get out of here "Ah Zheng, you blame me now, but when you grow up, you will know how hard it is to be a parent..." Joe''s mother tried to save her son. But Qiao Zheng was angry. Where could he hear half a word? He grabbed a glass from the table and rushed towards the wall. Bang! The glass burst, and Joe''s mother was frightened to silence. Qiao Zheng said, "get out! Don''t let me say it again Joe''s mother reluctantly walked out of the room. Qiao Zheng is lying on the bed. His head is in pain because of emotional fluctuation. Covering his head and pondering for a moment, he immediately picked up his cell phone and called his father. Just after the meeting, Qiao''s father came home and received a call from his son. He said happily, "ah Zheng, how can you call me? Have a good time in city a? How''s your mother? When are you coming back? " When Qiao Zheng heard what his father said, he realized that his mother had not told his father the truth. He said calmly, "Dad, I''m having a good time here. Now the teacher of our school has promised me to apply for Harbin University of the United States. Can you send me my academic record certificate and household register? I''ll be back tomorrow I want to use it. " "Ha Da? Isn''t that going to study abroad? Did your mother agree? " Father Qiao is a little reluctant to give up his son. After all, it takes four years to go abroad to study. "Yes. My mom says it''s a good thing, and she''s going to celebrate for me. " "Now that your mother agrees, I have no problem. Later, I''ll ask the assistant to send your information by express. Tomorrow morning, it should arrive. " "Yes, thank you, Dad." To avoid his father''s suspicion, Qiao Zheng didn''t tell him much, so he hung up. ¡­¡­ The next morning, Qiao Zheng received a letter and immediately presented his information to the embassy. He told Niu Niu to help urge the embassy to pass his application for studying abroad as soon as possible. Niuniu knows that Qiao''s mother has no plan to let Qiao Zheng study abroad. However, with the information in hand, the rest is not difficult. Niuniu told the Embassy that the staff finished Qiao Zheng''s procedures in one day. When Qiao''s mother receives a call from Qiao''s father, she learns that her son has privately taken the application materials for studying abroad from home. She secretly says that it''s not good. Before, she didn''t tell her husband that what happened in a city was that she was afraid that he would know and worry about them. Later, to prevent Qiao Zheng from studying abroad, she only said hello to the school, forbidding them to help Qiao Zheng apply for school. As for the imperial capital, she also kept it a secret. Unexpectedly, Qiao Zheng crossed the school and applied to go to the United States. Qiaomu angry, ran to the embassy, want to cancel the application to study abroad, but the embassy staff, did not listen to her, has been asking qiaozheng himself to go through the cancellation procedures. Qiao''s mother has no choice but to find Qiao Zheng. But when he returned to the hospital, he found that Qiao Zheng had gone through the discharge procedures and disappeared. Qiao''s mother understood that her son was deliberately hiding himself, and she was holding a stream of evil fire in her heart, and she wanted to kill Niu Niu. It''s all this fox spirit, who colludes with ah Zheng! Ah Zheng used to be so obedient, but now he''s playing with his own mother! no way! She must find a way to stop ah Zheng and an Qinghuan from going abroad! Otherwise, let them live together for four years, it is impossible to separate them Qiao''s mother wants to do it, so she drives to Mu''s old house and asks to see mu Luochen and ye Jianxi. But the guard saw that she was aggressive, and her face was not good. Did he make an appointment, and where would he let her in. Qiao''s mother couldn''t break through the heavy encirclement of the guards, so she yelled at the door of Mu''s old house. Just, haven''t scolded a few minutes, Mu family''s guard directly thousands, shut her up, throw to far away from Mu family. Qiao''s mother got up from the ground in a mess and supported her waist, which was hurt by falling. She was planning to go back to Mu''s home again and make a clear theory with those people. But at this time, a black car slowly stopped in front of her. The door opened and a cold faced man came down. He said politely, "are you Mrs. Joe?"¡° I am, you are... "Qiao''s mother asked, staring at the people in front of her¡° I''m the one sent by miss. Please go and make an appointment. Please get in the car The man bowed respectfully and invited Qiao mu. "Who''s your lady?" asked Jo¡° When you get there, you''ll know. " The man did not answer directly. Qiao''s mother thought, with her own identity and status, these people dare not do anything to her. It''s better to see what the mysterious lady is selling. So she took a step and got into the car. The man then closed the door and went around to the front passenger seat. The driver started the car and left quickly About an hour later, the car stopped in front of a cafe. The man signaled that Qiao Mu could get off the bus. Qiao''s mother came out of the car, raised her eyes and looked at the cafe in front of her, slightly picking her eyebrows. Chapter 1815 Into the coffee shop, Joe mother swept several eyes, did not find any suspicious people. I thought it was someone who made a prank. When I was about to leave, I passed by a woman wearing a mask and whispered, "aunt Joe, this way." When Qiao''s mother heard the sound, she knew it was Xuewei. Why is she looking for herself again? Don''t you know that you don''t want to cooperate with her? Joe''s mother stood still. Snow Wei seems to guess her mind, said: "aunt, you don''t believe me, I can understand. But now that you are here, you may as well listen to what I say, and you will not suffer. " Qiao''s mother thought a little, and felt that what she said was reasonable. Then she walked towards the box of the coffee shop with a noble face under the guidance of Xuewei. Wait for two people to fall a seat, Qiao Mu doubts of stare at snow Wei to say, "why don''t you take off the mask?"? Don''t you feel ashamed to face me? " Xuewei is obedient and takes off her mask, revealing the gauze on her left face. "What''s wrong with your face?" she asked? Is it hurt? "¡° Yes Xuewei said with tears in her eyes, "Auntie, mu Luochen knows that I''m cooperating with you to separate Qinghuan and Qiao Zheng. When he was angry with me, he sent his men to bind me and fill the sea. Fortunately, there is no unique way, I was a wave, rolled to the cliff The cave is far away. But as a result, the cheek was scratched by a stone, resulting in disfigurement Joe''s mother turned pale when she heard this. I''ve long heard that mu Luochen''s vigorous and resolute work is to protect his family. I didn''t expect that he was so ruthless that he dared to tie people to reclamation directly! Is he not afraid to be exposed for his atrocities? At the same time, he was more afraid. If Mu Luochen gets angry and wants to do something to her... Even if she doesn''t fill the sea like Xuewei, she will never feel better! Joe''s mother clenched her hand in a panic. "Is there any royal law! Does he want to rebel? I took you to reclaim the sea! Xuewei, go to the police and expose mu Luochen''s crime! I can help you Xuewei saw Qiao''s mother''s fear and didn''t listen to her encouragement. Instead, she covered her face and cried, "aunt Qiao, do you think I don''t want to call the police and catch mu Luochen? He killed my family. I almost died in the sea. I hope he will be punished more than anyone else. However, the Mu family is deeply rooted in a city Where can ordinary people shake him? I''m afraid that if I enter the police station with my front foot, mu Luochen with my back foot will be able to take me with him and take my life again... " "You dare not expose mu Luochen. What else can you say?" Joe''s mother is a little anxious. "Auntie, I''m here today to discuss with you how to solve the Mu family''s problems." Xuewei wiped the tears from the corner of her eyes, calmed down a little and said, "I heard that you are going to send Qiao Zheng abroad?"¡° I didn''t send him abroad. He wanted it himself Mentioning Qiao Zheng''s going abroad to study with an Qinghuan, Qiao''s mother is angry. "He''s mixed up with an Qinghuan again. This time, an Qinghuan encouraged him to study abroad. Now, a Zheng is abducted by her It''s gone! You said, "what''s the use of taking this son?" "Auntie, I''ll give you a suggestion. I agree with Qiao Zheng to go abroad, and you should send him away happily." "Are you crazy? Or do you think I''m stupid? Send him abroad and spend four years alone with an Qinghuan. They can make my grandson for me! " Qiao Mu''s face is gloomy, and she stares at Xue Wei. Snow Wei smiles, soft voice advised: "aunt, you don''t worry, listen to me carefully." Joe''s mother looked at her with a straight face. Seeing that she didn''t get up to leave, Xuewei knew that Qiao''s mother had proposed something to her. She continued to explain, "Qiao Zheng and an Qinghuan are in love now. If you just separate them, it will be counterproductive. Qiao Zheng will treat you, or his own mother, as an obstacle to their feelings Our enemies. The more you quarrel with him, the more you push him to Qinghuan. " Joe''s mother heard her analysis and thought about it carefully, as if it was true. I can''t help sitting upright and listening to Xuewei''s next words. Xuewei said, "on the contrary, you push the boat with the current, as he wishes. Qiao Zheng''s first duty to you will be much less. " "Then I let him and an Qinghuan go on developing their relationship?"¡° Of course not. On your face, you agree with their feelings. But actually, you can make some small moves in the dark. " Xuewei said, "for example, insert a person to their side. Timely create contradictions for them. Qiao Zheng and an Qinghuan are in their prime When you are young, there must be friction and conflicting opinions. When they have cracks, we''ll push them apart. " Joe''s mother nodded in agreement, which was a good way indeed. "I''m going to find someone..." Joe''s mother got up and planned to leave. Snow Wei but took her hand, said: "aunt, I have helped you find a good candidate." "Who?"¡° My sister, Shirley. Like me, she grew up in the United States and is familiar with it. Moreover, an Qinghuan has never seen my sister. Even if she approaches an Qinghuan, she will not be noticed. Most importantly, she will be absolutely loyal to Aunt Joe. " Xuewei''s sister? Joe''s mother was a little surprised, because it was the first time she heard Xuewei mention her sister. Before that, she always thought that Xuewei had only one brother. This girl''s mind is really deep enough. Even thought of failure, to leave their own way¡° OK, I can use your sister. What do you want from helping me like this? " Qiao''s mother clearly marks the price and plans to settle the accounts with Xuewei. After all, she didn''t plan to make Xuewei her daughter-in-law. It''s necessary to make it clear in advance, not to give Xuewei any unrealistic fantasy. Xuewei chuckled and said, "Auntie, I don''t need any good from you. I just want to take revenge on Mu family and an Qinghuan. If you feel sorry, you can give my sister some help so that she can carry out her work better. "¡° OK, it''s a deal Qiao''s mother saw that Xuewei was so open-minded that she naturally had no objection and agreed immediately. After the negotiation, Qiao didn''t stay. She left her own number for Xuewei and told her that she would let go of the next thing and provide funds and other help herself Xuewei should go down and politely send Qiao''s mother away... When she comes out of the cafe, Xuewei gets on the bus, and Feng Jing asks, "how''s it going? Did you persuade her? "¡° When I come out, why can''t I be convinced? You can rest assured, Mr. Feng. I promise you that you will be able to hold her back. " Chapter 1816 An apartment of the Mu family. Niuniu carefully supports Qiao Zheng and enters the bedroom. Then she goes to ask the doctor and nurse to come in and see if Qiao Zheng has any problems. It''s a last resort to temporarily discharge Qiao Zheng. Otherwise, if Joe''s mother finds out that he has gone through the formalities of going abroad secretly, he will definitely make trouble again. This is the apartment Ye Jianxi transferred to her name. Originally, it was for her to go to school nearby. Later, after moving out for a few days, ye Jianxi felt that it was not safe for her to live alone outside, so she let her go home. The apartment was cleaned by a servant and the key was always in her hands. Now let Qiao Zheng live in, close to the hospital, also convenient for doctors and nurses, come to check. ¡­¡­ Stand outside the bedroom and wait for the results. About an hour later, the examination was finally over. The doctor came out and said to her, "his health is OK. As long as you are careful, there will be no problem." "OK, thank you." Niu Niu nodded gratefully and sent the doctor out. The nurses stay at home and take care of Qiao Zheng 24 hours a day. When he got to the bedroom, Qiao Zheng leaned on the head of the bed, looked at her gently and said, "now my mother should have found out. I ran away from the hospital. She will go to your house to make trouble. Be careful. " "It doesn''t matter. Your mother doesn''t make trouble once or twice. I know how to deal with it. " Niuniu wanted to comfort him, but this made Qiao Zheng even more depressed. "I''m sorry, Qinghuan. You''ve suffered so much from being with me. "¡° Fool, what are you sorry for? You are you, your mother is your mother, what she does has nothing to do with you. If you blame yourself, I''m not feeling well Niu Niu smiles and reaches for Qiao Zheng''s face. "Besides, we only have two days left, so we should leave this land It''s too late. Ah Zheng, let''s think more about the bright future. Let''s stop thinking about the bad things in the past. " "Well." Qiao Zheng nodded. Niu Niu looked at his clever and obedient appearance and felt that Qiao Zheng was so cute that she couldn''t help rubbing his face. "Don''t make any noise." Qiao Zheng is a little shy. "Oh, we are sorry. How can you be more simple than I am a girl? " Niu Niu joked. Qiao Zheng grabbed her hands, pulled her to him and said, "I''m not pure, Qinghuan. There are few men in the world who are pure. I restrain myself in front of you because I love you and don''t want you to be hurt. Qinghuan, I will wait until the day when you are willing to be intimate with me. " Niu Niu was shocked by his sudden action and forgot to respond. After a while, he realized how ambiguous their posture was. He quickly broke away from his arms and ran to the door with a red face, saying, "bad Qiao Zheng, I don''t care about you." Qiao Zheng looked at her back and couldn''t help raising her lips. ¡­¡­ Niu Niu ran into the living room, her cheeks as red as tomatoes. The nurse took a look at her. She hurried to the kitchen, opened the refrigerator drawer and pretended to take things. But in fact, this apartment, no one lived for a long time, the refrigerator is empty, there is nothing to take. Niu Niu hides at the door of the refrigerator, her heart pounding wildly. It''s like there are hundreds of little people beating drums, warm and noisy. That''s what it''s like. She likes Qiao Zheng and is happy to see him. Her heart can''t help beating wildly for him. She even wants to kiss him and contact him I can''t help talking about this feeling. ¡­¡­ Niuniu calmed down and went to the supermarket nearby. She bought some food and put it in the refrigerator. The nurse and the servant were told what Qiao Zheng didn''t like to eat. The servant took a small book and wrote it down one by one. After these things, the sky outside gradually darkened. Niu Niu looks at the time, thinks it''s time to go home, and slowly walks to Qiao Zheng''s bedroom. Qiao Zheng blinked his clear eyes and said, "stupid girl, are you willing to see me? I thought you would never talk to me again How can you ignore him all your life? In that case, she would be depressed to death. Niuniu said, "I''m going home. Do you have anything special to eat tomorrow? I''ll buy it for you. " "There''s nothing special to eat. As long as you can come and accompany me, I like it more than anything else." Qiao Zheng fixed looking at her, eyes a mistake is also good. When Niu Niu heard this, the heat on her face rose again. "Well... I''m leaving..." "See you tomorrow." Qiao Zheng smiles and watches her leave Take the car back to Mu''s old house, Niu Niu is full of heart palpitations, playing 120000 spirit, looking for Qiao Mu''s figure. I can''t find Qiao Zheng. Qiao''s mother will guess that she helped Qiao Zheng move out. And the place that can intercept her most is the gate of Mu''s old house. Niuniu is ready to fight with Joe. But unexpectedly, Qiao''s mother was not at the gate of Mu''s old house. Niuniu couldn''t believe it. She looked for it several times, and finally asked the man who was guarding the door of Mu''s house and said, "is there anyone here today to make trouble?" The guard replied truthfully, "a man who calls himself Mrs. Joe has come to us and asked to see Mr. and Mrs. We didn''t let her in, she was still standing at the door swearing. In the end, we drove her away Got rid of it? No wonder it''s not here. Niu Niu muttered in her heart. The guard asked, "Miss, do you know that lady?"¡° I don''t know. I''m not familiar with her at all. You''ve done a good job. Next time she comes to Mu''s house to make trouble, she will be driven away. "¡° Yes, miss Niuniu entered the house at ease For the next two days, Niuniu was waiting for Qiao''s mother to appear, but Qiao''s mother didn''t come back to Mu''s old house to make trouble. Finally, it''s time for them to start. Niuniu is relieved. Maybe, Qiao''s mother has figured out that she can''t stop Qiao Zheng from studying abroad, so she can''t stop him? Since no one stops her, she can go with Qiao Zheng at ease. Mu Luochen ordered his servants to send all the luggage to the car. Niu Niu looked at the luggage full of ten cars, some of them couldn''t laugh or cry: "Dad, you don''t need so many things. You can buy a lot abroad. "¡° No matter how good foreign products are, they are not as good as those used to. Don''t worry about how to transport these. I''ve arranged a special plane. When you get to the airport, someone will pick you up. Besides, I also asked an old friend from the United States to take care of you. If anything happens, go to him. This is his phone number. " Mu Luochen handed Niuniu a business card. Niuniu took it carefully, put it in her pocket, and then stood on tiptoe, gently hugged mu Luochen and said, "Dad, thank you." Thank you for doing everything well for me in my most difficult time. Chapter 1817 If it wasn''t for her father, she would always support and help her. Niu Niu thought that she would disappear in this world after Yan Xi. "Silly boy, why don''t you thank me? Don''t forget, you are my own daughter Mu Luochen patted Niu Niu''s shoulder and said, "it''s a pity that your mother and they can''t come to see you off. Otherwise, you don''t have to leave so coldly." Ye Jianxi''s health is weak, and the recent flu season is high. Maybe, if she suffers a little blow, her old illness will recur. In order to avoid her worry, mu Luochen had to hide from ye Jianxi. Niuniu said, "in the future, I will often come back to visit my father and mother." "Well, silly girl, get in the car." Mu Luochen has a trace of warmth in his eyes. He doesn''t want Qinghuan to see his disgraced appearance and urges her to leave. Niu Niu takes a deep look at Mu''s old house and gets into the car. The motorcade slowly drove away from Mu''s old house. Mu Luochen stood alone at the door of his house, looking at the direction Niuniu left, his eyes gradually turned red. When I was young, I didn''t know how to leave and what my parents were worried about. Now, as parents, raising five of them, we know how sad it is for our children to leave us. Mu Luochen took a deep breath, turned around and planned to go back to his old house, but he heard the roar of the car. I thought Niuniu had something left, so I went back and forth. Unexpectedly, the person who got out of the car was Jianxi who was sent to Rong''s home by him. Mu Luochen When ye Jianxi got out of the car, he saw mu Luochen standing alone at the door of his house and asked, "ah Chen, how did you come out? Are you going out to do business? " "No... I came out for a walk." Mu Luochen reluctantly maintains his expression, does not let Jianxi see the flaw. Although in the end, Jianxi always knows that Qinghuan has gone to the United States, if she can delay for a while, it''s better to delay for a while. Ye Jianxi listened and looked at him more suspiciously. Luo Chen seldom goes out for a walk, does he? At most, it''s just walking around the garden at home. No matter what he did, he couldn''t hide her eyes for so many years. Intuition tells her that mu Luochen is hiding something. Ye Jianxi went up to Mu Luochen and said, "ah Chen, did you do something to apologize to me? Huh? To be honest, I can think about sparing you. If you don''t tell the truth, I''ll let you kneel down when I find out. " Mu Luochen shook his head firmly, "no, really not!" "Is it?" Ye Jianxi didn''t believe it at all. He looked around to see if something was wrong. But the team has gone, there is no clue left here. No matter how she looked at it, she couldn''t see the clue. Mu Luochen was about to pull Ye Jianxi home, but before he came to her, ye Jianxi suddenly grabbed a guard and asked, "tell me, Luo Chen was sleeping with her just now?" Mu Luochen glared desperately and motioned to the guard not to speak. Ye Jianxi looks back. Mu Luochen quickly changed his expression and said with a smile, "wife, what are you doing? I really didn''t do what I''m sorry for you, so don''t waste your time. Let''s hurry home. " Ye Jianxi stretched out his hand, pinched one side of his cheek and said sharply, "you are deliberately changing the topic. Mu Luochen, if you don''t tell me the truth, I''ll spend time with you today. " "Really not..." Mu Luochen''s voice is still declining, and a voice suddenly inserted beside him, "aunt ye, I know what''s going on! I''ll tell you! " Ye Jianxi and mu Luochen, following their reputation, saw that Fu Jingan was not far away from them, and their faces darkened at the same time. Ye Jianxi is blame, Fu Jing''an harm Niuniu encountered that kind of unbearable things. Mu Luochen was worried that Fu Jing''an would ruin his business. "What does our housework have to do with you? Hurry up, or I''ll call the guard and drive you away. " Mu Luochen drank deeply. Fu Jing''an was not afraid, but looked at Ye Jianxi and said, "aunt ye..." "Don''t call me auntie. I can''t afford it." Ye Jianxi said coldly. Fu Jingan choked for two seconds and said, "Auntie, I know you''re tired of me. But now what I want to tell you is about Qinghuan, so please listen to me anyway. " About Qinghuan? Ye Jianxi was more tired of him: "Fu Jingan, what face do you have to mention Qinghuan in front of me?" "Auntie, I''m sorry for Qinghuan, so I want to make up for her more." "Jianxi, don''t talk to such a person. I''ll send someone to drive him away." Muluochen winked at the guards and motioned them to take him away. But before the guard met Fu Jing''an, he said, "Mrs. mu, do you know that Mr. Mu is going to send Qinghuan to study abroad behind your back? Let me tell you, Qiao Zheng is also with her. The one who hurt Qinghuan before! " Mu Luochen heard what he said and said angrily, "shut up¡° See, I told the truth, and Mr. Mu became angry. Mrs. mu, now that Qinghuan has just left for the airport, you should have time to stop her. " Fu Jing''an called again. Ye Jianxi looked at mu Luochen in disbelief. He secretly sent Qinghuan abroad to study behind her back? Or with other boys? How did he become a father? Do you have a girl like that? Mu Luochen felt her murderous eyes and quickly explained: "Jianxi, listen to me, things are not what you think..." "I only ask you one thing, is Qinghuan studying abroad today?" Ye Jianxi interrupted him. Mu Luochen hesitated for a few seconds and nodded. Ye Jianxi''s anger broke out, but she held her daughter in the palm of her hand. He sent people abroad without saying a word¡° Mu Luochen, you are really good! Are you going to tell me when Qinghuan leaves? Why don''t you wait for me to bury myself in the yellow earth and say to me, "you sent my daughter away?"¡° Jianxi, it''s Qinghuan who wants to study abroad... "" if she wants to study abroad, should she tell me in advance? What do you think of me when you leave without saying a word? "¡° Jianxi... "Don''t call me!" Ye Jianxi shakes off mu Luochen''s hand, angrily gets on the bus and says, "go to the airport immediately!" The driver started the car and drove in the direction of the airport. Mu Luochen looked coldly at the culprit and said, "if something goes wrong, I''ll peel your skin!" Leaving the threat behind, he gets on the bus and chases Ye Jianxi in a hurry. Fu Jing''an stood in the same place and breathed secretly. After so many days of inquiry, I was waiting for this day. As long as ye Jianxi can successfully stop Qinghuan, then he can carry on his next plan Chapter 1818 airport The entourage went to settle the luggage, leaving only two people to take care of Niu Niu. Niuniu calls Qiao Zheng and asks where they are. Qiao Zheng said that he was almost at the airport. Niuniu is waiting for him in the VIP waiting room. As time goes by, Niu Niu''s face is full of longing when she thinks of a better life in the future. Finally, the mobile phone rings again. She thinks it''s Qiao Zheng and can''t wait to get through. "Hello, a Zheng, where have you been?" "It''s me, Qinghuan. Where are you now?" What came out of the phone was not Qiao Zheng''s voice, but ye Jianxi''s. Niu Niu was stunned and said with a dry smile, "Mom, I''m playing outside. What can I do for you?" "Don''t lie to me. Are you studying abroad today?" Ye Jianxi sternly asked. Niu Niu''s voice, suddenly like blocking the sand, can no longer say a word. When ye Jianxi heard that his daughter was silent, he knew that it was true, and his lungs were about to explode. She is not unreasonable mother, Qinghuan really want to go abroad, and she had a good discussion, she will definitely agree! But what''s the point of keeping it from her now? "You''ve grown up. What do you think of me for such an important thing that you''ve kept from me by uniting with your father?" "Mom, it''s not what you think. I wanted to tell you... But..." "But what?" Ye Jianxi interrupted her and said, "I think you just want to tell me when the matter is settled." "Mom... I''m sorry..." Niu Niu is full of apologies. She knew that her mother was so angry, not because she cheated with her father, but because she was worried about her, especially in her heart. In fact, she always wanted to tell her mother. But she worried that her mother''s body would not be able to withstand the blow, so she hid it. "Where are you now?" "I''m in terminal D of the airport." "Well, I''ll be there now." Ye Jianxi finished and hung up. Niuniu looks at the text message box on her mobile phone. Qiao Zheng sends her a text message and asks where she is. Eyes gradually exuded tears, she is afraid, today can''t go. Mother is so angry that she must be taken back to Mu''s home. Bearing the pain in her heart, Niu Niu sends a message to Qiao Zheng, saying, "ah Zheng, don''t wait for me. Let''s go to the United States first. I''ll wait for a while, and then I''ll find you. " Anyway, she will go to the United States. Being stopped by my mother will only delay for a while. Niuniu has sent a message to Qiao Zheng, and after a while, Qiao Zheng''s phone call comes right away. When she was ready to answer, she saw her angry mother standing at the gate of the waiting hall. She hung up the phone and walked to her mother. "Mom, I''m sorry..." Niu Niu apologizes. Ye Jianxi asked with a gloomy face, "now you know how to say sorry? Why didn''t you think of me when you and your father joined hands to hide it from me? " Going abroad is not something that can be settled in a day or two. Niuniu must have made up her mind long ago, and Luochen began to help her prepare. These two fathers and daughters took her as a fool and cheated her around. Niu Niu blinked her eyes, tears in her eyes fell down, her lips trembled and she couldn''t say a word. "If you cry, will I forgive you for your deception? No Ye Jianxi took her hand and said, "go home with me." Niuniu was pulled forward a few steps, but stopped. "I''m sorry, mom, but I really want to go abroad. Don''t blame my dad. Blame me if you want. I''m afraid that you don''t agree with me to study abroad. I pray with my father and hide it from you. " "Where did you come up with such a big idea when you were a little older? It must have been your dad who did it in the back! When I get home, I''ll punish him for kneeling on durian for half a month! " Ye Jianxi said angrily. Niuniu heard this and said, "Mom, it''s really none of my dad''s business."¡° If you don''t want me to blame your father, follow me home. You really want to study abroad, I can send you out, but we have to make a good plan. You don''t prepare for anything and go abroad rashly. Who will take care of you when you go out? What''s the matter? If you have a good or bad How can I tell your parents? " Ye Jianxi didn''t agree to go abroad because he really thought about Niu Niu. After all, in China, no matter what happens, there are family members to support her. Kemi country is so far away from the mountains and the sea. In case of any attack, isn''t it too late to fly by? Even if Qinghuan really wants to go abroad, that''s OK. When she has arranged everything in the United States, send someone to see her over. Ye Jianxi felt that he was open-minded enough. With that, she continued to pull Niuniu forward. But Niu Niu was still standing in the same place, not moving. Ye Jianxi looked up at her and said, "don''t you want to go? What are you doing here? "¡° Mom... I... "Niuniu couldn''t bear to go to the United States alone. Originally, he went with her, but now he left him and let him go alone. I''m really sorry. But her mother didn''t know Qiao Zheng existed at all. If she told her rashly that she was going abroad with a male friend. I''m afraid my mother will never agree again. She went to the United States. When Niuniu couldn''t speak, mu Luochen arrived at the airport in time to find them. He stepped forward, grabbed Ye Jianxi and said, "what do you think you are doing? The child just wants to go abroad to study. Will she be happy if you tie her up by force? " Ye Jianxi glared at him fiercely and said, "you''re so happy to talk to me. I''ll settle accounts with you when I get home."¡° Qinghuan, come home with me. " Ye Jianxi urged again. Niuniu has disobeyed Ye Jianxi twice, and is called to go home by her for the third time. In fact, her heart has been shaken. She really didn''t want her mother to be angry and sad for her. But she was also reluctant to give up Qiao Zheng. Niu Niu looks to Mu Luochen for help, hoping that he can say a few words for herself. Mu Luochen sighed and said, "Jianxi, you always love Qinghuan so much. You think about everything for her. Don''t you just want Qinghuan to be happy? Now that children have grown up, it''s time to let go and let them make their own decisions. Qinghuan''s going abroad has been mentioned to me for a long time. I thought it over and over again before I agreed to her. You complain that Qinghuan and I are hiding things from you, but we are not afraid. If we tell you the truth, you will hinder Qinghuan from leaving a city like now? " Ye Jianxi heard this, frowning, slightly loose some. Is it really that you are too strict with yourself? Did she make Qinghuan unhappy? Ye Jianxi looked at Qinghuan and saw that the little girl had tears in her eyes. Her heart seemed to be torn down by someone, and she was in pain. Niuniu saw the right time and begged, "Mom, don''t worry about it. I can take care of myself. Besides, my father has contacted an old friend in the United States to ask him to take care of me. I can turn to him for help in any difficulty. You let me go, I promise, every day with you and dad video call, report their own situation. If I don''t live well, I''ll go back home immediately. " Mu Luochen said, "when I was in the United States, I arranged servants to take care of her food and daily life. At home, the things she used to use were packed and sent to the United States. What else do you worry about? " Qinghuan is also his daughter. How can he not love her? Everywhere he could think of, muluochen took care of almost everything. Therefore, he was relieved to send Qing Huan abroad. Ye Jianxi listened to their father and daughter sing a and, long of vomit a tone to say: "good, you go, I don''t care about you." Chapter 1819 After that, ye Jianxi turned and walked towards the exit of the airport. Niuniu is worried and wants to catch up with Ye Jianxi and say a few more words. Mu Luochen pressed her shoulder and stopped her from following, "you go to the plane, your mother''s side, just can''t think of it for the moment, I will enlighten her well. When you go to the United States, live for a while and have a good time When your mother saw it, she was relieved "Well, good." Niu Niu with tears, slightly nodded. Mu Luochen motioned to the people next to him to take good care of Niu Niu, and then ran after ye Jianxi. ¡­¡­ Sitting back in her seat, Niu Niu''s tears kept falling out. From childhood to adulthood, ye Jianxi was the one who loved her most in Mu''s family. But when she grew up, she was not filial to her. Instead, she worried about herself everywhere. Now, she is so disappointed to go abroad. I''m not a good daughter. Crying sad, suddenly in front of a shadow, and slender legs, Niu Niu slowly raised her head, tears hazy eyes, saw standing in front of Qiao Zheng. "Ah Zheng..." Niu Niu reaches out her hand crying and hugs Qiao Zheng. Qiao Zheng clasped the back of her head, pressed it on his chest and asked, "who bullied you? Tell me, I''ll help you bully back. " Niuniu shook her head and said, "no one bullies me." "Then why are you crying? Send me messages like that? " Qiao Zheng thinks Niuniu is lying to herself. Maybe someone bullied her. She was embarrassed to tell herself. Which bastard is it? When he finds out, he must repair it well! "My mother just came here. She didn''t want me to go abroad. My insistence on going abroad made her sad. I was so sad to see her red eyes Niu Niu thinks of Ye Jianxi''s disappointment and sadness when she leaves. Her heart seems to have been hammered with fists. Qiao Zheng understood when he heard her. It was Mrs. Mu who bullied her. She was helpless, but more loving. This silly girl, crying so much, thought she was bullied. It turned out that she was reluctant to part with her family. Qiao Zheng soft voice comforts a way, "not afraid, Auntie doesn''t want you to go abroad, definitely is to worry about you.". I will take good care of you and forgive you when your aunt sees you healthy. " "Well." Niu Niu''s stuffy reply. ¡­¡­ Airport attendants, come up and remind them that boarding is about to begin. Qiao Zheng wiped the tears from Niu Niu''s face with his finger pulp and said with a smile: "good, don''t cry. We''re going to get on the plane. Let others see you cry swollen eyes, will think I bully you "I don''t want to cry, but I can''t stop it." Niu Niu is reluctant to give up her parents, younger brothers and sisters, and to stay in a city for so long. As long as you think of this farewell, it will take a long time to come back, and tears will fall down. Qiao Zheng took the tissue, patiently and gently wiped away the tears from the corners of her eyes, and said in a tone of giving up: "well, if you are misunderstood, you should be misunderstood. Let''s get on the plane first." "Well." Niu Niu nodded. Qiao Zheng took her hand and walked towards the engine room. The steward looked at the young man, holding the beautiful girl with a red nose and a knowing smile. After all the passengers are on board, the cabin is closed slowly. At that time, looking at a city outside the window, Niu Niu never thought that so many things would happen when she left. The only thing she knows is that the person sitting beside her is the one she loves and can spend the rest of her life together. As long as you have him by your side, foreign countries are not so terrible. ¡­¡­ And just when Qiao Zheng and Niu Niu took a special plane and left a city. Shirley with snow Wei to her registration license, also entered the flight to the United States. ¡­¡­ At the gate of Mu''s old house, Fu Jing''an stood under the big tree, staring at the passing vehicles, hoping to see the figure he was looking forward to. But I waited about three hours until ye Jianxi and mu Luochen got out of the car together. He didn''t see an Qinghuan either. The expectation on Fu Jing''an''s face instantly changed into nothingness. Didn''t you chase Qinghuan back? How is that possible? Isn''t Mrs. Mu very fond of Qinghuan and doesn''t want her to go to dangerous places? Otherwise, how can Mr. Mu and Qinghuan hide from her? Your plan can''t fail! Fu Jing''an tightly clenched his fist and ran to Ye Jianxi desperately, "Mrs. mu, where is Qinghuan? Didn''t you bring her back? " Mu Luochen is coaxing Ye Jianxi. Seeing that Fu Jing''an, who is a troublemaker, has not left, he still stays at the door of Mu''s house. Angrily, he shouts to the guard, "beat him hard and throw him out to me!" Ye Jianxi is still sad, where tube Fu Jing''an, expressionless into the courtyard of Mu family. In Mu Luochen''s eyes, his wife is the biggest. At this moment, ye Jianxi is angry with her. Of course, he wants to seize every minute to make her happy. Of course, I don''t care about Fu Jing''an anymore. After mu Luochen and ye Jianxi entered the house, the guard caught Fu Jingan, who was still jumping up and down, and said, "I''ve been looking at you for a long time. Come to our Mu family to stir up trouble and see how we beat you. " The guards began to beat Fu Jing''an. Fu Jing''an was beaten, but he didn''t feel any pain. He stared at the door of Mu''s house, hoping that ye Jianxi would come out and tell him whether he had left Qinghuan or not At the same time - Xuewei gets the news that Shirley has successfully boarded the plane, and immediately reports the situation to Feng Jing. Feng Jing said uneasily, "are you sure your sister can handle it by herself? Shall I send some more people over? "¡° Sir, it''s impossible for my sister to do it alone. But if you add me, that''s not necessarily true. "¡° You The voice of Fengjing is full of suspicion. Xuewei said, "when I repair my face, I will fly to the United States to help my sister. Don''t worry, Mr. Feng. You''ve saved my life and helped me so much. I won''t let you down. "¡° Well, I''m waiting for your good news. " If you want to get a beauty, you must have enough patience. Let alone Qinghuan, a beautiful girl. Feng Jing thinks of an Qinghuan''s appearance. His body seems to have been ignited and burning. There''s a little bit of ambition in my eyes. And Xuewei immediately dials Qiao''s mother after ending the call with Feng Jing. Tell her that Qiao Zheng has gone abroad safely. Joe''s mother''s heart seems to be hanging on the edge of the cliff, there is no way to put it down. Now she has some regrets and promised Qiao Zheng to go abroad. If something happened to a Zheng, he would not be able to take care of him. But staying at home, even though a Zheng will blame her and hate her, can at least guarantee the safety of his son''s life. But anyway, it''s too late to regret. We can only take one step and watch one step. When you get to the United States, remember to send me a message. I''ll send some people to protect ah Zheng secretly. And if you need anything, please don''t mention it to me¡° Yes, auntie Xuewei agrees. Hang up the phone, she put down the phone, pacing to the French window, looking at the foot of the traffic, proud of the lips. An Qinghuan and Qiao Zheng, please wait for me. In my territory, you will never escape easily. Chapter 1820 When Xuewei is proud, the phone rings again. She picks up her mobile phone and sees the caller ID on the screen. It''s her mother, and her eyebrows are twisted. Now she really doesn''t like to see her mother any more. Weak and incompetent, and male preference. He is the one who gives the most to his family, but in his mother''s eyes, there is only his younger brother xueyang. He was thrown into the sea, escaped from death, and disappeared for so long. Does mother know what she went through? Have you ever asked her if she has been wronged? No, she certainly won''t care what happened to her daughter, because she is full of snow now. Xuewei is holding a stream of anger in her chest. She wants to hang up her mother''s phone, but she hesitates. What if my mother calls and there''s something urgent? Or maybe my mother came to ask, how is she? No matter how angry she is with her mother or how disgusted she is, Xuewei can''t give up on Manyu. Who let her be a piece of meat that fell from Yu man and was raised by her for so many years? There is no way to give up the affection in the heart. Snow Wei got through the phone, tone is not good way, "Mom, what''s the matter with you?"¡° Weiwei -- "Yu man almost broke his heart in tears." the usurers came to collect their debts again. They sent your brother''s fingers. Snow sun is still so small, they cut off the fingers alive, how painful it should be. Vivi, didn''t you say that you would save your brother soon? Why? What would happen? " When Xuewei heard this, she was cold in her bones. It turned out that mu Luochen not only wanted to attack her, but also forced her family to a dead end. It''s too much! "Don''t worry. I''m still working on it." Xuewei comforts her mother. Can be in diffuse by snow Yang that a few fingers, stimulate of all want crazy, where can calm down¡° take it easy? How can I not be in a hurry? If you can''t think of another way, xueyang will die! " Yu man roared angrily, "at the beginning, I didn''t want you to offend an Qinghuan. You had to offend him! Now, we finally get rid of usury and live a peaceful life, all because of you Destroyed! Xuewei, if xueyang is gone, then you are their accomplice! " Yu man''s words are always in his heart. Xuewei clenched her hand and said, "Mom, why do you blame me? This usury is owed by my father! If it wasn''t for me to ask the Mu family, now you and xueyang would have been filled in the sea! Can you still live a quiet life guarding xueyang? Still have qualification, in Cry with me here, blame me, don''t you go to save xueyang? "¡° At the beginning, when I helped the whole family out of the siege, did you ask me how I, a girl who was only sixteen or seventeen, could make such a large sum of money? How can I get help from my family? You keep saying that I don''t know how to behave, but you don''t know very well in your heart that I did it for you Can you only sell your body to repay the rotten debt owed by your father? "¡° Do you think you can really be a loving mother by pretending to be a fool? No, I''ll tell you. Yu man, in fact, you are lower than me! At least I work hard and try my best to marry into a rich family in order to make me, my family and my children have a good life. What are you doing Blame me? " Snow Wei one breath, the resentment that oneself accumulated for a long time all vented. The end of the phone, hysterical in man, instantly fell into a dead silence. Xuewei''s eyes are red and tears are falling. After a long time, Yu man said in a low voice: "originally, you always blame me in your heart. Yes, it''s my inability to marry a bad man, which implicates your three brothers and sisters... Yes... It''s all my fault... I''ve made you and Shirley go astray. Xue Yang is kidnapped by usury. Actually I''m the damned one. Xuewei, don''t worry. I won''t force you any more. I will rescue xueyang with my own ability. " When Xuewei heard this, she sneered. If she has the ability to save xueyang, she and sherry don''t have to work so hard. Don''t want to listen to mother a nonsense, snow Wei interrupt the phone. But just as her ear was about to leave her cell phone, Xuewei heard on the phone and Yu man said softly, "I''m sorry, Xuewei. After that, take good care of yourself and Shirley. " Xuewei felt strange in her heart, but she had too many things to do and was too disappointed with her mother, so she didn''t think about it. After a long time, when Yu man''s death came, Xuewei knew what this sentence meant. ¡ª¡ªIt was a mother''s last care for her daughter when she said goodbye. Unfortunately, it was too late to understand ¡­¡­ On the other side. Fu Jingan came home with all his wounds. He found his own medicine from the cupboard and was about to apply it when he heard a knock at the door. He had to put down the ointment and went to the door. Fang Lerong stood at the door, carrying two drawers of dumplings, and said, "Jing''an, I went to the suburbs to dig wild vegetables. I specially made dumplings for you to taste..." Halfway through, I noticed that Fu Jing''an was injured. Fang Lerong quickly put the things in her hand on the cabinet of the porch and asked with concern: "Jing''an, where did you get this injury? Did you go to the hospital? "¡° There''s nothing wrong with a little injury. You don''t have to make a fuss Fu Jing''an is a little impatient. He didn''t want to be disturbed when he was upset. Even if Fang Lerong is kind-hearted. Fang Lerong was not aware of Fu Jing''an''s resistance and said, "where is this minor injury? You see, it''s swollen. Where''s your medicine box? Take it out. I''ll apply it for you. These days, don''t touch the water, lest the wound get inflamed. " She said nagging, rummaging through the medicine box. When Fu Jing''an heard the bang, he was on the verge of collapse. He burst out in an instant and said, "don''t bother me, OK? I''ll take the medicine. I''ll take it myself. You, a little girl, run to my house all day. Don''t you know how to avoid it? " Where did Fang Lerong see Fu Jingan get angry? Especially his words implied that she had no sense of shame and went to the boy''s house all day, deliberately looking for someone to be close to. She stood there stupidly, her face flushed. Fu Jing''an roared, and his agitation was slightly reduced. He also realized that he was a little rough with Le Rong. After all, she just cares about herself. Even if she doesn''t like it, she shouldn''t be so cruel to her. It''s impossible for him to apologize to Fang Lerong. Fu Jing''an said in a low voice, "go home first. I''ll have a good talk with you when I calm down." Fang Lerong nodded and said, "well, I''ll go first. These Capsella dumplings, you remember to eat for uncle. He''s not in good health. It''s good for him to eat this. " After that, she quickly left the Fu family with a red face. Chapter 1821 Fu Jing''an went to the door and closed the door. He was tired with his forehead on the wall. He kept thinking about Qinghuan in his mind, and his heart became more and more upset. When he inquired about Qinghuan''s news, he overheard that Rong Yueer mentioned that he was planning to study abroad. Originally, he planned to study abroad with Qinghuan. The Fu family has no money, but they are good enough to apply with the school to study at public expense. But this idea, from Xuewei there, know Qiao Zheng also want to study abroad with Qinghuan, was completely abandoned. As long as Qinghuan is surrounded by Qiao Zheng, he will never be able to stand out. So he changed his mind. He doesn''t want to study abroad, and he won''t let Qinghuan go abroad with Qiao Zheng. Anyway, Niu Niu''s going abroad to study is hiding from ye Jianxi, so he will wait for Qing Huan to discuss with Qiao Zheng about leaving a city, and then he will tell Ye Jianxi what he really wants. By Ye Jianxi, stop Qinghuan, don''t let Niuniu leave a city. By then, Qiao Zheng''s procedures for studying abroad have been completed, It''s too late to repent. I can only leave Qinghuan alone. The two of them are separated from each other, and this relationship will not last long. When they are separated, they can resume their relationship with Qinghuan. But all these plans are disrupted by Ye Jianxi''s inability to retain Qinghuan. What else can I do? Across the Pacific Ocean, they have no ability to destroy their relationship. Thinking of Qiao Zheng and Niu Niu''s loveliness on the other side of the ocean, Fu Jing''an was angry and wanted to kill people. Clench your hands into fists and pound them against the wall. After a while, the whole right hand became bloody. Fu Jing''an didn''t care at all. He just wants Qinghuan. Qiao Zheng, Qiao Zheng This bastard, why do you have Qinghuan? He really doesn''t agree! Fu Jing''an stood in front of the wall and roared wildly. ¡­¡­ Mu''s old house¡ª¡ª Ye Jianxi didn''t come out for dinner in the evening. Tianyou, Tianbao, Jingjing and Zhenzhen all look at mu Luochen strangely. They don''t understand what happened, and their parents make trouble again. Four little guy eyes nose heart, regular sitting in a chair, silent eating. Mu Luochen ate a few mouthfuls, but he had no appetite. He put down his chopsticks and said to the four little guys, "your mother is angry today. Later, you all go to the room to coax your mother, you know?" The little guys nodded in unison. Mu Luochen was relieved. Sitting in the living room, when they had finished their dinner, muluochen supervised them personally, and they went into the bedroom. And he stayed outside, leaning against the wall, his hands in his pockets, his eyes deep looking at the flowers and trees in the yard, waiting for the good news from inside. A few little guys, knowing that ye Jianxi was not happy, all took out the ability to look after home and coaxed her well. But ye Jianxi because of Niuniu''s leave, mu Luochen''s expiration, the gas of the viscera are painful, where happy up? Pretending to smile is also reluctantly. Finally, God bless couldn''t see it any more. He took Ye Jianxi''s hand and said, "Mom, if you don''t want to laugh, don''t laugh. I don''t want to watch my mom force myself." Ye Jianxi listen to words, tears in the orbit around several circles, can bear not to fall. Tianyou looked back at Tianbao, Jingjing and Zhenzhen, and said, "let''s go. Let''s leave mom alone and be quiet." "Good, brother." "Well." "Mom, you have a good rest." The three little guys talk at the same time. Ye Jianxi touched their heads one by one and said, "go out, mom, have a rest for one night. It''ll be fine soon." God turned around and left with the three of them in person. Go to the door of the bedroom, mu Luochen saw them all come out, asked: "your mother''s mood, how?" Jingjing is just about to answer. Tianyou covered her mouth and said, "mom is in a good mood to learn now. Dad, please go in and accompany mom." Where does mu Luochen think that his son is cheating himself, thinking that Jian Xi really forgives himself, he rushes into the bedroom. God''s hand just came down. Jingjing dissatisfied duzui said, "brother, why do you stop me and don''t let me talk? Besides, you''re lying to Dad "You idiot, I do it for the good of my father and mother." "Hum, I''m not stupid. My brother is a liar. He lied." Jingjing made a face mischievously. "Silly girl, you don''t understand now. When you grow up, you will understand what I have done. Go back and have a rest. You''ll have to go to school tomorrow. " God urges the two little girls to go back. Zhen Zhen and Jing Jing hand in hand, go to own room. He watched them go and said to Tianbao, "let''s go back, too." Tianbao nodded, followed him for a distance, and asked: "God bless, where is Qinghuan sister? Today, I haven''t seen her all day. "¡° I don''t know. Maybe I went to a friend''s house. Don''t worry about her. She''s such a big girl. She knows what she''s doing. "¡° Mm-hmm In the bedroom - when mu Luochen sees Ye Jianxi''s tense face, he knows that he has been cheated by his son. But his wife was angry, still had to coax personally. Mu Luochen accompanied him with a smile and went to the bed. The owner Ye Jianxi''s thin body said, "wife, don''t be angry with me. I really don''t mean to hide it from you... "Ye Jianxi shakes his shoulder and shakes off his hand. Mu Luochen has no face and no skin. He sticks Ye Jianxi again and apologizes in a soft voice. "Wife, if you are really angry, hit me a few times. Don''t be angry with your body. Come on, you beat me a few times. If you don''t get angry, I won''t cry out for pain. " Ye Jianxi''s heart is angry, and see that he does not know the shame of pestering himself, immediately evil to the edge of life, raised his hand, hard to beat him¡° A little more force. I don''t feel any pain Instead of getting angry, mu Luochen encouraged her to play harder. Ye Jianxi used her strength to beat him hard, but instead of hurting him, she broke her hand. With a cold hum, ye Jianxi said, "you go, I don''t want to see you!"¡° You''re my wife. This is my home. Where can I walk? " Mu Luochen said, "wife, didn''t you let me kneel down on Durian? I asked the servant to prepare the durian. Now I''ll kneel down and show it to you. " He got up, went to the outside room, carried a box of durian, and went into the bedroom. He took out the two largest durians from the box and put them on the floor. Then he rolled up his sleeves and said, "look, I''ll kneel down to show you." After that, he knelt on the durian without the slightest reason. Thick, hard thorns, pricked knee pain, compared to this pain, just Jianxi''s beating, really nothing. Mu Luochen endured the sting and said with a smile, "wife, can you forgive me now?" Chapter 1822 Ye Jianxi glared at him angrily. He is deliberately kneeling durian, so that she is distressed, soft hearted, and then follow his meaning, forgive him. I won''t be fooled! Ye Jianxi pursed the corners of his lips, not over his head. When mu Luochen saw that she would not let go, he kept crying out. Ye Jianxi couldn''t listen any more and said, "if you want to abuse yourself, don''t stand in front of me. Get out and kneel down!" "I kneel outside, can''t you see it? Wife, I sincerely ask you to forgive me, and let you see my sincerity? " Ye Jianxi After a few seconds, she said: "if you like to kneel, kneel, I will not pay attention to you." After that, she rolled out of bed and walked out. Mu Luochen quickly followed up. "Wife, where are you going?" "Where shall I go? Shall I report to you? When you sent Qinghuan out, why didn''t you expect to tell me? " Ye Jianxi asked with a sneer. Mu Luochen sighs. It seems that he really broke Jianxi''s heart. "Wife, I''m sorry. Please forgive me. I''ll never do anything behind your back." He is like a pet abandoned by the owner, looking at her pitifully, begging for forgiveness. Ye Jianxi didn''t speak and left quickly. ¡­¡­ On the other side. After more than ten hours of flight, the plane finally arrived in NY city of the United States. Niuniu came out of the plane, held Qiao Zheng''s hand and vomited in a daze. Qiao Zheng patted her back and handed her water and asked, "are you ok?" "It''s OK. I''m fine." Niu Niu shook her head with a pale face. "Let''s go to the hotel to have a rest first, and then go to the place arranged by your father when you have a rest." "No, I''d better take a bus and go quickly." Niuniu doesn''t like to stay in a hotel. She is more comfortable living in her own place. What''s more, Qiao Zheng''s health is so bad that she wants him to return home early to have a rest and go to the hotel. It''s really frustrating. Qiao Zheng had to obey her. Two people come out from the airport, to pick up the personnel recognized Niuniu, immediately warmly received them, and loaded their luggage on the car, carrying them to the residence. The United States and China are completely in two different hemispheres. Therefore, city a in China is in spring, and it is autumn in the United States. Looking at the different scenery and human feelings on both sides of the street, Niuniu felt less uncomfortable. She stared at the deer like eyes and kept looking out of the window, talking with Qiao Zheng happily. Qiao Zheng once visited the United States, but every time before, he was not as excited as this time. Because the person around is Qinghuan. Qiao Zheng is full of doting looking at her, did not notice, what is outside the window. Niu Niu noticed that he had been staring at himself. She blinked her eyes and said, "look outside, don''t look at me all the time." "I''m looking out." Qiao Zheng lies with his eyes open. Niu Niu nudged him and said, "don''t make a noise." Qiao Zheng smiles, holds her hand and says, "you are the most beautiful scenery in my eyes. No matter how the world is, you can''t match me. So, I''m content to just look at you, the rest... I don''t care. " Niu Niu''s ruddy face filled her neck in an instant. Just at the traffic light, the car stopped. On a motorcycle with them, two white skinned American youths, seeing their love, whistled and roared. Niuniu quickly pulled her hand back. Qiao Zheng didn''t feel embarrassed. He was calm and generous in the face of others'' ridicule. ¡­¡­ After driving for about an hour and a half, the car stopped in front of a private villa. In front of the villa, there are green artificial lawns and carefully pruned flowers. In the center, there is a fountain with clean water. Five or six black and white servants stood respectfully at the door to welcome them. Niuniu and Qiao Zheng get out of the car, and several servants say hello politely. To their surprise, they didn''t speak English, but Chinese. As if seeing their doubts, the housekeeper Fute standing nearby explained, "Mr. Matthew, I''m afraid that you will not adapt to the life here, so I''m specially ordered to find someone who knows Chinese to be my servant." Matthew is mu Luochen''s American friend. Before he came, he had already said hello to Matthew and asked him to help arrange everything here. This villa, servants, including housekeeper, is arranged by Matthew. Niuniu said gratefully, "thank you." "Don''t thank me, Miss Ann. Another day, when you see Mr. Matthew, you can thank him face to face." He nodded slightly, gentlemanly. "When will uncle Ma return to NY?" "Mr. Matthew has gone to Seattle for the time being and is expected to be back in a week."¡° Well, I see. "¡° Miss ANN, Mr. Joe, please come inside After a simple greeting, he led them to the villa. Qiao Zheng and Niu Niu follow him in. The servants who came with them also moved their luggage to the villa one after another After getting to know the bedrooms, living rooms, study rooms and other things in the room, Mr. Matthew also arranged for Mary, the most famous obstetrician in our area, to take care of your food and drink. Miss an, you can rest assured that we will absolutely ensure the safety of you and your baby Niuniu heard what he said and couldn''t help stroking her lower abdomen. Now it''s just six months old. Previously in China, doctors said that her pelvis was not mature and suggested that she have a caesarean section when her child is eight months old. Lest the baby grow too big, cause further damage to her body. All in all, it doesn''t take too much time for the baby to be born. She didn''t look forward to the arrival of the child, but was full of deep fear. Fortunately, she was accompanied by Qiao Zheng. Niu Niu looks up at Qiao Zheng. Qiao Zheng gently hugged her, at the same time, he gently dropped his hand on her abdomen and said: "Qinghuan, don''t be afraid, no matter what happens, I will be with you."¡° Well Niu Niu nodded slightly, her lips turned up and she showed a happy smile. Fu te looked at the intimate couple in front of him and said, "there''s nothing else. I''ll leave first."¡° I really have something to trouble you about, fut¡° Please, Miss Ann¡° Can you help me find another doctor? Ah Zheng has just had a brain operation. I want to ask a doctor to take care of him. "¡° No problem. I''ll contact the doctor right away¡° Well, good. " Niu Niu nodded. Fu te bowed 30 degrees and turned to work Qiao Zheng, holding Niu Niu, went to the most luxurious bedroom and said, "you go back to have a rest, get up later, and let''s have lunch."¡° You also have an early rest. After flying for so long and standing, you are tired for so long. Your body will not be able to support you. Don''t push yourself too hard. "¡° All right Qiao Zheng bowed his head with a smile and gave her a kiss on the cheek. Then he left. Chapter 1823 Niuniu enters the bedroom, goes to the bathroom, simply cleans her body, then changes into a clean sleepiness, takes out her mobile phone and takes a look at the time. It''s ten o''clock in the morning in the United States. It should be two o''clock in the morning in city A. I don''t know if Mom and dad are asleep. She wants to call them and report them Safe. After struggling for a few seconds, she decided to send a message. If they don''t fall asleep and see their news, they will call. If they fall asleep, they will call back when they wake up. Edit a message and send it out. Niuniu waited for about two minutes. Seeing that there was no phone call, she fell on the bed and was ready to have a rest. When her mobile phone suddenly beeped, it showed that there was a video invitation. Niu Niu sat up and connected the video. Seeing that she was safe, mu Luochen said, "Qinghuan, have you been to the United States? Do you feel uncomfortable? Or, what needs to be improved? Don''t be polite to ft. just tell him to do something, OK? " "Dad, everything''s fine with me. Fut''s arrangements are all right. You don''t have to worry." Niuniu took a look at the video. There was only mu Luochen alone. She asked carefully, "where''s my mother? She... Hasn''t forgiven me yet? "¡° How could your mother not forgive you? She just doesn''t want you. What she really doesn''t want to forgive is me. " Mu Luochen wry smile, "however, you don''t have to worry, your mother is soft hearted, I have been with her husband and wife for so many years. No matter how angry she is, she can''t divorce me. Sooner or later, you''ll forgive me ¡£¡± "I''m sorry, Dad. I''m the one who bothered you." Niu Niu''s face is full of guilt. "Silly daughter, I''m your father. What''s the matter with me?" Mu Luochen said with a smile, "well, you are safe, I am relieved. I must be tired after such a long flight. Go to bed as soon as possible. " "Well." Niuniu hangs up the video, puts her mobile phone on the table, gets into the quilt and looks at the ceiling. She feels sweet, disappointed and guilty for a while With complex emotions, he gradually fell asleep. ¡­¡­ When she woke up again, Niuniu was awakened by the pain. She covered her stomach and felt the fetus in her stomach. She kicked her stomach forcefully and was at a loss. Qiao Zheng went to the door and planned to call Niu Niu up and go out to eat. Hearing her cry, he rushed into the room. Looking at her silly cover his stomach, Qiao Zheng thought her baby had an accident, anxiously came forward and asked: "what''s the matter? Qinghuan, are you ok? Is there something wrong with the baby? I''ll take you to the hospital Voice down, he bent down, intended to be her up. But Niu Niu grabs her hand and puts it on her stomach. She feels the palm of her hand being gently kicked. Qiao Zheng''s mouth widens in surprise. "It''s kicking me!" With tears in her eyes, Niu Niu could not tell whether she was surprised or frightened. Qiao Zheng is also the first time to contact pregnant women in such a close distance, especially the people he likes. He doesn''t know where to put his hands and feet. Looking at Qinghuan''s confused appearance, he forced himself to calm down, hugged her and comforted, "don''t be afraid, the little guy is greeting you. Qinghuan, this is your baby. He wants to say hello to his mother. If you touch it gently, it will feel you and be quiet. " He took Qinghuan''s hand and stroked the child. Niu Niu shakes her head in horror. Wuwuwu... It''s terrible She didn''t want the baby... Qiao Zheng didn''t force her, but instead of her, stroked the baby gently through her clothes and skin, and said in a low voice: "dear child, I know you want to come out, but you haven''t got the time to come to this world. You stay in your mother''s stomach, don''t scare her, OK? When you come out Come on, I''ll have a good time with you... " I don''t know whether the child understood his words or was comforted by his caress, and gradually calmed down. Niuniu felt that the baby in her stomach was no longer moving, and her heart was pounding wildly, which restored its original frequency. Qiao Zheng looked at her red eyes like a rabbit and said, "little fool, this is your baby. How can you be scared by him? It''s so cute. " Niuniu sniffed and asked, "will it move like this in the future? If it is stronger and kicks my stomach, what should it do? " "No, the baby has a sense of propriety." Niuniu was relieved when she heard this. But I''m still sad. Qiao Zheng took her hand and asked, "what''s the matter? Or this look? " Niuniu opened her mouth and wanted to say something, but when the words came to her mouth, she swallowed back: "forget it, why. Let''s go to dinner. " Then she got up to go. Qiao Zheng pulled her back and said, "say half of the words, leave half of the words. It''s very irritating of you. " Niu Niu nibbled her lower lip, made up her mind and said frankly, "ah Zheng, I don''t want to have any feelings for this child. When it was born, my father would arrange for someone to send it away. Don''t be so nice to it in the future. " As long as you think of it, this child is bleeding half of Yan Xi''s blood, she can''t bear it. If she had not had to give birth to the child, she would have killed it long ago. When Qiao Zheng heard her words, he was stunned and said, "Qinghuan, I know why you reject it so much. However, no matter how the child''s father, this is your flesh and blood, it is innocent. How do you feel about it? It can feel it. How sad should it be for a life that is not welcomed by anyone but forced to come to this world? You are the mother of the child and the closest person to it. If you don''t love it, what a miserable future it will face? "¡° Qinghuan, let''s put down the past and grasp the present, OK? Don''t hate this baby. You can take it as my child, love it, love it, care for it, and I will take care of it with you. " Niuniu shed tears. Why didn''t she want to treat the child well? But she can''t. Really can''t... Qiao Zheng holds Qinghuan and keeps wiping her tears. After a long time, gradually stopped crying, Niuniu hoarse said: "a Zheng, I can''t do it."¡° Qinghuan, it''s very difficult. It can''t be done overnight. I accompany you, a little change of mind, you don''t have to worry. Even if, in the end, you really can''t put down your prejudice and accept this baby, no one blames you. I will respect your choice and give it to others to raise. "¡° Well, thank you, a Zheng. " Niu Niu whispered. Qiao Zheng said with a smile, "don''t cry, fool. Get up and have a meal. The doctors are all here, just waiting for us. "¡° Well Chapter 1824 At the airport on the outskirts of New York, a flight from city a of China slowly landed on the waterway. After a while, when the plane got out of the hatch, the steward said to all the passengers in a sweet voice, "dear passengers, we have arrived in New York City safely, please Check your luggage and go out in order... " Shirley took off her blindfold and looked out the window at the familiar scenery, her lips raised slightly. New¡¡York¡£ I''m back. At the beginning, my father ran away in debt, and my mother used the remaining money to cram them into the school exchange group. She thought that in her life, she couldn''t go back to her hometown, but she didn''t expect that she would set foot on this land again so soon. Think of the elder sister''s orders, and call her when you arrive. Shirley took down her luggage and walked out of the cabin following the crowd. Outside the airport, Shirley calls Xuewei. At the moment, it''s already eight o''clock in the evening in NY City, and it should be daytime in a city. A few beeps. The phone is through. Shirley waves to stop a taxi as she pushes her suitcase. The driver stops and helps her put her luggage in the trunk. Shirley opens the back door and tells the driver the name of a hotel. "Hello, sister, I have arrived. You send me the address. After I have a good rest, I''ll go to see if there is any chance to get close to them. " "Don''t try to get close to them. Shirley, now Mrs. Qiao should have paid in your bank card. First, you go to find someone to apply for your brother''s fake ID card. At the same time, someone will find a relationship to let you go to Harbin University for further study. "¡° However, it is estimated that it will cost a lot of money to enter Harbin University. " Harbin University is one of the leading universities in the United States. It either spends a lot of money or applies with its outstanding achievements. She is a student who plays truant all day and has no way to get d-scores. The road behind her has been blocked and she can only watch See if the road ahead will work. Shirley doesn''t think that Qiao''s mother is willing to spend so much money to send her to Harbin University to study in the same school as Qiao Zheng. Let her go to the place where Qiao Zheng and an Qinghuan live, and be a maid more realistic? Shirley is thinking, but listen to Xuewei said: "you don''t care about the money, I will go to find a way, let Joe mother out the money. You just have to find a relationship. Shirley, it''s Harbin University. Even if we have no way to destroy Qiao Zheng and an Qinghuan, you can find a place when you get the diploma of Harbin University It''s a good job. " When Shirley heard this, she said, "sister, you are so kind to me." "Silly girl, I''m your sister. I''m not good to you. Who else can I be good to? You go to the hotel to have a rest and wait for my news. " "Well, all right." Shirley hangs up and enjoys the scenery. ¡­¡­ After the examination, the expert said to Niuniu, "the baby in the belly is very healthy. As long as you exercise more and keep a happy mood, you can give birth to a healthy baby." "Well, thank you, doctor." "You''re welcome." Niuniu follows the expert to the living room. The doctor also makes a comprehensive examination for Qiao Zheng. With an OK posture, she says: "Mr. Qiao''s body is OK, but there are some omissions. I''d better go to the hospital another day and do a careful physical examination for him." "Thank you." Niu Niu said to Fu te, "send some doctors away." Fu te came forward and spoke to several doctors fluently in English to guide them to go out. Niu Niu paced to Qiao Zheng and said with a smile, "if only you were OK." "I have nothing to worry about. It''s you. What''s the result? " Qiao Zheng loves his family and is really looking forward to the baby''s coming into the world. Niuniu is still uncomfortable with the baby, but she has been enlightened by Qiao Zheng, and gradually forces herself to change her mind. If you really kill the child, it doesn''t matter that you hate it. But in order to settle down and have posterity, I forcibly brought it to this world, so I must be responsible for it. Even if you can''t love it, at least you can''t hate it. Niuniu squeezed out a smile and said, "the doctor said that the baby is in good condition. Let me continue to be optimistic and have a good rest. It will come to the world safely. " "Oh, that''s great. My baby, you are so good ~ Qiao Zheng touched her stomach gently. Because of his words, Niu Niu looked embarrassed and said, "what are you talking about?" What''s his baby? Does he really take this child as his own? Doesn''t he have any diaphragmatic response? Qiao Zheng calmly repeated, "I said my baby, in your stomach, stay very well." "You..." Niu Niu began to correct his statement. Qiao Zheng said, "didn''t I tell you before? I will take this child as my own. You have no objection. That''s acquiescence. I don''t care. Anyway, I''ve decided that it''s my baby. It''s useless for you to say anything. I won''t listen to it. " After saying that, he smilingly lying on her belly, said: "baby, Hello, I''m your father, oh, did you hear what my father said?" Looking at him with joy to say hello to the child, Niu Niu''s heart slipped a stream of heat. This is probably the biggest difference between Qiao Zheng and Fu Jing''an. Even if Fu Jing''an said that he would not mind the child, she could see that he was very reluctant. But Qiao Zheng is different. He knows how the child came from, but he can consider the mood of her and the baby everywhere, and, for her sake, he can wholeheartedly accept the child that doesn''t belong to him at all. How many men can do in this world? And how can she let Qiao Zheng sacrifice himself to this point? Niu Niu can''t help reaching out and embracing Qiao Zheng''s head. Qiao Zheng''s body was slightly stunned. Two seconds later, he realized that the person holding him was Qinghuan and relaxed completely. He took her hand, put it on his lips, gave a few kisses and said, "what''s the matter?"¡° It''s nothing. I just suddenly feel that it''s good to stay with you like this. " What she yearns for is never to inherit and settle down, to carry forward and restore the glory of the past. What she wants is just plain food and tea, with her loved one by her side, to spend this life in a flat way. Qiao Zheng met all her requirements. If only time could be fixed at this moment, then she could be with Qiao Zheng forever¡° Let''s stay like this for the rest of our lives. Qinghuan, if you want to stay in New York, I can stay with you. " As long as she wants, he will try to satisfy¡° Fool, how can you stay with me in New York all my life? Don''t you want Joe''s? " Even though she is very excited about Qiao Zheng''s proposal, she knows that Qiao Zheng is the only son of the Qiao family. Sooner or later, she will return to the imperial capital to prop up the lintel of the Qiao family. I can''t be so selfish and leave him in the United States¡° No, I don''t like the Qiao family anyway Qiao Zheng from behind, hugged her waist, deep and affectionate way, "Qinghuan, I only want you a person is enough. As for the others, I don''t want to pay attention to them. " In the first 17 years of his life, he listened to his mother''s earnest admonition and worked hard to become a better successor. But when he met Qinghuan, he found that the meaning of life is not only glory and wealth, but also to spend his life with the people he loves. So, Joe''s, he really doesn''t care. Chapter 1825 Niuniu heard Qiao Zheng''s words and shook her head with a smile. "You can''t give up inheriting Qiao''s family for the sake of affection. That way, I''ll feel guilty. Ah Zheng, haven''t you ever heard that king you of Zhou destroyed the whole country in order to praise Si Yixiao? "¡° Of course I''ve heard of it, but I don''t agree. The country was destroyed because of Bao Si. Only the incompetent can blame the failure on the woman. Through the ages, Bao Si, Yang Guifei and Diao Chan are just the scapegoats pushed out by men to find an excuse for failure . The reason for this is that a man''s lack of the ability to make achievements in his bones will lead to a complete failure. " Qiao Zheng pinched her next bar and said, "besides, you are not those people who have a bad life. I will take good care of you and let you live a long life." "You, I just said casually, how can you say so many things one after another?" "Don''t you think I''m wordy?" Qiao Zheng pretended to be serious and said, "you don''t like me because of my fault, do you? No, I have to change it right away. My daughter-in-law can''t dislike me. " Niu Niu''s face turned red instantly, pushed him and said, "go! Don''t talk nonsense "Daughter in law, are you angry?" Qiao Zheng likes to see her shy most. He can''t help teasing her again. Niu Niu glared at him and said, "don''t call me daughter-in-law any more. How old are you? That''s what I call shame. If you call again, I''ll ignore you. " After that, she turned to go. Qiao Zheng quickly grabbed the man and coaxed him in a soft voice: "don''t be angry. I''m not going to cry. Isn''t that right?" Niuniu snorted¡° Actually, it''s right to call a daughter-in-law. Anyway, in my life, I only recognized you. Sooner or later, we''ll both get married. Aren''t you my daughter-in-law? " Qiao Zheng said, "unless you don''t want to be my daughter-in-law. Qinghuan, don''t you have a crush on other little white faces? He said, "please call in the truth." "I''m not! Don''t slander me Niuniu jumps in a hurry. "Really not?" Qiao Zheng asked with a smile. "It''s true, of course!" Niuniu said seriously. Qiao Zheng was so happy: "it seems that you have to marry me. Qinghuan, did you admit that I am your only husband Niuniu realized that he was teasing himself, raised his hand and beat him on the shoulder. Qiao Zheng grabbed her hand and said, "Qinghuan, if you hit me again, I really can''t do it." Niu Niu, taking into account the wound on his body, quickly stopped. Knowing that she was thin skinned, Qiao Zheng didn''t dare to make fun of her any more. He softened his voice and said, "well, we xiaoqinghuan are not angry. I''m joking with you. What do you want to eat? I''ll ask you to make amends for it, OK¡° Just do something at home. I don''t want to eat out. " Niuniu doesn''t want to go out, because Qiao Zheng''s health is not good, and she has a big stomach. She runs outside, and there are dragons and snakes. In case of any accident, it''s not good. It''s better to make some simple food at home. It''s clean and hygienic, It can save a lot of things. "If you want to eat at home, I''ll make it for you, OK?" "If you''re hurt, don''t move." "It doesn''t matter. It''s just a meal. It won''t kill me. You just wait and eat my love food. " After that, Qiao Zheng pushed his wheelchair and walked towards the kitchen. Niuniu catches up quickly, but goes to the kitchen door. Qiao Zheng stops her, saying that pregnant women can''t smoke too much kitchen fumes. Knowing it was an excuse, Niuniu was obedient and didn''t go to the kitchen. ¡­¡­ Watching TV outside, waiting for Qiao Zheng to cook. About half an hour later, I heard Qiao Zheng call the doctor, "OK, come and have dinner." "So soon?" "Well, yes, come and try my craft." Qiao Zheng has a light tone and a smile on his face. Niuniu went to the dining table and saw the heart-shaped steak in the white plate, with black pepper juice dripping out of her eyes and upturned mouth. She couldn''t help laughing. "Do you like it? I also made you egg tomato soup and broccoli fried spaghetti. You sit first, and I''ll serve it right away. " Niu Niu was pressed by him and sat on the chair. Qiao Zhengfeng ran back to the kitchen. She could not help reminding, "you slow down, don''t hurt your head." "I know!" Qiao Zheng responded, but his pace didn''t slow down at all. Two minutes later, all the food was on the table. Qiao Zheng opened the chair opposite Niu Niu and said with a smile, "start eating." Niuniu picked up a knife and fork, cut a small piece of steak, tasted it, and said with a satisfied squint, "it''s delicious." "The frozen steak I found in the fridge, a little hot, can eat." "It''s not your cooking." "How can I say it''s not my cooking? I made it. "¡° Hum... Where did you make it? It''s obviously from the manufacturer of steak. You just warmed it up a little¡° I don''t care. This is what I cook. "¡° You can''t do it. "¡° I''m lying. What''s the matter? " The bickering between you and me is not really annoying. It just adds a bit of fun After all the meals are finished, Niu Niu and Qiao Zheng cover their stomachs and lie on the sofa, humming. Fu te saw that they were not feeling well and asked if he wanted to see a doctor to bring them some medicine. Niuniu shook her head and said, "it''s OK. We''ll digest for a while." Fut stepped aside. Qiao Zheng said, "look at you. I''m not good at cooking and I eat so much. Sure enough, beautiful women are the most eloquent. "¡° I just said you didn''t make the steak, but I didn''t say you were bad at cooking Niu Niu pause a few seconds, reluctantly said: "you fried pasta, or good."¡° Do you like my fried pasta? I''ll make it for you tomorrow. "¡° Well Niu Niu nodded. Qiao Zheng plucked her hair and said, "Qinghuan, why don''t I take you out for a walk. It''s your first time in NY. You can''t stay at home all the time, can you¡° I''ll go out in a few days. I don''t want to go out these days. " In fact, it''s worried about Qiao Zheng''s head injury. She didn''t tell him the truth in case he was sad¡° Well, we''ll wait a few more days. " Qiao Zheng obeyed her completely. Niuniu said with a smile, "ah Zheng, when will you go to school to report? Shall I go with you? "¡° Go in a week. I''m very glad that you can accompany me. If you don''t feel tired, you can go to school with me Niuniu was a little excited when she heard this. After all, I''m young. If I stay at home all day, I''ll get sick sooner or later. Going to school, on the contrary, can make her happy. But... When Niu Niu saw her stomach, her eyebrows were filled with light worry, "forget it." Qiao Zheng understood her thoughts and comforted her: "are you worried about the baby in your stomach? Qinghuan, in fact, you don''t have to worry about so many. The United States is not a country. Most college students have children. No one will discriminate against you at all. Qinghuan, you can read with me. At that time, I will tell you that the baby in your stomach is mine. In this way, they won''t gossip. " Chapter 1826 Niu Niu and Qiao Zheng looked at each other for a moment, and said with a slight breath, "I''d better not apply for admission." "Qinghuan, you..." Qiao Zheng thought that she still had concerns in her heart, and wanted to persuade her more. Niuniu knew what he was going to say. He said, "ah Zheng, listen to me. I''m not afraid of gossiping outside, nor other people''s strange eyes. Actually, I''d like to go to school with you. But you know, my baby is six months old. What''s more, the doctor ordered I''m going to have an early C-section. If I apply for admission now, it will take two weeks as soon as I get the approval. "¡° I went to school, and before I got used to the environment, I was sent to the delivery room, and then I needed to rest for a few months. Isn''t this a waste of a place in school? You really want to have a school with me. How about waiting for me for half a year? During this period, you should remember all the knowledge you have learned I go back to my family to teach me every day. Well, I will be able to keep up with your progress when I enter school next year. " Her eyes were full of gentleness and magnanimity, and she could not see any self pity. Qiao Zheng thought for a moment, and felt that what she said was reasonable. He raised his hand, stroked her little head and said, "well, I''ll listen to you." "Ah Zheng is the best." Niu Niu''s lips rose slightly, showing her admiration. Qiao Zheng gently scraped the tip of her nose and said, "it''s obviously your business, and I haven''t done anything. How can I listen to your tone, as if I have done something great?" "Of course you do good. You think about me." Niuniu said seriously, "in my eyes, as long as the people who really care about me, they are the best people. Besides my parents, my biological parents and my great grandfather, I think you are the best to me, ah Zheng. " Qiao Zheng silently counted his ranking, discontented: "originally, I am in your heart, can only row to the fifth. You''re in my heart, but you''re number one. " Niuniu spat out her tongue and said playfully, "it''s the fifth in terms, but it''s actually the first. Is that ok?" "That''s about the same." Qiao Zheng is barely satisfied with the answer. Niu Niu laughs at him, "be careful, master Joe." "Stupid Miss Ann." Qiao Zheng hit back. They looked at each other and laughed like a pair of idiots. After resting at home for a whole week, Qiao Zheng went to school to report. Niuniu didn''t trust him at first, and wanted to go to school with him to see the environment. But when she went out, the child was very noisy. After a few steps, she kicked her stomach. Niuniu can''t go out, she can only send Joe Zheng went to the car and returned home to have a rest. Qiao Zheng went to Harbin University alone, went to the registration office and registered as a student. Then, according to the admission manual, familiar with the school environment. Although he didn''t plan to live in school, Niuniu found someone to arrange accommodation for him. After all, most of the time, students come into contact on campus. even If you have any news, you have to contact other students. To the dormitory, which has been occupied by three students. Maybe it''s to take care of them. Those who have just come to the United States to study and are not familiar with the land inevitably feel lonely. Therefore, the school tries to arrange students from the same country in the same dormitory. In Qiao Zheng''s dormitory, there are two people from China And a local white boy. Three people are very easy to get along with, friendly to say hello to him. Qiao Zheng learned that their names were Wen Min, Gu Nanxun and Mosel, and talked with them about some more things. Gu Nanxun asked, "at noon, we have dinner together. Don''t you want to join us?" "Sorry, I have an appointment." Qiao Zheng politely declined. Wen Min smiles, puts it on Gu Nanxun''s shoulder and says, "OK, Qiao Zheng, how long have you been in the United States. You''re hooking up with girls? Is it a big blonde with big hips? Does she have any other good sisters? Let''s introduce some of our brothers. " Qiao Zheng said with a smile: "my girlfriend is really beautiful. She also has several sisters. However, she is a pure Chinese with black hair and eyes, and her two sisters are only seven years old. If I remember correctly, it is illegal to fall in love with children in the United States, To be arrested by the FBI. Wen, do you need me to introduce you? " Wen Min: "I''m not sure." Gu Nanxun shook his shoulder, took his salty pig hand to one side and said, "OK, put away your brain full of sperm, go out and have a meal!" Gu Nanxun and Mosel walk out of the dormitory and catch up with Qiao Zheng. Wen Min curled his lips and said: "looking at a very honest man, how can he be so poor?" In the future, don''t provoke the big wolf. ¡­¡­ After talking and laughing with Gu Nanxun, Mosel and Wen Min, he went to the door. Qiao Zheng waved his hand and got into the car. Wen Min said enviously, "this is Ferrari, the latest sports car, isn''t it? Qiao Zheng, you can. It''s the second generation of the rich. " "You just see that he is a rich second generation?" "You''ve seen that for a long time?" Wen Min asked unconvinced. "Of course." Gu Nanxun knocked his wrist and said, "the watch Qiao Zheng was wearing was a mechanical watch made by a famous Swiss craftsman. It''s worth several hundred thousand. There''s one in my dad''s drawer. I can''t bear to wear it. I take it out and wipe it every day. I can''t admit it. " Wen Min said, "it turns out that he is really a rich second generation. It seems that Qiao Zheng only entered our school with a donation."¡° You think too much. I''ve seen the results of all the students in our class. Qiao Zheng studied in the best school in DIDU, with a + in every subject. In addition, almost every year, he won the first prize in the National Mathematical Olympiad, debate competition and intelligent design competition. Wen Min, whatever they take out, they can leave us alone. " Wen Min: "after a few seconds of silence, Wen Min burst into a rude voice and said," shit! The boy is handsome, has good grades, and has a good family background. Can we ordinary people live? " No wonder people can have beautiful little girlfriends as soon as they arrive in the United States, and they can only be single dogs. If you are a woman, of course, you will choose Qiao Zheng! Wen Min was so absorbed that he didn''t see the road ahead. Next to Gu Nanxun, he reminded him to walk to the side and don''t bump into others. He didn''t hear that either. Dong, arms into a shadow, Wen Min subconsciously embrace a full. Smelling a girl''s fragrance, Wen Min looked down over his arms. A pretty face suddenly came into view. What a beautiful girl! The first thought welled up in my mind, Wen Min grinning. Who said that he was not as good as Qiao Zheng, but at least this is the leading Harbin University in the United States. He is just a young talent¡° Can you let me go? " The girl blushed and asked in a low voice. Wen Min realized that he had been holding on to others and let go. Shirley tidied up her clothes and said, "I''m sorry I didn''t see you when I was walking."¡° I''m supposed to say I''m sorry. " Wen Min rubbed his hand with his clothes and said, "Hello, I''m a student of Harbin University Information College, Wen Min."¡° Hello, I''m Yanyu. This is the freshman of Harbin University School of materials. " Shirley takes Wen Min''s hand and laughs innocently. Chapter 1827 "It turns out that you are also a student of Harbin University. It''s really a pleasure to meet you." Wen Min is so happy that he holds Shirley''s soft hand and refuses to let it go. Shirley is smiling on the surface, but there is no wave in her heart. Because she was waiting for Qiao Zheng at the door. But Qiao Zheng walked so fast that he didn''t have time to stop him. Look at these three people, they are very familiar with Qiao Zheng, so they want to have a good relationship first, and then they can get close to Qiao Zheng It''s easier. But I didn''t expect that Wen Min was so excited. He was so disgusting when he looked at her. Shirley secretly pulls her hand to get rid of Wen min. But the boy''s strength is much stronger than her, and can''t be shaken at all. Just when Shirley was a little annoyed, Gu Nanxun, who was next to her, came up to them with Mosel and reminded Wen Min coolly, saying, "if you hold the girl''s hand again, they will turn over." Wen Min heard this, and quickly let go. Shirley put her right hand on her back and wiped it secretly. At the same time, he looked at Gu Nanxun gratefully, "these two are..." Gu Nanxun really ignored her, grabbed Wen Min''s collar and said, "gone, flower maniac." "Hey, how can you ignore other girls when they say hello to you? Are you still polite? " Wen Min struggles desperately, but his height is 172. In front of Gu Nanxun, who is close to 190, the younger one looks like a girl and can''t break free. Shirley looks at the three people moving away and draws back her eyes. It''s a pity that I didn''t contact Qiao Zheng today. However, the future is long. She will never let Qiao Zheng go again when she has the next chance. ¡­¡­ Qiao Zheng returns to the villa and sees Niu Niu sitting on the sofa, watching TV. Secretly touch her behind, intend to cover her eyes, let her guess who she is. But as soon as she got close, Niuniu turned around and grabbed him by the wrist. "Are you trying to sneak on me?" Niuniu squints her eyes and shows her two little tiger teeth. Qiao Zheng Zheng Zheng Zheng Zheng Zheng Zheng Zheng Zheng Zheng Zheng Zheng Zheng Zheng Zheng Zheng Zheng Zheng Zheng Zheng Zheng Zheng Zheng Zheng Zheng Zheng Zheng Zheng Zheng Zheng Zheng Zheng Zheng Zheng Zheng Zheng Zheng Zheng Zheng Zheng Zheng Zheng Zheng Zheng Zheng Zheng Zheng Zheng Zheng Zheng Zheng Zheng Zheng Zheng Zheng Zheng Zheng Zheng Zheng Zheng Zheng Zheng Zheng Zheng Zheng Zheng Zheng Zheng Zheng Zheng Zheng Zheng Zheng Zheng Zheng Zheng Zheng Zheng "Idiot, there will be reflection on the TV screen, OK?" Qiao Zheng looked in the direction she pointed out, and the 60 inch TV hanging in the living room clearly reflected his figure, with a helpless smile. He said, Niu Niu, who has always been slow, how can she react so quickly this time. "How does it feel to go to school today?" Niuniu pulls him, sits on the sofa and asks about him. "Not bad. I also said hello to three students in my dormitory. They are very nice people. Another day, I''ll take you to school and see Harbin University. " "Well, good!" Niu Niu nodded, full of joy. Qiao Zheng stroked her stomach and asked, "how long has the baby been making trouble for you?" "More than ten minutes, this little guy, he''s very restless. These days, always in my stomach activities. I don''t think she will be a quiet person in the future. " "It''s better to be noisy. If you like to walk around, you will be healthy." Qiao Zheng kisses Niu Niu''s stomach through her clothes and says, "baby, come out quickly. Dad and mom are waiting for you to come out." Niu Niu looks at Qiao Zheng lying in front of her belly. She is soft, sweet and a little crispy. If it were not for Qiao Zheng, she would still hate the child now. Sometimes, I really feel that Qiao Zheng is an angel sent by heaven to save her, always so perfect. Can be too happy, always feel untrue. She was afraid that this gift from heaven would be taken back at any time. Once a person immersed in happiness for too long, and then into pain, it is a huge blow. She did not know whether she could bear the possibility of losing Qiao Zheng again. Qiao Zheng transferred to the domestic news channel, looked back to the side, saw Niuniu staring at herself, laughed and joked: "why is this expression staring at me? Do you miss me when I''m in front of you? " "Yes, I think of you all the time." Niu Niu put away the thoughts of worrying about gain and loss in her mind, raised her hand and pinched Qiao Zheng''s handsome cheek. Qiao Zheng took advantage of the situation, pulled him into his arms and said, "then you will always remember me." "Why do I only think of you? You have to think of me." "Well, I miss you." The smile on Qiao Zheng''s face is deeper. Niuniu, with a serious face, holds her head and looks at herself: "ah Zheng, I''m not kidding you. I mean it. Haven''t you heard that? Something that stays in your mind will someday spring up in your life. After that, even if we are separated, we will always think of each other, and one day we will be able to get together again. " Qiao Zheng managed to hold back his smile and said, "we will not separate. As long as you still love me, as long as I''m alive, I''ll go to you at the ends of the world. " After that, Qiao Zheng kisses her lips. Niu Niu is stunned, looking at Qiao Zheng''s lips, and is at a loss to put her eyes on the side. Qiao Zheng thinks she''s cute now. Even a hair has become the most beautiful existence in his eyes. Want to kiss her deeply, let her eyes only look at themselves. But he also knew that this little girl was a frightened rabbit. If she made too much progress, she would be scared. Had to work hard to bear. Suppressing the regret that he couldn''t continue to kiss, Qiao Zheng rubbed Qinghuan''s hair and said, "little fool, if you''ve been kissed, do you always respond a little? I don''t know what to do when you''re so stupid. " Niu Niu glared at him, covered her mouth and said, "you can''t kiss me without my permission in the future." Qiao Zheng came up to her with a smile, looked deeply at her glazed eyes and said, "OK, now I''ll ask miss an, can I kiss you?"¡° I can''t Niu Niu''s firm answer. Qiao Zheng said, "well, it''s no use asking. I won''t ask in the future. You can kiss if you want to¡° Don''t... "Niuniu anxiously put down her hand, want to talk with him, casual relatives is a bad habit. But without waiting for her to speak, Qiao Zheng suddenly stepped forward and kissed her on the cheek again. Then, with the momentum of lightning, quickly jump up and run out. When Niu Niu came back, she couldn''t see him any more In the evening, they had dinner together. Qiao Zheng insists on taking Niuniu to the White House. These days when they came, she always stayed at home and refused to go out. He thought it was bad for her and the children. Moreover, the doctor also ordered that pregnant women should exercise more so that their children can grow healthy. Niuniu is helpless and goes out with him. Chapter 1828 Typical European architecture, all painted white wall paint, in front of a huge square, come and go with people of different skin color, fountain gurgling flow of transparent clear water, white pigeons leisurely eating bread in the hands of tourists. This is the most famous scenic spot in the United States - the White House . Niu Niu put her hands in her pockets and enjoyed the gentle breeze on her cheek. It''s really good. It''s this kind of flat and light feeling that makes people happy beyond words. Qiao Zheng hugged Niu from the back and said, "the air outside is fresh. It''s not far from where we live. How nice of you to come for a walk every day and improve your health. " He wants to make Niuniu fatter and stronger. Now she is thin and small, as if the wind is about to fall, it is too worrying. Well After that, in addition to taking her out for a walk every day, I also want to let her eat more. That''s it. Qiao Zheng secretly made up his mind. Niuniu looked at a little girl with blonde hair not far from the square, with her toes behind her mother. She looked quite lovely and couldn''t help laughing. Qiao Zheng looked in the direction she was looking at and asked with a smile, "do you like girls?" Niuniu shook her head. Qiao Zheng said in favor of drowning, "a girl of duplicity. You don''t like girls, so I like them. I hope you can have a lovely daughter this time, so that we can sell her beautiful skirts and dress her up like a little princess. " Qiao Zheng is an only child. He always hopes that he can have a sister so that he can pet her and protect her. Unfortunately, his mother only gave birth to him and would not give birth to him any more. If Niuniu can give birth to a little princess, it will fulfill his long cherished wish. Later, he came to earn money to support his family and protect their mother and son. Niuniu said, "you like to make it yourself." "I want to have a baby, but I don''t have that function." Qiao Zheng said with a smile. Niuniu wanted to stab him, but he didn''t take it seriously. Looking at his bright and happy smile, her heart seems to be full of sweetness. Niu Niu pursed her lips and said, "ah Zheng..." Half way through, Niu Niu stops talking when she is hit by someone. Qiao Zheng was also startled, quickly pulled her to his back, eyes not good staring, just hit Niuniu that person, way: "how do you walk?"? No eyes? Qinghuan is a pregnant woman in my family. If anything happens, can you afford it? " In a hurry, he spoke all Chinese, no matter whether others could understand him or not. Niu Niu began to persuade, "forget it, ah Zheng, I''ll be fine. Just a little touch. " "This time it''s a light touch. What about next time?" Qiao Zheng has a lingering fear. The person who ran into Niuniu also realized that he had made a big mistake and kept bowing and apologizing, "I''m sorry, I''m really sorry... I was in a hurry and didn''t see you..." When Niu Niu heard that the other party was speaking Chinese, she raised her eyes in surprise and asked, "are you Chinese?" "I am..." the girl nodded. Niu Niu said with a smile, "ah Zheng, for the sake of us being fellow villagers, let''s forget this time." Qiao Zheng''s eyebrows were slightly loosened, but he still didn''t forget them. He told him: "be careful when you walk next time. If we can let you go easily, others may not "I''m sorry, I''ll definitely pay attention later. You can leave me a number. I''ll come to your door some other day and apologize to you. " "No, it''s just a little thing. Why bother?" Niuniu said, pulling Qiao Zheng to the side. The girl chased them a few steps and said, "I''m sorry, you''d better leave me a number and address. If you don''t apologize in person, I can''t remember." Niu Niu wants to say something else, but Qiao Zheng says in a cold voice: "I told you, don''t I? Don''t you understand Chinese? If you don''t understand, I''ll talk to you in English. If you keep pestering, I''ll call the police and solve the problem. " Frightened by his fierce tone, the girl opened her mouth slightly and was at a loss. "Why are you so fierce?" Niu Niu pulls Qiao Zheng down and asks in a low voice. "I just don''t like being pestered. Leave her alone. Let''s go. " Qiao Zheng black face, with Niuniu quickly leave. And the girl stood in the same place, looking at the direction of their departure, and gradually put away her pathetic expression. I thought I could take the opportunity to connect with Qiao Zheng and an Qinghuan. But I didn''t expect that Qiao Zheng was so alert that he didn''t feel pity for jade at all. I really don''t know why his sister would like him. It seems that I have to think about more detailed plans to approach Qiao Zheng, a difficult guy. Shirley took out a small book from her pocket and crossed out the choice. ¡­¡­ Niu Niu was pulled by Qiao Zheng, went to a Michelin shop, slowly asked: "a Zheng, you are not a girl, what psychological shadow?" Just now, the girl was totally kind-hearted, but she couldn''t bear his fierce treatment. If you think about it carefully, since Xuewei''s incident, Qiao Zheng''s female friends in her mobile phone list have almost been deleted. She remembers that several other female students in the class added him. But now it''s gone... Is it because Xuewei doesn''t trust girls? Niu Niu stares at Qiao Zheng''s cheek and looks at him, trying to see a clue. Qiao Zheng was in her mind and said, "it''s not a shadow, but it''s unnecessary to deal with other girls. In particular, deliberately close to us, let alone. Who knows what they''re harbouring. " He didn''t want to make the same mistake again. When Niu Niu heard this, she knew that her guess was correct. She thought it was funny, and she felt distressed: "you, how can you be so simple. There are men and women in this world. How can we avoid all women and only deal with men? "¡° I think so. " Qiao Zheng thinks that there is no problem at all. Niu Niu stretched out her hand, pinched his cheek and said, "before, why didn''t I find that you were so simple?" Qiao Zheng: "compared with her, she is very complicated, isn''t she? Niu Niu advised: "ah Zheng, you are afraid of the well once bitten for ten years. Not all the girls are bad guys, but the Xuewei you come into contact with happens to be bad guys. In the future, whether it''s for boys or girls, you''ll keep an ordinary mind and have a normal relationship with them. If someone is approaching you on purpose, you can avoid it¡° I have a sense of propriety. You don''t have to worry about me. " Qiao Zheng''s answer is a bit perfunctory. After all, he hasn''t come out of the shadow of Xuewei. Chapter 1829 Niuniu knew that it was not overnight to let him forget the shadow in his heart, so she didn''t persuade him any more. A little way ahead, I saw a shop selling ice cream. Niuniu wants to eat. Since she became pregnant, her diet has been strictly restricted by her family and she can''t eat anything. But girls have no resistance to sweets. Now they see ice cream, the greedy insects in their stomach, and they keep chirping. Seeing that she couldn''t walk, Qiao Zheng immediately knew what she wanted to eat. He held her cheek and forced her to look at himself. He said with righteous words: "no, I can''t eat. I''ve read the contraindications manual about pregnant women. You can''t eat too much cold food, otherwise, you''ll get cold "I''ll just take two. It should be OK." Niu Niu blinked and looked very pitiful. "No way, no way. It''s not negotiable." Qiao Zheng pulls her forward. Niu Niu pouted her mouth and said, "well, if you don''t eat, you won''t eat." Qiao Zheng took a few steps forward, looked back at her pathetic appearance, and said, "do you really want to eat ice cream?" "Well!" Niu Niu looks at him with bright eyes and nods like a chicken pecking rice. Qiao Zheng sighed slightly and said, "OK, you wait for me." Leaving her standing in the same place, he quickly ran to the ice cream shop and ordered a strawberry cone. Go back to Niuniu, take her hand and say, "let''s go home." "Ah? Go home? " Didn''t you buy a cone for her to eat? Why go home? Niu Niu''s face is full of doubts. Qiao Zheng did not explain much. He took her by the hand and quickened his pace to go home. ¡­¡­ At home, half of the ice cream has melted, and Qiao Zheng''s hands are full of drops. Niu Niu smelled the smell of fresh milk and strawberry and felt miserable. "Ah Zheng, if you don''t eat any more, it will be over..." "It doesn''t matter. You can have ice cream in five minutes." After that, he turned and went to the kitchen. Niuniu followed him curiously and walked over. As a result, Qiao Zheng skillfully took a clean pot, and then threw the ice cream in. Patta! The blue flame jumped up and melted the ice cream quickly. Niu Niu The corner of her mouth twitched for a long time. She rushed to her, pointed to the ice cream body and asked, "what are you doing?" "I''ll heat you up so you can eat." Qiao Zheng is proud to pick eyebrows, and feels that he is the most intelligent in the world. Niu Niu pulled down a line of black lines on her forehead and said, "if you heat it, it''s not ice cream. It''s hot ice cream. This taste is not what I want to eat at all. " What she wants to eat is ice cream! "Why is it different? The taste of the food has not changed. When you smell it, it''s the same as just now. It''s just hot. " Qiao Zheng thinks it''s all the same. Niuniu couldn''t explain it to him. She wilted and said, "I don''t want to eat any more. Please turn off the fire." Then she went into the living room. Qiao Zheng felt his head and felt strange. Why is it different? It''s all made of cream Waiting for the fire to melt the ice cream completely, Qiao Zheng poured it into the white porcelain bowl. He found a spoon and went outside. Niu Niu sat on the sofa, watching TV, saw him come out and said, "are you ready?" "Well." Qiao Zheng nodded and said, "I''m sorry, Qinghuan." "Why do you say I''m sorry? You didn''t do anything wrong "I did not let you eat, you want to eat, but also let you white happy one." Although he didn''t understand the difference between heated ice cream and unheated ice cream, he knew that Qinghuan was not a girl who likes to play with her temper. She said it was different, it must be different. Qiao Zheng feels very sorry. Niuniu put down the remote control and looked at Qiao Zheng seriously. She felt a little sour and sweet. This fool, why do you care about her so much? It''s just that I can''t eat what I want to eat. It''s not a big deal. Is it worth apologizing for it? Looking at the Pink Cream in the bowl, Niuniu picked it up, scooped it up, put it in her mouth, narrowed her eyes and said with a smile, "it''s delicious." "If you don''t like heated food, don''t force yourself." Qiao Zheng reached out to bring the bowl back. Niuniu avoided his hand and said, "I didn''t force myself. It''s really delicious. If you don''t believe it, try it." Then she took a mouthful with a spoon and handed it to his mouth. Qiao Zheng ate it. The sweet and greasy taste burst on the tip of his tongue, and he frowned slightly. Um... It''s a little too sweet. I don''t know why girls like sweet food so much. Qiao Zheng doesn''t like the taste very much. But under Niu Niu''s expectant eyes, she nodded against her heart and said, "delicious."¡° I said, "it''s delicious." Niu Niu, with her eyes bent, finished the rest and said, "ah Zheng, thank you."¡° Silly girl, why are you so polite to me? " Qiao Zheng touched her head and said, "when you have a baby, I''ll take you to eat real ice cream. At that time, you can eat as many as you want. "¡° Then I''ll eat you up. " Niuniu said with a smile¡° Why? Even if you burst your stomach, you can''t eat me. "¡° Ha ha... I''ll eat it all my life. One day, I''ll ruin you. "¡° OK, I''ll wait. "..." At the same time, Xuewei persuades Mrs. Lu to provide four-year university expenses for Shirley at one time. She tells Feng Jing that she wants to go abroad for plastic surgery. Feng Jing is a businessman who never does business at a loss. When she heard her saying this, she said slowly: "you haven''t helped me with anything, so you want me to pay for your plastic surgery? Xuewei, this is not the way to do business. "¡° However, with my present appearance, not to mention helping you do things, I will be criticized when I go out. Mr. Feng, if you don''t want to help me with my face lift, how can I help you with all my heart? "¡° That''s right, but you have to give me some assurance, don''t you Fengjing still refuses to let go. Xuewei bit her lower lip and thought for a moment, then suddenly untied her coat button. Feng Jing couldn''t help laughing, "you don''t want x to bribe me, do you? I''ve seen many beauties, and I won''t be attracted by a little girl who has ruined her face. " Both inside and outside of the words mean disgust, but Xuewei''s look has not changed. She calmly said: "Mr. Feng can take my naked photos. If I don''t listen to you in the future, I will give these to the media. No matter before or after plastic surgery, as long as these photos are disclosed, my life will be destroyed. Do you think I dare to say no to you with such a handle in your hand? " At last, Feng Jing''s eyes showed appreciation. Little girl, she has a vicious heart. He likes it. Chapter 1830 Feng Jing finally agreed to send Xuewei to Bangguo for plastic surgery. Originally, he planned to send her there, and the cost of plastic surgery may be a lot of money for ordinary people, but for him, the money is not worth mentioning at all. Deliberately make snow Wei difficult, also want to let her show more The bottom. Sometimes fear and fear, more firmly grasp a person''s mind. After arranging everything in China, Xuewei picks up her things and prepares to go to Bangguo. However, the night before she left, she received a phone call from the police station telephone booth, saying that she was asked to go to the police station to identify the body. A female body was found in the river, which may be Yu man. She is Yu man''s daughter, so she can only contact her. Since the accident, Xuewei used the number of Shirley''s ID card. At the police station, it can be found that Shirley''s logo on her mobile phone is "daughter". Therefore, after discovering Yu man, they contacted her for the first time. When Xuewei heard the police station''s words, she turned pale and said in a trembling voice, "you recognize the wrong person. My mother is fine. Nothing happened. The corpse is not her." She hung up without waiting for the police to speak. The mobile phone slipped from her hand, and Xuewei suddenly thought that when she left that day, her mother looked into her eyes. Heart suddenly a pain, tears can not stop falling. That stupid woman, for the sake of xueyang, didn''t even want her own life? What is she and Shirley in the eyes of her mother? Mother didn''t think about half for her and Shirley at all. Why should she care about whether the corpse is her? Why should I feel sorry for her? I think so in my heart, but I can''t help but burst into tears. Xuewei covers her mouth and is not allowed to cry. ¡­¡­ Don''t know how long, finally stopped tears. Xuewei gets up from the floor and calmly makes a phone call to Fengjing, asking him to find a person for herself and go to the police station to claim the body. Feng Jing was a little surprised, but after doing so many things, it was not a bad thing. So, he sent his entourage to the police station, pretended to be Shirley, and took the body back. When everything is done, Feng Jing calls her and tells her where the body is. Xuewei hesitates and hesitates, refusing to go. After a long and hard night, there was a white light in the East. There were less than four hours left for her to go to Bangguo. It will take at least three months to come back. By then, the body must have been cremated. Finally, Xuewei decides to see if the corpse is Yu man''s. Arriving at the place, Xuewei enters the room and carefully uncovers the body. The swollen body in the bubble gives off a disgusting smell of putrefaction. Rao has done a good job in psychological construction, and she can''t accept that her mother has become like this. He rushed out of the room and vomited. Finally depressed the nausea in my heart, I entered the room again, but I still vomited again. So repeated several times, and finally put up with it, to see clearly the characteristics of the body. After confirming that it is Yu man, Xuewei''s eyes are red, pouring out crazy hatred. "Mom, don''t worry, I will take revenge for you and let those damned people get the punishment they deserve!" Mu Luochen, an Qinghuan, Qiao Zheng... Everyone, she will not let go! She wants them to feel the same pain as themselves! ¡­¡­ Out of the room, Xuewei calls Fengjing. "Are you sure it''s your mother?" Feng Jing asked "Well, it''s settled." "If it''s really hard, you can go to Bangguo slowly." "No, cosmetic surgery is a time-consuming thing. If there is any further delay, I''m afraid something will happen. Mr. Feng, can I ask you two things? " "You said¡° 1¡¢ Help me to bury my mother well. I don''t want her to suffer all the pain before she died, and she can''t live well after she died; 2¡¢ Help me find my brother. His name is xueyang. At the beginning, he was arrested by the usury instigated by the Mu family. My mother lost her life just to save him. His photos and basic information are very important to me It will be sent to your email. Mr. Feng, if you can help me with these adaptations, I will feed you through fire and water and die. " "Well, I''ll help you with these two things." Feng Jing readily agreed. "Thank you." Xuewei said in a low voice. Hang up the phone, Xuewei took the bus to the airport. ¡­¡­ Mu Luochen coaxed Fu Qinghuan for a whole month, which made her forgive herself. Ye Jianxi''s anger is gone, and she misses an Qinghuan even more. This little girl hasn''t left her since she came to Mu''s house. I don''t know if living abroad is going well. Ye Jianxi said to Mu Luochen, "I don''t know. How is Qinghuan over there? Let''s go and see her. If she has a good time, I can at least be at ease. "¡° Isn''t it video every day? Don''t worry, Qinghuan will take care of yourself... "Before you finish, ye Jianxi punched you. Mu Luochen raised his eyes and looked at his wife, "Why are you angry again? What did I say wrong? "¡° Of course, it''s wrong. How can video communication be the same as seeing it with your own eyes? Qinghuan always reports good news but not bad. Don''t you know that? How can you treat your daughter perfunctorily? " Ye Jianxi felt that Luo Chen''s refusal to fly to the United States meant that he had nothing to do with his daughter. Mu Luochen: "well, the world is big, the wife is the biggest¡° I asked Wenda to book a plane ticket and come to see her this weekend. "¡° That''s about the same Ye Jianxi immediately showed a smile, put his arms around him, one by one listed the things he wanted to bring to Niuniu. Muluochen sighed secretly. Woman, her face looks like June day. It''s unpredictable Set a day to see Niuniu, but they didn''t tell Niuniu, because they were afraid that they would suddenly pass by, Niuniu would be in a hurry. Moreover, if you notice in advance, what you see is not Niu Niu''s real life. Originally, they just want to know if Niuniu is doing well. If what they see is not real, what''s the difference between them and not seeing? They only told Niuniu to stay at home at the weekend and not to run around. Niu Niu did not expect that her parents would suddenly come over. She just thought that they were concerned about her and nodded her consent This weekend morning, Qiao Zheng took Niuniu to the hospital for regular pregnancy examination as usual. The doctors in the hospital all knew them. Seeing Qiao Zheng coming, the middle-aged woman doctor with blonde hair and blue eyes laughed and joked: "our golden girl is coming again." Qiao Zheng doesn''t feel shy either. He lets them look at himself. It''s Niuniu, blushing. Chapter 1831 When the female doctor saw that she was shy, she joked even more. Qiao Zheng could not help defending Qinghuan and said, "Mrs. Smith, you''d better not make fun of Qinghuan in our family. She''s thin skinned." "Well, well, I won''t talk about your family''s Qinghuan." Dr. Smith said the name of Qinghuan in Chinese. Niu Niu''s embarrassed face is like a cooked tomato. ¡­¡­ For the next few examinations, Qiao Zheng is waiting outside. Niuniu goes to the examination room and asks the doctor to do the examination for her. By the end of this inspection, it''s been several hours. Qiao Zheng carefully held Qinghuan and asked, "are you hungry? I''ll take you to the neighborhood to have something to eat. " "Good." Niuniu is really hungry, because there is a test that you can''t have breakfast, you can only come over on an empty stomach. It''s more than one o''clock at noon now, and she''s starving. Qiao Zheng knows that there is a Chinese food street near the hospital, in which a Cantonese restaurant is doing well. Moreover, now Qinghuan is full of charm and is not suitable for those greasy things. The light Cantonese food is just right. Holding Qinghuan carefully, he went to the Cantonese restaurant. The waiter came forward to greet them and asked what he needed. Qiao Zheng picked up the menu and ordered: "a phoenix quicksand bag, a noodle with abalone juice, a Boston lobster, and..." He ordered too much, Niuniu said in a voice: "we can''t eat that much, we''d better order less." "It doesn''t matter. I''m here. Why can''t I finish eating?" Qiao Zheng ordered a total of seven dishes and a piece of Cordyceps sinensis soup, which was agreed with the waiter. The waiter took the menu and gave it to the kitchen. In the process of waiting patiently, Qiao Zheng can''t help feeling Huanyuan''s tummy. She is much thinner than others, so even if she is nearly seven months pregnant, her stomach is not very obvious. Only when you touch it, can you feel that the child really exists. Qiao Zheng thinks it''s amazing. Every time he touches Qinghuan''s stomach, the little guy inside will interact with him enthusiastically. Maybe this little guy also took him as his own father. "Baby, don''t worry. We''ll meet in more than a month. Dad has sold you a lot of good things. When you are born, you will see them. " Qiao Zheng has a happy smile on his face. Niuniu is said by him like this every day, and gradually accepts Qiao Zheng''s existence as the father of the child. He can''t help but raise his lips. When they were talking to each other, eight students suddenly came out of the box opposite the door. One of them saw Qiao Zheng, and he couldn''t help but stop and said to the others, "isn''t that ah Zheng?" It was Wen Min, Qiao Zheng''s classmate and roommate, who said this. It''s been more than a month since the beginning of school. Most of the students in the class are familiar with it, but Qiao Zheng is not familiar with other students either after class or when he comes home. Today, their dormitory is the same as that of other hospitals Friendship, call Qiao Zheng to come to gather a few, he is not happy. Righteous people say that they are married and can''t take part in such activities. Wen Min thinks Qiao Zheng is an antique. What''s wrong with a girlfriend? What time is it? Is it true to pursue the principle of one person for life? Several other people, hearing Wen Min''s words, looked forward one after another. The boy is curious, the girl sitting next to Qiao Zheng. And the girls are curious about what these legendary college grasses look like. Eight people, sixteen eyes, staring at Qiao Zheng and Niu Niu. No matter how slow they are, they are aware of the strange things outside. Qiao Zheng raised his eyes and saw Wen Min and Gu Nanxun. His face changed slightly. He said to Niu Niu in a low voice: "some of my classmates are outside. I''ll say hello to them. You stay inside." "Well, good." Niuniu met their gaze and held a corner of her clothes tightly. Qiao Zheng went to the door and concealed the door of the box. Wen Min said with a smile, "ah Zheng, the one inside is your daughter-in-law. We are all classmates, do not introduce Although he only saw the side face, Wen Min was sure that the one inside must be very beautiful. No wonder Qiao Zheng only keeps watch of her heart and soul. If he marries a fairy like wife, he can''t bear to see other women. The rest coaxed, "yes, ah Zheng, don''t hide it. Let me see your girlfriend." Qiao Zheng said, "Qinghuan is rather shy. I''ll introduce him to you another day." "What is formal or not? It''s hard to say if you don''t talk when you meet each other, isn''t it? In my opinion, it''s better to bump into the sun than to choose a day. Let''s go in and meet each other today. " Wen Min coaxed and pushed his way to the door. Gu Nanxun and others are also curious about Qinghuan and rush inside with Wen min. No matter how powerful Qiao Zheng was, he couldn''t resist the crowd of eight of them. The closed door is opened again. Niu Niu, who was carrying the teacup, almost choked when she saw the dark man at the door. She put down the teacup and said, "hello." At the moment of seeing Niu Niu clearly, several people held their breath. Beautiful. It''s beautiful. I thought that the beauties mentioned by the ancients were all made up. But after seeing Niu Niu with my own eyes, they knew that this kind of person really existed. Even if you look at her, you have your own aperture, holy and speechless. Seeing these guys, Qiao Zheng''s eyes were straight. He snapped his fingers and said, "don''t look. Look again. This is my girlfriend. You don''t have a chance." Gu Nanxun was the first to return to his senses and said, "Hello, I''m Gu Nanxun, a Zheng''s roommate." Wen Min also stumbled and said, "Hello, I''m a Zheng''s roommate, Wen min." The rest of the people also began to say hello, and when it was the last person''s turn, Niuniu looked at her with an accident in her eyes. Because I feel familiar. Shirley looked at Niuniu and said in a clear voice, "Hello, I''m Yanyu. We''ve seen it before. " Other people present were surprised, "have you met before?" Niuniu suddenly feels embarrassed. Qiao Zheng was very rude to Yanyu at that time. If she spoke ill of Qiao Zheng in front of other students, wouldn''t ah Zheng be famous in school? Just as she was thinking about how to make it through, Shirley said with a smile, "well, I accidentally met Qinghuan in the square in front of the White House. Qiao Zheng was angry at that time. This crazy devil, his favorite wife, almost made me cry. " Originally, it was unpleasant, but with her tone and lively words, it became an interesting thing. Chapter 1832 Niuniu has a good feeling for Shirley. She thinks the girl is considerate. Qiao Zheng stares at Shirley and twists her eyebrows slightly. She doesn''t feel grateful because she helps her talk. On the contrary, I think this girl is too glib like Xuewei. Wen Min interjected, "since we are all classmates, let''s have dinner together." "Aren''t you finished and going?" Qiao Zheng doesn''t like it. He finally accompanies Niu Niu to have dinner. He hasn''t enjoyed the two people''s world yet. How can he let these uninvited guests join in? Wen Min said enthusiastically, "we haven''t eaten yet. It''s too crowded in the box. We''re going to eat in the hall outside. Ah Zheng, don''t be embarrassed. Take your daughter-in-law and let''s eat together. " Pooh! Who''s sorry? This stupid bastard, he is not willing to be with them! Which eye is embarrassed to see him? Qiao Zheng wants to refuse. Wen Min greets Niu Niu and says, "Qinghuan, let''s go and eat in the hall with us. It''s been a month since the beginning of school. We haven''t met you yet. Let''s get to know each other today, and we''ll get to know each other better in the future. " With these words, Wen Min pushes Zhang Ru, the girl beside him, to show her to come forward and take Niu Niu out. Zhang Ru is the leader of the association, mainly responsible for regulating the atmosphere. Think of a pair of successful lovers, sitting on the side, maybe this friendship can succeed. He went up to pull Niuniu. Niuniu is thin skinned and doesn''t know how to refuse. She is pulled outside by Zhang Ru. Although Niu Niu''s stomach didn''t show much, people present were surprised to see that she was pregnant. After all, Niuniu looks only sixteen or seventeen years old, and Qiao Zheng is about the same age. In modern society, when people marry late and have children late, they seldom see children at a young age. However, those who can be admitted to Harbin University are all outstanding, and their IQ is almost the same. I don''t know much about it, but I didn''t mention it. Shirley glances at Niuniu''s stomach and takes her eyes elsewhere. Qiao Zheng''s face is slightly heavy, this Wen Min, how so familiar, refused him, still don''t know to give up. Step forward and hold Niu Niu, Qiao Zheng said: "we have ordered a good meal. If we don''t eat it, it will be a waste. What''s more, Qinghuan now has many taboos. It''s not convenient to eat with other people. You''d better eat by yourself. " "No, these meals can be packed and eaten at home. Today, Nanxun treat, you let go of huaichi, he will never frown. As for taboos, we can make do with them. We''ll order whatever Qinghuan eats. " Wen Min talks and pushes Qiao Zheng out. Qiao Zheng sighed helplessly. Niu Niu chuckled at him, indicating that he was OK. Then he followed the crowd and went out. ... was noisy, came to the hall. Ten people sat down around the long table made up of three tables, and they were very lively. Wen Min and Gu Nanxun ask Qinghuan what they can''t eat. They order three Yuanyang hotpots, and then a table full of food. When the water boils, they begin to eat Eat and talk. Shirley deliberately sat next to Qiao Zheng, watching him take good care of Niu Niu everywhere, feeling a little uncomfortable. At least it''s a woman who had sex with her sister. As a result, she was so ruthless to her sister and so kind to an Qinghuan. Yuman prefers boys to girls. In their family, the relationship between Xuewei and Shirley is the best. At the moment, it''s natural to fight for Xuewei. Shirley has a bad idea with a twinkling of her eyes. When Qiao Zheng served Niuniu porridge, he hit his arm on purpose. Qiao Zheng''s hand was unstable, and he almost spilled the hot porridge on Niuniu''s hand. Qiao Zheng turns his head and stares at Shirley. His eyes are very serious: "why do you touch me?" "Ah? Did I meet you? Sorry, I didn''t notice. " Shirley pretends to be innocent. Qiao Zheng thinks she did it on purpose! The girl pretended that she didn''t care about that day. In fact, she was angry. Hit him, also in order to revenge the day. Seeing the conflict between them, Niu Niu pulls Qiao Zheng and whispers, "ah Zheng, forget it. Yan Yu didn''t mean it. " "I think she did it on purpose." Qiao Zheng is not guest way, "you have what dissatisfaction, although hurtle at me, don''t play careful machine, to clear Huan start.". If Qinghuan hurts a hair, I will never spare you. " The others noticed the movement and looked over. Shirley felt embarrassed. Originally, she didn''t use much strength, just to scare Qiao Zheng. I didn''t expect that he didn''t care about his feelings at all. He scolded him in front of so many people. This bastard man, do you know how to write the word "lianxiangxiyu"? Shirley was biting her lower lip, and her cheeks were flushed with anger or anger. Wen Min likes Shirley very much. This friendship is to create opportunities to be with Shirley. Seeing Qiao Zheng bullying Shirley, the hero quickly saves the beauty and says, "ah Zheng, it''s not a big deal, so don''t make a mountain out of a molehill. We all get together for dinner. Isn''t it nice to be friendly? " When she said that, she pulled up Shirley and said, "come on, take my side." Shirley hums and changes position with Wen min. Wen Min took Qiao Zheng and said secretly, "ah Zheng, let''s stop it. When I owe you a favor, wait a moment, I''ll personally give your daughter-in-law an apology. Don''t you think it''s ok? " Niuniu also said, "ah Zheng, I''m really OK. Eat well. " Qiao Zheng nodded. Gu Nanxun said in a cool voice, "well, don''t look at any trifles. Let''s continue to eat." They picked up the chopsticks again and began to eat. It''s just that I have a new understanding of Qiao Zheng in my heart. It''s clear that a person who is so gentle on weekdays can make a lot of trouble when encountering an Qinghuan, even if it''s just a trivial matter. I''m really spoiling my wife. All the girls present, except Shirley, envied Niuniu very much. They could have such a good boyfriend as Qiao Zheng. At the same time, they also gave up their thoughts about Qiao Zheng After dinner, Qiao Zheng carefully picked up a tissue, wiped the food residue from Niuniu''s mouth and said, "Nanxun, thank you for your hospitality. Qinghuan went back to take a nap, so I won''t play with you. Let''s go first. " After all, I left with Niuniu without any nostalgia. Gu Nanxun: "the rest of the people:" watching them go, Wen Min chucked down the table and said, "Qiao Zheng, a bastard, didn''t expect to be a wife slave."¡° Dare you say that in his presence? " Gu Nanxun asked coolly. Wen Min: "of course not. Gu Nanxun gets up to pay the bill. When he comes back, he greets everyone and goes to KTV to sing. Wen Min comes up to sherry and makes up with her. Shirley is ridiculed by Qiao Zheng today. She is in a bad mood and has no heart at all. She talks to Wen min. Chapter 1833 Qiao Zheng accompanies Niu Niu out of the restaurant. Niu Niu says that he shouldn''t scold Shirley like that just now. If his classmates isolate him, he will be very sad in school. Qiao Zheng holds Niu Niu''s hand and says, "I''m not afraid that they will isolate me. I want to protect you well and not let anyone hurt you." Niu Niu tilted her lips and said, "I''m very happy that you can think of me everywhere. But I also hope you can do well, you know? In the future, if I''m ok, you can''t be as fierce to others as you are today. " "Well, I see. Little housekeeper Qiao Zheng said in favor of drowning and helped her to get into the car. Two people go home together, to the door, ready to get off, Niu Niu suddenly pressed Qiao Zheng''s hand, said, "wait a minute." Qiao Zheng Leng Leng, asked: "what''s the matter?" "My dad... Mom... Is coming..." Niuniu stares at the car window in amazement. The two people who come down not far away feel as if they are dreaming. Otherwise, how come the people who are far away suddenly come to her? Qiao Zheng followed Niu Niu''s eyes, looked out, noticed Ye Jianxi and mu Luochen, and said in surprise, "didn''t your parents say hello to you in advance?" "Say hello to me, I must have told you." Niu Niu can''t laugh or cry. "It''s estimated that they want to attack suddenly and take me by surprise." "What should we do now?" Qiao Zheng asked. Although he wanted to see his future father-in-law and mother-in-law, it was not good for him to rush in rashly. In addition, he felt that if he told mu Luochen and ye Jianxi that he was Qinghuan''s boyfriend, they would probably play mixed doubles and beat him beyond recognition. "My parents don''t know about us. Ah Zheng, why don''t you go back to school for a few days and introduce you to my parents when I find a suitable opportunity." Niu Niu feels sorry. She is an aboveboard boyfriend, but she can''t stand in front of her parents. She is sorry for Qiao Zheng. Qiao Zheng touched her head and said, "well, that''s what I think. Get out of the car first. I asked the driver to take me to school "Good." Niuniu gets out of the car. Qiao Zheng told the driver to turn around and leave. When Qiao Zheng''s car disappears, Niu Niu secretly calls mu Luochen. ¡­¡­ In the courtyard, ye Jianxi and mu Luochen are watching the servant carry the luggage in. Mu Luochen hears the phone ring and says to Ye Jianxi, "Wenda has something to do with me. I''ll answer the phone first." Ye Jianxi is busy, also did not notice him, say: "go." Mu Luochen went to the corner and connected Niu Niu''s phone. ¡­¡­ Niu Niu anxiously asked, "Dad, why are you here? Didn''t you tell me in advance? " "I want to tell you, but your mother has always stopped me from telling you. Besides, a while ago, because of your study abroad, your mother had a quarrel with me for a long time. If I don''t promise her to go abroad to see you this time, I''m afraid she will kill me. " "What should we do now? If my mother sees me, doesn''t she know about the baby in my stomach? " "It''s OK. You can wear a thicker coat. Now the temperature is so low, your mother can''t see anything Muluochen road. Niuniu has convinced her unreliable father that she didn''t tell her in advance, and she couldn''t take precautions. "Where are you now? Later, your mother should call someone to call you home "I''m just outside the villa. I saw it when you came in just now." Mu Luochen After a few seconds, muluochen said, "wait outside. I''ll send a servant to deliver your clothes." "Well, good." Niuniu waited for a moment, the servant rushed over and handed Niuniu a loose tweed coat. She doesn''t show her figure when she is pregnant, so she can''t see anything when she wears this coat. Niuniu was relieved and walked home. ¡­¡­ Ye Jianxi arranges things and asks the housekeeper who takes care of Niu Niu, is she at home? The housekeeper answered truthfully, Niuniu went out. Because mu Luochen arranged in advance, don''t Tell ye Jianxi, Niu Niu pregnant things, housekeeper naturally dare not say. "It''s not a coincidence that I''m not at home." Ye Jianxi opens his mouth and wants to ask the housekeeper how Niu Niu is living here. But before she could speak, a familiar voice came from the door, "Mom, Dad, why are you here?" Ye Jianxi turned his head and saw Niuniu standing there intact, looking much better than before. He said with a smile, "haven''t you come to the United States for a month? Your father and I are worried about you, so come and have a look. " Niuniu said, "Mom, didn''t I tell you and my dad in the video? I''m fine. You don''t have to worry. " "How can what you hear in the video be the same as what you see with your own eyes?" Ye Jianxi looked around at the room and said, "this house is not bad. Are you satisfied with the servant''s care?" "They''re all very kind to me, mom. Don''t worry about it."¡° OK, mom, don''t worry. Is that ok? " Ye Jianxi said, "where is the guest room? I''ll let them deliver my luggage and your dad''s During the conversation, ye Jianxi wants to find the room in person. Niuniu thinks that Qiao Zheng''s clothes and toiletries are all in the guest room next to her bedroom. She stops Ye Jianxi and says, "Mom, the guest room is not ready yet. It''s better to wait until the servants are ready."¡° It doesn''t matter. I clean every day. Where can I get dirty? What''s more, I''ve got some cleaning servants. Just let them do it. " Ye Jianxi bypasses Niuniu and is ready to go there again. Niuniu once again stopped her way and said, "Mom, you''ve worked hard. You''d better sit down and have a rest. I''ll let them clean the room." Ye Jianxi looked at Niu Niu strangely and said, "what''s the matter with you child? I feel strange today. I don''t want to go to the guest room. Is there someone in my family that I can''t see? " Niuniu: "she never tells a lie. At the moment, she is stabbed in the heart by Ye Jianxi. She is stupid on the spot. Mu Luochen stood aside, saw Niuniu''s embarrassment, and said, "Jianxi, the child is very kind. Why do you have to go to the guest room to have a look? Come and sit down. Let Qinghuan clean up in the guest room. " After that, mu Luochen sat on the sofa and drank tea slowly. Ye Jianxi said, "well, you go to clean up first, and I''ll see it later."¡° Well, good! " Niuniu can''t wait to rush to the second floor When she arrived at Qiao Zheng''s room, she asked her servant to put Qiao Zheng''s clothes and toiletries into the packing bag and then send them to the storage room. Repeated inspection, no suspicious items, Niu Niu relieved, a sense of survival. Chapter 1834 Although her parents are very tolerant to her, if they know that she has just come to the United States, she will live in the same house with Qiao Zheng. I''m afraid that she will be hanged and beaten. Wipe off the cold sweat on her face, Niuniu turns back to the living room, sits beside Ye Jianxi with a smile, and intimately says, "Dad, mom, how many days will you stay here this time?" "We''ve just arrived, and you want us to go?" Ye Jianxi poked her forehead and asked. "No, I just want to know that you will stay in the United States for a few days, so that I can plan where I will take you to play. Mom, don''t think too much of me. " Ye Jianxi said: "this time, we didn''t stay long. There''s something else to deal with at your father''s company. So, we''ll stay for three days and fly back to city A. However, if you miss me very much, I will come to take care of you alone later. Anyway, I''m fine at home Your dad''s just going to take care of the company. " "Mom, actually, I have a servant here to take care of me. You don''t have to fly around so much trouble." Niu Niu is a little anxious, but she doesn''t dare to show it. "Moreover, when you come here, Zhenzhen and Jingjing are left alone at home. What should they do?" "I left them to Wen Qing and sister-in-law Guo. Qinghuan, you''ve been with me since you were a child. You''ve come to the United States all of a sudden. You''re definitely not used to it. I''d better take care of you for a while. " Ye Jianxi thinks about her everywhere. Niuniu wants to have her mother by her side. Can the mother really stay here, that oneself is pregnant of affair, certainly will expose the fillings. She couldn''t think of a way to send her mother away, so she had to turn to her father for help. Mu Luochen received the call for help. He coughed softly and said, "you see, the children have grown up. Where do you need to take care of them everywhere? Qinghuan has been here for a month without your care. Doesn''t she look good? " Niuniu quickly agreed: "yes, mom, you are not in good health. Don''t come back and forth. When I go back in winter vacation, I will accompany you, won''t I Ye Jianxi thought about it and thought it was the same. It''s only more than three months from the winter vacation. I''ll spend 100 days with my fingers. It''s not cost-effective to fly here by yourself. So she said, "well, I won''t come." Niuniu was relieved when she listened. Ye Jianxi put the things he had brought on the table and said, "these are all local products. I don''t think they are necessarily available in the United States. They are all brought to you." Niu Niu is pulling things all over the table. She is moved and distressed. Even with the help of servants, it must be hard for parents to bring so many things from afar. "Well, mom, I will eat these things well." Ye Jianxi felt very satisfied, stood up and said: "Qinghuan, you take me and your father, look around." Niuniu led her parents around the villa. Ye Jianxi is very satisfied with this villa. At least, Niuniu will not be subdued when she lives. "Very good..." "Yes, Ma, I think so, too. When you have time, you can meet your uncle and say thank you to me. " When she came here, her father''s friends helped to buy everything. Niuniu is very grateful to him. "You don''t have to say thank you to him. It''s all from your own family. You can go to him if you have any problems in the future. " Muluochen said. "Well, all right, Dad." Niu Niu nodded and said, "you''ve been flying for more than ten hours. You should be tired. Go to the guest room to have a rest first." Say this, Niu Niu guides two people, walk toward guest room. Send two people to the room, Niuniu long relief, secretly touched his back, all cold sweat. This time, I''m really scared to death by my father. Fortunately, there are no loopholes. ¡­¡­ In the bedroom¡ª¡ª Mu Luochen helped Ye Jianxi sit down, then kneaded her shoulder and said, "now that you have seen Qinghuan with your own eyes, you should be relieved, right?" Ye Jianxi is quite relieved, because Niuniu is always depressed in China. But when I came to the United States, I looked cheerful and lively. However, she always felt that Niu Niu was hiding something from herself. Ye Jianxi grabbed mu Luochen''s hand, motioned him to sit in front of him and began to massage him. "Ah Chen, do you think Qinghuan was hiding something from me when he didn''t let me into the guest room just now? Isn''t she in love here? " "You think too much. When my daughter grows up, naturally there are some things that I don''t want us to know. " Mu Luochen helped his daughter round the scene and said, "besides, isn''t it normal for Qinghuan to fall in love? Do you think she''s still a little bit behind us? " "It''s not like that. I just think Qinghuan is too simple and easy to be cheated by boys." Ye Jianxi is afraid of Qinghuan and makes friends with bad boys. The incident of Yanxi hit their family too hard. She didn''t want Niuniu to experience it again. The United States is far away from city A. There''s a real chance that they can''t reach it¡° Don''t worry. It''s said that you''ll gain wisdom by taking a cut. Niu Niu has gone through so many things now, how can she be cheated so easily? It''s not easy for you to come here for a visit. Don''t think about those that you don''t have. Let''s have a good time, shall we? " Ye Jianxi reluctantly nodded. Mu Luochen patted Ye Jianxi''s hand and said, "well, you don''t need to give me a massage. Go to take a bath and have a good sleep."¡° Don''t you rest? "¡° I have to get in touch with my friend to make sure of the time. After all, he has helped Qinghuan so much. I have to meet him because of his love and reason. "¡° Good Ye Jianxi took his nightgown and went to the bathroom. Mu Luochen went out of the bedroom and saw Niuniu sitting in the living room on the first floor. So he came to her¡° Qinghuan Niu Niu was startled by the sudden call. She quickly stood up, looked at mu Luochen and said, "Dad."¡° You look guilty. Your mother suspected you originally. If she sees you like this again, she will be suspicious again. Take it easy. It''ll be fine Niu Niu flattened her mouth and said, "I''m scared to death, lest my mother find out that I''m pregnant."¡° What are you afraid of? Don''t you think you''re all right now? What''s more, you video with your mother and me every night, and she doesn''t see anything wrong, does she? " It is the confidence in Niu Niu''s condition that mu Luochen brings Ye Jianxi here. Niuniu still thinks it''s too risky this time. However, if we and Qiao Zheng really plan to bring up the child with us instead of giving it to others, the mother will know sooner or later. However, how to talk to parents and mention this matter is a problem. My father has a bad impression on Qiao Zheng. Knowing that he is his boyfriend and even has plans to get married, he will be very angry. Mother''s side, let alone, is absolutely the state of volcanic eruption! Chapter 1835 But he didn''t tell his parents that Qiao Zheng was his boyfriend, and he was unfair to Qiao Zheng. Niu Niu''s inner struggle. Mu Luochen saw that she wanted to stop talking and asked, "what''s the matter? Is there anything to say? " "No... nothing..." "what do you have, don''t hide it from me, you know?" Mu Luochen knows that his daughter is old and has his own mind, but Qinghuan has been protected by Jianxi so well that he doesn''t understand the danger of this society. He was afraid that she could not handle things well, and that she was too thin skinned to talk to himself Everything is buried in my heart. "Well, Dad, I see. Go and have a rest." Niuniu said with a smile. "Well, I''ll go up first." Mu Luochen patted her on the shoulder and turned away. Niu Niu looked at mu Luochen''s back and breathed deeply. I''d better find the right opportunity to talk about Qiao Zheng with my father and mother. ¡­¡­ Back in her bedroom, Niu Niu sends a message to Qiao Zheng, asking if he''s been there. Qiao Zheng replied, "it''s here." Niu Niu is holding her mobile phone and is about to rest when she falls on the bed. Her mobile phone suddenly vibrates. ¡ª¡ªIt was Qiao Zheng who sent the video invitation. Niu Niu''s lips slightly tilted up and connected to the video. Qiao Zheng''s bright face suddenly appeared on the screen, "have you settled your parents?" "Settled, they went to rest." Niuniu asked, "what about you? How about the school dormitory? Do you want me to send your clothes and toiletries? I really don''t want to stay at school. I''ll open a hotel for you over there. " "Don''t bother. Your parents don''t live here for a long time, and they will return home in a week at most. At that time, we have to toss about and send everything back. I''m fine now. You don''t have to worry about me. " Qiao Zheng comforted her. Niuniu nodded and said, "take care of your body." "Well, you have to be careful, too, you know?" Qiao Zheng knows that Niu Niu is not telling Ye Jianxi about her pregnancy. Originally, mu Luochen''s plan for Niuniu was to send the child to a family for adoption when it was born. But he was afraid that Niuniu would regret it and feel ashamed of the child, so he decided to raise the child together with Niuniu He also claimed that this is his flesh and blood. However, this plan has not been told to Mu Luochen. After the birth of the child, Niuniu will talk about the child with mu Luochen. Therefore, ye Jianxi has to be kept in the dark. But now Niuniu has been pregnant for six months. Although her figure is not as obvious as that of other pregnant women, it can be seen if she wears some close fitting clothes. These days, ye Jianxi came, can only aggrieve her, temporarily wear more generous clothes. Qiao Zheng told Niu Niu what to pay attention to. Niuniu repeatedly said yes. Two people are chatting, Qiao Zheng''s bedroom over there, suddenly came a noisy voice. Then Wen Min and Gu Nanxun appeared in the camera of the mobile phone. Wen Min joked over there, "ah Zheng, I thought you were driven out of the house by your daughter-in-law when you appeared in the bedroom. I think so much. " Then he waved his hand and said hello to Niuniu with a smile, "Qinghuan, hello." "Hello." Niuniu is very friendly to say hello to Wenmin. Wen Min said happily, "Qinghuan, if you have time another day, you can visit our dormitory. We are very welcome." He still wants to talk. Qiao Zheng slapped his head away and said to Niuniu, "well, you are tired all day. You should have a rest. I don''t want to say that. I''ll hang up first. " "Well." Duh! At the end of the call, Niu Niu thinks about Qiao Zheng''s words and his appearance, and her smile is more and more brilliant. ¡­¡­ On the other side, in Qiao Zheng''s bedroom. Wen Min came up to Qiao Zheng and said, "what do you think of your daughter-in-law and baby? We''re not even willing to say a word to her. " "It''s not that I''m not willing. It''s that Qinghuan has been tired all day and needs a rest." Qiao Zheng explained. Wen Min just didn''t believe this excuse. When they came in just now, Qiao Zheng laughed like a fool. What''s the meaning of ending the call? Clearly do not want them to listen, will hang up in advance! Wen Min thought and said to Qiao Zheng, "by the way, ah Zheng, how did you move to school? Before, didn''t you say that you should take care of your daughter-in-law? " "Her parents are here."¡° Your future father-in-law and mother-in-law are here. What are you hiding from? Are you eloping? " Wen Min stares at him suspiciously. Thinking of Qinghuan''s immature face, he feels more and more that Qiao Zheng has abducted a minor girl! What''s more, it makes people pregnant! This boy is usually a noble model Like, do things, but so extraordinary. Tut Tut, you can''t judge a person by his appearance. "No, I can''t tell her clearly for the time being. I''ll have a good fight with you when I solve the problem."¡° No, I want to hear it now. Tell me, maybe I can give you some advice. " Wen Min is full of gossip. Qiao Zheng picked up a pillow, put it on his face and said, "you want to listen, but I don''t want to. Get out of here. I''m going to bed. "¡° You are such a hateful person. I want to strangle you by saying half and keeping half. " Qiao Zheng turns over to the wall. Wen Min: "in the evening, ye Jianxi and mu Luochen got up one after another and told the cooks to make dinner with what they had brought. Niu Niu put on her clothes, walked down the stairs, smelled the fragrance of the room, and then looked at her parents sitting on the sofa, feeling very happy. Go to Ye Jianxi, sit beside her and say, "Mom, it''s closer to the White House. Later, I''ll take you and my dad to have a look."¡° Good Ye Jianxi glanced over Niu Niu''s abdomen and jokingly said, "Niu Niu, you''ve really gained weight here. You''ve got a small belly." When she said this, she wanted to reach out and touch Niu Niu''s abdomen. Niu Niu and mu Luochen were all in a cold sweat. Without waiting for the brain to respond, mu Luochen has reached out to hold Ye Jianxi''s hand. Ye Jianxi side head, looked at him. Niu Niu quickly adjusted her sitting posture and picked up a pillow to cover her abdomen¡° What''s the matter? " Ye Jianxi asked mu Luochen. Mu Luochen laughed, wrapped her hands in her big palm and said, "you see, your hands are so cold, how can you feel Huan?"¡° A layer of thick clothes will not freeze to Qinghuan. " Ye Jianxi thought there was something wrong with him, but he was just afraid of freezing his daughter. Mu Luochen said, "that''s no good. Come on, I''ll cover the heat for you." Ye Jianxi had no choice but to let him go. When the cover is almost finished, and the dinner is ready, ye Jianxi soon forgets that Niu Niu is fat. Chapter 1836 After dinner, the family of three walked to the White House square. It''s just early autumn now. It''s cool and comfortable. At this moment, the huge fountain in front of the square should be dreamy with colorful lights. Ye Jianxi saw a group of 15-year-old children sliding around the square in skates, and said to Niuniu, "Qinghuan, why don''t you go and skate, and make some friends by the way." She thought, Qinghuan is new here, there must be no peers to play. Through these simple games, we can realize that children at that time were not so lonely. How dare Niuniu go skating. The slightest carelessness may lead to two deaths. Mu Luochen did not dare to take the risk. He looked around and said, "there are too many children here. It''s not good if they fall down. Let''s go over there and draw. You, other people are a family, come out to paint. " The so-called painting is not really drawn. It''s a template carved by the merchants. They just need to paint their own colors. There are many people around, but most of them are young couples playing with their children. Ye Jianxi looked at him Mu Luochen also felt that his proposal was inappropriate, but in any case, Niu Niu could not go skating. "Come on, mom, I''m not interested in that. Let''s go there and listen to the music. " In front of the square, there are a lot of people selling arts for a reward. The last time Niu Niu came with Qiao Zheng, she listened to a student from a conservatory of music playing a violin tune. She thought it was very good. Ye Jianxi agreed, "OK." Mu Luochen has no objection. After walking about 50 meters, Niuniu heard the melodious piano music and couldn''t help looking in that direction. As a result, I can''t help being embarrassed. Qiao Zheng and Gu Nanxun are sitting beside a piano, playing a piece together. Their excellent appearance and melodious piano music have attracted many little girls to watch. Niu Niu Ye Jianxi followed her eyes and looked in that direction. He was immediately interested. "Ah, this piano is very good. Let''s go and listen to it." Mu Luochen''s face turned black when he saw Qiao Zheng. How can you be in the United States? What''s more, it''s just around where Niu Niu lives? Mu Luochen never believed in coincidence and looked at Niu Niu fiercely. Niu Niu did not dare to look at her father, pretended not to notice his gaze, and cast her eyes in the opposite direction. Mu Luochen snorted secretly to avoid it? See how long you can hide. I''ll settle with you when I get home. Pulled to the crowd by Ye Jianxi, Niu Niu looks at Qiao Zheng, her eyes full of appreciation. Ah Zheng is so excellent no matter what he does. Qiao Zheng devoted himself to the piano music, but he didn''t know whether he had a heart or felt the breath of Qinghuan. He subconsciously looked at the place where Niu Niu was standing. At the first sight of Niu Niu, he had a happy smile on his face. However, the next moment, I found that mu Luochen and ye Jianxi were also there, nervously playing several wrong syllables. Gu Nanxun turned and looked at him. Qiao Zheng quickly converged his mind and continued to concentrate on playing the piano. Mu Luochen noticed that Niuniu was looking at Qiao Zheng and stepped forward to block her. Niu Niu After a while, ye Jianxi noticed that mu Luochen moved to them and pushed him aside. "Ah Chen, you are so tall, don''t stand in front of me and Qinghuan. We can''t see anyone. " Niuniu sees Qiao Zheng again and smiles again. Mu Luochen, who was ignored, couldn''t help smoking. Wife, if you know that there is a smelly boy who wants to hook up with your daughter, he won''t push me away No matter how reluctant Li was, he didn''t dare to Tell ye Jianxi about Qiao Zheng. ¡­¡­ At the end of a piano piece, Qiao Zheng and Gu Nanxun stood up to thank the people around them. The crowd took the change and put it in the hat in front of their piano stand. Ye Jianxi took out ten dollars from his pocket, handed it to Niuniu and said, "Qinghuan, you can give it to them." "Oh, good." When Niuniu took the money and planned to give it to Qiao Zheng and Gu Nanxun, mu Luochen said, "I''ll go." With these words, he reached out to take money from Niuniu. Niuniu won''t give it. The father and daughter were at a standoff. Ye Jianxi felt a little strange. He stared at mu Luochen and said, "ah Chen, how strange are you tonight? I don''t want Qinghuan to do anything. "¡® "I''m afraid she''ll be tired? Qinghuan''s health is not good. " "Dad, it''s OK. How can I be tired of such a small thing?" Niuniu said with a smile. Mu Luochen slightly squinted, full of warning. Niu Niu thinks that since her father already knows Qiao Zheng''s existence, she doesn''t want to cover up any more. Anyway, in front of her mother, her father doesn''t dare to say anything. Niuniu ignored his warning. Mu Luochen can''t help but get angry. This smelly girl, hiding from him about Qiao Zheng, is still fighting against her father for the sake of that smelly boy. It seems that she is really neglecting her¡° Mom... Look at my dad. He''s tearing up the money. " Niu Niu can''t compete with mu Luochen, so she turns to Ye Jianxi for help. Ye Jianxi reprimanded, "ah Chen, let go. What can be argued about such a small matter? Give it to Qinghuan. " Mu Luochen reluctantly let go of the money. Niuniu, holding ten dollars, happily goes to Qiao Zheng and Gu Nanxun, puts them in Qiao Zheng''s hand, and playfully says, "you talked very well just now, and I''ll reward you."¡° Xiaozhengzi, thank you for your reward. " Qiao Zheng cooperates. Gu Nanxun, who had been given a mouthful of dog food for no reason, said: "well, I won''t tell you more. My parents are still here. I''m leaving."¡° Well, you go. " Qiao Zheng said in a low voice. Niu Niu returned to Ye Jianxi, took her arm and said, "Mom, let''s go."¡° What did you whisper to that handsome young man just now? " Ye Jianxi asked with a smile¡° I asked them why they came out to play the piano. They told me that this time it was for poor children to make a charitable donation. All the money you get tonight will go to the children through charity. "¡° Well... Let''s give some more money. " Ye Jianxi''s heart is soft. When he hears about charity, he wants to do more. Mu Luochen didn''t know that Niu Niu was lying and said in a cold voice, "don''t give it. We really want to help those children suffering from disaster. We can donate more money through other channels. If you give it to them directly, you can''t tell. The money can''t go into the pockets of poor children. " Ye Jianxi thought about it and thought it was right. Today''s charities are mostly corrupt. It''s better to plan for them. Chapter 1837 Before going home, ye Jianxi takes Niuniu to the mall to buy clothes. Niu Niu was so scared that she said she had enough clothes to wear. Ye Jianxi looked at her clothes and said, "you see, these clothes you are wearing are so generous and not very good-looking. I''ll get you some more. ¡± "Mom, I really don''t have to. I have other clothes at home. Let''s go back. I''m tired." Niu Niu firmly refused. Ye Jianxi had no choice but to agree to go home. ... at home, ye Jianxi took medicine and fell asleep early. Mu Luochen got up, went to Niuniu''s bedroom and knocked on the door. Niuniu knew that her father would definitely ask about Qiao Zheng, so she didn''t sleep at all, but waited patiently. When he heard the knock, he went to the door immediately, The door of the room was opened. "Talk to me in the study." Mu Luochen coldly left this sentence, turned and walked in the front. Niuniu follows her father honestly. When he got to the study, mu Luochen locked the door to make sure that Jianxi would not hear her. Then he stared at Niuniu and said, "come on, how did you get involved with him?" "Dad, what is stirring? Qiao Zheng and I are serious girlfriends and girlfriends." Mu Luochen clapped on the table, "you are so young, don''t study hard, what kind of love? Do you know what is like and what is responsibility? " Niu Niu pursed her lips and said, "Dad, I know the meaning of love and responsibility. Qiao Zheng and I both understand that as long as we are with each other, our hearts will not change in our lifetime. Qiao Zheng promised me that when we reached the legal age of marriage, we would get the marriage certificate immediately. And... He said he wanted me to If you leave the baby in your stomach, he will be the father of the baby... " Hearing what he said before, mu Luochen only regarded two children as a joke. But at the back, he was furious. What an asshole this is! Actually encouraged Niuniu to leave the child! How can this child stay? He didn''t know how bad it would affect Niu Niu''s reputation! What''s more, Niuniu is only 17 years old, and there are still three years to go before she can get married. In the meantime, if Niuniu develops a relationship with her child, Joe Zheng has changed his heart and abandoned them. Where is Niuniu? I''ve arranged the way for Niuniu. As long as she sends the baby out, she can start a new life. Mu Luochen didn''t believe how strong a child''s feelings could be, so he would never give Niu Niu''s future to Qiao Zheng. He said coldly, "Qinghuan, you can''t listen to his sweet words, and the child can''t stay. I''ve helped it get in touch with other people, and their families have been rich for many years I don''t have any children. I just want to adopt one. They will be good to the children. I''ll send the baby to them as soon as you''re born. After that, you just think that the child is gone, you know? " Niuniu thought that her father would object, but she didn''t expect that his attitude was so tough. All along, she has never disobeyed her father''s orders, but this time, she really can''t listen to him. Niuniu shook her head and said, "Dad, I''m sorry. I love Qiao Zheng. I..." "If you don''t break up with him, stop calling me dad!" Mu Luochen interrupted Niu Niu. Niu Niu''s throat choked and tears came to her eyes. "Dad..." Mu Luochen''s heart is clenched, but he knows that if he doesn''t insist, Niuniu will only be cheated by Qiao Zheng and fall deeper and deeper into this relationship. Long pain is better than short pain, he can only cold face, not compromise. Niuniu cried and said, "Dad, you and Qiao Zheng are the people I care about most. If I have to choose between you and him, I will choose you, but I will never be happy again in my life. " At the thought of giving up Qiao Zheng, Niu Niu''s tears fell down like broken beads. Mu Luochen said: "life is so long, you don''t predict the future too early. Qinghuan, you will meet better people. "¡° No, we won''t meet anyone better than him. Dad, Qiao Zheng, for me, fell out with his mother and accompanied me to the other side of the ocean. He never cares about who is the father of the child in my stomach. He says that as long as it is my child, he likes it... He has done so much for me But what did I do for him? I don''t even dare to stand in front of my parents for the sake of the people I love... " Niuniu is in a lot of pain. She felt ashamed of Qiao Zheng. Mu Luochen looked at her crying and tightened her brows. After a long time, mu Luochen got up and went to Niuniu, clasped her shoulder and said, "Qinghuan, I''m not an unreasonable parent. I asked you to break up with him for your own good "Well... I know..." Just because she knew that her father was for her good, she chose to give up Qiao Zheng. Mu Luochen sighed and said, "the road of life is his own. Not your parents. If the loss of Qiao Zheng really makes you miserable, then I will no longer force you to make a decision, you choose. Do you want to abandon Qiao Zheng and his children and start a new life, or To be with Qiao Zheng, we have to face the possibility of being abandoned by him and raise our children Niu Niu blinked her eyes and said firmly, "I choose to be with Qiao Zheng. I believe he won''t abandon me. If he doesn''t love me one day, I will leave without waiting for him to abandon me. " Hearing Niu Niu''s words, mu Luochen was quite disappointed, but still respected her choice, "well, this is your own choice. In the future, no matter what, don''t blame me."¡° I''ll never blame my father. " Niuniu has never complained about Mu''s family, because they are closer than her relatives. If she had to choose between Qiao Zheng and Mu family members, she would choose Mu family members. But at the same time, because of the loss of Qiao Zheng, no longer have happiness. Mu Luochen raised his hand, patted her shoulder, said: "don''t cry, pregnant women cry more, it''s bad for health."¡° Well Niuniu wiped away her tears and said, "thank you, Dad."¡° Thank me for what? Thank you for being irresponsible? Qinghuan, you should always remember that you are the only descendant to settle down. Every choice you make is about the future of settling down. "¡° Yes, Dad, I know. "¡° All right, let''s go. " Mu Luochen went out of the study with a heavy heart. Niu Niu slowed down and said, "Dad, can you meet ah Zheng? He has always wanted to tell you that I have a relationship with him. "¡° If he doesn''t come to see me, I want to see him too, so that he can have a good time with our baby. It''s just that your mother has to keep the pregnancy from you. As for Qiao Zheng''s meeting with her, first of all, let him pass me first. Otherwise, there''s no way to see your mother! " Chapter 1838 Niuniu heard her father''s words and put down most of her heart. She believes that as long as her parents get along well with Qiao Zheng, they will understand him and accept him. ¡­¡­ Lying on the bed, Niu Niu thought about the conversation with her father just now, and a trace of sweetness came out of her heart. Now my father has let go. Next, as long as my mother nods, I can be with Qiao Zheng. With a smile floating on her lips, she picked up her mobile phone and wanted to share her happy mood with Qiao Zheng. I don''t know if he fell asleep. I call him now, maybe it will disturb him. Niu Niu hesitates for a while, but she still plans not to contact Qiao Zheng tonight. It''s not too late to call him tomorrow morning. Reaching out, I was trying to put my cell phone on the table. But right here, the mobile phone suddenly vibrated. She saw the character Qiao Zheng displayed on the screen and connected the phone with curved eyebrows. She said in a weak voice, "ah Zheng, why are you so late? You haven''t gone to bed yet." "Because I know a little fool is thinking about me. I can''t sleep without calling her Hearing Qiao Zheng''s words, Niu Niu''s smile is deeper. After a pause of a few seconds, she said, "ah Zheng..." "Qinghuan..." The two people agreed to open their mouths and stop at the same time. "Say it first." "Go ahead, I''ll talk about it later." Niuniu said. Qiao Zheng thought that his business only needed a few words, so he said, "Gu Nanxun and I are playing the piano in the square today. He asked me for help." "Well, I see." This guy reported everything to her. Playing the piano in the square today is just a small matter, but he still has to explain it to her clearly. How could anyone who took her so seriously betray her? "I''ll say so much straight, you can say it." "Well." Niu Niu nodded, sat up, went to the window and said, "ah Zheng, my father knows about us. I also told him about our plans for the future. " Qiao Zheng listen to words, a heart can''t help pulling tightly, "that uncle how to say?" "My dad asked me to choose between Mu''s and you." Bang Dang! Qiao Zheng was shattered when he heard his heart. I knew that mu Luochen would not agree with Niu Niu, but I didn''t expect mu Luochen''s attitude was so firm that he didn''t even want to meet him and make a decision. Without asking Niu Niu''s answer, Qiao Zheng said in a difficult voice, "Qinghuan, don''t embarrass yourself. I know how much you love your family. You tell your uncle that you... Will break up with me... " When the last sentence came out, his nose was sour and he almost burst into tears. Niuniu heard his decision and cried directly, "fool, if I really abandon you, will I call you? Even if I want to break up with you, I will say goodbye to you face to face. " Qiao Zheng''s eyes restored a glimmer of hope, "Qinghuan, what do you mean?" "I did choose my family, but my father compromised and said that he respected my decision and would no longer interfere in our affairs. I told him that I would go hand in hand with you for the rest of my life. Ah Zheng, my father promised you a chance to meet him. You''re going to have to do well, you know? " "Good! Don''t worry, I will definitely meet my uncle in the best condition, so that he can rest assured of me! " Qiao Zheng was so happy that he almost went crazy. Niuniu said with a smile, "well, I believe you." The next conversation revolves around mu Luochen''s preferences. Finally, Niu Niu''s mouth is dry. She comforts Qiao Zheng and says, "my father is not so strict. Just face him as usual. Don''t be so nervous." How can you not be nervous? That''s the future father-in-law! Qiao Zheng used to have great confidence in himself, but when he thought that mu Luochen was the one to be investigated, he was a little wilted. Niuniu heard that his breathing rate was in a mess, and said with a smile, "OK, go to bed. Let''s meet tomorrow and discuss the time and place of meeting." "Good night, Qinghuan." "Good night." ¡­¡­ Hang up the phone, Qiao Zheng hard to suppress the excitement and excitement of heart, hand in front of the mouth, toward the vast night, shouting: "I''m so happy!" Wind and air, his voice, to a distant place. And the classmate who has fallen asleep, heard his wolf howl, angrily scolded. "What madman is crying in the middle of the night! Go back to sleep When Qiao Zheng heard the hemp rope below, he was not hurt at all. He jumped three feet to his bedroom. In the dormitory, Wen Min, Gu Nanxun and Vincent next door are sitting in front of the computer, concentrating on playing lol. Qiao Zheng came to them and hugged them one by one. Wen Min stares at the computer screen and says, "what''s the matter? In the middle of the night? If you want to hold your daughter-in-law, we don''t want to be gay! " Gu Nanxun: "Vincent:" Qiao Zheng said in a good mood, "it''s my treat today. I''ll take a snack." As soon as he said this, Wen Min raised his hand, slapped himself in the face and said, "ah Zheng, I just lost my head and talked nonsense. I know it''s wrong. Do I have my share in the snack? "¡° Yes, all of them. "¡° Ah Zheng, you are my ancestor Wen Min said flatteringly. Qiao Zheng: "what a happy thing, you want to invite us to have a snack." Gu Nanxun asked¡° My future father-in-law has promised to meet me. "¡° Really? "¡° It''s a great event Wen Min and Vincent leave the game and look at Qiao Zheng with interest¡° Of course it''s true. Why else would I treat you to a snack? "¡° Oh, we''ll have to order the most luxurious supper. I''ll give you a good beating. Otherwise, how can you afford to abuse dogs in the middle of the night? " Vincent said¡° Yes, absolutely no problem! " Qiao Zheng readily agreed. Wen Min came up to Qiao Zheng and asked, "a Zheng, does your daughter-in-law have any cousins, cousins, girlfriends... As long as they are as beautiful as her..." before he finished, Gu Nanxun and Vincent pressed him on the chair and said, "don''t you like Yanyu? Now I''m half hearted to pursue another girl? "¡° Ah, you don''t understand? This is the all-round development of my future daughter-in-law. As long as I haven''t made up my mind, it''s possible to talk to anyone. " Wen Min pushes Gu Nanxun and Vincent away and tries to find Qiao Zheng again. But Qiao Zheng mercilessly refused, "no, you are so playful, my daughter-in-law introduces girls to you, isn''t it a disaster to others? Don''t even think about it. " Wen Min said, "you really don''t mean enough."¡° I don''t mean enough? Since you think so, there will be no supper. "¡° Ah, ah Zheng, when you treat me as nonsense, I promise that you will not introduce my daughter-in-law to me in the future. " The other three: "this is not chaste, for a supper, unexpectedly don''t want future daughter-in-law. Chapter 1839 The next day. Niuniu accompanies Ye Jianxi and mu Luochen. After breakfast, she tells them that she is going to school. Ye Jianxi did not ask, let the driver take her to Harbin University. Niuniu arrives at Harbin University and makes a phone call to Qiao Zheng, just as he finishes class. Qiao Zheng ran to Niuniu. At the moment of seeing her, he reached out excitedly, hugged Niuniu and said, "Qinghuan, I''m so happy." Seeing people coming and going, Niuniu looked at them, patted him on the back and said, "you put me down. Let''s find a place to talk "Good." Qiao Zheng put her down and couldn''t help kissing her on the cheek. Niu Niu covered her face and gave him a angry look. Qiao Zheng happily took her hand and said, "let''s go to the other side of the square." "Well." ¡­¡­ When he got to the grass in front of the square, Qiao Zheng took off his coat, spread it on it, carefully held Niuniu and sat down, saying, "when will uncle be free to meet me?" "I don''t have much time today. After all, I have to hide it from my mother." Niu Niu pondered for a moment, said: "tomorrow night, after my mother''s rest, you come to my house and talk to my father." "Do I have any gifts to prepare?" "No, you just need to take your people with you. My father wants to ask, what are your plans for the future?" Niu Niu looked at Qiao Zheng and said gently, "don''t worry, my father is not unreasonable. He is very kind to people." Qiao Zheng coughed and said, "Qinghuan, have you never heard of your father''s reputation outside?" Where is mu Luochen, who is famous for his vigorous and resolute means, a good talker? I''m afraid I''m going to have a tough fight. Niuniu leaned on his shoulder and said, "I''m not afraid. If my father embarrasses you, you can tell me that I''ll play coquetry with him, and he will let you go." "Well, good." Qiao Zheng didn''t expect to get mu Luochen''s recognition by relying on Niu Niu''s relationship. He wants to let his future father-in-law recognize him with his own ability. However, Niu Niu was moved to have the idea to help him. This silly girl, I really have to be good to her all my life. ¡­¡­ They talked for a long time, until ye Jianxi called and asked Niu Niu if she would like to have lunch together at noon. Niu Niu hesitated and agreed to her. Because it''s not easy for parents to come here. If they don''t accompany them more, won''t they let them down? Although I really want to be with Qiao Zheng, I still have to say goodbye to him. Qiao Zheng understood Niu Niu''s mood very well, touched her head and said, "don''t face bitterly. After seeing off your uncle and aunt, I will accompany you every day." "Well." Niuniu stepped forward, hugged Qiao Zheng for a few seconds and said, "I''ll go first." "Go ahead." She let him go, turned and ran to the car by the side of the road. Qiao Zheng looks at Niu Niu''s back, a place in his heart is empty. Used to and her day and night relative, now suddenly separated, really not adapt. Ah, I don''t know when I can stay with her forever. When Qiao Zheng turned to leave, he was stopped and said, "what a coincidence, I didn''t expect to see you here. Is that your girlfriend? " Shirley tries her best to say hello to Qiao Zheng. Seeing Shirley, Qiao Zheng frowned and said in a cold voice, "do I know you very well? Why do you pretend to be familiar with me every time? " After that, he bypassed Shirley, took his long legs and walked on. Shirley was stunned for two seconds before she realized that she was rejected. Is there something wrong with Qiao Zheng''s brain? So far, she didn''t do anything ambiguous, just say hello between ordinary students, he can also so exclude her? Shirley admits that she is not as good-looking as an Qinghuan and her sister, but she is also a pretty girl. On weekdays, many boys pursue her. When Qiao Zheng comes here, he will become the stinky shit that hinders his eyes. Shirley couldn''t help her blood surging. She didn''t care what her sister told her to say. She took a few steps and rushed to Qiao Zheng. She burst out and said, "Hey, damn man, do you think I want to talk to you very much? You don''t want to talk to me, I don''t want to talk to you! Later, when you see me, you stay away from me Be careful! Otherwise, I''ll kill you! " After that, she raised her chin, hummed coldly, turned around and left. When Qiao Zheng heard her words, there was no fluctuation on his face. He didn''t want to talk to any woman except Qinghuan. She ignored him. That''s good. He didn''t care. ... Shirley angrily walked a long way, only to realize that she was a little impulsive just now. But it''s absolutely impossible for her to go back and apologize to Qiao Zheng! In fact, after getting along with each other for several times, she felt that Qiao Zheng was a proud and arrogant person with a bad temper, and was not worth herself at all Put so much thought into him. She really couldn''t understand why her sister had to hang herself from Qiao Zheng''s tree. If you want to marry the rich second generation, other people can do it! Why should she follow Qiao Zheng? Shirley is depressed, but she doesn''t dare to disobey Xuewei. For a moment, my heart was very tangled. After thinking about it, she decided to take a step at a time. Anyway, her sister is now undergoing plastic surgery in Bangguo. I can''t come to the United States in a few months. When my sister came here, I told her that Qiao Zheng''s oil and salt didn''t come in. I had made a lot of efforts, but I still couldn''t take him down. Maybe, by that time, my sister will not call Qiao Zheng, but give him up and pursue other people? When she came up with this method, Shirley''s heart lightened a lot. Secretly, I''m so smart! Can solve so many troubles! Hee hee... Qiao Zheng''s whole dormitory is going to be tortured and crazy. Because Qiao Zheng changed clothes from noon until the next day. Keep asking them whether they look good in this way, whether they will be too frivolous and have no sense of stability. When he chose the steady clothes, he felt old-fashioned and hoped that they would give him some other advice... After so many times, he tormented them for a whole day. Finally, he wore a white shirt and jeans¡° This simple way to see Uncle Mu should be no problem, right Qiao Zheng talks to himself in the mirror. Wen Min lay on the bed and cried: "Uncle Qiao, absolutely no problem. You are so handsome and excellent. I promise your future father-in-law will meet you at the first sight when he sees you Gu Nanxun also said with no expression, "just this body. The older generation don''t like young people to wear too fancy clothes."¡° Good Qiao Zheng finally made up his mind, and the whole dormitory was relieved. I''ve got this man. Chapter 1840 As night gradually falls, Qiao Zheng is more and more nervous and his palms are sweating. He had never been nervous before when he took part in national competitions. But when I think of the person I''m about to see, my father-in-law who decides to be happy all his life, his steady heartbeat will lose its original frequency, plop plop Yes, it''s crazy. Seeing him like this, Wen Min joked: "look at you, before you met your father-in-law, you are so nervous. Really see your father-in-law, that must faint in the past? Ah Zheng, if your future father-in-law doesn''t like you, remember to introduce me to him. I''m willing to marry their daughter. " Voice just fell, Qiao Zheng was pinching the neck, crazy shaking more than ten times. When he stops. Wen Min''s eyes were full of golden stars, covering his neck and coughing: "you bastard, I''m just joking. Why are you so serious? I was almost shaken to death by you. " "Don''t make fun of my Qinghuan." Qiao Zheng said coldly. Gu Nanxun aside, cool way: "deserve it." Wen Min: "I''m not sure." These two bastards! Bullying! ¡­¡­ Finally, at ten o''clock in the evening, Qiao Zheng received a message from Niu Niu, indicating that he could go out. Qiao Zheng said goodbye to the three birds in the dormitory and went to the villa. Arriving at the place, Qiao Zheng calls Niuniu outside, "Qinghuan, can I go in now?" "Come in, my mother is asleep." "Well, good." After hanging up the phone, Qiao Zheng wiped the sweat on his forehead, held his breath and walked in. Stepping into the living room, he saw mu Luochen with a serious look, and his heart stopped beating immediately: "Hello uncle." "Are you Qiao Zheng?" Mu Luochen asked without any ups and downs. "Yes." Qiao Zheng nodded. Niu Niu felt the oppressive atmosphere and gave a few words, indicating mu Luochen not to be so strict. At the same time, she took Qiao Zheng''s hand and said, "ah Zheng, don''t stand there and talk. Let''s sit down and talk." Qiao Zheng followed her and sat on the sofa. Mu Luochen slightly eased his look and said, "Qinghuan said that you want her to keep the baby in her belly and bring it up with her. What''s your plan? If I remember correctly, you are still a student and Qinghuan has no income. How can you be responsible for them? Don''t tell me, You have to rely on our Mu family to support you three. " Qiao Zheng took a deep breath and said, "Uncle mu, I can earn extra money by working part-time. Although it''s not much, I will never let Qinghuan and Baobao suffer from hunger and cold. In addition, what I study is information engineering, which is mainly aimed at social networking. As a senior in business, you should be more important than me Qingchi, the influence of Internet on society. At present, my classmates and I are organizing to create a website together. When we reach a certain scale, we will raise funds. " "Financing failed? Young people, don''t think so simply about starting a business. " Mu Luochen pours cold water. "If the financing fails, I will go to the Internet company as a code farmer. With their own efforts and hard work, although they will not be as rich as in the Mu family, they can also protect the life of Qinghuan and her children. " Qiao Zheng said these words and gradually calmed down. Mu Luochen is standing in a father''s account, asking him, as long as you show him your attitude, it''s nothing to be afraid of. Mu Luochen thought that Qiao Zheng would take Niuniu back to Qiao''s home. He would not agree to that. As a man, he should rely on his own ability to support his wife, rather than just rely on the strength of the family. "I heard that you have fallen out with your mother. Do you plan to make peace with her in the future?"¡° I said no. my uncle won''t believe me. It was my mother who gave birth to me and raised me. I was the only child in my family. Sooner or later, I would make up with them. However, the premise is that they can accept Qinghuan as my wife and respect her. " Qiao Zheng answered every word seriously A. Mu Luochen slightly raised his eyebrows. Smelly boy, he''s good at talking. When Niu Niu heard Qiao Zheng''s words, she turned up her lips and showed a smile. That''s very nice. Everything a Zheng said is very nice. Now, dad has nothing else to say. Niu Niu wants her father to stop making trouble for Qiao Zheng. But without waiting for her to say it, mu Luochen said: "now, you are still young. It will take three years to get married. How can you guarantee that in the past three years, you will not change your mind and want to abandon Qinghuan? " "I can''t guarantee whether my feelings will deteriorate, but I can guarantee that no matter what the final outcome is, I will be responsible for Qinghuan." Mu Luochen sneered and sneered: "responsible? How are you responsible? Once Qinghuan decides to keep the child, it will affect her all her life. " "Then I''ll pay her for the rest of her life. No matter whether I will fall in love with others or not, as long as she doesn''t tell me to leave, I will always be by her side and won''t leave. " "Are you willing to sign a lifelong contract?"¡° Yes. " Qiao Zheng''s resolute answer. Mu Luochen''s unhappiness, which filled his heart, dissipated in an instant. Niu Niu got up, went to Mu Luochen, sat down, took his arm and wrote, "Dad, are you torture enough? I''ve told you all. Ah Zheng thinks very clearly. Don''t ask. "¡° It''s one thing to say and one thing to do. What he says is good, but I have to see how he does. If there''s something I''m not satisfied with, I want you to cut it off immediately. " Mu Luochen said with a tiger face. Niuniu recognized the deep meaning of his words and happily said to Qiao Zheng, "ah Zheng, my father agreed!" Qiao Zheng is a wise man, and he can tell mu Luochen is willing to observe himself. Restraining his excitement, he got up, bowed deeply 90 degrees and said, "Uncle mu, thank you for giving me Qinghuan. I promise I''ll treat you as the apple of your eye. "¡° Don''t be happy. I didn''t agree. I have to look at your follow-up actions to decide whether to give Qinghuan to you. "¡° My uncle is willing to give me a chance. I''m already very happy. I''ll try my best to be happy with Qinghuan and satisfy my uncle. " Qiao Zheng looks at Niu Niu deeply. Niuniu is full of happiness. Mu Luochen noticed that the two children were frowning and frowning. He was a little upset. As soon as his flowers grew well, they were arched away by pigs. It doesn''t matter how good and excellent the pig is, it''s impossible to be happy. Mu Luochen snorted coldly and said, "it''s getting late. Go back first."¡° I''ll send ah Zheng out. "¡° What''s for? If you are not well, he knows the way and lets him go out by himself. The driver is waiting at the door Muluochen pulled Niuniu back. Niuniu: "Qiao Zheng said," Qinghuan, go back and have a rest. I''ll go by myself. " Chapter 1841 In the end, Niu Niu failed to send Qiao Zheng out. Because mu Luochen was always staring at him, just like he was guarding against the wolf from taking away his own sheep. Fortunately, Qiao Zheng is very happy to win the approval of his future father-in-law, so he doesn''t care about these small details. ¡­¡­ Seeing Qiao Zheng''s figure disappear at the door, Niu Niu playfully says to Mu Luochen, "Dad, what''s up? Do you think I have a good eye? " "Well, we''ll have to wait until later. A lot of men can say sweet words. But if you can really stick to it for one day, there may not be one person in ten thousand. Qinghuan, you are still young and don''t know men. Dad just doesn''t want you to fall, you know? " "Well, Dad, I know. I also believe that ah Zheng is the one in a million. " Niuniu is so sweet that she can''t allow others to say that her sweetheart is not good at all. When mu Luochen heard this, he sighed secretly. Sure enough, it''s a girl who doesn''t stay. Isn''t it true that she''s already leaning towards Qiao Zheng? "Go to bed early." Mu Luochen exhorted. "Good night, Dad." Niuniu briskly steps back to her bedroom, immediately calls Qiao Zheng and says, "ah Zheng, you are doing very well today. I rarely see my father, who is speechless when he is answered "Didn''t uncle say anything else?" "No, my dad just said it depends on your performance." "Well, that''s good." Qiao Zheng Long relief, said: "just talking with my uncle, I scared a cold sweat." Niuniu said with a smile, "I told you in advance, my father is easy to talk, you still don''t believe me." "Miss an, I know my mistake. Please forgive me." Qiao Zheng, with a smile in his voice, studied the tone of Stephen Chow in the movie. "... Miss Ben will think about it and decide whether to forgive you or not." "Miss, as long as you can forgive me, I''m willing to go through fire and water in order to be a cow and a horse "You don''t have to do so much, I just..." "What do you want?" "As long as you stay with me all your life, until I grow old, and love me as before." Niu Niu''s voice said. Qiao Zheng heard her words, heart suddenly soft in a mess, "OK, I promise you." Niu Niu''s cheeks were stained with two blushes, and she was a little embarrassed and said, "I''ll go to bed first. Tomorrow morning, I have to accompany my mom and dad to the Lincoln Memorial. I won''t talk with you." ¡°Good¡¡night£¬my¡¡dear¡¡girl¡£¡± ¡°Good¡¡night¡£¡± Niu Niu hung up with a smile, holding her hand and rolling on the bed. Good happiness, happiness seems to have the world! She wants this happiness to last forever With a happy mood, Niu Niu gradually fell asleep. ¡­¡­ And just when she was full of beautiful hope, sinking into a sweet dream, a person quietly set foot on the land of the United States. The night of the harbor is busy and silent, and the sea breeze is sweeping the smell of the sea. Fu Jing''an looks at the strange foreign scenery in front of him and breathes a little. I finally came here. A month and a half ago, he watched his plan fail. After half a month, he suddenly realized that he could not continue to do so. Because staying in China is decadent, it will only bring Qiao Zheng closer to Qinghuan. I have to do something to recover. He applied to the school for studying abroad at public expense, but the school did not pass because the only two places for studying in Harbin University were reserved for other students with backgrounds. The teacher in the school advised him to go to Great Britain. There are several places for studying abroad in the school. As long as he applies, there will be 99% of the students The odds can pass. Without hesitation, Fu refused the teacher''s offer and turned to others for help. God always leaves opportunities for those who are prepared. It happens that several local private entrepreneurs plan to subsidize students with excellent grades. But the premise is to sign an agreement with them. After graduation, they must return to China and work in a funded enterprise for five years. If the agreement is not fulfilled, Will pay the breach of contract fee. Fu Jing''an agreed. It''s his only chance and he has to take it. After submitting the application for studying abroad, I went to the embassy to go through the relevant procedures. A month later, I finally got the admission notice of Harbin University. The night before he left, his father took him by the hand and said that he hoped he could study well in Harbin University and glorify the Fu family. Fu Jing''an thought that he must stand out and crush Qiao Zheng. Let Qinghuan see clearly that she chose Qiao Zheng wrong. In order to save money, he left half of the air ticket money and living expenses funded by entrepreneurs to his father. I bought the cheapest cruise ticket and came to the United States. Three days and three nights, he vomited countless times, thought he was going to die, and finally arrived at this place with Qinghuan. Fu Jing''an''s eyes twinkled with hope and expectation The next day, early in the morning. The light golden sunlight, through the thick leaves, scattered into the room. Qiao Zheng stretched his waist and felt itchy on his face. He stretched out his hand to scratch, but he heard a chuckle. He turned his head and saw Wen Min''s head close at hand. He was so scared that he punched him¡° Ouch Wen Min''s body didn''t stand firm, and Putong fell to the ground¡° Qiao Zheng, you bastard! Why is it so hard? " Wen Min is full of resentment from the ground¡° Who told you not to sleep well in the morning and lie at the head of my bed? It''s light to hit you. I should teach you a good lesson. " Qiao Zheng jumps down from the upper bunk, goes to Wen Min and grabs his collar. Wen Min rubbed his waist and said with a smile, "don''t play. Really, I just want to ask you what happened when I went to see my future father-in-law yesterday. I care about you well. Don''t be angry. " Qiao Zheng raised his hand, patted his face and said, "the result is very good. Thank you for your concern." After that, he went to the bathroom to wash. Wen Min: "Gu Nanxun leaned on the head of the bed, looked at them, puffed and laughed. Wen Min is really fighting all day. It''s time to fix him up before you know what a good boy is. Wen Min glared at him and said, "what are you laughing at? You know how to laugh at me all day. " Gu Nanxun cool way, "or, I really beat you?" Wen Min: "when he fell into silence, the door of his bedroom was knocked. Wen Min quickly transferred his embarrassment, went to the door, opened the door, and saw the life teacher in the class, a boy with black hair and black eyes¡° This is a new classmate, Fu Jing''an. You are all from China. Let me introduce you to you and take care of each other in the future. " Life teacher said, "Jing''an, this is Wen Min, the one inside is Gu Nanxun, and there is another Qiao Zheng."¡° Hello Wen Min said hello warmly¡° Hello Fu Jing''an reaches out his hand and shakes Wen Min for a moment. Then he looks into his bedroom and says, "where''s Qiao Zheng?" Chapter 1842 "Qiao Zheng is washing in the bathroom. He will come out later. You wait." Wen Min said, reached out and knocked on the door several times, urging: "ah Zheng, the teacher is coming with new students, you hurry out." Qiao Zheng is washing his hair in the bathroom. He answers vaguely. Life teacher said, "if it''s inconvenient, I''ll see you later. Don''t worry. Jing''an, if you get to school today, why don''t you go to the dormitory first and have a rest. " "Teacher, I''m not tired. I want to spend more time with my classmates. Go ahead and do not worry about me. " Fu Jingan showed a gentle smile. The life teacher thought that the child was really sensible. He said hello and left. ¡­¡­ Wen Min looks at Fu Jing''an and thinks that this classmate is really good tempered. It''s much better than the two people who always sneer at him in the dormitory. First, I have a good relationship with Fu Jingan, and then I will become a good friend. I can apply with my teacher to let Fu Jingan move to their dormitory, and then drive Mosel home who often doesn''t live in the dormitory. That way, he can compete with Fu Jing''an, Qiao Zheng and Gu Nanxun. Wen Min felt that he was really a genius and became more and more enthusiastic about Fu Jing''an. It''s almost Fu Jing''an in the palm of my hand. Gu Nanxun is indifferent to everyone. Even though he has been a classmate and roommate with Wen Min and Qiao Zheng for a month, he has never been particularly enthusiastic about them. Therefore, when I saw Fu Jing''an, I just nodded and put my eyes on the books. Wen Min pulls Fu Jing''an and sits on his bed. Fu Jingan asked, "are you familiar with Qiao Zheng?" "How can I know that guy? Don''t think about it... " Voice just fell, the bathroom door creaked open, Qiao Zheng hair half wet out and said: "teacher?" "Teacher... Has gone..." Although Wen Min is poor, he is still afraid of Qiao Zheng. I thought Qiao Zheng was so scared when he heard what he said just now that he didn''t speak quickly. Qiao Zheng made a sound and looked over Wen Min to the man sitting on the bed. Fu Jing''an calmly met his gaze. The four eyes are opposite, the sparks are shooting. Qiao Zheng''s face sank down, while Fu Jing''an tilted his lips slightly, showing off. He just wants Qiao Zheng to know that he has come to the United States and come to compete with him for Qinghuan. Qiao Zheng hung the towel in his hand on the hanger. Wen Min thought he was staring at himself and said carefully, "ah Zheng, I was just joking. Don''t take it seriously. We are the best friends... " Having said that, Qiao Zheng has come to him. However, instead of aiming at him, he stared at Fu Jing''an coldly and asked, "Why are you here?" "I come to school. Ha Da is not the patent of you rich people. Why can''t I come here? " Fu Jing''an gets up and looks at Qiao Zheng head-on. Wen Min sandwiched between the two, finally aware of the smell of gunpowder. Does Fu Jing''an know ah Zheng? It seems that they are still hostile to each other. Wen Min: "I''m not sure." Fortunately, he didn''t say in front of a Zheng that he wanted Fu Jing''an to move into their dormitory, otherwise, he would not be repaired to death? "We are all classmates. Let''s have a good talk." Wen Min wants to be a peacemaker. But Qiao Zheng and Fu Jing''an didn''t pay attention to him at all. They raised their hands and pushed him aside. Wen Min fell on the bed like a piece of paper. Gu Nanxun gave him a warning look, indicating that he didn''t have to worry. Wen Min turned his lips. Forget it. If you don''t let him take care of it, it doesn''t matter. Qiao Zheng said coldly, "it''s no use for you to come. Anyway, I''m the only one she loves. No matter what you do, he won''t be with you again." "How do you know if you don''t try? After all, I was her first love. At the beginning, how could she like you if you didn''t take advantage of it? " Fu Jing''an deliberately picked Qiao Zheng''s painful foot. Qiao Zheng''s eyebrows slightly twisted, and then to Fu Jing''an''s provocative eyes, he suddenly smile and said: "if you really protect Qinghuan well, how can she be hurt by you? Fu Jing''an, in the final analysis, it''s your own incompetence that makes Qinghuan hurt. It''s you who took her Push to me, now regret, want to go back, I can''t give you so easily. And Qinghuan, also understand your personality, no matter what, will no longer love you Fu Jing''an''s forehead is about to get angry when his veins jump. Gu Nanxun, who had been reading books in silence, suddenly said, "ah Zheng, today is Professor Smith''s class. Do you have yesterday''s notes? Let me have a look. " "Yes, I''ll give it to you." Qiao Zheng turns around and ignores Fu Jing''an, looking for his notes. Gu Nanxun said to Fu Jingan, "classmate Fu, this is our dormitory. You''ve known each other, and it''s time to leave. We welcome your next visit. " This is a direct eviction order. Fu Jing''an just came to the school and cherished his precious opportunity to receive education in the school. He didn''t want to be expelled from the school on his first day because he called Qiao Zheng. Under the pressure of wanton anger, Fu Jing''an nodded slightly and left without saying a word. After he left, Wen Min immediately asked excitedly, "Qiao Zheng, was that your rival just now? He came all the way to Harbin University just to rob your girlfriend? You rich people''s world, I and other ordinary people, really can''t understand. " Qiao Zheng finds the note and hands it to Gu Nanxun. Gu Nanxun asked, "what won''t that person do to you? If he is dangerous, you can report to the teacher¡° Thank you for your concern. I know what to do. "¡° Well Gu Nanxun nodded faintly, didn''t speak any more, and continued to invest in his textbook¡° Hello, ah Zheng, I''m talking to you! Don''t ignore me Wen Min jumps up and down. Gu Nanxun''s voice did not fluctuate. "Who was in front of Fu Jing''an just now, like his own son?"¡° I... I don''t know about his entanglement with Qiao Zheng? You see, I know, I didn''t talk to him! " Wen Min makes excuses for himself. Qiao Zheng took off his pajamas, quickly changed his suit, patted Wen Min on the shoulder and said, "yes, you go on and make up with him. When you are familiar with it, we can apply for the transfer of dormitory, so that you can share a dormitory with Fu Jing''an. You''ll never forget him, I promise Wen Min''s face changed when he heard this. Qiao Zheng took a step and left the dormitory He doesn''t care what Fu Jingan came to the United States for. He has only one, and will never let Qinghuan be robbed by Fu Jingan. Chapter 1843 Niu Niu has no idea that Fu Jingan has also come to the United States. At the moment, she is accompanying her parents, visiting the Lincoln Memorial. The temporary professional tour guide explains the history of the Lincoln Memorial in pure Chinese. Niuniu is the first time to come to such a place. She is curious about every place and listens to the guide carefully. Ye Jianxi looked at her daughter, and her lips showed a happy smile. As long as Qinghuan has a good time, he can go back to a city. What they ordered was tomorrow''s air ticket. At the end of today, they would have dinner with Niu Niu and fly back to a city in the morning. After visiting the Lincoln Memorial, it''s two o''clock in the afternoon. Go to a western restaurant nearby and have a simple lunch. Niu Niu asked Ye Jianxi and mu Luochen, "Mom and Dad, do you want to go to other places? There are a lot of scenic spots here. We can have more sightseeing. " Mu Luochen worried that she couldn''t bear to eat her bones and said, "I''d better not go. I''ll go back and have a rest for a few hours. I''ll come out to see the night scene at night. In the future, there will be plenty of opportunities to come and not worry. " "Yes, let''s go back first." "Good." Back to the villa, three people rest for two hours, Niu Niu secretly to Qiao Zheng, sent his own photos. When Qiao Zheng saw the photo, he immediately replied: did you go to the Lincoln Memorial? ¡ª¡ªYeah. Niuniu gave a positive answer. After waiting for a few seconds, the voice of "Dudu" came out of the mobile phone. Niuniu saw that it was a video invitation, and immediately sat up and connected. Noticing that there was a classroom over there, Niu Niu whispered, "are you still in class? Otherwise, we''ll see the video later. " "It''s OK. The teacher is not here now. Let''s talk for a while and hang up." "Oh, good." Niuniu nodded cleverly. Qiao Zheng across the screen, see her look full of fatigue, distressed to say: "go out for a day, must be very tired." "A little tired, but I can hold on. what about you? How are you doing at school? " Niu Niu asked. "Not bad." Qiao Zheng didn''t tell Niu Niu about Fu Jing''an''s coming to school. If he could, he would keep it from Niu Niu all his life. Niu Niu raised her lips, touched his eyebrows and said, "what are you thinking? The brows are so tight. " "Nothing..." Qiao Zheng said, "just want to, when do your parents leave?" "Tomorrow." Niuniu said with a smile, "are you in school, living in a grievance?" "Well, a little. I prefer to live with you. No matter what troubles I encounter, I''m not afraid to see you every day. " Qiao Zheng''s smile. Niu Niu showed a trace of shyness and said, "there are so many people over there. Don''t say anything sarcastic." "What are you afraid of? We are lovers. Isn''t it normal to show love? " After Qiao Zheng''s words, Wen Min and Gu Nanxun poked out their heads and said, "Qinghuan, can you let your family take care of us, how do we feel as single dogs?" Niu Niu couldn''t help laughing and said, "OK, I''ll tell Qiao Zheng now." Qiao Zheng patted their heads out and said to Niuniu, "don''t pay attention to them." "Let''s take care of their emotions. Otherwise, it will stimulate them. In case they retaliate against you, what should they do? Well, I''ll hang up and have a rest. Hello, class. Bye. " "Well." Niuniu was about to finish the video when she heard the door click and was opened. She lifted her eyes and saw that ye Jianxi came in. She was startled and wanted to hang up the video. I didn''t expect that when I pressed the raise key by mistake, Qiao Zheng''s voice came out of my mobile phone. Niu Niu''s sweat came down. Ye Jianxi handed her two sets of clothes and said, "I bought them for you in class yesterday. You see, do you like it? " Niuniu took over and said, "nice." Ye Jianxi glanced at the mobile phone screen, but didn''t notice anything. He just said, "did your classmates give you the learning video? I''ve delayed your study with your father these days, haven''t I? " When Niu Niu heard this, her tight heart suddenly relaxed and said, "No¡° You child, don''t tell us anything. Your father and I have just decided to make a surprise attack to see the situation on your side. However, seeing that you are living well, your father and I are relieved. " Ye Jianxi touched Niu Niu''s head and said, "you''re so big The first time I''ve been away for so long, I''m really not used to it. " Niuniu felt a little uncomfortable when she heard this. Did she ever think of leaving her mother and going to such a distant country? It was fate that pushed her step by step to the present situation. I want to go with my mother, but I can''t. "Mom, don''t worry. I''ll go back to see you after the new year." Niu Niu comforted in a low voice. "Good." Ye Jianxi didn''t want to be so sad. She let go of Niu Niu and said, "you can continue to study."¡° Well With that, she turned and walked out of the room. Niuniu quickly looks at the mobile phone video, but sees Qiao Zheng looking at her with a smile. It turns out that he heard her talking to her mother just now¡° Little fool Qiao Zheng said fondly. Niu Niu snorted softly and said, "you are so alert this time. Don''t worry about your scolding me." Qiao Zheng opened his mouth, just wanted to speak, but the teacher suddenly called his name, "Qiao Zheng, tell me your opinion on this problem." Qiao Zheng raised his head and saw the teacher standing beside him. The people sitting next to Qiao Zheng burst into laughter. Qiao Zheng hung up the video and calmly answered the teacher, "sorry, teacher, I didn''t hear what you just said. Could you please say it again?" The teacher suddenly turned black, but he didn''t care too much with Qiao Zheng and repeated the question just now. Qiao Zheng began to answer questions At the end of the phone, Niu Niu looks at the darkened screen and feels funny and scared. Just now, if it wasn''t for Qiao Zheng''s timely response, he would have been discovered by his mother. Fortunately, my parents will leave tomorrow and will not come here for some time. After tomorrow, everything will be calm In the blink of an eye, it was the next morning. Ye Jianxi and mu Luochen watched the servant carry the luggage into the car. They reluctantly hugged Niu Niu and said, "if you miss us, just call. Your dad can''t come anywhere, but I can. "¡° OK, Ma, you can leave without worry. " Niu Niu said to Ye Jianxi. Ye Jianxi let go of Niu Niu and turned her back, but her eyes were red. Mu Luochen patted his daughter on the shoulder, lowered his voice and said, "remember Dad''s words, men''s sweet words, you can''t believe it, you know?" Niuniu winked playfully and said, "I know, Dad, you can go now. If you don''t leave, you''ll miss the second floor of the plane. "¡° Well, let''s go. Goodbye. "¡° Goodbye ~ "Niuniu stood in place and waved. Mu Luochen and ye Jianxi got on the bus. The driver started the car and started slowly towards the airport. Looking at her parents'' car and disappearing into the field of vision, Niu Niu is not happy. She calls Qiao Zheng and tells him that her parents have gone and let him go home. Chapter 1844 span style='' display:none ''>gfbmmjD6vtLSaDjNAMr7x+cAJfrxmldLwH/ZzyO8z5GisJlPbdeDIGJfyq9N6ALntkPrNLIFSkmT6M4KHQWJrA== Chapter 1845 When Fu Jing''an returned to his bedroom, he thought of the scene he saw during the day. His heart felt like a needle pricking. He can''t accept that Qinghuan and Qiao Zheng are together. We must find a way to separate them. First of all, I have to have a good relationship with several classmates in Qiao Zheng''s dormitory. Because they may be used in the future. Fu Jingan immediately knocked on Qiao Zheng''s bedroom door. Just as Wen Min and Gu Nanxun are there, Wen Min thinks that the girl who just came to deliver a love letter to Gu Nanxun is coming. She walks to the door with a smile and plans to see Gu Nanxun''s play. As a result, the door opened and Fu Jing''an was standing outside. Wen Min raised his eyebrows. "Hello, excuse me. I just came here and only know you two villagers. I want to invite you to have dinner with me. I don''t know if you are free. " Wen Min''s nature is to join in the fun. If someone invites him to dinner, why don''t he go? Can think of Qiao Zheng told him before, this Fu Jing''an some danger, for a time some dare not agree, turned to Gu Nanxun, said, "Nanxun, do you have time?" Gu Nanxun didn''t return and said, "I don''t have time. I''m going to volunteer in the community." Fu Jing''an looks at Wen min. Wen Min scratched his nose and said, "I''m sorry, I don''t have much time either. I''ve made an appointment with my girlfriend and we''ll go out to play together." After being rejected one after another, Fu Jing''an was not angry. He said with a smile, "we don''t need these days. When you are free, let''s have dinner together." Then he took out a bag of things and handed it to Wen Min: "this is my father''s dried fish. It''s delicious. I''ll give you a taste." "Oh, thank you." Wen Min took the gift. Fu Jing''an said, "I don''t want to disturb you. I''ll go first. Bye." "Goodbye." ¡­¡­ Close the door, Wen Min put the dried fish on the desk, took out a small dried fish, tasted it, the taste was good. He grabbed it, put it on Gu Nanxun''s desk and asked, "do you want to eat it?" Gu Nanxun glanced at him coldly and said, "you can eat whatever others give you, and you are not afraid of being poisoned by others?" Wen Min choked with fright. Pause for a few seconds, said: "not poison it, are students. Besides, I have no grudge against him. Why should he poison me? " Gu Nanxun puts down his textbook and stares at Wen Min seriously. Wen Min: "Why are you looking at him? This kind of look makes people feel fluffy. "I really doubt how you got into Harbin University with your IQ." "I''m just lucky." Wen Min is a fool. Gu Nanxun gave up his plan to fight with him completely and said directly, "haven''t you heard a word? If there is nothing to be courteous, it''s either cheating or stealing. He has a bad relationship with Qiao Zheng, but he deliberately comes to please us. Isn''t he ungrateful? What''s more, if a normal person is rejected, he will know It''s fun to leave. But what did he do? Smile on our cold ass and invite us to dinner next time. Wen Min, I advise you to stay away from Fu Jing''an. Otherwise, you don''t know how to die if you are calculated by him. " "What if he really wants to make friends with us? After all, our department only needs four Chinese. " "In addition to the fixed class time, everyone is engaged in club activities. Hadako is not only a college of letters, but also many other colleges are Chinese. Does he have to make friends with us? That''s a far fetched reason. " Gu Nanxun pointed out the loopholes in Wenmin dialect. Wen Min felt that he smacked his mouth and felt that his back was a little chilly. It seems that I am still too simple. I will learn more from Gu Nanxun in the future. He stepped forward and put his arms around Gu Nanxun''s neck. Wen Min flattered him and said, "brother Gu, I''ll be taken care of by you in the future. Don''t give up on me. I''ll give you one." He insisted on kissing Gu Nanxun in the face. Gu Nanxun frowned in disgust and said, "go away! I don''t do it! " Wen Min played a prank in his heart, holding his voice, learning from the ancient laugh girls, and said, "don''t be like this, Mr. Gu. My heart is towards you." Voice down, heard behind a Putong. Wen Min and Gu Nanxun turn their heads at the same time. Seeing the girl who came before, they stare at them in shock. Their lips tremble for several times, as if they want to say something, but they don''t say anything at last. They cover their faces and run away crying. Wen Min: "she seems to have misunderstood something." Gu Nanxun did not hesitate to throw the man who was sitting on his leg as a demon on the ground. Wen Min: "I''m not sure." ¡­¡­ So, the next day, when Qiao Zheng was in class, he heard that his classmates were saying that Wen Min and Gu Nanxun in his bedroom were a couple. When they were making out in bed, they were just hit by someone. The most outrageous version is that Wen Min and Gu Nanxun were clapping at that time, and Wen Min''s whole building was heard. Qiao Zheng''s eyebrows and eyes twitched. Why doesn''t he think Wen Min and Gu Nanxun are fags? Other male students, pulling Qiao Zheng, secretly asked: "you and another classmate don''t often live in the dormitory, is it because of this? Just because of the face of my classmates, I can''t publicize it. "¡° It''s not... "You don''t have to cover it up. Anyway, we can all accept it." Students blinked, a look I understand. Qiao Zheng looks up to the sky without saying anything. What do you know? I don''t understand. What can outsiders understand? Gu Nanxun sat next to Qiao Zheng in dark. Wen Min came to him like a little daughter-in-law. Immediately Gu Nanxun to be bombarded away, "don''t sit beside me, my sexual orientation is normal, don''t want to let others misunderstand." Wen Min Leng for a few seconds, said: "my sexual orientation is also very normal ah!"¡° Is that right? " Gu Nanxun asked coolly. Wen Min: "well, it''s my own disaster. I''ve been ridiculed and endured it. Wen Min wrongly went to the back of the classroom and sat alone. Qiao Zheng said, "you don''t have to pay attention to the rumors. In fact, it''s nothing serious. After a period of time, it will go away naturally. "¡° Well, I know. But Wen Min is too unreliable. I want to take this opportunity to temper him. " Gu Nanxun has a cold temper. Since he came to the United States, he has spent the longest time with Wen min. how can he quarrel with Wen Min because of a small matter? But he didn''t want Wen Min to feel that he could act unscrupulously, so he deliberately drove him away just now, "by the way, I forgot to remind you of one thing. Fu Jing''an came to the dormitory to make up with us. I think he''s a thief to your fiancee. " Qiao Zheng listened, his eyes flashed a trace of cold, said: "well, thank you." Just as the teacher came in, Qiao Zheng and Gu Nanxun stopped talking and listened to the teacher carefully. Chapter 1846 After a whole day''s course, Qiao Zheng came out of the classroom and planned to go to a nearby professional massage parlor to learn how to massage people. Niuniu is pregnant in a big month. She often has swollen hands and feet. Whether she is lying or sitting, she is very uncomfortable. But she didn''t want to go out, so she went out I''ll be patient. He thought that he would learn how to massage and give her more massages every day so as not to make her uncomfortable. Just out of the school gate, I met Shirley. "Hi, Qiao Zheng." Shirley said hello to him naturally. Recently, she didn''t have to think about what her sister told her. She didn''t go around Qiao Zheng. Life was really comfortable. Qiao Zheng is not so disgusting as before. What''s more, I happen to have something I want him to help. So, Shirley smiles more and more kindly. Qiao Zheng''s expression is indifferent, "what''s the matter?" This is not good tone, sounds very flat, Shirley secretly beat Qiao Zheng in the heart, but said with a smile: "something for you." Then she took out a letter and handed it to Qiao Zheng. Qiao Zheng''s face brush of gloomy down, this girl how so haunted, again and again ignore her, but still can smile to oneself, don''t know reserve two words? Qiao Zheng didn''t answer. He was about to leave. Shirley is at a loss for a few seconds before she reacts that Qiao Zheng may have misunderstood herself. Catching up with him, he explained, "the letter is not for you, it''s for Gu Nanxun. Don''t you share a bedroom with him? Give it to him for me. " "Why should I help you?" Qiao Zheng asked coldly. "We are all classmates. We should help each other? Don''t be so mean, will you? " Shirley really hates Qiao Zheng more and more. This person is like a stone in the pit, smelly and hard. I really don''t know why my sister likes him. "Sorry, I can''t help you." After that, Qiao Zheng quickened his pace and trotted. Shirley tries to catch up, but where can she keep up with him? It was soon dumped. Panting and standing in the same place, her delicate face was green. Bastard Qiao Zheng, it''s too much not to help her with such a small favor! Shirley collects the letter and plans to go to Gu Nanxun by herself. A good sister she knew liked Gu Nanxun. But Gu Nanxun didn''t like her at all. He didn''t even accept love letters. She asked many people to send a love letter to Gu Nanxun. A love letter, five hundred dollars. Five hundred dollars is enough for her for a week. When she arrived at Gu Nanxun''s bedroom, Shirley raised her hand and was about to knock on the door. There was a clear voice beside her. "Are you looking for someone in their bedroom?" "Yes." Shirley turned her head and saw a thin boy. Although she was not so handsome, she felt good. She hooked the corners of her lips, showing the perfect smile, "who are you?" "Hello, Fu Jingan." "Hello." Shirley reaches out and holds Fu Jing''an''s hand. "They''ve all gone to play basketball. They''ll be back in the evening." Fu Jingan said quietly. "Oh, it doesn''t matter. Anyway, it''s just a small matter to find Gu Nanxun." Shirley rolled her eyes and said, "are you new? How come I''ve never seen you before? " "Well, just a few days ago." "Chinese?" "Do I look like people from other countries?" "No... just to make sure. Since you are a fellow townsman, please take care of me more in the future." "Good." Two people four eyes opposite, all felt the delicate atmosphere. Shirley pinched Fu Jing''an''s palm, and then leisurely let go. She lifted her steamed bread and hair and said, "I have something else to do. I won''t talk to you any more. I''ll go first. Bye." "Goodbye." Fu Jing''an watched Shirley leave and looked down at her palm. He doesn''t like Shirley. He doesn''t have the reserve of a girl. But in a foreign country, he must draw on all the available strength around him to deal with Qiao Zheng. So, I have to flatter Shirley. And Shirley thinks that her charm has finally come back. Like Fu Jing''an, it''s the right way to open her eyes. ¡­¡­ Qiao Zheng has been learning massage for a week, and finally he is mature enough to take it out. On this day, I happened to have a rest. He took Niuniu and sat down on the sofa and said, "come on, you sit down and I''ll massage you." "Can you really massage me? Don''t pinch any dead end. " Niuniu thinks that Qiao Zheng is joking. Last time, he said that when she was massaging, he touched her and made her itch all over. Looking back on that day, she still feels goose bumps all over her body. "Trust me." Qiao Zheng pressed her shoulder so that she could not move. Niu Niu vigilant way, "I''ll let you try, if it really can''t, then you have to stop, or I''ll be angry."¡° Good Qiao Zheng promised. Niu Niu tightens her shoulders, waiting for the expected itch. Unexpectedly, Qiao Zheng began to massage, but there was a kind of unspeakable comfort. She began to relax and asked strangely, "why did you massage so well all of a sudden?"¡° Guess what¡° Well... You always come back so late recently. Did you learn massage secretly? " Niu Niu thought seriously for a moment and said¡° Yes, in order to help you massage, I specially paid homage to a master and experimented with him many times. " Qiao Zheng said with satisfaction. Niu Niu''s heart can''t help but get warm, but she complains casually, because she is pregnant, she becomes sore all over. As a result, he went to massage. How can I repay his kindness to her? Qiao Zheng massages Niuniu''s shoulders, finds a small bench, sits in front of her, pulls her leg up, puts it on her knee, slowly kneads her feet, and then her legs... Niuniu feels relaxed. She looked at Qiao Zheng, her eyes shining with moving light. Qiao Zheng raised his lips and said, "don''t look at me like that. I can''t help kissing you." Niu Niu blinked her eyes and her cheeks were covered with two lumps of red. Qiao Zheng felt that her every appearance was in line with her favorite appearance. He reached for Niu Niu''s cheek and said, "Qinghuan, why are you so cute? Did you grow up eating cute Niu Niu stares at his hand for a while and asks: "ah Zheng, you just touched my feet, but you didn''t wash your hands. How can you touch my face?" Qiao Zheng: "Niuniu:" after a moment''s silence, Qiao Zheng said, "I don''t dislike you. Don''t dislike yourself. Just wash your face later." Niuniu said, "OK." For the sake of serving himself so hard, I don''t care about him. Chapter 1847 After the massage, Niuniu feels much more relaxed. She expresses her gratitude to Qiao Zheng again and again. Qiao Zheng said, "if you really thank me, you can help me make a dinner." "Ah? Cooking? " It''s hard for Niuniu. She hasn''t cooked several times since she was young. There is a top chef in Mu''s family. On weekdays, her parents are occasionally interested in cooking and don''t need her help. So she doesn''t know how to cook. "Yes, cook for me." Qiao Zheng stepped forward, hugged her and said, "I''ll guide you how to do it." Qiao Zheng doesn''t have to ask Niuniu to do housework. Anyway, there are servants at home who can do everything. Why do you have to cook by yourself? He just wanted to try the taste of his beloved''s food. Niu Niu hesitated for a moment and said, "I can cook, but don''t blame me for the bad taste." "Well, absolutely not." Qiao Zheng said happily. For the first time, cooking was too complicated for her. So he negotiated with Qiao Zheng, and only made two dishes and one soup, and then cooked some casserole rice. It was enough for two people to eat. Qiao Zheng agreed immediately. Niuniu goes to the kitchen and begins to prepare in an orderly way according to Qiao Zheng''s instruction. Qiao Zheng is guiding. Cutting vegetables, washing vegetables, cutting meat... At the beginning, it was OK. But when she poured the oil into the pot, she heard the sound of "Zi La" and the oil splashed out. She was so scared that she was about to rush out with a spatula. Qiao Zheng smiles, stops her way and says, "what are you afraid of? It''s not a very simple thing. Come on, I''ll teach you. " Then he took her hand and began to cook patiently. Niu Niu was very afraid, but she could hear him whispering those words in her ear. Unconsciously, she calmed down. When the two dishes and one soup are ready, the rice in the ceramic pot is cooked, and the whole kitchen emits a strong aroma. Qiao Zheng shovels all the food into the dish and turns back to Niu Niu and says, "look, it''s not that hard." Niu Niu admired him to death. "How can you do anything?" "If you don''t know what to do, how can you support your wife and daughter? Come on, take the food out and I''ll serve the rice. " "Good." Niuniu takes two dishes and goes out. After a few steps, I heard Qiao Zheng saying, "be careful." "I see!" Niu Niu replied, and her mouth turned upward. ¡­¡­ Qiao Zheng took out the rest of the rice and lotus root beef soup, sat opposite Niu Niu and said, "eat it, taste your craft." Niu Niu nervously picked up the chopsticks, took a bite, brow slightly twisted. It''s a little salty... It doesn''t taste as good as the cook at home Looking up at Qiao Zheng sitting opposite him, he was eating the most delicious food in the world. Isn''t your taste accurate? Niu Niu some doubts thought, once again sandwiched vegetables, ate several mouthfuls. But it''s the same as the first bite. It doesn''t taste very good. It''s only edible at most. "Ah Zheng, do you think it''s delicious?" "Delicious, very delicious!" Qiao Zheng''s chopsticks are flying, destroying half a dish in the blink of an eye. Niu Niu reached for his hand and said, "don''t lie to me. I ate it too. It''s not so delicious at all. Why don''t I ask the cook to cook another dinner. " "No!" Qiao Zheng put the plate in front of him and said, "I eat very delicious. If you can''t get used to it, call the chef. I''ll make some more for you. I''ll just eat these. " He was nervous and didn''t look like a fake. Niu Niu stared at him for a moment and said, "OK, then eat these." "Good." Qiao Zheng continues to eat. Niu Niu watched him eat happily, and she couldn''t help eating more. Finally, Qiao Zheng ate four bowls of rice. Niuniu touched his protruding stomach and said with a smile, "look at you now, you''ve got a fight with my stomach. You really like me to cook food for you. Then I''ll make it for you in the future. "¡° That''s not good. It''s so hard to cook. Just try it once in a while. It''s too tiring for you to cook. I can''t bear it. " Qiao Zheng hugged her and said, "besides, haven''t you heard of Huang Lian Po? Those are all cooking fumes. I don''t want you to be ugly. If you want to be ugly, it''s me It''s ugly. " "If you become ugly, then I like you." Niuniu is kidding. Qiao Zheng said, "I''m not ugly any more. I try to make money and hire others to cook for us. Let''s love each other beautifully. " Niuniu couldn''t help laughing when she heard what he said. Qiao Zheng asked, "what did I say is funny? Are you so happy? " "No... nothing..." "really nothing? How can I look at you? It doesn''t look like nothing. " Qiao Zheng stares into her eyes and asks¡° Well, really Niu Niu gathered a smile and said it seriously¡° Trust you this time. " Qiao Zheng said, pulled her up, said: "don''t sit, let''s go out for a walk."¡° Good Out of the villa, two people along the streets of the community, slowly moving forward. This is the place where the rich people live. The public security is very good. Almost every three meters, there is a surveillance camera. As long as there is something wrong, the security guards in the community will immediately go out. Therefore, the environment is quiet, but also safe. They walked on the road alone, and they didn''t feel afraid. Along the road, around most of the circle, the last stomach is not so support. Niuniu said, "let''s go home."¡° Good Qiao Zheng asked, "are you tired? Shall I push you? " When he came out, he specially pushed a portable wheelchair, thinking that when she was tired, he could sit on it and have a rest. Niuniu nodded and said, "well, a little."¡° Come on, sit up Niu Niu sat in a wheelchair, Qiao Zheng trotted and said, "let''s go!" Facing the evening breeze, they smile and move forward. And in the dark, a red sports car, slowly brush with them and sit, sitting in the co driver''s seat, ear earphone teenagers, a face of rebellious and fierce, quarrel with the driver''s seat man, "I said, I want to go back to China, I don''t want to stay here. You have no right to take care of me. "¡° Why am I not qualified to take care of you? I''m your own father! Now there are people all over the country who want you. Do you want to die when you go back? "¡° You don''t care... "The young man just said the beginning, eyes inadvertently of China, on the two people passing by the roadside, look solidified in an instant. It''s her! Why is she here? The young man''s eyes follow Niu Niu, and his eyes almost turn into iron hooks to hook her. And Niu Niu and Qiao Zheng, who are immersed in happiness, don''t notice his attention at all. Chapter 1848 The middle-aged man, who was driving, noticed that his eyes were staring out of the window and didn''t listen to himself. He was angry and said, "what are you looking at? Did you listen to me well? Yan Xi, I tell you, if you don''t listen to me again, I''ll... "What do you do? Will you kick me out? " Yan Xi took back his eyes and said sarcastically, "after I was born, I didn''t care about it for more than ten years. It''s only because your mistresses can''t afford a son that they remember to call me back and inherit your blood... Your own father, Don''t worry! Do you really think that I want you to save me and let you control me? Joke! I''d love to be clear with you. " "You..." The middle-aged man''s face was black with anger. One foot stepped on the brake and said coldly, "son of a bitch, get out of here!" "Go away, go away!" Yanxi opens the car door without hesitation, jumps out of the car and chases Niuniu and Qiao Zheng in the direction they just left. But there was no sign of them on the road. It seems that the scene just now is just his illusion. Yan Xi is a little fidgety. Maybe it''s really himself. He thinks too much about her, so he has hallucination. How could that person leave city a and come to a foreign country? Mu''s wife is so precious to her that she can''t bear to be wronged at all. How could she have the heart to go all the way to the United States? The middle-aged man drove Yanxi down and drove forward for a while. He regretted it and backed back. In a cold voice, he said to Yanxi, "roll back!" "I''m sorry. I''m going away. I can''t go back." Yan Xi held his arm and walked along the long street. He wants to go back to city A. I don''t want to stay in this place full of ghosts. I don''t want to get along with this inexplicable father. He would rather be beaten to death by the people of Mu family, and also want to see Niu Niu. Show her your heart and let her be with him. The middle-aged man got out of the car and rushed to Yanxi. He grabbed his arm and said, "come back with me!" "I don''t know!" Yan Xi struggles. The middle-aged man was annoyed and directly used the means of capture to restrain him. Yan Xi was as angry as a wolf cub with his claws exposed. He roared and struggled desperately. Two people deadlocked for a period of time, finally, Yan Xi was cut back with both hands, handcuffed behind him, escorted to the car. At the moment when the door slammed shut, Yanxi bit his teeth and yelled, "one day, I''ll kill you!" All the people who stop him from getting close to Qinghuan, he will leave none and get rid of them all! "Well, I''m waiting for that day." The middle-aged man was not frightened by Yan Xi''s words, but took it for granted, calmly started the car and continued to move forward. Soon, the car disappeared in the vast night. ... Qiao Zheng pushes Niuniu back home. When she has finished her bath and lies on the bed, he opens the piano stand and plays soothing music. Niu Niu is lying on the bed, her eyes are soft. I don''t know where he heard it from. If the baby is in the mother''s body, listening to more beautiful music will help her develop, and then there will be more In her spare time, she often plays piano music for her. Qiao Zheng looked back at Niu Niu from time to time. After playing a few songs, Niu Niu fell into a deep sleep. Qiao Zheng got up and went to the bed. Looking at Niu Niu who was sleeping peacefully, he put out his hand and pulled the messy hair on her forehead. Then he gave her a kiss on her cheek. "Good night, my baby." With these words, he left the room. ¡­¡­ One night''s dream. The next day, Niuniu got up early and went downstairs. Qiao Zheng came out of the kitchen with an apron and two bottles of milk in his hand. Smiling brightly, she put the milk in front of her and said, "good morning, Qinghuan." "Are you up to cook?" "Yes, yesterday you cooked for me, today I cook for you. Let''s do it one by one. " Niu Niu said with a smile, "Why are you so clear?" I''m willing to cook for him. I don''t need him to pay it back. "It''s not calculation, it''s what I want to do for you. Here, I''ll try my craft. I specially learned from the chef. The toast is burnt on the outside and tender in the inside. You''ll have one alone, and then you''ll have a sandwich Qiao Zheng pushed a white porcelain plate to her. Golden bread, with fresh vegetables and egg yolk, looks quite attractive. Niu Niu''s stomach can''t help grunting. She picked up a piece of baked bread and took a bite of it. Feeling very good, she nodded and praised, "very good!" "You like it. I''ll cook it for you later." Qiao Zheng was so happy that he sat opposite her and watched her eat. Niu Niu finished eating a piece of bread, noticed that he didn''t move anything, licked the corner of her lip and said, "don''t just look at me, eat it yourself." Qiao Zheng''s eyes fell on her scarlet lips. Her cheeks turned red slightly. Unnaturally, she didn''t open her eyes and began to have breakfast After eating, Niu Niu weighs herself with a round stomach, and her face is covered with a cloud of sadness. "It''s over. I''m a big fat man. Qiao Zheng, it''s all your fault. I eat so much every time. "¡° No, I like chubby girls. You used to be too thin. Now you''re just fine. " Qiao Zheng holds her waist and caresses her gently. Niu Niu patted his arm and said, "it''s not you who are fat. It''s easy for you to say that!" He had no idea what weight meant to girls. Niu Niu has grown up with a weight of less than 100 kg, and now she is 110 kg! She felt that she had become a big fat man. She must be very ugly. Niu Niu is full of worries. Qiao Zheng looked into her eyes with a smile and said, "I''ll eat fat with you in the future. Let''s get fat together, and let''s not despise each other, OK? "¡° Really? " Niu Niu asked¡° Do you think I''m joking? " Qiao Zheng affirms, "accompany oneself beloved person, grow fat slowly together, think all feel very happy." Niu Niu ¦Å£½£¨¡ä¦Ï£à£ª£©£©£© Alas, this silly child, many of his ideas have become strange since he was with her. I can''t help him. I thought so, but in the end, Niuniu agreed. Because she can''t control her weight. With Qiao Zheng accompanying him to get fat, he can accept some. Qiao Zheng held her cheek happily, kissed her and said, "don''t worry, I''ll take your double as much as you eat in the future. I''m sure I''ll be fatter than you. " Niuniu said, "OK, you can have two glasses of vegetable juice first." Qiao Zheng''s face turned green when he heard this. He doesn''t like vegetables, he only likes meat. This vegetable juice is specially made for Niuniu to enhance her vitamin intake during her pregnancy. It''s hard for him to have a drink now? Niu Niu smiles and turns her eyes. "Drink it, you say, I''ll eat as much as you want, and you''ll accompany me to eat double. A man can''t break his word Chapter 1849 Qiao Zheng, under Niu Niu''s gaze, wrists his brows and drinks two large cups of vegetable juice. Niuniu miraculously revolved around him and said, "are you really all drunk?" "Can I still do magic?" Qiao Zheng suffered to the extreme, now his mouth is full of strange vegetable flavor. Niu Niu couldn''t help laughing and said, "yes, I''ll continue to work hard next. I remember what I said. You said you wanted to be fat with me." Qiao Zheng Clearly is a good thing, how can there always be a kind of bad feeling? ... no class in the morning, Qiao zhengwo is at home, watching TV with Niuniu, doing gymnastics, and doing prenatal education for her baby. Unconsciously, in the afternoon, it''s time to go to school. Qiao Zheng languidly on the sofa, refused to move. Niu Niu was afraid that he would delay his homework, so she pulled him up and said, "hurry up Class, big lazy. " "No, I want to stay at home and stay with you all the time." "You always ask for leave. If you are dissuaded by the teacher, how can you feed me and my baby? Go and study Niu Niu repeatedly urged. Qiao Zheng reluctantly got up from the sofa, picked up the backpack and said to her, "in the evening, I will come back early. You remember to stay at home obediently." "Well, good." Niuniu waved her hand. Qiao Zheng left in three steps. Niu Niu looks at Qiao Zheng''s back and disappears into view. She sits back on the sofa, takes out her iPad, and videos with her family. In order to hide from her mother, every time she makes a video, she will deliberately adjust the angle so that everyone can''t see her stomach. Ye Jianxi talked with Niu Niu for a while, and suddenly said, "Qinghuan, have you been a little fat recently?" Fat again Niu Niu was hit by these three words. Sure enough, I can''t see my figure. Even my mother said that. Niu Niu pouts her mouth and is not happy. Ye Jianxi said, "you''re a little fat and good-looking. You were too thin before." "Really? Don''t lie to me, mom. " There was a glimmer of light in Niu Niu''s eyes. Ye Jianxi said, "of course it''s true. Why did mom cheat you. If you are fatter, your face will be mellow, and you will be blessed. I like the way you look a little fatter This is similar to what Qiao Zheng said. Maybe, I really should be a little fat. Niuniu thought happily. "By the way, next month your sister Yueer and your uncle Shen are going to hold a birthday party. Do you want to go home?" "No!" Niu Niu immediately refused. Next month is just the time for her to have a caesarean section. How can she go back to China? Ye Jianxi raised eyebrows, some doubts, Qinghuan why suddenly so excited. Niuniu came back to herself and realized that what she had just said was too anxious. She quickly saved her and said, "Mom, I''m very nervous about my schoolwork recently. I really can''t go back. You help me say a word to Uncle Shen and tell him that I wish him a happy birthday. " "Well, good." Ye Jianxi nodded. Niuniu asked about other people in her family and learned that everything was ok, so she hung up the video. ¡­¡­ Qiao Zheng went to the classroom, most of the students have come in. He glanced and saw Gu Nanxun''s figure. Just as he was going to sit down, he noticed a girl sitting next to him. He could not help but pause. A few seconds later, he heard Wen Min shouting. It turns out that this guy is in the second row. Qiao Zheng went to Wen Min''s seat and asked, "what''s the matter with that girl? Gu Nanxun''s girlfriend? "¡° No, it''s his suitor. The daughter of a rich oil tycoon is quite generous. " Wen Min happily took out a fitness card from his backpack and said, "just now she changed position with me and gave it to me. Do you know what kind of fitness card this is? New York''s most luxurious art furniture The club''s fitness card. Five thousand dollars a month. Just give it to me. " "Five thousand dollars, let you betray your roommate?" "What is betrayal! This is for Gu Nanxun''s good. Ah Zheng, it''s not someone else''s daughter. It''s the daughter of an oil tycoon. Marry her... Bah! If you marry her, you can struggle for hundreds of years! When Gu Nanxun is successful, he will thank me for that! " Wen Min seems to see a bright future. Qiao Zheng poured cold water and said, "I think Gu Nanxun really became with that girl. You are the first one to grasp the knife." Wen Min: "I''m not sure." After a moment''s silence, Wen Min just thought about the wording and refuted Qiao Zheng. Clinker, Gu Nanxun suddenly stood up and walked in their direction. And the girl he dumped, red eyes staring at them. Beauty is beauty, sad up, still so good-looking. Wen Min thought to himself. Gu Nanxun walked impatiently to Qiao Zheng and Wen Min, stretched out a finger to Wen Min and said, "come out." Wen Min stands up inexplicably. Gu Nanxun pulled him out and sat in his seat. Wen Min: "Qiao Zheng said with a joke," what you do is what you bear. Wen Min, you really like that daughter so much. Go and coax her yourself. Maybe you can be her family''s son-in-law? " While talking, the teacher came in. Wen Min had no choice but to walk to the angry young lady. Just sat down, she was a fierce stare. Wen Min sighed to himself. What''s the matter! I just don''t have Gu Nanxun Shuai and temperament? Today''s girls, generation after generation, why only look at their faces? Looking for a boyfriend should look inside! My talent is no worse than Gu Nanxun! No matter what he thinks, girls should not like him or not At the end of the class, Gu Nanxun turned to Qiao Zheng and said, "do you have any free rooms at home? Can I go for a while? Don''t worry, I won''t disturb you and your daughter-in-law. I just want to avoid that woman. Besides, I''ll pay you the rent. " Gu Nanxun was always lonely and seldom bothered others. It''s the first time that Qiao Zheng has known him for a long time to hear him ask for help. But a good friend is a good friend, and the most important thing is his wife! Qiao Zheng said, "there are many vacant rooms at home, but I have to ask my family Qinghuan first."¡° No problem. You go home and ask. If your wife doesn''t agree, I''ll go out and hide for a while. " Gu Nanxun is really entangled by KaKa. If she is not allowed to send love letters to herself, she employs more than a dozen people every day to deliver love letters to him in different ways... There are so many similar situations. He worried that he would go out to stay in a hotel, but he gave her a chance. In New York, he had no friends, so he had to ask Qiao Zheng for help. After the bell rang, Gu Nanxun quickly slipped away. Seeing the blonde running after him, Qiao Zheng shook his head sympathetically. Chapter 1850 Qiao Zheng goes home and tells Qinghuan that Gu Nanxun wants to live at home. Niu Niu has a good impression of Gu Nanxun, but she is at home all day. She feels uncomfortable when she has to face a boy she hardly knows. Qiao Zheng seemed to see through her worries and said, "don''t worry. Gu Nanxun is a bully and is obsessed with experiments all day. Most of his time In the lab. There''s very little time at home. It won''t disturb us Niu Niu stares at the clear eyes and asks, "is that Ivanka really terrible?" Kaka''s full name is Ivanka, but many people used to call her Kaka. "Well, it''s terrible." Qiao Zheng said seriously, "she can give Gu Nanxun dozens of love letters a day and pass them to him from different people." Even if Gu Nanxun can guard against Ivanka, he can''t guard against those who are bribed by her. Now in the whole campus, many people go to Ivanka on purpose to get the task of approaching Gu Nanxun. Qiao Zheng also wants to live with Niu Niu, but he feels that if he doesn''t save Gu Nanxun, he will be bored to death by Ivanka. For the sake of good roommate and good classmate''s life, he temporarily sacrificed his happy time. Niuniu thought twice and said, "well, let him move here. Anyway, in half a month, I''m going to move to the hospital. " She had a caesarean section and needed to be admitted to the hospital in advance for a general examination. Then, monitor the physical condition for a period of time, and wait for the most appropriate time to welcome the arrival of new life. "At that time, I will accompany you to the hospital and leave all my family to Nanxun." "Well, good." Niu Niu nodded. Qiao Zheng calls Gu Nanxun and tells him what Qinghuan has agreed to. Maybe it''s Ivanka. I''m so tired of leaving. Gu Nanxun, who had always been cold, was happy to hear the good news. Like a child, he repeatedly expressed his thanks to Qiao Zheng. Qiao Zheng was embarrassed by his thanks and said, "if you have time, bring your luggage here." "I''m free now. You wait for one to disappear and get there right away." After that, Gu Nanxun hung up. Qiao Zheng heard the busy beep on the phone and shook his head helplessly. At this time, the phone rings again. He looks at the screen and sees that it''s Wen min. Wen Min''s first reaction is that Wen Min wants to join in the fun when he knows that Gu Nanxun is going to move in. In fact, it is. Wen Min yelled, "why only let Gu Nanxun move to the villa and live with you! It''s not fair! I want to live with you, too! " Big villa, he never lived much in his life! I have to live for a few days. Wen Min, like a Tang monk, kept talking. Qiao Zheng put his mobile phone on the desk and let him say. After waiting for about half an hour, Wen Min estimated that he had enough. Then he picked up the phone again and said, "if you want to move in, you should find a girl who is obsessed with you. I''ll be very happy to move in." After that, Qiao Zheng hung up. Wen Min takes his mobile phone and is stunned for a moment. He comes back to himself. Isn''t Qiao Zheng really satirizing that he has no charm and can''t attract girls? I love you! Asshole, I must show Qiao Zheng and Gu Nanxun a pretty girl on time. No one wants her! ¡­¡­ Gu Nanxun tidies up his things, regardless of Wen Min''s retention, and rushes to the villa where Qiao Zheng and Niu Niu live. However, when he arrived at the gate of the community, he couldn''t get in. Here is the credit card system. Without a card, you can''t enter. Gu Nanxun had to call Qiao Zheng and ask him to come and talk to the guard. After a while, Qiao Zheng went outside the community and told the guard at the door that Gu Nanxun was his friend and would stay here for a while. The guard let it go. Gu Nanxun followed Qiao Zheng to the community and couldn''t help smacking his tongue. Before, he had heard that this is the rich area of New York, where people are either rich or expensive. But I haven''t seen it with my own eyes and can''t understand its real meaning. Now on the scene, he found that Qiao Zheng and his fiancee were really from a famous family. No wonder Qiao Zheng''s behavior is different from theirs. Gu Nanxun and Qiao Zheng said as they stepped into the living room. Niuniu heard their conversation and immediately came out. Gu Nanxun was surprised when he saw Niuniu''s stomach, but his good tutor made him say hello to Niuniu calmly instead of asking for any impolite words. Niu Niu said, "tired, let the servant put the luggage in the room first. You sit in the living room and have a rest "I''m not very tired. It''s only an hour''s journey, not far. You don''t have to treat me deliberately. When I''m not in the family, I''ll do whatever I want. " Gu Nanxun didn''t want to give them any trouble. As long as he stays here and sleeps quietly for a period of time, he will move away immediately when Ivanka loses interest in him¡° It''s you. Don''t be polite to me. Let''s help Nanxun take in his luggage first. " Qiao Zheng gives Gu Nanxun''s suitcase to the servant, and then, together with Niu Niu, leads Gu Nanxun to sit on the sofa. Niuniu poured tea for Gu Nanxun in person. Gu Nanxun where willing to trouble her, quickly got up to pick up the teapot. Such a dislike to give people trouble temperament, but let Niu Niu and he, gave birth to a bit of favor. The three sat in the living room and chatted for a while. Niuniu learned that Gu Nanxun was from the Yunnan border, his mother was ethnic minority, and his father was Han. Da Xiao lived at the border for a long time, and then moved to city C. Niu Niu said enviously, "I always want to travel to Yunnan. Unfortunately, my mother doesn''t allow it. After that, if I have the opportunity to return to China, I will travel there and stay for a while. "¡° OK, I''ll treat you and a Zheng and take you to see the most beautiful lake in our area. " When it comes to his hometown, Gu Nanxun opened up a little, and his eyes were full of glittering looks. Niuniu nodded, "well, we have a deal." Gu Nanxun lived in the villa. Ivanka couldn''t stop him at school, asking around where he had moved. Finally, knowing that he lived in this community, Ivanka had to move in and make trouble with his father. But in the end, her father didn''t do what she wanted. First, he didn''t want his daughter to fall in love with a poor boy; Secondly, the community does not mean that you can live in it. To sum up, he is playing and will not be fooled by his daughter''s temperament. Gu Nanxun finally avoided Ivanka and was relieved. When Ivanka''s affair came to an end, Niu Niu began to prepare for going to the hospital. Gu Nanxun told Qiao Zheng that he wanted to move back. Qiao Zheng said, "Why are you so anxious? Ivanka''s been dead for a few days. Who knows what she will do if you move back to school? Anyway, Qinghuan and I will move to the hospital soon. You can stay here at ease and continue to live. When Qinghuan is well cultivated and needs to go home, it''s not too late for you to leave. " Chapter 1851 Gu Nanxun was really afraid of Ivanka, so when he heard Qiao Zheng say so, his heart shook when he went back to school and decided to stay here for a while. ¡­¡­ On this day, the autumn air is crisp, the sun is particularly brilliant. Qiao Zheng and Gu Nanxun finished class together. When they walked home, Gu Nanxun noticed that someone was staring at them and couldn''t help looking in that direction. Qiao Zheng asked, "what''s the matter?" "I always feel that someone is following us. It can''t be Kaka. He''s so crazy. Send someone to watch us?" Gu Nanxun couldn''t help thinking about Ivanka. After all, this girl is very impulsive and can do anything. Qiao Zheng looked back, did not see anyone, said with a smile: "I think it, you may be tortured by kaka hallucination." "Is it?" Gu Nanxun asked, but he couldn''t be sure. When he was a child, the place where he lived was a bit chaotic. His mother did a lot of professional training in order to cultivate his ability to detect danger. So, his intuition is accurate. ¡ª¡ªSomeone was really following them just now. But now it''s gone. After thinking for a moment, Gu Nanxun dispelled his doubts. Forget it, even if Ivanka sent someone to follow them, what does it matter? She couldn''t get into the neighborhood anyway. And not long after they left, Fu Jing''an came out of the grass, staring at Qiao Zheng''s direction, with a trace of ruthlessness in his eyes. The organization has been planning for so long to get Qiao Zheng away from Qinghuan. Now, the plan is ripe. He thought, it''s time to act. ¡­¡­ In a week¡ª¡ª The hospital informed Niuniu to stay in the hospital. Qiao Zheng put the luggage he had already packed into the car, and then helped Niu Niu to say goodbye to Gu Nanxun. "If there''s something missing in the house, just tell the servant. Don''t be polite." "If you need my help, please don''t hesitate to ask." Gu Nanxun''s Hakka airway. "Qinghuan has a baby. What can you do for her?" Qiao Zheng is joking. Gu Nanxun said coldly, "I''m not talking about giving birth to Qinghuan, but you. For example, make a note to help you prepare for the experiment, which is OK This boring man! Who lives with him will die of boredom! Qiao Zheng secretly sympathizes with Gu Nanxun''s future wife. "All right, let''s go." Qiao Zheng pats Gu Nanxun on the shoulder and turns to help Niu Niu get into the car. Gu Nanxun stood where he was and watched them leave. ¡­¡­ The car stops at the door of the hospital. Qiao Zheng carefully helps Niu Niu out of the car. Niuniu said with a smile, "you are always the same. I''m a glass doll, afraid that I will break it? I''m really not that vulnerable. Come on, let go. I can walk by myself. " Qiao Zheng released her hand and said in a low voice, "I''m not doing it for you." It happened that a child ran past them in a hurry. Qiao Zheng nervously protects Niu Niu, "you see how dangerous the situation was just now. In case he bumps you, aren''t your mother and daughter in danger? If something happens to... I can''t live. " Niu Niu took a puff from the corner of her mouth. Well, there''s nothing I can do with him. I''m not as nervous as he is when I''m pregnant. Now Qiao Zheng is a man of grass and trees. He can be scared when he comes across a little thing. She was a little suspicious. On the day of her birth, would Qiao Zheng faint? Well, that''s a bit of an exaggeration. But that day, Qiao Zheng will be very worried. Niuniu took Qiao Zheng''s hand and said, "otherwise, you can go home. Come back the day I have a baby "No, I have to be with you all the time. Otherwise, what''s the matter with you? Where can I arrive in time to accompany you? " Qiao Zheng is determined not to give in. Niuniu had to let him go. On the first night of hospitalization, Qiao Zheng stayed up all night, lying on the bed, looking at Niu Niu in the next bed, his heart seemed to be hanging on the cliff, with no place to go. The doctor told him that it''s not safe for Niuniu to have a baby. At the beginning, I didn''t approve of abortion because abortion is more dangerous to Qinghuan than having children. Now, it''s risky to decide to have a baby. But the hospital is fully prepared to minimize the harm. But no matter how small, he can''t rest assured. This is his favorite person. Even if there is only one in ten thousand possibility of death, he can''t accept it. If... If... Niuniu has a good or bad, he doesn''t want to live. Qiao Zheng thought more and more and couldn''t rest assured. He came down from the bed quietly, touched Niu Niu, gently stroked her cheek, and said in a low voice, "Qinghuan, you must come back safely." ... the next morning, Niuniu saw Qiao Zheng''s dark circles under her eyes, and asked painfully, "didn''t you sleep well yesterday?" Qiao Zheng recognized the bed, and the facilities in the ward were all provided in advance. There was no way to add another bed, so Qiao Zheng slept in a bed made of sofa¡° I had a good sleep, just... Had a nightmare. You don''t frown, frown, the baby is not beautiful Qiao Zheng reached out and smoothed the wrinkles in her eyebrows. Niu Niu took his hand and said, "if it doesn''t work, I''d better go home."¡° No, I said, I will accompany you to the hospital Qiao Zheng deliberately digs off the topic and says, "what would you like to eat today? I''ll make it for you¡° I want something spicy. "¡° How about hot pot? "¡° Can I have it? This is a hospital. " Niu Niu''s eyes widened, and she didn''t dare to set the channel¡° As long as you want to eat, nothing is impossible. " Qiao Zheng pinched her chin and said in a soft voice, "wait. At noon, make sure you eat authentic hot pot." Niu Niu looked at him and couldn''t help raising her lips. Qiao Zheng went home, took the induction cooker and pot, and then went to the vegetable market to buy fresh vegetables, beef and some seafood. All packed and left in the car. Gu Nanxun asked strangely, "what are you doing with these things? Do you want to take Qinghuan out for camping? "¡° No, Qinghuan wants to eat hot pot. I''ll take it to the hospital and cook it for her. " Gu Nanxun: "it''s the first time he''s met a hotpot in the hospital. What''s more, this is the United States. It''s probably the first time for many foreigners to see someone cooking hot pot. To remind Qiao Zheng, don''t go to the hospital to eat hot pot so arrogantly. But before he said that, Qiao Zheng had already driven away. Looking at the fallen leaves blown by the car exhaust, Gu Nanxun swallowed the words to his mouth Qiao Zheng returned to the hospital, holding a large pile of small piles of food, into the hospital ward. Both the doctor and the nurse were wide eyed, and one of them asked, "what are you doing?" Qiao Zheng said with a smile, "my girlfriend wants to eat something I made by myself. I''ll bring it to the hospital for her."¡° No, they''re not allowed to cook in the hospital. " Chapter 1852 Qiao Zheng put his things on the floor cabinet and prayed to the doctor and nurse: "I promise that after eating, I will clean this place. My wife really wants to eat something from home. As you know, she''s going to have a caesarean section. Can''t she accommodate herself? " Everyone has a love of beauty. What''s more, it''s a beautiful young man who acts like a coqueter to others. It''s really killing. Moreover, this is the top VIP ward, which costs a lot every day. If they insist on refusing to let them eat, in case they are transferred to another hospital, it will be a great loss to them. The doctor waved his hand and said, "well, you are allowed to eat. But remember to clean it up. " "Yes Qiao Zheng happily sent them out. Niu Niu glared at the black grape like eyes and said, "do you really want to eat hot pot?" "What else?" Qiao Zheng took out the materials and said, "I''ve brought all the things. Is it hard to make fun of you?" Niu Niu pursed her mouth and said, "you... How do you think it''s a show..." She said it casually, but she didn''t expect him to take it seriously. Qiao Zheng shaved the tip of her nose and said, "I''m just serving you. Miss an, wait patiently. The hot pot will be ready soon. " With these words, he moved the stool neatly and put the induction cooker on the chair. Then take half a pot of mineral water, pour in the hot pot bottom material, cover the pot, quickly wash the vegetables and meat, one by one on the table. Niu Niu sits on the chair, looking at the water in the pot and busy Qiao Zheng, her eyebrows and eyes slightly forward. Qiao Zheng was busy, and the water was almost boiling. Niuniu took the initiative to help lift the lid of the pot. He put some meat and meatballs into the pot. After cooking, Qiao Zheng fished a bowl full of things with a spoon for the first time, put them in her bowl and said, "how do you taste it?" This is the United States. The seasonings are not very complete. He''s afraid it doesn''t taste like a girl. Niu Niu picked up a piece of fat cow with hot air and bit it gently. The slightly spicy beef was delicious to the extreme. She nodded and said, "delicious." "Then you can eat more." Looking at her delicious food, he was more satisfied than himself. ¡­¡­ After eating hot pot, Qiao Zheng cleaned up everything and planned to take it back to the villa. Niu Niu lay on the bed, her eyes chasing him. When he was finally busy, he patted his side and said, "come on, have a rest." Qiao Zheng came up to her and naturally lay side by side on the bed with her. Niuniu was stunned for a moment. She asked him to rest. She was sitting. How could she lie down? When two people sleep in the same bed, they always feel strange Although I felt strange in my heart, I didn''t reject it. Therefore, Niu Niu didn''t catch up with Qiao Zheng. Qiao Zheng looked at the ceiling and said with a silly smile, "Qinghuan, it''s really like a dream. Half a year ago, I just met you. In the blink of an eye, our fate was tied together and never separated. " Niu Niu was also quite moved. Yes A year ago, she had never heard of Qiao Zheng''s name. Now, she is her closest person. Niu Niu reaches out her hand and holds Qiao Zheng''s right hand. Her fingers are tight and her eyes are full of attachment. She hoped that they would never separate. Qiao Zheng changed his posture, lay on his side, looked at Niu Niu squarely and said, "Qinghuan, I''m very happy that we can come to this step today." "Me too." Niu Niu whispered. Two people''s atmosphere slowly become a little delicate, Qiao Zheng looked at Niu Niu''s red lips, as if attracted by the same, a little bit closer to her. Niuniu knows what he''s going to do. She''s a little nervous. After being with Qiao Zheng, he has always been a gentleman. He has never done anything extraordinary. He can kiss her at most. It''s the first time she''s ever been close to him. Nervous and sweet. Qiao Zheng stopped less than two centimeters from Niu Niu''s cheek and asked in a hoarse voice, "is that ok?" Niu Niu swallowed her saliva and nodded slightly. Qiao Zheng is allowed to go further. When he kisses Niu Niu, he feels something blocking him and Niu Niu. Niuniu also noticed something wrong. Slowly lowering their heads, they saw Niuniu''s protruding abdomen. Qiao Zheng Niu Niu was silent for a moment. She couldn''t help but smile. Qiao Zheng was a little annoyed and regretful, but more embarrassed. He blushed, stretched out his middle finger, poked Niu Niu''s abdomen and said, "little guy, don''t make trouble, OK? Mom and dad need to connect with each other. " "Don''t talk nonsense." Niuniu gave him a push. Qiao Zheng said, "I''m not talking nonsense. I''m telling the truth." Niu Niu turned her back completely and ignored him. Qiao Zheng looked at her thin shoulder and asked, "are you shy?" " Niu Niu continues to be silent. Qiao Zheng said, "well, I won''t say it. Don''t be angry with me, OK?"¡° I''m not angry¡° Really not angry? " Niu Niu just wanted to answer him, but she was turned around again with both hands and shoulders. Her heart seemed to be hit lightly by Qiao Zheng''s bright eyes, especially warm¡° I wish you were not angry with me. " Qiao Zheng rubbed her cheek and said, "Qinghuan, I like to see you smile, but I don''t like to see you angry." Niu Niu said with a smile, "look at your silly appearance, get up and go to class!" Qiao Zheng looked at the wall clock. It was two o''clock. How can time pass so fast? He thought it was only more than twelve o''clock. It was two o''clock. Qiao Zheng takes back his eyes and pecks Niu Niu''s mouth quickly. Then he jumps out of bed and says, "I''m gone. Don''t miss me too much."¡° Goodbye Niu Niu buries her head in the quilt and doesn''t look at his back when he leaves When Niu Niu wakes up again, she hears her cell phone buzzing and shaking. She took it up and took a look. Seeing that it was Qiao Zheng''s school landline, she quickly got through¡° Hello, a Zheng. What can I do for you? "¡° Is that Qinghuan? No, Qiao Zheng is playing basketball at school. He is injured. Come and have a look. " what? injured? Niuniu''s chaotic brain suddenly wakes up, holds her cell phone tightly and says, "OK, I''ll go right away." Hang up the phone, she got out of bed, hurried out. As a result, I happened to meet the nurse who came in. Two people bumped into each other, the tray that the nurse was carrying fell to the ground with a thump, and all the medicine inside was spilled all over the floor¡° I''m sorry Niuniu wants to help the nurse and pick up everything. The nurse was afraid that she would stab her hand, so she quickly stopped, "no, I''ll come." Put things back in the tray, and asked Niuniu, "Ms. an, where are you going?" Chapter 1853 "Qiao Zheng was injured in school. I''m going to see him." Niu Niu said this, tears in her eyes. Such a pitiful appearance made the nurses feel sick. "He''s injured. He should go to see a doctor. If you rush there, it won''t help him. What''s more, you are pregnant now. In case of any harm, isn''t it worth the loss? " The nurse comforted Niu. "I''m going to see him." Knowing that she''s gone will not benefit him, but she still wants to accompany Qiao Zheng. The nurse advised her several times. But Niu Niu''s mind was flustered, and she could only say this sentence. Worried that she would have an accident, the nurse asked helplessly, "do you have any other friends here? Or you can call them and see if they can stay with you. Someone takes care of you, and even if something happens, you can deal with it in time, don''t you think? " friend? After she came to the United States, she only stayed with Qiao Zheng. Where did she get any friends? The only one who can help her is her father''s good friend. But because Qiao Zheng was injured, she was very sorry to trouble the busy people. By the way And Gu Nanxun. He should be at school now, right? Niuniu takes out her mobile phone and makes a call to Gu Nanxun. But Gu Nanxun didn''t know what he was doing. He couldn''t get through his cell phone. When Niu Niu is going to give up and go to Qiao Zheng by herself, the phone suddenly gets through. Gu Nanxun''s cold voice came through his mobile phone. "Hello?" Niu Niu was almost excited to tears. She held her cell phone tightly and said, "Gu Nanxun? I''m Qinghuan. I heard that Qiao Zheng was injured playing basketball at school. I want to see him. Can you accompany me? " Gu Nanxun was silent for a few seconds and asked, "who told you that Qiao Zheng was injured?" "The people in your dorm are calling! It''s like... Wen... Or something. " There are three Chinese and one white in Qiao Zheng''s dormitory. At that time, the speaker was a Chinese. Niu Niu was quite familiar with Gu Nanxun, and naturally decided that it was Wen Min who called¡° Wen Min tells you, "Qiao Zheng is injured?" Gu Nanxun doubted, "but I just met him a few minutes ago. He didn''t mention Qiao Zheng''s injury at all. Besides, I separated from Qiao Zheng half an hour ago. He was called by the teacher to give a report. How could he play basketball "The ball?" Niu Niu was stunned. What''s the matter? Is there someone pretending to be Qiao Zheng''s dormitory, calling her and tricking her into going to school? But what is the purpose? The flash of lightning, Niuniu thought of Fu Jing''an she had seen before. I suddenly understood what it was like. "Sorry, it could be a prank. Gu Nanxun, can you stop telling Qiao Zheng what happened today? " "Why not?" Gu Nanxun asked. It''s clear that someone in the school is deliberately setting up a trap. It''s hard to draw a conclusion for the time being whether it''s aimed at Qinghuan or Qiao Zheng. But Gu Nanxun thinks that no matter who this person is dealing with, he should be on guard. Qinghuan is pregnant now, and the responsibility of the people behind the curtain naturally falls on Qiao Zheng''s shoulder. Why don''t you tell Qiao Zheng? Did she guess who was behind the trick, but didn''t want to tell Qiao Zheng? Gu Nanxun calmly analyzes it, and feels that he can''t help Niu Niu hide it. He has to tell Qiao Zheng about it. Niuniu doesn''t know how to explain to Gu Nanxun the grudge between herself and Fu Jingan. But she can''t let Qiao Zheng know so that he won''t worry. She will go to her uncle to help him deal with Fu Jing''an''s affairs. "I''m sorry, I can''t say a word or two clearly, but I''ll find someone to deal with it properly, so leave it alone." Niuniu, please. Gu Nanxun did not answer the question, "who do you want to ask for help? If you need me, I can give you a hand. " "No, I can really handle this matter. Gu Nanxun, please don''t tell a Zheng, otherwise he will be very angry and impulsive, and may do irreparable things. You are a Zheng''s classmate. You don''t want to see him have an accident, do you? " That''s true. Gu Nanxun thinks that Qiao Zheng''s intelligence can match his own, so he always appreciates him. If something goes wrong with Qiao Zheng, he will be very sad. Finally, Gu Nanxun said, "I can help you hide Qiao Zheng for a week. A week later, when you solve the problem, I''ll tell Qiao Zheng the truth. " "Good." Niuniu knows that it''s good that Gu Nanxun has been able to hide for so long. There''s no need to force others. Hung up the phone, Niu Niu reluctantly pulled the corners of her lips, showed a smile, and expressed her gratitude to the nurse, "thank you, it''s OK." "You''re welcome. It''s important to be safe." The nurse put the tray on the table and said to Niuniu, "Ms. an, these are the medicines you want to take today. Remember to take them on time."¡° Well, OK, I see When the nurse saw that there was nothing else to do, she left the room. Niu Niu collapsed and sat down on the bed. Thinking of what happened just now, she felt more and more cold towards Fu Jing''an. Originally, she wanted to get together and break up so that we could be friends in the future. But Fu Jing''an''s relentless pursuit and aggressiveness is really annoying. He had to take some measures to make him dare not harass himself any more. Niu Niu took a break, took out her cell phone and made a call, "Hello, uncle, it''s me. I have something to tell you... "After hanging up, Niu Niu took her bank card and went to the store in the hospital to buy some gifts for the nurse who helped her just now In the school - Fu Jing''an stands on the way in and out of the school gate, patiently waiting for Niu Niu''s arrival. But after waiting, I didn''t see anyone. He could not help frowning. Is the road crowded? Niuniu is stuck in the middle of the road? Or... She has found that all these are the traps set by him, so she won''t come? Fu Jing''an was worried. But I decided to wait another hour to see if Niuniu would come. Soon... An hour passed... Fu Jing''an looked at the slanting sun, and his face became gloomy. He finally caught such a good opportunity, the result fell empty, which made him particularly angry. Turning around, I plan to go to Qiao Zheng''s dormitory to see what''s going on, but I see Gu Nanxun standing under a banyan tree about 10 meters away from him, staring at him coldly. Like this, as if to see through everything. Fu Jing''an stops and looks at Gu Nanxun from afar. Gu Nanxun slightly raised his eyebrows. It turned out to be the boy. After finishing the call with Niuniu, he thought that someone deliberately cheated Niuniu to come to school, either to surround her on the road or to meet her at school. From the villa side, to the school, too many paths to choose, the possibility is very small; But to get into the school, you have to go through Smith Avenue. So, come and take a chance. Since then, he has seen Fu Jingan wandering around. So suspicious that people can''t help suspecting him. Fu Jing''an stood for a moment, took the initiative to go to Gu Nanxun and said, "what a coincidence." Gu Nanxun glanced at him and said, "unfortunately, I came here specially to catch people. I didn''t expect that I didn''t catch them. Instead, I met Mr. Fu. I don''t know what Mr. Fu is doing after waiting here for more than two hours Chapter 1854 "Oh? Arrest, arrest who? " Fu Jing said, "I was waiting here just now. A friend said he was going to visit the school, but he was happy with my appointment... I was going to ask him for a crime. " Gu Nanxun sneered and said, "then go quickly. I won''t delay your time." "Well, goodbye." Fu Jing''an passed Gu Nanxun without a trace of guilt on his face. Even if Gu Nanxun knows something and has no substantial evidence, what can he do? Is it difficult to report him to the school? Since it doesn''t pose a threat to you, why should you be afraid of him? Gu Nanxun stood in the same place, staring at Fu Jing''an''s back, showing a thoughtful look. ¡­¡­ Qiao Zheng finished the report, said goodbye to the teacher, took out his mobile phone, saw a call from Qinghuan, and immediately returned to her, "how can you call me so many times? Is there something urgent "No, I couldn''t contact you just now. I thought something happened to you. Later, I called Gu Nanxun and found out that you were going to do regular experimental reports with the teacher. " Qiao Zheng complained: "yes, the old white lady who taught us was very strict. When doing the experiment report, you can''t turn it on. Otherwise, if she hears the phone ring, she will have to drive me out of the classroom. " "Teachers should be strict in order to teach good students." Niuniu is also a student. She understands the teacher''s hard work. Qiao Zheng agreed with Niu Niu''s idea. Instead of doing things for the experimental teacher, he made fun of her and said, "you stupid girl, I didn''t answer your phone for a while. How can I think I had an accident? I''m at school. What can happen? What a little fool. " "If I care, I''m confused. I couldn''t think at that time." "Well... It''s chaotic to care. It seems that you care about me very much. Qinghuan, I''m very happy. " Qiao Zheng can''t help rising. Niuniu said, "well, don''t talk about it. We''ll talk about it when you come back." "Good." After hanging up, Qiao Zheng plans to go to his bedroom to help Gu Nanxun get some things home. By the way, from home, bring some personal things to Niuniu and go to the hospital. Go to the bedroom door¡ª¡ª Qiao Zheng noticed that Wen Min was poking outside and asked in a voice, "why stay outside and don''t go in?" Wen Min said with constipation, "I don''t know what happened to Gu Nanxun. As soon as he got back to his bedroom, he had to take down the phone. This is a public facility. If it is demolished, it will be fined by the school. I advised him not to listen, but also to drive me out, said that in the future, not everyone will go to the bedroom to get. Zheng, tell me about it ... is he a power? This is the dormitory for four of us, not for him alone. How can we make our own decisions? " Qiao Zheng did not listen to Wen Min continue to say, but went into the bedroom. Gu Nanxun has completely removed the phone and put it in the garbage can. "What are you doing?" Qiao Zheng asked. "You''re just in time. Help me get rid of this rubbish." Originally, he wanted to tell Qiao Zheng immediately about Fu Jing''an''s cheating Niu Niu, but he promised Qing Huan that he couldn''t return, so he had to hold on. But after enduring it, Gu Nanxun felt that he could not do nothing. So I went back to my bedroom and took down the phone to vent my anger. Of course, this call let qiaozheng help to lose, but also to tell qiaozheng later, make him not so angry he deceived things. Qiao Zheng some doubts, but still took the garbage bag, "this phone how to provoke you?" "I don''t like it. If you want to tear it down, why are there so many?" Gu Nanxun said with great reason. Wen Min: "I''m not sure." This black sheep! Is there no place to spend money? Qiao Zheng did not believe Gu Nanxun''s words. Because he knows Gu Nanxun better, it''s hard for him to get angry. It must be too much for him to remove the telephone in his bedroom. Thinking of Ivanka chasing Gu Nanxun, Qiao Zheng thinks that Ivanka is harassing him again. They didn''t ask much, they just threw the garbage bag outside. Seeing that Qiao Zheng and Gu Nanxun were going to leave, Wen min followed them like a little tail and said miserably, "ah Zheng, Nanxun, you see, you''ve all moved out. How miserable I am to be left alone. You just let me live in a villa for a while. When you move back in, I promise to go back to school with Nanxun. " Fu Jing''an must have something to do with Wen Min if he can borrow the phone in their dormitory and send the wrong message to Niu Niu. Wen Min looks like a snake. In fact, he''s just a fool. He doesn''t have the heart to defend others. If you leave such a person in the school, there is no guarantee that other things will happen. Gu Nanxun really wants to keep Wen Min by his side and keep a good eye on him, so that he won''t be cheated by Fu Jingan again and do something harmful to others but not to himself. But I''m also a sleepover. How can I open my mouth? Gu Nanxun remained silent. Wen Min also knew that it was useless to beg him, so he kept grinding Qiao Zheng. In the end, Qiao Zheng was really out of his way. He reluctantly nodded and agreed, "OK, I promise you to stay for a while. But we agreed in advance that when we get to my house, we shouldn''t touch things, especially Qinghuan''s! "¡° I promise I will never do such a small thing! " Wen Min jumps up happily, embraces Qiao Zheng''s neck and kisses him in the face. Qiao Zheng an elbow, poked in his next rib. Wen Min snorted and quickly let go Three people noisy back to the villa, Qiao Zheng put Niuniu''s things away, with two people leave. When Qiao Zheng was about to leave by car, Gu Nanxun couldn''t help saying to him, "ah Zheng, be careful, Fu Jingan. I always think that boy is going to make trouble recently. " Qiao Zheng thought that only when Fu Jing''an came to Gu Nanxun''s side would he be allowed to say such words. Smile and say, "well, I know."¡° Don''t listen to me. A good place, Fu Jing''an. Do you know? "¡° Good Qiao Zheng answered and closed the door. The driver started the car and drove away from the villa On the way to the hospital, Qiao Zheng stopped at Huahua street and bought some Cantonese tea for Niuniu. Niuniu loves to eat these things, but the hospital doesn''t have them. I just bought it for her to eat. Ward - Niuniu watching TV, the baby in her stomach suddenly gently touched her stomach, she stroked her belly, smile gently: "baby is good, mother will protect you and father..." Niuniu doesn''t like to fight with others, she likes to live in peace with the world. But her a Zheng is too good to know that the world is dangerous. In the future, she will protect him from being framed by bad people. Chapter 1855 Dong Dong! There was a knock at the door. Niuniu, holding her stomach, came down from the bed, went to the door and opened it. Qiao Zheng was carrying a lot of things in both hands. He looked at her with a smile and said, "look, what did I buy you?" "Delicious." Niuniu took things and opened them. They were all her favorite. Since he was pregnant, he always tried to find food for her. No wonder his mother said she was fat last time. However, eat fat to eat fat it, after giving birth to a baby, and then slowly lose weight. "Come in, let''s eat together." "Well!" Qiao Zheng nodded, took her arm and went into the room. ¡­¡­ Niuniu put the things on the table, and then they worked together to put the food on the table. "Come and have a crystal shrimp dumpling." Qiao Zheng took a dumpling with his chopsticks and brought it to her mouth. Niuniu opened her mouth, bit the dumplings, chewed a few times, full of fragrance. yummy! She narrowed her eyes in satisfaction. "Do you like it?" "Well, I like it!" Niu Niu nodded with joy. "Then eat more." Qiao Zheng continued to bring her vegetables. "You eat too, don''t just care about me." "It doesn''t matter. I can eat it when you''re full." "No, it will be cold. You can eat with me." Niu Niu can''t bear him to eat cold, which will cause stomachache. She insists that he eat with her. Qiao Zheng said with a smile, "then you can give it to me." Niu Niu angrily glanced at him. This man is more and more like a child, and people feed him when they eat. She took a tangerine peel beef ball and fed it to him. Qiao Zheng raised his thumb and praised: "sure enough, the food you fed me is more delicious." Niu Niu''s earlobe became red. She patted him on the back and said, "hurry to eat. Don''t talk about it." "Good." After dinner, Qiao Zheng massages Niuniu''s swollen hands and feet as usual. Niu Niu lay flat on the bed, her hair as soft as seaweed spread on the bed. She looked at the ceiling and said, "ah Zheng..." "Well?" Qiao Zheng asked her what she wanted. Niu Niu hesitated for a moment and said, "you should be careful in school in the future. I''m afraid someone will be bad for you." Hearing this, Qiao Zheng''s face sank slightly and asked, "has Fu Jing''an come to you?" "No... I just heard that he came to the United States, and he was in the same school as you. He was a little worried." "Did Gu Nanxun tell you that?" Qiao Zheng asked. "No, it''s someone else..." someone else? Besides Gu Nanxun, Wen Min can tell Qinghuan that Fu Jingan came to the United States. This smelly boy has such a big mouth that he can''t hide any secrets. In his heart, he complained about Wen Min, but Qiao Zheng didn''t show any difference on his face. Instead, he raised a smile and comforted her: "don''t worry. No matter what Fu Jing''an does, my puppet can deal with him. You just need to be honest in the hospital, raise the baby and wait for birth. ¡± Niu Niu slightly moved her head, pillow in his leg, clear eyes full of trust, "well, good." Qiao Zheng continued to massage her. ¡­¡­ At night, after coaxing Niuniu to sleep, Qiao Zheng thought of what she had said to Gu Nanxun, and his brows tightened tightly. Fu Jing''an is really an annoying fly, flying everywhere. I have to punish him well and keep him away from Niuniu. Qiao Zheng tried to find a way. The night was getting dark, and the night wind was blowing all the heat away from him, leaving only the cold. Qiao Zheng moves his rigid body, takes out his mobile phone and makes a call to Wen min. Wen Min sleeps in a daze. When he hears his mobile phone ring, he thinks he is dreaming and ignores it. But the other party persevered, he did not answer the phone, has been calling. Wen Min had to poke his head out of the quilt and pick up his mobile phone, "Hello, who is it?" "Wen Min, I want you to do me a favor." It''s Qiao Zheng. Wen Min''s anger flared up. "Uncle Qiao, do you know what time it is?" "Bedtime." "You know it''s time to go to bed! Asshole Wen Min is very angry. He is easy to wake up. He was awakened by Qiao Zheng. I don''t know when he will fall asleep again! "When you''re done, I''ll buy you the latest game console." Wen Min heard this, to the mouth of the complaint, immediately all swallow back! "Well, that''s what you said! Come on, what do you want me to do? " Qiao Zheng whispered a few words to Wen min. Wen Min asked, "is it that simple?"¡° Well¡° Well, I remember. I''ll make an appointment with him. "¡° Thank you very much¡° Don''t thank me, Mr. Joe. I just want you to stop calling me when I''m sleeping. " After that, Wen Min hung up. Qiao Zheng hears the beep from the phone, locks the mobile phone screen and throws it into his pocket. He turned and entered the ward. Seeing the quiet Niuniu, his expression was very serious. "Qinghuan, I won''t let anyone hurt you."... " The next morning - the doctor gave Niuniu a new physical examination and said happily, "miss an, you are in good health now. If we can maintain this level in the next two days, we can have a caesarean section. " Niu Niu was half excited and half scared when she heard this. She is looking forward to the arrival of the baby, but after all, it is the first time that she is still so young. She always feels scared to welcome the arrival of a new life. Qiao Zheng holds Niu Niu''s hand and gives her support: "thank you, doctor."¡° You''re welcome The doctor left the room with the nurse. Qiao Zheng said, "do you want to call your father and tell him that you are going to have a caesarean section?" Before mu Luochen left, he secretly told Niuniu that he would be informed when she gave birth. No matter how important things are on hand, he will come and accompany her. Niu Niu nodded. Qiao Zheng handed her the mobile phone. Niuniu dials mu Luochen''s phone and says, "Hello, Dad, it''s me." City a - Mu Luochen is in a meeting. When he receives Niu Niu''s call, he immediately asks everyone to stop talking, and then quickly gets up and goes out¡° Are you going to have a baby? " He heard Niu Niu''s words, shocked, blurted out a sentence. The whole office quietly dropped a needle can be heard clearly, therefore, hundreds of Mu Group executives, have heard this sentence, can not help but guess. I haven''t heard that the president''s wife is pregnant again. Who is going to give birth? Looking at mu Luochen''s nervous look, this man must have a lot to do with him. Is it the president who has a little lover outside? It''s amazing! They seem to have peeped out something extraordinary! Mu Luochen, who called, didn''t realize how much space he gave people to daydream. Chapter 1856 Mu Luochen agreed to go to the United States and accompany Niuniu to have a baby. But it''s hard to find an excuse. Without telling Jianxi, he said to go to the U.S. for a meeting. I''m afraid that Jianxi will ask him to see Niuniu when he arrives, and he''ll definitely see the video. Niu Niu has just finished her production. She won''t look any better. Let''s go Jianxi see the flaw, that''s bad. Say other excuses. Jianxi will call him then. Seeing the area code of his prefix can also tell where he has gone. Mu Luochen thought about it, and finally said to Ye Jianxi, "my friend in the United States has something wrong and needs my help. It may take a week to leave... " "Then you can go and see Qinghuan by the way." Ye Jianxi has always been very assured of him, and will not go to the bottom of the question. "Maybe not, because I''m busy." Mu Luochen looks embarrassed. "Then don''t worry about coming back. Stay more time with Qinghuan for two days." Ye Jianxi must let him see Huan clearly before he can rest assured. Mu Luochen thought that it would have been a week, and if she had to wait a few days, Niuniu would look much better at that time, so she didn''t shirk any more and said, "I''ll go for two weeks." "Well, I''ll pack something for Qinghuan. When you get there, bring it to her. " "No, what do you bring? They''re all there. " "How can it be the same? Things are better at home. What''s more, Qinghuan has always been used to using things at home. When she goes abroad, she won''t be used to it. " "She''s been more than two months. Why isn''t she used to it?" Ye Jianxi heard this and glared at him. Murochen was silent. Well, I''d better stop talking so that Jianxi won''t worry and want to go to the United States with him. At that time, we can''t hide it. In fact, ye Jianxi really wanted to see Qinghuan, but as soon as he came back, it was not worth tossing back and forth; Second, the family Jing Jing and Zhen Zhen fever together, she is not at ease, leaving two sick children at home. All sorts of factors prevented her from going to the United States, and she finally decided not to go. Anyway, it''s time for Niuniu to go home after another month. Mu Luochen simply packed his luggage, then took what Jianxi had prepared and got on the plane to the United States. ¡­¡­ The United States. At the end of the class, Wen Min stopped Fu Jing''an and said, "Fu Jing''an, wait a moment, we are going to attend an activity. Do you want to go with me?" At school, Fu Jing''an is known for his sociability. Not long after he arrived, many people in the whole Chinese community already know him. "What activity?" "Just some exchange of learning. When the time comes, Qiao Zheng and Gu Nanxun will also join in Will Qiao Zheng go, too? Fu Jing''an raised eyebrows, readily agreed to come down, "OK, then add me one." "Let''s go now." Wen Min calmly guides Fu Jing''an to follow him. Fu Jingan was not suspicious. When they get out of school, Wen Min stops a taxi and takes Fu Jing''an around the city of New York. Finally, it stopped at a bar. Wen Min took the lead. Fu Jing''an raised his eyes to see the name of the bar. He had been here before and was familiar with it, so he was more relieved. Entering the bar, a dozen students came forward and surrounded them. They are all young students, so it''s easy to form a group. Wen Min held Fu Jing''an''s shoulder, poured him a full glass of wine and said, "come on, drink." "I don''t drink whiskey," Fu said The whisky was so strong that he hated the feeling of being controlled by alcohol. Therefore, we usually drink mild beer, red wine and wine. "What kind of man is he who doesn''t drink whisky?" Wen Min forced him to drink. Others are also urging people to drink. Fu Jing''an, alone, was not worth everyone''s words. At last, he drank a lot of whiskey. "No, I''m dizzy. I can''t drink any more." Fu Jing''an waved his hand, pushed other people''s wine, then looked at Wen Min and asked, "don''t you mean Qiao Zheng and Gu Nanxun will come, too? Where are the people now? " "It''s coming. It''ll be here in a few minutes. Here, two more drinks. " Wen Min continued to persuade people to drink. But Fu Jing''an refused to drink anyway. A girl nearby accidentally spilled wine on Fu Jing''an and kept saying, "sorry, just now you were pulling and pulling, and you touched my arm..." "It doesn''t matter. After a while, the clothes will be dry." Fu Jing''an said. "How can that be? It''s still very cold today. I''ve brought some spare clothes. Why don''t you go to the box next door and change your clothes? " Wen Min pulls Fu Jing''an to the box next door. Fu Jing''an feels that Wen Min today is very upset and always forces him to do things he doesn''t like. If you were someone else, you would have turned over a long time ago. Keeping peace with Wen Min on the surface is because he still has something to use. Wen Min pushed Fu Jing''an into the room, casually threw him a dress and said, "you change it quickly." Fu Jingan said, "you don''t have to accompany me. I''ll change it myself."¡° Are you sure you don''t need me? "¡° Well Fu Jing''an tried to suppress his anger. Wen Min exits the room. Fu Jing''an takes off his clothes, takes them from Wen Min and puts them on. When I went to the door and planned to go out, I found that the door was locked and couldn''t be opened at all. Fu Jing''an thought Wen Min was joking with himself and said to the door, "Wen Min, you''re outside, aren''t you? Open the door quickly. "..." There was silence outside. Fu Jing''an yelled several times, but there was no response. Gradually, he began to get anxious. I don''t know whether he is worried or something else. His body is getting hotter and hotter. After a while, Fu Jing''an felt dizzy in front of him. He realized something was wrong and looked around the room. In the corner, he found a burning incense. At the moment, the whole room is full of this faint fragrance. Fu Jing''an stepped on it and put out the incense. At the same time, he returned to the door and smashed the door crazily, "Wen Min, what do you want? Open the door for me No matter how much noise he made, no one came. At the same time, the abnormality in his body became more and more obvious. In front of my eyes, I became black and couldn''t see things clearly. About ten minutes later. His consciousness completely out of control, leaning on the door, crazy twist body Outside the corridor, Wen Min handed the key to Qiao Zheng and jokingly said, "what are you doing? It''s not about cracking Fu Jing''an, is it? I''m afraid he''ll turn into a grudge and come to me Qiao Zheng asked him to cheat Fu Jing''an here before, and left the rest to Qiao Zheng. Wen Min thought it was very easy. However, he was a little afraid of the resentment between Qiao Zheng and Fu Jingan. Qiao Zheng would be cruel to Fu Jingan. If Fu Jing''an finds out with him afterwards, what should he do? Chapter 1857 Qiao Zheng saw through Wen Min''s worry and promised: "I''m just playing a little prank on him. I won''t do any harm to him. If you take a hundred heart, he will never trouble you. " Wen Min, who trusted Qiao Zheng, said nothing more and left with his own people. ¡­¡­ Qiao Zheng goes to the box where Wen Min''s group of people stayed before, opens his portable computer and gently clicks on the screen, which immediately shows the situation in Fu Jing''an''s room. At this moment, Fu Jing''an took off all his clothes and fell to the ground, doing some instinctive things. Qiao Zheng didn''t watch any more. After waiting patiently for two hours, Fu Jing''an fainted when he looked at the screen again. He took out his cell phone and made a call, "you go in and deal with it according to the agreement." Two women walked into Fu Jing''an''s room and took several close-up pictures of him. After all things are settled, they drag Fu Jing''an, who is unconscious, out of the bar. Qiao Zheng stayed in the box, meticulously edited the pictures just detected and recorded them on the CD. ¡­¡­ When Fu Jingan wakes up¡ª¡ª Somewhere in the body, I just feel the burning pain, as if I had been beaten hard. He struggled to get up, looked around, saw his bedroom, relieved. But this tone is not relaxed, he thought of what happened before his coma, immediately took out his mobile phone to call Wen min. Unexpectedly, Wen Min turned off the phone and refused to answer his call. Fu Jing''an was so angry that he wanted to find out the boy and beat him up! Finally, Fu Jing''an struggled and poured a cup of tea. After drinking, he looked at the time. It was already eight o''clock in the morning. From last night, he was in a coma until now. We can see the intensity of the medicine. Why did Wen Min do this to him? Or was Wen Min instructed to do so? No I have no deep hatred with Wen min. it would be too much to say that this is a prank. Someone must have instructed Wen Min to do this. Fu Jingan gritted his teeth and was going to find someone to find out who was aiming at him. But just then, the roommate came into the room and handed him an envelope. "A boy asked me to give it to you." Fu Jing''an opened the envelope and saw a CD and a letter in it. He had a bad feeling in his heart. He said thank you to his classmates. He turned back to his position and sat down. Then he unfolded the letter and read the contents. His face became gloomy. A moment later, he put the CD into the computer. After the computer reads it automatically, it starts to play. In the picture, he is naked and doing something indescribable. Finally, the final pictures are of him with two women. Their faces are very flattering, with his moving picture just now, it''s easy to associate with some bad things. Fu Jing''an banged his fist on the table. The roommate was frightened and looked in his direction. "What''s the matter?" Fu Jingan quickly closed the computer, "nothing." The roommate glanced at him strangely for a while and continued to read. ¡ª¡ªDon''t pester Qinghuan any more, or we will make these things public. This is Harbin University. It pays attention to the school spirit and discipline. Once these things are made public, the school will drop out. What''s worse is that they have contracts with the entrepreneurs in a city. If he is dissuaded by the school and fails to graduate smoothly, he will face huge claims. It''s money that I can''t earn in my life. Fu Jing''an held his hand tightly. He already knew who did it. Besides Qiao Zheng, who else? It must be known that he calculated Qinghuan''s affairs, so he took revenge on him. But do you really think that he''s scared? Wait for him! He wants to send Qiao Zheng to hell! Fu Jing''an''s eyes are full of madness ¡­¡­ Niu Niu received a call from mu Luochen, saying that she had arrived at the airport and was on her way. Immediately, he called Qiao Zheng and asked him to come to the hospital to meet mu Luochen with him. Without any hesitation, Qiao Zheng rushed to the hospital nonstop. After waiting for more than an hour, mu Luochen finally arrived late. The servant behind him, carrying large and small bags of things, looked magnificent. Niu Niu came forward and said with a smile, "Dad." When mu Luochen first saw her big bellied daughter, she was very uncomfortable, but she said with a smile, "your mother asked me to bring you all these things, such as ginseng and deer antler. Later, let the servant at home make soup for you and make a good body." Hearing him mention his mother, Niu Niu''s eyes flashed a sense of loss. In fact, she very much hopes that her mother can accompany her. But if the mother knew, he was pregnant, he would be mad. Qiao Zheng stepped forward and said, "uncle, you''ve come so far. Go in and sit and talk. Don''t talk here." Mu Luochen snorted coldly, ignored Qiao Zheng, and walked toward the hospital. Niu Niu showed a sorry smile. Qiao Zheng said in a low voice, "it doesn''t matter. I know my uncle will accept me sooner or later." Now all the difficulties, as a test Mu Luochen went to the hospital, but did not rest. Instead, he went around to check the measures in the hospital and the qualification of the doctor who gave Niuniu a caesarean section. Finally, I learned the general situation and was barely satisfied. He specially ordered his friends to buy these things, but friends are friends after all, and they will not treat Qinghuan as their daughter. Therefore, the purchase of these things, can only be said to be very good, not the top. He really wants to replace the doctors and nurses in the hospital. Can leave the day of caesarean section, already not far, have to make do with come. After checking everything, mu Luochen said to Niuniu, "Qinghuan, don''t be nervous. Dad will always be with you. I signed up with your mother for a two-week holiday. "¡° Won''t mom doubt it? " Niu Niu asked¡° There is no doubt. I said something happened to my friend and I need to help him. Originally, I planned to go back in a week. But your mother insisted that I look after you. Even if she delayed going back, she asked me to take care of you. " Niu Niu raised her lips and said, "mom loves me the most." Qiao Zheng said to one side, "uncle, you stay here, we can take care of Qinghuan together." Mu Luochen did not have a good way: "my daughter, I take care of myself, what does it have to do with you?"¡° Dad... "Niuniu called him discontentedly. Mu Luochen immediately showed a smiling face, "OK, OK, I''m not aiming at him. You are pregnant. You should keep a good mood. Don''t move the fetal Qi for such a small matter." Chapter 1858 Niuniu heard this and laughed with satisfaction. Mu Luochen can''t help sighing when he sees his daughter like this. The cabbage, which is hard-working at home, has not been kept for long, but has been arched by other people''s pigs. The key is that the cabbage is still bent on the stupid pig. It''s really irritating. But who made him love his daughter? I didn''t dare to talk about Qiao Zheng in front of Niu Niu. ¡­¡­ A little later, the nurse came over and told them some precautions. Knowing that it''s past zero, Qiao Zheng can''t eat any more until noon before the operation tomorrow. He says nervously, "Qinghuan, why don''t you eat more. Otherwise, I''ll starve to death later. " Niu Niu nodded. Mu Luochen asked, "what would you like to eat? I''ll buy it for you. " "I''d like some roast oysters made by Qiao Zheng." Mu Luochen "Well, I''ll go home and make it for you." At this time, let alone oysters, even if Qinghuan asked him to dig out his heart and give it to her. He is duty bound to give it to her. Qiao Zheng left. Mu Luochen stayed with Niu Niu. He took her hand and asked, "are you nervous?" "Well." "Are you afraid?" "Well." "Don''t be afraid. There''s nothing to be afraid of with Dad by your side." Mu Luochen touched the hair on one side of her cheek and said with some emotion, "Qinghuan, when the baby is born, you are an adult. No matter what decisions you make in the future, you have to figure out how to bear the consequences, you know?" Niuniu knew that her father was still worried about Qiao Zheng and her children. She said with a smile, "Dad, don''t worry. I know what to do." Mu Luochen was silent. ¡­¡­ Qiao Zheng rushed home and immediately asked the cook if there were any oysters at home? The Cook said no. The housekeeper told him that he could have it delivered now, but it would take some time. Qiao Zheng said, "then wait." As long as LingDian before eating a meal, pad stomach, lest tomorrow on the operating table too hungry, this is enough. After waiting for about half an hour, the fresh oysters were finally delivered. Qiao Zheng washed each oyster, then put garlic, butter and cheese slices, added some seasoning, and put them into the oven to bake. Slowly, the golden foam expands and turns into liquid. It is mixed with the delicious oyster meat to give off a strong food flavor. The smell permeated the whole room. Wen Min and Gu Nanxun had planned to go to bed, but they were seduced by the tempting smell and came out of the room. Lying at the kitchen door, Wen Min dribbled, "ah Zheng, what are you baking? Can we have some? "¡° Think beautiful, these are Qinghuan''s, you want to eat, do it yourself Qiao Zheng then took out the pizza from the refrigerator, simply cut a la carte and fresh shrimp, mixed with Orleans sauce in the pot, quickly stir fried, put it on the pizza, mixed with cheese, and made a pizza SA. When the oysters were ready, he put the pizza in. Turn around to find the packing box and put the oysters in one by one. Wen Min and Gu Nanxun couldn''t help swallowing their saliva and said enviously, "ah Zheng, your cooking skills are so good. Qinghuan is so lucky to be with you." If she is such a good cook, no matter what she looks like, she is worth marrying. Qiao Zheng ignored them and waited patiently for the pizza to cook. About twenty minutes later, the oven stopped with a jingle. Qiao Zheng takes out the pizza. The two people standing at the door are straight eyed. The completion of this pizza is better than that of pizza hut outside! Not to mention three times the amount of ingredients, I just feel delicious. Wen Min cheekily said, "ah Zheng, can''t we really have a taste? Just one bite. " "No. Qinghuan is going to have a caesarean section tomorrow. She wants to eat these things. I have to bring them to her. What do you mean, robbing food from a pregnant woman? " Qiao Zheng has a close look in his eyes. Wen Min: "I''m not sure." Well, pregnant women and babies are the biggest, so they won''t fight with them. ¡­¡­ Fearing that the food was cold, Qiao Zheng wrapped it in his coat and rushed to the hospital. Niuniu has been waiting for a long time. She is worried about whether something has happened to Qiao Zheng. As a result, he ran into the ward full of sweat with a big bag of food in his arms. Qiao Zheng opened his clothes, then put two incubators on the table and said, "a pizza, twelve roast oysters. I also bought you a bowl of porridge by the way. Let''s see if it suits your taste." Niu Niu looks at the hot food on the table. She is so moved that she wants to shed tears. But thinking of his father, he held back his tears. Mu Luochen also did not expect that Qiao Zheng ran home, only an hour later, to toss out so many things. In the heart a little unwilling hum a voice, secret way: smelly boy, calculate you to my daughter heart¡° You wipe the sweat. "¡° Well, leave me alone and eat. It won''t taste good when it''s cold. " Qiao Zheng raised his hand and wiped his sweat with his sleeve. He looked at Niu Niu quite contentedly, expecting her to comment on the food. Niuniu picked up an oyster, stabbed the meat out with a fork, put it in her mouth, bit it, and her body trembled. It''s so delicious! Rich cheese and delicious oysters, perfectly combined, exploded in the taste buds, making a lot of mood. She quickly ate one oyster, and then a second one. Qiao Zheng saw that her mouth was covered with oil stains. He took a paper towel and helped her wipe it. Niu Niu kept looking at mu Luochen and asked, "Dad, do you want something to eat?" Mu Luochen shook his head, "you eat it yourself, don''t worry about me."¡° Don''t do that. Try a Zheng''s craft. " Niuniu picked up an oyster and stuck it on him. Mu Luochen was so gracious that he had to catch the oysters and take a bite. He could not help but pick his eyebrows. It''s really good. The oysters are delicious and the meat is not old. Don''t want to make Qiao Zheng so proud, he said faintly, "it''s OK." Niu Niu turned back to Qiao Zheng and said, "my father loves to be duplicative. If you can make him say it''s OK, it must be very delicious!" It''s too bad to tear down Laozi''s platform so impolitely. Mu Luochen snorted coldly, but still ate the rest of the oysters After Niu Niu is full, Qiao Zheng picks up the rest of the pizza and oysters. Then, she took a wet tissue, patiently wiped her hands and face, and gently asked, "what would you like to eat after the operation tomorrow? I''ll get it ready for you in advance. "¡° Have porridge. " It is estimated that after the operation, it will hurt. It''s better to simply eat something¡° Well, I''ll prepare seafood preserved egg porridge for you¡° Good Niuniu is lying on the bed. Qiao Zheng didn''t leave. Instead, he took out a fairy tale book from the things he had brought. He happily said to her, "baby, dad will tell you a story. Don''t make trouble tonight. Mom, we will meet tomorrow." Chapter 1859 He pretended to be a child and told fairy tales. Mu Luochen looked disgusted again. Niuniu noticed and said to him, "Dad, go back to have a rest. It''s late." Mu Luochen looked at the time, just after 11 o''clock in the evening, it was estimated that Niuniu would go to bed later, then stood up and said: "I''ll go back to the villa first, and then come back to accompany you tomorrow morning." "Good." Mu Luochen left. Niu Niu looked at Qiao Zheng and said, "go on." Qiao Zheng happily went on to tell fairy tales. Said four, Niu Niu''s sleepiness gradually hit, eyes slowly closed up. Qiao Zheng didn''t say any more. Instead, he closed the book lightly, turned around and went to the bedside to rest. ¡­¡­ The night passed quickly At about eight o''clock the next morning, the nurse came in and began to help Niu Niu prepare for the operation. Qiao Zheng asked the doctor in advance and learned that he could go into the delivery room to accompany the pregnant woman, so he planned to go in with Niuniu. Although he can''t give birth to a baby instead of her, he can at least accompany her when she is suffering. Qiao Zheng remembers that when he was very young, the school organized them to watch the pregnant women give birth together to stimulate their gratitude to their mothers. At that time, I was young and I only remember a lot of blood. So that it has a shadow on pregnant women. At the moment, I summoned up the courage to accompany Niu Niu into the delivery room. In fact, I was nervous and afraid. But he didn''t want to show up in front of Niu Niu. When the nurse gave him a sterile suit and asked him to change it, she found that his hands were shaking and said, "don''t be afraid. This cesarean section is painless and not so terrible." "What are you afraid of?" Niuniu heard their conversation next door and poked her head curiously. "Nothing." Qiao Zheng quickly winked at the nurse. The nurse couldn''t help laughing. This couple is really enviable. When he was almost ready, mu Luochen rushed over and saw Niu Niu lying on the operating bed. His usual calm face was full of worry. Giving birth to a child has never been easy for mu Luochen. Because every time Jianxi had a baby, it didn''t go well. Make mu Luochen a little afraid to see women have children. In ordinary times, when he hears that someone''s family is going to have a baby, he will definitely hide. But this time it was the daughter who gave birth. He couldn''t escape. Mu Luochen tried to calm Niuniu and said, "Qinghuan, with Dad, don''t worry about anything. You just go to the delivery room and come out in a few hours, and you''ll be safe. " "Dad, I know." Niu Niu pulls her lips and smiles gently. Mu Luochen sighs that his daughter''s heart is so big that she doesn''t know how risky it is to have a baby. Thinking about this, he turned to look at Qiao Zheng and said, "when you go into the delivery room, remember not to yell, disturb the doctor and scare Niuniu." "Yes, uncle mu, I know." Qiao Zheng nodded busily. In fact, mu Luochen didn''t want him to follow him in, but he also considered that Niuniu was the first child. She was alone in the delivery room, facing doctors and nurses, and would inevitably be nervous and scared. With an acquaintance by her side, she can feel at ease. I have to agree. ¡­¡­ The nurse and the doctor pushed Niuniu into the delivery room. Mu Luochen stood outside and looked at the light. His heart seemed to be seized by an invisible hand, which was dull and painful. In the delivery room¡ª¡ª Qiao Zheng holds Niu Niu''s hand and keeps cheering her up. Niu Niu was injected with anesthetics. She felt a little dizzy and answered him from time to time. The operation finally began. The doctor operated and the blood began to flow out. Qiao Zheng''s heart suddenly constricted, as if he had been stabbed. He was afraid that he could not bear it. He quickly turned his head and looked away. In the operating room, everyone is cooperating tacitly. About an hour later, the nurse held a baby girl covered with blood and happily put her on the soft cloth. Then, he said to Qiao Zheng, "Dad, come and cut off the umbilical cord for her." "Me?" Qiao Zheng is silly and cuts off the umbilical cord for the child. He has never done it! What should I do if I hurt my baby? Qiao Zheng waved his hand. The nurse came up to him, pulled him close to the baby, then handed him the scissors and said, "it''s OK, cut here. The baby won''t feel any pain. " Qiao Zheng shakes his hands and approaches the umbilical cord. The scissors haven''t been cut off yet. Suddenly, the baby cried out. He was so scared that he almost threw away the scissors. With a smile, the nurse comforted the baby, and then encouraged him, "Daddy, this is a memory that is hard to forget all your life. Do you really want to miss it?" Qiao Zheng calmed down, then bit his teeth and cut them off. Click - the extra umbilical cord was taken away by the nurse. He looked at the red, dirty baby with blood and amniotic fluid in front of him and felt that it was amazing. Originally, is this the new life bred by Qinghuan? Although not long open, but can see, with Qinghuan is the same beauty. Qiao Zheng showed a soft smile, stretched out his little finger and got close to the baby''s fist. Suddenly she opened her finger and hugged his little finger. Feeling the little guy''s soft little hand, Qiao Zheng didn''t dare to move and stood there¡° Hello, baby, I''m your father, "he whispered. The nurse took care of the umbilical cord, folded it back and said to Qiao Zheng, "I''ll take a bath with my baby and show it to the baby''s grandfather by the way."¡° Good Qiao Zheng watched the nurse go out with the baby in his arms, then went back to Qinghuan and said to her, "Qinghuan, you''re great. She gave birth to a beautiful daughter Niu Niu, who fell asleep, answered him weakly with a smile when she heard him Outside the delivery room - Mu Luochen looks at the nurse and walks out with her beautiful baby girl in her arms. She is tense all over¡° Baby grandfather, come and have a look at your baby. How beautiful she looks. " The nurse warmly sent the child to Mu Luochen''s arms. Mu Luochen stepped back and refused to hold the child because he did not intend to have feelings with the child. The child was forced to stay by Qinghuan and might be sent away in the future. He''d better keep his distance from the child. Otherwise, the feelings will not be able to send him away. The nurse gave him a surprised look. Mu Luochen said in a cold voice, "don''t show it to me. Take it to the nursery and take care of it carefully."¡° Well The nurse nodded slightly and left with the baby in her arms. Mu Luochen looked at the direction of their disappearance, clenched his fist and slowly released it After waiting for more than two hours, the operation was finally over. Niuniu was arranged by the doctor to the ward of postpartum repair. Mu Luochen asked Qiao Zheng about the operation just now. Qiao Zheng''s face turned white and said, "it''s terrible." Up to now, the clothes on his back are all wet with sweat. Chapter 1860 Qiao Zheng suddenly felt that every mother in the world is so great. I don''t know. When my mother gave birth to him, did she suffer like this? But soon, he could not think of his mother. Because the nurse checked the baby''s vital signs and found that she had no problem except weak, so she could not live in the intensive care room. So, she was arranged in the room, accompanied by Niu Niu, so that she could wake up and see the child at the first sight. Qiao Zheng likes this baby very much. Maybe he has been together for such a long time, which makes him know from the bottom of his heart that this child is his, so he now has the feeling of becoming a new father. He couldn''t help circling around the children and Niuniu. Mu Luochen watched him run with cold eyes. Qiao Zheng was excited and finally found mu Luochen''s lukewarm attitude towards the child. He couldn''t help saying, "Uncle mu, this child is also your granddaughter. Why don''t you look at her?" "I don''t admit it. She''s my granddaughter." An unpopular child, of course, will not be recognized. Qiao Zheng said, "Uncle mu, what do you mean by that?" "If you understand the meaning, it can only show that your primary school teacher didn''t teach your Chinese well." Mu Luochen turned his back and ignored him. Qiao Zheng went to Mu Luochen''s eyes, forced him to look at himself and said seriously, "Uncle mu, no matter what prejudice you have against the child''s biological father, the child is innocent. How can you treat her with such an attitude? Do you know that it''s not the children you hurt by doing this, But Qinghuan? It took me a lot of effort to make her like this baby.... " "You shouldn''t have let her accept the child in the first place!" Mu Luochen''s voice is a little heavy. The child was so scared that he kicked his clothes and groaned as if to cry. Mu Luochen hushed quickly. Qiao Zheng went up to the baby, patted him gently and comforted him: "don''t be afraid, baby. Dad will protect you. " The baby didn''t know if he understood his voice and regained his calm. Mu Luochen lowered his voice and said, "I have no problem with you being with Qinghuan. But if you encourage her to leave a forced child, it will ruin her life! Qiao Zheng, now Qinghuan only listens to you. When she wakes up, you help me persuade her to take advantage of the lack of training When you are in love, send the child away. I promise I won''t blame you for half a cent, even if you split up in the future. " Qiao Zheng said, "it can''t be without feelings. She gave birth to her for eight and a half months. How can she be without feelings? Uncle mu, I know you are for Qinghuan''s sake. But please don''t make decisions for her. Qinghuan has grown up and knows what she is doing. I will share the responsibility with her I hope you don''t embarrass her. " Mu Luochen snorted angrily. Qiao Zheng knew that they couldn''t persuade each other, so he didn''t speak any more. ¡­¡­ After the effect of the anesthetic passed, Niuniu opened her eyes, looked at the two men who ignored each other in the room, pulled out a weak smile and asked, "Dad, a Zheng, where''s the baby?" Qiao Zheng immediately got up, pushed the baby''s mobile cradle to the bed and said, "Qinghuan, the baby is here." Niuniu''s eyes fell on the child, with a trace of novelty and warmth in her eyes. Is this the child of her blood? Before, she knew that she had a baby in her stomach, but it was not so specific, vivid and real. Now really see her, Niu Niu suddenly some happy, at the beginning of his listen to Qiao Zheng''s advice, decided to leave her around. Niuniu reaches out her hand and touches the child carefully. The little guy who was sleeping seemed to feel his mother and mumbled a few times. Niu Niu couldn''t help laughing, "it''s so cute." Her baby is ugly, but lovely. Niu Niu''s maternal love overflows. Qiao Zheng smoothed the scattered hair from her temples to the back of her ear and said, "Qinghuan, you''ve worked hard." "It''s not hard, it''s just a little painful." There was a warm mist in Niuniu''s eyes. She is really very grateful, his most difficult time, he has always been firmly with his side. Without him, I''m afraid I can''t hold on to the moment when the baby is born. Two people are you Nong I Nong moment, mu Luochen suddenly coughed, said: "I let the chef at home, prepared ginseng black chicken soup for you, later drink two bowls, a good tonic body, you see your little face, pale, there is a little blood color?" Niuniu said with a smile, "thank you, Dad." "My family, what are you doing?" Niu Niu looked at mu Luochen and said, "by the way, Dad, can you name the baby? I''ve been choosing with a Zheng for a long time, but I haven''t found a suitable name. " "I won''t take names." Mu Luochen has no good airway¡° Dad... "Niuniu is coquettish. But in any case, mu Luochen refused to name the child. Looking at the stiff atmosphere of the two fathers and daughters, Qiao Zheng said, "you''ve just had a baby. You''re weak. Don''t waste your energy. Uncle mu, didn''t he say he cooked chicken soup? Let the servant bring it first. " How dare you tell him to do something? Mu Luochen snorted in his heart, but he got up and left the ward. He really didn''t want to face that little thing. After mu Luochen left, Niuniu said unhappily, "it seems that my father still can''t accept the children." She can feel the father''s alienation from the child, so she deliberately begged the father to name the child. Once there is a fetter, it is easy to have feelings. I''m not afraid the father won''t leave the baby. But the father is also stubborn, even refused to give the baby a name. Qiao Zheng comfort way, "not afraid, this day is long, we think of a way, slowly let uncle Mu accept baby." Niu Niu nodded. Qiao Zheng felt her soft hair, looked at the sleeping baby and said, "Qinghuan, I want to give my baby a name."¡° What''s the name? " Niu Niu asked curiously¡° Call it Shuyao. Books, girls read more, will be sensible, broaden their horizons, do what they want to do. Yao means beautiful jade, beautiful and precious. She is our treasure and can bear the word "Yao." Shuyao... Shuyao... What a nice name. Niuniu said with a smile, "OK, let''s call it Shuyao."¡° Qiao Shuyao Qiao Zheng grinned and said, "I have a baby daughter." He held the baby''s finger and said, "Yao, I''m your father and this is your mother. In the future, we will protect you and give you the best love. " Chapter 1861 Baby seems to feel his presence, closed his eyes, hummed twice, small fingers curled down, empty hold of his hand. The smile on Qiao Zheng''s face became more profound. Niu Niu looked at him and the baby, and felt that her heart was melting, and the pain in her body seemed to be nothing. ¡­¡­ Mu Luochen deliberately dallied for an hour before returning to the ward. At this time, Qiao Zheng and the nurse have sent the child back to the constant temperature nursery. Niuniu leaned against the head of the bed and whispered, "Dad." Mu Luochen put the food box on the table, put out the chicken soup and said, "if you have anything to say, wait until you are full." Niuniu had to swallow what she said. Mu Luochen holds the bowl and feeds it to her and her parents. When a bowl of soup came to the end, he asked, "do you want more?" "I can''t drink any more." Mu Luochen put the bowl and spoon back on the table, looked at Niu Niu with a heavy face and said, "I know what you want to say, but anyway, I can''t accept this child. You can give up." If this baby belongs to her and Qiao Zheng, he can break Qiao Zheng''s leg and reluctantly accept it. But the child belongs to Yanxi, and Niuniu was forced to be born How can he accept this as a father? Mu Luochen was really eager to send the child away at once, so as not to hinder his eyes. Niu Niu nibbled her lower lip and said, "Dad, this baby is my child. If you don''t accept her, it''s not only the child, but also me. Do you really want me to live forever because of Yanxi? " Mu Luochen was silent. Of course, he wants his daughter to be happy and get out of the shadow of life that Yan Xi has created for her, but "Dad, I beg you, don''t be so stiff to the baby in the future." Niu Niu begged. Mu Luochen said, "Qinghuan, don''t force me. Let me think again. " "Well, Dad, I''ll give you time." Niuniu said, "however, I hope your final reply will not disappoint me." She wants to be with Qiao Zheng and raise the child together. Only when their Father accepts, can they tell their mother, and then let the whole family, Ma Nan, accept Shuyao. Mu Luochen looked at her daughter''s calm face and twisted her brows into a deep Sichuan shape. ¡­¡­ Qiao Zheng directly asked the school for a week''s holiday to take care of Niu Niu. The teachers in the school are not satisfied with this. Just a week after the beginning of school, I don''t come to school. What''s it like? Fortunately, Qiao Zheng''s performance is excellent enough, and he has not been disgusted by the teacher to the point that he should be dissuaded. Mu Luochen is also in the hospital. However, from the beginning to the end, he is indifferent to the baby, which makes Niu Niu quite headache and sad. Qiao Zheng, aware of their father and daughter''s mental illness, deliberately guides Mu Tianyou to get close to the baby. For example, let Mu Tianyou follow him, help feed baby milk powder, change diapers, take a bath and so on Mu Luochen looked disgusted and didn''t want to talk to him. But the child has been noisy in the room, he can''t always look at the child, cry to death, and then Qinghuan drag sick body, to take care of the baby? Therefore, if you don''t like it, you have to cooperate with Qiao Zheng in the end. For a week in a row, the child gradually grew up. Maybe Qinghuan and Yanxi are both very good-looking. The child looks the same almost every day, and looks more and more beautiful. Qiao Zheng held her and said to Niuniu, "Qinghuan, look at our baby. How big our eyes are! She is the most beautiful in the nursery. Those nurses also secretly said that it is rare for Chinese children to be more beautiful than their native children. " American people have white skin, three-dimensional features and bigger eyes. Therefore, it is common for children to be more beautiful than Chinese when they are young. But their babies are much more beautiful than those Americans. Several nurses were very fond of teasing her. Qiao Zheng is quite proud. Niuniu said, "you can boast. In your eyes, even if our baby farts, it''s very fragrant. " "That''s our baby. Everything is the best." Qiao Zheng gently shook the shaking bed and said with a smile, "little Yao, do you think so?" Baobao is sleeping soundly. Qiao Zheng looked back and said to Mu Luochen, who was sitting by the window, "Uncle mu, I will go to school tomorrow and continue my class. I can''t take care of Qinghuan and Shuyao any more. Please take care of them. " "With nurses taking care of her, why should I interfere? As for Qinghuan, she''s my daughter. You don''t have to tell me. I''ll take care of her. " Muluochen said with a cold face¡° How can a nurse take care of her family? What''s more, these American nurses have a rather rough way of taking care of their children. In case of any accident, we will have no time to regret it. I heard Qinghuan say that when Tianyou was born, it was your uncle If you take care of yourself, it should not be a problem to take care of Shuyao now. "¡° You don''t have to be wordy. I won''t listen to you when you say a lot. " Mu Luochen firmly refused to take care of the children. Qiao Zheng said no more. Anyway, when he left, there were only mu Luochen and Qinghuan left in the ward. At that time, he will have to do it if he doesn''t That night, Qiao Zheng accompanied mu Luochen for the last time. The next morning, he called mu Luochen early and told him that he had gone to school. Mu Luochen snorted angrily. Hang up the phone, life home cook, ready for breakfast, ready to go to the hospital. As a result, they met Gu Nanxun and Wen min. It''s said that these two are Qiao Zheng''s classmates, and they have been staying here recently. When Niuniu moves back, they''ll go back to school. Mu Luochen has always been generous, but he always feels that it''s not appropriate to move in two boys to live in Qinghuan''s house. He told Qinghuan about it. Qinghuan said that he had promised, and it''s not good to go back. It''s up to them to stay. Wen Min saw mu Luochen a little afraid of shouting, uncle mu. Gu Nanxun is Enron, light said sound early, then drag Wen Min go to school together. Mu Luochen got on the bus and went to the hospital. When the car drove out of the community, there happened to be a car coming in. As the two cars passed by, mu Luochen turned to have a look and could not help pausing. Because the person sitting in the car... Seems to be... Yanxi? Mu Luochen suddenly stepped on the brake, wanted to turn around, catch up, and had a serious look. But in this community, the entrance and exit passages are all one-way driving, and now there are three cars at the entrance. When he passed by, the car had disappeared. Mu Luochen clung to the steering wheel tightly and said, "impossible.". How can Yan Xi come to the United States across the ocean without any background? Maybe it''s my own blindness. I''m wrong. With that in mind, he continued to drive to the hospital. Chapter 1862 Niuniu sits on the bed watching TV programs, and from time to time puts the remaining light on mu Luochen and Baobao. From just entering the door, my father''s face didn''t seem very good. At first she thought it was because of the baby, but slowly, she found that it was not like this... He seemed to be doing something else worry. Because when she called her father several times, he was always distracted. I didn''t intend to interfere in my father''s affairs. After all, even if I asked, I couldn''t help. I just worried with my father. But after thinking about it, I couldn''t help asking. "Dad, what are you thinking?" Mu Luochen heard his daughter''s voice and said, "nothing." "Really nothing? You''ve been in a daze for hours. Is there something wrong with the company or the family? You tell me, I may be able to help you find a way "No, you can keep yourself healthy. I will solve all the problems. " In fact, mu Luochen didn''t want to hide from Niu Niu, but he couldn''t tell her at all. Just now, at the gate of the community, he saw Yan Xi in a trance, which made him think again that he had spent so much energy searching almost every inch of land in a city and even in China, but he didn''t find Yan Xi. There are only two possibilities. One is that Yan Xi may have been killed, and his bones have been dealt with in a special way, but his people have not been found; Second, Yan Xi is running away. If it is the former, it is only a matter of time to discover Yanxi. But if it is the latter, Yanxi may be in every corner of the earth, even in the United States. And with Yan Xi''s ability, it is absolutely impossible to go abroad, maybe someone is secretly helping him. But no matter what kind of possibility it is, it indicates its own incompetence. Mu Luochen feels sorry for Niu Niu. Things have been going on for so long, and I haven''t been able to catch and punish those who hurt her. Therefore, he has no face to mention Yanxi to Niuniu. Mu Luochen sat in the room for a moment, still a little uneasy, got up and said to Niuniu, "I''ll go outside and make a phone call." "Well." Niu Niu nodded. Mu Luochen went to the corridor alone, dialed a phone, said: "give me an investigation, the United States side, there is no Yanxi." He thought, in case... In case... Yan Xi is hiding in the United States I have to get rid of the roots before Niu Niu notices. Never let Niuniu get hurt again. Mu Luochen''s eyes are full of, Tengteng''s intention to kill. ¡­¡­ School¡ª¡ª At the end of the morning sitting room, Joe was about to go to the hospital when she was stopped by the teacher, Miss Smith, "Joe, you come with me to the office." Full of doubts, Qiao Zheng follows Miss Smith to the teacher''s office on the 22nd floor. "Teacher, do you have any advice?" Miss Smith took out something, put it on the desk and said, "is this the group paper you submitted last week?" Qiao Zheng picked it up, looked at the first few pages and nodded. Miss Smith looked more serious and even disgusted. "Joe, I told you at the beginning of school that I didn''t ask every student to study well, but I asked you to be honest with me. Please look me in the eye and tell me again that this paper is really your own Have you done it yourself? " Qiao Zheng realized that something might be wrong, but he had a clear conscience. The thesis on integrated circuits is based on an experiment he took part in in a national competition in high school. It''s absolutely his original. Qiao Zheng insisted, "I did it myself, Miss Smith..." before he finished, Miss Smith patted the table, raised her voice and said, "the coincidence rate of your group paper with another classmate is as high as 80%. He handed it in a whole day earlier than you. Dare you tell me that you did it yourself? Joe, you What a disappointment When Qiao Zheng heard this, he immediately said seriously, "Miss Smith, this paper can''t be finished in a day and a half. It takes a long time and energy. You can''t just assume that I plagiarized just because he handed in his paper one day earlier than me. This is a very strict accusation. I want to talk to you The classmate confronted each other. Please judge who is plagiarizing after we provide experimental evidence. " Miss Smith''s heart was shaken by the way he swore. Originally, before she met Qiao Zheng, she had already determined that Qiao Zheng had plagiarized, and planned to report to the school and order Qiao Zheng to quit school. But now, she thinks Qiao Zheng is right. It''s a bit unfair that he just decided that Qiao Zheng had done something wrong with the time of submitting his thesis. Miss Smith nodded and said, "well, I''ll give you one last chance to prove your innocence. If you can''t prove it, I think you''ve plagiarized a classmate''s paper. At that time, no matter how you enter the school, I will not accept you to do it My students. You can drop out or transfer to another college, whatever you want. "¡° I know. Now, please, Miss Smith, invite another classmate over Miss Smith picked up her cell phone and made a call¡° You come here. I want you to confront Joe about the paper. "..." Twenty minutes later, the door of the office creaked open. Qiao Zheng saw the visitor and frowned. And that person seems to be unable to see Qiao Zheng general, went into the office, to Miss Smith slightly nodded, said, "Miss Smith, hello."¡° Fu, this is Joe. You must all know each other. Now let''s talk about how you made your thesis. " Fu Jing''an turns his head and looks at Qiao Zheng calmly, but there is a strong sense of provocation and ambition in his eyes. Qiao Zheng hurt him. Of course, he had to fight back. This paper is his most powerful weapon. Ha Dazhi''s academic discipline is rigorous. Many old professors attach great importance to plagiarism, and they will seriously deal with anything they find. In order to let Qiao Zheng fall into the trap, he made enough preparations. How can he escape this time. Qiao Zheng and he looked at each other for a moment, silent. Fu Jing''an thought that he was afraid. He turned to Miss Smith and said, "Miss Smith, in order to write this paper, I have done a full set of experiments myself. I can tell you the process of my experiments and every detail. Also, you can ask my classmates who are doing experiments with me. He is always by my side when I do experiments. I wrote this paper by myself. I swear to God Chapter 1863 "Then you call your classmates over, and all the original data that you kept during the experiment." Miss Smith decided to investigate the matter closely, and naturally she would not miss any clues. Fu Jing''an is not shy. Anyway, he has arranged everything and is not afraid of others to check. He went out of the office and picked up the things immediately. Miss Smith looked at Qiao Zheng and said, "you also take all the data of your experiment. Later, let''s check one by one. " Qiao Zheng shook his head and said, "don''t be so troublesome." "What? Are you going to plead guilty? " Miss Smith is more inclined to Fu Jingan. After all, he can tell the whole process and details of the experiment, and now he still dares to get the original data. How can plagiarists do this? "I didn''t make a mistake. Why do I confess? Miss Smith, I just want to see what evidence Fu Jing''an can provide. When he''s done, I can come up with my evidence right away. " Miss Smith''s face was a little heavy. When is the time? I still want to show off. Qiao Zheng has gone too far. Qiao Zheng is not in a hurry to prove his innocence, but he wants to see what ghost Fu Jing''an sells in his gourd. Maybe someone will do the same experiment, but the process, details and data of the experiment are not the same, right? Is Fu Jing''an trying to make such a big mess to slander him? It''s really going to wait and see ¡­¡­ After waiting for about half an hour, Fu Jing''an came back with a classmate. He first put a stack of experimental data on Miss Smith''s desk, and then said to Miss Smith, "teacher, listen to what my roommate says." The student said, "Mr. Smith, the experiment I did with Fu Jing''an, I guarantee that the experimental data are 100% true. If someone repeats it to us, it must be plagiarizing us. " Miss Smith heard him and nodded. After reading the experimental data, she held her glasses and asked a few questions calmly. Both Fu Jing''an and the other student answered very well. At this point, the truth has basically come out. Miss Smith turned to Qiao Zheng and asked, "is there anything else you can say?" Qiao Zheng said, "teacher, I just want to ask you if you are sure that the two people can''t do the same experiment without communication. If that happens, there must be someone lying, right? " "Of course." Miss Smith answered in the affirmative. Fu Jing''an sneered. He would like to see how Qiao Zheng refutes the fact that he has done it so seamlessly. The reason why he can fake the perfect experimental process is that he once bumped into Qiao Zheng and did something when he was doing the experiment. Afterwards, he deliberately destroyed all the original data left by Qiao Zheng in the laboratory. Therefore, he can be sure that Qiao Zheng has no way to prove his innocence! Qiao Zheng looked at Fu Jing''an and asked, "do you think so, too?" Fu Jing''an said with disdain, "yes. Don''t whine about it. Come up with your own evidence. Don''t you dare to take it out, because you can''t take it out at all? " Qiao Zheng did not answer him. He went to Miss Smith and said politely, "Miss Smith, I want you to search an article on the Internet. After you read it, you will understand who is lying." "Oh? Then you search. " Miss Smith, make room. Qiao Zheng opened the browser in his computer and searched directly. When he was in high school, he took part in the national competition and won the prize. At that time, he caused quite a stir in China. Foreign Chinese newspapers also did relevant interviews about this event. That''s what he''s going to show Miss Smith. A few seconds later, the news on the Internet came out. Qiao Zheng motioned to Miss Smith to see for herself. All the contents of the report are in English. Of course, Miss Smith can understand them. What''s more, this news is one of the most influential in the Chinese community in the United States, and it is highly authentic. Smith saw the end and confirmed the time - a year ago. Did Qiao Zheng start this experiment a year ago? No wonder he waited so calmly for Fu Jingan to give evidence. Because he knew in his heart that no matter what evidence Fu Jing''an produced, he would lose in time in the end. Now, it''s clear who''s lying and who''s telling the truth. Miss Smith''s face was as heavy as water. Fu Jing''an frowned, a little uneasy. Originally, he had a good idea of what happened this time. But now Qiao Zheng didn''t know what he had shown his teacher, which made his face suddenly change. "Teacher..." As soon as Fu Jingan opened her mouth, Miss Smith immediately raised her hand and slapped it heavily on the table, "shut up!" Fu Jing''an''s heart leaped, and she felt a strong sense of uneasiness¡° Ah Zheng, the teacher sincerely apologizes for suspecting you just now. " Miss Smith stood up and bowed slightly. Qiao Zheng said, "teacher, you don''t have to apologize to me. I know you are pragmatic. I admire your spirit¡° You go back first. I''ll handle the rest carefully. "¡° OK, thank you, teacher Qiao Zheng retreated. Only Miss Smith, Fu Jing''an and another classmate were left in the room. She looked at them seriously and asked, "don''t you have anything to say to me? Now frankly, I can let you go for a while. If you don''t tell the truth, you''ll all be dismissed when I find the school affairs office. " Hearing this, Fu Jing''an and another student''s face changed. Harbin University is very difficult to test, even if the results are top-notch, it is not 100% able to test in. If it is handled by Harbin University, the rest of the famous schools will turn them away. The rest of your life will be destroyed. They can''t be dissuaded. The classmate, who was brought by Fu Jing''an, had a slight look and wanted to speak. But Fu Jingan bit his teeth and said, "Mr. Smith, I want to ask what evidence Qiao Zheng has produced to make you believe him? Is my evidence inferior to his? Or... "Mr. Smith was bribed by Qiao Zheng? The rest of the words, Fu Jing''an did not say, but the expression clearly written. He didn''t believe in Smith and Qiao Zheng. Miss Smith''s face was livid with anger. She adjusted the computer screen 180 degrees and pointed it at Fu Jing''an. She said, "you can see for yourself what these are. Then you can talk with me." Seeing the content of the report, Fu Jingan gradually clenched his fist. i see. I was so careless that I forgot to join the domestic papers when I investigated the paper library. But it was such a small oversight that made him a total failure. Chapter 1864 "In view of your bad behavior this time, I will apply to the school and ask you to drop out." Miss Smith originally intended to give Fu Jing''an a chance to admit his mistake, but until the end, he refused to confess his sinister intentions, and his character was too bad. Harbin University does not allow such a school Living in the world. She looked at the boy next to her and said, "what else do you want to say to me now?" "I''m sorry, Mr. Smith. He bribed me to give me false evidence. I didn''t think about it. It''s Qiao Zheng. " The boy was full of guilt. He shouldn''t be greedy. He took Fu Jing''an''s 20000 dollars and promised to cooperate with him to frame Qiao Zheng. Before, Fu Jing''an vowed that he would never be seen through by the teacher. But now? But in the blink of an eye, Qiao Zheng and them are reversed. They become the perpetrators and Qiao Zheng the victims. "You''re not a man of noble character, you''re trying to harm people. However, for the sake of your willingness to admit your mistake, I''ll write down the major demerits for you this time. In the future, please remember the lesson of a few days and never make it again. Do you know? " "Yes, teacher, I see." The boy squeezed out two tears and said gratefully. "Well, you go out. I have other things to do." Miss Smith, she said in a cold voice. It''s time for the boys to ignore Fu Jing''an, turn around and leave the office. Fu Jing''an clenched his palm, knelt down on the ground slowly and said to Miss Smith, "teacher, I know I''m wrong too. I hope you can give me another chance."¡° You know what''s wrong? It''s late. " Miss Smith stared at him indifferently and said, "Fu Jing''an, if your plan succeeds, Qiao Zheng will leave Harbin University with the reputation of plagiarizing students'' papers. The rest of your life will be ruined by this stain. It''s something I can''t stand. I apply Ask the school to dissuade you. This matter can''t be changed. Please go out immediately, or I''ll call the school security Seeing that there was no room for things to turn around, Fu Jing''an suddenly laughed, stood up and said, "OK, isn''t it just going? I''m going. In the future, I will let you ha Da, beg me to go back to your school! " Miss Smith shook her head gently. It''s hopeless! ... back in his bedroom, he packed his clothes and books. Fu Jing''an''s mind was in a mess. If those entrepreneurs who support him in China know about the matter of being dissuaded by the school, they are afraid that they will immediately ask him for compensation. And he, staying in the United States, has no follow-up funds Support, that''s going to be hard. No, he''s not willing to leave. We must let Qiao Zheng, who has done harm to him, get the punishment he deserves. Fu Jingan clenched his hand. Sitting on the trunk, thinking calmly for a moment, he took out his mobile phone, made a call and said, "Hello, Mr. Li? My classmate and I just found a new business opportunity. However, we need a start-up fund of US $500000. Can we talk about it in detail? " That''s right. He''s going to defraud the people who subsidize him to study abroad. Money makes the devil work. With money in his hand, can''t you deal with Qiao Zheng? As for those cheated entrepreneurs, they have so much money anyway, it doesn''t matter to give them a little. Fu Jing''an hung up the phone, and a sinister smile appeared on his lips. ¡­¡­ Qiao Zheng left the campus, thinking of Fu Jing''an''s frame up, his face was as heavy as water. It seems that Fu Jing''an still hasn''t learned a lesson. He knows that he has a handle in his hand and dares to frame him. Don''t teach Fu Jing''an a lesson. How can he stand up to his good intentions of framing himself? Qiao Zheng takes out his mobile phone and gently clicks send. In the blink of an eye, the video with Fu Jing''an as the protagonist immediately spread to countless people''s mailbox and public forums. ¡­¡­ Fu Jing''an took his luggage and walked outside the school. Every student who saw him pointed at him. At first, he thought that his slander of Qiao Zheng had been announced by the school, so they would stare at him with such strange eyes. But soon, he felt wrong. Because when they look at him, they will look at his mobile phone and occasionally smile. Another possibility flashed through his mind. He quickly took out his mobile phone and opened the mailbox. Sure enough¡ª¡ª There is a new mass email in it, and the video attached to it is exactly the content of the CD that Qiao Zheng sent to him not long ago. Qiao Zheng! I''m going to kill you! Fu Jing''an''s brain was congested, his eyes were red, and his whole body was full of murderous gas. If, at the moment Qiao Zheng in front of her, will not hesitate to hand! After two boys, see Fu Jing''an, one of them pulled another boy said¡° Hello, isn''t this the main character in the video? I didn''t expect to be so open, having a relationship with two women at the same time. "¡° Tut Tut, good fortune. But that''s where it''s short. "¡° Ha ha... "Sarcastic words kept pouring into my ears, and Fu Jing''an''s anger broke out in an instant. He dropped the suitcase on the floor and yelled, "what are you talking about?"¡° We didn''t say anything. It''s insane. "¡° I don''t know. "¡° Do you want to repeat that to me? " Where are two boys afraid of him? He said boldly, "what do you do, you don''t allow others to say? You think the school is your home Fu Jing''an stares at them fiercely for a few seconds, suddenly rushes up and fights with them. Two boys are not polite. They just do it. Two to one, plus their physique is much better than Fu Jing''an, soon, Fu Jing''an fell inferior, full of bruises¡° Pooh! What the hell A boy kicked hard, Fu Jing''an lying on the ground, disdained spit saliva, swaggered away with his companion. Fu Jing''an was lying on the ground, his whole body aching and motionless. I don''t know how long. A thin figure stood in front of him and said softly, "Fu Jing''an?" Fu Jing''an looks up and sees Shirley''s face¡° It''s really you! I thought I was wrong. How did you get hit like this? Who beat you up? Let me help you to the school medical room. " Shirley stepped forward with worry and grabbed his arm. But Fu Jing''an left her, "don''t worry about it." Now he is in a bad mood and nobody wants to pay attention. Hot face pasted cold buttocks, Shirley has a moment of embarrassment and anger, but see Fu Jing''an injury is very serious appearance, still can''t leave him. He stepped forward again and grasped Fu Jingan forcefully and said, "you don''t want to see me, I can leave. But I can''t wait to save you. I''ll take you to the infirmary. " Chapter 1865 Fu Jing''an wanted to answer her: it''s none of your business. Why do you care about me? Can look at her nervous face, eyebrows slightly tightened, finally, to the mouth, all swallow back. She helped herself to the school clinic. ¡­¡­ Qiao Zheng went back to the hospital and saw Niu Niu lying on the bed with a calm look and a warm smile on her lips. Gently stroked her cheek, will bring things, put in the cabinet. Then, he went out to the nurse. He wanted to see the baby. The nurse was feeding the baby. When she saw him coming, she put the bottle into his hand and said, "Mr. Joe, come and have a try and feed the baby. You can help when you come home and look after pregnant women in the future. " "I''m afraid I''ll hurt her." Qiao Zheng wants to take care of his baby, but he''s afraid he can''t do it well. Silly stand in place, dare not come forward. The nurse pulled him and said, "it doesn''t matter. You can have a try." Qiao Zheng took a deep breath, picked up the bottle and did as the nurse said. "Gently hold up the baby''s head, so that she can drink milk more conveniently..." The baby opens his dark eyes and looks at Qiao Zheng. His pink mouth keeps sucking the milk powder in the milk bottle. Soon the whole bottle of milk minus half, the baby spit out the nipple, refused to drink. The nurse said, "she''s full. You pick her up, pat her on the back, and put her back when there''s a hiccup." Qiao Zheng strictly carried out it. The baby lay on his back and vomited a milk bubble: "burp ~" "All right. Later, if Mr. Qiao is interested, he can come to feed the baby or take care of her. This can enhance the relationship between father and daughter, and reduce the burden of pregnant women when they are discharged from hospital. " "OK, I see. Thank you." Qiao Zheng''s heart is about to melt, and his eyes fall on the baby. He doesn''t move away for a moment. The nurse continued to feed the next child. Qiao Zheng and so on baby fell asleep, hugged her, walked to Niu Niu''s ward. ¡­¡­ Niuniu heard the movement and opened her eyes slowly. Seeing Qiao Zheng holding the little guy and putting him in the cradle, he said with a smile, "how are you doing at school today?" Qiao Zheng''s eyes flashed a moment of cloud, but he lowered his head, Niu Niu couldn''t notice. "Very good." Qiao Zheng placed the baby, pushed the cradle, went to Niuniu and said, "look how much she looks like you." "Is it?" Niuniu holds her daughter''s little hand, and her heart is in a mess. Fortunately, at the beginning did not send out the baby, otherwise, at the moment he should regret the intestines are green. She wants to be with her daughter and grow up with a Zheng. As for the unbearable past, she would be bored in the bottom of her heart and never mention it to anyone again. Qiao Zheng touched Niu Niu''s hair and asked, "what would you like to eat at night? I''ll go home and cook it for you. " "Well... Make something my dad likes. He can only stay in the United States for a few days. We will take advantage of this time to please him. " "All right, it''s up to you." Niu Niu laughs, holding Qiao Zheng''s hand, adding it to her daughter''s and saying, "ah Zheng, it''s really good to have you with me." "Little fool." Qiao Zheng said in favor. ¡­¡­ Dinner is back to the villa to do, mu Luochen just with Ye Jianxi video. Through the screen, saw Qiao Zheng''s figure, ye Jianxi asked: "how can there be a little boy at home?" Mu Luochen''s heart jumped, and he wanted to beat Qiao Zheng away. This son of a bitch came here at this time to make trouble, didn''t he¡° That''s Qinghuan''s classmate. He came to get something for Qinghuan and left soon. " Fortunately, ye Jianxi didn''t doubt, "hasn''t Qinghuan come back yet?" "No, they''re having a party today. It''s supposed to be very late. They can''t even go home." "So..." Ye Jianxi missed her daughter a little, and said, "well, tell Qinghuan, I want to talk to her tomorrow." "Good." "I''ll hang up first. You''ll have an early rest." "Good night, wife." After hanging up the video, mu Luochen raised his hand and wiped his forehead. There was no sweat at all. He told so many lies. When Jianxi knew the truth, she would die. In the heart some worry, Qiao Zheng just came over and asked: "Uncle mu, what kind of food do you want to eat tonight?" Mu Luochen did not have a good way, "I want to eat your meat braised in soy sauce!" Qiao Zheng was stunned and understood the meaning of Mu Luochen''s words. He stretched out his arm and said, "Uncle mu, which piece of meat do you want to eat? I''m going to cut it off and cook it in brown sauce! " "Go away! Son of a bitch! In the future, when I watch videos, don''t sway around me, or I''ll beat you to death! " Muluochen raised his fist threat. Qiao Zheng quickly took the spatula to avoid When the food is ready, Qiao Zheng takes out the food box, puts all the exquisite food into it, and then carefully packs the food box to keep warm. Mu Luochen was reluctant, but he went to the hospital with Qiao Zheng. They came out of the villa and got into the car one after the other. And just after they slowly drove away, on the roof of a villa about 100 meters away from their residence, a beautiful looking teenager, with a telescope, kept chasing their whereabouts. It wasn''t until they disappeared that they excitedly retracted the telescope¡° She''s here. She must be in the United States. " The last glimpse can be explained as an illusion. But this time I really saw mu Luochen''s figure. It''s not my mistake. Qinghuan must be in the United States and live in the same community with him! Think of the person you are thinking of, right in front of you. Yanxi can''t wait to rush down the roof, want to find her. He wants to see her right away! But he was stopped before he went out of the house¡° Young master, you can''t go anywhere without your husband''s orders. " The strong bodyguard blocked the door tightly. Yan Xi''s eyes flashed fiercely, "go away! Dare to block my way again! I want your lives¡° I''m sorry, young master. Even if you kill us, we won''t let you go. "¡° Well, that''s what you said! " Yanxi quickly took out the gun from his pocket and aimed at them. And at the moment when he was about to pull the trigger, a figure quickly jumped out, and quickly snatched the gun in his hand at a speed that no one else could see. Yan Xi rushes up, wants to snatch back. But the man pointed his gun at him and said without expression: "master Xi, stop making trouble. Sir, I have an order. If you make any more mischief, my subordinates can attack you. As long as you don''t die, I won''t punish us. " Yan Xi violated the miss of Mu family, which made mu Luochen angry and sent everyone out to look for his trace. Originally, those people had only lived in China. But recently, some people appeared in New York and began to inquire about Yan Xi''s whereabouts. Mr. Liu suspects that the people of Mu family have found out about Yan Xi in the United States. That''s why so many people were sent to look for him. If Yan Xi comes out at this time, he will only be caught by the Mu family. Not only Yan Xi will have an accident, but also they will be involved in the struggle with Mu family. Therefore, in any case, we should stop Yanxi to see an Qinghuan¡° How dare you Yan Xi doesn''t believe it at all. He dares to do it himself. After all, now that old man, he is the only heir. Who dares to touch him? Chapter 1866 "Of course I dare." The man pulled the trigger. Bang! The silencing gun made a slight sound, and the bullet suddenly fell into Yan Xi''s shoulder blade. His face turned white with pain. Qiao Zheng''s facial muscles twitched wildly. Looking at the man in front of him, he bit his teeth and said, "you wait for me. Sooner or later, I will kill you." Those who dare to disobey Qiao Zheng are not born in this world. The only way to stop him from meeting Qinghuan is to die! The man was not intimidated by his words, said: "help the young master into the room to have a rest." "Yes." The bodyguard agreed in unison and went forward to support the injured Yan Xi and walked towards the room. ¡­¡­ Mu Luochen and Qiao Zheng in the hospital, after dinner with Niuniu, said: "your mother sent me a video invitation again, saying that she wanted to meet you. I fooled her. However, if I didn''t let you see her before I left the United States, she would have to worry about flying here to see you in person. Qinghuan After two days, you can move back home for a while, and then you can communicate with your mother through video to make her feel at ease. " "OK, Dad, I see." Niu Niu was sleepy after dinner, and her eyelids couldn''t help fighting up and down. Mu Luochen said, "then you have a rest. I''ll go home first." "Well." Niu Niu yawned and responded in a low voice. Mu Luochen glared at Qiao Zheng and said, "take good care of my daughter." "Uncle mu, don''t worry. I promise to take care of Qinghuan properly." Qiao Zheng replied with a smile. Mu Luochen snorted coldly and left the ward. "Thank you so much." Niu Niu said sorry. "No, I feel very happy. Qinghuan, go to sleep. I''ll watch over you. " Qiao Zheng said, holding her hand. Niuniu shrank into the quilt and muttered in a low voice: "I don''t know when I can confess to my mother. Ah Zheng, I really want you to stand by my side She wants to introduce Qiao Zheng to her mother as her girlfriend. Otherwise, Qiao Zheng has been wronged, she is sorry. Talk, talk Her eyes closed gradually. Qiao Zheng gently looked at her and said, "Qinghuan, I don''t care about those empty, as long as I accompany you, I''m very happy." When it is confirmed that Niuniu is asleep and Qiao Zheng is going to take a hot bath in the bathroom, his mobile phone is buzzing. The number on the screen is from China. Qiao Zheng''s heart clattered. After calling the United States, he changed his mobile phone number. And the new number, did not tell any relatives and friends, because he was afraid of his mother to find himself, forced him back to the country. At the moment, suddenly see China''s mobile phone number, he has a hunch, is the mother called. Qiao Zheng looks at Niu Niu and turns to the balcony outside. The phone rang once in the middle, but soon it rang again. Qiao Zheng held his breath and got through. He didn''t speak or say hello. The other side''s voice rings in the ear. "Ah Zheng, is it ah Zheng?" It''s really my mother. Qiao Zheng''s heart was sour. Why didn''t he miss his mother? But his mother didn''t agree that he was with Qinghuan, so he couldn''t meet his mother. Unable to hear Qiao Zheng''s voice, Qiao''s mother''s voice gradually became tearful. "You stinky boy, I don''t agree that you are with an Qinghuan. Do you really leave your family behind and go abroad with her? You don''t want your own mother. Do you want your father, your grandparents They don''t want it, either? Qiao Zheng, don''t forget how they love you! Are you worthy of their love and your conscience? " The accusations hit Qiao Zheng''s heart heavily. He looked out of the window at the bustling night scene of New York City with red eyes, choking and unable to say a word. Qiao''s mother cried for a moment, controlled her emotion and said, "ah Zheng, I won''t make trouble with you. If you really want to be with anqinghuan, then be with her. You don''t want to talk to my mother, and I won''t ask you to come back to me. But at least you call your grandparents Keep safe. Do you know that since you left for no reason, your grandmother had two heart attacks? The latest time, she lay in the ICU emergency room, repeatedly told, don''t tell you. Because I''m afraid you''re worried... " When Qiao Zheng heard this, he could not help saying, "how can grandma''s heart disease recur?" "You smelly boy, are you willing to speak at last?" Qiao''s mother scolded. Qiao Zheng: "after a pause, Qiao''s mother continued:" isn''t your grandmother old? The doctor said that the old people''s physical quality is poor, and all the functions of the body are degraded, so they naturally get sick. It''s easy to use. It''s just... Recently, she''d like to see you. You have been away for two months without calling home She wants to see her grandson. She''s going crazy. Just, she won''t let us tell you... "Qiao Zheng heard this, his heart was particularly uncomfortable. He is the only grandson in Qiao''s family. Therefore, from childhood to adulthood, all the people in the family love him very much, especially grandma. No matter what good things are, they want to leave them to him. Now my grandmother is ill, and I can''t serve her. It''s very unfilial. How can we not call the old man and tell her that she is safe? Qiao Zheng was silent for a moment and said, "Mom, you tell Grandma that I will call her tomorrow to ensure her safety."¡° You have a little conscience, stinky boy. " Qiao''s mother hopes that Qiao Zheng will return to the imperial capital and his family. But she knew that once she spoke, she would only push her son further. Xuewei is right. As a mother, she can''t be tough with her son. Because, the mother''s heart will never be cruel to the child. He just prevents Qiao Zheng and an Qinghuan from going to the United States. He can be angry for two months without contacting his family. If he gets angry this time, I''m afraid I won''t see my son again in my life. After thinking about this, Qiao''s mother swallowed all her words and said, "you should be late. I''ll hang up first. You should have a rest early."¡° Well Qiao Zheng answered faintly and ended the call. Late autumn style outside the cool, blowing on the face, knife gouge cut as uncomfortable. Qiao Zheng stands up against the wind. His figure is like a pine tree on the top of the mountain. He is tough and lonely On the other side. After Fu Jing''an follows Shirley to deal with the wound, Shirley asks if he wants to go back to his bedroom. Fu Jing''an lost his temper again. Shirley knew that he had been expelled from the school and couldn''t go back to the dormitory. Shirley has a good feeling for Fu Jing''an and suggests that he go to the house he rents. Anyway, the place she rented was big enough. He didn''t have much. When he finds another place to live, it''s not too late to move. Chapter 1867 Fu doesn''t want to live with a girl. I don''t think it''s inconvenient, but I think she''s not good-natured. How can we casually invite others to live with her? It''s really not decent. I don''t want to live with Shirley. I really don''t have a place to go. He was only given more than $20000 to support his business. In addition to this period of time, work study program and part-time income, he has only 24000 dollars on hand. It cost him 20000 dollars to buy that boy off. Now he has only four thousand dollars left. Four thousand dollars is quite a lot in China, which is enough for him to spend at least half a year. But in a place like New York, it costs more than two thousand dollars to rent a house, not including the expenses of food and transportation. Saving a little is saving a little. At least, before the entrepreneur in China turns over 500000 US dollars to him, he has to find a way to survive. Fu Jing''an pretended to shirk a few times and agreed to Shirley''s invitation. Shirley is very happy to take him to her residence. ¡­¡­ When she got to the place, Shirley looked at her little inner room on the sofa. She picked up all her clothes and threw them into the bedroom. Then he led Fu Jing''an to the guest room and said, "you can live here." "Thank you very much." "You don''t have to be so polite to me. We are villagers. We should take care of each other." Shirley''s eyes can''t help sweeping Fu Jing''an. It is clear that Fu Jing''an is not the most handsome boy she has ever met, but she is the one who attracts her eyes most. If only he could be his own boyfriend. Shirley is not as ambitious as Xuewei. She just wanted to fall in love and live easily. As for the rich families, the second generation of rich people, the second generation of officials... Those have nothing to do with her. If she can see the right eye, she will be together. If she can''t see the right eye, she will go after others. That''s right for Qiao Zheng. She doesn''t call at all, before pestering Qiao Zheng, is also due to Xuewei''s command. Therefore, it didn''t take long for me to be lazy and give up. But she is different to Fu Jingan. She wants to be with him and sleep with him. Fu Jing''an was a little uncomfortable when she was seen by Shirley. She said, "I''ll pack up first. You can go back and have a rest. I''ll trouble you today." "Do you want to eat? I bought pasta. Do you want me to make it for you "No, I don''t want to eat at night." Fu Jing''an had just been dissuaded from school and had another fight with others. He was in a mess. Where would he like to eat? Now, he just wants to be quiet and think about how to revenge Qiao Zheng. Shirley said disappointedly, "well, I''ll go first." "Well." Fu Jing''an waited for her to leave the room, closed the door and locked it by the way. ¡­¡­ Shirley followed Fu Jing''an all day. She was really hungry and tired. If you want to do something to Fu Jing''an, you don''t have the energy. Simply ordered a takeout, after eating, back to his room to rest. After a sleep, she wakes up in the middle of the night. When she goes to the toilet, she passes by Fu Jing''an''s door and sees that there is still light in his room. Shirley steps forward to open the door and see what he is doing. Why is she still up so late. But after turning the lock, I found that the door was locked from the inside. Shirley''s face turned green. There were only two of them in the family. Fu Jingan locked the door. He was not on guard against others, he was on guard against her. Asshole! I helped him so much and took him in with kindness. How dare you guard against her! To be on guard, she is also a weak woman, OK? Waving her fist at the door several times, Shirley turns and leaves angrily. Gradually, a white light appeared on the horizon. Fu Jing''an comes out of the room and is planning to go out for a morning run. However, she sees Shirley standing in the kitchen in a sling and a small room, like a butterfly. He frowned: it''s so indecent! Shirley noticed that he came out, quickly turned off the gas stove and said, "I''ve already cooked my meal. Come and eat. When you''re done, I''ll take you to work. " "What kind of job are you looking for?" Asked Fu Jing''an. "Of course, it''s looking for a job that can support you. Aren''t you short of money? I happen to know some friends who say that they can introduce you to work with high salary and ease. " "... I didn''t seem to ask you to help me." Fu Jing''an said in a dull voice. "Yes, you didn''t ask me to help you. I offered to help myself. I''m cheap, okay? " Shirley put the meal out, took it out to the table and said, "do you want to eat? If you don''t, I''ll finish it all. " Fu Jing''an stares at her for a while and walks to the dining table. Shirley''s lips slightly up, said: "eat, taste my craft." Fu Jing''an starts to eat silently Two days later, mu Luochen arranged for doctors and nurses to carefully deliver an Qinghuan to his car. On the way, mu Luochen and Qiao Zheng were worried. They kept asking her if she was uncomfortable. Niuniu looked at the two men, more nervous than herself, and said with a smile, "I''m ok. You don''t have to worry about that. I have finished the production for 13 days. I didn''t just get off the operating table. "¡° You have a caesarean section. It''s hard for the wound to heal. We''re worried that it''s normal. " Qiao Zheng was afraid that her wound would crack and suffer another crime. There was a thin layer of sweat on her forehead. Niuniu raised her hand, wiped his sweat and said, "OK, OK, OK, everything you said is right, isn''t it?" Qiao Zheng pursed his lips and did not speak. When he got home, Qiao Zheng was busy following Niu Niu, for fear that she might have an accident. Finally, when Niu Niu settled down, the clothes on his back were wet. Niu Niu distressed pull him said, "you don''t busy, sit down to rest."¡° Good Qiao Zheng sat beside her. Mu Luochen came over and said, "I''ve been so busy. Why didn''t I see my daughter''s heart ache for me? It''s true that women don''t stay. "¡° Dad, didn''t you just be by my side? " Niuniu said with a smile, "come on, sit down and rest." Mu Luochen waved his hand and said, "forget it, I''d better look at the medical staff and arrange the room." Although I moved back home, I didn''t worry at all. Mu Luochen invited doctors and nurses in the hospital to look after Niu Niu''s body 24 hours a day. And this is a very troublesome thing. Someone has to watch the servants and the people in the hospital and install the instruments. Mu Luochen was not at ease and gave things to others. I had to fight myself After everything was arranged, mu Luochen held a blanket and covered Niu Niu''s body to cover her body. Then, find a servant to simply make up for Niu Niu, and then drive Qiao Zheng to one side. Father and daughter share video with Ye Jianxi. In China, ye Jianxi is sleeping when he hears the beep of the video invitation. He gets up in a hurry and gets through. Chapter 1868 "Ma." As soon as the video opens, Niuniu smiles and says hello. Ye Jianxi also involuntarily smile, "Qinghuan, how are you recently?" "Very good. I eat well, drink well, live well, and I''m in a good mood. You see, I''ve gained a double chin. " Niu Niu raises her chin and points it to Ye Jianxi. But ye Jianxi didn''t think she was fat at all. Instead, she looked haggard. This girl always reports good news but not bad. There''s nothing I can do with her. Ye Jianxi said, "in another month, it will be winter vacation. When are you going home. I''ll ask the servant to clean up your room and wait for you to come back. Recently, Zhen Zhen and Jing Jing are chanting all day long. When are you going home? " Mention two little girls, Niu Niu''s smile is deeper. In fact, she also missed her family. However, if you go back with your own physical condition, you will surely be seen. We have to give up. "Mom, I may not be able to go back. Our school has organized a winter camp. We need to stay here for a month. When the winter camp is over, I''ll go home. " Postpartum rest for two and a half months, the body is estimated to recover 7788. Be careful, you won''t show your horse''s feet. When ye Jianxi heard this, he was reluctant to give up his daughter. "Why do you want to have a winter camp all of a sudden? Your school is really full of trouble." "I have no choice but to listen to the school." "Alas..." Ye Jianxi sighed. Mu Luochen coaxed: "don''t worry too much. I''ve been investigating here for several days, and Qinghuan''s life is much better than before. Didn''t you come to see it last time? I should know the situation of Qinghuan. " Ye Jianxi said sadly, "what I saw at that time was different from what I saw now. Besides, aren''t you taking care of your daughter? Why is her face so bad? Are you not paying attention to it Can''t blame daughter, this full of resentment can only be aimed at mu Luochen SA. Mu Luochen felt that he was really innocent. Postpartum pregnant women, how many look good? Niuniu can recover to the present situation in a short period of more than ten days, which also owes to the careful care of the medical staff. But no matter how wronged he was, he did not dare to Tell ye Jianxi. Follow her words, admit your "mistake" and "yes, wife, I''m wrong. I didn''t take good care of my daughter. When I got home, I didn''t complain about how you punished me. " "Who''s going to punish you? Please take care of me and tell those servants to take good care of Qinghuan. Next time I see Qinghuan getting thinner or in bad shape, I''ll dismiss them all. With such a high salary, you take good care of people and shouldn''t keep them. " "Yes, my wife, yes." Mu Luochen sat upright and obedient. Ye Jianxi is not easy to say anything more, but continues to talk with Niuniu. ¡­¡­ After chatting for more than two hours, mu Luochen estimated that Niu Niu''s body had reached its limit. He quickly interrupted their mother and daughter''s conversation and said, "Jianxi, please have a rest. We''ll talk another day." "Good." Ye Jianxi hung up the video call. Mu Luochen quickly removed the blanket from Niu Niu and asked, "are you ok?" Niu Niu''s face was a little pale and said, "there''s a little pain at the edge of the knife, but it''s not very severe. Patience should pass. " Qiao Zheng hides in the room, hears them hang up the telephone, hurried out. Seeing that Niu Niu''s face was not good-looking, her heart seemed to be suffering on an oil pan. She took her hand and said, "don''t do this next time. You see, it''s your own body that hurts." "I''m fine. Just go back and have a rest." Niu Niu managed to pull out a smile. Qiao Zheng said, "I''ll take you up." "Good." Niuniu nodded and agreed. Mu Luochen said, "he''s a smelly boy. How can he have so much strength? I''d better find a servant." As soon as the voice fell, Qiao Zheng bent down and picked Niu Niu up easily. It''s light. Before she was pregnant with a baby, looking at some fat, but now after giving birth to the baby, just know that she is puffy, not much meat. Qiao Zheng is quite distressed. Niu Niu put her arms around his neck, winked at mu Luochen and said, "Dad, let''s go back first." Mu Luochen ¡­¡­ Send Niuniu back to the room, Qiao Zheng called the doctor in again and gave her a check. Knowing that her wound had not been torn open twice, Qiao Zheng was relieved. After Niu Niu falls asleep, Qiao Zheng goes to the first floor. Mu Luochen said, "smelly boy, I''m going back to China tomorrow. You remember to take good care of Qinghuan and don''t let her be wronged. Do you know?" "Uncle mu, I know." Qiao Zheng has a smile on his face. This period of time together, let him find, in fact, mu Luochen is a cold hearted person. This is especially true when dealing with people he recognizes. Although mu Luochen was cold to him everywhere, he never really felt sorry for him. Before leaving, mu Luochen entrusted Niuniu to him, and he began to recognize him from the bottom of his heart. Qiao Zheng felt that his hard work was not in vain. Mu Luochen does like Qiao Zheng for many reasons, the most important of which are two points: first, when it comes to Niuniu''s pregnancy, other boys may not be able to accept it, but Qiao Zheng not only accepted it, but also took good care of their mother and daughter, which is really difficult; Second, he has never given Qiao Zheng a good face, but he has never lost his temper. From the beginning to the end, he always smiles. Qinghuan is spoiled by Mu family and has never been wronged. If he can be with Qiao Zheng, he will not be angry in the future. They like their family to choose their son-in-law. They never look at their family background. As long as they are good to their daughter, he can give them money, power and status. It doesn''t matter if Qiao Zheng falls out with the Qiao family. He can take Qiao Zheng to a better position. Mu Luochen secretly thought to himself that when he came back to China this time, he would find a suitable opportunity to talk to Jianxi about Niuniu and Qiao Zheng. As for the children... Wait for Jianxi to accept the love between the two children first, and then confess to her. Don''t be in a hurry. Take your time. Mu Luochen looks at Qiao Zheng again, and then goes upstairs to clean up his things..... Yan Xi''s shoulder blade is injured by a gun, and he lies in bed for three days, but he doesn''t get better. At this time, Yan Fu solved the problems in the gang and came to visit Yan Xi. Learning that the adopted daughter of the Mu family came to the United States and happened to be in the same neighborhood with them, his son fought his life to see her. Yan''s father''s heart is blocked. Think of his romantic life, read countless women, how to give birth to Yan Xi this infatuated species? As long as it''s not the adopted daughter of the Mu family, what kind of girl does he want to find? Even if the other party is a fairy like female star, he can tie him to the bed, why can''t an Qinghuan? Yan said, "don''t think about anqinghuan. I''ll move you to another place tomorrow." When Yan Xi heard this, he got up from the bed and said, "no matter where you move for me, I will come back to find her!" Chapter 1869 "You son of a bitch!" Yan Fu was angry. I told him so much that I didn''t listen to him! I knew I had drowned him when I was born! "Don''t you know who I am?" Yan Xi replied to him. Yan Fu stared at him angrily for a moment and said, "OK, you are against me, aren''t you? Since you are going to die, I will not stop you. Anyway, our family, as long as we leave a descendant. Tomorrow, I''ll ask the doctor to use your sperm to make a test tube baby. Wait for me to have one I don''t care about you if you have a grandson! " "You dare!" "Don''t you dare me!" Yan Fu roared. After several seconds of confrontation, Yan Xi bit his teeth and said, "you dare to use me to be a test tube baby. I''ll show you right away!" He didn''t want to give birth, not the child he expected. In any case, test tube baby can''t succeed at one time. As long as he kills himself successfully before he succeeds, he can''t leave his descendants at home! Yan Xi does what he says. Yan''s father was so angry that he slapped him in the face. On Yan Xi''s white cheek, five clear handprints were left. "I don''t care about you. If you like to die, you can die." Yan Fu left this sentence and left angrily. Yan Xi spat at his back. From beginning to end, he did not admit that the man in front of him was his father. It''s just his wishful thinking. When he has the power to fight against him, he will leave here without hesitation. ¡­¡­ After breakfast, the servant took mu Luochen''s luggage downstairs. Qiao Zheng holds Niuniu in a wheelchair, pushes her, walks to the door and says goodbye to Mu Luochen. Mu Luochen was not willing to touch her daughter''s hair, said: "you have someone to take care of here, I can rest assured to go." Although not willing to admit it, Qiao Zheng does take good care of Niu Niu. I can return home with confidence. Niu Niu''s eyes twinkled with tears and said, "Dad, pay attention to your body." "Well, I see. Silly girl, stop crying. When you cry like this, I''m not willing to go to the airport. " Mu Luochen pulled out a smile and joked. Niuniu sniffed and said, "OK, I won''t cry." Mu Luochen turned his eyes, looked at Qiao Zheng and said, "don''t be lazy. If you let me know that Qinghuan, our family, has been wronged here, I''m not polite to you. " "Uncle mu, if I''m a little bit bad to Qinghuan, I''ll be shocked." "Son of a bitch, what nonsense?" Mu Luochen scolded him. Qiao Zheng touched his head and laughed twice. Mu Luochen looked at the time, almost to go, so said: "well, I''ll go first, you go back." Watching mu Luochen get into the car, Qiao Zheng pushes Niuniu back to the villa. Niu Niu couldn''t help but wipe her tears secretly. From childhood to adulthood, she never left her family. The longer she left, the more she missed her family. But now that I have just had a baby, I can''t go home to see them. I can only suppress my missing in my heart. Qiao Zheng took a tissue, wiped away the tears from the corner of her eyes and said, "fool, don''t cry, I''ll be with you." "I''m not crying." "Didn''t you cry? What are these tears on your face? " "That''s because it''s raining." "Well, it''s going to rain." Qiao Zheng reached out and put her in his arms. He patted her on the back to comfort her. After a while, Niuniu stopped crying and said with embarrassment, "I''m ok." Qiao Zheng just wanted to speak, upstairs suddenly came the baby''s cry. He shrugged his shoulders helplessly and said, "our little baby is calling me. Big baby, wait a minute. I''ll go to see the little princess. What''s the matter. I''ll come back to you. " "Well, you go." Niu Niu nodded. Qiao Zheng goes to the baby room and checks the baby to see if he is hungry. But she took the bottle and refused to eat it. After pondering carefully for a moment, he reached out and touched the little guy''s diaper. As a result, there was no accident. It was warm and a little wet. Qiao Zheng naturally took a new diaper and planned to change her baby daughter''s diaper. The servant pushed Niuniu into the room. Just to see Qiao Zheng open the little girl''s diaper, a smell of excrement immediately spread in the room. Niu Niu''s face changed and she covered her nose and mouth. It stinks. Qiao Zheng threw the dirty diaper into the dustbin, and then picked up the wet tissue to wipe the baby''s ass. After cleaning her ass, she turned to Niuniu and said, "do you want to try it and help Yaoyao change her diaper?" Niuniu shook her head like a rattle: "No." Qiao Zheng said with a smile: "how can you be such a mother and dislike your daughter?" Niuniu also doesn''t want to dislike her baby daughter, but she really has no way to change her baby''s diaper just like Qiao Zheng. Qiao Zheng didn''t force her either. She picked up the diaper neatly, kissed the baby''s cheek and said, "no, mom hates the baby, dad doesn''t. After that, my father will help Yao Yao change his diaper, OK The baby didn''t know whether he understood his words or put on a new diaper. He felt comfortable and grinned twice with his toothless mouth. Qiao Zheng said happily: "Qinghuan, do you see it? Yao Yao just laughed at me Niuniu didn''t see it, but she was also curious. Qiao Zheng, holding the baby in his arms, came up to her and said, "look, she''s still laughing." Niu Niu: "where is the smile? It''s just a grin. However, she was not good at beating Qiao Zheng''s interest. She nodded in agreement and said, "well, it''s a good laugh."¡° Yeah, just like you. Yao Yao in our family must be a great beauty when she grows up. " Qiao Zheng said with pride. Niu Niu coughed twice. Her father''s filter is too serious. Such a small one, how can you see what it will look like in the future? Qiao Zhengcai doesn''t care what other people think. He felt that his daughter was the most beautiful little princess in the world. He wanted to bring all the best things to her After more than a month, Niu Niu''s body gradually got better and she was able to walk on the ground. Just, because the wound has not been completely healed, no matter what you do, you have to be careful. Qiao Zheng accompanies his wife and daughter every day. He doesn''t want to go to school any more. A lot of times, Niuniu had to drive him away again and again. He was willing to go. And just as Niu Niu was getting better, Fu Jing''an cheated his entrepreneur out of $500000. Chapter 1870 With enough money, Fu Jingan immediately found someone to change his passport. Fu Jingan''s identity can no longer be used in the United States. He needs a brand new identity. After solving this problem, Fu Jing''an wants to move out of Shirley''s house. Shirley is not willing to. She has been guarding him for so long. Doesn''t she just want to be with him? It''s good to sleep. But Fu Jing''an, no matter how she colluded, never took a step. She was so depressed. Now that he is rich and wants to leave, how can he do such a good thing? "I won''t let you go. You stay with me." Shirley simply has no face, blocking the door, hugging Fu Jing''an''s suitcase and refusing to let him go out. Fu Jing''an said calmly, "thank you for taking care of me during this period of time, but if I find a new residence, it''s not convenient to disturb you any more. This is my reward for you. It''s enough for your living expenses for one month. " He gave her a check for five thousand dollars. With so much money, she can rent a much better place than her house in New York City. It''s his utmost kindness. Shirley looked at the check that came to her eyes and felt humiliated. If you really want money, why do you flatter him? There are many rich men out there who want to make friends with her! Shirley gritted her teeth, waved his check and said, "don''t you think it''s bothering me? Do you want to repay me? OK, I don''t want your money. I want your people. You sleep with me and we''ll be even Such naked remarks made Fu Jing''an change his face. "You, you really don''t know shame!" "I''m just shameless. What can you do with me? Fu Jing''an, I tell you, if you don''t agree to my terms, you can''t walk out of this room! " Shirley pinched her waist and said rudely. Always only she does not want men, never she can not get! For Fu Jingan, she is determined to win! "Get out of here!" Fu Jing''an doesn''t want to listen to her ridiculous words any more. He pushes her aside and plans to rush out directly. Sherry is like a snake, hands and feet around his body at the same time. Fu Jing''an wants to get rid of her, but where is it so easy? After struggling for a moment, both of them gasped. Shirley went to Fu Jing''an''s clothes and said, "just sleep with me. What''s the matter? You are a man, and you won''t suffer. Why do you shirk like a woman? " Fu Jing''an wanted to slap her and take her to the sky. How can there be such a shameless woman! It''s like a whore! "If you don''t let go, I''ll be rude to you." "Well, you are not polite to me!" Shirley raised her voice. Fu Jing''an tried her best to break her fingers. But without breaking it off, Shirley suddenly gave a cry and said, "pain... Pain... You broke my hand! Fu Jing''an, you bastard... I saved you kindly, but you hurt me... " She cried bitterly. Apart from Qinghuan, Fu Jing''an had never been so close to any girl. Scared by Shirley, she let go. Shirley also let him go, holding his fingers, squatting on the ground, crying more miserable. Fu Jing''an pulls the trunk and wants to leave. But after a few steps, I look back at Shirley and feel that I can''t bear it. After all, this girl, in addition to a little bit of debauchery, did no substantial harm to him, and even saved his life. Fu Jing''an hesitated for a moment, turned back to the living room and said, "where''s the injury?" Shirley raised her eyes, looked at him and said, "don''t you leave, don''t you care about me?" As soon as Fu Jing''an''s face changed, he turned around and left. Shirley hugged his thigh and said, "OK, I won''t talk about you. Is that ok? My thumb seems to have been broken by you. It hurts so much. " Fu Jing''an said in a deep voice: "let go." "Then I''ll let you go. You can''t go." Shirley said cautiously. "Well, I''m not going." Fu Jing''an agreed to her. Shirley let go a little. Fu Jing''an squatted down and carefully examined the injury on her hand. She found that her right thumb was really hurt by herself. She twisted her eyebrows and said, "you can bear it." "What?" Shirley didn''t understand. Fu Jing''an held her finger and made a little effort. Click¡ª¡ª The sound of the bone in the right place sounded, and Shirley screamed like killing a chicken. "Wuwu, it hurts. Fu Jing''an, you are not human... How can you treat a weak girl like this..." Fu Jing''an looks at the weeping Shirley, inexplicably feeling that she is not so annoying. At least as a girl, she is a little cute. However, as soon as the idea came out, he was beaten back. What do you want to do? Is it hard to be bewitched by Shirley? Are you interested in her? No, the person I like is pure, kind and reserved Qinghuan, not the brazen girl in front of me. Fu Jing''an shook his head and said in a deep voice, "your bone is misplaced. I''ll help you with orthodontics."¡° You know this? It''s not the wild road that I learned from somewhere. It''s broken my finger, is it Shirley asked suspiciously¡° If you don''t believe me, you can go to the hospital. " Fu Jing''an''s face was cold and he was about to leave. Shirley got up from the ground and followed him. Vicky Baba said, "I''m just joking with you. How can you take it seriously? What''s more, I don''t blame you for making my fingers like that. On the contrary, you look on my face. "¡° If you don''t stop me and don''t let me go, will I do that to you? " Fu Jingan asked. Shirley didn''t dare to talk back to him any more and said, "yes, yes, it''s all my fault. Is that ok? Fu Jing''an, don''t leave. Pour me a glass of water. I''m thirsty. " Fu Jing''an has always been soft rather than hard. I see her admit her mistake. He stopped. A few seconds later, he turned and walked towards the kitchen. Shirley looked at his back, hummed and murmured, "asshole, do you really think I''ll let you go?" If you let him go for more than a month, isn''t it in vain? Be sure to get back what you want before he leaves Fu Jingan cooked the hot water, took the teapot and went back to the living room. Shirley picked up the tea, put it in the teapot, poured two glasses of water, handed one of them to Fu Jingan, and said, "drink."¡° I''m not thirsty. "¡° Are you afraid I can''t put medicine in it? This tea is made by yourself. What do you dare not drink? Drink it now. " Shirley put the water cup into Fu Jing''an''s hand, then took her own cup and took a drink. After arguing with her for so long, Fu Jing''an was really thirsty and couldn''t help taking a sip. Chapter 1871 "I''ve had my drink. Can I go now?" Fu Jing''an put down the cup. "What''s the hurry? Stay with me a little longer. I come to the United States to study alone. I can''t be alone. It''s not easy for me to have your partner. As a result, you don''t want to see me Shirley pretends to be poor. Fu Jing''an has always been soft or hard. When she heard this, she felt a little soft and asked, "where are your friends?" "They''re all fair weather friends, and they can''t talk to each other. I want someone to talk to. " Shirley asked, "Fu Jing''an, you said that I have taken you in for so long. I have no credit for it. Can''t you stay with me a little longer? " "... I''ll be with you for another ten minutes." Fu Jing''an looked at the time and said impatiently. ten minutes? ok This time should be enough. Shirley asked, "Fu Jing''an, you said you stay at home all day, don''t go out, and don''t make girlfriends. Aren''t you gay?" "What are you talking about? I have girls I like. " Fu Jing''an''s face pulled¡° Who is it? " Shirley is very uncomfortable in her heart. How come all the boys she chased recently have people she likes. Qiao Zheng before, though not of his own free will... Can also be regarded as one of his pursuers. He likes an Qinghuan, needless to say, which everyone knows. Fu jinganxi Who is the happy person? I live under the same roof with him for more than a month. I have never seen him call girls, have never seen him communicate with other girls, and have never seen photos. It''s too far fetched to say that I have someone I like, isn''t it? Anyway, Shirley doesn''t believe it. Fu Jing''an has a sweetheart. It''s probably a lie he made up because he didn''t accept himself. "Why should I tell you?" Fu Jing''an doesn''t want to talk about Qinghuan with anyone. It''s the most precious treasure in his heart. He just wants to leave it to himself. "You tell me who it is so that I can send you a private message. Fu Jing''an, I just want to know what kind of girl I lost to. If you can''t satisfy me with this, I don''t believe it. If you like others, I''ll pester you all my life. " Shirley plays a rascal. Fu Jing''an felt headache, "why do you have to pester me? What do you like about me? We''ve only known each other for a month, OK? "¡° Didn''t you listen to the ancients? Love at first sight is the love between men and women, not the length of time. If you really like someone, even if you only see them once, you will be deeply attracted to each other. Fu Jing''an, I like you. This is an indisputable fact. If you dare If you doubt me, you are insulting me. " She talks a set of, Fu Jingan where is her opponent. He who is forced to ask is speechless. Shirley reached for his cheek and said, "come on, who is the person you like?" Fu Jing''an felt that the place she touched was extremely hot. He turned his head slightly uncomfortable and asked, "I said, you really won''t pester me anymore?" "Well! If I pester you again, I will lose my face and become ugly. " "..." Fu Jing''an was quiet for a few seconds and said, "then you have to promise that you will not harass her." Yo, is it covered? Shirley sour said, "I secretly go to see her, should not be harassment?" After that, I suddenly realized a problem. I just asked Fu Jing''an''s name, and he worried that he would harass others. Is that girl in the United States? Shirley''s heart thumped. At the next moment, Fu Jing''an''s name froze her: "the person I like is an Qinghuan, the adopted daughter of Mu family in a city. Now, are you satisfied? " "An Qinghuan? Is the person you like really an Qinghuan Shirley thinks there must be something wrong with her ears. Otherwise, how come all the boys she meets like an Qinghuan¡° Well, really. She and I are classmates in high school. I like her very early. In my life, I will only recognize her as a person. " Fu Jing''an was afraid that she would not give up and said, "Yan Yu, don''t waste your efforts. Go and like other boys. You''re still young, and you''ll always meet someone better than me. ¡± Shirley stares at Fu Jing''an and suddenly remembers what Xuewei told her a long time ago. Xuewei said that a boy liked anqinghuan very much and cooperated with him several times. That boy has a very smart brain and excellent learning skills. Unfortunately, he is a little bad at calculating people Xuewei also said that the boy''s surname is fu When Xuewei said it, she was absent-minded and didn''t notice the boy''s name. But now think about it, what she said seems to be Fu Jing''an. Shirley took a deep breath and asked, "Fu Jing''an, did you know a girl named Xuewei before?" When Fu Jing''an heard her calling Xuewei, he was alert: "how do you know Xuewei?" After two seconds, he denied, "I''m not familiar with her." Shirley just wants to laugh. It turns out that the world is so small. Her sister cooperates with Fu Jingan, but she likes him. When she came to the United States, she changed her name. Other people only know that she is Yanyu, where ever thought that she is actually Xuewei''s sister, Shirley? Fu Jing''an probably did not think of his true identity¡° Yanyu, who are you? " Fu Jing''an felt more and more that Shirley was not right. He stood up and wanted to leave, but as soon as he got up, he staggered and fell back to the sofa¡° You... "Fu Jing''an pointed to Shirley, full of anger. Shirley hooked the corner of her lip, picked up Fu Jing''an''s chin and said, "don''t struggle. I put a muscle relaxation capsule in your tea. You''ll be in this state for the next seven or eight hours. Fu Jing''an, didn''t I tell you? As long as I want to get, there''s nothing I can''t get. Why are you so simple that you think I won''t do anything to you? "¡° Yanyu, what do you want to do? "¡° I, of course, want to sleep with you. " Shirley sat on his lap and said with a smile, "and Fu Jing''an, I''ll tell you a piece of good news. My real name is Shirley, not Yanyu. Does this name remind you of anything? " Fu Jing''an frowned, then showed a sudden look, "you are Xuewei..." "yes, I am her sister." Shirley said angrily, "you''ve worked with my sister. You should know who she is. It''s said that sisters have similar personalities. In fact, there are more differences between my sister and me. The only thing I have in common is that when I recognize a person, I will firmly grasp it and never let go. Anyhow, an Qinghuan doesn''t like you either. Why don''t you follow me? "¡° Go away Fu Jingan roared angrily. But it''s not a threat to Shirley. The next time, he will be at her disposal. Scold... No matter what he says, it won''t change the current situation. Shirley lowers her head and kisses Fu Jing''an''s lips. Chapter 1872 The night is heavy and the room is full of ambiguities. Fu Jing''an realizes that he has recovered his strength. For the first time, he pushes Shirley, who is lying on him, fiercely. Shirley was sleeping soundly when she woke up from her sleep. She felt her head vaguely and asked, "what''s the matter?" "Shameless!" Fu Jingan pointed at her and yelled, "I''m going to the police station to sue you." Shirley just reflected what she had done before. Can hear Fu Jing''an said, did not feel afraid, but smile to get up from the floor and said, "you go to sue me, had better make things big, see anqing Huan how to think of you." Holding up a wisp of her hair and playing with it carelessly, Shirley said, "as a man, you can''t even keep your body. If it comes out, it''s not my shamelessness that others are laughing at, but your incompetence." "You..." Fu Jing''an wanted to strangle her, rushed forward, grabbed her arm, and raised his hand to beat her in the face. Shirley raised her face and said without fear, "fight. When you''re finished, I''ll go to the police station and say, you''ve done domestic violence to me. We''ve been together for a month under the same roof. What do you think the policemen think of us as Without waiting for Fu Jing''an to reply, Shirley said to herself, "in the United States, beating between lovers also constitutes a crime of personal injury. You can''t expect it to pass like a city. At that time, you will be detained. Don''t blame me for not reminding you. " If you''re detained, you''ll leave a record in the police station. At that time, the domestic entrepreneur who was cheated by him will be able to find him easily. Fu Jing''an''s heart is bleeding, but in order to stay in this land, he can only endure it. He bit by bit took back his fist, gritted his teeth and said: "you don''t appear in front of me again, otherwise, I want you to know what is not to survive, not to die!" After that, he turned and walked out. Shirley''s face changed. She caught up with him and said, "don''t go, Fu Jing''an. I beg you, don''t leave me!" "Go away!" Fu Jing''an disgusted her to the extreme, and did not hesitate to push her away. Shirley bumps into the cupboard, her face twisted with pain. "It hurts..." She looked at Fu Jing''an with tears in her eyes. But this time, Fu Jing''an never stopped for her as before. ¡­¡­ Soon, Fu Jing''an''s figure disappeared at the door. Shirley sat on the floor, looking at the open door and the messy furnishings of the room, giggling. With a smile, tears rolled out of the eyes. She admitted that she calculated that Fu Jing''an was despicable. But where can Fu Jingan be better? She has heard from Xuewei that he and Xuewei work together to calculate an Qinghuan. Such people Even if I calculated him, I don''t have to feel guilty. After wiping her tears, Shirley said in a low voice, "Fu Jing''an, don''t you want an Qinghuan? I don''t want you to get it. " She can not get people, no one else can get! ... the afternoon light of the sun into the yard, Qiao Zheng holding a little girl, sitting on the grass, watching two round dogs running around. This is what he specially found for a Yao, because according to the doctor, having pets with the child will make the child more loving and have a great influence on the baby''s body and mind The exhibition is good. So, after thousands of choices, I went to the paid adoption center and chose a golden fur and a shena dog. The little girl is only two and a half months old. She just has a little vision. She puts her finger in pink doodle''s mouth and stares at the two dogs curiously, "Yao Yao, you can''t eat your hands. There are a lot of bacteria on your hands." Qiao Zheng coaxes the child patiently and takes out his fingers. But he just pulled out his finger, the baby splashed a lot of saliva. Niu Niu came out and couldn''t help laughing when she saw this scene. "Baby, you have so much saliva that you don''t want to eat something delicious, do you?" Baby blinked clear eyes, mouth babbling like to say hello to her. Qiao Zheng said, "are you such a mother? When you see a child drooling, the first time you don''t wipe her mouth, it''s a joke. " "Don''t you have such a sweet father? I''m a mother, so I have to step back and give you a chance to show myself. " Niu Niu shrugged her shoulders and said playfully. Qiao Zheng skillfully took out a handkerchief and wiped the saliva from the baby''s mouth. The baby reaches out his little hand, grabs one of his fingers and puts it in his mouth. Qiao Zheng quickly pulled out and came up to her. He taught her seriously: "don''t eat hands..." Before he finished speaking, the baby opened his mouth and began to cry. Qiao Zheng: "hold the child quickly, gently shaking, coax way:" the baby does not cry, is the father bad, should not hurt you. Please, don''t cry, will you? " Niu Niu sat on one side and said, "if she cries, let her cry. You always spoil your children like this. It will make her develop a princess''s temper."¡° How can you be so cruel? Don''t you see how pathetic she is crying? " Qiao Zheng''s face is distressed. Niuniu suddenly feels that their identities are reversed. Originally, their mother should love their children more. As a result, Qiao Zheng, who is a father, loves their children more. ¦Å£½£¨¡ä¦Ï£à£ª£©£©£© Alas, I didn''t take care of him by myself. My feelings are different. Qiao Zheng coaxes the little princess, wipes the sweat on her forehead and takes out a bottle to feed the baby. Niu Niu came up to him and touched him in his pocket. "Are you a Ding Dong cat now? Can I take anything out of my pocket? " Qiao Zheng''s face became red and said, "don''t touch it."¡° I didn''t touch it. " Niuniu said with a smile. Qiao Zheng put the baby on the blanket next to him, grabbed Niu Niu''s hand and said, "Qinghuan, do you really think that I dare not do anything to you soon after you have just finished the operation?" Niu Niu realized the danger and wanted to avoid it, but where was the time? Qiao Zheng clasped her shoulder, pushed her down on the grass, and then kissed her. The sky is very blue, the clouds are very white, Qiao Zheng''s eyes are very bright... His lips are also very hot. Niuniu feels that the whole world seems to have become colorful At the end of the kiss, Niu Niu panted a little. Qiao Zheng said gently with a smile, "does your wound hurt?"¡° It''s all right. It''s been two and a half months. Where does it hurt? " Niuniu said shyly¡° That''s good. " Qiao Zheng raised his lips and laughed like a sly fox. Niu Niu can''t help smiling. And not far away, the baby moves his hands and feet, curiously looking at the clouds in the sky, do not know what to think. Everything is sweet and quiet. Chapter 1873 After giving birth to Niu Niu, she took a formal rest at home for three months before Qiao Zheng allowed her to go out. At that time, the United States officially entered the cold winter, but the country entered the heat. Niu Niu and ye Jianxi video, see her dress cool, envy abnormal. Ye Jianxi kept urging her to return home and reunite with her family. After much consideration, Niu Niu tells Qiao Zheng that she wants to return home. She always comes home. Otherwise, after a long time, my mother will worry about her. At that time, come back to the United States, meet her, see the child, how to explain to the mother? Qiao Zheng is reluctant to leave Qinghuan. After such a long time together, he used to open his eyes every day and see her. Moreover, this time I went back in the name of taking winter vacation. I won''t see you for a long time. "Otherwise, Yao Yao and I will go back with you." "But..." "I know what you''re worried about, because you''re afraid that Aunt ye will see me and Yao Yao, right?" Qiao Zheng understood Niu Niu''s worries and said, "don''t worry, I will take Yao Yao and live in the apartment outside. Come and see us when you have time. " Niuniu listened and sighed: "it''s too wrong for you." Originally, I was very sorry that I didn''t introduce him to my mother. Now it''s too much for him to hide in the apartment with his children. Niuniu can''t be indifferent¡° What kind of grievance is this? Don''t forget, our husband and wife are of one mind, there is nothing to be wronged. It''s Yao Yao... Born so long, didn''t see her grandfather, also didn''t see her grandmother... "Qiao Zheng is really, this child as their own, think she is very poor. Besides myself and Qinghuan, No one in the world really loves her. As the father of the child, he hopes that his daughter will be loved all over the world. Niuniu touched her baby''s new hair and felt guilty. Qiao Zheng pulled up a smile and said, "no matter what, the boat will go straight to the bridge. Let''s go back home first, and then reconcile our relationship with your parents. " "Well." ¡­¡­ Decided to return home, the two began to pack. At the same time, he called his family in China and told them that he was going to return home. The day before returning home, Qiao Zheng heard that there was a concert held by Niu Niu''s favorite singer at the Lincoln Grand Theater. I wanted to take her to the concert. "Really? Can I still get tickets now? " Niu Niu asked in disbelief. After she became pregnant, she was doing rehabilitation treatment and didn''t pay much attention to the news. At first I heard that Meimei was going to hold a concert near her home. I was so excited. Qiao Zheng took out two tickets from his pocket, shook them in front of her eyes and said, "what do you think these are?" Niuniu took it over and saw that it was the ticket for the first row concert. She screamed excitedly: "ah Zheng, I like you so much!" "Just a concert, I bought you, you are too easy to be abducted." Qiao Zheng said with a smile. "I''m not easy to be abducted. You''re the only one who can abduct me." Niuniu seriously clarified. She used to think that people are too good, so when she meets someone, she will feel that they are very kind and want to make good friends with them. Can have experienced so many things, I already understand that people are separated from each other, in addition to their own relatives and lovers, can not believe anyone. But no matter before, or now, she is very clear. That is, you should be with the people you really like. She loves Qiao Zheng, so he believes everything he says. As for the others, forget it. Qiao Zheng held her slightly mellow chin and said, "OK, then I''ll abduct you all my life." "No problem, I''m willing." Two people smile at each other, each other''s eyes, deeply imprinted with each other''s figure. ¡­¡­ The concert starts at seven in the evening. Qiao Zheng needs to go to school and hand over all the experimental tasks to Gu Nanxun and Wen min. Niuniu stayed at home and practiced climbing forward with her baby. Put the baby on the carpet covered grass, Niuniu took a book, sat on the rocking chair, patiently looked through. She left too much homework behind and wanted to make it up as soon as possible. When I return to the United States next time, I can go to school with Qiao Zheng. In the afternoon, the sun was warm and the whole person was lazy. Niuniu gradually closed her eyes and got a little sleepy. Finally, her body slowly tilted to one side. The baby climbed back and forth several times, saw a passing butterfly, curiously tilted his head, chasing the butterfly. And just before she climbed to the wall, a figure suddenly jumped in from the wall. She was startled. The baby was stunned, raised his black eyes and looked at the man. And her pink mouth, slowly flowing under a clear saliva. Yan Xi looks at the little guy in front of his heel, his face full of impatience. He managed to take care of the injury on his shoulder blade, and then, avoiding his father''s hands, he secretly ran out to see Huan. Where did he come from? I really want to kick it away. However, thinking that it might be a child of Qinghuan''s relatives, he endured his anger and didn''t touch her. After touring around the yard, the sight fell on the small figure on the rocking chair not far away, and Yanxi''s heart jumped wildly. Is that Qinghuan? Holding his breath, he walked towards the figure with light hands and feet. The closer he was, the colder Yan Xi''s palm was¡ª¡ª It''s her. Even if separated so long, she also can recognize, this is the anqinghuan that he yearns for. Yanxi stands in front of Niuniu and greedily locks her face. How long has it been since I saw her? After that night, she should be very sad and angry with him. However, I never regret that I have done such an excessive thing. He would rather she resented her than she forgot herself. Yan Xi reaches out his sweaty hand and touches Niu Niu''s cheek¡° Qinghuan, I miss you so much... "However, at the moment when his fingertip touched Niuniu, the little baby not far away suddenly flattened his mouth and burst out crying. Niu Niu suddenly woke up from her shallow sleep¡° Yao Yao... "She subconsciously went to find her daughter. However, when she opened her eyes, she noticed the figure standing in front of her eyes, and her blood suddenly solidified. Yanxi! How could it be him! I must be dreaming... All this is false! Niu Niu fiercely closed her eyes, but the dream still existed, and the cry of Shu Yao clearly echoed in her ears. She stealthily pinched the inside of her thigh. Pain... But what scares her more than pain is that Yan Xi opens his mouth in front of her¡° Qinghuan, it''s me. " Chapter 1874 It''s not a dream. Yan Xi really stood in front of him. The memory of that night was overwhelming, and she could hardly breathe. Niu Niu opened her eyes and ran away in a panic. She had only one idea left in her head - running. She wants to escape to the place where there is no such devil as Yan Xi. But she ran not far, heard her daughter''s cry, and abruptly stopped. No You can''t run without books. Niuniu turns around and looks for her daughter. The joy of reunion in Yanxi''s heart was instantly dissipated by her fear and evasion. Catch up with Niuniu''s steps, clasp her shoulder and say: "Qinghuan, we haven''t seen each other for so long, don''t you miss me?" I want you to die! Niu Niu''s eyes burst out hatred. She pushed Yan Xi away and said, "go away! Don''t show up in front of me! Devil... You devil... Why don''t you die? You should go to hell 18 times... You can''t be like... " She wanted to use the most vicious language to return all the harm he had inflicted on her. But no matter how much she said, there was no way to make up for the hurt in her heart. I had expected that she would hate herself, but when I really face her hatred, I still can''t bear it. Yan Xi''s face turned pale, and his body stood in the same place. Niuniu took the opportunity to get rid of her and picked up her daughter who was crying on the ground. "If the baby doesn''t cry, I''ll take you away..." She wanted to run with her daughter in her arms. But Yanxi came back, stepped forward and blocked her way. "You can''t go." Yan Xi firmly locked her, eyes full of crazy and persistent, "you are mine! You can''t go anywhere "I am my own! It''s not yours! Yanxi, you want me, this life, next life... Never think of it "Is it?" Yan Xi is very angry and laughs. In order not to let her run away, she reaches for the child. Just stop crying baby, he hurt, cry out again. Niu Niu heard her daughter''s cry, but she couldn''t help it: "Yan Xi, let go! You hurt her "If you don''t want me to hurt her, come with me." Yan Xi''s words add to his strength. Seeing her daughter to be robbed by the devil, Niuniu yelled in her biggest voice: "come on! Come on! Someone''s breaking in! " "No shouting! If you shout again, I''ll strangle her! " In the blink of an eye, Yan Xi has made the baby look blue and blue. Niu Niu was heartbroken and said in a trembling voice, "you can''t hurt her, Yan Xi. Do you know who she is? She is... " Your own daughter. The rest of the words, niuniusheng swallow back. She can''t say. Once Yan Xi knew that he had given birth to a child with his blood, he would be more entangled. She can''t have more entanglement with this demon. "I don''t care who it is! I just want you to follow me! Qinghuan, if you don''t follow me, she''ll be dead! " Yan Xi increased his strength, and the baby''s crying stopped suddenly. Niu Niu was shivering and cold. At this moment, the servant who heard the news had already come. Yanxi no longer care about the other, let go of the child, hold Niu Niu''s arm, will run to the wall. Niuniu wants to protect the baby. By his rough action, he staggered and fell to the ground. Yan Xi''s pace has also been slowed down a lot. Seeing this, the servant rushed up and held Yan Xi to death. Yan Xi''s eyes gave birth to resentment. He tried his best to beat the servants. Niu Niu finally got free and ran out of his clutches with her baby in her arms. Seeing more and more servants, if they don''t leave, they will be trapped here. Yan Xi is unwilling to jump on the wall and turn to leave. ¡­¡­ Part of the servants went after Yanxi, the other part stayed to protect Niuniu. Niuniu held the baby and cried, "go and call the doctor." The servant was obedient and quickly turned to call the doctor. However, before the doctor came, the baby, who had no movement, suddenly coughed and choked. Niu Niu''s heart, finally settled down, holding the child, crying. Why did Yan Xi appear? It''s clear that everything is going to be bright She just felt that the whole world was dark. "Don''t cry, miss. It''s all right. We''ll step up our patrols and stop the gangsters coming in. " The servant comforted her. Niuniu didn''t listen to a word. Holding Shuyao in her arms, she cried for a long time until she was hoarse. She suddenly thought of Qiao Zheng. Yes... I still have Qiao Zheng. I can''t be defeated by Yan Xi. She has to protect her daughter. Never let Yan Xi know that there is his daughter in the world. Niuniu wiped away her tears and said to the servant, "pass on my order. You can''t tell a Zheng about today''s affairs. Whoever dares to tell ah Zheng, I will dismiss him. " In front of the servant, she had always been kind and amiable. How could she be so strict now? The servant only felt that the girl in front of her became very different, and she could not help obeying her orders¡° Yes, miss. We''re going to send a message¡° Go and get the doctor¡° Yes Holding the weeping Shuyao, she returns to the room. Niuniu gives her to the servant for the time being, cleans the tears on her face, and looks for ice to cover her bruised eyes. Looking at herself in the mirror, Niuniu clenched her hand, gritted her teeth, and bit by bit swallowed the bitter water into her stomach. She can''t tell a Zheng about Yan Xi. Now a Zheng has left Qiao''s family and has no power. But he loves her. Once he hears that Yan Xi has forced her to live in the same place with them, and even comes to her arrogantly, he will be angry and go to find Yan Xi. If there is something wrong with him, she can''t survive. I have to bear it. Back home, tell my father that Yan Xi is in the United States. Let father deal with the devil. With this in mind, Niu Niu is more and more afraid. She is afraid that Yan Xi''s appearance will take away her hard won happiness... Ah Zheng, ah Zheng... Only by silently reciting his name in her heart, can her heart beat violently be quieter The doctor rushed to the villa. Niuniu told her to show Shuyao. When the doctor saw the pinch mark on Shuyao''s neck, he twisted his brow into a knot in one''s heart. "Who is this? I''m crazy about it." Niuniu said, "a crazy gangster." If Yan Xi really strangled the child, he should go to the 18th floor of hell to bear all the torture. The doctor sighed, took out the medicine, carefully smeared all around Shuyao''s injured neck, and said: "fortunately, the injury is not serious, and the bruises will be eliminated in a few hours. But be careful in the future. This child was born early, and his body was weaker than other children. In case of anything, it was easy to die. The doctor didn''t say the rest, but they knew each other. Chapter 1875 "I see. Thank you, doctor." "You''re welcome." After the doctor prescribed the medicine, he left. Niuniu looks at her sleeping daughter, tears seeping out of her eyes. ¡­¡­ Qiao Zheng returns home and is especially happy to call Niuniu and her baby daughter. Can shout several times, did not hear Niu Niu''s answer. He asked with some doubts, "where is Qinghuan?" "In the bedroom upstairs, with Miss Shuyao." "Well, I see." Qiao Zheng went up the stairs to the second floor. Push the baby''s bedroom, see Niuniu lying on the bed asleep, can''t help but show helpless smile. They are all mothers. Why don''t you cherish your body? If you just sit on the floor and fall asleep, you have to catch a cold. Fortunately, the heating is on in the room. Qiao Zheng steps forward, gently grabs Niu Niu''s arm, bends down to pick her up, and intends to send her back to her room. Niu Niu can sleep very shallow, was so touched by him, he opened his eyes, woke up. "Ah Zheng..." "Awake? Why does it sound so hoarse? " Qiao Zheng asked with concern, "did you catch a cold?" "Maybe." Niu Niu lowered her eyes and avoided his inquiring eyes. "You put me down and I''ll go by myself." "Well." Qiao Zheng let go. Niuniu stood on the carpet, digged off the topic and said, "have you handed over all your experiments?" "I handed it in. Gu Nanxun said he would help." "That''s good." Niuniu put her heart down. Qiao Zheng went to the bed and looked at her daughter. He noticed that there was a red mark on her neck. He couldn''t help feeling it, "how can this be done? Has anyone pinched Shuyao? " "... no, it''s not." Niu Niu replied in a panic, "it''s a mosquito that bit her neck. When I applied the medicine to her, I accidentally got it out. A child''s skin is delicate. If you touch it a little, there will be traces. " Qiao Zheng did not doubt that there was him, "so it is." "Let''s go to dinner. Yao Yao just cried for a long time before she fell asleep. Don''t wake her up again. " "Well, good." ¡­¡­ When she arrived at the restaurant on the first floor, Niuniu told the cook to make some spaghetti and steak. The cook soon finished. The servant brought the meal to the restaurant, and Qiao Zheng and Niu Niu sat down on one side and began to eat. Niuniu has something in her heart. She can''t eat. Qiao Zheng noticed her abnormality and asked, "Qinghuan, are you uncomfortable? If I really can''t eat it, I''ll call a doctor and see a doctor for you. " "No, it''s just a small problem. Why bother the doctor? I''ll just find some cold medicine after dinner. " Niu Niu barely picks up a smile to comfort Qiao Zheng that she has nothing to do with herself. Qiao Zheng was worried, but he didn''t insist. After dinner, Niu Niu went back to her bedroom to rest. Qiao Zheng went to the baby''s room, fed her milk powder and changed into a new diaper. Then he got up and left. As he passed Niuniu''s bedroom, he stopped and knocked on the door. "Qinghuan, are you asleep?" The room did not answer, Qiao Zheng gently unscrewed the door lock. There was no light in the room. It was dark. He groped, pressed the switch, went to Niuniu and touched her forehead. It''s a little hot, maybe a low fever. Qiao Zheng tucked in a corner of the quilt, got up and went to the window, closed the window and closed the curtain. And then adjust the temperature of the indoor air conditioner to 27 degrees. After all this, he walked out of the room. Hearing the clattering sound of the door closing, Niu Niu''s eyes closed tightly, trembled a few times, and two lines of tears flowed slowly from the corner of her eyes. ¡­¡­ As the night grew thicker, all the servants in the villa fell asleep. Niu Niu, who finally fell into a deep sleep, twisted her brows together and shook her head slightly. Her face was full of fear and disgust. Don''t Don''t come here Dream, back to that terrible night. She desperately resisted Yan Xi. But there is no way to shake him, can only look at him a little bit of defile themselves. "No!" Niuniu yelled and sat up from the bed, soaked with sweat. Her pupils contracted together, covering her pale face and crying helplessly. How long has it been since I had this nightmare? Why did Yanxi reappear? She almost got rid of the darkness he brought It''s just that close Qiao Zheng heard the noise coming from the next room and hurried out of the room. Ran to Niuniu''s bedroom. After rushing in, she saw Niuniu sitting at the head of the bed crying, put her arms around her thin body and said, "have you had a nightmare? Don''t be afraid. I''m with you. Those are all fake. " Is it fake? No... those are the real things that happened... Niuniu spoke silently in her heart, but in the end, she just leaned on his shoulder and let the tears fall On the other side. Yan Xi''s escape was soon known by his father. Yan father with people, angrily searched Yan Xi, tied back to the villa¡° Do you really want to go to her, and you don''t want your own life? " Yan''s father took a whip and beat Yan Xi hard. Yan Xi said coldly, "I did go, but didn''t I come back well? She didn''t tell anyone about what I was looking for. That means she still likes me. I''ll go to her and I''ll be with her. "¡° You bastard! If you don''t kill yourself or me, you won''t be reconciled! See how I teach you! " Yan Fu Yang took the whip in his hand and whipped it mercilessly. Yan Xi gritted his teeth. After a while, the clothes on his back were ragged, and his skin and muscles were open. The red blood flowed slowly on the floor, and it seemed to be dazzling to the extreme. But Yan''s father didn''t mean to stop, so he continued to beat. He stopped, asked Yanxi in a deep voice, and said, "do you know what''s wrong?"¡° I''m right. " Yan Xi biting his teeth, cold sweat straight answer: "I want to be with my beloved, what''s wrong?"¡° Well, you don''t know what''s wrong, do you? Then I''ll throw you to Amazon and have a good experience of what''s the consequence of not knowing what''s wrong! " Yan Fu raised his voice and called out. Immediately someone came in and said respectfully, "what can I do for you, sir?"¡° With a helicopter, he took me to the Amazon forest to receive the cruelest training. Don''t send him back unless he says he knows he''s wrong! "¡° But, sir... "The man looked at the bruised Yan Xi and asked if he wanted to send it to Amazon for treatment first. But the words didn''t finish, Yan Fu coldly a stare, "don''t you go? My words don''t work, do they? "¡° Yes, sir. I''ll arrange it now. " The people under his command did not dare to disobey the order any more, and immediately did as he told them. Yan''s father threw the whip on the ground, looked at Yan Xi and said, "this time, if you die in Amazon, I will set up a monument for you, but don''t think about it. I will be softhearted again." Thousands of brothers under his hand tied their lives to him. He can''t leave their lives behind for the sake of a son. If Yan Xi doesn''t know how to repent and insists on going his own way to be with an Qinghuan, then he will be cruel and righteous! Yanxi was dragged out, scarlet eyes staring at his father, full of hate. One day, I will have power. I will kill this man! He wants to be strong. Strong enough, no one dares to stop, he is with Qinghuan! Chapter 1876 The next morning. The servant put all the luggage on the car. Qiao Zheng held his daughter in one hand and Niu Niu in the other. He sat on the bus to the airport with a smile. Niu Niu looked at the scene of the rapid retreat outside the window, and her heart couldn''t help worrying. Although she asked her uncle to find a few people to secretly track and protect them, she was still worried that Yanxi would suddenly appear and stop her from returning home with Qiao Zheng. After all, that lunatic, he can do anything. Niu Niu couldn''t help but look around again and again. Qiao Zheng noticed her uneasiness and asked with a smile, "what''s the matter? You seem to be looking for something. Has anyone come to see you off today? " "No... nothing..." Niuniu answered perfunctorily. Qiao Zheng''s eyes fell on her lips, and asked, "did you not have a good rest yesterday, so you are in poor spirits today?" "Well." Niuniu admitted it. "Take a rest. I''ll wake you up when I get to the airport." "... good." Niu Niu closed her eyes and pretended to sleep. But where can I sleep? Even if the car stops for a short time, waiting for the traffic lights, she will feel uneasy. Qiao Zheng pays attention to Qinghuan''s condition all the time. Seeing that she keeps waking up, she simply hands her baby to the nanny and servant sitting at the back. He hugged the restless girl, patted her on the back gently and comforted her: "sleep, I''m with you." Niu Niu nestled in his chest, listening to his powerful heart beat, the panic heart gradually recovered. ¡­¡­ Fortunately, nothing happened along the way and arrived at the airport safely. They went directly into the VIP waiting room. There are security guards watching outside, but they are not afraid of any trouble. Niu Niu''s heart was hanging, half of it was down. After waiting about two hours, it was their turn to fly. Niuniu pulls Qiao Zheng and can''t wait to get on the plane. The huge plane cut through the atmosphere, slowly rose, and headed for an altitude of 10000 meters. Through the window, Niu Niu looked down at the shrinking New York City and murmured in her heart. Yanxi, this is my last escape. The next time she comes back to New York City, she will take the person assigned by her father to take Yan Xi to the police station and accept the legal sanctions. ¡­¡­ The long flight is finally over¡ª¡ª Niuniu and Qiao Zheng came out of the engine room, and they separated. Because ye Jianxi heard that when she came home, she must come to pick up the plane. Niuniu, of course, would not refute her mother''s kindness and agreed to her. Niuniu came out of the airport alone, and the whole Mu family was outside the airport, waving desperately. "Sister!" "Sister Qinghuan!" "Qinghuan!" More than a dozen people from all over the world scrambled to say hello to her. Niu Niu''s heart was warm. She stepped forward and hugged her mother. Zhen Zhen and Jing Jing two little wenches, hugged her thigh respectively, excitedly shout: "elder sister, you can calculate to come back. We miss you so much "Yes, yes, we miss you!" "You two little guys, I''m afraid I''m not at home and nobody cares about you. It''s too late to be happy. How can you miss me?" Niu Niu lightly shaved the next Zhen Zhen, Jing Jing''s nose. Two little girls retorted immediately: "no, we really miss you." "Well, my sister wants you too." Niuniu said, and moved her eyes to Tianyou and Tianbao, nodding happily. It''s only a few months since I saw them. They''ve grown up again. If it goes on like this, they will soon surpass themselves, won''t they? "Ah you, ah Bao, are you two stupid? I won''t say hello to Qinghuan. " Ye Jianxi called his two sons. Tianbao came forward with a smile and said, "we are waiting for our mother to say hello to her sister before we talk to Qinghuan. Otherwise, we all rush to talk. Does sister Qinghuan not know who to answer? " God bless eyes with excitement, but quite noble mouth said, "Qinghuan sister, how is the United States?" "Yes, of course." Niuniu said with a smile, "when you have a chance, you should go there to study." "Well, well, that''s what I mean." Mu Tianyou replied. Tianbao said, "I will follow you wherever you go. I''m youyou''s little tail. " "Well, let''s all go." "Well, don''t talk about it. Let''s go home. Qinghuan must be very tired after such a long flight. " Mu Luochen interrupted the family''s inquiry. Ye Jianxi also said, "yes, don''t just be happy, forget to let Qinghuan rest, let''s go, hurry home." "Well." The crowd moved to the car and headed for the old house of Mu family Back home, ye Jianxi personally took Niuniu back to her bedroom, watched the servant put all her luggage together, took Qinghuan to sit on the bed, and painfully said: "some time ago, isn''t this chin still chubby? How did you come back and see with your own eyes and lose so much weight? " Pregnant with a baby, of course, will be fat. Now that the baby is born, its weight almost falls down like a roller coaster. Qiao Zheng thinks of ways to nourish her body, which is of little use. She is not fat at all. But I can''t tell my mother that. Niu Niu hugged Ye Jianxi and said, "Mom, girls are thinner and better looking. Don''t you often tell Zhenzhen and Jingjing not to eat so fat, or it will be hard to dress in the future? "¡° Where can they compare with you? I eat meat all over my body. I don''t have to worry about malnutrition at all. It''s just you. Look how thin you are. " Niu Niu put her chin on Ye Jianxi''s shoulder. Before he could speak, ye Jianxi shook his shoulder and said, "your chin is like a stamp. No, it must be the food in the United States. I''m not used to it. You have to take good care of yourself in the month when you go home. " Niuniu could not help smiling when she heard this and said, "OK, mom, I''ll listen to you." Ye Jianxi was satisfied. After coaxing her mother away, Niu Niu closes the door of the room and takes out her cell phone to call Qiao Zheng. Seems to have been waiting for her call. Did not dial out two seconds, Qiao Zheng then connected, "Hello, Qinghuan, is everything ok?"¡° Well, I''m in bed. " Niuniu asked, "where are you? Is Yao Yao not bothering you? "¡° Yao Yao is so good that she doesn''t disturb me at all. Now, we''re staying at the Hilton Hotel. Come and see us when you''re free. "¡° Good¡° You should have a rest early. When you have a rest, I''ll share the video with you. "¡° Well Hung up the phone, Niu Niu holding a mobile phone, in bed played a roll, and then showed a sweet smile. It''s good to be home. Even the haze Yan Xi brought to her seems not so heavy. I really want to stay at home all the time. Chapter 1877 But she knew it couldn''t be. Staying in a city means that the relationship between Qiao Zheng and Yao Yao has been exposed, which means that Yao Yao should be concerned by the public. She didn''t want to hurt her two loved ones too much. Niu Niu thought, and gradually fell into a dream. When I wake up again, it''s dusk. In a daze, she took out her mobile phone and invited Qiao Zheng to make a video. Qiao Zheng turns on the camera. Niuniu saw that the baby was pursing her little butt and crawling around on the white bed. She couldn''t help laughing, "how can you be so lively?" It''s so tiring to fly. Don''t you feel tired? "Yes, after only one hour''s sleep, I woke up and sat on my head and harassed me." Qiao Zheng is particularly proud to say, "in my opinion, our baby daughter will grow up in the future. She must be energetic and like to run around." "How old do you think you are?" "Of course, who am I? I''m Yao Yao''s father. " Qiao Zheng holds a mobile phone in one hand, embraces the baby in the other, and kisses her cheek. The baby''s mouth is open and makes a babbling sound. When Qiao Zheng was happy, a string of crystal liquid, along her lips, suddenly fell on Qiao Zheng''s face. Qiao Zheng made a noise and quickly wiped his face. Niu Niu was very happy to see this scene. Qiao Zheng cleaned the saliva on his face, held the innocent blinking baby, and said to Niuniu, "you see how bad your mother is. Our father and daughter have ignored her these days." The baby had his fingers and didn''t hear him. Qiao Zheng said: "look, baby didn''t say anything to refute, that''s acquiescence. My daughter is really a small cotton padded jacket. Our father and daughter are of one mind. " Niu Niu This guy really got into the role of a parent faster than she did. When they were chatting happily, there was a knock at the door. Niuniu went to the door, through the cat''s eye, saw that mu Luochen was coming, quickly opened the door and said: "Dad, you come in." "Your mother is pressing for dinner. Stop playing and go to the front hall." Muluochen road. "Dad, look, this is xiaoyaoyao." Niuniu said with a hint of showing off. Mu Luochen glanced at him, a little confused. The child was as like as two peas when he was young. "Isn''t it lovely?" Niu Niu asked. Mu Luochen nodded subconsciously, then thought of the child''s life experience, and twisted his brows. After all, he couldn''t help but like a child who was forced to come. "Come on, eat in the front hall." Mu Luochen''s expressionless repetition. Niu Niu held his arm and handed the mobile phone screen to his eyes. "Dad, look more. Our little Yao Yao is so cute... It''s time for you and my mother to have grandchildren. " Mu Luochen: "if you can, he would rather hold his grandson''s baby ten or twenty years later. But looking at Niu Niu''s flattering expression, I can''t bear to hurt her. Or look at the baby a few more eyes. Finally, repressing his disgust, he said, "well, I''ve finished reading it. Let''s go." "Well, good." Niuniu agrees and says goodbye to Qiao Zheng and Baobao. Qiao Zheng held his daughter''s little hand and said, "come on, Yao Yao, say goodbye to your mother." Baby open mouth, vaguely said no one understands the alien language. ¡­¡­ On the way to the front hall with mu Luochen, Niu Niu thinks about Yan Xi, and her joy fades away, leaving only endless worries. She looked at her father and said, "Dad, I want to tell you something..." "What''s the matter?" Mu Luochen stopped. "It''s... It''s... It''s about Yan..." Niuniu bit her lower lip and hesitated just to say Yanxi''s name. Unexpectedly, at this time, Rong Yueer''s cry came from the front, "Qinghuan! You''re home at last! I miss you so much Niu Niu had no choice but to swallow the words to her mouth and turn her eyes to look at the voice. As a result, one eye saw Rong yue''er, startled almost broke his eyes. Originally white and tender, Rong yue''er''s skin was swarthy, leaving only white eyes and teeth, which was different from skin color. It''s like a black man. Niuniu choked for a long time. Rong yue''er ran to Niuniu, hugged her excitedly, and screamed several times: "Qinghuan, you smelly girl, you have been walking for so long, you don''t call me. Have you forgotten, my good friend?" "No... I''m too busy to go to the United States. I''ll remember to call you later."¡° Well, I believe you have a ghost. " Rong yue''er''s eyes fall on Niu Niu''s flat abdomen. Her heart is slightly relaxed. The baby in her stomach has been solved. Then, Qinghuan can live a normal life. Holding Niu Niu''s shoulder, he said to Mu Luochen, "Uncle mu, Do you mind if I have a word with Qinghuan? "¡° I don''t mind. You go¡° OK Rong yue''er takes Niu Niu away. Mu Luochen didn''t care much about this. Anyway, Qinghuan can find him at any time Rong yue''er took Niu Niu and went to the corner, muttering in a low voice: "you have been to the United States for so long, have you ever hooked up with a handsome guy? Do you have any boys with good looks and good conduct to introduce to me? " Niu Niu glanced at him and said, "I really introduced you, and you counselled me again. Don''t pretend to be a veteran. I don''t know who you are anymore Rong yue''er was torn down and scratched her nose awkwardly. Niuniu said again, "I''m still with Qiao Zheng, and I''m not going to find anyone else. And... I have a baby girl. She is very healthy. I''ll take you to see them another day. "¡° They? Don''t tell me that you take the baby with you and raise it yourself. " Rong yue''er stares at her¡° Well Niu Niu admits it. Yueer is her best friend. She will tell her everything and never hide anything¡° Are you out of you mind? You are only 17 years old, with a child. How can you find a boyfriend in the future? " Rong yue''er''s mind was in a mess. "Didn''t uncle Mu say that when your baby was born, you would send her away? Why didn''t you send them away? "¡° I won''t give it away. Ah Zheng and I have decided to raise her by ourselves. " Niu Niu holds Rong yue''er''s hand and says with firm eyes: "sister yue''er, I will never marry Qiao Zheng in my life. He''s not me. Yao Yao is my own daughter and her own daughter. "¡° But... "Rong yue''er admits that Qiao Zheng is a good boy. Otherwise, he would not have tried his best to match him with Qinghuan. But who can guarantee that people will not change? If in the future, Qiao Zheng changes his mind and leaves Qinghuan''s mother and daughter behind, what should he do? Women are the softest. Once they get along with their children, they are not willing to leave them. At that time, Qinghuan''s situation will become quite embarrassing¡° No, but I''ve made a decision. I won''t change it any more. " Niu Niu looked at the moon and said, "by the way, where have you been these days? How did you make yourself so black?"¡° I went to support education a while ago, in a primary school on Nanwan island. The sun is poisonous and the sea breeze is strong over there. I can''t use any sunscreen. " Rong yue''er said with a smile, "you don''t know, I just got home, and my mother was scared by me, and asked who this is?"¡° You have the guts to go to a remote place over there to support education. "¡° I''m going to graduate from college. In the past two years Rong yue''er took Niu Niu and said, "I tell you, don''t tell other people that a soldier stationed on the other side of Nanwan island is handsome." " It''s no wonder that he is so active in supporting education that he has taken a fancy to his brother Bing. Chapter 1878 "You two, after talking, if you don''t go to dinner, the food will be cold." Mu Luochen, who is not far away, urges the two girls to go to the restaurant. "Here we go!" Rong yue''er''s careless response. "Well, don''t talk about it. You''ll sleep in my house tonight. Let''s talk slowly." "Well Hand in hand, they ran towards mu Luochen. ... it''s said that Niuniu has come back, and the two couples of Rong family have come with a son and a daughter. Seeing Rong Xianyao, Niu Niu feels that this boy has changed a lot. When she first came home from adoption, she met Rong Xianyao. He was thin and small, like a little monkey. Everyone was afraid and cowardly. But now Looking at this little guy, he is at least ten centimeters tall, and his cheeks are white and fat. He is almost the same age as a child. Sitting between Tianyou and Tianbao, Rong Xianyao did not show any timidity. He looked at Niuniu with shuilingling''s eyes open. It seems strange why there is a big sister in the Mu family. Niuniu took out a chocolate with a smile and coaxed him into saying, "little Xian Yao, you call sister Qinghuan and I''ll give you the chocolate, OK?" Rong Xianyao swallowed his saliva and carefully looked at Wen Ruyi. Wen Ruyi said, "that''s your sister. Call her." Rong Xian Yao blinked and said, "sister." "Good boy. Here''s the chocolate. " Niuniu stuffed chocolate into his hand. Rong Xian Yao''s eyes were black and he wanted to eat. But he didn''t dare to eat. His teeth have been decayed recently. His mother repeatedly told him not to eat sweets. But he really likes chocolate Rong Xianyao stares at the chocolate. Wen Ruyi touched his head helplessly and said, "in your face, sister Qinghuan, you are allowed to make an exception today. However, when you get home, you must brush your teeth before you go to bed. Do you know?" "Well! I know! " Rong Xian Yao quickly peeled the chocolate and put it in his mouth. Mu Zhen Zhen and Mu Jing Jing look at him with envy. Recently, when they lost their teeth, ye Jianxi did not allow them to eat candy, ice cream and a series of sweets. Ye Jianxi noticed their envious eyes and glared at the two little girls The whole table began to eat. Mu Zhen Zhen and Mu Jing Jing looked at each other, like each other, lost began to pick rice. ¡­¡­ After dinner, ye Jianxi leaves Wen Ruyi to talk at home. Rong Yueer takes the opportunity to ask Wen Ruyi to stay at home. Wenruyi agreed, repeatedly told her, don''t give Qinghuan add trouble. Rong yue''er makes a face and runs away. At night, two people lay side by side on the bed. Rong yue''er asked in a low voice, "do you really decide to spend your life with Qiao Zheng? How do you tell your mother? I''m sure she can''t accept it. Do you have a baby at a young age? " Ye Jianxi is famous for his love for an Qinghuan. If let her know, Qinghuan so early gave birth to a child, not angry heart attack? Not to mention, Qinghuan still wants to be with Qiao Zheng. ¦Å£½£¨¡ä¦Ï£à£ª£©£©£© Alas The future of these two people must be very difficult. "Slowly let my mother accept it." Niu Niu is a little depressed when she mentions Ye Jianxi. The last thing she wanted to hurt was her mother. "Well, no, let''s go to bed early." "Well." Niu Niu nodded slightly. Rong yue''er hugs the bear and closes her eyes. Niu Niu in the dark, looking at the ceiling, slightly sighed. ¡­¡­ the second day. After breakfast at home, Niuniu finds an excuse to see her classmates and sneaks out of Mu''s house with Rong Yueer. They arrived at Qiao Zheng''s hotel by car. Dong Dong After knocking twice, Niuniu stood at the door and said, "Qiao Zheng, open the door quickly." Next second¡ª¡ª When the door opened, Qiao Zheng hugged Niu firmly and said, "do you miss me?" Niu Niu Rong yue''er coughed twice and said, "you two, take it easy. I''m still here." Qiao Zheng noticed that there were still people nearby. Niu Niu quickly breaks away from Qiao Zheng''s arms. Qiao Zheng touched his head and pretended to be calm and said, "sister yue''er, come in and talk." Rong yue''er said with a bad smile, "you two don''t have to care about me. Keep holding." Niuniu: = mouth =! After entering the room, Rong yue''er sees the baby and pokes her cheek with her fingers in surprise. Eh, it''s really a child. It looks like Qinghuan. The creator is amazing. Rong yue''er''s face is full of incredible words. Fearing that her toenail might hurt Shuyao, Qiao Zheng quickly steps forward and holds Shuyao away. Let month son see his mind, secretly cut a voice. So baby what? When he has a baby in the future, he won''t play with it. Niu Niu took the baby from Qiao Zheng''s arms, pointed to Rong yue''er and said, "baby, this is your aunt yue''er. Say hello to her Rong yue''er almost choked to death when she heard the name of aunt. This is the first time she has been called Auntie! Originally, I wanted to change my name to my sister, but then I thought that Qinghuan had become a mother. Her daughter called her sister. Isn''t she a little younger than Qinghuan? No... forget it, I''d better be an aunt Three people make a little girl together, and finally successfully put the baby to sleep. Qiao Zheng said, "it''s rare for the three of us to meet. Let me treat you to dinner."¡° If you invite me to dinner, aren''t you afraid I''ll eat you down? " Rong yue''er knows that Qiao Zheng''s relationship with Qiao''s family is broken. Otherwise, she won''t easily accept that he is with Qinghuan¡° I''m not afraid. I''ll go to a restaurant and work for a month. " Qiao Zheng replied with a smile. Rong yue''er said, "forget it. You two are not easy to come back. I''ll treat you to dinner." Holding Qinghuan in one hand and pushing Qiao Zheng in the other, he yelled, "let''s go and eat the best food." The three came out of the hotel and drove to the restaurant And now, on the other side of the ocean. Fu Jing''an finally settled down and went to the gate of Niuniu and Qiao Zheng''s residential area. For two days, he didn''t see them come out. He couldn''t help but wonder. He went to school to find out, and then he found out that they had gone back to China for a holiday. Fu wanted to give birth to two pairs of wings and immediately followed them back home. But now, he has cheated domestic entrepreneurs, a total of 500000 US dollars. If you are caught in China, you will never be able to get out of prison in your whole life. He could not take the risk, so he waited patiently for Qiao Zheng and Niu Niu to return to the United States. Of course, Shirley also heard about Qiao Zheng''s leaving school and secretly gloated. Isn''t Fu Jing''an bent on being with an Qinghuan? It''s a pity that God can''t help them. Chapter 1879 If an Qinghuan doesn''t come back in his life, and Fu Jingan can''t go back, it would be better. Shirley raised her eyebrows and thought happily. Buzz The phone began to vibrate. Shirley picked it up and saw that it was Xuewei. Her face changed a little. In the past few months, my sister didn''t contact her very much, which made her almost forget what she told her to do - try her best to break up Qiao Zheng and an Qinghuan. But she didn''t want to do that. She didn''t want to break up Qiao Zheng and an Qinghuan in her life. Because that will only make fu Jing''an satisfied. But the elder sister side, also can''t have no account. Shirley gets through upset. "Hello, sister?" "How are you doing recently?" "Ah..." Shirley Lengleng replied, "it''s very good." "Really?" Xuewei asked suspiciously. "Of course, sister, don''t you believe me? We are sisters. I won''t listen to you. Who else can I listen to? " Shirley, as always, uses sweet words to confuse Xuewei. "I don''t believe you," Xuewei said. "I''m just worried that you''re too playful and forget the business." "I didn''t forget." Shirley said vaguely, "by the way, sister, how''s your plastic surgery going? It''s been months. " "We''ve finished the operation and are in the repair period. I will go back to a city to meet Feng Jing and Mrs. Qiao. Do you need money? I''ll turn you around a little more. " Back to city a? Didn''t that happen to meet an Qinghuan and Qiao Zheng? Shirley''s heart pounded wildly, "sister, why are you so anxious to go back to a city? When it''s completely recovered, it''s not too late to go back. " "No, I have something urgent to do. I can''t wait any longer." Xuewei repeated, "do you need money?" "Almost." In fact, in her account, there is still a million dollars from Joe''s mother. But the more money, the better. Since my sister has the ability to ask Mrs. Qiao and Feng Jing for money, she doesn''t have to be polite to her sister. "Well, I''ll transfer money back to your account. You remember, trying to stare at an Qinghuan and Qiao Zheng. " "Well... Elder sister, our school will have winter vacation in a few days. Will they return home then? I have something else on my side. I''m afraid I can''t follow them... " Shirley tries to circle her lies. Xuewei frowned, "when they return home, remember to tell me." "Good." Shirley let out a long sigh of relief. Not long after she hung up, she was reminded by a text message that her account had received $300000. Shirley whispered, "sister, you don''t blame me for hurting me so much, do you?" If only one of their sisters can be fulfilled, Shirley will certainly choose herself without hesitation. Originally, she is not optimistic about Xuewei and Qiao Zheng. Now, she likes Fu Jing''an, and naturally doesn''t want them to get better. And Xuewei, who is far away from Bangguo, doesn''t think of Shirley''s ghost mind. Since the mother was killed, the younger brother has disappeared. She had only one sister, so she put her in her heart, for fear that Shirley would be wronged. If you know, Shirley only cares about herself. Xuewei is afraid to vomit blood. ¡­¡­ A week later - Xuewei makes a phone call to Fengjing, saying that she plans to return home. Feng Jing is also a little worried. It''s been nearly five months. Xuewei spent a lot of money on him, but she didn''t see any effect. He''s not a philanthropist, he''s a profiteer. I was going to talk to Xuewei If you don''t give him the latest progress, you''ll have to pay the price. This phone call, Feng Jing naturally agreed. "Mr. Feng, when I return home, I will give you a surprise." "Well, I''ll see." ¡­¡­ Mu''s old house. In order to let her father accept the existence of Shuyao, Niuniu tries her best to pull him to meet Qiao Zheng and Baobao in private. Mu Luochen from the initial cold face, cold words, gradually appeared loose. But he never agreed to accept the child. Niuniu can''t help but feel discouraged. Qiao Zheng advised her: "don''t worry, let''s take our time."¡° But... Watching the baby grow up day by day, I''m afraid she will suffer unfair treatment in the future. " Niu Niu has been separated from her biological mother since she was born. She has been living in a "single parent" atmosphere. Although an Moqing protects her well, she can''t be with her 24 hours a day At her side, where he can''t see, some hurtful words will rush into the children''s ears. She doesn''t want her daughter to suffer the same experience in the future. The more Niu Niu likes her daughter, the more she is afraid of not being able to give her the life she wants. Qiao Zheng hugged Niu Niu and said, "Whoever dares to bully our precious daughter, I''ll go and beat him hard. Qinghuan, don''t worry. I will protect your mother and daughter. "¡° Well Niuniu nodded. In order to make Niuniu happy, Qiao Zheng changed the topic and said, "why don''t we take Yaoyao to the park today." At that time, the sunshine was just right and flowers were blooming everywhere. It was a good day for traveling. Niuniu nodded and agreed. After putting Shuyao in the baby carriage, Qiao Zheng prepared a series of things, such as diapers, wet paper towels, milk bottles, milk powder, and so on. Finally, the family of three set out. In the midsummer, the tall trees in the park block out the sun, and the air is particularly cool. From time to time, a gust of wind blows, which makes people feel very comfortable. Niu Niu looks at the sweat oozing from Qiao Zheng''s forehead and helps him wipe it off with a smile. Qiao Zheng said: "hard work."¡° It''s hard for you to take care of the baby. " What''s the difference between what he did and what he did? Two people understand each other, especially harmonious. After a long walk along the park, I finally stopped on a lawn. Qiao Zheng took Shuyao out and put it on the blanket, letting the little guys crawl all over the floor. He and Niuniu are sitting on one side, watching the little girl make trouble While the family of three was enjoying themselves, a car slowly drove into the park. When people in the car saw Niuniu and Qiao Zheng sitting on the lawn and the children crawling on the lawn, their faces showed an unexpected look. What''s Niuniu doing here? And who is the big boy next to her¡° Driver, stop The car stopped slowly, and the man in the back seat came down from the car. Step by step toward Niu Niu and Qiao Zheng¡° "Qinghuan?" Hearing the familiar voice, Niu Niu''s body suddenly became stiff. She couldn''t believe it and looked back at her back. Qiao Zheng has noticed the visitor for a long time, but she didn''t expect to know Qinghuan. Seeing Niuniu''s turning her head, the visitor said with a smile, "it''s really you. I thought I was dazzled. Is this your friend? " Chapter 1880 "Aunt Wen, how can you be here..." Niu Niu asked¡° I come to climb the mountain with Uncle Rong. He''s not very well recently. The doctor told him to exercise more. I didn''t expect to meet you here. " Wen Ruyi can''t help looking at Qiao Zheng. He is so handsome that he doesn''t know which family he is from. Look at what he did with Niuniu Intimacy, is it interesting? Niuniu is shy. When she has a sweetheart, she doesn''t know how to tell her family. The family style of the Mu family is not conservative enough to accept their daughter''s love. Qiao Zheng looks at Niu Niu. Niu Niu bit her lower lip and didn''t know how to introduce Qiao Zheng''s identity. If I tell Wen Ruyi that Qiao Zheng is her boyfriend and Shu Yao is her baby, I''m afraid that the next moment, my mother will get the news to kill her. She can''t say. However, he will get hurt if he gets rid of the relationship with Qiao Zheng? Niuniu really doesn''t want Qiao Zheng to be hurt at all. With her silence, confusion gradually appeared on Wen Ruyi''s face. Qiao Zheng''s eyes flashed a trace of loss, but soon explained, "Qinghuan, is this your aunt?" Without waiting for Niu Niu to answer, Wen Ruyi introduced herself and said, "yes, I''m Qinghuan''s aunt. You can follow her and call me aunt Wen." "Hello, aunt Wen. I''m Qiao Zheng. Nice to meet you." Qiao Zheng reached out politely. Wen Ruyi took Qiao Zheng by the hand and said enthusiastically, "Qiao Zheng is really a good name. Where is your home? How old is this year? Who''s in the family? " Niu Niu Qiao Zheng also heard that Wen Ruyi was inquiring about his family. He said with a smile, "my family is in the imperial capital. In two months, I will be 18 years old. Both my parents and grandparents are alive, but I have no brothers or sisters. I''m the only one. " The only son is good. There is a conflict between the brothers and sisters in the province. Wen Ruyi nodded his head with satisfaction. With the eyes of his future son-in-law, he kept on touring Qiao Zheng. Niuniu stepped forward and said, "aunt Wen, aren''t you going to climb the mountain with Uncle Rong? Hurry up and don''t let uncle Rong wait for a long time. " "OK, I''ll be right there. Take your time." Wen Ruyi''s attention was attracted by Qiao Zheng, but he forgot that there was a little boy beside him. ¡­¡­ When Wen Ruyi went away, Niu Niu drooped her head and said, "I''m sorry." Just now, in the face of her relatives, she didn''t have the courage to introduce Qiao Zheng as her boyfriend. Qiao Zheng stretched out his hand, touched her head and said, "fool, what are you sorry for? You have no place to be sorry. I know you have concerns. It doesn''t matter. I can wait until we can go to each other''s parents hand in hand. " "Well." Niu Niu answered with a low voice, and her eyes glowed red. Qiao Zheng pressed her back and put her in his arms. ¡­¡­ Wen Ruyi meets Rong Ziche and tells her about Niuniu and Qiao Zheng in detail. At last, she says with emotion: "you see, the children are growing up one by one, and we are old. Looking at their appearance full of spring feelings, I really envy them. " Rong Ziche took his wife''s hand and said, "what do you envy? Did I not give you enough love? " "You''re going to lose your skin. How can you compare with the fresh meat?" Wen Ruyi looks disgusted. Rong Ziche happily approached his wife''s cheek and said, "when I go back tonight, I''ll let you see if I can match those little fresh meat." Understand the deep meaning of his words, Wen Ruyi''s cheek quietly floating a blush. "I''m not serious." Angry with him, Wen Ruyi threw away his hand and ran forward. Rong Ziche followed her slowly. ¡­¡­ I ran into wenruyi. Niuniu didn''t want to stay in the park any more. After talking to Qiao Zheng, they went back to the hotel. In the hotel, accompany Qiao Zheng and Shuyao, until evening, Niuniu this just go home. Just stepped into the living room, he saw Ye Jianxi in the living room, staring at Zhen Zhen and Jing Jing doing homework. Niuniu stepped forward and called, "Mom." Ye Jianxi raised her eyes and saw Niu Niu. She couldn''t help smiling. More than an hour ago, Ruyi called her and said that she had met Niu Niu. She also mentioned that there was a young boy who got along well with Niu Niu. Ye Jianxi doesn''t object to Niuniu''s falling in love. In fact, as long as she doesn''t meet people like Yan Xi, no matter whether Niu Niu is looking for the poor or the rich, she has no opinion. "I''m back. Did you have a good time today?"¡° Well, I''m happy. " Niuniu knows that her mother must have got the news from Wen Ruyi. They are best friends and have no secrets at all. If you don''t want to let your mother know the news, you can say hello to Wen Ruyi in advance, so that she won''t tell her mother. But she didn''t stop, did she Because... She wants to introduce Qiao Zheng to her family slowly. Ye Jianxi restrain the excitement of heart, pull Qinghuan to one side, asked: "Qinghuan, how about that boy?" Ye Jianxi asks Wen Ruyi who the other party is. Wen Ruyi has to make a mystery and let her ask Qinghuan. No way, I can only come to set up Qinghuan¡° Good. He''s the best boy I''ve ever seen Niu Niu hesitated and said, "Mom, do you mind if I have a boyfriend?"¡° Of course, I don''t mind. When my daughter grows up, she should have her own partner. Mom believes in your eyes. " Ye Jianxi gently stroked his hair and said, "Qinghuan, as long as you identify that person, your mother will support it." Niuniu heard this, her face burst into a bright smile. She wants to tell her mother that Shuyao exists. But on the mother slightly wet eyes, or to the mouth to swallow back. Forget it... I''ll talk to my mother later. It''s not easy for her mother to accept Qiao Zheng. Don''t stimulate her any more. Ye Jianxi said again, "another day, you will bring him home. I''ll have a good look with your dad. "¡° Well, I''ll tell him Niuniu said¡° Did the boy take you to see his family? What did his family say? Are you satisfied? " Ye Jianxi asked later, in fact, did not think of other answers, in her eyes, her daughter is the best, with the president is not too much, let alone just ordinary boys. Niu Niu hesitated and replied, "not yet."¡° So... "Ye Jianxi was slightly disappointed," but it doesn''t matter. You are still in a shallow relationship now. It''s not too late to see your parents when you go further. "¡° Well Niuniu nodded. Chapter 1881 When mu Luochen came home, he heard Ye Jianxi say that Niu Niu had a boyfriend. Looking at Niu Niu, who is standing next to her and doesn''t say a word, mu Luochen doesn''t feel angry. Niu Niu doesn''t discuss with herself, so she makes her own opinion and tells Jianxi about her association with Qiao Zheng. But it''s a fait accompli, If you blame yourself, what can you change? Mu Luochen said quietly: "Oh? Is it? That''s good. I just don''t know if the Qiao family is easy to get along with. " "Just friends and girlfriends. Why do you care so much?" Ye Jianxi wanted to inquire more about Qiao Zheng and Qiao''s family, but when he thought about it, he thought that both of them were children and might not come to the end. When I inquired about Qiao''s family so early, I didn''t feel very good about them, so I put up with it. Mu Luochen said, "I''m just worried about Qinghuan''s bad luck." "I believe in my daughter''s eyes, so don''t worry so much." Ye Jianxi comforted. "Well, I see." Mu Luochen lightly said a, did not mention Qiao Zheng''s matter again. Seeing her father''s cold reaction, Niu Niu understood that he was blaming herself and felt a little uncomfortable. But she didn''t regret it and told her mother about Qiao Zheng. Qiao Zheng for her, can break with his mother, what did he do for Qiao Zheng? If, has been hiding from his family, let Qiao Zheng hide in the dark Then she doesn''t deserve his liking. More importantly, the last time Yan Xi broke into her home, she was so flustered. She is eager to establish a relationship with Qiao Zheng in order to grasp some substantive things. She''s really scared. My relationship with Qiao Zheng will be in a bad situation because of Yan Xi ¡­¡­ After dinner, Niu Niu didn''t rush back to her room. Because she knew that her father must have a lot to say to her. Sitting in the living room, waiting patiently for my father. At last at nine o''clock¡ª¡ª Muluochen accompanied his wife, went to the living room, cold face to Niuniu said: "you come out with me." Niuniu got up and followed him. Outside Mu''s old house, mu Luochen said to Niuniu, "Qinghuan, dad is always proud of you. I think you are sensible, but what you did today really let me down. Are you going to introduce Qiao Zheng to your mother first. When she accepts Qiao Zheng, you can tell her about the existence of the child Your mother "I''m sorry, Dad..." Niu Niu nodded and apologized to her father. "Don''t tell me I''m sorry. Now that you''ve grown up, you have your own ideas. I''m a father. I can''t control you. You can do whatever you want in the future. As for whether your mother will get sick or sad, I don''t care... " In the end, his face was completely cold. Turn around and go back to the old house. Niuniu stepped forward and anxiously held mu Luochen and said, "Dad, don''t do this. I know. You worry about my mom''s health. I''m also worried... I told my mother without authorization that the decision about Qiao Zheng was not made rashly, but was carefully considered. You see, my mother is not very happy Did you accept Qiao Zheng? " "Your mother accepted Qiao Zheng because she didn''t know what you did with him! If she knows that you have a daughter, she decides to raise her with Qiao Zheng. Do you think she will be as happy as she is now? " Mu Luochen roared angrily. Niu Niu''s face turned white. Mu Luochen realized that his tone was too much. He relaxed a little and said, "OK, let''s stop talking. We are all calm and calm." Niu Niu didn''t give up, choking and saying: "Dad, I discussed with a Zheng, and said that the child was adopted by me, not my own..." "Confused." Mu Luochen immediately interrupted Niu Niu''s words, "the child looks like you imagine, how long can you hide from your mother? I''m afraid that after one year old, the child''s facial features will grow, and your mother will see the clue and know the truth, so she won''t be able to end. " Niuniu stopped talking. Mu Luochen sighs secretly that children are children and they don''t think about everything thoroughly. It''s just that things have come to this point. I still have to help them. Mu Luochen looked at Niuniu and said, "well, if you really want to be with Qiao Zheng and raise that child. Give me a little time, and I''ll help you. " Niu Niu''s dark eyes lit up a glimmer of light. "But don''t be happy too soon. I don''t think I can come up with a comprehensive way. You have to be prepared. Maybe, in the end, you''ll have to send the child away "Thank you, Dad." Niu Niu didn''t hear the last few words. She only cared about the first few words. She believed that her father would have a way to solve the problem. Mu Luochen opened her hand and said, "go back first." Niuniu followed her father, hesitated for a moment and said, "Dad, I have another thing I want to tell you." "What''s the matter?" Mu Luochen thought it was about the child, and he looked a little impatient. Niuniu bit her lower lip and said, "it''s about Yanxi... He appeared in the United States... And he ran into my place and tried to take me away." When mu Luochen heard this, his step suddenly stopped¡° What did you say? " Niuniu repeated. In Mu Luochen''s mind, he suddenly remembered that when he went to visit Niuniu, he seemed to see Yan Xi. At that time, he thought he was blinded. I didn''t expect that Yanxi was really in the United States¡° Dad... Can you send someone to arrest Yanxi and bring him to the police station? I really don''t want to see him again. " Mu Luochen patted Niu Niu on the shoulder and said, "you don''t have to say, I will do the same. This bastard, after doing that, dares to appear in front of you. I have to chop him up and throw him into the river to feed the fish! " Before that, he almost searched the whole country for several times, but failed to find Yan Xi''s whereabouts. Unexpectedly, this bastard hid in the United States thousands of miles away. Well, since Yan Xi dares to appear, be ready to be punished! Mu Luochen''s eyes were cold, and his whole body exuded a chilling atmosphere. Niu Niu looked at her side, her tall father, and her uneasy heart became more stable After a night''s rest and getting up early the next day, Niuniu can''t wait to tell Qiao Zheng that she has confessed to her mother about their relationship. Qiao Zheng happily hugs Niu Niu and turns around for more than ten times. To the end, Niu Niu''s head is dizzy, he just stopped¡° Thank you, Qinghuan. " Qiao Zheng gratefully resists Niu Niu''s forehead and confesses his deep feelings. Niu Niu looked at his sunny smile and felt that no matter what she did, as long as she could make Qiao Zheng happy, it was worth it. "Don''t thank me. These are all the things I should do. It''s up to me to apologize to you for wronging you for so long. " Qiao Zheng looked at her and giggled. Niu Niu was stunned for a moment, patted her head and said, "by the way, my mother asked me when I could let you meet her. You see, these days, which day is convenient, go to my house¡° Ah? Is it really fast? " Qiao Zheng has been expecting Niu Niu''s relatives and friends to admit themselves. But when the day came, I was at a loss. In particular, the thought of seeing my father-in-law and mother-in-law in the future makes me nervous. Since he was born, apart from confessing to Niuniu and making Niuniu angry, he has never tried the feeling of heart beating wildly. Chapter 1882 I don''t know if Mrs. Mu is not satisfied with him? Qiao Zheng''s palms kept sweating, "what do I need to prepare?" "No, just bring someone over." "My mother is much easier to get along with than my father. She won''t embarrass you." Niuniu said, "it''s OK for you to see my dad last time? When you meet my mother, you will know how nice she is. " Qiao Zheng feels that he really can''t hear Huan''s words in meeting his parents. Last time I met with Mr. mu, although Mr. Mu didn''t say anything on his face, it was obvious that he was not optimistic about him. What''s more, don''t we all say that the future mother-in-law is the most difficult to serve? If you don''t I''m afraid my daughter-in-law will be able to fly. "Tell me what your mother likes." Qiao Zheng holds Niu Niu and pleads. Niu Niu saw that he would not listen to his own words, so she had to search carefully about ye Jianxi''s usual preferences¡° My mother loves growing flowers and drinking tea. On weekdays, I would go to the orphanage with aunt Wen to help. The most important thing is that she doesn''t like extravagance. Don''t buy those famous bags, shoes and clothes. Otherwise, if you give it to her, she won''t keep it. She will give it to others It''s too late. " Qiao Zheng carefully kept it in mind, afraid of forgetting it. He wanted to take a small hammer and engrave it in his mind. Niuniu thought a lot more carefully. Finally, she said that she was thirsty. She waved her hand and said, "that''s all. You can do it by yourself." Qiao Zheng rubbed the sweat in his palm and nodded solemnly, "don''t worry, I will perform very well. Make your mother happy with me. " Niu Niu chuckled and said, "OK, I''ll wait." "When shall we come to your house?" "Two more days. My mother said, "I have a dinner to attend tomorrow. I don''t think I have time." Niuniu said. "Well, good." Taking advantage of these two days, he can also think about what gifts he will prepare when he visits Mu''s family, and how to show himself in front of Mrs. mu. Qiao Zheng is full of joy. His eyes inadvertently fall on his daughter who is lying in the bassinet and sleeping. He shifts the topic and says, "what about Shuyao? When shall we tell your mother about Shuyao? " "I told my dad what we thought, but he didn''t agree." Niu Niu''s eyebrows and eyes were stained with some light worries. "He said that when children grow up, they will see flaws. Let me wait for him to figure out what to do with it. " "Since your father says so, listen to him. We can''t. We can keep Yao Yao first. When she grows up, she will tell your mother that Yao Yao is our child. " "Well." Niu Niu nodded, still with sadness in her expression. Qiao Zheng stretched out his hand, pinched her cheek and said, "don''t always look sad. You see how old you are. You''ve turned yourself into an old lady." "Are you discriminating against the old lady?" "No, I love you so much." Niuniu heard this, her heart was knocked a few times, suddenly out of a small flower. This nerd can speak sweet words. It''s rare. ¡­¡­ Niu Niu and ye Jianxi report the day when Qiao Zheng will come to Mu''s home. Ye Jianxi said that he was free to entertain Qiao Zheng at any time, and repeatedly told Niuniu not to put any pressure on Qiao Zheng, so that he would not adapt. Niu Niu was caught between the two and was unable to laugh or cry. She is the only one who is not nervous Evening - Ye Jianxi takes Niuniu, Tianyou and Tianbao to a dinner party. The dinner is for a charity auction in the flood areas of the south. Everyone takes out some of their personal belongings and gives them to the organizer for auction. After deducting the labor cost, they collect all the money To the people in the disaster area. Ye Jianxi thinks that Niuniu and the two boys in her family have grown up. It''s time for them to contact some formal occasions. It happened that Niuniu came back from the winter vacation. It''s good to let her come and take part in the next activity. At the scene of the dinner, ye Jianxi took his three children and introduced them to the people present. How many people in a city don''t know the three children of this mu family? Everyone said hello to them with great enthusiasm. Many ladies stare at Niuniu. The adopted daughter of the Mu family has changed a lot. She is more and more attractive. If anyone marries their daughter, doesn''t he want to go to heaven? With such a mind, many noble women introduce their own bastards openly and secretly. Another group of people, can not help but God and treasure, showing a green look. The boys are already 13 years old and will grow up in a few years. At that time, I''ll learn the cunning of adults. I''ll weigh the pros and cons when I choose my girlfriend, but it''s not easy to cheat. Why don''t you let your daughter abduct the two boys when they are young? As for Niuniu''s engagement with Tianyou, it has long been forgotten. After all, looking at Niu Niu, who has already sprung up in front of us, and Mu Tianyou, who is still half a boy, no one will think of them as husband and wife. More importantly, Niuniu''s marriage to Mu Tianyou is not good for anyone except Mu''s family. They are eager to void their engagement so that their son or daughter can be replaced. Niuniu noticed that some of your wives had different thoughts and pretended that she was going to get food. She got rid of their siege. With Ye Jianxi said sound, secretly holding the tray, went to the corner. Tianyou and Tianbao also find an excuse and go to other places to play. Ye Jianxi chatted with several friends, waiting for the opening of the auction. Niuniu picked out some desserts, hid in the corner and ate her own food silently. Finished. The auction hasn''t started yet. Some bored, she wiped her mouth, then took out her cell phone and chatted with Qiao Zheng. Qiao Zheng knew that she was taken in by several expensive wives and said sour¡ª¡ª Then you tell them that you already have a boyfriend. Let their son give up. You don''t like them¡ª¡ª People don''t say anything. If I tell them this directly, it will be regarded as insanity¡ª¡ª Hum, next time I''ll put a sign on you, Qiao Zheng''s exclusive girlfriend¡ª¡ª Do you think I''m a pet? Do you still have a sign¡ª¡ª Yes, you are my favorite and most cherished person. I''m not only going to give you a sign, I''m going to give you a card¡ª¡ª What certificate¡ª¡ª marriage certificate. Suddenly see these three words, Niu Niu Leng Leng, then the corner of the mouth can''t help but raise again and again. OK, I''ll wait... When she typed this sentence and was ready to send it, she suddenly heard a strange voice coming from behind her¡° Everyone is busy socializing, but you are idle, hiding in the corner, holding a mobile phone, secretly chatting with others. " Niuniu quickly turned off the screen and looked back. How is this man? Chapter 1883 Seeing Feng Jing, Niu Niu''s face was very unhappy. How could this man follow her everywhere like a fly? Feng Jing stares at Niu Niu. Just now he saw Mrs. Mu coming in with three people and noticed an Qinghuan at a glance. Compared with a few months ago, she is more mature, the baby fat on one side of her cheek is also much less, which adds a bit of charm. Beauty, beauty is fascinating and haunting. however And her charm is not vulgar, single, than those common beauty, and a few more pure and do not know the world, it is the best of women. If you can get such a woman, you will die without regret. Niu Niu aversion to avoid his naked eyes, to find Ye Jianxi. Feng Jing stepped forward, stopped her way and said, "miss an, why do you have to be in a hurry every time you see me? I really want to make friends with you. " "I don''t know you. You''d better get out of my way. Otherwise, I''m going to shout! " All the people present were from the upper class. She really cried out that Fengjing was a hooligan. Then this man will never be able to stand on his feet in a city. When Feng Jing saw that she was angry, her face was flushed. She said with a smile, "Qinghuan, don''t you want to know where Xuewei is?" Xuewei? Niuniu was stunned when she heard the name. Clearly is a few months ago, with her and Qiao Zheng entangled in a person, but now hear again, but as if separated from the world, strange can not stir up a ripple. "Do you know where she is?" "That''s right." In the voice of Fengjing, there is a taste of showing off. He knew that Niuniu must be interested in Xuewei. After all, she was her former rival. "You said Feng Jing wanted to use this as a threat to increase his time alone with Niu Niu. He said slowly, "miss an, it''s not convenient to say here. Why don''t we change places..." "Do you really think that if you don''t tell me, I can''t know?" Niu Niu''s cold face interrupted Feng Jing''s words. Seeing that she was going to leave again, Feng Jing had to restrain his regret and said, "OK, I''ll tell you, isn''t it yet?" "Go ahead." Niu Niu''s face is full of impatience. Feng Jing said: "Xuewei has been reclaimed from the sea. There is no place to die. Her mother in order to save her son - xueyang, don''t know what conflict with usury, was killed by usury. Finally, the police did not find the whereabouts of xueyang, it is estimated that he was killed. As for her sister Shirley, she was very young There''s no sign. " Are Xuewei and Yuman dead? Niu Niu''s eyebrows twist into a ball. She doesn''t feel for Xuewei''s end at all, but Yu man is so innocent that she also dies. Not to mention, xueyang, who is only three years old, is still missing Is it all because of her? Niu Niu''s heart is a little uncomfortable. She looks up at Feng Jing and asks, "how do you know so much?" "Of course, because I care about you and want to get closer to you, I went to investigate the situation of Xuewei''s family." Feng Jing said with a smiley face, "now Xuewei is dead, and you can relieve your resentment." "Dead, isn''t it funny?" Niu Niu asked coldly. Feng Jing was asked by her, some did not respond, "are you not happy?" "Yes, I''m not happy at all. Thank you for telling me that, but please don''t show up in front of me in the future. " Niuniu finished saying this, without the slightest nostalgia, she turned around and went to a place far away from Fengjing. Feng Jing stood in the same place, looking at Niu Niu''s back, he couldn''t help laughing. It''s really strange. Snow Wei so hurt her, hear snow Wei suffer, she not only did not show a trace of joy, but very angry. Sure enough, it''s different from the women he used to associate with. He''s going to be happy! ¡­¡­ Niu Niu returns to Ye Jianxi''s side, thinking about what Feng Jing just said, her heart is still stuffy. The death of Xuewei''s family, the missing... Although she didn''t make it, she always felt that it had something to do with herself. With a few lives on his back, no one can be happy, right? At the beginning of the auction, ye Jianxi takes Niu Niu to her seat. Looking at her worried appearance, she couldn''t help asking, "what''s the matter? Didn''t you have a good time just now? " "It''s ok... I''m just thinking that the people in the disaster area should have a hard time." "That''s for sure... But don''t worry too much. Why don''t we just do what we can to help them? " "Well, Ma, you''re right." "Well, concentrate on the auction." Niu Niu nodded slightly. ¡­¡­ One by one, the auction items were put on the auction table, and there were rounds of high prices on the spot. After more than two hours, it was finally Mu''s turn to auction. Ye Jianxi''s four necklaces were sold for three million yuan. The host took out two handmade products donated by Niu Niu and began the auction. "These two exquisite ornaments are made by Miss Mu herself." The host pointed out Niuniu''s direction from afar. They all looked at her. Niu Niu hides behind Ye Jianxi and ignores everyone''s gaze. The host will be greatly praised some jewelry, mobilize the atmosphere, officially began to bid. Jewelry is handmade, although the workmanship is not as good as those celebrity designers, but the materials are extraordinary products, the price is naturally cheaper. The starting price is 100000, and each increase is a multiple of 5000. A few celebrities like Niuniu''s videos and bid for them one after another. The price was soon raised to 300000, and several people who had just been fighting for it gradually stopped bidding. Because no matter how expensive it is, it''s not worth it. They can invite famous designers to make their own exquisite ornaments. When the last one thought that he could collect these two kinds of jewelry, he heard a male voice at the auction¡° A million million? Is this man crazy? The eyes of all the people turned to the man who was bidding. Niu Niu''s face sank when she heard the sound of scenery sealing from the loudspeakers in the hall. When is this Playboy going to pester her? Ye Jianxi also looks displeased at the man. Feng Jing looks at Niu Niu''s direction with pride. Now, can she always notice him? Ye Jianxi approached Niu Niu and asked in a low voice, "who is that?"¡° Ma, he''s just a rascal. Don''t pay any attention to him. " Niuniu said angrily. Ye Jianxi doesn''t want to pay attention to Fengjing either, but for girls, handicrafts are more private things. They can be accepted by other celebrities, and they fall into the hands of a man with a bad heart. I feel sick when I think about them. Ye Jianxi took Niu Niu''s hand and said, "I''m not afraid. I''ll see how your mother teaches this apprentice." Chapter 1884 The host holding the microphone, yelled: "one million, Mr. Feng asked for one million, is there anyone else higher than this price?" Ye Jianxi suddenly raised his card before his voice fell. "Two million." The host was shocked by the one million price increase. He was stunned for a few seconds. Then he came back to himself and said, "Mrs. Mu asked for two million yuan to buy the ornaments made by Miss Qinghuan. Is there a higher bid on the spot?" There was an uproar at the scene. Originally, Fengjing, a man, paid such a high price to buy things made by an Qinghuan. Everyone felt that there was a relationship between them. But now ye Jianxi suddenly wants to buy something from an Qinghuan. That represents the position of the Mu family. They don''t want Qinghuan It''s in Fengjing''s hands. People can''t help but feel cold. It turns out that this letter is wishful thinking and has not been recognized by the Mu family. What a shame! Feng Jing heard Ye Jianxi offer, heartache. He thought that the Mu family would not make such a big deal for the sake of their daughter''s reputation. Let him auction the ornaments away. Maybe the heat will go down in a few days. But I didn''t expect that ye Jianxi didn''t even care about her face and tore it directly. It''s a bit of a dilemma. Continue to bid down, some meat pain. After all, Fengjia is not as rich as Mujia. It''s OK for Mujia if he shouts a price of several hundred million yuan, but it''s quite difficult for him But if you don''t shout down, you will lose face not only in front of your family, but also in front of the whole a city. The imperial capital is closely related to the rich families in a city. At that time, their own scandal, spread to the emperor, it will also be ridiculed. When Feng Jing hesitates, ye Jianxi pulls Niu Niu and makes a gesture of belittling him in the direction of Feng Jing. Want to fight Mu family? beyond one''s ability! Their mother and daughter have the same expression, which seems to convey this meaning. Feng Jing''s brain was buzzing and confused. Next second¡ª¡ª Hold up the sign, quote: "three million." "Four million!" Ye Jianxi did not hesitate to increase the price. "Five million!" "Six million!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Anyway, as long as the price of the scenery is sealed, ye Jianxi is one million more than him. In just two minutes, the price on the screen has been raised to 20 million. The whole hall was so quiet that the sound of a needle falling to the ground could be heard. It''s too much to be proud of this scenery. It''s better than the people of Mu family! And Mrs. Mu is also domineering, in order to help her adopted daughter fight for breath, even willing to spend a lot of money! Today''s auction is really not in vain! "Twenty five million!" Seal your teeth and offer again. Yejianxi want to continue to offer, Niuniu stopped her, "Mom, forget it, spend so much money, it''s not worth it."¡° Why isn''t it worth it? In front of me, I dare to tease you. If I don''t teach him a lesson, how can I? If you don''t suppress his arrogance today, I''m afraid that in the future, the whole a city and the imperial capital will think that our Mu family''s daughter is a bully! " Ye Jianxi also loves money and usually buys a big brand My clothes have been distressed for a long time, let alone tens of millions. It''s almost like gouging out her heart. But she cares more about Qinghuan than money. She must not watch her daughter suffer. Ye Jianxi took Niu Niu''s hand and said, "what''s more, if the money is taken out, it will only be donated to the people in the disaster area. We mu family have made so much money. If we donate some, it will be a blessing. " After persuading Niuniu, ye Jianxi continues to increase the auction price. When the screen finally showed 30 million yuan, Feng Jing could not bear it any more. He stood up from the auction table with an ugly face and walked away. The host happily knocked the hammer of the deal. Ye Jianxi was also relieved. I thought that Fengjing could last longer. I didn''t expect it to wilt so soon. I don''t think it''s a great man. At the end of the auction, ye Jianxi calls mu Luochen and asks him to bring Zhenzhen and Jingjing to join them. Several members of the family had dinner outside. When they got home, ye Jianxi told mu Luochen about the next auction. Then, sorry to say, "ah Chen, the four thousand I''ll make up for the loophole of ten thousand. " She started her own studio and has started to make money again. It may be difficult to fill 40 million at a time, but it can still be filled slowly. "We are both old husbands and wives. It''s very heartbreaking for you to tell me such outsider things." Mu Luochen hugged Ye Jianxi, bit her ear and said, "I have to punish you well." "Punish me for what?" As soon as ye Jianxi''s voice fell, he felt that his butt had been patted. "..." At an old age, being punished by his childishness makes people blush to the extreme. Ye Jianxi pushed mu Luochen, "what are you doing?"¡° Punish you. Next time, I''ll meet this kind of apprentice again and dare to tease Qinghuan in our family. Directly kill him with money, then find a group of people to beat him to death, and see if he dares to move his mind! " Muluochen said rather domineering. Ye Jianxi nodded and said, "well, I know!" Mu Luochen held his wife in her arms and showed a thoughtful look where she could not see¡ª¡ª The scenery was sealed. It seems that I have to take care of one more person Niu Niu goes back to her room and tells Qiao Zheng about Feng Jing''s death. They lie on the bed and laugh happily. It''s just, on the other side. Feng Jing''s heart is full of fire, which is about to explode. I tried so hard to please an Qinghuan, but I didn''t get the beauty back. On the contrary, I was humiliated by the people of Mu''s family. It''s too humiliating! One day, if I can sleep to an Qinghuan, I will surely toss her to death! Of course, it was just an idea in his head. In reality, he can''t even touch a hair of Qinghuan. Fengjing drives the car and runs fast on the street. The mobile phone lost to the front passenger''s seat is constantly shaking, like a life threatening sign. Feng Jing was going to ignore it. But the bell rang constantly, which made his irritable mood more excited. Finally, he stepped on the brake and connected the phone: "Hello, who? Do you want to die? I''m in a bad mood. Don''t mess with me! Otherwise, it will kill you Voice down, the phone there came Jiao Didi''s response, "Mr. Feng, who makes you angry? Why don''t you tell me if I can help you? " Xuewei? Feng Jing heard who it was, and his anger ran up again and again: "you bitch. Didn''t you agree to help me get Ding''an Qinghuan? Can you do it or not? If not, tell me the truth. I''ll choose someone else! " Chapter 1885 He threw all the anger he got from ye Jianxi on Xuewei. Anyway, she spent his money, and he had everything to do with it. Even if they are wronged, they dare not say anything. The scenery was sealed without fear. Xuewei is also angry when she hears Feng Jing scolding herself as a slut, but in order to continue to get funding from Feng Jing, she can only greet her with a smile, "Mr. Feng, didn''t I tell you last time? I''ll give you a surprise. Now, I have arrived in city A. the surprise will come soon. Would you like it Come and see for yourself? " "You''re back in city a?" "Yes." "Then go to my garden and don''t wait for me. Remember, the surprise you prepared, it''s better to dispel my anger, otherwise, I''ll let you eat, go with it Feng Jing threatened. "Don''t worry, Mr. Feng. I''ll make you happy." ¡­¡­ Fengjing turned the front of the car and drove towards his private garden. Two hours later¡ª¡ª When the car arrived at bieyuan, Fengjing came down from the car. The housekeeper came up to him and said, "sir." "Is Xuewei here?" "No... another lady has arrived." Answered the housekeeper. Another lady? Is it Xuewei''s surprise? Feng Jing had such a guess in his heart, but he soon ruled it out. Because he remembers about Xuewei''s plastic surgery. Maybe the appearance has changed and the housekeeper can''t recognize it? Feng Jing didn''t tell the housekeeper about Xuewei''s plastic surgery. She stepped into the living room. Seeing a graceful figure standing in the living room, Feng Jing sneered and asked: "Xuewei, what''s the surprise you prepared for me?" As the voice fell, the man turned his head slowly. Feng Jing saw her face clearly, and her whole body suddenly became stiff and stone, "Qinghuan?" "Hello, Mr. Feng." The man opened his mouth, but his voice was not anqinghuan''s, but Xuewei''s! Feng Jing immediately pulled back his reason. How could an Qinghuan appear in his own garden? She clearly hates him... If you look carefully, the person in front of you is just an Qinghuan of low configuration version. Her eyebrows and eyes are five points similar, but her temperament is very different... You can only bluff people at first sight. "Are you Xuewei? How did you have a face lift like this? " "Doesn''t Mr. Feng like it?" Xuewei came to Fengjing, stretched out her two slender arms, put her arms around his neck, then slightly opened her lips, and gently breathed out to him, "if Mr. Feng doesn''t like it, why are her eyes straight when she saw me just now?" Feng Jing really likes an Qinghuan. Even though she knows that the person in front of her is not an Qinghuan, she still can''t push her away. Snow Wei see Feng Jing didn''t refuse, advance an inch of tiptoe, kiss his mouth. Feng Jing''s blood suddenly burst out. Otherwise, can''t an Qinghuan have someone who looks similar to her? Fengjing has never been a man of integrity, otherwise, he would not change his girlfriend like changing clothes. In the heart gave birth to Gu owe fire, immediately press snow Wei''s head, crazy kiss back. Snow Wei lips, Wade hook up, show proud smile. She is used to dealing with men and understands their thoughts. The more you don''t get it, the more you miss it. Feng Jing has been longing for an Qinghuan for more than half a year, but she hasn''t even reached her hand. I''m afraid that at this moment, there are thousands of hands tickling in his heart. His appearance after plastic surgery, no other benefits, is similar to an Qinghuan. He can''t refuse himself at all. Feng Jing kisses and bites Xuewei''s lip. He says fiercely: "little bitch, how dare you play noble with me? Give face, not face! Yepai bought your things. That''s a compliment! I''m ashamed of you! I will not kill you Snow Wei from his words, understand the general situation. Feng Jing rushed to buy an Qinghuan''s things, but was rejected. How can a male chauvinist like him accept such a failure? Of course, I''m very angry. Xuewei followed his words, "Feng Ye, I''m sorry. I don''t appreciate it. I''m willing to accept any punishment from you." Feng Jing listens to the speech, only feels the adrenal hormone, the swift and violent soaring, in the heart these anger, also reduced many. Looking at Xuewei''s face after plastic surgery, it seems that anqinghuan is really humble, pleading for his forgiveness, more and more happy. "Look what I''ll do with you!" Fengjing is abusive again. She pushes Xuewei down on the sofa and tears her clothes. ¡­¡­ After the rain, Feng Jing lazily pinched Xuewei''s face and said, "I sent you to Bangguo. I spent so much money, but it didn''t seem to be in vain." There is no lack of sarcasm in the words. Xuewei just didn''t hear it, and said with a smile, "that''s Fengye''s money, and it''s not from the strong wind. Xuewei naturally wants to use the money on the blade." Finger in the chest of Fengjing delimited two circles, Xuewei left Fengjing, slowly got up, picked up the ground was torn messy clothes, put on his body. Feng Jing looked at the holes in her clothes, thought of Meng Lang''s behavior, and said, "what''s your plan? Why do you have to have plastic surgery like an Qinghuan? "¡° Lord Feng Xuewei called him in a charming voice, pointed to her cheek and said, "do you like anqinghuan, looking at my face, can you resist the impulse to have a relationship with me?" Isn''t that bullshit? How can you resist it? Feng Jing didn''t answer. Xuewei said to herself, "Qiao Zheng also loves Anqing. She loves Anqing to the core. Unfortunately, an Qinghuan is pregnant and conservative. She won''t let Qiao Zheng touch her in a short time. If... He meets a person who is similar to an Qinghuan, but also takes the initiative to throw himself in his arms, do you think he can bear it? " Feng Jing couldn''t help laughing. He clapped his hands and said, "wonderful, wonderful, wonderful! It''s really a good plan. " Xuewei laughs with him. Of course, she not only seduces Qiao Zheng, but also has other plans, but she won''t tell Feng Jing. Feng Jing finished laughing, got up and went to her, pinched her cheek and looked at her carefully. What a beautiful face. Even if it''s just according to an Qinghuan''s model, it''s enough to fascinate people. If so, the Lord is coming. Doesn''t it make people feel high? Xuewei raised her slender hand, gently grasped Feng Jing''s hand, and pasted it on her cheek, "Feng Ye, in the future, as long as you want, I can accompany you at any time."¡° You are so cheap. " Feng Jing said maliciously¡° I''m not cheap. How can you make Feng look up to me? " Xuewei takes his humiliation as appreciation. Feng Jing pulled up the corner of his lips, picked her up with a smile and said, "that''s right. I like the way you look cheap. Tonight, I''ll accompany you a few more times... " Chapter 1886 After tossing all night, Xuewei got up from the bed the next day, with a sore back and leg. Looking at the excessive indulgence, lying in bed to sleep to death of Fengjing, his eyes showed disdain. If Fengjing doesn''t like her, does she like Fengjing? Joke! This kind of love field prodigal son, give her all don''t! However, now I need to take over his money right, so I can only please him temporarily. After going to the bathroom and simply cleaning up, Xuewei wears a bathrobe and asks the housekeeper for a set of ladies'' clothes. After wearing them neatly, she walks out of the other garden of Fengjing. This time, she came back to avenge the Mu family. It''s impossible to achieve the goal only with Fengjing, so she has to see Mrs. Qiao. ¡­¡­ Qiao''s mother receives Xuewei''s call and goes back to a city by plane from the imperial capital. At the appointed cafe, Qiao''s mother has a look around. Instead of finding Xuewei, she sees an Qinghuan. She just wants to go forward and have a good talk with an Qinghuan, hoping that she can leave her son. Unexpectedly, an Qinghuan took the initiative and said, "Mrs. Qiao, please sit down." Huh? How strange is an Qinghuan? It seems to be different from the same. My face is covered with hyaluronic acid. It''s a little swollen. Besides, it seems to be a little uglier Instead of sitting down, Qiao kept looking at an Qinghuan. Snow Wei hanged enough appetite, confessed his identity: "don''t look, Mrs. Qiao, I''m not an Qinghuan, it''s snow Wei." "Are you Xuewei? How is that possible? An Qinghuan, don''t try to fool me. Hurry to leave my son... "Qiao''s mother said angrily. Xuewei takes out her mobile phone, calls up a picture, puts it on her face and asks, "Mrs. Qiao, look carefully, am I an Qinghuan?" Joe''s mother looked at the picture of her mobile phone. It''s really an Qinghuan''s appearance, and the person in front of me... Eh, it''s really not an Qinghuan At first glance, it seems quite similar, but many of the details are different. In front of me, the plastic surgery marks are too obvious. Especially compared with an Qinghuan''s photos, as long as people are not blind, they can see it. "Do you believe me now?" Xuewei put away her mobile phone and said with a smile. Joe''s mother opened the chair and sat in front of Xuewei. She said solemnly, "what are you doing like this?" Plastic surgery into what kind of bad, have to plastic surgery into her most annoying anqinghuan! "Mrs. Joe, I''m trying to help you? You want to separate your son from an Qinghuan. I don''t have any other skills, but I''m quite sure of breaking them up. " Xuewei pointed to her face and said, "with this face, I can make them two hate each other." "You said that before. What happened?" Qiao''s mother doesn''t want to mention the original thing, but she can''t believe Xuewei''s words. "Before is before, now is now. How can we compare different conditions? " "What do you want to do?" "I can''t tell you the plan for the time being. However, I can assure you that within one year, I will let Qiao Zheng break up with an Qinghuan. " Xuewei is not as frank about her plan as she is about Fengjing. Because she hasn''t given up on Qiao Zheng, if she let Qiao''s mother know that she''s going to hook up with men with this face, not to mention that she wants to step into Qiao''s door, even if she goes to sleep with Qiao Zheng, she may not agree. "A year? So long... "Qiao''s mother said," what do you want me to do for you this time? It cost me a lot of money to help your sister enter Harbin University, but she didn''t do anything... " "Mrs. Joe, I don''t need your money this time, and I don''t need your help. You just have to wait. " Qiao Mu listens to words, some stare at snow Wei in consternation. No money? She is a lonely girl. How can she get the money to support herself and break up ah Zheng and an Qinghuan? However, snow Wei don''t want money, but let her to her a little more trust. "You really don''t need a cent?" "Yes, no need." Xuewei said, "I can make money by my own ability. Auntie, just wait for my good news." "I''ll give you another year." "Well." After taking care of Joe''s mother, Xuewei leaves the coffee shop. ¡­¡­ On the other side. Qiao Zheng got up early in the morning and went through all his clothes. After several times, he couldn''t decide which one to wear to see his future mother-in-law. It happens that Niuniu sends a video invitation, and Qiao Zheng quickly asks her to help her find out. Niuniu said: "last time, you saw my father, what clothes you wore, this time you should also wear what clothes." "How can that be? If Uncle Mu thinks that I only have this suit and can hold it, won''t it spoil my impression with him? " When father-in-law do not want their daughter to marry a poor boy. Because that means his daughter will suffer. The ordinary girl family is still like this. Qinghuan is a girl who has been brought up enjoying the treatment of princess. As her future husband, she needs better conditions. Niuniu had no choice but to choose a blue black shirt and a pair of black linen trousers for him¡° That''s OK. " Qiao Zheng stood in front of the mirror and looked at himself inside. He thought it was very good, so he didn''t continue to choose¡° I''m out. What about Yao Yao? "¡° Let the servant take care of it. "¡° They can''t take good care of them... "" then you stay to take care of Yao Yao, and don''t come to my house. "..." Qiao Zheng was silent for two seconds and said, "forget it, I''d better go to your house." This ungrounded idiot! Every time he comes across something about Mu''s family, his high IQ will drop to negative instantly ¦Å£½£¨¡ä¦Ï£à£ª£©£©£© Well, there''s nothing I can do with him. Niu Niu thought in her heart With the gift he bought yesterday, Qiao Zheng kisses the baby a few times and leaves the hotel room. Go outside, take a car and drive towards Mu''s house. At the door of Mu''s house, Qiao Zheng took a few deep breaths. Instead of calming down, he became more and more nervous. Walking towards Mu''s house, he also became one hand and one foot. Niuniu heard the housekeeper say that Qiao Zheng had visited her and wanted to go out to meet her, but she didn''t give Luochen a look and stopped. Niu Niu sits back on the sofa wrongly. Ye Jianxi blames mu Luochen and says, "you are a man. The child has come home. Shouldn''t you go out to meet him? Let''s go. We''ll all go and pick up the family Ye Jianxi pulls Niuniu to the door. The rest of the Mu family followed. Qiao Zheng, under the guidance of his servant, went to the living room and saw that the whole Mu family came out to meet him. He immediately felt Alexander¡° Uncle mu, aunt Ye. " Qiao Zheng said hello politely¡° Ah, are you a Zheng? Qinghuan has told us about you many times, saying that you are sensible, polite and take care of her in many places. Qinghuan in our family has been pampered. She can play small temperament. It will definitely give you more trouble. "¡° Nothing... "Qiao Zheng said¡° Mom, look at you. Just when I saw Qiao Zheng, I revealed my story. " Niu Niu said with dissatisfaction. Mu Luochen said, "well, let''s all go in." Chapter 1887 Mu Luochen led the crowd into the living room. After Qiao Zheng sits down, ye Jianxi busily asks the servant to bring up the freshly brewed tea. "These snacks are elaborately developed by the chef of our Mu family. They taste good. Have a taste." "Thank you, auntie." "This is the fresh fruit planted in our Mujia manor. You can eat it." "Thank you." Ye Jianxi treats Qiao Zheng with great enthusiasm. Qiao Zheng is happy to eat and drink. Niu Niu is satisfied with her lips. In this way, Qiao Zheng should not worry about how to get along with her parents? This big fool told him all about it. Parents are very easy to get along with. I don''t believe her. I''m nervous now, right? Qiao Zheng in the Mu family couple''s warm hospitality, also gradually put down the burden of heart, but still pay attention to their words and deeds, can''t have any mistakes. Ye Jianxi is very satisfied with Qiao Zheng. The child is good-looking and calm. He should be a good child. If the family also approve of their association, it''s really no big problem. Ye Jianxi even considered that if the two children''s feelings can be maintained all the time. It''s also a good choice to get married in the future. As the saying goes, the more mother-in-law looks at her son-in-law, the more pleasing she looks. Mu Luochen''s mood is not as beautiful as ye Jianxi''s, but due to his wife''s presence, it''s not easy to attack, so he has to show light, at least on the scene. ... at lunch, ye Jianxi inquired about Qiao Zheng''s family environment and his parents'' views on their association. In fact, when ye Jianxi asked this question, he thought it was quite uninteresting. Their family Qinghuan wanted to have appearance and talent. In the future, they would marry and pretend to be the whole family Rich property. This kind of daughter-in-law is not satisfied, what kind of daughter-in-law do you want? When Qiao Zheng heard that ye Jianxi mentioned his mother, his face flashed a moment of panic, but he quickly responded: "I haven''t told my family yet, but my aunt can rest assured that my parents will certainly accept Qinghuan. If they don''t accept Qinghuan, then I will break away from my family, and I also want to get along with Qinghuan Together. " When ye Jianxi heard this, he thought Qiao Zheng was joking and said with a smile, "you treat our family very well, and we will not treat you badly." "Well." Qiao Zheng nodded. Niuniu was relieved. After lunch, they sat in the living room and chatted for a while. Ye Jianxi likes Qiao Zheng more and more because his speech is so comfortable. Niuniu reminds her that Qiao Zheng has something else to do. When she takes him out first, ye Jianxi is still reluctant to say, "ah Zheng, come to our house when you have time. You are from the imperial capital. You are unfamiliar here. We are your family. You can tell me what you want to eat, drink and use I''ll have the housekeeper prepare. " "Thank you, auntie." "Mom, don''t be so wordy. I''m going to send ah Zheng away." Niuniu pushes Qiao Zheng to the door. At the door of Mu''s house, Niu Niu showed a bright smile and said, "look, I said, my parents will like you! You don''t see whose daughter I am. I''m so kind. How can my parents be vicious and harsh? " When Qiao Zheng heard this, he felt bitter and astringent. I''m not a bad person myself. But mother is like that It''s just that I''m so happy and I don''t want to think about such a bad thing. Qiao Zheng cheered up and said, "well, I know I''m wrong. We shouldn''t think so badly about uncle and aunt. Now I know what they are, and I won''t be stupid again. " "That''s not much. Go back and have a rest. I''ll help you find out what my parents say later to see how satisfied they are with you. " "Good." Qiao Zheng hugs Niu Niu and kisses her on the forehead. Niu Niu pushed away with a red cheek and said, "don''t make a fool of me. The door is full of people from our family. If it comes to my parents, how can I meet people?" "Have the cheek to see people." Qiao Zheng joked. Niu Niu stares at him, turns around and runs away quickly. Qiao Zheng stood at the door, watching her back disappear, and then turned to leave. ¡­¡­ Niuniu went to the living room and saw her parents. She went to Ye Jianxi with a smile, put her arms around her neck and said, "Mom, what do you think of Qiao Zheng?" "Very good. My daughter is very discerning." Ye Jianxi praised. "I think so, too. Ah Zheng is excellent in all aspects, especially in his character. There''s nothing good to say." Niuniu almost praises Qiao Zheng. Mu Luochen couldn''t help pouring cold water on him and said, "only when you are far away can you know horsepower. Only after a long time can you see people''s heart. You have known Qiao Zheng for a short time. Even if you know him, it''s not comprehensive. Don''t make a conclusion so early, just observe again. " Niu Niu curled her lips discontentedly. Father did it on purpose! He knows that Qiao Zheng is a reliable person, but he deliberately says so in front of his mother. It''s really necrotic! Hearing her husband''s words, ye Jianxi nodded in agreement and said, "Qinghuan, your father is right. You can''t know a man in a short time... Sometimes, even if it takes more than ten years, you don''t have to see a man clearly. " Ye Jianxi thinks of Lu Shaoan. At the beginning, he and I were childhood friends? But in the end, they didn''t get together. Qinghuan and Qiao Zheng have only known each other for a short period of one year. They can''t judge a person''s character. Let''s observe again¡° Mom, don''t listen to my dad. I know ah Zheng very well. He is a very good man! " Niu Niu said anxiously¡° How can you be sure? "¡° I''m sure! " A person is not a good person, only the heart to feel, where can get the evidence? Seeing Niu Niu''s anxiety, ye Jianxi compromised: "OK, OK, ok... Let''s assume that he is a good man for the time being, OK? Besides, I don''t mean to break up with Qiao Zheng. Just, let''s observe his character. If it''s really the same as what you said, we mu family can''t let go of such a good son-in-law. But if he''s not good, we shouldn''t make mistakes again and again, don''t you? " Niu Niu nodded sullenly, and did not forget to defend Qiao Zheng. "He is really a good man. No matter how you look at it, you''re a good person. " Ye Jianxi chuckles. As expected, my daughter has grown up and is devoted to outsiders. forget it. She likes Qiao Zheng so much, let her go. Anyway, sooner or later Qing Huan will marry out of the Mu family. Ye Jianxi winked at mu Luochen. Beckoned him to go first. Mu Luochen understood, stood up and went to the next flower hall. Ye Jianxi took Niu Niu''s hand and said, "Qinghuan, mom agrees with you to associate with Qiao Zheng. I also know that you young people are more open to sex. You really come to the last step... Mom won''t feel anything, but we must take good measures, you know? " She doesn''t want Niuniu to get pregnant before she gets married. Because of this, the girl''s reputation is too big. When I married Luo Chen, it was because I was pregnant with a child first? I am lucky to meet such a good man as Luochen. But how many men are there like Luo Chen? Chapter 1888 In case Qinghuan is really pregnant, and Qiao Zheng is a scum man who hides deeply, it will only be Qinghuan, not other people, who will suffer in the end. Ye Jianxi is a mother''s heart, to warn Niu Niu. Niuniu understood, but she couldn''t stop feeling sad. Because, she is doomed to live up to her mother''s wishes. She has given birth to Shuyao, and decided to take Shuyao to her relatives. Mother would be very, very sad if she knew the existence and origin of Shuyao There was a trace of loss in Niuniu''s eyebrows. It''s just that she''s a good cover up. Ye Jianxi didn''t find it. ¡­¡­ After talking with Ye Jianxi, Niuniu goes back to her room, sits in front of the window, holds her chin, and looks at the scenery outside in a daze. I don''t know how long later, there was a knock at the door. Niuniu knew that her father must have come to talk to her. She went to the door and opened the door. Sure enough, outside the door stood mu Luochen. Mu Luochen said, "your mother told me a lot just now. Qinghuan, you see your mother is so worried about you. Are you willing to make her sad? " hate to part with or use. It''s ten times, a hundred times, a thousand times more painful for her mother than for herself. But Niuniu didn''t dare to say it, because her father must have sent Shuyao away to persuade her "Qinghuan, let''s step back. I promise you not to send Shuyao away, and you promise me not to tell your mother about the existence of the child. " Niu Niu looks at her father suspiciously. What''s the meaning of this? If you don''t send Shuyao away and tell her mother, do you want to keep Shuyao secretly? Mu Luochen saw through what she thought and explained, "I''m looking for a secret villa in the suburb and hiring a professional nurse to take care of Shuyao. You can come and see her when you have time. But don''t mention it to the outside world. You have a daughter. You can''t show up with her in public. etc. When the time is ripe, I will tell your relatives who have settled down, let them come forward and announce in front of the media that a Yao is your distant cousin, because your parents are gone, you will take care of her for the time being. " With blood relationship, no one can say anything about Qinghuan''s similar appearance to Shuyao. This is the most appropriate way that mu Luochen can think of for his daughter and do no harm to anyone. Niu Niu lowered her head and didn''t promise her father immediately. Indeed, father''s method is very good. But only Shu Yao was wronged. Niuniu feels that she is not a good mother. When she was pregnant with Shuyao, she tried to kill her several times. Now, it''s not easy to give birth to her, but it can''t give her an aboveboard identity. It can only let her muddle along. Shuyao will blame her when she grows up. Niu Niu felt guilty, but she agreed to Mu Luochen''s proposal: "OK, Dad, do as you say." "That Qiao Zheng over there..." "I''ll make it clear to him." "Good." Mu Luochen raised his hand, patted his daughter''s head gently and said, "Qinghuan, you have grown up." No longer the little girl who timidly followed them into Mu''s house. The world of adults is very complicated. Although he and Jianxi try their best to protect their little princess, they can''t do some things after all. Such as love, such as partners, such as children All these should be chosen by Qinghuan alone and bear the consequences. ¡­¡­ On the other side. Qiao Zheng returns to the hotel in a happy mood and knocks on the door in front of his guest room. The one who came to open the door was not the servant, but an unexpected one, and she was holding the weak Shuyao in her arms. Qiao Zheng rushes forward and grabs Shu Yao back. He says in a vicious voice, "what are you doing?" "I''m your mother. What do you want me to do?" Qiao''s mother is full of maternal love, but her son''s indifference makes her cool. Qiao Zheng took Shuyao in his arms and examined her whole body carefully. He was relieved to find that there was no harm. He turned back and scolded the servant, "didn''t I tell you? Don''t let anyone in! How dare you let outsiders in and let her hold ah Yao? " Thinking of what his mother did to Qinghuan, Qiao Zheng''s back chills. In case my mother hurts Shuyao He can''t bear the consequences! The servant obediently pointed to his back, and then explained: "this lady, while the waiter came in to clean up, we couldn''t stop her..." When Mrs. Qiao broke into the room, the people under her immediately controlled the nanny. Where can they resist? Joe''s mother sneered, "I''m your mother, you treat me as an outsider?" Qiao Zheng held Shuyao in his arms and said, "aren''t you an outsider? From the moment you deliberately delayed my going abroad information, our mother child relationship was broken. " Mother and son are broken? What a broken mother and son! For a woman, even his own mother did not recognize. What''s the use of this kind of son coming? Qiao''s mother would like to turn around and leave. She would never care about Qiao Zheng again! But... I made up my mind, and I couldn''t walk. Joe''s mother put up with it again and again, and finally said, "I don''t care about this with you. Qiao Zheng, your grandfather has been ill recently. As the only grandson of the Qiao family, don''t you go back to see him? " Qiao Zheng was silent. He wanted to see his grandfather very much, but by means of his mother, who knows if he was cheating him? Even if it''s not cheating him, when we get back to Qiao''s house, can we still make the decision? Can I come back to see Qinghuan? If you can''t, you can''t go back to Qiao''s house¡° You talk! Are you dumb? " "Qiao Mu harshly scolds a way," waste your grandfather from small to big so love you. Now he is lying on the hospital bed, yelling to see his grandson. At the end of the day, you are not willing to see him. Do you have to wait until your grandfather regrets all his life to come home with me? "¡° I''ll see my grandfather, but I''m not going with you. "¡° Then go back now. I won''t follow you. "¡° I don''t believe it Qiao Zheng said these words firmly. Joe''s mother suddenly changed her face: "you don''t believe your own mother, who do you believe? Believe an Qinghuan, or this wild breed? Qiao Zheng, you can see clearly that this child has no blood relationship with you! You''re helping other men raise children! "¡° Who said that? This is my daughter Qiao Zheng said angrily, "if you dare to call Yao Yao again, I will never see you again in my life! Even if I hide to the ends of the earth, I will never meet you Seeing that he was cruel, Qiao''s mother had to swallow all the cruel words. Qiao Zheng ordered his mother to leave home. "Go home. You are not welcome here."¡° You... "Joe''s angry face didn''t turn purple. Qiao Zheng turned his back to his mother and didn''t want to listen to her nonsense. Chapter 1889 Joe''s mother put up with it again and again, and finally swallowed all her anger back into her stomach. She changed her tone and said, "OK, I won''t talk about her. It''s not easy for us to meet each other. Can we stop fighting each other every time? " Qiao Zheng is silent and responds to her with an indifferent figure. Qiao mother secretly regretted that she should not be so impulsive. Every time I quarrel with my son, I always end up making a lot of trouble. Why don''t I learn a lesson? I have to wait for my son to leave before I regret what I have done. No, this time we must ease the relationship with our son and persuade him Go home. Joe took out her cell phone and made a call. After the phone rang, she said to the other side, "Dad, I found a Zheng. Would you like to talk to him?" Knowing that his mother had called his grandfather, Qiao Zheng quickly turned around. Joe handed his cell phone to him and said, "your grandfather is waiting for you to talk to him. Zheng, do you want to disappoint him? " Qiao Zheng attaches great importance to friendship, and everyone in his family treats him very well, especially the old man, who has met all his requirements since he was a child. Qiao Zheng is reluctant to hurt his grandfather. It''s his weakness that makes Joe call the old man. Qiao Zheng hesitated for a moment, but still held out his hand and took the phone. "Hello, a Zheng? Why don''t you talk? " "Grandfather, it''s me." Qiao Zheng opened his mouth. At the end of the phone, the old man immediately said happily, "ah Zheng, where have you been all this time? Your grandmother and I are worried about you. " "Grandfather, I''m busy recently..." "No matter how busy you are, you can always send a message or make a phone call? You son of a bitch, you''ve been away for several months. Your grandmother and I are scared every day for fear that something might happen to you. " "I''m sorry, Grandpa." Qiao Zheng''s eyes are red. When Mr. Qiao heard that his grandson apologized, his heart immediately softened: "what do you say I''m sorry? As long as you''re okay, that''s fine. Are you free recently? Do you have time to go home and have a look? " Qiao Zheng was silent for a moment and said, "grandfather, I''ll find time to see you again." Hearing this, Mr. Qiao was a little disappointed, but he also understood that his grandson was the eagle flying in the sky, destined not to guard Qiao''s house all day long, so he took a look at it, "OK, you don''t have to worry to come back, grandfather can wait for you." "Well." Qiao Zheng''s stuffy reply. He felt that he was not a good grandson at all, and even his grandfather''s most basic wish could not be satisfied. "When you''re outside, take care of your body. The outside can''t compare with the home. If you have anything to do, you can only carry it by yourself. You know what? " "Well, grandfather, I know." Joe talked a lot. Qiao Zheng''s sour and astringent feeling became more and more intense. Qiao''s mother saw this scene, and her eyes were a little proud. Sure enough, I should have changed my strategy and played other emotional cards. If it wasn''t for my stupidity, how could things have come to this point? However, she will never make the same mistake again. ¡­¡­ In ten minutes¡ª¡ª When Qiao Zheng hung up and returned his mobile phone to his mother, he still looked cold, but it was obviously different from his previous anger. In the final analysis, it''s a family that breaks the bone and connects the muscles and veins. How can they really make trouble? Qiao''s mother said in a soft voice, "ah Zheng, if you want to be with an Qinghuan, I don''t care. If you want to raise someone else''s daughter, I don''t have to ask. But you can''t ignore your family for them, can you? Look at your grandfather. Even when he was sick, he didn''t force you to go home, How much did you repay for his love for you? Do you really want to wait until his old man dies before you go back to meet him? Qiao Zheng clenched his hand and said, "you don''t have to say it. No matter what you say, I won''t go back. " "Well, if you don''t go back, I''ll take your grandparents and let them come to see you from a long distance." Said Joe. Qiao Zheng looked at his mother in disbelief, "you can''t do that! Grandfather and grandmother''s health is so bad, they will only make their condition worse¡° Compared with the hard work, it''s more painful for them not to see their own grandchildren! " "I''ll pick them up, whether you agree or not. If you don''t want to see them, you can turn them away, or just talk to your anqinghuan and your baby daughter Back to the United States ¡°¡­¡­¡± Qiao Zheng was so angry that he couldn''t speak. Qiao''s mother achieved her goal and said to her people, "let''s go." After that, she left the room first. The two servants got their freedom and quickly went to Qiao Zheng and took xiaoshuyao from Qiao Zheng''s arms. Qiao Zheng screwed his brows, went to the sofa and sat down. He knew it. Mother wanted to use her grandparents to restrain him. He should have been far away before his grandfather and grandmother came, but it happened that he could not give up his close relatives. What should we do? Qiao Zheng is in trouble Joe left the hotel and immediately sent someone to pick up his father and wife. She didn''t threaten Qiao Zheng, but she really wanted to take them over so as to keep her son. And when it happened, Niuniu didn''t know. She is also immersed in the joy of her mother accepting Qiao Zheng Niuniu calls Qiao Zheng to talk about Shuyao. Qiao Zheng was absent-minded. Several times, Niu Niu said something, but he didn''t understand what it was. When Niu Niu asked him if something had happened. He faltered and said it was OK. Niuniu is more and more worried¡° Ah Zheng, tell me what happened. You''ll only make me worry for you if you keep it from me like this. " Niu Niu would like to grow two pairs of wings and fly to Qiao Zheng to see what happened. Qiao Zheng was silent for a moment, and finally decided to be frank: "just now my mother came, she told me that she would take my grandparents over to see me. Qinghuan... My grandfather''s health has been bad. He has been ill twice during this period. I''m afraid... "He''s afraid that he won''t wait for his son to support him. He''s afraid that he won''t be with him when he dies. Qiao Zheng really doesn''t want to hurt the old man''s heart. Niuniu was worried when she heard that Qiao''s mother had gone to Qiao Zheng. Sure enough, Mrs. Qiao still couldn''t accept it. She was with Qiao Zheng. Try every means to break them up. How can I stop Qiao Zheng from seeing his grandparents? It was his close relative. She was full of the pain of losing her close relative when she was young. How can Qiao Zheng try? Niuniu pulled out a smile and said, "ah Zheng, that''s your grandfather and grandmother, not a monster. If you want to see them, you don''t have to worry. " Chapter 1890 "Qinghuan, you don''t understand. My mother didn''t pick up my grandparents for the sake of..." Qiao Zheng thinks that Qinghuan doesn''t understand his mother''s meaning and wants to explain it clearly. But before she finished, Niu Niu interrupted him and said, "I understand. Zheng, it doesn''t matter. As long as we are united, even across mountains and rivers, across the vast sea of people, will eventually come together. I''m not afraid of any tricks. " She had seen Xuewei for a long time. As long as Qiao Zheng still loves her, she will not be afraid. Qiao Zheng heard Niu Niu''s words, especially moved, voice slightly hoarse said: "Qinghuan, you can rest assured, I will never be manipulated by my mother." "Well, I believe you." A short sentence is worth a thousand words. Next, Niuniu talks to Qiao Zheng about what mu Luochen suggests to her. Qiao Zheng feels very sorry. He took a Yao as his daughter and naturally wanted to give her the best. And being aboveboard is the basic requirement. But now, I have no ability to protect Qing Huanhe Shuyao; Secondly, not announcing the existence of Shuyao is a kind of protection to Qinghuan. It may be good for everyone to follow mu Luochen''s arrangement. Qiao Zheng agreed to come down. Niu Niu was relieved. "Ah Zheng, you and ah Yao, move to another place. I''m worried that your mother will take Yao as an example. " "Well, good." "I''ll send you the address." Niu Niu hangs up and sends the address of her private house to Qiao Zheng. Looking at the dark screen, she felt uneasy. I don''t know what kind of disturbance will happen when Grandpa and grandma Joe come here this time ¡­¡­ Three days later. At the airport of a city, a passenger plane from DIDU landed slowly. After the plane stopped, two white haired old people came out of the business class. They helped each other out of the passage. Qiao''s mother stood outside the airport, waiting. After waiting for a while, I finally saw the two people I was looking forward to. Qiao''s mother happily welcomed him, "Dad, mom, you''ve worked hard." "No hard work, no hard work... What about a Zheng?" Joe looked around with a smile on his face. There was a shade of gloom in her eyes. Since she went to the hotel and found a Zheng, the child disappeared with an Qinghuan''s wild seed all night. I didn''t answer the phone. I couldn''t find anyone. The son has really developed an enemy. "Ah Zheng is busy recently. Dad and mom, I''ll take you to my place to have a rest first." "Good." Mr. and Mrs. Joe went out of the airport with his mother. Taking the bus, Mrs. Qiao introduced every part of city a to them. Mr. Qiao said happily, "I have been here many years ago. At that time, this place was still wasteland. Now it is developing very well. It shows that our country has prospered and our people have become rich. " "Yes, it''s much better." Qiao Mu echoed. "What''s the matter with a Zheng? I haven''t seen anyone for several months. Now it''s hard to come and see him. There''s no time to connect the machine. " Said Mrs. Joe with some complaints. Qiao''s mother wants to take advantage of this opportunity to say that Qiao Zheng is fascinated by an Qinghuan, but she hears the old man say, "what do you know? Ah Zheng is a man. He has his own business to do. Let''s not disturb him in his business Old lady Joe was scolded and said, "all right." ¡­¡­ To live in the place, Qiao mother will lead the two old people to the bedroom to rest. Then, he told the people under him to say, "go to Mu''s house, block an Qinghuan or a Zheng, and ask him to come and see his grandparents." "Yes." When they got the order, they went to wait for Qiao Zheng immediately. On the other hand, Qiao Zheng goes shopping with Niu Niu. When he takes her home, she is blocked at the door. "Young master, the old man and the old lady are here. Please go and meet them Qiao Zheng was surprised. I didn''t expect that my mother would pick me up so soon. Niu Niu said to Qiao Zheng, "go to see them first, and I''ll go home." Qiao Zheng looked at Niu Niu, hesitated for two seconds and said, "Qinghuan, you can go with me to see your grandparents." Niu Niu was stunned when she heard this. Qiao Zheng spoke out, but strengthened his confidence. He wants to take Qinghuan to his family. If the mother doesn''t accept it, the grandparents may not refuse to accept Qinghuan. Niuniu understood Qiao Zheng''s intention, and her mouth turned up slightly, showing a warm smile: "ah Zheng, I''m not going. You and your grandparents haven''t seen each other for months. It''s hard to meet them. Don''t fight for me. " "Qinghuan..." Qiao Zheng wants to persuade Qinghuan a few more words. But Niuniu shook her head and said, "don''t mention it. I know what you''re trying to say. But I''m not going. You go with them quickly, don''t let the old people wait for a long time. " Niuniu said, turned and walked into the door. Qiao Zheng stood in the same place for a while and made sure that Niu Niu would not come out. He was not willing to get on the bus. After waiting for him to leave, a figure slowly came out of Mu''s old house. Looking at his car, he sighed slightly. In fact, she wanted to be recognized by the Qiao family. But Joe''s body is sick. In case of being stimulated, he will be responsible for his own death. It''s better to meet them when the time is right. As for a Zheng, it''s good for him to have this heart Qiao Zheng arrived at his mother''s place by car. He got out of the car. As soon as he entered the courtyard, he saw his grandfather and grandmother coming out to meet him. Qiao Zheng called out, "grandfather! Grandma He quickened his steps and trotted to them. Mrs. Qiao stroked her grandson''s hair and said, "ah Zheng in our family has grown up." A few months ago, it was clear that he was still a big boy, but now he is more masculine. Mr. Qiao patted Qiao Zheng on the shoulder and said, "it''s firm. A man should have a strong body. " Qiao Zheng looked at his grandparents, and his eyes were a little sour. I did grow up, and the two old people began to grow old. Last time they parted, their hair was still gray. Now they are all white. Joe''s mother followed, went to the three people and said, "Dad, you''re still ill. Don''t stand here. Go back and sit and talk."¡° Well, good, good. " Joe nodded. Mrs. Joe helped her old man to the living room. Qiao Zheng followed the elder and looked at his mother, then looked away carelessly After sitting down in the living room, Mr. Qiao took out the things he had prepared and gave them to Qiao Zheng: "these are all the things I asked the cook to specially make for you, your favorite food. You see, you''ve lost weight in a city. " Qiao Zheng said with a smile, "grandfather, that''s not what you just said. You praised me for being strong." Chapter 1891 "It''s a little muscle, but it''s a lot less." Old Joe looked at his grandson heartily. Since Qiao Zheng was born, he never left home so long. Without the care of his family, he must have suffered a lot. "Grandfather, you are wrong. I''ve been eating a lot lately. " Qiao Zheng patted his chest and said, "when I''m free, I''ll weigh you. It''s definitely heavier than before." "Good! The grandfather is waiting! " Joe said happily. "Don''t talk to me, you two," said Mrs. Qiao "Well." Qiao Zheng took the bowl and chopsticks from the old man and began to eat. The old people prepare things that are easy to store. Although it''s cold from DIDU, it doesn''t affect the taste at all. Qiao Zheng ate all the meals clean with rice. Finally, he drank a large glass of water and couldn''t help burping. Mr. Qiao and Mrs. Qiao are very pleased to see their grandson, and they have grown up, and their appetite is much bigger than before. Qiao Zheng did not leave after dinner, but continued to talk with the elder. When night came, he got up and said goodbye. Qiao''s mother followed her son to the door and said, "your grandfather and grandmother have come very hard. Don''t you accompany them and return to an Qinghuan? Qiao Zheng suddenly cold face said, "don''t think I don''t know, you hit what ghost idea.". Even if you invite your grandparents, I won''t change my mind. I will definitely be with Qinghuan and introduce her to my family. " This family, obviously, does not include Qiao mu. There was anger in her heart. Asshole! Don''t listen to me! "You dare to introduce an Qinghuan to them. Aren''t you afraid that they will know that an Qinghuan has been mixed up with others, and has given birth to a wild seed, and is ill again?" Qiao''s mother was extremely mean to Niu Niu, and she splashed dirty water on her. Qiao Zheng''s face suddenly changed and he roared: "how dare you say that again? I warned you, don''t insult Qinghuan and Ayao any more Qiao''s mother silently swallowed what she said. "I admit that I said something wrong. Don''t worry about it, will you?" "No way." Qiao Zheng resolutely refused his mother, then got on the car and left quickly. Qiao''s mother looked at her son''s car and the direction he was going away, with a vicious look in her eyes. She doesn''t believe it, she can''t break them up! What feelings do two little kids know? Now ah Zheng is infatuated with an Qinghuan, so he can''t see the shortcomings of this woman. When he grows up in the future, he will be grateful for what he has done today! ¡­¡­ When Qiao Zheng returns to his residence, he receives a phone call from Niu Niu, asking him about his meeting with his grandparents. Qiao Zheng truthfully reported that everything was fine. Niuniu is relieved. Qiao Zheng seizes the opportunity and persuades Niuniu to follow him to meet his grandparents. Because they will soon return to the United States. I don''t know when Niuniu will be able to meet the two old people again. He really wanted to, really wanted to... The family recognized Qinghuan. Moreover, if the grandparents agreed, there would be Looseness on the mother''s side, right? Maybe, when they marry Qinghuan and have a new baby in the future, everyone will bless them? Niuniu also wants to see Qiao Zheng''s family. However, after much consideration, he did not rashly agree to Qiao Zheng''s request. Instead, he said, "wait a minute. These days, you take your grandfather and grandmother to play around. When they are going to leave, it''s not too late to talk about it. " "Well, all right." Qiao Zheng has some stuffy reply. ¡­¡­ the second day. Qiao Zheng got up early in the morning and gave Shuyao milk powder. Then he told the servant to take good care of the little guy. He left home and went to meet his grandparents. Taking the two old people around the famous scenic spots in a city, Qiao Zheng led them to a nearby restaurant for dinner. Mr. and Mrs. Joe didn''t know whether they came out to walk and relax, or whether they were happy because they had grandchildren to accompany them. They looked ruddy and didn''t look sick at all. "And your mother? How come I haven''t seen her all day. " Mrs. Qiao is missing her daughter-in-law. Qiao''s mother holds up half of the sky in the whole Qiao family. She educates Qiao Zheng so well. Old lady Qiao treats Qiao''s mother like her own daughter. Qiao Zheng frowned when he heard his mother''s name. "I don''t know where she went, either." "It''s strange." Mrs. Joe took out her cell phone and said, "let me call your mother." Qiao Zheng didn''t want to see his mother. He put out his hand to stop his grandmother: "don''t fight. My mother will come when she is free. Now that she''s not here, doesn''t that mean she''s not free? " Mrs. Qiao felt that what he said was the same. When she slowly planned to put the mobile phone back into her pocket, Yu Guangli caught a glimpse of a figure coming not far away, with a kind smile on her face. "Speak of Cao Cao, Cao Cao is here. Zheng, who do you think that is? " Qiao Zheng turns around and looks at her grandmother''s eyes. I saw my mother go to the door of the restaurant, and her side is also followed by a bright beauty. Qiao Zheng''s face suddenly turned cold when he saw the girl. Old lady Joe raised her hand and called to her mother, "this way!" Qiao''s mother led the girl to the three and said with a smile, "Dad, mom, how are you playing today? Are you happy? "¡° Happy, ah Zheng took us to many places. " Mrs. Joe said happily. Mr. Qiao glanced and asked, "this is..." Mrs. Qiao patted her head and said, "Dad, you see my bad memory. I forgot to introduce myself to you. This is the progress of the Chen family, called Chen Jingjing. Jingjing, this is our old man and old lady. Just call them grandparents. "¡° Hello, Grandpa and grandma Chen Jingjing finished the greeting gracefully, looked at Qiao Zheng next to her, and looked at him openly. Before she came, her parents told her. This time I followed Mrs. Joe mainly to see her son. If you see it right, get engaged first. She didn''t like it before she came. After all, this is a new society. How many young people are willing to go on blind dates? What''s more, she''s not a bad girl. There are lots of excellent boys waiting to chase her. Why should it be reduced to blind date? But this full of discontent, all at the moment of seeing Qiao Zheng, turned into secret joy. The boy is much more handsome than in the picture. It''s the one she likes. Getting engaged to him seems like a good choice. Qiao''s mother glanced at Chen Jingjing, and saw that her face was much brighter from the moment she saw Qiao Zheng, and the corners of her mouth could not help rising. She knew that no girl would look down on ah Zheng. Even if he is not with an Qinghuan, a Zheng can still find a famous family! Chapter 1892 "Jingjing, this is my son, Qiao Zheng." Qiao''s mother gave a very kind introduction. "Hello, a Zheng. I''m Chen Jingjing. Please call me a Jing." Chen took the initiative to extend her hand to express her friendship. Qiao Zheng didn''t reach out and shake hands with Chen Jingjing, as if he didn''t hear her or see her. The atmosphere was a little awkward. Mrs. Qiao couldn''t help looking at her old man. What are you doing? Mr. Qiao is a good man. How can he not understand why his daughter-in-law is looking for a girl? Sun Tzu is not willing to talk to other girls, but obviously he doesn''t care. In fact, according to his meaning, ah Zheng is still young now, making girlfriends and getting married are not considered for the time being. But his daughter-in-law disagreed with him, saying that Qiao''s family is not high enough, and ah Zheng''s competitiveness is not so strong, so we must take advantage of those famous families It is better to start first. Mr. Qiao knew that his daughter-in-law was thinking about the future of his grandson. But how to say From the bottom of his heart, he still doesn''t want Qiao Zheng to carry so much. Mr. Qiao felt sorry for his grandson and took the initiative to help Qiao Zheng round the scene and said, "Jingjing, right? I''ve met your grandfather. Come on, come on... Sit on my side. My grandfather will say a few words to you. " Chen Jingjing came out of the awkward atmosphere and went to Mr. Qiao to talk to him. Qiao Zheng''s face is as cold as ice. Joe poked him and said, "can you give me a little smile? Jingjing didn''t do anything sorry for you. " "Yes, she didn''t, but you did." Qiao Zheng glanced at his mother and said, "don''t think your grandfather and grandmother are here. You can do whatever you want. If you annoy me, you will leave immediately." When Joe heard this, she said, "you go, I didn''t stop you." Voice down, Qiao Zheng bang a table, brush stand up. Joe''s mother was startled. She didn''t expect that her son really didn''t give face and wanted to leave! When Mr. Qiao, Mrs. Qiao and Chen Jingjing heard the news, they all looked at Qiao Zheng. Facing the attention of eight eyes, Qiao Zheng pressed down his anger a little bit and said, "I''ll get some drinks. You can speak slowly." He left without looking back. Chen Jingjing asked in a low voice, "am I here to make ah Zheng unhappy?" Joe''s mother replied with a smile, "what''s the matter? Jingjing, don''t pay attention to a Zheng. Sometimes he''s confused. I''ll go and find him. " "Well, auntie, you go." Chen Jingjing nodded obediently. ¡­¡­ Qiao Zheng went to the front desk and asked the waiter for four drinks. He assigned them to send them to Mr. and Mrs. Qiao. Instead of going back, he went out of the restaurant. He didn''t want to face the blind date arranged by his mother. After walking along the corridor outside the restaurant, a hand suddenly came out behind him and grasped his arm firmly. "Where are you going?" A slightly reproachful voice rings in his ears. Qiao Zheng turns his head and sees his mother chasing him out. Qiao Zheng threw away her hand in disgust and said, "I can go wherever I want. You can''t control me." "Have you had enough? You play in front of me. I don''t care about you. But now your grandparents are here, are you still so wayward? Do you have any elders in your eyes? " Qiao Mu is aggressive. Qiao Zheng sneered, "don''t take my grandparents to crush me. I said, "don''t introduce me to other women. I won''t want them." Joe''s mother saw the embarrassment of Issa''s childhood and then said, "what are you talking about? Jingjing is my friend''s daughter. I brought her here just to let her know your grandfather and grandmother. Don''t be so narcissistic. Do you really think that all the girls in the world are waiting for you to like them? " "Since you said that she is not the blind date you arranged, you swear that you will never let me engage or marry Chen Jingjing in the future, otherwise our Qiao family will not be happy." "You son of a bitch! How dare you curse everyone in the family Joe''s mother became angry. "You are not guilty. How can you think that what I said just now is cursing the people in our family?" Qiao Zheng pointed out the contradiction of his mother. Joe''s mother was silent. Qiao Zheng turned and left. Where would Joe let him go? Chen Jingjing is a close relative of the Wangs, the four families of the imperial capital. She is also the apple of the eye of the Chens. She is free and easy, regardless of details. She is a rare choice for a good daughter-in-law. He also spent a lot of effort to get in touch with the Chen family. Just now I saw Chen Jingjing''s reaction. It was also interesting for her son. As long as a Zheng takes out one tenth of her love for Na''an Qinghuan... No, one percent of her heart to please Chen Jingjing, are you afraid that she won''t be with a Zheng? Joe''s mother stopped her son and said, "come back with me." "I don''t know!" Qiao Zheng refused again. Joe''s mother stepped forward and forced him to go. Qiao Zheng confronts his mother. When they are pulling and tugging, Qiao Zheng accidentally uses too much force, retreats a step back and bumps into a passing woman. He casually turned back, want to say sorry to each other. But when I saw the man''s face, I couldn''t help but be stunned¡° "Qinghuan?" Qiao Zheng looks at the man without blinking, but two seconds later, he suddenly realizes that this man is not Qinghuan. Although they were very similar, he knew that she was not Qinghuan. Joe heard her son''s name, and her face turned gloomy. An Qinghuan is here, too? This enchantress really wants to make trouble anytime and anywhere! Qiao''s mother wants to scold an Qinghuan and let her go. But when I saw clearly what the visitor looked like, I swallowed what I said. Because this person is not an Qinghuan, it''s Xuewei. Snow Wei heard Qiao Zheng blurted out the name, heart gushed out infinite joy. Sure enough, I haven''t suffered in vain for more than half a year. Even Qiao Zheng regards her as an Qinghuan¡° I''m sorry. I got the wrong person Qiao Zheng immediately apologized. Snow Wei just rose up heart, again depressed. So quickly distinguish, she and an Qinghuan is not a person? Fake in the end is fake, never become true! Xue Wei is really jealous of an Qinghuan. She was born with such a beautiful face¡° It doesn''t matter. " Snow Wei deliberately changed his voice, soft said¡° I''m sorry, little girl. Did you just meet me? " Qiao''s mother pretends not to know Xuewei and greets her like a stranger¡° It''s just a slight rub. It''s OK. You may as well go Xuewei is very generous. Qiao''s mother said to Qiao Zheng, "go, don''t look." Qiao Zheng takes his eyes back from Xuewei''s face. Eyebrows slightly frown tight. The girl looks a little too much like Qinghuan. Chapter 1893 In addition to brothers and sisters, there are two people in the world will be similar for no reason? He always thought it was a coincidence. After all, this is city A. Suddenly a face similar to Qinghuan appeared, which made people feel very strange. But he was so suspicious in his heart that he didn''t say it. Qiao''s mother pulls Qiao Zheng to the opposite direction of Xuewei. Snow Wei turned into the elevator, looking at himself in the mirror, can''t help showing a proud smile. Change this face, I''m afraid no one will think, she was forced to be desperate Xuewei, right? Qiao Zheng... An Qinghuan... Mu Luochen Everyone who has hurt her is waiting for her! I will find them one by one, and give back the pain that was imposed on her before! ¡­¡­ Qiao Zheng lost in thought and was unconsciously pulled forward by his mother. It wasn''t until he got to the restaurant that he regained his mind, refused his mother and said, "I won''t go back with you!" "Ah Zheng! When on earth are you going to be fooling around? " Joe''s mother was angry. "You always think I''m fooling around, but do you think I''m fooling around with you? I mean it Qiao Zheng bit his teeth and said, "Mom, I''m not a three-year-old. I know what I''m doing!" "You..." Joe''s mother was about to speak, but she heard Joe''s voice at the door of the restaurant, "what are you two arguing about here?" Qiao''s mother and Qiao Zheng look back at the old man at the same time. Mr. Qiao went up to Qiao Zheng and said, "ah Zheng, how did your grandfather teach you? Didn''t I tell you? Respect your mother. How did you talk to your mother just now? " Qiao Zheng frowned and did not answer his grandfather''s words. "Apologize to your mother!" Mr. Joe drank heavily. Qiao Zheng reluctantly said: "Mom, I''m sorry." "That''s the good boy." Qiao old son side head, looked at own daughter-in-law, the tone discontented way: "you are an elder, should be more proper, how can in public, quarrel with own son?" When Qiao''s mother heard this, she knew that the old man was partial to help ah Zheng, and said, "Dad, if I wasn''t dazed by ah Zheng, how could I do such a thing? Don''t get too used to ah Zheng. That will make him useless. " Mr. Qiao thought that his daughter-in-law''s words were a little untrustworthy. Ah Zheng, the child, grew up with him. How can we not be human? If he had not been forced to die, ah Zheng would not have done anything against his elders. Considering the girl brought by his daughter-in-law just now, Mr. Qiao''s heart was like a mirror, and he said, "I have my own sense of propriety whether I''m used to children or not. Don''t quarrel with me. Go in quickly. Don''t let other people''s children wait for a long time. " Qiao''s mother looks at Qiao Zheng with a trace of provocation in her eyes. Now that the old man has spoken, does he dare not listen? Qiao Zheng did not want to go back to the restaurant and continued to eat with Chen Jingjing. But they could not refute the old man''s face, so they had to droop and follow them back to the restaurant. Seeing ah Zheng coming back, Mrs. Qiao said with a smile, "why did you go so long? The drinks are back. You haven''t come back yet. " "It''s convenient for a Zheng to go just now." Qiao''s mother explained with a smile, which can be regarded as an explanation to Chen Jingjing. Otherwise, the first time we meet, we will leave people here for a long time without any reason. It''s really impolite. "So it is." Mrs. Joe didn''t ask again. The family continued to eat. After dinner¡ª¡ª Qiao''s mother deliberately set up Chen Jingjing and Qiao Zheng and said, "ah Zheng, Jingjing has just come to a city and is not familiar with many places. Why don''t you accompany her around." Hearing this, Chen Jingjing had a shy smile on her face. "I don''t have time." Qiao Zheng said this coldly. Chen Jingjing''s smile gradually disappeared. "What can I do for you? Isn''t it a holiday now? " Qiao Zheng looked at his mother with a smile and said, "I''m going to see my friend." Qiao Zheng is not afraid to make it clear in front of his grandparents. On the contrary, Qiao Mu was afraid. The second elder always loves Qiao Zheng. He can satisfy everything he wants. In case, they agree that Qiao Zheng and an Qinghuan will be together, then their obstruction will become more powerless. In the final analysis, she can control Qiao Zheng now, but also taking the old man''s illness as a threat. Once the last layer of window paper is punctured, she has no handle any more. Two people are looking at each other, the atmosphere is more and more delicate. Chen Jingjing is at a loss. Old lady Joe''s face was inexplicable. Finally, Mr. Qiao said, "Jingjing, since a Zheng has something to do, why don''t you follow us two old people around." Chen Jingjing has some regrets. After all, she came to a city to meet Qiao Zheng. Now Zhengzhu doesn''t seem to like her very much... But she has a good impression of Qiao Zheng. Therefore, my heart is not depressed. But on second thought, it didn''t matter. If they can please Qiao''s two elders, they can also help themselves to say a few good words in front of Qiao Zheng. As an elder, exert more pressure. Maybe Qiao Zheng finally agrees to be with her? Chen Jingjing tilted her lips slightly and showed a lovely smile, "well, Grandpa, I''ll accompany you and grandma around." Mr. Qiao nodded, winked at Qiao Zheng and said, "ah Zheng, if you have something to do, you should be busy first. Don''t worry about us."¡° Thank you, Grandpa Qiao Zheng is very grateful to the old man. Seeing that Qiao Zheng was leaving, Qiao''s mother was more and more worried. I had a hard time getting them together. I''ve just met. Are you going to leave¡° Ah Zheng... "Qiao''s mother called her son. But when Qiao Zheng heard her call, he did not stop at all. Instead, he quickened his pace. Seeing her son''s figure gradually go away, Qiao''s mother complained about the old man in her heart. Everything depends on a Zheng''s meaning. Sooner or later, his son will be destroyed in his hands. Mr. Qiao pretended that he didn''t see his daughter-in-law''s expression of resentment. He happily said to the old lady and Chen Jingjing, "let''s go."¡° Well Three people took the lead. Qiao''s mother stood for a moment, unwilling to follow them Qiao Zheng walked out of the hotel and got into a taxi. He couldn''t help but breathe a long sigh of relief. Mother never gives up and wants to give him other girls. It seems that I still have to introduce Qinghuan to my grandparents. With their support, Qinghuan got a firm foothold in Qiao''s house. According to the law of the United States, you can get married at the age of 16. He wanted to get a license to get married there first, which was out of his mother''s mind. Four years later, he graduated from university and returned to China to hold a wedding. Just, do so, still need to discuss with Qing Huan. She agreed to do so. After thinking about it, Qiao Zheng takes out his mobile phone and plans to call Qinghuan. As soon as I untied the screen, I saw the smile in the background picture of my mobile phone. I couldn''t help thinking about the girl I met in the mall just now. Why does she look like Qinghuan? We still need to investigate. So Qiao Zheng changed the number and made a call to Mu Luochen¡° Hello, uncle mu. Is it convenient to talk? "¡° Well, it''s convenient. " Mu Luochen asked in a deep voice, "what''s the matter?"¡° I met a girl who was very similar to Qinghuan in the shopping mall today. I think it''s a bit strange. I''d like you to investigate the identity of the other party. "¡° In which mall? "¡° Sunshine Building. " Sunshine Building? Isn''t that where high-end hotels gather in city a? Mu Luochen slightly raised eyebrows and said, "OK, I know." Qiao Zheng hung up and contacted Niu Niu. I told her that my mother arranged for a girl to go on a blind date with him. Niuniu couldn''t help laughing when she heard this. Qiao Zheng was even more depressed: "you are a heartless woman, your boyfriend, and you are not sad when you go on a blind date with other women? How happy is it? " Chapter 1894 "Because I know you won''t betray me!" She believes in Qiao Zheng. No matter what kind of girl she meets, she will never betray her. So, I feel sorry for Joe. Having done so much useless work, Mrs. Qiao must be angry now. Qiao Zheng was a little more comfortable. "That''s about the same." "By the way, what''s the girl''s name?" "Why do you ask that?" "Only when you know yourself and the other can you win a hundred battles." Niuniu said playfully, "I have to find someone to investigate her family background." In the end, it was a joke. Qiao Zheng hummed twice, "I won''t tell you." "Don''t be willing to tell me. It seems that you have a good impression on her." Niuniu deliberately misinterpreted his meaning. Qiao Zheng blushed and said, "who said that just now? Will you firmly believe me?" "Me, but... I''ve changed my mind now. Don''t you know that women are fickle and cautious? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Qiao Zheng is speechless. Niu Niu, through the phone, can imagine that now Qiao Zheng''s expression, said with a smile: "well, I won''t make trouble with you." Qiao Zheng said, "don''t make fun of this kind of thing in the future. I don''t like it at all." "Well, Uncle Joe, I promise I won''t have to stimulate you any more." "Well." Niuniu asked about Mr. Qiao''s illness again¡° I think my grandfather''s face is ruddy. He doesn''t look sick at all. I think my mother has exaggerated his illness. " Qiao Zheng patiently explained, "Qinghuan, let me introduce you to my grandfather and grandmother first. When they admit your identity, my mother has no excuse to introduce other girls I''ve got it. " Niuniu heard this, there was a moment of silence. Qiao Zheng knows her scruples. ¡ª¡ªI''m afraid that my grandparents, like his mother, can''t accept her past. Qiao Zhengrou said: "Qinghuan, no matter what the result is, we should fight for it, don''t you think?" "Ah Zheng, I..." Niu Niu still hesitates. Qiao Zheng strengthened her confidence and said, "Qinghuan, even if my whole family is against it, I will stay with you unswervingly. Don''t worry about this or that any more. " Niuniu heard this, secretly breathed out and said: "OK, I promise you to fight with you." As Qiao Zheng said, no matter what happens in the end, we should fight for it. Qiao Zheng was depressed all night. After hearing this, he finally cleared up: "then I''ll arrange the time." "Well." Niu Niu answered in a crisp voice. Two people listen to the phone, each other''s shallow breathing, heart with a smile. ¡­¡­ On the other side. Chen Jingjing accompanied Qiao''s two elders to visit some night scenes of a city, which made them happy. When it was dark and the two old people needed a rest, Chen Jingjing proposed to go back to the hotel to have a rest. "What kind of hotel are you going to? I invited you to come to a city. Naturally, you will stay with me. Mom and Dad, don''t you think so? " Mrs. Qiao likes Chen Jingjing very much. The child has an apple face. When she smiles, she looks sweet. It''s the old man''s favorite look. In addition, Chen Jingjing did not have the arrogance and coldness of a lady from a big family. She had been with them for so long, and she didn''t show any impatience at all Trouble, is to please her. I heard my daughter-in-law say that she wanted Chen Jingjing to live with them. Without any hesitation, Mrs. Qiao nodded and agreed: "OK, live together and be lively." Mr. Qiao didn''t want Chen Jingjing to live with them, but his wife agreed. He couldn''t find any reason to refuse for the time being, so he had no choice but to make his stand. Qiao''s mother just took Mr. Qiao''s acquiescence and pulled Chen Jingjing into the car. Chen Jingjing didn''t want to live with them. Now Qiao''s mother invited him warmly and naturally agreed. ¡­¡­ After returning to his residence, Mr. Qiao secretly went back to his room and informed his grandson that his daughter-in-law had left Chen Jingjing around. Qiao Zheng received the message, sent a message to Mr. Qiao, told him he knew. Qiao''s mother and Mrs. Qiao took Chen Jingjing for a tea and chatted with each other. By ten o''clock, it was time for Mrs. Joe to go to bed. Mother Qiao persuaded her to go back to her room and go to bed. Mrs. Qiao said, "then Jingjing will go to have a rest. She will get up early tomorrow." "OK, grandma." Chen Jingjing was full of answers. Mrs. Joe yawned and got up to leave. After she left, the smile on Chen Jingjing''s face gradually faded, replaced by the girl''s light worry: "aunt Qiao, does a Zheng not like me?" Chen Jingjing doesn''t like to be dogged, because on her terms, a lot of young talents are waiting to marry her. No matter how excellent and handsome Qiao Zheng is, there is no need to lower his figure to please him. Today Qiao Zheng''s attitude really hurt her self-esteem. Chen Jingjing wanted to give up the marriage, but she was not reconciled. Qiao Zheng doesn''t like her and doesn''t need to show his disgust and resistance so obviously, does he? Is he gay or someone he likes? Chen Jingjing still decided to make it clear to Qiao''s mother so that she would not fall into the enemy''s hands. It would be difficult for her to get away at that time¡° How come? Jingjing, you are so beautiful and lovely. It''s too late for a Zheng of our family to ask to marry you. How can he not like you? "¡° However, I don''t like him to see me... "Qiao''s mother turned her eyes and said," Jingjing, to tell you the truth, ah Zheng in our family doesn''t like you, just doesn''t want to delay you. Otherwise, how can he sit all the time and eat with us? He is my own son, and I know him better than anyone else in the world. He''s definitely interested in you, but it''s hard to say¡° Why do you delay me? " Chen Jingjing got to the point. Joe sighed and said, "it''s a long story." The more she shows off, the higher her appetite will be¡° What''s the matter, Auntie Joe? Don''t always say "keep half and keep half." Chen Jingjing urged¡° It''s like this... Ah Zheng in our family is entangled by Mu''s adopted daughter. Now the Mu family threatens ah Zheng, saying that if he doesn''t want to be with an Qinghuan, an will do harm to our Qiao family. " There was a dignified expression on Joe''s face. Chen Jingjing was stunned. Isn''t an Qinghuan the adopted daughter of the Mu family? That once one of the four families in the imperial capital, now she is the only one left in the decline. Why do you want to rob her? Chen Jingjing is a distant relative of the Wang family. Now Wang Dongqing is in charge of the Wang family, and his wife Gu Mingzhu is infertile. She is close to Gu Mingzhu, so Wang Dongqing has more preference for her. Her mother often told her that she wanted to please Gu Mingzhu, and that she might be accepted as an adopted daughter by the Wang family in the future. Therefore, she doubly caters to Gu Mingzhu''s preference. Gu Mingzhu treats her as her own daughter, only one place away, so she is really the daughter of the family. However, over the years, I followed Gu Mingzhu and got to know all the powerful people in the imperial capital. Although she did not come from a famous family in the imperial capital, she was also very glorious. Who doesn''t look up to her in the whole imperial capital? In Chen Jingjing''s eyes, the declining anqinghuan was not only more noble than her, but also less popular. Chen Jingjing thinks that except for the four families in the imperial capital, all the other families are inferior. Especially outside the imperial capital, she did not pay attention. What is mu family? Can you compare with the Wang family? Go and tell an Qinghuan to let Qiao Zheng go. Otherwise, he will bring this matter to Wang Dongqing, ask him to talk to Mu Luochen in person, and order an Qinghuan to cut off contact with Qiao Zheng. Chen Jingjing said, "if the situation is true, I will help ah Zheng to end the matter."¡° Jingjing, how do you end this? That an Qinghuan is very difficult to deal with. Don''t act rashly. " Qiao''s mother is very happy. Chen Jingjing will come forward to deal with Niu Niu, but she is also worried that she will make too much publicity and annoy the Mu family. After all, that family is not easy to deal with. Also, if a Zheng knew that he had encouraged Jingjing to deal with Niuniu, she would be even more irritated. Chapter 1895 Moreover, she hopes that Chen Jingjing will be her own daughter-in-law so that she can be close to the Wang family. If Chen Jingjing''s treatment of Niuniu is revealed, ah Zheng''s affection for her will definitely drop to freezing point, let alone marry Chen Jingjing. Chen Jingjing confidently said, "Auntie, you can rest assured that I will handle things well." "Ah." Qiao Mu agrees. ¡­¡­ On the other side. Qiao Zheng made up his mind to introduce Niuniu to his grandfather and grandmother, so he took the opportunity to tell him that he liked people. "My grandson has grown up. It''s good to have a sweetheart. But don''t delay your study for the sake of love. " Joe is very open-minded. His children are in college. It''s normal to fall in love. There is nothing unacceptable. However, he has high hopes for Qiao Zheng, hoping that he can inherit and carry forward the Qiao family in the future. Therefore, I don''t agree with him very much. Qiao Zheng spends too much energy on love. Taking advantage of the old man''s happiness, Qiao Zheng said, "grandfather, I want you to meet her." "Well? Shall we meet? " "Yes. "Meet your parents so soon? How long have you been dating? " Mr. Qiao thought his sweetheart had known him since he came to the United States. It''s only been four months. Love has just begun. How can I see my parents? "No, Grandpa. I''ve known her for almost a year. Girl... Is also the only daughter you know, an Qinghuan. " Qiao Zheng added, "grandfather, I have determined that Qinghuan will never change again in my life." Joe thinks it''s funny. What''s the age of a child that he''ll recognize all his life? It''s a long way to go. At the beginning, he is not to die and live, not someone not to marry? I''ve been with my wife for decades, and I''ve long forgotten that person. However, he was a little impressed by the only daughter who settled down. Old man an and Niu Niu''s father, an Moqing, were once the figures in the imperial capital, and their only apple in their eye was an Qinghuan. How grand it was to hold a birthday party for an Qinghuan. People in the imperial capital are all proud of the invitation to settle down. He had the honor of attending her birthday party and took a long look at it. I only remember that the child looked like a little angel in an oil painting. Her parents have good genes. When she grows up, she must be a beautiful child. My grandson has a high vision. I have a crush on my daughter. Joe patted the table and said, "it''s OK to meet you. It''s just, have you consulted Mu''s family? I remember that the boy of Mu family and an Qinghuan had a baby kiss. Can they agree that you have abducted their daughter-in-law? " "I''ve met with the Mu family. They have no problem at all."¡° So... "Mr. Qiao thought for a moment, then hesitated. In fact, according to the truth, ah Zheng and an Qinghuan are climbing high together, and they all agree with each other. What''s the matter with them? Just... Thinking that all the people who settled down at the beginning died early, he was a little worried about whether to settle down My physical fitness is not good. A Zheng is a child with solid eyes. Who he has identified will remain unchanged for a long time at least. In case an Qinghuan has some problems, won''t it hurt a Zheng? "Grandfather, what are you hesitating about?" Qiao Zheng took Mr. Qiao''s hand and said, "I''ve only seen you once. Does it take so long to think about such a small matter? " Joe grinned and said, "where is meeting? This is to see parents. Ah Zheng, there are many things to consider. " "I don''t care. I promised Qinghuan that I would take her to see you and my grandmother. You must see her. " Qiao Zheng seldom plays a rogue. Joe can''t do anything about it. He waved and said, "OK, OK, do as you say, OK?" You should come down first, and think about other things carefully later. "Grandfather, you are my favorite person." Qiao Zheng''s mouth is like honey. Joe said, "you can only say so many good things when you ask for help from me." "How can I have it?" Qiao Zheng denied. Joe didn''t argue with him. The two agreed on the time and address, Joe said, "your grandmother, I''ll help you." "Thank you, Grandpa." "Why are you polite to me?" ... Mr. Qiao abides by his promise and persuades Mrs. Qiao to go with him to see an Qinghuan. On the appointed day, Qiao Zheng took Niu Niu to the Cantonese style teahouse early. Niu Niu was a little nervous and kept taking out her little mirror to check her make-up. Qiao Zheng joked, "before, I''ll go See your parents, nervous, you still laugh at me. Now it''s your turn. Do you know what I was feeling at that time? " Niu Niu glared at him and said, "how can this be compared? You met my parents. I met your grandparents. It''s all one generation away. " The older people are, the more stubborn and conservative they are, and the more picky they are towards the younger generation. Niuniu is worried that the second elder of Qiao''s family will not look up to her. Joe''s mother has objected to their being together, and if they are grandfather and grandmother, they are not optimistic about them. Then she felt that she and Qiao Zheng would be cold in all likelihood. In addition, she gave birth to a daughter. If the early impression is not good, the elder can not accept the existence of Shuyao, right? She is really worse than Qiao Zheng. Standing in front of his family, she can''t help feeling inferior. Qiao Zheng took her cold hand and said, "it''s all the same. My grandfather and grandmother are very kind. They won''t make trouble for you. If it''s really difficult, isn''t there me? I will protect you well. " Niu Niu was moved. They waited patiently for about half an hour, and finally there was news at the door. Qiao Zheng and Niu Niu get up and meet the door. The moment Mr. and Mrs. Joe saw Niuniu, they were all in a daze. This girl is really pretty. Before they came, they specially found the photos of an Moqing and Sa Sa, and they had made preparations in their hearts. But really see this girl, or feel beautiful too much. Old lady Qiao loves beauties most. She stepped forward, took hold of Niuniu and said, "is this Qinghuan? Zheng''s vision is very good, how to pick a fairy girl? After that, if you two give birth to a baby, how beautiful the baby will be... "Cough..." Mr. Qiao coughed twice to remind his wife to stop. I''m just meeting you. I''m talking about having a baby. What if someone else''s girl scares away, and Sun Tzu can''t find them? Mrs. Joe quickly shut up. Chapter 1896 "Go in and talk. Don''t stand at the door. You''re tired." Joe said kindly. "Yes, yes, let''s go in and say." Mrs. Qiao and Mr. Qiao are walking in front of each other. Niuniu stares at Qiao Zheng. Qiao Zheng showed a happy smile. ¡­¡­ After sitting down, Mrs. Qiao asked Niuniu where she was studying now. Niu Niu pauses and replies, "I''m in a state of suspension. When I return to the United States this time, I will continue to study in Harbin University." "Why did you leave school? Do you feel sick? Or is there something at home? " Asked Mrs. Joe with concern. "... not very well." Niuniu is not good at lying, but for the sake of her and Qiao Zheng''s future, she can only hide from the two old people for the time being. "You young people are weak. I have a private doctor in my family who is good at using Chinese medicine to recuperate your body. Later, when you have time, you go to live in the imperial capital for a period of time, and I''ll ask him to help you recuperate. " "Well, thank you, grandma." "It''s almost a family. What are you doing?" Mrs. Qiao looked at Qiao Zheng and said, "you bastard, you are not allowed to bully Qinghuan. Otherwise, grandma will never finish with you. Do you know?" "Grandma, I''m not willing to bully her. If she doesn''t bully me, she will be merciful." Qiao Zheng said with a smile. "How can I bully you¡° Niu Niu stares at him shyly for fear that she will leave the image of a female tiger in front of the second elder of Qiao''s family. "I said something wrong. You didn''t bully me. I bullied you all the time. Is that ok?" Qiao Zheng immediately changed his tune. Mrs. Qiao looked at the two people get along well, especially happy in her heart, "Qinghuan, he bullied you later, tell Grandma. Grandma will help you to take good care of this smelly boy. " "Thank you, grandma." "Grandfather, you see my grandmother and Qinghuan are going to bully me together!" Qiaozhengla alliance. Unfortunately, Mr. Qiao didn''t dare disobey his wife. Qiao Zheng Old lady Joe touched her grandson''s head and said, "you''ll accept your fate." Qiao Zheng holds his chin in both hands and looks aggrieved. Niu Niu couldn''t help smiling. ¡­¡­ After dinner¡ª¡ª The second elder of Qiao family took Niuniu and Qiao Zheng to the nearby building. After the jewelry counter, Mrs. Qiao took a fancy to a green bracelet. After buying it, she just put it on Niu Niu''s hand. Niuniu refused to answer. Mrs. Qiao was not happy, insisted: "this is my meeting for my future granddaughter-in-law. Qinghuan, if you don''t want to work for me, you will look down on my old lady. " Niuniu where willing to old people sad, had to accept things. Mrs. Qiao touched her hair contentedly and said, "well, it''s late. I''ll go back with your grandfather first, and you young people will continue to play." "Granny, you are going to leave after such a short time?" "Can''t you give up my old lady?" Old lady Joe said, "don''t worry. We''ll have plenty of time to get along with each other in the future." After that, he waved to Mr. Qiao and said, "let''s go." Mr. Joe walked up to him and left hand in hand with Mrs. Joe. Niu Niu looked at the intimate appearance of the two elders, and she was envious. If only I could live together with Qiao Zheng from the beginning of my life and love for decades. Just thinking about it, I was hugged on my shoulder. Niu Niu looked back and saw Qiao Zheng smiling and looking at her and said, "are you sure now?" "Well, I''m half sure..." "Half?" "Yes." Niu Niu hesitated and said, "my grandfather and grandmother don''t know about Yao." If you know, your attitude will not be as magnanimous as it is now, will you? When Qiao''s mother didn''t know ah Yao existed, she was also enthusiastic. But what happened later? Everything has changed Niuniu is most afraid of Joe''s grandfather and grandmother. She has the same attitude as Joe''s mother. Qiao Zheng hugged Niu Niu and said, "my grandfather and grandmother are more reasonable than my mother. They must understand the existence of a Yao. Don''t worry too much, Qinghuan. " "Well." Niu Niu nodded slightly, pressing her complicated emotions to the bottom of her heart. ... on the other side, Mr. Qiao and Mrs. Qiao got into the car. Mrs. Qiao praised Niuniu constantly: "this child is sensible, polite and beautiful. At first sight, it''s a child from a big family. We a Zheng can marry such a wife, it''s Gao Xiang that our Qiao family has been burning for several generations I think it''s good Joe said, "it''s just that I''m not in good health." Before I came here, I worried that an Qinghuan''s body would follow the people who settled down. Now, I can''t be relieved to hear that she has been suspended from school for half a year because of her health¡° I''m not in good health. I''ve been pampered. After that, he told a Zheng to take her out for a walk. If you do more exercise, you''ll be able to bear fruit. Have you forgotten that when I married you, I had a minor illness in three days and a major illness in five days? Your mother was worried about me and married It''s not a year since the gate died in your house. But I''ve followed you a few more trips to the northwest, and I''m getting better. " Old Mrs. Qiao thinks that poor health is no problem at all. It''s good to keep it. My old man is so worried. Joe was blocked up for a long time by his wife''s words, and finally said: "you were hungry at that time. It''s different from the girl who settled down here. If you want me to say, when the time is ripe, you''d better take her to the hospital for a physical examination. See if there''s a heart attack or something... "" go, go, go! Also said I think far, you think farther than I do. I haven''t written a word yet. Why do you worry so much? Come on, let''s go back first. " Mrs. Qiao interrupted her old man and told the driver to speed up. Joe had to swallow what he said The car was parked in front of the villa. Qiao''s mother and Chen Jingjing came out face to face as they just got out of the car. "Mom and Dad, where have you been?" she asked¡° Let''s go... "Mrs. Joe answered subconsciously¡° We went out for a walk. " Mr. Qiao was afraid that his wife would leak, so he rushed to answer in front of her¡° Yes, we went to play Mrs. Joe quickly echoed the old man''s words. Qiao''s mother looked at them suspiciously, always feeling that they were hiding something from themselves. However, with Jingjing in, I can''t say anything¡° Oh, well. You should be tired of playing. Let''s go back and have a rest. I''ll take Jingjing out. " Chen Jingjing nodded slightly and said hello to the two old people. Then, with Qiao Mu go out. Joe poked his wife''s arm with his elbow and said, "when can you change your quick talk? I almost showed up just now. "¡° Didn''t I forget what a Zheng told me? I promise I won''t let it slip next time. " Mrs. Qiao said wrongly. Chapter 1897 "You, be careful next time. In case you show up with your daughter-in-law, ah Zheng will be angry with you and ignore you. " "Well, I see." Mrs. Joe nodded. Joe went into the room with his wife. After seeing Chen Jingjing off, Qiao''s mother felt more and more that the old man''s face was wrong, as if something was hiding from her. So, turning back to the living room, he asked, "Mom and Dad, did you really go out just now?" "Yes, otherwise, what else can we do?" Mrs. Joe is acting innocent. "We''re not going to cheat you, are we?" Joe asked with a smile. "I didn''t say you lied to me, but I was afraid you would be abducted by a Zheng." Said Joe. "Why can a Zheng abduct us?"¡° It''s like this... I was afraid you were worried before. I kept a secret from you. " Qiao''s mother worried that Qiao Zheng would secretly infuse the two elders with ecstasy to coax them to accept an Qinghuan, so she gave them a preventive injection in advance. "A Zheng recently fell in love with a girl. This girl, with her bad conduct, has been hanging out with other boys since she was young. I heard that she was pregnant with other people''s flesh and blood, and wanted us a Zheng to be stepfather for her baby. How can I agree with that? I''m sure not. But ah Zheng''s heart is dead. She has to cheat her. Mom and Dad You say, "should I promise this?" If you are telling the truth, you can''t agree. But an Qinghuan doesn''t look like she''s pregnant. Besides, many people love to make rumors. Especially for the beautiful girl Qinghuan, many dreamers will speak ill of her. They can''t just listen to rumors, can they? It depends on a Zheng No explanation. Mrs. Joe gave Mr. Joe a color. Mr. Qiao cleared his voice and said, "we don''t know that a Zheng likes other girls. But even if what you say is true, we have to speak according to the facts. You can''t slander a girl''s innocence with just a few words. " "What is slander? Dad, I''ve really seen her baby girl with my own eyes. " Joe''s mother was worried. "But didn''t you just say that you heard about it? Why do you say you saw it with your own eyes now? " Mrs. Qiao pointed out the contradiction of her daughter-in-law''s words. Joe''s mother was speechless. Mr. and Mrs. Qiao don''t like people who stir up trouble. She just used "heard" once. She didn''t want the second elder of the family to think that she was involved in the persecution of an Qinghuan. But unexpectedly, I dug a hole for myself. "Well, when ah Zheng comes back, let him explain. We are all tired today. Go to the kitchen and cook some food for us Joe''s mother turned and walked to the kitchen. Mrs. Qiao lowered her voice and said, "my dear friend, how reliable do you think your daughter-in-law''s words are?" "If you don''t believe it for the moment, wait until ah Zheng comes back." "I don''t believe it. The daughter who settled down is so beautiful and knowledgeable. How can she get along with the boys? Still having an illegitimate daughter? I''m afraid my daughter-in-law misunderstood me. " "..." Joe said after two seconds, "when can you not look at your face like this?" I married him because he was handsome. Choosing a daughter-in-law is also because she is good-looking. Now sun''s daughter-in-law still uses this standard The old lady has been looking at her face all her life. Mrs. Qiao laughed twice and said, "if you look good, it won''t be too bad. You see, I''ve chosen you and your daughter-in-law right, and my granddaughter-in-law must be excellent! " That''s true. Although it was an arranged marriage, Mr. Qiao accepted her and loved each other all his life. And the daughter-in-law also gets along well with her son, taking care of everything at home and outside. Sun''s daughter-in-law hasn''t come in yet, but with an Qinghuan''s present performance, it won''t be any worse . Joe is convinced. ¡­¡­ Later. Mr. Qiao called Qiao Zheng in person and said, "ah Zheng, your mother asked about Qinghuan. I cheated with your grandmother." "Thank you, Grandpa." "Smelly boy, how can you come out and be polite to your grandfather?" Mr. Qiao paused, changed the topic and said: "by the way, your mother also said some bad rumors about Qinghuan. Do you know those things?" When Qiao Zheng heard this, his face became cold. It seems that his mother has not given up and wants to separate him from Qinghuan. "Ah Zheng?" Mr. Joe didn''t hear his answer. He couldn''t help calling him. Qiao Zheng calmed down and said, "grandfather, I know those things, but my mother made them up to keep me away from Qinghuan. Don''t believe her. She just wanted me to be with Chen Jingjing, but I didn''t like her at all. I believe that Qinghuan, all my life just want to I''ll live with her forever. " When Mr. Qiao heard this, he couldn''t help thinking of himself. At that time, he just wanted to be with his first love. But what happened later? He married his present wife, and now he has so many descendants that he can''t remember the appearance of that man any more. I can''t believe what I said when I was young¡° Well, I see. Take care of your own feelings. Our older generation will support your choice unconditionally. " Maybe ah Zheng will go a different way with him¡° Thank you, Grandpa¡° Hang up. I''ll go with your grandmother. "¡° Good Qiao Zheng hung up the phone and fell on the bed, looking at Shu Yao who was talking, frowning slightly. If the mother doesn''t give up, the things that she and Qinghuan are together may be destroyed. No, he has to find a way to let his mother no longer care about him and Qinghuan. What can we do? Qiao Zheng was lost in thought Just when Qiao Zheng was worried about how to stop Qiao''s mother, Chen Jingjing contacted Gu Mingzhu. Gu Mingzhu was very happy to hear Chen Jingjing call her aunt sweetly. She didn''t have a daughter of her own, and she would not feel so sorry to have Chen Jingjing with her¡° Jingjing, did you have a good time in city a? "¡° Very happy... "Chen Jingjing hesitated in her reply. Gu Mingzhu noticed it and asked, "did you encounter any trouble? Are you short of money? I''ll call you some. "¡° I''m not short of money. The money you remitted to me was enough for me to spend a long time. " Chen Jingjing said, "it''s just that I had a little trouble and wanted aunt Gu to help me."¡° What''s the trouble? You said¡° It''s like this... A friend of mine was entangled by an Qinghuan, the adopted daughter of the Mu family. Now he can''t get away. Aunt Gu, aren''t you familiar with the Mu family? Can you say hello to them, tell them to restrain an Qinghuan and let her not disturb my friends? " Chapter 1898 When Gu Mingzhu heard Chen Jingjing mention Mu''s family, her eyebrows had been tightened. At the back, her face was completely gloomy. At that time, she and Rong Ziche''s business had something to do with the Mu family. Although after so many years, Wang Dongqing''s friendship with mu Luochen has become more and more profound, but she has never been able to let go of the past enmity and deal with Rong and mu. Gu Mingzhu refused Chen Jingjing''s request: "Jingjing, I can promise anything else you ask me. But this is the only thing I can''t promise you. I don''t want to have any more contact with the Mu family. As for your friend... Let him go to the police. " Chen Jingjing was shocked. Gu Mingzhu has always loved her, just like her own daughter. Seldom refuse her request. What''s the matter today? "Aunt Gu..." "Jingjing, do you have anything else? I''m a little tired and want to have a rest. " Gu Mingzhu refused more strongly. Chen Jingjing choked on her words. "No more." "Then you can rest early." "Good." "Dudu..." the busy sound of Dudu came out from the mobile phone, and Chen Jingjing''s face showed a reluctant expression. How could that be? Why didn''t Aunt Gu help her? Are you afraid of the people of Mu family? But the royal family is one of the four families in the imperial capital. The whole people in the imperial capital have to give the royal family some thin noodles. This mu family is just the richest man in a city. It can''t even compare with the royal family. Why do you want to make it What are the Wangs afraid of? Chen Jingjing couldn''t figure it out. In the end, she blamed all the things, maybe the Mujia people are too shameless. Gu Mingzhu is arrogant by nature and is ashamed to have contact with them. If you can''t help Gu Mingzhu, you have to go to Wang Dongqing. Chen Jingjing was a little afraid of Wang Dongqing, because he was always smiling, but he was fierce, like a wolf, which was frightening. She once saw that Wang Dongqing was angry with Gu Mingzhu, which she would never forget in her life... Gu Mingzhu is the person he holds on the top of his heart. When she says a word of pain, he would like to hold the whole world in front of her and make her happy. But when he got angry, he almost killed Gu Ming She choked to death. Chen Jingjing thinks that Gu Mingzhu had to take the fetus out of her stomach in the wind of massive bleeding, which was also related to Wang Dongqing''s character. It was too cloudy and sunny! Change to be oneself, be liked by such abnormal man, also can be scared to death! Chen Jingjing wanted to call Wang Dongqing, but she was afraid that in case she asked him to help her talk to Mu family, which made Wang Dongqing angry and wanted to punish her. What should she do? Chen Jingjing''s hesitation lasted two days. Joe''s mother is worried. Isn''t Jingjing ready to help? Why hasn''t there been any movement? Qiao''s mother called Chen Jingjing and asked her to have tea with her. Chen Jingjing went to the appointment as scheduled, but she was not as confident as before. Qiao''s mother politely said, "Jingjing, a Zheng''s business..." "Auntie, I have already told aunt Gu. She told me that it will take several days for me to recover. Let''s not worry about one or two days, shall we Chen Jingjing said that, biting the habit, her face was calm, but her heart had already played a small drum. "Yes, yes, don''t worry." Qiao''s mother doesn''t dare to force Chen Jingjing, for fear of provoking her. People don''t care about Qiao Zheng''s affairs, and they don''t want to marry them. Chen Jingjing was relieved. Qiao''s mother asked about Wang Dongqing and Gu Mingzhu''s recent situation again, by the way. She takes a fancy to Chen Jingjing, the future daughter-in-law, because she takes a fancy to the power of the Wang family. If a Zheng marries Chen Jingjing in the future, and Wang Dongqing can help a Zheng, the whole Qiao family will prosper! "Both of them are in good health. You don''t have to worry too much," Chen said "That''s good." Joe nodded. Chen Jingjing didn''t answer, but Qiao''s mother had nothing to say. The atmosphere soon cooled down. Finally, Chen pushed the cup open and said, "Auntie, I have other things to do. I want to go first." "Sit back. You haven''t been here long." "No..." Chen Jingjing ignored Qiao''s request and left soon. Qiao''s mother is sitting alone in the coffee shop. She really doesn''t feel interesting. When she is going to leave with her bag, she suddenly sees an Qinghuan standing in front of her eyes. She can''t help but be startled. When she takes a closer look, she finds that it''s Xuewei who has no good way: "why do you appear in front of me quietly and frighten me? ignorance Does the Taoist scare people to death? " "Auntie, I just saw you and a young lady sitting here chatting for a long time. Originally, I wanted to say hello to you, but I didn''t come here because of your hot conversation. No, I''m just here now. Can I give you some advice? If you don''t want to listen to my advice, forget it... " Xuewei turns to go. Qiao''s mother is desperate. She has thought of all the ways she can think of, but she can''t break up ah Zheng and an Qinghuan. If we allow them to continue their exchanges, I''m afraid that it''s done and the opposition will be invalid! As for Chen Jingjing, just now she looked like she was in a lack of interest. It must be something happened to the Wang family The situation didn''t go so smoothly. It was uncertain that the Wang family would not agree to come forward in the end, so Chen Jingjing stopped her efforts! I can''t rely on Chen Jingjing alone. I have to find another way out. She despises Xuewei, but this woman is cruel and cruel, which is worth using. Joe''s mother grabbed Xuewei and said, "look at you, I''m not scared by you, so I talk nonsense? Are you really angry? " Xuewei pulled up the corner of her lip and showed a smile: "Auntie, how dare I be angry with you?"¡° What dare you do? Come on, sit down. Let''s have a good chat. " Xuewei obeys Qiao''s mother and sits opposite her. Qiao''s mother looks at Xuewei''s face seriously. Before we met, Xuewei''s hyaluronic acid hasn''t been absorbed yet. How can that face look fake. But now the swelling is gone, and the sense of disobedience is not so strong. How does Xuewei think it looks good. Besides, the charm and voice are different from those of Naan Qinghuan. The facial features are really similar. People who don''t know an Qinghuan very well can hardly distinguish them. Think of snow Wei in the mind before the appearance, Qiao mother secretly in the heart of emotion, this woman''s heartless. I can use so many knives to my face. There are not many people in the world. Xuewei has a beautiful face, a vicious heart and great perseverance. It''s not difficult to achieve great things. Qiao''s mother is more optimistic about Xuewei. Xuewei seemed to notice Qiao''s gaze and said with a smile, "Auntie, I tell you, let''s do this..." her voice gradually lowered, and only the two of them could hear her. Chapter 1899 After hearing this, Qiao''s mother looked worried: "however, is there any risk in doing so?" "Risk represents opportunity. How can you get the result you want without taking risks?" Xuewei said with a smile. "That''s true. I''ll do as you say. You have to try to make sure that everything is safe." "Well, don''t worry. I hope the people of Mu''s family are more unlucky than you." Qiao''s mother thought of the tragic end of Xuewei''s family and felt a little sympathy in her heart: "is your sister OK in the United States? Are you short of money? Shall I remit her another sum of money? " Before Xuewei covets a Zheng, Qiao''s mother wants to use her to deal with an Qinghuan and then abandon her. Therefore, while cooperating with Xuewei, they are also on guard against her. But now, Xuewei says again and again that she won''t be with a Zheng. She just wants to help her deal with the Mu family and an Qinghuan. She''s against it But to snow Wei no vigilance, want to use money to buy snow Wei loyalty, let her good for their own work. Is there any reason why you don''t want money? However, Xuewei still shirked and said, "no, it''s too much trouble for you. Shirley and I already owe you too much. "¡° What do you mean you owe me too much? What do we share with each other? " Joe''s mother took Xuewei''s hand and said, "Weiwei, later, I''ll remit 100000 US dollars to your sister. When it''s done, I''ll give you one million at a time. You two should save some money and open a small shop. It should be enough for the rest of your life ¡£¡± One million and one hundred thousand people want to send her away. This Qiao Mu is really stingy. But Xuewei doesn''t expect Qiao''s mother to give up on her. Anyway, she still has Fengjing, the money tree behind her. Snow Wei hook lip smile, said: "well, thank you aunt." Two people finish talking, snow Wei then got up to leave. Joe''s mother sat in her seat and waited for about half an hour before she walked out of the cafe. ¡­¡­ Since I met Qiao''s two elders, Mrs. Qiao tactfully asked for Niu Niu''s micro signal from Qiao Zheng. Qiao Zheng thought, let grandfather and grandmother communicate with Niuniu more, know what kind of girl she is, in the future, when she is with Niuniu, there will be less opposition. So, after asking Niuniu''s opinion, he agreed to add Niuniu to grandma. After Mrs. Qiao added Niuniu, she pulled four people into a small group and had a hot chat every day. Gradually Mrs. Qiao is more and more satisfied with Niuniu. If the two children didn''t reach the legal marriage age, she really wanted Niuniu to marry into their Qiao family as soon as possible. A few days later, Mrs. Qiao asked Qiao Zheng to meet Mu''s parents and make an engagement with Niu Niu. Qiao Zheng hesitated and said, "grandma, it''s not urgent." "Why don''t you worry? Qinghuan is such a good girl. Many people want to be with her. If you don''t hurry up, you''ll be robbed sooner or later. " "It''s mine. No one can take it away. It''s not mine. It''s no fun for me to dominate. " "You... Son of a bitch!" Mrs. Joe had no choice but to suppress the idea for a while. It''s not that Qiao Zheng doesn''t want the parents of the two families to meet, but he has worries in his heart. He was worried that if he acted too hastily and let his mother get wind of it, he would think of a devious way to separate him from Qinghuan. So, before we get along with each other, let the mother never interfere in their affairs. He didn''t want to act rashly. Afternoon¡ª¡ª Qiao Zheng has an appointment with Niu Niu. Niu Niu is dragged to Rong''s house by Rong yue''er for a few days, especially missing Qiao Zheng and Shu Yao. When she got to the place, she couldn''t help coming forward and hugging Qiao Zheng. Qiao Zheng patted her on the back twice and said, "little fool, do you miss me?" "Well, I think so. And you? " Niu Niu asked calmly. "Of course." Qiao Zheng replied. They looked at each other and laughed, with light in their eyes. Niu Niu took Qiao Zheng by the hand and said, "wait a minute, I''ll take you to a place to play." "Where?" "Well, it''s a very interesting place." Niuniu remains mysterious. Qiao Zheng said, "well, I happen to be quite free these days." "Call your grandparents, too." Niu Niu said after a few seconds. "Why call them? I want to spend the world of two with you. " Qiao Zheng disagrees. Niu Niu''s cheek floated two small red clouds, "you this person, say what words." "Sweet talk, of course. My grandmother has just told me that she wants to see your parents, go to the Mu family to propose marriage, and settle our relationship as soon as possible. She''s afraid that you''ve been seduced by other pretty boys. " Niu Niu pursed her lips and said with a smile, "don''t be kidding." "I''m telling the truth. If you don''t believe it, you can go to wechat and ask my grandmother. " "You are..." Niuniu raises her hand to beat Qiao Zheng on the chest, but he catches her and can''t move. Qiao Zheng smiles to her face and says, "miss an, violence against your boyfriend will be punished."¡° Hum... "Niuniu snorted and turned her head to one side. He was not willing to punish her at all. She knew it. Qiao Zheng looked at her white cheek, held her jaw, and quickly kissed her cheek. The warm lips brush cheek, Niu Niu Leng next. Then, knowing what he had just done, his cheeks turned red. Qiao Zheng took her hand and clasped her fingers: "the punishment is over. Are you convinced now, Miss Ann? "¡° I... I don''t care about you. " Niu Niu wants to put it away, but she can''t run away with her hand firmly in her palm. Finally, he dragged him back After a brief tidying up, they took the baby and got on the bus. The driver started the car and headed for the suburbs. Qiao Zheng looked at the quieter and quieter outside and joked: "you don''t want to abduct our father and daughter to other places and sell them?"¡° Yeah, I just want to sell you. If you''re afraid, run with your daughter. "¡° I''m not afraid. When the peddler arrives, I will tell him to pack and sell the three members of our family together. As long as the three of us can be together all the time, that''s enough. " Qiao Zheng holds her in his arms with a smile. Niuniu is as sweet as honey. When we get to the right place. Niuniu jumped out of the car and said, "do you like it? This is where sister yue''er brought me. I''ve been thinking about you two for a long time. I want to take you out. " Qiao Zheng looked at the environment, only to see around Wisteria flowers, clear river through the small courtyard surrounded by bamboo, is very beautiful¡° Is it a happy farmhouse¡° Yes, you are Niuniu went ahead with her hands on her back and said, "let''s go. I''ll take you to eat chicken." Qiao Zheng followed her with her Shuyao in her arms. Chapter 1900 When you enter the farmhouse, it is very quiet around you. Except for the people in blue servants'' clothes occasionally, you don''t see any other guests at all. Qiao Zheng asked, "is it a private domain?" "You see that?" Niuniu said, "this is Yueer''s friend''s private farmhouse. No one can get in without her own invitation." "It''s interesting to have such a big place in the suburbs and have a happy farm." "It''s more beautiful inside. I''ll show you." "Well." Qiao Zheng nodded slightly and looked around at the scenery. It can be seen that the owner of this house likes the Chinese architectural style very much. There are antique scenes everywhere. In the dim night, surrounded by green trees and red flowers, listening to the pleasant sound of streams and insects, it has a different style. Qiao Zheng really wants to see the owner of the house. He should be as elegant as the buildings here. Smelling the strong fragrance of flowers, the three went to the main and guest hall. The servant saw that Niuniu was coming and said, "miss an, my host has been waiting for a long time." "Did sister ya come very early? I''m so sorry. " Niuniu said something sorry. "Miss ANN, please." The servant politely asked her to go in. Niuniu turns around and holds Qiao Zheng''s hand, and walks towards it. The room was made of bamboo and surrounded by rosemary, so although the windows were wide open, no mosquitoes came in. Even in midsummer, it''s especially cool here. Entering the interior, I saw a woman in a loose Han suit, smiling, holding a fan, looking at them and saying, "the distinguished guests have finally come. I thought you were going to let me go." "How can I give up my sister Shuangya''s appointment. I''ll bring ah Zheng and Shu Yao to meet you and have a meal with you. " "This is Qinghuan''s little boyfriend." Gentle eyes on Qiao Zheng, full of appreciation. She is very congenial with Rong yue''er, and an Qinghuan is even more like an old friend. Before, I heard about Qiao Zheng from Qinghuan''s mouth. Knowing his character, I took him as my friend. Qiao Zheng nodded slightly and said, "hello." "Don''t be so polite. You should be about the same age as Qinghuan, right? Call me sister Ya with Qinghuan. I''m ten years older than you. Come on, sit here. Let''s talk and eat Gentleness led them to a mahogany table. Around the table are chairs made of bamboo, and at the foot are stone slabs 20 cm wide. The slate is empty and there is cool water flowing through it. It''s so unique, it''s really enjoyable to eat. The meals on the table are all airport dinners, but they look delicious. Wen Ya picked up the chopsticks and said, "don''t mention it. Eat it now." Niuniu said, "ah Zheng, put Shuyao on the bed over there first. We''ll take care of her when we finish eating." Xiaoshuyao''s four months is the time of trouble. She was brought up by Qiao Zheng. She was especially attached to him. Even Anqing huancoax didn''t work. Qiao Zheng touched Shu Yao''s cheek and said, "Yao Yao, go there first and lie down quietly for a while. Dad will accompany you later, OK?" Shuyao smashed his mouth and grunted, as if he agreed. Qiao Zheng got up and put the baby on the bed. Shuyao is good and doesn''t cry. Wen Ya looks at them strangely. The child''s name is Qiao Zheng''s father, but who is the child''s mother? It''s not an Qinghuan, is it? I have doubts in my heart, but gentle didn''t ask. She doesn''t care how much she likes to meddle in other people''s affairs, otherwise, she won''t spend all the savings left by her parents, go to the suburbs, build this paradise, and avoid the troubles in the secular world. Wenya said, "eat it. If you don''t eat it again, the food will be cold." Niuniu gave Qiao Zheng a shrimp: "you try this, sister ya. All the ingredients here are raised in the manor. They are absolutely pollution-free." Qiao Zheng took a bite of the white and tender shrimp, and the sweet and delicious taste immediately spread among the taste buds. "It''s delicious." No wonder Niuniu is used to the food cooked by Mu''s chef and can praise her food here. It''s really delicious. "If it''s delicious, eat more. Later, when you are free, you can come to live with me for a few days. I feel lonely living alone in such a big house. " Gentle holding chin, eyebrows and eyes gently looking at them, as if looking at younger brother and sister. "Will it disturb you too much?" Qiao Zheng said. "No, you are welcome here at any time. However, don''t bring those disorderly people. They make me angry. I get angry. It''s terrible. " When Wen Ya said this, his tone and expression were still cute, not aggressive at all. But Qiao Zheng felt that his arm was cold: "sister ya, don''t worry, we only come by ourselves, we will never bring others." "Well, I knew that you were the best." Wenya picked up chopsticks and ate slowly. They talked and laughed, and soon cleared the plate After dinner, Wen Ya said, "I also keep a firefly here. If you want to cultivate your feelings, you can go there. There is a map here. You can find it yourself. I''ll meditate first, and I won''t be with you any more." She waved and left quickly. Qiao Zheng picked up the map and saw the area of the whole manor, up to 2000 mu. He was slightly shocked. What is the origin of this gentleness that can support such a large manor? Just taking care of this manor costs millions every year, right? Qiao Zheng looked at Niuniu and said, "Qinghuan, your friends are really big."¡° Ah? Do you have any? "..." For the first time, Qiao Zheng clearly realized the gap between the Qiao family and the Mu family. In the face of such luxurious behavior as Wenya, Niuniu never seems to feel that Wenya is rich. But for the Qiao family, to build such a gentle place to live, almost half of their wealth will be exhausted. Thinking of marrying a wife who is thousands of times richer than himself, Qiao Zheng suddenly feels great pressure. However, he will work hard! In the future, Niuniu and Shuyao will not feel that their life level has been reduced¡° Let''s go. " Qiao Zheng took the map and went to find the place where Wenya said to raise fireflies. The conditions for raising fireflies artificially are very harsh, so what the outside world has heard is that almost all the fireflies are dead. In order to keep fireflies at home, Wenya specially built an artificial lake for fireflies. The lake water is all from remote mountains. As for other harsh conditions, there are naturally expert gardeners who worry about her. Qiao Zheng and Niu Niu walked for about half an hour and finally arrived at the firefly habitat. Gentle for this place, took a very nice name, called the land of moonlight. Chapter 1901 Niuniu went to the lake, held her breath and looked around. I didn''t see much more than a few fireflies. Is it that there are so many guests invited by gentleness that the fireflies are scared away? When I was wondering, I suddenly heard the sound of a stone falling into the lake. She was startled. Before she could blame Qiao Zheng for scaring her, she suddenly saw fireflies flying all over the world from the lush grass and bushes. Niu Niu suddenly widened her eyes and looked at the shocking scene. "How beautiful" It was almost one of the most beautiful landscapes she had ever seen in her life. Qiao Zheng held a few stones and said, "do you want to see a more beautiful scene?" "Well, look at each other." Niu Niu''s answer was almost subconscious. Qiao Zheng took the stones in his hand and threw them at the four corners of the lake. When the stones fall, more fireflies are startled and flutter in the dark. Niu Niu''s face burst into a happy smile, took Qiao Zheng''s hand and said, "it''s so beautiful, I''m so happy!" Can see such beautiful scenery, side also has the most beloved person to accompany. She was as happy as stepping on a cloud. Qiao Zheng looked at her smiling face and said, "it''s very beautiful." The beauty of the world is less than one in ten million. Niuniu is in the flowers, chasing fireflies. After running for a while, I was a little tired. She took Qiao Zheng to sit by the lake, quietly looking at thousands of fireflies. A moment later¡ª¡ª She turned to Qiao Zheng and said, "do you want to see me dance?" "Of course! Very much "I''ll dance for you. I''ll only dance for you in my life. " Niuniu got up, went to an open place, took off her shoes, stepped on the soft grass and began to dance. Moonlight scattered on her white skirt and jade skin, covered with a layer of yellow color. And the insects around, as if dancing for her. This situation, this situation, should only have in the sky! Qiao Zheng chases Niu Niu''s figure crazily, not willing to blink. When a dance is over. Niuniu came back to him with her skirt and asked, "is it nice?" Qiao Zheng came back, hugged her excitedly and said, "it''s very good-looking. Qinghuan, don''t let others see you dancing in the future. " Every man will go crazy for her. He was worried that she would be robbed! "Fool, didn''t I tell you? After that, I''ll only dance for you. " Niu Niu smiles, reaches out her finger and nods his forehead. Qiao Zheng looks at her smiling face. Her heart is pounding, losing its original frequency, and her voice is becoming dry and hoarse. He wants to Kiss She Seeing that he didn''t speak, Niu Niu wanted to ask him what happened. But on his straight eyes, the heart was gently knocked. She dropped her head and said, "what are you looking at?" "I''m looking at you. Qinghuan, you look good. " Qiao Zheng replied. "..." Niuniu is more shy. The ambiguous atmosphere diffuses between them. Qiao Zheng clenches his fist and approaches Qinghuan''s cheek a little bit. Touch her soft lip, his heart beat frequency, suddenly than before expanded countless times. Dong Dong! More and more intense, as if thunder general, to his eardrum shock through. Niu Niu trembled her eyelashes and slowly closed her eyes, letting him hold herself in his arms. Kiss, gradually deepen. Two people''s bodies are slightly shaking, and when they can''t control themselves, they suddenly hear giggles. They came out of their world. At the same time, she turned her head and saw a firefly, which landed on Shuyao''s forehead. The little girl stretched out her chubby hand and wanted to take it down. Qiao Zheng felt a trace of regret. This little girl, I''m so sorry that I hurt her so much. Every time at the critical moment, I interrupt his good deeds with Qinghuan. Next time I come out, I must be cruel and leave her to the nanny at home. Niuniu quickly gets up from the grass and walks to Shuyao. Gently holding the firefly, to the book Yao''s front, the little girl smile more happy, holding her hand seems to check the insects inside. Niu Niu unfolds her palm. The firefly fanned its wings and flew slowly into the air. "Why?" Shuyao uttered a curious exclamation. Qiao Zheng went up to their mother and daughter, gently pinched Shu Yao''s cheek and said, "good daughter, do you like insects?" Shuyao blinked and ignored him. Qiao Zheng went to catch fireflies with a smile. After catching more than a dozen of them, he took off his coat and used it to hold fireflies. Half an hour later - inside his white coat, a total of hundreds of fireflies, while emitting a light green light. Xiaoshuyao is finally willing to pay attention to his clothes. She reaches out her little white hand and wants to touch the light. Qiao Zheng took her little hand and said, "Dad can show you worms, but Yao Yao wants to call me dad."¡° How old is she? Where will she call your father? "¡° I don''t care. I want the baby to call me dad. " Qiao Zheng is coquettish. Niuniu doesn''t care about him, let him go. Qiao Zheng continues to amuse Shuyao. At first, Shu Yao held out her hand and wanted fireflies. Later, when she saw that he didn''t give them to herself, she flattened her mouth and began to cry wrongly. Qiao Zheng immediately flustered God, coax the little girl way: "baby, don''t cry, don''t cry, Dad, this will show you fireflies. You see, it''s beautiful. " Then he opened his coat. Hundreds of fireflies rushed into the air. Shuyao stopped crying and looked at everything in front of her. Niuniu looked at the drool of the little girl''s mouth and said with a smile, "these insects can''t eat. Ah Yao, stop drooling." Qiao Zheng said, "it seems that our baby daughter is a snack. She will not look like a piece of paper like her mother in the future Niuniu heard what he said and gave him a glance: "do you think I am?"¡° No, I just like you more. When we go back to the United States, I must take your mother and daughter''s meat. "When he heard about the United States, Niu Niu''s mind flashed Yan Xi''s figure, and her eyebrows inadvertently climbed up the sadness. Fortunately, it''s dark, and most of Qiao Zheng''s attention is on Shu Yao, and he doesn''t notice her abnormality I stayed by the lake until more than eleven o''clock in the evening, and the fog began to pick up. Worried about her catching cold with Shuyao, Qiao Zheng proposes to leave. Niuniu said, "we''ll stay in the villa for two days. Two days later, it''s not too late to go back. "¡° I''m ok, your parents... "" don''t worry, I''ll tell them. " Chapter 1902 Niuniu takes Qiao Zheng by the hand and walks along the path of the manor. When he got to the bedroom, the servant had made up the bed. Shu Yao was lying on Qiao Zheng''s shoulder, and her saliva flowed slowly down the corner of her mouth. Qiao Zheng, with a smile, wiped the saliva from the little girl''s mouth and said, "look how much she looks like you. When you were a child, were you so cute? "¡° I heard from my father that when I was just born, I had no mother to take care of me and was in poor health. Almost all day and all night, he kept watch over me for fear that I would be gone. " Niu Niu thought of her own father with a smile on her lips. "I''m over three years old, and my health is getting better. I Dad lost more than 20 jin because he took care of me and almost died of heart failure. Later, my grandfather helped me, and my father gradually became less strict with me. " After a pause, her soft eyes fell on her daughter and sighed: "Shuyao is much luckier than me." At least when she was born, she was healthy. Besides, she has her parents by her side. Niuniu is very glad that she listened to Qiao Zheng''s advice and left Shuyao by her side. Otherwise, if you send her to a stranger to raise her, you may not know what this little girl will look like. Qiao Zheng went to Niuniu and said, "now uncle Mu and aunt ye take care of you so well that your father and mother can rest in peace." "Yes, I really want to thank my adoptive father and mother. They sacrificed too much for me. " Niu Niu raised her eyes, looked at Qiao Zheng and said, "ah Zheng, if I plan to leave all the property of my family to them, will you blame me?" When Qiao Zheng heard this, he was stunned and then said with a smile, "I''ve never coveted the assets of settling down with you. Qinghuan, that''s what your grandfather left you. You can dispose of it as you want. Don''t ask me. " "Ah Zheng, it''s very kind of you." Niuniu reaches out and hugs Qiao Zheng''s waist. Qiao Zheng touched her head and said, "fool, how can a man spend a woman''s money? I should have worked hard to earn money and support you and Yao Yao. " He patted Niu Niu on the back and said, "OK, go to bed early." "Well." Niuniu turns around and goes to the next room. Qiao Zheng went to bed and looked at Shuyao, who was sleeping deeply. He felt very warm. With his wife and daughter by his side, he felt that he was the happiest person in the world. If the family can accept Qinghuan and Shuyao, it would be better. ¡­¡­ After a full sleep, they got up in the morning and took Shuyao to the courtyard to enjoy the beautiful scenery. It has to be said that Wenya put all her energy on how to build this house. In addition to yesterday''s visit to the land of moonlight, there are many unimaginable beautiful scenery here. Finally, I was tired of shopping. Qiao Zheng took off his hat and picked a bag of fresh mulberry for them. Take them back to their residence, wash them and feed them to mother and daughter. Shuyao has not yet grown teeth. She can only eat with empty alveoli and teeth. When there was no juice, she looked at Qiao Zheng with her big black eyes. Qiao Zheng couldn''t stand the cute girl. He picked up a mulberry and said, "here you are. I''ll give it to you." Shuyao ate the sweet mulberry and showed a satisfied smile. ¡­¡­ "Miss an, Mr. Qiao, we''d like to invite you to have lunch." Perhaps because of the influence of gentleness, the servants here are very polite. Niu Niu and Qiao Zheng are used to it. They say to the servant, "we know. You go down first. We''ll go by ourselves later." "I''ll wait outside. Today Miss wants to eat out. Miss an and master Qiao may not be able to find a place. " "Well, that''s fine." After feeding Shuyao milk powder and coaxing her to sleep, Qiao Zheng and Niuniu find a lotus pavilion under the guidance of the servant. It''s Midsummer, and the lotus should have withered long ago. But the gardener, who was gentle, didn''t know how to make the lotus blossom. From a distance, you can see Lotus leaves, connecting water and sky. There are pink lotus and green lotus leaves everywhere. Among them, you Moving carp. In the lotus Pavilion in the middle of the lake, Wen Ya, dressed in a cool Hanfu, sits on a bamboo mat, holding chess pieces, and plays chess with himself. Qiao Zheng and Niu Niu came up to him and looked at him for a while. Qiao Zheng said, "chessmen should not fall here, or they will lose the next step." Wen Ya raised her eyes, looked at him and asked, "how can I lose?" Qiao Zheng picked up a sunspot and put it on the chessboard. Then he pointed to the chessboard and said, "look here." Wen Ya looked at it carefully for a few seconds, then suddenly realized something. He said with a smile: "it''s really high. We can play two games of chess when we have time." "In fact, I know it''s just the skin. My grandfather is better at chess. When he has time, you can go to play chess with him. " "Will it disturb him too much?"¡° No, my grandfather likes to play chess with others. Don''t dislike him. That''s lucky. " Qiao Zheng said. Wenya appreciates Qiao Zheng a little more. As expected, she is Qinghuan''s favorite boyfriend. You can talk about everything without being rude. If I am ten years younger, I can''t help grabbing my little boyfriend from Qinghuan. It''s a pity. Compared with them, she is an old aunt now. Wenya ordered people to remove the chessboard, and then a servant served food to the table¡° Here''s a new dish I''ve developed. You two can try it. If it''s not delicious, don''t give me face, just spit it out. "¡° Sister Ya''s cooking skill is so superb, how can she make it tasteless? We''re lucky to be able to taste the food you cook. " Niuniu said with a smile. Wenya stretched out her index finger, knocked on her forehead, and said, "you girl, you are so strange. You really owe me a beating!"¡° Hee hee, I know sister Ya likes me. Otherwise, how can I live with you? " The gentle manor usually entertains guests, but it''s not enough for people to stay. She was allowed to live in the villa as soon as she met her, which proved that she was gentle and liked her from the bottom of her heart. Gentle way: "yes, I like you very much. Why don''t you stop being with Qiao Zheng and live in this villa with me and be a fairy all your life? "¡° I can''t give up my family, ah Zheng. " Niuniu hugs Qiao Zheng and refuses to let go. Gentle can''t help laughing. Qiao Zheng dotes on Niu Niu''s head. This girl, how so lovely? It''s so popular that it''s hard to describe the feelings for her in words. The three people enjoyed themselves while talking and eating. At the end of the day... The servant came in a hurry and whispered a few words in his gentle ear. The gentle face became a little bad¡° I have something to deal with. Keep eating. " Chapter 1903 Wenya finished and followed the servant. Niu Niu curiously looked at the direction of their departure and said, "sister Ya is so calm on weekdays. What''s going on, making her look so flustered?" "We can''t take care of other people''s private affairs. Let''s have a good meal." "Well!" Niu Niu nodded. Qiao Zheng brought her vegetables. Originally, they both ate almost, and managed to settle the rest of the dishes, which made them unable to walk. Seeing that Wenya had not come back, they walked slowly in the garden. As a result, when I passed the plum garden, I heard a gentle and angry voice, "get out of here! I won''t admit that marriage! I didn''t agree at all. It''s the older generation who is good at making ideas! Don''t disturb me, you bastard! If I don''t leave, I''ll call the police! " Niu Niu and Qiao Zheng take a look at each other, quicken their pace, and walk to the place where they make a gentle voice. Just saw the gentle figure, she was heavily pushed to the ground. Qiao Zheng hurried forward and helped Wenya up. "Sister ya, are you ok?" Niuniu also came forward and asked Wenya. "I''m fine. Leave me alone and go to other places." Wenya doesn''t want them to get involved in this muddle. But without waiting for her to send Qiao Zheng and Niu Niu away, she heard Feng Jing saying, "miss an, I didn''t expect to meet you here by such a coincidence." Feng Jing stares at Niu Niu, and her eyes sweep her inch by inch. These days by snow Wei that goblin, collude with his Valley owe fire. But Mu''s family was strict, and he didn''t get close to her. Finally, when she came out, he wanted to find a suitable time to meet her by chance. I didn''t expect that Niu Niu would hide here. Wenya is a member of the imperial capital. In early years, the Wen family offered their only daughter to him in order to help them tide over the difficulties. But Fengjing doesn''t look elegant. She wears some ancient clothes all day long. She looks like a zombie picked from a coffin. Later, all the people in the Wen family died. The Wen family took the initiative to give half of the Wen family''s property to the Feng family, demanding the dissolution of the engagement. Fengjia is naturally willing to take so much money. It''s just a matter of marriage. You have to be gentle and think more about it. Wenya didn''t reply to Fengjia. She left the capital with her other half of her property. Fengjing found that Wenya lived in the suburbs of a city, which was purely accidental. Because he''s just following Niu Niu. Who would have thought that his fiancee would be with the person he''s always thinking about? Therefore, Fengjing forcibly broke into the elegant residence. Wenya didn''t want to let people know that she was engaged to Fengjing, a dissolute son, and she didn''t dare to make it public. In their dispute, Qiao Zheng and Niu Niu are attracted. Don''t you take advantage of Fengjing''s intention? Feng Jing can''t help but walk towards Niu Niu. Qiao Zheng noticed Feng Jing''s intention and stood in front of Niu Niu, saying, "sister Ya doesn''t welcome you here. Please leave immediately." "Let me go? Do you know what I have to do with gentleness? " Feng Jing complacently said, "she''s my fiancee. She''s going to marry into our Wen family in the future! Her stuff is mine. The land you trample on is mine. Dare you let me go? " Feng Jing wants to slap Qiao Zheng and fan him out. In this way, he can be intimate with an Qinghuan. "Feng Jing, what are you talking about?" The gentle air flushed¡° What am I talking about? Do you dare to say that you are not my fiancee in front of everyone in the imperial capital? I don''t know who knelt down and begged my father to seal the house for us to help, and who gave my daughter to me as my child''s daughter-in-law? oh Now that you Wens have passed the storm, are going to tear down the bridge and abandon me? " Gentle and elegant, but I can''t say Fengjing. I almost lost my breath. Feng Jing sees Wenya and doesn''t talk, and continues to walk in front of Niuniu. Qiao Zheng was in front of her. He pretended not to see her. He licked her face and said to Niuniu, "miss an, do you like the garden here? In fact, the scenery here is average. If you like, I can take you to a more beautiful place. Make sure you don''t get bored. " "I don''t want to go." Niuniu refused without hesitation. Feng Jing heard her voice, the whole person''s bones are crisp. That''s nice. His heart seemed to be scratched by a hundred cat''s paws. Feng Jing tries to bypass Qiao Zheng and get close to Niu Niu. Qiao Zheng''s face became worse and worse. Finally, he couldn''t help holding out his hand and blocking Feng Jing''s way, "I warn you, stay away from us. Otherwise, I''ll be rude to you. " Feng Jing looked at Qiao Zheng''s body and said with a sneer, "just you, do you want to be rude to me? What are you? " Feng Jing raises his hand and opens Qiao Zheng''s arm¡° Miss an... "He began to invite Niu Niu again. But the rest of the words have not finished, Qiao Zheng a fist, toward his chin, severely beat in the past. Feng Jing was caught off guard and was hit. Qiao Zheng didn''t spare any effort at all. The corners of his lips were all cracked and there were bloodstains. Wenya let out a cry of fright. Feng Jing wiped the blood stains on the corner of his mouth and said with a smile, "good boy, you dare to do it with me. I''ll give you some of my strength. " He clenched his fist and kicked at Qiao Zheng. Qiao Zheng said to Niu Niu in a deep voice: "protect yourself." Niu Niu knows she can''t help, so she steps back and goes to a safe place to watch Qiao Zheng fight with Feng Jing. Feng Jing''s feet come with the sound of breaking the air. Qiao Zheng is absorbed in hiding next to him. Then, he made a quick fist and punched Fengjing''s belly. Feng Jingtong''s retrogression. Qiao Zheng took advantage of the victory and swept him to the ground. Then, he kicked Fengjing''s crotch. Feng Jing screamed out, and his painful facial features crowded together. Qiao Zheng''s expressionless face stepped on his key point again: "I warn you, don''t stare at my home Qinghuan again, otherwise, next time I will waste your little brother!" Feng Jing didn''t even have the strength to scream. He fell to the ground and curled up. Qiao Zheng turned back to Niuniu and said, "let''s go." Niuniu looked at Wenya, "what about sister ya?" They sealed the scenery and left. Unfortunately, isn''t it gentle? Qiao Zheng also looks at Wen Ya. She said with a pale face, "don''t worry. I''ll be fine. He didn''t dare to do anything to me, otherwise he would have done something to me in the morning. "¡° Let''s go first and tell Uncle Mu what this man has done to you. "¡° Well, good. " Niuniu agrees. It''s disgusting to see the harassment again and again. It''s better to find his father to repair him and make him dare not harass her any more. Chapter 1904 Qiao Zheng and Niu Niu leave the elegant manor with Shu Yao. They get on the bus and drive in the direction of Mu''s home. And just after they left, Feng Jing covered his lower body, got up from the ground, stared at Wenya fiercely and said: "bitch! Turn your elbow out and I''ll kill you! " He raised his hand to fight Wenya. The servant next to him immediately came forward and stopped him. "Get out of here!" It''s a bad way to lose business. The two servants did not move. Feng Jing tries to push them away, but her body has been hollowed out for years. Otherwise, how can she even beat Qiao Zheng? Not to mention shaking two servants who were much bigger than him. Fengjing couldn''t get close to Wenya, so he yelled: "little bitch! You are ungrateful! At the beginning, we didn''t seal the house to help you wen''s family, your family has long been ruined! You broke the engagement, and I didn''t say anything. Now, you can''t help watching me being beaten! I won''t let you go! You wait for me, I''ll find a hundred people to turn you around! " Wenya heard what he said, clenched her hand and said, "Feng Jing, I owe you a debt of gratitude. I have already paid back half of my family''s property. I''m just thinking about the kindness of your family. Don''t blame me for being rude to you if you make any more mischief. " "What dare you do to me?" Feng Jingxiao, Zhang Dao. Gentle silence for a few seconds, suddenly said to the servant: "throw him out to me." "You dare!" Feng Jing roars. "Throw it out!" Wen Ya didn''t answer him, but ordered the servant again. The servant took whose money to work for, grabbed Fengjing''s arm and leg, lifted him up and walked out of the manor. As for the people under Feng Jing, they were also driven out of the manor. Waiting for the noisy manor to calm down, gentle fell to sit on the grass, all collapsed. She can''t compete with Fengjing. Fengjia is more powerful than she is alone. If it''s really noisy, she won''t come to a better end. But she would never look at Fengjing and harass other girls. As for the final outcome She is willing to accept it. ¡­¡­ When Qiao Zheng and Niu Niu arrive at Mu''s house and plan to get off, Niu Niu grabs Qiao Zheng''s hand and says, "take Shuyao back to the villa. I''ll go to my father alone." I didn''t think about it carefully in my anger just now. But in retrospect, Niu Niu thinks it''s better to find her father by herself. Because, if a Zheng is involved in it, it''s hard to avoid asking why they went to the elegant manor alone. Parents don''t like her being too close to boys when she is too young, especially when it comes to sex. If her mother knew, she would go out alone and spend the night with Qiao Zheng. I''m afraid I''ll be furious. Father certainly does not want to see her not clean side. Qiao Zheng looked at Niu Niu for a few seconds and said, "well, I''ll go first." "Well, you go. Take good care of Shuyao. " "Well, I know." Qiao Zheng went back to the car. Niu Niu stood in the same place, watching the car go away, slightly relieved. Turn around and walk towards Mu''s old house. ¡­¡­ To the living room, asked the housekeeper, learned that the family are not, Niuniu went back to her bedroom. After sitting in the room waiting for a long time, the servant came to inform me that all the family had come back. Niuniu got up and went out. As a result, when I got to the living room, I saw not only my family, but also Rong and Shen. Niu Niu had to seal the scene of things, pressure back to the stomach, patiently waiting for the right opportunity. This day happened to be Rong Xianyao''s birthday, and everyone celebrated for him. It was supposed to be held at Rong''s home, but Rong Ziche was not at home. Wen Ruyi wanted to hold it at Mu''s home. Everyone was with Xian Yao, so he could be more popular. Shen family, she also informed, just came to join in the fun. The birthday party lasted until the evening. When everyone left, Niu Niu found mu Luochen who drank a little too much. "Dad, I have something to tell you."¡° Yes? Is it about Yanxi? I''ve already sent someone to look for it. The boy came forward once, and suddenly disappeared without a trace. However, I found some clues. It shows that he''s connected to an organization. I suspect that he was protected by this organization. Qinghuan, you give it to dad again In a little time, dad will find out this smelly boy and let him die without a place to die! " Mu Luochen''s face was not a bit drunk, but his voice was calm, no different from usual, but Niuniu knew that once he was drunk, he would talk more. As it is now, it is necessary to say so many things clearly in one or two sentences. Niuniu said, "Dad, it''s not this, it''s Fengjing..." "scenery? Where is the scenery? Are you going on a tour Niuniu thinks she''d better not talk to a drunkard to avoid being angry with him¡° Nothing. I''ll tell you tomorrow. " Niuniu said, want to let the servant help mu Luochen back to rest. But at this time, she heard a clang sound from behind her body. She jumped, turned her head and saw mu Luochen holding a pillar. She came forward and asked, "Dad, are you ok?" Mu Luochen did not answer her, but muttered: "Qinghuan, Dad, I''m sorry, I''m not a good dad. Yan Xi''s business, failed to protect you... Let you suffer such a thing, and gave birth to a baby so early... I''m sorry for the entrustment of grandfather an and your father, I didn''t take care of you... Qinghuan... I''m really sorry... "Niu Niu was stunned when she heard this. On weekdays, although her father care about her, but are cold light, never explain how he thought. This is the first time that she has heard her father tell her after he was drunk. Originally, in his heart, always for Yan Xi things, feel sorry. Niuniu felt a little sad in her heart. Before she left, she held mu Luochen and said, "Dad, it doesn''t matter. The past has passed. I don''t care about that. Don''t blame yourself. What''s more, it''s my own fault. It has nothing to do with my family. You''ve protected me very well. " In this world, in addition to Ann''s family, only Mu''s family regards her as their own child, which is painful in their heart. If they are sorry for her, no one will be worthy of her. Niuniu helped mu Luochen to go. The servant nearby gave a hand. Worried that what mu Luochen said would be heard by Ye Jianxi, she was also worried. Niuniu found a guest room and settled mu Luochen. When you''re done, go back to your bedroom. It''s already 12 o''clock. Niuniu picks up her mobile phone and looks at the news. Qiao Zheng sends it to her and asks her how things are going. Niuniu replied that she was busy at home today. I don''t care to say that I will tell her father tomorrow. Chapter 1905 In the hotel¡ª¡ª Qiao Zheng looks at the news from Niu Niu and Shu Yao who is sleeping beside her. He is a little sad. As the father of the child, Qinghuan''s boyfriend, encountered threats, he can only turn to Mu Luochen, it is too incompetent. When can he support a sky for them? ¡­¡­ The next day. Niu Niu gets up early and goes to find mu Luochen. I wanted to tell him about Fengjing, but when I came to the door, I heard Ye Jianxi''s laughter coming out of the room, "my family, we haven''t been to Sweden for a long time. Let''s take advantage of Qinghuan''s return and travel together. " "Well, just in time, you can relax." Mu Luochen has a soft voice. Niuniu stood outside the door, her steps stopped. It''s rare for parents to be happy. If they say something about Fengjing, it will only spoil their interest. Niuniu looked at Zhou Wenda standing opposite and waved to him: "Uncle Zhou, can I have a few words with you?" Zhou Wenda walked up to her. Niu Niu asked in a low voice, "how many people can you lend me? It''s better. " "Miss, are you in trouble?" "Well, a little trouble. I always feel that someone is following me recently. So, I want to find more people to protect me. " Niuniu lied. Zhou Wenda said: "then I''ll report to my husband..." "Don''t report!" Niuniu interrupted him, relaxed for two seconds, found herself a little excited, and said: "my father is in a bad mood recently, so don''t disturb him. It''s just a little trouble. I can solve it myself. If it can''t be solved, it''s not too late to tell Dad. " "But..." Zhou Wenda hesitated. "Uncle Zhou, promise me. I''m not a kid anymore. I know what I''ve done. " Niuniu pleads. Zhou Wenda witnessed the growth of several children in his family. He was willing to refuse her plea: "OK, OK, I promise you, are you ready?" "Uncle Zhou, you are the best!" Niuniu narrowed her eyes and laughed happily. After Zhou Wenda assigned the person to her, he repeatedly told her, "you must remember that you can''t solve it yourself. Tell your father or me. We adults will come forward. " "Well, I know!" Niuniu is full of promise. ¡­¡­ When she finds someone, Niu Niu discusses with Qiao Zheng how to teach Feng Jing a lesson. Qiao Zheng asked her to leave the matter to him. Niu Niu is very relieved to Qiao Zheng, so she lets him do it. Qiao Zheng stares at Fengjing for three days and finds that every night he goes back to a very private apartment in the city for one night. So a plan came out of his mind. It was a dark evening. Qiao Zheng with a few people, ambush in the Fengjing on the way to the apartment. Feng Jing sits in the car and talks with Xuewei. In the lens, Xuewei wears the dress of a bunny girl and twists her enchanting body to seduce and enchant her. Feng Jing almost had a nosebleed. "Baby, you wait for me, I''ll go right away!" As soon as the voice dropped, the car suddenly creaked and rushed towards the green belt on the side of the road. Feng Jing''s head hit the back of the car, and the mobile phone in his hand didn''t hold steady and fell on the floor. "Ouch ~" Feng Jing covered his forehead and yelled: "you son of a bitch, how do you drive? Do you want my life? " The driver turned back tremblingly, "Mr. Feng, someone threw nails on the road." Feng Jing raised his head and looked out of the window. In the dark night, several figures approached their car. "Drive, drive!" Seeing that the situation was not right, Feng Jing hastened to urge the driver. "I can''t open it, Mr. Feng..." The driver quickly opened the door and jumped out of the car. Because he knows, his ordinary person, where will attract others? It must be Fengjing, who has been offended? People are deliberately retaliating! In the face of danger, of course, life matters! In the blink of an eye, the driver ran away. I''m a damned girl. I got up to close the door and called the police. But just close the door, he picked up the mobile phone, found his mobile phone screen broken. There''s no way to dial 110 Feng Jingdong kicked the front seat. "Come out." There was a strange sound outside the car window, and the scenery froze for a moment, not daring to move. "Don''t come out, do you? Then I''ll force you out. " After the words, Qiao Zheng swung the iron bar and hit the glass window. Fengjing was still under the illusion that the car he made was the safest Maybach, and they couldn''t break it. But when the window cracked, Fengjing was completely flustered. Pull the other door open and try to break through. As a result, just out of the car, he was dragged out of the car like a rag. Feng Jing could no longer care about his pride and self-esteem. He cried and said, "heroes, please let me go. I really know I''m wrong! I''ll give you whatever money you want. Just ask you to let me go! "¡° We don''t want your money, we want your life! " Qiao Zheng raises his foot, kicks Feng Jing to the ground, swings his golf club and hits him. Click! The bone broke open, and Feng Jing screamed like a pig. Without any hesitation, Qiao Zheng went on fighting again. More than ten times later, Feng Jing lay on the grass, motionless. Qiao Zheng stepped on the root of his thigh, pressed it hard, and said, "don''t harass the people you shouldn''t harass, otherwise, next time you won''t just be beaten. I''ll let you know what it''s like to have no children and no grandchildren. " When Feng Jing heard this, he immediately understood that these people were sent by Mu family. To avenge an Qinghuan! Feng Jing looked up at them. Qiao Zhengyang raised the golf club in his hand, and Feng Jing was so scared that he immediately hugged his head¡° I know it''s wrong. Don''t hit me! I dare not harass Qinghuan any more! " Qiao Zheng coldly took back the golf club and said to the others, "let''s go." Xuewei lies on the bed, waiting for Fengjing to come. But it''s not until late at night that she sees Fengjing come in with a broken leg and full of scars¡° What''s the matter with you? " Xuewei barefoot, came to him and asked with concern¡° Go away Feng Jing pushes her away, picks up the phone and dials the private doctor. When the doctor arrived, Feng Jing fell on the bed. Xuewei covered her elbow and asked in a low voice: "you said you were hurt. I care about you. Why do you show me your face? It''s not like I beat you up. "¡° How dare you say that? If it hadn''t been for you, it would have been slow. As for my adventure to get close to an Qinghuan, am I beaten like this? " Feng Jing is full of resentment. Xuewei smokes from the corner of her mouth. I went to provoke an Qinghuan again. Didn''t I seek death? The Mu family tries every means to protect an Qinghuan. They know that if he harasses an Qinghuan, they can''t beat him to death? You deserve it! Why didn''t mu Luochen take him to fill the sea? I think so in my heart, but I dare not show any on my face. Chapter 1906 "Didn''t I say that? Let me have a few more days. " "I can''t wait! I think of her now and I''m going to explode! I want her right now, right now! If you don''t find a way for me to get an Qinghuan, I''ll expose your identity! You can try to see if Mu Luochen will reclaim you again! " "You..." Snow Wei''s face is very white, this man unexpectedly so unfeeling. He had been sleeping with him for so many times. For the sake of an Qinghuan, he wanted to uncover her background. She finally changed her skin and reappeared in front of the crowd. How can Fengjing be pushed back to the bottom of the cliff? Snow Wei in the heart gave birth to kill an idea, but because oneself still want to use to seal a scene at present, have to restrain forcibly to return to the deep of the heart bottom. "Well, I''ll do something for you. I will send an Qinghuan to your bed in two days. Are you satisfied Xuewei smiles flatteringly. "Is that true?" "It''s true, of course. Before planning so long, just to ensure that the plan can be implemented without fail. Since you are in a hurry, it doesn''t matter if we advance a few days. " Xuewei sat in front of him and said, "Mr. Feng, I will help you get whatever you want." Feng Jing just said that he wanted to expose her. In fact, he was just angry. Now she said a few words to her, and she put Xuewei into her arms with a smile and said, "Xuewei, I''m sorry I said so much to you just now." Xuewei didn''t dare to nestle in his chest. Because, she didn''t know that once she hurt Feng Jing''s wound, she would be beaten by him. "I know. Mr. Feng, you are my life-saving benefactor. How can I not know what kind of person you are? " Xuewei is very gentle. Feng Jing secretly sighs that if an Qinghuan, the little pepper, is as obedient as Xuewei, how nice it would be. However, his idea can only exist in his mind. Xuewei does some work for Fengjing and serves him to sleep. I went to the washroom and brushed my teeth again. Return to the bedroom, looking at the sleeping Fengjing, pick up the fruit knife on the table, step by step close to him. Kill him. I''ll be free myself. In this world, in addition to Qiao Mu and Shirley, no one will know that she is Xuewei. The thought in my mind became more and more intense. Xuewei puts the blade against Fengjing''s throat. In his sleep, Feng Jing didn''t notice the danger at all. He smashed his mouth and gave out a silly smile: "Qinghuan, my little sweetheart... Come and serve me..." Xuewei maintains the same movement. After a long time, she slowly takes it back. ¡­¡­ The next day. Niuniu asks Qiao Zheng how to deal with Fengjing. Qiao Zheng said straightforwardly that he beat Fengjing up. It is estimated that during this period of time, he will have a rest. "You didn''t get seen when you hit him, did you?" Niu Niu is afraid of Qiao Zheng''s exposure and asks anxiously. "No. You can rest assured that even if there is a flaw, he will not dare to call the police. " This is case a, muluochen''s territory. Feng Jing should know clearly in his heart that it''s not good for him to call the police. Therefore, it is mostly to make peace. Niuniu was still a little uneasy and waited for two days. See the news media and the police station there, a calm, no one mention Fengjing beaten things, this just a little relieved. Noon¡ª¡ª Niuniu received a call from the two elders of Qiao''s family, hoping that she would go to have dinner with them. We haven''t seen each other these days. Mrs. Qiao misses her granddaughter-in-law and wants to meet her eagerly. Niuniu naturally agreed willingly. When she got to the appointed place by car, Niuniu saw that there was only Qiao''s elder and asked, "where''s a Zheng?" "He said he had a fever and went to the hospital for transfusion. He will come to join us later." What, a fever? Niu Niu was worried: "which hospital is he in?" "Didn''t tell us, said it was a small fever, no big deal, let us not go." Didn''t you tell Grandpa and grandma Joe? Niuniu suddenly remembered something. Qiao Zheng is not going to see a Yao without telling them? Two days ago, a Yao suffered from a little cold, and there was a sign of fever. When Qiao Zheng talked to her on video, he mentioned it and worried about it. "When children grow up, they all have their own concerns. We don''t care about him anymore. Come on, let''s eat ours. When he comes, just give him a bowl of porridge. " Old lady Joe said carelessly. Niuniu: "is this really grandma? How do you think that the old lady is more than 100 times better than Qiao Zheng? Mrs. Qiao took the menu and asked Niuniu what she wanted to eat. Niuniu recommended a few dishes from the hotel, and then said, "grandma, what kind of taste do you like? Don''t just care about me. I often come here to eat. It''s nothing new. You two haven''t been here long. You should try something new "It''s the taste of the world."¡° Well, good. " Mrs. Joe nodded and added up with her wife. Finally, the three ordered seven dishes and one soup. While talking, waiting for the dish and Qiao Zheng to come. Old Mrs. Qiao was chatting. As soon as the conversation changed, she said to Niuniu again, "Qinghuan, you are studying in the United States. Should you still adapt?"¡° Well, it''s good. " Niu Niu nodded. Mrs. Qiao said, "actually, I think China is also very good. You and a Zheng go to the imperial capital to study. We don''t have to be so far away from home. We can take care of each other. When you two graduate, you can just get married. " Feeling dug a hole, waiting for her here. However, it''s not wrong for the elderly to expect their children to be with them. Niuniu said with a smile, "grandma, the school status of a Zheng and I have been transferred there. Moreover, when it comes to going back to China, I can''t make a decision on my own. " Joe said, "look, I told you, don''t delay the children''s future, you don''t listen, you have to say. Isn''t this for the children? " Old lady Joe''s eyes turned red and said, "I miss them." To study in the United States, the fastest way is to return home in four years. My old companion''s health is not good. I don''t know if I can wait until ah Zheng and Qinghuan finish their studies and return home. She really wanted her two children to go home and study. In this way, I can see ah Zheng for the last time. Seeing that Mrs. Qiao was about to shed tears, Niuniu quickly took out her handkerchief, handed it to her and said, "grandma, don''t be sad. Ah Zheng and I will come back to see you when we have time. "¡° Well, Qinghuan is still sensible. " Mrs. Joe nodded. Old Joe sighed. Three people''s atmosphere is low, Qiao Zheng full of sweat ran over and said: "I''m late." Chapter 1907 "It''s really late to leave us here so long. We should be punished." Mrs. Joe put away her depression and said with a smile¡° Well, I''ll take three cups of tea instead of wine. " Qiao Zheng picked up the teapot on the table and poured three cups of it, and drank from the cow. Mr. Qiao said, "a good tea is ruined by you."¡° Grandfather, I''m not spoiling, tea, drinking to the stomach is not it? It''s not necessary to divide the fine into the coarse. "¡° You child, there''s always something wrong with you. " Mr. Qiao shook his head and sighed helplessly. Qiao Zheng looked at the girl beside him with a smile and said, "are you tired of waiting?"¡° No, I''m very happy to chat with my grandparents. " Niuniu answers. Qiao Zheng pinched her palm and said, "it''s my treat to eat today."¡° We''re all finished. "¡° Then add a few more dishes. " Qiao Zheng waved his hand and asked the waiter to come. Niu Niu quickly stopped, "enough, seven dishes and one soup. We four can''t finish it. Don''t waste it. Save some money, let''s support the poor students in the mountains¡° Qinghuan is still sensible. You are a child who knows nothing about the sufferings of the people. " Mr. Qiao said with emotion¡° Grandfather, I don''t know the sufferings of the people. Don''t I love you so much that I want you to eat more good food? Why am I wrong? " Qiao Zheng was angry. "No one is right," said Mrs. Joe. One is frugal and sensible, the other is family oriented. They are together. That''s a perfect match. I think it''s good. " Joe said, "you''re used to your grandson." Four people talk and laugh together, time flies. After dinner, Mrs. Qiao invited Niuniu to go shopping with her. Niuniu readily agreed. Qiao Zheng wants to follow them, but Mr. Qiao has something to say to him. It''s worth sitting in the coffee shop and talking with his grandfather In the evening, Niuniu and Mrs. Qiao return with a full load to see off er Lao happily. Niu Niu took Qiao Zheng by the hand and said, "I may not be able to eat dinner with you. There''s something else in my house. "¡° So... "Qiao Zheng was reluctant. They had not been together alone for several days. However, today Qinghuan has been tired all day, and he can''t bear to watch her accompany him. He raised his hand to touch her head and said, "OK, you go back first."¡° Well, you should go back and rest early, too. "¡° Good Looking at Niu Niu sitting in the car, Qiao Zheng turned and left. When the car is about to arrive at Mu''s door, Niu Niu stretches. When she plans to get out of the car, she suddenly finds that her mobile phone is shaking. Take out, answered: "Hello, grandma Joe, what else can I do for you?" Old Mrs. Qiao''s voice was a little painful: "Qinghuan, I have a heart attack... Can you come here... And take me to the hospital?"¡° Are you alone? " Niuniu said anxiously, "I''ll get there. Maybe it''s too late..." "your grandfather fell down just now. There''s no one at home... Qinghuan... You hurry to help us..." Mrs. Qiao''s voice gradually dropped, and finally she could hardly hear it. Niuniu calls Qiao Zheng in a hurry, but she doesn''t know if Qiao Zheng is on his way, doesn''t hear the sound of the phone, or is busy with something else. His mobile phone can''t get through all the time. Niuniu stamped her foot, jumped into the car again and said to the driver, "turn around!" Chapter 1908 The driver obeyed the order and turned around. When she got to the place where Qiao''s two elders lived, Niu Niu got out of the car and said to the driver, "wait for me outside." "Yes, miss." Niuniu went to the villa and raised her hand to knock on the door. As a result, unexpectedly, the door didn''t lock and opened from inside with a creak. Niuniu stepped in, the light at home was on, but no one was there. "Grandpa Joe, grandma Joe?" Niuniu called, but there was no response. Continue to go inside, to the living room, still can''t see people. Niuniu frowned. What the hell is going on? What about Grandpa and grandma Joe? Is it in the bedroom? Niuniu takes out her cell phone and dials the old lady of Qiao''s family. Ding Ling Ling The sound of the telephone came from upstairs. Niuniu looks for sound and goes to the second floor. Finally, she stands in front of a master bedroom facing south. I saw the door open a gap, which also came out of the clattering sound of water. Her heart beat with a thump. Are Grandma and grandfather Joe in a coma? In a hurry, he didn''t care about the etiquette, so he pushed the door directly. There were two old people lying on the carpet. "Grandpa Joe, grandma Joe!" Niuniu shouts and comes forward to help Granny Joe to sit up. But he just turned the old man''s face to himself. A burst of powder pounced on her face, which was inhaled into her mouth and nose. Niu Niu stared at the person in front of her in amazement: "Granny Joe..." This is not granny Joe! "Your granny Joe has been sent to the hospital, and now it''s just us." There was a soft voice behind her. Niu Niu struggled with her last sense and turned to look at the man. What came into view was a face very similar to her. Who is this man? This question just appeared in my mind, then I fell to the floor. Looking at the sleepy girl, Xuewei showed a fierce smile on her lips. After planning for so long, she was finally able to seduce her. This time, we must make an Qinghuan difficult to fly! "Take her out the back door. No accidents." "Yes, miss." The two "old men" took off their fake hoods, wrapped Niuniu in blankets and took her away quietly. After the three of them left, Xuewei dressed herself up according to Niuniu''s makeup. Looking in the mirror, with Niu Niu''s similar face, she complacently touched her cheek. I spent so much money and suffered so much. This face, at last, can come in handy. She didn''t expect that her face could deceive the people of Mu family. After all, she is a person who gets along with each other day and night. Even if it''s just a little flaw, she can see it. However, as long as you can cheat the driver tonight and confuse the eyes of the Mu family, you can''t find where an Qinghuan finally appears. That''s enough. Xuewei gets up and goes out. In front of the car, Xuewei naturally opens the door and sits in the rear compartment. The driver only saw the general appearance, but did not take a close look. Moreover, who would have thought that in just a few minutes, a similar person would emerge? Xuewei lowered her voice and said, "it''s OK. You can take me downtown. I have something else to do "Yes, miss." When the car arrived at the center of the city, Xuewei said to the driver, "I won''t go home tonight. You can pick me up at Yuntian hotel tomorrow morning." The driver was surprised to hear this. Because an Qinghuan seldom doesn''t go home at night, what''s the matter today? However, he did not ask much. After all, it''s an Qinghuan''s private business. Xuewei put on the mask, pushed the door out, into the vast sea of people. ¡­¡­ The night is deep and the dew is thick. A car drove forward quickly and stopped in front of a remote building in the suburb. Xuewei got out of the car and said to the two people sitting in the back car, "lift her down for me." "Yes, miss." Two men lifted Niuniu out of the trunk and walked towards the building. The snow Wei strides the pace of money, followed behind. Entering the living room, Xuewei asked the servant, "has Mr. Feng arrived yet?" "Not yet. He just called and said, "it''s almost here." As soon as the servant''s voice fell, there was the roar of cars outside the door. Xuewei happily welcomes Feng Jing out of the car. She smiles and says, "Mr. Feng, I have prepared a big gift for you." "Oh? Really? You don''t want to make me want to eat, and you don''t want to satisfy me. " Feng Jing said, "that way, I will be very angry." "Mr. Feng, I promise you will be satisfied." Xuewei took his arm and helped him into the living room. Feng Jing saw something wrapped in a blanket on the ground and asked curiously, "what are you going to prepare?"¡° Mr. Feng, if you open it for yourself, won''t you know? " Xuewei is playing tricks on purpose. Feng jingdun for two seconds, stepped forward and slowly opened the blanket. See clearly inside hide is an Qing Huan of the moment, his face show ecstatic expression¡° Qinghuan, my little beauty, my darling, you have come to me. " Feng Jing''s hand lingered on Niu Niu''s face and refused to move away for a moment. Xuewei pretended to be jealous and said, "Sir, you really like the new and forget the old. I accompany you for countless days and nights. When you see an Qinghuan, you forget me in the blink of an eye. " Feng Jing gets her beloved beauty, and she is in a very good mood. She has a little more love for Xuewei. He turned around and walked to her. He gave her a kiss and said, "don''t forget, don''t forget. You are so capable. How can I forget you? Don''t worry. You''ve got an Qinghuan for me. I won''t treat you badly! " Xuewei doesn''t feel for Fengjing. If it''s not for his money, the ghost will take care of him. I just said that to please Fengjing. Now that the goal was achieved, the topic changed: "Sir, when are you going to enjoy this beauty?" Feng Jing wanted to have an Qinghuan at once, but a few days ago, he was beaten by the Mu family. One part of him is disabled and can''t be used at all. The gloom flashed through the eyes of Fengjing. Sooner or later, he will let the people of Mu family know how powerful he is¡° A few days later, I''ve arranged for her to be sent to more remote places. The people of the Mu family can never be found. " Feng Jing''s abacus is loud. He likes an Qinghuan and will definitely take her. Can an Qinghuan don''t like him, forced to, back to Mu home will surely with mu Luochen complain. At that time, mu Luochen will be more than killing him. In order not to let mu Luochen know that he did it, he must hide an Qinghuan where no one knows. Wait for him to have a few children with an Qinghuan, and then cultivate feelings. If you take her back to Mu''s family in the future, you can not only get forgiveness from Mu''s family, but also get a lot of money! Chapter 1909 "What shall I do, sir?" Fengjing got what he wanted and was sure to leave city A. Do you want to follow him to the imperial capital? Xuewei is happy to follow Fengjing, because the kidnapping of anqinghuan has already made the people of Mu''s family miserable, and Qiao Zheng has also been punished. Although it was different from the result I expected, I finally got back at them. However, I don''t know if Feng jingle is willing to take her away. Feng Jingxie said with a smile: "you go to the imperial capital first. I''ll arrange a place for you to live. I''ll go somewhere else first. " With Zhengzhu, where would he fall in love with this imitation? Of course, happy to accompany an Qinghuan? However, she helped herself, and she was flexible enough to abandon her. She was really a little reluctant. Anyway, it doesn''t cost much to raise a woman. I can still afford it. Simply, take her to the apartment of the imperial capital. "Mr. Feng, I will certainly serve you well." Xuewei nestles into Fengjing''s arms. Feng Jing put his arm around her shoulder and rubbed it a few times. Then he quickly left her and returned to an Qinghuan. The more you look, the more beautiful you feel. It''s blasphemous. Such a beauty will be her own in the future Just think about it, I feel happy. Xuewei looks at Fengjing and laughs at an Qinghuan. The corners of her mouth are slightly raised, showing a trace of disdain. Of course, I can''t see the scenery behind her. ¡­¡­ At noon, the cook cooked the food. Ye Jianxi looked at the time and said strangely, "didn''t Qing Huan come back last night? What''s going on? Did you go crazy with Joe and forget to go home? This girl is getting more and more cross-country "Young people love to play. Don''t worry. She has a sense of propriety." Mu Luochen''s eyes were fixed on the newspaper, and there was a reply. Ye Jianxi glared: "you are a father. If your daughter doesn''t come back all night, don''t you feel anxious? I really want you to raise children by yourself. Sooner or later, something will happen. " Mu Luochen heard that she was angry. He quickly put down the newspaper and said with a smile, "I''ll call Qinghuan and ask her when she will come back." "Come on. I feel a little uneasy today. I always think something bad will happen. " Ye Jianxi really didn''t want to go out of Yanxi again. Mu Luochen dials Niuniu''s phone, but no one gets through there. After a few beeps, he even turned off the machine and dialed again. The mechanical female voice reminded him that he was not in the service area. Mu Luochen frowned, and his expression became subtle. Can''t it really be something wrong? Don''t be Open the address book and find Qiao Zheng''s phone number. As a result, before dialing it out, the servant came in and said, "Sir, young master Qiao is here. He says that he has something important to do. He wants to find Miss Qiao." Qiao Zheng is looking for Qinghuan? So last night, they weren''t together? Mu Luochen''s heart thumped down: "go and invite people in." "Yes." The servant went out and invited Qiao Zheng. Ye Jianxi muttered, "Qinghuan didn''t come back all night, and he didn''t stay with Qiao Zheng. Where did he go?" "Don''t worry. Let''s ask later." "Well." Ye Jianxi nodded and his brows were filled with sadness. ¡­¡­ The servant led Qiao Zheng into the living room. Qiao Zheng anxiously stepped forward and asked, "Uncle mu, aunt ye, is Qinghuan not here?" "She didn''t come back last night. She wasn''t with you?" Mu Luochen comes to the point. Qiao Zheng had a bad feeling in his heart: "no, yesterday my grandfather fell ill. I received their call and rushed to the hospital to see them. When I finished taking care of my grandfather, I found that there were several calls from her in my mobile phone. " Is there something wrong with Qinghuan? She was in danger yesterday, so call him? If so, I''ll be damned! Qiao Zheng''s eyes were red. Mu Luochen and ye Jianxi''s face also became bad. However, mu Luochen calmed down first, "don''t worry, I''ll ask the driver at home first." If Qinghuan goes out, he must be a family car. The driver will know where she ended up. Mu Luochen called all the drivers at home and asked them who finally picked up Niuniu. Wang Shi stood up and said, "Sir, I sent Miss Qinghuan last night." "Where did she go?" "She got home at that time, answered the phone again, and hurried to Mr. Qiao''s house. Then he came out and asked me to take her downtown. " "To my grandmother''s? When? " Qiao Zheng asked. The driver replied, "about an hour and a half after I left you." It took so long to go back to Mu''s house and then to go there. Qiao Zheng said, "but there was no one at home at that time." Because my grandfather was ill, everyone went to the hospital, and there was no one at home. What''s Niuniu doing over there? And who called her? After that, what''s Niuniu doing downtown? Qiao Zheng kept thinking about these problems in his mind. Mu Luochen said, "you take us to the last place Niuniu went."¡° Yes The driver took them to the center of the city, pointed to the place where Niuniu left, and said, "at that time, Miss Qinghuan got off here. I watched her enter the hotel safely, and then she left. And she told me to come here tomorrow morning to meet her. I''ve been waiting for her all morning, but I didn''t see her come out. I thought she might take another car and go home¡° Go to the hotel for surveillance. " Mu Luochen said in a deep voice, and was the first to walk in front. I called the general manager of the hotel and asked him to come. Got the surveillance camera of the hotel. Surveillance video shows that Niuniu did walk to the door of the hotel yesterday, but soon turned and left. And then get other monitoring, Niuniu is missing. A few figures similar to her all flash in front of the camera, and soon merge into the vast sea of people. What is Niu Niu doing? Everyone has this question. Mu Luochen takes out the phone and orders Zhou Wenda to find Niu Niu''s whereabouts. Ye Jianxi tears anxiously: "where on earth has the child gone? He didn''t say a word and worried his family. "¡° Don''t cry. It''s not sure. Don''t cry. " Mu Luochen hugs Ye Jianxi. Qiao Zheng said, "I''ll go home and have a look." There is no one at home. Why does Niuniu go there? There must be something strange in this. I have to find out what happened¡° I''ll send you a car. " Muluochen road. Time is urgent, Qiao Zheng can''t afford to be polite. He quickly gets on the bus and goes to the villa When he got home, seeing the servant cleaning the house and his mother standing in the living room, Qiao Zheng angrily asked, "did you make a ghost?"¡° What do I do? I''ve been busy all night. When I get home, I still haven''t had a rest. Why do you yell at me? " Qiao''s mother said wrongly. "What''s the matter?" Mrs. Joe asked? Ah Zheng, if you have anything to say, say it well and don''t yell. "¡° Qinghuan disappeared. Why did she come to our house when our whole family was away yesterday? " At the end of Qiao Zheng''s words, he almost choked. Chapter 1910 Mrs. Joe looked at her daughter-in-law. How can I know why she came to our house? I went out with you yesterday, and I came back with your grandmother. I''m busy about your grandfather''s business. Where can I take care of her? " Mrs. Qiao nodded: "yes, when we get home, there''s nothing unusual about it. Zheng, do you misunderstand your mother? " Qiao Zheng has no evidence to prove that his mother has something to do with the disappearance of Qinghuan. But with his intuition, he felt that his mother must have a ghost. "Whether it''s a misunderstanding or not can be proved in the end." Qiao Zheng bit his teeth and said, "but listen to me. If there is something wrong with Qinghuan and you have something to do with it, I will never recognize you as a mother again in my life! " After that, Qiao Zheng turned and went outside. "Ah Zheng, where are you going! You need to find Qinghuan and bring more people with you! " Old lady Qiao chases Qiao Zheng and shouts. Unfortunately, Qiao Zheng''s speed is much faster than her, leaving her behind in the blink of an eye. Old Mrs. Qiao stopped panting and looked back at the children''s play and said, "you have nothing to do with this, have you?" "Mom, why do you doubt me! I''m really wronged! " Qiao''s mother cried. Old Mrs. Qiao said with a headache: "I don''t doubt you. I''m afraid you''ve lost your love for ah Zheng''s mother and son. As a child, he always does what he says. I''m just in case. " She can see that Sun Tzu really likes an Qinghuan. Otherwise, he would not introduce an Qinghuan behind his daughter-in-law''s back. The daughter-in-law always does not like an Qinghuan. If she is confused for a moment, she will do something unfavorable to an Qinghuan. The person who angered the Mu family was the second. When ah Zheng''s relationship with his daughter-in-law came to an end, that was the worst. When Mrs. Qiao heard the old lady''s words, she felt a little disdainful. How old is a Zheng. Can he really love an Qinghuan all his life? An Qinghuan is gone. He will be sad for a while. But as time goes by, he gradually forgets this woman. Can a Zheng make trouble with his mother all his life for her? She didn''t believe it. "Mom, if I do this, it''s going to make me miserable for the rest of my life. The problem is, I really didn''t do it. " Joan lied without blinking an eye. Mrs. Qiao nodded: "well, I believe you. Don''t worry so much. Let''s send someone to find Qinghuan. " "I don''t want to go. Ah Zheng slanders me so much. I don''t want to get involved in this." "You child..." Mrs. Qiao had no choice but to take care of her mother. She shook her head and said, "forget it. You can have a rest at home. I''ll take people and look for them everywhere." "Mom, I''ll go to the hospital and look at my dad." "That''s fine." The two mother-in-law and daughter-in-law went their separate ways and were busy with their own affairs. ¡­¡­ Qiao Zheng is crazy to find Niu Niu. And Mu''s house also keeps looking for Niu Niu''s whereabouts. At the same time, Feng Jing looks at the Mu family offering a reward of 10 million to find Niu Niu, and the corners of his lips are slightly aroused. The man they are looking for is lying in his bedroom. I can''t wake up at all. Every two hours, they would give her a drug. So many times As long as you haven''t stepped out of the boundary of a city, it''s impossible for an Qinghuan to wake up. After a few days in the limelight, he will leave a city immediately with an Qinghuan. At that time, I can do whatever I want with her. Feng Jing showed an evil smile. It''s getting dark. Before Feng Jinglin goes to bed, he takes a look at Niu Niu in the bedroom. She sleeps peacefully, her face is ruddy, her skin is like snow, like a sleeping beauty in a fairy tale. Feng Jing reached for her lips and said, "little beauty, wait for me." When his injury is healed, he will be upset with her for the first time. After watching Niu Niu, Feng Jing tells the servant not to forget to give her medicine so that she won''t wake up. The servant nodded quickly. The scenery was sealed to make sure there was no mistake, so he turned and left. ¡­¡­ It''s more than one in the morning. In the yard came the roar of treading cars. Ye Jianxi rushed out and asked, "have you found Qinghuan?" "No Mu Luochen shook his head wearily. He searched every route according to the clues on the surveillance video, but there was no trace of Niuniu. Ye Jianxi''s tears fell uncontrollably: "Qinghuan, my poor child, what should I do?" As long as you think of her falling into the hands of bad people, suffering, ye Jianxi''s heart is shrinking and bursting¡° Don''t cry. Let''s think about other ways. We can''t just run after Qinghuan. We should carefully consider who took Qinghuan away. " Mu Luochen wiped his face and said calmly: "the person who took Qinghuan away is either the enemy of our Mu family or the person who coveted her. From this point of view, we can learn from her Hands. Think again. " There are a lot of enemies in the Mu family, but they have been cleaned up by mu Luochen these years, and the rest of them are not good at all. No one dares to attack Qinghuan on the boundary of a city. As for the people who covet Qinghuan... There are only two people who can name them, one is Yanxi, the other is Fengjing. It''s just that Yanxi is gone. The rest is the scene of pestering Niuniu at the auction. Ye Jianxi didn''t have much impression on Fengjing, but because of the deep friendship between Fengjia and Gongjia, he got to know him indirectly. At the auction, she almost didn''t recognize him. He was a family member. Until he teased Qinghuan, her understanding of Fengjing became profound. Luochen makes her think, who captured Qinghuan, the first person she thinks of is Fengjing. Can Feng Jing really have the courage to bind people on their territory? If you really do this, it will not only affect the friendship between mu family and Feng family, but also involve a palace family. Ye Jianxi was not sure, but he finally said, "let''s check Fengjing."¡° Why not Mu Luochen has some impression on this name, as if Niu Niu had mentioned it to him before. It seems that a person with surname Feng has harassed Niuniu¡ª¡ª It should be the auction. However, compared with Fengjing, mu Luochen thinks that Yanxi is also possible. Last time, after he met in the United States, he was not at ease. Later, Niu Niu''s words also confirmed that Yan Xi was still alive, and even dared to take the initiative to harass Niu Niu. Some time ago, he sent someone to investigate the whereabouts of Yanxi. It''s a pity that after turning the state where Niu Niu lives for several times, we can''t find Yan Xi''s whereabouts. He suspects that Yanxi may know that Niuniu has returned home and deliberately tracks her. He also did the kidnapping of Niuniu. Mu Luochen was so suspicious, but he didn''t say to Ye Jianxi, "I''ll send someone to investigate Fengjing."¡° Well Ye Jianxi nodded. Mu Luochen went to find Zhou Wenda and asked him to send two groups of people immediately. One group went to investigate Fengjing, the other group went to find out the news of entry to see if Yanxi had come to China. Chapter 1911 Qiao Zheng day and night, a grain of rice did not enter, constantly looking for Niu Niu''s whereabouts. In the end, Mrs. Qiao felt sorry for her grandson and stopped him crying, pleading: "ah Zheng, even if you don''t cherish your body, you have to think about it for Qinghuan? She''s in danger now, and she needs people When you go to save her, if you drag your body down, won''t there be one less person to save her? You come back with me, rest for a few hours, have some more food and drink, and let''s go on looking for it. " Qiao Zheng stares at scarlet eyes, hoarse voice says: "I cannot eat." If Niu Niu doesn''t come back all day, he can''t eat. The more he thought about it, the more he regretted it. Why didn''t he bring his cell phone with him? If I get a call from Niuniu, maybe she won''t have an accident. "If you can''t eat it, you have to force yourself to eat it. Go, come back with me." Mrs. Qiao forced Qiao Zheng back to her residence. Seeing them coming back, Qiao''s mother gloated and asked, "have you found them? Did she go out to play and forget to talk to her family? It''s such a big battle... " Before he finished, Qiao Zheng kicked over the wine rack in the living room. WOW! Dozens of bottles of red wine fell to the ground, making a harsh cracking sound. Joe''s mother was too scared to make a sound. Old lady Qiao said displeased, "Qinghuan is really in trouble. Don''t say these words again to stimulate a Zheng." What she said just now was harsh to her ears. Let alone Qiao Zheng. "I don''t know," she said, "she really had an accident. If I knew, where would I talk nonsense? " Qiao Zheng ignored his mother and went to the guest room upstairs, lying on the bed. Actually, I can''t sleep at all. As long as you close your eyes, there are pictures of Niu Niu in front of you. But his body is on the verge of limit. If he doesn''t rest, he will only make his condition worse. He can''t find Niu Niu. After lying quietly for two hours, Qiao Zheng felt that the nervous tension in his head was relieved. He got up and took two sleeping pills. Then he locked the door and set the alarm clock. ¡­¡­ Mrs. Qiao has been busy with Qiao Zheng all day and night. She can''t bear it any more. She eats something casually and goes back to her bedroom to have a rest. She didn''t dare to sleep much. She was afraid that when she was asleep, Qiao Zheng would go to find Niu Niu secretly. What happened. After sleeping for about four hours, Mrs. Qiao got up and planned to go to Qiao Zheng''s room. Can foot stretch inside the bed, hook slippers, suddenly feel, stepped on something. Mrs. Joe looked down at the thing, her face slightly changed. Picked it up and looked at it carefully. My heart keeps sinking. When I first met Niuniu, the first gift she gave Niuniu was a jade bracelet. When I bought it, she specially asked the shop assistant to help Niuniu carve her name. Although it''s not expensive, Niuniu likes it very much and wears it all the time. And this jade bracelet has now fallen under the bed in her room Niuniu has been to her home, but how could this jade bracelet be in her room? The more Mrs. Joe thought about it, the more she felt that something was wrong. Because, she remembers, she watched the surveillance video of her home with a Zheng yesterday. When Niu Niu walked out of the house, she didn''t have a jade bracelet on her hand. If Niu Niu accidentally dropped this thing, she should find it back. Is there something urgent to get rid of? Old lady Qiao takes the jade bracelet and goes to find Qiao Zheng to make him think about it. But just go out, face to face came Qiao mu. "Mom, I heard from the servant that you didn''t eat much just now, so I made some sweet soup for you. You can drink it while it''s hot." Qiao''s mother''s voice fell and her eyes fell on the jade bracelet in the old lady''s hand. She said curiously, "Mom, when did you buy this jade bracelet? Good quality. " "This is for Qinghuan. I found it in my bedroom just now." Mrs. Joe told the truth. Joe''s face suddenly changed, slowed for a few seconds, and then said, "maybe she came to our house yesterday and left it behind." "I guess so, but I think it''s a little strange. There was no one in our family yesterday. Why did Qinghuan come here? Also, how can this jade bracelet fall for no reason? I remember that when I put Qinghuan in, the jade bracelet was just right. " If you don''t take off the jade bracelet yourself, it''s someone else''s. It''s so strange. Mrs. Joe said and went on. "Mom, where are you going?" she said "I''ll talk to a Zheng about it. He''s smart. Maybe he can figure out what''s going on." "Mom, I don''t think you should hurry. He just had a rest. You''re going to disturb him now, aren''t you disturbing his dream? Let''s have sweet soup first, and we''ll talk about jade bracelets later. " "Not bad." Mrs. Joe nodded and turned back to the bedroom. Back to her direction, Qiao Mu''s eyes became dark and inexplicable. If Niu Niu receives a phone call, comes to Qiao''s house and leaves in a hurry, she can explain that she has been called away. As for that call, you can also arrange a servant, saying that she dialed the wrong number. However, if a Zheng knew that Qinghuan''s jade bracelet had fallen at home, he would think more. As long as I knew there were so many flaws, I shouldn''t have allowed Xuewei to set traps at home. But now it''s too late to regret. It can only be remedied afterwards. As she thought, she followed the old lady into the bedroom. Put the sweet soup on the table, Qiao''s mother said with deep meaning: "Mom, I think it''s better not to tell a Zheng about the jade bracelet."¡° Why? " Asked Mrs. Joe¡° You think ah Zheng likes Qinghuan so much. If he knew about the jade bracelet, he would think more. Not to mention the Mu family. Originally, our family has something to do with Qinghuan''s disappearance. It''s just that they don''t have the evidence to blame us. But if they know, Qinghuan''s bracelet is left at home. In case they suspect our family, collude with outsiders to kidnap Qinghuan and censure our Qiao family, what should they do? " Mrs. Joe was silent. "You should have heard about the reputation of Mu Luochen," she continued? He is a narrow-minded man, and he will be rewarded. If Qinghuan can''t find her, she will punish our family seriously. Do you want to see such a scene? " Mrs. Joe shook her head. Qiao Mu''s heart was filled with joy. It seemed that this matter could be concealed. It''s just, I didn''t wait for her to talk. Old lady Qiao suddenly asked, "does Qinghuan''s disappearance have anything to do with you?"¡° Huh? Mom, what are you talking about? " Joe''s mother was shocked. Mrs. Qiao stared into her eyes and asked, "do you have anything to do with the disappearance of Qinghuan? You tell me the truth. Don''t lie to me¡° Mom, what are you talking about? How could I have anything to do with her disappearance? " Said Joe, with a stiff face. Chapter 1912 "Do you still want to cheat me? Don''t you say so much just to hide the truth? " Mrs. Qiao said angrily, "I''m old, but I''m not confused. I can see how much you want to suppress the jade bracelet. You really let me down Originally, she didn''t doubt her daughter-in-law, because after so many years of getting along, she was very kind to her family and didn''t want to do so cruel things. However, the daughter-in-law suddenly threatened her with the Mu family, making her aware of something wrong. Qinghuan''s disappearance has nothing to do with the Qiao family. Why should they be afraid to deal with the Qiao family? In the heart gave birth to the suspicious sinus, many originally not obvious clue, then connected the city a line. For example, when all the family members went to the hospital, who called Qinghuan? For another example, why is this jade bracelet at home? As well as the daughter-in-law''s efforts to obstruct, her jade bracelet with a Zheng All the contradictions point to one person. How can we not doubt it? The more Mrs. Joe thought about it, the more angry she became. Joe''s mother was punctured. There was a flash of embarrassment on her face, but she soon calmed down. Even if she found that it was her hand to an Qinghuan, so what? It''s not good for Qiao''s family to poke out the murder of an Qinghuan. "Ma, yes, I did. But can you listen to me first? " "I won''t listen to you! How shameless of you Old Mrs. Qiao burst into a rage, "Qinghuan, where are you sorry? Are you going to do this to a girl? Where did you get her! Get her back quickly¡° I can''t find it! She has been secretly sent out of city a and will never come back! " Joe''s mother lowered her voice and yelled, "do you think I want to do this? From the first time I saw her, I wanted her to be our Qiao''s daughter-in-law. But she was not decent at all. She was with those little gangsters in the school and was pregnant with a wild seed! Qiao Zheng was so fascinated by her that he didn''t listen to me and insisted on being with her! What can I do? I can only think of a way to take them apart! Do you want us Qiao family to marry a woman with wild seed and be laughed at by the whole emperor Do you want to talk? " "What are you talking about? Don''t pour dirty water on other girls Mrs. Qiao thought that her daughter-in-law was unreasonable! Not only did they do bad things, but they didn''t regret at all, and even slandered people by force! "What I said is true!" "I don''t believe it! I''ll tell a Zheng everything you do "Well, go ahead! When ah Zheng knows that his mother has framed the person he loves, do you think he will break up with this family? " "That''s a break with you! Don''t confuse them Mrs. Joe clenched her bracelet and walked out. Qiao''s mother didn''t expect that she had made the pros and cons clear. This damned old woman had to tell Qiao Zheng the truth. Once the son knows what she has done, he will never forgive her! No, she can''t let the old lady expose herself! Joe''s mother took three steps to catch up with Mrs. Qiao and said, "give me the jade bracelet!" "What do you want to do? I''m your mother-in-law! You give me respect! " Old lady Qiao was startled by her mother''s sudden action, and hurriedly hid the jade bracelet in her arms. Joe''s eyes were red and she lost her mind. There was only one thought left in her mind that she must get it back. Without the evidence, even if the old lady went to tell ah Zheng that she had done harm to an Qinghuan, ah Zheng would not believe it. He still had room to recover his mother and son''s love. "You let go!" Joe''s mother broke the old lady''s finger and snatched the jade bracelet back. "Give me back!" Old lady Joe went to fight for it, but she pushed her hard and put her body on the door handle. Mrs. Qiao only felt severe pain coming from the back of her head. Then she fell to the ground and lost consciousness. Qiao''s mother put the jade bracelet on the inside of her clothes. When she was going to destroy it, she found that Mrs. Qiao was lying on the ground without knowing it. She was so scared that she turned pale. She just wanted to take things away, not hurt the old lady. "Mom, are you ok?" Joe''s mother trembled and called softly. Mrs. Joe didn''t respond. Joe''s mother came forward and tentatively touched the old lady''s nose. She was weak in breath and her heart was thumping. Just want to retreat, but saw the back of the old lady''s head, slowly oozing a pool of blood. She collapsed and sat on the ground. What should I do? What should I do? If the wife wakes up, she is accused of robbing things, and then pushes her, almost killing her. Joe''s family will sweep her out of the house! After a lifetime of hard work, she will soon become Mrs. Qiao with boundless scenery. She can''t end up like that! Qiao''s mother climbed up to Qiao''s old lady and covered her breath with shaking hands. In a coma, Mrs. Qiao seemed to feel uncomfortable and struggled slightly. However, Joe''s mother was more cruel and pressed her hand on her mouth. Gradually... Mrs. Joe''s breathing became weaker and weaker. In the end, it''s almost imperceptible. At this time, there was a knock at the door, "old lady, it''s time to take medicine." Joe''s mother trembled with fright and quickly took back her hand¡° Old lady The servant didn''t hear the response. He thought Mrs. Qiao was asleep. He took out the spare key and prepared to open the door. Joe''s mother got up in a hurry and ran into the wardrobe. Almost at the same time, the servant came into the bedroom and saw Mrs. Joe, gray faced, lying on the carpet. She screamed in horror¡° Come on! Come on! There''s something wrong with the old lady The servant dropped the medicine tray on the ground, picked up Mrs. Joe, touched the wound on the back of her head, and quickly covered it with a handkerchief. The others heard her cry and ran over. In his deep sleep, Qiao Zheng heard the noise outside, picked up his mobile phone, saw the time, and sat up quickly. Out of the room, he saw the servant running in a panic and asked, "what''s the matter? What happened? "¡° The old lady, she... She... Accidentally slipped, hit the back of her head and lost a lot of blood. " The servant answered in a trembling voice. Qiao Zheng''s brain was in a state of confusion and ran towards grandma''s bedroom. In front of the bedroom, seeing Mrs. Qiao''s dying appearance, Qiao Zheng couldn''t help but burst into tears¡° Grandma, what''s the matter with you? Don''t scare me But no matter how he called, Mrs. Joe didn''t respond. More than 20 minutes later, the ambulance arrived. The doctor and nurse sent Mrs. Qiao to the ambulance with a serious look When everyone''s confusion faded, Joe''s mother sneaked out of the closet and went back to her room. Chapter 1913 Hiding in her room for more than ten minutes, Mrs. Qiao came out pretending nothing happened, rubbed her eyes and asked, "I just heard some noise outside. What happened?" "Madam, the old lady just slipped on the ground and was injured. Now the young master has sent her to the hospital." "What? Why didn''t you inform me earlier? " Joe''s mother changed her face and angrily criticized her. "We called you, but you didn''t answer..." the servant answered timidly. "Shut up! I didn''t wake up because you didn''t shout loud enough! " "Come on, what''s the use of telling you this at this time? Get me a car. I''m going to the hospital! " "Yes, ma''am." The servant nodded and hurried to call the driver. Joe''s mother watched the servant leave and let out a whisper. Fortunately, no one found out what she did. ¡­¡­ Old lady Qiao was sent to the emergency room. Qiao Zheng stood in the corridor and kept walking back and forth. He wants to find Qinghuan, but his grandmother''s situation is unknown, and he can''t leave, so he has to wait. Time goes by little by little. There was no news from the operating room, but Qiao''s mother appeared in front of the emergency room, pretending to cry: "what''s the matter? Isn''t the old lady fine before? Why did it suddenly become like this? How can I tell the old man? " Qiao Zheng''s face was livid and said, "you don''t have to pretend. There''s no one here to watch you perform." "What do you mean by that?" Qiao''s mother stopped crying and glared at Qiao Zheng with red eyes. Qiao Zheng said, "where were you when Grandma had an accident?" "I''m sleeping." "Joe said," I was woken up by you and rushed to the hospital immediately After a pause, her expression suddenly became heartbroken, "don''t you think I hurt the old lady?" Qiao Zheng didn''t speak. Because mother is so suspicious, her room is far away from Grandma''s bedroom, and you can hear the sound. Mother is just a wall away, but she comes later than him. Isn''t it easy to make people suspicious¡° That''s my mother-in-law. She''s been with me for more than 20 years! It''s like my own mother! How can I harm him? Qiao Zheng, are you a cold-blooded animal, accusing your own mother of this? " Joe''s mother was so scared that she turned pale. In order to hide her inner confusion, she spoke more loudly . The nurse came up and said, "please don''t make any noise. This is a public place." Qiao''s mother lowered her voice, stared at Qiao Zheng fiercely and said, "I think you are really bewitched by ghosts, and you are delirious! He threw dirty water on his own mother! Next, are you going to send me to prison to be happy with an Qinghuan? I''m telling you, I didn''t If you have done something, you must admit it Qiao Zheng said: "right and wrong are just. You can cheat everyone, but you can''t cheat yourself. You do it yourself. " With that, he turned and walked to the side of the corridor, ignoring his mother. Joe''s mother is so angry that she wants to kill this bastard. Why does he pull everything from his mother? Is it true that ah Zheng will be willing to send her to prison? All this is from Baian Qinghuan! Qiao''s mother is very glad that she has foresight and cooperates with Xuewei to send anqing away. They waited for more than four hours - the door of the emergency room finally opened, and the doctor came up to them and said, "we have stopped the bleeding in the back of the patient''s head, but now there is congestion in her brain. The patient is old and has a high risk of having surgery to clean up congestion. You need to observe for a while before you can decide, Do you want to do the next operation "Is our old lady awake?" Qiao''s mother asked with concern. "Still in a coma." The doctor''s words reassured Mrs. Qiao. As long as the old lady doesn''t wake up, who will know what she did? Qiao Zheng glanced at his mother and said, "grandma didn''t wake up. Are you very happy?" Joe''s face drooped down and said, "I''m not happy at all, because no one can prove my innocence! If the old lady is awake, do you dare to slander me like this? " Qiao Zheng couldn''t help laughing. Joe''s mother knew that no matter what she said, she couldn''t get rid of the suspicion. She simply stopped explaining and said to the doctor, "please arrange a special ward for our old lady, use the best medicine, and ask the best experts to treat her. No matter how much it costs, we will The doctor nodded slightly to sort out the case. ¡­¡­ Mrs. Qiao was put into the ward. Mrs. Qiao planned to take care of her by herself. Once Mrs. Qiao has any news, she can take precautions. But unexpectedly, Qiao Zheng was very careful with her. He paid for two nurses and watched Mrs. Qiao in turn for 24 hours. Joe''s mother is angry and wants to drive the nurse away. Qiao Zheng said: "you''re welcome. I''ve installed monitoring in the ward, connecting to my grandfather. I also told my grandfather that you are suspected to be harmful to grandma, and I also informed the police station to let them be on guard against you. If something happens to grandma, you can''t get rid of it. You are now It''s better to pray that grandma can wake up smoothly, otherwise, you will only be the target of public criticism. "¡° You... "Qiao Mu raised her hand to beat Qiao Zheng. Qiao Zheng pointed to the camera and said, "your behavior is monitored 24 hours a day. Although you are my own mother, it is against the law to beat me. You don''t want to be the focus of public opinion, do you? " "Take good care of grandma. I''ll go first." Qiao Zheng did everything well and left at ease. Joe''s mother watched her son go, and swept everything on the table to the ground. What''s the use of such a son coming! I knew he was so chilling that I had to have two more children myself Qiao Zheng calls mu Luochen and asks him how he''s doing about looking for Niu Niu. Mu Luochen replied that there had been some progress. Considering other directions, he began to investigate the whereabouts of Yan Xi and Fengjing''s route of action to see if he could find Niu Niu''s whereabouts. When Qiao Zheng heard mu Luochen''s words, a dark light flashed in his eyes. How could he forget that there is a cancer of Fengjing in city a? If Fengjing really takes Niuniu away, he must take Fengjing''s life! Qiao Zheng said, "Uncle mu, give me the Fengjing. You go to investigate the whereabouts of Yanxi. If Niu Niu is in Feng Jing''s hands, I promise I will bring Niu Niu back safely. " Mu Luochen didn''t like Qiao Zheng very much, but he trusted his ability. In addition, the search for Yan Xi''s things, it takes too much energy. Worried that he could not take care of both sides, he agreed to Qiao Zheng''s request. Chapter 1914 Mu Luochen asks Qiao Zheng to contact Zhou Wenda, while he himself goes to investigate Yan Xi''s whereabouts. This person, one day does not find out, oneself cannot be at ease. After contacting Zhou Wenda, Qiao Zheng learned that he had been sending people to watch Fengjing to see if he had any unusual behavior. However, for such a long time, Feng Jing didn''t have any suspicious behavior. He didn''t even look for Niu Niu. It doesn''t look like it''s related to Niu Niu''s disappearance. Zhou Wenda is worried about whether someone else has kidnapped Niuniu, and whether they will waste too much time to rescue Niuniu by focusing all their energy on Fengjing. He told Qiao Zheng what he thought. Qiao Zheng said: "wait a minute. I think there is something wrong with the scenery sealing. Uncle Zhou, can you help make things bigger? " Zhou Wenda was stunned, and then understood the reason why he let himself do it: "do you want to cheat on Fengjing?"¡° yes. Feng Jing repeatedly harasses Niu Niu, even when he knows that Mu''s family is dissatisfied with him, he still approaches her. It can be seen that this person has an extraordinary persistence in Niu Niu. Generally, this kind of people will make some actions when they know that the person they dream of is in a dangerous situation. But before, the Mu family has spread the news, we can''t observe how Fengjing does it. Next, what we need to stimulate is kidnapping. If a person is kidnapped by him, he will panic and take corresponding measures. " Qiao Zheng thought calmly and said all his thoughts. Zhou Wenda hesitated and said, "but if the kidnapper is not Fengjing, he is someone else. The Mu family makes things too big, and the other party is in a panic. What should we do if they tear up the ticket? "¡° I know that Qinghuan is my favorite. If something happens to her, I''m more worried than anyone else. However, I think most of the time it was done by Fengjing. How can you be a kidnapper without money or other things? Obviously, the kidnapper only wanted to be Qinghuan''s man. If, We missed the best time, let Fengjing take Qinghuan to other places, so it''s too late to regret. Uncle Zhou, please believe me once. If I make a wrong judgment this time, I can use my life to make up for my mistake. " Qiao Zheng''s face showed a resolute look. Zhou Wenda hesitated for a few seconds and said, "OK. I''ll go to the police station and continue to issue the reward order. At the same time, I''ll ask the Mu family''s guards to turn over the whole city a, especially the industry under the name of Fengjing. " "Thank you, uncle Zhou." "Don''t thank me. It''s my husband who ordered me to cooperate with you. I do this for my husband and miss Qinghuan. " With that, Zhou Wenda went to work. Qiao Zheng clenched his trembling hand, took a deep breath, and pressed the excitement in his chest to the bottom of his heart. He''s gambling. If you win the bet, you can take Niuniu back safely, but if you lose the bet, Niuniu will fall into a place of eternal doom. Really to that point, he will accompany Niu Niu, together into hell. ¡­¡­ Joe''s mother was waiting anxiously in the hospital ward. What should I do? A Zheng''s arrangement is perfect. She has no way to deal with the old lady. If only the old lady had been in such a coma. But the doctor said she had a chance to wake up. If the old lady wakes up and says what she has done, what kind of situation she will be in She had no idea. When an anqinghuan is solved, there comes a bigger problem. Joe felt that everything was not going well. When Qiao''s mother is at a loss, she receives Xuewei''s call. Avoiding everyone''s eyes and ears, Joe''s mother hid in the corner and said, "what can I do for you?" "Auntie, I heard something happened to your old lady. I''m here to express my sympathy." Joe''s mother wrung her brow: "aren''t we clear? Don''t bother me any more. " With that, Joe''s mother plans to hang up. But on the other end of the phone, Xuewei said: "Auntie, if you listen to me finish the next words, or decide to hang up the phone, then when I didn''t say anything." Joe gave me a hand. Xuewei said, "Auntie, I''m in a bit of trouble. Originally intended to send anqing out of a city, but did not expect that the people of Mu family watch too closely, we can hardly step out of a city. You don''t want our plan to fall short, do you? Why don''t you do something for us? " Fengjing in order to get rid of his suspicion, will Niuniu to her hand, and secretly arranged the person to meet. When the time comes, they will be sent out of city A. But I didn''t expect that the Mu family had such a big battle. Almost all the police in a city were dispatched, and even the special forces stationed in Tangshan for training were dispatched. Now the street is full of their people, Xuewei even dare not go out. Let alone take Niuniu out of a city. She sent a message to Feng Jing, who asked her to find a way. Perhaps, he did not expect that things would become so troublesome, now afraid of it? Niuniu dare not involve Fengjing in this matter. After all, he is her only gold owner. If anything happens to him, he has to find another way to get money. So she thought of Joe. This cunning woman must be the last one to look at the Mu family to find Niuniu. It must be right to ask her for help! Chapter 1915 "What can I do for you? Xuewei, we agreed. I cheated an Qinghuan to come home. Then there''s nothing wrong with me! Are you trying to turn back? " Qiao''s mother is so angry that she wants to strangle Xue Wei¡° Auntie, it''s hard for you to say that, isn''t it? I''m not ordering you. I''m pleading. Help me. If you don''t agree, I won''t force you. Let''s wait for things to come out. " Xuewei''s words are nice, but there are threats everywhere. But Qiao''s mother didn''t dare to die, so she had to work hard. Finally, Joe asked, "where are you now?" Xuewei reported her address¡° OK, I''ll come to see you sometime. Don''t act rashly yet. "¡° Auntie, you''d better hurry up. I''m not sure if they will find me and an Qinghuan before you come Once found, snow Wei''s identity exposed, what dare not say? This Qiao Mu and her joint affairs, naturally also can expose. Compared with Xuewei who has nothing to lose, there are too many things that Qiao Mu is afraid of. She didn''t dare gamble at all. Snow Wei is also exactly to take her mind, just dare to so blatantly threaten her When Qiao''s mother came back to the ward, she became more and more agitated when she saw old Mrs. Qiao in a coma. It''s really a small lie. It needs thousands to make up for it. She thought that if anqinghuan was taken away, everything in the family would be as usual. Unexpectedly, this is the beginning of the problem. Now there is no turning back. I have to find a way to cut the mess quickly. Especially snow Wei that little bitch, resolutely can''t keep her. When you send anqing out of a city, you must solve her first! Qiao''s mother took out the phone and dialed a number: "Hello, I want you to help me solve a problem..." night - lights are dim, traffic is busy, a city is still prosperous. But Qiao''s mother didn''t appreciate it at all. She sat in the car and looked out of the window for fear that others would see her. The car drove forward for about half an hour and finally arrived at its destination. Seeing the luxurious high-end villa in front of her, Qiao''s mother couldn''t help turning her lips. This snow Wei can live in such a high-end villa, should not be less to please her gold owner? What a licentious little slut! At the beginning, I firmly despised her. That''s right! Qiao Mu stepped into the courtyard gracefully. Xuewei came out and said, "Auntie, you can count it."¡° What about an Qinghuan? "¡° She''s in the house Xuewei said with a smile, "I''ll take you to see her."¡° Good Joe''s mother replied coldly. Two people walked into the guest room, Qiao Mu saw an Qinghuan sleeping, asked: "what''s the matter with her?"¡° We were afraid that she would run away, so we gave him sleeping pills. "¡° Do you take it all the time? "¡° Yes Taking so many sleeping pills can''t kill people, but it''s harmful to the body after all. Qiao''s mother once saw a friend who was crazy because he took sleeping pills all day and had a lot of pressure. For others, Qiao''s mother may stop Xuewei. But she has no sympathy for an Qinghuan. All blame this broom star, otherwise, how can she push down her mother-in-law by mistake? Qiao said, "I''ll take an Qinghuan away."¡° No way Don''t listen to Qiao mother explain, snow Wei then resolutely interrupted her words: "I want to go with her, can''t separate."¡° It''s a big goal for you two to act together! "¡° Let''s go together, or no one can go! " Chapter 1916 Xuewei is reluctant to let go of Niuniu. Only by firmly grasping her, Fengjing will keep her around and give her the money she squanders. In addition, she also wants to see an Qinghuan become a forbidden woman who has been granted scenery to repay what mu Luochen had done to her! If you give an Qinghuan to Qiao mu, who knows if she will send people to the place designated by herself? Xuewei doesn''t believe in Qiao mu. So, keep your hands on everything. After thinking for a moment, Qiao''s mother agreed: "OK, I''ll let you go with her." "Thank you, auntie." Xuewei gives way. Qiao''s mother orders the people under her hand to lift the unconscious an Qinghuan into the car. Xuewei sat in with them. The car started slowly and left where they lived. And just two hours after they left, Qiao Zheng and Zhou Wenda quickly surrounded the house with people. They have searched a large number of houses in a city door to door, just here. Qiao Zheng is about to enter before receiving a phone call, the other party said on the phone, Qiao mother just from their nearby, left not long. Qiao Zheng suspected his mother, so he sent someone to follow her. There was no news for so many days. Suddenly, something happened, and the place where it appeared was not far away from them. It''s very strange. Qiao Zheng said in a deep voice: "send the specific location." "Yes." When the coordinates are sent, Qiao Zheng finds that he is in the residential area. He immediately orders people to block the nearby streets and let the people under him start searching every household in the residential area. Then he called his mother. Dudu After several calls, Qiao Zheng finally got through. Suppressing his excitement, he asked, "Mom, where are you now?" "Do you care where I am?" Joe''s mother didn''t have a good way, "you don''t recognize me as a mother, and you ask me where I am and why?" "Mom, I think I''m wrong. I shouldn''t rush at you like that. My grandfather taught me a lesson just now. Now he asked me to invite you back. Where are you? I''ll pick you up myself. " Qiao Zheng''s kind advice. Joe''s mother refused to report her position: "I''ll go to the hospital later. You don''t have to come to pick me up." After that, she hung up. Qiao Zheng looked at Zhou Wenda and said, "have you traced my mother''s position?" "We got a rough location. It''s near us." "Well, you stay here and I''ll go after my mother. Don''t worry, if my mother kidnapped Niuniu, I will never spare her! " Qiao Zheng saw a trace of haze and anger in his eyes. He quickly jumped on the bus and ordered the driver to start. Zhou Wenda rushed into the community with people and began to search door to door. ¡­¡­ Qiao''s mother hung up the phone and her heart beat with a sense of uneasiness. Mingming''s son, who had fallen out with her before, suddenly seemed to have become another person. Has it not been exposed that he picked up an Qinghuan? If caught on the spot, I''m afraid a Zheng will let her go, and the Mu family won''t let her go. Kidnapping, no running. It''s a small matter to ruin one''s reputation. It''s not good to be in prison! Joe''s mother is holding the hand of the mobile phone, which is more and more tight, and her mind is constantly thinking of ways. Snow Wei heard her talk, also perceived wrong, asked: "what''s the matter?" "Nothing..." Qiao''s mother told a lie subconsciously, because she wanted to put everything on Xuewei, so as to help her get rid of the suspicion. Unfortunately, as smart as Xuewei, how can she not see her mind? Sensing that things have changed, Xuewei said: "if you don''t tell me what happened, how can I help you solve it? Auntie, I advise you not to think about my crooked ideas. If something happens to me, my husband will not give up. He''s going to tell us everything we do. you Do you think that when the time comes, I will lose a lot, or you will lose a lot? " "You threaten me?" Qiao''s mother twisted the willow''s eyebrows and said displeased. "You can think of me as a threat." Xuewei didn''t show any fear. Qiao Mu is angry. This little bitch is really close to the backer. Her wings are hard. She dares to challenge her openly! Damn it! Qiao''s mother wanted to strangle Xuewei, but she finally put up with it and said, "ah Zheng called me just now and kept asking me where I was. I think he might have noticed something happened to us." Snow Wei''s heart is tight. Sure enough, something happened. Joe''s mother is such a fool that she dare to hide it from her. It seems that I want to blame her for all the crimes. It''s really cruel! I was very angry with Qiao''s mother, but for the sake of the current situation, I had to wait until later. Xuewei put down her anger, thought for a few seconds, and said decidedly: "abandon the car! Get rid of your cell phone, too! You tell your people to keep driving and run to the outskirts of the wilderness! " Qiao Zheng keeps asking their location, which means they are already tracking them. The target of the car is too big, and the mobile phone may be tracked. They want to throw all these away and take anqinghuan away. How can we get there¡° Hold her up. " Xuewei said and ordered the driver to stop immediately. The driver looked at Joe and asked her what she meant. Joe''s mother had no choice but to nod to the driver. The driver braked. Xuewei pulls an Qinghuan out of the car. For a moment, Joe wanted to go away. This matter, originally I am not familiar with the main culprit, is to listen to Xuewei''s words, will be bewitched to kidnap Niuniu. Now something happened, of course, it''s Xuewei''s responsibility. However, she thought of snow Wei, may be caught, he and her things together exposed, had to reluctantly walk out of the car. The driver drove away. Xuewei and the people under Qiao''s mother help Niuniu and turn into the path. Soon, it disappeared on the main road Qiao Zheng chased forward along the road for a while, and received the news from Zhou Wenda that Niu Niu''s object was found in a folk house. It''s almost certain that mother kidnapped Niuniu. Qiao Zheng was furious. At this time, the people who monitored Qiao''s mother also sent back a message, saying that they had found the whereabouts of Qiao''s mother''s car. They were moving towards the coastline as fast as they could. When Qiao Zheng heard the news, he had some doubts. What are you doing on the coast? If mother takes Qinghuan and runs to the shoreline, she can only go by water or by air. But in a short period of time, it is obvious that no ship or plane can be transferred. Does mother have other partners who are ready to escape for them? No, I can''t let them run out of city A. Qiao Zheng stepped on the accelerator and ran after him. Chapter 1917 Xuewei and Qiao''s mother take an Qinghuan for a distance. When they pass a clothing store, Xuewei buys some very rustic clothes for the whole party to change. They have now attracted attention and have to blend into the crowd to avoid being chased. Joe''s mother looked at her Plaid clothes with disgust on her face. After all these years, she dressed like a hick for the first time. However, she did not know what to say. She quietly advised herself to be patient. Anyway, safe to send anqing out of a city, then nothing happened to her. Walking around in the alley, she almost went against the Mu family several times. Fortunately, Xuewei is smart and can get out of danger every time. "There''s no other way," said Qiao It''s not always lucky to escape. The Mu family is full of people. If you don''t want to do something else They are really going to fall into the hands of the Mu family. Xuewei frowned and said, "don''t make a noise. Be quiet. Let me think about it." Qiao''s mother closes her mouth and anxiously looks at Xuewei, hoping that she can get along better as soon as possible. A moment later¡ª¡ª Xuewei''s sight fell on the garbage cart beside the road, and said in a deep voice, "let''s use the garbage cart to escape their sight." "So dirty, how can you get in?" Joe didn''t agree. Xuewei said, "do you want to be caught, or do you want to go with us?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Of course, Joe''s mother wants the latter, but she can''t suffocate her in the sour garbage cart? Joe refused to move. Xuewei no longer cares about her, and orders the two men who follow them to say, "you dump the things in the garbage cart." "Yes." Two men were obedient to dump the garbage on the ground. Xuewei picked up some pieces of paper and spread them on the dirty garbage truck. Then she found a strong board and said to the two men, "wait a moment, let''s lie in. You press the board on us and put the garbage on. I understand Is that right? " "I understand." Xuewei holds Niuniu and climbs onto the garbage truck. The smell of sour and smelly, smoked her almost vomit, can be hard to bear back. She is willing to endure these torments rather than being caught by the Mu family and thrown into the sea to feed the fish. Qiao''s mother stood in the same place for a moment. Finally, he took a step towards the garbage cart. I haven''t climbed up yet. I smelled the stink and vomited all over the floor. "I can''t... I can''t stand these things..." Joe''s mother cried and cried. Snow Wei twisted eyebrows: "you don''t want to climb up, then let your people, hurry to send us away." If Qiao Mu is caught alone, it won''t cause much doubt. But if an Qinghuan is caught at the same time. They have a thousand mouths, and they can''t fool the people of Mu family. "What am I going to do?" she cried? I can''t be here. Ah Zheng has doubted me. " "Neither can this nor that. What do you want?" Xuewei said impatiently, "do you want to come up or not? If we don''t come up again, we''ll leave. " Joe wiped her tears with tears and climbed onto the garbage truck. She tried her best to cover her nose and mouth, not to let herself breathe in the sour smell. However, when the board was pressed on, the two men began to see the garbage bag by bag. She still couldn''t help vomiting again. Xuewei lifted the board and roared angrily: "get out of here! We don''t have to run any longer. We can be caught directly! " Joe''s mother covered her mouth and was still vomiting. Xuewei raises her foot without hesitation, kicks Qiao''s mother out of the cart, and then says to the two men: "cover it quickly and take us away." Two men looked at Qiao mu, some did not know how to do. They were hired by Joe''s mother, so naturally they should listen to her. It depends. It seems that it''s right to listen to Xuewei. Joe''s mother vomited for a while, waved her hand and said, "listen to her and send them away." "Yes, ma''am." The two men just started. The garbage cart was full of garbage, and they pushed the cart forward. Qiao''s mother helplessly supported the wall and watched them go away with red eyes. Now, what should she do? Rush out, you will be caught by the Mu family, right? But what can you do without rushing out? Joe''s mother thought for a while, but decided to take a chance. What if the Mu family didn''t notice her at all? Go to the side of the road, stopped a taxi, Joe mother reported the address of the hospital. Looking at her embarrassed appearance, the taxi driver said with concern, "lady, are you in any trouble? If something happens to you, I can call the police for you. " "No, thank you." Joe''s mother answered perfunctorily. When the taxi driver saw that she refused, he said nothing more and started the car slowly. However, the car did not go far ahead, the traffic police stopped them: "routine inspection, please show the face of the passengers in the car." The taxi driver slowly lowered the lathe to cooperate with the traffic police. Qiao''s mother''s heart fluttered wildly, covering her face and refusing to show it. The traffic police looked into the car and said, "please cooperate with us. We''re catching the kidnappers. "..." Joe didn''t answer. The traffic police said it again. Seeing that she was still quiet, she looked alert in her eyes. Then she picked up the walkie talkie and said, "I found a suspicious target." Voice down, sitting in the back of the car Qiao mother, suddenly opened the door, rushed out. But she couldn''t escape. At the moment when she came out, three or four traffic policemen rushed forward and seized her with her backhand and killed her on the road. "Do you know who I am? How dare you do this to me! You don''t want to do it! "¡° We don''t care who you are. As long as you are suspicious, you should be sent to the police station. " The traffic police finished and handcuffed her. After a while, the police arrived, and the traffic police handed Joe''s mother to them On the other side, Qiao Zheng chased after him for about an hour, but suddenly he felt something was wrong. Mother should have noticed that he was suspicious of her. If you really want to escape, towards such a remote place, aren''t you afraid to be tracked by him? At that time, whether there is Qinghuan or not, she will be charged. How could mother be so bold? Qiao''s mother found that it was wrong and immediately called Zhou wenda. When the phone was connected, Zhou Wenda said, "the police have informed me that they have caught your mother. It''s near us." Qiao Zheng''s brain exploded! Sure enough, the car is just a bait. The real target has already gone to other places. Qiao Zheng held his breath, suppressed his uneasiness and asked, "what about Qinghuan? Did you find it? " Chapter 1918 "No. Qinghuan is not with your mother. " Zhou Wenda''s words came into his ears clearly. The tight string in Qiao Zheng''s head broke with a clank. Qinghuan is not in the car or with her mother. Where is that? After a moment of silence¡ª¡ª Qiao Zheng said in a deep voice, "I''ll go back now and ask my mother for Qinghuan''s whereabouts." "Good." At the end of the call, Qiao Zheng immediately turned around and drove to the city like crazy. ¡­¡­ Zhou Wenda looked coldly at the embarrassed Qiao''s mother and said, "I advise you to tell Miss Qinghuan''s whereabouts as soon as possible, so as not to suffer from skin and flesh." "I don''t know what you''re talking about. I don''t know where an Qinghuan is. What happened to her? What does it have to do with me? You mu family can''t bully people with power, can you Qiao''s mother clenched her teeth and refused to admit what she had done. Zhou Wenda said: "we traced your position and found Miss Qinghuan''s things where you left. Although there is no direct evidence to prove that you have something to do with her disappearance, it makes no difference to our Mu family. Mrs. Qiao, if you dare to move Miss Qinghuan Yes, we will. Do you understand? " The Mu family will try their best to eradicate all those who dare to make an Qinghuan''s wrong ideas. No matter what the status of Qiao Mu is, there is no exception. Does she really think that if she refuses to admit it, the Mu family will have nothing to do with her? How naive! Joe''s mother was silent. Zhou Wenda waited patiently, and now he has confirmed that Qiao''s mother has something to do with it. When Qiao Zheng comes over, if they can''t find out from Qiao''s mother, they will use violence to force her to speak. Even to death, you have to pry open her mouth. In an hour¡ª¡ª Qiao Zheng angrily stepped into the room, saw his mother''s moment, asked coldly: "Qinghuan? Where did you hide her? " "I... I have no idea what you''re talking about." Qiao''s mother hesitated in her heart, but she was afraid that she would speak out and let a Zheng''s relationship with her break up completely, so she had to carry it¡° It''s all up to now, you''re still pretending! Don''t you want me to break off the relationship between mother and son, and you''ll be happy if I don''t get in touch with you in the future? " Qiao Zheng grasped his mother''s shoulders, and his eyes burst out with cold. His face was livid and said, "I tell you, Qinghuan is my life! If anything happens to her, I don''t want to live! You only have a son like me. You want to kill me, don''t you? Well, I''ll show you when I die! " Qiao Zheng took out a knife from his arms. Qiao''s mother turned pale with fright: "ah Zheng, what are you doing? Don''t do anything stupid "If you don''t want me to die, tell me where Qinghuan is!" With tears in his eyes, Qiao Zheng was determined to the extreme. Qiao''s mother It can''t be said that once they say it, they will find an Qinghuan, and their own affairs will also be revealed. Everything they have done before is in vain. You have to bear it. Ah Zheng won''t die. He''s scaring her. Joe''s mother avoided her son''s eyes. Qiao Zheng gave a miserable smile. "How can I have such a selfish and kind mother like you?" He put the knife into his chest. Poof! The sharp blade stabbed into the chest, warm blood splashed out, fell on Qiao Mu''s face. Joe''s mother was shocked. Zhou Wenda was also startled by Qiao Zheng''s action. He rushed forward to stop him: "don''t do stupid things." "Leave me alone!" Qiao Zheng roared at Zhou Wenda and stared at his mother, saying, "tell me where Qinghuan is. If you don''t say it, I''ll stab myself every time I ask, until I die! " "Ah Zheng, you are bleeding, you should stop bleeding quickly!" Joe''s mother cried out. "I won''t stop bleeding. Tell me where Qinghuan is!" Qiao Zheng asked persistently. Joe mother hesitated, he took the knife, and put a knife into his body. The blood gushed out, quickly stained his white clothes, looked dazzling to the extreme! "Tell me where Qinghuan is!" Qiao Zheng asked again. Joe''s mother opened her mouth. She wanted to say something, but she put up with it. In three seconds¡ª¡ª Seeing that Qiao Zheng was going to take a knife and poke it into his chest, Qiao''s mother collapsed completely and cried out: "OK, I say! I said, "not yet?" It''s his own son. He stabbed himself with a knife. It''s better to stab her! Qiao''s mother really loves Qiao Zheng. She trembles her lips and says, "Xuewei took her away... All this is her plan... It has nothing to do with me. I used to go there, and she called me, hoping that I could help her escape from a city... Ah Zheng, you have to believe me... I really didn''t hurt you Qinghuan, I dare not tell you, because I''m afraid you misunderstand me... I''m really sorry... "At the end of the speech, she burst into tears. Qiao Zheng was extremely angry: "where is Qinghuan now? Where''s Xuewei? Isn''t she dead? Why are you still alive? "¡° I don''t know, I really don''t know... When she called me, I was also shocked... I went there... I didn''t see her, only the people she sent... "Qiao mother lied:" I wanted to save an Qinghuan, I know you like her, don''t want her to have an accident... But there are a lot of them, I can''t... Ah Zheng, you believe my mother, Mom really didn''t want to do anything to her. " Qiao''s mother came near Qiao Zheng crying. Qiao Zheng clenched his teeth and said, "I don''t believe you. I won''t believe you any more." How can a harmful mother believe what she says? Zhou Wenda asked, "what clothes did they wear and what tools did they use when they ran away? What''s the approximate position? What''s more, did they tell you where they are going to escape? "¡° They bought the same clothes as I did. At that time, they wanted to take me away. As a result, they found that a Zheng called and became suspicious. They left me behind and left with Qinghuan. At that time, it was running towards the north of the city. Also, when Xuewei called me, she revealed a message. They said they wanted to run to southern Yunnan. There is a gold owner waiting to buy an Qinghuan at a high price. " Joe said wrongly, "I know so much." South Yunnan? That''s the southwest border. It''s almost impossible for them to get out of the border and run to other places to get anqinghuan back. We have to move quickly. Zhou Wenda immediately went to deploy manpower to encircle the northern part of the city, and tried to intercept them before they left city A. Qiao Zheng didn''t leave, but stood in front of his mother and said in a hoarse voice, "now there are no Mu family members. Tell me, what you just said is a bit true?" Chapter 1919 "Why don''t you believe me? I''m your mother... " "I don''t believe you, not even a punctuation mark!" Qiao Zheng roared, "if you still have a little conscience, tell me, what is it? Are you cheating Qinghuan into going home and letting Xuewei take her away? " "I... I didn''t..." Qiao''s mother hesitated and denied Qiao Zheng''s accusation. Qiao Zheng sneered: "good one has not." He had long thought that the suspicious traces in the house were caused by his mother. To ask her mother clearly, I just want to see clearly whether she still has a conscience. But her answer, let him down! Qiao Zheng stares at his mother. After a few seconds, he says, "Mom, you stole my most precious girl." Qiao''s mother felt something was wrong when she heard what he said. She said, "ah Zheng, don''t be stubborn, OK? I''m your own mother. Why don''t you believe me and trust those outsiders? "¡° In return, I will steal your most precious boy. " Qiao Zheng said to himself without paying any attention to Qiao''s mother''s words, "no matter whether Qinghuan will come back in the end, I''ll break up with you. From now on, you will never have my son. Even if we meet, we are just passers-by ¡£¡± Qiao Zheng bent his knees, knelt on the ground, banged his head three times, "this is my reward for your birth." After that, he got up and went out. Qiao''s mother was afraid to move forward and tried to stop him, but she was blocked by the police and couldn''t step out of the interrogation room: "a Zheng!" Qiao Zheng did not respond to her. Stride forward, and his feet flowing out of the patter of blood. "Ah Zheng, you are my son, our mother and son will never give up! You don''t want to leave me! You can never leave me Joe''s hysterical voice reverberated in the corridor and finally disappeared. ... Zhou Wenda ordered people to block the whole northern part of the city and not let go of any suspicious people. However, there was no news from Niu Niu. On the other side of the United States, mu Luochen also sent a message back. It''s true that Yan Xi''s activity track has been investigated, but since he went to find Niu Niu, he was only jailed once Control camera, captured his whereabouts, is from the United States to the Mexican border. Yan Xi disguised herself as a little girl and crossed the border. Now, he has sent someone over. I will return to city a in a few days. Zhou Wenda hesitated and finally told mu Luochen about Qiao''s mother and an Qinghuan''s disappearance. He didn''t tell me these days because he thought that this woman was Qiao Zheng''s mother, and mu Luochen''s handling would be complicated. Therefore, we just urge the police to use whatever they want What method, let Qiao Mu speak as soon as possible. But unexpectedly, Joe''s mother''s mouth is very strict, interrogated so many days, did not ask anything. Zhou Wenda decided not to delay any more. One more minute, the gangsters may send anqing out of the country. When mu Luochen learned that it was Qiao''s mother who cooperated with others and sent Niuniu away, she was furious: "tie up that old woman for me and try her hard! If she won''t, who''s conspiring. That will kill her! " "Over there, master Qiao..." "If Qiao Zheng dares to stop him, he doesn''t deserve to be with Qinghuan. Why should we consider his feelings? " Mu Luochen is not a guest. "Yes, sir, I know what to do." Zhou Wenda hung up and went to the police station immediately. And here, Qiao Zheng keeps searching in the north of the city, every place where Niu Niu may be hiding. The people with him changed a few waves, but he never stopped. At the end of the day, everyone was worried that his body would collapse and dissuaded him from stopping. Qiao Zheng simply threw them away and continued to look for them. He firmly believes that he and Niuniu have a unique frequency and can sense each other''s position. Qiao Zheng, with his intuition, wanders around the alley. That evening, he did not remember how long he had been looking for it. When he was hit by someone, he staggered, his head was dizzy, and almost fell on the ground. Barely stand firm body, only see in front of a person, quickly from his flash. The man''s face seemed familiar. Qiao Zheng seized him without hesitation: "you are..." He caught the man face show panic, "I''m not! You have the wrong person! Young master, let me go This is clearly a guilty conscience! Qiao Zheng stares at his face and looks at it seriously for a few seconds. He suddenly remembers that he seems to have seen this man by his mother''s side. He should be his mother''s bodyguard. Why is he here? Why is he afraid of him? Qiao Zheng looked away and fell on the thing in his hand: "what is this? Things for women? You bought it for sleeping? Is it for Qinghuan! My mother and Xuewei kidnapped Qinghuan. Now Qinghuan is in your hands, right? " After five or six questions, the man was confused¡° Don''t force me, young master. I don''t know anything. My wife told me to do it. I can''t tell you. " The man said in embarrassment. A few days ago, they took an Qinghuan and left with Xuewei. After that, they couldn''t get in touch with Qiao''s mother any more. It was Xuewei who agreed to give them a good reward, and then they began to work for her. This is not, Xuewei just came to the physiological period, he came out of the convenience store to buy things for her. How can I meet Qiao Zheng? The place they live in is the dirtiest center of the city. No one will come. Qiao Zheng said, "my mother sent me. You don''t have to be afraid. Tell me where Qinghuan is, and I''ll give you a big reward. " The bodyguard nodded subconsciously, then noticed something was wrong: "you just asked me if my wife and Xuewei joined hands to kidnap Miss Qinghuan. How could it be that my wife sent you?" Isn''t that self contradictory? Qiao Zheng secretly regretted that he asked questions too quickly. Now that I''m seen, what should I do? Qiao Zheng thought for a moment. The man looked around warily and said, "young master, I really don''t know what you''re talking about. I''m leaving."¡° wait! Don''t you want money when you work for my mother? I can give you ten times more money. Take me to Qinghuan! " Qiao Zheng lured him with a lot of money. The bodyguard hesitated. No one is a born servant, and he doesn''t want to work for the rich all day. However, there is more money for them. If Qiao Zheng could give him ten times more money than Qiao''s mother, he would definitely choose Qiao Zheng¡° You don''t want to expose yourself. You can tell me the exact location. " Qiao Zheng took out his mobile phone from his pocket, dropped out a piece of software and said, "tell me your account number. I''ll cross you a hundred thousand now as a deposit. For the rest, I''ll give you 100000 yuan when you tell me where you are, and the rest will be paid in full when you save Niuniu. " Chapter 1920 The bodyguard hesitated for a moment and said a bank account. Qiao Zheng in front of him, with mobile banking divided into two times, turned over 100000. The bodyguard said, "besides me, I have a good brother who guards miss an now. Young master Qiao, if you can give me more money, I can discuss with my brother. We will work together to steal miss an out and give it to you. Of course, you have to make sure you don''t report to the police after it''s done We are. Otherwise, our brothers will bring your mother in He wants to get money and live a comfortable life instead of taking money and spending the rest of his life in prison. Just now, he hesitated to tell Qiao Zheng. He was worried about whether Qiao Zheng would report later. "I don''t care about anything else as long as I''m happy and safe. As for you, of course I won''t, because you know that I can''t send my own mother to prison. " Qiao Zheng said very sincerely. The bodyguard nodded and said, "well, come with me. I''ll go ahead and discuss with my brother. You''re outside, waiting for my signal. " "Thank you very much." Qiao Zheng nodded and held his hand excitedly. The bodyguard was slightly moved by his intimacy. After all, Qiao Zheng didn''t want to treat these bodyguards as others, but with respect. ¡­¡­ With the bodyguard, he went to a shabby place in the middle of the village in the city. The bodyguard signaled Qiao Zheng to hide in the shop of fried dough sticks opposite, and he walked in carefully. And after he left, Qiao Zheng quickly took out his mobile phone and sent his location to Zhou Wenda, asking him to come right away. He wants to save Niuniu, but he can''t let Xuewei go. Although this evil hearted woman doesn''t know how she survived, he will never let her harm Qinghuan again and again. Zhou Wenda received the news from Qiao Zheng and immediately took people to his place. On the other side. The bodyguard went up to the second floor with the woman''s things, respectfully handed them to Xuewei and said, "Miss, I''ve bought all the things you want." Snow Wei opened the bag to have a look, the tone is abominable way: "I am not to let you buy the day and night dual-purpose?"? How do you buy them for daily use? " "I''m sorry," the bodyguard said in a cold sweat on his forehead "It''s useless. I can''t do such a simple thing well." Snow Wei complained a few words, upset said: "go outside to guard, I don''t want to see you." "Yes, miss." The bodyguard walked out of the room. Xuewei covers her abdomen and clenches her lower lip in pain. Her strength is so strong that she almost bleeds. It''s killing me! Since she was thrown into the sea and escaped from death, every physiological period is like cutting her uterus alive with a knife! This debt, I will settle with mu Luochen sooner or later! Snow Wei endure pain, toward the bathroom. The bodyguard Jia Shan went up to his good brother and said, "Xi Cheng, let me tell you something." "What''s the matter?" Xi Cheng takes watermelon and chews it. There''s no TV here. It''s so boring that I have to eat. Jia Shan lowered his voice and said, "when I came back just now, I met master Qiao. He didn''t seem to approve of his wife''s way of doing it. He told me that as long as we send miss an out safely, we will give her ten times more money than his wife promised! He has paid me a hundred thousand down payment! ¡± Their monthly salary is 20000, and Mrs. Joe promised to give them 500000 as long as they succeed in this special operation. Master Qiao has to give them both a million! It''s not a small sum of money to add to the previous salary. Can be in a third tier city, down payment of two houses. Since it''s so easy to make money, why work so hard to follow this bad tempered Miss Xuewei? Jia Shan is very excited. Xi Cheng said: "are you stupid? Master Qiao is Mrs. Qiao''s son. Can he have more money than Mrs. Qiao? We have betrayed our wife, and we can''t tell her how to punish us. " "When we get the money, we''ll run away, won''t we?"¡° Escape? Where can you escape? Now there are people from Mu''s family all over the place. Besides, my wife will send someone to arrest us when she knows that we have betrayed her. That''s a net. Where can we two ordinary people escape? Shan''er, I advise you not to do stupid things and follow your wife''s instructions Let''s honestly escort these two out of the city. After that, there''s nothing to do with us Xi Cheng threw the watermelon peel on the table, pulled up the towel and wiped the handle carelessly. Jia Shan looked embarrassed: "but... I''ve taken master Qiao''s deposit and brought him here." "What? What are you talking about? " Xi Cheng yelled at the top of his voice. Jia Shan was afraid of startling Xuewei inside, so he quickly put out his hand to cover his mouth: "keep your voice down, do you want to kill me?"¡° Do you know fear now? When you do something stupid, why don''t you expect to be afraid? " Xi Cheng wanted to kick him, but he finally forbeared, "well, you go to tell master Qiao that we have changed the place temporarily, and we have sent miss an elsewhere. I''m going to talk to miss Xuewei, Someone found us and had to leave. When you cheat master Joe out, let''s meet at a new place. "¡° Is that all right? " Jia Shan felt guilty¡° We have to do it or not! It''s the only way we can survive. " Xi Cheng gave him a push. Don''t hurry¡° Yes, yes, I''ll be right there. " Jia Shan wiped his cold sweat and ran downstairs quickly to find Qiao Zheng. He stammered and said, "master Qiao, we''re late. My brother called me and said that he and miss Xuewei had transferred people first. I want to go to a new place and meet him. "¡° Where have they been? " Qiao Zheng asked¡° Go... Go... Go... "Jia Shan stumbled for a while, but he didn''t remember which place was better. Qiao Zheng''s alert discovery is wrong, "are you discovered by them?"¡° No Jia Shan''s subconscious answer. But what he said was so crisp, but with a look of fear, Qiao Zheng became more and more suspicious: "what''s the matter! If you don''t tell me, I''ll call the police now! " Qiao Zheng pressed the emergency call button. Jia Shan was angry: "master Qiao, I thought you were a good man! How can you not keep your word? Don''t you agree not to call the police? "¡° The premise of not calling the police is that you can help me save Qinghuan. I tell you, as long as Qinghuan is safe. What tricks do you dare to play with me? I''ll fight my life and poke you all out! " Qiao Zheng''s threat is fierce. Jia Shan''s strong man, who was five big and three rough, was bluffed by him and immediately called out the truth: "it''s not that I won''t help you save miss an, it''s my brother who said that you can only listen to your mother''s words and can''t be the master at all. Let me not believe you." Chapter 1921 "Don''t believe him. My mother can''t control me at all. What''s more, the man behind me is mu family. I can ask Uncle mu, regardless of your brothers'' faults. You don''t really want to kidnap Niuniu. You just follow orders. My mother and Xuewei are the people who really have bad intentions. " Qiao Zheng guesses another way A bodyguard may take action and persuade Jia Shan as soon as possible, "I''ve shown you the way. You have to go to the black road. If you are caught in the future, don''t blame me. Besides, why did your brother ask you to lead me away? Don''t you understand? He''s pushing the danger on you. " Jia Shan hesitated. Qiao Zheng grabbed his arm and said, "if you hesitate, your good brother will tell Xuewei the truth! Once they run away, do you have a way to live? " Hearing this, Jia Shan immediately made up his mind and said, "no! Master Qiao, let''s stop miss an quickly. " "Good." Qiao Zhengyi airway: "you can rest assured, I promise, will never hurt you half." Jia Shan calmed down a little. Two people immediately turned back to the house, as a result, just met, from the above down Xuewei, Xi City, and Xi City carried unconscious Niuniu. When Qiao Zheng saw Xuewei, he was stunned for a moment. Is this Xuewei? No, why does she have a face similar to Niuniu? Is a woman that snow Wei seeks intentionally, pretend to be Niu Niu? Xuewei is shocked. How can Qiao Zheng be here? Have the people of Mu family come here? Have you become a turtle in a jar and can''t escape? Panic, she took a dagger, aimed at the neck of Niu Niu, said: "go away! Get out of our way! Otherwise, I''ll take her Life Xi Cheng said angrily: "Jia Shan, didn''t I ask you to lead master Qiao away? Why did you bring him here? "¡° Ah Cheng, we can''t escape! Now the city is full of Mujia people, even if we run away, they will catch us! Why don''t we take refuge in master Joe now? He said that the person behind him is not Mrs. Qiao, but Mr. mu. He can protect us and leave safely ¡£¡± Jia Shan''s incoherent persuasion. Xi Cheng frowned. Xuewei yelled: "don''t listen to his nonsense! Qiao Zheng won''t let us go at all, and Mu family won''t let us go either! Think about it. It''s kidnapping. It''s not making a fuss! Only when we hold an Qinghuan firmly in our hands can they dare not move us! You took refuge in him, It will be a dead end¡° It''s a dead end to follow you, isn''t it? Now kidnapping Qinghuan has done no harm to her. In addition to the credit for rescuing Qinghuan, I would like to say a few good words to Uncle mu. He is magnanimous and will not care about it. But if I follow you and continue to take Qinghuan away, uncle Mu will be angry Not to mention the three of you, even your family will suffer together! I advise you two to think carefully, whose words are reliable in the end! " Qiao Zhengyi was just talking and walking up the stairs little by little. Xuewei said excitedly, "don''t come here! If you come again, I''ll kill her! " The knife pierced Niu Niu''s neck, exuding a trace of blood. Qiao Zheng immediately stopped and looked firmly at Xi Cheng. Now he''s the key. As long as he backwater snow Wei, that save the chance of Qinghuan, will greatly improve. Seeing that Xi Cheng didn''t move, Jia Shan persuaded him: "ah Cheng, your son is only three years old. Don''t you always want to save enough money, go home and build a house, and watch your son marry his wife? If we have blood on our hands, we will never be able to wash it off. Do you really want your son to be a kidnapper, a murderer My son? " He who knows his brother best knows what to say and can fight Xi City. The look of Xi City gradually wavered. Snow Wei aware of something bad, heart a horizontal, hand knife, to Xi City waist, stabbed in the past! She''s not going to die! Don''t be caught by Mu family! Since these people want to betray her, then go to die! "Be careful, Acheng!" Jia Shan reminds us. Xi Cheng subconsciously stepped back, but he forgot that he was standing on the stairs and carrying Niu Niu on his back. His action was usually slowed down. Therefore, although he dodged, he was finally stabbed. Xi Cheng hums and protects Niu Niu behind her. Qiao Zheng sees that Xuewei moves. He rushes up and grabs Xuewei''s wrist. Xuewei stares at Qiao Zheng with a ferocious look and yells: "why don''t you let me go! I have lost so much, as long as I take her away, I will be rich and glorious for the rest of my life! Why do you want to destroy it! Damn you! I''ll kill you She pushed the knife hard and stabbed Qiao Zheng. Qiao Zheng confronts her in silence. Jia Shan wanted to help, but the old stairs were too narrow to hold two people. Below Xi Cheng and Niu Niu are blocked, Qiao Zheng and Xue Wei are far away. He can''t reach it at all. Jia Shan looked at the situation, and finally picked up Qinghuan and helped Xi Cheng to go downstairs. "Master Qiao, you wait. I''ll settle them down and help you right away." Xi Cheng gritted his teeth and said, "you fool, leave us alone and help master Qiao first!" Jia Shan hesitated and said, "but you''ve shed a lot of blood. That woman is also crazy. I''m afraid she will hurt miss an." An Qinghuan has an accident. They are doomed! Jiashan people are stupid, but they make it very clear in this matter. They were forced to kidnap an Qinghuan, which was a helpless move. Before he refused to betray, he was also afraid of the Qiao family. Now Mu family is willing to let them go, of course, the first thing is to keep an Qinghuan. As for Qiao Zheng... No matter whether he has an accident or not, it has no influence on the overall situation. Jia Shan continues to support Xi Cheng and an Qinghuan. Only Qiao Zheng and Xuewei are left in the stairs. Xuewei stands on it. It has the advantage of terrain. But Qiao Zheng is a man with great strength. The two were deadlocked for a moment, and they were even on the same level. Snow Wei knows, can''t go on like this. Once Jia Shan returns, he will never be able to fight against their two big men¡° Do you know who I am, Qiao Zheng? " Xuewei suddenly cried out. Qiao Zheng was stunned for a moment. Xuewei takes the opportunity to raise her foot and kick Qiao Zheng in the chest. This kick happened to kick Qiao Zheng''s wound. His face turned pale with pain. He leaned back and rolled down the stairs. Finally, his head bumped against the wall. For a moment, he was in a whirl. Xuewei rushes down the stairs and is hugged by Qiao Zheng when she passes by¡° You can''t go! You stay with me¡° leave behind? I see if you can keep me! " Xue Weiyang starts and cuts Qiao Zheng''s dark eyes. Blood spatter, Qiao Zheng screamed, let the blood flow down his cheek, but never let go. Xuewei even kicked a few feet, but couldn''t kick him away. She picked up the knife in her hand and stabbed him in the heart: "you forced me! Qiao Zheng, go to hell! " Chapter 1922 Qiao Zheng holds the blade by instinct. The sharp blade scratched his skin, and the blood flowed down his fingers. Xuewei bit her teeth and continued to stab forward. However, the change happened at this moment. Qiao Zheng tilted aside and relaxed his strength. Because of inertia, even people with a knife, rushed forward. She bumps her head against the wall, and Xuewei feels dizzy. Before she recovered, Qiao Zheng held her and rolled under the stairs. Dong Dong! The body collided on the old wooden ladder, making a dull noise. Xuewei exhaled in pain. Qiao Zheng clenched her teeth and held her. They fell all the way to the bottom of the stairs, Qiao Zheng''s head hit the wall again, Xuewei is no better, back spine pain like a needle in her, pain can''t breathe. She didn''t dare to move. She lay on the ground as if she were dead. Jia Shan puts Xi Cheng and an Qinghuan in the fried dough sticks shop. When he turns back, he sees Qiao Zheng''s face is covered with blood, while Xuewei falls on the ground. He is so shocked that he walks up to him and asks, "are you OK, master Qiao?" Qiao Zheng opened his eyes. His eyes were full of blood. He couldn''t see anything clearly. With feeling, he seized Jia Shan and said with great effort, "tie her up and give it to Zhou Wenda later." With these words, his body suddenly softened. Jia Shan yelled at the top of his voice: "master Qiao! You can''t do anything! You have something to do. Who can tell us the situation for our brothers? " Even shouting several times, Qiao Zheng did not respond. Jia Shan looks at Xuewei, takes off his belt, ties her backhand to the stairway, and then carries Qiao Zheng on his back and rushes out. In front of the fried dough sticks shop, he asked aloud, "did you hit 120?" "Yes! Yes! What''s the matter with you? It''s killing people? " The boss of a shop was a little afraid and said, "you can''t let them die here! Otherwise, I can''t do business! " "Don''t be a crow! They are sure to be safe! You watch me closely, there is a prisoner in it! I have to bring her here! When 120 arrives, please call me "I will call you! Otherwise, if I have to pay in advance, what shall I do? " The boss muttered. Jia Shan ran into the broken house and went to find Xuewei. But at the end of the stairs, he was dumbfounded. Anyone here? Wasn''t he tied up here in a coma just now? How can people disappear in the blink of an eye? Jia Shan didn''t believe in evil. He looked around and still didn''t find anything. He didn''t dare to stay here more, and he didn''t dare to find Xuewei, because he was afraid that Xuewei would take anqinghuan away again. Back in front of the fried dough sticks shop, Jia Shan guarded three people, honestly waiting for 120 to come. But 120 didn''t come. Zhou Wenda came first. Zhou Wenda ordered people to surround the house. When he was going to search, he heard someone nearby shouting: "are you from Mu family? Miss ANN is here with me Zhou Wenda saw a big man waving to himself. So he walked on. In front of him, he found that there were three other people hidden in the shop. One was an Qinghuan, and the other was Qiao Zheng, who was seriously injured. Zhou Wenda quickly stepped forward, a simple check, found Niuniu in a coma, and Qiao Zheng''s situation is even worse, cold voice asked: "what''s the matter?" "It''s a long story. In a word, I''m miss an''s life-saving benefactor. First send them to the hospital for treatment, and then let''s talk slowly, OK?" Jiashan road. Zhou Wenda stared at the man in front of him in doubt, looked at him for a moment, ordered the man under his hand, and said: "send him to the hospital." "Yes." His men carefully carried the three people to the car and rushed to the hospital. Zhou Wenda said to Jia Shan, "let''s get in the car. You can talk to me slowly." "Well, good." Jia Shan nodded, but he was a little afraid. The people of Mu family didn''t look easy to provoke. This should be the assistant who follows mu Luochen. Just an assistant, with such a strong aura, if it''s against Mr. Namu. Don''t you want to be scared to death? Jia Shan didn''t dare to show any difference. He carefully sat beside Zhou Wenda and told the whole story clearly. Of course, he simplified the part of himself and Xi Cheng as much as possible, saying that they were forced to take miss an with them. After meeting Qiao Zheng, he immediately agreed to help He sent anqing Huan back to Mu''s home. Zhou Wenda has seen all kinds of people. How can he not know that Jia Shan has embellished himself? However, in this case, he was not the mastermind, but also contributed to the rescue of an Qinghuan. Even if the punishment is not serious. The most excessive should be Mrs. Qiao and Xuewei. These two women should be punished severely! Chapter 1923 "Mr. Zhou, we really didn''t mean to attack miss an. It''s Mrs. Qiao who has orders. We dare not disobey them." Jia Shan kept complaining about himself. Zhou Wenda waved and said, "I see. Don''t worry. I''ll make it clear to you when your husband comes back¡° Thank you, Mr. Zhou! " Jia Shan said gratefully¡° Don''t thank me. I''m just acting for people. When the principal of my family comes, you can tell him¡° Oh, good. " Jia Shan nodded¡° You go down first. I''ll see Master Qiao and miss Qinghuan. "¡° Yes Jia Shan turned and walked towards the room where Xi Cheng was. Close the door. Jia Shan hasn''t sat down yet. Xi Cheng asked with concern: "how did you tell the people of Mu family?"¡° Of course, it''s good for us. You don''t have to worry. I''m not stupid. " Jia Shan sat by the bed, took a few grapes and sent them to his mouth. At the same time, he said vaguely, "besides, the people of Mu family are very good at getting along with each other. I made it clear to Mr. Zhou that he promised to help us when Mr. Mu came. "¡° That''s good. " Xi Cheng nodded. Jia Shan said, "look at you. I''ll let you listen to master Qiao. Let''s work together to bring miss an out secretly. You don''t listen to me. Now that things are like this, do you believe me? "¡° I believe 80%. When they decide what to do with us, I''ll decide whether to trust you. "¡° Cut ~ your mouth hard! When Mr. Mu comes back, I want you to cry and admit that you are wrong! " Jia Shan said. Xi Cheng said calmly, "I hope it is as you said." The Mu family is really willing to let them go. That''s a great thank you. Don''t cry and admit it, just kneel down and cry. Xi Cheng is full of thoughts. Jia Shan is careless and has no worries at all On the other side. Zhou Wenda stepped into the ward and saw Qiao Zheng, whose eyes were wrapped in white gauze, and an Qinghuan, who was still in a coma, frowning. Mrs. Qiao colluded with others and set Miss Qinghuan in a trap. According to the rules of the Mu family, it should be dealt with immediately. But this man is Qiao Zheng''s mother. In order to save Qinghuan, Qiao Zheng injured two eyes and almost died. It was impossible for such a great kindness to ignore his feelings and insist on attacking Mrs. Joe. Zhou Wenda is not good at making a decision, so he patiently waits for mu Luochen to come back. Let''s see what we can do about it. Just as he was preoccupied, Qiao Zheng, who was lying on the bed, hissed. Zhou Wenda came up to him and asked, "master Qiao, are you awake?" After a few seconds, Qiao Zheng replied in a low voice: "well, I wake up. My eyes hurt. What''s the matter with the doctor He knew that it must be Zhou Wenda who came and solved several of them. He also knows that Xuewei''s knife will blind him in most cases. Do you regret it? It''s true that he regrets it, but if he does it again, he will still make the same choice. As long as Qinghuan is safe, he doesn''t care. Did not hear Zhou Wenda''s response, Qiao Zheng pulled out a faint smile and said: "blind." He used a declarative tone, not a rhetorical question. Zhou Wenda said: "master Qiao, that knife hurt your cornea. The doctor said, "when you find the right cornea, your eyes will still be bright."¡° You don''t have to tell me it''s so painful. I can accept the reality. " Qiao Zheng asked, "where is Qinghuan? What happened to her? Are you awake? "¡° Not yet. Those heartless people gave Miss Qinghuan a lot of sleeping pills. The doctor said that she might have to sleep two or three more days to recover. "¡° Nothing else, is it? "¡° Well, nothing. Miss Qinghuan is very healthy. Master Qiao, thank you for your help. "¡° For what? I''m Qinghuan''s boyfriend. It''s my responsibility to save her. " Qiao Zheng pause, said: "however, I want to trouble uncle Zhou one thing."¡° What''s the matter? "¡° Help me transfer. I don''t want Qinghuan to see me now. If she knew, my eyes would be sad to death because of her injury. We agreed that when she came to her senses, I would say that my eyes were injured by accident and I didn''t go to her at all. " Qiao Zheng made it clear. Zhou Wenda was stunned: "master Qiao, it''s unfair to you."¡° It''s not unfair. As long as Qinghuan is happy, that''s enough. " Chapter 1924 Qiao Zheng paid so much, but in the end, Miss Qinghuan didn''t know. He can''t do such a heartless thing. Zhou Wenda refused to agree. Qiao Zheng said, "Uncle Zhou, Qinghuan has suffered enough. Do you want her to feel guilty for the sake of my eyes all her life?" Zhou Wenda: "of course, he doesn''t want Qinghuan to bear it all his life. But... "Uncle Zhou, you grew up watching Qinghuan. In your eyes, she must be the same as your daughter. In my heart, Qinghuan is my treasure. As long as she can be happy, I can do nothing. So, I beg you, please... Help me achieve my wish. If you don''t help me, I''ll have to walk out of this room by myself. " Qiao Zheng struggles to sit up. Zhou Wenda quickly pressed him back and said, "master Qiao, you are seriously injured. You can''t move at will."¡° Uncle Zhou, please help me. " Qiao Zheng has only one sentence. Zhou Wenda couldn''t grind him, sighed and said, "I''ll move you first. But if you want to tell Miss Qinghuan the truth, I hope you will think about it again. "¡° Thank you, uncle Zhou This silly child, he suffered a loss, but smile so happy, as if taking a great advantage of the same. How can you be so absent-minded Worried that Niu Niu would wake up at any time, Zhou Wenda didn''t delay time, and ordered the hospital to arrange the transfer for Qiao Zheng. How dare the hospital not listen? Equipped with professional nurses and doctors to send Qiao Zheng away. Before leaving, Qiao Zheng held Niu Niu''s hand and said in a low voice, "Qinghuan, you must wake up as soon as possible." After that, he released his hand to signal that the doctor could go. Zhou Wenda watched Qiao Zheng leave, then looked at Niu Niu lying on the bed and twisted her eyebrows into a Sichuan shape. Afternoon - Mu Luochen finally returned to city a and rushed to the hospital with Ye Jianxi. Seeing Niuniu''s safe and sound return, they were both relieved. Ye Jianxi sat beside the bed, holding Niu Niu''s hand and sticking it to his cheek: "you bad boy, how can you always make your mother worry? If you have a problem, mom doesn''t want to live Mu Luochen looked at Zhou Wenda and asked, "how did you get it back? Have you caught the mastermind Zhou Wenda wants to talk but stops. Mu Luochen understood that it was inconvenient to say something and motioned him to follow him Two people went to the corridor outside, mu Luochen said: "say it."¡° I didn''t save Miss Qinghuan, but master Qiao did. I received his message that when I got there, master Qiao had brought Miss Qinghuan back safely. The mastermind behind the scenes... Ran away... "Mu Luochen''s face was gloomy. Zhou Wenda looked down in shame and said, "I''m sorry, sir." He was ashamed of Mu Luochen for anything he did¡° Forget it, it''s not about these things now. What about Qiao Zheng? Why didn''t you see him? " He should say thanks to Qiao Zheng for his love and reason¡° Master Qiao... Now I''m going to another hospital... "Zhou Wenda said¡° He''s hurt, too? Is it serious? "¡° It''s very serious... He was stabbed several times and his fingers were almost cut off. Most importantly, his cornea was scratched and he can''t see now. The doctor said that unless he had a new cornea, he would be blind all his life. " Zhou Wenda said with a heavy tone. Muluochen was silent. There was a dead silence in the corridor. Chapter 1925 How did things get to this point? Qiao''s wife is not a thing, but Qiao Zheng is a good child. Now, in order to save Niuniu, he has come to this point. Mu family owes him a lot. Mu Luochen said: "you go to ask the best experts to make a new diagnosis for Qiao Zheng, and then contact the major hospitals to see if there is a matching cornea for Qiao Zheng. Be sure to cure his eyes and take good care of him. " "Yes, sir." Zhou Wenda nodded, but did not leave. Mu Luochen raised his eyebrow and asked, "what''s the matter? Is there anything else? " "Mrs. Joe is in the police station, waiting to be dealt with." Zhou Wenda said. It''s hard to say what to do with Qiao Zheng''s wife. Mu Luochen paused for a few seconds and said: "first, put her in the Bureau. No one can visit her. When Qiao Zheng''s injury is better, I''ll discuss with him about what to do next." "Good." Zhou Wenda did what mu Luochen ordered. When mu Luochen returned to the ward, he saw Ye Jianxi holding Niu Niu''s hand and crying silently. He went to her side, put his hand on her shoulder and said, "don''t cry, Jianxi. When Qinghuan wakes up and sees that your eyes are red, it''s time to feel sick again. " "I don''t want to cry, but I can''t stop it." Ye Jianxi looked gloomy and said, "why is Qinghuan''s life so bitter? Clearly we want her to grow up happily, why do we have so many troubles Mu Luochen did not answer. He also wanted to ask. Life in the world, why so many frustrations. But what can export change? If he can''t change anything, he won''t care about it. When fate troubles him, he resists it. God arranged, he will try his best to change! Mu Luochen''s eyes flashed a dark awn. He put a little effort on his hand and put Ye Jianxi in his arms. Ye Jianxi pressed his chest and wept silently. ¡­¡­ In prison, Joe''s mother was sitting on the bed, all uncomfortable. There seems to be fleas here, which itch her every bit. She kept scratching her body. The wooden bed creaks. The curly haired inmate lying next to him sits up angrily and yells, "are you finished! I want to take a nap! If you dare to make a little more noise, I''ll kill you Joe''s mother stopped in fright. The curly haired girl glared at her, lay down on the bed, pulled up the quilt and covered her head. After a while, Joe''s itching got worse. She had to scratch again, but this time she was afraid of offending the woman next to her. She quietly went to bed and stood in the middle of the prison room. Itch Itchy It was as if someone was scratching her with a hundred feather dusters. I wish I could scratch all my skin! While she was scratching her back, a fat foot suddenly kicked her to the ground! Without any precaution, Qiao''s mother fell to the ground. His chin was pounded on the concrete floor, his teeth bit his tongue, and the smell of blood quickly spread in his mouth. Joe''s mother covered her mouth and groaned in pain¡° I don''t like you from the first day you come here, bitch. What do you think you are when you look like a rich lady all day? Come here, everyone is the same, is a prisoner in prison! You really have the ability, let your family take you out! Don''t show off in front of us! Since you didn''t If you want to get along with us in prison, please obey the rules for me, or I''ll beat you to death! " The fat woman rubbed her knuckles to make a threatening appearance. Joe''s mother was afraid that she would beat herself. The tall, thin woman with curly hair sleeping opposite Qiao''s mother saw the fat woman''s hand, and without hesitation joined the ranks of bullying Qiao''s mother. She grabbed Qiao''s hair, stepped on her with her feet, and scolded: "keep scratching, keep scratching! You scratch a hammer! Don''t you think our room is not clean? today, You sleep on the floor, I let you scratch enough! If you dare to go to bed without permission, I''ll take out all your teeth She left no strength. Qiao mother''s painful eyebrows and eyes crowded together, biting her teeth, motionless let her beat and scold. New prison rules, collective bullying of new people. On the first day of her arrival, the other seven people in the dormitory had already beat her up. She called in the C.O. and told them what had happened. The prison guards only verbally warned seven of them, and did not make substantive punishment. Qiao''s mother suspects that it''s Mu''s family who deliberately punish her, so she arranges eight people''s cells and seven bad inmates. Wait for her to go out, must calculate this account well with Mu family! Joe''s hand gradually turned into a fist. The curly haired girl was tired, trampled on her and went back to her bed to sleep. Joe''s mother did not dare to go to bed, quietly waiting for the seven of them to fall asleep, took her own quilt, spread it on the ground and curled up in a ball. I want to get out of prison. Here, a day... No... A minute, a second... She can''t stay any longer. But who''s going to save her? In addition to a Zheng, the whole Qiao family, no one should have noticed that she was put in prison by the Mu family, right? I hope ah Zheng doesn''t have so much conscience and let her stay in prison all the time At the same time - Qiao''s old man is almost crazy to find his daughter-in-law and grandson. He really doesn''t know what happened. How come I haven''t been in hospital for a few days, my old companion is in a coma, and my daughter-in-law and grandson are gone? To a city, others are not familiar with the land, it is not easy to find someone to inquire. Finally, Mr. Qiao reluctantly reports the case to the police station, hoping that they can help and find his daughter-in-law and grandson. When the police heard that they were looking for Qiao Zheng and Mrs. Qiao, they said to Mr. Qiao coconut, "we''ve put the case on file. We''ll start an investigation soon. You go back first. I''ll let you know when I hear from you. "¡° Thank you, comrade The old man said gratefully and walked out of the police station. Then he took a few people in his family to inquire about Qiao Zheng''s whereabouts. The police, after seeing off Mr. Qiao, immediately called mu Luochen. Tell him about Joe coming to the police. When mu Luochen heard this, he asked Zhou Wenda to tell Qiao Zheng While recuperating here in the hospital, Xuewei goes through all kinds of difficulties and dangers, escapes from the heavy siege of the Mu family, and joins the Fengjing people. It''s not easy to see Feng Jing. The first sentence of Feng Jing is to ask Niu Niu¡° What about Qinghuan? Where did you get her? " Even though Xuewei doesn''t like Fengjing, she has been with him for so long, and she has a little feeling. Seeing that he didn''t care about himself at all, he only asked about Niuniu, and replied unhappily, "can''t you ask me?"¡° Aren''t you all right? "¡° Okay? Which eye of yours sees me well? " Xuewei said angrily. Chapter 1926 Feng Jing said, "you haven''t been hurt anywhere? What do you want from me? " Snow Wei listen to words, stuffy silent. Feng Jing is a little impatient. In recent days, he has been closely watched by the people of Mu''s family. He doesn''t dare to see an Qinghuan. Originally thought that the girl to snow Wei, she will help their safety out, but now look at the situation, it seems that Qinghuan was not brought. The dead woman knew that she was so unreliable that she would never give an Qinghuan to her. He spent so much effort, but he didn''t have time to touch an Qinghuan, so there was no one! It''s disgusting! Feng Jing''s face became more and more embarrassed. At last, he couldn''t help complaining: "I''ve been walking around for so long, but I''ve only got a small hand. Now I''ve got the whole Mu family needle on me. It''s not worth it! You spend so much money and so many people, is that the only use? Xuewei, I tell you, you must find a way to get an Qinghuan out again. I must have her! Otherwise, get out of here Xuewei is angry. How can the man talk? Together, an Qinghuan is caught back. Is it all her fault? Don''t run away at that critical moment! Xuewei said: "I promised to bring people out for you, but I did. what about you? What have you done? If it wasn''t for you pushing an Qinghuan to me in a hurry when the situation is dangerous, would I be so embarrassed? Do you know how much I suffered in order to escape the siege of my family? I almost died in Qiao Zheng''s hands! Fengjing, we have to be conscientious. I give you a chance to get along with an Qinghuan alone, because you have no ability, even a woman can''t do it. Is it too much to put all the blame on me now? Your money I did spend it, but I never spent yours in vain! Help you work, people give you white sleep, you don''t think, put my credit, all off! " Xuewei wiped the corner of her eyes and said, "if you let me roll, I''ll roll. Whoever comes back to you is the dog!" After that, she turned to leave. Feng Jing was flustered: "where are you going?" "You don''t care!" Xuewei gritted her teeth and said, "I can support myself if I don''t follow you! Don''t spend your money. Aren''t you so happy? " Feng Jing didn''t expect that she was determined to leave. Why did this woman suddenly turn over? Before, she did not try every means to please him, eager to kneel and lick him? He just said a few important words, but he didn''t take her any seriously. He even played a temper and wanted to leave. Fengjing where willing to snow Wei. At present, an Qinghuan has been taken away by the Mu family, and his only substitute is Xuewei. Even she''s gone. I''m sure I''m going to die of depression. And the Mu family is still staring at him. I can''t tell anyone that I kidnapped an Qinghuan. Because, once the real situation is exposed, I''m afraid that without waiting for the Mu family to start, the palace family can kill him! So, I''d better consult Xuewei for the time being. Feng Jing pulls Xuewei, slows down her voice and says, "don''t be angry. What I just said was angry. Shall we discuss it? " "Who will discuss it with you? Feng Jing, you don''t respect me at all! " Snow Wei red eyes: "I think about you everywhere, but you? You will only think of an Qinghuan, take me as a roadside walk, trample is not enough, have to crush me into ashes, willing to! You are still not human "Well, I''m not human. Hit me." Feng Jing took her hand and beat her on the chest. Xuewei beat twice, wriggled her wrist and said, "roll, roll, roll, who cares about you? Get out of here Feng Jing put his face together and said, "I''m not going anywhere. If I really want to roll, I will only roll to your arms." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xuewei turns her head and ignores him. Feng Jing laughed and said, "Weiwei, don''t make trouble with me. I just said the wrong thing because I was short of breath." "What''s wrong? I see you''re telling the truth. You don''t like me. You spend more of your money. " Snow Wei cold hum a voice way. "Who says you spend more of my money? You must have heard wrong. Here, take this card and spend it! I''ll never blink Feng Jing put a bank card into her hand. Xuewei''s face improved a little bit, and said: "this is what you give me, not what I want from you! In the future, don''t accuse me of spending all your money. "¡° I promise I won''t say anything like that again! If I did! Five thunders in the sky Feng Jing gave her a kiss on the cheek and said, "Wei Wei, tell me, what shall we do next? The Mu family seems to have decided that it was an Qinghuan who I tied up. They''ve been staring at me in case they turn me off Things got to the emperor''s side. It''s a good thing for my family to say that the Gong family and the Mu family have a lot of friendship. They are sure to kill me! Xuewei, you are so smart, you must save my life! If you keep me, you will be rich and prosperous in the future! " "Don''t shake me. Give me some time. I''ll think about it." Xuewei said with a frown. "Well, well, I''ll give you time. You must be tired after so many busy days? Go and rest first. "¡° Well. "..." Into the guest room, snow that bank card number and password input, check the amount of fertility inside. Ten million. It seems that this time Fengjing is really worried, in order to let her help to find a way, pay so much money. However, she did not intend to save Feng Jing. This man has no credit. Before, promised well, as long as she thought of a way to get an Qinghuan to her side, will give her enough respect. But what happened? In the most difficult time, he threw the time bomb an Qinghuan to her and ran away by himself! She managed to escape from death. What she got was not comfort, but his accusation. There is a first time, there is a second time. If you encounter danger again, Fengjing will abandon her without hesitation. Besides, the Mu family has noticed Fengjing. If you tie yourself to the same rope with him, you will only be pulled into the water by him. Xuewei secretly made up her mind to leave Fengjing as soon as possible. Depending on this period of time, the money she got from Fengjing is enough for her and Shirley to spend for a long time. Of course, snow Wei has such a mind, is absolutely afraid to show with Feng Jing. Because of the fear of that man, desperate to do something to hurt her. Niuniu stealthily logs into the app of booking air tickets on her mobile phone and makes a reservation for a one-way ticket to the United States three days later. Seeing the news of the success of booking, she threw her mobile phone beside her and fell asleep at ease. On the other side. People in the Mu family are not so easy to fall asleep. Chapter 1927 Mu Luochen learned from the two bodyguards that the person who ordered them to kidnap Niuniu was a girl who looked very similar to Niuniu, and Qiao asked them to call each other "Miss Xuewei.". Mu Luochen is a little confused. Is this girl real Xuewei or fake Xuewei. At the beginning, he ordered people to throw Xuewei into the sea. Those are the people he trusts. Their reply is that they have indeed thrown Xuewei into the sea. He believed that they were not lying. So, there are only two possibilities left in the current situation: first, Xuewei escaped from death, and deliberately had a plastic surgery like Niuniu, and came back to avenge. Didn''t LiuNian come back to him after plastic surgery? However, plastic surgery into a similar person, need to sacrifice a lot, the hardships of which is unbearable for ordinary people, this possibility to discount some; Second, a man who looks like Qinghuan kidnaps Niuniu and plans something, but the purpose of the latter is not clear. Apart from that, the two bodyguards didn''t know anything else. Mu Luochen goes to the prison to interrogate Qiao mu. This is the only one who falls into his hands and knows the inside story Creak - the iron door of the cell opens and makes a harsh sound. Mu Luochen steps into the room, and the people lying inside sit up one after another to see what''s going on. The guard shouts: "you, come out. Mr. Mu has something to ask you." Qiao''s mother, who was pointed at, saw mu Luochen, and a moment of gloom flashed in her eyes. If not for him, how could he suffer in such a dirty place? Everyone in Mu family should die! Joe clenched her hands and stepped forward. The guard turned and said respectfully to Mu Luochen, "Mr. mu, let''s go to the interrogation room. It''s too narrow here."¡° Well Mu Luochen nodded faintly, glanced at Qiao''s mother, and her face was expressionless. At this moment, he wanted to kill Qiao''s mother to revenge her for kidnapping Niu Niu. But, thinking of Qiao Zheng''s current tragedy, he endured it. Arriving at the interrogation room, Qiao''s mother stared at mu Luochen and said with disdain: "Mu Luochen, I''m not from a city. If I want to be tried, I should be sent back to the imperial capital. The courts and police stations in city a have no right to convict me. "¡° Is that right? " Mu Luochen said casually: "if the case happened in city a, it must be tried in city A. If you want to send you back to the imperial capital, just find someone to see who can send you back. " Joe frowned. Mu Luochen asked coldly, "what''s the matter with Xuewei who joined hands with you? Who is she, why did she kidnap Niuniu, and where is she now? "¡° I tell you this, you let me go and promise not to hold me responsible. " Qiao took the opportunity to bargain. Mu Luochen sneered and said, "you haven''t figured out the situation yet, have you? I''m not asking you, I''m ordering you to answer. "¡° I refuse to answer Joe mother put on a rogue attitude, "if you don''t let me go, I won''t tell you the news. It depends on what you do."¡° Do you think I can''t help you? Don''t forget, this is city a, not the imperial capital. " Mu Luochen clapped his hands. Two guards came forward, held up Qiao mu, pressed her on the seat and tied her hands and feet¡° I''ll give you one last chance to answer me. If you still refuse to answer, don''t blame me for being rude to you. "¡° I don''t need it! Who do you think you are? But with a few bad money, can you cover the sky with one hand? "I..." Qiao''s mother said half of the time, her legs suddenly felt severe pain, and she couldn''t help being silenced! Immediately, screamed! Chapter 1928 Mu Luochen stared at her without expression and asked, "today, if you don''t answer the question I just asked, the torture starts from this moment." Joe''s mother was biting her teeth and said in a cruel voice: "you can''t make me speak! Mu Luochen, you are using lynching to break the law! I will sue you "Tell me whatever you want, as long as you can get out of this room alive, I''ll let you tell me." Mu Luochen held his arms and closed his eyes. Two guards with strong round sticks, increased their strength, pressed Qiao''s legs and stretched out. Qiao Mu''s painful face changed its color, and the sweat of beans flowed down her forehead. they hurt! It''s killing me! Qiao''s mother couldn''t stand it any more and scolded mu Luochen, but it couldn''t relieve her pain. About two minutes later, Joe''s mother''s eyes turned and fainted. Don''t use mu Luochen''s command, the guard brought ice water and poured it on Qiao Mu''s body. WOW! The icy water pours down, Qiao''s mother wakes up, and the hot pain comes immediately. At the moment, she would rather die than suffer the pain. "Say it or not?" Mu Luochen thin lips spit out a cold word. Joe''s mother was shaking all over, silent for a few seconds, biting her teeth and saying, "No She would like to see if this mu dares to kill her! Mu Luochen patted his hands and said, "OK, next item." The guard heard the order, took out a clip to connect the wires and fixed it on Joe''s wrist. Realizing what they were going to do to themselves, Joe said in a panic, "what are you going to do? You can''t do this to me! " ¡°¡­¡­¡± There was silence in the room and no one answered her. Joe''s mother twisted her body wildly, trying to get rid of the traps. However, her limbs, neck and waist were fixed on the chair, and she couldn''t move at all. The guard soon finished the clip. Next second¡ª¡ª He pressed the start button. The "zizizi" current passes through Qiao''s mother''s body and makes a creepy sound. Qiao''s mother trembled, her eyes began to turn up, and her sweat was more than several times than before. Two minutes later, the current stopped. Before she can breathe, the guard starts again. So repeatedly dozens of times, Qiao mother only feel the whole body of cells are numb by electricity, simply can''t move. Mu Luochen got up, went to Qiao''s mother and repeated the sentence: "say it or not?" On the verge of death, Qiao''s mother replied with tears: "I said... I said..." She didn''t have the courage to taste the pain again. Mu Luochen hooked the corner of his lips and showed a sarcastic smile. I thought she was so tough. Originally, she planned to try all the torture methods on her, and finally use the "spitting agent". Unexpectedly, she just used the two simplest torture methods, and she couldn''t bear it. Qiao''s mother said in a low voice: "the girl who looks similar to Qinghuan is actually Xuewei. She was saved by Fengjing and went to Bangguo to have her face cleaned. Feng Jing takes a fancy to your daughter, so he colludes with Xuewei to tie an Qinghuan away. Mr. mu, I really didn''t do anything. It''s them. They lied to me, If an Qinghuan is taken away, no one can harm a Zheng any more. I''m confused by them. I''m confused. Please, spare me... " In the end, Qiao''s tears and cold sweat flowed down. The whole person was sweating, as if just drenched in a drifting heavy rain. "Where are they now?" "I don''t know. Xuewei takes an Qinghuan away, and I''m caught by your people. " "You really want to find Xuewei, let''s go through Fengjing. He must know where Xuewei is "You''d better guarantee that what you say is true, otherwise, I''ll go to the top doctor and turn your meat into 10800 pieces. In front of you, I''ll feed the dog pieces of hot pot!" Joe''s mother couldn''t help shivering. Because she knew that mu Luochen was not joking. He''s really going to do this to her. He shouldn''t cooperate with Xuewei, and he shouldn''t have a bad idea of anqinghuan, and he shouldn''t have a grudge with mu Luochen! Unfortunately, regret is too late! Mu Luochen straightened up and ordered his entourage to say, "take her to the single ward and take good care of her. No one is allowed to see her without my order." "Yes, sir." ¡­¡­ After leaving the police station, mu Luochen immediately made a phone call to Zhou Wenda, asking him to change the direction of the investigation and find Feng Jing''s whereabouts. Snow Wei has no relatives, and changed identity, want to find her, more difficult. But Fengjing is different. He is the young master of Fengjia and has a lot of connections with the people of Fengjia and even the imperial capital. Even if Fengjing hides, he will always contact some people or use the money in his account. It''s easy to catch him. He must teach this son of a bitch a good lesson, and see if he dares to have a clear idea in the future! After mu Luochen gave Zhou Wenda an order, he called Gong Han and asked him about the relationship between the Gong family and Feng family. He remembered that the Gong family and Feng family were very close. If you want to move the Fengjing, of course, you have to say hello to the palace family in advance, so as not to damage the friendship between the two families. Gong Han was a little confused and said, "it''s very good. Their family and ours move around very frequently. What''s the matter? " Suddenly asked about the relationship between the palace family and the Feng family, it was quite disturbing. Mu Luochen did not answer his question, but asked: "let you choose between Fengjia and Mujia, which one do you choose?" " When Gong Han heard this, he immediately realized that something had happened. He laughed awkwardly and said, "did the Fengs offend you? Luo Chen, there may be some misunderstanding. Why don''t we set up a bureau for your two families, and let''s sit down and have a good discussion and see how to solve it? "¡° Who the hell is going to sit down with the Fengs and have a good discussion? Fengjing that beast, dare to move my daughter, still make trouble in a city, I admire my family, I only kill him, did not end the whole Fengjia, already enough mercy! Do you want me to have a good talk with Feng family? " Mu Luochen was furious. Gong Han choked. He always knew that Fengjing was a dissolute person and liked to provoke other girls. But unexpectedly, he didn''t want to die, to provoke Mu''s daughter! Mu Luochen is a famous child protector, especially his precious daughter. It''s the same as killing him to move his daughter? It''s really not negotiable. Gong Han said: "well, if you want to start with Fengjing, I have absolutely no problem! However, Luo Chen, in my face, let me say hello to Feng family, OK? It was Feng Jing who made a mistake to the Mu family. They were responsible. Let''s start, so that Feng family can know why. So that the two families will not fight for unknown reasons. "¡° whatever. I''m sending people to hunt Fengjing. You have enough time to make it clear to Feng''s family. "¡° Thank you, lochen Pop! The phone was hung up. Gong Han couldn''t help sighing as he listened to the busy voice on the phone. It''s nothing! Feng Jing really ate bear heart leopard gall, dare to start with Mu''s daughter. It''s on fire! See how he ends up! Chapter 1929 Gong Han knew that if Mu Luochen couldn''t catch Fengjing, he might take it out on Fengjia. Therefore, for the first time, he called Feng Jing''s father and told him the current situation. Feng Fu was silly. "What should we do now? I''ll go to the Mu''s and plead. "¡° What''s the crime? Do you think if you kneel down with a few thorns on your back and say sorry, people will forgive your son? I tell you, don''t even think about it! Mu Luochen is holding the heart of killing your son, to catch him! If you want to save Feng''s family and your son, the only thing you can do is to get rid of them Jing called back to the imperial capital and surrendered himself to the police station to see how many years this can be sentenced to! Otherwise, in the hands of Mu Luochen, Fengjing will not die, and life will not be like death! " "But..." Feng Fu hesitated. After all, it''s his own son. Who can be cruel enough to send him to prison? "What are you? Do you have to wait for the Mu family to dig three feet into the country and find your son? " Gong Han said coldly, "I tell you, at that time, it''s no use crying and begging me! Our palace family will draw a clear line with your family The palace family and the Feng family are old friends. Because of this, he called to remind Feng Fu that Fengjing was a way to live. But if Fengjia wanted to send Fengjing to his death, he couldn''t stop him. Moreover, we must choose one team between Fengjia and Mujia. Gong Han will choose Mujia without hesitation. He is optimistic about Mu Luochen, as long as mu Luochen is still alive, the whole Mu family will continue to develop and grow. Over the years, because of Pei Na''s relationship, the Mu family and the Gong family go more and more frequently. He also has a deep impression on the two sons of the Mu family. In particular, Mu Tianyou completely inherited mu Luochen''s intelligence. If in the future, Mu Tianyou can take over the Mu group. The whole Mu family has been here for more than 100 years It will last forever. Only a fool can choose a family with nothing! Gong Han wants to hang up. Feng''s father almost cried and said bitterly, "Gong Han, don''t be angry. I''ll contact jing''er and ask him to turn himself in to the police station. If he refuses to go, I will force him to go to the police station, too! " That''s about the same! Gong Han said in a dull voice, "well, you must do as we discussed. Don''t think about sending your son out of the country secretly. If you make any more moths, you will not be able to save him! " "I know what to do." Gong Han didn''t speak any more and hung up. ¡­¡­ Feng Jing feels that his x-ability has recovered. He takes Xuewei for an attempt, but he fails to rise. Looking at the unresponsive place, Feng Jing turned black. I''m not supposed to be out of order, and I can''t clap for love in the future, can I? Xuewei is secretly happy in her heart, but she looks considerate and persuades her: "don''t worry, you must be too busy these days and haven''t recovered well. Let''s wait a few more days. Keep your spirits up and try again. " "Don''t you think so? I''m sure I''ll be fine! " Feng Jing yelled at the top of his voice. He didn''t know whether to say it to others or to himself. Xuewei said, "Why are you so loud? It''s not like I did this to you. I''ll go back first. " After that, she wriggled out. Feng Jing tried again, but there was no response. He raised his foot in anger and kicked it on the bed. When his toes touched the solid wood, it was very painful. He fell on the bed and groaned in pain. And just then, the cell phone was buzzing. Feng Jing endured the pain and got through. Hearing his father''s voice on the phone, Feng Jing said, "Dad, what''s the matter?" "Son of a bitch, what do you say?" Feng Fu was furious: "what did you do to Mu''s daughter? Now Mujia is searching for you all over the country! What a sin you have done¡° Dad... I didn''t do anything to her. I just want to play with her. Who knows that the Mu family makes so much noise? " Feng Jing is aggrieved for himself. He''s really contemptuous. It''s OK for Niu Niu. Now stealing chicken can''t eat rice. Is he aggrieved¡° Dad, you have to help me with this. My mother has a problem Three high, in case know my affair, a don''t pay attention to, back to breath, how to do? " "Go away! How can I fix it for you? No one dares to offend the whole emperor. It''s unfair for me to give my life to others! You come back quickly, I''ll take you to the police station to turn yourself in! How many years do we have? Let the Mu family get rid of this evil spirit! " "Dad, you want me to go to jail?" Feng Jing can''t believe it. "Yes, that''s right! You come back to me immediately, otherwise, we won''t admit you as a son. You can do whatever you want! " What Feng Fu said is heartless. Feng Jing feels that his father is teasing him. What is the Mu family? It''s just a little money. There are more and more rich people in the whole imperial city. Who dares to have trouble with Fengjia? He has grown up among businessmen. Which one is not flattering and asking him to do something? Let alone kidnap an Qinghuan, he wants an Qinghuan by force. What can Mu family do to him? Feng Jing refused and said, "Dad, how can you recognize me? We are against the Mu family! See who is more capable! I don''t believe it. We can''t afford to be a Mujia! " Hearing this, Feng Fu almost fainted. What a fearless ignorance! Stupid! Feng Fu said: "against Mu family? Do you know how much money there is behind the Mu family? Once against the Mu family, most of the people in the imperial capital will become the enemy of our family! Son of a bitch, you are going to bury the foundation of our family in your hands¡° Dad... "Don''t call me dad! I tell you, if you don''t go back to the imperial capital tonight, I will announce early tomorrow morning that I will break the father son relationship with you! From now on, you have nothing to do with Fengjia! Mu Luochen will do whatever he wants to do with you! " Feng Fu finished and ended the call. Fengjing calls again, the other party''s mobile phone is off. He stood on the carpet in a daze. What the hell is going on? It''s just that I''ve provoked a mu family, and I''m going to break up with him? Is mu family really so terrible? At present, there is no chance to investigate the strength of the Mu family. There are only two ways for him: first, he refuses to return to the imperial capital and severs relations with his family; 2¡¢ Go back to the imperial capital and honestly turn yourself in to the police station. No matter which way it is, he doesn''t like it. Feng Jing scratched his hair in distress, a mass of paste in his mind. How did things become what they are now? What should I do Xuewei hides in the door, hears the conversation between Fengjing and Fengfu, and quietly returns to her room. We can''t wait any longer. Fengjia forces Fengjing to turn himself in. Once Feng Jing made up her mind, she would never run away. I have to leave here before I make a choice. Chapter 1930 Xuewei made up her mind and sent a message to Shirley, asking her to transfer all the money in her account to other places. Qiao''s mother hasn''t contacted for such a long time. It''s estimated that she has been caught by Mu''s family. In order to expose herself to Mu''s family, she has to be fully prepared. All the money collected from Qiao''s mother and Feng Jing during this period will be safely deposited in other accounts. And then abscond back to the United States and meet Shirley. On the phone, when Shirley hears Xuewei''s words, she realizes something is wrong and asks sensitively, "sister, is something wrong?" "Don''t ask. When I get back to the United States, I''ll take you to Brazil for a while." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shirley''s silence makes her uneasy. "What''s the matter? Don''t you want to go to Brazil? "¡° Well, sister, can you go to Brazil alone? I''m studying in the U.S. and I''m having a good time. I don''t want to leave here. " What''s good about Brazil? There is no such backward country as the United States. Moreover, she wants to stay in the United States and stay with Fu Jingan Together. Even if he doesn''t like her, she also wants to stay in the same place with Fu Jingan. Xuewei snapped: "do you know how dangerous it is for you to stay in the United States? Now the people of Mu family have found my identity and are trying their best to chase me. You''re my sister. If they catch you, they won''t let you go. "¡° I have a new identity now. Who knows I''m your sister? Sister, as long as you don''t contact me, there is no problem. " Shirley said: "before, I warned you not to offend the Mu family. Why don''t you listen to me? Every time I fight with Mu family, I don''t get it Good end. Mom and brother, it''s you who did this... " Hearing the last sentence, Xuewei''s chest was choked, so painful that she couldn''t breathe. "You blame me for killing my mother?" Shirley bit her lower lip and regretted it. For a moment, she was quick and said the truth. But she did. Even if her sister blamed her, she would not change her mind. At the beginning, if it wasn''t for my sister''s obstinacy to interfere with Qiao Zheng and an Qinghuan, how could mu Luochen be angered? Mu Luochen won''t attract those usurious thugs, they can''t attack xueyang, and his mother won''t die "Well, well... It''s all my fault. I admit that I was wrong. You don''t make any mistakes, Shirley, can you? " Xuewei was disappointed and said, "since you blame me in your heart, our sisters will never meet again. You don''t have my sister After that, she hung up. "Sister..." Shirley wanted to say something, but there was a beep on the other end of the phone. ¡­¡­ Xuewei throws herself into the soft big bed, covers her face and tears silently. I''ve done so much for my family. But what about them? One or two are white eyed wolf, blame her too greedy, harm the family. Don''t think about it. At the beginning, my family was chased by usury. If she had not tried to persuade an Qinghuan to help, the whole family would have been thrown into the sea! I shouldn''t have thought about them. Xuewei wiped her tears hard and showed a cruel expression on her face. She won''t give up! Even the closest person, just can''t knock her down! After leaving Fengjing, she picked up xueyang and immediately flew to Brazil. With millions of dollars in hand, she can support herself for several years. Xuewei clenched the palm of her hand, put her bank card in her underwear, and then with some expensive jewelry, she turned and walked out of the room. At the door of the living room, she planned to go out. The bodyguard stopped her. "Miss Xuewei, you can''t leave here without Mr. Feng''s permission." When Xuewei heard this, her heart beat. Can''t you get out of here? I saw it strictly before, but I didn''t forbid her to leave here. At most, I want bodyguards to accompany her. Did Feng Jing decide to turn himself in when he called Shirley? Xuewei is in a panic, but she doesn''t show anything on her face. She calmly tells the bodyguard, "I''ve run out of health sticks, so I want to go out and buy a new one. What shall I do if you don''t let me out? " "We''ll find a servant to buy it for you. Don''t bother the young lady to go in person." "Well, I happen to be lazy. I don''t want to go there." Xuewei smiles and doesn''t talk to them any more. She turns around and goes upstairs. When she comes to the door of Fengjing''s room, Xuewei knocks on the door. Inside the door came Feng Jing''s slightly lowered voice, "come in." Xuewei pushed the door in, saw the moment of Fengjing, raised a smile, said: "how can the bodyguard suddenly not let go? Has something happened? " Feng Jing saw Xuewei, but he didn''t have a good way: "it''s OK. Now the situation is chaotic. Don''t run around, otherwise there will be any accident. " Father wants him to take Xuewei back and make atonement. When the people of Mu family ask for a crime, they can put all the blame on Xuewei. Anyway, all this is Xuewei instigating her. Mu family''s hatred for Xuewei must be deeper than his. I didn''t tell Xuewei because I was afraid that she would run away. Feng Jing stares at Xuewei. Xuewei''s heart trembled. There''s something wrong. She just heard that Feng Jing quarreled with his father so fiercely. If she didn''t get along with him, Feng Jing would be angry with her. Now that there''s no sound and no rest, it means something''s wrong. Xuewei came forward, put her arms around Fengjing''s neck and said, "it''s OK. Mr. Feng, I don''t have anything special in my life. My only luxury is to serve you all my life. If anything happens, you must tell me and I''ll help you share it. I''ll protect you even if I''m going to die. " When Feng Jing heard this, he felt guilty. Snow Wei to him, also calculate to dig heart to dig lung. It''s not kind of you to pull her on your back¡° Snow Wei¡° Mr. Feng, may I help you cook a meal tonight? We''ve known each other for a long time, and I''ve never cooked for you myself. " Xuewei said before Fengjing opened her mouth. Feng Jing swallowed the words to his mouth, nodded and said, "OK."¡° Then you''ll wait to taste my craft. It''s not delicious. You have to support it and eat more. " Xuewei lowers her head and kisses the lips of Fengjing, smiling charming. Fengjing''s qingguqian is hooked up and clasps the back of her head to deepen the kiss evening. Snow Wei alone for Fengjing, made a table of rich food. Feng Jing was full of praise, and he ate most of it. After dinner, Xuewei pesters him and dances in the living room. Feng Jing looked at the soft snow Wei in his arms, conscience, guilt said: "snow Wei, I''m sorry." Chapter 1931 "I''m sorry, sir? You have no place to be sorry to me. " Xuewei blinked, pretending to know nothing. Feng Jing is more guilty, holding Xuewei''s slender waist, and wants to confess everything. But I haven''t said it yet. There was a sharp pain in the abdomen. Feng Jing couldn''t help bending down. Xuewei looks at Feng Jing''s pale face and happily hooks her lips. It seems that the drug is working. She was carrying a lot of poison with her. As long as she ate it, there was no one alive in a hundred people. Doesn''t Feng Jing want to take her to surrender? Then she might as well send him to hell! Tonight''s soup, she put ten times the dose, in less than half an hour, Fengjing will bleed and die. Covering up her real thoughts, Xuewei pretends to be flustered and shouts: "Mr. Feng, what''s the matter with you?" Feng Jing raised his eyes and glared at her. I must have been poisoned! Tonight, he didn''t touch anything except the food she cooked! It must be Xuewei''s poison! Feng Jing opens his mouth and wants to call people. Xuewei was close to his ear and said in a low voice, "don''t waste your efforts. There are dumb drugs in the food. If you eat it, you can''t say a word at all. You''d better save your strength and save your life to go to the hospital Feng Jing looked at her in disbelief. Xuewei continued: "are you surprised? I don''t think I would do such a thing. Feng Jing, who do you think you are? After being with you, you don''t regard me as a person at all, just a dog that allows you to vent. What do you think it''s for? For your sake Is there anyone? Ridiculous! How can I be a playboy like you? What I''m plotting is your money and your strength to avenge me! Now you''re useless. In my eyes, it''s no different from garbage! " What she said stimulated Fengjing, and the venom ran faster. The smell of rust welled up in my throat. Feng Jing opened his mouth and vomited a lot of blood. Just then, the bodyguard came in. Seeing the tragic situation of Fengjing, he quickly came forward and asked, "what''s the matter? Mr. Feng Xuewei squeezed out a few tears and cried, "someone poisoned Mr. Feng! He told me just now that someone from Mu family has sneaked in and wanted to revenge him! You''ve got to lock the whole house down. Don''t let anyone out! In addition, send two more people with me to send Mr. Feng to a nearby doctor Hospital rescue The bodyguard looks at Fengjing. Feng Jing shakes his hands, points to Xuewei and wants to speak. But the poison was like a knife, gouging and cutting his internal organs. With the effect of dumb medicine, he could not say a word at all. Xuewei grabs Feng Jing''s hand and tears deeply: "honey, you don''t have to say, I know. You want me to accompany you to the hospital. You can rest assured that I will never leave you. " After that, he yelled at the bodyguard, "what are you doing? Get the car ready! Do you have to wait until Mr. Feng is dead before you will act? " How dare the bodyguard delay again? Hurry to find the car. Xuewei hugs the bloody Fengjing, tears in her eyes, but whispers: "see? How good is my play? Fengjing, I''ve been acting in front of you all the time, haven''t you found out? In addition, I''ll tell you, you are Yang flaccid, and your life is wasted . Since you can''t be a man, what are you doing alive? Go to hell. " He rolled his eyes. Xuewei keeps an affectionate appearance. Soon, the car is ready. A bodyguard came forward to help Xuewei help Fengjing and walk outside. After the door of the living room, Fengjing accumulated strength and pushed Xuewei away. Snow Wei did not stand, a stagger, almost fell to the ground. The bodyguard looked at her in surprise. A flash of anger flashed in Xuewei''s eyes. This damned Fengjing, at this time, dare to count her! She tolerated his last time! Xuewei''s mood changes very fast, so fast that people can''t notice it at all. Facing the bodyguard''s eyes, Xuewei pretends to be pathetic and says, "I''m sorry, I''m in a hurry. I didn''t stand firm." The bodyguard immediately sympathizes with Xuewei. It seems that this woman is also a person of love and righteousness. When Mr. Feng was poisoned, she behaved so impolitely, because she had deep affection for Mr. Feng. Xuewei comes back to Fengjing, grabs one of his arms and holds his waist firmly. This time, Feng Jing couldn''t push her away in any case. ¡­¡­ On the bus, Xuewei sits in the back seat, holding the scene of hematemesis. Two bodyguards sat in front and drove to the hospital with all their strength. Xuewei clenches her hand into a fist and presses it to Fengjing''s stomach where they can''t see. A needle like pain, instant hit. Feng Jing couldn''t bear it. He was sweating heavily on his forehead. Xuewei whispered in his ear, "dare to push me away, Fengjing, do you want to live in pain in your last life?" Feng Jing exhaled and did not answer her. Xuewei said carelessly, "OK, I''ll help you." After that, her hand pressed on his stomach again. Feng Jingtong''s body is straight, and the corner of his mouth is bleeding. Xuewei held him in her arms, her tears rippling: "dear, you support the pillar, and you will be in the hospital soon. You must not leave me. I can''t live without you. " Contrary to what she said, she was extremely vicious at the moment Finally arrived at the hospital. The bodyguard holds Feng Jing and drives to the emergency room in a hurry. The doctor wants to check for Feng Jing. Xuewei is red eyed and says to the two bodyguards, "at dinner just now, Feng Jing told me that she wanted to call his father. To avoid the old man''s worry, I sent him a message to tell him that it was safe here for the time being. You help me to watch Fengjing well. Don''t let him have an accident. " The bodyguard nodded busily. Now that Fengjing is like this, there must be an explanation from Fengjia. It''s very good that xueweiken takes the initiative to take over this matter. Bodyguards guard the scene. Xuewei stands at the entrance of the corridor, takes out the sealed mobile phone, finds the bank app, and begins to transfer money. When she was with Feng Jing, she secretly observed the password of his online banking. I didn''t want to scare the snake. If you want to shoot two pieces now, it''s natural to extract the final value of Fengjing. See the bank prompt, the transfer has been successful. Xuewei transferred all the money in Fengjing''s overseas account to her own name. Doing all this well, she threw the sealed mobile phone into the dustbin. Glancing at the two bodyguards, seeing that no one paid attention to them, he quickly went to the elevator. Almost in the blink of an eye, Xuewei disappeared in the crowd. Two bodyguards wait for a while, see snow Wei did not come back, some anxious out to find her. But there was no Xuewei in the corridor. They thought she was going to pay for the operation, but after a while, the nurse came over and asked them to pay off the operation. Then they realized that it was not good! Chapter 1932 Want to catch Xuewei, Fengjing here can''t do without people, helpless, two bodyguards call the residential side, let them find Xuewei. Two hours later¡ª¡ª The doctor tried his best to save Feng Jing''s life. Several instruments in the operating room, the curve of the wave into a straight line, issued a harsh scream. The doctor went to the door and said to the two bodyguards, "sorry, we''ve done our best. Please contact your family and prepare for him." The bodyguards looked at each other, looking frightened. Feng Jing died so inexplicably. How do they explain to Feng family? And when the bodyguards were at a loss, Xuewei, who escaped from the hospital, got into the bus and rushed to Linshi nonstop. After that, she contacted the person she bought, took xueyang back and took a cruise ship to Brazil ¡­¡­ The news of Feng Jing''s death spread to the imperial capital the next day. The bodyguards dare not say that Xuewei poisoned Fengjing, and let Xuewei run away, so they put the poisoning of Fengjing on the Mu family. In this way, the people who sealed their homes at least vent their anger on them. Besides, Feng Jing died suddenly, and no one noticed who was the murderer. They think it''s Xuewei, it''s just a guess. Since we can''t be sure, it''s the people of Mu family who did it. When Mrs. Feng heard the news of her son''s death, she fainted. He beat the table in his father''s anger. This mu family is really deceiving others. Feng Jing made a mistake. They should be punished, but as for killing the child? Their family has decided to send Fengjing to prison for ten or twenty years! It''s enough to atone even for ordinary people. Not to mention their son! Feng''s father was extremely angry with the Mu family, but he knew that it was not enough to fight against the Mu family only by Feng''s strength. Therefore, he didn''t challenge Mu family. But silently the body of Fengjing, understand Fengjia, choose auspicious day buried. ¡­¡­ Mu Luochen learned that Feng Jing''s death was told by Gong Han. With Xuewei feigning death, mu Luochen didn''t believe the news of death. He asked Gong Han, "did you see Fengjing''s body with your own eyes? Are you sure he''s dead? " If not, he doesn''t mind letting Feng Jing die again! "I saw it with my own eyes, lying in an ice coffin. The whole body is frozen, which big living person can withstand such a low temperature? Or I''ll pry the ice coffin open for you and put a knife on his heart? " "It''s very good. You can mend it for me. I''ll give you a cooperation project." Muluochen said seriously. Gong Han How much does this man hate Fengjing and have to torture him when he dies? "I''m joking. Don''t take it seriously." "I''m not kidding. Originally, Feng Jing died, and I would not spare him. I''m going to pull out and whip the body. Since Fengjing has pulled back the body, I won''t rob them. You tell the Feng family that you want to settle accounts with me, mu Luochen. I''ll be with you at any time! " Mu Luochen overbearing dropped the words, ended the call. Gong Han shakes his head helplessly with his mobile phone. Only mu Luochen dared to say so. Gong Han naturally did not transfer mu Luochen''s words to Feng''s home. Because he was worried, he really said that the people who sealed the house could sweep him out of the house immediately. ¡­¡­ Mu Luochen explores Xuewei''s whereabouts again, but Xuewei seems to have disappeared again. No matter it''s city a or Linhai City, which is temporarily sheltered from the scenery, she can''t be found. Guess she is hiding, mu Luochen continue to send people to investigate her news. If this woman doesn''t get rid of him, he will never be able to be down-to-earth. ¡­¡­ Niuniu had a rest in the hospital for about two weeks and gradually recovered. But during this period, Qiao Zheng never came to see her once, and he only called occasionally. Niuniu expresses her wish to see Qiao Zheng. Qiao Zheng coaxed her, "my grandparents and I have gone back to the imperial capital. It will be several months before we can come back to a city. Qinghuan, will you wait patiently for me? " "Why did you go so long? We''re going to start school in a few days. " Niuniu doesn''t want to go back to the United States, but for Qiao Zheng''s study, she also has to go back¡° Qinghuan... "Qiao Zheng paused for a moment and said," I don''t really want to go to the United States. My grandfather''s illness gave me a lot of feelings. The most precious thing is the family. If I don''t accompany them, I will probably not be able to see them before I die One side. " "So?" "I want to transfer my status back to China and study in Qingda." Qiao Zheng summoned up the courage to say this sentence. I thought Niuniu would be very angry with him. Because, this decision is equivalent to leaving her behind. But unexpectedly, at the end of the phone, Niuniu heard him and said calmly, "do you really think about it? Why not go to the United States? "¡° Well, think about it. "¡° If you don''t go, don''t go. I don''t want to go either. " Niuniu said, "but we can''t meet for several months, can we? Now the technology is so advanced, can''t we use video? Ah Zheng, I want to see your video with me. "..." Qiao Zheng''s words are not clear. He doesn''t know how to answer Qinghuan. He said that he would go back to China to study, and it would take several months to meet her, so as not to let her know that his eyes were hurt. However, if she refuses Niu Niu''s request again, will she be sad? He could not bear her to be sad and shed tears. Qiao Zhengsi thought about it, but he didn''t find a good solution¡° Ah Zheng? Are you okay? Is it inconvenient to talk? " Niu Niu can''t wait for his answer. She asks with understanding¡° Well, I''m with my grandfather. He has something to do with me¡° So... Then you should accompany your grandfather first. When you are free, remember to video with me, do you know? " Niu Niu told him again and again. Qiao Zheng answered: "good." At the end of the call, Niu Niu holds her cell phone and sits by the bed, staring at the window outside. I really want to see Qiao Zheng right away. She wanted to tell him that she was cheated into their home and kidnapped. However, seeing that he is busy about his grandfather''s affairs, he can''t bear to worry about his own affairs. Forget it... I''d better wait and figure out how to mention it to him later. Mu Luochen stood at the door of the ward, heard all the contents of Niu Niu''s speech, sighed secretly, then did not enter the ward, turned to Qiao Zheng''s side Qiao Zheng sat at the head of the bed, rubbing his fingers on the screen of his mobile phone with a complicated look. How should I explain to Qinghuan about the eyes? She said it was an accident. She certainly didn''t believe it. But if she told me something, I''m afraid she''ll feel guilty all her life. He wanted her to live a happy life instead of a lifetime of guilt. What should we do? Chapter 1933 Qiao Zheng was thinking about something when there was a knock on the door. He looked in that direction. In fact, now his eyes are injured and he can''t see anyone, but he probably guessed that it was mu Luochen. Only mu Luochen and ye Jianxi knew about his injury. Ye Jianxi has been busy taking care of Niu Niu and occasionally comes here. The only one who comes often is mu Luochen. Qiao Zheng knew that mu Luochen was grateful to him. But he was willing to save Niu, and he didn''t need others to appreciate him. "Uncle mu." "Well, how do you feel? Can you see something? " Asked mu Luochen. "Just the same." Qiao Zheng said with a smile, "Uncle mu, please sit down." "No, I''m more comfortable standing." Mu Luochen looked at Qiao Zheng heartily, "I have contacted a lot of hospitals, as long as there is one that suits you, no matter how much money, I will change the cornea for you." "Uncle mu, you don''t have to work so hard for me. I''ve got what I''ve got, and I''m paying my mother''s debt. " Qiao Zheng face slip over a touch of loneliness, "by the way, today Niuniu called me, want to video with me." Mu Luochen had expected that Niuniu would make such a request. She likes Qiao Zheng so much. How can we never meet? "What are you going to do?" After a pause, mu Luochen added, "to be honest, Qiao Zheng, I appreciate you very much, leaving your mother alone." Learning that he is Niuniu''s favorite, mu Luochen was disgusted at the beginning. He always felt that Qiao Zheng had abducted Mu''s baby and tried every means to stop them. But now, seeing that Qiao Zheng has paid so much for Niuniu, he is not a stone. He is really moved by him and wants to accept this child as Niuniu''s boyfriend. The only problem is that Joe''s mother, who has done harm to Niu Niu, doesn''t intend to let go at all. Qiao Zheng is in the middle, so it''s wrong to choose. When Qiao Zheng heard mu Luochen''s words, he was slightly stunned, and then his tone was a little sour: "Uncle mu, are you blaming me, should you not push Qinghuan to a dangerous situation?" If it wasn''t for him to insist on being with Qinghuan, his mother would not aim at Qinghuan everywhere. If Qinghuan has any weaknesses this time, he really can''t forgive himself¡° I don''t blame you. Qiao Zheng, you are you and your mother is your mother. What she did has nothing to do with you. " Mu Luochen understood that he had misunderstood and seriously explained: "but if you want to be with Niuniu, you have to deal with your mother''s affairs. We can''t get over this obstacle, Just admit you and Niuniu? I want to see Niuniu happy instead of being caught between you and your mother and embarrassing her. " Mu Luochen as long as his daughter is happy, that''s all. He forced Qiao Zheng to decide whether to choose Qiao''s mother or Niu Niu. If he chooses the former, it depends on the fact that Qiao Zheng has saved Niu Niu. He can treat Qiao''s mother lightly, but from now on, Qiao Zheng will never see Niu Niu again; If you choose the latter, Qiao Zheng must talk to Qiao mu Cut off the relationship, can''t procrastinate, and he will also be in accordance with the law, let Qiao mother get due punishment. Mu Luochen''s attitude has been made clear to Qiao Zheng for a long time. Now in the past two weeks, he asked Qiao Zheng to give a clear reply. Qiao Zheng was silent. Mu Luochen continued: "the court has examined your mother''s case, and now it has not made a final decision. Qiao Zheng, the court is waiting for my reply. I''m waiting for your answer. Ah Zheng, you are a good boy. Let''s make a crisp decision. Don''t hesitate any more, OK Qiao Zheng''s hand, hidden under the quilt, curled up into a fist a little bit and made his knuckles white. The atmosphere in the ward became dull, and the air seemed to condense from the gas into a solid, suffocating. A few minutes, like centuries. Finally¡ª¡ª Qiao Zheng opened his mouth and said, "Uncle mu, I''ve made up my mind. I will gradually alienate Qinghuan. She is still young and will like others in the future. " Mu Luochen heard this, the sword eyebrow slightly frowned, "do you know what it means to make this decision?" "I know. It''s good for everyone to make such a decision. Qinghuan will also be happy. " What happiness can a blind man give Qinghuan? Qinghuan is the orphan of settling down. In the future, she wants to revive and settle down. If he is still well, he can help Niuniu. But being blind will only be a drag on her. Qiao Zheng knows it''s time to quit. "Is it the eye problem?" Mu Luochen asked again. "No Qiao Zheng said with a smile, "I can''t give up my mother. No matter how many bad things she has done, the starting point is for my good. This time, she has committed an unforgivable crime. Uncle mu, I hope you can look at my face and treat my mother lightly. " Mu Luochen''s black eyes glided through the loss. In the end, the child chose family affection. I''m not disappointed. Blood is thicker than water. It''s just that he doesn''t want to be on Niu Niu''s side. It''s really unacceptable¡° OK, I think in your face, I will punish your mother lightly. But, Qiao Zheng, you have to promise me. Slowly separate from Niuniu, don''t let her suffer too much. "¡° Well, I know. Don''t worry, uncle mu. " Qiao Zheng said with a smile. Mu Luochen took a deep look at Qiao Zheng and said, "I''ll go to the court and you''ll be well healed."¡° Well I heard the footsteps go away. The smile on Qiao Zheng''s face slowly disappeared... How could he give up Qinghuan for his mother''s bad deeds? He said that even if the whole world in front of him, he will not hesitate to choose her. But, he really can''t continue to accompany Niu Niu. The doctor told him that the chance of matching the cornea is very low. What''s more, he injured not only the cornea, but also the eyeball of his left eye. It''s likely to take an entire eye transplant to preserve vision. It''s too likely to fail. Niu Niu such a crying person, if you know his situation, will certainly accompany him. At that time, she will cry. He didn''t want her to shed another tear for himself. It''s good to be apart. They are young enough to forget each other long enough. Qiao Zheng clenched his hand and slowly fell down on the bed, with knife like pain in his heart Mu Luochen said hello to the procuratorate and let them judge Qiao''s mother lightly. However, this light sentence is not much lighter. After all, the heavy sentence he had intended was to keep her in prison for the rest of her life. Never come out. The lenient sentence also said that he would stay in it for 20 years. Now Qiao''s mother is in her early 40s. She will come out in 20 years'' time. She is in her sixties. This punishment is not easy for anyone. Chapter 1934 When the verdict came down, Qiao''s mother yelled and was unconvinced. She wanted to find a lawyer to help her appeal and try again. But no one listened to her and went straight to jail. Joe''s mother makes trouble in the prison all day, and is repaired several times by the inmates. She is black and blue every day. The C.O. was so pitiful that he transferred her to the innermost single room. After several days of recuperation, Qiao''s mother was still unconvinced. How can Qiao''s wife be trapped in prison and become a prisoner? She''s going out! Qiao''s mother bribed a prison inmate who was about to go out and promised her to bring her husband a message. Joe father heard that his wife was in prison, rushed to a city. When I got to the villa, I knew that not only Qiao''s mother had an accident, but also my parents had a big problem. Joe''s father was anxious and annoyed. In the summer, he lay in bed and had a rest all day. Then he went to the prison to meet his mother. "What''s going on? What about ah Zheng? How can our mother fall down and become a vegetable? " Father Joe spoke quickly, and his hands began to shake. His wife has always been in charge of the family. He is busy working everywhere all day and pays little attention to the things at home. All the time, his wife also reassured him. How did it happen overnight? Joe''s father almost fainted at the thought of his mother lying unconscious on the hospital bed. "What else can it be?" said Joe, wiping her tears? Isn''t it all the Mu family that wants our family to die? Their daughter likes Qiao Zheng in our family, so she pesters a Zheng. I wanted her to be separated from ah Zheng, so she moved out of Mu Luochen to suppress our family. "¡° I am also muddleheaded. I was deceived and cheated by a cunning woman sent by them. Now the Mu family is going to sue me for kidnapping an Qinghuan and sentence me to 20 years'' imprisonment. You must hire the best lawyer for me and get me out! You can''t leave me alone when we''re married ¡£¡± Qiao''s mother took Qiao''s father''s hand excitedly and begged. Don''t worry, I''m sure I won''t ignore you. Just... The strength of Mu family, you know, where can our family''s financial resources compare with theirs? Even if you hire a lawyer, it''s certainly not as good as their family. I think we should think of other ways to see if we can Let Mu family be magnanimous and forgive you. It''s a big deal. We''ll let her daughter marry into our Qiao family. Anyway, the daughter of the Mu family will not lose money if she marries ah Zheng. " Up to now, Qiao''s mother wants to agree that an Qinghuan will marry into Qiao''s family, so as to make the big things smaller and the small things smaller. Big deal, after a few years, let her divorce with a Zheng, marry another family celebrity daughter, still can carry forward Qiao family. But the question is, does she agree? Does mu Luochen agree? Does the Mu family agree? The kidnapping of an Qinghuan by himself is already a mountain of hard evidence. Mu family so short, certainly won''t let her go easily. But her husband was too disappointed to help her. Qiao''s mother didn''t dare to tell him the truth. She tried to make up a lie and said, "you don''t know how narrow-minded the Mu family are. They won''t let me go. Now, ah Zheng is drugged by Na''an Qinghuan, and his six relatives don''t recognize him Ken, talk for me. You are the only one I can count on. You should have more activities to see if there are other people who can fight against Mu family. "¡° By the way, Chen Jingjing, a girl who was very close to the Wang family before. You help me to find her and tell her that as long as you can get me out, we Qiao family will treat her as a little ancestor and worship her for a lifetime! And Fengjia, they don''t deal with Mujia, so you should advise them I''ll try to persuade them. I don''t want to stay in prison. You have to get me out! " It''s just that in a short month, she''s going crazy. If you let her stay for 20 years, the iron nail will be unable to bear and want to commit suicide! Joe''s mother cried bitterly. After all, it is so many years of husband and wife, Joe father looked at his wife like this, heartache can not. Gently patted her on the back of the hand, choked: "don''t worry, I will try my best to get you out." "I''m waiting for you. Don''t let me down." "Well." Father Joe nodded. Qiao''s mother saw a trace of hope, and her dead taste and resentment dissipated a lot. Joe asked her what she needed to buy. Joe said, "you are not allowed to bring too many things in prison. You can remit money to my account regularly." After entering the prison, each prisoner will have an independent account. There are some small shops selling snacks and daily necessities in the prison. If Mrs. Qiao wants to buy off the people here, she must have a lot of money. Father Joe said, "OK, I''ll give you more before I go out." "Keep your phone open 24 hours a day, and I''ll write to you regularly to tell you what to do. You must remember it for me. " "Well, I remember."¡° That''s all. Nothing else Joe''s mother is in prison. She wants to do a lot of things, but she has a weak heart. I can''t ask my husband to do it. I can only try my best to get out and find other opportunities. Joe stopped for a few seconds and asked, "do you know why my mother fell?" Joe''s mother''s eyes quickly flashed a trace of guilty, but then calmly replied, "I''m not very clear. I heard from the servant that my father was ill and went to the hospital. My mother was too worried. She was worried when she was walking. She slipped and bumped into the back of her head. I''ve got the best doctor for her. I hope she''ll wake up soon Joe''s father sighed, "mom is so old. Before she enjoys happiness, it''s like this. Dad is very worried about her. I advised him for a long time, but he didn''t listen to me very much. "¡° Whatever happens, we''ll do our best. "¡° Well Father Joe nodded. The C.O. came to remind them that it was time to visit, and asked her to go back to her ward. Father Qiao seized the last moment and asked, "where is ah Zheng?"¡° I don''t know. It''s supposed to be mixed up with people from Mu family. He is confused by an Qinghuan now, what all slants to help that enchantress. Don''t believe him... "After that, Joe''s mother was forcibly taken away by the prison guards. Joe''s father stood where he was, feeling something was wrong. If you don''t believe your son, who else can you believe? But what my wife said must be true. Well... It''s complicated. Let''s find ah Zheng first. When Qiao''s father leaves the prison, he immediately finds the Mu family and asks to see Qiao Zheng. Mu''s servant told mu Luochen that Qiao Zheng''s father came to see him. Mu Luochen asks Qiao Zheng what he means, and Qiao Zheng agrees to meet his father. Mu Luochen soon arranged for his father and son to meet. Chapter 1935 Before Qiao''s father came, he had some doubts about his wife''s words, but he saw that his son''s eyes were injured and he became blind, so he resented Mu''s family. "Ah Zheng, what''s the matter with you? Did the people of Mu family poison you? My poor children, why are they so cruel? " Qiao''s father held Qiao Zheng''s face in his hands, and he burst into tears. Qiao Zheng said calmly, "Dad, I was hurt not by Mu family, but by my mother." "Are you confused and talking nonsense? How could your mother harm you? " Father Joe thinks his son is crazy! Otherwise, how can you feel that your own mother will harm him¡° She colluded with the bad guys and kidnapped Qinghuan. When I was following the bad guys, they found me injured by chance. In the final analysis, my mother should not have the heart to do harm to others. I have come to the point where I am now to repay her debts. " When Qiao Zheng mentioned his mother, his hands became fists Head. Joe''s father looked at the nurse next to him and said to her, "go down first. I''ll talk to my son alone." The nurse warned, "please don''t make the patient too excited. He can''t shed tears now." "I know. You go first." "Well." The nurse left the room. Qiao''s father closed the door and locked it. He went back to Qiao Zheng and said in a low voice, "ah Zheng, don''t be cheated by the Mu family. Your mother told me that the Mu family framed her. She didn''t want to kidnap an Qinghuan at all. It''s a little trick that an Qinghuan deliberately played in order to be with you. It''s your mother''s fault Go to jail. " When Qiao Zheng heard this, he laughed angrily. He was so stubborn that he went to prison. Instead of reflecting on what he had done, he turned black and white and continued to pour dirty water on Mu''s family. He is really ashamed of having such a mother! "Set her up? There''s a lot of hard evidence. How did the Mu family frame her? Dad, you don''t know how much evil my mother did when she came to a city! I hardly know her Qiao Zheng mentions his mother and clenches his hands excitedly. Joe said quickly, "don''t get excited. Didn''t you hear the doctor? You have to keep calm. " Qiao Zheng took a deep breath, calmed down and said, "Dad, I can tell you the whole story. Don''t believe my mother. Do stupid things. I don''t recognize her as a mother. Don''t you think I don''t recognize you? " Joe father heard this, some sad: "you this child, how to speak?"? Can you deny your own parents? " "You know what my mother does. I''m afraid I don''t want her as a wife." Qiao Zheng was patient and made the cause and effect clear. Joe felt incredible, as if listening to another person''s story. Is this really his wife of twenty years? Although the wife is a little strong and has a strong desire to control her son, shouldn''t she be so cruel? Father Joe was silent for a long time. Qiao Zheng said: "I swear, every word I say is true. Dad, if you don''t believe me, you can investigate. As long as one is false, I will accept your punishment. As for what my mother said, I can''t stand the scrutiny. Think about it. It''s such a big thing to kidnap someone How to be confused? She really didn''t want to do it. Uncle Mu sent out countless people, and it was impossible for her to take the initiative to do those things. In addition, you have to look at the confession and criminal evidence of the police station. Those are real things. They can''t deceive people! Dad, don''t be fooled by my mother. " "Well, well, well, I don''t believe your mother for the time being. Can you all give me some time to make a good investigation? " Joe''s father felt that he was running out of brain cells and didn''t know who to trust. It seems that everyone is persuasive, but he is in love with his wife. For more than 20 years, he habitually obeys her. For my son, I think there is evidence, and the evidence will not lie. Joe father asked: "your eye injury, after can be good?" "There''s very little hope that we can do well." Qiao Zheng answered in a low voice. Joe''s father''s heart sank to the bottom of his heart. What''s the matter? In less than a year, the whole Qiao family was broken up. "I''ll take you to other hospitals. It''s not the only way to trouble people." In taking care of Qiao Zheng, Qiao''s father has a good impression on the Mu family. After all, they did not leave ah Zheng alone because he was blind. If it turns out in the end, it is really the wife who has done unforgivable things to an Qinghuan. He also has to be grateful to Mu''s family for taking care of ah Zheng. Qiao Zheng hesitated for a few minutes and agreed to his father''s proposal, "well, good." Want to completely cut off the relationship with Niu Niu, that means he can''t have any relationship with Mu family. Therefore, he can not continue to enjoy the care of his family. Back to his father''s side or so, he slowly adapt to the blind life, take care of the family. Joe''s father got up to go through the transfer procedure. Qiao Zheng leans on the head of the bed and is in a trance. After taking this step, there is no possibility of going back. Qinghuan, Qinghuan... His girl, I hope that without him, she can live happily and happily for the rest of her life. Qiao Zheng quietly murmured in his heart, his eyes moistened. The warm liquid rolled down the corner of his eyes and penetrated into the gauze on his eyes. At last, it confluenced on his chin. Father Qiao went through the transfer procedure and went back to the ward again. He said to Qiao Zheng, "ah Zheng, I''ll take you to Guangming hospital tomorrow. I''ll come here this time and bring a servant here. By the way, take care of your grandfather and grandmother. "¡° Well, dad worked hard. "¡° No, it''s not hard. You are such a child. Do you care about me? " Joe''s nose is a little sour. His excellent son has become what he is now. His heart is about to crack¡° Dad, I''m ok. I just can''t see clearly. It''s not that I can''t use anything else. In this world, there are many people who are worse than me. Let''s look at the good side. At least I will come back to you healthily, won''t I? " Qiao Zheng showed a warm smile, clean without a trace of haze. Joe nodded. "Yes, we should celebrate." At the end of the speech, tears fell down. He didn''t speak again for fear that his son would recognize his own difference After waiting for Qiao''s father to go out, mu Luochen went to Qiao Zheng''s ward and asked, "are you going to transfer tomorrow? The ophthalmology department of this hospital is the best in the country. "¡° Uncle mu, thank you for your concern, but I would like to be with my family more. " Qiao Zheng said politely. Mu Luochen didn''t force him, "before you leave, I''ll let you see Qinghuan." " I''m still gone. She''ll be sad to see me like this. " That little fool is going to cry to death. Even if he wanted to, wanted to and wanted to meet her, he had to hold back. Mu Luochen was once again moved by Qiao Zheng and said, "don''t worry, I''ll let them light Niuniu''s tranquilizing incense and let her sleep soundly. When she''s asleep, you go to see her for the last time and say goodbye. " Qiao Zheng grabbed the quilt and kept silent for a few seconds. He solemnly said, "thank you, uncle mu, for giving me the chance to say goodbye." Mu Luochen some uncomfortable said: "ah Zheng... Uncle owes you, sorry." Chapter 1936 The child never missed anything, even sacrificed himself again and again for the sake of Qinghuan. He forces Qiao Zheng and Niu Niu to separate, which is considered as a father to love his daughter, but it is very unfair to Qiao Zheng. Qiao Zheng did not say a word of complaint. It really made him feel very guilty. With a smile on his face, Qiao Zheng gently shook his head and said, "Uncle mu, I''m not sorry. You are Qinghuan''s father, so you should consider her. I''m very happy that Qinghuan has a father like you to do his best to protect him. In the future, I can''t be with her any more. I can rest assured with you More. " Mu Luochen is speechless. The atmosphere in the ward became more and more calm. ¡­¡­ Night fell quietly. Mu Luochen and ye Jianxi had dinner with Niu Niu, so they left the ward. Niu Niu leans on the head of the bed and sends a message to Qiao Zheng, but she doesn''t get any reply. She is more and more upset. I don''t know whether she feels wrong or Qiao Zheng is really busy. He became more and more indifferent to her. Before... As long as she sent a message, he would reply in seconds. Confused thinking for a long time, Niuniu sighed, wrapped herself in a quilt and planned to sleep. Consciousness into a confused state, Niuniu felt someone gently pushed her, called softly, "miss an? You wake up Niu Niu wants to wake up, but her eyelids are too heavy to open. The man tried to call her three times, and at last the voice disappeared. Niu Niu said curiously in her heart: who is calling her? Where are you now? These two words flashed through her mind, and a heavy sense of sleepiness hit her again, which made her sleepy consciousness fall into a chaotic situation. Outside the ward¡ª¡ª The nurse reported to Mu Luochen and ye Jianxi in a low voice: "Mr. and Mrs. mu, miss an has fallen asleep." "Are you sure you''re asleep?" "Sure, I called her a lot and she didn''t respond." The nurse replied. "Well, you go down first." "Yes." As the nurse withdrew from the corridor, mu Luochen said to Ye Jianxi, "I''ll call ah Zheng." Mu Luochen starts to walk. Ye Jianxi holds his wrist and says, "ah Chen, why don''t we tell Qinghuan the truth? I always feel that it''s not good to hide from Qinghuan. If she knows what sacrifice a Zheng has made for her, and how we have done to the child, she will surely be here I blame our... " "This is not the time to be soft hearted. I gave Qiao Zheng the chance to choose. He decided to give up Qinghuan and help his mother. Jianxi, do you want to see Qinghuan aggrieve himself for Qiao Zheng? " Ye Jianxi shook his head. "Then don''t waver in your determination." Muluochen said in a deep voice, "let''s be the villain. Qinghuan, after knowing the truth, will be sad and hate us, but as long as she can live happily, that''s enough. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Jianxi sighed softly and didn''t speak any more. Mu Luochen turns to bring Qiao Zheng. Due to Qiao Zheng''s mobility, he pushed a wheelchair and carried him into the ward. When he got to the hospital bed, mu Luochen held Niu Niu''s hand, put it in Qiao Zheng''s palm, and said, "if you have anything to say, just tell her." After that, he left the ward. Qiao Zheng holds Niu Niu''s soft hand, and her lips rise slightly, showing a smile from the bottom of her heart, "fool, you can safely return to your parents, I can rest assured. I''m sorry, Qinghuan. I''ve brought you so much bad luck. Maybe I shouldn''t have liked it from the beginning I love you. That way, my mother won''t do so many evil things against you. " "Now, we''re back to the bridge and the road, and we don''t owe each other any more. You remember to take good care of yourself in the future. Don''t let uncle Mu and aunt Ye worry any more. " Tears continue to rush to the front of my eyes, patter patter patter fell on the back of Niu Niu''s hand. Qiao Zheng can''t say a word any more. He slowly lowers his head and kisses Niu Niu. Goodbye, his favorite girl. He knew that she would be safe and happy in the future, but her happiness had nothing to do with him any more. Qiao Zheng maintained the same movement for a long time. Finally, when I looked up, there were no tears in my eyes, but the scarlet color was all over my pupils. "Qinghuan, I''m leaving. Goodbye." After that, he gently stroked her cheek and remembered her face in the bottom of his heart. Then he pushed the wheelchair to leave, but his hand was held by Xu Xu, as if to keep him. In the air, there was a familiar low call. "Ah Zheng..." Qiao Zheng''s figure suddenly froze there. Qinghuan, is she awake? Qiao Zheng did not dare to move or respond to an Qinghuan''s call. Just sitting in a wheelchair. After a long time, see hold her hand, no further action, Su qiaozheng understand, she is just dreaming, gently opened Niuniu''s hand. This time, there was no obstruction. Two hands apart moment, lying on the bed of Niu Niu, under the eyelids of the eyes rolling a few times, but never able to open her eyes. Qiao Zheng carefully withdrew to the door, clear voice said: "Uncle mu, I''m good." Mu Luochen opened the door and saw the wound on his eyes, which was soaked with tears. He told him, "the doctor said that you can''t cry until your eyes are completely healed." Otherwise, the tears will disperse the medicine, and his eyes will be like a knife gouging out¡° For once, I won''t do it again. " Qiao Zheng deliberately said in a relaxed tone, "Uncle mu, send me back."¡° Well Mu Luochen nodded and pushed the wheelchair forward. The moment the wheelchair leaves the door, Qiao Zheng subconsciously looks back at Niu Niu''s direction. Even though he knew that he could not see her, the attachment in his heart drove him to do so. The door closed slowly, completely isolating the two people''s world. In the ward - Niu Niu''s hands hanging on her side trembled uneasily, and her eyebrows were twisted together. As if in sleep, also very want to keep Qiao Zheng The next day, early in the morning. Niu Niu opened her eyes and touched the corner of her eyes, where it was wet. She had a dream last night. It seemed that she had a very sad dream. But what is it. I forgot. Just think of that vague dream, the heart seems to be gouged out cut a knife, the pain is not. Niuniu felt that the room was really stuffy. She put on her shoes, walked out of the ward and strolled aimlessly in the corridor. Unconsciously, he came to a ward. The door was open and the nurse was packing inside. Niu Niu subconsciously looked inside and asked, "who used to live here?"¡° A pretty guy with an eye injury. He just got out of hospital today and went back to his hometown for training. " The nurse replied with a smile¡° Are his eyes all right? "¡° No, the cornea and eyeball are damaged. The chances of good are very slim. We have to wait for someone to donate his eyeballs and corneas. What a pity, a very handsome young man. "¡° Yes, it''s a pity. " Niu Niu sighed and felt that today was really bad. She could encounter such sad things wherever she went. I''d better go back early. Chapter 1937 Niuniu turns around and wants to leave. The nurse walks out of the room with a pile of sundries in her arms. The moment they passed each other, Niuniu noticed that there was a familiar dress in the pile of things, and her feet faltered. Then she caught the nurse and said, "wait a minute." The nurse was startled. Niuniu pulled out the dress and asked seriously, "is this the patient''s in it?" "It should be." The nurse looked at her inexplicably. Niuniu hugged her clothes and felt a little uneasy. The one and only as like as two peas, and the embroidery of cuffs is unique. She remembered whether it was a limited edition out of print dress or bought it for him. Why are you here? Is anyone as like as two peas wearing? Maybe. Ah Zheng stayed well in the imperial capital, and his eyes were not hurt. I''m really confused. How can I relate everything to a Zheng? Niuniu pulled out a smile, returned the clothes to the nurse and said, "sorry, I may have made a mistake." "It doesn''t matter." The nurse nodded slightly and turned away. Niu Niu watched the nurse walk away and bit her lower lip gently. Standing in the same place, some ecstatic looking at the ward for a long time, this left. ¡­¡­ At the same time¡ª¡ª When Qiao Zheng arrived at the airport, mu Luochen took him to the gate and said, "when you get to the imperial capital, remember to call me to report safety." "Well, uncle mu, I know." Qiao''s father stood by his son, staring at mu Luochen. In his opinion, it was mu Luochen who sent his wife to prison, and his son''s eyes were also affected by an Qinghuan. What''s the reason for him to be friendly to Mu Luochen? Just because of the presence of his son, Joe didn''t want to express his anger. Father Joe was silent. Qiao Zheng said, "Uncle mu, go back. My father will send me back to the imperial capital. You don''t have to worry about me." "Good bye." Mu Luochen left with Zhou wenda. Qiao Zheng raised his eyes and said calmly, "Dad, let''s go back." "Well, I''ll send you back to the imperial capital for treatment, and then come back to look after your grandparents and take care of your mother''s affairs." Joe thought his son was talking about going back to the imperial capital. Unexpectedly, Qiao Zheng''s next sentence was, "let''s go back to Guangming hospital. I''m not leaving city a for the time being. " Back to the capital, it was a lie to Mu Luochen. He doesn''t want to let the people of Mu family know that he has stayed in a city. I don''t want mu Luochen and ye Jianxi to visit him constantly because of their guilt. Now people in the Mu family think that he left city A. If you stay here, you won''t attract anyone''s attention. Qiao''s father frowned, "ah Zheng, your eyes need to be treated as soon as possible." "Dad, I can stay in a city and get good treatment. What''s more, no matter how good the treatment is? Can you cure my eyes? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Joe''s father couldn''t take the word. Qiao Zheng said, "Dad, I know you don''t believe me very much. I stay in a city, one is to accompany my grandparents, the other is to supervise you, don''t make mistakes. My mother really deserves what she deserves. You can''t do anything wrong for her. Otherwise, as a blind man, how can I take care of you Are you two old people Joe''s father was poked in the heart, and his face became a little embarrassed. These days, he often goes to see his wife. Convinced by his wife that she was persecuted by the Mu family, he planned to send ah Zheng back for treatment, and then contact some people to see if he could save his wife. Unexpectedly, ah Zheng made a move and stayed in a city. With him by my side, staring at me all the time. If you want to move again, it''s hard. Moreover, what a Zheng said is reasonable. Now the only sound person is him. In case he thinks that the matter of saving his wife is involved. What about the whole Joe family? Qiao Fu secretly sighed and said, "ah Zheng, let me take you back to Guangming hospital." "Well." Qiao Zheng nodded. The father and son, escorted by the entourage, left the airport. ¡­¡­ Mu Luochen went back to the hospital and saw Niuniu go down to the ground. He asked with a smile, "are you better today? Do you know how to get up and walk? That''s right. People should exercise more. Qinghuan, you see your body is weak recently. You can''t be lazy in sports any more. "¡° Dad, I know. " Niuniu put the flowers into the vase, went up to him and said, "I just went out for a walk. Just at the door of a ward, the nurse was cleaning the patient''s clothes. It''s a coincidence that the little brother with injured eyes and a Zheng are wearing the same clothes Out of print clothes. If ah Zheng hadn''t stayed well in the imperial capital, I would have thought he was living in that ward. " Mu Luochen''s heart could not help but jump. Ah Zheng did live in this hospital for some time. Even if Qiao''s father handles the transfer procedures for Qiao Zheng, he also leaves the room for Qiao Zheng, so that Qiao Zheng can come to the hospital and meet Qinghuan. Qiao Zheng is leaving this morning. He just left the ward. It is estimated that the nurse in the hospital just cleaned up what Qiao Zheng left behind, and Niu Niu saw it. Fortunately, only one dress was found, and nothing else. Mu Luochen said quietly, "that''s a coincidence. However, there are so many similar clothes, even if they are out of print, you may encounter two different people wearing them. Well, don''t think about it. Just now, the doctor told me that your physical condition is almost recovered. We will go home in a few days Niu Niu hesitated and said, "by the way, Dad, do you know where Yao Yao is?" That''s her only daughter. She asked Qiao Zheng before, and Qiao Zheng said that she was settled in a city. But then she sent him a message and asked where the child was? Qiao Zheng didn''t seem to see her news. Niuniu was worried that all the people close to her didn''t accompany her. The child might be wronged. Mu Luochen touched Niu Niu''s head and said, "it should still be with Qiao Zheng''s people. Qinghuan, I''ll pick up the child another day and ask someone to take care of her, so you don''t have to worry about her." Finally, Qinghuan and Qiao Zheng are separated. Naturally, the child can no longer stay with Qinghuan. First, separate the children from Qinghuan and let their mother and daughter have a share. Then, find a good family for the children and let them be adopted by others. This part of the past is exposed. Niuniu was not fooled by mu Luochen and protested unhappily: "Dad, I''m the baby''s mother. I''m still alive. Why should I give her to others? When I get the baby back, I''ll take care of her myself. "¡° You are still a child. You can''t take care of yourself. How can you take care of her? "¡° I can take care of myself and my baby Niuniu said solemnly. Mu Luochen twisted his eyebrows and was about to admonish Niu Niu a few more words, but he heard a knock at the door¡° Ah Chen¡° Well, we''ll talk about this topic later. Don''t let your mother know. "¡° Well Chapter 1938 Niu Niu agrees to Mu Luochen, and soon changes her mood and greets Ye Jianxi with a smile. Ye Jianxi sees Niu Niu''s recovery of spirit and laughs happily. The atmosphere of the three members of the family is quite harmonious and happy. But ye Jianxi''s uneasy mood has been eliminated for the most part. ¡­¡­ Just when the earth shaking changes took place in city a, Fu Jingan also secretly implemented his own plan in New York City of the United States. A few days ago, Shirley showed off and told him that she found out that he cheated domestic entrepreneurs. If he doesn''t agree to stay with her, tell the police about his fraud and let them arrest him. If he agrees to be a boyfriend and girlfriend with her, he can help him pay back the large amount of money he owes. They live happily together. Fu Jing''an knows that she can''t fight Shirley because she holds her handle in her hand. I had to promise to be with her. However, he will not be with this kind-hearted woman forever. He wants to go back to China. As for the way to go back, it''s Shirley. Only got Shirley''s money to make up for the money he cheated. Even if you go back home, you''ll be safe. Of course, Shirley is not that stupid. She pays him all the money at once. She asked him to be on call 24 hours a day and meet her requirements unconditionally. If she is satisfied in one day, she will give him three hundred. If you''re not satisfied, you''ll deduct two hundred dollars. This kind of reward is good enough, but it will cost nearly 800000 US dollars to repay. Without seven or eight years, we can''t get it. Therefore, Fu Jingan decided to withdraw all the money from Shirley''s account. Taking advantage of Shirley''s sleep, he broke her mobile phone to unlock it, then entered the Apple ID and password he secretly wrote down in turn, remitted the money into his account through Apple''s official transfer channel, and then quietly deleted all traces. After all this, Fu Jing''an pretends to be asleep and lies beside Shirley. The next day, in the morning. Fu Jing''an was awakened by Shirley''s kiss. When he opened his eyes, he saw that she was busy with her own life. There was a trace of disgust in his eyes. How can there be such a brazen woman in this world? It''s shameless to seduce a man. Originally, it was a bit of a shame to transfer her money. But look at Shirley''s performance, he felt that he was acting for heaven, she should have such an end. ¡­¡­ When it''s over, Shirley lies on Fu Jing''an''s chest and says, "Jing''an, shall we get the marriage certificate? If you''re 16 years old, you can get married. I''m 17 years old this year. You''re almost eighteen. " She always feels insecure when she is with Fu Jing''an. Even if he is very good to her, she also has the feeling of stepping on the clouds and being abandoned at any time. Now she doesn''t want to have a baby. So, only marriage can bind him. "Are you crazy? How old are we? How can we get married? " With a black face, Fu Jing''an pushes Shirley away and gets out of bed. Shirley ran after him and said, "I''m crazy! I am crazy, will like you such despicable person! Fu Jing''an, you refuse to marry me, not because of your age, but because you can''t forget an Qinghuan, can you Shirley sneered, "it''s a pity that she''s already with Qiao Zheng. You''ll never be able to! You can only hide in New York city like a mouse and hang out with me As soon as the words came to an end, Fu Jing''an suddenly turned around and grabbed her neck. "Shut up Shirley said, "I won''t shut up! You dare to strangle me! You cheat so much money, and then carry a life, your life is over! Fu Jing''an, you are not married to the princess! Just give up "Bitch! Shut up Fu Jing''an is furious. She pushes Shirley to the wall and pinches her neck. Shirley''s painful struggle. But the blood color of Fu Jing''an''s eyes became more and more intense, and he didn''t let her go at all. Just when she thought she was going to die, Fu Jing''an let her go. Shirley fell on the cold floor with tears in her eyes, "Fu Jing''an, how can you do this to me?" She loves him so much that she just wants to be with him. He wanted to strangle her! This is not a human thing! "You forced me. Shirley, I don''t like you. I''ve never loved you from beginning to end. So, don''t stand in front of me. If you say that again, it will only make you ridiculous. " Fu Jing''an wants to go. Shirley is like a beautiful snake, entangled up, kiss his neck, "you don''t love me half, then why do you want to have a relationship with me? Fu Jing''an, don''t be duplicative. How can a man react to a woman he doesn''t like? " Fu Jingan firmly pushed her away and said, "you are wrong. In men''s eyes, sex and love are separate. Shirley, even if you''re a sow, I can respond to you. " After that, he strode away¡° Fu Jingan! You bastard, you come back to me! " Shirley ran after him a few steps, but failed to catch up. Gas picked up things at home, hit the ground. In the blink of an eye, the room was in a mess. Shirley fell to the ground and covered her face in pain. "What can''t I do better than her? You have to do this to me. Do you know how much I have sacrificed for you? I don''t even want my sister. I just want to be with you. Fu Jing''an, if you dare to abandon me, I will make you die miserably... "Soon the helplessness on Shirley''s face turns to fierceness¡° What can you change if you don''t like it any more? Fu Jingan, don''t forget, you can only stay in New York forever! I can''t go anywhere As long as he has the handle of Fu Jing''an, he can only stay with her. Shirley believes that with her own charm, she will make fu Jing''an fall in love with her sooner or later. But what she doesn''t know is that... At the time of her wishful thinking, Fu Jing''an has already taken a taxi to the airport. He''s going back to city A. He knew that he was wanted all over the country now. As long as he stepped into the territory of China and got information about his entry, the police would arrest him. But it doesn''t matter. Now he has a lot of money. You can double that for entrepreneurs. At most, he was released after a few days in prison. Fu Jing''an''s face showed a happy smile: "Qinghuan, wait for me, I will come back to you soon." I''ve endured Shirley''s madness for such a long time. For today. Fu Jing''an felt very relaxed Fourteen or five hours later - a plane from New York, USA, slowly landed at the airport of city A. Fu Jing''an walked out of the passage of the airport, and several security guards intercepted him. Fu Jing''an not only did not panic, but also raised his hands and said: "I went back to China to surrender. Please take me to the police station Chapter 1939 Fu Jing''an''s unexpected cooperation stunned all the security guards present. However, they did not let Fu Jing''an go. After all, this is the most wanted man. The security guards took Fu Jing''an to the security room and then informed the police station. People from the police station arrived soon and took Fu Jing''an to the police station. ¡­¡­ The entrepreneur who supported Fu Jing''an, when he heard that he had turned himself in, angrily went to the police station and scolded Fu Jing''an, "you white eyed wolf with no conscience! I do good deeds to help you study abroad. It''s good of you to cheat me a lot of money! Is your conscience eaten by the dog? " Fu Jing''an knelt on the ground and made a gesture of repentance, "I''m sorry, I didn''t cheat you, and I didn''t mean to lose contact. I met some accidents abroad and was kidnapped before I lost contact with you. I didn''t move a cent of your money. " Fu Jing''an took out a card, handed it to him in both hands, and said, "Cheng Zong, you are a good man. I said I would repay you. Now I am forced to finish my studies. According to the contract, I will pay you the penalty. You can rest assured that I am here. Even if I work all my life, I will give it back to you. " After that, he banged his head three times. Cheng Rong saw that he was sincere, and his anger disappeared. Originally, his heart was soft. When his family was poor, he was forced to drop out of school and work to earn money to support his family. Later, by chance, taking advantage of the welfare of the reform, he set up his own factory and became a big boss. He has always respected scholars. A large amount of funds are allocated every year to support the excellent students to study abroad. Now Fu Jing''an has paid him 500000 yuan and promised to pay liquidated damages. It seems that the child can be trusted. If we can give him the chance to correct and reform, maybe there will be more talents in this society. Cheng Rong said, "Fu Jing''an, I believe you for the moment. If the police find out that you have been kidnapped, I will not pursue your legal responsibility. As for the matter of liquidated damages, I''ll tell you the truth... I don''t want to waste it for an excellent student like you to drop out of school Working face to face. In the past six months, you have come to work in my factory for a while, and then go back to college. Four years later, you will come back to work in our company after graduation. When all the money you owe is paid off, we''ll be in liquidation. " "Thank you, uncle Cheng." Fu Jingan squeezed out two crocodile tears. Cheng Rong waved, "don''t thank me. What I said to you just now, if you were really kidnapped and forced to disappear. If you lie, don''t blame me for turning over and sending you to prison. " If you are young, you can do such a thing against your conscience. That''s not a good person. He will never let it go. But at this moment, Cheng Rong is more inclined to the former. He always felt that human nature is good. Fu Jing''an will not be so bad. Fu Jing''an said to the police, "uncle and brothers, please give me back my innocence. I really didn''t think about it. It''s uncle Cheng''s money. " The police looked at each other and didn''t know how to draw a conclusion. In the end, the captain of the police said, "don''t worry, we will never let a bad man go, nor will we wrongly a good man. Now, please come with us to the prison Fu Jing''an followed the police and took a deep look at Cheng Rong before he left. Cheng Rong frowned and said to the police captain, "please, we must investigate this matter carefully. It''s about the piety of a child. " "Assembly, you can rest assured that we will make a good investigation." The police secretly sighed that Cheng Rong had a good heart. Almost be pit so big sum of money, even help Fu Jing''an talk. Even if he dresses like a nouveau riche, it''s respectable. ¡­¡­ Fu Jing''an sat in the prison cell, looking at the sky outside the window, with a happy smile on his face. I finally came back. I''m in the same sky with Qinghuan. Even in prison, I feel the air is fresh. ¡­¡­ On the other side of the ocean, Shirley walks to the checkout counter with her big and small bags, takes out her bank card, and presents it to the waiter. However, she is told that the balance is insufficient, so she can''t help but frown. How can it not be enough? Sister, Qiao Mu and Feng Jing together remitted nearly seven million US dollars to her. Even if he is extravagant, he can live a luxurious life for several years. "Are you mistaken?" Shirley asked the waiter anxiously. The waiter shook his head and said, "it''s impossible to make a mistake. You can check your bank account." Shirley takes out her mobile phone, logs in to online e-banking and inquires about her balance. Seeing that there were only a few hundred dollars left on it, the cold sweat on my forehead came down. Holding back her heart shaking, she dialed the bank: "Hello, I want to check my bank account capital flow information." Staff told her the specific flow of funds. When Shirley heard that her bank account had transferred seven million dollars one after another through various channels last night, she turned pale without any blood¡° I didn''t operate it. I was sleeping last night. It''s impossible to transfer my money. Someone must have secretly transferred my money! " Shirley almost broke down at the end¡° Madam, the large-scale outflow of our bank''s capital needs to verify my joy. If you don''t have your fingerprint and U shield, you can''t operate at all. If you have been stolen, please report to the police as soon as possible and think about who stole your money. " Shirley stood in the same place, her brows twisted into a ball. She knew how valuable her fingerprints were, so she was very careful outside. Especially after she broke up with her sister, she knew that she had no money left. She almost took the seven million as her own lifeblood. Thinking about it, there is only one person who can get fingerprints and U shield. That is... Fu Jingan! Shirley takes out her cell phone and calls Fu Jingan desperately. But she couldn''t get through at all. There was only a mechanical female voice on the other end of the phone, constantly reminding her that the other party was not in the service area. Shirley''s heart fell to the bottom. Now it''s almost certain that Fu Jing''an committed the crime. He stole her money and went away. Men are really cruel creatures! How could you treat her like that! It''s too much! Thinking of Fu Jing''an''s back when he left that day and his absence last night, Shirley gritted her teeth and said, "Fu Jing''an, it''s you who are sorry for me first! Don''t blame me for sorry! " She called the police station and cried, "Hello, police? I want to call the police Chapter 1940 Sherry goes to the police station to report the case, and the people in the police station ask her to wait for the news. Back to her room, Shirley looks at all the things about Fu Jing''an in the room. She is so angry that she smashes everything. Finally, he threw Fu Jing''an''s clothes into the brazier, one by one Fire. She will never let go of this heartless man. Even if she chases him to the ends of the earth, she will chase him back! Shirley''s teeth itch with hate. In order to let Fu Jing''an go unpunished, the police let Fu Jing''an go unpunished. With all the money left, Shirley entrusts the local local local snake to help her find Fu Jing''an''s whereabouts. A few days passed in the blink of an eye¡ª¡ª There is no whereabouts of Fu Jing''an in the whole new york city. The police department also gave Shirley a reply, saying that it has found the last place where Fu Jing''an appeared, at the airport in New York City. He has made a reservation to fly back to China. As a Chinese, the New York City police are unable to control the Chinese citizens. They suggest that Sherry go to China to report to the police. At that time, New York will hand over all the case information and evidence to China. Shirley also wants to go home immediately. Not only to recover her own money, but also because she knew that Fu Jing''an would like to be close to an Qinghuan when she came back to China by all means! Since he wants to take her money and go after an Qinghuan. Then she simply exposed Fu Jing''an''s true face in front of an Qinghuan, and let him lose all his plans! Shirley made a reservation to return home that night. ¡­¡­ On the other side. Niu Niu''s message to Qiao Zheng finally got a reply. Qiao Zheng said that Yao Yao is still in city a, and he entrusted his servant to take care of him. The servant has been following Shu Yao, so there should be no problem. Niuniu trusts Qiao Zheng very much. He says it''s OK, and she thinks it''s OK. However, it is better for children to be raised by their own side. Niuniu found an apartment near the hospital and took the servant and Shuyao to live in the apartment. In this way, as long as ye Jianxi is away, she can find time to look at the children. Mu Luochen did not agree with her. Can see in Niu Niu just experienced a disturbance, to this open one eye closed one eye. He plans to separate Qinghuan from her children when she is a little better. At noon, ye Jianxi made hand rolled noodles and brought them to Niuniu. Along with them came the blessing and treasure of heaven. Niuniu saw them and said, "you two are growing so fast. You see, I was better than you before. Why are you taller than me now?" God bless quietly smile. Tianbao came up to him and said, "only when we grow tall can we protect sister Qinghuan! Sister Qinghuan, don''t worry. I won''t let you be bullied by bad people any more! " "Good! My two knights, I''ll give you my safety in the future, "Niu Niu said with a smile. Tianbao is extremely satisfied. You see that sister Huan believes in him and can protect her! Niu Niu finished eating noodles. Ye Jianxi went into the bathroom and washed the dishes. Niuniu takes the opportunity to ask Tianyou and Tianbao how they are studying recently and whether they have fallen behind in other lessons. She knew that her father was training Tianyou and Tianbao recently. When they reached the age of 16, they would be sent to the army for training. Therefore, they are worried that they will not be able to bear it. "All very good, Qinghuan sister, you don''t have to worry about me." God''s simple answer. Niuniu is not surprised. From childhood to adulthood, Tianyou talks very little. However, he inherits his father''s high intelligence and personality, and strives to be perfect in everything he does. There''s really no need to worry. As for Tianbao Niu * * s eyes fell on Tianbao. He smiled with a false smile and said, "sister, you know I don''t love learning. I like to fiddle with tanks and guns. When I am sixteen years old, I will build the newest fighter and take you to the sky." "You guy, you like those lethal weapons all day long. After that, I will suffer in the army. You are delicate and delicate, and you are used to being so delicate at home. Can you stand it? " "I can stand it. I''m sure I can. As long as I''m allowed to develop these, I can suffer any hardship! " Tianbao said with a smile. Niu Niu had no choice but to shake her head. Ye Jianxi came out of the bathroom, brought some fresh fruits and said, "don''t just talk, eat more." "Well." The three nodded and reached for the fruit. Ye Jianxi looks at them and smiles happily. These kids are really grown up In the future, to watch them get married and have children will be worth the life. ¡­¡­ After eating, ye Jianxi, Mu Tianyou and Mu Tianbao accompany Niuniu to more than five o''clock in the evening. Jingjing and Zhenzhen are going to school. They just leave. Niuniu came out of the ward after they left and played on the lawn outside. In the evening, the sun is soft and the temperature is not hot or cold. Many patients came out accompanied by their families. Guess Ye Jianxi doesn''t come back today, Niuniu calls the servant and asks them to bring Shuyao. The servant agreed. Hung up the phone, Niu Niu patiently waiting for their arrival. About half an hour later, there was only the last line of sunset in the sky. The servant arrived with xiaoshuyao in his arms¡° Baby, who am I? " Niu Niu opens her arms and smiles to embrace Shu Yao. The little guy was scared to hide in the servant''s arms. Niu Niu stood in the same place in embarrassment. The servant coaxed Shuyao and said, "don''t be afraid, baby. It''s mom. Where are the people closest to you But no matter what she said, Shuyao hugged her neck and refused to let Niuniu hold her. Niuniu said, "don''t embarrass her. When I give birth to her, I can count the time I take care of her. " Most of the time, Qiao Zheng is taking care of the children. The rest of the time, she has no servant to take care of Shu Yao, Shu Yao and her share is really normal. The servant put Shuyao on the lawn. Little guy in diapers, hobbling, clumsy crawling on the lawn, from time to time issued a giggle. Niu Niu sits by her side, looking at how good the little girl looks, missing Qiao Zheng even more. That guy has seldom contacted her since he returned to the imperial capital. Even if you send a video invitation, he''ll hang up. After a while, give her voice again. It''s not like we can contact each other from time to time. Her father also told her that it was Qiao''s father who came to a city to take Qiao Zheng, grandma Qiao and grandfather Qiao back to a city. Then why is she suddenly so cold to her? Niu Niu can''t understand it. She thinks that when she is fully recovered, she must fly to the imperial capital to see what happened to Qiao Zheng. In the distance Niu Niu not far place, a dark eyes, blazing staring at her¡ª¡ª Qinghuan. He finally saw her. I didn''t expect to see her for a period of time. Her health is so bad. It must be Qiao Zheng who didn''t take good care of her that she got sick. He said, Qiao Zheng is not reliable. It doesn''t matter. When I come back, I can take good care of Qinghuan. Chapter 1941 Fu Jing''an restrained his excitement and stared at Niu Niu, refusing to move. Niu Niu noticed the difference and looked back at her own back. But there were so many people on the lawn that no one seemed to stare at her. Is he hallucinating? Niu Niu didn''t care much. She continued to tease Shu Yao with toys. Shuyao wants to play with toys, can''t help but close to her. Waiting for the little girl to stick to her side, Niuniu gently put her hand on her soft little body. Niu Niu''s mind is on toys, but she doesn''t care about them. ¡­¡­ Fu Jing''an looked at Niu Niu for more than an hour. Until she left, she turned and left the hospital. Today is his day out of prison. After he surrendered, the police went to New York to investigate the situation. Of course, he has already arranged for people. Let them tell the police the "real" situation. The police will eventually listen to them and let him out. As soon as he got out of prison today, he came. She is as beautiful as before, but a little more sad, and her body is not as good as before. He really wanted to meet her. Tell her she''s back from the United States. However, when I first came back to China, I didn''t understand everything. I had to know what happened before I could take the next step. Otherwise, trade rashly exposed his identity in front of Qinghuan, may not get the joy after a long separation, but cold rejection. This has happened once in the United States? Fu Jing''an jumped into the taxi. And not long after he left, the dusty Shirley stood at the door of the hospital. She finally came back to China and found out that an Qinghuan lived in this hospital. So, the first time, I come to explain to an Qinghuan the true face of Fu Jingan, so that an Qinghuan won''t be confused by the shameless man''s rhetoric and stay with him! Shirley went into the hospital and asked the nurse where an Qinghuan lived. The nurse glanced at her and said, "who are you? Miss an lives in the VIP ward. You can''t go in without her permission. " "I''m her friend. I went to the same university with her in the United States. I happened to come here to visit her. You can talk to Qinghuan. My name is Xu Qing. " An Qinghuan will never see her for fear of saying her true identity. Shirley finds the name of a girl who is a little closer to Qiao Zheng. Xu Qing is a girl in their department who often does propaganda. Many people know her. Qiao Zheng does experiments on weekdays and often meets Xu Qing. An Qinghuan must have known each other. The nurse went in and said it didn''t take long. When she came out again, she said to Shirley, "go in." "Thank you very much." Shirley nodded gratefully and ran towards an Qinghuan''s ward. At the door, she knocked. Inside the door came an Qinghuan''s elegant voice, "please come in." Shirley pushed the door open and went in. Seeing an Qinghuan holding her baby and feeding her milk powder, she quickly explained, "Qinghuan, we''ve met in New York before. You should have an impression on me, right?" Niuniu frowned. She knows Shirley, but this girl should not be called Xu Qing, but Yan Xu, right? It should be that name. Niu Niu''s memory is not very accurate, but it''s certain that she is not Xu Qing. Xu Qing is a black, thin and tall girl. She laughs very infectious. She remembers that Qiao Zheng mentioned it several times. "Don''t be afraid of me. I''m not a bad person. I pretend to be Xu Qing. I''m just afraid you won''t see me. After all, our previous meetings were not very pleasant. " Shirley tries to be nice. Niuniu said, "what can I do for you?" "Well, something''s up." Shirley looks at the servant standing next to her. Niuniu said: "she''s my person. She won''t reveal it. We''ll say a word. Don''t worry about it. " Shirley had to say, "I want to tell you that Fu Jingan has returned to China. He defrauded me of a large sum of money. Now the New York City police are looking for him. If you see Fu Jingan, please tell me. This money is life-saving money for me. Miss an, you must be kind-hearted Would you like to force me to think Shirley said, his alarm information, as well as a copy of the police station to her, are placed on the table beside an Qinghuan. "You can see for yourself. I promise I''m not lying." Niu Niu picked up the file and scanned it quickly. It does look real. But what does it have to do with her? It''s Fu Jing''an who cheated her of her money, but he didn''t cheat her. Why don''t you go to Fu Jing''an and tell her instead? Niu Niu thought calmly for a while, and finally said, "I feel sorry for your experience. I''m glad to inform you when I meet Fu Jing''an. However, I have nothing to do with Fu Jingan. I''m afraid I can''t help you. "¡° No, no, no! You''re sure to be able to help! " Shirley said eagerly, "to tell you the truth, I like Fu Jingan. He was a boyfriend and girlfriend before, and even we had a relationship. Fu Jing''an can easily steal my money this time, because I regard him as my closest person. Miss an, Fu Jing''an mentioned to me more than once that the person he likes is you and he never forgets you. I thought I could move him with my sincerity. Unexpectedly, he cheated me out of all my money! Miss an, Fu Jing''an went back to China by all means to be with you again. So, he will definitely come to you. At that time, please call the police. " Niu Niu: "if things are really the same as what this girl said, Fu Jing''an would be shameless. I''m sure I''ll help. But what if she''s lying? It seems that there is no loss. After all, Fu Jing''an was seized and sent to the police station. What he has not done, even if he is in prison, will soon be acquitted¡° Well, I promised you. Is there anything else? " Niuniu looks into Shirley''s eyes. Shirley thinks that an Qinghuan is so talkative that she agrees to help so easily. Alas... At the beginning, my elder sister was not the sweetheart of an Qinghuan, but the honest friend of an Qinghuan. I was afraid that the family would not end up like that¡° Is there anything else? " Again, Niu Niu. Shirley shook her head and said, "it''s OK." After a few seconds, he suddenly asked, "miss an, you should like Qiao Zheng now, right? You won''t be interested in Fu Jingan, will you? "¡° Of course not. There will only be one person I love from now on. " Niuniu answered very firmly. Shirley was relieved. Even if she wants to kill Fu Jing''an, she doesn''t want an Qinghuan to like Fu Jing''an. Besides, if an Qinghuan is in love with Fu Jingan. With the protection of Mu family, I have no way to Fu Jing''an. No matter how anqinghuan changes in the future. She should send Fu Jing''an to prison as soon as possible! Shirley nodded, "well, I don''t have any more questions. Thank miss an for wasting her precious time and listening to my nonsense." Shirley came out of the ward. The servant said to Niuniu, "Miss ANN, do you really want to interfere in her affairs?" This Shirley is full of a bad breath. The servants don''t like her very much. They are afraid that anniu will be cheated, so they kindly remind her. Niuniu said with a smile, "do you think I''m that stupid? I only do one thing. As long as Fu Jing''an comes up to me, I''ll call the police station and arrest him. " She didn''t forget the bad things Fu Jing''an did. It''s a relief to put him in prison. Chapter 1942 Shirley leaves from Niuniu and goes to a small hotel nearby to find an ordinary room. After booking a month''s time, she found that she didn''t have much money left after paying the rent. What should I do? Do you go out to work? It''s only 16 years old. People don''t accept it at all. Even if I accept it, I just work part-time and can''t make a lot of money. I have to ask someone else. I don''t know if my sister is willing to talk to her. The last time my sister contacted her and took xueyang away, she said something to her -- + take care of yourself. Shirley knew that her sister was angry with her. But what can she do? The word of love, how many people can not come out, she is trapped in it is also understandable. Shirley plucks up her courage and takes out her cell phone to dial Xuewei''s number. This is snow Wei before leaving, leave her, say is no matter how can''t give others know. Otherwise, she will die miserably. Shirley didn''t want to contact Xuewei, so she didn''t dial the number once. But now I have to turn to my sister. Dudu There are two beeps coming from the phone. Shirley''s heart is hanging. She''s afraid that after so long, Xuewei has changed her mobile phone number and she can''t get in touch. At the same time, more afraid of snow Wei don''t want to talk to her, don''t give her money. In 30 seconds¡ª¡ª Hang up the phone. Shirley calls again. Finally, after dialing the sixth call, a familiar voice came from the mobile phone, "Shirley?" "Sister, it''s me! You''re finally willing to take my call! I miss you and xueyang so much! How are you doing in Brazil? " Shirley exclaimed excitedly. Xuewei is very calm, because she understands Shirley''s personality. "Don''t talk to me about these empty things. Are you out of money again?" "..." Shirley, like a balloon pierced by a needle, calms down. Xuewei is guessing, but Shirley''s quiet, confirmed her idea, suddenly angry: "you black sheep! How did you spend it? That''s seven million dollars! More than 40 million RMB! You don''t smoke white powder, you don''t buy yachts and houses, you just eat, buy clothes and make-up How did you spend so much money? " Originally, the seven million was the living expenses of the two sisters for the rest of their lives! She left Shirley alone, enough for the rest of her life! Shirley has spent all her money in just a few months! It''s not so fast, is it? "Sister, I didn''t spend it. You misunderstood me. Someone stole my money. I''m reporting it now. I''m recovering the money. Sister, I have no money now. Please help me Shirley is clever. Snow Wei iron heart, way: "I have no money relief! All the money I''ve earned is in your hands! Now xueyang follows me, and I have a lot of expenses. I can''t support him with my own money, let alone give you money. You can figure it out for yourself, right now. Wait When you get the money back, you remit half of it to me. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shirley secretly scolds Xuewei for being cruel in her heart. If you don''t give her money, you have to share half of it. Is this my sister? "Elder sister, since the person surnamed Feng helped you find xueyang, you''ve been more and more extreme to me! Can''t you give me $20000? When I get the front door back, I''ll give you and xueyang four million yuan, OK? " Shirley said. Xuewei said, "no, I won''t give you a cent. It''s not negotiable." "Sister..." Shirley still wanted to intercede, but the phone was hung up. Call again in the past, the other party simply did not understand. Shirley angrily throws her mobile phone on the wall of the hotel. Xuewei''s financial path is broken, so she has to work part-time to support herself. It''s really annoying! She hates Fu Jing''an! The one who destroyed her! ¡­¡­ On the other side. Qiao Zheng had a meal in the ward. Joe went into the room and saw his grandson''s dark eyes. His face flashed a heavy heartache. If his eyes can be given to a Zheng, he will change with a Zheng. Unfortunately, my eyeballs are aging. Even if it''s given to a Zheng, it''s of little use. Mr. Qiao came up to him, patted Qiao Zheng on the shoulder and said, "ah Zheng." Qiao Zheng stopped his action and said, "Grandpa, how did you get up? Isn''t your health bad? " "Almost ready." Mr. Qiao said: "now the family is in troubled times. Your father can''t help himself. Although I''m not as good as before, I can help more if I can." "Grandpa, it''s hard for you." "It''s not hard." Mr. Qiao sighed and asked carefully, "ah Zheng, how are you and Qinghuan now?" He knows that his daughter-in-law has kidnapped an Qinghuan with an outsider. To tell the truth, the Qiao family have no face to see an Qinghuan. However, he also knows how much his grandson likes an Qinghuan. What''s more, why let a Zheng pay for his daughter-in-law''s mistakes? This is too unfair for a Zheng. The most important thing is that ah Zheng''s eyes are injured, and it''s very likely that they won''t get better. If Qinghuan breaks up with him at this time, it will be a huge blow to a Zheng. He was worried that a Zheng would be upset¡° Grandfather, I decided to separate from Qinghuan. "¡° So, Qinghuan didn''t say that he wanted to be separated from you? "¡° Grandpa, I''ve decided to part whether she wants to part with me or not. Do you think I''m still fit to be with people? My mother has done that again. I can''t be with Qinghuan any more. Being with her will only harm her. "¡° Ah Zheng... "Grandfather, needless to say, no matter what you say, I won''t listen." Qiao Zheng said firmly: "after a while, I will tell Qinghuan about breaking up. Grandfather, if you''re at Qinghuan''s side and say something you shouldn''t say, I won''t forgive you. " When Mr. Qiao heard this, he sighed heavily and said, "you child, how can you be so stubborn? Now that you have decided to stay with others, you should respect their wishes when you are apart, right? If Qinghuan doesn''t want to separate from you, you have to break up by force. Don''t you want this child to blame you all his life? "¡° Blame me all my life, and I''ll admit it. " He hoped that she would resent herself all her life, so that when she thought of him again, it would not be so painful. Mr. Joe stopped talking. Qiao Zheng picked up his chopsticks and continued to eat. He can''t see anything, so it''s easy to spill the soup. Master Joe silently took the paper towel and wiped the dirty things on the table. They were silent, as if they were playing a play Mr. Qiao is in Qiao Zheng''s ward and takes care of him till night. When Qiao Zheng urged him to leave, he got up to accompany his old companion. Afraid of Qiao Zheng''s loneliness, the nurse turned on the TV for him. Qiao Zheng touched the mobile phone, hesitated for a moment, said to the nurse: "little sister, can you help me read the message?" Chapter 1943 When the nurse heard this, she looked at Qiao Zheng pitifully. She has been reading messages for Qiao Zheng these days. She knows that most of the messages come from a girl. Listening to the content of the messages, they should be a couple. The girl asked him here and there. Qiao Zheng can''t help smiling every time he hears it. But when he put forward to reply to the girl''s message, his smile will disappear in an instant, light said to her: No. Looking at Qiao Zheng''s eye injury, the nurse probably understood what was going on. Most of them are afraid that they can''t see clearly in their life. They don''t want to delay girls, so they should alienate her. The nurse sympathizes with Qiao Zheng, but she can''t make a choice for him. Open the SMS box of the mobile phone, and the nurses read SMS one by one. [ah Zheng, I did exercise today. My mother said that I was too weak and needed to strengthen my body. So, I simply ran and sweated a lot, and the whole person was fresh a lot [a Zheng, I taught a Yao to call her mom and Dad today. She''s so stupid that she can''t learn. You say, who does she follow? I''m so smart Zheng, are you busy? Why don''t you reply to my message Ah Zheng, I miss you. I really want to meet you. It''s not convenient for you to meet in DIDU. Why don''t you talk to me on video [a Zheng, is something wrong with you? Don''t worry me. Tell me the truth, OK ¡­¡­ After reading dozens of messages, the nurse asked Qiao Zheng, "do you want to reply to her message?" Qiao Zheng was silent for a moment, and his Adam''s apple slid up and down. Finally, he said with difficulty, "well, reply to her - everything is OK, please don''t worry." When the nurse heard this, she said, "she won''t believe it." "I''ll send her a voice." Qiao Zheng said. The nurse advised, "Qiao Zheng, lovers should support each other and tide over the difficulties together. Instead of hiding one side, slowly alienating. I know you are for her good, but can you guarantee that she will never know the truth? If, after she knows everything, do you think she is happy Or pain? You might as well confess to her, break up or stay together, and let her make the choice. " Qiao Zheng shook his head firmly: "no, I can''t let her know." How can that silly girl break up with him? She''s going to stick to him for the rest of her life. He can''t delay her life. Maybe at last, when Qinghuan knew the truth, she would be sad, guilty and painful, but it was only for a while. He believed that she could find her own happiness. The nurse licked her dry mouth and said, "OK, I''ll get back to her for you. Come on, you say a voice The nurse handed the mobile phone to him. Qiao Zheng thought for a few seconds and said in a low voice, "Qinghuan, take good care of yourself. I''m very busy. There''s no time for video. You wait for me for three months. After three months, I''ll go back to a city and tell you something important. " Qiao Zheng nodded to the nurse. The nurse sent out the voice. "Is there anything else I can do?" "No, thank you, sister nurse." "You''re welcome." The nurse gave Qiao Zheng her mobile phone, then put her hands in her pocket and walked out of the ward. ¡­¡­ Niuniu heard the sound of dingdong on her mobile phone, took a look at it, saw it was sent by Qiao Zheng, and opened it happily. Can see the content of text messages, eyes a little bit of light dark down. As before, it''s all perfunctory. What happened to Qiao Zheng? Why is it colder day by day? Niu Niu opens her wechat to see if there are any other messages. She didn''t expect to see the message from Qiao Zheng. Hearing what he said, Niuniu shed tears happily. He told her to take good care of herself. She said she was very busy and didn''t have time to video with her. So, he must be doing well, right? It''s a waste of time to think about it. Three months Three months later, what important thing does Qiao Zheng have to tell her? It must be a good thing. Niu Niu tilted her lips to show her eyes full of longing. ... Shirley went to the police station to report to the police, and the police took over her case. Within a few days, they took Fu Jing''an, who had just left the detention center, back to the police station for interrogation. Fu Jing''an refuses to admit that she has stolen Shirley''s money. He asked the police to get evidence that they had stolen Shirley''s money . Shirley shows the evidence investigated by the American police to the police station in a city. Fu Jing''an seemed to have expected that Shirley would do this for a long time. He said carelessly: "these are all copies. You can make fake. If you want to convict me, you''d better bring out all the real evidence. Otherwise, you are slander Shirley wants to strangle Fu Jingan. This son of a bitch, he''s lying with his eyes open! He stole all his money! Even refused to admit it! People in the police department also felt that what Fu Jing''an said was reasonable. "Go to the New York police and let them send all the real evidence. As long as the evidence arrives, we promise to punish him according to law. " Shirley said: "before I came, the New York police had told me that they could hand over all the evidence and information to city A. But I''m afraid that the information and evidence will be lost. I only brought a copy. The original is still in New York. I''ll send them international mail. But you must detain him, lest he run away The police are in a bit of a dilemma. After all, there is no real evidence. How can they detain Fu Jingan? If Fu Jing''an is innocent, don''t they have wronged Fu Jing''an? The police said no. Shirley yells excitedly in the police station, almost jumps at Fu Jing''an in front of the police and dies with him. The police stopped Shirley and told her, "if you do this again, we''ll have to detain you. Do you want to stay in prison and have no one to handle this case for you? " Of course, Shirley didn''t want to. She bit her lower lip and glared at Fu Jingan, saying, "wait for me! I''ll send you to prison sooner or later! " Fu Jing''an raised his lips and gave a bad smile. Shirley turns out of the police station. Fu Jing''an thanks the police, and then he follows Shirley out of the police station. They parted ways and ignored each other Shirley goes back to the hotel, lies on the bed and beats her pillow like Fu Jing''an. While she was venting, there was a knock at the door. She asked in a vicious voice, "who?"¡° Who else will look for you except me in the whole a city? " Fu Jingan! This asshole! Why do you have the face to see her? Shirley angrily went to the door, opened the door, saw Fu Jing''an standing outside, slapped in the past. Pop! Fu Jing''an didn''t evade, but he was slapped. Shirley was stunned. Chapter 1944 Fu Jing''an asked with a smile: "out of breath?"¡° Get out of here! It''s not enough to cut you to pieces! " Shirley gritted her teeth and showed a fierce expression: "Fu Jing''an, get out of here! I don''t want to see you shameless! Steal my money, don''t admit it, lie to the police! Do you think this will get away with the law? I''ll sue Tell you, I have told an Qinghuan your true face! She knows what kind of person you are. No matter what you do, she won''t like you! " Shirley laughed. Fu Jing''an''s anger flashed in her eyes, but soon came to the bottom of her heart. She looked at Shirley with a smile and said, "you told her, what''s the relationship with me?" "Don''t pretend to me! Isn''t anqinghuan your favorite person? You come back to China for the sake of an Qinghuan! Fu Jing''an, can''t you hear what you said to me when I am deaf? You took advantage of me and threw me away! I will settle this debt with you Shirley said, trying to close the door of the room. Fu Jing''an pushed the door and did not allow her to close it "I won''t listen! I won''t listen Shirley is not as strong as he is. Seeing him push the door, she opens her mouth and yells, "come on! Come on! Someone is being rude After two shouts, Fu Jingan stepped into the room and slammed the door. Shirley looks at him in horror. "What are you doing? Fu Jing''an, are you going to kill me? I warn you, there''s surveillance in the hotel, there''s my report from the police station. As long as I die, they will suspect you for the first time. " Fu Jing''an approached her with a bad smile and said, "why should I kill you? Shirley, I like you. Don''t you understand? I said that to you because I was angry with you. Before, I had nothing to do in the United States. I was detained at home by you all day, like a useless person. I offered to go back to China, and you won''t allow me. But my roots are here, my father and all my relatives are here. Do you think I won''t come back to reality? In order to return to my hometown, I can only play some tricks and cheat you back. This bank card, with all your money, didn''t move a cent . You can check it any time. " Fu Jingan handed out a bank card. Shirley took it in surprise and held it in her hand: "don''t think I''ll believe you if you say these sweet words. Fu Jingan, I''m not that stupid. " "I never thought you were stupid. In my eyes, Shirley is the most intelligent and lovely person in the world. " There is no woman who doesn''t like praise, especially the one who says it, or the boy she likes. The anger on Shirley''s face was reduced by more than half. Fu Jing''an takes the opportunity to come forward, hugs Shirley''s waist and seals her mouth. "Well... Get out of here..." Shirley resisted him. But Fu Jing''an knew every sensitive point of her and soon conquered her and pushed her to the bed. For a moment, the ambiguities spread in the room. ¡­¡­ After the rain, Fu Jing''an looked at Shirley in her arms and said, "don''t you want to get married? I''ll take you to my father some other day and talk to him about marriage. " "You lied to me. I can''t get married if I''m under 20 in China." Shirley said resentfully, "I didn''t get married in the United States before, but now I''ve come back home and mentioned it again. Fu Jing''an, is it fun for you to play tricks on me? "¡° No, I''m not kidding you. Shirley, you grew up in the United States. You don''t think like us. At home, it is the orders of parents and the words of matchmakers. You and I have an affair for life and marry secretly. That''s what people who run away will do. I want you to be recognized by my family and marry you to our Fu family Fu Jing''an said sweetly, "according to the domestic law, we really can''t get married. But we can have a wedding first. Anyway, the marriage certificate is just two pieces of paper. In the eyes of our people, the one who has held a sacred wedding is the real one Husband and wife. When we reach the legal age of marriage, I will make you a real Mrs. Fu for the first time. " Shirley''s heart wavered. After so long, the purpose is to become Fu Jing''an''s wife. Now that the wish is coming true, the temptation is huge for her. Do you want to believe Fu Jingan? Don''t believe in They can drive him out of the house, wait for the New York police to send the real information, and bring Fu Jing''an to justice. Believe in She married him and became Mrs. Fu. The scales on both sides swayed and Shirley was silent. Fu Jing''an turned over to her, looked at her deeply and said, "Shirley, I love you." Shirley''s heart was severely pried. Fu Jingan lowers her head and kisses her eyes, nose, cheek, lip... Until her whole body. Every time she kisses, she whispers, "I love you.". Kissing her toes, Fu Jingan, like a devout believer, knelt down in front of her. Shirley''s heart has been his move, set off a huge wave. She loves Fu Jingan. From the first time I saw him, I was deeply fascinated by him. If what he said is true this time, we will get incomparable happiness together with him. Even if it fails... It''s just being cheated again. Like a crazy moth, Shirley pours on the fire, reaches for Fu Jingan and says, "I believe you for the last time. Fu Jing''an, if you take me down again this time, I''ll dig out your heart and liver and fry vegetables! " Fu Jing''an was very happy and proud in the place she couldn''t see: "well, I will never fail you. Shirley, I love you¡° I love you, too Shirley responds to him. The two people moved again and rolled together A few days later - the New York City police sent the real evidence and information, but Shirley had been moved by Fu Jing''an''s affection and forgot to accuse him. Fu Jing''an pretended not to see those, as always to Shirley. One month after security, the police cancelled the case because of insufficient evidence. Shirley doesn''t have the ATC police station either. She puts the evidence in a safe place and continues to love Fu Jing''an. Fu Jing''an also said to do, with her to see his father. Fu Fu knew that Shirley was coming in advance, so he was not surprised. On the contrary, he gave her a warm reception. Shirley likes the Fu family very much. During the meal, I tactfully mentioned the marriage with Fu Fu. Fu Fu was surprised and said, "let''s make a decision. I don''t care about anything. " Shirley smiles sweeter. Fu Jing''an took Shirley''s hand and said, "you eat more to see how thin you are." Shirley said, "you should eat more, right? I''ve gained a lot of weight. You see how thin you are. " They feed each other vegetables. Fu Fu pretended not to see it. Chapter 1945 After dinner¡ª¡ª Fu Fu asked after Fu Jing''an sent Shirley away: "didn''t you like miss an before? Why do you want to marry this Shirley again? " Fu Fu is a conservative in nature, and the first person he contacted was an Qinghuan. He thought that girl was very nice. Why doesn''t the son choose an Qinghuan and stay with Shirley instead? This girl is too frivolous. When she visited her parents for the first time, she proposed to get married? How old are two children? You can''t support yourself, and you want to get married? Fu Fu did not agree. But he also knows how much suffering his son has suffered with him. As a father, he is very unqualified. How can he ask his son to live according to his idea? Fu Jing''an said in a low voice: "Dad, I will never marry Shirley. I just have a request from her now. I''m lying to her for the time being. You can rest assured that after a while, she will disappear completely in our world. " "What are you doing?" Fu Fu said: "don''t do things that violate the law and discipline. Jing''an, my father doesn''t ask you to be rich. He just wants you to live a happy life. " "Dad, ordinary people, how can they live a happy life? Do you want to be like you? I worked hard for most of my life. As a result, my mother got sick. You can''t even get the money to save her. You can only watch her die. " "..." Fu Fu''s face sank and his eyes were full of injuries. Fu Jingan knew how hurtful his words were. But he did think so in his heart. Mother is seriously ill, but as long as she has money, she can save her life. Can sell Fu family, also can''t take so much money, can only watch her suffer torture to die. Fu Jing''an doesn''t want to be so poor again. He doesn''t want to be sick in the future and can''t be cured. He wants to get power and wealth, to get his favorite person, to get the status of call the wind and call the rain! Fu Jing''an is ambitious. Fu Fu looked at his son, who was very different from before, and wanted to say something, but he didn''t say it in the end. ¡­¡­ The day after meeting with Fu Fu, Shirley receives a call from Fu Jing''an saying that her father is very satisfied with her and hopes to get married as soon as possible. Shirley said happily: "I knew that a lovely girl like me, how could my uncle not like me? Jing''an, when do you think we''ll have a wedding? " "Eight next month." "Well, yes." Shirley readily agreed. Fu Jing''an said, "Shirley, are you free tomorrow? I''d like to ask you to go to the beach with me for a bonfire party "Well, I''m worried about the boredom of staying in a hotel." With the money back, Shirley moved back to the grand hotel from the small hotel. break the pale. With more things to buy, her spirit will be empty. She just wants to stay with Fu Jingan every day. Fu Jingan said, "well, I''ll pick you up at the hotel tomorrow." ¡°See¡¡you¡¡tomorrow£¡¡± "Good night." ¡­¡­ At about five o''clock the next evening, Fu Jing''an drove a rented car to the hotel to pick up Shirley. Shirley saw him the moment, wearing a small sling, barefoot ran to him, tiptoe for a kiss. Fu Jing''an pecked at her mouth, picked her up and said, "are you ready?" "What are you going to do?" "We''re going for many days. You have to bring some clothes, don''t you?" "Then I''ll choose any two." Shirley broke free from his arms, opened her suitcase, chose two cooler clothes and a thicker coat. Then he said to Fu Jing''an, "OK, let''s go, honey." Fu Jingan said: "you don''t look like you live in a hotel all day. I found you the nearest rental room to my home. My friend will come and take your luggage there later. Let''s check out when we pass the lobby. " "Why didn''t you tell me earlier?" Shirley was a little upset. "Isn''t that to surprise you? If you don''t like it, we won''t check out. " "Hum... Like... I like everything you arrange for me." Shirley hugged him around the neck. Fu Jing''an hugged her waist and walked out. In the lobby of the hotel, Shirley takes out her passport and checks out. Then he left the hotel with Fu Jingan. Not long after they left, a figure came into the hotel and took all of Shirley''s things away. ¡­¡­ Fu Xueli sitting in the car, can''t help teasing Fu Jingan. Fu Jing''an said, "don''t make trouble. I''m driving." "I''m going to trouble you. What''s the matter?" Shirley reached out and scratched Fu Jing''an. Fu Jing''an had no choice but to park his car by the side of the road and said, "if you want to make trouble, you can continue to make trouble. When you''ve had enough, we''ll move on. Otherwise, I''m worried that our journey will become a road of desperation. " Seeing that he looked serious, Shirley turned her lips and said, "well, I won''t disturb you any more, will you?" Fu Jingan stepped on the accelerator and drove on. The further to the suburbs, the darker the lights around. Gradually, only the two of them were left, and the cars they drove occasionally soon passed them by. Shirley slumped in the seat, drowsy. Fu Jing''an emptied his hand and pushed Shirley. However, he handed her a piece of water: "are you sleepy? Have a drink. It''ll be here soon Shirley opened her eyes in a daze, unscrewed the bottle cap, took a sip, and asked, "Fu Jing''an, you are so kind to me. We''re going to be a loving couple for the rest of our lives. "¡° Well Fu Jing''an gave a perfunctory reply. Take Shirley on. After driving for about half an hour, the car finally stops at the coast, and Shirley feels that her brain is very confused. He rubbed his eyes, got out of the car with Fu Jing''an, looked at the sea in front of him and asked, "don''t you mean to attend the bonfire party? Why is there no one? "¡° Let''s get on the boat and have a bonfire party. They will come to pick us up soon¡° Oh Shirley sat down on the beach. She had enough to hook her fingers and said, "come and sit next to me." Fu Jing''an is silent for a few seconds, and walks to Shirley. Shirley leaned on his shoulder and said, "Jing''an, I''ll tell you. I sacrificed a lot to be with you. My sister is my only relative. She asked me to go to Brazil with her, but I didn''t go. I just want to stay with you. You should treat me well, do you know? "¡° Is Xuewei in Brazil Fu Jing''an''s eyes flickered. Shirley looked up at the stars and said, "well, in Brazil. And xueyang, my brother. It took my sister a lot of effort to get my brother back. Now they don''t care about me. I have only you. " Fu Jingan said in a low voice, "is that right?"¡° Don''t you believe me? "¡° Yes, of course Fu Jing''an looked up at the sea and said, "here comes the boat." Chapter 1946 Shirley raised her eyes and looked to the sea. She saw a small yacht coming towards them quickly and asked curiously: "how is it a small yacht? How does a yacht have a bonfire party? " "There are also big ships. Big ships can''t reach the shore. They can only go by small yachts." Fu Jing''an explained. Shirley said with a smile, "I didn''t expect that you were so poor and had such rich friends. Why didn''t you mention it before?" "Because, I just met him not long ago." Fu Jingan replied. The yacht came close to the coast, and three men jumped from it. They were big and round, and looked very uncomfortable. Shirley frowned. Is this Fu Jing''an''s friend? The leader walked up to Fu Jing''an and Shirley, looked at Shirley and said, "it looks good. This is your price. We''ll take it away." After that, he throws Fu Jing''an a bag of things, and then goes to Shirley to reach for her. Shirley stepped back warily: "what are you doing?" "Why? Of course, I took you away. What are you pretending to be stupid? You can rest assured that we are all for the rich, and we will find a good gold owner for you. " The man said impatiently. No matter how silly Shirley was, she understood what she said. She stared at Fu Jingan in disbelief and asked, "did you sell me?" Fu Jing''an said with no expression: "don''t blame me. It''s only because you are too stupid to believe men''s words. Why don''t you go with them so that you won''t suffer from flesh and blood? " Cheap man! Shirley is so angry that she rushes over and wants to die with Fu Jing''an. But as soon as I took a step, I felt the world turning. Then, I thought of the bottle of water Fu Jing''an handed her. There must be a problem! This damned man! His heart out of his lungs on him, he even gave her medicine, sold her to others! He fell to the ground feebly. Shirley stares at Fu Jing''an and curses every word: "Fu Jing''an, you have to die! I curse you, the people you love leave you! You don''t have your own children in your life. Even if you are born, you can''t live over ten years safely! You must be alone in your old age! After death, next ten Eight levels of hell, suffering Shirley yelled at the top of her voice. Under the night sky, there was a little more seeping atmosphere. The head of the trafficker, face unchanged to carry Shirley on the shoulder, carrying her away. Fu Jing''an stood in the same place, with a smile on his lips. Curse him? Unfortunately, he was never afraid of these curses. Goodbye, Shirley. In this life, they will never meet again. The last person who threatened him was also eliminated. The next time, he will accompany Qinghuan, let her change her mind, like himself. ¡­¡­ Shirley was thrown on the boat, trying to struggle, but couldn''t move at all. She begged bitterly, "you let me go, as long as you let me go, I can give you half a million dollars... Not a million dollars in reward!" The traffickers are not moved. They don''t want Shirley''s money at all. A delicate Asian girl like her can be sold at a very high price in the international market. If they let her go, their business will come to light. So, anyway, they will take her away. Shirley''s voice is hoarse, and she doesn''t see any shaking from them. Tears flow down her eyes. I shouldn''t believe Fu Jingan. Now it''s the end of the day, and she''s got it. But Fu Jing''an that bastard, no matter what way, she will kill him! On the sea, a yacht quickly disappeared into the vast sea. No one knows where Shirley was taken. ¡­¡­ Fu Jing''an went back to the city and turned over all Shirley''s things. Find out their own evidence, all burned, and then took out the bank card. The part of the money he returned to the entrepreneur was actually drawn out of Shirley''s bank card. Later, in order to plug this hole, he borrowed a P2P loan. Now, more than a month later, the interest is almost $50000. After paying off the principal, there are almost four million dollars left. It''s enough for him to spend for the next ten years. Fu decided to start his own company instead of continuing his studies. With his intelligence, he is sure to do something in the future. Fu Jing''an dealt with all the things. When he got home, he opened the drawer of the bedside table and took out the photos inside. It looks beautiful and pure when facing the camera with a smile. Fu Jingan bowed his head, gave a kiss on it and said: Qinghuan, wait for me After Niu Niu''s body completely recovered, she didn''t live in the hospital any more, but moved back to Mu''s old house. For the convenience of taking care of Shuyao, Niuniu puts up an apartment in her name for Shuyao and her nanny to live in. Fortunately, Shuyao is very good and seldom makes trouble. Niuniu went to see the little girl when she was free. The little girl''s eyebrows and eyes grew longer and more similar to her. Niuniu thinks that the genetic gene is really magical, which can make two people feel the inheritance of blood and bone. This morning, Niuniu prepared dessert. I''m going to take it to Shuyao. The little girl was weaned recently, and she prepared the food of curious adults. Niuniu couldn''t accompany her all the time, so she had to start from the food. Carrying a food box out of the Mu''s old house, Niuniu takes a transfer to the apartment. And not long after she left, an old-fashioned car followed her closely. Niu Niu rushes to the apartment. As soon as she opens the door, she sees the little girl lying on the soft carpet and crawling towards her. Niuniu said with a smile: "it seems that a snack, I know my mother brought delicious food. So I welcome mom very warmly, right? " Shuyao looks up and drools at the corner of her mouth. The smile on Niu Niu''s face became deeper and deeper. The servant said, "Miss, this morning Yao Yao said two words about Dad."¡° Really? " Niuniu touched Shuyao''s head in surprise and said, "Yaoyao, come to tell mom, Dad." Shuyao reaches out her hand and asks her for something to eat. Niuniu took her things to her eyes, shook them a few times, and said, "say dad, don''t say dad won''t eat." Shu Yao''s mouth flattened and looked like she was going to cry. Niuniu soft hearted said: "well, baby, don''t say it, come on, mom hold you, go to eat ~" with her daughter, go to the sofa and sit down, open the dessert box. He took out a soft cake and handed it to his daughter. Shuyao happily bit and danced. Niuniu took out her mobile phone and recorded a video to Qiao Zheng: "ah Zheng, you see, our baby daughter has grown very big. My aunt said that she said" Dad "this morning. You must be very happy to hear her call you After recording the video, Niu Niu clicks send. Chapter 1947 When she looked down at Shuyao again, the little girl scattered the debris on her flowery skirt. Niuniu laughs and helps her break the crumbs, saying: "you little fool, can''t you eat well?" Shuyao yiyiya, waving the cakes in her hand more forcefully. All of a sudden, debris was flying all over the sky. Niuniu didn''t pick it up in time. The servant said, "Miss, don''t clean up. I''ll do it later. Use a vacuum cleaner and it''s gone. "¡° Well, please¡° Miss, why are you polite to me? " Servants and nannies like Niuniu very much. This girl is kind-hearted. She doesn''t treat them as servants at all, but as family members. On weekdays, they would bring a lot of good things to them. They said that they were gifts sent to their families by others. If they didn''t eat them, they had to bother them. It''s no surprise that some people give away things. But it''s too lame to say that they can''t finish eating and give it to their servants. It''s better to give it to friends than to their servants, right? So, they all understand. That''s what Niuniu said on purpose, so that they won''t be embarrassed to take it. Watching the little girl finish a piece of cake, Niuniu takes the little girl to take a walk in the downstairs community. This is a high-end community, the environment is not bad. There is a clear stream in the community. You can see the fish swimming in it. Niuniu holds Shuyao and sits on the bank to show her the fish in the water. The book Yao curiously stares big eyes, mouth corner saliva DC. Niuniu helped her wipe the saliva from the corner of her mouth and joked: "you girl, you drool when you see everything. How much do you like to eat? Don''t be a big eater when you grow up. " Shuyao didn''t speak. She stretched out her hand to catch the fish in the water. Niuniu quickly pulled her back¡° All right, all right, I''ll take you home. " Niuniu holds her and puts her back in the stroller. But the little girl is not willing to open her mouth and begin to cry. Niuniu: "it''s a real eater. Don''t let her catch fish, still not reconciled! What should we do now? Niu Niu was in a dilemma and tricked Shu Yao into saying, "dear, the fish in the water can''t be caught. Let''s go home and buy them. Mom will cook them for you, OK?" Shuyao doesn''t buy it. She opens her mouth and continues to cry. Niuniu really can''t help it. Take her with her heart. Go forward a few steps, the cry of the little girl is more and more big. The nurse said, "I''ll make a fuss."¡° Good Niuniu has two big heads. She doesn''t know how to coax Shuyao. Nanny picked Shuyao up and coaxed her for a long time, but she didn''t coax her well. Finally, the noisy Shuyao cried and coaxed her eyes, and her voice became hoarse. Nanny really have no way, said to Niuniu: "Miss, I''d better buy a fish, let''s cheat Yaoyao back."¡° Don''t get used to her. Make her cry. If you cry enough, you won''t cry. " Niuniu doesn''t like to pamper children, so even if she loves her daughter, she doesn''t want the nanny to follow her wishes. After all, once, there are countless times behind. Nanny thinks Niuniu is a little too cruel. It''s hard to say. Niuniu pushes Shuyao and continues to walk home. Back at home, Niuniu put Shuyao on the sofa. The little girl turned her head, pointed her butt at her, buried her head on the pillow of the sofa and continued to cry. Is that angry with her? Niuniu felt funny and helpless. She patted the little girl''s ass and said, "if you don''t pay attention to mom, mom will leave." Shuyao continued to cry and ignored her. Niuniu stood up and said, "Mom, I really left." After that, she took a step and pretended to leave. As soon as I get to the door, I catch Shuyao looking up and tearful looking at her direction. Niuniu''s smile bloomed from the corner of her mouth. She went back to Shuyao and said, "you bad girl, are you playing with your mother? Right? You can cry when you know that your mother is not willing to make you cry. " Chapter 1948 Shuyao hummed and continued to cry in a low voice. Niuniu touched Shuyao''s head and said, "if you want to eat fish, everyone in the family can make fish for you. But in order to catch fish, you have to fight with your mother, which is not right. Yao, it''s very dangerous. You have to remember that not everything in the world can be done casually, do you know? " Shuyao looks at her with her head slanted. Niuniu held her in her arms and patted her back gently. After a while, the little girl was lying in her arms, sleeping very sweet. Looking at her white face, Niuniu finally realized her mother''s heart to herself. Giving birth to a girl is not as easy as giving birth to a boy. When she grows up, she should worry about here and there. However, has been born, will be responsible for the little girl. She will make her daughter grow up healthy and happy. Shuyao holds the little girl in her arms and puts her in the cradle with a smile on her lips. ¡­¡­ At noon, the servant made fresh fish for Shuyao. Niuniu picks out all the fishbones and feeds them to her. The little girl ate the delicious fish and patted the table happily. Her mouth gave out a cheery cry. Niuniu doesn''t understand, but she is happy to see the little girl. She''s happy, too. After lunch, Niuniu coaxes the girl to sleep. Before long, Shuyao fell into a deep sleep. Niuniu walked out of the bedroom, stretched her waist, and said to the servant and nanny, "I''m not coming here because I have something to do in the afternoon. Take good care of Yaoyao. Don''t get used to her, you know?" "I see, miss." The servant and the nurse answered in unison. Niuniu walked out of the apartment, went to the elevator, pressed the button on the first floor, and then stood at the entrance of the elevator to move her muscles. It''s tiring to take care of children. She had help, and she was so tired of taking care of a child. I really don''t know how mom takes care of so many children? Niuniu is very grateful to her parents. Ding! The elevator reached her first floor and slowly opened the door. Niuniu takes a look and sees someone inside. She doesn''t pay much attention, so she takes out her mobile phone to see if the video she sent to Qiao Zheng has been answered. The elevator door closed slowly. Behind him came a familiar voice: "Qinghuan, long time no see, do you have time to talk with me?" Niu Niu was startled. She looked back and saw Fu Jing''an wearing a mask, standing behind her. Press quickly to the elevator to stop it. But Fu Jing''an took her one step faster and grabbed her hand to stop her action. Niu Niu struggled hard: "Fu Jing''an! What are you up to? Why do you always haunt me! I tell you, someone has told me that you will be sentenced for stealing other people''s accounts! Be careful, I''ll report you to the police station! " "Those are slanders! I haven''t done that at all. Why don''t you believe me and listen to those swindlers instead? " "You are the liar! What a disgusting thing you have done to a Zheng Niu Niu''s face showed disgust and resistance. Fu Jingan''s heart tingled, "Qiao Zheng, Qiao Zheng, you are Qiao Zheng, why don''t you talk about me? Qiao Zheng is so good. Why hasn''t he been with you for so long? " "What does it have to do with you? Let go of me Niu Niu hates to have physical contact with him and struggles with her best strength. Fu Jing''an almost couldn''t catch her, forced her to the corner, pressed her tightly, and made her unable to move. "I''m here to explain to you that what that woman said to you is a lie. Don''t believe her. Qinghuan, I didn''t want to hurt you from the beginning to the end. Would you calm down? " "How can I calm down when you treat me like this? Fu Jing''an, let me go first, and then talk to me about calmness. " Niu Niu said coldly. "I''ll let you go, and you''ll run away. You won''t listen to me at all." "I''m in the elevator. Can I run off?" Niuniu asked. Fu Jing''an thinks that''s true. How can Niuniu get to the elevator? So, he slowly let go of Niu Niu. But at the moment when he just let go, Niuniu quickly raised her foot and kicked him in the crotch. Fu Jing''an bent down subconsciously to protect himself. However, it was this moment of distraction that Niuniu jumped behind him and pressed the button to open the door. The elevator door opened slowly. The moment Niuniu wants to run out, she is grabbed by Fu Jingan''s collar and dragged back. Ding! The elevator door closed slowly again. Fu Jingan''s face twisted and roared, "liar! An Qinghuan, you are a liar! Every time! You told me that your child was pregnant, and didn''t ask me if I wanted to accept your past! Just because I hesitated for a while, I retreated from your world and chose With Qiao Zheng! Isn''t my hesitation cognitive? I suddenly told you that I had an illegitimate child. What would you think? And this time, you only listen to the one-sided words of that woman swindler and set me a death penalty! Why are you doing this to me! I ask you As he spoke, the veins on his forehead and neck were exposed, and he looked excited to the extreme. Niu Niu was afraid that he would act irrationally. She raised her hand to block him and said, "Fu Jing''an, calm down!"¡° I just calmed down! But what did you do to me! Now, I don''t want to calm down at all! An Qinghuan, I tell you, Qiao Zheng betrayed you. He doesn''t want to be with you at all! Don''t expect him to come back to see you again! Only I, always stay with you Niuniu heard this, pointed to his neck, said: "you really only have me?" Fu Jing''an thought that the traces left by Shirley were still on his neck. He quickly covered his neck and said, "listen to me."¡° There''s no need to explain. There''s nothing there. But what you did just now betrayed you. Fu Jing''an, you have really changed. You are no longer the Fu Jing''an I know. Maybe, I misunderstood some things about you, but I really have nothing to do with you. What you do has nothing to do with me. From now on, if you follow me and do something similar to today''s, I will never swallow my breath again. " Niuniu pushed him away. Fu Jing''an watched her step by step toward the elevator entrance, and the blue veins on her forehead jumped. A few seconds later - he rushed forward, grabbed Niu Niu''s arm and said, "you come with me."¡° Where are you taking me? " Fu Jing''an walked forward without answering her. Niu Niu cried at the top of her voice, "come on! Come on! I''ve kidnapped people! " After two shouts, Fu Jingan covered her mouth and said, "shut up¡° Well... "Niuniu patted his hand to make him let go. But where can we shake Fu Jing''an? Chapter 1949 Fu Jing''an forced her to the outside, and then into a car. At the moment he closed the door, Niuniu tried to pass him and jump out of the car. But before she ran away, Fu Jing''an pulled her back into the car. Then, she said: "don''t you think about Qiao Zheng? I tell you, he didn''t leave city A. he was in this city. But he doesn''t want to see you at all. Do you know why? " Niu Niu was stunned. Qiao Zheng didn''t leave city a? How is that possible? He has been back to the imperial capital for a long time. Fu Jing''an must be lying! She didn''t believe it. Fu Jing''an seemed to have seen through her mind. She put on a sneer: "you don''t believe it, do you? Then I''ll take you to see him with your own eyes. " After that, he got back in the driver''s seat. No more girls. Because there was no fear of her escaping. What she cares about is Qiao Zheng. How can she run away? But this time, if she didn''t run away, she would never run away again. If he dare to take her by force, he is fully prepared. Let her never get rid of herself! Fu Jing''an starts the car and looks forward attentively. Niu Niu sits in the driver''s seat and grabs the seat belt. She didn''t believe what Fu Jing''an said, but he didn''t look like a liar at all. What''s going on? Silent silence, the car quickly forward. Skimming the streets of the city, and finally stopped in front of the bright hospital. Fu Jing''an jumped out of the car, turned to Niuniu and said, "Qiao Zheng lives in this hospital. I have been observing him for several days. He didn''t leave a city at all, but stayed with his family. I don''t see you because he doesn''t love you at all. You''re the only one who''s stupid I''m here to watch him. " Niu Niu ignores Fu Jing''an''s sarcasm and goes to the hospital. ¡­¡­ Entering the hospital hall, Niu Niu asked the nurse if there was a patient named Qiao Zheng. The nurse checked the computer and said, "there is no patient." Niuniu is relieved that Fu Jingan is lying. How can a Zheng cheat her? Niuniu turned to leave. Fu Jing''an grabbed her wrist and said: "you don''t think that the patients who can''t be found in the computer system are not living in this hospital, do you? Qinghuan, aren''t you a privileged class? We should know that some VIP patients, who don''t want to be found by outsiders, can only talk to the hospital and hide Tell me all about yourself? " "You let go! I don''t know what you''re talking about! " "I don''t think you dare to face the fact that you have been cheated, do you?" Fu Jing''an deliberately angered her. "Get out of here!" Niu Niu struggled with her wrist. Fu Jing''an dragged her to the hospital. Niuniu yelled, "somebody, he kidnapped me!" Passers-by have looked over, Fu Jing''an gentle smile, make affectionate appearance, said: "sorry, I quarrel with my girlfriend, she mischievous." "Who''s your girlfriend?" "Of course it''s you, sweetheart. Don''t be angry with me. I know it''s wrong. Let''s go and see my mother. " Fu Jing''an''s mouth is as sweet as syrup, but his strength is not relaxed at all. When passers-by saw their Nanjun beauties, they didn''t feel like human traffickers, but like lovers, so they didn''t interfere in their affairs. In the blink of an eye¡ª¡ª Niuniu was dragged into the elevator. At the moment when the door closed, Fu Jing''an suddenly changed his face and said in a cold voice, "do you have a bottom in your heart? I just don''t dare to face it. Qinghuan, I''ve known you for so long. I didn''t know you were so weak. " Mingming was so brave in front of him. How could he become vulnerable when he met Qiao Zheng? It seems that I really like Qiao Zheng. Deep jealousy and deep calculation flashed in Fu Jing''an''s eyes. Niu Niu sticks to the corner of the elevator, far away from Fu Jing''an. Ding! When the elevator reached the top floor and came out, Fu Jing''an pointed to the second ward and said, "Qiao Zheng is in it. If you don''t believe it, you can go in and have a look and verify whether I lied to you. " "I don''t look!" Niu Niu''s feet were firmly nailed to the ground and didn''t move. She''s not going to see it! What if it''s a trap? Niuniu stealthily takes out her mobile phone and presses the number behind her back. Fu Jing''an said, "don''t you dare to watch? You are afraid to prove that Qiao Zheng lied to you. Can''t bear it? Qinghuan, it seems that you don''t trust Qiao Zheng as much as you think. If you firmly believe that he will not cheat you, you should not stride over to see if there is one you like Is that a person? " "You don''t have to say these words. I won''t be fooled if you deliberately annoy me!" Niuniu bit her teeth and said word by word¡° Well, if you don''t go, I''ll help you open the door. " Fu Jing''an took her hand and went to the door of the ward¡° You let me go! Fu Jing''an, you lunatic! I will tell my father what you have done to me Niuniu punched and kicked him. But no matter how hard she tried, Fu Jing''an kept walking towards the door of the ward. Until the door, he knocked hard. Inside the door came the soft voice of the nurse, "who?"¡° We are friends of Qiao Zheng. Come to see him! Please open the door¡° Oh, yes Ward - the nurse is going to open the door, but Qiao Zheng suddenly called her, "don''t open it." The nurse stopped and asked, "what''s the matter?"¡° Nothing. Just don''t open the door. " Even if we don''t meet Fu Jingan many times, Qiao Zheng is very familiar with Fu Jingan''s voice. Isn''t he in America? Why are you here? Besides, there seems to be another person outside the door... Qiao Zheng feels his heart beating wildly and clenches his hand under the quilt. Is that Qinghuan? She''s here? It must be Fu Jing''an who brought her here. There was no sound of opening the door at the door. Continue to smash the door. Fu Jing''an sneered and said to Niuniu, "look, he''s guilty. He doesn''t dare to open the door for you. Because, he''s afraid you know, he''s hiding in it. "¡° Fu Jing''an, have you had enough? Are you crazy? It''s like a dog biting people all day long Niu Niu bited her teeth and said, "I have no time to accompany you! If you don''t let go, you''ll be taught a lesson! " She didn''t want to make such a big deal. But Fu Jing''an really deceived people so much that he had to use fierce means to punish him! Just now, she has already dialed her family''s phone. In a few minutes, someone will arrive at her place and rescue her! At that time, Fu Jingan will certainly receive severe punishment¡° I won''t let go! Even if you beat me to death, I want you to see the truth Fu Jingan took out his tools and began to unlock the door. Chapter 1950 Niu Niu looked at the door that was about to open, her heart pounding wildly. Not destroyed... Ah Zheng won''t be in the door. It must be Fu Jing''an who is lying. Fu Jing''an saw her face full of resistance, can''t help but sneer. For this moment, he spent a lot of money to find out where Qiao Zheng was. Now the answer is finally coming. How could you let Niuniu go? He just wants Niuniu to see clearly what kind of hypocrite Qiao Zheng is. In front of her and behind her. Click - the door finally opens, and Fu Jingan drags Niu Niu into the room. But there was no one in the empty room. Niu Niu, who had been struggling desperately, saw the situation in the room clearly, raised her hand and slapped Fu Jing''an in the face: "when are you going to lie! Fu Jing''an, you are so shameless! " Fu Jing''an was stunned. How could it not? His people stare at Qiao Zheng 24 hours a day and make sure he is not out. Then they call him and tell him to come. incorrect. Qiao Zheng must be in the room! Fu Jing''an drags Niu Niu and walks towards the bathroom. There is a problem when the door is closed¡° Fu Jing''an, let me go Niuniu is hysterical. Fu Jing''an walked forward as if he had not heard her. When passing by the floor cabinet, Niuniu picked up a thing on the table and smashed it at Fu Jingan. With a dull sound, Fu Jing''an fell to the ground. Niuniu finally got rid of his control, and her strength seemed to be hollowed out, and she slowly fell to the ground. Why do you have to force her? Originally, they could live in peace. Niu Niu sits on the cold ground for a rest, props up her body, and plans to go out to call the security guard. When she takes Fu Jing''an to the police station, her eyes fall on what she just hit Fu Jing''an. In the photo frame, Qiao Zheng hugs the necks of his grandfather and grandmother and smiles brightly. Ah Zheng. Niu Niu''s heart was choked. Why is his stuff here? Niuniu picked up the frame and wiped away the broken glass. Even if the hand was cut, blood flow, also don''t care, just looking at the album. A moment later - she turned out of the ward. Hiding in the cupboard, Qiao Zheng couldn''t hear any more. Then he said to the nurse, "help me out." The nurse quickly helped Qiao Zheng out. Seeing Fu Jing''an lying unconscious on the ground, the nurse asked, "do you want to call the police?"¡° No, leave him here. You take me I have to leave now. Niuniu will be back soon. He can''t meet her. Otherwise, everything you''ve done before will be in vain. The nurse nodded and guided Qiao Zheng to the door. But when I got to the door, I saw Niuniu standing outside the door. I couldn''t help but stop at her feet. Qiao Zheng felt that she didn''t leave, and doubted: "what''s the matter?" The nurse pointed to Niuniu and stammered: "master Qiao... She... She..." Niuniu looked at the boy in front of her eyes. Tears welled up in her eyes and covered her mouth to keep her voice. Forbearance and forbearance, she finally said: "Qiao Zheng, what''s wrong with your eyes? Why can''t you see it? The moment she saw the photo frame, she suspected that Qiao Zheng might really be in this room. So, standing at the door, waiting for the people inside to come out. Unexpectedly, Qiao Zheng is really here. From the beginning to the end, his eyes were gray and he couldn''t see her at all. Chapter 1951 Qiao Zheng heard Niu Niu''s voice, and suddenly he was struck by thunder. His figure stood there rigid, unable to move for half a minute. Niuniu steps forward and reaches out to touch Qiao Zheng''s eyes. Qiao Zheng can be aware of her close, with intuition, blocked her hand: "don''t touch me, Qinghuan."¡° Why can''t I touch you? You told me? Qiao Zheng, you have been avoiding me, is it because of your eyes? " Niuniu excitedly clasped Qiao Zheng''s hand, tears such as the flood broke the embankment, gushing out, "Qiao Zheng, you talk! Don''t keep silent all the time Qiao Zheng tried to breathe steadily and said, "do you have to let me understand? As you can see, I''m blind. I don''t see you. It has something to do with this, but it''s not the whole reason. Qinghuan, who is the person who kidnapped you? You should be clear? " Niu Niu was stunned: "I..." without waiting for her to finish, Qiao Zheng said to himself: "yes, my mother kidnapped you. Now, she was sent to prison, to accept due punishment. Qinghuan, I always think of you first and think of you everywhere. But I never thought about it for my mom. She gave birth to me, raised me, and finally tossed herself into prison for my good. As a son, I am really ashamed of her. So, I decided not to deal with you any more. In this way, it''s fair to you, me and my mother. " Niu Niu didn''t believe his words, and cried, "Qiao Zheng, you big liar! If you really want to break up with me because of your mother, you''ve already split up. Why wait until now? "¡° Why not now? Before, my mother has been good, I did not feel the pain of losing my mother. But now, my mother is sent to prison by your father! " Qiao Zheng roared: "have you ever seen it in prison? There are eight people in the narrow, dark cell! Get up at 8 a.m. and work until 6 p.m. My mother''s hands are blistered. She didn''t come from a very good family, but she never suffered like this when she was growing up. Qinghuan, I''m really sorry. If you want me to be with you, unless you promise to let my mother out Let Mrs. Joe out? Niu Niu''s face is more and more pale. Qiao Zheng raised his lips and sneered: "look, you don''t like it at all. How can a person who kidnaps you and almost makes you innocent be forgiven so easily? You go... I don''t want to meet you any more... "Before the words came out, Niu Niu answered firmly¡° If you care so much about your mother, I''m willing to let her out. Zheng, you have paid so much for me. I have never done anything for you. Now, it''s your hope to let your mother go... That''s what you want. " She resents Qiao''s mother for doing such a mean thing, but she loves Qiao Zheng more. If Qiao Zheng doesn''t want his mother to suffer in prison. Then she won''t pursue the fault that Qiao Mu has committed. Qiao Zheng''s face showed astonishment and embarrassment. After a moment, he bit his teeth and said: "I don''t want your charity! An Qinghuan, I said I''m going to break up with you. Don''t you hear me? Do you have any self-esteem? When it comes to this level, you still have to beg me Niuniu stepped forward, hugged him and said, "Qiao Zheng, you are not what you said, are you?" If really for his mother, want to separate from her. Then how could she be expelled with vicious words after she agreed? He was clearly reluctant for her to stay with him. The only reason is - he has eye problems and doesn''t want to drag her down. So, deliberately use such words to drive her away¡° I won''t be fooled, Qiao Zheng. No matter what you become, I will be with you. " Niuniu said word by word. Qiao Zheng raised his hand and pushed her hard: "let me go, you shameless man... Let go! Nurse, pull her away The nurse rushed thousands of times to take Niuniu away. But Niu Niu, like a tree root, entangles Qiao Zheng firmly, and there is no way to separate them. Finally, the nurse was out of breath. Niu Niu looked up at Qiao Zheng and said, "ah Zheng, you don''t have to worry about driving me away. I won''t leave. No matter where you go, I will follow you. I''ve been depending on you all my life. If your eyes can''t see, I''ll be your eyes. If your legs can''t walk, I''ll be your crutch. Qiao Zheng, you can''t get rid of me. " When Qiao Zheng heard her words, he clenched his hand tightly. Why is this stupid girl so stupid? Chapter 1952 He can''t give her anything. Qiao Zheng a face of indifference and rejection, Niu Niu did not care, stubborn forward, holding his hand. Qiao Zheng tries to get rid of her. But Niuniu was very close to him. Even if she was thrown and almost fell to the ground, she would not let him go. Finally, Qiao Zheng said coldly, "you can do whatever you like." Niuniu said: "it''s just what I want to do. Didn''t you tell me that as long as it''s what I want to do, you will try your best to cooperate with me?" Qiao Zheng pursed his lips and didn''t speak any more. Niuniu grabbed Qiao Zheng''s hand and said to the nurse, "please help me to inform the police. This man attacked me." Although a little grateful to Fu Jing''an for bringing her here, his behavior just now can be called kidnapping. Niuniu won''t be kind to him any more. Nurse Leng Leng, do you want to listen to her? Looking at the forced door, the nurse finally decided to call the police. "You sit in bed and rest." Niuniu helps Qiao Zheng to walk to the bed. Qiao Zheng frowned and said, "I don''t want to rest. Can you leave me alone?" "If you don''t want to rest, don''t rest. I''ll walk around with you." Niu Niu didn''t seem to hear his last words. She took him by the hand and went to the door. Qiao Zheng stood still. Niuniu was deadlocked with him. Little by little, time goes by It was not until the police came that Niuniu and Qiao Zheng recovered from the silence. The police saw Fu Jingan lying on the ground and asked about Niu Niu. Niuniu explained the specific process to them. The people in the police station tortured Fu Jing''an and then woke him up. Fu Jing''an wakes up faintly, some can''t figure out the situation. When you see Niuniu standing in front of you, subconsciously go in her direction. Niuniu steps back and holds Qiao Zheng''s hand. This time, Qiao Zheng didn''t push her away. Because he knew that she was afraid. Fu Jingan gritted his teeth and asked, "have you seen clearly? He''s in city A. he cheated you! Why do you believe him? " "I know he lied to me, but he had a problem. It''s you, Fu Jing''an, who keep following me and a Zheng, and bring me here regardless of my wishes. Your behavior is really terrible. " Niu Niu said coldly, "I hope you can have a good time on this trip to the police station." The police came forward and escorted Fu Jingan away. Watching Fu Jing''an go away, Niu Niu was relieved, turned to Qiao Zheng and said, "ah Zheng, you see, I can handle the emergency. In the future, I will protect you, OK? " Qiao Zheng''s heart tips moved, but he didn''t say anything at last. He turned his head silently, leaving a back of his head for her. Niuniu raised her lips. Sample ¡« I''m still having trouble with her. How could she not know his temper when they had been together so long? The more she was driven away, the less she would go. See what he can do with himself. Niuniu stayed in Qiao Zheng''s room and refused to go away. When Mr. Qiao came to take care of his grandson, he found that an Qinghuan came to see him. To tell you the truth, he really wants an Qinghuan to accompany his grandson. However, it is not good for the future of other girls to let an Qinghuan stay with a Zheng. Qiao old son full face of embarrassment, "Qing Huan, how did you come?" "Grandfather, ah Zheng is injured. Why don''t you inform me?" Niu Niu asked. "I''m sorry to trouble you... Qinghuan, you don''t have to come here. I''ve hired someone to take care of a Zheng," Mr. Qiao said "How can you be considerate when others take care of you?" Niu knew that as like as two peas greeted him, he would be able to rush away. "I''ll take care of a Zheng, too." Mr. Qiao rubbed his hand and didn''t dare to look at an Qinghuan. "Grandfather, I know about grandma. You have to take care of both grandma and ah Zheng. How can you run on both sides? Why don''t you let me take care of a Zheng, and you can concentrate on taking care of your grandmother. " What Niu Niu said is totally irrefutable. When Mr. Qiao is about to be talked about, Qiao Zheng, sitting on the sofa, suddenly touches the water cup and makes a light sound. Mr. Qiao looked at his grandson and immediately pulled back his sense: "no, no, you two are different. How can you be together? Qinghuan, no, miss an, please leave the hospital. Don''t come here and disturb our family a Zheng. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Niu Niu didn''t answer Mr. Qiao''s words, but looked at Qiao Zheng. Sure enough, he didn''t want her to come to the hospital. But she''s coming. Niuniu went to the sofa, sat beside Qiao Zheng, and said to him, "grandfather, I''m here. You don''t want me to take care of a Zheng. Then find someone to drive me away." Niuniu plays a rascal. How could Mr. Joe really find someone to drive her away? Had to, helplessly sighed Niuniu stayed in the ward for a whole day. After nine o''clock in the evening, she got up and said to Qiao Zheng, "ah Zheng, I''ll go home first and see you tomorrow." After that, she gave him a kiss on the forehead. Qiao Zheng, sitting on the bed, was stunned. After a long time, he slowly raised his hand and stroked his forehead. There''s still her temperature there. There was a huge wave in his heart, which almost smashed his resolution. Finally, Qiao Zheng clenched his teeth and forced down the palpitation of his heart. You can''t be soft hearted. If the heart softens, the person who harms is Qinghuan. He can''t drag Qinghuan down for a lifetime. Qiao Zheng whispered to the nurse, "please dial Mr. Mu''s number for me." Knowing that Mr. Mu was referring to Mu Luochen, the nurse quickly took out her mobile phone and dialed mu Luochen. After a few busy calls, Qiao Zheng said to the phone, "Uncle mu, Qinghuan has come to you." what? Has Qinghuan found a Zheng? Mu Luochen asked incredulously, "has she gone to the imperial capital?"¡° "No..." Qiao Zheng replied: "I''m sorry, uncle mu, I lied to you. Instead of leaving city a, I stayed in Guangming hospital and continued to recuperate. " Mu Luochen was silent for a moment, and said: "now is not the time to investigate who is wrong. What did you tell Qinghuan? "¡° I told her as we agreed, but she wouldn''t believe it. " Mu Luochen expected such a situation. Qinghuan is his daughter. He knows more about her temper than anyone else¡° You don''t have to worry. I''ll take care of it and take care of it. " Mu Luochen doesn''t have the heart to blame Qiao Zheng. After all, he was hurt for Qinghuan''s sake¡° I''m sorry Qiao Zheng apologizes again¡° It''s our family that says I''m sorry. Ah Zheng, you should have a rest early. " Mu Luochen finished and hung up. Qiao Zheng heard the busy voice on the phone, and a trace of loneliness and guilt flashed through his gray eyes. If he had left, things would not have turned into what they are today. It''s too late to say anything. Chapter 1953 Niuniu stepped into the living room and saw mu Luochen sitting on the sofa. Her steps faltered and she asked in a voice: "Dad, it''s so late. Why haven''t you gone to bed?" "I''m waiting for you to come back." Mu Luochen opened the door and said, "Qiao Zheng just called me and said you went to find him." Niuniu recognized the deep meaning of his words, "Dad, you already know that Qiao Zheng is not in the imperial capital, but in a city?" "No, I just found out. I didn''t know until he called me Niu Niu Mu Luochen patted the sofa and said, "come on, sit down. Let''s have a good chat." Niuniu went to the sofa beside him and sat on it. "Dad, do you know how Qiao Zheng''s eyes were hurt?" In the hospital, no matter how she asked, Qiao Zheng refused to tell the truth. Niuniu thinks there''s something else about it. But she didn''t dare to jump to a conclusion until she found out the truth. Mu Luochen shook his head and said in a low voice, "I don''t know how he got hurt, but I know what happened to him. Qinghuan, it''s my father''s fault that my father hid this from you. Dad apologizes to you. But whether you forgive dad or not and give me another chance, I will still choose to do so. " Niu Niu looks at her father doubtfully, waiting for his explanation. Mu Luochen continued: "Qiao Zheng''s mother did it when you were kidnapped. It took a lot of effort to get you back. After finding you back, Qiao Zheng came to me and begged me to let go of his mother. He would use the rest of his life to make up for you. If I don''t let his mother go, he won''t be with you again. Because, our Mu family sent his mother to prison, which is equivalent to a feud between the two families. He can''t be with you without any problems. Qinghuan, as a father, I can''t watch you and a boy who doesn''t put you first hand in hand For the rest of my life. " "No way! Ah Zheng won''t say that! Dad, he must have hurt his eyes. He said that on purpose, so that I could give him up! " Niuniu defends Qiao Zheng. Of course, mu Luochen knew that Qiao Zheng could not have said that. He discussed with Qiao Zheng in advance. Once Niu Niu asked, or found that Qiao Zheng''s eyes were injured, they spared no effort to pour "dirty water" on Qiao Zheng. Mu Luochen is ashamed of Qiao Zheng. But for Niu Niu to break up with Qiao Zheng without guilt, he can only choose to lie. "Qinghuan, don''t be too subjective. People are selfish and will change at any time. It''s not incomprehensible that Qiao Zheng made such a choice for his mother. " Mu Luochen tried to persuade his daughter. "No, I don''t believe it." Niu Niu shakes her head firmly and doesn''t accept this ridiculous reason at all. Mu Luochen saw that his daughter didn''t listen and changed her strategy: "OK, let''s assume that Qiao Zheng lied and forced you to break up with him in order not to drag you down. What are you going to do next? Trying to persuade him to be with you? How do you feed yourself and take care of your family in the future £¿ Qinghuan, now Qiao Zheng''s eyes are injured. He can''t do anything at all, and you still have a child to raise. "¡° If you are with Qiao Zheng, you not only have to bear the burden of the whole Qiao family, but also take care of your baby. What''s more, where do you place your expectations of your biological father and great grandfather? How do you deal with the relationship between you and Qiao Zheng''s mother? Two people together, not love on the line, but to overcome the difficulties of repetition, in order to complete this life. Are you really ready? Of course, mom and dad can bear all the responsibilities for you now, but can they bear them for your whole life? Your mother and I are no longer young. In another 20 or 30 years, we will be buried in the loess. You''re always going to Face all this on your own. Qinghuan, Dad, please think it over again. " Mu Luochen finished his speech and quietly waited for Niu Niu''s answer. Niuniu held her hands, and her eyes flickered with uncertainty. She grew up in a honeypot. Growing up, they didn''t need to worry about anything. Mu Luochen and ye Jianxi arranged everything properly. Now, let her think about how to take care of a family and baby, her first reaction is panic. However, she really likes Qiao Zheng very much. To separate her from Qiao Zheng is like hollowing out her heart. Niuniu shed tears. At ordinary times, mu Luochen must have comforted her, but at this moment, it''s not the time to be soft hearted. He must be hard hearted. So he pretended not to see Qinghuan crying. Two father daughter silent confrontation for a moment - Niuniu whispered: "Dad, there are difficulties, I can overcome.". If you don''t let me try, can you afford the whole Qiao family, you want me to give up, I''m not reconciled. Didn''t you tell me a lot before? Like a person, it is necessary to boldly pursue, even if hit the head, always I tried. In the future, I won''t regret when I am old, and I won''t feel that I have been vain all my life. " With these words, Niu Niu completely calmed down, took a deep breath, and calmly said, "I will continue to be with a Zheng, no matter whether he answers or not, I will strive for it." As like as two peas, she sighed, and this silly girl was not born Jane, but how could this stubborn temper be the same as her? You have to hit the south wall to turn back¡° Well, if you want to try, try. I won''t stand in your way. But you have to have a deadline to try, right? Are you going to run after him all your life? "¡° Dad, I have an agreement with you that if Qiao Zheng refuses to accept me in three years, I will give up and go to find someone else. Is that ok? "¡° Three years is too long. One year. I''ll give you only one year. If Qiao Zheng doesn''t accept you a year later, you''ll never be allowed to bother others. " Niu Niu thought a little, nodded and agreed: "well, one year is one year."¡° Well, it''s getting late. Go back and have a rest. "¡° Good Niuniu got up and went to the bedroom. After she left, mu Luochen shook his head helplessly. It seems that we have to find another way to let Niuniu give up being with Qiao Zheng. Otherwise, with Niuniu''s dead brain, she would not let go even when the one-year deadline arrived Niu Niu gets mu Luochen''s promise and is more at ease with Qiao Zheng. Qiao Zheng knew that mu Luochen was trying to find a way, so he was indifferent to Niu Niu''s arrival. No matter what she did, he ignored it as if he could not see the man. Niu Niu doesn''t know how to give up. She tries to make him happy every day. Later, she even took Shuyao to the hospital¡° Yao Yao, this is Dad. Do you still know him? " Niu Niu holds her daughter and points to Qiao Zheng. Xiaoshu Yao opens her mouth and reaches for Qiao Zheng''s embrace. Qiao Zheng frowned. Chapter 1954 Avoid the touch of Shuyao. Niuniu noticed his action and felt a little sad. But soon she regained her strength and forced Shuyao into his arms by taking advantage of the fact that Qiao Zheng couldn''t see. Xiao Shuyao was brought up by Qiao Zheng, lying in his arms, happily smashing her mouth, interacting with Qiao Zheng. Qiao Zheng holds the little girl''s soft body, with an indescribable sour in her heart. Niu Niu sat by and said, "ah Zheng, Shu Yao has grown up a lot. I weighed her today. It''s 14 Jin. Do you remember her weight when she was born? It''s only six Jin. It''s like a cat. You can worry, she can safely survive, one night can get up four or five times, check her condition. Thanks to you, Yao can grow up safely and healthily. When she grows up, I will tell her what you have done for her. " Qiao Zheng''s hand on Shu Yao tightened a little. Has Shuyao grown up? What was it like then? Will it be more like Qinghuan? Qiao Zheng can''t imagine. But as long as Shuyao can grow up healthily, he will be at ease. Niu Niu continues to nag. For a moment, the whole ward, only her voice. Until noon - Niuniu gives Shuyao milk powder and feeds her. The little girl had enough to eat and drink and belched. Niuniu put her in front of the sofa, then opened the food box sent by the servant and said, "ah Zheng, let me feed you."¡° No, I know I''m blind, but I don''t need your pity. " Qiao Zheng coldly refused¡° I''m not pitying you. I just want to take care of you. " Niuniu explained, "I had an operation. Didn''t you take care of me?"¡° I don''t remember Qiao Zheng said. Niu Niu: "I know that he is deliberately angry with himself, but I still feel hurt when I hear what he said. Niuniu picks up chopsticks, picks up some food and delivers it to Qiao Zheng''s mouth. Qiao Zheng said, "I don''t eat."¡° If you make trouble with me again, I won''t feed you with chopsticks, but in other ways. " Besides chopsticks, what else can he eat? Qiao Zheng didn''t expect that. So he continued to bite his teeth and refused to eat. Quiet for a few seconds - suddenly a warm thing stuck on the lip, and then the food was delivered to his mouth. Qiao Zheng was stunned and didn''t react. Niu Niu gave him a bite and said with red cheeks, "Qiao Zheng, now you know I''m more rascal than you? If you refuse to eat honestly, I will feed you in this way. Anyway, it''s not me who suffers, it''s you. " Qiao Zheng''s white face was gradually dyed by the peach color. She... She... Qinghuan, how can this girl become so bold! For the first time in his life, Qiao Zheng was fed mouth to mouth. There''s no nausea or rejection. There''s just a thumping, beating heart. Niu Niu picked up her chopsticks and said with a smile, "Yo, why are you blushing? Isn''t it shyness? Qiao Zheng, don''t you admit that you like me? You see, I just feed you food, you can blush like this. Then I said, I want to marry you, do you care about everything? "..." Qiao Zheng is speechless. Niu Niu didn''t tease him any more. She spoke a little forcefully and said, "eat quickly." Qiao Zheng did not resist this time, but obediently swallowed the meal. Chapter 1955 Watching Qiao Zheng finish two bowls of rice, Niu Niu says in a loud voice: "Fu Jing''an has come to trouble me again." Qiao Zheng kept silent, but his hand on the quilt moved¡° Don''t you ask me why he treated me so rudely last time. He shouldn''t have stayed in prison. How did he come out to trouble me? ""... " Qiao Zheng really wanted to ask her. But he can''t say. Once you say it, it means you care about her. Niuniu held his cool hand, pressed it on her cheek and said, "the police station said that Fu Jing''an just overreacted and didn''t do anything to hurt me. So just give him a verbal warning and he won''t go to jail. " Qiao Zheng''s thick eyebrows jumped. Niu Niu added: "ah Zheng, I''m really tired of him. You say, should I ask my father to help me lock Fu Jing''an in? I don''t like abusing power, but I want to make an exception for him. " Qiao Zheng: "he doesn''t like to use privileges, but he can give up his principles about her¡° Come on, I don''t care if you don''t give me advice. Let him come as he pleases. Anyway, you are not with me. I have nothing to miss. " After that, she let go of his hand. Qiao Zheng''s subconscious empty grip. Niu Niu noticed the movement, and her lips slightly tilted up. In fact, she just said that Fu Jing''an was cheating Qiao Zheng by pestering her. Who let him always love and ignore her recently? Fu Jing''an has long been detained by the police, and ordered him not to get close to her, otherwise he would be punished more seriously. It''s not easy. It''s easy to try. Qiao Zheng, a big liar, said he didn''t like her. When I heard that Fu Jing''an was coming, didn''t I show my feet? As long as his heart is still on her, it doesn''t matter next. She will make him admit that he likes her. Niuniu picked up Shuyao and went to the sofa next to her to sit down. Qiao Zheng listened carefully to the movement in the room. The sound of the TV, the water dripping, and the nursery rhymes that Qinghuan hummed when she coaxed Shuyao to sleep... It is clear that everything is so quiet and peaceful. His heart is more and more restless. This fool, really don''t want to deal with Fu Jing''an? That pervert can pester her once, there must be more. Can the police station send someone to protect her and watch her 24 hours a day? Tell mu Luochen earlier, is it better to protect her safety? Qiao Zheng wants to call mu Luochen immediately and tell him about Fu Jingan''s entanglement with Qinghuan. But Niuniu is here. It''s impossible to dial in front of her, so I have to bear it. Evening - Qiao Zheng thought Niuniu would return to Mu''s old house as early as before. But unexpectedly, Niuniu said with a smile, "by the way, I told my father and mother that I won''t go today. Ah Zheng, Shuyao and I are with you. Are you happy Qiao Zheng: "it''s no use if you''re not happy. Anyway, it''s not convenient for you to drive away our mother and daughter. I''ve packed the sofa. Later, I''ll take Shuyao and sleep on the sofa. "¡° Stop fooling around Qiao Zheng said, "you go home quickly!"¡° I''m not kidding. I''m serious! There are some people who have agreed that no matter what happens, they should work hand in hand to be white headed. It can be said that if they go back, they will go back. They don''t have the spirit of a man at all. " Niuniu implied that he didn''t keep his word. Chapter 1956 Watching Qiao Zheng finish two bowls of rice, Niu Niu says in a loud voice: "Fu Jing''an has come to trouble me again." Qiao Zheng kept silent, but his hand on the quilt moved. "Don''t you ask me, why did he treat me so rudely last time? He shouldn''t have stayed in prison. How did he come out to trouble me?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Qiao Zheng really wanted to ask her. But he can''t say. Once you say it, it means you care about her. Niuniu held his cool hand, pressed it on her cheek and said, "the police station said that Fu Jing''an just overreacted and didn''t do anything to hurt me. So just give him a verbal warning and he won''t go to jail. " Qiao Zheng''s thick eyebrows jumped. Niu Niu added: "ah Zheng, I''m really tired of him. You say, should I ask my father to help me lock Fu Jing''an in? I don''t like abusing power, but I want to make an exception for him. " Qiao Zheng He didn''t like to use privileges, but he could give up his principles about her. "Come on, I don''t care if you don''t give me advice. Let him come as he pleases. Anyway, you are not with me. I have nothing to miss. " After that, she let go of his hand. Qiao Zheng''s subconscious empty grip. Niu Niu noticed the movement, and her lips slightly tilted up. In fact, she just said that Fu Jing''an was cheating Qiao Zheng by pestering her. Who let him always love and ignore her recently? Fu Jing''an has long been detained by the police, and ordered him not to get close to her, otherwise he would be punished more severely Serious criminal punishment. It''s not easy. It''s easy to try. Qiao Zheng, a big liar, said he didn''t like her. When I heard that Fu Jing''an was coming, didn''t I show my feet? As long as his heart is still on her, it doesn''t matter next. She will make him admit that he likes her. Niuniu picked up Shuyao and went to the sofa next to her to sit down. Qiao Zheng listened carefully to the movement in the room. The sound of the TV, the drip drip drip drip drip drip drip drip drip drip drip drip drip drip drip drip drip drip drip drip drip drip drip drip drip drip drip drip drip drip drip drip drip drip drip drip drip drip drip drip drip drip drip drip drip drip drip drip drip drip drip drip drip drip drip drip drip drip drip drip drip drip drip drip drip drip drip drip drip drip drip drip drip Clearly everything is so quiet and peaceful. His heart is more and more restless. This fool, really don''t want to deal with Fu Jing''an? That pervert can pester her once, there must be more. Can the police station send someone to protect her and watch her 24 hours a day? Tell mu Luochen earlier, is it better to protect her safety? Qiao Zheng wants to call mu Luochen immediately and tell him about Fu Jingan''s entanglement with Qinghuan. But Niuniu is here. It''s impossible to dial in front of her, so I have to bear it. In the evening¡ª¡ª Qiao Zheng thought Niuniu would go back to Mu''s old house as soon as she did before. But unexpectedly, Niuniu said with a smile, "by the way, I told my father and mother that I won''t go today. Ah Zheng, Shuyao and I are with you. Are you happy Qiao Zheng "It''s no use if you''re not happy. Anyway, it''s not convenient for you to drive our mother and daughter away. I''ve packed the sofa. Later, I''ll take Shuyao and sleep on the sofa. " "Stop fooling around!" Qiao Zheng said, "you go home quickly!" "I''m not kidding. I''m serious! There are some people who have agreed that no matter what happens, they should work hand in hand to be white headed. It can be said that if they go back, they will go back. They don''t have the spirit of a man at all. " Niuniu implied that he didn''t keep his word. Qiao Zheng is like a ball that has let off steam suddenly, no longer say a word. Niu Niu knew that he was guilty now, and she didn''t dare to go to the bathroom with Shu Yao in her arms. When she had finished cleaning up her daughter, she came to Qiao Zheng with a water basin and a towel and said, "let me help you wipe your body." "No, I refuse." "You don''t want me to come, do you want the little nurse and the servant to come? Qiao Zheng, I haven''t touched you. How can you let them touch you? " Niu Niu asked jealously. Qiao Zheng The tendons on his forehead jumped a few times. Finally, Qiao Zheng said, "I''m blind, but I don''t have hands. I''ll come myself." "But how did you come? You don''t know how to turn on the water valve. " Niu Niu asked with a wink. Qiao Zheng ignored her and rang the call bell at the head of the bed. When the nurse heard the news, she pushed the door and came in and asked, "master Qiao, what can I do for you?" "Help me to take a bath." "Oh." The little nurse will come forward. Niu Niu waved her hand, and then helped Qiao Zheng. But when she met Qiao Zheng, Qiao Zheng knew it was her, "get out of the way." "I''m not! You have the ability to push me away Niuniu insists on playing the scoundrel to the end. Qiao Zheng was cruel and gave her a push. But it didn''t take much effort to love her. Niuniu just stepped back and stood firm. She returned to Qiao Zheng and said, "if you have the ability, push me away ten thousand times! However, Qiao Zheng, I tell you, no matter how many times you push me away, I will find it back! " With that, she took him and walked in the direction of the bathroom. When the nurse saw this scene, she couldn''t help sipping the corners of her lips. This couple is really sweet. It''s enviable to be noisy all day. My job was robbed. The little nurse didn''t worry at all. She went to the sofa and took care of Shu Yao. ¡­¡­ Niuniu took Qiao Zheng to the bathroom, took down the shower, adjusted the water temperature, handed it to him and said, "do you really want to deal with all this by yourself? Although I''m a little shy to help you take a bath, it''s better than having an accident with you, isn''t it Qiao Zheng Bai Sheng''s cheek, dyed a thin layer of Fei color, "you are a girl, remember courtesy and integrity!" "Well, I don''t need you to remind me. I remember." Niuniu said, some uneasy turned out of the bathroom. At the door, she didn''t dare to leave, but stood outside and listened carefully. I''m afraid something will happen to Qiao Zheng. Qiao Zheng groped, took off his clothes and put them on the glass platform. Then, open the water valve and take a bath. It''s not convenient if you can''t see it. After a few rinses, I accidentally got my eyes. So he was more careful. Niuniu pinches the time and sees that half an hour has passed, and the people inside have not come out yet. She asks, "a Zheng, have you finished washing? Do you want me to go in and help you find your clothes? " As soon as the voice fell, there came a bang. Niu Niu was scared and rushed inside. Results¡ª¡ª At a glance, I saw Qiao Zheng''s body. Niu Niu Qiao Zheng felt that the door of the bathroom was pushed open. He was stunned for a few seconds. He didn''t know whether he was ashamed or angry and yelled: "what are you doing in here? Get out of here "I, I, I thought something was wrong with you. Come in and have a look. Just think that I don''t exist and do whatever you want! " Niu Niu stammered. Qiao Zheng is so angry that he can''t even speak. Two people are embarrassed, the nurse heard the movement, voice asked: "master Joe, OK?" "Nothing." Qiao Zheng answered her voice, lowered his voice and said to Niuniu, "you go out quickly!" "Oh Niuniu is in a hurry to retreat. However, I don''t know what I stepped on, and my body slipped forward uncontrollably. Boo! When his head hits the wall, Qiao Zheng holds Niu Niu in his arms, and his face becomes more and more embarrassed. I didn''t find out before. She is a girl! To jump on him! Niu Niu struggled, stood firm, looked at Qiao Zheng''s long eyelashes and polished face, and said, "I''m sorry, I just stepped on something. I slipped and fell "Do you think I''m a fool and believe your lies?" Qiao Zheng said. Niuniu had a moment of embarrassment. She knew that she had forced Qiao Zheng, but she was really careless just now. How could he think of her as someone with ulterior motives and taking advantage of him? Niu Niu stares at Qiao Zheng''s face and says, "believe it or not! I did it on purpose. What can you do to me? Take advantage of it? Come on, who''s afraid of who? " Qiao Zheng Niuniu suddenly felt that she was the bully who forced the good into prostitution. Well. In order to make him admit his heart, she also gave up. Niu Niu was quiet for a moment and said, "OK, I''m going out. Can you stand up and dress yourself?" "I can do anything as long as you go out now." Qiao Zheng said without expression. Hum! bad guy! Niuniu let her go, turned and walked out of the bathroom. Click. At the moment when the door closed, Qiao Zheng''s real emotions poured out. His cheek, neck and earlobe turned red like a ripe tomato. ¡­¡­ When Qiao Zheng comes out, Niu Niu and he act like nothing happened. Niu Niu said to the nurse, "please take care of a Yao for me. Tonight, I''ll watch over a Zheng. Go back and have a rest. " The nurse knew that Niuniu had no choice, so she didn''t force her any more. Out of the ward. Niuniu coaxes Shuyao to sleep, takes another book, sits beside Qiao Zheng and reads to him. She knows how lonely it is to lose light. From tonight on, she will be with him all the time, not to make him feel lonely. Qiao Zheng, listening to Niu Niu''s soft voice, gradually calmed down and pretended to be asleep. Niu Niu was sure that he was asleep. She closed the book, held Qiao Zheng''s hand, and touched his cheek again. With a bitter and happy smile in her mouth, she whispered: "idiot, do you think I will give you up if you deliberately drive me away? You think too little of me. Qiao Zheng, I''ve been on a collision with you all my life. " After that, she got up and came to the sofa. Holding the book, Yao fell asleep. Qiao Zheng opened his eyes slowly, and his eyes were still dark. But he seemed to be able to see Niu Niu and Shu Yao. Those are the two people he likes most in his life. Want to be with them forever, but, really together, he will only drag them down. Qinghuan is really good. In his eyes, she is the kindest, simplest and most beautiful girl in the world. He doesn''t deserve her. Qiao Zheng clenched his hands into fists, and two drops of tears flowed slowly from the corners of his eyes. Chapter 1957 the second day. Niu Niu stares at Qiao Zheng again. After eating, she leaves with Shu Yao. Settle down Shuyao, Niuniu returns to Mu''s old house. I''m going to have a good look on the Internet. I''ll take Qiao Zheng to have a look. Ye Jianxi found the door¡° Mom¡° You didn''t go to your classmate''s house last night, did you? " Ye Jianxi looks serious and stares at her daughter. She called Qinghuan''s classmate, who said Qinghuan didn''t go to her at all, and didn''t make an appointment with her. Ye Jianxi knew that Niu Niu had lied and waited all night. I just came to ask her. Niu Niu''s eyes flickered, grabbed her clothes and said, "I didn''t go."¡° Where have you been? " Ye Jianxi drinks sternly in a deep voice, "at night, when you run out, don''t you know how to tell your family? Who did you learn to lie with? You really let me down Since Yan Xi''s incident happened, ye Jianxi is particularly worried about Niu Niu''s safety. She hardly closed her eyes all night yesterday. In the morning, I heard the servant say that Qinghuan came back. He immediately rushed over. Ye Jianxi really don''t understand, he so attentively teach Niuniu, why does this girl grow crooked? Looking at her mother''s angry appearance, Niu Niu simply told the truth¡° Mom, I went to see Qiao Zheng yesterday Ye Jianxi suddenly as if he was dead, stupefied¡° Mom, you and my dad both know that there''s something wrong with a Zheng Niuniu gave a miserable smile, "but you all kept it from me."¡° I don''t know. " Ye Jianxi cold under the face, denied¡° Mom, do you think I''ll believe you? " Niuniu said, "my father has admitted it. You have known for a long time that ah Zheng''s eyes were injured. " Ye Jianxi: "silent for a moment - Ye Jianxi said difficultly," we are all for you. The child is blind. How can he take care of you when you are with him in the future? " Niu Niu used to cheat Ye Jianxi, but when she heard her mother say so, she affirmed that her mother had already known about Qiao Zheng''s injury. She was so sad that she couldn''t be more upset. It turns out that everyone knows that Qiao Zheng is blind. Only she was cheated in the drum. I don''t know how Qiao Zheng survived the first difficult time. Niuniu clenched her hand and said, "Mom, how did he take care of me before? Later, I will take care of him."¡° Qinghuan... "Mom, if my father''s eyes can''t see, become your drag, will you abandon him?"¡° Of course not. " Ye Jianxi''s firm answer¡° I won''t either. I''ll be with a Zheng all my life. " Niuniu turned and walked to the wardrobe, finishing her clothes. "Tonight, I will move to the hospital. Qiao Zheng''s life is very inconvenient because he can''t see it. With me watching, he can feel better. "¡° Qinghuan... "What did ye Jianxi want to say, but he couldn''t say anything at last. She can''t give up Luochen, why ask Niuniu to give up Qiao Zheng¡° OK, you go with him. If, in the end, you really can''t go on, you can tell me. I''ll be with you all the time. "¡° Thank you, mom Ye Jianxi sighed and said, "don''t thank me. I think it''s a wrong decision to support you. I regret it now. " Parents don''t want their children to suffer. Qinghuan and Qiao Zheng are destined to be a thorny road together. She is not a qualified mother. Chapter 1958 "Mom, it''s too late to regret. You have promised me to give me a year''s time limit, but you can''t go back on it. "Niu Niu hooked Ye Jianxi''s little thumb and reached a contract with her. Ye Jianxi raised her hand and nodded her forehead: "you ah..." she really went to the trouble. This character is absolutely the same as Sasa. Once you recognize a person, you will never let go. Thinking of the end of Sasa... The sadness flashed in Ye Jianxi''s eyes, and he couldn''t help saying to Niuniu: "Qinghuan, mom gives you absolute freedom. You also have to promise mom that no matter what the final result is, you will accept it. You are not allowed to think too hard, and you are not allowed to do anything drastic. "¡° Well, mom, I promise. If it''s due in one year, I can''t let a Zheng promise to stay with me. I will simply let go and look for other happiness. " When Niu Niu said this, she didn''t think she would fail at all. Because, she knows, Qiao Zheng AI he. How can two lovers not be together? Even if we eliminate all kinds of difficulties, she will join hands with Qiao Zheng Later. Ye Jianxi told mu Luochen that Niuniu knew that Qiao Zheng was blind. Mu Luochen light said, "I already know."¡° Then why didn''t you tell me? " Asked Ye Jianxi¡° I don''t want you to worry. "¡° How can we not worry about such a big thing? " Ye Jianxi realized that he was cheated out of the truth by Niu Niu, and he felt helpless. My daughter has really grown up and become smart. This old bone of hers can''t play with her any more. However, Niu Niu can grow up and begin to learn how to achieve her goal by means, which is quite gratifying for her. Mu Luochen said: "the matter has come to this point. I seem to have nothing to say except to apologize."¡° Well, I promised Niuniu a year. Let her cultivate feelings with Qiao Zheng. If Qiao Zheng is willing to be with her one year later, I will not stop them. On the contrary, if Qiao Zheng can persist for a year, he will not accept her. That girl will give him up. "¡° Do you think in a year''s time, she will keep the promise? " Mu Luochen asked sharply. Ye Jianxi: "the couple both know how hard Niuniu is. This is almost 100% inherited from the character of an Moqing and Sasa. What they fear most is that, in the end, Niuniu will follow the same old road¡° I''ll find a way to separate them. You also look at dianqinghuan, don''t let her think of it¡° Well Ye Jianxi nodded. Mu Luochen touched his wife''s hair and said, "Jianxi, I''ll stay up for a while." Boil a little more time, can you really see the light through the clouds? Ye Jianxi is not sure Niu Niu simply moves out of Mu''s old house and gets along with Qiao Zheng day and night. While they were alone, Fu Jing''an tried to get out of prison. He was not reconciled. Why is Niuniu willing to be with Qiao Zheng when she knows that Qiao Zheng has cheated her? Don''t you feel disappointed with Qiao Zheng and break up with him? no way. He and his party are going out to find out what''s going on. Think again and break them up. Fu Jing''an had some money in his hand and hired a lawyer to negotiate with the police station. He was ignored by the police. Finally, Fu Jingan tried to get in touch with the entrepreneurs who had helped him before. Through him, to get yourself. The entrepreneur has received repayment from Fu Jing''an and restored his trust in him. It''s said that Fu Jing''an has been jailed and has spared no effort to use his relationship. Fu Jing''an was released from prison ahead of time. Chapter 1959 Fu Jingan thanks the entrepreneur and promises to repay him in the future. The entrepreneur doesn''t need his reward at all. He just tells him to be careful in the future and stop following other people''s way. Fu Jing''an even said yes. In fact, I didn''t listen to the words of entrepreneurs. That''s a lot. If this person is not useful to himself, where can he find and listen to his nonsense? Fu Jingan managed to get rid of the entrepreneur and went to find someone to investigate Qiao Zheng''s affairs. ¡­¡­ Qiao Zheng''s blindness is not easy to investigate. Because mu Luochen blocked all information, but the more blocked Fu Jingan was, the more interested he was. It''s a secret. Mu Luochen doesn''t want people to know how Qiao Zheng was injured. He wants to know. Fu Jing''an inquired for more than a month, and finally learned that Qiao Zheng''s injury may have something to do with Niu Niu''s kidnapping. In addition, the original kidnappers were also held in prison. Fu Jing''an bribed one of the inmates to ask him what happened. Unexpectedly, this method is really useful. Because this prisoner has a big mouth, he talks to his cellmates all day and brags about what he has done. Although there are some exaggerations, it does not prevent Fu Jingan from restoring the whole thing. Qiao Zheng''s mother, together with Xuewei and Fengjing, kidnaps Niuniu away. Later, in order to save Niuniu, Qiao Zheng is scratched in the eye by Xuewei. Now Xuewei''s whereabouts are unknown, Feng Jing is dead, and Qiao Zheng''s mother is put in prison Mu family people don''t let Niuniu know that Qiao Zheng is blind, it should be disapproval, she and Qiao Zheng together. Good. It''s a real spoony. No wonder Niuniu likes him so much. Fu Jingan is really jealous of Qiao Zheng to the extreme, because he can also do this for Niuniu. But Niu Niu didn''t care for his sincerity at all. Fu Jing''an carefully planned everything, waiting for a breakthrough. He didn''t want to rush to Niuniu and be sent to the police station as he did last time. This time He must let Niuniu follow him willingly. ... Niuniu doesn''t know what Fu Jing''an is plotting secretly. Qiao Zheng was the only one in her eyes and heart. With the rapid passage of time, Qiao Zheng''s eye wound gradually recovered, but he still couldn''t see clearly in front of him. Sometimes, Niuniu can feel that he is moved by himself But in the twinkling of an eye, he regained his original indifference and did not want to see her again. In the face of this situation, Niu Niu is not in pain, but she keeps up her spirits and continues to accompany Qiao Zheng. She was afraid that Qiao Zheng would be in the dark all her life. Specially for him to find Braille, as well as a small robot can only sense road conditions. With these two things, Qiao Zheng is almost the same as ordinary people. You can move and read freely. Qiao Zheng is obviously a lot more cheerful. Niuniu''s mood also improved. Qiao''s father proposed to take Qiao Zheng back to the imperial capital. Niu Niu stopped Qiao Zheng and said, "you can''t go. If you go back to the imperial capital, I''ll follow you. You can''t get rid of me. " Joe''s father said impatiently, "miss an, we are going back to our own home. Don''t join in the fun." "When I live in your house, I will clean and cook for you, take care of Qiao Zheng, and I will pay for your room." Niu Niu is very polite to Joe''s father. She knew that Joe''s father didn''t like him, and even secretly resented her for his mother''s affairs. So she wanted to please her father. After all, Qiao Zheng has only one father left. If she doesn''t get along well with his father, it will only embarrass Qiao Zheng. Joe''s father''s cautious eyes on Niu Niu, no matter how much blame he had, he couldn''t say it. "Whatever you want." Leaving this sentence, Joe left in a rage. Niu Niu holds Qiao Zheng''s hand and says, "ah Zheng, don''t go, OK?" She''d rather stay in city a than go to DIDU. So you can go back to Mu''s home all the time. However, if Qiao Zheng really wants to go back to the imperial capital, she will follow him even if she doesn''t give up her family. How can Qiao Zheng not know Niu Niu''s inner entanglement? But he had to go. If he doesn''t go, Niuniu will always be around him and never let him go. He will not only return to the imperial capital, but also go to many places in the future. As long as he can get rid of her, he can go to the ends of the earth. Think about it. Qiao Zheng said coldly: "didn''t you hear what my father said? I will follow him back to the imperial capital. Don''t pester me. " Niuniu saw that he had decided to go and said, "OK, I''ll accompany you back to the imperial capital." Qiao Zheng: "Niuniu decides to follow Qiao Zheng back to the imperial capital. He went to Mu''s old house and cleaned up his things. Hearing the report from the servant, ye Jianxi rushed over and asked, "do you really want to follow Qiao Zheng to the imperial capital? Qinghuan, do you want to give up your family? "¡° Mom... I''m not giving up. I''m just leaving for a while. When I have time, I''ll come back and see you. "¡° What''s the difference between this and abandonment? " Ye Jianxi is not willing to let her go. Last time, she went to the United States to study, she had cut a piece of meat out of her heart. Now leave, do not know later, silly girl still remember the way home. Ye Jianxi thought that he would never see his daughter again, and tears kept falling down. Niuniu walked up to Ye Jianxi and said, "Mom, don''t cry. I really went there for a while and came back."¡° You will only lie to me. " Ye Jianxi did not look at her. Niuniu said, "Mom, don''t do that. Don''t we have an agreement? I stayed with a Zheng for a year. After a year, if he doesn''t change his attitude, I will leave him forever. "¡° I regret it! Don''t want to abide by the agreement! Qinghuan, listen to your mother, don''t go to the imperial capital, OK? Mom doesn''t like him very much. Every time I go there, something bad happens. Mother is afraid of... "Ye Jianxi really thinks that the emperor is a little unknown to an''s family. The people who settled down in the imperial capital, died and scattered, all came to a good end. Who knows what will happen when Qinghuan goes¡° Mom, don''t be so headstrong. I''ve really made up my mind. I''ll go whether you agree or not. "¡° OK, you go! If you go, never call me mom! " Ye Jianxi angrily left her daughter and turned to leave. Niu Niu looked at her mother''s sad back, feeling extremely uncomfortable, but still quietly packed her own luggage. Qiao Zheng needs her more than his family. She can''t leave Qiao Zheng behind Niuniu is ready to accompany Qiao Zheng to the imperial capital at any time. People in the Mu family are firmly opposed to this. Even mu Luochen went out to persuade Niuniu not to go to the imperial capital. But Niuniu didn''t listen to me. Chapter 1960 Finally, the time to return to the imperial capital was three days later. Two days before departure, Niuniu agreed with Qiao Zheng that she would go home and accompany her family for some time, and leave Shuyao to him. Niuniu is not afraid at all. Qiao Zheng abducts her children. Anyway, his family is in the imperial capital, and he will go home anyway. Even if you leave her behind, she will look for it. Qiao Zheng also knows that he can''t get rid of her for a while, so he just stays in the hospital. ¡­¡­ Niuniu returns home and coaxes Ye Jianxi and mu Luochen, but both of them are cold and indifferent to her. Niuniusi didn''t mind and continued to accompany them attentively. Finally, it''s the last night of parting. Niuniu found Ye Jianxi and said, "Mom, shall I sleep with you tonight? I have something to tell you. " Ye Jianxi did not answer. Niuniu said, "I''ll take it as your default. At night, remember to come to my bedroom." With that, she turned and left playfully. Ye Jianxi looked at her daughter''s back, mouth slightly down pressure, eyes filled with tears. In the evening¡ª¡ª Ye Jianxi didn''t hold on, so he went to find Niu Niu. Niu Niu was not surprised to know that her mother had come back. She left her bed beside her and said with a smile, "Mom, we haven''t slept in the same bed for a long time. I still remember when I first came to Mu''s home, I got autism and refused to talk to everyone. You''re trying to placate me all day Accompany me all day, dare not leave at all. My father has a complaint about it. " "How long has it been? Do you remember "Well, of course. I still remember what happened to my grandfather, my father and mother Niuniu said. Ye Jianxi was silent. Niuniu said: "Mom, do you think my father died, and my mother died for him, which is very tragic?" "Isn''t it tragic?" Ye Jianxi asked. "If... I mean if... My father died accidentally and left you alone, would you accompany him?" Ye Jianxi thought for a moment, shook his head: "when I was young, I would, but now I don''t think so. If we both leave, what about you little ones? I can''t rest assured of you... Therefore, I will continue to live with Luo Chen''s share. " Niu Niu raised her lips and said, "Mom, in fact, I think the worst thing is not the separation between life and death, but love. You see my own parents, their death is better than the years when they misunderstood each other, right? At least, when they die, they know they love each other. And... You With my dad, why can you live with my dad''s share? I think it''s because you know my dad loves you deeply. Even if he leaves, his soul will be with you, so you won''t feel lonely. " "Mom, apart from eating, drinking and living, the most important thing in life is love. If you can''t find the one you love, isn''t your life in vain? " "You stupid girl, can''t think of anything else except affection?" Ye Jianxi was secretly shocked. Niuniu''s idea is just following Sasa. It''s too dangerous to regard emotion, especially love, as the only one in the world. She couldn''t take it. It''s not allowed for Niuniu. Ye Jianxi thought more and more anxiously and said: "in your eyes, your parents are not important? Your brothers and sisters don''t matter? Don''t your friends matter? Can''t find the other half you love is a waste of time? Then most people on earth can die. " "Mom, I didn''t mean that. Don''t worry." "How can I not be in a hurry? An Qinghuan, you remember, even if Qiao Zheng doesn''t want you, our Mu family wants you. If you dare to be short-sighted, I will not forgive you when I go to another world! " Ye Jianxi is fierce in both voice and color. Niu Niu sighed, hugged Ye Jianxi tightly and said, "Mom, I know. No matter what happens, I will come back to you and feed you to the end. Don''t worry, in my heart, love and family are equally important. I will never follow my own mother''s way. " What she said just now was just to persuade her mother. I want to open some. Don''t always worry about her leaving. I didn''t expect that my mother misunderstood me. I thought that she would die for love. Niuniu deeply felt her mother''s love. Ye Jianxi looks at the ceiling and strongly doesn''t want Niuniu to follow Qiao Zheng. But When the bird grows up and its wings are hard, it always leaves its nest. How can an old bird control its wings? ... she sleeps until dawn. After she gets up, Niu Niu brushes her teeth and washes her face quickly. Then she gives a gift to Ye Jianxi and says, "Mom, this is the gift I left you. When I leave, you can open it. Don''t cry in front of me. You know, I can''t stand parting. okay Mom, go back to your room first. Don''t watch me go She didn''t want her mother to look at her back. That way, the mother will be sad. Niu Niu pushes Ye Jianxi forward. Ye Jianxi knew that she set out to go to the airport. Tears fall uncontrollably. When she pushed her mother to the corner of the corridor, Niuniu rushed to her room quickly, and then gave Wen Qing several other gifts, saying, "you give these to my father, Tianyou, Tianbao, and they... I won''t give them face to face." Wen Qing said, "Miss, go all the way."¡° Yeah. Wenqing, remember to help me protect my family. " Niuniu gives Wenqing a hug, pulls the suitcase and turns to leave. Wen Qing looks at Niu Niu''s figure, with tears in her eyes Niuniu arrived at the hospital. Qiao Zheng and his family have already packed up. Shuyao was held in her arms by the servant with a pacifier in her mouth. When she saw her, she opened her small white hand and asked her to hold her. Niuniu stepped forward, touched the little girl''s head and said, "OK, let''s go." Father Joe frowned. I really don''t understand. Ah Zheng and his father have to hold on until she comes before they leave. It''s the biggest trouble to follow them. Just sneak away, isn''t it? Joe went to Niuniu and said, "girl, you''re here at last."¡° Well, Grandpa, let''s go. " Niuniu helps Qiao Zheng to walk outside the hospital. Qiao Zheng secretly tried to get rid of her. But Niu Niu didn''t care whether he wanted to or not, she stuck to him all the time. Two people are awkward, came to the airport. There was still some time before boarding. Niuniu went to the restaurant and ordered some food. She put it in front of Qiao''s family and said, "grandfather, a Zheng, uncle, you can eat. It''s not good to fly with an empty stomach. " Chapter 1961 "It''s still Qinghuan." Old Joe happily picked up the food and began to eat. Joe''s father doesn''t want to eat what Niu Niu bought, and doesn''t look at it. Niuniu doesn''t care about him. Pick up the food and feed Qiao Zheng patiently. Qiao Zheng doesn''t like to be treated like this because he feels like a waste and needs her to feed him. He took a few mouthfuls and didn''t move any more. Niu Niu thought he had a bad appetite and said, "I''ve brought a tonic for my stomach. You can drink a bag later." "No Qiao Zheng coldly refused. The atmosphere between them became a little delicate. Mr. Qiao said quickly: "ah Zheng doesn''t eat, I''ll eat. Qinghuan, you don''t have to deal with such a smelly boy. He''s in the middle of fortune, but he doesn''t know it. " Joe thinks Niuniu is really good. When he was kidnapped by his daughter-in-law and a Zheng was blind, he followed a Zheng wholeheartedly. There are very few such girls. Alas If all didn''t happen, Qinghuan could marry into Qiao''s family smoothly. Unfortunately, time can''t come back. What happened can''t be erased. We can only take one step at a time. Mr. Joe is eating. Niuniu quietly picked up Shuyao, soaked milk powder and fed her. Shuyao is lively and active. She can''t stay idle at all. When she drinks milk, she should hold Qiao Zheng''s hand and hold it gently. Qiao Zheng knew he was going too far. Niuniu is kind to take care of him, but he refuses so coldly. In everyone''s eyes, it was him who didn''t know what to do. But If he doesn''t refuse and alienate Niu Niu, how can she leave him willingly? ¡­¡­ The cold war lasted only a few minutes, and Niuniu took the initiative to make peace with Qiao Zheng. Qiao Zheng asked her, is there dignity? I''ve done this to her. I''m talking to him. Niuniu asked with a smile: "what is dignity? Is it valuable? I have no dignity. Why don''t you sell me two jin? " Qiao Zheng Niu Niu''s mood became happy when she saw that he was blocked and speechless. This idiot is not her rival at all. As long as she is cheeky, he can''t do anything about her. Hum Wait, next, she will be more and more lawless, arrogant and domineering rely on him! By plane, we arrived at the imperial capital. The party went to Qiao''s house. At the door of Qiao''s house, Qiao''s father stared at Niu Niu and asked, "do you want to live in Qiao''s house? You have nothing to do with my ZHENG''ER, right? Even if you are friends and girlfriends, you have no reputation. If you live in my house, don''t you ruin your reputation? " "Uncle, it doesn''t matter. I don''t mind my reputation being ruined." Niuniu answers. "I mind!" Father Joe turned red. "Uncle, thank you for your concern." "Who cares about you? I don''t mind if you will ruin my ZHENG''ER''s reputation! " Finally, father Joe said the whole thing. Niu Niu She said, Uncle Joe has been sneering at her, how suddenly so concerned about her. Joe''s father turned to him and said, "Dad, don''t you care? Is it really up to her to move into Joe''s house? " Joe didn''t say what he said. Qiao Zheng said, "grandfather, my father is right. Please help Qinghuan find the hotel. She''s not really fit to live in our house. " "Why not? Qiao Zheng, don''t forget that you said you would marry me! I''m your fiancee. What''s wrong with living in your house? " Niuniu wants to argue with Qiao Zheng. Qiao Zheng, with his own feeling, skillfully walked into Qiao''s home. Niuniu follows him. Joe shook his head helplessly and said to the servant, "take Qinghuan''s luggage to Peninsula Hotel." "Yes." The servant put the luggage back in the car. The driver drove to the hotel. Joe glanced at his son, no good airway: "you don''t stand silly, hurry to the hospital, see how your mother there." Mrs. Qiao is a vegetable now. She can''t go back to the imperial capital with them. So, Mr. Qiao arranged a car to send Mrs. Qiao back to the imperial capital in advance. At this time, it''s almost time. Before he left, Qiao said to his father, "Dad, don''t be confused by an Qinghuan. We can''t allow her to live in Qiao''s house. " "I see. You can go now." Joe didn''t look at his son. He went into Qiao''s house with his hands behind his back. Step into the courtyard - seeing Qinghuan and Qiao Zheng standing opposite each other, Qinghuan''s eyes are red, and Mr. Qiao can''t bear it. In fact, Qinghuan''s face is very thin. Several times, he noticed that after a Zheng finished his ugly words, the child''s eyes were filled with tears. Think about it, the people who are praised by Mu family like a little princess, where have they been wronged? Ah Zheng, their family, is really bad to people. He thought that Qinghuan would give up being with a Zheng sooner or later. But unexpectedly, Qinghuan insisted. And, in the face of a Zheng''s sarcastic words, she is more and more adapted. Sometimes, he can even fight back, making a Zheng speechless. Joe came forward and said with a smile, "what are you two doing here? Come in and sit down. " Qiao Zheng had a gloomy face and didn''t speak. Niuniu sniffed, met Mr. Qiao''s worried eyes and said, "grandfather, I heard a Zheng say that your cook makes dirty bags, which are very delicious. I want to try. "¡° OK, I''ll let the cook cook cook it for you later. There are also lazy dragons in our imperial capital, which are also unique. In a city, there are other places where we can''t eat them. Later, let the cook cook it for you. "¡° Thank you, Grandpa Joe Niu Niu''s voice was sweet, but she couldn''t hear any cry. Mr. Qiao put his hand on Qiao Zheng''s shoulder and felt the tension of his body. A trace of heartache flashed in his heart: "ah Zheng, let''s go."¡° Well Qiao Zheng nodded and followed the steps of the old man. Niuniu keeps up with them After dinner, Qiao''s father exhorts Qinghuan to stay in Peninsula Hotel. In fact, he also agrees with his son that Qinghuan and a Zheng are not well-known. If Qinghuan moves into Qiao''s house, it will destroy her reputation. Master Qiao knows that his grandson is determined to separate from Qinghuan. As an elder, no matter how much he wants Qinghuan to marry into Qiao''s family, he can''t hurt the innocence of other people''s children because of his selfishness. Niuniu is very reluctant to move. But, finally also obeyed Qiao old son''s words. But instead of going to the Peninsula Hotel, she moved back to her old home. An''s home is not far from Qiao''s, and it''s only half an hour''s drive away. She wants to take care of Qiao Zheng, which is more convenient. In addition, as the descendants of settling down, it is also natural to return to settle down. At the same time, it also sends a message to the people in the imperial capital that there are still people to settle down. And the news that Niuniu came to the imperial capital soon spread to everyone. Everyone reacted differently. There are those who like, and naturally there are those who dislike... Among those who dislike, Fengjia ranks first. Chapter 1962 No matter what kind of person Fengjing is, in their eyes, Niuniu killed Fengjing. Before she was in a city, they couldn''t move her, now they ran to their own door, still can''t bully her a girl movie? Ha ha... Wait for them! Mu family owes Fengjing, they will ask for it one by one! Ye Jianxi calls Peina, hoping that she can take care of Niuniu more. Peina agreed. And on the first day of Niuniu''s coming to the imperial capital, she sent an invitation to the palace for dinner. Niu Niu can''t refuse Pei Na''s invitation. She calls Qiao Zheng and goes to the appointment alone. Peina see Niuniu wait until the door, Niuniu invite Yang Le in for tea. Yang Le declined and drove away. Niu Niu came into the house with a smile in her mouth. The old housekeeper saw her coming back and said, "Miss, you are back."¡° I had a good chat with aunt Pei. I didn''t expect that time would pass so quickly. " Niuniu said, "Uncle housekeeper, please worry. I''ll go home as soon as I can next time. " "Miss, you don''t have to go home early for me. As long as you can ensure your safety, you can come back as late as possible. " He is a servant of settling down. How can he ask his master to do it? I hope Niuniu will go home early, but I don''t want to restrict her freedom¡° Well Niu Niu nodded. The old housekeeper led her to the bedroom. Shuyao has fallen asleep. Seeing Niuniu coming back, the servant goes to the bathroom to help her put the bath water, and then exits the room. Niu Niu almost fell asleep in the bath. He wiped his body drowsily, climbed into bed and fell into a sweet dream with Shuyao in his arms At this moment, outside the gate, Fu Jing''an looked at the closed gate, holding a lighter and pressing the switch from time to time. He came all the way from city A. For Qinghuan. It''s better to leave a city. Without the protection of Mu''s family, he is easier to approach Niu Niu. Fu Jing''an looks more and more sinister in the dark. In the end, it almost blends with the night The next day. It''s a fine day. Peina invites Niuniu to go shopping together. Niuniu has brought a lot of things from a city, but it''s still far from enough. So I went shopping with Peina. After a busy morning, I finally got home. Niuniu looks at Peina beside her and remembers that Shuyao is also settling down. She gives the old housekeeper a wink and asks him to take Shuyao away. The old housekeeper would like to leave secretly and take the young lady away. But I didn''t expect that I didn''t have time to act. His little granddaughter, struggling to hold the book Yao, appeared in the living room. Pei Na saw two little girls, went to the living room and asked curiously, "whose baby is this? It''s lovely. " Niuniu: "the old housekeeper replied cleverly:" Mrs. Huigong, these are my two little granddaughters. I''m so sorry. I''ll take them with me¡° Don''t take them. What are you taking them for? There are children at home, so be lively. You say, don''t you? Qinghuan Peina likes children. She doesn''t mind at all. They come to disturb her. Chapter 1963 Niu Niu nodded stupidly. Seeing this, the old housekeeper couldn''t stop him any more. He could only look at his granddaughter and walk to the sofa with Shuyao in his arms. Peina touched the child''s cheek and praised: "it''s so lovely. What''s your name? " "Mom said, don''t answer strangers." The granddaughter of the old housekeeper replied warily. Peina dumbfounded, "OK, I won''t ask you." The little girl ran away and hid behind the old housekeeper. Pei Na touched Shuyao''s cheek and said to Niuniu, "you see how delicate the child''s eyebrows are. When she grows up, she must be a beauty. It''s a pity that I didn''t see Qinghuan when he was a child. It must be a cute baby in the world. " Niuniu said, "aunt Pei, do you want to kill me? Every time you see me, say so many praise words, I''ll be very happy. " "You really don''t know how powerful your beauty is." Pei Na said: "your aunt Pei is a Yan Kong. Seeing a beauty like you makes my heart drunk. What does a few compliments mean? " Pei Na said, and couldn''t help looking at Niu Niu. This girl is really different from last time. The appearance didn''t change much, the top was a little longer, and the facial features were more clear. However, Niu Niu''s temperament has changed a lot. She used to be a childish girl who didn''t know the world. But now How to describe it? It''s like a secluded orchid in an empty valley. It''s elegant and quiet. It''s full of aura. Standing in front of you, the skin is white and shining, and the facial features on your face are exquisite and just right. More is too charming, less is dull Pei Na''s Chinese level is not high and she can''t describe people. I feel that my description can''t describe Niuniu''s beauty. Well. It''s a pity that I didn''t give birth to my son earlier. Otherwise, I''ll marry Niuniu home anyway. Pena thumped her chest. Niuniu thinks she is so cute. Mingming is already the mother of three children, but she is so cute. Two people are playing with the children. Not long¡ª¡ª When the child peed, Peina asked the housekeeper, "where are the children''s diapers? I''ll change it for her. " "No, I''ll change it." The old housekeeper came forward and took the child away first. Peina is not happy: "it''s OK, it''s OK, I''ll do it. You get the diapers. " Old housekeeper This lady is so enthusiastic that it''s hard to resist. no way out. The old housekeeper had to go to the servant and take the baby''s diapers. Pei Na first took the child''s old diapers, and then used a paper towel to clean up Shuyao''s ass. Shuyao is comfortable and giggles. Peina looked at the little guy''s face and said to Niuniu, "the child''s eyes look like you." Niuniu listened, her heart thumped. Peina just mentioned it casually and didn''t take it to heart at all. Niuniu clenched the skirt. If Pei Na can see that Shuyao is her daughter, her mother must know. At that time, I''m afraid there will be an uproar. Fortunately, the servant quickly brought the baby''s diapers. Pei Na helps Shuyao change it. Shu Yao stretched out her hand and asked Niu Niu to hold her. She said vaguely: "Ma Ma..." Niuniu looks at her daughter and dares not have any intimacy with her. The housekeeper picked up the baby and said, "Mrs. Gong, miss, the baby may be hungry. I''ll take her to her mother." Peina nodded. The housekeeper quickly takes Shuyao away. Niu Niu''s heart was hanging, and she gradually put it back into her stomach. Peina looked at Niuniu and said, "you sweat a lot. Are you hot?" "It''s not hot. Maybe it''s a little feverish." Niuniu answers. Pei Na raised her hand, touched her forehead and said, "it''s a fever. I''ll take you to the hospital." "No, it''s just a slight fever. I''ll take some medicine to reduce the fever." Niuniu shook her head. Pei Na saw that she insisted on not going to the hospital, and she didn''t force any more. She said, "I won''t disturb you. I''ll go back first. You should rest early and cover more quilts at night. " "Well, aunt Pei, I''ll give you a ride." "You don''t feel well. What can I get you? Just sit down Peina presses Niuniu on the sofa. Niuniu couldn''t move, so she had to watch her go. ¡­¡­ When Peina leaves, Niuniu gets up to find the housekeeper and Shuyao. As a result, as soon as I stepped into the backyard, I heard the cry of the little girl. The housekeeper hugged her, patted her on the back and coaxed her anxiously: "young lady, don''t cry. The young lady will be here soon Niuniu came up to her and said, "Uncle housekeeper, give her to me. You go first The housekeeper gives Shuyao to Niuniu. In her arms, Shuyao stopped crying immediately. With her thumb, she stared at shuilingling and looked at her. It seems that she is accusing her of ignoring her love just now. Niuniu smiles, kisses the little guy on the forehead and says, "I''m sorry, baby. Just now, my mother was also helpless. " When the housekeeper heard Niu Niu say this, he couldn''t help feeling sad. When a young lady is older, she has children. I don''t know how the Mu family takes care of me. The housekeeper complained about Mu Luochen and ye Jianxi. He felt that if an Laozi or an Moqing were there, Niuniu would not get pregnant at a young age. However, no matter how much blame, dissatisfaction, he is just a housekeeper, can not interfere in the master''s home affairs. The housekeeper couldn''t help sighing. Niuniu looked at the housekeeper and said, "uncle, do you really want to ask me, what''s the matter with the child?" She took the baby to settle down, but the housekeeper never asked her. Niuniu knows that there must be a lot of questions in his heart¡° I won''t ask if the young lady won''t say The housekeeper replied tactfully¡° There''s nothing I want or don''t want. You''re my family. I know you care about me. " Niu Niu pauses and says, "this child was accidentally conceived by me. The father of the child... Broke up with me peacefully... Uncle housekeeper, don''t blame my parents, it''s not their fault. It''s my insistence on getting out of their protection that leads to a big mistake. But now I have corrected the mistake. In the future, I will be with a Zheng to raise the child together. Uncle Butler, don''t tell my mother about children. My family and I are hiding it from her. If you let her know, she''ll lose her temper. "¡° Yes, miss. I promise to keep my mouth shut. "¡° Well, you go down first. I''ll take Shuyao for a walk. "¡° Good The housekeeper left. Niuniu nodded the tip of her daughter''s nose and said, "do you miss your father? Will mom take you to see him? " Shuyao seemed to understand her words and waved her chubby hand. Niu Niu tilts her lips and walks out with Shu Yao in her arms After arriving at Qiao''s house by car, Niuniu gets out of the car and tells the servant that she has come to find Qiao Zheng. The servant rushed to report to Qiao Zheng. Niuniu is waiting for him in the living room. After a while, the servant came back and reported that Qiao Zheng didn''t want to meet her. Don''t want to see her? How can this man still be the same as he used to be? But... Did he think she would give up if he didn''t see her? If the mountain doesn''t come, she will! Niuniu holds Shuyao and walks to Qiao''s backyard. Qiao Zheng is hiding in the room. As a result, she was caught by Niu Niu. Chapter 1964 "Qiao Zheng! Where do you want to go! " Niu Niu drinks deeply. Qiao Zheng''s figure froze for a few seconds, then quickened his pace. Unfortunately, his eyes can''t see it. There''s no girl with a baby in her arms moving fast. Niuniu blocked the door, angry and funny, and said: "you hide? Where do you think you can hide? The Qiao family is such a big place. Can you dig a hole and bury yourself in it? " Qiao Zheng pursed his thin lips and stopped talking. Niuniu complained: "today, aunt Pei went to settle down without telling me. I was caught off guard. She almost found out that Shuyao is my daughter''s business. " When Qiao Zheng heard this, he was obviously more concerned. Niuniu stopped on purpose to keep his appetite. Qiao Zheng raised his ears and didn''t hear her next words for a long time. Niu Niu digs off the topic and says, "what are you doing at the door? Go in now. " With that, she led the door. Qiao Zheng Standing at the door for a moment, he groped and went into his room. Niuniu turns on the TV, sits on the sofa and peels litchi for Shuyao. The little girl especially likes this kind of sweet fruit. Holding a crystal litchi, eating saliva will flow out. Qiao Zheng couldn''t hear Niu Niu''s mouth, and his brows began to wring. Did Peina see anything wrong? If let Pei Na know, Shu Yao is Qinghuan''s own daughter, I''m afraid to make waves again. What should Qinghuan do? It was as if his heart had been set on a match. But Niu Niu was calm and didn''t reveal anything to him at all. Little by little, time goes by It''s almost time for dinner. Niuniu picked up Shuyao and said, "let''s go to the front hall for dinner." She wants to leave. Qiao Zheng hesitated and asked, "aunt Pei..." "Ah Zheng, are you concerning me?" Niu Niu blinked her eyes and came up to him. Qiao Zheng was embarrassed. "I''m not..." "You just care about me, and you will not admit it!" Niuniu said, "if you don''t care about me, why do you want to know if aunt Pei has seen through whether Shuyao is my daughter?" Qiao Zheng was silent. In a few seconds¡ª¡ª He said, "you don''t want to say it."¡° Who I don''t want to talk about? " Niuniu grabbed his clothes and said, "aunt Pei only said that Shuyao''s eyes are very similar to mine. She didn''t think about her own daughter. However, Shuyao always follows me. Sooner or later, she will show up. Zheng, are you really not responsible for Yao and me? If you have this Father, Shuyao''s identity is also aboveboard. At that time, I don''t have to be afraid of anyone''s pointing and criticism. " Shuyao is an illegitimate daughter. Without a father, the whole imperial capital would laugh at the misfortune of Mu family and settling down. Raise a daughter who doesn''t know how to behave. If Qiao Zheng is willing to stand up and admit that he is the father of the child, at most others will feel that the child is precocious now. Young people have children. After another two or three years, when they get married, all these rumors will go away. Qiao Zheng was also considering these at the beginning, so he would take the initiative to be Shuyao''s father. But He is blind. If he stands up and admits that he and Qinghuan have a daughter, it will destroy her. Qiao Zheng struggled repeatedly and said in a low voice, "Qinghuan, if you are really embarrassed for this child. Then leave her to me. You are still a single girl. No one will criticize you. " Niuniu waited for a long time, only to wait for this answer, the little star in her eyes suddenly broke, leaving endless loss: "leave her to you, what about me? Qiao Zheng, you advised me to keep her and keep her by my side. Now that I have feelings, do you want me to abandon her? You are cruel. " Qiao Zheng''s face turned pale when he heard the last two words. "I''m sorry." "I''m sorry, it works. What do you want the police to do? I don''t accept your offer! She is our daughter, Qiao Zheng. Since you said to be responsible at the beginning, you should be responsible to the end! If you want to break the debt, it won''t work with me! " Niuniu said, biting her teeth. Qiao Zheng said, "why do you embarrass yourself?" "It''s you that''s troubling me!" It is clearly his county that provoked her and he left behind this mess. How can we say that we can separate if we separate? She doesn''t want to be separated from him! In this life, she only wants him! Niu Niu''s eyes twinkled with tears, but she didn''t shed tears stubbornly. Qiao Zheng stood face to face with her. Even if he couldn''t see it, he could guess how sad she was. He never thought about it. The person who hurt her most in her life will be herself. If you give him another chance to come back again, no matter how much he likes Qinghuan, he will not provoke her. That way, she will live a smooth life. Not as painful as it is now. Qiao Zheng wants to hold Qinghuan. But in the end, he held back. He held on to the wall and moved out slowly. Niu Niu stood in the same place, looking at his tall and thin figure, took a deep breath and buried her sadness in the deepest part of her heart. She doesn''t want to cry. Qiao Zheng didn''t really want to abandon her, just didn''t want to drag her down. She can''t be deceived by his mask. Niuniu keeps up with Qiao Zheng. When he comes to the corner, the robot reminds Qiao Zheng that there are steps in front of him. Be careful. However, Qiao Zheng didn''t know whether he had something on his mind or because he couldn''t see clearly. Step on a foot empty, the body can''t help leaning forward. Niuniu stepped forward and helped him. Qiao Zheng found that she had been with her and said in a low voice, "why haven''t you gone yet?"¡° Why am I leaving? I will stay where the person I like is. Qiao Zheng, I said, "you can''t get rid of me!" Niu Niu stubbornly grasped his arm and said, "come on, I''ll help you."¡° I don''t need you. " Qiao Zheng refused. Niuniu said, "if you don''t let me hold you, I will follow you." Anyway, she didn''t want to leave him. The two went back and forth. Whenever Qiao Zheng is about to fall or hit something, Niu Niu will hold him in advance. Stumbling finally came to the restaurant. Seeing the girl sitting in the living room, Niu Niu couldn''t help picking her eyebrows. She instinctively felt that the girl in front of her was not good. I want to rob Qiao Zheng from her. So, subconsciously close to Qiao Zheng. Qiao Zheng couldn''t see the situation and didn''t understand what had happened. Her body was a little stiff because she was close to her. Niu Niu said, "excuse me, are you..." "I''m Liu Liu, a Zheng''s friend. Who are you?" The girl widened her eyes and looked at her curiously¡° I''m a Zheng''s girlfriend. " Liu Liu heard her answer and opened her mouth wide. "How can it be? Ah Zheng in our family has such a high vision. Can he have a girlfriend? I thought he was destined to be lonely all his life. " Niu Niu Chapter 1965 What''s the matter with this man? Niu Niu''s question on her face. Qiao Zheng heard who it was, and his mouth was filled with a smile. "What are you doing here?" "Of course, I heard something happened to you. Come and have a look." Liu Liu said carelessly: "I just didn''t expect that when you went to a city, you even had a girlfriend. This baby, isn''t it your daughter? Ah Zheng, you are really good! I admire it Qiao Zheng said, "she''s not my girlfriend." "Tut Tut, don''t cheat me. I can see the relationship between you two." Liu Liu and Qiao Zheng have known each other for more than ten years. How can they not understand his temper? It''s impossible to get close to someone you don''t like. The girl in front of him holds Qiao Zheng''s hand, but he doesn''t reject her. It can be seen that she is Qiao Zheng''s favorite type. Qiao Zheng was silent and did not explain any more. Liu Liu looks at an Qinghuan with a watchful face and has a bad idea in her heart. He went to Niuniu and said, "Hello, I''m Qiao Zheng''s little green plum." Niu Niu Qiao Zheng frowned and was obviously dissatisfied with Liu Liu''s self introduction. Liu LIUCai didn''t go to see Qiao Zheng''s face. He said with a smile: "Qiao Zheng said he would marry me before, but he didn''t expect to have a new lover in a twinkling of an eye. Alas, how lucky a man is in the world. I''m really blind. I like him so much. " When Niu Niu heard her say "blind", her face showed displeasure. Liu Liu knew that a Zheng''s eyes were injured, and he said this. It''s really upsetting. Liu Liu didn''t notice Niu Niu''s displeasure at all. She came up to her and said, "you see you are so beautiful. It''s not good to find someone. You have to find Qiao Zheng. Tut Tut, what a pity. " "I don''t think it''s a pity." Niuniu said. "Isn''t it a pity? Apart from studying well, being handsome, having a good temper and being filial to his parents, ah Zheng has no advantages any more. " Niu Niu finally realized that Liu Liu said that on purpose. He took a deep breath and said, "please sit down." Liu Liu sat back on the sofa and said, "OK, I won''t tease you. Actually, Qiao Zheng and I are friends. Even if all the men in the world are extinct, I will never take a fancy to him. " "Even if there are no women in the world, I will not like you." Qiao Zheng is not willing to return. Niu Niu It''s rare to see Qiao Zheng being so mean to a girl. However, if she doesn''t like ah Zheng, she can rest assured. Liu Liu supported her chin with one hand, ate a cherry and said, "you look nervous. Now ah Zheng is blind. No matter how good he looks, he has become a waste in many people''s eyes. Only you still hold him as a treasure. " "Miss Liu, please pay attention to your words." Niu Niu reminds me. Liu Liu said with a smile, "Yo, ah Zheng, you see how much your daughter-in-law defends you. You are like this, she still does not dislike you, meet such person, can have to hold firmly. If you miss it, you''ll regret it all your life. " Qiao Zheng''s blue veins on his forehead beat a few times, and he felt an impulse to strangle the arrogant girl. Niu Niu''s face is thicker, but she blushes when she hears what Liu Liu says. Liu Liu met Niu Niu for the first time, but she didn''t dare to tease her much. She turned her eyes to Qiao Zheng and said, "how did you hurt your eyes? Is it better all my life? " "If you are injured by accident, the doctor says you need to change your eyeball and cornea to recover." Liu Liu came up to Qiao Zheng and looked at him carefully. He regretted and said, "the situation is really bad. Should it be caused by sharp tools like knives? I said, what kind of people have you offended and they are going to torture you like this¡° "Sharp weapon?" Niu Niu asked. Qiao Zheng had been reluctant to tell her the reason for the injury. Even if I said it occasionally, I fell down and accidentally hit a stone. But Liuliu said it was a sharp weapon, which should be deliberately done by someone, right? Qiao Zheng seldom offends others. Who would lay such a heavy hand on him? Niuniu''s heart jumps, suddenly gives birth to a strange feeling. Does a Zheng''s injury have something to do with her being kidnapped? "Don''t you believe me? I tell you, my whole family are forensic doctors! Chen Ming, the most famous forensic doctor in China, is my grandfather. " Liu Liu confidently said, "this simple injury, without using any tools, I can see it at a glance." Liu Liu Qiao Zheng angrily interrupted her, "if you talk nonsense again, I''ll order people to blow you out!" Liu Liu hears that Qiao Zheng doesn''t want to talk about Niu Niu''s injury to his eyes. He touches his nose and says, "OK, I won''t tell you. Is that ok?" Qiao Zheng said, "why do you come to me? What''s the matter? Speak quickly¡° Didn''t I just say that? To see you. "¡° You''re done. Go away! " Liu Liu: "it''s really heartless. I grew up together, right? How can you just let a girl go? Liu Liu made a pitiful look. Niuniu: "what a living treasure."¡° Come on, ah Zheng. If people come to see you, they can at least have a meal before they leave. "¡° Or you are intimate, you see how inhuman ah Zheng is. I''ve come all the way here and let me go before I drink. If it gets out, it''s not good for his reputation. " Is this threatening her? Niu Niu sighed helplessly. No wonder he has been with Qiao Zheng for so long. He never mentioned Liu Liu. It''s really big. Liu Liu lingered. Qiao Zheng is worried that she will say something else to Niu Niu, so he just stares at her. Taking advantage of the time Niuniu went to the kitchen, Liuliu said, "are you really interested in this one?" Liu Liu hasn''t seen it. Qiao Zheng is so serious about a person¡° But are you so cold to others? Are you blind and driving her away? " Liu Liu tells Qiao Zheng what he really thinks. Qiao Zheng some embarrassed avoided the eye. Liu Liu shook his head: "you are still as stupid as before. Ah Zheng, you have to think about yourself first. Since you like her and she likes you, let''s get together. "¡° I''ll drag her down. "¡° She is willing to be dragged down by you. I don''t dislike you. What''s wrong with you? If I could not see, and there was a beautiful man who would take care of me and never leave me, I would have knelt down and begged him to marry me. "¡° Don''t daydream. You contact the man, only the corpse is willing to be honest with you Liu Liu: "the mouth is so poisonous, you should be blind! Endure a few seconds, Liu Liu did not beat Qiao Zheng, but said: "I see your eyes is not bad treatment, I go back to read the medical books, see if there are other ways, can save your eyes."¡° Thank you Qiao Zheng finally said something. Liu Liu snorted and said, "when your eyes are ready, thank me again." Liu Liu is from come familiar, but ate a meal, then call elder sister Dao younger sister with Niu Niu. She''s one year older than Niuniu, and she''s eighteen. However, it may be due to frequent contact with forensic doctors, who are much more sophisticated than ordinary people. Ye mianmianmian likes Liuliu very much. Of course, the premise is that the girl doesn''t drive, doesn''t say yellow tune. Liu Liu also likes Niu Niu. She thinks she has a good temper, and the most important thing is that she looks beautiful! In her eyes, beauty is justice! She''s from ten thousand people, Niu Niu and Qiao Zheng! Before leaving, Liu Liu strongly asked for a hug with Niu Niu. Niuniu had no choice but to give her a hug. Qiao Zheng stepped forward impatiently and separated them. Chapter 1966 "Let''s go now, don''t whine!" "Well, I''ll go now! Don''t you just fear that I will be charming and steal your wife? As for you, cheapskate. " Liu Liu got on the bus full of complaints. Before the door closed, she threw out a few bottles of medicine. Niu Niu caught it subconsciously. Liu Liu said, "this is for his eyes, although not completely good, but can work a little bit." Niuniu said thank you gratefully. Liu Liu smiles and says, "sister fairy, I''ll see you another day." After that, he kisses and closes the door. Niu Niu How do you feel strange? "The medicine she gave, will it work?" Niuniu is a little worried because she looks unreliable. "Well, yes." Qiao Zheng''s simple answer. "What''s the origin of Liuliu? Is it just forensic medicine? Niu Niu asked curiously¡° No, her family is a great doctor. All the old professors of Xiehe would go to their home for advice. " Qiao Zheng explained, "in the past, her grandfather helped the world and saved a lot of patients. But in the past special period, he was reported, and he was put in prison for a period of time and suffered a lot. After that He turned to medicine, saying that only the dead are the most honest people in the world and will not harm others. He also asked his children and grandchildren not to be doctors any more. " Niuniu heard this, a glimmer of hope rose in her eyes: "maybe she can cure your eyes." When Qiao Zheng heard this, he couldn''t help laughing bitterly. If Liu Liu really can be cured, he will not say that his eye injury is very serious, but as soon as he comes up, he will say that this small injury is nothing, it''s wrapped in her. Qiao Zheng and Liu Liu have known each other for more than ten years and know her subtext. So, he didn''t hope at all. Just don''t have the heart to tell the cruel truth in front of Niu Niu and break her hope. I''ll talk to her when I find the right opportunity. Qiao Zheng whispered in his heart. ¡­¡­ Niuniu put Liuliu''s Chinese herbal medicine on Qiao Zheng''s eyes and asked, "how do you feel?" "It''s only one minute. How do you feel?" Qiao Zheng asked. Niuniu turned her mouth, OK. Wait a second. Ten minutes Fifteen minutes... Half an hour Almost every once in a while, she would ask him how he felt. Qiao Zheng had no choice but to tell her: "it''s cool when the medicine is applied on it. My eyes are burning." "It''s really useful. It seems that the name of the miracle doctor is not in vain!" Niuniu said happily. Qiao Zheng said, "this medicine can''t cure my eyes." "It doesn''t matter. We can wait for more effective medicine." Niu Niu holds Qiao Zheng''s hand, sticks it to one side of her cheek and says, "ah Zheng, I won''t give up. As long as I can treat your eyes, no matter what I''m asked to do, I''ll be happy." When Qiao Zheng heard her last words, his face became gloomy: "I don''t need you to do anything for me! An Qinghuan! How many times do you want me to say it? I don''t want you to stay with me at all! " "I know you don''t want me to die for you. But I''d love to. Can you manage it? " Niu Niu retorts. Qiao Zheng is angry and distressed. Finally, he stood up and walked away from her. "Where are you going?" Niu Niu asked. "Go where you can''t find it!" The voice just falls, the foot is tripped by a thing suddenly, Qiao Zheng body is uncontrollable forward fall. Dong! He hit the ground heavily. Fortunately, the carpet didn''t hurt very much. Niuniu quickly came forward and held him. But Qiao Zheng mercilessly pushed her away, "don''t touch me! Don''t you see that? I''m already a waste! Even the road is not good in my life. What qualifications do I have to be with you? " "I don''t mind!"¡° You don''t mind, I do! An Qinghuan, I admit that part of the reason why I am separated from you is that I don''t want to drag you down, but more importantly - I don''t want others to see my embarrassed appearance, especially the people I like! I have a bad temper now, and I will be even worse in the future! Your so-called love for me will also be worn away with the passage of time! While we still have a good feeling for each other, we should leave some face for each other. When I beg you, will you Qiao Zheng said that in the end, the voice with a plea, a few seconds later, left stumbling . Niu Niu is sitting on the ground, her mind is constantly echoing Qiao Zheng''s words, her expression is stunned, and she doesn''t know how to react. He was afraid that all his good memories in her heart would be destroyed. But what she was afraid of was that she couldn''t be with him. Even in the end, what if they get into trouble? As long as we have each other, without any regrets, it''s OK? Why destroy the present for the sake of the future? She didn''t want to leave him at all Qiao Zheng went out of the living room and fumbled into the garden. I don''t know what I bumped into, so I faltered again. His head hit the post and the pain hit him instantly. Touch the forehead, fingertips a wet. I think it''s bleeding. He clenched his teeth, stood in the same place, clenched his hands tightly into fists, and beat the stone pillar masochistically. One after another... Soon, the back of the hand split meat Zan, bloody. He gasped, covered his face and squatted slowly on the ground. Let oneself fall into endless despair After staying in the living room for a short time, Niu Niu gets up to look for Qiao Zheng. But I searched all over Qiao''s house, but I didn''t find Qiao Zheng. Niu Niu holds Shu Yao and says to the servant, "I''ll go home first. When ah Zheng comes back, please call me and let me know." The servant nodded and said yes. Niuniu left with Shuyao. And just after she left, the servant called Qiao Zheng and said Niuniu had left. When Qiao Zheng heard what the servant said, he gave a low reply. Then he hung up. Listening to the sound of the tide coming from my ear, I am in a daze facing the sea. Sitting in front of the driver, looked back at Qiao Zheng, who was injured all over. He couldn''t help saying: "young master, let''s go back."¡° You go down first. I''ll be alone¡° Young master... "The driver was worried about his condition¡° What I said doesn''t work? " Qiao Zheng is not angry. The driver had to swallow what he said. Open the door and go down. The driver was about fifty steps away and didn''t dare to go any further. Qiao Zheng fumbled down from the car and walked towards the sea step by step. The driver''s heart suddenly hung in his throat. This young master is not because his eyes can''t see, can''t think of it? The driver hastened to catch up. Fortunately, when he reached the coast, Qiao Zheng stopped. The driver was relieved. Qiao Zheng let the cold water, patting his ankles, constantly thinking about himself and Niuniu. It was his greed that delayed so long. If you continue to keep her around, it will only make two people more and more painful. He''s leaving. Go where Niuniu can''t find Chapter 1967 Niu Niu waited until the evening, and she didn''t wait for the phone call from Qiao''s home. In the next few days, she specially went to Qiao''s home early to find Qiao Zheng. But Qiao Zheng began to avoid her on purpose again. No matter how early she goes or how late she comes back, he won''t show up at Joe''s. Niuniu simply lives in Qiao''s house. Joe''s father doesn''t look good when he sees Niu Niu. But he couldn''t do anything to drive people, so he had to let Niuniu take root in Qiao''s house. After Niu Niu''s stay at Qiao''s house, Qiao Zheng opens a room in the hotel. He won''t meet Niu Niu again until he leaves the imperial capital. That morning¡ª¡ª Joe got up, and the servant whispered a few words to him. Joe''s face sank and he said, "how can you tell me?" "Miss Ann won''t let us say that." Old Joe stepped forward and hurried to the yard. Niu Niu kneels on the gravel road, her clothes and hair are all wet by the morning fog. His face was also very pale. Joe rushed forward, grabbed Niu Niu''s arm and said, "what are you doing? Get up now "Grandfather, please tell me where ah Zheng is." Niu Niu insisted on kneeling on the ground and refused to get up. Old Joe was in a dilemma. Before Sun Tzu left home, he had already told him that he would leave the imperial capital and go to another place to live. He couldn''t bear that his grandson couldn''t see and went to other places. But see Huan so, have to promise a Zheng. After all, his grandson has no ability to give Qinghuan happiness. On the condition of Qinghuan, we can find a better person. If we are apart for a period of time, our feelings will cool down and we will not be stubborn. Mr. Joe won''t say. Niuniu said, "if my grandfather doesn''t tell me, I can''t get up on my knees. I know Qiao Zheng cherishes me and doesn''t want to see me hurt. I kneel for a long time, he will appear to see me. If I don''t come for one day, I''ll kneel for one day... If I don''t come for three days, I''ll kneel for three days... Until my two legs are completely broken, I''ll come back I''ll wait for him to come back. " "Why do you have to? There are more boys than a Zheng in the world Mr. Qiao''s advice was painstaking¡° But they are not ah Zheng. They are not as good to me as ah Zheng. " Niu Niu said with tears, "if you don''t tell me, I can guess that a Zheng''s eyes have something to do with me... He can''t see for me. I abandon him to find a better person. Am I still human? Grandfather... How long have you lived If I know more, I should know more... Do you think I should be grateful and stay with a Zheng? " Mr. Qiao didn''t expect that Qinghuan was so clever. I guess the truth that they have concealed. For a moment, I don''t know what to say. Niu Niu was in tears and continued to kneel upright. Mr. Qiao waved and recruited two servants. He said helplessly, "you pull her up for me." The servant said sorry to Niuniu and bent down to hold her arm. Niuniu was forced to pull up by them, but she refused to let her feet touch the ground at all, and still kept kneeling. "Grandfather, you can pull me up once, but you can''t pull me up all the time. I will continue to kneel until ah Zheng comes back. " Niu Niu was determined to say every word. Joe frowned. This stubborn girl is really stubborn! Everyone is thinking about her. Why does she have to go to the top of the horn! Don''t you know how hard it is to go on with a Zheng? Old Joe turned his back and said, "if you like kneeling, kneel down. As long as you don''t kneel down in front of me! Find more people and send her out of Qiao''s house! After that, she is not allowed to come in again! " Old Joe was cruel. The servant took Niuniu by force. Worried about Niu Niu pestering herself, she will tell Qiao Zheng''s whereabouts with a soft heart. Mr. Qiao doesn''t dare to stay at Qiao''s house any more. He takes the car and leaves Qiao''s house in a hurry. ¡­¡­ Niuniu was invited out of Qiao''s house, but instead of driving in, she knelt down at Qiao''s door. Once the servant pulled her up, she knelt down again. Little by little, the sun rose and began to fall. Towards evening, dark clouds gathered in the sky, and the cold wind made the fallen leaves float into the air. Heavy rain is coming. The servant couldn''t help it. He called Mr. Qiao and told him the truth. In his old friend''s house, Mr. Qiao raised his eyes to see the sky and sighed heavily. He lost! In his life, he has never given up to others. Only in the face of Qinghuan this little girl, there is no way! Mr. Qiao called Qiao Zheng. "Hello, grandfather, what''s the matter?" "Ah Zheng, please go home..." Qiao said in a difficult voice, "Qinghuan has been kneeling since five o''clock in the morning. If you don''t go home, she won''t get up. Her body bone is not good, I worry that there is a just in case... "Before I finish, Qiao Zheng''s cold voice interrupts her¡° Grandfather, I can''t go back. If I go back, I will fall short. Please take good care of her Qiao Zheng said these words and quickly hung up the phone. Mr. Qiao dials back, and the phone is not in the service area. Mr. Qiao: "isn''t this a embarrassment to him? Does grandson have the heart to face an Qinghuan¡°¡° Come, come, come and have dinner. " The old friend warmly invited Mr. Qiao to have dinner in the restaurant, but Mr. Qiao was not in the mood to eat. He waved his hand and said, "something happened at home. I want to go back."¡° It''s going to rain hard. Where can you go Old friend worried¡° No, life matters. I have to go. " Mr. Qiao didn''t dare to delay any longer, so he went out for a ride immediately Crackling, the big rain kept falling down, Niu Niu''s thin body was tottering in the majestic rain. Supporting the umbrella, the servant stood beside her and admonished her, "miss an, go ahead and take shelter from the rain. No matter how much you want to see the young master, you can''t make fun of your own body. " Niu Niu said nothing and looked at Qiao''s gate stubbornly. She knew that a Zheng would come back. He didn''t want her to hurt at all. How can she have the heart to kneel in the heavy rain? Creak! The car came to a screeching stop. Niuniu looks in that direction with her eyes full of hope, but the person who gets out of the car is not what she wants. Her bright eyes tend to be dark. Mr. Qiao went up to Niuniu and said, "I''ve called a Zheng, but he said he won''t come back. Qinghuan, let go. Your fate has been exhausted. "¡° I don''t believe it Niu Niu said in a hoarse voice, "I''ve been in love with him for three generations. I haven''t lived with him in my life. How can I be out of love? Grandpa, you don''t have to worry about me. I''ll wait here for him to come back. " Chapter 1968 Niu Niu stubbornly kneels on the hard floor, knee unconscious, numb like a stone. Her thin body, also shaking in the heavy rain, but biting the lower lip, refused to let himself faint in the past. Mr. Qiao ordered the servant, "what are you doing? Don''t you help people home? Do you want to watch and kill people? " The servant didn''t dare to say more. He helped Niuniu to leave. Niu Niu struggles. But her physical strength, has been exhausted, can support until now, also thanks to their own willpower. How can it be compared with a powerful servant? Soon¡ª¡ª She was forced up. It''s just that Mr. Joe hasn''t been completely relieved. Niuniu fell into the dark. The servant looked at the old man in amazement. Joe waved, "call the doctor! You guys help me in! " All the people were in a hurry. Mr. Qiao stood in the heavy rain and looked at the gray sky. His heart was as heavy as that of Mount Tai. ¡­¡­ Before long, the doctor rushed to Qiao''s old house and showed her to Niuniu. She said anxiously, "miss an is weak. She has been in the rain for so long, and now she has a high fever. I''ll prescribe medicine for her first. If the fever doesn''t subside tomorrow morning, I''ll send her to the hospital immediately, so as not to develop into acute pneumonia. " When the doctor has finished, he will prescribe the medicine immediately. Joe looked at Niu Niu lying on the bed with her little face burning without a trace of blood. Her brows tightened. He didn''t know whether to tell a Zheng. Niu Niu''s illness. If you tell that smelly boy, he will come back. But... If he didn''t tell her, he couldn''t bear to see Niu Niu so miserable. Old Joe hesitated. The doctor gave the medicine to the servant. The servant took the medicine to the kitchen. "Ah Zheng... Ah Zheng..." Niu Niu''s cracked lip kept whispering Qiao Zheng''s name. Mr. Joe was upset. He went out of the room with his hands behind his back and said to the servant, "take good care of it and don''t let anything happen again. Otherwise, I will not spare you The servant nodded. After the medicine was boiled, the servant waited until it was cold enough to eat, and then brought it to Niuniu. But Niu Niu in a coma clenched her teeth and refused to take a drink. They did not dare to force irrigation, only to report to the old man. The old man told them to take the syringe and feed Niuniu. The servant did. But did not expect, half a bowl of medicine down, Niu Niu suddenly lay on the side of the body, wow, put in the medicine, all vomit out. The servants were all silly. Mr. Qiao heard about it and came to see it in a hurry. Seeing Niu Niu''s situation, she was worse than before. She had no choice but to order the housekeeper to ask Qiao Zheng to come back. ¡­¡­ The Butler drove to the hotel. On the road, there was a lot of wind and rain. The world has changed color, as if the whole world is soaked in rain. The housekeeper sat in the car, terrified. Don''t let anything happen again. There''s enough chaos at home. Arrived at the hotel safely, the housekeeper ordered the driver to wait downstairs and went upstairs. At the door of the hotel room, he knocked. "Young master, the old man sent me to pick you up. Miss Qinghuan had an accident." When the housekeeper finished, there was a dull sound in the room. He felt as if something had happened inside. He didn''t dare to delay any longer. He took out the room card given by the old man and opened the door of the room. The room was dark, but there was a thick smell of blood. "Young master?" The housekeeper called Qiao Zheng and turned on the light. As a result, he was shocked by the scene! Qiao Zheng fell in a pool of blood, and his body was covered with bloody scars! "Young master! What''s the matter with you The housekeeper rushed forward and tried to help Qiao Zheng up, but he was black and blue and couldn''t start at all! "Young master, who made you like this? I''ll call the police right away The housekeeper took out his cell phone and wanted to call the police station. But not yet out, a bloody hand, tightly grasped his arm, "don''t call, I made it myself. What happened to Qinghuan? " Qiao Zheng is as angry as a gossamer. His white eyes are full of despair. The housekeeper asked, "young master, how can you make yourself like this?" At the end of the question, he caught a glimpse of the knife he had left beside him. Suddenly understand, Qiao Zheng is abusing himself. The housekeeper''s face was full of heartache, "young master, why are you suffering?" Qiao Zheng''s mouth slightly outlines a cold smile. Qinghuan suffered. He had no way to see her. He could only punish himself in this way to make himself feel better. He is the most selfish man in the world¡° What happened to Qinghuan? " Qiao Zheng asked again¡° Miss Qinghuan fainted. She has a high fever and refuses to take medicine. If you force it down, she''ll spit it out. The old man ordered me to come and pick you up The housekeeper answered truthfully. Qiao Zheng was silent for a moment and said, "help me up."¡° Yes The housekeeper helped Qiao Zheng and sat up. Qiao Zheng said, "bring me the medicine box. In addition, go to the bathroom and get a clean towel. After scalding it with hot water, give it to me." The housekeeper did. Qiao Zheng took the hot towel and wiped the blood from his body without any weakness. It''s just that the wound is too deep, the blood on the surface is wiped off, and soon fresh blood comes out again. After a while - a clean towel, it''s all blood. The housekeeper had to take a new one. Qiao Zheng finally wiped the blood off his body and asked the housekeeper to take out the alcohol for him. The housekeeper said, "young master, you can''t see. Let me help you clean it."¡° It''s not that much trouble. " Qiao Zheng took the alcohol bottle and poured it on himself without hesitation. Alcohol burns the wound as if a fire were spreading on the skin. Qiao Zheng''s face was white, and he didn''t have any blood. But he didn''t snort. In just a few seconds, he dealt with the wounds all over his body¡° All right, give me a simple bandage. " Qiao Zheng said to the housekeeper. The housekeeper burst into tears and wrapped the wound on his body with gauze. Qiao Zheng put on his clothes and said, "let''s go." The housekeeper wanted to help him. But Qiao Zheng shook his head and said, "I''m not a waste. I have intelligent robots to guide me. I know how to go." The housekeeper knew that he was very concerned about his blindness and stopped helping. Finally got on the bus home. Qiao Zheng stares at the front without expression. His figure is as tall and straight as a bamboo. He doesn''t move. I can''t see the injury at all. But under this black shirt, there are thousands of wounds When the car stopped at Qiao''s door, Qiao Zheng''s pace was completely disordered, and he almost fell down several times. Finally, he put down his pride and said to the housekeeper, "help me in."¡° Yes The housekeeper leads Qiao Zheng into the room. When Mr. Qiao saw Qiao Zheng at first glance, he wanted to scold him and throw the mess to himself. However, seeing his grandson''s ugly face, he swallowed his words one by one. Chapter 1969 "You two... What''s the trouble?" What''s the point of torturing each other? Joe sighed heavily and said to others, "give the medicine to the housekeeper, you all go down." "Yes." The servant handed the medicine to the housekeeper. The housekeeper helped Qiao Zheng to the bed. Qiao Zheng gropes and holds Niu Niu''s hand. Her hand is hot like a small stove, hot his cold hand, a slight tremor. fool. Why should we abuse ourselves? He''s not worth it. She''s doing it Putting Niu Niu''s hand on her cheek, Qiao Zheng''s eyes are filled with sour liquid. Niu Niu whispered: "ah Zheng..." "I''m here." Qiao Zheng replied. The two of them repeated it many times. At last, Niu Niu didn''t know whether she was listening to him or because of other reasons. She gradually calmed down. The housekeeper quickly scooped out a spoonful of medicine and sent it to Niuniu''s lips. Although she drank slowly, she was able to take the medicine. The housekeeper was relieved and said, "young master, it''s better for you. Just now, a lot of us have exhausted all the methods, and we didn''t let Miss Qinghuan take the medicine smoothly. You''ve only been here for a few minutes, and she''s taken the medicine. " Old Joe coughed a few times. The housekeeper was silent at once. Qiao Zheng hugs Niu Niu and says nothing. Mr. Qiao said, "you stay here tonight and watch Qinghuan. If you need anything, tell the servants outside After that, he called out the housekeeper. Only Qiao Zheng and Niu Niu were left in the room. Time was quiet, sweet and bitter. How Qiao Zheng hopes that time can stay at this moment. Let him accompany his beloved forever. But There will always be light, and the parting will come. £ª At dawn¡ª¡ª It rained all night and finally stopped. The air after the rain is particularly fresh, and the flowers and trees in the yard are radiant and fresh. The servant came into the room and reminded Qiao Zheng, who was sitting by the bed, that it was time to take medicine again, young master, Miss Qinghuan Qiao Zheng asked, "is it already dawn?" "Well, it''s six o''clock." The servant whispered. Qiao Zheng touched Niu Niu''s forehead and the fever had gone. It''s just that she covered up all night, and her body was wet with sweat. When she was well, he was relieved. Qiao Zheng knew that he was going to leave. He fondled Niu Niu''s smooth forehead, delicate eyebrows, delicate nose and delicate lips. Finally, he gave her a kiss on the back of her hand. Take care. My girl. Love is a poison to them. The process of detoxification is very painful. But as long as you get through the most difficult period of time, you will always get better and embrace a new life. He believes that Qinghuan can do it. The servant stood by and waited without saying a word. Until Qiao Zheng said to her, "OK, you can take the medicine." That''s how I dare to step forward. The servant carefully poured Qiao Zheng''s medicine, and then left the room. Qiao Zheng put Niu Niu''s hand back into the quilt and got up to leave. Niu Niu unconsciously grabbed his hand, "don''t leave me..." Qiao Zheng''s body was as stiff as a stone, and his heart seemed to be cut out by a knife, unable to breathe. After a moment of suffocation¡ª¡ª He opened Niu Niu''s hand and moved out a little bit. ¡­¡­ Outside, Qiao zheng tells the servant to give Niuniu medicine on time, wipe her body and put on clean clothes. The servants answered one by one. Under the guidance of the intelligent robot, Qiao Zheng walks outside Qiao''s house. Waiting to get on the bus, Mr. Joe came in a hurry and asked, "do you really want to leave? Ah Zheng, why don''t you stay with Qinghuan. As long as my old man is here, I will never let Qinghuan suffer. " The grandson is out of sight and can''t support the Qiao family. Then he will support it. When he leaves, maybe the children of Qinghuan and a Zheng will grow up and inherit the whole Qiao family? Who stipulated that they couldn''t be together? Mr. Joe has always been disobedient. I can''t bear to see the two children hurt each other so much. When Qiao Zheng heard his grandfather''s words, his heart moved slightly, but he finally shook his head firmly: "grandfather, this road is too hard. And if you have a problem, what should Qinghuan and Shuyao do? " No one can guarantee that my grandfather will live that long. It is wise to separate him and Qing Huan as soon as possible when their love roots can be removed. Qiao Zheng said: "in three days, I will leave the imperial capital and go to a place where no one else can find me. Grandfather, tell Qinghuan not to wait for me any longer. " After that, Qiao Zheng ordered the driver to start the car. Qiao Zheng opened his mouth and helplessly watched the car go away Niuniu had a long dream. Dream - she and Qiao Zheng are still the same as before, only each other. She had a good time. She and a Zheng gave birth to a man and a woman. The children grew up and had their own careers. The two of them were alone in a separate courtyard, around the fire, talking home. So happy... Happy does not seem to be true... But she is willing to indulge in the dream, never wake up. Ear side rang out the voice of conversation, Niu Niu''s eyes moved, extremely unwilling to wake up. But consciousness is still struggling from chaos¡° How is Miss Qinghuan? "¡° The fever has gone, but I haven''t woken up yet. "¡° Well, the old man asked me to come and ask. I hope she can wake up early, otherwise, if she delays like this, she will be seriously ill again. "¡° Who said no? " The servant''s words in a low voice became clearer and clearer. Niu Niu opened her tired eyes and saw the two people sitting in front of her Ah Zheng. " Niu Niu''s hoarse voice spits out two fuzzy words. The servant quickly stopped talking, stood up and asked, "miss an, do you want to drink water? I''ll pour it for you The servant turned and wanted to leave. Niuniu clasped her wrist, "where''s a Zheng? Did he come back? " The servant was embarrassed¡° Miss an, young master, he... Has gone to other countries... You just give up. " Another servant said, "on your terms, are you worried that you can''t find your son-in-law? Don''t hang on my young master, this tree. "¡° Yes, miss an, our young master is so cruel. Don''t worry about him¡° I don''t believe it... "Niu said in a low voice," I know he came to see me. You are all lying. " How could ah Zheng leave her and fly to other countries? They must have been deceiving her to give up. Niuniu refuses to believe their nonsense. The servant said, "miss an, what''s the point of deceiving you? If you don''t believe it, you can take good care of yourself and look for my young master everywhere to see if he is in the imperial capital. "¡° That''s enough Niuniu snapped at them. Both servants were startled. Chapter 1970 As always, an Qinghuan is quiet and seldom gets angry with others. It''s shocking to see her in such a fierce voice now. Niu Niu forced herself to support herself and sat up from the hospital bed. "Miss Ann." The servant remembered and stopped her. But Niuniu looked weak and had a strong attitude. With a glance, she drank them back. The servant dare not come forward again. Niuniu drags her frivolous legs to find Mr. Qiao. He must know Qiao Zheng''s whereabouts. £ª When she came to master Joe''s bedroom, Niuniu knocked on the door. "How did you get up?" Joe''s voice came from behind, not from the bedroom. Niuniu turned around, saw Mr. Qiao and said, "grandfather, please tell me where ah Zheng is." Mr. Qiao said, "I''m sorry, Qinghuan. Ah Zheng has already got on the plane to fly abroad. " Although a Zheng has not left, but in order to let Qinghuan die, can only say so. After a pause, Joe said, "I''ve already called your parents. They will come to pick you up soon. You should think that everything with a Zheng is a dream. " When you wake up, everything will disappear¡° Dream? If it''s a dream, I''d rather not wake up all my life. " Niuniu said with tears, "grandfather, it''s ok if you don''t tell me. I''ll find him myself. If you can''t find it in one year, three years. If you can''t find it in three years, ten years. If I can''t find it in ten years, I will spend my whole life Find him. " Niuniu will never give up. Joe frowned. Niu Niu didn''t speak any more and turned to walk out of Qiao''s house. Joe looked at her figure and sighed heavily. ¡­¡­ Mu Luochen receives a call from Mr. Qiao and comes to the imperial capital to pick up Niuniu. When Niu Niu saw her father coming, she said calmly, "Dad, you and my mother have made an appointment with me for one year. It''s not a year yet. You can''t go back. " "Qinghuan, he has done his duty. Do you want to be with him?" "Well." Niu Niu nodded without hesitation. Mu Luochen was in a dilemma. He can deal with big things, but he can''t deal with his own children. Qinghuan is too stubborn. "Dad, ah Zheng is gone. You help me to find out where he has gone. I''ll go with him. "¡° What about Shuyao when you''re gone? " Mu Luochen said: "you don''t want me to support her for you. At the beginning, I said that if you don''t give birth to her, you have to listen to Qiao Zheng. I''m not going to help you with the mess. Qinghuan, as an adult, you have to be responsible for your own behavior Responsible. " His intention is to let Qinghuan stay and take good care of Shuyao. After that, no matter whether she wants to take the child with her or send it to someone else''s home. He will support it. Niuniu, hearing her father''s words, bit her lower lip and said, "Dad, I''ve decided. I''ll take Shuyao with me. I have both hands and feet. As long as I am willing to bear hardships and work hard, I can always support her and me. " "You have been spoiled since childhood. How can you afford to suffer?" Mu Luochen said: "Qinghuan, listen to my father''s advice, forget Qiao Zheng and come home with me." Niu Niu shakes her head firmly, "I can suffer. Dad, if I can prove that I can support Shuyao and me, will you help me find Qiao Zheng? " Mu Luochen agreed. In order to find Qiao Zheng, Niu Niu goes to find a job. But she doesn''t have a college degree. She looks small. Many places dare not ask for her. It was not easy to find a graphic modeling company, but also because the photographer made her naked, she resolutely refused, and was dismissed by the other party. For the first time, Niuniu had a taste of the difficulty of working. She was a little depressed, but she didn''t plan to give up. She gritted her teeth and insisted on looking for a job. Finally, the owner of a restaurant, looking at her pitiful, promised her to go to his restaurant and be a waiter. Niuniu was a waiter for the first time. She didn''t understand a lot. The old lady in the restaurant gave her some advice. Niuniu began to work. The waiters in the restaurant can''t get a rest when they are working. And she was weak, carrying a heavy plate, two thin arms, almost unable to bear. But with a strong willpower, or insist on down. After the first day''s work, Niu Niu was almost exhausted. When I got home, I didn''t even have the strength to eat. Paralyzed and resting on the sofa. The housekeeper gave her a hot towel and said, "Miss, you''d better not go. If it goes on like this, people are going to waste and they can''t make any money. You really need money. I''ll give it to you. " Niuniu shook her head, looked at mu Luochen beside her and said, "Dad, I will continue to stick to it. I hope you will keep your promise." "I''ll never break my promise," he said¡° That''s good. " Niu Niu had enough rest. After a few meals, she went back to her room to have a rest. Mu Luochen told the housekeeper, "from tomorrow on, don''t cook for Qinghuan any more. Let her go home and do it by herself." Housekeeper: "yes." Mu Luochen saw the housekeeper''s mind and explained, "don''t think I''m too strict with Qinghuan. The girl has gone crazy for Qiao Zheng. If you don''t let her suffer, she won''t give up. " He can''t bear Niu''s hardship. But if you don''t let Niuniu experience human suffering, how can she retreat¡° Mr. mu, I know you care about Miss. But the young lady has always been pampered. Suddenly she has suffered so much. I''m afraid she can''t stand it and will get sick again. "¡° I''ll take care of it. Just do what I say. "¡° Yes The housekeeper nodded. Before he left, Mr. an told him to listen to Mu Luochen''s instructions. Therefore, even if he did not agree with mu Luochen, the housekeeper would listen to his arrangement Niuniu went to work the next day, obviously not in a hurry before. Customers in the restaurant, seeing a fairy maid coming, asked her for phone numbers or micro signals. At first, Niu Niu didn''t know what to do. Fortunately, a little sister in the restaurant had similar experience with her. She taught her to say to the customers, "if you order one more dish, I''ll give you my wechat." Of course, the wechat is not her own, but the restaurant manager''s. Finally, if she sells one more dish, her Commission will increase and she won''t be harassed by those smelly men. As for those who come back to make trouble, it''s natural for the restaurant manager to deal with them. This is a restaurant, not a kiln for customers. The waiters can ignore the lusters. Niuniu, in accordance with her little sister''s practice, lost a lot of trouble. When she came home in the evening, she wanted to share with her family what she had done in the restaurant. As a result, I found my dinner was gone. Mu Luochen said to her coldly, "don''t you want to be self reliant? To support yourself is not only to make money, but also to cook dinner, do housework and take care of children. "¡° For the sake of you being my daughter, I can exempt you from housework and child care. But it''s necessary to cook by yourself, isn''t it Chapter 1971 To meet mu Luochen''s stern eyes, Niu Niu took a deep breath and said, "Dad, you''re right. Since I''ve made an agreement with you to be self reliant, I''ll come according to your requirements." Niu Niu dragged her tired body to the kitchen. She hasn''t touched much in the kitchen since she was born. During her stay in the United States, Qiao Zheng took care of her. She can''t cook many dishes, and it''s absolutely not delicious. Looking for something in the freezer of the kitchen, Niu Niu took out the egg and a portion of noodles and began to make egg noodles. More than ten minutes later¡ª¡ª The smell of something burning came from the kitchen. Mu Luochen frowned. Why not bow to him? Haven''t you had enough? How could this stubborn girl just want Qiao Zheng? Niuniu poured the noodles into the bowl and tasted it. The eggs are burnt, the soup is salty, and the noodles are soft because they have been cooked for too long. Compared with what she usually eats, it''s rubbish. But she had no strength to cook another meal. Not to mention, even if you do it again, it may not be better than this meal. Niu Niu, with noodles in her hand, went to the restaurant and began to eat. Mu Luochen walked up to her, pulled back his chair and said, "you give up now. I''ll let the chef at home make hundreds of delicious dishes for you." Niuniu shook her head and said, "Dad, I don''t think it''s important to eat anything." The most important thing is with whom. Without Qiao Zheng, food from all over the world would be no different from candles. Niuniu finished a bowl of noodles and soup. Because he poured a large glass of mineral water and flushed the taste in his mouth. After eating, she took the empty bowl and went to the sink to wash it. "Dad, I''m going back to rest." Niu Niu said goodbye to Mu Luochen gently, then dragged her tired steps to her room. Mu Luochen''s eyebrows wrinkled into a deep Sichuan font. ¡­¡­ The next month, Niuniu went to work in the restaurant rain or shine. Even if you have a fever, you will grit your teeth and stick to it. And through the initial difficult period, she is more adapted to the welcome around. Mu Luochen had no choice but to stop the exercise. "Dad, did you promise to go to Qiao Zheng?" Niu Niu asked happily. "Reach out." Mu Luochen said in a deep voice. Niu Niu held her hands and refused to stretch them out. Mu Luochen forced her hand to himself. See her a pair of small white hands, are all blisters. Some of them are rotten and new ones are worn out Mu Luochen''s face was as heavy as water. Niuniu said with a smile, "Dad, it doesn''t hurt at all. What''s more, my hands are too delicate. When I do this kind of work for the first time, it will be like this... After I get used to it, it will be no problem. " Mu Luochen asked: "Qinghuan, are you really willing to give everything for Qiao Zheng?" Niu Niu smiles and nods her head seriously. Qiao Zheng can pay for her, why can''t she work hard for Qiao Zheng? She will not give up Qiao Zheng. Just as Qiao Zheng pulled her out of the mire. Mu Luochen was silent. A moment later, she said to Niuniu, "your mother just called me and asked me why I haven''t brought you back. Qinghuan, if you give up Qiao Zheng. Our father and daughter will go home at once, and the whole family will be happy as before. " "Dad, I love my family. But ah Zheng needs me more than you. When I get him back, I''ll go back to city a, OK? " This is not willing to go back with him. Mu Luochen said, "whatever you want, I can''t control you." At the end of the speech¡ª¡ª He turned and left. Niu Niu looks at her father''s back, breathes, looks up at the ceiling, and tears slowly seep out of her eyes. Between family and lovers She had no choice. If Qiao Zheng does well and her parents let her leave Qiao Zheng, maybe she will listen to them. But now Qiao Zheng can''t see. How could she leave him alone? ¡­¡­ the second day. Mu Luochen gave Niu Niu an address. "Thank you, Dad." Niuniu''s eyes are curved like crescent moon. Mu Luochen snorted coldly and said, "don''t thank me. I don''t want to give it to you at all! " There is no one in the world who doesn''t want Niuniu to see Qiao Zheng more than him. But don''t give her, this wench must think of other crooked way, to trace Qiao Zheng. That would only be more dangerous. So, forced helpless, he still got Qiao Zheng''s address. Niu Niu holds the address, takes a step and intends to run away. But after listening to the body came mu Luochen''s voice, "no money, remember to ask the family. Your grandfather left a lot of money. He can''t spend it all his life. " Niu Niu''s steps faltered, understood mu Luochen''s meaning, and said, "Dad, I know! You go home and give my mother a good comfort so that she doesn''t think much about it. "¡° You know how much your mother thinks? " Muluochen asked. Niu Niu knew that he was full of anger and didn''t dare to say more. She turned and left. Mu Luochen stood in the same place and sighed. This time home, I''m afraid he will be raped by Jianxi Niuniu is ready to fly to England, and she takes some servants with her to take good care of Shuyao. They flew from the imperial capital to England. After landing, Shuyao has a fever. Niuniu is worried about her daughter, but she is afraid that Qiao Zheng will leave here and run to other places. He ordered a few servants to take a rest in the hotel here in London and take good care of Shuyao. Alone, she went to Oxford to find Qiao Zheng. After four hours of driving, I finally arrived at the address given by mu Luochen. Niu Niu looks at the flower fields all over the world and remembers what she said to Qiao Zheng before¡ª¡ª When we come here, we will go to the countryside to buy thousands of hectares of land and plant flowers all over the world. What do you say? How could he not love her? Even if it''s choosing a place, it''s subconsciously related to her. Niuniu clenched her fist and was more determined to take Qiao Zheng away. When she entered the village, there were red roofed stone houses with idyllic scenery everywhere. Niuniu grabbed one of them and asked them in fluent English where there were immigrants. This is the countryside of Oxford. Few people come here on weekdays, let alone Chinese with black hair and eyes. Hearing Niu Niu''s question, the local people knew who she was looking for and gave her a straight place with great enthusiasm. Niuniu found a manor on the edge of the village along the stone road. The neighborhood of the estate is full of grapes, and now the grape trellis is full of fruit. From time to time, birds come in and eat sweet grapes. Niuniu went to the center of the manor. The blonde maid who was brushing her horse was stunned to see her¡° Hello, I''m looking for Qiao Zheng. " Niuniu explained her intention. "I know who you are," said the servant Chapter 1972 "I saw your picture when I was cleaning my master." The maid said with a smile, "he should love you very much and wipe your photo album every day." Even if you can''t see her, you still treasure her photo album. Isn''t that love? Niu Niu''s heart warms, "what about others?" "Did you go for a walk by the river?" "His eyes can''t see. How can he go to the river?" "Don''t worry, there''s someone with him." The maid said, "come in first." Niuniu wanted to see Qiao Zheng immediately, but she wanted to go to the place where he lived. She hesitated for a moment and said, "wait a moment, ah Zheng is back. Don''t tell him I''m here. I want to surprise him The maid nodded and said, "OK." ¡­¡­ After entering Qiao Zheng''s residence, Niu Niu has a clear view of the furnishings inside. Because Qiao Zheng''s eyes can''t see, the furniture at home has been reduced as much as possible, and it looks quite simple and simple. The only thing that attracts people''s attention is the photos on the whole wall. She and Shuyao were laughing, annoyed, quiet or noisy... Some photos she had never seen before were captured by him. If it''s not love, what is it? After reading all the photos, Niu Niu went back to the sofa in the living room and sat down. The maid came up to her with milk tea and said, "excuse me, how do I address you?" "An Qinghuan." "Miss Ann." The maid said hello with a smile. Niu Niu asked, "what does a Zheng do every day?" "Sir, get up, go to the gym for two hours, and then play the piano. In the afternoon, we will read to him for two hours, and then go for a walk in the wild. At night... He would shut himself in the room and forbid us to go in... " "Every day?" "Well." The woman said, "it''s almost like this." Niuniu vomited, her heart was a little stuffy. Although it''s very fulfilling to spend a day like this. But Will monotonous and mechanical repetition drive people crazy? She doesn''t want ah Zheng to stay in a foreign country and be alone. Niu Niu dropped her eyes. The maid asked curiously, "miss an, do you have any special difficulties with your master before you can separate?" "Why do you ask that?" "Because I saw my husband sigh silently at your picture before. I asked him who the person in the picture was, and he said it was an old friend. " If you love someone, you should say it with a smile on your face. How can you look sad? The maid said, "Miss ANN, please make the host happy." "Well." Niu Niu nodded her head. She really wants to make a Zheng happy, but... Is a Zheng willing to give her this opportunity? She''s not sure. After waiting for about two hours, footsteps came from outside the door. Niuniu knows that Qiao Zheng has come back and stands up quickly. The maid laughed at her and went out to meet her. £ª In a few minutes¡ª¡ª The maid led Qiao Zheng into the living room. Niuniu takes the initiative to step forward, takes over Qiao Zheng''s clothes and puts them on the hanger. Qiao Zheng couldn''t see it, so he didn''t notice anything. But when he passed Niuniu, the prestige blew away Niuniu''s fragrance. Joe''s steps were pause, and he frowned. "What perfume do you use?" He didn''t have the black eye of focal length, fixed of looking at Niu Niu to ask. Niu Niu The maid standing next to it smiled with love and said, "my master, it''s my new perfume. Don''t you like it?" "Not you." Qiao Zheng is blind. There is nothing wrong with his nose. He could clearly distinguish two different scents around him. And the familiar fragrance came from his left. This is The smell of Niuniu. Qiao Zheng''s heart beat with a thump. He stepped forward to catch Niu Niu''s arm. But was nimble dodged by Niu Niu. "Who are you?" Qiao Zheng drinks in a sharp voice. It''s not Niuniu. It must not be her. She has been hiding so far. How can she find him? Qiao Zheng kept denying it. Niu Niu took Qiao Zheng''s hand and wrote in his palm: "I''m a new maid. I can''t speak. I use Snow perfume. " SnoW perfume, as the name suggests, is just like the smell of snow water, fresh and elegant. Niuniu seldom uses perfume at ordinary times, and occasionally spray perfume, and only uses this brand. However, this perfume was produced by a small company. It was almost bankrupt because of its poor management. Mu Luochen finally bought the company for her continued use of the brand perfume. Qiao Zheng felt that the fingertips of the cocoon had been polished, and his face was gradually relaxed. It''s not Niuniu. Niuniu is a respectable girl. Her fingers are soft and boneless. How can she have such rough hands? Joe is very cold: "later, do not use this brand of perfume, I do not love it." Leaving this sentence, he threw away Niu Niu''s hand. Niuniu stood where she was and shrugged at the maid. Maid: "foreigners really know how to play. They come all the way, but they don''t recognize each other. Instead, they play games. Qiao Zheng went back to his room to hide. Niuniu is a little late and sees the man Qiao Zheng brought from the imperial capital. Housekeeper saw Niu Niu, jaw of shock almost fell, "Miss Qinghuan, how did you appear here?"¡° I''m looking for a Zheng, uncle housekeeper. Please help me. Don''t tell Qiao Zheng that I''m here. "¡° This... "The housekeeper was in a bit of a dilemma. Niuniu said, "you told him, and I won''t go. I''m here. Do you want to watch me fight with Qiao Zheng? Or do you want to see me live in peace with him? " Housekeeper: "is that a threat? However, he was really afraid. Qiao Zheng knew that Niuniu was coming and would try to escape here. It''s peaceful here, and Qiao Zheng won''t be in danger if he stays here. However, if it is changed to another place, there is no way to guarantee it. Alas... The housekeeper had to promise. Niuniu takes the money and bribes the servants in her family to cheat Qiao Zheng. For the time being, she doesn''t tell him her identity until Qiao Zheng slowly finds out. Anyway, she won''t harm Qiao Zheng. There is another person in the family to help take care of Qiao Zheng, plus the housekeeper''s advice. The crowd kept quiet Under Niu Niu''s instruction, the housekeeper takes Niu Niu as Qiao Zheng''s maid and takes care of his daily life. Qiao Zheng found her identity. Niu Niu no longer used Snow perfume. She also cleaned her clothes with local saponins, and thoroughly removed the scent. Qiao Zheng likes her care very much, but one of them is blind and the other can''t speak. There are still some inconveniences in their life. After taking care of him for a few days, Qiao Zheng slowly began to talk to her¡° Is your voice born speechless? Have you had a good check? " Niuniu bent her eyes. This warm-hearted guy must want to help her cure the mute. Chapter 1973 Niu Niu wrote in the palm of his hand, "it''s the day after tomorrow. I haven''t checked it. I don''t want to check because I don''t want to talk at all. "¡° Why? " Qiao Zheng asked curiously. Can not communicate with others, will not feel sad? Niuniu wrote: "the people I love have left me. I don''t think there is anyone in the world who is worth talking to." Qiao Zheng: "I didn''t expect that the little maid still had this kind of thought¡° Even if the people you love are gone, you should love your life. You look around the beautiful scenery, there are all kinds of happy things, these are God''s gift. You shouldn''t be so negative. "¡° And what about you? Are you blind and hiding in this remote and isolated village? " Niuniu stroke, slowly wrote: "Sir, I can see that you are running away from someone. Is it your enemy? " Qiao Zheng shook his head, "No."¡° Is that a lover? Is the girl in the picture in the living room downstairs Qiao Zheng was quiet for a moment and said, "well. I don''t want to drag her down. What''s the difference between me and waste now? I''m afraid... I can''t control myself and want to hurt her... Without me, she will meet better people. " Niuniu almost shed tears when she heard this. Fool, when does she think he''s a drag on her? It''s just blind. It''s not rubbish! He can do a lot of things... Most of all, she thinks he is the best person in the world. Without her, she would be more unfortunate. Niuniu stepped forward and wanted to hold Qiao Zheng, but she was afraid that he would find his identity. She could only bear it and wrote in Qiao Zheng''s palm: "master, you just advised me to be more open and find the beauty of the world. Why can''t you do it yourself? You just can''t see, and you''re not a disabled person who can''t do anything. I suggest you don''t give up what you love and chase it boldly. Don''t be like me. It''s too late to regret when you lose everything. " Qiao Zheng felt her words carefully. The haze of his heart dissipated. He raised his lips slightly and said with a smile, "how can you persuade me instead? I feel like you''re not much older than me Although her hands are rough, they are not old. It should be a little girl who often does rough work. Qiao Zheng can talk to her, but also that she can not speak, will not reveal his secret to others. But he didn''t expect that the person in front of him was Niu Niu. Niu Niu chuckled and wrote in his palm, "I''m sixty-three."¡° It''s a lie. I guess you''re only twenty. Maybe even smaller. "¡° If you don''t believe me, you can touch my face. " Niu Niu finished writing, took his hand and touched her cheek. Without any hesitation, Qiao Zheng took back his hand and said solemnly, "men and women give and receive each other." She''s British, open-minded and doesn''t know how to avoid danger. But he can''t. It''s so intimate to touch a girl''s cheek. Niuniu was very happy to see him look like a little old man''s face. It''s not her fault. It doesn''t identify. It was he who didn''t want to be exposed to the truth. Niu Niu wrote, "I''m sorry."¡° It doesn''t matter. You''re not Chinese. We Chinese are more reserved and introverted, and pay attention to keeping the distance between men and women. In the future, you will get along with me according to the Chinese etiquette. If you don''t know anything, you can ask the housekeeper. "¡° Well Niuniu wrote a word. Chapter 1974 After this conversation, Qiao Zheng became more dependent on Niuniu. No matter where he went, he would take this "little dumb girl" with him. Everyone in the manor knew that he liked Niuniu very much, and no one would expose her lies. Niuniu accompanied him to every corner of the manor. Shuyao''s condition is stable. Once Niuniu is worried that Shuyao is coming, Qiao Zheng will see through her lies. Second, she doesn''t want Shuyao to suffer in the countryside, so she entrusts her servants to stay in London and take good care of her. At the weekend, I bid farewell to Qiao Zheng and visit my daughter in London. So happy spent three months of time - Shu Yao gradually can walk on her own, but the little girl walk unsteadily, are tiptoe slowly forward. From time to time, he fell. Niuniu holds Shuyao who can walk and turns around several times. Shuyao yelled, "mum." This pure British accent, no spoken Chinese, also really make Niuniu laugh and cry. One to three years old is an important period of language enlightenment. Shuyao lives in a place full of English people and almost forgets her mother tongue. She doesn''t want to be able to speak Putonghua in the future. Niu Niu told her servants to teach more Chinese. The servants wrote down one by one. Finally, it''s time to leave, Niu Niu reluctantly let go of Shu Yao. But without waiting for her to step forward, Niuniu hugged her thigh and was reluctant to leave with tears. Niu Niu had a problem in her heart. Little girl never wants many things, but her parents accompany her. But she couldn''t even do that. Niu Niu suddenly felt that if only she had followed her father''s advice. So Shuyao will be born into a happier family. But now it''s too late to regret. Niuniu finally stopped, hugged Shuyao and said, "OK, mom won''t go. When our little a Yao falls asleep, my mother will go Gently shaking the little girl, Niuniu walked back and forth in the room. But Shuyao seems to be afraid of her leaving. Niuniu coaxes her for a long time, but she can''t fall asleep. It''s getting late. Looking at her daughter''s eyes closed, Niuniu put her on the bed and said to the servant, "take good care of her."¡° Well The servant nodded. Niuniu left in a hurry. It''s more than one o''clock in the morning to get back to Oxford manor from London. Niu Niu stepped into the manor and noticed that the whole house was brightly lit. She asked the servant strangely, "Why are you so late and still up?" The servant said, "how did you come back? The host is worried that there will be an accident on your way back. He calls you and you don''t answer. I can only wait for you in the living room. " Niu Niu''s heart warmed and said, "I''ve been delayed on my way. You all have a rest. I''ll take care of him. " The servant shook his head helplessly. This pair, why? It''s hard to understand. Niuniu walked to the living room carefully. When Qiao Zheng heard the familiar footsteps, his frown gradually stretched out: "why did you come back so late?" Niuniu steps forward, holds Qiao Zheng''s hand and writes in his palm that the car broke down in the middle of the road¡° The car broke down. Don''t you know how to call home? It''s so late. You''re a girl. It''s dangerous. " Qiao Zheng scolded. Niu Niu wrote, "I can''t speak, and it''s no use calling."¡° So you can''t text? " Qiao Zheng asked harshly. Niu Niu: "it seems that she is really worried, and her tone is a little angry¡ª¡ª I''m sorry. I know I''m wrong. I''ll never dare again. Qiao Zheng felt the words she wrote bit by bit and said, "OK, go back to have a rest."¡° Yes, maste Chapter 1975 Niuniu takes Qiao Zheng to his bedroom. When she turns around and plans to leave, she hears Qiao Zheng say, "I''ve contacted an expert for you. Can you ask him to check your throat? Maybe your vocal cords will recover He likes the features of being dumb and unable to speak. After all, only one mute can keep the secret. But think of her life, will never be able to communicate with people, and feel possible. I don''t know when I will leave this manor. So, before you leave. He wanted to help her get better, so as not to leave a regret. Niu Niu seriously wrote word by word: "I don''t want treatment."¡° Don''t be self willed. For the sake of your future, you''d better receive treatment. " Qiao Zheng patiently persuades her. Niu Niu paused for a moment and wrote, "I promise you, can you promise me something?"¡° What''s the matter? "¡° I won''t tell you until I can talk. " Qiao Zheng thought, this girl is living in the village all day, what can she ask too much? He nodded his head and said, "as long as I can do anything, I will promise you."¡° You can do it. " Niu Niu wrote¡° Good. Go to bed first. The experts will come tomorrow. " Qiao Zheng gently told her to go to bed. Niu Niu raised her lips and wrote, "good night."¡° Ann After turning off the light, Niuniu leaves Qiao Zheng''s room and goes back to her bedroom. Sitting in front of the window, looking at the new moon outside. Niuniu has made up her mind to have a showdown with Qiao Zheng tomorrow. She has taken care of him for three months. From his basic necessities of life to the management of the house, she has never been in trouble. Prove that even if he has been blind, she can take good care of him. Does Qiao Zheng have any reason to push her away? Niuniu can''t think of it. Tomorrow - when the experts come, she will ask Qiao Zheng to return home with him. With such a good wish, Niu Niu went to sleep. The night gradually deepened, the moon disappeared, and the dark clouds gradually gathered. The whole sky was dark and oppressive. I don''t know how long later, a purple lightning split the night. The heavy rain was pouring down. Niu Niu suddenly wakes up from her sleep and looks at the window disturbed by the wind and rain. She gets up and walks over, closes the glass window, and then pulls the curtain. Thinking of the French window in Qiao Zheng''s room, it didn''t close either. Other servants, I don''t know if they get up. Niuniu is a little worried and goes out to Qiao Zheng''s house. Dong Dong. There were two knocks on the door, and Qiao Zheng''s voice came from the door Niu Niu subconsciously wants to answer, but when the words come to her mouth, she swallows them back. You can''t talk. Qiao Zheng is sure to recognize his own words. Niuniu continues to knock on the door. Qiao Zheng stopped and said, "is that you? Little dumb? ""... " There was no answer, but Qiao Zheng confirmed it. Groping for the door in the dark. Niu Niu''s heart relaxed a little when she heard the footsteps. However, this tone, not completely spit out, suddenly heard a loud bang from the room, followed by a crash. Qiao Zheng''s footsteps stopped suddenly. Niu Niu was frightened and blurted out: "what''s the matter?" Qiao Zheng, who fell to the ground, suddenly froze when he heard these three words, "who are you?" His fierce questioning, accompanied by thunderous lightning, is particularly powerful in the rainy night. Niu Niu Chapter 1976 Niu Niu doesn''t dare to answer Qiao Zheng''s words. She turns around and runs away. But where can she run? Not to mention, she was worried about whether Qiao Zheng was in trouble. After a short run, Niuniu goes back to Qiao Zheng''s bedroom and takes a key. Open the door of the room - look inside, Niu Niu''s face turns white. When Qiao Zheng got up, he knocked the vase off the table. Now the floor is full of broken glass. His left hand was also scratched and bleeding. Niuniu takes the family medicine box, squats in front of Qiao Zheng, gently holds his left hand, and begins to deal with the wound. Qiao Zheng said in a low voice: "you are... Qinghuan... Right?" It''s silly of him to feel so familiar with everything about her. But I think it''s just a coincidence. In this world, how can there be a person who has the taste of Qinghuan and knows him so well? Think of three months, she played dumb maid, accompanied by his side. Qiao Zheng''s heart suddenly became sour and swollen. Why hide her thousands of miles, she also silly follow? How can he... Let her go? Niu Niu''s hand with the alcohol bottle pauses. After a few seconds, she whispers, "well, it''s me."¡° You... "Qiao Zheng also wanted to ask, but Niu Niu said:" bear it, it will hurt. " Voice fall, she put the alcohol bottle in her hand, poured on her wound. Strong pain hit, Qiao Zheng frowned, the whole face has become distorted. Can be hard to bear, a pain did not shout. Niu Niu painfully smeared the medicine, and then with gauze, bandaged his wound, said: "I help you to sit over the bed, wait for me to clean up here, you have any questions, I can answer." Qiao Zheng listened to her and sat on the bed. Niuniu cleanly packed up the vase left on the ground, turned back to Qiao Zheng and said, "well, if you have any questions, just ask." Just now, countless thoughts flashed through Qiao Zheng''s mind. But now I don''t know how to say it. Qiao Zheng was silent. Niu Niu took a deep breath and said, "if you don''t say it, let me do it. Zheng, don''t you think I''m too weak to take care of you? But in the past three months, I''ve taken care of your food, clothing and daily life. Although it''s not particularly brilliant, there''s nothing wrong with it, right? In addition, as the housekeeper said, I will make decisions on all the big and small affairs at home. She also generously agreed to me. As a result, you must feel it, too. "¡° Ah Zheng, as I said, you used to take care of me. Now, I''ll take care of you. I can grow up and take good care of our family. Why do you push me away? " Qiao Zheng: "Niu Niu stared at Qiao Zheng''s unfocused eyes, raised her hand, gently stroked her, and said," you always worry that if you can''t see it, it will drag me down. But there are thousands of blind people in the world. Don''t they have the right to love? Ah Zheng, I''m happy with you and indestructible. Even if you insist on pushing me away, I will come back to you again and again. " Niuniu finishes what she should say, and quiets down, waiting for Qiao Zheng''s answer. Qiao Zheng drooped his eyes and clenched his fist. A moment later - he held out his hand as if to catch her. Niu Niu took the initiative to pull his hand and put it on her cheek, "ah Zheng."¡° Qinghuan, I will really trouble you. "¡° I am not afraid. As long as you''re by my side, I''m not afraid of anything. " Niu Niu answered firmly. Qiao Zheng''s eyes rolled down a drop of tears and hugged her hard. He doesn''t want to run anymore. His Qinghuan is so stupid that he will never change his mind if he identifies himself. If he pushed her away, the next man he met would cheat her and bully her, it would be better for him to hold her in his hand and take good care of her. Chapter 1977 Niuniu felt the burning liquid from her shoulder, and her nose was sour. They''ll be together in the end. Her ah Zheng No matter where you go, she is the one in your heart. How could she give up on him? ¡­¡­ Niu Niu and Qiao Zheng have made up. You don''t have to be dumb at home. Niuniu has made up for all the things she hasn''t said in the past three months in a short time. She actually liked the estate. It''s quiet and stable. There are no complicated things to disturb them. But she can''t stay here selfishly. A Zheng needs to inherit the Qiao family, and she shoulders the rise and fall of settling down. They have to go back home. However, Niu Niu and Qiao Zheng stayed in the manor for another full month before they left for home. The first stop is city A. Because Niuniu wants to be clear with her family. At first, she and her parents agreed, as long as she can persuade Qiao Zheng. They agreed with her and Qiao Zheng. Now that I have done it, it''s time for my parents to fulfill their promise and accept Qiao Zheng. Qiao Zheng made up his mind to face the ordeal with Niu Niu. Naturally, it includes the recognition of Mu Luochen and ye Jianxi. Ye Jianxi is drinking tea with his friend when he hears the servant say that Qinghuan is back. Put down the cup in a hurry, in a hurry, almost scalded himself, also ignore, quickly ran outside, to meet her. I didn''t expect that not only Niu but also Qiao Zheng came back. Ye Jianxi had a bad premonition in his heart "Mom, I brought ah Zheng back. This time, you have nothing to say?" Niu Niu had a happy smile on her face and held Qiao Zheng tightly with her fingers, as if she was afraid that others would separate them. Ye Jianxi wants to slap himself, how to promise this stubborn girl. What about giving her a year? Half a year. "Ah Zheng, mom, let''s go in." Niu Niu pretends that she can''t see the dissatisfaction in her mother''s eyes and takes Qiao Zheng inside. When she passed by Ye Jianxi, she took her mother''s hand. Ye Jianxi hard up the heart, because the daughter of this move, and soft in a mess. This son and daughter are the creditors of the previous life. I''ve come to collect debts in my life. Otherwise, how can one or two be so careless? The three stepped into the living room¡ª¡ª Some of Ye Jianxi''s friends, seeing Qiao Zheng, were surprised and asked, "this is..." "He''s my boyfriend." Nice introduction. Ladies and gentlemen: The adopted daughter of Mu family, didn''t she have a baby kiss with God? So aboveboard with other men, enter the house? Although they also know in their hearts that there is a big difference in the age of Tianyou and Qinghuan. Their marriage is mostly meant by adults. When their children grow up, they will not get married in all likelihood, but it is still subtle. I feel that the Mu family has suffered a loss. The girl who has been raised well is cheaper than other boys. When Niuniu gets married in the future, they have to give Niuniu the property entrusted by Mr. an. Otherwise, those people who are still living in an''s home will not be able to tear up and eat the two Mu family couples? No matter how you calculate it, it''s too bad. Niuniu thought they were blind at Qiao Zheng''s eyes. They treated Qiao Zheng with strange eyes. She could not help but curled her lips and said, "aunts, it''s time for lunch. You go back first." It''s an order to leave. The ladies did not dare to disturb any more and left one after another. Ye Jianxi sent them away, and then took the time to make a phone call to Mu Luochen, asking him to hurry home. When mu Luochen learns that Niu Niu has brought Qiao Zheng back, he can''t help but have a big head. He can''t stop his daughter. Originally, I wanted to give up my feelings with Qiao Zheng by making her suffer. I didn''t think about it. Niu Niu insisted. Now it has convinced Qiao Zheng. What else can he do? You can''t hang this stubborn girl up and beat her. Or simply shut her up in a small dark room and let her not meet Qiao Zheng? Mu Luochen deeply thought that if he did, he was afraid that his father daughter relationship with Niuniu would come to an end. ¡­¡­ About half an hour later¡ª¡ª Mu Luochen came late. Ye Jianxi walked up to him, pinched his arm and asked, "what should I do? What do you say to do? "¡° Don''t worry. Let''s find a way together. I''ve already found Niu Niu a choice for her unmarried wife. He was worse than Qiao Zheng, but he had a good character and a clear family background. I told him about Niuniu in advance, but the other side said she was not at all And promised to take good care of Niu Niu. I''ll let Niuniu meet him. Maybe they can look at each other? " Ye Jianxi: "why does she think this method is so unreliable? If Niu Niu can really give up Qiao Zheng and fall in love with others, will she have to wait so long? I don''t agree with mu Luochen''s method. She can''t think of a better way. The dead horse can only be regarded as a living horse doctor. Chapter 1978 Ye Jianxi did not dare to offend her daughter''s job, so she pushed the red line to Mu Luochen. Anyway, he came up with the solution, which should be implemented by him. Well, it''s absolutely right to think so. Mu Luochen ¡­¡­ But Niu Niu is aware of his intention. Mu Luochen doesn''t tell Niu Niu that he wants to take her to a blind date. He just said that he was going to meet a friend and take her to meet him. Niu Niu didn''t think much about it. She went with mu Luochen. As a result, when they got there, they saw each other with a little older son, and their parents did their best to praise him. In the heart suddenly perceived not good. Niuniu glanced at her father. Mu Luochen pretends that he is not aware of his daughter''s dissatisfaction and continues to do what he should. Niuniu didn''t get angry on the spot, which made everyone upset. Just a lukewarm response to each other''s parents'' questions. The dinner is almost over. Mu Luochen found an excuse to leave with the other party''s parents, leaving Niuniu talking with the boy. The boy''s name is Tang Hai. I have a good impression of Niuniu, but he can feel that Niuniu has no interest in him. In particular, Niu Niu''s family background, appearance and other conditions are much better than him. He roughly knows what happened to Niuniu. Originally, he didn''t care about that. Even feel Niuniu some pitiful, two people can make do with together. Seeing Niu Niu himself, he felt that his previous thought was totally wrong. Niuniu doesn''t need sympathy and pity from others. Those unfortunate things that happened to her did not affect her at all. Instead, they polished her like bright pearls. Tang Hai was very witty and said, "I''m sorry, this is what my parents mean. I''m really sorry for troubling you." "It doesn''t matter. It should be my father''s idea. It''s implicating you." Niu Niu said in a low voice. "Can we be friends then?" Don Haydn paused and explained with a smile: "don''t worry, you have no interest in me. I won''t pursue you blindly. I just think you''re excellent and worth making friends with. " Niu Niu stretched out her white hand and said with a smile, "Hello, let''s get to know each other again. My name is an Qinghuan." "Hello, my name is Tang Hai." ¡­¡­ Mu Luochen and Tang''s husband and wife, through the surveillance video, see the two children talking and laughing, immediately feel that this marriage has a play. After waiting for more than an hour, it was estimated that the two children had almost talked. They just showed up. Niu Niu smiles at mu Luochen. Mu Luochen suddenly has a kind of hair feeling, finished, he made the little princess at home angry. After saying goodbye to the Tang family, mu Luochen quickly excused himself, "I really didn''t mean to pull you out for a blind date, because they would be wrong and bring Tang Hai here. However, Qinghuan, you see Tang Hai is also good, how about you two get along? I think there are many good boys in the world. We don''t need to, in Qiao Zheng... " In the middle of the story, Niuniu stopped and said coldly, "Dad, Tang Hai has told me the truth. How long do you want to cheat me?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± The language of muluochen is not clear. Niu Niu stared at him for a while and said, "you used to teach me to be honest. You and my mother promised me that as long as I can take good care of myself and persuade Qiao Zheng to change his mind within one year, you will promise me to stay with him. Why? So I did it, but you''re going to go back on it? " "Qinghuan, parents are for your own good." The road with Qiao Zheng is too difficult. Which parent would like his daughter to take care of a blind man? Not to mention Niuniu''s situation, it''s so special. Mu Luochen''s requirements for his future son-in-law are really simple, as long as he is good to Niuniu and healthy. Even if he had no education and his family was destitute, he could fully accept it and treat him as his own parent-child. But Qiao Zheng couldn''t even meet the most basic conditions. And between them, there is a Qiao mu. If it wasn''t for the difficulties, how could he break his promise¡° Dad, do you know the biggest excuse for Chinese parents? It''s "I do it for you." I''ve grown up and I know what I want. Dad, if you and my mother are really good for me, then follow my advice. If you don''t like it With me and a Zheng, I can take him with me. " Niu Niu''s last words changed mu Luochen''s face. "Go? Where are you going? " "Leave you." Niu Niu clenched her hand and said ruthlessly. "Is a boy more important than your own parents?" Mu Luochen was a little cold¡° No, you are more important than Qiao Zheng. Before he was healthy, you forced me to break up with him, I almost did not have any hesitation, then abandoned him. I have abandoned him once. I can''t abandon him a second time. Dad, without me, you and me Mom has four children. But without me, ah Zheng would have nothing. If you refuse to accept him, I can only follow him There were tears in Niu Niu''s eyes. Mu Luochen pursed his lips and said, "the five children in my family are all unique treasures for me and your mother. Losing any one of them is a pain in the heart. Qinghuan, what you just said is that without you, there are still four children... In this case, it''s killing me and your mother''s heart. "¡° I''m sorry, Dad Niu Niu cried and apologized, but her heart was determined and would not change at all. She wants to accompany a Zheng. I''ll always be with him. Mu Luochen said, "go home first."¡° Well Niuniu follows mu Luochen and gets on the bus home. Nothing to say all the way. At home, ye Jianxi greets them and greets them. Niuniu just said one word and went back to her bedroom. Ye Jianxi felt that the atmosphere was not good and asked mu Luochen, "did you screw up?"¡° Well, the girl is not happy. She also says that if we don''t accept Qiao Zheng any more, we will break off the relationship with our family and take Qiao Zheng away. " Mu Luochen felt that his hard-working cabbage had been arched away by pigs. No, no... it''s cabbage. Follow the pig! I''m in a bad mood. Ye Jianxi sighed and said, "I''ve already said that. This method doesn''t work."¡° You are behind the horse. " Muluochen road. Ye Jianxi: "what shall we do? Otherwise, let her be with Qiao Zheng? " Ye Jianxi said, "anyway, they are not old enough to get married. If they fall in love, they should fall in love. Niu Niu has been taking care of Qiao Zheng for several years. When their relationship is weak, they will naturally separate. " Mu Luochen said, "this is the only way. What else can we do?" Even the words of severing the relationship have come out, it can be seen that Niu Niu is really anxious. He didn''t dare to push her too hard¡° Later, I''ll talk to Qinghuan. "¡° Well Chapter 1979 "Well, that''s fine." Mu Luochen was a little depressed. In a short time, he had no face to see Niu Niu. It can''t be better if ye Jianxi comes here. Ye Jianxi takes time to talk to Niuniu. Niuniu takes good care of Qiao Zheng, takes a rest, walks to the wisteria tree in the yard with her mother, and says, "Mom, do you know that my father arranged my blind date?"¡° Well... I know a little bit. I don''t agree with your father''s practice. He has to carry it out. " Ye Jianxi is in a hurry to get rid of the dirty water. Niu Niu was a little tired and said, "Mom, I heard that you and my dad are also hard to come by. Why can''t you understand me?" Ye Jianxi sighs. Niuniu said, "Mom, you''re here today, just like my father. Do you want to persuade me to come back?"¡° No, I don''t want to persuade you to separate from Qiao Zheng. Qinghuan, if you really want to be with him, let''s be together. This life, only a lifetime, if for the sake of the so-called better, then give up their own heart and persistence, isn''t it a pity? I''ve talked your father through. From now on, we will not interfere in your affairs with Qiao Zheng. It''s your choice whether you two share or join. As long as you have no regrets, there''s absolutely no problem with being a parent. " Ye Jianxi patted Niu Niu''s slightly thin body and said with emotion, "the little girl grew up. It must be very gratifying that Sasa and Moqing are in heaven. " She always felt that Niuniu was a child and wanted to protect her from being hurt. But I never noticed that children have grown up. For the sake of her beloved boy, she can go to the restaurant to carry dishes, and she can go abroad alone... She has grown up and no longer needs parents'' arrangement. Ye Jianxi some sad, some distressed, some not willing to... A hundred kinds of taste rushed to my heart, and finally turned into a relieved smile. When a bird grows up, it will leave its nest one day. She and Luochen can''t always protect Qinghuan under their own wings. Now, it''s time to let go and let Qinghuan choose his own way. Niuniu looked at her mother happily and asked, "Mom, is that true?"¡° Of course, it''s true. Do you think your mother is lying to you? " Ye Jianxi shaved his daughter''s nose and said, "but now you have to take care of Qiao Zheng. There must be a lot of inconveniences. I''ll choose more servants for you. Don''t you think I''m nosy? "¡° Of course not! My mom is the best mom in the world Niuniu hugged her arm. Ye Jianxi said, "if I change my name, I''ll choose someone."¡° Thank you, mom¡° Fool, what does the family say, thank you or not? Go back and have a rest. "¡° Well Niu Niu nodded her head hard. Ye Jianxi watched her go. When she couldn''t see her figure, she turned and left The next day, ye Jianxi ordered the housekeeper to recruit nearly 100 people into the Mu family''s old house to choose a more smart and capable servant and follow Niu Niu and Qiao Zheng. Such a big battle has attracted the attention of many people. When someone inquired, she found a blind boyfriend and couldn''t help smacking her tongue. Is there something wrong with the young lady of Mu family? Anyway, you shouldn''t find a disabled person to be a boyfriend, right? The crowd sighed. When Fu Jing''an learns that Niuniu is bringing Qiao Zheng back, the Mu family doesn''t stop them. Instead, they serve Qiao Zheng as a servant. His face suddenly becomes very gloomy. Chapter 1980 What''s good about that blind man? Why don''t mu Luochen and ye Jianxi stop Qinghuan from being with him? Sure enough, she''s not her own daughter, so she won''t be considerate at all. I''m afraid the people of this mu family are eager for Niuniu to marry a man with a bad future. So we can take over the property. He won''t be like them, watching Niu Niu jump into the fire pit. Fu Jing''an thinks he wants to save Niu Niu. He had planned everything long ago, just waiting for the day of implementation. Fang Lerong saw Fu Jing''an standing at the door in a daze, went up to ask: "Jing''an, what are you thinking?" Fu Jing''an looked back and saw that it was her. A trace of impatience flashed across her face. "Nothing. Have you finished all your work?"¡° Well, it''s done. " Fang Lerong said, "I just want to tell you that boss Zhao, whom we talked about last time, promised to cooperate with us." Fu Jingan''s face finally showed joy. Fang Lerong saw that he was happy and could not help smiling. She thinks Fu Jingan is a genius. Good at reading, good at doing. For example, he dropped out of school early and started his own business to do takeout. Although the scale is small now, it will certainly develop in the future. Fang Lerong is very honored to accompany Fu Jingan and go through the initial stage of entrepreneurship¡° You are in charge of the negotiation. I have something to do. "¡° What''s the matter? Can I help you? "¡° It''s personal. " Fu stressed. Fang Lerong also wants to ask. But Fu Jing''an doesn''t want to talk to her any more. Fu Jing''an thinks that Fang Lerong is really rude and can''t compare with Niuniu anywhere. If she doesn''t tell her what it is, doesn''t she know it''s time to shut up? He is her boss. Even if you are a friend in private, you should be careful. If it wasn''t for saving money, he really didn''t want to hire such uneducated employees as Fang Lerong. forget it. When the company improves in the future, he will give Fang Lerong a sum of money and send her away. Fu Jing''an left the company without looking back. Fang Lerong''s face is full of loss. She likes Fu Jingan. I know that he is the son of heaven, and I don''t deserve him. However, I can''t help but want to get close to him. This time he started a business... Originally, her relatives helped her find a job as a waiter in the bank hall, clean and decent, and the salary was also good. But to help him, she pushed the job. Relatives call her a fool. With her diploma, where can I find such a good job? Fang Lerong also felt silly. Can live a lifetime, if you can''t pursue what you like, isn''t it too sad? She can''t be with Fu Jingan. At least she can accompany him in silence. Fang Lerong sighed slightly, turned to the office and continued to work hard Niuniu takes Qiao Zheng to the streets of a city. Qiao Zheng couldn''t see him, so she pushed him in a wheelchair. Occasionally, when there are few people, let the intelligent robot come out and let him follow Qiao Zheng. The robot will remind Qiao Zheng of the real-time road conditions at any time. Maybe in a good mood, Qiao Zheng''s body is recovering very quickly. Niuniu is a lot more cheerful. Looking at Niu Niu''s changes, ye Jianxi suddenly feels that he was right to support Niu Niu and Qiao Zheng together. The glory, the wealth, the power and the position are not equal to Niuniu''s happiness. Even if Qiao Zheng''s future is not so good, what can he do? Anyway, there are many children in Mu''s family. As long as there is a capable one, they can help Niu Niu and Qiao Zheng in the future. Niuniu, as long as she lives happily, that''s enough¡° Mother Niuniu takes Qiao Zheng into the living room. See ye Jianxi at home, like Ruyan homing, rushed to Ye Jianxi''s arms¡° How old are you? You are still coquettish with your mother. Mom, this old bone, can''t bear you to toss about like this. " Ye Jianxi touched Niu Niu''s hair. Niuniu said, "no matter how old I am, I am a child in front of you. Mom, I brought something back with a Zheng. I think you will like it. "¡° What is it? "¡° Ah Zheng, come here Niuniu waved. Under the guidance of the intelligent robot, Qiao Zheng came to the two men. Chapter 1981 Qiao Zheng took out a bag of things and handed it to Ye Jianxi. Ye Jianxi looked at it and found that it was sugar fried chestnuts. He couldn''t help but smile: "do you remember that I like sugar fried chestnuts?" "How can you not remember? You are my mother Niuniu said happily, "I accompanied a Zheng today. When I went shopping, I passed by your favorite sugar fried chestnut shop and went in to buy a bag." "I''m glad you can remember what your mother likes to eat. But I''m too old to eat these things. In the future, don''t buy it. " "Well, Ma, how old are you? Say you''re old. Here, I''ll peel the chestnuts for you. " Niuniu pulls Ye Jianxi and goes to the sofa to sit down. Qiao Zheng followed them. Three people sitting in the living room, the atmosphere is particularly harmonious. Ye Jianxi looks at the quiet Qiao Zheng and the smiling Niu Niu. The warmth of her eyes is more and more profound. ... two months later, the emperor called, hoping Qiao Zheng would come home to live for a while. Niuniu leaves her family and goes to the imperial capital with Qiao Zheng. Seeing that they were inseparable, Mr. Qiao said happily, "since I have decided to be together If you get up, don''t separate. Qinghuan, ah Zheng, you can rest assured that the Qiao family will not collapse one day with your grandfather. " "Well, grandfather, I will try my best to grow up and try my best to help you in the future." Niu Niu has made up her mind to study the way of doing business. Qiao Zheng''s eyes can''t see, so she will be his eyes. Later, they managed Qiao''s family together to support their relatives. Mr. Qiao said, "OK, if you don''t understand something, just ask your grandfather." "Thank you, Grandpa." In order to make Qinghuan and Qiao Zheng inherit the Qiao family better, Mr. Qiao greets the best university in the imperial capital and asks if they can get the management major as the cut in students. After all, systematic learning of knowledge can be of great benefit to them. The headmaster readily agreed. Before long, Qiao Zheng and Niu Niu officially entered the school to study. Ye Jianxi learned about this, and he was full of praise for Mr. Qiao, who knew how to plan for long-term things. Niu Niu can read more books or broaden her horizons. No matter what happens in the future, she can support herself. As for the others, hearing the news, they were very sorry. Is an Qinghuan really going to follow Qiao Zheng? Before, they thought it was a joke, but they didn''t think it was true. Although some people can''t accept it, the parties have no opinions, and others can''t intervene. Niuniu doesn''t care at all. The noise from the outside world accompanies Qiao Zheng wholeheartedly. In class, she would take notes of what the teacher explained. When she got home, she would explain to Qiao Zheng what he didn''t understand. Fortunately, Qiao Zheng''s eyes can''t see, but his IQ is very high. After a simple explanation, she can quickly understand. Therefore, it doesn''t take much effort for two people to go to school. Qiao Zheng also taught himself Braille and began to read Braille books when he had nothing to do. Reading, he sprouted an idea, want to develop a kind of intelligent blind reading tablet. Now in this world, so many people who can''t see can only see Read the original paper books. As for smartphones, tablets and desktop computers, there are few designed specifically for the blind. In particular, smart phones and tablets are completely abandoning the blind. If, all developers do not pay attention to the blind, then they will gradually be abandoned by the times. This is undoubtedly the most painful thing for millions of blind people. Qiao Zheng wants to develop this kind of things by himself, not only to make money, but also to benefit all blind people. Because as a blind man, he knows better than anyone how hopeless the dark world is. Qiao Zheng told Niu Niu what he thought. Niuniu agreed, "it''s a good idea. Besides, we can not only develop mobile phones and tablets, but also better intelligent robots to replace human eyes in the future. After all, now so many nearsighted people leave their glasses Many people can''t live a normal life. With the current social trend, more and more people will have high myopia in the future. If we can make a robot instead of human eyes, I think it will cause extraordinary effect. " Niuniu took Qiao Zheng''s hand and said, "ah Zheng, you are so smart. I''ll prepare. We''ll hire experts to assist you in this research. " "Thank you for supporting me, Qinghuan." Qiao Zheng sincerely thanks. In fact, he didn''t want to do it so firmly. But Qinghuan''s encouragement and recognition gave him great confidence and courage. He decided that it would be developed! Niuniu said, "fool, I''ll find someone first." To do scientific research, hire experts, and follow-up research and development, all need a lot of money. Niuniu didn''t want to ask for it from Mr. Joe. Anyway, my grandfather and father left her a lot of assets, the money... Mu Luochen and ye Jianxi did not move, all left to her. Niuniu decided to use the money to support Qiao Zheng''s research and development. Of course, she won''t tell Qiao Zheng. Niu Niu''s action was very fast. She used a huge amount of money, invited more than ten experts, and bought a building specially for them to engage in scientific research and provide experimental sites. When these are ready, she takes Qiao Zheng to see the place. Chapter 1982 In the building, Niuniu explains to Qiao Zheng carefully where they are. After listening for a long time, Qiao Zheng asked, "are these all the research and development places you are going to prepare?"¡° Well, what''s the problem? "¡° How many floors altogether? "¡° Sixty four floors, nearly a thousand office spaces. " Niu Niu answers honestly. Qiao Zheng was silent for a moment and said, "how much will it cost for such a big battle?" He is not a prince in the ivory tower who does not know the sufferings of the people. How can he not see how luxurious this place is? Niuniu, it should cost a lot to prepare these. But she didn''t ask him for a cent. Qiao Zheng felt that she had spent her own money¡° There''s not much money. You don''t have to think about it. I borrowed this place from Uncle Gong. " Niu Niu wrote lightly¡° Is it? You didn''t borrow the experts and experimental equipment from him, did you¡° Qinghuan, you make me have the illusion of being kept by you. " Everyone else is a man who makes money to support his family, but his wife only needs to enjoy happiness. But the situation between them was completely reversed, and Qiao Zheng was a little sad. It''s not that I''m eating soft food for myself, that I''m frustrated in my self-esteem, but that I''ve implicated Niuniu and made her work so hard. Niu Niu reached for his cheek and said, "what? Don''t you like me to support you? " Such a frivolous act is like a dandy who is teasing a good woman. Qiao Zheng''s ears are red. Niuniu said, "it''s just early investment. It''s nothing. My grandfather and my father left a lot of money. I hope I can carry forward my family. Originally, I wanted to find a good investment project and make more money in my hand. If our R & D project can succeed, the profit will be huge. When there is a return, I take the big head, you take the small head. In a word, I took advantage of it. You think of the project, and you take the lead in R & D. If I only pay for it, I can enjoy it. Tut Tut, if you are someone else, you can''t be as relaxed as me, can you? " Qiao Zheng heard that she used a relaxed tone to whitewash things. Her thin lips moved slightly and wanted to say something. But in the end, they all swallow it back. He took Niu Niu''s hand as if to promise: "Qinghuan, I will definitely develop it."¡° Well, I''ve placed all my hopes on you to revitalize the Qiao family and settle down. Don''t let me down. " Niu Niu patted him on the shoulder full of trust and continued to take him inside. After visiting the whole building, Niuniu takes Qiao Zheng to eat. Two people play to more than nine in the evening, intend to go back, Niu Niu glanced at the crowd, a familiar figure, eyes can not help but pull back, fixed on the man¡ª¡ª Fu Jing''an. This man was haunted by the emperor. Fu Jing''an stands three meters away from Qiao Zheng and Niu Niu, holding a pile of hydrogen balloons in his hand, smiling politely. But this smile, did not bring a trace of warmth, on the contrary, it makes people feel bone chilling. He opened his mouth and said a few words in a silent voice. Then he let go of nearly a hundred hydrogen balloons. The balloon flew rapidly into the dark sky. Niu Niu can''t help looking up. I saw the same sentence written on hundreds of hydrogen balloons - Qinghuan, here I am. Looking at the place where Fu Jing''an stood, he disappeared. Niu Niu''s heart can''t help being tense. Seeing her standing in the same place, Qiao Zheng refused to leave and asked, "what''s the matter?"¡° No... nothing... I see people eating strawberry ice cream, and I want to eat it, too. "¡° Fool, an ice cream, can let you stand for a long time, are you too easy to satisfy Qiao Zheng took her hand, touched her soft hair and said, "if you want to eat, you don''t need to envy others. Let''s buy it too."¡° Well Chapter 1983 They bought ice cream and went home by car. On the way, Niu Niu''s mind was a little restless. What is the purpose of Fu Jing''an''s sudden arrival? Do you want to find someone in advance to prevent it? Lest he hurt a Zheng. If she is cruel, she should eradicate Fu Jing''an completely. However, Niu Niu''s education in the past ten years does not allow her to act like a barbarian. After much consideration, Niu Niu finds several people to trace Fu Jing''an''s whereabouts. As a result, an investigation was made. The person under hand reported Fu Jing''an''s recent action to her. He set up a takeout company and delivered takeout to people everywhere. Business is pretty good. In addition to daily contact with businesses, he will only stay in his own residence, honest, rarely go to other places. On the face of it, it doesn''t seem different. But Niuniu was not at ease and continued to let them stare. And all this was done without Qiao Zheng''s knowledge. We have just set up a project to research and develop products for the blind. We have a lot of work to do. Qiao Zheng couldn''t see it in his eyes. He worked much harder than others. She didn''t want to trouble him with such trifles. Qiao Zheng wants to repay Niu Niu with all his heart. He doesn''t let her invest money drift away. Therefore, he is more attentive than anything else. Naturally, I didn''t pay attention to anything other than R & D Fu Jingan noticed that someone was following him. He didn''t show anything wrong. Instead, he was more disciplined. After more than a month, he took his father and Fang Lerong to the imperial capital. It''s Fang Lerong''s first visit to the imperial capital. She thought that city a was prosperous enough, but did not expect that the imperial capital was more prosperous. Fang Lerong just like a bird out of the cage, chattering. Fu Jing''an patiently takes his father and Fang Lerong around. The people who followed him also conscientiously ran to most of the imperial capital. There was no difference. The people who followed also began to slack off. Fu Jing''an raised his lips slightly and showed a proud smile. This day - he took his father and Fang Lerong to climb the Great Wall all day. After walking down the Great Wall from a remote place, Fu Jing''an said, "there is a hot spring near here. Let me take you to the hot spring." Fang Lerong said with bright eyes, "Jing''an, you are really capable. It''s not only good to open a shop in a city, but it''s also good to be in the imperial capital. " It would be great if I could marry Fu Jingan. Fang Lerong showed shyness in her eyes. Fu Fu looked at a pair of children with a smile on his lips. He thinks Fang Lerong is very good. Although she is not as generous and decent as Niu Niu, and the Fang family has no family background like Mu family, Fang Lerong is very diligent and simple. When Jing''an is not at home, she takes care of him. In the future, the two of them, one working outside and the other in charge of family affairs, will be very happy. As for the Mu family... It was the Qin family that he didn''t dare to think about. Not knowing what they thought, Fu Jing''an stopped a taxi and told the driver the address of the spa. The driver took them three. When he got there, Fu Jing''an bought a ticket and led them in. The only place for changing clothes and bathing in the spa is separate for men and women, and the rest are shared. After changing clothes, Fang Lerong joins Fu''s father and son. Fu Jing''an took them to the sauna, hot springs, food... And then to the cinema. At one o''clock in the night, three people were tired and took a rest in the hot spring. After they both fell asleep, Fu Jing''an got up secretly and left the hot spring. Chapter 1984 The two people who followed Fu Jing''an, after he entered the hot spring, sat in the car and watched the people in and out of the hot spring. Waiting for a long time, then some tired, yawning, listening to music, carelessly continue to monitor. In the dark night, when they didn''t notice, a figure in the clothes of a cleaner sneaked out of the hot spring Niu Niu was lying in front of her desk, a little sleepy, and her eyes couldn''t help fighting up and down. Reason told her that she needed a rest. However, emotion told her to continue to accompany Qiao Zheng. Meilin, Qiao Zheng''s assistant, couldn''t help laughing when she saw that she was so sleepy and said, "miss an, if you are really sleepy, go and lie down on the sofa. Later, master Joe has finished his work, and we''ll wake you up. "¡° No, I''m not that sleepy. " Niuniu wiped her mouth and rubbed her eyes to keep herself awake. The assistant couldn''t help shaking his head. What a stubborn girl. She went back to help Qiao Zheng and did the rest of the work. Niu Niu, afraid of falling asleep, stood up and walked around the building. It''s already one o''clock in the evening. It''s time to get off work. But Qiao Zheng research to the key place, refused to stop the work in hand, had to all accompany him to work overtime. Qiao Zheng told her to go home to have a rest. But how could she be willing for him to be here alone? He stayed with him. After a turn, I still feel sleepy. Niu Niu sat on the sofa and whispered, "I''ll have a rest and get up soon." He comforted himself and set an alarm clock ten minutes later. Then she closed her eyes and lay slowly towards the sofa. Maybe I''m really sleepy. In a few seconds, she slept soundly. Qiao Zheng asked the assistant, "what is Qinghuan doing outside?"¡° Miss an... She''s asleep... "The assistant took a look and saw Niuniu lying on the sofa. She said with a smile. Qiao Zheng said, "you go to get her cell phone and bring her a blanket by the way."¡° Yes According to Qiao Zheng''s words, the assistant covered Niuniu with a thick blanket, and then gently took out Niuniu''s mobile phone. As soon as I got back to the office, the alarm clock of my mobile phone rang. In the quiet room, the bell was very noisy, which scared her. When I get back to myself, I quickly turn off the bell¡° Master Qiao, you''re a God. How did you know Miss Ann would set the alarm clock? " It''s so late, Merlin thought Niuniu would fall asleep at ease¡° That''s what she''s used to Qiao Zheng shook his head faintly and said, "well, don''t talk too much, just do as I said."¡° Yes Meilin obeyed Qiao Zheng''s command and began to control software drawing on the computer. In fact, she admired Qiao Zheng very much. She couldn''t see it from her eyes. She relied on others to tell him everything. There are more than a thousand design drawings of intelligence. He has to remember them one by one and figure out what''s wrong and what needs to be improved... This is simply challenging the limit of human brain. But Qiao Zheng did a good job, and he did better than many experts. It''s really amazing. Meilin believes that Qiao Zheng will be able to produce a large number of revolutionary intelligent products in the near future. Busy to three o''clock in the morning, finally correct the wrong place, reached the perfect state. Qiao Zheng said to Meilin, "take me to Qinghuan." Merlin leads him to Niuniu. Qiao Zheng carefully touches Niu Niu''s outline and holds her up. Niuniu has a good sleep and a bad mouth. Merlin smiles. With two people out of the office building. Chapter 1985 On the bus, the driver takes Qiao Zheng and Niu Niu to Qiao''s home. It''s late at night, and it''s very quiet on both sides of the road. From time to time, the light outside the car window lit Qiao Zheng''s quiet face. His eyes can''t see, but his "eyes" always fall on Niu Niu, as if to pour all the tenderness to her. When passing an intersection, the driver stopped and yawned. Wait patiently for the traffic lights to pass. Thirty seconds... Twenty seconds... Fifteen seconds... Eight seconds... Three seconds Seeing that the light was going to turn green, when the driver was going to drive, he saw a big truck coming quickly on his right hand. The driver was so scared that he backed the car back in a hurry. But the car just started, the reaction was a few seconds slow. The big truck came and crashed into their car. Bang of a earth shaking sound, Qiao Zheng dead to protect Niu Niu. And the sleeping girl was awakened by the sudden movement. She opened her eyes in panic, looked at Qiao Zheng and asked, "what''s the matter? What happened? " No one answered her. All she could see was Qiao Zheng, whose forehead was dripping blood and whose face was ugly. "Ah Zheng!" Niuniu wants to sit up and check Qiao Zheng''s condition. But the car suddenly hit the guardrail, and the body shook violently. Niuniu was affected and her head hit the door. Boom! Brain instantly a blank, two eyes black, for a long time, Niuniu cochlea is only left in the boom of buzz, can''t hear any sound. She endured dizziness, hugged Qiao Zheng''s head and cried, "ah Zheng, what''s the matter with you?" Qiao Zheng felt Niuniu and slowly raised her arm, which was pierced by glass slag, to touch her cheek. Can move, the body seems to be torn into thousands of pieces. His hand, and weak down. Niu Niu endured the dizziness and quickly got up from the seat of the car to check his injury by the light outside the window. On the side where he sat, he was attacked by the front of the truck... The front glass window was broken, and debris splashed on his arm, body and cheek... Countless blood marks, like cobwebs, were dense, while his head and right leg were hitting Hit, hurt It looks very serious. "Ah Zheng, I''ll take you to the hospital for treatment." Niuniu drags Qiao Zheng to get him out of the car. Can move next Qiao Zheng, did not move him. His leg, stuck in the car. Niuniu wants to call the driver. But looking to the front, she was horrified to find that a man with a black face was jumped from the truck. And the man had a golf club in his hand. One end of the bat rubs against the ground, making a harsh sound. What does this man want to do? Niuniu hugs Qiao Zheng. "Ah Zheng, keep quiet. Someone''s coming. It seems that this accident is not an accident... I''ll find a chance to take you away... Let''s play dead first... " Niu Niu comforts Qiao Zheng in a low voice. Qiao Zheng emptily held Niu Niu''s hand and said: "you run, I can''t go. Qinghuan, if you run alone, you still have the possibility to live... " If someone kills them intentionally, they can''t confuse each other by pretending to be dead. Only by running away can we win a chance. Qiao Zheng said, "I''ll delay him." "No, I won''t leave you alone. Ah Zheng, as I said, we live and die together. " Niuniu refused to leave. Qiao Zheng pushed her with all his strength. Two people pull saw of time, the other side already walked to the car front. After opening the car door, the other side roughly pulls Qiao Zheng out and raises his bat to hit Qiao Zheng on the head. "No!" Niu Niu''s heart rending roared and grabbed Qiao Zheng''s hand. "Don''t touch him! If you want to kill, kill me! I will die instead of him The other side held the golf club''s hand and hesitated. Niuniu protected Qiao Zheng and said, "his eyes can''t see. It won''t hurt you. I''ll die instead of him. If you want money, I can give it to you. The bank card is in the car. The code is 806051. " "Do you love him that much?" Fu Jing''an''s face hidden under the black mask showed a strong jealousy. For Qiao Zheng, she was willing to give up her life. How can Qiao Zheng treat each other with green eyes? Niuniu heard the other party''s words were vague, as if she was deliberately changing her voice, and she knew that the other party was sent by an acquaintance. But who would want to kill her and Qiao Zheng? The one who sealed the family, or the one from Yanxi? Can''t guess, Niuniu can only muddle, "no, I don''t love him. I just appreciate what he did to me. You tell your master, if you have any grudges, come to me. Don''t embarrass others. " Fu Jing''an sneered. Is he a fool? Believe that she doesn''t love Qiao Zheng? The more she protects Qiao Zheng, the more he destroys him! Fu Jingan clenched the golf club and waved it to Niuniu. The force is so strong that the club is in the air, making a wheezing sound. The club landed on the body, making a strong dull sound. But Niuniu didn''t feel any pain. She understood that Qiao Zheng protected himself and cried like crazy, "you fool, why do you want to block for me! Don''t you want to live? " Chapter 1986 Qiao Zheng wants to comfort her. He has nothing to do with himself. But the mouth opened, didn''t say a word, on the contrary, poof vomited a mouthful of blood. Scarlet blood splashed on Niuniu''s snow-white skin, and the rest of Niuniu''s words were choked in her throat. Ah Zheng... If he has any problems, she doesn''t want to live¡° too big for her skin! Since you want to die, I''ll help you. " Fu Jing''an raised his golf club and hit Qiao Zheng again. Niu Niu heard the sound coming from her ear, but she didn''t want to. She grabbed the broken glass and stabbed the gangster. Golf Club straight toward her head, her face is not afraid, but there is a kind of life and death to see through the cruel absolutely. Fu Jing''an and she look at each other, hand movements can not help but pause. The next moment - the golf club fell on Niu Niu''s head, and the glass in her hand also cut Fu Jing''an''s black clothes, and stabbed into his flesh and blood. Fu Jing''an''s face, covered with black cloth, twisted. The blood flows down Niu''s eyebrows. She stares at the person in front of her and stabs the glass again without hesitation. Dark blood gushed from the torn wound, and Fu Jing''an''s body staggered¡° Go to hell Niuniu is biting her teeth and yelling. Anyone who hurt Qiao Zheng should die! Niu Niu wants to blow the ashes of the people in front of her! For the first time, she found that life is not only good, but also vicious. Fu Jing''an''s pupils contracted suddenly. Enduring the pain, he used a golf club and waved Niuniu away. Niuniu''s body retreated a few steps and fell to the ground. Her right hand was punctured by broken glass and became bloody. But she didn''t care. He crawled desperately towards Qiao Zheng. Even if she is afraid of death, she will be with Qiao Zheng. Fu Jing''an originally wanted to kill Qiao Zheng, so he left the scene as soon as possible. Seeing Niu Niu protecting Qiao Zheng so much, she suddenly got angry from her heart. Why can''t she see him in her eyes? Besides his family background, what is better than Qiao Zheng? She will accompany Qiao Zheng when she dies. Good! He helped the couple and sent them to hell together! What he can''t get, no one else can get it! Fu Jing''an drags a golf club, goes to Niuniu, raises the club in his hand, and hits Niuniu hard again. Bang! The muffle burst in the air. Niuniu fell down in silence. Fu Jing''an wanted to fight again, but he heard the roar of the car in the distance. He looked at Niu Niu and Qiao Zheng, who were holding each other. Unwilling to jump on the bus, he quickly drove away from the scene More than six in the morning - Joe was woken up by the phone, he answered the phone, confused asked: "excuse me, where?" Don''t know what to say on the phone, Joe''s face suddenly became serious. A minute later, he threw away his mobile phone. Without enough time to put on his shoes, he jumped out of bed and called out: "stand by! I''m going to the hospital! " Get in the car, go to the hospital, Joe''s hand kept shaking. In order to hide his inner panic, he raised his hand and touched his gray hair, "don''t worry, it must be a small accident." The two children are not easy to get together. How can something happen? Joe thought so, took two deep breaths, and tried to calm himself down. But when he arrived at the hospital and heard the doctor say that the two children were in intensive care unit, the last hope of Mr. Qiao''s heart was drowned¡° How could that be? "¡° We don''t know what happened. It was a kind-hearted man who passed by and found that something had happened to them and sent them to the hospital. " The nurse pointed in the direction. Mr. Qiao saw a middle-aged man pulling his hair and said, "I don''t know what happened. I pulled the goods back yesterday and saw their car parked on the side of the road. Most of the front of the car was damaged. Two people were lying on the road covered with blood, so I kindly sent them. I paid the medical expenses in advance, sir. Look... "Housekeeper, give this kind man money." Mr. Joe told me to take charge of the family¡° Yes, si Chapter 1987 The housekeeper paid the driver three times as much. The driver shook his head like a rattle: "I only take the part that I should take, more... I don''t want it. I''m saving people with kindness, not blackmail you. Don''t give me too much. You have money. Save it for the two of you. "¡° Our family is not bad for money. Thank you for the extra money. " The housekeeper shoved the money into the driver''s hand. The driver couldn''t get rid of it, so he had to take it. The housekeeper asked in detail about the situation at that time. The driver described the tragedy of Qiao Zheng and Niu Niu, and then mentioned that when he passed by, he vaguely saw a big truck passing by in front of him. At that time, two people just had an accident. Even if the truck was not the driver, they must have noticed something. The housekeeper thanks again and again, and then contacts the police station to investigate who did it to Qiao Zheng and Niu Niu. After all this, the housekeeper went back to the old man and said in a low voice, "are you OK, old man?"¡° I''m fine. How can I be? " Now that Qiao''s family is broken, ah Zheng is not easy to get together with Qinghuan, but this kind of thing has happened again. He can''t expect his son to clean up such a mess, so he has to come by himself. He won''t fall down until we find out who really hurt the two children. Mr. Qiao''s iron bone is clanking, and his back is straight, like a pine and cypress standing on the top of Mount Tai for thousands of years. When the housekeeper saw this, he didn''t know what to say to make the old man feel at ease. Two people in the emergency room outside, waiting for about three more disappeared - Qiao Zheng and Niu Niu were pushed out. Joe asked the doctor how the two children were. The doctor sighed, shook his head and said, "I''m not optimistic. You''re ready. Especially her brain has been hit twice in a row. I''m afraid that after that, it won''t be very convenient here. " They''ve done their best to save it. They are in a really bad condition. Even if Hua Tuo was born again, he could not return to heaven. Unless we can invite the gods. Joe choked for a few seconds and said, "thank you, doctor." The doctor didn''t speak any more, waved and ordered the nurse to push them to the ICU ward. Then - he sent the pathology report to Mr. Qiao. Qiao Zheng''s back spine was almost broken, with multiple comminuted fractures, visceral bleeding, and impact scars on her forehead... Niuniu suffered two fatal brain attacks, and her brain was oppressed by blood stasis, so she was temporarily unable to perform surgery... Mr. Qiao tightly grasped the pathological report and burst into tears. Who is the cruel guy who treats two children so cruelly? What are their grievances? If he catches the murderer, he will cut him to pieces Fu Jing''an drove the car to the seaside, wiped off all his traces with disinfectant, and then drove the car into the sea. After that, he stripped off all his clothes and shoes and burned them clean. Even the debris was thrown into the sea. After destroying all the evidence, he wore another suit of clothes and walked from the remote path to the hot spring on the other side of the Great Wall. It''s very far from the Great Wall. But the night was long enough for him to walk back. At dawn, Fu Jing''an put on the clothes of cleaning workers with red eyes and mixed into the hot spring. Fang Lerong is lying on the sofa. When she is in a daze, she hears the news of Xie Xie Suo. She opened a gap and saw Fu Jing''an standing. She asked vaguely, "where have you been?"¡° I went to the toilet Chapter 1988 Fang Lerong slept for a while, feeling wrong, and sat up again from the bed. He took a look at Fu Jing''an. Last night, when she woke up, she didn''t seem to see Fu Jing''an in bed. She played with her mobile phone for a long time, but she didn''t see him come back. Don''t you have to stay in the toilet so long for diarrhea? However, she did not dare to ask Fu Jingan where she had gone. Looking at him, he got up quietly, took off Fu Jing''an''s shoes beside him, straightened them out, and then went out to the hot spring Joe called Ye Jianxi and mu Luochen and told them that Niuniu had an accident. Ye Jianxi and mu Luochen arrived at the imperial capital. Seeing his daughter lying in the ICU, ye Jianxi''s crying eyes are almost blind. Mr. Qiao said: "I''m sorry, you gave Qinghuan to my boy, but our family didn''t take good care of her. Sorry, no matter how you beat and scold me, I don''t have any opinions. " He was ashamed of his trust in the Mu family. How can I feel comfortable when my daughter is well treated like this? Mr. Qiao would like to take the place of Niuniu and Qiao Zheng with his own life to bear these crimes. Ye Jianxi covered his mouth and went to one side without saying a word. Mu Luochen asked in a deep voice, "isn''t Qinghuan surrounded by someone who takes care of her? Where did all that go? " He was afraid that Niu Niu''s life in the imperial capital would not go well, so he specially arranged a lot of people to take care of her. What happened to all those people? Mu Luochen is holding his breath. Joe shook his head and said, "I''m not sure." He never asked Niu how to arrange her own staff. After the accident, there were people from the Mu family who came to the hospital, but none of them could manage it¡° How on earth did that happen? " Mr. Joe told me about the situation. The location of the accident is not remote. Qiao Zheng and Niu Niu have passed that road countless times. No one thought that an accident would happen at this juncture. Mu Luochen heard the incident and said: "this man must be very bold, and he knows the habits of Niuniu and Qiao Zheng." He is really brave enough to fight in the Fourth Ring Road. As for why they ambush there, they naturally know that Niuniu and Qiao Zheng must pass there. There is also one point... That person pinched the time to pinch so accurately that the murderer should have placed an eye liner beside Niu Niu and Qiao Zheng. It''s easy to find out who this insider is. It''s clear who was flustered or even ran away after the incident? However, it''s slow to find an insider. He''s more inclined to go straight to the killer. Those who are cruel to Niu Niu and Qiao Zheng have nothing but hatred. Mu Luochen was silent for a moment and said to Mr. Qiao, "don''t worry, I will find out the murderer." Mr. Qiao thought that people in Mu family would blame him and Qiao Zheng. But unexpectedly, Mu family didn''t say a word of dissatisfaction, and comforted him in turn. Joe felt even more guilty Mu Luochen ordered his people to investigate the incident, and then invited world-class top experts to treat Niu Niu and Qiao Zheng. But the new experts have diagnosed that there is a better treatment for Qiao Zheng''s condition, but there is no better way for Niu Niu''s condition... The brain is the most complex organ of the human body, and the location of congestion is very dangerous. No one dares to operate easily. We can only wait... Until Niu Niu''s physical condition is better, or the congestion moves away automatically. Only in this way can we see a glimmer of vitality. Chapter 1989 When ye Jianxi heard what the doctor said, he was almost desperate. Her baby. Why go through the ordeal again and again? She can take the place of her daughter and suffer. Mu Luochen hugged Ye Jianxi and said, "don''t cry. I will cure Qinghuan." Ye Jianxi hugs mu Luochen. As if drowning people, seize the life-saving driftwood Niu Niu and Qiao Zheng were attacked, and soon the major media reported that the Mu family and Qiao family each offered a reward of 20 million to find the real culprit. For a moment, the whole imperial capital was in an uproar. Fang Lerong from the TV, see Niuniu hurt, in the heart gave birth to a trace of sympathy. She doesn''t like Niuniu. Because Niuniu is a fairy in the sky, in front of Niuniu, she is always set off with no glory, like an ugly duckling. But now Niu has nothing to do with Fu Jing''an. After such a big accident, Fang Lerong felt superior. Look. No matter how perfect the fairy is, no matter how rich the family is. Just like ordinary people, they have to suffer from natural and man-made disasters. I don''t know if Niuniu can survive this time? After reading the news report, Fang Lerong plans to help Fu Jingan clean up his room, but he looks up and sees Fu Jingan standing at the door, looking at the TV in the living room. Fang Lerong''s heart is hot: "Jing''an." Fu Jing''an glanced at her and asked, "what did you say in the news just now?" He only saw the last, did not see the reporter reported Qiao Zheng and Niu Niu''s specific situation. Should those two be dead? The thought that Niu Niu would leave the world made Fu Jing''an''s heart like a cave in the ice. He likes her deeply and loves her. I don''t want her dead at all. But at that time, Niu Niu had to protect Qiao Zheng when she died, and his reason was gone. There was only one thought left in my head¡ª¡ª If you can''t get it yourself, no one else can get it! Let her follow Qiao Zheng and die together! Now calm down, he regrets to the extreme. So avoid all the news and don''t pay attention to it. I delude myself that I can pretend that Niuniu is still living in this world. Fang Lerong didn''t realize Fu Jing''an''s complicated mood, but simply because he was willing to talk to himself more, and he was very happy: "it''s said in the news that they suffered a major car accident. I don''t know which ungrateful truck driver drove into them! Afterwards, instead of saving them, they continued to hurt them with sharp weapons. Now the police say that the driver of the train killed people on purpose, and everyone is investigating the matter. Jing''an, if only we could find the killer behind the scenes. The reward is 40 million! With 40 million, we won''t have to worry for the rest of our lives. "¡° That''s enough Fu Jing''an interrupted her with a black face. Fang Lerong trembled with fright: "Jing''an, what''s the matter with you? Are you upset by what I said? Don''t be angry... Aren''t they both alive? The Mu family and Qiao family are so rich that they can invite the best experts to cure their... "" do you think they are still alive? "¡° Well Fang Lerong nodded foolishly. Fu Jing''an''s broken heart beat wildly. She''s still alive! Not dead! I didn''t kill Qinghuan! There is still room for recovery! Fu Jing''an walked out in a daze. Fang Lerong followed him for a while and asked him where he was going, but Fu Jingan didn''t answer her at all. Fang Lerong went back home in a gloomy mood. Then he threw Fu Jing''an''s and his father''s clothes into the basket and took them to the washing machine to wash them. Pieces of clothes were left behind. When it comes to the last shirt of Fu Jing''an, Fang Lerong pauses and puts Fu Jing''an''s clothes up to her nose to smell. There''s a smell of him. Fang Lerong smirked secretly. After hearing about it for a while, he threw his clothes back with his cheeks flushed. But I glimpsed a bloodstain on my clothes. Gee. When did Jing''an get hurt? Chapter 1990 Fang Lerong came up to the bloodstain and smelled it. Although the bloodstain had dried up, there was a smell of blood. It''s blood. Fang Lerong recalled carefully. This dress seems to be worn by Fu Jing''an when they went to the hot spring. That''s strange. At that time, they didn''t do anything dangerous and didn''t see Jing''an get hurt. Where did the blood come from? Fang Lerong couldn''t figure it out, so she had to put her clothes aside and planned to wash them with professional blood removers later. And other clothes, put in the automatic washing machine. Fang Lerong came out and saw Fu Jingan''s father. He said with a smile, "uncle, you''re up. Are you hungry? Let me make you hand rolled noodles. "¡° I''m really troubling you, Rong Fu Fu is a little embarrassed. He can see that Fang Lerong is interested in his son. He has been busy for the sake of his family. He doesn''t know how much to worry about. But with Jing''an''s temper, I''m afraid I won''t marry Fang Lerong in my life. Oh, what a pity for a good girl. Fu Fu turned on the TV. Fang Lerong turned to the kitchen and quickly made bowl noodles. After reading the news for a while, Fu Fu got up and went to the balcony to water the flowers. When passing by the bathroom, I saw a piece of clothes fall on the washing machine. My feet faltered and I yelled to the kitchen: "ah Rong, how can I have a piece of clothes here? I didn''t wash it with the others."¡° Uncle, that dress is stained with blood. When I find a professional detergent, I''ll wash it alone. " Fang Lerong raised his voice to answer. Fu Fu twisted his brows, opened his clothes, saw the blood on them, and his heart sank. He lives in the same house as his son. In the past two days, I haven''t seen where Jing''an was injured. Jing''an never goes into the kitchen or touches poultry. How can there be blood? Is it someone else''s blood? Thinking of the news reported on TV news, and his son''s murderous look when he mentioned Qiao Zheng and Qinghuan recently, he felt uneasy. Fu Fu stood in front of the washing machine and hesitated for a long time. He took a pair of scissors and cut off the bloody piece¡° Uncle, the noodles are ready. " Fang Lerong greets him¡° Well, I''m coming. " Fu Fu put the rags in his pocket and turned to walk outside. Snore, snore, after a few stutters. Fu Fu put down his bowl and chopsticks and said, "I''ll go out."¡° Good Fang Lerong nodded. Fu Fu left home quickly. Fang Lerong found a special detergent and wanted to clean the clothes. He picked up the clothes and saw a big hole in them. The place that had been stained with blood was cut off with scissors. Who did this! Fang Lerong thought about it for a few seconds, then he thought it was Fu Fu. After all, there are only two of them in the family. It can''t be the thief coming in, or she just sleepwalking? Why does uncle want to cut off this piece of Jing''an clothes. Fang Lerong couldn''t understand Fu Jing''an lingered at the door of the hospital, but never dared to go in to see Niu Niu. He is very worried about her, but also knows that once he shows up, he will arouse the suspicion of Mu''s family. So I had to wait outside in silence. All day. Fu Jingan came home with dry mouth and tired body. Can just enter the door, then see father''s face gloomy say: "you come back?" Fu Jing''an said, "what''s the matter? Is Fang Lerong making you angry? "¡° It''s not her, it''s you Fu Fu patted the table angrily. Fu Jing''an frowned. Fang Lerong poked out her head and asked, "what''s the matter?"¡° It''s none of your business Fu Fu roared and said to Fu Jing''an, "go out and talk with me!" Chapter 1991 Fu Jing''an followed his father to the rooftop of the community, "Dad, what''s the matter with you? What can''t be said well, to be so angry? " As soon as his voice fell, his father raised his hand and hit him in the face. Fu Jing''an ran away in a hurry. When Fu Fu saw that he did not know how to repent, he dared to hide and kicked him. Fu Jing''an staggered and almost fell to the ground¡° Dad Fu Jing''an was a little annoyed. What are you going to do to hit him like that¡° I asked you! Qinghuan has an accident with Qiao''s boy. Did you do it? " Fu Fu lowered his voice and his eyes were filled with disappointment. Fu Jing''an''s heart clattered and pretended to be innocent: "Dad, what are you talking about? I didn''t do it at all¡° How dare you argue Fu Fu grabbed his collar and handed the cloth he had cut down to him. "It''s human blood on it! Do you really think, I don''t know, the night you took us to the spa, you disappeared for a long time? " Fu Fu also woke up that night. Because Fang Lerong was playing mobile games next to him, he began to forget to turn off the sound and wake him up. It''s hard for an old man like him to fall asleep once he wakes up. However, he didn''t want to disturb Fang Lerong and pretended to be asleep. Then Fang Lerong went to sleep. He kept his eyes open. Fu Fu remembers clearly that his son didn''t return to the rest hall until dawn. Originally, he didn''t think there was anything wrong with the disappearance of his son. Because there are many entertainment facilities for young people to play in the hot spring, such as singing karaoke, dynamic games, billiards and so on. But today the cloth made him suspicious¡° You tell me the truth, is it you who laid hands on them? "¡° No Fu Jingan quibbled, "Dad, how can you doubt your son?"¡° OK, it''s not you. You come with me to the police station. Let''s verify to the police who owns the bloodstain on this cloth! " Fu Fu dragged him to the police station. Fu Jing''an''s face changed with fright¡° Dad, I''m not going! I''m not a murderer. Why go to a place like that? Also, what does this cloth mean? Nothing can explain, you are in a trance recently, will be wishful thinking! Give me the cloth! " Fu Jing''an snatched the cloth by force. Fu Fu saw this, a surge of acid, tears rushed to the eyes¡° Jing''an, I''m your own father. You don''t even know about me. What kind of person have you become? " Fu Fu felt that he was a failure. I don''t even know what kind of person my son is. Now my son has done these things. What should he do? Fu Jing''an threw the cloth outside the building and watched it drift far away with the wind. It''s really careless to think that if you change clothes, everything will be OK. Can play did not expect, unexpectedly rubbed a blood stain. I don''t know if Fang Lerong has found it. If found... Fu Jing''an''s eyes slip a obliteration. Looking back, he saw his father crying with his face covered. Fu Jing''an said, "Dad, there''s really nothing wrong. You can go back with me." Fu Fu ignored him. Fu Jing''an was displeased. "Do you think I am the murderer? Well, if you want to see your son die, I''ll die for you! " With that, he rushed to the railing and was about to jump. Fu Fu was scared to stop him. Chapter 1992 Fu Jingan continued to climb up the fence. Almost half of his body was hanging outside. Fu Fu could hardly hold him¡° Fu Jingan! I believe you, can''t I? " Fu Jing''an is the only son in his life. If his son dies, what else can he do for the rest of his life? When Fu Jing''an heard this, he stopped struggling. Fu Fu quickly pulled him back. Both father and son took off their strength and sat on the roof weakly. Fu''s father burst into tears: "whether you did it or not, I regard it as not happening. I hope you can take care of yourself." Fu Jing''an had a complicated look in his eyes. He knows. My father must have guessed the truth of the matter, and the one who was dying just now was just forcing my father to make a choice. Are they determined to force him to turn himself in to the police station and let him die, or do they treat him as if they don''t know anything, and they continue to love each other as before. Obviously, father chose the latter. From the beginning, he knew what his father would do. Fu Jing''an stood up in silence and extended his hand to his father. Fu Fu ignored him. Stand up, patted the dust on the clothes and walked downstairs without saying a word. Fu Jing''an followed his father When the father and son returned home, no one mentioned the blood stained cloth. When Fang Lerong saw them coming back, he warmly welcomed them to dinner. Fu Fu said he was not hungry and turned back to his bedroom. Fu Jing''an looks at Fang Lerong as if he wants to penetrate her soul. Fang Lerong was a little uneasy when he stared at him: "what''s the matter? "Jing''an?"¡° it ''s nothing. Rong, I just want to tell you how inconvenient it is for you to live with our father and son. Tomorrow, I''ll help you find a house. You can move out. " Fu Jing''an is not sure whether he will do harm to others in the future. Like today, it''s just that my father found out. If Fang Lerong also found out. He can only kill one more mouth. Fang Lerong said, "Jing''an, if you want to find more places to rent, isn''t it an extra expense? I live in your house, we are clear, no one will misunderstand you. Don''t drive me away, will you? "¡° I''ve made up my mind. You don''t have to say much After that, Fu Jingan leaves. Fang Lerong stood in the living room, looking at Fu Jing''an''s back, his eyes slipped and hurt. Then she turned away from home and went to the flower bed of the community, looking around. Just now when father and son went out, she felt that their atmosphere was not right and secretly followed them. She didn''t know what they said, so. But that piece of cloth must be the key. If you can''t hold that piece, will Fu Jingan never leave her? Fang Lerong kept searching according to the wind direction. Finally, in a tree, I saw the cloth hanging. She skilfully climbed up and took things down. Carefully put in his pocket, as if holding a rare treasure On the other side. hospital. Mu Luochen, ye Jianxi and Qiao''s father spent a whole week in the hospital, waiting for Qiao Zheng to wake up. The first time Qiao Zheng wakes up, he is going to find Niu Niu. But Joe stopped him¡° What do you think of your weakness? You want to find her? Do you have to force yourself to death to cultivate yourself well? " Mr. Joe is heartbroken. Qiao Zheng said, "I only look at her once and I''ll come back." See? What do you think? I''m blind. Mr. Qiao feels that he shouldn''t have told Qinghuan where ah Zheng is. If it wasn''t for me, I was determined to bring the two children together. Niu Niu may have forgotten ah Zheng long ago. I won''t be in hospital today. Chapter 1993 He regrets that he made Qinghuan and his grandson together, and now he wants to make up for his mistakes. No longer let a Zheng and Qinghuan meet. It''s good for both children¡° Don''t go Mr. Qiao drank deeply, "ah Zheng, you give me honest self-cultivation body. I tell you, don''t step out of the door of this room until you are well¡° Grandfather¡° It''s no use calling me grandfather! I''m here to watch you. Do you dare to take a step? " Mr. Joe''s voice was severe, and he didn''t mean to joke at all. Qiao Zheng''s brows gradually tightened. The silent confrontation between ye and sun. In the end, Qiao Zheng was defeated and quietly returned to the hospital bed. It''s not that he can''t beat his grandfather. But I don''t want to make the old man sad. Now Qiao''s family is full of disasters, and can''t have no grandfather. Qinghuan, wait for me. I will find you as soon as possible..... Mu Luochen is so busy that he finds time to come to the hospital. Ye Jianxi immediately asks, "how about it? Has the killer been found? " You must catch Niu Niu, who is so miserable! Otherwise she won''t be able to sleep at night. Ye Jianxi''s eyes are full of blood. Mu Luochen said: "he has found the car driven by the other party, but he has cleverly eliminated his traces."¡° It means... Can''t you find it? " Ye Jianxi''s heart is half cold¡° It''s not that they can''t be found. Qinghuan and Qiao Zheng are young, and there are not many people targeting them. I''ve already checked one by one. Now it''s almost coming out. "¡° Is there anyone in doubt? "¡° Well, seal up the family, settle down... "Mu Luochen listed several. Ye Jianxi said: "is it the one who sealed the family? Fengjing died. They all thought it was our Mu family who killed Fengjing. They must want revenge for their son. They want Qinghuan to die. " Taking a panoramic view of her excited expression, mu Luochen took Ye Jianxi''s arm and said: "calm down, there is no clear evidence yet. It points to Feng''s family. We can''t make a judgment in advance. If they hadn''t done it, wouldn''t we have wronged people? And give the real killer a chance to escape? " Mu Luochen also suspected that Feng family, but there is no evidence before. He would never rush out. Once confirmed, he will definitely make the murderer pay the price by the most tragic means! Ye Jianxi shed tears in silence. Mu Luochen took the tissue and gently wiped the tears from her eyes. When they were silent, there was a sudden murmur of pain from the bed. Mu Luochen glances at Niu Niu''s eyes and tells Ye Jianxi. Ye Jianxi rushed to the hospital bed, grabbed Niu Niu''s hand and said, "Qinghuan, are you awake? Look at mom and dad. We are all by your side. Does it hurt? Mom will call the doctor for you, OK Niuniu heard her voice, and her confused eyes gradually recovered. A few seconds later - hoarse voice said, "Mom, what''s wrong with me?"¡° You and a Zheng have been attacked. Your father has sent someone to investigate the real murderer. "¡° Attack? " Niu Niu recalled what happened before she was in a coma, but she just used her head and felt a deep pain. Her pale face, instantly wrinkled together¡° Qinghuan, don''t think about anything, quiet healing. I''ll make up my mind when you''re all right. " Mu Luochen quickly comforted¡° Well Niu Niu weakly answered, gave up the struggle. Ye Jianxi wiped the tears from his eyes and said, "yes, listen to your father. Don''t think about it." Mu Luochen twisted his eyebrows into the shape of a Sichuan character, and felt uneasy in his heart. Chapter 1994 Niu Niu wakes up and falls asleep again. Mu Luochen called Ye Jianxi outside and said, "I saw Huan clearly and forgot something." Niuniu should have known about the attack just now, but her expression and tone were confused, which showed that she had forgotten it. Generally speaking, in the event of a major accident, the brain will have stress protective measures. Such as forcing dust laden memories of accidents. This is also the reason why the victims are not very clear about the situation at the time of the crime. I just forgot about the attack. It''s nothing. I''m afraid... Qinghuan forgot more. After all, her brain was badly damaged and there was a lot of congestion. When ye Jianxi heard mu Luochen''s words, he sighed in a low voice and said in a strong nasal voice, "if you really forget it, it''s not a bad thing." She hoped that Niu Niu would forget all the unpleasant things that happened and start a new life. Mu Luochen looked deeply into his wife''s eyes and didn''t know what to say. Finally, he reached out and hugged Ye Jianxi. Where she couldn''t see, his face was full of sorrow and worry Fu Jing''an said to find a new place for Fang Lerong, and really quickly found it, and urged her to live in a new place. Fang Lerong did not give up, and repeatedly begged Fu Fu to stay. This is the imperial capital. She''s a stranger. She lives outside. Fu Fu also wanted to keep Fang Lerong, but he thought of what his son had done and turned down Fang Lerong. He can''t let Fang Lerong get involved in this vortex. Fu Jing''an personally drove Fang Lerong away. To the new residence, Fu Jing''an carrying luggage, put her room door, said: "what you lack, you can tell me." Fang Lerong helped him a lot, if not to reach the bottom line. He can accept her. In Fang Lerong''s eyes, tears rolled, "Fu Jingan, do you really want to drive me away? I can do anything for you. " As long as she can stay with him, she can overcome any difficulties. Fu Jing''an turned and left without saying a word. Fang Lerong looks at his back and tears fall down. She loves Fu Jingan. Why did his eyes never fall on her? Is it just because she came from a bad family Fu Jing''an drives home and listens to the news on TV. During this period, he has been following the trend of Mu family. Before I did some tricks, enough to make the Mu family misunderstand the family. After all, their son is in the hands of the Mu family, revenge is normal. It''s much more likely that Mu family will doubt them than others. As long as the Mu family recognized that it was the hand of the Fengjia people. Then he can get rid of the crime completely. I thought that in just a few days, mu Luochen would find Feng''s family. But it''s been a long time. Why is there no movement at all? Is mu Luochen old and not as smart as before? Fu Jing''an patiently listen to the news, there is still no Mu family for the news, can not help but can not bear. Did you guide yourself and not be found by the people of Mu family? Or... Did mu Luochen see through his plot? If Mu Luochen finds out, he is the real killer. He''s going to end badly. no way. I have to find another way to do something about Feng family. Fu Jingan banged on the steering wheel with a gloomy look in his eyes. Chapter 1995 Fu Jing''an studied it for two days and finally came up with a way. Before he started to work on Qiao Zheng, he had been inquiring about Feng''s family for a long time. He knows that Feng Jing''s mother, Yao Tiao, dotes on his son. Therefore, he developed the temperament of being lawless in Fengjing. Knowing that there is a great disparity between Feng''s family and Mu''s family, he dares to touch Qinghuan. In the end, Fengjing came to such an end. In the eyes of many people, it really deserved the punishment. But it''s different for Yao Tiao. Her beloved son died, and she wants revenge all the time. Fu Jing''an finds out that Yao Tiao once sent someone to follow Qinghuan, so he dares to plant blame on Feng''s family. I just didn''t expect that mu Luochen was so clever that he didn''t think that the person who sealed the house was the murderer behind the scenes. But it doesn''t matter. Anyway, he has a way to make Yao Tiao jump out and bear the charge. Fu Jing''an paid a lot of money to buy off Yao Tiao''s servants and began to implement his plan Seal your home. Yao Tiao slept until noon, and then got up in a muddle. Sitting in front of the dressing mirror, looking at her 10-year-old self in the mirror, her face showed hatred. Jing''er has been dead for so long, but she can''t let her go. Every night, she dreams that jing''er''s seven orifices are bleeding to find herself. She says that he is miserable under the spring and asks her to avenge himself. Yao Tiao just thought that his son was lying in the cold cemetery. And an Qinghuan and Qiao Zheng live happily, their hearts are burning. Yao Tiao put down her comb and forced down her anger. Then he changed his clothes, got up and walked out of the room¡° Where did you go last night, sir? "¡° Sir... Went to the study to sleep. " The servant''s faltering answer. Yao Tiao frowned and walked to the study. The servant quickly stopped her, "madam, you haven''t had breakfast yet. Go to have breakfast first."¡° Go away Yao Tiao pushed her away impolitely. Angrily, he ran to the study. Yao Tiao opened the door and saw her husband on the sofa and a young maid¡° How can you stand up to me Yao Tiao walked up to her husband and hit him in the face. When Mr. Feng woke up, he was a little confused. Last night, he got drunk and went home. For fear of waking his wife, he went to the study to sleep. What happened after that? His head was blank and he couldn''t think of anything. Yao Tiao beat him a few times and caught the servant again: "bitch! Dare to seduce my husband! I want you to die! Somebody, drag her down and prick her with a needle¡° Sir, please help me The maid shivered with fear. Yao Tiao''s way of punishing people is frightening. The so-called needle pricking is not a simple way for Jane to prick out the wound, but to pierce into the uterus, making your life worse than death¡° What are you doing? Why are you so mean? I was drunk last night. I''ll admit it to you. You let her go, and from now on you will never see her again in this house. " Mr. Feng decided that he had done something wrong to his wife. He made an apology to her and did everything by surname. It can''t be seen that she abused others. Yao Tiao roared: "how dare you protect her? I''m your wife! You''ve done something I''m sorry for. I''ll punish this little bitch. What''s the matter? "¡° Are you just punishing me? You are hurting the world Mr. Feng broke off her hand and said to the servant, "you go." Chapter 1996 The servant hurried out, but without taking two steps, Yao Tiao rushed up and grabbed her hair, "little bitch! I let you seduce my husband! You die for me¡° Yao Tiao Mr. Feng was so angry that he dragged his wife. Yao Tiao can''t move the servant any more. She turns around and fights her husband. At first, Mr. Feng still let her, only grasped her hand and shackled her. But gradually, he became impatient¡° Have you had enough! "¡° Not enough! Never enough Yao Tiao cried, "how long has jing''er been dead in vain? Don''t hold me! You have no conscience! Have you been eaten by a dog? "¡° Jing''er died miserably. I''m heartbroken, too! But what can we do? Do you want to take revenge on Mu family? Don''t over measure yourself! We can''t fight them! Instead of feeling sorry for yourself every day and making people around you suffer, you''d better cheer up and have a good relationship with each other. How can you manage your family better? "¡° Feng family... Feng family... You only have Feng family in your eyes and heart... "Yao Tiao looked maliciously at her husband and said:" you are afraid of Mu family, but I am not afraid! I want them to pay for their blood¡° Don''t do anything stupid for me. It''s causing us to seal our house! "¡° Ha ha... Are you afraid now? When you slept with that little bitch, why didn''t you think it would hurt me? You Fengjia people do not want me to be better, and I will not let you be better! You wait for me! " Yao Tiao looks as if he is crazy. Mr. Feng frowned and said, "last night, it was just an accident. I didn''t mean to betray you. And Yao Tiao, I admit I was wrong. But are you right? Since jing''er left, you didn''t care about anything, and the whole family was in a mess... When I touched you, you refused me even if you didn''t give me a reason. Yao Tiao, I am a normal man with my own needs. Shall we have another child? Are you going to spend the rest of your life with jing''er''s pain? "¡° Pooh! You make me sick! Your son died, you just want to sleep with women! You are not as good as a beast Yao Tiao said disgustingly. Mr. Feng had intended to make peace, but seeing her like this, his heart hardened. "Since you think I''m disgusted, let''s not talk to each other in the future." When he said this, he called out to the outside, "come on! Give me twenty-four hours to watch my wife. She''s not allowed to go out! "¡° Yes, sir The servant nodded. Mr. Feng pulled his tie and strode out of the study. Yao Tiao looked at her husband''s back, tears gradually accumulated in her eyes. A moment later - she rushed to the desk, swept everything on it to the ground and said bitterly, "you all wait for me!" All those who lose her will die! Whether it''s my husband or my hateful family, I''m waiting for you Fu Jing''an is talking with the customer, received a phone call, said sorry to the customer, got up and walked outside. In the corridor, he connected the phone again. On the other end of the line, the girl said softly, "Mr. Fu, I have finished what you told me. It is estimated that madam will take action in recent days. "¡° OK, I see Fu Jing''an hung up the phone, his face showing the color of success. Fang Lerong saw Fu Jing''an''s expression from a distance, and his eyes flashed with sadness. Since she moved out, Fu Jing''an has paid little attention to her. Talking occasionally is business. Chapter 1997 She really seems to go back to the time when she was in harmony. Fang Lerong''s whole attention was focused on Fu Jing''an. He didn''t pay attention. He put the stapler in his finger and twisted his painful face¡° Le Rong, are you ok? " Wang Juan, who works with her, asked¡° I''m fine. "¡° You also said that you are OK, your hands are bleeding, I''ll find disinfectant for you. " Wang Juan turned to leave. Fang Lerong cold face, said: "I said nothing, nothing, you meddle in what?" Wang Juan see his face is not good, suddenly frozen in place. Fang Lerong did not look at him, turned to find band aids In the blink of an eye, another week passed. Niu Niu''s condition is getting worse and worse instead of getting better. Sometimes she can remember things before, but most of the time, she can''t remember them. Moreover, her brain aches in bursts. When the pain is most severe, her nails are all broken. But she would not let mu Luochen and ye Jianxi worry. She could not bear any pain until she made a sound. Ye Jianxi looks at her uncomfortable appearance, her heart is about to break. "If not, let''s go to the United States to have a look. There are the most advanced medical methods over there. I don''t believe it. No expert can be optimistic about Qinghuan. " He went to the doctor in a hurry. Ye Jianxi shook his head and choked: "Niu Niu''s disease, I don''t know when it will attack. In case of the pain on the plane, what should we do?" Now Niuniu can''t leave the hospital. She can only ask the doctor to see her¡° Then I''ll send someone to the United States to look for a doctor with excellent medical skills. " No matter what the cost, he will cure his daughter. Ye Jianxi said, "OK, please go and invite me." She really can''t bear to look at Niu Niu''s condition and continue to get worse. She wants her daughter to do well. Mu Luochen arranged for people to go to the United States to invite experts. On the other hand, speed up the search to find out who killed Niuniu. There are only three left. He sent people to test, but none of them showed any abnormality. Mu Luochen felt that either he had left out some key people, or someone in the three families did harm Niuniu, but he hid it so deeply that he didn''t show his true face for the time being. No problem. If three days later, can not find the real killer, everything may hurt Niu Niu, he will be eradicated Niu Niu sleeps for two days and nights, opens her eyes again, sees Ye Jianxi''s haggard face, and says weakly, "Mom, why didn''t you go back to rest? Didn''t I tell you to go home and have a rest? There are so many people here to take care of me. "¡° If you don''t get up, how can I go home and have a rest? " Ye Jianxi tucked her in and was asked, "do you feel better? Does the head still ache? "¡° No more pain. Mom, I want to eat the dumplings you made for me. "¡° What kind of stuffing do you want? I''ll make it for you¡° Shrimp dumplings with mushrooms. "¡° OK, I''ll be home for a while. I''ll be right back. Qinghuan, you have to wait for your mother. "¡° Well, certainly Niu Niu answers gently. Ye Jianxi got up and left the ward reluctantly. Niu Niu looked at the white ceiling, her forehead gradually exuded cold sweat. She seems to have forgotten something very important. But what exactly? She''s not impressed at all. Whenever she wanted to remember that thing, her head would feel like a needle prick. The body told her to stop thinking. However, there was a voice in her mind that made her remember. It seems that if I can''t remember, I will leave a lifelong regret Chapter 1998 "Miss ANN, are you having a headache again? I''ll get you some painkillers. " The nurse planted the bouquet, saw that her face was not right, and quickly came forward to ask. Niuniu shook her head. "I''m ok. Leave me alone." Nurse where dare to put her no matter, this if what problem, Mu family people can overturn the hospital! After taking the painkiller and getting some honey water, the nurse handed it to Niuniu and said in a soft voice, "miss an, don''t think about it. Drink the medicine first."¡° I don''t want it. " Niu Niu''s whole body convulsed with pain, but she clenched her teeth and refused to take medicine. Because once you take painkillers, the brain stops thinking. She had to remember what she had forgotten. The nurse advised her several times. Seeing that she was still unmoved, she went to the doctor quickly. The doctor looked at Niu Niu''s condition and said, "take a tranquilizer."¡° Yes The nurse took the tranquilizer and thrust it into Niu Niu''s white wrist. Niu Niu gradually calmed down, but her bright eyes lost their original luster. The nurse dares to take the medicine and feed it to her. After taking the medicine, Niu Niu''s eyes gradually drooped down and fell into a state of lethargy. The nurse worried and said, "Dr. Feng, what should we do?" Can''t you give her an injection all the time? Niuniu''s health is not good. In recent days, the nutrition liquid and the medicine for treating her have to make her veins less obvious. If you take a medicine, you need a tranquilizer to feed her. I''m afraid Niuniu''s body will be unable to carry it. Feng Sinian pushed his glasses and said, "when Mr. Mu comes back, I''ll discuss with him."¡° Well The nurse nodded. Feng Sinian turned and left the ward The nurse stayed to take care of Niu Niu. After a while, the cleaner came in and began to clean. Because I saw the cleaner on weekdays, the nurse didn''t pay much attention to it. She turned over the medical books wholeheartedly and looked up at Niuniu from time to time. When the cleaner finished cleaning and left the ward, the nurse got up and closed the door. Staring at the time, not long. When she got up and planned to give Niuniu another dose. The door of the ward was rudely pushed open from the outside. The nurse looked up at the door in amazement. Seeing that the visitor was mu Luochen''s assistant, he said, "Mr. Zhou, why did you break in with someone?"¡° The cleaner just now put some medicine into the water, didn''t you notice? "¡° "Ah?" The nurse looked confused. Zhou Wenda went to the water dispenser and said to the people behind him, "move this to the laboratory and see what medicine is in it."¡° Yes Two guards moved the water dispenser with all their might. Zhou Wenda looked around and said, "where''s the maid taking care of the young lady?"¡° The wife said, "if there are too many people, they will disturb miss an''s rest. Let''s take care of miss an in turn."¡° Well, I know. In the future, the idlers in your hospital should not come to the ward. Clean the room and leave it to our people, understand? "¡° I understand The nurse nodded quickly. Zhou Wenda took people out of the ward. The nurse turned pale and sat back in her chair. How can you put the medicine in the water dispenser? Does anyone want to harm miss an and poison her again? Looking at an Qinghuan sleeping in bed, the nurse was extremely afraid. Fortunately, there are surveillance cameras installed in this room, and Zhou Wenda is also sensitive to the fact that something is wrong. Otherwise, what happened to an Qinghuan, he is the number one suspect. Chapter 1999 Ye Jianxi came back with the dumplings. Before she could give them to Niuniu, she heard from the nurse that someone was trying to poison Niuniu in the water dispenser. Bang. Lunch box fell on the ground, ye Jianxi nervous asked: "Qinghuan OK?"¡° Mr. Zhou led people to arrest the murderer, and miss an was OK. " The nurse replied. Ye Jianxi patted his chest and stood powerlessly against the wall¡° Who is it? It''s so vicious. I''m at this point, and I won''t let Qinghuan go. " Ye Jianxi wants to cut the murderer behind the scenes. The nurse could not answer, so she kept silent. Ye Jianxi didn''t embarrass her either. She took out her mobile phone and dialed Zhou Wenda: "Hello, Wenda, what did the killer say?"¡° Ma''am, the murderer committed suicide by taking poison. " Zhou Wenda originally wanted to bring the murderer to strict interrogation, but he didn''t expect to kill himself directly by swallowing drugs. By the time of discovery, it was too late. The clue is broken again. Ye Jianxi was speechless. Knowing that she was uneasy, Zhou Wenda said, "don''t worry, madam. The more the murderer does, the more exposed he is. We''ll go to investigate the people who have been in contact with the murderer recently. "¡° Good Ye Jianxi answers the doctor and hangs up. Back in the ward, the nurse had picked up the lunch box and put it at the head of the bed. Ye Jianxi went to Niuniu and stroked her hair gently. Who is it. So you want to harm Qinghuan? What on earth has her daughter done wrong to be treated like this? There were tears in Ye Jianxi''s eyes. Niu Niu slowly opened her eyes, put her eyes on her and asked with a smile: "Mom, why are you crying?"¡° It''s nothing. I was in a hurry just now. I was pinched by the elevator door. It hurt a little. " Ye Jianxi lies. Niuniu took her hand and said, "I''ll rub it for mom."¡° You are so sick, don''t worry about mom. Qinghuan, take good care of yourself. My mother wants to take you and the four of you to the West Lake for an outing¡° Well, mom, I will get better as soon as possible. " Niuniu answered softly Zhou Wenda tells mu Luochen about Niu Niu''s attack. Mu Luochen was furious. Knowing that the people of Mu family are investigating, they dare to attack Niu Niu under his nose. This man is really bold! Mu Luochen said, "I''ll give you 12 hours, immediately arrest all the people who are related to the murderer, and ask who they are, and dare to instigate him!" If the murderer bribes this person, the people around him must know! Mu Luochen was so angry that he could not care for the innocent people. His daughter is so innocent. Why do you have to suffer from other people''s murder again and again? He''s going to find this man at all costs! Zhou Wenda immediately followed mu Luochen''s instructions. This time, Mrs. Feng''s action is totally different from that of Fu Jing''an. Fu Jing''an planned for several months, and eliminated all traces. Mrs. Feng is a temporary intention, even if the plan for two days, but also revealed a lot of footwork. For example, the video of her meeting with each other was not eliminated completely, and her license plate number could be seen through the roadside monitoring... Zhou Wenda quickly found the person who sealed the house. In the suspicion of being the Empress Dowager of Feng, Fu Jing''an buried other hidden lines in Mrs. Feng, which also began to work. Servants all said that when they heard Mrs. Feng''s innumerable curses, Niu Niu was a disaster for her beauty, and she should be the one who died. Besides, Mrs. Feng''s brother, who happened to be absent all night on the day of the accident. No one can testify to what he said about going out to sea Chapter 2000 The most important thing is that the truck that ran into Niuniu and Qiao Zheng belonged to the loan car company in the name of Mrs. Feng''s distant cousin. All the coincidences together, it is not a coincidence. Mu Luochen saw the information presented by Zhou Wenda, and his hands trembled slightly with anger. What Fengjing did at the beginning, he didn''t involve Fengjia. But unexpectedly, Feng didn''t know how to repent, and even dared to attack Niu Niu. This kind of scum doesn''t deserve to live in the world! It''s hard to get rid of her hatred by peeling her skin alive! Mu Luochen said coldly, "pass my order down..." Zhou Wenda took the order and immediately went to do it Mrs. Feng sat in the yard, teasing her parrot and listening to Huangzhou tune: "come on, let''s call again." The parrot tilted its head and called out, "Mom!"¡° That''s good. My scenery is good. " Mrs. Feng, full of kindness, took some bird food, handed it to the parrot, and coaxed: "call mother again." The parrot was full and began to sing in the cage. Mrs. Feng lost her bird food. Looking at the parrot in the cage, her eyes became moist gradually. Jinger. Jinger. Her scenery. She seemed to listen to him again and call her mother¡° Madame There was a servant''s voice in her ear. Mrs. Feng was interrupted and looked cold¡° What''s the matter? "¡° I''ve got the information you asked for. There seems to be something wrong with the hospital. The doctors and nurses are in a mess. There is a nurse gossiping that miss an is dead... "The servant said cautiously¡° Are you sure? " Asked Mrs. Feng¡° Not sure yet. "¡° Ha ha... "Mrs. Feng opened the cage and said with a sneer," she must be dead. How can she not die? I sent someone to poison the water she drank. Anyone who drinks water will die. Not only anqing Huan will die, but ye Jianxi, mu Luochen... Everyone in the Mu family will die! Ha ha, if they dare to harm my jing''er, they deserve to go to hell! I want all of them to pay for my king The servant''s eyes fell on her crazy face, and he was so scared that he quickly lowered his eyes. Poison the whole Mu family. Are you crazy, madam? Mrs. Feng said, "go down. Remember, keep an eye on the Mojia news. "¡° Yes, ma''am The servant withdrew from the yard. Mrs. Feng grabbed the happy parrot and touched its soft head. "Jinger, mom, let you be free, OK? You''re alive, you''ve suffered so much, now you''re dead, flying in the sky. " She slowly spread out her hands, parrot flapping wings without hesitation, flew out of the courtyard. Mrs. Feng looked at the direction where the parrot was disappearing. A smile came from the corner of her lips, but tears could not stop falling. She didn''t want to go on living. During the period of jing''er''s death, she has been trying to cheer up. Even if it''s not for the sake of sealing the family, it''s for the sake of the husband. But unexpectedly, her husband betrayed her. Her son died and her husband had another woman. What attachment is there in this world? I lingered for so long just to avenge my son. Now the Mu family is dead. In particular, an Qinghuan is no longer in this world. She can rest in peace and go to another world to accompany jing''er. Mrs. Feng turned slowly and walked towards her room. To the bedroom, she looked in the mirror, put on a light makeup. Then, get up. Took out the poison in the drawer. Chapter 2001 Jing''er, don''t be afraid... Mom will be with you soon. Mrs. Feng pulled out a sad smile, took off the stopper of poison, poured a handful of medicine, and looked up to put it in her mouth. But I heard the call of a parrot outside the window¡° mom! Mother Mrs. Feng hesitated and went to the window. Haven''t seen the figure of the parrot, door bang, was forced to open. Then, Zhou Wenda rushed to her. Mrs. Feng was stunned¡° "You..." she said two words, realized that these are the people of Mu family, and quickly sent the medicine to her mouth. Zhou Wenda knew that she was going to commit suicide by taking poison. She quickly knocked the pill off the ground. "Why don''t you let me die?" Mrs. Feng said This mu family is really deceiving people too much¡° Death is too cheap for you. " Zhou Wenda cut back Mrs. Feng''s hands, handcuffed them, and said in a cold voice, "if you hurt Miss Qinghuan in our family, I''ll make your life worse than death."¡° Go Zhou Wenda gave orders to the people under his hand. Everyone followed Zhou Wenda and left Fengjia. Feng''s servant picked up the phone and informed Mr. Feng Zhou Wenda escorted Mrs. Feng to Mu Luochen. Seeing mu Luochen standing in front of her, Mrs. Feng hated her to the extreme, because mu Luochen was the one who killed her Jinger directly! Why doesn''t this man die! Mrs. Feng cursed mu Luochen with the most vicious language. Mu Luochen looked at her coldly and said, "are you looking for someone to harm Qinghuan and a Zheng?"¡° you ''re right! it''s me! Damn you all! My family jing''er is dead. Why do you all live in this world? " Mrs. Feng cried madly, "Mu Luochen, you wait for me! I will not let you go if I turn into a ghost! Ha ha ha! Anyhow, an Qinghuan is dead now. In hell, I can give jing''er an account! You all wait! " Mu Luochen said: "it''s not my fault. I just got him arrested, but I didn''t kill him. There''s someone else who killed your son. " Mrs. Feng''s wild smile instantly stuck: "you don''t want to cheat me!"¡° At this time, why should I cheat you? " Muluochen asked¡° You want me to die, and there''s no peace. Mu Luochen, how vicious you are! Unfortunately, I won''t be fooled by you! " Mrs. Feng gritted her teeth¡° OK, just think you''re right. I''m lying to you. " Mu Luochen said slowly, "but you don''t have to be happy too early. My daughter is OK. You live alone and enjoy the loss of your son. "¡° impossible! An Qinghuan is dead! The nurse said it¡° Do you believe what the nurse said? " Mu Luochen clapped his hands and a nurse came into the door¡° Tell Mrs. Feng how Qinghuan is now. "¡° Miss an''s condition is very stable. There is no accident. "¡° Do you hear me? " Mu Luochen sneered, "you''ve planned so much, and you haven''t hurt Qinghuan. You''re as stupid as your son. "¡° It''s impossible. You''re lying to me... "Mrs. Feng murmured, denying reality. She didn''t believe what mu Luochen said. An Qinghuan must be dead. The woman who killed her son is long gone¡° What should I do with her, sir? " Zhou Wenda asked¡° According to the old rules, she was imprisoned for half a month and thrown into the sea to feed the fish. " A woman who tries to kill Qinghuan, he will never leave her in this world and live well. Chapter 2002 "Yes, sir." Zhou Wenda ordered his men to drag Mrs. Feng out. Mrs. Feng kept struggling and shouting, "you must be lying to me! An Qinghuan is dead! You just wanted to make me feel uneasy, so you said that on purpose... "Gradually, her voice went away. Mu Luochen turned around without expression and got into the car. Even if you cut the family into pieces, it can''t offset everything Niu Niu has to bear. Therefore, killing Mrs. Feng can''t make him happy Mu Luochen returns to the hospital and tells Ye Jianxi that he has dealt with the culprit. Ye Jianxi''s heavy mood is a little better. But I can''t let it go. What happens when the killer dies? I can''t get back Qinghuan''s health. Ye Jianxi continues to take care of Niu Niu step by step, expecting her to be a little better and return to a city for treatment. As for Qiao Zheng, she doesn''t want him to have anything to do with Qinghuan Fu Jing''an was in a good mood when he learned that mu Luochen forced his way into Feng''s house and took his wife away. After so many months of planning, it finally paid off. How can you be unhappy? At present, his only hope is that Niu Niu can get better soon. He wants to get back together with her. Fu Jing''an decided to wait patiently for a month. When he returned to a city, he would find another chance to get close to Qinghuan and win her favor. And Qiao Zheng, that bastard, will kill him again sooner or later Day by day. Mu Luochen invited the top experts in the United States to treat Niuniu. Niu Niu''s headache is a little better, and her body is much sharper than before. But I can''t remember what happened before. Her brain seems to be missing a memory. In any case, it can''t be retrieved. Niu Niu asked Ye Jianxi if she had known someone before. A very important person for her. As soon as ye Jianxi heard her words, he knew that it was Qiao Zheng. He shook his head with a smile and said, "silly girl, you''ve been through this time. There''s an illusion in your head. How can you forget someone who is very important to you for no reason? Don''t you remember your father and your mother? And your family and friends, you remember Niu Niu nodded thoughtfully¡° So, what you can forget is not important. Don''t think about it any more. When you recover, I''ll take you back to city A. Let''s go to college at home. Mom won''t let anything happen to you any more. " Niuniu encircled Ye Jianxi''s waist and said, "well, mom, I''ll listen to you." Ye Jianxi patted her daughter''s arm gently, and there was a struggle in her eyes. I don''t know if Qinghuan will blame Qiao Zheng for her in the future. But... She really can''t see Qinghuan and Qiao Zheng together. Last time I promised them to get along with each other, it was Niuniu''s promise that she would definitely protect herself. But it turns out that when two immature children are together and in danger, they are only allowed to be slaughtered. She wants to find a strong one for her daughter who can protect her for life. Qiao Zheng is not a good match for Niuniu. Ye Jianxi sighed slightly and said in his heart: Niu Niu, you blame your mother, that''s strange. As long as you can grow up safely and happily, mom is willing to be blamed by you Qiao''s. Mr. Qiao finished his work. As soon as he got home, he saw Qiao Zheng sitting in the yard, frowning and saying, "how can you get up if you are not well? Didn''t I tell you to lie down in bed and have a rest? "¡° Too much rest makes the body sour. " Qiao Zheng said in a light voice: "grandfather, how is Qinghuan''s condition?" Chapter 2003 Hearing that he mentioned Qinghuan, Mr. Qiao directly changed the topic, "I''ll help you go back to your bedroom to have a rest." "Grandfather." Qiao Zheng knew that the old man was avoiding the topic again. He said obstinately, "grandfather, if you don''t tell me what happened to Qinghuan, I will go to see her myself." He wants to know about Qinghuan. Even if he is not allowed to see her, just tell him how she is. "Better than before. Mu''s family is very rich, and mu Luochen and Mrs. Mu offer Qinghuan as a treasure. How can they aggrieve her? It''s you, if you don''t cherish your body well, you will break down sooner or later. " Mr. Qiao grabbed his grandson''s arm and said, "go, I''ll take you back to rest." Qiao Zheng was silent. When he got to the room, Mr. Qiao recruited servants and ordered them to watch Qiao Zheng closely for 24 hours, forbidding him to step out of Qiao''s house. When Mr. Qiao turned to leave, Qiao Zheng asked in a voice, "grandfather, does Qinghuan remember me?" "No," Joe said in a deep voice Qiao Zheng''s face darkened a little. Mr. Qiao couldn''t bear to wait for his grandson to report his nihilistic hope. He said with great heart: "ah Zheng, the people of Mu family have already told me that they don''t want Qinghuan to think of anything about you. As your closest friend My relatives, I mean the same as them. You two don''t fit together. The more you force, the more you hurt each other. Give her up before you lose your life. " After that, Mr. Qiao sighed deeply and turned to leave. Qiao Zheng sat in front of his desk, thinking about his grandfather''s words, and his hand hanging on his side gradually became a fist. Let go? Clearly know, oneself let go, complete Qing Huan, she will meet better person. Can flash in front of a scene, and Qinghuan get along with the scene. Can''t let go He can give up his life, he can do nothing, but he can''t do without her. Qinghuan, that silly girl. If you wake up later, you will hate him. He agreed to spend his life with her hand in hand, but every time he encountered difficulties, he let go first. I don''t want to let go. Unwilling to leave her A voice in my heart kept whispering, as if to torture him to death. Qiao Zheng''s hand is more and more close, lift finally, bang of a, hit on the tabletop. The servants were so frightened that they wanted to go to the doctor in a hurry. But before they left, Qiao Zheng said calmly, "I''m ok. Don''t go to the doctor. That will disturb my grandfather. You don''t want to be punished by your grandfather for such a trifle, do you? " The servant looked at each other and said nothing at last. ¡­¡­ At night¡ª¡ª Everyone was asleep. Qiao Zheng sat up quietly and touched the mobile phone hidden under his pillow. In order to make it convenient for him to use his mobile phone, the old man specially ordered his servant to change his original keyboard mobile phone. And Qiao Zheng his good friend, Liang Hanshan''s number, set to the shortcut key 2 As long as you press No. 2, you can dial Liang Hanshan''s number. He wants to see Niuniu again. Hear her say, let him give up, he will let go. Otherwise, no matter how many difficulties are overcome. He would come back to her. Dudu After a few busy sounds, Liang Hanshan came over the phone with a sleepy voice. "Hello..." "Hanshan, I beg you to do me a favor." "Well? What''s up? " Asked Liang Hanshan. "Help me out of Joe''s house. I''m going to meet someone ¡°¡­¡­¡± Liang Hanshan hit a spirit, instantly awake, "are you crazy? Your grandfather forbids you to step out of Qiao''s house. If I help you, Joe will hang me up and whip me a hundred times! " If you have known Qiao Zheng since you were a child, who is not afraid of him? That''s an old man with iron wrist! He said one, who dares to say two? Liang Hanshan did not dare to fight against Mr. Qiao. "Hanshan, I have to see her. I just have to say a few words to her, or I will die in my eyes. " Qiao Zheng begged. Liang Hanshan had known him for so many years. It was the first time that he asked for help in a low voice. His heart suddenly softened: "who do you want to see? Is it so important to you?" "Yes, she is the most important person in the world." "An Qinghuan?" Liang Hanshan guessed. In fact, there''s no need to guess. What''s going on outside now is all about their affairs. "Well." Qiao Zheng admitted without hesitation. Liang Hanshan scratched his hair and said, "ah Zheng, it''s not that I don''t help you. Even if I can help you get out of your house. How can you break through the siege and meet an Qinghuan? I heard from my father that the Mu family had packed the VIP inpatient building of the whole hospital It''s hard for a man to get in. "¡° You don''t have to worry about it for me. I have my own way Liang Hanshan: "for his brother, he really risked being killed and helped Qiao Zheng¡° Well, I promise. I''ll come to your house tomorrow. You remember to tell Grandpa Joe about the meeting between us¡° Well Qiao Zheng agreed. Liang Hanshan hung up, fell on the bed and rolled back and forth. It''s killing me. How can I be so soft hearted that I agree to ah Zheng. Ah, ah. Grandpa Joe can let him go, and mom and dad can play mixed doubles But anyway, Liang Hanshan is very particular about loyalty. the second day. Liang Hanshan arrived as scheduled. Qiao Zheng told the old man that he was developing a smartphone for the blind and needed Liang Hanshan''s help. Joe knows about this cell phone. Niuniu has invested nearly 10 billion yuan and asked Qiao Zheng to lead a group of experts in R & D. It''s all real money. It''s a pity to give up halfway. What''s more, Mr. Qiao always feels that they are ashamed of Niuniu. He turned a blind eye to it. Let Qiao Zheng go. Therefore, when Liang Hanshan came, Mr. Qiao didn''t object. He just told his people to keep an eye on Qiao Zheng and never let him go out. The servants changed from two to six. Liang Hanshan entered Qiao Zheng''s room with twelve eyes¡° Ah Zheng, your grandfather is like a thief. How can you get out? " Liang Hanshan is worried¡° I have my own way. You open my drawer. "¡° Oh Liang Hanshan complied¡° Find the recorder inside and turn it on Liang Hanshan pressed down the recorder, and there was a dialogue. "..." I''m really ready. Even the recording¡° What''s next? "¡° Take off your clothes. "¡° "Ah?" Liang Hanshan glared at his big eyes and said, "I don''t do foundation."¡° I''m not going to take a fancy to you. Take off your clothes quickly. "..." Liang Hanshan, who was despised, quietly took off his clothes¡° And then what? "¡° Give me the clothes. " Chapter 2004 Liang Hanshan handed his clothes to Qiao Zheng and said, "you can''t get out of Qiao''s house without my clothes. You can''t see it. " Liang Hanshan still hopes Qiao Zheng can stay at home and don''t go out to find an Qinghuan. Otherwise, the east window incident, I really have bad luck. Qiao Zheng said, "you stay in the room, I have my own way out."¡° What''s the way. You tell me the whole story. If your plan is not perfect and something happens, how can I explain it to Grandpa Joe? " Qiao Zheng ignored him. With his clothes, he went into the bathroom. Liang Hanshan is also embarrassed to follow in, just waiting outside. Ten minutes later... Twenty minutes later... Half an hour later... Liang Hanshan was puzzled. Even if he couldn''t see it, it wouldn''t take so long to change his clothes, would it? Don''t slip and pass out. Afraid of disturbing others, Liang Hanshan secretly ran to the bathroom door, knocked on the door, and said in a low voice, "ah Zheng, are you in there?" " The room was silent and there was no response¡° Ah Zheng, I''m going in. " Liang Hanshan unscrewed the door and walked into the bathroom, his face changed greatly. What about Qiao Zheng? Just now he saw with his own eyes that Qiao Zheng went into the bathroom. Never come out. But the living are gone! Liang Hanshan opened the cupboard and did not find it. He was a little flustered: "ah Zheng, don''t make fun of me." Then he went to the small balcony outside the bathroom. I saw a bunch of footprints left outside the window. Liang Hanshan is ninety-nine percent certain, and Qiao Zheng fled from here. This lunatic! Living on the second floor, I dare to escape from the crevice. If you fall down, you must get hurt! Liang Hanshan, regardless of his own safety, jumped out of the window and followed the outer edge of the building to chase Qiao Zheng. But when you get to the garden, you can''t see the footprints any more. Only a clump of shrubbery was left. Qiao Zheng''s figure has disappeared. Liang Hanshan, worried about Qiao Zheng''s accident and Qiao''s servants, rushed into the room when he found that they were not there. I had to go back the same way Qiao Zheng was in the car. The driver started the car and drove in the direction of the hospital. It''s not that he doesn''t want to tell Liang Hanshan his plan. But it''s too risky. He was afraid that Liang Hanshan would not agree, so he would never have a chance to see Qinghuan again. He has to meet Qinghuan. Even if you lose your life, you have to make it clear. Qiao Zheng calmed his mind. Arriving at the hospital, the driver accompanied Qiao Zheng to the inpatient department¡° Hello, I''m a friend of an Qinghuan. I want to see her. Please tell Mr. mu for me. He knows it''s me and will let me in Qiao Zheng said to the nurse at the front desk. The nurse said, "sorry, miss an has gone through the transfer procedures. She is going back to city a for treatment."¡° When did she leave? " Qiao Zheng''s face was in a hurry¡° Just 15 minutes before you came, Mr. and Mrs. Mu had just taken her away. " The nurse asked strangely, "do you really know Miss Ann? She didn''t tell you such a big thing about the transfer? " Qiao Zheng didn''t hear the nurse''s words. He grabbed the driver''s hand and said, "go to the airport."¡° Good The driver helped Qiao Zheng out Once again in the car, Qiao Zheng kept urging the driver to drive faster. Drivers try to speed up. But Qiao Zheng always felt that it was not fast enough. The driver said, "young master, we really can''t go any faster. You want to see Miss ANN, not to die. No matter how fast, I can''t guarantee that we can arrive at the airport safely. "Qiao Zheng took a deep breath and said," OK, I won''t rush you. You try to be quick. "¡° Yes The driver nodded. Finally arrived at the airport, Qiao Zheng went to the information desk and asked about the flight to a city. He knew that the Mujia people would charter flights. It should be in the VIP waiting room. Asked the specific time, Qiao Zheng will be in a hurry to find someone. Chapter 2005 "Young master, I see the people of Mu family." The guide driver whispered in Qiao Zheng''s ear¡° Take me to her¡° Yes The driver takes Qiao Zheng to the direction of Mu''s family. But in front of the VIP waiting room, he was stopped by the bodyguard¡° You can''t go in. "¡° I''m Qiao Zheng. I want to see Qinghuan. "¡° Master Joe, I''m sorry. Mr. and Mrs. have told us that no one from Qiao''s family is allowed to come near miss. " The bodyguard will make it very clear. He knows Qiao Zheng''s identity, but mu Luochen and ye Jianxi order that Qiao Zheng be forbidden to approach Niuniu, and no one can disobey. Qiao Zheng''s face showed his astonishment¡° If you can tell Mr. mu for me, I''ll just say a few words to him. " Qiao Zheng''s sincere request. The bodyguard hesitated for a few seconds, walked into the VIP room and whispered to Zhou Wenda for a moment. Zhou Wenda looked in the direction of the door¡ª¡ª After a while, mu Luochen walked out of the VIP room. Seeing Qiao Zheng standing in front of him, mu Luochen said, "ah Zheng, why do you have to come here? Now Qinghuan can''t remember you. Even if you stand in front of her, she can''t recognize you. It''s better to take advantage of this opportunity to completely cut off the connection between you. " Qiao Zheng said, "Uncle mu, once upon a time, I thought about it more than once and let go of Qinghuan''s hand completely. However, she came after me again and again and begged me not to give up on her. Even in the event of an accident, she protected me and asked me to live well. If I let go of her hand because of her amnesia. In the future, Qinghuan will complain about me when she thinks of the past. "¡° When she thinks about it, I''ll tell her that I don''t allow you to come near her. " Mu Luochen looked at Qiao Zheng and said, "ah Zheng, I''m really sorry. I''ve given you a chance. You can''t protect Qinghuan. I can''t entrust my daughter to someone who can''t protect myself. It''s hard to say that now Qinghuan has forgotten you. I''m very happy as her father. Please forget her and stop pestering her. "¡° Uncle mu... "Qiao Zheng''s face is full of injured expression. He never thought that the Mu family would take the initiative to break off the relationship with him¡° Don''t ask me, I just want my daughter to live well. As for other people, even if I''m sorry, I can only be cruel. " Mu Luochen nodded slightly and said to Zhou Wenda, "send young master Qiao away." Zhou Wenda stepped forward, "master Qiao, please." Qiao Zheng stood still. He wants to see Qinghuan. Mu Luochen is about to call a bodyguard and force Qiao Zheng to leave. But the next second - Qiao Zheng Putong knelt on the ground, straightened his back and said, "Uncle mu, I only want to see Qinghuan. Please help me."¡° You... Why? I can let you meet Qinghuan, but do you think it can change anything? She doesn''t recognize you at all Mu Luochen was a little angry. Qiao Zheng was determined. He didn''t dare to hurt him, so he would be so unscrupulous¡° Ask Uncle Mu to complete it. " Qiao Zheng is still that sentence. Mu Luochen held out his hand, pointed to Qiao Zheng, bit his teeth for a while, and said, "OK, I''ll let you see her. If Qinghuan doesn''t think of you, don''t disturb her again. "¡° Thank you, uncle mu Qiao Zheng deeply kowtowed. Mu Luochen went in, about a few minutes later, with the ignorant girl, went to the VIP waiting room outside. Niu Niu holds his arm and looks around curiously, "Dad, what are we doing out here?" The voice did not fall, Qiao Zheng''s face appeared in the field of vision, Niu Niu said: "this little brother, looks really good." She''s the most beautiful person she''s ever seen in her life. Even his father is inferior to him. Chapter 2006 Looking at him, his head seems to have less pain. When Qiao Zheng heard what Niu Niu said, he felt a touch of pain in his heart. She did not recognize him. "Qinghuan." Qiao Zheng called softly. Niu Niu asked curiously, "little brother, do you know me?" "Well, I''ve known you for a long time." Qiao Zheng raised a shallow smile and touched Niu Niu''s hair with his feeling. "How do you feel now? Do you still have a headache?" "It doesn''t hurt very much. It only hurts occasionally." When Niu Niu said this, she took a careful look at mu Luochen. She was afraid that her father would be sad to hear that. So, I always tell my parents that I don''t feel any pain at all. But in front of her little brother, she somehow couldn''t lie. Qiao Zheng said, "do you think you are happy?" "Well, very happy. My parents love me very much. " Niuniu answered without hesitation, "little brother, why did you suddenly ask me this question. Are you not happy I''m not happy. Very unhappy. Without her, his whole world is gray, where will be happy? But Should we really force her to stay? Before he saw her, he thought selfishly that Qinghuan would live a miserable life away from himself, so even if he was afraid of death, he would keep her by his side. But after talking to her, he found that without him, she had a good life. She forgot all the pain that had happened before and became a piece of paper again. She is happy and simple. Expression can deceive people, but not voice. When Niu Niu talks to him, every word is full of happiness. He believed that Mr. and Mrs. Mu would never let her be hurt by bad people again. Grandfather and Mr. Mu are right. He shouldn''t have disturbed her life. However, the thought of leaving her, heart bursts of pain, as if someone chisel, under the hammer like. "Little brother, are you not happy?" Niu Niu felt sorry for his eyes. It''s really strange. Mingming''s little brother is smiling. Why does she think he is crying? "No, I had a good time." Qiao Zheng gently stroked her hair and said, "Qinghuan, I''m glad to meet you. Just, I can''t accompany you any more. I hope you will be safe and happy in the future. " "Little brother, where are you going? In the future, I can come to DIDU to play with you. " Niuniu can''t bear such a good-looking person. "I''m going to a very far place, probably a long time before I come back." Qiao Zheng said. "Can you tell me the address?" "I''m sorry, I''m not sure now, where exactly." "Oh, all right." Niuniu is particularly disappointed. Qiao Zheng: "before you leave, can you give me a hug?" "Well, yes!" Niu Niu can''t wait to open her arms and hold him tightly. Qiao Zheng hugs Niu Niu, and her nose starts to sour. His favorite girl. I don''t know when we will meet again. "Goodbye, my baby." Ear rang out a low Nan, Niu Niu thought it was his illusion, doubt of lift Mou, looked at Qiao Zheng. Did he speak just now? Qiao Zheng from pull up the lip Cape, seem to be what all didn''t happen, waved a hand, "well, wish you safe home." "Thank you, little brother." Qiao Zheng bowed deeply to Mu Luochen and said, "Uncle mu, thank you." Give him a chance to say goodbye to Niuniu. Mu Luochen was worried about Qiao Zheng''s coming. Seeing his honest farewell, he didn''t do anything else. His heart relaxed, and then guilt came up. Qiao Zheng is a really good child. Unfortunately, he and Qinghuan have no predestined relationship. Mu Luochen patted Qiao Zheng on the shoulder and said, "when I return to city a, I will continue to help you find the right cornea." "Thank you, uncle mu." "You''re welcome." Ye Jianxi came over and said, "the plane is going to take off." Murochen said, "we''re going." "Little brother, I''ll see you again." Niu Niu waved her hand desperately and looked back at Qiao Zheng repeatedly. Qiao Zheng stood still, as if petrified. The driver said painfully, "young master, they have gone far, we should go back." "Well." When Qiao Zheng turned around, tears rolled down the corner of his eyes. ¡­¡­ Qiao''s old house. Liang Hanshan knelt down with his ears in his hands. Standing in front of him were old Joe and old Liang, who were very blue. Mr. Liang slapped the table angrily and roared: "say it! Ah Zheng¡° I don''t know... "Liang Hanshan''s voice is as low as a mosquito. He was in the room, pretending to be with Qiao Zheng. But I didn''t expect that my grandfather heard that he and Qiao Zheng were working on a project about blind people''s smart phones. I''m very interested. I''ll drop by to listen. The result - grandfather found out that he was lying and called grandfather Joe. When Grandpa Joe came back, it turned into a double trial. He was the guilty man. Liang Hanshan felt weak and helpless. Why did he do this to him. Qiao Zheng thought about the plan. He was just an accomplice. Liang Hanshan wants to cry without tears¡° Well, you don''t say that, do you? I''ll give you a good repair and see if you say it or not Liang picked up the feather duster and hit him on the ass. Mr. Qiao stopped Mr. Liang and said, "it''s all planned by a Zheng. Hanshan is just helping. Don''t blame him."¡° Can a Zheng run out if he doesn''t help? If there is anything wrong with a Zheng, how can I have the face to see you? Don''t stop me. I''m going to beat this son of a bitch to death today. I''ll see if he dares to do so in the future! " Liang pushed Qiao away and continued to beat Liang Hanshan. Liang Hanshan jumped up and down in pain. When it was busy here, the sound of cars came from the yard. The housekeeper came in in a hurry and said, "master, the young master is back." As soon as Mr. Joe heard this, he ran out. Liang Hanshan heard the housekeeper''s words and said, "grandfather, ah Zheng is back! Don''t hit me! "¡° Why not hit you? I''m not only beating you, but also smoking you! " Mr. Liang is right. Mr. Qiao went to the yard and saw Qiao Zheng get out of the car. He said with a straight face, "do you know how to come back?" Qiao Zheng was in a low mood and said, "don''t worry, grandfather. From now on, I won''t go to Qinghuan any more." Mr. Qiao had prepared a lot of speeches and planned to teach his grandson a lesson. But a thousand words are blocked in the throat because of Qiao Zheng''s words. A few minutes later - Joe asked in disbelief, "what you said is true?"¡° Really Qiao Zheng said, "nothing else. I''ll go back to my room first." Qiao Zheng finished and went straight ahead. Looking at his grandson''s back, Mr. Qiao said, "ah Zheng, we can''t delay other girls. Don''t blame my grandfather for being cruel. "¡° Well, grandfather, I know. " Qiao Zheng answered in a low voice. Chapter 2007 If his family is innocent and his eyes are intact, maybe he can barely match Qinghuan. But now he is a useless man who can''t see clearly. How can he delay Qinghuan? Maybe God just doesn''t want Qinghuan planted in his hands. Will deliberately arrange an accident, took away the memory of Qinghuan. Qiao Zheng thought very clearly and made a decisive decision. He decided to let go and make Qinghuan happy. When I pass the living room¡ª¡ª Liang Hanshan saw Qiao Zheng coming back, jumped to him and said, "ah Zheng, please help me to say a few words. My grandfather will be killed." Mr. Liang said, "ah Zheng, get out of my way, or I''ll fight with you." "Grandfather Liang, it''s my fault today. If you want to hit someone, hit me." Qiao Zheng protects Liang Hanshan. Mr. Liang is not willing to fight Qiao Zheng. The child has just gone through a big disaster, and he is not quite well. If you play good or bad, you will be a sinner. Mr. Liang raised his feather duster and put it down again. He sighed: "just go home safely. I''ll take Hanshan back first." Liang lost his feather duster and went around Qiao Zheng to pull Liang Hanshan. Liang Hanshan shivered with fright. Mr. Liang glared at him. I can''t help it. I have to follow my grandfather in the end. Qiao''s family is quiet again. Qiao Zhengmo goes back to his bedroom quietly and stays alone ¡­¡­ On the plane. Niu Niu leans against the seat and beats her chest from time to time. Ye Jianxi asked with concern, "what''s the matter?" "Chest pain." "How can you have chest pain? Is he sick? " Ye Jianxi finished, feeling strange. Because Niu Niu didn''t hurt her chest, she used to have a headache. "It shouldn''t be..." Niuniu said, "my heart aches, like a needle prick. Mom, am I going to die? " "Don''t talk nonsense. I''ll see a doctor for you "Well." Ye Jianxi gets up and goes to the doctor. Niuniu groaned. Mu Luochen untied his seat belt, went up to her and asked, "what''s the matter?" "It''s nothing... My heart is a bit hard. Maybe I''m not used to flying. Dad, you don''t have to worry about me. My mother has gone to the doctor Mu Luochen looked at his daughter deeply, wanted to say something, but swallowed it back. Not long¡ª¡ª Ye Jianxi came with the doctor. The doctor carefully examined Niuniu and said, "there is no problem with Miss''s heart. Maybe it''s not suitable for flying. " "I used to fly a lot, and I haven''t had any trouble. What''s wrong with the child? " Ye Jianxi wondered. "Maybe there''s something wrong with other places. I''ll give miss some medicine to relieve the pain first. When we get off the plane, we''ll go to the hospital and have a detailed examination. " "Not bad." The doctor took some medicine. Ye Jianxi watched Niuniu take it with his own eyes, gently touched her head and said: "Qinghuan, sleep, wake up and it''s OK." "Well." Niuniu nodded slightly, squeezed out a smile and said, "Mom, the little brother just now knows me. Do you know him? Do you know his name and where he lives? " When ye Jianxi heard that her daughter was so interested in Qiao Zheng, her heart thumped down and she reluctantly calmly replied, "I don''t know. Maybe it''s a friend you met from somewhere. I''ve never been introduced. Don''t think about it. It''s just an ordinary friend What do you care about? Go to bed. " "That little brother is so beautiful." Niu Niu mumbled and closed her eyes. Ye Jianxi looked at her daughter''s face, eyes stretched out, full of guilt and worry. ¡­¡­ Niuniu had a dream. In a dream¡ª¡ª Qiao Zheng took her hand and ran happily on the green grass. I''m tired of running. The two of them lay on the soft grass and looked at the sky together. And then Qiao Zheng gets up slightly and kisses her lips. Just at this time, the body suddenly shakes down and wakes up from the dream. She opened her eyes and saw that she was still in the plane, her face burning red. I''m so lecherous! I dreamed of kissing my little brother. I really want to dig a hole and bury myself. "Qinghuan, we''re getting off the plane." Ye Jianxi reminds us. "Well." Niu Niu nodded, did not dare to lift her eyes, afraid that her mother would see something different. Fortunately, ye Jianxi is busy telling her servants to pack up their luggage, and she is not distracted. Niu Niu patted herself on the hot cheek and threw away the beautiful scene in her mind A family of three returned to Mu''s old house. Tianyou, Tianbao, Zhenzhen and Jingjing immediately surround and embrace them, saying they miss them very much. Niu Niu looked at them, quite surprised with emotion, said: "why do you suddenly grow so tall?" As she remembers, the three of them are little carrots¡° Sister Qinghuan, we''ve grown tall long ago. It''s you. You''re sick a lot. You don''t grow any more. In a few years, you may be lower than us. " Tianbao blinks Shuiling''s eyes and mischievously compares their height¡° Hum, when you are higher than God, laugh at me again. " Niu Niu snorted. Tianbao suddenly became sullen like a punctured balloon. He''s always about the height of Providence. But I don''t know which day, God''s son began to rub up. Now he''s a head taller than him. Many people say that he is a brother, and God bless is a brother. Hum, is he as old as Providence¡° You you, you have to call me brother later. You''re the brother. " Tianbao said to Tianyou. God said, "why? I''ve always been your brother. Why should I be your brother? "¡° I''m going to be your brother. We were born on the same day, just a few minutes away! You''ve been a brother for so many years. I''ll try to be a brother, too! " Tianbao plays a rogue. God bless: "Ye Jianxi said," OK, OK, don''t make any noise. Qinghuan has a rest and has to go to the hospital. The four of you are bothering her. Let me study hard. " A few little guys heard that Niuniu was in poor health, and they didn''t dare to make any more noise, so they quickly slipped away. Ye Jianxi gently told Niuniu, "go back to the room and have a sleep. Wait, I''ll take you to the hospital for an examination. "¡° Well, good. " Niuniu listened to her mother and went back to her room. Lying on the bed, she couldn''t help thinking of the picture in her dream just now, two Xiao Hongyun floating on her cheeks. It''s strange. Mingming has no impression of that little brother. We can see that he is always thinking about him and thinking about him. Is he a lecher? Can''t help thinking about something when you see a handsome man? I didn''t find that before. I have this problem. Chapter 2008 Ye Jianxi contacted the hospital and gave Niu Niu a general examination. There is no difference between the experts in a city and those in the imperial capital. They both make Niuniu feel at ease. It''s lucky to be able to maintain the current state and ensure that it doesn''t continue to deteriorate. of course The best result is to stabilize the condition and find a chance to remove the congestion in the brain with an ultrasonic scalpel. Hearing what the doctor said, ye Jianxi was a little sad. But the fact is, there''s no way to change it. I can only pray to God for Niuniu''s kindness to save her from danger. After a while, Niuniu proposed that she wanted to study in school. She stays at home every day and is going to get sick. Ye Jianxi is worried that she will have an accident at school and doesn''t agree with her. But Niuniu insisted. As a last resort, ye Jianxi asked the doctor for her. The doctor said, as long as you pay attention, it should not be a big problem. Ye Jianxi helped her contact s Jiaotong University. This school can''t be bigger than Q, but it''s just at the door of my home. Every day Niu Niu walks for more than ten minutes, and she can go home. If something happens at school, it''s convenient to rush there. Niuniu is very happy that she can go back to school. On the night before school, I specially reviewed my lessons. After mu Luochen and ye Jianxi personally sent Niuniu to school, when they got home, they received a call from the imperial capital. Niuniu used to take her baby with her in the imperial capital. But after Niuniu''s accident, no one cares about them any more. The child is very tired He stayed at home and was taken care of by housekeeper and servants. Housekeeper an thought that Niuniu would come to pick up the children, but unexpectedly, they left quietly. Now children stay at home and don''t know what to do with it. If you want to continue raising the child, of course. No matter how decadent a family is, it is impossible to raise a baby. The problem is that the child is Qinghuan''s daughter. Her basic necessities of life, education and future prospects are not what he can give as a housekeeper. He can only take the liberty to call mu Luochen to see what to do. Muluochen pondered for a moment, said: "you send someone to pick her up." Housekeeper an asked, "Mr. mu, when will our young lady and master Qiao get engaged?" It''s hard to be sure that all the children have no fame. You can''t get married when you are young, can you always get engaged? The Qiao family has to give Niu Niu an account. Mu Luochen said in a deep voice, "the child is not Qiao Zheng''s. They will not be engaged. In the future, there will be nothing to do with it. " "Ah?" Steward Ann couldn''t respond. "Whose child is that?" "I can''t tell you for the time being. However, Jianxi and I will take good care of Qinghuan and never let her have any more accidents. Don''t worry. " "What are you going to do with this child?" Steward an had a bad feeling in his heart. Mu Luochen said, "I will find a better family for her and bring her up. Qinghuan''s future life is still very long. We can''t destroy it because of this child. You tell anyone who knows about it to shut up. I don''t want to hear that Any rumors that are not good for Qinghuan. " "But, after all, that child is Miss''s flesh and blood. Is it cruel to separate their mother from their daughter? " Steward an couldn''t bear it¡° If you leave this child with Qinghuan, she will be criticized in the future. If you send her away, no one will know what Qinghuan experienced in the past. Uncle an, I know you love this child, but Qinghuan is my daughter, and I love her more. I have made a decision on this matter and will not change it any more. You do as I say. " At the end of Mu Luochen''s speech, it was the tone of command. Butler Ann had to obey his arrangement. ¡­¡­ Mu Luochen sent Zhou Wenda to the imperial capital to pick up the baby. Until a city, without anyone''s hand, the baby was sent to a pair of infertile couples. Mu Luochen had found a good home for the child before. It was Niu Niu who didn''t agree all the time. Now, by giving the baby to the couple, he can relax. Husband and wife love this child as a treasure, and report her situation to Mu Luochen regularly every day. And the baby is also very good, not noisy. Mu Luochen looked at the child from a distance. She looked very similar to Qinghuan when she was a child, but she was very naughty and often went to places where adults couldn''t find her. Several times, the couple were scared and cried Call and say the baby''s lost. Finally, I found her hiding in the crack of the sofa, or behind the TV, sleeping soundly. Mu Luochen gradually reduced the frequency of child care. Because seeing too much always gives birth to feelings. He didn''t want to give up the baby in the end. ¡­¡­ Niuniu adapts to the school very fast, the classmate in the class also likes her specially. From time to time, I took her out to parties. Fu Jing''an went to Niuniu''s classmate and asked her to help him get along with Niuniu. He knew Niuniu had forgotten the past. Now she is a piece of white paper. Anyone can add to her life. And he wants to be the most important person in her life. With her money, Niuniu''s classmates naturally worked hard to set them up. Take Niuniu to see Fu Jingan. Niuniu thought it was a class dinner, but when she got to the place, she found that there were only a few of them. There were four pairs of men and four pairs of women sitting face to face. This scene... Even a fool can see the clue. Niuniu doesn''t want to fall in love. She feels extremely uncomfortable. But she wanted to go, and her classmates stopped her¡° Why do you have to go when you''ve come? "¡° Yeah, let''s talk. Let''s sing "K" later¡° Qinghuan, don''t give up face. " They were all talking, and Niuniu couldn''t get away, so she had to sit back in her own place. She didn''t dare to look up at the person in front of her. But Fu Jing''an finally seized the opportunity, how willing to let go¡° Hello, my name is Fu Jingan Fu Jing''an reached out and said hello with a gentle smile. Fu Jingan? Niuniu feels a little familiar. Maybe some of the people she used to know are similar to his name¡° Hello Niu Niu nodded slightly and said hello simply. Fu Jing''an said, "is this your first time to come to this kind of occasion? In fact, I was also pulled by them to make up the number. Let''s make ourselves at home. Don''t be too formal. "¡° Well Niu Niu''s response was not very warm. Fu Jingan said, "come on, have some tea."¡° I''ll do it myself. " Niuniu refused to let him help. But Fu Jing''an didn''t seem to hear her words and insisted on holding out his hand. Two people''s hands touched together, Niu Niu seemed to be burned, and quickly drew back. Fu Jing''an said something regretfully, then poured a cup of tea as usual¡° Drink it. "¡° Thank you Chapter 2009 During the banquet, Niu Niu''s classmates kept matching her with Fu Jing''an. Niu Niu''s eyes gradually showed boredom. Originally, I thought the name of Fu Jing''an was familiar, and I was a little fond of him, but it was too hard to be matched too bad. It made her hate Fu Jing''an a little more. Niu Niu finally pretends to leave after receiving her mother''s phone call. "My mother urged me to go home. I have to go back. You go on playing. " With that, Niu Niu stood up. Other students said, "how can we all listen to our parents when we are so old?" "Yes, it''s only nine o''clock. Your mother is too strict. My mother doesn''t care if I stay out. " "Qinghuan, don''t go. When the banquet is over, let Fu Jing''an take you home. With male classmates, your mother must be more at ease. " "No, my mother will beat me if I come home late. You have a good time. " Niuniu waved her hand, ignored them and left. Fu Jing''an quickly got up and said goodbye to the others. "I''ll see her off." A few of you in this room all gave a loud hiss. Fu Jing''an didn''t care at all. Chasing Niuniu to the elevator of the hotel, Fu Jingan said, "do you hate me?" "Ah? "No..." Niuniu stepped back vigilantly and opened the distance from him. "Why don''t you have dinner with other people? My driver is waiting for me downstairs. You don''t have to send me. " Worried about her safety, ye Jianxi installed a locator on her wrists and ankles to know her position at any time. In addition, a driver was arranged to follow her anytime and anywhere. Niuniu thinks that it''s a bit of a fuss for her mother to do this. But when I thought of being attacked in the imperial capital, I lost a lot of memory, so I obediently listened to my mother. At the moment, she is not afraid of Fu Jing''an entanglement, just don''t want to make each other so embarrassed. Of course, Fu Jing''an knew that Niu Niu was followed by a driver. If not, how could I go out of my way to invite her to the party? Isn''t it more convenient to go straight to her? Fu Jing''an said, "I see you are very reluctant to talk to me. Qinghuan, I just want to make friends with you. If I do something wrong, please point it out. I''ll correct it right away. " He said so carelessly, Niuniu was a little embarrassed. Actually Fu Jingan didn''t do anything wrong. It''s all those classmates who are trying to coax them into a pair. He even helped her out. How are you today? The inexplicable dislike of Fu Jing''an. Niu Niu was very sorry. She nodded slightly and said, "you didn''t do anything wrong. It''s my fault. I''m rather shy. I don''t know how to speak to people I meet for the first time. I''m really sorry. " Fu Jing''an was relieved and said with a smile, "if you don''t hate me. I''m looking forward to seeing you next time. " He put his right hand in front of her. Niu Niu hesitated, put her hand in the palm of his hand, gently grasped it, and quickly dodged. Fu Jing''an also pretended not to see, pressed the elevator button. The door opened slowly. He said gentlemanly, "go in." "Well, thank you." Niu Niu nodded and flashed into the elevator. The elevator door closed, isolating the world of two people. The smile on Fu Jing''an''s face disappears quickly. It seems that Qinghuan''s remaining instinct is still rejecting him. If she is so lukewarm and gets along with her, she will think of the past before she wins her heart. no way. We have to think of another way to make Qinghuan feel good for herself as soon as possible. It''s better to marry him and have another baby. In this way, she will never... Never leave him. ¡­¡­ Niu Niu drives home by car. Thinking of Fu Jing''an, whom she met at the banquet just now, she is a little uneasy. Clearly such a good person, but to him, I always feel uncomfortable. Did you know him before? But If you really know him, how can people around you not mention his name? Well, maybe I think too much. Niu Niu soon forgot about Fu Jing''an. Back to Mu''s old house. Ye Jianxi sat on the sofa, waiting for her return. "Mom, I''m back." "How was the party? Did you have a good time?" Ye Jianxi stood up and helped her take her coat and hang it on the hanger¡° Well, I''m very happy. My classmates are very kind to me. " Niuniu always reports good news but not bad news because she is afraid of her mother''s worry. Since the last accident, my mother has been scared every day, for fear that something might happen to her. How dare she say something bad To make my mother more worried¡° That''s good. " Ye Jianxi said, "come on, drink some milk, go back and have a good rest."¡° Well Niuniu took the milk from her mother''s hand, sipped it and laughed: "Mom, don''t wait for me any more. You''re in poor health and stay up late every day. If you do, I dare not go out. "¡° Well, Ma won''t wait for you. Go and have a rest. "¡° Well Niuniu nods and leaves with light steps. Ye Jianxi saw her so happy appearance, slightly relieved. Before, she felt sorry for Niuniu and Qiao Zheng. But her daughter forgot the past, but she had a better time. Most of her guilt disappeared. As long as Niuniu is good, no matter who she is ashamed of, she doesn''t care Fu Jing''an came home, took out the key and was about to open the door. But the key didn''t go into the hole, and a dark shadow stood up beside the door. Fu Jing''an was startled, "who?"¡° It''s me Fang Lerong glared into her red eyes and said, "Jing''an, my father is injured. Can you lend me 50000 yuan? I want to give my father an operation. Don''t worry. I''ll work in the future and give it back to you slowly. " Fifty thousand yuan is not a small sum for Le Rong. The fangs are all planting crops in the countryside. The whole family has been busy for a whole year and sold only six thousand grains. Not to mention, Fang Lerong has a younger brother and sister waiting to go to school. Therefore, there is basically no money left every year. Fang Lerong dropped out of school so early to work, but also to make up for his family''s expenses. This time my father came to the city. He wanted to work at the construction site, but unexpectedly, after only a few days, he fell off the scaffold and broke his arm. The foreman of the construction site thought he was unlucky and gave him five thousand yuan. The construction company said he didn''t sign the contract and wouldn''t pay any compensation. If he doesn''t pay the hospitalization fee, his father will be expelled from the hospital. Fang Lerong wants to borrow 50000 yuan from Fu Jing''an. First, he has an operation to connect his father''s arm, and then let him have a good health at home. For Fu Jing''an, this sum of money is just a trifle. It''s really worth it to win one''s heart and say only 50000 yuan. But Fu doesn''t want Fang Lerong to think it''s easy to get money from him. So, with a straight face, he said, "let me think about it." Chapter 2010 Fang Lerong thought he would not lend him money. Putong fell on his knees and cried, "Jing''an, please. If you don''t lend me the money, my father''s arm will be broken. Our family is counting on him to make money. If it were him I can''t work any more. My sister-in-law is going to miss school. Jing''an, as long as you lend me the money, I can do anything. " Fang Lerong kowtowed. Fu Jing''an frowned, "I didn''t say no to you. You lift it up. " With hope in her eyes, Fang Lerong stood up quickly, wiped the tears from her face and said, "thank you, Jing''an. I''ll be grateful to you for the rest of my life. " Fu Jing''an took out his wallet and took out two thousand yuan. "Fifty thousand is not a decimal. I have to collect it for you. Take the two thousand yuan first, and I''ll give you the rest in two days. " "Thank you, Jing''an." Fang Lerong sniffed and cried. "It''s so ugly to cry. Go and see your uncle." "Well." Fang Lerong, holding two thousand yuan, left in three steps. After she left, Fu Jingan opened the door of the room. My father went back to his hometown. He was the only one left here. He was glad his father wasn''t here. Otherwise, his father must be soft hearted and let him lend money to Fang Lerong unconditionally. Fu Jing''an took his pajamas, went into the bathroom and took a quick bath. Then, I sit on the sofa, turn on the TV, listen to the news and think about Qinghuan. How to make her like herself? It''s not the only way to please. After all, many people like Qinghuan. When he asked her classmate to make an appointment with her, her classmate announced to him in advance. Many male students in the class like Qinghuan and are courteous to her. As a member of the society outside the University, he has no advantage at all. Fu Jingan is very clear that he is not worthy of Qinghuan. But he wanted her. Those who dare to compete with him will all die. Fu Jing''an thought for a long time The clock on the wall gradually turned to two o''clock in the morning, and a light flashed in his mind. by the way. Why didn''t you think of it? Although Niu Niu has forgotten the past, the type she likes has not changed. She likes Qiao Zheng. I will play Qiao Zheng, let her think that she is the person she used to like. In this way, Niu Niu will love him without hesitation. When you get married, what do you want to do? Fu Jing''an gave a loud finger, got up relieved and went to his bedroom. ¡­¡­ The next day. Fu Jing''an began to collect about Qiao Zheng. In fact, he has a thorough understanding of Qiao Zheng. After all, he is his rival. Once upon a time, he couldn''t sleep at night. He secretly followed Qiao Zheng to see what he was doing. It''s just that the details of Qiao Zheng''s relationship with Niu Niu need to be carefully considered. He will never leave any loopholes in what he wants to do. In the twinkling of an eye, three days passed. When Fang Lerong called again, Fu Jingan remembered that she had promised her to lend her father 50000 yuan. Fu Jingan said, "I''ll send it to you right away." "Thank you, Jing''an." Fang Lerong was rather embarrassed. She thought that Fu Jing''an had forgotten about lending her money. Unexpectedly, he always remembered that it was not so easy to raise 50000 yuan. I''m really a drag on him. Fu Jing''an went to the bank, took 50000 yuan and personally sent it to the hospital. Fang''s father learned that Fu Jingan was so generous. He was grateful to kowtow to Fu Jingan. Fu Jing''an stopped it. Put the nutrition on the head of the bed, Fu Jing''an two father and daughter of each other''s home, said: "I''ll go first, there are still some things to do later." "Le Rong, you can see Jing''an off." "Yes, Dad." Fang Lerong accompanied Fu Jing''an out. Fu Jing''an''s step is very fast, she is short, very difficult to keep up with him. On the way¡ª¡ª Fang Lerong did not know what to say to repay his kindness. Until he came to the door of the hospital, Fu Jing''an suddenly stopped, looked back at her and asked, "Lerong, are you really willing to do anything for me?" Fang Lerong was stunned, and then nodded his head. For fear that he would not believe it, he raised his hand and swore, "I am willing to do anything for you. If I lie, I am willing to be beaten by heaven." "Well, I''ll take you to Mu''s house as a maid, and you''ll help me keep an eye on Qinghuan." Fu Jingan is crisp. "Ah? To be Qinghuan''s maid? " Fang Lerong bit his lower lip, a little reluctant. She knew that Fu Jing''an liked Qinghuan. She also knew that she was not worthy of Fu Jingan. But why should she serve Qinghuan? She is willing to do anything for him, except to serve an Qinghuan¡° Well Fu Jing''an asked, "don''t you like it?"¡° No, I will Fang Lerong went against his wish. If she didn''t receive Fu Jing''an''s 50000 yuan, she would still have the right to refuse, but now, it''s gone. No matter how reluctant she is, she has to do it obediently. Fu Jing''an said, "don''t worry, the Mu family is very good to the servants, and the pay is also high. But, with your qualifications, you can''t go in at all. I''ll find someone to forge some information for you, and then simply train you, so there won''t be much problem. " The servants of Mu''s family are very selective, especially the maids who take close care of them. Their salary is better than that of the gold collar outside. For example, Guo''s sister-in-law, who follows Ye Jianxi, has an annual income of 500000 yuan, which is only net income, excluding other welfare benefits. Other servants have been handed down from generation to generation and know their roots. In particular, after several things, ye Jianxi is more and more worried, and arranges the strange servant to Niu Niu. But he knows Niu Niu. This girl looks at quiet, temperament wild. In Mu''s family, the orderly servants were not like her eyes, let alone loved by her. As long as you pick up Lelong a little, she will soon attract Niuniu''s attention and be transferred to Niuniu''s side. Even if ye Jianxi checked, he would not find anything. I left the village early with my father, so many people didn''t know them. Therefore, Fang Lerong''s family background is clear. Send her into Mu''s house and stare at Qinghuan. It''s more appropriate. He''s been thinking that way before. But he knows that Fang Lerong likes himself. When he comes to Qinghuan, he may not be willing to help him. Now, she has borrowed such a large sum of money from her. She owes her kindness and has to act obediently. Fang Lerong obeys Fu Jingan''s orders. Fu Jing''an pretended not to see how sad she was, and said: "I see there are people selling fried pork and porridge over there. If your uncle is injured, don''t cook. I''ll give you 100 yuan for food every day. You can stay with your uncle and take care of him."¡° Thank you Fang Lerong is very grateful. Secretly scold oneself shameless. Fu Jing''an has helped her in this way. What do you expect? It''s time to wake up and get rid of those unrealistic ideas in your head this morning. Chapter 2011 Fu Jing''an invited the Mu family''s dismissed old servant to train Fang Lerong. The old servant teaches Fang Lerong eight hours a day. During this period, Fang Lerong devoted herself to study, while the nurse took care of her father. Fu Jing''an found another person to apply for a certificate and got Fang Lerong an adult college degree. It''s all going on in secret. Unconsciously¡ª¡ª In autumn and winter, Niuniu''s first semester officially ended. After the exam, she ran to Australia with Rong Yueer and played for half a month. When she came back to a city, she was all black and shining. When ye Jianxi saw Niuniu, he was shocked. "You this wench, run out to play, all don''t daub sunscreen?" "I like black spots. They look healthy." Niuniu laughs foolishly. Ye Jianxi couldn''t help taking her, but he couldn''t really see her black appearance, so he ordered the servant to give Niu Niu more bubble baths with milk. Niuniu doesn''t like milk. It''s not easy to get a tan. Of course, we should cherish it. Ye Jianxi said, "by the way, a new batch of servants have been recruited in the family. You can see which ones are suitable for your eyes and stay with them. But don''t reuse them too much. Just do some rough work. " "Where do I need so many servants? Mom, you can see for yourself. " Niuniu waved her hand and ran to the backyard to find the four little guys at home and give them gifts. Ye Jianxi looks at her daughter''s figure and shakes her head helplessly. ... Fang Lerong was arranged to fight in the kitchen. The Mu family is really good at treating servants. A servant like her, who has just been recruited, has 6500 a month. If she does a good job, her salary can be increased. Moreover, after becoming a full-time official, the Mu family will hang them up In the name of the company, for their normal pay five insurance one gold. Compared with working with Fu Jing''an, she only has 2000 yuan a month, which is a paradise like treatment. But Fang Lerong still wants to stay with Fu Jingan. Even if only give her a thousand dollars, it is also happy. Fang Lerong told Fu Jing''an that he failed to get close to Niu Niu. Fu Jing''an comforted her. Don''t worry. Take your time, you can always get Niu Niu''s attention. Fang Lerong had to wait patiently at Mu''s home. There are still five days to go before the Chinese New Year. The students who stay in a city invite Niuniu to attend the students'' party at the end of the year. At that time, the teacher will also come. Originally, Niuniu didn''t plan to take part in it, but she thought that if she refused this activity, I was afraid that the students would think she was cold, so she agreed. More than three in the afternoon, Niuniu said hello to her mother, and hurried to the place of the party. Several students have come, are blowing balloons, layout site. Niuniu also came forward to help. The students couldn''t help laughing when they saw her skin as white as snow and as dry as coal. Niuniu knew they didn''t mean anything, and she giggled with them. Gradually more and more people, the students who secretly love Niu Niu come to her one after another. Female students see her so popular, joked: "did not expect our little princess, become like this, but also attract bees and butterflies, is really envious ah." "What do you admire? It''s not something to be proud of. " Niuniu doesn''t like the male classmates. She just wants to study hard and go to Harvard University to study as a graduate student after graduation. It''s strange She has always had an inexplicable preference for the University. I really want to go there. The girl student thought she was pretending to be a fool on purpose. She shook her head and turned away. Niu Niu was left behind and turned to the French window to enjoy the snow outside. beautiful. Thousands of lights, reflected in the snow, like a fairy tale world. Niu Niu was in a daze when a low voice came from her ear, "why did you come out alone? Is it too stuffy outside Niu Niu looks back and sees the monitor, Guo pengming. Nodded, smile, said: "no, I just want to enjoy the snow, really want to go back." When she finished speaking, she planned to cross Guo pengming and return to the hall. Guo pengming raised his hand and stopped her. "Anything else?" Niu Niu raised her clear eyes and looked at him calmly. Guo pengming nervously held his hand and stammered: "qingqinghuan classmate, I like you. Can you be my girlfriend?" Niu Niu heard Guo pengming''s words and was stunned. She asked, "what do you like about me?" "Ah?" Guo pengming couldn''t respond. Isn''t it time to promise or refuse? Why do you ask that? Like a person, where need reason? As long as it looks good, it''s OK. What''s more, Qinghuan is so beautiful that she should be liked? "Like my face, or my excellent results? Or are you attracted by my personality Niu Niu asked with her hands in her pocket. Guo pengming said, "I fell in love with you at first sight. As soon as you transferred to our class, I like you."¡° The so-called love at first sight, is to see the color. Monitor, I don''t like shallow men. " Niuniu nodded slightly and said, "thank you for your love for me." Guo pengming: "did you refuse?"? Mingming was rejected, even said to be a shallow man, but looking at her face, she was not angry at all. Guo pengming scratched his hair and said, "I''m sorry, I was rude to you. You''re not going to have a problem with me, are you¡° No, we are still classmates. We will get along well in the future. " Niu Niu replied with a gentle smile. Guo pengming was relieved and said, "well, let''s go back first."¡° Good... "Niuniu just wanted to go with him, the mobile phone in her pocket suddenly vibrated. She took out her cell phone and said to the monitor, "sorry, I''ll take a call."¡° Well, I''ll go first. I won''t disturb you. " Guo pengming left first. Niuniu took her cell phone and gave a feed. There was no response. Niu Niu nibbled her lower lip and asked, "you''ve been calling me all the time, but you''re silent. Who is it?" Since returning to a city half a year ago, there have been many strange numbers. I call her, but no matter what she says, the other party doesn''t answer. She thought it was a prank. This time is no exception, the other side is still silent. The only thing you can hear is his shallow breathing. Niu Niu was a little angry. "If you don''t talk, I''ll hang up." She took off her cell phone and wanted to hang up. But at this time, the phone came a slightly strange man''s voice, "Qinghuan, I wish you a happy new year." Niuniu recognized that it was the voice after changing voice and said, "do I know you? Would you like to wish me a happy new year? " The other party did not answer her, but quickly hung up the phone. I heard a busy beep coming from my ear. Niuniu took away her cell phone and frowned. It''s insane. The next second - she couldn''t help but drag the number of the other party into the blacklist. Goodbye! Weirdo! Chapter 2012 Niuniu put her cell phone back in her pocket, and then she turned to leave. Unexpectedly, a man came out from the corner, looked at her with a smile and said, "Why are you so funny?" "It''s you?" Niuniu said, "Why are you here?" "My partner and I are here to talk business. Drink too much, come out to breathe, I didn''t mean to eavesdrop on your phone Fu Jing''an shows his hand and looks innocent. Niuniu turned her lips and said, "I didn''t get you wrong. Why are you so anxious to explain? " "Because of your bad impression of me." "I didn''t." "Well, when you don''t have one." ¡°¡­¡­¡± How could his tone of voice be so irritating? Niu Niu glared at her black and white eyes and said, "I''ll go first." When passing by Fu Jing''an''s side, his tall figure suddenly faltered and fell in her direction. Niu Niu subconsciously held him. Strong smell of alcohol, mixed with men''s unique hormone breath, face to face shop, burning Niuniu let go again. Next second¡ª¡ª Fu Jing''an Putong fell to the ground. "Ah, are you all right?" Niu Niu ran to him in a panic and asked. Fu Jing''an got up from the ground and said, "I''m ok. I''m not hurt. It''s you. You''re scared by me, aren''t you? I''m so sorry. I''ve had a little too much to stand up. " "I''m following you. Do you have any friends?" "No, it''s just me. I have to go back and drink with my clients, or my business will be over. " Fu Jing''an struggled to get up and walk into the box. Niu Niu was not angry. She held him down and said, "is business important or is her body important? Do you want your own life to make money? " Seeing Fu Jing''an like this, she thought of Mu Luochen. Father talks business outside all day and drinks occasionally. Every time he came back home, he felt sick and had to vomit for a long time. Mother always reproaches him on the side, but the heartache in her eyes can''t be concealed. "Of course, life is important, but my father is in poor health, and he relies on me to earn money to support his family. If I don''t work hard, I''m afraid my father won''t live many years. " Fu Jing''an''s face is full of sadness. Niuniu said, "uncle would rather not have his own life, but also want you to live well. Besides, you can''t be in a hurry to make money. Take your time. " "Well." Fu Jing''an nodded and echoed her statement. "Here, I''ll help you up." Fu Jing''an leaned against her and stood up slowly. Niu Niu helped him and said, "I''ll find you a room. You can have a good rest and come home tomorrow morning. Remember to call your uncle. Don''t let him worry. " "Good." Fu Jing''an should go down. Niu Niu holds Fu Jing''an and goes to the front desk of the hotel to open a room for him. Then he gave Fu Jing''an to the waiter and asked him to help him take Fu Jing''an to rest. After all this, she hurried back to the hall. Students and teachers have come. Seeing that she was the last one to come, Guo pengming lowered his voice and said, "I thought you were scared away by me." "How can it be? Monitor, I''m very generous. " Guo pengming and she looked at each other, shy smile. ¡­¡­ Because the party was held very late, when Niu Niu came back to Mu''s home, it was already more than eleven o''clock. Most people in Mu''s family fell asleep. She went to the kitchen alone, took out a bottle of milk and planned to go to bed after drinking it. Can just drink a mouthful, someone came over and said: "Miss, this milk is too cold, I help you hot, drink it again." Niuniu saw clearly, the person in front of her was a girl of the same age, and asked: "so late, why haven''t you gone to bed?" "I can''t sleep." Fang Lerong took the milk in her hand, skillfully poured it into the porcelain bowl, and then put it into the microwave oven. Niuniu leans on the glass platform and says, "homesick?" "Well." Fang Lerong nodded. "Who''s in your family?" Niu Niu continues to ask. "My father, my sister-in-law." "Where''s your mother?" "She thought my father was too poor and ran away with others." Fang Lerong lowered her eyes. Niuniu heard this, she felt pity in her heart. It''s not easy for people to live in this world. For his father''s sake, Fu Jing''an was not able to stand still after drinking. The girl in front of him, clearly at the age of school, went to work at home. Compared with them, I am happy many times. Niu Niu sighed and said, "do you want to continue to go to school?" Fang Lerong shook his head and said, "I don''t want to. When I was at school, my father was the sole breadwinner. My brother and sister and I couldn''t eat enough and put on new clothes. Everyone laughed at our family. They were poor. But since I came out After work, no one in the village looked down upon our family any more. I''m satisfied with my life now. I just hope that my younger brother and sister can be admitted to university, and don''t run out to work and be bullied like me. "¡° What can I do for you? "¡° Miss, my greatest gift is to stay here and work. How can I ask for your help? " Fang Lerong''s soft smile. Niuniu was more and more upset. Seeing other people so miserable, she always wanted to help them. Even if it''s just a pull. Ding. The microwave indicates that the milk has been heated. Fang Lerong put on gloves, took out the milk, poured it into the glass, handed it to Niu Niu respectfully and said, "Miss, it''s hot. Please drink it."¡° Thank you Niuniu said gratefully¡° You''re welcome Fang Lerong said, "Miss, if I don''t have any other orders, I''ll do something else."¡° Well Niu Niu nodded. Fang Lerong walks outside the kitchen with a smile. Niu Niu finished her coffee and went back to her bedroom, and saw Fang Lerong taking a shovel and shoveling snow on the ground. Obviously, the thin body, however, swinging vigorously the heavy shovel. Niuniu stopped, went to Fang Lerong and said, "it''s so late. Don''t work so hard."¡° It doesn''t matter. I''m used to these jobs at home. Miss, it''s cold outside. Go back and have a rest. " After that, Fang Lerong continued to shovel snow. Niu Niu couldn''t bear it. She grabbed Fang Lerong''s wrist and said, "don''t do it. There''s a snow sweeper at home, and there''s a strong man in the house to do it for them. "¡° Miss... "I order you to go back to rest immediately." Niuniu has a straight face. Fang Lerong had to put the sled in the corner and go back to his residence. Niuniu stood in the snow and waited for a long time. Seeing that she didn''t come back, she quickly ran back to her room Just after she left, Fang Lerong, who was hiding behind the trees, came out, took out her mobile phone, dialed Fu Jingan and said, "I''ve already shown my face in front of Qinghuan as you told me. What should I do next?" Fu Jingan told her a few words. Fang Lerong nodded. At the end of the call, Fang let out a deep breath. Looking at the dark sky, I thought, should I do well? As long as she can help Fu Jingan, she can do bette Chapter 2013 Niuniu had a good sleep. When she got up, she saw that the window was full of fog. She cleaned the window, saw a thick layer of snow outside, slightly tilted lips, to Rong yue''er call, invite her to come home. Recently, Rong yue''er followed her parents and visited relatives and friends everywhere. She was so busy that she was in a daze. Just by taking advantage of Niuniu''s appointment, I''m busy. Rong yue''er runs to Niu Niu''s room, her forehead is covered with thin sweat, and her breath turns into white fog. "Thank God, Qinghuan. You are my Savior." Rong yue''er hugs Niu Niu tightly and says. Niuniu got rid of her shackles and said, "wipe your sweat first." "All right." Rong yue''er took a paper towel, wiped the sweat on her forehead, and said to Niu Niu, "it''s the end of the year. You don''t go out to play and stay at home all day. Don''t you feel nervous?" "I''m not in good health. I''m afraid my parents will worry when I go out to play." Rong yue''er heard this, her eyes flickered, full of guilt. If it were not for her efforts to make up Qinghuan and Qiao Zheng, she would not be so seriously injured. When Uncle Mu and aunt ye came back from the imperial capital, they would not let them mention Qiao Zheng. Rong yue''er listened to them. But often in the face of Qinghuan, I can''t help thinking of the past. Rong yue''er took Niu Niu''s hand and comforted her: "Qinghuan, I''ll take you out to play. I''ll protect your safety. Even if I let myself have an accident, it won''t hurt you. " Niu Niu tilted her lips, showed a light smile, raised her index finger, gently touched her forehead and said, "you are such a fool. Neither of us can have an accident. " "Well." Rong yue''er nods her head forcefully. Niuniu said, "I don''t know what to play on such a cold day." "Let''s play the chamber of secrets. Recently, I opened a new secret room to escape. I think it''s good, but it''s a little scary. " "I''m not afraid. Let''s go." Niuniu is eager to try. Rong yue''er takes her hand and goes out. As a result, when I went to the living room, I just met Tianyou and Tianbao. Two as like as two peas in a down jacket, the five facial organs are exquisite as angels. "Where are you going?" Mu Tianyou asked. "Let''s go out and play." Niuniu answers. Tianbao said, "sister Qinghuan, are you talking nonsense? Of course, we can see that you are going out to play. Where to play? " Niu Niu I don''t want to tell them because I''m afraid they won''t allow her to play in the secret room. "Sister yue''er, sister Qinghuan, if you don''t tell me, where are you going to play. I''ll call my parents now and tell them that sister Yuer and Qinghuan are going out to make mischief. " Tianbao threatened. Rong yue''er secretly grinds her teeth and says, "don''t you owe me a beating? Qinghuan asked me out to play. How could it be my fault? " Tianbao quickly dodged, winked playfully, and said: "the moon is getting angry." "Stop, I''ll kill you." Rong yue''er ran after him. Mu Tianyou''s dark and beautiful eyes stare at Niu Niu and asks, "Qinghuan elder sister, where are you going? I don''t have to ask about you. I''m just afraid that my parents will worry about you. " Niu Niu sighed and said, "go to the secret room to escape. I know I''m wrong. Don''t tell your parents I thought that God bless would be angry because of her capricious behavior. Not surprisingly¡ª¡ª The next moment, he touched her hair and said, "I''m just going to play in the secret room to escape. What can I hide? And apologize... You''re stupid. " Niu Niu looked at him in amazement. Mu Tianyou clasped her shoulder and dragged her out. "Sister yue''er, we''re going out to play. Take me and Tianbao with us." Rong yue''er gasped and replied, "you can take him with you, but don''t even think about it." "If you don''t take me, I have legs to follow." Tianbao trots all the way to Mu Tianyou. Rong yue''er stares. Niuniu said, "well, don''t make any noise. You should be happy when you go out to play. If you go on making noise, you''ll miss lunch time. " Rong yue''er is willing to give up when she hears Niu Niu''s persuasion. ¡­¡­ Four people got out of Mu''s old house by car and went straight to the center of the city. Because it''s the end of the year, there are still a lot of people coming out to play. Even if this secret room escapes, the price is quite expensive, many people are in the front row. Rong yue''er is a little impatient. She wants to call her boss and let them go through the VIP channel to escape in the secret room ahead of time. But Niu Niu stopped her. She doesn''t want to be special. Niuniu said, "let''s wait. There''s no need to be so anxious." "I''ll get some drinks and snacks." Mu Tianyou proposed. Tianbao said, "I''ll follow you, too." When the two boys left, Rong Yueer held her arm and poked Niuniu''s arm, and said with emotion, "how can I suddenly find that Tianyou and Tianbao have grown up? They used to be like little carrots. They always followed us. But you see, now he''s bigger than you. "¡° Adolescent boys, development is always faster Niuniu has been surprised, and now she is used to it. Rong yue''er lowered her voice and said, "I remember you had an engagement with Tianyou, right? You two are four years apart. I think when he gets into college, you two will be just fine together. " Niuniu almost choked to death when she heard this. After coughing a few times, he regained his mind, grabbed Rong Yueer''s arm and pinched it fiercely, "I think you are really sick. I regard God you as my brother, and I have never had any love for him. I warn you that the engagement is just a cover. Don''t talk nonsense and ruin my sister-in-law relationship with Providence. " With Providence? Just think about it, I think it''s going to be crazy! How is that possible? Niu Niu thinks that Rong yue''er''s brain is really kicked by a donkey, and she matches her with Tianyou. Ridiculous! Rong yue''er saw that she was angry and quickly softened: "yue''er, don''t be angry. I''ll just say it casually. Don''t take it seriously. "¡° I can''t talk about it later. Anyway, I can''t accept it. "¡° OK, OK, OK, I promise I won''t say it again. " Niu Niu''s face was tight and she didn''t talk any more. Rong yue''er bites her lower lip where she can''t see. She thinks she is really innocent. After Qiao Zheng''s experience, she was quite afraid that Niu Niu would be hurt by others. It''s better to give Niu Niu to Mu Tianyou than to give her to a man who doesn''t know the root. What if you''re four years behind? Nowadays, there is a lot of love between sister and brother. The boyfriend she talked about last time was six years younger than her. Niuniu is so conservative. Rong yue''er thinks that her proposal is very good, but she doesn''t dare to talk about it in front of Niu Niu When Tianyou and Tianbao came back, Niuniu saw him and felt uncomfortable for a few seconds, then she was relieved. God bless is her brother. That will never change. Who cares what others say? She won''t listen to them anyway. Niuniu calmly took the juice from Tianyou and said, "let''s go in."¡° Well God''s light nod. Rong yue''er looks at the men and women walking in front, and feels that they are especially right. Tut Tut, don''t you really think about being together? Chapter 2014 After entering the chamber of secrets, Rong yue''er, who has been here once, intends to lead others through the Customs together. Unexpectedly, the secret escape has changed all the organs. All the tricks she remembered were useless. Rong yue''er said awkwardly, "let''s look for other clues." She turned and went to the room to dig around. Mu Tianyou observed the furnishings in the room without expression and began to unlock the password according to the clues. A few minutes later, there was a click. The door of the cupboard suddenly opened slowly, revealing the door behind the wall. Rong yue''er, Niu Niu and Tian Bao were all shocked. Then they excitedly gathered around and asked, "how do you know that there is a door hidden here?" "Muddled." Mu Tianyou replied. "Why didn''t we come out?" Rong yue''er is a little depressed. "Because you''re stupid." Tianbao has damaged her. "Mu Tianbao, stop for me!" Rong yue''er goes after him angrily. Tianbao rushed into the door. Rong yue''er is half slow and goes in. Niu Niu asked curiously, "how did you solve it?"¡° It''s based on the numbers provided on the paper. There is a piece of paper in the book. The numbers written on it seem to be in disorder, but in fact they indicate the date. The calendar hanging on the wall, the last speculated time is August 15. I tried August 15, but I didn''t get it I think it''s really this. It''s too simple. " Niu Niu If you say this in front of others, you will be beaten. Niuniu took the note and thought about it for a few minutes. It is true to find out the law of God''s blessing. This guy''s IQ really follows his father''s. He''s extremely smart. "Ah, ah, ah!" The scream duet of Tianbao and Rong Yueer came out of the room. Mu Tianyou and Niuniu quickly drop the note to see what happened to them. As a result, I just went in. Tianbao and rongyue''er run out in panic and hold them together. "Ghost, the next room is guikui villa. We heard the children calling for their mother all the time." Rong Yueer''s flower looks pale. Tianbao was also afraid to say: "I dare not go on. I''m afraid of ghosts. Woo woo... I''m going out... " "I can''t get out. The entrance is sealed." Before they came in, the staff told them that unless they were scared to death or trapped here for a day and a night, they would not release people in advance. The only way to survive is to solve the puzzle early and get out of here. Tianbao said miserably, "let''s not leave. Let''s go back to the first room and stay for a day and a night until they let us out." Rong yue''er said, "what about eating and drinking Lasa? I want to go to the bathroom. " The end of drinking too much is peeing. Tianbao: "bear it." "I can''t help it." Rong yue''er yells. "Let''s go through the customs as soon as possible. God is so clever that it should be easy to solve the puzzle." Niuniu said. "Then you go in and we''ll wait outside." Tianbao is not willing to go any further. Rong yue''er threw him away and said, "if you want to stay, just stay alone. I don''t want to stay here with you coward. " After saying that, she hugged Niuniu''s arm, "Qinghuan, don''t leave me." Niu Niu showed a helpless smile. "Let''s go." Tianyou takes the lead, and rongyue''er and Niuniu walk behind. Tianbao originally planned to run to the next level when Tianyou solved the puzzle, but he was afraid that when he was alone, the ghost would come to find himself, so he followed them. In the room full of urn, the child cried out for his mother in pain. On the snow-white wall, the dazzling blood slowly left behind, it said - don''t forget my name, I will come back Niu Niu felt numb when she saw this scene. No wonder Tianbao and Yueer are so scared. As an atheist, she felt extremely uncomfortable when she saw the room. Mu Tianyou boldly went to the urn and checked the contents one by one. When he found the fourth one in the second row, three miserable ghosts appeared in the room. "My God "Ah! I''m going to die Tianbao and rongyue''er hold Niuniu tightly and scream incessantly. Niuniu had been scared, but her ears would be deafened by them. She could only force herself to calm down and block their mouths. "Well, it''s all fake. If you look closely, it''s holographic projection. " Niu Niu points to the flaw in the wall. Rong yue''er wiped her tears and replied, "Wu Wu Wu, I always know it''s fake, but I''m just afraid." "Yes, we all know it''s fake, but it''s just fear." Tianbao''s eyes are red and full of tears. Looking at almost to drop tears, has been forced to bear it. Niuniu said, "then you two continue to be afraid. I''ll help God." With that, she stepped forward and went to the urn. Rong yue''er and Tian Bao look at each other and hold each other. Wuwuwu... I''m really afraid. After a few words, the three ghosts disappeared. Only the children''s screams still reverberate in their ears. Niuniu asked, "what did they say just now?"¡° They were unjustly killed. Originally, a family of three came out to travel. It was a happy time. As a result, they were killed by unscrupulous drivers and buried here. And the driver hired a mage to suppress their souls, making them unable to reincarnate. "¡° What a tragedy. " Niuniu''s compassion broke out¡° Well, it''s really miserable. Look around for other clues. "¡° When I passed by the next room just now, I saw that the room was full of dolls and there seemed to be pictures on the table. There should be clues. This is a secret escape. Every place will be useful. "¡° Let''s go and have a look first. "¡° Good Tianyou and Niuniu are ahead. Rong yue''er and Tianbao quickly follow up. When I got to the other room, I found a picture of a family of three on the table. In the child''s hand, he was holding a yellow duckling doll and laughing happily. Niuniu gently touched the child and said, "this should be his favorite toy."¡° Let''s take the toys to the next room and have a try. " Mu Tianyou found the Yellow Duckling and picked it up without hesitation. Rong yue''er shivered and said, "is this something of the dead? Will it be with resentment¡° What can a baby complain about? Children are pure and lovely. " Niu Niu said subconsciously. Rong yue''er heard her words, and her heart thumped. Niuniu should not see children, but think of her own baby? If it''s true, uncle mu can hang her to death. Rong yue''er, with a brain pumping out, hurried forward, grabbed the duckling and said, "I''m wrong. Let''s go now."¡° Are you not afraid of the duck Niu Niu asked in surprise. I was afraid of ghosts just now? Why are you so bold all of a sudden? Chapter 2015 Rong yue''er realized what she had done and almost wanted to throw away the duckling. Endure again and again, finally put the duckling into Tianbao''s hand, "you take it." "Why should I take it?" Tianbao''s voice has changed. "You didn''t take it. Should I take it as a girl?" Rong yue''er asked. "But... You are my sister." So many years older than him, shouldn''t my sister protect my brother? Knowing that he was afraid of ghosts, he deliberately gave the puppet to him, which was too much. "Will you take it or not?" Rong yue''er''s tone is mixed with threats. Tianbao Take it, isn''t it? Tianbao Wei, holding the doll in his arms, went to the room where the child complained and asked, "next, what else do you need to do?" "The cry of a child seems to be in this closet. Open the door of the closet, give him a doll, and say a few good words to see if he can give us a clue." Mu Tianyou said calmly. Tianbao If you want him to open that closet, you might as well kill him. "God bless, you come." Tianbao trembles and hands the doll to Tianyou. Rong yue''er said, "are you not a man? God has already used his brain to figure out a way out for us. Are you going to do nothing? " "Well, you didn''t do anything. Why blame me?" "I..." "Well, don''t make any noise. Let''s give him the doll as soon as possible. " Niu Niu timely voice, interrupted their chat. Tianyou took the doll from Tianbao, went to the wardrobe and opened the door. As a result, there was nothing in it, only a piece of cinnabar paper. The child''s voice stopped suddenly. Tianbao''s scalp is numb, and his whole body is as stiff as a stone. He swore that he would never escape in such a secret room again. It was terrible. It''s the shadow of life! God bless put the doll into the cupboard and said in a low voice, "we will help you find out who killed you. Please give us a hint." After that, he waited quietly. There was no movement in the cabinet. after a short space He was about to turn around when he heard the voice of a child coming out of the cupboard. "Two three four five six seven nine." Mu Tianyou remembered the numbers and said, "thank you." "Is that all right?" Rong yue''er asked with a pale face. She couldn''t hold it any longer and wanted to go to the bathroom. "Wait a minute. It seems that we have to find out the real murderer before we can leave this level." Mu Tianyou and Niuniu continue to look for clues in other places. Rong yue''er took Tianbao and said, "you accompany me to look around, where can I find the bathroom." "I''m not going to..." As soon as Tianbao was about to refuse, his arm was severely pinched. Rong yue''er threatened, "if you dare not accompany me, I will abuse you to death. It''s up to you. " "Not with you." "Well, what I say is what I say. You are not allowed to refute." After that, she dragged him to other places. There are five rooms in this level. The first one is a room with children''s grievances and ashes. The second one is a room with puppets. The third one is full of exorcism. The fourth one looks like a girl''s boudoir. My God You and Niuniu are investigating inside. Of course, there can''t be a bathroom. Rong yue''er pulls Tianbao to the last room. "You open the door." "I don''t know! I refuse Tianbao kept retreating, but Rong yue''er didn''t know where she had so much strength. She dragged him to death and couldn''t escape. "You are a boy!" "You are my sister!" After a long argument, Rong yue''er said, "let''s push it away together." Tianbao gave in. After all, it''s much better than pushing alone. Rong yue''er and Tian Bao hold hands and push the door open together. The old door creaked open. Before they could see the scene clearly, they stepped back. After a few seconds, there was no change, then I opened my eyes. Rong yue''er is relieved to see that this is a bathroom equipped with a toilet. Maybe the staff, afraid that the customers would be scared to pee, arranged such a room on purpose. "Keep watch at the door. Don''t leave." "I''m afraid alone." "Then you can''t follow me in, can you?" "I''ll go to Tianyou and Qinghuan." "No, I''m the only one left. You must guard at the door for me, or I will not let you go as a ghost. " Rong yue''er makes a ferocious expression. For a moment, Tianbao felt that Rong yue''er was more terrible and unreasonable than ghosts! Of course, he didn''t get rid of her in the end. Rong yue''er went into the bathroom, but she didn''t dare to close the door. Tianbao stood at the door and asked from time to time, "are you ready?"¡° It''s not good. Can you solve physiological problems so quickly? "¡° Then hurry up. I always feel cool behind me. "¡° Can you stop it? " Rong yue''er wants to kick him. In this kind of atmosphere, still say so frightening words. Tianbao didn''t dare to speak any more and hummed the song in a low voice. But I didn''t expect to sing, and suddenly there was an extra voice. At first, he thought he was scared out of his wits and hallucinated. He stopped singing. Sure enough, the voice of the accompaniment disappeared. He was just about to breathe a sigh of relief. There was a gust of wind, followed by a faint voice¡° Why don''t you sing? This song is my favorite After a few seconds of silence, Tianbao jumped three feet high like a cat with fried hair¡° My God, the ghost He ran away like a rabbit. Leaving Rong Yueer alone in the bathroom, Tianyou and Niuniu are used to hearing Tianbao''s whirring voice. This guy is too timid to bring him in. They continue to unlock the password according to the information in the newspaper. Not long later - Niuniu said, "there are the names of the three members of their family in this newspaper. On the wall just now, it says that we should remember their names. It should be related."¡° There is a Chinese code lock on the safe here. "¡° Try it first. " Two people are agitating, Tianbao ran in, said: "I met a ghost. She whispered in my ear and asked me to sing to her. "¡° If she wants to hear you sing, sing it to her. What''s the fuss? " God bless the way¡° I''m going to faint. Where can I sing for her? " Tianbao felt that his good brother was too cold and heartless. Niuniu asked, "where''s the moon?"¡° Sister Yueer... She is convenient in the bathroom. Let me watch the door for her. "¡° So, you met a ghost and left her alone? " Tianbao is speechless. Tianyou and Niuniu go to the next room to see how Rong Yueer is. As a result, as soon as the two men opened the door, they saw a staff member dressed in a female ghost costume, with an embarrassed face, and said, "she seems to be stunned by me." Tianbao: mouth! It''s over. He''s dead. Chapter 2016 Because Rong yue''er suddenly fainted, the staff had to let them out first. Mu Tianyou goes to the hospital with Rong Yueer on his back. The doctor learned that Rong yue''er was frightened and fainted, and scolded them for mischief. Give Rong yue''er a sedative and help her to lie down in bed, telling her to have a good rest. The other three are waiting for Rong Yueer to wake up. Period¡ª¡ª Tianbao received countless cold eyes from Tianyou and Niuniu, and said wrongly, "I know I''m wrong. I was too scared to think of taking her away. When sister yue''er wakes up, I will certainly apologize to her and ask her to forgive me. " With these words, he was sullen. Moon out of such a thing, he is not easy. Blame yourself a million times in your heart. Niuniu also knew that he didn''t mean it. She patted Mu Tianyou on the shoulder and said, "OK, go and buy some rice. I''ll stay here and take care of Yueer. " "Well." God bless obediently, go out to buy rice. Niu Niu holds Rong yue''er''s hand and looks at her pale face, blaming herself secretly. Knowing that they are timid, why don''t you take them with you? I am also responsible for such things. "Hum..." Rong yue''er murmured uncomfortably and opened her eyes slowly. Niu Niu quickly asked, "moon, how do you feel?" "Head pain." Rong yue''er said. "I''ll give you a massage." Niu Niu stands up quickly. But I haven''t met Rong yue''er yet. When Tian Bao hears the news, he takes the first step to massage Rong yue''er''s painful head. Niu Niu had a smile on her lips. Tianbao said: "sister Qinghuan, I don''t think there is any water in the room. Go and get some water." "Good." Niuniu got up and left. Rong yue''er raised her eyes and glared at Tianbao. She said, "you bastard, you dare to leave me at the critical moment. Go away. Don''t hinder my sister''s eyes." "Sister yue''er, I''m sorry. I was really scared to forget you. I''ll go back to you, but you''ve passed out. " Tianbao blinked his innocent eyes and apologized. Let the month son don''t eat this, cold hum a voice, way: "roll roll roll, don''t take care of you." "Sister yue''er, as long as you don''t forgive me, I can do anything for you." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Rong yue''er still ignores him. Tianbao is crying. If Yueer doesn''t forgive him and pokes the matter to her parents, she will be repaired. "Sister, please..." Tianbao carefully pulls Rong Yueer''s clothes and pleads. Rong yue''er said reluctantly, "hum, for the sake of your sincerity, I''ll give you a chance to make up for your mistakes." "Sister yue''er, what do you need me to do?" "Wait a minute, stand on the street and shout to the sky three times - I''m Rong Yueer''s valet, and I''ll have breakfast for three months. I''ll forgive you. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± The corner of Tianbao''s mouth twitches. Do you want to do it so well¡° You don''t like it? Well, since you don''t like it, let''s not talk about it. " Rong Yueer held her forehead and said, "Oh, my head hurts. Maybe I was scared out of order. I have to find a doctor to give me a good treatment. I''m not going home today "Just stay in the hospital." Isn''t it clear that we should let everyone know? Tianbao succumbs to Rong Yueer''s obscene power: "OK, I agree. Can''t it be done yet?" "Shout now." Rong yue''er puts on her shoes and pulls Tianbao out. "Ah? Now? I''m not waiting for Tianyou and Qinghuan? " "Do you want them to see you in a mess?" What Rong yue''er says is for Tianbao''s sake. In fact, she is afraid that Qinghuan and Tianyou will come back and scold her for mischief, and does not allow her to toss Tianbao. Hum! This smelly guy left her and ran away at the critical moment. How could he be spared easily? We must teach him a good lesson! Tianbao really doesn''t want his family to see his humiliating scene, so he follows Rong yue''er. ¡­¡­ Niuniu took a cup of boiling water and went back to the room. I can''t see the figures of Rong Yueer and Tianbao. It''s strange where they have gone. It must not have been taken away. The two people who were alive just now disappeared in the blink of an eye. There is only one possibility. They ran out on their own. It''s really two children. Don''t you know to tell her before you leave? Niuniu put the water cup on the table and waited for them to come back. ¡­¡­ Fu Jing''an stood outside the corridor, staring at Niu Niu''s figure. Early in the morning, Fang Lerong called him and told him that Niu Niu ran out to play with Rong yue''er and Mu''s two brothers. He didn''t have a chance to get close to her in the escape room. All the way to the hospital. Now... She''s the only one left. Fu Jing''an was ready to move. He wants to chat up with Fu Shuyao, but the abrupt past makes him feel bad. Standing in the same place and thinking for a moment, I finally took a step. Fu Jing''an came to him and said, "are you Qinghuan?" Niu Niu raised her eyes and saw Fu Jing''an open her mouth in surprise. "Why are you here?"¡° I came to the hospital to see an uncle. He is ill and has just finished the operation. When I was ready to leave, I thought you were familiar with your back. I didn''t think it was you. " Fu Jingan''s smile is pure and clean. He has been looking in the mirror, pitying for not less than ten million times, just like Qiao Zheng. Niu Niu looked at Fu Jing''an''s smiling face and slightly relaxed her guard: "what a coincidence."¡° what about you? Why are you here? What''s wrong? "¡° No... a friend of mine was stunned. " Niuniu explains¡° So it is Fu Jing''an nodded, "is your friend OK?"¡° It''s all right. She just ran out. I''m waiting for her to come back. "¡° Well The air fell into a brief silence. Niuniu felt embarrassed because she was not familiar with the boy in front of her. She only met a few times¡° I heard that you like to listen to piano music. I''ve got two tickets. Would you like to come and listen to them? "¡° Well Niu Niu was surprised to see the ticket in front of her. Why did you invite her to a piano recital? Are they familiar? Fu Jing''an''s hand was hanging in the air, and he refused to take it back. Niuniu said, "I didn''t help you. I''m sorry to accept such a valuable gift from you."¡° You''ve helped me before. We know each other. Don''t you remember? "¡° "Ah?" Niu Niu was even more surprised. "Do we know each other?"¡° you ''re right. Only when I heard that you had forgotten the past, I pretended not to know you. Qinghuan, I knew him a long time ago, and I was a classmate. At that time, my family was poor, and you helped me a lot. I dropped out of school and started my own business. I always wanted to repay you for your kindness, but I didn''t get a chance. After this reunion, I want you to give me a chance to repay my benefactor. " Chapter 2017 "No, really... I''m not impressed. And even if I help you, I don''t want to give back. " Niuniu felt very uncomfortable. After all, she didn''t remember those things. Now when I listen to him, I feel as if I''m talking about others. "No. I must repay you for your kindness. If you have anything to do in the future, just let me know. " Fu Jingan insisted. "Don''t you..." Niu Niu wants to decline, but Fu Jing''an doesn''t give her this opportunity. She gives her a business card and runs away quickly. Niu Niu, holding the postcard, stood in the same place, a little at a loss. What can we do? ¡­¡­ Fu Jing''an ran to the fire safety channel and dodged into it. Seeing Mu Tianyou coming back from afar, he vomited with a gloomy face. At present, he can not appear in front of the Mu family. Otherwise, the old fox of Mu Luochen will know and settle accounts with him. He has to please Qinghuan before he can tell the Mu family about their relationship. It''s the first step to make friends with Qinghuan. Next He will be in strict accordance with his plan, step by step close to Qinghuan. ¡­¡­ Mu Tianyou went back to the ward and saw Niu Niu holding a business card in a daze. She asked, "sister Qinghuan, what are you looking at?" "Nothing... Nothing..." Niuniu put her business card in her pocket. She doesn''t plan to talk to her family about seeing Fu Jing''an. Her parents are very worried about her. Meeting someone in the past will stimulate her brain and remind her of the painful past. But she wanted to know what her lost memory was like. Who is the voice calling her from the bottom of my heart. Since Fu Jing''an knew her before, he should know what happened to her? She didn''t want him to repay her. Just want to know the past Mu Tianyou didn''t notice Niu Niu''s difference and asked, "where are Yueer and Tianbao?" "They don''t know what they''re doing." Niuniu''s voice just dropped, and their mobile phones rang at the same time. They took it out and saw a new short video in the wechat group. ¡ª¡ªTianbao stands at the intersection of people coming and going, hands together into a trumpet, shouting: I''m Rong Yueer''s little follower, I''m Rong Yueer''s little follower, I''m Rong Yueer''s little follower Rong yue''er holds her stomach and laughs. Niu Niu: "how old are you, playing this game like a child? God bless you. Tianbao, a fool, may have been fooled by sister Yueer again. Well. Two people know that they don''t need to have dinner in the hospital. They take the dinner out of the ward and go to find them according to the location in the video. When he arrived, Tianbao''s face turned red. He had to dig a hole in the ground and bury himself. Rong yue''er said, "did you hear what Tianbao said in the video? Ha ha ha, my little follower! You have to listen to the queen... " Niu Niu stretched out her hand, nodded Rong yue''er''s forehead and said, "don''t talk any more. If you talk any more, I''m afraid Tianbao will die of shame." "Well, I won''t say. Even if I don''t say that he is my little follower, it''s true Rong yue''er chuckles. Tianbao snorted and said, "I''m freezing to death. Go home." Tianyou pressed his head and said, "it''s not promising. It''s sister Yueer, not someone else. What''s the matter with her little fellow? What''s the shame of being a valet to your sister? Look up. " Tianbao muttered, "a lot of people were looking at me just now." "Look what''s wrong with you, there won''t be less meat." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Tianbao stopped pouting and didn''t help him, a group of bad guys. "Well, it''s cold. Go home first." Niuniu said, "sister yue''er, let''s take you back first." "No, I just called the driver and asked them to pick me up. You go back first. I''ll just wait here for a while." Rong Yueer waved her hand. Mu Tianyou carries Tianbao''s back collar and takes Niuniu to the parking lot. ¡­¡­ Wait for them three people to return home, Zhen Zhen and Jing Jing all jump feet to complain, way: "elder brother elder sister goes out to play, don''t take us, really is too bad!" "We''re going to a terrible place. You two are too young to join in the fun." "Well, I''m not afraid!" Jingjing disdains the way. There is nothing in the world that can frighten her. Zhen Zhen way, "elder brother deceives a person, I don''t believe." Tianyou touched the heads of the two little carrots and said, "I really didn''t cheat you. Sister Yueer was scared to faint." "Ah? Really? " Zhen Zhen stares big black yo eyes, some scared¡° Of course, it''s true. When did you see your brother cheat you? " God bless asked¡° Well... "Zhen Zhen thought for a long time, didn''t find Mu Tianyou had anything to do, cheated himself, believed his words," that Zhen Zhen didn''t go. " But Jingjing got excited, "I''m going! I''m going¡° Smelly girl, what are you doing here? Wash your hands and have dinner. " Ye Jianxi came over and interrupted in silence. Jingjing curled her lips and said, "all my brothers and sisters can go. Why can''t I go?"¡° You are too young¡° Don''t look down on children. The future of the world is in our hands. " Jingjing refuses to accept the loss¡° The future is the future, the present is the present. You''re not in control of the world, so listen to your mother. If you don''t wash your hands, I''ll give you crabs. " Ye Jianxi said. Jingjing turns around and runs to wash her hands. Ye Jianxi looked at the three older children and asked, "is Yueer really scared and fainted? Did you go together? How did you take care of it? " When Tianbao heard this, he left immediately. Tianyou and Niuniu also avoided their mother''s sight and did not answer her¡° I''ll go to dinner. " God said¡° Mom, the rice you cooked today looks more delicious than usual. I must have two bowls of rice. " Niuniu walks to the table¡° You two, don''t avoid my question. " Ye Jianxi raised his voice. Tianbao, Tianyou and Niuniu all became deaf and dumb, and buried themselves in food. Ye Jianxi: "these children are becoming more and more shameful. When you look back, you must ask clearly what''s going on Unfortunately, after dinner, there were guests at home. Ye Jianxi and mu Luochen were busy greeting them, but they didn''t care to ask about it. So, Rong yue''er was scared dizzy things, then vague in the past. In the blink of an eye - the new year''s bell rings, it''s another year. On the first day of the lunar new year, the guests of Mu family come in an endless stream. Ye Jianxi didn''t let them go out. They all stayed at home and helped to greet the guests. Even Niu Niu was no exception. Mu Luochen was busy in the living room, but his mobile phone was buzzing. He saw that the number was the family who adopted Shuyao. Avoid Ye Jianxi and get through¡° Yes? Didn''t I tell you? Don''t contact me if it''s nothing big. "¡° Mr. mu, we don''t want to disturb you, but the child suddenly cried. He cried hoarse and refused to stop. We asked the doctor to show her, but it didn''t help. I can''t help but trouble you. " Shuyao''s foster mother choked. Chapter 2018 "Wait for me for half an hour, I''ll be right there." "Good." After hanging up the phone, Mu Tianyou went back to the living room and said to Ye Jianxi, "there''s something urgent in the company. I''ll go and have a look. Please give it to you at home." Ye Jianxi said, "what''s the matter? Is it serious? " "It''s not very serious. Don''t worry." Mu Luochen kisses her forehead and turns away in a hurry. Ye Jianxi frowned. If it had not been for something serious, his face would not have been so bad. I''m worried about my husband. Ye Jianxi called Mu Tianyou over and said, "something happened in the company. Follow your father to see if you can help. Take care of your dad even if it doesn''t help. He''s old and old. He thinks of himself as young and young all day, but he''ll have problems sooner or later. " "Mom, I know what to do." Mu Tianyou did not delay time, followed mu Luochen out. Unfortunately, my father has already got in the car. He can''t stop people. Mu Tianyou recruited a driver and followed his father''s car. The car went a long way The driver said strangely, "young master, this is not the way to the company." Mu Tianyou also noticed, "follow my father first." "Yes." Because it is the first day of the lunar new year, many migrant workers have left, and the traffic flow on the road is four or five times less than usual. So it''s very fast. Before long, muluochen''s car stopped in front of an apartment. Mu Tianyou asked the driver to wait for him outside and secretly followed his father. He didn''t know why he didn''t stop his father. Maybe the father''s performance is too abnormal, maybe his heart gave birth to a sense of uneasiness. In a word All sorts of complicated situations made him keep silent. ¡­¡­ When mu Luochen came to the stairs, he felt that someone was following him behind him. He suddenly stopped and looked behind him. But I can''t see anyone else except the people walking in the community. Mu Luochen stood in the same place for a few seconds, then quickly moved forward. Mu Tianyou was relieved. I was almost seen by my father. If my father knew and followed him, he would be beaten. Wait until the fifth floor of the community, mu Luochen pressed the doorbell. In a few seconds¡ª¡ª A middle-aged woman came out with a crying baby in her arms. "Look, sir..." "Go ahead." Mu Luochen doesn''t want to let this child have a little relationship with Mu family, and doesn''t want outsiders to know that she is Niu Niu''s child. So, I''m more cautious when I meet the child. The woman stepped back and made way. Mu Luochen flashed into the apartment. Click. The door was closed, isolating the view. Mu Tianyou stood outside the apartment, looking at the locked door, and his sword eyebrow climbed up a little doubt. Why did father come here to meet a strange woman and baby? What is their relationship with their father? Is it the father who secretly has an illegitimate child behind his family''s back? As soon as the idea came out, it was shot away. Mu Tianyou deeply believes in his father, and he will never betray his mother. There must be something else about the child. He has to ask. Mu Tianyou turned and went downstairs, sitting in the car waiting for his father to come out. ¡­¡­ In the apartment¡ª¡ª The woman looked at the crying baby with a red face and wiped her tears secretly. She and her lover are both doctors. They have been married for more than 20 years, and their relationship has been very good. Unfortunately, she failed to give birth to one and a half children for her husband. So when mu Luochen offered to give them a baby to raise, she was overjoyed. Secretly swear in the heart, will take this child as their own, give her all the love. During the time together, she loved the child more and more. At this point, see the baby suffer. It was as if a knife was poking her in the heart. Muluochen asked, "are you sick? Did you take them to the hospital? " "My wife and I have checked her and found nothing wrong. As for other serious diseases... It''s impossible... A few days ago, we just took our baby to the hospital for a general examination. " The woman answered. Mu Luochen said strangely, "what''s the matter?" It''s impossible to cry for no reason, right? For a few seconds¡ª¡ª Mu Luochen stretched out his hand and said, "give me the baby. I''ll take her to another doctor." "Yes." A woman always thinks that her child is not ill. She and her lover are both famous doctors in the city. Common diseases can be seen at a glance. Even if it is a big problem, they will consult their colleagues. I can admire Luochen''s identity and status, but I can''t deceive her. The woman handed over the child. Mu Luochen took the baby and shook it gently twice. Strange is... Just now still hysterical crying baby, suddenly stopped crying, blinking eyes full of tears, looking at mu Luochen pitifully. Mu Luochen frowned. The woman is surprised of stare big eyes, this is how to return a responsibility¡° Baba. " The baby reaches out her chubby little hand and touches mu Luochen''s cheek. Mu Luochen was touched off guard. I thought I would hate her, but I didn''t expect that she was so happy that I couldn''t resist her¡° Sobbing... Baba... "The baby hugged mu Luochen''s neck and rubbed against him. Seeing this, the woman sighed: "Mr. mu, I think the child may remember that you are her relatives. Before, I thought you were sending her to my house to play. I haven''t seen you for such a long time. Only when I understand that I have been abandoned can I cry all the time. " As she spoke, the woman burst into tears. No one wants to leave Fu Shuyao at home more than she does. But... She didn''t want her baby to cry. If the baby likes Mu family more, the person who thinks Mu family is the closest person. She is willing to send the baby back. Mu Luochen dropped his eyes and looked at the baby lying on his neck, his face full of dependence, and his eyebrows were in the shape of Sichuan. The Mu family can afford a lot of children. But how to explain the origin of this child? There has been a rumor that Qinghuan is pregnant before. If you take her home, it''s even more unclear. He likes the baby. But compared with this baby, Niu Niu, who has been with him for more than ten years, is more precious. He can''t ruin Niu Niu''s life just because he''s soft hearted. Mu Luochen made up his mind to send the baby back to the woman, "she can''t follow me. The child has been with you for a short time, so he thinks about the old people. When she stays with you for a long time, she will forget us completely. Later, when she cried again, she was allowed to cry. Don''t call me again. " The woman looked at mu Luochen in amazement. She did not expect that he would be so cruel. The baby is crying to find mu Luochen. But mu Luochen didn''t go back to the door. The woman had to hold Fu Shuyao tightly, struggling and comforting her: "Yao Yao, don''t cry. Mother is by your side. "..." Mu Luochen out of the apartment, ears still kept reverberating, the child''s cry, can not help but upset. And just as he was about to get in the car and leave here. The car, which was not far away, suddenly drove in his direction. When the car window opened, Mu Tianyou''s young face appeared¡° Dad, is there nothing you want to tell me? " Chapter 2019 "What are you doing here?" Mu Luochen asked coldly. "I should have asked you that. Dad, why are you here? Whose child is that? " God bless me. "Are you following me?" "I saw that you didn''t look right. I followed you. I didn''t expect you to keep so many things from your family. " Mu Tianyou said, "Dad, if you don''t explain to me clearly, what''s going on, I''ll tell my mother." Mu Luochen''s death is Ye Jianxi. Take her to threaten mu Luochen, he will be obedient absolutely. Mu Luochen changed his face, "you dare to say half a word to your mother, believe it or not, I''ll kill you?" Mu Tianyou pulled out a naughty smile, "it depends on how Dad behaves. If Dad won''t tell me the truth, I won''t help you hide it. " Mu Luochen "Come on, get in the car. We have a lot of time to talk about this child in detail. " Mu Tianyou opened the door. Mu Luochen stepped into the back carriage, raised his broad palm, and hit Mu Tianyou on the back several times: "son of a bitch, have you rebelled? Dare to threaten your father Mu Tianyou was beaten and yelled. For a long time, mu Luochen stopped. He was afraid of scarring his son. When he got home, Jianxi asked, but he couldn''t explain. Mu Tianyou also knew that his father did not dare to be cruel at all. He straightened up and said, "Dad, who is that girl?" "The child of a friend of mine. He... He and his wife were abroad, and they had an accident, leaving only such a single child, and entrusted me to take care of her. " Mu Luochen refused to tell the truth. Mu Tianyou asked, "which friend is it? I think I''ve met all your friends. Why don''t I know that Dad''s friends have both died? " "It''s a friend I met a long time ago. I lost touch with him in recent years." There was a trace of impatience on mu Luochen''s face. How come there are so many problems? "Don''t they have any other relatives or friends? Do you want to trouble a friend you haven''t seen for years and help them raise their daughter? " "Well, no! It''s all gone! Now you can shut up? " Mu Luochen roared. "Since there is no one in their family, why don''t we adopt a baby. Anyway, there are many servants and children in the family. Raising one more person is the same. Dad, don''t sneak to see the baby again. Let''s raise her together. I''ll tell mom about it when I get back. " Mu Tianyou pretended to be happy. In fact, he saw that his father was lying to himself. If the child''s background is bright, how can the people of Mu''s family not see him, but hide and foster him outside? Hum, if you want to cheat him, no way! "Again about telling your mother! I said, "don''t tell your mother!" Mu Luochen made repeated orders. Mu Tianyou said, "if you don''t want me to tell my mother, tell me the truth! Remember, it''s the truth, not the lie! Dad, if you dare to cheat me again, I''ll really call and tell my mother that you have an illegitimate daughter outside! " Mu Luochen helped his forehead with helplessness. This smelly boy has grown up to be as smart as a monkey. You can''t hide a simple lie. There was a moment of silence¡ª¡ª Muluochen said bitterly, "well, I''ll tell you the truth. In fact, this child is the illegitimate daughter of a friend of mine. He didn''t dare to let his wife know, so he had to entrust it to me temporarily. When he finds the right place, he will take the child back. The reason why I don''t tell you is that I''m afraid that people will talk too much and make it public, which will damage his business? Ah you, what I said is true... " "Then you swear, if you have half a lie, let my mother take us, leave you, never come back!" Mu Tianyou interrupted. Mu Luochen raised his hand and slapped him on the forehead: "you are eager to divorce your mother so as to find a stepfather for you!" "I knew Dad was lying." Mu Tianyou almost believed what mu Luochen said about his illegitimate daughter, but when he thought about it, he felt that his father had told him so easily that he cheated him. I didn''t expect that Father is really lying. Not willing to swear, is not really afraid of the fulfillment of it? Dissatisfied, Mu Tianyou took out his mobile phone and dialed Ye Jianxi''s number: "since my father is not willing to keep his promise, I have to tell my mother the truth. Tell her what happened today. " Doodle The phone rang a few times, and suddenly it was connected. Ye Jianxi''s voice came. "Hello, ah you, what can I do for you?" "Mom..." Mu Tianyou opens his mouth and wants to report to his mother. Mu Luochen quickly covered the microphone of the mobile phone, lowered his voice and said to Mu Tianyou, "I''ll tell you the truth, don''t tell your mother, otherwise, all of us will be finished!" Mu Tianyou said with satisfaction, "let go first." Muluochen slowly withdrew his hand. Mu Tianyou said to his mobile phone, "Mom, I''m outside. Do you want me to bring you something?"¡° No, go home and help me take care of the guests. "¡° Good¡° No, hang up first. Goodbye. "¡° Goodbye. " Mu Tianyou finished the call, looked up at his father and asked, "Dad, can you tell me the truth now?" Mu Luochen said to the driver, "go to the bridge in front and stop."¡° Yes The driver obeyed mu Luochen White snowflakes are flying, and the whole bridge is covered with thick snow. The willows beside the river are full of water glass, shining in the sunlight. Mu Luochen and Mu Tianyou stood side by side, looking at the river, and coincidentally chose silence. A moment later, mu Luochen said in a deep voice, "ah you, I''ll only tell you today. I hope you can take this secret to the grave like me, and don''t mention it to anyone¡° I swear, I''ll keep it a secret. " Mu Tianyou raised his finger and made an oath. Mu Luochen believed that he had brought up his son. He slowly raised his voice and told the story. After listening to everything, Mu Tianyou''s face became more and more ugly. Finally, he smashed his fist heavily on the bridge and roared: "up to now, haven''t you caught that bastard of Yanxi?" Qinghuan is his respected, respected and cherished sister. Being bullied to such an extent that the murderer is still at large is very irritating. Mu Tianyou has never felt so angry¡° I sent people to the United States several times, but I didn''t find Yan Xi''s whereabouts. I suspect that there is a powerful man behind him, sweeping away his traces. But so far, no one has been found Yan Xi''s mother is romantic and often secretly looks for other men behind her husband''s back, so Yan Xi''s father can''t know who it is. And his mother had no sense of existence, and there were no powerful people among his relatives and friends. From his background, there is no useful information. We can only start with the powerful and powerful people in the United States, but the United States is an open country, where people from almost all over the world gather. It''s like looking for a needle in a haystack to sort out a clear clue from so many people. More importantly, Yan Xi has completely disappeared from the United States. The latest news he found before is that he went to the tropical jungle in the Gulf of Mexico. How to find him? We can only dig his news day after day. Chapter 2020 Mu Luochen seldom tells others about these things, but he doesn''t want his son to misunderstand him. He doesn''t care about his daughter. Mu Tianyou said: "in my lifetime, I will catch that man and make him suffer. Take revenge for Qinghuan. " Mu Luochen patted his son on the shoulder and said, "I believe you." Mu Tianyou looked up at his father and said, "Dad, the baby is Qinghuan''s sister''s child. Now she forgets that we hide our baby outside to keep sister Qinghuan from knowing. But in the future, if sister Qinghuan remembers these things, will she be angry with us? " "Do you think it''s better to make her angry with us, or to watch her ruin her whole life on this child?" Mu Luochen said, "ah you, this society is never fair to girls. If a boy is unmarried and pregnant first, they can say at most that the boy is not responsible. But when it comes to girls, they will keep splashing dirty water. I''m never afraid of what others think of me. But I will never allow my daughter to be criticized. " Every child in the family is his treasure. How could he let them be hurt? Determined to send the child away, even if Qinghuan hate him, hate his father, he does not regret doing so. Because, he is her father, living longer than them, knowing more and seeing more He hoped that Niu Niu would not be unable to move forward because of her baby. When Mu Tianyou heard his father''s words, he was puzzled. He wants to take the baby back to Mu''s home. Even if the baby''s father is a scum, but her mother is Qinghuan sister, that is a member of the Mu family. How can people in their own family be left out? But Father said, take back this baby will be bad for Qinghuan sister. He can''t do that. Mu Tianyou clenched his little hand and said, "Dad, don''t worry, I will protect Qinghuan sister." "Dad believes you." For a long time, children''s affairs have been under the pressure of Mu Luochen. Now it''s much easier for him to discuss with Tianyou. "Ah you, don''t tell your mother. At the beginning, your mother knew that Qinghuan''s guilt was almost depressing. If so, I''m afraid she can''t bear it if the baby''s affairs are dug out again. " "Well, Dad, don''t worry, I will keep this secret well!" Mu Tianyou stopped and asked, "Dad, can I go to see the baby?" "No, none of us can go to see her. From now on, we just don''t have this child. " Mu Tianyou wanted to say something, but he looked into his father''s eyes and silently swallowed the rest. only. What''s the use of seeing a child who can''t see light? It will only add to each other''s troubles. Mu Tianyou nodded and followed his father. ¡­¡­ When they got home, ye Jianxi saw that Mu Tianyou''s cheek was red with cold. He said with heartache, "where are you going? Why are you so red? Don''t run to the riverside. It''s cold, isn''t it "No, it''s too cold outside." Mu Luochen answered his wife with a smile. Ye Jianxi said, "then you hurry to the fireplace and sit down. I''ll ask the servant to serve you ginger tea." "All right." Mu Luochen answered his wife and dragged his son toward the fireplace. After they sat down, ye Jianxi took two more blankets and covered them. Mu Tianyou looked at her busy mother, and her eyes were a little sore. Mother has always tried her best to take care of them. Why is God so unfair? Mingming Qinghuan and Mu''s family have never done evil, but they put such a bad experience on Qinghuan''s sister. Tears are about to roll out, and Mu Tianyou is afraid that his mother will see them. He quickly pulled the blanket up and covered his face. When Tianbao learned that Tianyou had gone home, he ran over excitedly and asked, "Tianyou, where have you been! I haven''t seen you all day. It''s not with any girl, is it? " "What are you talking about?" Mu Tianyou poked his head out from under the blanket and retorted. "Well, we grew up together and never separated. If you leave me and run out secretly, there must be something to hide from me. " Tianbao showed a look of inquiry. God you stretched out his hand, in his forehead, hit a shudder: "I have a cold, don''t come over, be careful to infect you." Tianbao covers his head and retreats wrongly. This villain! It''s lawless to dare to beat him! Tianbao wants to deal with Tianyou. But haven''t started, Jing Jing and Zhen Zhen hand in hand, want him to accompany them to play. The two little princesses, Tianbao, are in love with each other. Where willing to let them sad. Tianbao rushed to play with them and stopped pestering Mu Tianyou. Mu Tianyou hid under the blanket and sighed secretly. With secrets, I dare not speak at will. If he had known it was like this, he might as well not have asked his father Evening - everyone in Mu''s family gets together for dinner. Niuniu looks at all the family members present and laughs happily. Mu Luochen looked at his daughter''s happy appearance and felt that it was worthwhile to do anything. After dinner, Tianbao takes Tianyou to the yard to set off fireworks. In order to make them have a good time, muluochen bought a lot of fireworks. The guards helped to put it together. They feel that the yard is too small to use. He also moved the fireworks to the car and took them to the riverside. Mu Luochen worried about ye Jianxi''s hair blowing and didn''t let her off. Niuniu likes to join in the fun. She runs to the riverside with Tianyou and Tianbao. Bang! Bang bang! Fireworks continue to crack, the black night sky was colorful sparks, as the day. Niu Niu looked up at the gorgeous night sky, and her lips rose slightly. beautiful. And just as she was obsessed with the scenery in front of her, the mobile phone in her pocket suddenly vibrated. She took out her cell phone and had an absent-minded look. But when the eyes touch the SMS in the hand, they can''t help but stagnate. Is this... A picture of her? Niuniu carefully handed her mobile phone to her. After a few observations, I found that it was really myself. And the shooting time, probably just now. Niu Niu looks around. Who secretly photographed her? But because of their fireworks, the riverside has attracted a lot of people to watch. Among so many people, it''s hard to see who''s secretly photographing her. Niuniu feels a little bored. After deleting the photo, continue to look up at the fireworks. Fu Jing''an hid in the depths of the crowd, staring at Niu Niu obsessively, as if she was the only one left in the world. Qinghuan... Wait... Soon, I''ll be the one who is equal to you. I will buy a lot of fireworks and set them off with you. As long as you like, I will hold to you. Fu Jing''an tilted his lips and showed a smile, then turned and disappeared in the crowd. The night was getting dark, and the fireworks were almost set off. Tianyou and Tianbao, with guards, escorted their three little princesses into the car. Chapter 2021 On the third day of junior high school, the snow finally stopped. Niuniu heard that there was ice on the lake in the park, so many people went skating. Then take Jingjing and Zhenzhen to play in the park together. Don''t see the age of Jing Jing and Zhen Zhen is small, two little guys are particularly mischievous. I''ve been very skillful in skating for a long time. It''s Niuniu. She''s not very well on weekdays. Although she practiced with Zhou Wenda for a while, she''s very unfamiliar with these sports now. Jing Jing and Zhen Zhen surround in her side, played for a while, then hand in hand, went to more open field to play. Niuniu didn''t worry about them because of the guards. Around the river, I slide for a while, especially comfortable. And just when she had fun, a figure slipped quietly to her. The guard noticed that someone was close to Niuniu and quickly stepped forward to stop her¡° Qinghuan Fu Jing''an opened his mouth and called. Niu Niu raised her eyes and saw him, smiling: "I know him, let him come." The guard hesitated and listened to Niu Niu. Fu Jing''an slowly slid to Niu Niu and said, "it''s a coincidence that we met again."¡° Yes, I didn''t expect you to be here¡° I''ve been here for an hour. How about you? Are you new here? "¡° I''ve been here for about ten minutes. "¡° I think you always skate by the river. Are you afraid to go to the middle of the river A little bit. " Niuniu said, "I''m not very good at skating." Most of all, she was afraid of falling into her head. Now her condition is only under control for the time being, and she has not fully recovered. Every time before going out, mother repeatedly told her to be careful. There are too many people in the center of the Yangtze River. Occasionally there is a collision, and there will be danger. Anyway, Jingjing and Zhenzhen have a good time¡° I''ll take you skating Fu Jing''an said with a smile¡° Huh? Don''t bother you, I can play alone... "Niuniu quickly waved her hand and refused. Fu Jing''an is duty bound to hold her arm and lead her to the center of gravity. Niuniu had no choice but to follow him and slide forward. Blink of an eye - two people came to the middle of the river. Fu Jingan stepped back and guided her forward. Niuniu followed him with fear. The skaters around, from time to time around them¡° Look, it''s nothing to be afraid of. Skating is a very interesting thing. If you have the conditions, you can actually go skiing in the more northern ski resort. " Fu Jing''an naturally talked about it. Niuniu reluctantly laughed and said, "well." Fu Jingan said, "let me take you to a place."¡° My two sisters are coming with me. I can''t leave them Niu Niu thinks that Fu Jing''an is a bit good at asserting. How can she not listen to her and make a decision¡° It''s not far. I''ll be back soon. " Fu Jing''an began to pull her to the place where the shadow was sparse. Niu Niu took a look at the guards not far away and secretly regretted why she wanted them to step down. But now it''s too late to regret. I can only follow Fu Jingan and slide forward. After marching for about ten minutes, Fu Jing''an stopped, pointed not far away and said, "look over there." Niuniu looked in the direction he pointed out and was stunned. As far as you can see, Guishan mountain in the park is shrouded in clouds, as if floating in the sky. The blue sky, the white clouds, and the rolling mountains are in sharp contrast. The view is no less beautiful than that of the neighboring country''s Mount Fuji¡° It''s hard to see the view. " Fu Jing''an said, "one new year, my father and I came to the park and noticed the scenery here. We will come to see it every year."¡° It''s strange. Why didn''t I notice it before? "¡° Because there are a lot of undeveloped mountains on the other side of Guishan, few people go to the other side of Guishan to see it. This side is surrounded by artificial lakes, so you can''t get a panoramic view of Guishan mountain in spring, summer and autumn. In winter, the weather is too cold, and no one wants to come here. " Fu Jing''an explained. Niu Niu was stunned for a moment. She looked back and said, "thank you."¡° You''re welcome. We''re friends. " Chapter 2022 Fu Jing''an raised his hand and scratched his hair. He was a little embarrassed and said, "besides, I didn''t repay you for helping me. Now, seeing you happy, I feel like I''ve paid you back. " Niuniu listen to words, eyes slightly bent, said with a smile: "it''s just a matter of hand, do not have to hang on the heart."¡° No, I can''t. a little bit of kindness should be rewarded by the spring. I can''t abandon my benefactor. " Fu Jing''an said anxiously. Niu Niu chuckled and laughed more happily. It''s rare to see such a good boy. When I was a child, I grew up in the countryside, so I would be so simple and kind. Fu Jing''an said, "OK, let''s go back. The temperature here is low and the fog is heavy. Don''t make you catch a cold¡° Well, good. " Niuniu went back with Fu Jingan. Jingjing and Zhenzhen just had enough fun and sneaked back. Seeing Fu Jing''an, Zhen Zhen happily surrounds him and asks, "brother Jing''an, why are you here? We haven''t seen you for a long time Fu Jing''an didn''t plan to meet the two girls, because he was afraid of the Mu family and told them that he had broken up with Niu Niu. If they go back and tell Qinghuan or muluochen, their plan to get close to Qinghuan will also fail. But I didn''t expect that they had no problem with him. It seems that the people of Mu family don''t want them to be exposed to bad things, so they keep it from them. Fu Jing''an was very happy and said, "I had something happened a while ago. I can''t go back to city A. Jingjing, Zhenzhen, you''ve all grown up. Later, my brother will bring you grasshoppers made of straw, pure handicrafts. "¡° Yes Zhen Zhen claps hands, happy promise. Jingjing was still reserved, but the grasshopper also showed a smile. Niuniu takes a panoramic view of the reactions of the two girls. She thinks that Fu Jing''an really knows her, and she should be very nice. Otherwise, it is impossible to please Jing Jing and Zhen Zhen. Jingjing, in particular, is on guard against anyone. She seldom gets close to strangers. Niuniu held their hands and said, "let''s go home. It''s late."¡° Ah? I''ve only been out so long, and I''m going back? " Zhen Zhen didn''t have a good time, said: "moreover, I only saw Jing''an brother for so long. Sister Qinghuan, why don''t we go to the restaurant outside the park and have something to eat together? "¡° I think you just want to play a little more. " Niu Niu is not polite to expose the mind of Zhen Zhen. Zhen Zhen vomited tongue. Niuniu compromised and said, "OK, let''s go eat something and warm up. Then, hurry home, or mom will be worried. "¡° Good Niu Niu turned her head, looked at Fu Jing''an and said, "do you want to join us?"¡° Well, let''s do it together. Anyway, I''ll have nothing to do next. "¡° Then your friend... "I called them and said I''d go first."¡° Well Niu Niu nodded her head gently. Fu Jing''an pretended to go to the side, dialed a number, said a few words, then hung up After changing their skates, Fu Jing''an and Niu Niu took two little girls to a nearby restaurant, ordered some food and chatted while eating. Niu Niu learned from Fu Jing''an that he didn''t succeed in college. She opened an express company and was in the difficult stage of starting a business. She was very sorry. Because she can see that Fu Jingan is very talented. It''s a pity that such talents don''t go to university for further study¡° Don''t you think about going on to school? "¡° Yes, but not now. I think it''s good to do business. With money, you can do what you want to do. " If you waste four years in school, it''s better to make use of the funds in your hands earlier to make yourself stronger. He wants power, power and status! Only in this way can we get everything we want, including Qinghuan! Chapter 2023 "But I don''t think money can do some things. Money, as long as enough to spend, and happy family on the line. Don''t pursue too much. " Niu Niu held her chin and whispered. Fu Jing''an smiles and does not refute. Niuniu is in a rich family. She never worries about money, so she thinks money is not so important. No matter how much money he earns, he will not feel that he is from a poor family. Even for the sake of money, he would do anything against his conscience. ¡­¡­ After dinner, Niuniu proposes to send Fu Jingan back. Because the bodyguard who followed her drove over. Fu Jing''an was afraid to run into the Mu family and declined her offer. Niuniu said goodbye to him. Fu Jing''an stood in the same place, watching them get on the bus, walking away, with a warm smile on his lips. On the way home, Niuniu asks Jingjing and Zhenzhen what they used to do with Fu Jingan. Zhenzhen chirped, "brother Jing''an studies very well. He is invited to make up lessons for us at home. At that time, you were very close to brother Jing''an. I told Jingjing, "brother Jing''an is your boyfriend." Hearing the last three words, Niu Niu blushed, "what do you two little girls know? Don''t talk nonsense "We know everything, sister. Don''t try to hide us." Zhen Zhen plays a grimace, smile of proud. Niuniu asked again, "what happened later? Am I alienated from him? " "Well!" Zhen Zhen nods hard and says: "don''t know when, Jing''an elder brother won''t come home. When I ask you where he has gone, you don''t answer. I guess you''ve fallen out with brother Jing''an, so I don''t have to ask more. " "Is it?" Niu Niu murmured strangely. Did you break up with Fu Jing''an? Did something unpleasant happen? Jingjing said, "sister Qinghuan, don''t listen to Zhenzhen''s nonsense. I know you don''t like him "Ha ha..." Niu Niu laughs awkwardly twice, secretly blames herself, whether she cares too little about them. How old are these two girls? They know how to fall in love. When I get home, I must tell my parents well to strengthen the teaching of Jingjing and Zhenzhen. To the door, Niu Niu did not forget to remind the two little girls, "you do not tell your parents, today met Fu Jing''an things, you know?" "Why can''t you tell me?" Zhen Zhen curiously asks. "Because mom and dad didn''t like us to see him. Keep it a secret for your sister. " "Good!" Zhen Zhen nods hard. Jingjing remembers what her parents told her, and she doesn''t dare to tell the adults at home. Otherwise, she won''t want to go out with her sister in the future. ... Ye Jianxi only inquired about the late return of the three girls, but did not pursue them too much. After all, the bodyguards follow and protect Niu Niu''s safety at any time. Any threat to Niu Niu''s life will be reported in time. But the people of Mu family didn''t expect that, Fu Jing''an, who has disappeared, is close to Niu Niu. Niu Niu doesn''t remember what happened with Fu Jing''an. She takes out her previous notebook and looks through the content. I found that there are many diaries about Fu Jing''an. A girl''s heart is always sweet and beautiful. But these diaries, some days later, were torn up. Did you tear it up by yourself? Niu Niu looks at the diary that has been destroyed most of the time, and she is a little lost. At this time, the door was knocked twice. Niu Niu raised her eyes and looked to the door. She saw a girl who was about her age. She came in with food and asked, "isn''t Wen Qing waiting on her? How could it be you? " "Wenqing is a little uncomfortable today. Mrs. Tian asked me to take her place and serve her." Fang Lerong answered softly. Niuniu nodded and said, "OK, you can put it here." Fang Lerong put the food on the table, and her eyes fell on her notebook, pausing slightly. Seeing that she didn''t leave, Niu Niu raised her eyes and asked, "is there anything else?" "No... I just want to ask Miss, is there anything else I can do for you?" Fang Lerong said: "I started in the kitchen. Today I was transferred to the young lady. I don''t know what I need to do." "Didn''t Wen Qing tell you?" Niu Niu asked. Wen Qing has been taking care of her since she entered Mu''s family. I don''t feel well, and I shouldn''t be so careless. Is it very bad, so forget? "No Fang Lerong replied. Niuniu immediately worried about Wenqing''s body, stood up and said, "I''ll go to see Wenqing." "Miss, I''ll go with you." "No, it''s just a few steps away. I''m still at home. What can happen?" Niu Niu waved and said, "you don''t have to follow me." Fang Lerong nodded. Niuniu left the room. Fang Lerong stood in the same place, looking at everything here with greed and jealousy. It''s a princess like life. Even the bed is made of good Ivory wood. If he was born in such a family, he would not be worse than an Qinghuan. Unfortunately... Now I can only as a servant, to try to get close to her. Thinking of Fu Jing''an, Fang Lerong''s eyes are gloomy. Jing''an, he also likes an Qinghuan. If I help him and catch up with an Qinghuan, I don''t know if he will remember this friendship Niuniu goes to Wenqing''s bedroom and hears a heartrending cough. She pushes the door open¡° Auntie Wen, you are so sick. Did you call a doctor? " Wen Qing put down the teapot, squeezed out a smile, looked at Niu Niu and said, "Miss, how did you come here?"¡° Let me see you. " Niuniu helped her to sit down. Wen Qing said, "it''s not very serious, that is, it doesn''t get sick all the year round. When the disease gets up, the body''s immunity can''t keep up." She has been learning taekwondo and judo since she was a child. After entering the Mu family, she has never stopped. As a result, I didn''t get very sick in previous years. Now maybe I''m old, and my health is not as good as before, so the disease will come. Wen Qing is afraid of infecting an Qinghuan, so he doesn''t wait in front of her¡° Which doctor did you hire? If you can''t, I''ll take you to Xiehe. "¡° No need. " Wen Qing waved, "Miss, are you not satisfied with the people around you?" A person who has taken care of for more than ten years is better than a stranger, but seeing Wen Qing like this, Niu Niu can''t say that Fang Lerong is wrong¡° No, the newcomers are very sharp. I will come over at the first time whatever I want. Aunt Wen, you are well recuperating. I feel it''s wrong. Let''s go to the hospital immediately. Don''t worry about the money. " Wen Qing said with a smile, "Miss, I know you love me, but it really doesn''t matter. The doctor also said, "I''ll be fine in two days."¡° So... I''ll rest assured for a while. " Niuniu was relieved. Wen Qing looks at Niu Niu and is quite pleased. At the beginning, Niuniu was taken into Mu''s home, and then she came to her chest. Unconsciously, she became an adult. If the road of love can be smoother, it will be even better. Niuniu takes care of Wenqing herself. Wen Qing repeatedly urged her to leave her bedroom. Go back to your room. As soon as Niu Niu opened the door, she saw Fang Lerong''s hand on her jewelry box and asked, "what are you doing?" Fang Lerong was startled. She quickly withdrew her hand and said, "I see that the young lady is not coming back. I want to help her clean up. Unexpectedly, the young lady made a sudden noise, which scared me to death. "¡° There''s no need to clean up the jewelry box. Wenqing has helped me set up the things inside. "¡° Well, miss, I''ll know all about it later. "¡° Well, you go down first. " Chapter 2024 Fang Lerong exited the room in terror. Niuniu went to the dresser and touched her jewelry box. All the things in it were given by her parents and friends. Although they were not of high value, they were the most precious to her. If the servant rummages and loses one or two things, it''s not very good. Niuniu didn''t think much about it. She put the jewelry box in the drawer and began to think about Wenqing''s illness Fang Lerong goes to the corridor and makes sure Niu Niu doesn''t keep up with her. She secretly opens her palm. A brooch lay quietly in the palm of her hand. This is what Fu Jing''an asked her to take. It''s hard to get it. If Jing''an saw it, it would be very happy. When Fang Lerong thought of it, she stepped more briskly For the next few days, Niuniu was busy taking care of Wenqing. And Fang Lerong finds an opportunity to sneak out of Mu''s house and hand over the brooch to Fu Jingan. Fu Jing''an took the brooch and said, "Uncle Fang''s condition has stabilized a lot. I''ll buy some supplements to see him later. You don''t have to worry about him. "¡° Well Fang Lerong nodded and looked at Fu Jingan with shining eyes, hoping that he could say more. For example, praise her words, for example, worry about whether she will be wronged in Mu''s home... But to her disappointment, Fu Jing''an didn''t say what she expected, but coldly ordered, "OK, you go back to Mu''s home quickly. Let me know as soon as possible if there is any news from Qinghuan. You also work hard, early to Qinghuan''s side. I''ll go first Fu Jing''an starts to leave. Fang Lerong was in a hurry and grabbed his arm. "Jing''an..." Fu Jing''an''s eyes flashed disgust, but still forced pressure, and asked: "is there anything else?"¡° I... i... I... "Fang Lerong stammered. Fu Jing''an stares at her for a few seconds, pulls her hand away and says, "Le Rong, don''t always talk about it. Men and women are different." Fang Lerong''s eyes darkened in an instant. Fu Jing''an left without looking back. Fang Lerong stood in the same place, clenched her hands tightly, tears falling out. She never expected that Fu Jing''an would like himself, and never thought that he would marry him. She just wants him to care more about himself. Why don''t you give her this extravagant hope After another three months, spring blossomed and everything revived. Wenqing''s illness is finally over. Niu Niu''s class organized everyone to go on a picnic in the countryside. The whole class will go together. Niu Niu is hard to say. She won''t go by herself. She said hello to Ye Jianxi. Ye Jianxi removed her bodyguard. Anyway, it was a group trip, and the teacher went with her. As long as Qinghuan doesn''t run around, nothing will happen. So, Niuniu followed everyone in the class and went out together. The bus moved slowly out of the city towards the suburbs. Niuniu and her classmate Cui Xiaoyu are talking and laughing together. Cui Xiaoyu muttered, "you see, the boys in our class are secretly looking at you again."¡° No, don''t talk nonsense. " Niuniu looks around for a week, but doesn''t find others looking at her. She thinks Cui Xiaoyu is talking nonsense. Cui Xiaoyu said, "you don''t know. Many students in our class are secretly in love with you. I heard local students say that when you were in high school, you were very famous and recognized as the school flower of a city. At that time, there was a boy who seemed to be a couple with you. What''s his name Joe... " Chapter 2025 Cui Xiaoyu can''t remember. Niuniu raised her finger and knocked on her forehead: "don''t think about it, it''s all misinformation!" How can I have a boyfriend? If there is one, it can''t be without a trace. Her parents didn''t mention it to her. Cui Xiaoyu flat mouth, no longer say it. Niu Niu leans on the back of the car and sleeps. ¡­¡­ "Qinghuan... Qinghuan..." In the thick white fog, a vague figure came towards her. "Who is it?" Niuniu wants to step forward and see his face clearly, but her body is like a nail, nailed in place, unable to move at all. Can only hear him, over and over again sad call themselves. "Qinghuan... Qinghuan... Don''t forget me..." "Who are you?" "I am..." The man seemed to want to tell her who he was. However, at this time, the world suddenly fell apart, all the fog into a terrible monster, the figure quickly dragged to the endless abyss. "No!" Niu Niu felt that she was heartbroken and tried to chase him, but her body sank suddenly. In front of me, there was a white light, and Cui Xiaoyu with a concerned face. "Qinghuan, are you ok?" "I..." Niuniu looked around, calmed down from the fear, "I''m ok, just had a nightmare." "That''s good. I think you looked very embarrassed just now." Cui Xiaoyu said. "I''ll have a rest and I''ll be fine." "Well, I''m at my destination. I''ll go down first. You have a good rest. Join us, too. " "Good." Cui Xiaoyu followed other students out of the car. Niu Niu sits in her own position, biting her lower lip in a daze. The man in the dream seems very familiar. But how could she not remember that she knew this man? Is there something wrong with your mind? You got Fantasia? Niuniu feels that she is more and more confused between reality and dream recently. "Are you all right?" Ears suddenly sounded the boy''s unique magnetic voice, Niu Niu side head, saw a boy, "I''m ok." "But, looking at your face, there seems to be something on your mind." The boy took the initiative to sit beside her and said, "if you have something on your mind, you can tell me. I''ll be your emotional trash. " "No, thank you." Niuniu frowned and said, "please let me go. I''m going down." The boy stuck to the seat for a few seconds, and finally reluctantly gave way. Niuniu passed him. Waiting to get out of the car, looking back, staring straight at his boy, the heart gave birth to a conflict. She hates boys who get close to people for no reason. In particular, the boy just sat beside him without her permission, which is tantamount to offending. Niuniu takes out her mobile phone and calls her mother to report her safety. When ye Jianxi heard that she arrived safely, he was very happy to wish her a happy day. Hang up, Niuniu goes to find Cui Xiaoyu immediately. Cui Xiaoyu is building a campfire with a group of men and women. They brought enough barbecue and food. After lunch, it''s here. Niuniu also helps them. Cui Xiaoyu was worried that Niuniu would work very hard if she was pampered and did heavy work. But I didn''t expect that Niu Niu''s sharp hands and feet were unexpected. Cui Xiaoyu exclaimed, "I didn''t see it. You are so capable." Niu Niu also feels strange. She can''t cook or build things, but she is very skilled in these operations. Maybe, it''s in the memory that I lost, I learned these. ¡­¡­ We have a barbecue at noon. Cui Xiaoyu and more than a dozen classmates gathered around the grass, playing with sincerity and great adventure. Niuniu sits beside Cui Xiaoyu and is very lucky to avoid the previous rounds of the election. Looking at the students or funny, or shy to accept punishment, Niuniu laugh very happy. But soon, she couldn''t laugh. Because the boy who was punished this time asked to kiss a girl at the scene. And this boy, who happened to be in the car, asked her if there was anything wrong with Jiang Yuan. Almost without any hesitation, he came to Niuniu. All the students around are shouting. Jiang Yuan looked at her with bright eyes and said, "can I kiss you?" Niuniu avoids his sight and looks at Cui Xiaoyu. Cui Xiaoyu said to the coaxing students, "don''t make any noise!" But no one listened to her. Everyone here is in the stage of hormone burst, and they are very happy to see men and women having sex. Especially the ice and snow beauty like Niuniu, I don''t know what she looks like when she kisses a boy? Jiang Yuan saw that Niu Niu didn''t answer. He stepped forward and held her hand. He wanted to kiss her deeply. But unexpectedly - the kiss did not go down, Niuniu shook him off and said, "I''m a little thirsty, you continue to play, I''ll get a drink." After saying that, ignoring the dissuasion of the crowd, he turned and ran away. Jiang Yuan Zheng was in the same place. The students looked at each other for a moment and burst into laughter¡° Jiang Yuan, you are too much of yourself to kiss our school flower. You don''t want to see what you look like. "¡° All right, all right, stop it. We''re going to play the next round. "¡° Well, I''m looking forward to our ice beauty making a fool of herself. "..." All kinds of noises poured into our ears. Jiang Yuan''s face became more and more embarrassed. Cui Xiaoyu noticed Jiang Yuan''s expression and said in a hurry: "don''t take it seriously. Girls are more reserved. How can we kiss each other? " Jiang Yuan ignored her and left the crowd. Cui Xiaoyu is a little worried about Niuniu. She wants to get up and go to find Niuniu. But the students next to her hold her. I had to stay Niuniu took a bottle of water and hid under the tree. Thinking about the scene just now, she was unhappy. Jiang Yuan is really over the top. The students who put forward this request do not respect women. I thought outing was just eating, drinking and playing. But now, I feel more and more boring. It''s better to make an appointment with Yueer and go shopping. Niuniu takes out her cell phone and wants to call home and ask them to send a car to pick her up. But the phone has not been dialed out, suddenly cast a shadow in front of me. Niu Niu raised her eyes and saw Jiang Yuan standing in front of her with a gloomy look. She said, "how did you come here?"¡° I want to ask you, why refuse me? "¡° I don''t like it. " Niuniu felt that he asked this question for no reason¡° Oh... Don''t like it? " Jiang Yuan sneered and said sarcastically, "what are you wearing? Who didn''t know you''d been sleeping with someone else? It used to be said that you were pregnant. An Qinghuan, you pretended to be noble, but you are not a local student. I''m from the same school as you. I know all about your past. Stinky watch, don''t put it in front of me Chapter 2026 Niu Niu''s face became extremely ugly, shaking her body, biting her teeth and saying, "if I really have a relationship with others, it''s not your turn to talk. Who are you? Why do you abuse me? My own body, my own decision £¡ Take back what you just said, and apologize to me, otherwise, I will let you go to the police station and say sorry¡° Oh, that''s the style of Miss Qianjin. Is that threatening me? I won''t apologize. What can you do with me? " Jiang Yuan stepped forward, grabbed Niu Niu''s collar and said, "are you short of men? I''ll serve you and make sure you are comfortable I''ll take it. " "Go away!" Niuniu was angry. But her voice, even in the state of rage, is still soft, soft, not much deterrent. Jiang Yuan''s heart swings when he hears about it. Where else? Looking at the people around, they didn''t come here. They covered Niu Niu''s mouth and dragged her to the reed marshes by the river. Don''t you look down on him? He will teach her a good lesson! Let her submit to herself! Niu Niu broke Jiang Yuan''s finger hard, "help... Help... Oh..." Jiang Yuan with greater strength, blocked Niuniu''s lips, forced her to calm down. Niuniu only felt that her nose was blocked and she couldn''t even breathe. In front of a burst of black, the mind quickly flashed a few fragments. A boy around her, constantly affectionate low Nan: Qinghuan, I will protect you for life. We will never be apart. Qinghuan... Qinghuan... Are you ok Scenes... But always can not see clearly, that person''s appearance, can only hear each other''s warm voice. Who is it? Who is it? Niu Niu insists on trying to figure out who is in her mind. Even Jiang Yuan, the most dangerous person around, has forgotten. Jiang Yuan dragged Niuniu to the depths of the reed marsh and threw her heavily on the grass. Then, he pulled out his tie and tried to tie Niu Niu''s hands together. However, at this time¡ª¡ª A figure appeared behind him unconsciously and kicked him away. Jiang Yuan cried out in pain. The figure came to Niuniu, helped her up and asked, "Qinghuan, are you ok?" Niu Niu endured a headache and raised her eyes to see Fu Jing''an in front of her. His figure seemed to merge with the person in her mind. "You..." Opening his mouth and trying to say something, Yu Guangli noticed that Jiang Yuan, holding a folded fruit knife, stabbed Fu Jing''an. "Be careful!" Niuniu yelled. Fu Jing''an is aware of the danger, but he doesn''t avoid it. Instead, he holds Niu Niu in his arms. Poof! The knife pierced into the flesh and blood, making a clear tearing sound. The surrounding air and time seemed to stop. Niu Niu''s eyes were red and she was protecting Fu Jing''an. A picture flashed in her mind again. In the same scene, a boy protects her in his arms and greets the blade by himself. Is that him? All the time, is it Fu Jing''an who bothers her? I think so. In this world, apart from her parents, there are only those who really love her. He kept appearing around her to remind her of it. Bean big tears, constantly rolling from the corner of the eye. Niu Niu can''t say a word. Fu Jing''an only felt pain in his body, but Jiang Yuan was scared by the blood, and was stunned on the spot. Taking advantage of this short time, Fu Jing''an grabs Jiang Yuan''s arm and twists it with his backhand. Jiang Yuan''s hand bone, click a wrong position. Fu Jing''an held the handle of the knife and pulled it out. A lot of blood, clattering to the outflow. Niuniu finally recovered, took off her coat and wanted to help Fu Jingan bandage it. But Fu Jing''an shook his head and said, "go and ask someone to come here." Jiang Yuan is only temporarily stopped. Who knows if he will fight to death next? Only by calling more people over can they escape safely. "You wait for me, I''ll be back soon." Niu Niu ran forward without looking back. In the reeds more than two meters high, only Fu Jing''an and Jiang Yuan were left. Jiang Yuan trembled with his hands full of blood and said, "this is different from what we agreed. Fu Jing''an, you told me before that you want me to drag Niuniu here Teach a good lesson, you can save the beauty. I''m not going to really poke you. " Fu Jing''an told him that an Qinghuan couldn''t live without men. They teach an Qinghuan a lesson together. After that, they threaten her with a video. She certainly doesn''t dare to make it public. With the wealth of Mu family, Anqing party will become their ATM in the future. He received 50000 yuan from Fu Jing''an, so he cooperated with him. But now... The situation is totally beyond his expectation! In case he is accused of attempted strong J, intentionally wounding, not only can''t keep his student status, or even into prison¡° Fu Jing''an, you have to help me understand the situation! I don''t want to be dropped out! Don''t go to jail Jiang Yuan rushed up excitedly, staring at Fu Jing''an, full of madness. Fu Jingan raised his lips and outlined a cold smile: "are you a fool? You believe what I say? "¡° You lied to me on purpose? " Jiang Yuan finally responded, from the beginning, this is a fraud¡° You''re not stupid enough Fu Jing''an''s words verified Jiang Yuan''s inner thoughts. Jiang Yuan was very angry. "You bastard, you dare to set me up. I''m going to kill you!" He raised his intact left arm and tried to grab the knife, but at this moment, Fu Jing''an suddenly grabbed him and suddenly fell to the ground. The knife accurately pierced into Jiang Yuan''s heart. He heard his heart beating wildly in his chest¡° Goodbye, Jiang Yuan. " Fu Jingan murmured¡° You... "What did Jiang Yuan want to say, but just after he opened his head, Fu Jing''an pulled out the knife. The huge pain hit him, and the rest of the words were immediately silenced. Niuniu comes with her teacher and classmates and just sees Jiang Yuan pouncing on Fu Jing''an. Everyone was taken aback. In this day, Jiang Yuanping didn''t talk to others at all, and had no sense of existence. But today I did such a thing. All hands and feet came forward, trying to stop Jiang Yuan. The next second - Fu Jing''an pushed Jiang Yuan away with a worried face and said, "I didn''t mean to kill people. He suddenly jumped at me and hit the knife in my hand... I don''t know what happened..." the words fell and the knife fell to the ground with a slap. Fu Jing''an holds his head. Jiang Yuan spat out blood and pointed to Fu Jing''an. He opened his mouth and didn''t say anything at last. The teacher recovered from the shock, quickly let the students retreat outside the reeds, and called the police. Niu Niu came to Fu Jing''an step by step, hugged him and said, "don''t be afraid, I won''t let you do anything." Chapter 2027 People from the police station arrived and sealed off the scene. Then they took all their classmates, teachers and Fu Jing''an back to the police station and interrogated them one by one. Niuniu told the police about the actual situation. The policewoman comforted her, "do you need to ask a psychologist to enlighten you?"¡° I want to call my parents Policewoman lent Niuniu her cell phone. Niuniu dials mu Luochen. Mu Luochen is in a meeting. When he hears that his daughter is involved in the homicide, he leaves everyone behind and rushes to the police station. The moment she saw her father, all her fears were released. He reached for mu Luochen and could not say a word. Mu Luochen patted his daughter on the shoulder and asked the police officer in charge of the investigation, "can I take my daughter home?"¡° You can take her back, of course Said the policewoman. Mu Luochen wanted to take Niuniu home, but Niuniu shook her head and said, "Dad, the person who saved me is also in the police station. He killed Jiang Yuan for my sake. You can help him. " Niu Niu can''t leave Fu Jing''an and leave the police station¡° What about the children who saved my daughter? " Asked mu Luochen¡° He''s taking a statement next door. I think he''ll have to wait a little longer. " The policewoman replied¡° Let''s wait for him at the door first. "¡° Well Niu Niu nodded. Mu Luochen and Niuniu go to the interrogation room next door and wait for Fu Jingan to come out. To hurt his daughter''s heart, he didn''t dare to ask what happened. But he winked at Zhou Wenda and asked him to go to the police station and ask about the situation. Zhou Wenda found the person in charge and asked what happened. When he learned that it was Fu Jing''an who saved Niuniu, Zhou Wenda''s face became a little delicate: "OK, I see. Thank you." Zhou Wenda turns back to Mu Luochen and Niuniu and wants to report to Mu Luochen. But before he spoke, the door of the interrogation room creaked open. Then - Fu Jing''an appeared in front of everyone. Niu Niu stood up and took Fu Jing''an''s hand. "Are you ok?"¡° It''s OK. Don''t worry about me. " Fu Jing''an is very gentle. Mu Luochen saw this scene, the blue veins on his forehead beat, his eyes full of anger, raised his leg to Fu Jingan, and gave him a hard kick. Fu Jing''an stood unsteadily and fell to his knees in front of Niu Niu¡° Dad, what are you doing? " Niu Niu looks at mu Luochen in disbelief¡° You should ask him what he wants to do instead of me Mu Luochen pointed to Fu Jingan and said, "I warned you not to approach Qinghuan any more. Didn''t you listen to me?"¡° Dad Niuniu watched mu Luochen, but she wanted to fight her life-saving benefactor again. She hurried forward and stopped him: "we have something to talk about. Don''t move your hands and feet. Jing''an saved me. Without him, I would not have seen you now. "¡° He approached you on purpose! I suspect that this time, he planned it behind his back! " Mu Luochen roars, but because of Niu Niu, he doesn''t fight Fu Jingan any more¡° He almost died. How could he do it to me? " Niu Niu pointed out Fu Jing''an. She said to the bandaged wound, "Jiang Yuan is going to stab me to death. Fu Jing''an is in front of me. Dad, there may be some misunderstanding between you and him. Shall we make a clear explanation before we make a decision? " Mu Luochen said aloud in his heart: no! But once you say what Fu Jing''an has done, you are bound to involve Qiao Zheng. He doesn''t want his daughter to have anything to do with Qiao Zheng. Mu Luochen had never been so subdued, but he calmed down and said, "OK, let''s talk about it slowly." Niuniu was relieved. Chapter 2028 She gave Fu Jing an a reassuring look and followed her father out of the interrogation room of the police station. To a remote place in the corridor, he said in a soft voice, "Dad, you don''t think Jing''an is a good person. Has he done anything to hurt me?" "Of course I did." "What exactly is it?" Niu Niu, get to the bottom. Mu Luochen was silent and could not give a clear answer. Fu Jing''an had a black hand on Qiao Zheng. If Niu Niu still remembers what happened before, she would not approach Fu Jing''an. But after all kinds of things before, how dare I go to Niuniu again and say "tiqiaozheng"? Mu Luochen''s heart was full of twists and turns, and his heart was broken. Seeing that her father refused to speak, Niu Niu said, "Dad, I believe you very much. However, sometimes, you will misunderstand a person. Before Jing''an, maybe he had a holiday with me, which made you misunderstand him as a bad man. But now he saved my life. no No matter what the past has to do with it, it''s all written off. " "Qinghuan, listen to me and don''t get in touch with him any more." Mu Luochen was very careful, and his sword eyebrows were twisted together¡° Dad... You let me alienate a person who saved my life, should you give me a reasonable reason? You don''t tell me anything, do you have other things to hide from me? Because of the things Fu Jing''an has done to me that I''m sorry for, and those who can''t tell me Are you the one who prevaricates when your secret is involved? " Niu Niu obviously realized that her father had something to hide. The eyes also become sharp. Mu Luochen''s heart jumped, patted Niu Niu''s shoulder quietly on her face and said, "what can dad hide from you? Don''t think about it. " "Dad..." Niuniu still wants to talk. Mu Luochen blocked her words, "if you really believe dad, then don''t get along with him. As for the matter that he saved your life, I will give him corresponding compensation. " Niu Niu wants to talk and stops, and says, "Dad, you can do what you say. Don''t threaten Jing''an in private." "You girl, I''m your father, and that smelly boy is an outsider! Don''t you listen to your father and help an outsider instead? " Mu Luochen asked angrily. "I want to help you. What''s more, if I really don''t listen to my father, how can I alienate Fu Jingan? " "Well, my daughter is the most obedient. Hurry home with dad. If your mother knows about it, you''re going to make a scene. " Mu Luochen thinks of Jianxi''s reaction after learning about this, and he has a headache. "No, I have to say thank you to Fu Jingan." Niuniu refused to leave with her father easily. Mu Luochen had no choice but to go with her to thank Fu Jingan. ¡­¡­ Fu Jing''an was lying on the sickbed in the medical room with two policemen beside him. He killed people. He''s a suspect on trial. If he had not been injured, he should be in prison now. Fu Jing''an raised her eyes and saw Niu Niu coming back. She forced out a smile and said, "how did you come back? I didn''t go home with Uncle mu. "¡° I... "Seeing that Fu Jing''an didn''t complain at all, Niu Niu felt more and more guilty. He saved his life. She not only didn''t repay him, but also alienated him. Is this what people do? But my father asked for this... There must be his reason, she said I don''t want to embarrass my father, "thank you, Jing''an." "You''re welcome. We''re friends. If I''m in danger, I''m sure you''ll save me, too. " Fu Jingan said. "Well." Niu Niu nodded seriously. If that really happened, she would save him regardless of her own life! "Well, go back with Uncle Mu first. I''ll be fine. " Fu Jing''an noticed that mu Luochen''s eyes were cold, and he kept shooting knives into his cheek, urging Niuniu to leave. Niu Niu red eyes, a deep look at him, turned to Mu Luochen said: "Dad, let''s go." "Well." Mu Luochen took a warning look at Fu Jingan. Fu Jingan showed a modest smile. He knew that his impression in Mu Luochen''s heart was already a sinister villain. It doesn''t matter. Both Mu''s husband and wife regard Niuniu as their sweetheart. The person that his daughter likes, how to endure heartbeat? At the beginning, Niuniu loved Qiao Zheng, and Qiao''s mother had done so many evil things. If she had done something else, she would have been killed by mu Luochen. But in the end, Joe''s mother didn''t die, but she was sent to prison. This is why he, from the beginning, avoided Mu''s family and secretly met Niu Niu. Now, Niuniu has regarded him as a benefactor in her heart. Mu family no longer hates him, but can''t do anything to him. Fu Jing''an thought of this, hanging in the heart of the big stone, finally settled the dust. ... mu Luochen sent Niuniu back home, and the silly girl repeatedly begged him to help Fu Jingan get rid of the crime and not let him go to prison. Mu Luochen perfunctorily answered a few words, Niu Niu felt that he did not put his words, listen to the heart, but also with him He has a small temper. Mu Luochen almost vomited blood. Fu Jing''an, a little boy, dares to meet Qinghuan secretly behind his back. I really don''t want to live! Mu Luochen gives Zhou Wenda an instruction to warn Fu Jingan not to get close to Niu Niu, or he will be rude to him. Zhou Wenda complied. Niu Niu, though she promised her father that she would never see Fu Jing''an again, could not help thinking of him. I don''t know if this event stimulated her memory. She dreams more and more frequently. Dream - most of the face of a scene, a gangster raised high, in the hands of the weapon, towards her, while another boy, regardless of his life, will protect her in his arms. In the past, this situation is often not clear, the boy''s face. But after this incident, when she woke up, all she left in her mind were Fu Jing''an''s figures. Was Fu Jing''an a lover with himself before? Even Fu Jing''an was injured with her in the attack on the imperial capital. The family kept a secret about it. When his father mentioned Fu Jing''an, he always covered it up. Everything has a reasonable explanation. But... Why don''t you remember? Do you want to go to Fu Jing''an and ask what happened? Niuniu doesn''t want to live like this. Niu Niu sat on the sofa in the living room and sighed. Fang Lerong took the coffee, went to her and put it down, and said, "Miss, do you have any trouble?" Niu Niu raises her eyes and sees Fang Lerong. Suddenly, an idea flashes through her mind. I can''t get close to Fu Jing''an. It should be OK for the servants to see him? Let the servant to see Fu Jing''an, will be parents know. But in front of this maid, just entered the home not long, looks very simple. Should be able to help her contact Fu Jing''an? Niu Niu thought a little, then made up her mind, took Fang Lerong, sat down beside her and said, "come on, let''s have coffee together." Fang Lerong said, "Miss, what are you doing?"¡° No, I just want to buy you coffee Chapter 2029 Niu Niu holds her face and smiles brightly. No one can refuse such a gentle and harmless appearance. Although Fang Lerong couldn''t figure out what she wanted, she listened to her and sat down on the sofa. Niuniu immediately handed her a cup of coffee. Fang Lerong took the exquisite porcelain cup and looked around with uncertain eyes. Why are you so nice to her all of a sudden. Can an Qinghuan see that she has stolen her things? But Do you really see that you should beat her up, hand over the stolen goods, and then take her to the police station? Fang Lerong is guessing. Niu Niu suddenly leaned up and said, "your name is Fang Lerong, right?" Fang Lerong was so scared that she took a big sip of coffee that she almost lost her hot tongue. She quickly swallowed it and answered, "yes, miss, what can I do for you?" "Will you promise me anything I want you to do?" Niu Niu blinked and asked. "Yes. Miss is my master. As long as I can, I will listen to her arrangement. " Fang Lerong replied respectfully. "Only the two of us know about it. We can''t tell anyone, including my parents. Can you do it?" Niu Niu continued. Fang Lerong was silly. What''s the matter with mu Luochen and ye Jianxi? This an Qinghuan, should not let her do illegal things? Fang Lerong was stunned for a long time, and said: "Miss, first tell me clearly what you want me to do, otherwise, I really can''t agree to your request." "A good friend of mine was injured. My parents misunderstood him. I was not allowed to see him. I want you to help me and deliver the letter to him. " Niuniu said. Fang Lerong pulled out a smile, "it''s such a small thing. Let me have it, miss Send a letter to Niuniu''s friends, and you can get effective information. At that time, Jing''an will be very happy. Fang Lerong wanted to see Fu Jingan very much. In recent days, he didn''t know where he had gone and couldn''t get in touch. If she wants to get in touch with him, she can only rely on Niu Niu. Fang Lerong''s cheeks were flushed, and her eyes were full of the girl''s first impression. Unfortunately, Niuniu didn''t see it. She is now happy, and finally she can communicate with Fu Jing''an. "Here, finish the rest of the coffee. I''ll write back to my room in a moment, and you can deliver the letter for me. " "Well!" Fang Lerong nodded hard. Gulp gulp gulp the rest of the coffee, bitter she frowned, can''t help but spit out her tongue, said, "this thing really bad." I don''t know why so many people like coffee. She thinks it''s not as good as two yuan a bag of soybean milk. Niuniu said with a smile, "I don''t like it. I''ll treat you to juice next time." "Well." ¡­¡­ Niuniu goes back to her room, writes a letter, and secretly gives it to Fang Lerong. I told her again and again not to tell anyone. Fang Lerong naturally agreed. Looking for a chance out of the Mu family, Fang Lerong took out the letter and saw the address above. Inside the prison, she couldn''t help wringing her eyebrows. What kind of friend is this? He lives in prison. The relationship between rich people is really complicated. Fang Lerong wants to open the letter and read the contents. I didn''t expect Niuniu to put a stamp on it. If you tear as like as two peas, you can''t find the exact same stamp. It''s going to show. At that time, Niu Niu''s friends told her that they had peeked at the letter, and the trust they had won would be destroyed in one day. After much hesitation, Fang Lerong put the envelope in his pocket and went to the prison to find someone. The police didn''t let her in at first. Fang Lerong takes out the envelope, the keepsake given by Niuniu, and hands it to the people in the police station. That''s when they let her in. At the door of the infirmary, the police pushed the door open for her. Fang Lerong glanced and saw a figure with her back on the bed. Because he couldn''t see each other''s face clearly, Fang Lerong said in a voice: "Hello, I''m Mu''s servant. Miss Qinghuan sent me here to deliver the letter to you." Voice did not fall, the person on the bed turned over, facing her. Fang Lerong was stunned and slowly released his hand holding the envelope. The letter fluttered to the ground. "Jing''an, how can you be in prison? What happened? And why did you get hurt? Is it serious? " Fang Lerong came back and went to Fu Jingan with a flustered face to check the wound on his body. Seeing that he had bandaged his back, Fang Lerong shed tears. No matter what she thought, Fu Jing''an only had Niu Niu in her heart: "where is the letter that Qing Huan ordered you to send?" Fang Lerong hasn''t had time to answer. Fu Jing''an saw the envelope on the ground. Regardless of his injury, he struggled to get up and pick up the envelope. Fang Lerong distressed way, "you don''t move, I''ll help you pick up." Fu Jing''an didn''t listen to her. He stooped to pick up the letter and opened it to see what was inside. Fang Lerong noticed that the bandage on his back waist oozed blood, and his heart became sour. An Qinghuan in the end how much charm, so that he is so worried about her. Even their own injuries are regardless, just for her a letter. Why does he turn a blind eye to what he has done for him? Fang Lerong was silent. Fu Jing''an read the contents of the letter five or six times, and his face couldn''t stop smiling. splendid. Niu Niu still remembers him, but she doesn''t listen to Mu Luochen and alienates him. It seems that my strategy is right. Just do it again according to what Qiao Zheng has done for Niu Niu. She will feel more and more deeply about him. When Qiao''s mother kidnaps Niu Niu, Qiao Zheng blocks Niu Niu. But the knife was in the eye, and his wound was in the back. When he attacks Niuniu and Qiao Zheng, Qiao Zheng also holds Niuniu in his arms. These two things should be unforgettable for Niu Niu. He planned this thing, that is to use the fastest time to brand indelible marks in Niu Niu''s heart. Even if Mu Luochen comes out, he can''t cut off his connection with Niuniu. Fu Jing''an was in a very good mood. He spoke with the other side''s Le Rong, and he was much more pleasant¡° How can Qinghuan send you to deliver the letter to me? "¡° She didn''t want Mr. and Mrs. Mu to know. Most of the servants in Mu''s family are old employees. They won''t help Niu Niu and hide from her parents. I haven''t been there long, and I can do that. " Fang Lerong''s sour reply pressing her nose¡° Very good. " Fu Jingan said, "Lerong, you will continue to win Qinghuan''s trust in the future. Let her see you as her right arm. When I succeed in marrying Qinghuan, I won''t treat you badly. " When Fang Lerong heard this, he was not only unhappy, but also miserable as if he had been gouged out by a knife. She doesn''t want Fu Jingan and an Qinghuan together. I don''t want to... "How did you get hurt?" Fang Lerong digs the subject. Chapter 2030 "Someone wanted to do something wrong with Qinghuan. I saved her. I didn''t expect that guy to be so vicious and crazy that he would kill me. " Fu Jingan replied. Fang Lerong''s heart stabbed hard. In order to save an Qinghuan, he didn''t even want his own life! Fu Jing''an naturally noticed that she was different. So what? He didn''t like her at all. He asked her for help this time and paid for it. If it wasn''t for her to help her father. I''m afraid that now Fang Lerong has already put his father in mourning. A large part of what she said to save Qinghuan is to make her give up¡° You fool, there is only one life. How can you ignore your own life for her Fang Lerong cried and said, "if anything happens to you, what about Uncle Fu?"¡° I left enough money for my father to spend his next life safely. Besides, I''m ok? Don''t cry. Get the paper and pen. I''ll write back to Qinghuan. " Fu Jing''an''s words, like a sword, are deeply rooted in Fang Lerong''s heart. He''s so cruel. I don''t care about myself and my father at all. I can pay so much for an Qinghuan. With red eyes, Fang Lerong takes out the prepared paper and pen and hands it to Fu Jingan. Fu Jing''an began to write at the head of the bed. Fang Lerong looked at his beautiful face, tears like broken beads, constantly falling down. If Fu Jing''an can treat an Qinghuan with his thousandth kindness. Then she''s willing to die. Why can''t he see her around him? Why is an Qinghuan not attracted to Jing''an? It''s not fair. The more Fang Lerong thought about it, the more angry she became. Finally, all her resentment turned into hatred for Niuniu. She felt that Niu Niu was not worthy of Fu Jing''an. In addition to the family is better than Fu Jing''an, she is worth Fu Jing''an like? Fu Jing''an is willing to give his life for her. But what about her? If Niu Niu is good to Fu Jing''an, she is willing to give him to her. But an Qinghuan didn''t cherish it at all. Fang Lerong thought that she would give Niu Niu another chance. If she can change her attitude towards Fu Jing''an, she will let go. If Niu Niu is still like now, she is indifferent to Fu Jing''an, then don''t blame her for taking revenge on the rich family Fu Jing''an put the letter into the envelope, then carefully sealed it and gave it to Fang Lerong, "you give this letter to Qinghuan, comfort her, don''t worry about me."¡° Well, what do you do? Can I get out of the police station? " Fang Lerong asked anxiously¡° Don''t worry. I have a way out of here. "¡° Good Fang Lerong is reluctant to say goodbye to Fu Jingan. Fu Jing''an urged her to go home and give the letter to Niu Niu When she came out of the prison, Fang Lerong turned around and opened the envelope to see the contents. Seeing that Fu Jing''an''s every word was extremely gentle, Fang Lerong''s tears, which she managed to stop, welled up again. In the game of love, the person who moves his heart first is doomed to lose. She liked Fu Jing''an first. No matter how hard it is, we can''t refuse him and escape from this tragedy. Fang Lerong cried all the way. When she got back to Mu''s home, she put the envelope in her pocket, dried her tears and went back to the kitchen. When Mrs. Chen, the head of the kitchen, saw Fang Lerong coming back, she couldn''t help complaining, "where have you been all day? The whole kitchen is not as busy as it looks. You have time to go out and play! If it wasn''t for your young age, I''d report to the housekeeper and dismiss you! " Fang Lerong felt uncomfortable. Now she was scolded and even more uncomfortable: "OK, you go to report to the housekeeper and dismiss me! I just don''t want to do it! " Chapter 2031 "You are quite arrogant." Mrs. Chen was originally a kind-hearted reminder. Now seeing that she was so illiterate and contradicted herself, she was instantly annoyed. "I''m going to talk to the housekeeper now." Mrs. Chen went to the housekeeper. Fang Lerong walked back to the yard with a cold face. She was not afraid at all, and she was dismissed. An Qinghuan wants to continue to communicate with Fu Jingan, only through her. If an Qinghuan doesn''t protect her, she will poke it out. Anyway, she didn''t want to see them together. Fang Lerong goes to Niuniu''s bedroom and knocks on the door. The servant opened the door and saw that it was Fang Lerong, with a trace of confusion in his eyes. If she remembers correctly, this person should be a helper in the kitchen, right? What are you looking for? The young lady didn''t say she wanted to eat just now¡° Miss Fang Lerong shouts inside. Niuniu heard Fang Lerong''s voice and said to the servant, "I have something to ask her. You go down first."¡° Yes The servant walked out of the room obediently. Niuniu happily stepped forward, grabbed Fang Lerong''s hand and asked, "did he say anything?" Fang Lerong threw away Niuniu without any trace and said: "Fu Jingan wrote a letter and asked me to give it to miss."¡° Where is it? " Niu Niu is not aware of Fang Lerong''s disgust and rejection. She asks happily. Fang Lerong reluctantly took out the envelope. Niu Niu took the letter and quickly scanned it. She was relieved to learn that Fu Jing''an''s condition in prison was stable. Fang Lerong stood aside, looking at Niu Niu''s happy appearance, especially sad. What are you? Back and forth to deliver letters for both of them. Niuniu looked up at Fang Lerong and said, "it''s hard for you. Wait a minute, I''ll tell the housekeeper to transfer you to a relaxed job. The salary is also going up Hearing this, Fang Lerong said in a voice: "Miss... I''ve delayed my work because I went to prison. Sister Chen, the head of the kitchen, wants to drive me out of Mu''s house. If it''s convenient for you, can you say something nice to the housekeeper for me? I don''t want to lose this job. My father is still lying in the hospital bed and needs a lot of money. " Niu Niu''s face showed sympathy. "I''m sorry, I''m the one who bothered you. Don''t worry. I''ll call the housekeeper later. "¡° Thank you, miss Fang Lerong said without any gratitude¡° I''ll trouble you to deliver the letter later. "¡° Well, miss, I have no other requirements. I went out first. There are a lot of things in the kitchen waiting for me to do¡° Well, you go down. " Niuniu waved her hand. Fang Lerong can''t wait to leave the place where she suffocates After Mrs. Chen reported the situation to the housekeeper, the housekeeper originally wanted to expel Fang Lerong from the Mu family. Originally, the kitchen was short of manpower, so Fang Lerong was hired. Now if she doesn''t do well, she will be dismissed. But unexpectedly, just found Fang Lerong, Niu Niu''s phone call came in. The housekeeper hears Niu Niu say that she wants to transfer Fang Lerong to her side. She glances at Fang Lerong in surprise. After all, taking care of Niu Niu is a servant who knows the roots of her family. How long has Fang Lerong been in Mu''s house? Can she bother Niu to ask for help in person? The housekeeper thinks that Fang Lerong is not simple, but he doesn''t deny Niu Niu''s face. He tells Fang Lerong to let her come to Niu Niu to serve her. With Fang Lerong''s support, she naturally doesn''t pay attention to the servants of the Mu family. She glared at sister-in-law Chen and left with high spirits. Mrs. Chen was so angry that she didn''t dare to face her, so she had to swallow her anger. Chapter 2032 The next time, with Fang Lerong as the media, Niuniu and Fu Jingan communicate more and more frequently. Niuniu learned a lot about her lost memory. Fu Jing''an knew her a long time ago. And they had a good relationship, and even went to the United States to study together for a period of time. But because of some accidents, they returned home early. Fu Jing''an put what happened between Niu Niu and Qiao Zheng on himself. What he said coincided with the picture flashed in Niu Niu''s mind. Niu Niu gradually regards Fu Jing''an as the person she likes. Fang Lerong saw it in his eyes and felt more and more uncomfortable. Mrs. Chen noticed that Fang Lerong seemed to be doing something for Niuniu behind her back. So, secretly told ye Jianxi. Ye Jianxi talks to Niuniu. Niuniu didn''t show any difference. Out of trust in her daughter, Jianxi didn''t go into the matter. In spring, the cherry blossoms are in full bloom. Fu Jing''an''s case was sentenced. Because it was self-defense, the judge ruled that he was not guilty. Niuniu learns the good news from mu Luochen and is very happy. She wants to take Fu Jingan home in person, but she is stopped by mu Luochen¡° You promised me not to see him again. " Mu Luochen''s face was serious, and he didn''t look like a joke at all. Niuniu said, "Dad, he saved me after all. I can''t say that I won''t go to such a big thing as getting out of prison, can I? "¡° I''ll go instead of you. You''ll stay at home and you can''t go anywhere. " Mu Luochen will never let his daughter go to see Fu Jingan. Niu Niu is depressed and sits down on the sofa. She doesn''t talk about it any more. Mu Luochen and Zhou Wenda went to the prison to see Fu Jingan. His wound has been healed, and the whole person seems to be in a lot of spirit. Fu Jing''an had expected that mu Luochen would come to see him. He called respectfully, "Uncle mu."¡° I''m not familiar with you. Don''t make up to me. " Mu Luochen warned, "stay away from Qinghuan. For the sake of saving Qinghuan this time, I don''t have to worry about it with you. However, if you get closer to Qinghuan, I''ll let you know what''s worse than death! " Mu Luochen''s eyes were cold. It didn''t look like a joke at all. Fu Jing''an knew that what he said was true. Without a trace of fear in his heart, it was impossible. But for those who live in a city, who doesn''t know mu Luochen''s iron and steel means? But... Wealth is in danger. If he wants to be with Niuniu, it''s impossible for him not to take a little risk. Fu Jing''an said with a smile, "Uncle mu, don''t you always want Qinghuan to completely forget Qiao Zheng? I can help you achieve that. "¡° I don''t need your help. " Muluochen said, biting his teeth. Fu Jing''an said, "can Qinghuan and Shuyao need it?" Mu Luochen heard the name of Shuyao, the blue veins on his forehead beat, and he was furious: "how do you know the name of Shuyao?"¡° I knew that a long time ago. When I was in America, I met their mother and daughter. Uncle mu, there is no airtight wall in this world. You don''t think anyone will know that she gave birth to a baby girl when she sent Shuyao away. But if one person knows it, it will be passed on to a thousand people... In the end, everyone knows it. "¡° Shut up Mu Luochen suddenly stepped forward, grabbed Fu Jing''an''s collar and roared. Fu Jing''an was pulled on tiptoe, breathing began to be not smooth, but still insisted: "Uncle mu, you are so angry, I should be talking about foot pain, right? You must know that paper can''t hold fire. Sooner or later, people in Mujia and a city will know about it. Uncle mu, I can be the father of the child and let her be aboveboard. As long as you give me another chance, let me be with Qinghuan... "Before Fu Jing''an finished, mu Luochen raised his fist and hit him in the face heavily. Chapter 2033 Fu Jing''an''s head tilted to one side, and the corner of his mouth was bleeding. Muluochen warned him, "I don''t need your help to cover it up. Qinghuan deserves a better man. You just deserve to be thrown into the stinky ditch. " After that, mu Luochen pushed Fu Jingan away. Then ordered Zhou Wenda, "send him home, break his legs." Those who dare to threaten him are not born in this world! Does Fu Jing''an really think that if he knows Niu Niu''s secret, he can eat swan meat with toads? Good idea! When Niu Niu completely forgets Fu Jing''an, he will make fu Jing''an disappear in the world Night fell. All the lights in Mu''s house are on. The chef made a delicious meal, and the Mu family sat at the rectangular table. Niu Niu looks at mu Luochen and wants to stop talking. She wanted to know about Fu Jingan, but her father didn''t talk to her since he came back. In front of her mother''s face, she couldn''t mention Fu Jingan, so she had to bear it. Finally, at the end of the meal, Niuniu secretly finds mu Luochen and asks, "Dad, have you settled Fu Jingan properly?" Mu Luochen showed a kind smile, "of course. He''s your Savior. Even if I don''t like him, I will arrange him well. Don''t worry. In a few days, school will begin. Remember to study hard. Our family is Qinghuan, and we have to rebuild and settle down in the future. You can''t lose to those boys in study. "¡° Well, Dad, I''ll study hard. " Niu Niu nodded. Mu Luochen said, "by the way, from tomorrow, you and I will go to the company to get in touch with the daily operation of the company."¡° Ah? So fast... I don''t know anything. "¡° Learn only if you don''t understand. I understand. What else can I learn to do? " Mu Luochen slightly serious way, "besides, you are not small, had a birthday, all 19. When you are 25 years old and married, you will move back to the imperial capital. There are only six years left, and before that, you have to get everything under control. " Niuniu knows the heavy responsibility on her shoulders, but her parents dote on her and rarely give her such a heavy burden. Now, my father suddenly put all his studies on the agenda. It''s very uncomfortable. However, Niu Niu knows that her father is for her own good. So he agreed. Mu Luochen really wants Niuniu to learn early and how to run the company, so that she can be her own. But suddenly want Niu Niu into the company to study, also don''t want her to have time to contact with Fu Jing''an. He saw clearly that the boy who was once innocent was a poisonous snake. If you let him entangle Niuniu, I''m afraid there will be endless trouble in the future The next day, mu Luochen took Niuniu to the company early in the morning. Ye Jianxi is still a little strange about this. But after all, it was Luo Chen who made the decision, and she did not refute it. Fang Lerong knows that Fu Jingan is out of prison, and runs to find Fu Jingan while Niuniu is not at home. As a result, when he arrived at Fu''s home, he saw Fu Jing''an lying on the bed, his legs wrapped in white gauze¡° Jing''an, what''s the matter with you? " Don''t you think it''s ok? Did the people in prison bully him¡° What else can I do? Of course, mu Luochen ordered Zhou Wenda to break my legs. " Fu Jing''an endured the pain and sneered. Because mu Luochen didn''t like him, the doctors in the big hospitals in the city didn''t dare to treat him. Or my father went to the suburbs and found a doctor in a small clinic, which helped him connect the bone. Fang Lerong cried and scolded, "the people of Mu family are not human! You risked your life to save an Qinghuan. He did this to you! What a beast! No, I''m going to their house and scold mu Luochen, the old beast Fang Lerong turns to go. Fu Jing''an stopped her, "you stop for me!"¡° At this time, are you still protecting an Qinghuan? You''re really possessed Chapter 2034 "I''m haunted, so what? I''m willing to do anything for Qinghuan. Fang Lerong, I remind you that we are a cooperative relationship. I hope you don''t interfere in my affairs and make any decisions for me. " Fu Jing''an cruel and refused to put the relationship between them in front of his eyes. With a stab in her heart, Fang Lerong''s tears fell down, biting her lower lip and saying, "I only care about your life if I treat you as a friend. Fu Jing''an, in your heart, I am worthless. OK, I don''t care about you. You can find someone else to deliver a letter to an Qinghuan. I''ll go home and take good care of my father. " She doesn''t care if she doesn''t. Who is willing to stay in the depressed Mu family and help him deliver the news with fear? Fang Lerong''s last trace of self-esteem made her decide to abandon Fu Jingan. Fu Jing''an was stunned when he heard Fang Lerong''s words, and then said, "don''t you want your father to be treated? Don''t forget, I lent you half a million. " Fang Lerong''s heart is numb now. Half a million Yes, it''s because he owes him half a million that he can''t lift his head. She really hates her birth. Why is it a poor girl, not a daughter! If your family is rich and powerful, you can live like an Qinghuan. You can live without food and clothing. You can be generous and decent everywhere! But it''s not! Fang Lerong nailed in place, vigorously grasped his palm, said: "500000, I will find a way to return it to you. Fu Jing''an, although we are poor, we will never owe you money! " With that, she would go again. Fu Jing''an was subdued. "I''m joking with you. Are you serious? 500000 yuan is said to be lent to you. I have never urged you to pay back the money once, because in my heart, you are also my best friend. I should take care of your father when he is sick. This 500000 yuan should be given to you by me. Le Rong, just now I was really afraid that you would go to find mu Luochen and have a conflict with him. In the end, you will suffer a loss, which will affect your family. How can I go? " Fang Lerong''s heart had hardened. After hearing these words, she was in a soft mess. He had her in his heart after all. Even if not as a lover, at least as a friend. Think about it. Mu''s family is very rich. If he comes to challenge, he will come to a miserable end. "Lerong, think about it. You still have a sick father and starving brothers and sisters in your family. Do you really have the heart to leave them? I was broken leg, just a small matter, raise for a while. I don''t want anything to happen to you. " Fu Jing An continues to coax a way. Fang Lerong turned around with red eyes and said, "that''s the end of it? Can we go to the police? " "How useful is it to call the police? Let Mu family compensate a little money at most. " Fu Jingan said, "that''s not the result I want. I want to be with Qinghuan. " "The Mu family has made you suffer so much, do you still want an Qinghuan?" Fang Lerong is angry again. Fu Jing''an said with a smile, "well, she''s her. The people of Mu family are the people of Mu family. I can tell. Besides, when I''m officially with Qinghuan, who dares to look down on me in a city? Lerong, at that time, we will be the masters of the city, not the ants trampled on by people. Sooner or later, I will see all of us bow down respectfully and address us respectfully. " Fang Lerong was moved. He''s talking about us, not himself. This moment¡ª¡ª Fang Lerong felt that she didn''t love the wrong person. Even if he doesn''t love her. At least think of her in everything. And she It seems too selfish. Every time I just think about how I feel. Fang Lerong sniffed and choked: "I''m sorry, Jing''an, I''m too headstrong." "Fool, don''t say I''m sorry. I''m the one who wronged you so much. You don''t like this job. I''ll arrange for someone else to come in. From tomorrow... " Before Fu Jing''an finished, Fang Lerong raised his hand and blocked his mouth. "I can do this job. You don''t need to find someone else. It''s not reliable to find someone else. " Fang Lerong will be all sour and unwilling, are deeply pressed to the depths of the body. From now on She''ll never be petty again. Fu Jingan backhand, holding Fang Lerong''s hand, said: "Lerong, I don''t want to say thank you, because it''s too outsider. You wait for me to succeed, and I will let you live a life of luxury. " "Well." What Fang Lerong wants is not a life of glory and wealth. As long as she has enough food, clothing and warmth, the whole family can be together. But If Fu Jing''an wanted these, she would have thought about them all. ... Fang Lerong brought back Fu Jing''an''s letter without mentioning that Fu Jing''an was interrupted by mu Luochen. Because Fu Jing''an told her that she would only be caught in a dilemma between mu Luochen and Niu Niu. On the one hand, it''s her adoptive father who has cared for her for more than ten years, and on the other hand, it''s her new life-saving benefactor... Even if it''s hard to choose, an Qinghuan will still choose mu Luochen in the end. He wants to wait for her, completely inseparable from himself, and then say all that mu Luochen has done. That will not only make Qinghuan feel guilty for him. It can also stir up Qing Huan''s feelings and trust in Mu Luochen. Fang Lerong naturally did. Niuniu read the letter and learned that Fu Jing''an had been released from prison safely and started to work at home. She was very happy. Holding Fang Lerong for several turns. Fang Lerong forced her face to smile. But Niu Niu didn''t find that Fang Lerong was different In addition to the letter, Fu Jing''an also began to investigate where Shu Yao had gone. That child is Niu Niu''s own daughter, even if now forget, but mother daughter love is outsiders can''t give up. He wants to take advantage of Shuyao''s absence to cultivate feelings with her. In the future, when Niu Niu finds out that she once had a daughter. He will tell her for the first time that Shuyao is their baby. Fu Jing''an used all kinds of opportunities to get close to Shu Yao''s adoptive parents. During this time, Niuniu was brought to the company by mu Luochen, familiar with all kinds of affairs. Unconsciously, summer comes. Ye Jianxi proposed to go to Sweden for summer. In the past two holidays, they would fly to Sweden to meet Uncle Charlie. Niuniu has been there several times. Mu Luochen originally wanted to let Niuniu learn more during the holiday. But considering that the girl has been detained at home for a long time, she agrees to fly to Sweden with Jianxi. Niuniu just learned that she was allowed to go to Sweden. Later, Fang Lerong secretly called Fu Jingan and told him about it. Fu Jing''an managed to raise her legs well, and her relationship with Shu Yao was almost developed. She was just one chance away from her, and let Niu Niu be with her. It''s the best time to go to Sweden to meet Niu Niu, avoiding mu Luochen. Yes, of course. Chapter 2035 Fu Jing''an secretly bought a ticket to Sweden and landed with Ye Jianxi, Niu Niu and others. Stay at the hotel. He sent someone to inquire about Niu Niu''s itinerary in Sweden. But Niuniu lives in the palace, and the news is not so easy to inquire about. Fortunately, there is Fang Lerong by Niu Niu''s side. So The next day, Fu Jing''an receives Fang Lerong''s phone call and secretly gets all Niu Niu''s arrangements. Specially in front of the Royal Grand Theater, waiting for Niu Niu''s arrival. ¡­¡­ Niu Niu did not expect to see Fu Jing''an in Sweden, so she was extremely surprised at the moment she saw him. Then, happily, he asked, "Why are you here?" "I''ve come to discuss business with a partner. He''s very optimistic about the development mode of our company. He hopes to inject capital and become a shareholder." Fu Jing''an talks about excuses. In fact, his company is very small and has only two workers at present. Where did Swedish investors come from? Niuniu believed his words and said: "we really have a good fate. We can meet wherever we go. If you are free, I can show you around Sweden. I come here every year and I''m very familiar with it. " "Is it too much trouble for you?" "No, no... you''ve saved my life. I haven''t paid you back yet. I''ll take you around. What''s the trouble?" Niuniu said quickly. Fu Jingan said, "that feeling is excellent." He winked at Fang Lerong. Fang Lerong understood, "Miss, I''ll wait for you in the front coffee shop. When you''re done, come back to me. " "Good." Niu Niu nodded. Fang Lerong bit her lower lip and finally turned away. ¡­¡­ Riding on the boat, Niu Niu looked at the bottom of the river and hesitated to ask, "during this period of time... My father should not embarrass you, right?" "Mr. mu? He didn''t embarrass me. How could you ask that? " Fu Jing''an pretended that nothing had happened. Niuniu was relieved and said, "it''s nothing. My father doesn''t like it. Other boys are close to me, so I''m afraid he will embarrass you." "No, I''m very congenial with Mr. mu. He is very kind to me." Fu Jingan spoke highly of Mu Luochen. But Niuniu is not practical. Her father warned her that day not to get too close to Fu Jing''an. Something unpleasant must have happened in the past. Now Fu Jing''an refuses to talk about it. Why on earth? Niuniu wanted to ask clearly, but she also understood that no matter what she said. They won''t tell themselves. So, silently to the mouth, to swallow back. ¡­¡­ After a whole day''s fun, Fu Jing''an led Niu Niu back to Fang Lerong and said, "I''m looking forward to meeting you tomorrow." "Well. I''m looking forward to it, too. " Niu Niu''s smiling eyes are bent. After parting from Fu Jing''an, Fang Lerong and Niu Niu sat in the car and couldn''t help saying, "Miss, I''ve inquired about some news from my domestic servants. I don''t know if I should tell you." "You say it." Niuniu suddenly felt that she was really stupid. It is clear that Fang Lerong can go out to inquire about the news. Why don''t you leave her alone and guess for yourself? Fang Lerong said, "I heard that you and Fu Jingan used to be lovers. As a result of your conflicts, you went out to play in a rage, and only then did you have an accident. Therefore, Mr. Fu Jing''an is particularly disgusted. He thinks that he has harmed you. " Niu Niu raised her eyebrows. Is that so? Did you have an accident in the imperial capital because of a quarrel with Fu Jingan? "And..." Fang Lerong wants to talk but stops. Niuniu asked, "what else?" "It seems that you... Once gave birth to a baby girl, the baby of you and Fu Jingan. However, I''ve heard all these words, and I''m not 100% sure. " Fang Lerong quickly picked himself up. Niu Niu subconsciously stroked her abdomen, where there was a scar. She once doubted what the scar represented. But Wenqing and her mother told her that it was caused by appendicitis. But in her memory, her body has always been very good, never had any surgery, how could she have a sudden appendicitis? What''s more, she checked on the Internet, and the incision of the appendix is usually very small. This scar It''s a lot like caesarean section. It''s left over. Is it true that Fu Jing''an and I were once lovers and gave birth to a baby. But because of the emperor''s business, did my father not allow them to go back and forth? The general outline of things, emerge in my mind, Niu Niu''s heart continues to sink. Because, with her understanding of her parents. It''s probably true. Just, if I really had a baby, where did the baby go? Fang Lerong saw that Niu Niu stopped talking, and called her anxiously, "Miss, did I say something wrong? I''m sorry. I''m just asking. Don''t worry about it. "¡° You''re right. I was just thinking. I''m not angry with you. " Niuniu took a deep breath and said, "by the way, Lerong, you can help me to inquire more about my previous news. No matter what, you should tell me."¡° Yes, miss Fang Lerong''s mouth turned up and showed a satisfied smile After just one and a half months in Sweden, ye Jianxi felt that Niuniu was more lively in Sweden than in a city, and she went out every day. She wanted Niuniu to be as happy as ever, so she didn''t stop her. What she doesn''t know is that in this short period of one and a half months, Fang Lerong and Fu Jingan joined hands to make up what happened to Qiao Zheng and Niu Niu on Fu Jingan. At last, Niuniu learned that their baby was in city a, and she had 99% confidence in Fu Jingan, who was her lover and father. She just wants to come back to China soon, see her baby, and then confirm whether all this is true or not Finally, the holiday is over. Niuniu returns to a city, does not disturb any Mu family, secretly takes Fang Lerong to meet Fu Jingan. Fu Jing''an takes Niu Niu to see Fu Shuyao. Three people hide in the dark, looking at Shu Yao''s adoptive parents, holding her to walk past. Niu Niu''s figure shakes and tears flow down her face. There is no need to do paternity testing at all. That child is very similar to her when she was a child. Only her children. Moreover, at the first sight of her child, she had an inexplicable sense of familiarity. This is the special feeling of mother and daughter¡° You should believe what I said now, don''t you Fu Jingan said, "I''m sorry, Qinghuan. I was born humble, failed to protect you, also failed to guard, our daughter. I''m sorry. Don''t blame uncle mu. He''s for your own good. If you leave me and Shuyao, you will have a better future. " Chapter 2036 When Niu Niu heard this, she felt a tearing pain in her heart, and a word echoed in her mind¡° If she hates me, she will hate me. XX has no ability to protect her. When they are together again, they will drag each other down. It''s better to let them separate as soon as possible. In the future, Qinghuan will have a better future... "Is this voice the mother''s? Is Fu Jing''an the name you can''t remember? Niuniu is in a trance. The vague image in my mind seems to be filled by Fu Jing''an, but deep in my heart, I feel that it is wrong. But soon, the last bit of concern was suppressed. Perhaps she forgot Fu Jing''an, will feel facing him is full of strangeness. Niu Niu looks at Shu Yao''s smile and can''t help walking towards the baby. But before he took a few steps, he was pulled back by Fu Jing''an¡° Don''t go there. Your father arranged bodyguards around the baby. If you come near her, they will tell your father the first time. "¡° That''s my child. Why can''t I get close to her? Even my father can''t make a decision for me! " Niuniu is a little sad. If Fu Jingan had not told him the truth, would he have forgotten that he had a baby before he knew it? Then, her baby will grow up in another family, and will not know the existence of her biological mother. My father did it for her good. But these are not what she wants. Why don''t you ask her and make a decision for her? Heart bursts of pain, tears can not stop gushing out. Niu Niu''s voice trembled and murmured, "I''m sorry, I really don''t know about this..." "it''s OK. You''ve lost your memory. That''s what happened. Qinghuan, we can start all over again. It''s not just you who want the baby back, I want it too. But we can''t rush it. We have to take it slow. Baby''s adoptive parents, I don''t know what you look like... We can get away from the security guard and approach the baby secretly. Cultivate your relationship with her first, and then bring the child back. At that time, if your father objects, we can take the baby and live in other places. " Fu Jing''an reaches out to hold Niu Niu. But Niuniu''s body, at the moment when he was close, produced rejection. She couldn''t help pushing him away. Fu Jing''an was stunned and then continued to comfort him as if nothing had happened: "Qinghuan, I will never leave your mother and son. Don''t worry." Niuniu nodded her head, but she couldn''t stop her tears. Fang Lerong took out the paper towel, handed it to Niuniu and said, "Miss, don''t cry, you cry, I want to cry too."¡° Well, well, I won''t cry any more. " Niuniu wiped away her tears, her eyes locked tightly on Shuyao, and she couldn''t leave. This is her daughter. So little guy, do not know to leave their own parents, in a strange family, living habits? Fu Jing''an looks at Niu Niu''s side face and clenches her hand into a fist. Up to now, Niuniu is still rejecting his touch. It seems that although she forgot the past, subconsciously, she still remembered her disgust for him. I hope it''s just for a while..... Niu Niu, after reading Shu Yao, has a complicated mood and doesn''t know how to face her parents. She wanted to have a showdown with her father and mother, but she was afraid that she would tell her about Shuyao. They would object to her raising her daughter in person, and even secretly send her child away again. Therefore, in the face of Ye Jianxi and mu Luochen, Niu Niu chooses a euphemistic trial¡° Dad, in my mind recently, a boy and a child often flash. Have I ever had a boyfriend before? " Mu Luochen''s heart leaped, his face unchanged and said, "No His firm answer disappointed Niu Niu. Chapter 2037 Because in her memory, she absolutely liked a boy. The father hides everything, maybe it''s the same as what Fu Jing''an said. He didn''t agree. They were together. Even concealing that she once had a baby. Niuniu loves her family, but she can''t give up her daughter. If there is a conflict between the two, she can only use her own efforts to resolve the conflict between her family and the baby and the person she likes. ¡­¡­ After Niu Niu asked about her baby, mu Luochen asked the doctor about the progress of Niu Niu''s memory recovery. The doctor does brain examination for Niuniu regularly, and knows Niuniu''s condition best. She told mu Luochen, "it''s only a matter of time before Qinghuan recovers his memory. However, the speed is fast and slow. Recently she began to remember more things, probably because she came into contact with familiar things. If Mr. Mu wants to stop this situation, he can avoid Miss Qinghuan and contact more people and things in the past. " When mu Luochen listened, his brows twisted. The only old person Qinghuan has contacted recently is Fu Jing''an. It must be this smelly boy who arouses Niu Niu''s memory of Qiao Zheng. Mu Luochen decided to find a way to expel Fu Jingan from city a forever, so that Niu Niu would never see him again. Even if Niu Niu thinks that he is cruel. He didn''t care so much. Mu Luochen went to Zhou Wenda to do it. Zhou Wenda took the order and led people to follow Fu Jing''an secretly. Fu Jing''an is very alert. Since he was interrupted by mu Luochen, he expected that mu Luochen would not give up easily, so he tried to be with others in his daily activities. Zhou Wenda didn''t find a chance for a while. Niuniu thought for a few days and decided to see Shuyao again. She wanted to know how her father told the couple who adopted Shuyao. If she could, she wanted to raise her daughter herself. ¡­¡­ However, before she started, Fu Jing''an called and asked her to meet her in the evening. Niu Niu hesitated and said, "but my mother doesn''t allow me to go out alone at night." Ye Jianxi attaches great importance to her safety. Usually, when she goes out to have a dinner with her classmates, she takes her bodyguard and driver with her. "Qinghuan, what I want to say is about children. It''s very important. Please come to see me." Fu Jingan repeatedly emphasized what he wanted to say. Niu Niu is in a dilemma, but she still agrees to Fu Jing''an''s invitation. Arrived at the residential area where Shuyao lived, Niuniu secretly read Shuyao. Little girl should be sick. Her adoptive mother hugged her, anxiously got on the bus and went to the hospital for diagnosis. Niuniu followed her for hours. Finally, the confirmation Book Yao has fallen asleep, this just relieved to come down. She didn''t go up to talk to Shuyao''s foster mother. Because in the hospital, she caught a glimpse of her father''s bodyguard, following them. If you step forward, you will be found. Niu Niu turns around and leaves the hospital. ¡­¡­ At more than 6 p.m., the neon lights of the whole city a are on. Niuniu stood by the street, waiting for Fu Jingan to come. Period¡ª¡ª Ye Jianxi called her and asked her where she had gone and why she didn''t go home for dinner. Niu Niu lied and said she was shopping with Rong yue''er. Ye Jianxi did not continue to ask. At the end of the call, Niu Niu wanted to call Rong yue''er and ask her to help her lie. But just then, she saw a taxi stop on the opposite side of the road, and Fu Jing''an came out of the rear compartment. "Fu..." Niuniu waved her hand to say hello to Fu Jingan and let him see herself. But the accident happened at the moment. A white van passed by Fu Jing''an. Two of them tied Fu Jing''an to the car. Next second¡ª¡ª The car went out of the way. The people who came and went around were not aware of the accident. Niu Niu was stunned for a few seconds. She quickly stopped a taxi and ordered the driver to catch up with the van in front of her. Because it''s the climax of getting off work at night, there''s a lot of traffic on the road. The van went a long way and was stopped by a red light. Niuniu also took the opportunity to catch up with them. She was lying on the window, looking at each other, breathing heavily and slowly. Why kidnap Fu Jingan? Did my father make it? Niu Niu instinctively wants to ask for help at home, but she slips through her mind. When her father mentions Fu Jing''an, she looks cold and calls the police instead. The taxi driver noticed that something was wrong and said, "little girl, who are you chasing?"¡° My friend was kidnapped by the car in front of me... "" then I dare not pull you. What should I do if I am involved? " The taxi driver said that he would turn around and put her down¡° I''ll give you 30000! As long as you save my friend, I''ll give you another 100000! " Niuniu seduces with a lot of money. The taxi driver really couldn''t bear it. He gritted his teeth and agreed to her, "OK, that''s what you said! If you don''t give me the money, I won''t let you go! " Niuniu quickly took out her bag and gave all the cash in it to the driver''s uncle. In order to make money, the driver drives hard. And Niuniu also reported her address to the police station. They were backed up by the police The van drove out of the city and headed for the dock. The taxi driver did not dare to follow so close and followed him from a distance. Niuniu urged him to hurry up, the driver yelled: "little girl, I want your 130000, but I want to die more! The other side is the kidnapper. What''s the use of us going up? Don''t be cleaned up by others. We''ll wait for the police to come, and then we''ll rescue your friend with them. " Niuniu was anxious, but she couldn''t help it. Finally arrived at the dock, the kidnappers pulled Fu Jing''an, who was covered with black gauze and tied up firmly, toward the boat docked on the shore. Seeing that they are going to take Fu Jing''an away, Niu Niu quickly pushes the door open to chase her. The driver''s uncle quickly stopped her¡° Little girl, I advise you not to die! "¡° You let go, I''ll be fine! " Niu Niu struggles. But the driver uncle''s strength is very big, she can''t shake off. Niuniu had to bite the back of his hand. The driver''s uncle felt pain and let go: "I really don''t know what kind of girl! I advise you with good intentions, but you treat me like this! " Niu Niu runs forward desperately with guilt. On the other side. Fu Jing''an was thrown onto the boat, and the gauze on his head was also taken off. He saw Zhou Wenda standing in front of him and said, "it''s really you. It seems that Mr. Mu wants my life."¡° Sir, I don''t want your life, just let you never go back to a city. " Zhou Wenda said, "Fu Jing''an, you know what you''ve done yourself. Mr. Qing Huan''s face will save you a dog''s life. Take care of yourself. If you dare to go back to city a, it''s not as easy as sending you away. " Chapter 2038 "Qinghuan likes to know me. If you stop her from being with me, she will hate you!" Fu Jing''an deliberately stimulated him. Zhou Wenda saw that he was unrepentant and kicked him twice: "if you didn''t deliberately bewitch miss, how could she like you?" "Oh... How do you know that I have bewitched Qinghuan? Did you see it with your own eyes? When you Mu''s family broke up Qiao Zheng and Qinghuan, now you break up me and her again... You pretend to be generous and don''t care about Qinghuan''s family background, but they are all fake! You hypocrites are more hypocritical than anyone else! Qinghuan, if you know what you have done, you will definitely draw a clear line with Mu family! You wait! " Fu Jing''an''s constant provocation completely angered Zhou wenda. With anger on his face, Zhou Wenda began to punch and kick him. Fu Jing''an fell to the ground and did not forget to insult Zhou Wenda: "you are a dog of Mu family. You do not love Qinghuan at all! Every one of you makes me sick! " Again and again Zhou Wenda is working harder and harder. When Fu Jing''an was speechless, Zhou Wenda ordered the people under his command to close his mouth. Turn around to leave, but saw the girl in a hurry. Zhou Wenda''s face was flustered and stopped Niu Niu and said, "Miss, this is not the place you should come to." "Get out of the way." Niu Niu''s voice is a serious command. Zhou Wenda did not move, "Miss, please go back." "I told you to get out of the way! Uncle Zhou, you have taken care of me since childhood. I respect you as my elder. Don''t let each other look too ugly. " Niu Niu stares at him sharply. Zhou Wenda knew that she was angry, but he received the order, never let Niuniu get closer to Fu Jingan: "Miss, I''m sorry, I can''t get out of the way." "Good, good..." Niu, holding back her anger, shaking her hands, took out her mobile phone and dialed mu Luochen''s mobile phone number. Mu Luochen received Niu Niu''s phone call. She had a bad feeling in her heart. After hesitating for a few seconds, she still answered the phone: "Hello, what''s the matter with Qinghuan?" "Dad, let uncle Zhou let Fu Jing''an go. Let''s have a good face-to-face talk about anything." Niu Niu, get to the point. When mu Luochen heard this, he knew that his conjecture had come true. He''s no longer hiding, "I can''t let him go. Qinghuan, Fu Jingan is not what you think. " "What was he like? What specific things have you done to hurt me so much? " Niu Niu asked, "Dad, if you want me to believe you, you have to come up with some evidence, right? You said that Fu Jing''an was sorry for me, not a good man. OK, I can believe it. If you tell me what he did wrong Every time he asked Fu Jingan what he had done, his father and his family kept silent. She really didn''t understand why she didn''t tell herself. Now, all the truth that she knows is what Fu Jing''an told her Who should she believe? Niuniu is waiting for her father''s answer. But on the other side of the phone, mu Luochen was quiet for a long time, and still said perfunctorily: "Qinghuan, those are things that hurt you, I don''t want you to know, sad." Niuniu said, "Dad, I have the right to know the truth! Even if it hurts me, I am willing to accept it! The memory of the past is also a part of my life. Please tell me Mu Luochen He can''t say. Once it is said, Fu Jing''an is not the only one involved. "Qinghuan, you believe me, I will never hurt you." Mu Luochen''s words let Niuniu down again. She lowered her eyes and opened the last fig leaf: "Dad, I ask you, have I ever had a baby. Are you afraid that she will affect my future and give it to someone else? " "Who told you that? Is it Fu Jingan? This son of a bitch, son of a bitch! I knew he was close to you. He didn''t feel good at all! " Mu Luochen was furious. Niuniu knew the truth from his attitude. It''s true that the child is her, and her appearance can''t deceive people. And it was the father who sent the child away. Niuniu''s eyes were sour and said bitterly: "Dad, I know you are for my good, but have you asked me what I mean? The child was born ten months after I was pregnant. Even if I want to give it away, it should be approved by me, right? How can you be a good advocate? " "I..." Mu Luochen wants to cut Fu Jing''an into pieces at the moment. He finally arranges everything, but he secretly tells Qinghuan everything! I should have killed him as soon as I knew that this boy''s heart was so vicious! But now it''s too late to mention these. Mu Luochen coaxes Niuniu and says, "Qinghuan, listen to me... Go home first, let''s face to face and talk about it again." "Dad, you put Fu Jing first." Niu Niu insists. Of course, mu Luochen would not let Fu Jingan go. He would kill Fu Jingan! "Or not? Since you don''t want to, I have nothing to say to you. " Niuniu hung up. Mu Luochen opened his mouth, what to say, but the busy tone from the phone blocked the rest of his words. Mu Luochen rushed back, but Niuniu didn''t answer. He thought, Niuniu should be with Zhou Wenda, and then transferred his phone number. After Niu Niu hung up, she looked up at Zhou Wenda and said, "Uncle Zhou, you really don''t want to get out of the way?"¡° I won''t let him go without your orders. Miss Qinghuan, please calm down. Since the moment you entered Mu''s house, have you ever been wronged by your husband and wife? They treat you as their own daughter and take care of you in every way. Can''t the love of more than ten years compare with Fu Jingan? " Zhou Wenda persuades Niuniu. Niuniu said: "I know how good my parents are to me, but sometimes if they protect me too much, it will be hurt. Uncle Zhou, please release people. " Zhou Wenda wanted to say no. But this words haven''t come out yet, see Niu Niu picked up a hairpin, aimed at own throat, "if Zhou Shu is not willing to let people go, I will die in front of you." Zhou Wenda''s face became very ugly: "Miss Qinghuan, do you really want to hurt yourself for him?"¡° Please let someone go Niu Niu, repeat that. She wanted to save Fu Jing''an, not how much she liked him or how much he saved herself, just to find out what her family had hidden from her. She didn''t want to be a fool and spend the rest of her life in a muddle. After coming back from the imperial capital, there was a voice in my mind, telling her that there was something important to remember. She must remember. Zhou Wenda''s mobile phone vibrated. He took out his cell phone and saw that it was mu Luochen calling. He got through quickly¡° Sir, the young lady forced me to let Fu Jing''an go. " Zhou Wenda truthfully reported the situation. Chapter 2039 Mu Luochen couldn''t say anything angry. After a while, he said, "since she is going to die, let her die! Before she died, throw Fu Jing''an into the sea first! " This snake heart boy, absolutely can''t stay in Qinghuan side! Mu Luochen made up his mind to kill Fu Jingan. Zhou Wenda got the order and didn''t dare to disobey it. He said to the people around him, "throw him down."¡° Yes Two bodyguards carried Fu Jing''an to the edge of the boat. Niu Niu never thought that her father was so cruel that she would rather hurt her than bury the truth. But the more secretive they were, the more she wanted to know the truth. Poop! Fu Jing''an was thrown into the sea, splashing! His hands and feet were bound and he couldn''t swim in the sea. A lot of sea water, constantly pouring into the nose, suffered to the extreme. But Fu Jing''an''s heart didn''t feel afraid at all. Because he understands Qinghuan''s temperament. Maybe she won''t fight against her family, but she will save him. In particular, mu Luochen obviously kept her secret, her curiosity attack, will want to know, what happened. Niuniu pulls two security guards and shouts: "you save him! This is murder! Are you not afraid of being investigated by the police? " The bodyguards did not move, as if they were stone statues, without any expression. Zhou Wenda said, "Miss Qinghuan, I''ll send someone to take you back." Niu Niu angrily pushed him away, "you go! Stay away from me This moment - she felt that the people she once knew were so terrible. In front of her face, to kill Fu Jing''an, and paid the action. What did Fu Jing''an do to hurt nature and reason in order to get such punishment? Niu Niu stares at Zhou Wenda with red eyes for a moment. Then he made up his mind, went over the side of the boat and jumped into the sea. Seeing this, Zhou Wenda''s face changed rapidly. The bodyguards did not expect that in order to save Fu Jing''an, she jumped into the sea¡° What are you doing? Miss Qinghuan is in poor health in such cold water. If anything goes wrong, you''ll all be punished! " Zhou Wenda woke up a group of bodyguards and jumped into the sea Twenty minutes later, Niu Niu and Fu Jing''an were dragged ashore by Zhou Wenda and his party. Niu Niu sees Fu Jing''an who has no breath. She unties the rope on him and presses her chest. Once... Twice... Three... After pressing for a long time, Fu Jing''an tilted his head and spat out the sea water. Niu Niu falls on the ground powerlessly, gasps. If Fu Jing''an died, she would feel that she had hurt him and felt guilty all her life. Zhou Wenda took the clothes from the bodyguard and put them on Niu Niu. He said helplessly, "Miss Qinghuan, it''s windy here. Let''s go back first."¡° Take him to the hospital and I''ll go back with you. " Niu Niu''s attitude is firm, "or, you tell me, what is my lost memory. What has Fu Jing''an done to make you and my father so afraid of him? " Without mu Luochen''s permission, Zhou Wenda naturally refused to tell her. After a short stalemate, Zhou Wenda found two people and carried Fu Jingan back to the car to drive in the direction of the hospital. To the hospital, Niuniu refused to go, and kept Fu Jing''an. She was afraid of her father, so she started again on Fu Jing''an. We can only wait for him to wake up and ask what happened. Zhou Wenda informed mu Luochen. Mu Luochen arrived at the hospital late at night. Chapter 2040 Mu Luochen pushed open the door of the ward and saw Niu Niu huddled in the sofa. Her sword eyebrows could not help tightening: "Qinghuan, come home with me." Niuniu heard the familiar voice, her figure moved slightly, but she didn''t go to her father. Instead, she asked in a low voice, "Dad, what are you hiding from me? Why send the baby away? Just... Because she''s an illegitimate child? Have you asked me what I mean? " Everyone in the family was so strange that they kept a secret of her lost memory. She really... Really... Really wants to know what happened. Mu Luochen said: "you come home with me first, I''ll tell you." "But I want to know now." Niu Niu clenched the palm of her hand, and her attitude was as firm as a rock. Muluochen was silent. Neither father nor daughter spoke, forming a silent confrontation. Finally¡ª¡ª Niu Niu''s shoulders drooped down and her eyes were red. "Dad, I know you''re good for me. But I am an independent person and have the right to know the truth. If you don''t want to make it clear to me, don''t force me to go back. " "Qinghuan, do you really want to make such a fuss? For Fu Jingan? " Mu Luochen''s dark eyes are filled with disappointment. "Dad, don''t you understand? Not for Jing''an, I just want to know the truth! " Niuniu said word by word: "there is a voice in my mind telling me that I must find someone. Fu Jing''an told me that he was the man I was looking for. But my intuition tells me, it''s not like this... If it''s really him, you won''t throw him into the sea. " Before today''s event, Niu Niu has 90% confidence in Fu Jing''an''s words. Because, can''t find any flaw. After Zhou Wenda left Fu Jing''an in the sea, Niu Niu began to doubt his statement. Fu Jing''an''s story is that he can''t guarantee the safety of her and Shuyao. As a result, she had a car accident and lost her memory, and her body became worse than before. Therefore, mu Luochen hated and hated him, and forced them to break up while she lost his memory. But if it is true, as Fu Jing''an said, it is impossible for his father to send someone to kill him. It''s not necessary. How could a father hurt her beloved when he loved her, loved her and cared for her? Even if you don''t want them to be together, you will never do anything. The only explanation that can make his father attack Fu Jing''an is that Fu Jing''an is lying. In order to force Fu Jing''an to leave, his father has to use such means. Niu Niu knows clearly in her heart which is right and which is wrong, but she still refuses to follow mu Luochen. That''s because she is more curious about her memory of the past. Who, or what, did father hide so much? If he obediently followed his father back, he would not tell her the truth. Maybe as before, with some false words, continue to fool her. Maybe... Keep quiet Niu Niu didn''t move. She just took her eyes and looked at mu Luochen quietly. Mu Luochen''s heart was throbbing. Before, he decided to hide it, so he was worried that Qinghuan would think of Qiao Zheng. Some time ago, she occasionally mentioned everything about Qiao Zheng, he would be frightened. But no matter how to cover up the truth, she still gradually remembered Qiao Zheng. Qiao Zheng... Qiao Zheng This man is really Qinghuan''s love disaster. How can he walk past this barrier. Mu Luochen''s heart was full of twists and turns, and finally whispered: "Qinghuan, you will be hurt if you know what happened in the past. As for that child... I just don''t want her to delay your future and send her to someone else''s home for the time being. If you want to take her back, I have no objection, but you need to grow up to do it. " "Dad, I''m not afraid of getting hurt. I''ve grown up and can take everything. " Niu Niu retorts. "No way." Mu Luochen cut off the railway, "well, I don''t want to talk about it any more. You come home with me "I don''t know!" Niu Niu retorts loudly. Mu Luochen was a little annoyed, "you child, why are you so disobedient? I told you that Fu Jing''an is a dangerous person. Don''t get close to him! Do you have to fight me for the sake of the past "As long as you don''t tell the truth one day, I will stay with him one day. I want to be his girlfriend and marry him Niuniu bet on airway. "Good... Good..." Mu Luochen was so angry that he couldn''t say anything. After a long time, he said, "if you don''t do this, I won''t stop you. You go with him! Don''t have any more contact with Mu family! I''ll see what you end up with! " After that, mu Luochen slammed out the door. The deafening sound made Niuniu''s heart tremble. The next moment, she hugged her knee and cried. Fu Jing''an, lying on the bed, slowly opened her eyes where she couldn''t see. Her face was cold and gloomy. I didn''t expect that Niu Niu was so clever to see through his words. Fortunately, mu Luochen is still afraid of Qiao Zheng and doesn''t tell Niu Niu the truth. Otherwise, I really have nothing to do Mu Luochen sat in the car and said to Zhou Wenda: "show me Fu Jingan and Qinghuan. If he dares to do something to hurt Qinghuan, don''t hesitate to kill him immediately! "¡° Yes Zhou Wenda nodded. The window closed slowly, and muluochen ordered the driver to drive. It didn''t take long for the car to drive out of people''s sight Niu Niu is stubborn and refuses to go back to Mu''s old house, guarding Fu Jing''an step by step. One day and one night... Fu Jing''an finally wakes up. He looks at the haggard girl and says with "regret" that "I''m sorry, Qinghuan. I lied to you."¡° What lie did you say? " Niu Niu asked¡° I''ll tell you, the person you''re waiting for is me. Actually, it''s not. It''s another person. " Fu Jingan lowered his eyes and said, "before you lost your memory, you helped me a lot. We are best friends. I know you like a boy and have a good relationship with him. Unfortunately... After your accident, your father took you away. I want to remind you of everything before, and I''m afraid your father will be angry when he knows. So I think of a compromise - make you think that I''m the boy you like. When the time is ripe, I''ll take you to him. Just, did not expect your father to see through my plan ahead of time, and ruthlessly want to kill me, to kill¡° Who is that man? " Niu Niu bit her lower lip, and her heart beat wildly¡° Qiao Zheng. He is Qiao Zheng. " Fu Jing''an said these two words word by word. Niuniu in an instant, her mind seemed to have been struck by lightning, numb and unconscious. Qiao Zheng. Originally, the boy I like is Qiao Zheng? Chapter 2041 Niu Niu was stunned there for a long time. Finally, she sat down on the chair, and her strength was drained in an instant. Qiao Zheng Every time I recite the name silently, my head is as if there are thousands of silver needles stabbing her. But she masochistic, over and over again shouting the name, want to evoke more about his memory. Fu Jing''an saw that she was in a trance. The corners of her mouth pressed down slightly. She was very unhappy. Sure enough, no matter before or after amnesia, she had such a strong reaction to that damned Qiao Zheng. But it doesn''t matter. Sooner or later, she will completely forget Qiao Zheng. Fu Jing''an''s eyes flashed a fierce. ¡­¡­ Niuniu calls Fang Lerong and asks her to come to the hospital to help take care of Fu Jingan. Fang Lerong is naturally very happy, but he is afraid that Fu Jing''an will not agree. He hesitates to say that he is Mu''s servant and does not dare to take care of Fu Jing''an without the permission of Mu Luochen and ye Jianxi. Niuniu comforted her: "it''s OK. If my parents blame you, they say I asked you to come. They won''t do anything to you. " Fang Lerong heard this, no longer refuse, gladly came to the hospital to take care of Fu Jingan. Niuniu left the hospital after she was properly placed. Fu Jing''an knows that Niu Niu must have gone to investigate Qiao Zheng''s affairs. Leaving Fang Lerong behind is just that she doesn''t want to let her down. He once saved her life, and her father almost killed him, which makes her feel guilty. Seeing that Fu Jing''an''s face was not good, Fang Lerong said nervously, "it''s miss who strongly asked me to take care of you. I can''t refuse her. As you know, I''m just an ordinary servant in my family... " "Don''t explain to me, I understand." Fu Jingan said, "besides, you can come and take care of me. Now the whole Mu family is staring at me. It''s not convenient for me to move. You go and give me a message. The sooner the better "Well." Fang Lerong didn''t know what the hell Fu Jing''an was up to. But as long as it''s what he''s asking for She will obey unconditionally. ¡­¡­ Niuniu went home and locked herself in her bedroom all day, thinking about Qiao Zheng. However, the brain is empty, and even the pictures that I would think of before do not have Qiao Zheng''s face. What does he look like? Is the baby he gave birth to with her? Where is he now? Why don''t he come to find himself? Too many questions tormented her. Niu Niu beat her head in pain and wanted to think of more things. Just then the servant came into the room with the fruit tray. Seeing this scene, he quickly stepped forward to stop: "Miss, what are you doing? Don''t hurt yourself Niu Niu suddenly raised her head and looked at the servant: "do you know Qiao Zheng? What does he look like? Should he have come to see my parents? " When the servant heard the word "Qiao Zheng", his face changed greatly, as if he had met a fierce beast: "I haven''t heard of it, miss. Are you sick? I''ll get you a doctor. " After that, the servant wants to take out his hand and report to Ye Jianxi. But Niuniu grabbed her and said, "don''t go! I''m not sick! I just want to know about Qiao Zheng. Why are you all hiding it from me? Is he dead? " Bean tears down the cheek, keep falling. Niuniu is almost tormented and crazy. The servant said in embarrassment, "Miss, I really don''t know. Please don''t embarrass me. I''m just a servant. I don''t know anything Mu Luochen gave a command to the whole Mu family. Anyone who dares to mention half a word about Qiao Zheng in front of her will come to a miserable end. Even if they are dead, they dare not say it. Niuniu saw that she couldn''t get a word out of the servant''s mouth, so she let her go and ran to the door. "Where are you going, miss?" The servant was afraid that something might happen to her, and hurriedly followed. ¡­¡­ Niu Niu ran to the yard where ye Jianxi was, grabbed a servant and asked, "where''s my mother?" "My wife is supervising the two ladies to play the piano..." The servant''s voice did not fall, Niu Niu''s figure had disappeared in front of her eyes. Piano room¡ª¡ª Ye Jianxi held Jingjing''s hand and said, "it''s not right. The tone should be higher. How many times have I told you that every time it goes in the left ear and out the right ear... " "Sister Qinghuan!" Jingjing doesn''t like playing the piano. She''s impatient now. Seeing Niu Niu running in, she jumped off the stool with great joy. Ye Jianxi sighed helplessly. This wench, really was raised by them wild, not obedient at all. How can I find a boyfriend when I grow up in the future. "Sister Qinghuan, please play with us." Jingjing eagerly reaches out her hand to hold Niuniu. Niuniu touched her head and said, "Jingjing, Zhenzhen, you go out to play. I have something important to tell mom." She looks very serious. Jingjing no matter how young, also know how to look at people''s face, slightly pouted under the mouth, and Zhenzhen hand in hand, left the room¡° What''s the matter? " Ye Jianxi asked with concern. Mu Luochen is afraid that he is worried about Qinghuan. He doesn''t tell her about Fu Jingan, let alone that Niuniu has quarreled with him. Only way, Niu Niu went to Rong''s house. Therefore, ye Jianxi is not surprised¡° Mom, where is Qiao Zheng now? " Niuniu went straight in. When ye Jianxi heard the name, his gentle expression turned into uneasiness: "well, why do you ask a stranger? Qinghuan, you''re just in time. Haven''t you practiced piano for a long time? Come on, sit down and play me a song Ye Jianxi pressed her shoulder and pressed her on the chair, trying to whitewash the matter. But Niu Niu is determined to find Qiao Zheng. How can she be easily fooled? She clasped Ye Jianxi''s hand, turned her head, looked at her mother with red eyes, and said, "Mom, don''t hide me any more, I know everything." Ye Jianxi''s smile broke down again. I want to talk to Niu Niu, but I don''t know how to speak. Finally, he whispered, "Qinghuan, can we stop talking about this man? You''ll be better off without him. Don''t embarrass yourself any more. "¡° Mom, I just want to know where he is, you tell me. I just want an answer. " Niu Niu choked. When ye Jianxi thought of being in the imperial capital, he accompanied Niu Niu in front of the hospital bed and looked at her as if she was in a muddle and almost died. He couldn''t help feeling heartbroken. I''m a silly daughter. I''m good everywhere. It''s a dead eye. I have forgotten Qiao Zheng. Why should I remember? Returning to Qiao Zheng, he will end up the same as before... Ye Jianxi shook his head and said: "I don''t know... Since you were injured, he has disappeared. We can''t find him anywhere. Qinghuan, forget him. He doesn''t love you so much. " Chapter 2042 Ye Jianxi absolutely doesn''t want Niu Niu to have anything to do with Qiao Zheng. So I would rather lie than tell her the truth. Niu Niu''s bright eyes, gradually become gray. She looked at her mother and kept murmuring, "is it really missing? Is there any accident that you didn''t come to me? " If I didn''t love him deeply, how could I even give birth to my daughter? How could he have the heart to leave their mother and daughter behind? Deep in her heart came bursts of pain. Niuniu seemed to be pulled into the abyss by an invisible hand Ye Jianxi held the palm of his hand and said, "of course it''s missing. If there is an accident, will we not get any information? Qinghuan, don''t be silly again. You are still young and can start again. Dad and mom will accompany you and walk out of the shadow together. " She stepped forward, trying to hold Niu Niu''s arm. But before I met Niu, the man in front of me suddenly fell to the ground. Ye Jianxi was shocked, "Qinghuan!" The servant, who was guarding by her side, rushed forward to help Niu Niu. ¡­¡­ In the bedroom¡ª¡ª A strong smell of medicine constantly stimulates people''s nerves. Ye Jianxi sits beside the bed, anxiously looking at the sleepy girl, deeply remorseful. I should have known that Niu Niu would have been hit so hard that she shouldn''t have said those words. She wants to ask about Qiao Zheng and tell her that it''s ok if she doesn''t have this person? Why talk more? If Niu Niu has a weakness, what can she do? When ye Jianxi thought of this, the mist in his eyes accumulated more and more. The doctor carefully diagnosed Niuniu, twisted her eyebrows, looked at Ye Jianxi and said, "Miss Qinghuan''s heart beats very fast, it seems that she has been greatly stimulated. Now the activity of the brain is also very high, but the congestion has not spread. I don''t think her condition is very good. I''d better send her to the hospital for treatment first. " Ye Jianxi seized the doctor''s hand and said, "please help Qinghuan. She is my lifeblood. No matter how much you pay, please cure her." When the doctor heard this, he did not dare to answer. I told the Mu family before that Niuniu''s condition is very dangerous. If you keep it well, maybe you can get rid of the congestion in the cranial cavity when the time is right. Maybe Niuniu can return to normal. But the premise is that we can take good care of Just a few months after he was discharged from the hospital, he got some congestion in the cranial cavity. Whether we can survive or not is a question. How is it possible to guarantee 100% treatment? Under the arrangement of the doctor, the people of Mu''s family carried Niuniu to the ambulance. Ye Jianxi followed him. I got to the hospital¡ª¡ª The doctor had a detailed examination of Niu Niu''s brain. As a result, it was almost what the doctor expected. Her condition seems to be worse, about a third of the congestion, scattered in the brain, along the blood vessels around the brain nerve. And the rest of the congestion will be injured parts, blocked more strictly. If the congestion is dispersed, it is good to say that surgery can be carried out directly to repair the cranial nerves. The problem is that now half of them are blocked and half of them are scattered. If during the operation, you accidentally bump into the nerve in the blocked part, causing massive bleeding. I''m afraid Niuniu will die on the spot The doctor placed Niuniu in the ward and discussed with other experts in the hospital what to do. Ye Jianxi guards Niu Niu, crying into tears. Why do you do this to her? She just wants her children to live well and grow up. Why is it so difficult When mu Luochen got the news, it was already evening. He rushed to the hospital, heard of Qinghuan''s condition, not a breath. How can Niuniu know Qiao Zheng? If she had not heard Qiao Zheng''s name, no matter how angry she was, she would not have been angry. It must be Fu Jing''an, that bastard! Mu Luochen turns around with a gloomy face and goes out of the ward to find Fu Jingan. ¡­¡­ In the ward¡ª¡ª When Fang Lerong came back, Fu Jing''an asked, "what''s going on?" "It''s done." Fang Lerong said, "but..." "But what?" Fu Jing''an''s keen question. Fang Lerong doesn''t know whether to tell Fu Jing''an about Niu Niu''s illness. Now he is not in good health. If he knew this, he would go to Niuniu. Fang Lerong doesn''t like it. Fu Jingan spoils his body, especially for an Qinghuan. "No, nothing. I''m just a little worried about you. Get better soon. Uncle Fu called me today to ask where you are. He can''t find you. He''s in a hurry. " Fang Lerong tried to muddle things over. But Fu Jing''an was as shrewd as a sly and fierce jackal. How could she not see her guilty heart¡° What happened? If you don''t tell me, can you afford to delay our business and involve us both? " Fu Jing''an even said with fear¡° No, it''s not important. " Fang Lerong is also afraid¡° Come on Fu Jing''an urged. Fang Lerong bit her lower lip and said, "it''s just... An Qinghuan seems to have a big fight with his wife. Excited, she faints. When I went home to get something, I heard other servants talking about it¡° Why didn''t you say that earlier? " Fu Jing''an jumped out of bed excitedly and wanted to go out. Fang Lerong stopped him, "your injury is not good, where can you go? The people of Mu family won''t let you see her! "¡° I''m not going to see Qinghuan! " Fu Jing''an pressed his anger and fear and said, "Mu Luochen loves his daughter so much. Now an Qinghuan is ill, how can he spare me?"¡° But... An Qinghuan faints, and it has nothing to do with you. How can he blame you? " Fang Lerong was puzzled. Fu Jing''an is too lazy to talk to her. Qinghuan fainted and even got sick. He knew better than anyone who had anything to do with him. If you don''t run now, I''m afraid mu Luochen will come and break his bones one by one! Fu Jing''an opens the door of the ward and wants to go out. As a result, the Mujia bodyguard waiting at the door stopped him. Fu had to return to the room. Looking around, I found that it was only a four story building, and there was an air conditioner box outside the window. Without hesitation, he opened the window and turned it out. Fang Lerong thought he couldn''t think of it, so he hugged him quickly, "what are you doing? Hurry down¡° You let go Fu Jing''an broke her fingers¡° I don''t know Fang Lerong grabs him and refuses to let go. While they were arguing, the door of the ward was suddenly kicked open from the outside. They happened to turn around and see mu Luochen, who was full of evil spirit, storming through the door¡° Fu Jingan Mu Luochen bit his teeth and called word by word. Fang Lerong''s body trembles and unconsciously releases Fu Jingan. Fu Jing''an jumped to the air conditioner cabinet in a hurry. As a result, he slipped and leaned back involuntarily. Chapter 2043 Dong! He bumped his head on the air conditioner box and began to fall down again. After touching five or six air-conditioner cases, he hit a big tree. Finally, with the sound of Duang, he hit the grass hard. Fang Lerong''s face turned white, and she couldn''t care what she was doing in front of Mu Luochen. She rushed out of the door to find Fu Jing''an. Mu Luochen sneered and ordered Zhou Wenda: "catch him back, die, cremate him and throw him into the sea. Live, bring it back to me, and torture it well. " "Yes, sir." ¡­¡­ Fang Lerong finds Zhou wenda. There is a big wound on his forehead, and the blood keeps flowing out. "Jing''an, Jing''an, are you ok? Wake up and look at me Fang Lerong kept sobbing. Fu Jing''an did not respond. Zhou Wenda rushed over, did not pay attention to Fang Lerong, only said to the two bodyguards: "bring him here." The bodyguard stepped forward and forced Fu Jing''an out of Fang Lerong''s arms. Fang Lerong, crazy, rushed up and asked, "what are you doing? Where are you going to take him? " "Don''t meddle in things you shouldn''t care about." Zhou Wenda stares at Fang Lerong coldly, warning. Fang Lerong finally pulled back a trace of reason, wiped her tears and said, "Miss ordered me to take good care of Fu Jingan. How can I tell the young lady that you have taken him away? " "Your salary is paid by your husband and wife. You should know who to listen to." Zhou Wenda said, "look at Miss''s face, I''ll spare you this time. Next time, I''ll drive you out of Mu''s house carefully." After that, he took people and dragged Fu Jingan away. Fang Lerong stood in the same place, shaking. Send fourth floor fall down, not to mention mu Luochen didn''t want to let Fu Jingan live. She has to find a way to save Fu Jingan! Who can save Fu Jing''an? An Qinghuan''s face flashed in his mind, and Fang Lerong started running. ¡­¡­ Zhou Wenda probed Fu Jing''an''s nose. He only felt that his breath was like a thread. He recruited a doctor to look at Fu Jing''an. After seeing him, he said that his brain was injured and his spine was broken. If he didn''t get good treatment, he would spend the rest of his life in a wheelchair. Zhou Wenda reported the details to Mu Luochen. Mu Luochen sneered and said, "take it for yourself and throw it to me in the mountains." The wolf tore him up. If he is lucky and saved, he will not be able to stand up for the rest of his life. Mu Luochen didn''t kill Fu Jingan directly. He didn''t want his hands to be stained with his dirty blood. In the future, it''s not easy for Niu Niu to ask. The best way to deal with it is to let him live and die on his own. Without saying a word, Zhou Wenda obeyed mu Luochen''s command. ¡­¡­ Fang Lerong goes to find an Qinghuan, but an Qinghuan, who is sleeping, is in such a bad situation that he can''t wake up, let alone marry Fu Jingan to save her. Fang Lerong lingered outside the door for a long time. When ye Jianxi came out, he saw her. His eyes stopped. He stared at Fang Lerong and asked, "are you the one who has been transferred to Qinghuan to serve you?" "Yes, ma''am." Fang Lerong nodded in horror. Before, she felt that the people of Mu family had nothing to do with them, so she was a little afraid of them. Ye Jianxi said coldly, "you follow Qinghuan every day. Don''t you know that she is in private with Fu Jingan?" After thinking about it, they all feel that their daughter has something to do with Fu Jingan, which is not the matter of this day. But I sent so many people to watch Qinghuan, where can I give Fu Jingan a loophole? The only variable is the little maid Qinghuan asked for. Originally, ye Jianxi thought that Fang Lerong was about the same age as Qinghuan, and asking her to wait on him would make Qinghuan happy. Now things come out The more she thought about it, the more she felt that something was wrong. Is Fang Lerong secretly helping Qinghuan to hide the matter of meeting Fu Jingan? Fang Lerong heard Ye Jianxi''s question and shook his head desperately: "madam, I don''t have one." "You didn''t? You didn''t. why didn''t you report Qinghuan''s whereabouts to me? You didn''t. then why did Qinghuan ask you to serve Fu Jingan and you went? " Every time ye Jianxi asked, Fang Lerong could not help but retreat with a guilty heart. "You take my family''s salary, but you have an outsider. I have a jackal by my side "Madam, it''s all arranged by the young lady. I''m innocent... I want to report to my wife, but I dare not. Please, ma''am, spare me Fang Lerong''s psychological defense line completely collapsed and began to pour dirty water on Niu Niu. But she didn''t see it. When ye Jianxi heard her admit it, her face became very bad. It''s her¡° Do whatever Qinghuan asks you to do? Then I asked you to follow Qinghuan and keep strangers away from her. Why didn''t you hear that? " Ye Jianxi sneered, "eat what''s inside and out! I will never forgive you! Come on Two middle-aged maids came by. Ye Jianxi said, "take her back and deal with it according to family law. Besides, pack up her things and let her go! I don''t want to see her again in Mu''s house! "¡° Yes, ma''am Kong Wu''s powerful maid, one left and one right, holds Fang Lerong. Fang Lerong cried and said, "madam, let me go! I''ll never dare again Ye Jianxi doesn''t look at her. If I let her go, who let Qinghuan go? If it wasn''t for the maid, who didn''t listen to her own words and let Niu Niu and Fu Jing''an get along in private, things wouldn''t have come to this. She will never forgive the maid! Gradually... Fang Lerong''s cry is far away... Late at night. Fang Lerong, who is covered with blood, is taken with her luggage and thrown out of the Mu family. Creak! The door of Mu''s old house is closed, and Fang Lerong slowly stands up with his torn legs and looks at the closed door of Mu''s house. His eyes are full of hatred. These powerful people are all blood eaters! What''s wrong with yourself? It''s their daughter who seduces Fu Jingan again and again! The people of Mu family can''t control their daughter, they will only blame others! She cursed everyone in Mu family for not getting happiness! Fang Lerong spits hard, picks up his luggage, turns around and leaves Mu''s house At the same time - deep in the mountains and dense jungle, Fu Jing''an slowly opened his eyes. It was dark around him. There was a sharp pain on his forehead. He could not help stroking his forehead. It hurts. The memory before the coma, like the tide rolling. Fu Jing''an remembers what happened before, but he is not familiar with his situation at all. Where is this? Just thinking about this, Fu Jing''an heard the wolf howling from the distance, and his body beat a spirit, trying to escape. But the lower part of the body did not move, as if dead, paralyzed in place. Chapter 2044 What''s the matter with you? Fu Jingan beat his legs in disbelief, but he still didn''t feel it, as if he was beating others. Fu Jing''an had an idea in his heart, and he clenched his fist in some collapse: "no, I won''t be disabled. It must be a dream. No, maybe it''s because I''ve been sitting too long and I''m numb... " He comforted himself. Can wait and wait, wolf howl sound gradually close, the body also did not improve the sign. Fu Jing''an nervously increased his strength, pinching and beating his lower body. However¡ª¡ª In the end, he was disappointed. It doesn''t work at all. His legs, really unconscious. And after the lumbar fossa, every move, it came to the heart of the pain. Fu Jingan is so clever that he can easily expose the lies that deceive him. He is deeply aware of I''m paralyzed. Maybe something happened to my spine when I fell from a building. Fu Jing''an forced himself to calm down and look around. By the faint moonlight, he found that he could not tell where he was in the dense jungle. He checked his body again, except that there was something wrong with his spine, the wound on his forehead, and the blood on the wound had solidified. You can''t stay here any longer, or the wolf will follow the smell of blood. Ignoring the pain, Fu Jing''an began to climb forward with both hands. Every time he moved a certain distance, he was sweating, and even had the idea of giving up. Why continue to struggle? Anyway, Qinghuan doesn''t love him. When he goes back, he will continue to struggle. But this idea is fleeting He bit his teeth again and continued to climb. I don''t know. After climbing for a long time, the wolf howled far away. Fu Jing''an lay on the ground and gasped. The pain in the back of his waist made him feel very sad. He fainted several times and woke up with severe pain. Fu Jing''an lay on the ground and wrote down Niu Niu''s name in a stroke. ¡ª¡ªAn Qinghuan. For the first time in his life, he liked someone and had to get her. Otherwise, if you go to hell, you will not be able to calm down your resentment. He must go back to see her alive With this firm mind, Fu Jing''an closed his eyes, waited for the dawn, and continued to climb forward. The fog was thick in the mountains. Fu Jing''an had too much blood and his body temperature began to slow down. He pulled some grass from around, covered himself, and curled up, trying to raise his temperature. But the effect is too meagre. Fu Jing''an shivered with cold. I don''t know how long after that, his lips turned white and his eyes turned black. When he was about to fall into sleep, two tiny footsteps came slowly from the distance. At first, Fu Jing''an thought it was his own illusion, but he bit the root of his tongue, and the pain awakened his consciousness. The sound of footsteps, still did not disappear, but more and more close. Fu Jing''an opened his mouth and said, "come on! Help The hoarse voice is extremely low, even in the quiet night, it is almost inaudible. In order to be rescued, Fu Jing''an took a stone and hit it on his back. The pain of the tide hit him. Finally, he had some strength, raised his voice and tried his best to shout: "come on! Come on Next second¡ª¡ª The sound of footsteps quickly approached him. About two minutes later, an old man and a young man stood in front of him with a flashlight. The old man said with a strong northwest Dialect: "how can there be a living man in this deep mountain! It''s not zongzi, is it "Sir, it seems that he is still alive!" The girl pointed to Fu Jing''an and said, "let''s save him." "Don''t go there. You''ll be in the mountains in the middle of the night. Who knows if it''s a human or a ghost. Let''s mind our own business, let''s go. " The old man pulled the girl and wanted to leave. Fu Jing''an, who was willing to let go of the last chance to live, said: "help me, I was hurt by bad people and lost in the mountains. As long as you save me, I promise, I will give you a lot of money! Thank you for your help "Sir, he has a lot of money! Let''s get the money so that some of the dolls in the village can go to school. " "Shut up! Do you believe in empty words? Yao Mei, you are such a fool "I''m not stupid." The old man stared at Fu Jing''an, his eyes full of struggles. He didn''t want to make trouble, especially for people who obviously had enemies. But there is only one living person To leave him here is to send him to death. I have a hard conscience. "Sir, let''s save him. It''s evening now. Those people should have left long ago. There are many wolves in the deep mountains. Let''s leave a few bones behind. Those people will come tomorrow, and they must think that he was bitten by the wolf. " Obviously, the girl guessed through grandfather''s mind and began to come up with ideas. Hearing this, the old man was a little relieved. He went to Fu Jing''an and asked, "who is your enemy?"¡° A few little gangsters, they molested my sister, I want to teach them. But I didn''t expect that they would beat me to be disabled and throw me into this deep mountain. " Fu Jing''an can see that the old people are timid and don''t say a word about their family. The old man used a flashlight and pointed it at Fu Jing''an''s face. He didn''t see any clue. At last, he said to his granddaughter, "Yao Mei, you can find some vines and weave them into a trawl. You''ll pull him home later."¡° Ah, sir, I''ll go right away! " The girl happily lights, to pull the cane. The old man stayed with Fu Jing''an, took off his coat and went into the dense jungle. Fu Jing''an saw that both of them had left, and his heart began to panic again. Didn''t they leave him behind? But after a while, the old man came back to him again and said, "I''m afraid that your enemy will come back to look for someone. I specially threw your clothes to some distant places."¡° Thank you, Grandpa Fu Jingan said gratefully¡° Don''t thank me. We''re trying to save you for your reward. I remember that you have nothing to do with us. When our enemies come to seek revenge, don''t involve us. " The old man warned. He and his granddaughter are hiding in this deep mountain, so they don''t want to have any entanglement with people outside. If it wasn''t for his granddaughter. He will not save Fu Jingan at all. Fu Jingan said, "I promise that you will never be involved." Fu Jing''an raised his hand and swore. The old man snorted and ignored him. After about ten minutes, the girl dragged the net bag woven by vines and turned back to them. An old man and a young man carried Fu Jing''an to the top and dragged him forward. The mountain road is rugged. Fu Jing''an''s wound was in the turbulence, as if suffering from torture, but... This young and old, no one has the strength, really can lift him up, can only continue to move forward. Chapter 2045 They live in a small village in the mountains. There are only 16 households here, and their houses are at the head of the village. When he got home, Fu Jing''an had fainted again. The girl looked at Fu Jing''an in a cold sweat and said, "grandfather, do you want to ask doctor Niu to see a doctor for him. I think he''s going to die. " "Go and invite it." After a pause, the old man told his granddaughter, "go to the chicken pen, catch an old hen and send it to their family. If you ask someone to come in the middle of the night, you''ll have to pay some hard work. " "Ah." The girl left soon. The old man stares at Fu Jing''an. After a moment, he looks for his objects. He always felt that the child was lying. Which little gangster can throw people into the mountains just because of a little conflict? I live in the mountains, but I know there is a society ruled by law outside. Murder and arson will soon be detected by the police. The old man searched for a long time, and finally found a case list in Fu Jing''an''s trouser pocket. It details Fu''s name, age and the hospital he lives in. He folded the list and put it in his pocket. He planned to go into the city in two days to inquire about Fu Jing''an. If it''s not good, send people away. He who saves money doesn''t get the reward. Instead, he makes a fuss. ¡­¡­ About an hour¡ª¡ª The girl invited doctor Niu from the village to come here. He carried a wooden medicine box and said, "Lao Huang, how can you be so polite to me? Who doesn''t know who in our village? " "You deserve it. Take it." Huang said. Dr. Niu put down the medicine box and began to check Fu Jing''an''s condition. Finally, he felt a protruding bone at his back. His face was a little delicate and said, "the child''s spine is broken. I''m afraid we don''t have the conditions to help him reset. We have to go to the City for treatment. As for other injuries, they are all minor injuries. I''ll just give him some medicine. " "If we don''t reset his spine, will he die?" "I don''t think so. However, missed the best treatment period, I''m afraid I''ll be paralyzed for life. " Doctor Niu said. "Then you can treat him." "Well." While taking out the medicine and helping Fu Jing''an with it, Dr. Niu nagged: "you two, you can''t care for yourself. You are still in charge of this man''s life and death. If you want me to see it, throw it back into the mountain before he wakes up. " "It''s a human life. How can we just lose it?" Said the girl discontentedly. When Dr. Niu heard this, he laughed kindly: "Yingying, you are just too kind. I can''t see anyone in the future. They are good to him. You''ll be cheated. Especially those people outside the mountain, most of them are cheaters. " Huang Yingying did not agree with grandfather Niu''s words, but did not refute. From small to large, people in the village told her that people outside are bad people, so don''t touch them. But what does it look like outside the mountain? She lived for 16 years, only in Niujia village and Banpo shop. Not once in the city. Grandfather said that the city and the countryside are almost the same, but there are more people. In the future, she will go to high school and can go outside. Huang Yingying hopes that he will be seventeen soon, so that he can go to the city to study. Doctor Niu helped Fu Jing''an deal with the trauma. He took some anesthetics to relieve the pain, handed them to Huang Yingying, and said, "well, when he wakes up, the pain is really bad. I''ll feed him again. I remember three times a day at most. It''s easy to get addicted "Well, I know." Huang Yingying nodded cleverly. Doctor Niu sorted out his medicine box and said, "OK, I''ll go back first. Have a good rest." Mr. Huang went out with Dr. Niu and gave him 50 yuan for the diagnosis. Huang Ying Ying lies in front of the hospital bed, looking at Fu Jing''an. He should be from the city. He''s wearing different clothes from them. I wish he could get better and take himself out. ¡­¡­ In the middle of the night, Fu Jing''an began to burn. The whole person was in a daze and kept calling a name. Huang Yingying got up and wrung out the towel to cool him down. Master Huang loves his granddaughter and tells her to leave Fu Jing''an alone, but where is Huang Yingying willing to listen? She guarded Fu Jing''an for three days and three nights. Finally, Fu Jing''an''s fever faded and he came to his senses. Seeing him open his eyes, Huang Yingying grinned with white teeth and said, "you wake up. How are you feeling? Hungry or not, I''ll cook some porridge for you. We have millet in our family to nourish our stomach. " Fu Jing''an asked weakly, "what''s the date now?" "Ah? What size is it? " Huang Yingying asked with wide eyes. "How long have I been in a coma?" Fu Jing''an asked another question. Huang Yingying raised three fingers and said, "three days." Three days? Fu Jing''an thought that he was going to die. During his coma, he even saw black and white impermanence. Shaking hands, trying to sit up. But just moved, Huang Yingying perceived his intention and pushed him back to bed¡° Your spine is broken. You can''t move freely. Otherwise, you will be disabled for life. "¡° Do you have a doctor here? Get me a doctor and I''ll pay you back. " Fu Jing''an didn''t want to be disabled, and he was determined not to allow himself to do so¡° Our village is far behind the city outside. A few days ago, I asked grandfather Niu to help you see a doctor, but grandfather Niu can''t cure you. You''d better contact your family and let them come and take you Huang Ying advised¡° Do you have a phone here? Niujia village doesn''t, but Banpo shop, which is five mountains away from here, has a fixed line telephone. " Niujia village is a small village, almost no one. Banpo shop is much better than Niujia village. She goes to school there. When I met Fu Jingan, my grandfather took her home. Generally, you can get home at 12 a.m., but it rained that day and the mountain road was not easy to walk. Then it was delayed for several hours. When Huang Yingying thought of this, he felt that Fu Jing''an''s life should not be abandoned. Fu Jingan said, "can you call someone for me?"¡° Yes, but it will take two days. I go home five days a month from boarding school. My grandfather won''t allow me to go back to school early. "¡° OK, I can wait. " Fu Jing''an''s heart is burning, but now the only hope is the little girl. He can''t annoy her. Huang Yingying asked, "do you want to eat? I can boil some anesthetics for you to stop the pain. "¡° No... I''m fine... "Only when he remembers the pain at the moment, he will always remember it. Don''t take it lightly. Huang Yingying was lying in front of the bed with two bright black eyes. He looked at him curiously and asked, "can you tell me something about the city? I''d like to know what''s in the city. Is it very different from our rural areas? " Chapter 2046 Fu Jing''an laughs, what kind of countryside is here? Most of them are poor mountains. His former family lived in the countryside. Although he was very poor, he was not poor enough. Look at this home, the most valuable should be the old TV set in the center. But this TV is almost a product of the last century. For the sake of his own safety, Fu Jing''an whispered about city A. For the first time, Huang Yingying heard about the magical things in books, such as skyscrapers, airplanes, subways... Her eyes were full of expectations. Fu Jing''an''s mouth was dry and his stomach began to murmur. Huang Yingying quickly brought him some food and hot water. Fu Jing''an drank some water, then took the big cake and chewed it slowly. Huang Yingying looked at the door and said, "can you take me out? I want to see the city. "¡° Are you really going out? Will your grandfather be angry? " Fu Jing''an wants to return to city a through Huang Yingying. My body was so badly hurt that I had to go to a big city to get treatment. He doesn''t want to be paralyzed in bed all his life. However, if he took away Huang Yingying without authorization, which made her grandfather angry and trapped in the gully, it would not be worth it¡° My grandfather... I will persuade him to let me go to the big city with you. "¡° Well, in return, you saved my life. When I get home, I''ll take you to all parts of city a for a tour. " Fu Jing''an said solemnly. Huang Yingying showed a pure and happy smile Huang Yingying went to Mr. Huang and said that he wanted to go to the city. As a result, Mr. Huang was very angry, "what city are you going to? Stay here well, why go outside? You''re the guy in the room, so you want to go to the big city? Well, I''ll drive him away now, and see if you want to go to the city! " Huang Yingying see grandfather to find Fu Jing''an trouble, quickly stopped him: "grandfather, I want to go, it doesn''t matter with him, you don''t go to him."¡° Well, do you think I''ll believe you? You''ve been honest all the time. You never mentioned going outside. You''ve been weird since he came! " Master Huang pushes away Huang Yingying. As soon as I started, I heard Huang Yingying''s voice. Mr. Huang looked back and saw his granddaughter''s head on the millstone¡° Let''s see what happened to the injury. " Master Huang is anxious to step forward and wants to open Huang Yingying''s hand to see the situation clearly. As a result, Huang pushed him away crying¡° Don''t you see, it doesn''t matter whether I live or die, whether I''m unhappy or happy. What do you care about me? " Huang Yingying is heartbroken. She just wants to go downtown. She''s only been in two villages. Why can''t she go downtown? It is said in Mingming''s book that big cities are good everywhere. My grandfather is a stubborn old man who doesn''t care about her at all. Huang Yingying stood up, turned and ran out of the yard. Master Huang chased after him for a long time. He could only watch his granddaughter disappear. When he gets back to his senses, master Huang angrily goes to find Fu Jing''an to settle the accounts. But as soon as he opened the door, Fu Jingan said faintly, "grandfather Huang, I know you are very angry. But please listen to me. I think if you let your granddaughter read, she will naturally want to see the outside world. Can you drive me out, maybe stop your granddaughter? You and Yingying have saved my life. I just want to realize Yingying''s thought and never hurt her. It''s not necessary to be someone else. " Chapter 2047 "You''ve worked so hard to make Yingying big, and you don''t want her to be angry with you. What''s the matter?" Fu Jing''an always believes that a person with weakness will become very weak. Huang''s weakness is his granddaughter. He tried so hard to stop Huang Yingying from going out. He must be worried about her safety. But anyone with a little brain will understand that Huang Yingying will come out of the mountain sooner or later. Unless she''s not allowed to continue reading. Mr. Huang was standing only two or three steps away from Fu Jing''an, and his face was full of blue veins. He gritted his teeth and said, "it''s all your efforts. I shouldn''t have saved you." At the beginning, leaving him in the mountains and letting him be bitten by wolves, tigers and leopards, Yingying would not concentrate on running to the big city. Fu Jing''an said: "even if it wasn''t me, Yingying would go out. You don''t have a high school, you don''t have a university. She is so good at school that she can''t be trapped in a small mountain village. " Master Huang lowered his eyes and acquiesced to Fu Jing''an''s statement. Fu Jing''an didn''t speak any more. Anyway, the goal has been achieved, why waste your energy? ¡­¡­ After standing for a long time, Huang finally took back his hand, hummed coldly, and turned to leave. Fu Jing''an closed his eyes, leaned on the pillow made of coarse linen, and looked out of the window at the green orange tree in a daze. I don''t know if anyone found out they were missing. How is Qinghuan now If she wakes up first and finds Qiao Zheng, she is afraid that it will ruin her own good. ¡­¡­ When Fu Jing''an anxiously waited for the Huang family to send him back to city a, Fang Lerong almost went crazy to find him. Without anyone''s help, she walked all over the streets and alleys of a city, as well as the nearby suburbs, looking for the figure of Fu Jing''an. But I never found She felt that Fu Jing''an might have been killed by mu Luochen, so she went to the door of Mu''s house to talk to the people of Mu''s house. As a result, he was beaten up again by the guards of Mu''s family. Fang Lerong went home heartbroken, and the hospital informed her to pay her father''s medical expenses. Fu Jing''an lent her 500000 yuan before, but the money was used completely during the operation. Fu Jing''an gave her 40000 yuan a month for the follow-up treatment. It happened that this day was the time to pay the medical expenses. The hospital could not get the money, so it informed Fang Lerong to pay. Fang Lerong dried her tears and remembered the money in her account. She works as a servant for the Mu family. She has fifteen thousand a month. This has been done for several months. In addition to giving the family some living expenses on a regular basis, the rest are lying in the account. It is estimated that there are 70000. Fang Lerong went to the bank teller machine to transfer money to the hospital. Unexpectedly, the display page reminded her that her account balance was insufficient. Fang Lerong can''t believe the re-entry of the password, but the same prompt box, again jumped out. "No way. I have eighty or ninety thousand." Fang Lerong went to the staff of the bank and asked what was going on. Bank teller began to comfort her patiently, don''t worry, can wait to find out the situation, face cold down, impatiently said: "Mu family reported to the police, said you steal their property, the police temporarily frozen your account, investigation." Fang Lerong suddenly fell into an ice cave. No wonder the Mu family let her go so easily. Their punishment is here. But This money is to save her father''s life. She can''t watch her father die. Fang Lerong repeatedly asked the staff, learned that the account could not be unfrozen, rushed to find someone to borrow money. But after her father fell ill, she had borrowed all her relatives and friends she could borrow. How could anyone give her more money? Everyone knows that Fang''s family is bottomless. No matter how much money they throw in, they can''t come back. Fang Lerong borrowed it all day and only got 5000 yuan. It was given to her by Fu Jing''an''s father. Fang Lerong gave the money to the hospital for the time being. He sat on the bench beside the road and looked at the endless stream of cars. She didn''t want to go to the Mu family. But now that Fu Jing''an''s whereabouts are unknown, if she wants to save her father, she has to admit her mistake to the Mu family. I hope they can spare her this time and return her salary. Fang Lerong thought that he wanted to beg for mercy from the people of Mu family, and he would bite his teeth to pieces. Finally, she made up her mind to go to the hospital again. Knowing that she can''t get close to an Qinghuan, she kneels at the gate of the hospital, waiting for Mu''s family to show up. Passers by see this situation, have cast a strange look. Fang Lerong doesn''t care at all. Kneeling for more than three hours¡ª¡ª Mu Luochen and ye Jianxi pass by in a car. Fang Lerong sees Mu''s car clearly and stops it¡° Sir, madam, I know I''m wrong. Please spare me this time! My dad is lying on the hospital bed. He can''t stop taking medicine. It will kill him! You are kind-hearted. Let me go this time! " She was lying in front of the car and the driver was afraid to move. When ye Jianxi saw Fang Lerong, his face became gloomy. Afterwards, she sent someone to investigate Fang Lerong and found that the child came from the same village as Fu Jingan. If she can''t resist Niu Niu''s orders, she helps Niu Niu to communicate with Fu Jing''an. Maybe she can forgive her. But the fact is that she and Fu Jing''an colluded with each other for a long time and deliberately approached Niu Niu. If it wasn''t for these two little people, where would Niuniu be now? So, in a fit of anger, she froze all the wages she paid Fang Lerong. Mu Luochen said to the driver in a cold voice: "drive directly, don''t worry about her." The driver started the car. But ye Jianxi rolled down half of the window, and Le Rong said, "your father''s life is life, isn''t it Qinghuan''s? I tell you, Fang Lerong, whether your father died or lived in the end, it was you who made the sin. With the intention of harming others and poisoning others, the final retribution will only fall on your relatives. " The voice falls, ye Jianxi no longer looks at her. The driver sped back and Fang Lerong rolled down from the car cover. The driver quickly changed direction and passed her. The security guard of the hospital also came forward and detained Fang Lerong. Mu Luochen hugged Ye Jianxi and said, "don''t be angry. It''s not worth it for such a person." Ye Jianxi didn''t want to be angry, but he thought of Niu Niu''s current situation, and tears fell down: "what kind of people are these? If you take your family seriously, can you hurt others without fear?" Mu Luochen patted his wife on the shoulder and did not speak Fang Lerong''s elbow was abraded, and the blood and transparent tissue fluid kept going deep out. She broke free from the shackles of the hospital security, limped after the direction of Mu Luochen disappeared, and so completely invisible, fell to the ground, gas beat asphalt. Chapter 2048 Fang Lerong returned to the hospital, holding his father''s hand and sobbing. She prayed to God to help her through this difficulty. But God didn''t hear her cry, the money on the account is decreasing day by day After she knelt down and begged again and again, the hospital only extended one day. After that, when the money didn''t arrive, the nurse forced Fang Fu to turn off all kinds of instruments and transferred him to the ordinary ward. Fang Fu''s body weakened almost at the speed visible to the naked eye. He said to Le Rong, "stop crying. If you cry again, you will be blind. I live to the present, thanks to you and Jing''an. Lerong, take care of your health and take care of your younger brother and sister. In addition, if conditions permit, we should repay Jing''an well. Our family owes him. It''s not clear for the rest of our life. " "Dad, don''t say anything depressing." Fang Lerong hated the people of Mu family. Why do they want to take away their salary when they have worked for the Mu family for so long? If her father died, she would let all the people of Mu family go to hell! Fang Lerong''s eyes are full of blood. Fearing that her father would leave without knowing it, she stood in front of him. Fang''s father felt that he didn''t have a long way to live, so he asked Fang Lerong to go home and pick up other people. Fang Lerong refused to leave. Fang Fu threatened with a hunger strike. Fang Lerong left reluctantly. Not long after Fang Lerong left, mu Luochen found Fang''s father. Fang''s father looked up at the strange man and asked, "excuse me, are you..." "I''m mu Luochen, your daughter''s former employer." "It''s you." Fang''s father didn''t know what had happened. He had to pour mu Luochen tea, but he was stopped. Mu Luochen came straight to the point and made it clear that Fang Lerong and Fu Jing''an secretly colluded with each other to harm Niu Niu. At last, he took out 50000 yuan and put it on the table and said, "my wife originally intended to give your daughter a lesson in the loss of her father. But in the end, she was soft hearted. You are not wrong to say that you should not let your life be wasted. Mr. Fang, this is the money your daughter earned by working in my family. I''ll give it to you. In the future, please educate your daughter so that she will not harm others any more. " After that, mu Luochen left without looking back. Fang''s father looked at the 50000 yuan on the table and blushed with shame. All he knew was that his daughter worked hard to make money in order to save her life. I didn''t expect She will go astray. As a father, he has no face! Fang''s father was angry for a long time. Finally, he picked up the paper and pen, wrote a letter, and got up and got out of bed. ¡­¡­ When Fang Lerong went back to the countryside, he picked up his family and took some of his father''s clothes to change. He went back to the city. As soon as he got to the downstairs of the inpatient department, he saw a large group of people surrounded in front of him. Her younger brother and sister are still sticking their heads forward to join in the fun. Fang Lerong grabs them and shouts: "Le Huan, Le Yu, dad is waiting for us. Don''t dawdle." The two little ones had to follow her to the elevator. Finally at the door of the ward, Fang Lerong opened the door. Before she could speak, the nurse came up to her with a piece of paper in a panic and said, "Miss Fang, you''ve finally come back. Your father can''t help jumping off a building and committed suicide. This is the letter he left you." Fang''s family was stunned. Fang Lerong''s ears are booming. He can''t really hear what the nurse is saying. When he came back, he didn''t say a word, so he snatched the note to read. Fang''s father read little and wrote ugly words. He used pinyin to replace some words he didn''t know. He said that he had been ill for so long and had an operation, but his health did not improve. He did not want to drag down his family any more, so he left ahead of time; He said, Lelong, don''t do wrong again and hurt the innocent; He also said that he wanted her to go to Mu''s home to apologize and make up for her previous mistakes Fang Lerong finished, Dou Da''s tears kept falling down. Two small see, also began to cry. The nurse said in a hurry: "your father''s body is still downstairs. Just now, people from the police station came and said that they wanted to take the body to the police station for examination. Go and have a look." Fang Lerong clenched the letter a little and put it in his pocket. When he raised his head, he stared at the nurse and said maliciously, "you forced him to death! You vampires, don''t you see people without money? The angel in white, you are all killers! I will never let you go! All of you will be punished! " The little nurse was so scared that she said, "I didn''t open the hospital. Why do you scold me? What''s more, your father''s treatment is all imported medicine, 40000 yuan a day... Which hospital can give you free treatment... Do you blame our hospital for being merciless? Is that too much? " Fang Lerong didn''t listen to her at all. She dragged her family to find her father. ... Fang''s father was determined to die. He jumped down from the top floor, and his whole body fell into a meat cake, bleeding all over the ground. The onlookers pointed. Fang Lerong kneels on the grass and uncovers the white cloth. Her two younger brothers and sisters were scared to scream and wanted to run, but they were pulled back by Fang Lerong¡° See how bad our dad died. He was harmed by his admirers. You all remember clearly, remember firmly. In the future, don''t forget that the Mu family owes us a life! " Fang Lerong is biting her teeth, and every word is very angry. The two little fellows of the Fang family were all shivering with tears. People in the police station took away the body. Fang Lerong knelt on the grass for a long time. Then he took his younger brother and sister back to the ward and found 50000 pieces on the table. She looked at the pile of money and laughed coldly. Do you want to compensate for the death of a person? It''s only fifty thousand yuan, which will kill her father. The people of Mu family look down on people. Fang Lerong collected the money and left the hospital with his younger brother and sister Fu Jing''an and Huang Yingying worked together to persuade master Huang to take them back to the city. As soon as I got to the suburb, I saw the news of someone jumping off a building and committing suicide on the 24-hour rolling screen of the building. Fu Jing''an didn''t care at all, but when he went out of the way, he noticed one of the familiar figures and couldn''t help looking at it. It''s Fang Lerong''s father who committed suicide. Fu Jing''an''s brows tightened. What happened in the past few days when I was away? Why did Uncle Fang commit suicide? There are thousands of words in his heart, but he can''t move easily. Now he is still pushed into the city by Mr. Huang and Huang Yingying. Fu Jing''an covered his face and no longer let the people around him notice him. For the first time, Huang Yingying saw so many high-rise buildings. When he was nervous, he was more curious and happy. Chapter 2049 There are so many differences between the city and the village. I don''t understand. Why didn''t grandfather approve of her coming to the city before. Huang Yingying, like a bird, keeps asking Fu Jingan what those tall buildings are used for. Fu Jing''an pressed his impatience and explained to her. For fear of meeting the Mu family, he didn''t dare to go home. Instead, he let Mr. Huang push him to a small hotel to make a room. The hostess of the hotel said: "if you stay for three people, you have to give them their ID cards. Otherwise, the police will come to check, but we have to bear the risk." Master Huang Na Na explained: "my grandson and granddaughter are not yet adults, and have no ID card. This time, they are here to take refuge with relatives... Please, be kind." The landlady didn''t like it. Fu Jingan said, "we''ll add another 500 yuan." The landlady listened and happily took her ID card and began to register. Mr. Huang choked. This guy abducted his granddaughter and spent money recklessly. If his family''s condition is not as good as what he said, he will lose a lot. Waiting for the room, Mr. Huang immediately asked Fu Jing''an, "didn''t you say that all your family are in a city? Hurry to contact them and ask them to send money. The hotels here are 50 a day! "¡° I have to call them. "¡° No, you tell me the address, and I''ll come and tell them the situation myself. " Mr. Huang doesn''t want to wait. He wants to get the money immediately and separate from Fu Jing''an¡° Grandpa, why are you so fierce? Brother Fu is still injured. " Huang Yingying is reluctant to leave Fu Jing''an because he lives in the city and knows everything here. If he leaves, she and her grandfather will be the only ones left. He doesn''t even know where to go. It''s better to leave Fu Jing''an more time and take them in the city to learn more about it¡° You shut up. " Mr. Huang said fiercely. Huang Yingying stamped her foot and pouted her mouth: "bad grandfather! I''ll leave you alone Fu Jing''an does not dare to find his father, which will only disturb Mu''s family. Mu Luochen has killed him. If you don''t kill him once, you will come again. He is not 100% sure that he can escape from Mu''s family again. After thinking about it, Fu Jing''an said to Mr. Huang, "I have a friend who lives at x street. You go to see her in person, but don''t be found. Go to see her secretly when it''s late."¡° What did you do? I can''t see you? Do you have to look for it secretly? " All his life, Mr. Huang faced the land and turned his back to the sky. He had a clear conscience. No one was used to dishonest criminals. If Fu Jing''an is beaten like this and thrown into the mountains, he must be in big trouble. They are not the most vicious criminals, they are also the ones who have provoked them. This is also the reason why master Huang can''t wait to sever his relationship with Fu Jing''an. Fu Jing''an said, "I didn''t do anything wrong. I just didn''t want to make trouble." Mr. Huang snorted coldly, expressing his disbelief. But I left the hotel when it was late. He wanted to take Huang Yingying with him, but he was afraid that Fu Jingan would spend so much money on them and run away secretly. So he asked his granddaughter to stay and watch Fu Jingan, and repeatedly told her not to be confused by Fu Jingan''s rhetoric. Huang Yingying thinks that Fu Jing''an is a good man and doesn''t listen to his grandfather''s words at all. Chapter 2050 Just after master Huang left, Fu Jing''an said to Huang Ying Ying, "you go outside and help me find a waiter. I want to borrow a mobile phone to call my sister." Huang Yingying got up and was just about to leave. He thought of his grandfather''s words, stopped and said, "my grandfather has already gone to help you contact people?"¡° That''s different. I''ve offended people and can''t go home. The people your grandfather is looking for can only help me get some money, and I have to take care of my family. " Fu Jing''an''s eloquence is vivid. Huang Yingying grew up in a mountain village. He has a simple heart. He thinks that Fu Jingan wants to contact his family. I went to find someone. Not long - Huang Yingying came with a waiter. The waiter looked at Fu Jing''an lying on the bed disgustedly and said, "what''s the matter with you?"¡° I want to borrow your cell phone and make a call. "¡° No way... "Before the waiter finished his refusal, Fu Jing''an took off a watch from his wrist and said," this watch is worth tens of thousands of yuan. You can exchange it at the counter. "¡° Is it true or not? " The waiter didn''t believe it. After all, Fu Jing''an had a poor face. How could he afford such an expensive watch¡° There is an anti-counterfeiting code on it. You can open the official website and verify it. " Fu Jing''an had expected that the waiter would not easily listen to his own words and thought everything well. The waiter picked up the watch suspiciously, searched the official flagship store on a shopping website, and then entered the anti-counterfeiting logo. As a result, the display is true, and the original price of the watch is more than 50000, just as Fu Jing''an said. The waiter quietly put the watch into his pocket, coughed and said, "I''ll lend you ten minutes. Give me back my cell phone in ten minutes. "¡° Good Fu Jing''an took the phone, dialed a number, said a few words with the other party, the other party responded to him. He smiles with satisfaction and dials another person''s number. On the address, he said, "you come to me and don''t let anyone know." At the end of the call, Fu Jing''an returned the mobile phone to the waiter. The waiter wiped his cell phone with a tissue and turned to leave. Huang Yingying stares at Fu Jingan curiously: "is your friend coming to pick you up? Are you going to leave me and my grandfather? "¡° No, I just don''t want to bother you to take care of me. I''ll call my friend over. She can take care of me. " Fu Jing An smile, "you don''t have to worry, I promised you, take you around the whole a city, will cash."¡° Oh Huang Yingying is steadfast About an hour later - there was a knock at the door. Huang Ying Ying thought that it was his grandfather who came back and hurriedly got up to open the door. But unexpectedly, the person standing outside the door is a strange girl¡° Excuse me, are you... "Huang Yingying asked. Fang Lerong didn''t pay any attention to her at all. She rushed into the room and saw Fu Jing''an, who was leaning on the head of the bed. She ran to him and hugged him tightly. She choked: "Jing''an, my father is gone. It''s the Mu family who hurt him." When her father died, Fang Lerong did not dare to tell her brother and sister about her inner pain. It''s been depressing these days. Now seeing Fu Jing''an, all her hatred and pain have been vented¡° Don''t press him. He''s broken Huang Yingying wants to step forward and pull apart Fang Lerong. But Fu Jingan waved his hand and said, "it doesn''t matter." Chapter 2051 Huang Yingying saw that Fu Jing''an didn''t mind, so he didn''t speak any more. He went to the sofa next to him and sat down, looking at the new girl. He''s pretty and close to Fu Jingan. He should be the one he likes. It''s time to get along with each other. Huang Yingying got up and left the room. Fang Lerong cried for a while, raised her hand and wiped her tears. Her nasal voice was heavy and she said, "where have you been all this time? I know mu Luochen is going to attack you, but he didn''t have time to save you... Afterwards, I went to the Mu family to make trouble. They not only fired me, beat me up, but also frozen my bank account. My father... He didn''t have the money to treat his illness and died... "Fu Jing''an said with a frown," didn''t you go to my father? "¡° Yes, but Uncle Fu doesn''t have that much money. " Fang Lerong choked. Fu Jing''an said, "it''s all my fault. I should have given my father the password of my bank account in advance."¡° I don''t blame you. Who would have thought that the Mu family was so cruel? " Fang Lerong asked with concern, "what about you? How are you? I just heard that girl say, "your spine is broken."¡° Well, Zhou Wenda beat me and threw me into the mountains to feed the wolf. As a result, the Huang family and their grandchildren who passed by saved me. I asked you to come here because I want you to take me to a doctor for spinal repair Fu Jingan said, "I don''t want to be paralyzed in bed all my life."¡° You can rest assured that even if I sell blood and kidney, I will definitely save you. " She didn''t want to lose her father anymore¡° Thank you, Lerong. This time, I implicate you. After my injury is over, I will make it up to you. " Fu Jing''an looked at her deeply and said. Fang Lerong''s heart is full of holes, flowing through a warm current. After looking at each other for a moment, Fang Lerong said, "let me take you away."¡° Don''t worry. Wait for grandfather Huang to come back. I''ll give them a good thanks. " Fang Lerong thought that a girl had saved Fu Jing''an''s life. She was jealous and asked carefully, "how to deal with the girl who saved you?" Fu Jing''an was surprised. With an Qinghuan, there could be no one else. Fang Lerong can follow Fu Jingan without any fame, but she absolutely doesn''t want to share Fu Jingan with more women. When Fu Jing''an heard her words, he guessed what she thought in her heart and said, "when my people come here, they will give some money to them. You don''t have to think about it."¡° Well Fang Lerong finally showed a smile, "I''ll call her in. It''s cold outside."¡° Good. "..." Master Huang finds Fu Jing''an''s man and takes him back to the hotel. He finds another girl in the room and stares at Huang Yingying. Fu Jing''an can''t move. The girl must have been found by her granddaughter. I''m a big man, and I don''t know what to do. Sooner or later, we will suffer! Fu Jing''an said to his men, "take 50000 yuan and give it to grandfather Huang and Yingying. It''s been a hard time for them His men simply handed over 50000 cash to Mr. Huang. Mr. Huang took away 20000 yuan and returned the remaining 30000 yuan to them¡° This is what we deserve. We don''t want the extra. " Mr. Huang took a look at Fu Jing''an and said, "now that we are clear, I hope we will not meet again. Even if we meet, we will only be strangers." Master Huang finished his words and dragged his granddaughter away. Huang Yingying, a little bit unresponsive, yelled: "brother Jing''an, didn''t you say you wanted to take me to a city? How can you not keep your word? " Fu Jing''an said, "Yingying, be obedient and follow your grandfather." Huang Yingying wrapped two bags of tears. Huang increased his strength and left with his granddaughter without looking back. Chapter 2052 Fang Lerong found a temporary farmyard in the suburbs and settled Fu Jing''an down. After that, he went to the next city and invited a doctor with good medical skills to treat Fu Jing''an. The doctor determined the plan and began to treat Fu Jing''an. Often see Fu Jing''an, because of treatment and bear great pain, Fang Lerong heart hate a bit more. Their sufferings and sufferings are all bestowed by the family admirers. She will make them pay! Fang Lerong advised Fu Jing''an to stop thinking about an Qinghuan. But Fu didn''t listen at all. Fang Lerong argued with him several times, and determined that he was determined, so he didn''t tell him about it again. But in her heart, she has decided that even if Fu Jing''an and an Qinghuan are together, she will try her best to break them up. Because an Qinghuan is not worthy of Fu Jingan Two people secretly avoid Mu family, Niu Niu''s situation in the hospital, has been slightly better. She can talk to Ye Jianxi soberly, but she is too weak to get up. Niuniu wants to go to Qiao Zheng to see if she can retrieve their memories. Ye Jianxi only said that when she was better, she would talk about these things. But before Niu Niu gets better, a piece of bad news comes to Mu Luochen''s ears. Qiao Zheng was on his way to the United States when the plane was bombed by terrorists and directly fell into the sea. More than 200 passengers of the plane were buried in the sea together. Joe learned the news, directly into the ICU intensive care unit. Mu Luochen repeatedly sent people to confirm the news. Finally, what he got was that Qiao Zheng fell into the sea and didn''t even get his body back. He called Gong Han silently and asked him to take care of Mr. Qiao. At the same time, he hid the news from Niu Niu. When ye Jianxi knew that Qiao Zheng had died in the air crash, he sighed. What a pity for a good boy. She likes Qiao Zheng very much, but it''s a pity that he has no predestined relationship with Niuniu This day -- Ye Jianxi brings Zhenzhen and Jingjing to visit Niuniu. Taking advantage of Ye Jianxi''s distraction, Niuniu asks two little guys about Qiao Zheng''s news. If she had been in contact with Qiao Zheng, she would not have left any trace. For example, isn''t Fu Jing''an a little bit excavated? Now everyone in the family is blocked. The only thing she can ask is the two kids in the family. Zhen Zhen and Jing Jing hear her mention Qiao Zheng, cover mouth¡° Mom won''t let us talk to my sister. "¡° Well, yes, it can''t be said. "¡° If you don''t tell me, my sister will be angry. In the future, I won''t take you out to play any more. " Niu Niu pretends to be angry and scares two little girls. Zhen Zhen and Jing Jing stare at the eyes of slip round, don''t know what to say just good¡° Well, you don''t say that, do you? I''ll ignore you. " Niuniu turned over and turned her back to them. Zhen Zhen and Jing Jing looked at each other, and the face showed a flustered look. Finally, the two little girls walked carefully to Niuniu and said, "sister, don''t ignore us. If we do, mom will be angry. "¡° Yes, mom will scold us. " Niuniu said, "if you don''t say you can, give me your cell phone." Two little girls are equipped with a locator phone, once out of the safe range, will give an alarm. Niuniu wants to use her mobile phone to search for information about Qiao Zheng. Jingjing hesitates for a moment and hands her the mobile phone. Niuniu takes the phone and searches quickly. Chapter 2053 Click. The cell phone fell to the ground, Niu Niu''s face was extremely embarrassed. Jingjing asked in a low voice, "sister, what''s the matter?" Zhen Zhen see the situation is not right, run out to find the mother. Niu Niu whispered: "dead..." how could she have died so coincidentally? She hasn''t asked him exactly what''s going on. Niuniu brain bursts of roar, a large number of fragments into the mind, brought huge pain, the body can not help shaking¡° Sister Qinghuan, don''t scare me. What happened? " Jingjing grabs Niuniu''s arm and asks urgently. Niuniu grabs her and breaks free. She gets out of bed barefoot and wants to run out, but she falls to the ground in front of her¡° Sister Qinghuan Jingjing runs forward to help her. But she''s a little girl. She can''t lift her. Ye Jianxi and Zhenzhen come to see Niu Niu who is unconscious. Ye Jianxi walks up to her, holds Niu Niu, and calls her several times. There is no response. Her heart is in a mess. It seems that someone is taking a knife and gouging her heart¡° Qinghuan, what''s the matter with you? " Ye Jianxi eyes accumulated tears, lift eyes to see to Zhen Zhen and Jing Jing, ask: "I''m not in period, what happened?" Zhen Zhen and Jing Jing seldom see mother angry, at first was roared, scared straight back. Ye Jianxi said harshly, "do you have to be beaten to tell the truth?" Jingjing stares at her frightened eyes and falters: "it''s Qinghuan elder sister. She wants us to show her her mobile phone. I... I..." she doesn''t dare to say the rest of the words and tears fall down. Ye Jianxi picked up the mobile phone on the ground, glanced at the page, and realized that Niu Niu was the only one who saw the news of Qiao Zheng''s plane crash. She was heartbroken. Why can''t we make it? There are so many good boys in the world, but they like Qiao Zheng alone. The nurse came, helped Niuniu back to the bed and asked the doctor to check Zhen Zhen and Jing Jing stand at the entrance of the corridor, waiting for their mother''s scolding. But ye Jianxi didn''t scold them, just sat on the bench. What''s the use of blaming them? It''s happened. There''s no way to fix it. Blame yourself, too. At the beginning, she could take good care of Niu Niu, and that would not happen. Later, she would not go with Qiao Zheng. She''s sorry for Ann''s family. Ye Jianxi shed tears in silence. Zhen Zhen and Jing Jing timidly walk to her front, a left a right of hold her hand. Jingjing cried and said: "Mom, don''t cry, you hit me, I''m wrong."¡° No, I made a mistake. I should have stopped Jingjing. " Two little girls, whose responsibility is the argument between you and me. Ye Jianxi more distressed, will hold them in his arms, respectively kiss the forehead, said: "you are right, don''t blame yourself, mother doesn''t blame you."¡° But... "Jingjing, with a small face full of tears, said," if only I didn''t give Qinghuan sister a cell phone. " Ye Jianxi said, "she will know sooner or later whether you give it or not. Wait for her to get better. "¡° Well Jingjing nodded. Ye Jianxi wiped the tears from his daughter''s face. After waiting outside for a long time, the doctor and the nurse came out and said to Ye Jianxi, "Mrs. mu, now miss an''s situation is very bad, and we can''t help it. It''s up to fate. " Before Niu Niu had a fever, she managed to control her illness. Now the illness is raging, and they have no idea what to do. Chapter 2054 "Doctor, please save my daughter, she is still so young, can''t have anything..." Ye Jianxi grabs the doctor''s hand and says. "Mrs. mu, it''s not that we don''t save, it''s that we can''t save. We really tried our best." The doctor''s face was full of embarrassment. Similarly, they don''t know how many times they have spoken to Ye Jianxi, but she can''t listen at all. They''re just doctors, not God. They can''t save a person that death wants to take away. Ye Jianxi and the doctor looked at each other for a long time. There was a thick despair in his eyes. He let go of the doctor and went to the ward. When he got to the hospital bed, he took Niu Niu''s hand and cried and pleaded: "Qinghuan, mom, please, don''t think about him any more. Do you really want him instead of your parents?" Why does Qiao Zheng not want to stay with her daughter whom she brought up so hard. She really can''t What can we do to save Qinghuan. Ye Jianxi was in tears. Niu Niu''s eyebrows in her sleep were twisted, and she fell into endless darkness again ¡­¡­ evening. Mu Luochen returned to the hospital and learned that the hospital had issued the final pass. He went to the ward to see Niu Niu. Seeing her pale face, she looked very dignified. Ye Jianxi said helplessly: "what should I do? How can we save Qinghuan, Luochen... " Mu Luochen: "don''t be afraid, I won''t let Qinghuan have an accident." He patted his wife on the shoulder and said to the nurse, "bring some food." "Yes." The nurse walked out of the room and came back with steaming porridge. Mu Luochen took the meal, picked up a spoon, took a mouthful of hot porridge and said, "Jianxi, have something to eat." "I have no appetite." Ye Jianxi shook his head. "I have to eat if I have no appetite. I will go to other places to find a doctor who can treat Qinghuan. You should stay in the hospital and take care of Qinghuan. If you fall down, what about the children in the family? " Mu Luochen unquestionably put porridge to her lips. Ye Jianxi was silent for a few seconds and opened his mouth to eat porridge. Porridge cooked soft glutinous, but for her, like the sand, difficult to swallow, blocking the throat is difficult to suffer the extreme. Ye Jianxi ate his porridge. Mu Luochen put the empty bowl on the table, took a paper towel to wipe the porridge stains on her lips, gently hugged her, comforted: "fool, don''t cry, with me, our family will never leave." "Well." Ye Jianxi nodded chokingly. They hugged each other for a long time. ¡­¡­ Mu Luochen only stayed in the hospital for one night. Before dawn in the morning, he left a city with people. Ye Jianxi wakes up and can''t sleep any more. Sitting in front of the hospital bed, he takes a hot towel and carefully and patiently helps Niu Niu wipe her face and hands. "Qinghuan, don''t be afraid. Your father went to find someone to save you. If you wait, you will be cured..." Niuniu didn''t respond. Ye Jianxi is still talking. She just wanted to say more so that she wouldn''t panic. ¡­¡­ At the farmyard in the suburb of a city, there was a scream. Fang Lerong stood at the door and looked inside eagerly. The doctor did routine treatment for Fu Jing''an, but he hurt his spine. Every treatment was very painful. She was particularly worried. If only I could take the place of Fu Jing''an to suffer these crimes. Fang Lerong wants to rush in. Can think of what the doctor said, and stiffly stopped. no way. He can''t interrupt the doctor''s treatment, otherwise, Fu Jing''an will never get up. Fang Lerong clenched his hand and waited patiently. About an hour later¡ª¡ª The doctor came out in a sweat. Fang Lerong rushes in to check Fu Jingan''s condition. Fu Jing''an seemed to have just been fished out of the water. His clothes were soaked through. He said angrily, "help me put on my clothes." Fang Lerong picked up the clothes next to him and dressed him. Looking at Fu Jingan''s naked body, her face flashed a touch of ruddy, but it was soon replaced by deep heartache. "You''re in so much pain every time. Let the doctor slow down the recovery." The doctor said that now the broken spinal cord, has been connected, slowly growth can return to normal. But Fu Jing''an was anxious and wanted to walk early. Doctors can only think of ways to help him recover early. Fang Lerong is really distressed. "I said, I''m fine. You don''t have to say that again. " Fu Jing''an said coldly. Fang Lerong saw that he was angry, so he had to stop talking about it. "Is there any news from Qinghuan?" Fu Jing''an asked again. Fang Lerong''s eyes flashed jealousy, nibbling his lower lip and said, "not for the time being." In fact, she has heard that mu Luochen left a city, but she just didn''t want to tell Fu Jingan. Chapter 2055 She wants to keep Fu Jing''an by her side instead of sharing her favorite with an Qinghuan. When Fu Jing''an heard Fang Lerong''s reply, he didn''t ask much, but only said faintly, "is that right?" Then there was nothing else to say. I closed my eyes and leaned against the pillow as if I was about to fall asleep. Fang Lerong let out a sigh secretly. She is afraid that Fu Jing''an will find out that he is lying, but she will not hide the truth. He will definitely go to an Qinghuan. Therefore, even if I feel sorry for him, I can only do so. Fang Lerong took good care of Fu Jingan. She didn''t go home to take care of her younger brother and sister until more than eleven o''clock in the evening when she confirmed that Fu Jingan was asleep. Not long after she left, Fu Jing''an slowly opened her eyes and said to the nurse who took care of her: "tell me, what happened outside." The nurse told Fu Jing''an. After listening to Fu Jing''an, he waved his hand and said, "OK, I know. Go down." "Yes." After the nurse left, Fu Jing''an held the bedside and slowly stood up. He moved to the window with difficulty. Looking at the silent night outside, he fell into thinking. He has arranged everything, but the timing is not right. We have to wait When everyone in Mu family is in despair, he will lend a helping hand at the critical moment. He wants everyone in his family to have no opinion about him and Qinghuan. Fu Jing''an''s lips raised a sinister smile. ¡­¡­ The leaves are falling, and it''s autumn in the blink of an eye. Mu Luochen and ye Jianxi, in order to see Niu Niu, are worried that their hair is going white. All the top experts tried to treat Niuniu together. In the end, Niuniu did wake up, but her memory was good and bad. Good time, she does not remember Qiao Zheng, do not remember all the people around, like a newborn baby, obediently listen to Ye Jianxi''s words. When it was bad, she thought of Qiao Zheng''s death. Her head was splitting and she kept pounding against the wall Ye Jianxi arranged for a servant to take care of her, but no matter how careful the servant was, there were some omissions. Every time at this time, Niu Niu will add a lot of wounds. It was a fine morning. The warm sunshine scattered on the green grass. Ye Jianxi took Niu Niu''s hand and sat in the sun under the flower vine. Niu Niu is holding a Doraemon doll, smiling and playing quietly. And in the two people enjoy this warm time, an uninvited guest, wearing a mask, came to them. Just, didn''t wait for him to lean forward, was stopped by the guard of Mu family. "This is private territory. Please leave." The guard said solemnly. Fu Jing''an took off his mask, raised his eyebrows and said, "tell Mrs. Mu that I can cure miss an''s illness." The guard doesn''t believe his nonsense. So many experts can''t cure it. Can he cure it? I can''t help but drive him away. Fu Jing''an yelled: "Mrs. mu, I''m Fu Jing''an. There''s a way to cure your daughter''s illness. Don''t you want to see her standing in front of you?" Ye Jianxi heard the noise, looked up, and saw Fu Jingan standing there intact, his face changed a few times. How could he be alive? Didn''t Luochen say that he was dead? Niu Niu slowed down and turned her head to look in the direction of Fu Jing''an. Ye Jianxi uneasily covered her eyes, "don''t look, nothing to look at." Half of the reason why the Qinghuan party has been reduced to today''s land is that Fu Jing''an mixed it up. She won''t be fooled. "Qinghuan, mom will take you back." "Oh." Niu Niu nodded obediently. Ye Jianxi took his daughter''s hand and stood up to go to the inpatient department. Fu Jing''an cried anxiously, "Qinghuan, do you remember Qiao Zheng?" Qiao Zheng''s two words, like a magic spell, deeply hurt Niu Niu''s brain nerve. She pulls down Ye Jianxi''s hand and looks at Fu Jingan in a daze and pain. Ye Jianxi''s face sank, pulling Niuniu to walk forward quickly. Niu Niu''s feet were like lead, unable to move. The guard covered Fu Jing''an''s mouth to stop him talking nonsense. Seeing that the situation was going to get out of control, ye Jianxi ordered the servant to take Niuniu back by force, while he went to the guard and said, "don''t let him go. Tie him up for me." Since Luochen didn''t kill him last time, this time, she will come. She didn''t believe it. Fu Jing''an had nine lives and could escape the murders again and again. According to the command of Ye Jianxi, the guard tied Fu Jing''an firmly. Fu Jingan cried out, "Mrs. mu, Qinghuan is in a bad condition now. You should have invited many experts to treat her, right? But is she getting better? If you want Qinghuan to continue to muddle through, you can take it as if I didn''t say it. If you want Qinghuan to be the same as before, let me try. " Ye Jianxi was shocked by his words, but he was cheated so many times, how dare he take it lightly again¡° Don''t confuse me with nonsense, I will never believe you! Somebody, take him away for me! " Ye Jianxi is fierce in both voice and color¡° Mrs. mu, do you think everything your husband says is right? No, he has many things to cheat you! He didn''t tell you that Qinghuan had a baby, did he? That child is mine! My own flesh and blood! You think, I am so miserable by your Mu family, but I come back to find Qinghuan again and again, for what? Of course, I love her, I have flesh and blood with her! However, Qinghuan changed her heart and liked Qiao Zheng. Mr. Mu expelled me again and again... "You son of a bitch! Slander Qinghuan''s innocence, why don''t you die! " Ye Jianxi''s face is red and ears are hot. He kicks Fu Jingan hard. Fu Jing''an stares at her and says, "if you don''t believe me, you can go to Tianxinyuan of Tongfu street and find a couple surnamed Zhao. Their adopted child is the baby of Qinghuan and me. Your husband has been cheating on you Ye Jianxi didn''t believe him at all. How could Luochen hide such a big thing? But... In my mind, the time when Niu Niu flew to the United States suddenly flashed. It seems that there is something fishy about it. I want to go with Luo Chen to see Huan, but he does not agree. No, Qinghuan is too old to be pregnant. Ye Jianxi''s heart was full of Qi and blood. Seeing that the situation was not good, the guard quickly escorted Fu Jing''an down Ye Jianxi stood outside the hospital for a long time before returning to the ward. The servant and the nurse had lulled Niuniu to sleep. Ye Jianxi stood in front of the bed, hesitated for a long time, shaking hands, lifted the quilt, untied Niuniu''s abdominal clothes. There was a scar. Before, she noticed this when she bathed Niuniu. Ask Luo Chen when Niu Niu had an operation, how come she never heard of it. But at that time, Luo Chen told her that she had appendectomy. I didn''t say because I was afraid of her. She thought it was a little strange, but she didn''t think much about it. Now, combined with Fu Jing''an''s words, thinking about this scar carefully, suddenly there are a lot of conjectures. Who do appendectomy, need such a big wound? She also had a caesarean section... This scar... An incredible idea came out of Ye Jianxi''s mind, and her hands trembled more and more. Chapter 2056 It was getting dark. Mu Luochen stepped on his shoes and went to the ward. Seeing that the nurse and the servant were outside, he asked, "what''s the matter? Why didn''t you look after them? "¡° Sir and madam have kicked us out. She''s been alone in the ward all afternoon The servant whispered. Mu Luochen browed and pushed the door in. There is no light in the ward, the light is very dim. Ye Jianxi''s thin figure, in the orange light through the window, formed a shadow. Mu Luochen took off his coat, walked up to her and asked, "Jianxi, why don''t you turn on the light? Are you still worried about Qinghuan''s illness? " Then he would turn on the light. But ye Jianxi drank him, "don''t turn on the light!" Muluochen''s hand stopped. Ye Jianxi was silent for a few seconds. He asked: "ah Chen, do you have anything to hide from me?" " Mu Luochen can''t answer this question. He hides too much from her. But it''s all about her health. Since her heart was damaged in order to save Jingjing, she has not been in good health. The doctor repeatedly told her not to let her mood fluctuate. Otherwise, life is in danger¡° I ask you, is there anything you''re hiding from me? " Ye Jianxi endured the tears in the afternoon and burst out of his eyes again, biting his lower lip and staring at his husband. They once agreed to tell each other no matter what happened. She did, but what about him? Even if Niu Niu is pregnant, she can keep it from her. Did he put their agreement into his heart? The anger is burning the reason of Ye Jianxi¡° Yes Mu Luochen simply admitted, "what do you want to know, later, I will reply to you."¡° I want to know now! You tell me all the things you hide from me Ye Jianxi snapped. Mu Luochen step by step forward, want to touch Ye Jianxi. But ye Jianxi was angry and opened his hand. Mu Luochen stiffened for a moment, stepped forward and trapped her firmly in her arms. "Ye Jianxi, we have been husband and wife for so many years, don''t you know me? I don''t tell you for fear of hurting you. " Ye Jianxi tries to push him away. But his arms, like eagles, trapped her. Push a few times, ye Jianxi no strength, lying in his arms, suppressed low cry, "so big things, how can you hide from me... Qinghuan is still so small, she gave birth to a baby alone, how afraid..." she held her daughter in the palm of her hand, secretly suffered so much. But she''s a mother. She doesn''t know. She didn''t accompany her... Ye Jianxi felt that her heart was like being cut alive with a knife, or being thrown into an oil pan and fried alive. She''s really dying¡° Sorry, Jianxi Mu Luochen already knew that Jianxi knew about the child, but he couldn''t guess how Jianxi knew. It''s clear that he hides Shuyao very well. Mu Luochen kept comforting Ye Jianxi. But ye Jianxi felt more and more uncomfortable. In front of him, he felt dizzy and his heart was beating wildly. Finally - her body suddenly a soft, lost all the strength, soft rely on the arms of Mu Luochen. Mu Luochen realized that it was not right. He quickly picked up Ye Jianxi and rushed out of the ward All the people were confused because of the recurrence of Ye Jianxi''s old disease. In the ward, Niu Niu, who was sleeping alone, quietly opened her eyes two hours later. When she saw that there was no one else in the room, she took out the mobile phone she had stolen under her pillow, hesitated for a long time and dialed a phone number. Chapter 2057 Fang Lerong, as usual, came to the place where Fu Jing''an lived and found that he was not there at all. When he asked the people under his command where Fu Jing''an had gone, they didn''t tell her. They just said that they had something to do. Fang Lerong''s heart suddenly gave birth to a bad idea. What Fu Jing''an is thinking about is an Qinghuan. Now that his spine is a little better, who can make him go out in such a hurry except an Qinghuan? Fang Lerong wants to go to the hospital and drag Fu Jingan back. Can endure again and again, and finally did not go. Because she knew that she had no qualifications and no skills. Why do you want to rob Fu Jing''an with an Qinghuan? But she is not willing to admit defeat After wandering downstairs for a long time, Fang Lerong sat on the edge of the ridge, watching the setting sun waiting for Fu Jingan to come back. But she didn''t look forward to the person she wanted to see until the sunset put away the last light. Fang Lerong stood up and was about to leave when his mobile phone was buzzing. She took out her cell phone and saw that it was an Qinghuan. She hesitated, bit her teeth and connected the phone: "Hello, miss, what can I do for you?" An Qinghuan on the other end of the phone said a few words, and Fang Lerong''s face became embarrassed. "OK, I know. I''ll find a way to find him, miss... You can rest assured to recover from the illness..." At the end of the call, Fang Lerong''s face was cold, and he booed several times. All blame an Qinghuan, the bereaved star. Jing''an is caught by the Mu family! Save yourself and go home! Fang Lerong is on the run. ¡­¡­ Niu Niu hung up, put her cell phone back in her pillowcase and looked at the ceiling in a daze. I don''t know what I''m thinking. ¡­¡­ When ye Jianxi''s condition is stable, mu Luochen accompanies her for a while, and then comes to see Niu Niu. Niuniu knew that someone had come in. She buried most of her face under the quilt and tried to breathe as smoothly as possible to prevent her father from seeing her abnormality. Mu Luochen guarded her for a long time. At last, he sighed and turned to leave. Niuniu heard the footsteps of his leaving, secretly opened a crack in her eye and looked at him. Finally, he pretended to be asleep. ¡­¡­ Late at night. The servant and the nurse made sure Niuniu was asleep, so they went outside to wait. Niu Niu lies on the bed waiting for Fang Lerong''s reply. Time passed bit by bit until more than three in the morning. The cell phone hummed and vibrated. Niuniu quickly took out her cell phone and looked at the text message. Confirm the above content, her bright eyes, can''t help staring big. I forgot to breathe. I don''t know how long later, she vomited out the gas in her abdomen, held her mobile phone, with a tear hanging from the corner of her eye, and murmured in a low voice, "I will definitely find out what happened." Give her a little more time, she must know ¡­¡­ Ye Jianxi''s condition gradually improved, Niuniu no longer quarrel with her family, but she put forward a little request to Mu Luochen, let him let Fu Jingan go. After mu Luochen agreed, she was still worried. She repeatedly told her father not to do anything to hurt Fu Jingan, especially to kill him. Otherwise, she would never forgive him all her life. Mu Luochen knew that he secretly dealt with Fu Jing''an without telling Niu Niu last time, and threw him into the mountains and forests, which hurt her heart, so he put Fu Jing away for the time being. However, he didn''t trust Fu Jingan and secretly sent someone to follow him. Niuniu was relieved. But ye Jianxi refused to talk to Mu Luochen and Niu Niu. At first, she was only angry with mu Luochen, but she calmed down and found that Niu Niu had concealed many things from her, so she had a cold war with them. Mu Luochen feels guilty and tries to make ye Jianxi happy. Niu Niu doesn''t understand what happened in the past, but it depends on her father''s attitude. She should have been stubborn at the beginning, so she helped her father coax her mother. With their cooperation, ye Jianxi''s attitude gradually eased. Of course, there are more concerns. Niu Niu''s condition is unstable, and she is afraid that she will worry too much and fall into danger again. Wait for ye Jianxi completely good, Niuniu said to her: "Mom, in a few days is Jingjing and Zhenzhen''s birthday, can I go home, accompany them for their birthday." "No, you are in unstable condition. If anything happens, what should I do?" Ye Jianxi refused to let Niuniu leave. Niuniu said coquettishly, "but I''ve lived in the hospital for so long, and I smell of disinfectant all over my body. I really want to stay at home for one night. Mom, promise me "No way, no way. It''s not negotiable." Ye Jianxi is resolute. Niuniu retreated and asked, "let''s go to the store and pick out presents for them? It''s their twelfth birthday this year. Twelve is an important day. " Ye Jianxi wrung his brows and said, "just buying a birthday present? You don''t want to do anything else, do you? " "What can I do? Are you still afraid of me and going to see the child secretly? " Niu Niu stares at innocent eyes to ask. Ye Jianxi''s face instantly embarrassed down, that child is taboo for her¡° Well, Ma, don''t worry about it. Can''t I not mention her? " Niuniu knew that her mother loved her and gave birth to her baby at a young age. But blood is thicker than water, and she still has an inexplicable favor for the baby. Ye Jianxi said, "Qinghuan, it''s not that your mother doesn''t want to replace her, it''s that you are still young. Keep that baby by your side, it will take you a lifetime. "¡° Well, Ma, I see. " Niu Niu slightly lowered her eyes and covered all her emotions. Ye Jianxi fondly stroked her daughter''s hair and held her in her arms. Say... That child, calculate her first granddaughter. If the child is born aboveboard, she is very happy to take the child back to Mu''s home. But it''s the product of nuniu''s first pregnancy. If you take her back to Mu''s house, those people will not be able to poke Niu Niu''s spine and scold her for being indecent? She would never let her daughter live a life of criticism Finally, ye Jianxi accompanied Niu Niu to the store. Niuniu strolled for a while and told her she was going to the bathroom. Ye Jianxi sent two servants to follow her. Niuniu left the servant outside. And she went into the bathroom and went to the last space. Open the lattice door, I saw Fu Jing''an sitting on the toilet lid, waiting for her respectfully¡° Are you well? "¡° Just so Niu Niu asked anxiously, "Fu Jing''an, didn''t you tell me that you know where Qiao Zheng is?" She didn''t believe Qiao Zheng was dead. She must be waiting for her somewhere. He hasn''t told her the story between them. How can he leave? Fu Jing''an did not answer the rhetorical question, "Qinghuan, don''t you want to know how I came back alive?" He came back to see her with great pains. But what about her? I don''t even ask, I just want to know Qiao Zheng''s life and death. Fu Jing''an''s heart is cool at the moment. Chapter 2058 Niuniu heard his question and realized that she was too anxious. She took a deep breath and said, "I''m sorry, my time is limited. I just think about my own problems and don''t care about you. Jingan, how did you come back? I''m sorry for what my father and Wenda have done. I''m so sorry. " Fu Jing''an said in a cold voice, "I was beaten and my spine was broken, and I was thrown into the mountains. They want me to be eaten alive by wolf cubs. However, God''s eyes, let a pair of passing by yesun, saved me. I had an operation later, and I barely recovered. " Niu Niu''s face was shocked and ashamed. She murmured unconsciously: "I''m sorry..." "I''m sorry, it''s useful. What else can I do with the law? Qinghuan, your father and Zhou Wenda''s hands are stained with countless blood. They are not gods, they are demons. They do this to me. I can choose to report them, but I didn''t do that. Do you know why? " Fu Jing''an stares at the red eyes and grabs Niu Niu''s arm madly. Niu Niu repelled his sudden approach and wanted to step back, but the bathroom was so big, where could she go? "Jing''an, I can make up for you. Please don''t do that Niuniu said. Fu Jing''an saw all her fears, sneered and said, "make up for it? How to make it up? I almost died in their hands. Do you want to give me money? I tell you, I don''t want money at all. " "What do you want? You want me to kill my dad and uncle Wenda? I can''t do it. If you can''t get rid of the resentment in your heart, kill me. " Niuniu believes in retribution and knows it''s wrong to kill. But my father and Zhou Wenda did those things for her. She can''t watch Fu Jing''an retaliate against them. "I''ll kill you, and I can''t give up." Fu Jingan clenched his teeth, came up to Niu Niu''s face and said, "however, if you marry me, you can resolve the enmity between our two families." Niu Niu frowned and pushed Fu Jing''an away. "Jing''an, I take you as my friend. Don''t say that." She didn''t like Fu Jing''an. She didn''t have any feeling when she faced him. Even before, he cheated her and said they were lovers, she didn''t feel anything. Fu Jing''an chuckled, his eyes full of self mockery, "friend? I don''t want to be friends with you. Don''t be wishful thinking Niu Niu looked at Fu Jing''an, who was full of strangers. She was silent for a moment and said, "before I thought it was my father who misunderstood you. You are not a bad person. But... Now I believe what my father said. " At this moment, Fu Jing''an is totally different from Fu Jing''an in disguise. She was really wrong. Niu Niu decides not to talk to Fu Jing''an any more. She puts her hand on the doorknob and wants to go out. But listen to Fu Jing''an behind, said: "yes, I am a bad man. But don''t you want to know about Qiao Zheng? And you and his children don''t want to take them back to raise them? Qinghuan, you have to think clearly. Once you step out of here, you will never know the truth. No one in your family will tell you the truth. " Niu Niu''s steps stopped. Qiao Zheng is a magic spell for her. As long as you hear it, there will be bursts of pain somewhere in your heart. Fu Jing''an had expected Niu Niu''s reaction for a long time. He took out a photo from his pocket and put it in her hand. "Qiao Zheng is still alive. If you want to see him, marry me. Of course, it''s a fake marriage with me, which brings me a dream. When your parents relax their vigilance, I will send you to join Qiao Zheng. He''s been waiting for you and Shuyao. " Niu Niu unfolds her palm and sees a sunny and handsome boy in the picture, grinning with two rows of white teeth. Is this Qiao Zheng? I don''t know whether tears are full or not, blurring my vision. She blinked quickly, squeezing out the tears. Once again look at Qiao Zheng''s appearance, Niu Niu will stick the photo to one side of her cheek. Seeing this, Fu Jing''an was filled with depression. She loves Qiao Zheng so much. Even if can''t remember about him all, still instinctively attached to him. What a spoony! Unfortunately, no matter how much I love Qiao Zheng, that person is dead! She is destined to be his! Fu Jing''an said, "you decide for yourself whether you want to agree to my terms. Remember, you only have three days to make a decision. Three days later, you will tell me your answer "You haven''t told me what happened to Qiao Zheng." Niuniuxing knows everything about Qiao Zheng! Fu Jing''an opens his mouth and wants to say something. But just then, Mu''s servant came over, knocked on the door and asked, "Miss, are you ok?" Fu Jing''an swallowed what he said and motioned Niuniu to speak. Niu Niu tried to answer naturally: "well, it''s OK. I''ll go out now." "Oh." When the servant saw that she was ok, he backed out again. Niu Niu wiped the tears on her face and whispered: "Fu Jing''an, you should send everything about me and Qiao Zheng to my mobile phone. I want to know every bit of it clearly. " Fu Jing''an didn''t answer her. Niuniu opens the door and goes out After washing his face, he followed the servant back to Ye Jianxi. Ye Jianxi saw that her eyes were red and asked, "did you cry just now?"¡° No, I washed my face. It may irritate my eyes. " Niu Niu smiles, hugs her mother and asks, "Mom, what gift did you choose?"¡° You see... "Ye Jianxi handed her the present. Niu Niu pretends to be serious about comparing gifts After shopping, they went back to the hospital. Niu Niu felt uncomfortable and went back to bed to have a rest. Ye Jianxi told her not to disturb her. Niuniu slept until the next morning. She opened her eyes, met her mother''s worried eyes, and said with a smile, "Mom, don''t worry, I''ll be OK."¡° Are you hungry? I''ll prepare something for you. "¡° Well, I''d like to have congee with pine nuts and grains. "¡° Good Ye Jianxi goes out to prepare things. Niuniu stealthily takes out her cell phone. In the SMS box, there are several messages from Fu Jing''an. He tells off and on what happened to her and Qiao Zheng. Niu Niu looks at the text message and weaves the familiar picture that once flashed in her mind into a series of related things. It turns out that... Qiao Zheng is really the person she likes. How can I forget him? Niuniu can''t help crying. Her brain is aching. She''s afraid she''ll get sick, so she hides her cell phone. But just put it away, the whole person lost consciousness. A few seconds later, when Niu Niu woke up again, she stepped down the floor in her slippers and said, "ah Zheng, I''ve come to see you." Just as ye Jianxi and his servant came in, they saw Niu Niu''s appearance and understood that she was ill. Ye Jianxi quickly puts down the porridge and holds Niu Niu¡° Qinghuan, good¡° Mom, where''s a Zheng? I''m going to find him. He''s waiting for me, and Shuyao... "Niuniu looks up and says urgently. Before, Niuniu also mentioned Shuyao in front of her. But ye Jianxi didn''t know that Shuyao was Niuniu''s child. She just thought she was a good friend. Now I understand the meaning of Shuyao. Ye Jianxi is even more heartbroken. I had a good Qinghuan, and I became what I am now. I have experienced those bad things. She won''t let Qinghuan bear any more tragic things. Ye Jianxi hugged Niuniu and said, "Qinghuan, don''t go to them. Stay with your mother and she will take good care of you. " Chapter 2059 "Mom, ah Zheng is not dead. I''m going to find him. He''s waiting for me." Niu Niu''s mechanical repetition. Ye Jianxi where dare to let go, can only appease again and again. ¡­¡­ Finally, coax Niu Niu to sleep, ye Jianxi''s eyes are swollen. The servant handed her a hot towel to wipe her face. Ye Jianxi shook his head and said, "no need." What was the pain she suffered? Her Qinghuan is more popular. Ye Jianxi sits in front of Niu Niu''s hospital bed, unwilling to leave. Mu Luochen came to persuade her, and said: "if you keep Qinghuan, you will only tire out your body. Don''t embarrass yourself any more, Jianxi. " "I won''t go. If I go, Qinghuan will surely suffer more." She wants to accompany Niuniu all the time and be on guard against the bad guys. Ye Jianxi thinks that what he did before was not in place, which made Niu Niu like this. She couldn''t forgive herself at all. Mu Luochen advised several times, but it didn''t work, so he ordered the servant to clean up the bed beside Niu Niu and let Ye Jianxi and Niu Niu share a ward. Finally, ye Jianxi sleeps. Mu Luochen looked at his haggard wife and daughter and twisted his eyebrows into a Sichuan character. ¡­¡­ Three days passed in the blink of an eye. Fu Jing''an kept urging Niuniu to give a clear answer. When Niu Niu was awake, she asked him if Qiao Zheng had an accident because he was not on a plane? Official media have reported that he has any evidence that Qiao Zheng is still alive. At this stage, Fu Jingan was stingy with disguise and said his plan directly: "because I planned the accident. Qiao Zheng didn''t take that plane at all. He was just taken away by my people. As for everyone''s opinion, he died on that plane because I left his things on the plane. " Niu Niu would rather believe that Fu Jing''an is telling the truth than that Qiao Zeng is dead. "If you want evidence, I can give it to you. But before that, you have to tell your parents that you like me. Remember, they must believe that you really like me. Don''t mix water with me, or your father will see something and poison me, and Qiao Zheng won''t live. " Fu Jing''an said with a low smile, "Qinghuan, I forgot to tell you that Qiao Zheng was blind in order to save you. He can''t go anywhere without help. " After that, Fu Jingan hung up. He doesn''t have to say much. Niuniu knows what to do. Niuniu clenched her cell phone. Tell your parents, do you like Fu Jingan? No She didn''t like Fu Jing''an at all, and even hated his real face. But if you don''t listen to him, what will Qiao Zheng do? Niu Niu hesitated. "Sister, drink sweet soup." Zhen Zhen end a small bowl of sweet soup, point the tip of the foot, came to her. Niu Niu hides her mobile phone without any trace, and then takes a sip of sweet soup. Zhenzhen lies in front of the bed and stares at her. Niu Niu finished drinking, touched the head of the little girl, asked: "how do you always stare at me?" "My sister looks good. When I grow up, I wish I were as beautiful as Qinghuan." Zhen Zhen envies of say. "Our family Zhen Zhen is the beauty embryo son, wait to grow up, certainly will be more beautiful than me." Niu Niu''s sincere praise. "Really?" "Well, of course it''s true. When did my sister cheat you?" "..." Zhen Zhen thought carefully for a while and shook his head. My sister has always been honest and never cheated her. Niu Niu looked at the little girl and said, "Zhen Zhen, if my sister says that she likes Fu Jing''an, do you think it''s possible?" Zhen Zhen shakes head, "impossible.". My sister doesn''t like Qiao... "Brother Zheng? The rest of the four words, in the thought of the family''s warning, stiffly swallow back. Zhen Zhen covered mouth, blinked an eye way: "elder sister, I can''t say." Mention Qiao Zheng, the smile on Niu Niu''s face, almost cannot hang up. With a deep breath, she said with a forced smile, "it doesn''t matter. I''m just asking." "Sister, I''ll go out first." Zhen Zhen is afraid of oneself to say again leak mouth, hasten to leave. Niu Niu leans on the head of the bed, thinking of the words of Zhen just now, sighs deeply. Even a child can''t cheat. How can she cheat her parents? Fu Jing''an is really embarrassing her. ¡­¡­ During Niu Niu''s hesitation, Fu Jing''an took several pictures of her back. Even if you can''t see the person''s face, Niuniu knows that this person is Qiao Zheng. Because when she saw him, her heart was beating uncontrollably. In this world, only Qiao Zheng can do it¡° Qinghuan, the time I gave you to consider is over. If you don''t take action, you may receive bloody content next time. " Fu Jing''an threatened her with an understatement. Niu Niu sends him a message to warn him not to move Qiao Zheng. But Fu Jing''an didn''t care at all. Niuniu has no choice but to harden her head and say to Ye Jianxi, "Mom, I like Fu Jingan. Can you tell my father to let me be with Fu Jingan?" With these words, Niu Niu almost vomited out. Ye Jianxi didn''t believe it at all. Qinghuan liked Fu Jingan and doubted: "did you contact Fu Jingan in private? Qinghuan, what did he say to you? Don''t be silly. If anything happens, you have to discuss it with your parents. Do you know? " Niu Niu met her mother''s concern and opened her mouth to tell the truth. Can brain sea, inadvertently slip, this period of time, every time I mention Qiao Zheng with my family, their reaction, and swallow back. I can''t say. People in the family don''t approve of her going to Qiao Zheng at all. If she says so, she will lose even her last chance¡° Mom, I''m not kidding. Fu Jing''an didn''t threaten me either. I really like him. " Niuniu said, "didn''t you say that as long as I don''t like Qiao Zheng, I can like all the other boys? As an elder, you can''t keep your word. "¡° I don''t include Fu Jingan. " Ye Jianxi said in a deep voice, "you know what kind of person he is and how can he like him?" Her daughter is not so blind. She likes mud¡° Fu Jing''an didn''t do anything to hurt me. Mom, he almost lost his life to save me! I think he''s very nice. As for the faults he committed... Who can be faultless if he is not a saint? Wrong, just change it. You can''t shoot him with one shot. " Niuniu argued. Ye Jianxi waved his hand, "don''t tell me this, I can''t tell you. But I don''t agree with you! Disagree, disagree, disagree! Are you clear? " Fu Jing''an is not as good as Qiao Zheng. Even if ye Jianxi is dead, he will not agree. His daughter is with Fu Jing''an. Seeing that her mother was so stubborn, Niu Niu helped her forehead and made a painful appearance. Ye Jianxi changed his face. "What''s the matter? Are you sick again? "¡° Mom, I''m fine. As long as you agree, I''ll be with Fu Jingan, and I''ll do well. " When ye Jianxi heard this, she immediately understood that the girl was cheating herself and let go of her hand angrily: "you little bastard, are you cheating your mother for Fu Jingan? How can I teach a girl like you? You really piss me off Ye Jianxi turned and left. Niu Niu wants to keep up with her, but her head aches like a needle. Her face turns white and she falls down on the bed. Chapter 2060 Niuniu fainted for another two days. When she woke up again, ye Jianxi, with bloodshot eyes, cried and said, "do you want to torture me?" One Qiao Zheng, another Fu Jing''an. Did she do something wrong in her last life to adopt such a daughter. "I''m sorry, Ma." Niuniu was also very sad. She doesn''t want to hurt her mother, but she can''t be at ease all her life without seeing Qiao Zheng. When she found out where Qiao Zheng was from Fu Jing''an, she immediately explained to her parents what was going on. Ye Jianxi said, "don''t tell me I''m sorry. If you insist on being with Fu Jing''an, I will take you as my daughter. You can do whatever you like. " Ye Jianxi decided to let go. If he couldn''t manage Qinghuan, he didn''t care. This girl loves to bump into the south wall, so hit it. Ye Jianxi nasal thick heavy way, "Wenqing, help me pack things, from today on, I move home." For the convenience of taking care of Qinghuan, she stayed in the hospital and did not dare to leave. But the girl didn''t have her mother in her heart. Why stay here? Wenqing listens to Ye Jianxi and packs her luggage. Niuniu came down from the bed, took her mother''s hand and sobbed, "Mom, don''t go." "If I don''t leave, would you like to break off the relationship with Fu Jing''an?" "I..." Niu stopped. Ye Jianxi knew the answer from her daughter''s attitude. She pulled her hand hard and said in a deep voice, "an Qinghuan, I tell you, if you don''t want to break up with Fu Jingan, don''t recognize me as a mother." Ye Jianxi did not turn back and went out. Niu Niu didn''t stop her this time, but stood in the same place. Wenqing advised, "Miss Qinghuan, you should know better than anyone what your husband and wife treat you. How can you make your wife sad for Fu Jing''an, such a scum? " If it''s for Qiao Zheng''s sake, it''s understandable. But it''s for Fu Jingan Wen Qing doesn''t understand whether Fu Jing''an has poisoned Niu Niu and made her so obsessed with him. Niu Niu lowered her eyes and said, "you don''t understand." "I really don''t understand." Wen Qing shakes his head in disappointment. Niuniu seems to have been taken away most of her strength, returned to the hospital bed and sat down gently. Wait Just two months. ¡­¡­ Ye Jianxi angry, moved back to the old house. Mu Luochen came to the hospital and asked Niu Niu what was going on and whether Fu Jingan had done anything. But no matter how he asked, Niu Niu insisted that Fu Jing''an didn''t do anything. Mu Luochen threatened to kill Fu Jingan. Niu Niu is forced to die. Neither father nor daughter was willing to give in, which made the atmosphere very stiff. Finally, mu Luochen didn''t talk to Niuniu any more. He didn''t come back to the ward except to tell the doctor that he was always concerned about Niuniu''s basic necessities of life. Without parents, servants and nurses can only listen to Niu Niu. Niuniu contacted Fu Jingan and told him, "Fu Jingan, I can be with you. Now, I have a showdown with my parents. When will you tell me where Qiao Zheng is? " "Showdown is just the first step. My biggest wish is to marry you." Fu Jing''an brazenly pretended that nothing had happened and said: "by the way, Qinghuan, Shuyao is more than one year old. She can''t be so anonymous anymore. Don''t you want to raise her? We got married and made her our baby. In this way, when Shuyao grows up, no one will call her a wild seed. " "Shuyao is not a wild breed!" Niu Niu retorts loudly. "You don''t think she is. Isn''t she? A child without fame or distinction is a wild seed. " Fu Jing''an deliberately stimulated her. Niu Niu''s forehead was full of veins. "Fu Jing''an, you''re not Shu Yao''s father at all, are you?" No father would call his daughter a wild seed. Shuyao, it should be her and Qiao Zheng''s baby. When Fu Jing''an heard this, he sneered to himself. He was not the real father of the wild seed, but her real father was worse than him. That''s a rapist! "You don''t care if she belongs to me. Even if you don''t put Shuyao in my name, you have to marry me." Fu Jing''an threatened, "if you don''t marry me, I won''t tell you where to find him." "I''m only nineteen. Where can I get married? Fu Jing''an, are you confused? " Niu Niu doesn''t want to marry Fu Jing''an at all. When she thinks about his appearance, she feels disgusted, let alone has a substantive relationship with him in law. "What are you afraid of? You are only a few months away from the age of 20. Let''s have a banquet first. In my hometown, I always hold a banquet first, and then I get a license when I''m pregnant with a child.... " "Don''t push the inch!" "Do you think I want you to have a baby for me?" Fu Jing''an said with a smile, "don''t worry, I just want to marry you. As for children, I have enough books. Qinghuan, I really like you. I want to live with your mother and daughter for a lifetime. Don''t treat me as a bad person, will you Niuniu didn''t want to listen to his nonsense any more and hung up. Fu Jing''an heard on the phone, the busy beep, happy smile on his face, just like the tide faded. I don''t want to have a baby for him, do I? Unfortunately, sooner or later we have to give birth. As long as they get married, she can''t leave Niu Niu hasn''t made up her mind to continue. There is something wrong with Shuyao. I don''t know which gossip weekly dug out Shuyao''s life experience and wantonly reported that she got pregnant before marriage and gave birth to a child with unknown father. The whole city of a began to gossip about it. For a time, the major media rushed to the home of Shuyao''s adoptive parents and blocked the door to take pictures of Shuyao. For the sake of their children''s safety, the adoptive parents even dare not go out. Mu Luochen sent someone to suppress the matter. But so many people know that even if the media dare not report, it can not hold so many people to discuss. Niuniu was pointed out in the hospital. Niu Niu angrily called Fu Jing''an and asked, "did you tell the media? Fu Jing''an, you have gone too far! "¡° I didn''t tell you that. I swear, if I told you that, I''d be killed! " Originally, he didn''t tell the media. He just borrowed other people''s words and told the media. Anyway, now there is Qinghuan in front, and the people of Mu family dare not touch him. He is more unscrupulous. Niu Niu has a splitting headache. She doesn''t know what to do. Mu Luochen personally took back Shu Yao and rushed to the hospital to see Niu Niu. He said sternly, "are you still protecting Fu Jing''an? Look what he''s done! Qinghuan, don''t be stubborn any more. " Mu Luochen wants to wake up her daughter. Shu Yao reaches for Niu Niu''s hug. Niuniu looked at her two closest relatives, clenched her fists tightly, and tears in her eyes: "Dad, i... I can''t..." Chapter 2061 "You want to be with him even if your family breaks up with you?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Niuniu answered with silence. Mu Luochen hated him and said, "you are really haunted. Forget it. I don''t care about you. But tell Fu Jing''an to be careful. Sooner or later, I will kill him. " If you dare to harm his daughter, Fu Jingan has really lived enough! Mu Luochen left with Shuyao. Niu Niu is lying on the pillow, choking silently. Qiao Zheng Where the hell are you? Why don''t you come to me when you''re alive? I really can''t support it any more. ¡­¡­ Fu Jing''an learned that Niuniu fell out with Mu''s family, so he came to the hospital to find Niuniu openly. The servant stopped him. Fu Jingan clamorous Zhang way, "go to inform Qing Huan, say I came." The servant said without expression, "sorry, I don''t know you. I can''t inform you." Fu Jing''an knows that this is the Mu family''s people who deliberately embarrass him. He doesn''t talk much and calls Niu Niu. A moment later¡ª¡ª Niu Niu came out with her slippers on. Fu Jing''an pointed to the servant and said, "Qinghuan, I asked her to help inform, but she refused. This is the servant your family hired. Let her go "Fu Jing''an, are you finished?" Niuniu said coldly. "Why am I not finished? I''m married to you. Your servant doesn''t respect me at all. Shouldn''t you stand up for me and help me teach them a lesson? " Fu Jing''an said with a dead face. Niuniu turns to go. Fu Jing''an said, "you go, you go, don''t regret it." Niuniu stopped and said to the servant, "go back to Mu''s house. You don''t have to take care of me." "Miss Qinghuan..." The servant began to speak. Niu Niu said in a deep voice, "didn''t you listen to my orders? Go back to Mu''s immediately. " The servant swallowed the rest of the words and glared at Fu Jing''an, unwilling to leave. What Fu Jing''an wants to see most is that the servant is fired. However, it''s not good to push her with Niuniu''s temper. Now, Niuniu can reprimand the servants for him, which is a small punishment. Fu Jing''an walked forward contentedly, took Niu Niu''s hand and said, "I knew that you love me." Niu Niu''s face was gloomy and there was no response. Entering the ward, Niuniu drove out all the servants and nurses and asked Fu Jingan, "when will you tell me where Qiao Zheng is?" "I told you, marry me." "No way!" Niu Niu cut the nail to cut the railway, "Fu Jing''an, don''t force me. I''ll tell my father to die with you!" "Well, I''m alone. What am I afraid of dying together? But what about you? Are you really not afraid of death? If you say it, it will not only harm Qiao Zheng, but also yourself! Qinghuan, do you have the heart to break your heart for your parents and family? Do you have the heart to have your child without a mother soon after birth? " Fu Jing''an''s question, like a sharp blade, stabbed Niu Niu''s heart. Niu Niu bit her lower lip and didn''t say a word. Fu Jing''an changed his mind and bewitched: "it''s just a fake marriage with me. When my dream comes true, let''s break up. You live with your Qiao Zheng and Meimei, but I disappear. Isn''t it good that everyone is happy? " "How can I be sure that you will keep your promise?" Niu Niu has seen Fu Jing''an''s shamelessness and cunning. I won''t believe him easily. "If I break my promise, you will tell your father everything. With his temper, he didn''t just throw me into the mountains and kill myself. " Fu Jing''an said calmly. Niu Niu remembers that he had been broken his spine and thrown into the forest. She almost lost her life. A trace of guilt flashed across her heart. But it''s just a moment of guilt. If he didn''t have evil thoughts and deliberately approach himself, how could his father attack him? He''s just suffering for himself. Niu Niu thought for a long time and said, "we have an appointment for two months. Within two months, I''ll fake marriage with you and end your thoughts. Two months later, you tell me where Qiao Zheng is. " "OK, deal." Fu Jingan reached out to shake hands with her. Niuniu stepped back and said coldly, "you go, I''ll go to see you tomorrow." Fu Jing''an took back his hand and said, "you have to prepare the medicine. If you want to hold a wedding, you have to go back to my hometown." "I know." Now she is a medicine jar. She has to carry a lot of medicine everywhere. Otherwise, her body can''t support it at all. ¡­¡­ the second day. Niuniu took off her broad clothes and changed into her usual clothes, intending to leave the hospital. Servants and nurses stopped her. Niuniu ordered them to go away, "if you don''t let me go, in case I get sick, can you afford this responsibility?" The servant and the nurse backed away in fright. Niuniu took a look at them and went out. At the gate of the hospital, Fu Jing''an was waiting for her. Seeing her coming out, he pressed the car''s whistle. Niu came to his car and went in, and smelled a faint perfume of perfume, and frowned. Fu Jingan never love perfume. This smell will only be used by girls. Thinking of Fang Lerong who took care of herself before, Niu Niu said in a tone of no ups and downs: "is Fang Lerong the one you put in my side?"¡° I thought you were so smart that you would have seen it earlier. " Fu Jing''an''s recognition. Niu Niu taut face, said: "you think, everyone is the same as you, so insidious cunning, doubt everyone around you?"¡° If you were born in the same environment as me, you may not be as good as me. " Fu Jing''an said with a little sarcasm, "when a person is born and even has a problem eating, he will be forced to become a wolf by the surrounding environment and snatch all the resources that can be occupied. Qinghuan, how can you understand the sufferings of such villains as us¡° Even if I''m in the same environment as you, I won''t count on others. " Niuniu said word by word¡° Well, you are the noblest, you are the kindest. I admit that you are not as good as you. Is that ok? " Fu Jing''an said and started the car. Niu Niu closed her eyes and stopped talking to him The car kept moving forward and gradually entered the rough and muddy country road. Niu Niu was dizzy and sour in her stomach. She tried to throw up several times, but she endured it. Fu Jing''an drove for a while and stopped the car. Niu Niu looked around at the deserted place and asked, "here we are?"¡° If you don''t arrive, come down first, take a breath, and then we''ll go on Fu Jingan said¡° Don''t... "You get down here, or I won''t drive."... " Niu Niu was silent for a moment, opened the door and went down. Breathing the fresh air, she felt much more comfortable. Fu Jing''an went to the other side of the car, took out his cigarette, lit it and said, "is it hard?" Chapter 2062 How could it not be uncomfortable? But she suffered, and Fu Jing''an would not take her back. Niu Niu simply pretends to be dumb and ignores him. Fu Jing''an puffed out his cigarette ring and said, "you''d better go back by car. In the past, my father and I used to go back to our hometown every time, take a car to the county, and then walk more than 20 kilometers of dirt road, just to save the six yuan fare. " Growing up, he struggled with food and clothing. Originally He will go on like that all the time. But I know her. The moment he entered the Mu family, he realized how free and enjoyable the rich people in the world are. It was also from then on that he had the idea of becoming a powerful man. If only I hadn''t met her in the beginning I will be content with the status quo and continue to work part-time to make money. Unfortunately, I can''t go back. Fu Jing''an''s eyes flashed a trace of loneliness, and then looked up at Niu Niu and said, "Qinghuan, I really appreciate you." "Is that how you repay me with your so-called thanks?" Niuniu thinks that his thinking is not understandable. How can anyone repay a benefactor like this? Fu Jingan said, "I will treat you well." In this life, he will only be good to one woman, that is her. Niuniu squatted on the edge of the ridge, leaving him a back of his head. ¡­¡­ After nearly half an hour''s rest, Fu Jing''an drove on. In the middle, he stopped several times. When he arrived at the village, it was already more than seven o''clock in the evening. Seeing Fu Jing''an driving back, people in the village came out to watch. Fu Fu came out to meet his son and Niu Niu: "the house has been cleaned up." Looking at Niu Niu, she said cautiously, "miss an, my family is relatively simple. Please make do with it." Niu Niu was not satisfied with Fu Jing''an, but she didn''t look at the old man and nodded slightly. With Fu Fu, Niu Niu came to Fu''s house. The house is a blue brick house. I can see that it has been painted temporarily. But Niu Niu is really the first time to see these houses. Fu Jing''an said with some embarrassment, "your room is over there. I''ll show you there." "Well." Niuniu answered coldly. When they reached the south facing master bedroom, Fu opened the door and saw an empty room with a bed. The bed is covered with a cotton quilt that has just been exposed to the sun, a little closer, you can still smell the smell of the sun. "There is no toilet here. If you take a bath, I''ll boil water for you." "No, not for a few days." Niu Niu wants to go back tomorrow. Fu Jing''an said, "then you have a rest. I''ll go out and give the children wedding candy." "Well." Niu Niu was so tired that she fell on the bed and buried herself in the quilt. Fu Jing''an looked at the back of her small head and felt very happy. After so long, I finally got what I wanted. How can you be unhappy? Fu Jing''an went out. Fu Fu held him and asked, "Jing''an, is Miss Qinghuan willing to marry you? Do all the people in the Mu family know? I saw Miss Huan clearly. How could she look so bad. Are you... "What''s the trick? Fu Fu would like to make it clear. Fu Jing''an didn''t give him a chance to talk: "Dad, I can force her to do other things. Did I force marriage? Besides, you don''t know the influence of the Mu family. I dare to force Qinghuan. Mu Luochen won''t take a gun and kill me directly? " "So it is." Fu Fu was convinced. Fu Jing''an said, "well, don''t be so unpredictable. Hurry to dress up your home and look for the neighbors." "Well." Fu Fu nodded. ¡­¡­ Fu Jing''an left his home with wedding candy and went door to door. All the neighbors are curious about Fu Jingan. After all, Fu Jingan is the first college student in his village, and he and his father have not returned to their hometown for so many years. Why did they suddenly come back to hold a wedding? It''s really doubtful. Fu Jing''an is not responsible for explaining to them, only said: "on the wedding day, our family set up a water table, please do come." "Sure, sure..." If you eat people with a soft tongue, the neighbors will naturally agree. Fu Jing''an sent a circle, and finally came to Fang Lerong''s house. Fang Lerong had been waiting for a whole day. Finally, he heard a knock on the door and ran out immediately. Seeing the wedding candy in Fu Jing''an''s hand, his tears kept falling. Fu Jing''an grabbed a handful of wedding candy, put it in her pocket and said, "OK, don''t cry. What are you crying about on a big day? " "It''s a big day for you, not for me," Fang said The one she likes is going to marry another woman. She felt that the end of the world was coming. How could she be happy? People in the countryside are different from people in the city. They don''t care so much about marriage certificates. In their opinion, putting on a water table and holding a wedding in front of all adults is the real way to conclude an engagement and become a real couple. Fang Lerong was so sad that she was dying. Fu Jingan said, "Lerong, I know what you are thinking, but I don''t like you. It''s not right for us to try to turn the corner."¡° Why do you insist on being with an Qinghuan? " Fang Lerong asked¡° I''m different from her. I''m different from you. "¡° What''s the difference? Because she''s the daughter of a rich family. Is she good-looking? " Fang Lerong said, "birth is not my choice. Fu Jingan, can''t you not marry her and stay with me? I promise to be diligent and thrifty, give you more sons, and revitalize the Fu family. "¡° All right, stop it. " Fu Jing''an interrupted her impatiently. They have no common language at all, he and Qinghuan together, can talk, talk about their own thoughts. But Fang Lerong can only talk about firewood, rice, oil, salt, soy sauce, vinegar, tea, and having children. He doesn''t want children at all. Even if you want to have children, you just want to have a life with Qinghuan. Fu Jing''an turns around and intends to leave. Fang Lerong rushed out and hugged him from behind. "Jing''an, don''t go. I really need you. An Qinghuan is in poor health and may die at any time. Why do you want to guard her? " When Fu Jing''an heard this, he broke Fang Lerong''s fingers one by one and said with a cold face, "Lerong, you have helped me a lot in the past. I can forget what you just said. But you remember, this is the first and last time. If I hear that again, we can''t even be friends. " He dropped his words and left. Fang Lerong''s body strength, in an instant, was drawn clean, powerless fell to sit on the ground. They are really finished... After that, there is no chance Fu Jingan returned home and asked his father, "is Qinghuan still sleeping?"¡° Well, I haven''t seen her awake since you came back. Jing''an, is Miss Qinghuan getting worse? " Fu Fu asked¡° Dad, you take out the word "Miss". From now on, she is my wife and you are her father-in-law. There''s no need to be respectful. " Chapter 2063 Fu Fu scratched his head uneasily. He always regarded an Qinghuan as a higher existence than himself. Now it''s strange for him to regard an Qinghuan as his daughter-in-law, and he can''t adapt. "That Qinghuan''s body bone..." "She''s small, weak and sick. She was born with it. The Mu family has always asked top doctors to take care of her body. You don''t have to worry about it. " "Ah." Fu Fu nodded. The Fu family has a single line, and only Fu Jing''an has a son. Fu Fu actually quite mind, his daughter-in-law is not in good health, can marry an Qinghuan, there is nothing to complain about. After all, in their most difficult time, an Qinghuan not only didn''t dislike them, but helped them. The Mu family is powerful and powerful. It should not be difficult to find a surrogate in the future. Let''s listen to our son. "I''ll get her up and eat and take medicine." "Well, you go." ¡­¡­ Fu Jing''an went to the bedroom door and pushed it, but he couldn''t push it away. Around to the window, it was found that she did not know when she got up and blocked the door with a chair. Is this against him? Hum. What do you really want to do to her? Where can a chair stop her? This girl is still the same as before, so naive. Fu Jing''an turned in through the window. Crept up to Niuniu''s bed, looking at her pale face, my heart flashed a trace of pain. She will become what she is today. It''s all his fault. At the beginning Forget it. What''s the use of mentioning it? If you don''t do it to her, I''m afraid that I can''t get close to her in my life. He will spend the rest of his life making up for his sins. Fu Jing''an reached out to touch Niu Niu''s cheek. But just as he was about to touch her, Niuniu twisted her eyebrows, turned over and turned her back to him. If it wasn''t for her, he would have doubted that she had deliberately evaded. Fu Jing''an''s mouth slightly raised, reached out and pushed her: "wake up." Niuniu didn''t open her eyes. Fu Jing''an increased his strength, "wake up quickly, it''s time to eat." When Niuniu heard his voice, she impatiently pulled up the quilt to cover her head. But when she reached the middle of it, she suddenly opened her eyes and stared at Fu Jing''an who was close at hand. She asked, "how did you get in?" She blocked the door! "I came in through the window." Fu Jingan pointed to the window. Niu Niu scolded, "you are shameless! Enter my room without permission "In two days, you are going to marry me. I go into my wife''s room. What''s the matter?" Fu Jing''an plays a rogue. Niu Niu angrily hit him with a pillow, "get out of here!" Fu Jing''an hugged the pillow and said, "I can go, but don''t sleep. It''s time to get up for dinner and medicine." Niu Niu was bored and ignored him. Fu Jing''an put the pillow on the bed, got up, went to the door, opened the door of the room and swaggered out. Niu Niu stares at his back, bites her teeth, and hisses. ¡­¡­ The Fu family has no restaurant, only a main hall. There is a table of Eight Immortals in the main hall. The table is just made, and it still smells of wood. Fu Fu said to an Qinghuan, "come on, sit down. I''ve fried a few dishes, but I don''t know if they are to your taste. Let me know what you want to eat. Although it''s not as delicious as your chef, our dishes are all organic green food, fresh and clean. " Niu Niu sat next to Fu Fu. Fu Jing''an came to her shamelessly and squeezed with her. Niu Niu''s eyebrows are almost twisted into earthworms. Fu Fu''s father saw that she didn''t like to see Fu Jing''an, and scolded his son: "sit down and eat well, don''t crowd together." Fu Jing''an reluctantly opened up some distance. The three began to eat. Niuniu was full after a few mouthfuls. She didn''t eat much. Since she got sick, she had to take a lot of medicine every day. Her stomach was so tight that she couldn''t eat any more. Fu Fu saw that she put down the chopsticks and asked, "is it not to your taste?" "No, I can''t. Uncle Fu, take it. I''ll take the medicine. " Niuniu got up to go. Fu Fu quickly gave Fu Jing''an a look. Fu Jing''an followed Niu Niu and said, "my father cooked sweet soup. After you drink the medicine, take some sweet soup to nourish your stomach." "I can''t eat sweet, just like medicine." "My father uses fruit from deep mountains. It''s a sweet soup, just like fruit. Before I came back, I had consulted the doctor in the hospital. You can drink it. " It''s impossible to shirk when we talk about it. Niuniu had to comply. Fu Jing An filled a bowl of sweet soup and handed it to her. Niuniu put all the medicine into her mouth, then poured some mineral water, and then drank sweet soup. The sweet soup tastes sour and sweet, especially mild. Niuniu can''t help but drink more. Fu Jingan complacently said, "is it good to drink? I went to the mountains to pick fruit and make sweet soup when I was young. The things in our village are real, unlike the things in your city that are fed by so many pesticides. " Niuniu said faintly, "not all things in the countryside are good, and not all things in the city are bad. Fu Jing''an, you have been to university, and you still have such old ideas. " For the first time in so many days, she said so much to him, and there was no irony or disgust in her tone. Fu Jing''an almost jumped up happily, still keeping a calm look on his face, and said: "it''s not old-fashioned, it''s a fact. Everything in your city is from our rural people. But you city people look down on the countryside. "¡° When did I look down on rural people? "¡° You have. "..." Niuniu frowned. Fu Jing''an said, "if you like Qiao Zheng and don''t like me, don''t you think that I came out of the countryside, not as good as his family background?"¡° You are unreasonable. " Mentioning Qiao Zheng, Niu Niu''s face becomes impatient. No longer pay attention to Fu Jing''an, turn around and go. Fu Jing''an ran after her and said, "isn''t it? How can I compare with him? I''m smart, studious and devoted to you. If I come from the same family as Qiao Zheng, will you abandon me and choose him? " Niu Niu suddenly stops, stares at him sharply and says, "Fu Jing''an, I don''t remember what happened before, but I''m sure I won''t abandon you and choose him because of your two origins. If I really only value my family background, I can have a better choice. Why Qiao Zheng? Don''t rely on it. I''ve lost that memory and I''m talking nonsense! " Qiao Zheng has a good family background, but he is far inferior to Mu family. She wants to really pick the background, a lot of powerful family children, waiting to marry her. Fu Jing''an wants to pour dirty water on her, but also to find a better reason. Chapter 2064 "..." Fu Jing''an was silent. Even if she didn''t want to admit it, Niu Niu didn''t stay with him because he was from a bad family. Always insist on this reason, but give yourself a step down, cheat yourself not worse than Qiao Zheng. After a little while¡ª¡ª Fu Jing''an stepped forward, pulled Niu Niu''s hand and said, "OK, let''s stop arguing. Qinghuan, can''t you and I get along well for a while? " "Do you think I can treat you calmly in a threatening relationship?" If it wasn''t for the purpose of finding out Qiao Zheng''s whereabouts, she would never have followed him and come here. Even in the sky with him, I feel sick. Fu Jingan clenched his hand. Niuniu left without looking back. This time, he didn''t stop her. Anyway, the village is such a big place, and he still holds her hand. Where can she go? ¡­¡­ Niuniu left the Fu family, walked around the main road of the village for two times, and finally leaned against an old locust tree, looked up at the bright moon in the sky in a daze. She missed her parents and some of the kids at home. This time, I fell out with them because of Fu Jingan. They must be very sad. She has been brought up to such an end She is not a filial daughter. But she couldn''t help it. The call to look for Qiao Zheng in her mind is getting stronger and stronger. She can''t control herself at all. Don''t think about Qiao Zheng. When she finds Qiao Zheng, she will go home and plead with her parents. On the top of willows, the night is getting dark. Niuniu steps forward and plans to go back. But I saw Fang Lerong standing not far away, and I couldn''t help being slightly shocked. "Are you peeping at me?" Niuniu sneered, "Fang Lerong, you and Fu Jingan are really a good play." I kept her in the dark and cheated her for so long. Both of them are behind her back. Laugh at her for being silly. Fang Lerong stares at Niu Niu with gloomy eyes and says, "you don''t love Jing''an. Why do you want to marry him?" "Why... Don''t you know better than anyone else?" Niu Niu pondered for a few seconds, then suddenly burst out a clear smile, "you like Fu Jing''an, don''t want to see me marry him, do you?" "What are you talking about?" "You should know better than anyone whether it''s bullshit or fact. A person, even if he can cheat the whole world, can''t cheat himself. " Niu Niu''s words made Fang Lerong feel ashamed of being exposed. She has been careful to love Fu Jing''an, not to be found by anyone. Even if it''s my family, I didn''t disclose it. The only thing you know is Fu Jing''an. But now, Niuniu knows. In particular, this person is her rival. Fang Lerong felt severely humiliated. She immediately changed her face and yelled, "yes, I like him. So what? Like a person, not your rich family''s privilege! I can like him, too! You just rely on being born in a good family to make fu Jing''an fascinated by you! " "You are as like as two peas in his bones." Niuniu said word by word, "inferiority, cowardice and vicious." "An Qinghuan, shut up! Don''t think I dare to do anything with you! If you dare to talk nonsense again, I want you to look good! " Fang Lerong blushed and roared. "When a person feels guilty, he will speak aloud to cover up his panic. Fang Lerong, I said you hurt your feet. " Niu Niu thinks that Fang Lerong and Fu Jingan are really pitiful. It''s clear that so many poor people can live a good life by their own efforts, but they just regard these as their own shame and root them in their bones. Don''t say that other people look down on them. In fact, they look down on themselves. "Shut up, bitch Fang Lerong became angry and rushed forward to push Niu Niu. Niu Niu stepped back and sat on the ground. The ground in the village is soft and muddy. It doesn''t hurt much. But when Fu Jing''an saw this scene, he burst into a rage and rushed forward with an arrow. He pushed Fang Lerong away fiercely: "what are you doing? Stay away from Qinghuan Fang Lerong didn''t notice the presence of a third party at all. He was pushed by Leng Buding and fell back uncontrollably, hitting the tree severely. There was a buzz in my head. I couldn''t hear anything or see anything. It took a long time for her to see clearly. Fu Jing''an is gently and carefully supporting an Qinghuan. Fang Lerong''s mind stabbed, even the back of the head pain, also can''t feel, only the pain of tearing heart and splitting lung. "Did you get hurt?" Fu Jing''an nervously checks the wound on Niu Niu''s body. Niu Niu shakes her head and looks up at Fang Lerong, with a trace of sympathy. Fu Jing''an followed her eyes and remembered Fang Lerong. However, he didn''t care if Fang Lerong was injured. Instead, he gritted his teeth and warned, "this time, I''ll forgive you for a while. If you dare to fight Qinghuan again, I won''t forgive you! " After that, he whispered to Niuniu, "let''s go back."¡° Well Niu Niu answered coldly. Looking at the two people supporting each other to leave, tears gradually accumulated in Fang Lerong''s eyes. Patter patter patter patter patter patter patter patter patter patter patter patter patter patter patter patter patter patter patter patter patter patter patter patter patter patter patter patter patter patter patter patter patter patter patter patter patter patter patter¡° Fu Jingan, you bastard An Qinghuan, the enchantress! It was her who bewitched Fu Jingan that made him so cruel to her! Wait! Sooner or later, she will take back Fu Jing''an from an Qinghuan. Fang Lerong cried and went to her home. In the faint moonlight, a piece of scarlet blood on the back of her head dripped down her black hair on her blue coat At the door of Fu''s house, Fu Jing''an, who had been silent all the way, finally said, "I''m sorry, Qinghuan."¡° What''s wrong with you? "¡° It''s all because of me that Fang Lerong will attack you. I should teach her a lesson, but... "But, she is your hometown, and also your capable man. You can''t punish her, can you?" Niu Niu hooked her lips and showed a cool smile, "don''t worry, I won''t be angry about this. We can''t compare with you two in love. I know myself well¡° Qinghuan... "Well, I''m tired. I''m going back to have a rest. If you have anything to say, let''s talk about it tomorrow. " Niu Niu didn''t give Fu Jing''an a chance to continue talking, so she turned and left. Fu Jing''an stares at the ground with some chagrin. He preferred Qinghuan to be less generous. Because that at least proves that she has him in her heart. But she didn''t put him in her heart The next day, I got up in the morning. Niuniu felt dizzy. She didn''t know whether she was cold yesterday or was pushed by Fang Lerong and hurt her head. Chapter 2065 Fu Jing''an wants to take her to the village. She doesn''t really want to go, she just wants to lie down and have a rest. But Fu Jing''an thought that she was still making trouble with herself and forced her out of the house. Niuniu has been angry for a long time. Following Fu Jing''an to most of the village, he felt more and more dizzy. She really can''t hold on, pleading with Fu Jingan: "I want to go back to rest, you let me go." Fu Jing''an frowned and said, "there''s only one place left." " Niuniu was silent. Fu Jing''an and she froze for a moment, finally let go of her hand, said: "OK, go home."¡° Thank you Niu Niu whispered and walked to Fu''s house. Fu Fu saw that they had come back and said hello. Noticing Niu Niu''s bad face, he asked anxiously, "Qinghuan, are you ok?" Niu Niu pursed her lips and shook her head. Anyway, no matter whether she has something or not, Fu Jing''an insists on forcing her to hold a wedding. Why bother talking to them? Fu Fu took Fu Jing''an to one side and said, "just now uncle Niu at the entrance of the village said that the Mu family seems to have sent someone over. Strangers appeared at the entrance of the village. Jing''an, let''s not annoy them. " The people of Mu family say that they want to break off the relationship with Qinghuan... But it''s a baby daughter who was raised by one hand. How can she be willing to go to an unfamiliar place with an unknown boy? Fu Fu has not been able to sleep well these days. He is afraid that the people of Mu family will follow him. Now, speculation has become a reality, and he doesn''t want his son to be with an Qinghuan. Fu Jing''an said: "Dad, I said, you just care about the wedding, and don''t worry about the rest. Go quickly."... " Fu Fu sighed heavily and turned to leave. Fu Jing''an helped Niu Niu back to her bedroom, turned and walked to the yard, making a phone call. At the moment Niuniu followed him to the village, he secretly sent someone to settle down and get the Hukou book. The people of the Mu family are grateful for their old friends. Even though they regard Qinghuan as their own daughter, they have never moved her registered permanent residence into the Mu family. As for the settlement of the imperial capital, it has already declined. The care in the courtyard was very lax. He only sent a few people and stole the old account book of his family. When the wedding was officially held, he took Qinghuan to the Civil Affairs Bureau of the town to register for marriage. The staff over there have been bribed by him. Besides, age matters... Most of the villagers are married before the legal age, but they have successfully registered. Only Qinghuan, a girl who grew up in the city, doesn''t know this. So, he and she will be legal husband and wife. At that time, what can the people of Mu family do to him? Fu Jing''an ended the call and learned that everything was going well. He went to pour water and gave Niuniu some medicine Zhou Wenda walked around the village and asked about the situation. Finally, I took a rest in a farm. Originally, no one in the whole village was willing to provide him with food and lodging. They were very prepared for the foreign people''s defense. But this family is a local ruffian with no income. He eats haisai all day long. He only gives the other party a little money and is invited in as a living Bodhisattva. Zhou Wenda sent a message to Mu Luochen, saying that everything is OK. It''s just that he heard that Niuniu and Fu Jingan are going to have a wedding. Mu Luochen heard the news and was furious on the phone. He told Zhou Wenda to tie Niuniu back immediately. I will never accept Fu Jing''an as my son-in-law. Zhou Wenda advised, "Sir, the young lady is not in good health now. I''m afraid it''s not good for her to take her back by force. Let me see what Fu Jing''an is planning. At the right time, I will persuade Miss Qinghuan to go back with me. "¡° Well, that''s fine Mu Luochen has great trust in Zhou wenda. He agreed to his proposal. In the village, Zhou Wenda patiently inquired about all kinds of news In the blink of an eye, it''s the day of the wedding. Early in the morning, the Fu''s family began to make a lively sound of music. All the old people and children in the village ran to ask for candy. Fu Jing''an welcomed the guests happily. Niu Niu sits on the bed, listening to the words of various blessings from Xi Niang, with no sadness or happiness on her face. Chapter 2066 Fang Lerong lingered outside the Fu''s house for a long time. Then, while the people in the yard didn''t pay attention, they slipped in and found Niu Niu. Seeing Fang Lerong, Niu Niu''s face smelled even worse: "what are you doing here? Now that everything is as you wish, come and see how miserable I am? " She really doesn''t understand Fang Lerong. Like Fu Jing''an, but also help Fu Jing''an with her. How abnormal is this person''s experience¡° I''m not happy at all God knows how much she wants to swap identity with Niu Niu and become Fu Jing''an''s bride. She is jealous of Niu Niu and is dying of jealousy. "An Qinghuan, you are very lucky to be liked by him." Niuniu listened with a sarcastic smile¡° Should I thank you for your help? "..." Fang Lerong did not speak and clenched his fist. Niu Niu was quiet for a moment and said, "if you really love Fu Jing''an, you should tell me where Qiao Zheng is now. Fang Lerong, you don''t want me to marry him, neither do I. At this point, we both have the same purpose. Why don''t we work together? "¡° I don''t know where Qiao Zheng is. "¡° How can you not know that you are not in the same boat with Fu Jingan? Will he keep things from you? " Seeing that Fang Lerong''s attitude is wavering, Niu Niu wants to persuade her. She really doesn''t want to marry Fu Jingan, even if it''s just a formal wedding. Fang Lerong dropped her eyes and tears came to her eyes: "he didn''t tell me." In fact, Fang Lerong always thought that Qiao Zheng was really dead. But two days ago, she overheard Fu Jing''an''s phone call and realized that the original plane crash was a lie he had created. And all this... He didn''t tell her at all. Fang Lerong did not know how much position she occupied in Fu Jingan''s heart. It''s just that now she''s very sad. When she came to the wedding scene, she knew that she was torturing herself, but she just couldn''t help it. Seeing that she really didn''t know, Niu Niu said, "Fang Lerong, you can worship and marry him instead of me." It also follows the old tradition that the bride should wear a phoenix crown. Of course, not every bride will do a new set, but rent it in the town. If Fang Lerong replaces her, Fu Jingan will not find any clue. After the worship, we can change it back. Fang Lerong''s eyes widened in surprise: "really? Can I take your place? "¡° Well, as long as you don''t say it and I don''t, who will know? " Niuniu pointed to the wardrobe and said, "I''ll hide in it. When you come back to the house after your worship, I''ll change back with you. "¡° But... But... Jing''an found out. What should I do? " She was afraid that Fu Jing''an would cut off contact with her when she found that she had replaced Niu Niu¡° What are you afraid of? At that time, you put all the responsibility on me, won''t it? It''s said that I forced him to die. Fu Jing''an will only get angry with me and will not involve you. " Fang Lerong looks at Dahong Xifu beside her eyes, and her heart is full of desire. She really wants to marry Fu Jingan. Even if it''s just to replace an Qinghuan, I''m willing to¡° Do you want to say yes or no? It''s too late. " Niu Niu was afraid that she would not agree. She didn''t give her a chance to think about it carefully and kept urging her. Fang clenched her fist and nodded. Niuniu quickly pressed her on the bed, then picked up the comb and combed her hair. She likes Hanfu. I had learned how to make hair before, so I skillfully made Fang Lerong''s black hair into a bun. Then Fu Jing''an''s Phoenix crown was put on Fang Lerong''s head. Put on the red cap. Niuniu said, "you just wait here."¡° Well Fang Lerong nodded shyly. Niuniu hears the voice of a bridesmaid coming from outside and hides in the closet. The moment she went in, the room they were in was pushed away with a creak. Then the bride went to Fang Lerong and said with a smile, "bride, we are going to have a wedding. Let''s go out." Chapter 2067 Fang Lerong nervously puts her hand in the palm of the bride''s hand, and then follows her out. The door creaked shut. Niuniu, when there was no sound in the room, quietly opened a gap in the wardrobe and breathed. ¡­¡­ In the courtyard, the whole village came to watch the wedding ceremony. Fu Jing''an, wearing a red wedding dress and grinning, watched the bride walk towards her step by step. He''s been thinking about it for so long. It''s finally the day. Fu Jingan was so excited and happy that he almost burst into tears. The bridegroom leads Fang Lerong across the fire basin and sends her to Fu Jingan, "the bride and groom begin to salute." Fu Jing''an held the bride''s hand tightly. But the strange touch made him a little confused. When did Qinghuan''s skin become so rough? Just, didn''t wait for him to think carefully, what''s going on. The onlookers joined in and pressed his head to worship the bride. Fu Jingan faintly completed a worship. Fang Lerong knelt on the ground, tears streaming down. She is going to marry Jing''an. Although it is to replace an Qinghuan and complete the steps of getting married in the chapel, it is worth living to experience the feeling of being his bride, even if she dies. "Two worship high hall." The bridegroom cried with a high voice. Fu Jing''an carefully pulled up the bride and knelt down to her father. Fang Lerong also kneels down with him. "Husband and wife worship each other." The bride called again. Fu Jing''an and Fang Lerong tacit understanding of the direction, face each other. They bowed their heads slowly and finished their last obeisance. There was a burst of laughter and applause around. Several young men pushed Fang Lerong and Fu Jingan, asking them to have a kiss. Fu Jing''an was caught by one of the young men''s wrists to uncover the bride''s red veil. Fu Jing''an half pushed and half pinched the corner of the red cap, staring at the bride''s cheek with a smile. I don''t know what Qinghuan looks like. It''s said that when a girl gets married, it''s the most beautiful time of her life. Qinghuan is so beautiful that she must be a fairy now. Fang Lerong was startled by his sudden action and instinctively protected the red cap. "Oh, the bride doesn''t want to be uncovered." "Jing''an, it seems that your daughter-in-law doesn''t want to meet you." "New daughter-in-law, don''t be shy. We''ll be the people in our village from now on. You and Jing''an are married. Come and show us how beautiful the new daughter-in-law is! " The people around kept shouting. Fang Lerong was more and more frightened. She can''t be uncovered, otherwise, everyone will know that the bride is her, not an Qinghuan! But what can she do? There are so many people around that they don''t know where to go if they want to escape. Fang Lerong through the gap under the red cap, stumbling to find a way out. Other people see, more interested in her, surrounded in the center. At first, Fu Jing''an was worried about Niu Niu because there were too many strangers on the scene, so he wanted to help. Can inadvertently sweep the bride wrist adornment, what flashed in my mind, face suddenly gloomy down. He rushed to Fang Lerong, dragged her and walked into the room. "Jing''an, what are you doing? Won''t we play with our daughter-in-law? " "Yes! Jing''an, it''s just daylight. Don''t rush to get married. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Fu Jing''an didn''t pay any attention to the crowd and left with his bride. The people in the yard looked at each other. Seeing that the situation was not right, Fu Fu quickly got up to greet the guests and said, "our daughter-in-law is from a big city. She is not used to our customs. Don''t embarrass her. Come on, come on, don''t just care about the bride. Let''s go to dinner. " People in the village feel a bit disappointed, but they can''t care so much about the delicious food. The crowd headed for the open-air dining table outside the yard. ¡­¡­ Fu Jing''an drags Fang Lerong and walks into the bedroom. He locks the door suddenly and asks: "who are you?" Fang Lerong''s body trembled with fright for three times, and he stepped back. It''s over. It must be found that she is not an Qinghuan. Jing''an is so angry. What should he do? The more Fang Lerong thought about it, the more scared she was. Her heart seemed to be caught by someone, unable to beat. Seeing that she was shaking like a sieve, Fu Jing''an was more sure that the bride was not an Qinghuan. He took a big step forward angrily and reached out to lift the red cap on Fang Lerong''s head. The red cap embroidered with mandarin ducks falls on the ground. Wearing a red wedding dress and gold hair ornaments, Fang Lerong said with tears and fear in her eyes, "it''s not my idea, it''s anqinghuan... She doesn''t want to marry you. She begged me to marry you. I couldn''t bear to agree to her. Jing''an, I''m sorry... I know I''m wrong... "She wants to hold Fu Jing''an. I didn''t touch him, but I was slapped by the backhand. The strength is so great that Fang Lerong falls to the ground¡° bitch! bitch! Bitch As long as Fu Jing''an thinks that Fang Lerong is the man he married just now, he is furious and wants to kill people. Fang Lerong''s brain was buzzing and his eyes were dizzy. She looked up at Fu Jing''an, and the world became blurred¡° Jing''an, I''m sorry... "What''s the use of saying I''m sorry now? What about an Qinghuan? Where is she? " Fu Jing''an, like a jackal who has lost his mind, roars desperately. Fang Lerong gingerly pointed to the wardrobe¡° It''s in there. " With red eyes, Fu Jing''an turned and walked to the coat cabinet. He suddenly opened the cabinet. Can be empty inside, where is the shadow of an Qinghuan? Fang Lerong also muddled, covered his red and swollen cheek, wronged: "she is really in it. I saw her go in with my own eyes. Jing''an, you must believe me! " Fu Jing''an''s heart was full of Qi and blood. He heard her chattering in her ears. He raised his hand and kicked her. Fang Lerong screamed and leaned back. Head thump hit the foot of the bed, immediately fainted in the past. Fu Jing''an didn''t look at her one more time. He went out in a rage to find an Qinghuan. Fu Fu''s father heard all the noise and went into the room. He happened to see Fu Jing''an go out and asked, "Jing''an, what''s the matter? I just heard that something happened inside... "Before I finished speaking, Fu Jing''an had disappeared. Fu Fu anxiously walked into the room, only to see a big hole in his forehead and Fang Lerong lying on the ground¡° Le Rong, what''s the matter with you? " Fu Fu picked up a clean towel, blocked Fang Lerong''s wound and called out: "come on! Come on Before long, many people gathered in the small room. Fang Lerong was carried up by a strong young man and ran towards the small drugstore at the head of the village. Chapter 2068 Fu Jing''an is looking for Niu Niu everywhere in the village. But I can''t find anyone. His mind began to wander. Did the Mu family take Niuniu away? Or She is afraid and doesn''t want to marry him for Qiao Zheng? Whatever it is, it is stimulating Fu Jing''an''s reason. "An Qinghuan! You get out of here! Don''t you want to be with Qiao Zheng? If you don''t come out again, I''ll kill him! I''ll torture him so hard that he''ll be in agony! " The more Fu Jing''an said, the more fierce he was. And just when he was almost mad, Niu Niu came out in front of him. Niu Niu looked at him and held her hand nervously. Fu Jing''an rushed to her and grabbed her: "where have you been? Why don''t you keep the agreement with me and ask Fang Lerong to replace you? Is it in your heart that I don''t even have the qualification to marry you? You say? Why do you do this to me! Talk to me Niu Niu was scared by his crazy appearance and couldn''t squeeze out a word. She didn''t want to marry him. Even if it''s a formal wedding ceremony, it''s not acceptable. But she didn''t expect that if she let Fang Lerong replace her, it would cause him such a big reaction. Niu Niu said in a low voice, "Fu Jing''an, listen to my explanation." "Well, explain! If you don''t explain the cause and effect of the matter clearly, I''ll slice off all the flesh on Qiao Zheng''s body with a knife! " "You can''t do that!" Niuniu''s body trembled. "Why can''t I do that? It''s you who didn''t keep the agreement first Fu Jing''an is so powerful that he almost pinches his finger into Niu Niu''s arm. Niu Niu''s painful brow twisted, "I didn''t mean to run away. My father sent someone to see me. They are in this village. Fu Jing''an, I didn''t mean to deceive you. " Not long after she exchanged with Fang Lerong, someone sneaked into the room to look for her. I learned that Zhou Wenda had brought people here. Niu Niu is afraid of their bad things, so she sneaks out to meet Zhou wenda. Originally wanted to take advantage of the end of the wedding, back to the Fu family. Not surprisingly¡ª¡ª Fu Jingan found it so quickly. Niu Niu had to lie against her heart to appease Fu Jing''an. Fu Jing''an still had doubts in his eyes, "really? You didn''t lie to me? " "How could I lie to you?" Niuniu said, "if you don''t believe me, you can go to the village to find uncle wenda." Fu Jing''an had known for a long time that the people of Mu family were coming, but they had been shrinking, so they ignored them. Now listen to Niuniu explain, believe three points, the blood in the eyes, slowly fade. But Niu Niu''s escape at the wedding made him very upset. He clenched Niu Niu''s arm and said, "come back with me and continue to get married." "Do you want to get married? You and Fang Lerong... " "Don''t mention that bitch! I don''t want to hear her name again! Besides, you don''t want Qiao Zheng''s life if you don''t marry me? " Fu Jing''an immediately changed his face. Niu Niu swallowed the rest of her words back to her stomach. "I... i... let''s go back." Niu Niu choked for a long time, nodded and agreed to him under Fu Jing''an''s terrible eyes. Fu Jing''an just kept on walking with a stiff face. ¡­¡­ When they got home, everyone gathered in the yard and stared at them with puzzled eyes. What the hell is going on? Why is Fang Lerong wearing the bride''s clothes while Niu Niu is brought back by Fu Jingan? What is the Fu family doing? Fu Jing''an ignored the crowd and said to the bride, "worship again." The bridegroom gaped: "I''ve already done my obeisance just now. Where can I come for the second time? Isn''t that nonsense? " "If I say to worship, I will worship. I''ll double your money!" Fu Jingan roared. No one can''t get along with money. The bride said in embarrassment, "if you want to worship, you have to have a high hall. Your father just took Fang Lerong to the doctor. " "Call him back." Fu Jing''an commands the people next to him. The man rushed out. After a while, Fu Fu was called back, but he was stained with blood and his face was not good. When he came to Fu Jing''an, he said darkly, "you still want to get married when Le Rong is like that? Fu Jing''an, do you have a heart or not? " "She did something wrong. Why should I care about her feelings? Dad, you sit on it Fu Jing''an is extremely ruthless. Fu Fu raised his hand and slapped him angrily, "what did she do wrong? When you go to America, she comes to see me from time to time. You''re busy starting a business. She''s always on her feet! You like Miss Ann. No matter how much she likes you, she never says no. Today''s matter, she certainly has the mistake, but is wrong only her person? You hurt her so much that you don''t care. Instead, you insist on getting married! Fu Jing''an, be a man of conscience! You go to see Le Rong right away! Otherwise, I will no longer recognize you as a son! " Fu Jing''an is the only child of the Fu family. After so many years of dependence on each other, Fu Fu has been loving, spoiling and following his son. Even if he uses despicable means to pursue an Qinghuan. Fu Fu helped him without saying a word. But in the case of Fang Lerong, Fu Fu really can''t stand it. When did my son become so selfish? Fang Lerong takes out his heart and lungs. Even if he doesn''t like it, there''s no need to hurt him so much, right? He will never let Jing''an marry an Qinghuan when Fang Lerong is injured. Chapter 2069 Fu Jing''an looks at his father without expression. After a long time, he holds Niu Niu''s hand and says, "we don''t care about him. We''ll marry ourselves." Before Niu Niu could answer him, Fu Fu was furious. He rushed to the yard and knocked over all the chairs and happy fruit tables in the middle of the yard. He also tore down the red ribbons and happy words hanging everywhere¡° I''ll make you marry! get out of here! Our Fu family is not so unkind as you Fu Fu picked up a stick and beat Fu Jing''an. The people in the village were scared out of the yard. The rest of the courageous one side to persuade Fu Fu¡° What are you doing? It''s not decent to beat one''s own children on a happy day? "¡° That''s right. Jing''an is so filial to you. Why do you beat him? "¡° Le Rong''s injury is not what Jing''an wants. "¡° What''s the matter? Let''s talk to him kindly The crowd surrounded Fu Fu and made him unable to move. Niu Niu whispered to Fu Jing''an, who was numb and motionless: "today, I was wrong. You should admit your mistake with Uncle Fu first, and look back, and then calculate the grudge between us. " She hates Fu Jing''an and Fang Lerong, but Fu Fu is not wrong. Why is it because of her that they don''t get along with each other? Niuniu is kind-hearted. But in Fu Jing''an''s eyes, she was eager to worship. Fu Jing''an stared at her coldly and said, "don''t even think about it! I tell you, today I will marry you! An Qinghuan, you are my life, death is my ghost! All my life, I will decide you! " Niu Niu''s eyebrows were twisted into a ball. Is he reasonable or not? Say good worship to get married, tell her, Qiao Zheng''s residence, after good gather good scattered. Why are you talking such nonsense now? To be with him for a lifetime is better than to die! Niuniu was dissatisfied to the extreme, but now everyone was angry. She didn''t want to add fuel to the fire, so she didn''t say. Fu Jing''an looks at his father, turns around and takes Niu Niu to leave. Fu Fu looked anxiously: "you are a villain. Where are you going?" Fu did not answer him. Fu Fu pushed away the people around him, picked up a brick and threw it at Fu Jing''an''s head without thinking about it. Everyone did not expect that he would have such a move, on the spot silly eyes. Dong! The brick hit Fu Jing''an in the head. His body was slightly shocked, and then he fell silent. Niu Niu was pulled by him and staggered. Back to God, looking at the side of the fallen Fu Jing''an, hand no enough measures to stand in place. Others gathered around him, picked up Fu Jing''an and carried him to heal with all hands and feet. When the crowd dispersed, Niuniu stood in the same place and didn''t know where to go. Fu Fu passed Niu Niu and said in a deep voice, "miss an, my son is not suitable for you. You''d better leave as soon as possible." Before, he was wrong. Help your son, harm your daughter. But after today, he understood that he connived at Jing''an so much that he became what he is now. From now on, he will not do anything for his son. Fu Fu stepped forward to chase those people. Niu Niu suddenly reached for Fu Fu and said, "Uncle Fu, I can''t leave. Your son kidnapped Qiao Zheng. Only when I stay with him and meet his requirements, will he tell me where Qiao Zheng is. Uncle Fu, if you don''t like me staying in your house, please tell me where Qiao Zheng is. " Fu Fu''s eyes flashed shock. A few seconds later, he clenched his hand and said, "I''ll ask him." Chapter 2070 "Thank you, uncle." Niuniu said gratefully. Fu Fu''s heart is full of mixed feelings. Now, I have a lot of responsibility. How can I afford to thank her? Fu Fu sighed and left quickly. Niuniu stood in the yard and saw that everyone was looking at herself from a distance with strange eyes. Instead of staying outside, he went back to his room. She can''t go. Even if Uncle Fu agreed to help her, he couldn''t be sure whether he could get Qiao Zheng''s whereabouts. She has to keep waiting Fu Jing''an''s wound was bandaged, did not see Qinghuan around, eyes flashed disappointment. The man who accompanied him said, "Jing''an, you are going to make your father angry. Go to him and admit your mistake." Fu Jing''an didn''t make a sound and walked out of bed. Pacing to the door, just saw my father standing there with a gloomy face. Next to him was Fang Lerong, who looked pale. Seeing the latter, Fu Jing''an gasped and hummed coldly, intending to leave directly. Fang Lerong''s tears fell down. Fu Fu Shen drank: "you stop for me!"¡° Why should I stop? Didn''t you say we broke up the father son relationship? From today on, you have nothing to do with me. " Fu Jing''an cold finish these words, continue to move forward. Fu Fu''s eyes were black. Fang Lerong quickly helped him and said, "Uncle Fu, don''t be angry with him for me. It''s not worth it."¡° Evil son, evil son Fu Fu can say nothing more than these two words Fu Jing''an went back to his home and saw Niuniu lying on the bed to rest. He was holding a fire in his heart and didn''t have an attack. He walked up to her, pushed her and said, "get up, pack up the things, and we''ll go back to city a right away."¡° Do you want to get married? " Niu Niu asked in a low voice¡° Don''t you want to Fu Jingan is full of sarcasm way, "don''t worship the hall to get married, just fulfilled your wish." Niu Niu recognized the smell of gunpowder in his words and didn''t answer. Fu Jing''an also does not want to be at this time, again extraneous: "pack up quickly."¡° Well Niuniu got up, packed everything and put it in her suitcase. Walking into the yard, Fu Jing''an has found a young man in the village and drove them back to city A. They got into the car. Just before the departure, Fu Fu and Fang Lerong rushed back¡° Where are you going? " Fu Fu grabbed the door and asked anxiously. Fang Lerong cried, "Jing''an, I''m wrong. I shouldn''t promise to exchange with an Qinghuan without telling you. Please forgive me. I''ll never dare again. " She is afraid of losing Fu Jing''an. If you know, I secretly instead of anqinghuan worship, will make to the present situation, kill her, she will not promise anqinghuan! No matter how they pleaded, Fu Jing''an didn''t look at them. Niu Niu can''t bear to say, "Why are you so heartless to your father?" Just said a sentiment, Fu Jing''an fiercely glared at her and said, "I am heartless to them? What about you to me? An Qinghuan, I''ve done so much for you. Why don''t you look back at me? " Even if she just gives him a look. He won''t come to this day! Niuniu murmured: "that''s different..." "in my opinion, it''s the same!" Fu Jing''an coldly ordered the young driver, "you drive faster for me! Otherwise, you won''t get the money! " The young man in the driver''s seat speeded up immediately. Gradually... Fu Fu and Fang Lerong are far behind. Until, never see again. Chapter 2071 Fu Jing''an took an Qinghuan back to city a and hid in his apartment in the suburb. He didn''t go out for three days. Except for food for Niuniu, he didn''t do anything and didn''t talk to her. Niuniu is a little nervous. What happened to him? Is it too hard for him to break the relationship between father and son? She wanted to ask Fu Jingan what she was thinking. But when the words came to my mouth, I swallowed them back. In today''s field, she did not know what to say to him The fourth morning. Fu Jing''an was much happier than before. He got up early to cook a table and called her up. Niu Niu sat at the table, some unable to eat, biting chopsticks, some warm mouth: "Fu Jing''an, are you ok?"¡° What can I do for you? Are you worried about me? "..." Niuniu didn''t nod or shake her head. Fu Jing''an didn''t care any more. He scooped her a bowl of soup and said in a light voice, "Qinghuan, don''t worry about me. My dad broke up with me. He just got mad. When he calms down, he won''t fight with my son for the sake of Fang Lerong. Who made me the only one of the Fu family? " Niuniu listen to words, eyebrow twist twist, did not move the soup he brought to his front. Fu Jing''an urged, "your stomach is bad. Drink more soup. Later, let''s go and get Shuyao back. "¡° What are you going to do with her? " Niuniu was wary¡° We''re a family. Of course we''re going to be together. Don''t you want to see your own daughter? " Asked Fu Jing''an¡° I... "Niuniu paused for two seconds and nodded slightly:" I want to see Shuyao, but I''m not in the right situation to raise her. "¡° It doesn''t matter. I''ll take care of Shuyao. " Fu Jingan said gently, "Qinghuan, you don''t have to worry. As long as I am here, I will never let your mother and daughter be wronged. " Niu Niu felt strange in her heart. How does Fu Jing''an seem to regard her and Shuyao as his own family? But they clearly agreed... After the wedding ceremony, they told her Qiao Zheng''s whereabouts and would never pester her again¡° Fu Jingan... "Niuniu wants to open her mouth. Fu Jing''an picked up a spoon and took a mouthful of soup to her mouth. The rest of the words, then blocked back, can no longer say After breakfast, Fu Jing''an takes Niu Niu to Mu''s old house. Now Shuyao is raised in Mu''s old house. If they want to return her, they naturally have to come here. Niu Niu saw Fu Jing''an look indifferent, persuaded: "my parents will not agree, the book Yao to us, you give up."¡° I have a way to get them to agree. " Fu Jingan said, "you are sitting in the car."¡° Well Niu Niu answers anxiously. Fu Jing''an got out of the car alone, went to the gate and knelt down. The guard wants to step forward and take him away. But just then, Niuniu rushed down from the car¡° Fu Jing''an, what are you doing? " She tried to pull Fu up. Fu Jing''an''s knee seemed to be stuck on the ground and did not move. "I''m very calm. Qinghuan, now uncle Mu and aunt ye have a deep resentment towards me. I will kneel here and ask them to forgive me until they forgive me. "¡° My parents won''t forgive you! " Niuniu, everyone knows their parents. What they hate most is being coerced. Especially Fu Jing''an, who has been sorry for the Mu family. Even kneel to death, will never say forgive words¡° Fu Jing''an, get up! " Niuniu yelled. Fu Jing is as stable as a rock. Two people stalemate for a long time, Niu Niu ran into the Mu family old house helplessly. Chapter 2072 Ye Jianxi saw that Niuniu was finally willing to go home, and happily welcomed her to check if she was hurt: "you child, how can you be so stubborn. Do you know how dangerous it is to run out of the hospital without permission? "¡° Mom, let''s not talk about that. Fu Jing''an is kneeling outside. Let him get up. " Niu Niu said anxiously. When ye Jianxi heard Fu Jingan''s three words, he twisted his eyebrows: "he loves to kneel, let him kneel." The bad guy. Kneel to death, you deserve it. It just doesn''t harm Qinghuan¡° Mom... "Niuniu wants to say that she has something to ask Fu Jingan. But when the words came to my mouth, I swallowed them back. If they say something, their parents are afraid that they will never let her see Fu Jingan again¡° Don''t call my mother. If you stay with Fu Jing''an, I won''t be your mother. " Ye Jianxi is cruel. Niuniu pleads in every way. Ye Jianxi was not moved. Two people deadlock to the evening, kneeling outside the Mu family old house Fu Jing''an, figure crumbling. Niuniu brought the food for him to eat. He would not. Niu Niu has no choice but to go back to Mu''s home and continue to ask for ye Jianxi. When mu Luochen came home at night, he saw Fu Jingan kneeling at the door and said with a sneer, "do you think that kneeling at my door, I will forget those mean things you did? Don''t even think about it. Since you want to kneel, kneel enough. " Into the living room, mu Luochen saw the restless Niu Niu, told Zhou Wenda: "from today on, ban Qinghuan, don''t let her see Fu Jingan again."¡° Dad, you can''t do that! " Niuniu shouts¡° I''m your father, and I have that right. Unless you publicly declare that you will sever your relationship with me from now on, you will listen to me in all future affairs. " Before, he was too soft hearted to let Niu Niu follow Fu Jing''an to the remote areas. Now, since she''s home, don''t try to leave. Mu Luochen finished his speech, did not even eat dinner, then went back to his bedroom, completely put an end to the possibility of Niu Niu speaking for Fu Jingan. Niu Niu was forced to return to her room by Zhou wenda. This night has become particularly long... Niuniu leans on the head of the bed and wants to sneak out several times to see the situation of Fu Jing''an. But before she stepped out of the bedroom door, several servants blocked the doors and windows. She can''t do anything. Niuniu had to go back to her bedroom Outside Mu''s old house, Fu Jing''an knelt for a day and a night, but his knees didn''t feel much. The cold sweat of Dou Da slipped slowly from his pale face. He opened his tired eyes and looked at the closed door of Mu''s old house, secretly comforting himself in his heart. Hold on a little longer... The people of Mu family will surely give in. Since he dared to kneel here, he had expected all the possibilities. Mu Luochen and ye Jianxi must hate him more than before. But Niuniu would never let him die. If he''s dead. Who else in the world can tell her the whereabouts of Qiao Zheng? Therefore, Niuniu will certainly find a way to let mu Luochen and ye Jianxi forgive him. He just needs to survive to the moment of victory. Fu Jingan gritted his teeth and continued to insist. Time goes by a little bit... In the blink of an eye, another day passed. Fu Jing''an couldn''t straighten his back any more, and knelt askew on the slate with his hands. Ye Jianxi waited for mu Luochen to go home and asked, "still kneeling at the door?"¡° Well Kneeling for two days and one night, it is estimated that it is almost tossed. Mu Luochen knows that Fu Jing''an is a selfish guy and will not make fun of his own life. So, before it''s life-threatening, I''m sure I''ll leave. Just wait. Chapter 2073 On the third day, in the morning, the sky was overcast, and there were big clouds. In front of Fu Jing''an''s eyes, he was black, and his ears were booming. Listening to the sound around him, it was like a water curtain, blurred. He was shaking all over, every muscle was like a needle. Pain... I have never experienced such pain in my life. Fu Jing''an felt that he might fall at any time. The guard at the door couldn''t help looking at him more. I thought he would leave soon. I didn''t expect to hold on for three days. Mu Luochen and ye Jianxi are sitting in the dining room, looking at the heavy sky outside. Ye Jianxi worries: "he has been kneeling for three days and three nights. If he goes on like this, he will be dead. Why don''t you go to the guard and take him to the hospital by force. " She hated Fu Jing''an, but if someone died at the gate of Mu''s house, she would have more gossip. Ye Jianxi doesn''t want to get into any more trouble. Mu Luochen leaned on the sofa, closed his eyes and said, "wait a minute."¡° If you wait any longer, you will die. Ah Chen, I know you want Qing Huan to give up on him. But the situation is... Different from what we expected. Don''t be stubborn any more. " Ye Jianxi exhorted. Mu Luochen frowned. He did not expect that Fu Jing''an would persist for so long. Originally, he wanted to let Fu Jing''an retreat, Qinghuan also just can see Fu Jing''an''s character. But... Mu Luochen took a long breath and hesitated¡° Ah Chen, don''t hesitate any more. " When ye Jianxi saw that mu Luochen didn''t mean to speak, he simply turned his head and called, "Wenda, take some people out. Take Fu Jing''an to the hospital by force. And block several streets around Mu''s house. Don''t let him come near our house any more. " The housekeeper took a look at mu Luochen. Mu Luochen''s face was expressionless. Ye Jianxi drank: "what are you doing? Is my words useless? Well, if you don''t go, I''ll go! " With these words, she stood up to go. Unexpectedly, just at this time, the servant rushed over and told him, "Mr. and Mrs. Qing Huan have fainted."¡° What? " The blood color on Ye Jianxi''s face, instantly retreated clean, ran to the backyard in a hurry. Muluochen followed her. However, after a few steps, a guard ran in and reported Fu Jingan''s situation: "Sir, no, Fu Jingan fainted." Mu Luochen listened, his face even more ugly: "send him to the hospital for treatment, save his life."¡° Yes. "..." Mu''s family jumped for more than ten minutes, and the ambulance roared in with the rolling thunder. Then, the unconscious girl was carried to the ambulance. When the car drove out of Mu''s home, I saw a vast expanse of heaven and earth, as if all things were in one. Ye Jianxi sat beside, holding Niu Niu''s hand tightly, and said in a trembling voice, "Qinghuan, don''t scare mom. You must get better. " Mu Luochen was silent, but his heart was filled with cold wind. He had a bad feeling. I''m afraid that after this incident, they can no longer stop Niu Niu and Fu Jing''an It rained all day and all night. As the typhoon retreated, the rain gradually decreased and turned into light rain. When Fu Jing''an woke up, he felt that his body was not his own, numb. But the pain in his knee reminded him that he was still alive. Fu Jingan pulled out a weak victory smile. I''ll get through this after all. Chapter 2074 "What do you want?" Suddenly, mu Luochen''s voice came from his ear, and Fu Jing''an turned his eyes to the door¡° Uncle mu, here you are¡° Fu Jing''an, do you want money or power? I can give it to you. The only condition is not to pay attention to Huan Mu Luochen knows that Fu Jingan must have a plan to approach Niu Niu. Before that, he underestimated Fu Jing''an too much, and would let him take advantage of it again and again. At present, Niu Niu''s physical condition is too bad. He can''t gamble with Fu Jing''an with Niu Niu''s life. So, he gave up. Give Fu Jingan everything he wants. Fu Jing''an''s smile is deeper. Mu Luochen, who is omnipotent and powerful, even admits defeat one day. Sure enough, people can''t have weaknesses. Otherwise, they will be caught and left to be slaughtered¡° Uncle mu, what I want is Qinghuan. Whether it''s money or power, it''s not as important as her. Uncle mu, Qinghuan likes me too. Don''t break us up any more. Please help me and Qinghuan. " Mu Luochen rushed to the hospital bed and pulled Fu Jingan up: "don''t say these useless words to me! I''m giving you the chance to choose. If you don''t cherish it, you won''t get anything in the end. Don''t regret it! " Fu Jing''an didn''t have much strength all over his body. He felt a prick like pain even when he flicked his finger. He was pulled up by mu Luochen, and his whole body was convulsed with pain. But he still bit his teeth and said, "don''t say that I have nothing. Even if I lose my life, what can I do? I love Qinghuan and am willing to give everything for her. You want to break me up with her, unless you kill me He was determined, and mu Luochen did not dare to move him. Otherwise, why send him to the hospital? Why lower your figure to negotiate with him? Proud as mu Luochen, even admit defeat, posture is superior, invincible! So what? Niu Niu will not listen to Mu Luochen''s words at all, break up with him obediently! As long as you grasp that. What can mu Luochen do for him? Mu Luochen''s hands are getting tighter and tighter. Fu Jing''an''s neck was jammed by his collar, and gradually he couldn''t breathe. Just then - the nurse was pushing the car to change the dressing for Fu Jing''an''s knee. Seeing this scene, I was so scared that I left in a hurry. But accidentally, touched the vase beside. Bang Dang! There was a loud noise in the quiet ward. Muluochen slowly turned back and looked at the door¡° I''m sorry, Mr. mu. I''m going out right now. " The little nurse walked out of the room with a pale face. Mu Luochen pulled back his reason and threw Fu Jing''an on the bed. Such a big movement tore the wound on Fu Jing''an''s leg, and he was in a cold sweat. Mu Luochen said coldly, "you want to fight me, don''t you? Well, I''ll stay with you till the end. " After that, he walked out of the ward. Fu Jing''an eased the pain for more than half an hour. The little nurse came forward cautiously and said, "let me change your dressing."¡° Can my leg be disabled? " Asked Fu Jing''an¡° It won''t be disabled, but it will leave sequelae in the future. If it rains on a cloudy day, it will definitely hurt. You should pay more attention to maintenance. " Kneeling for three days and nights, the kneecap is going to rot. How could it be all right? Fu Jing''an is very satisfied with the result. He closed his eyes and let the nurse change the dressing, but he was thinking about what mu Luochen had just said. All to this point, mu Luochen still have chips to fight with him? Chapter 2075 In a week¡ª¡ª Niuniu woke up. Zhou Wenda came forward and said to her, "Miss Qinghuan, sir, let me help you with your message. He let you choose between mu family and Fu Jing''an. If you choose Fu Jing''an, the Mu family will not give you any support, including raising Miss Shuyao and treating your illness. " Mu Luochen is determined to force Niuniu to make a choice. Before that, he was patient again and again. In exchange for Niu Niu''s obsession. But after this incident, he wanted to understand. To love Qinghuan is not a compromise. Otherwise, it will turn into doting on her children and conniving her on the wrong road. If he doesn''t talk to Qinghuan himself about this, he''s also afraid of his own weakness. So Zhou Wenda was sent over. When Zhou Wenda finished, he ordered someone to hold Shuyao. The little girl can walk and speak a few simple words. When she sees Niu Niu, she opens her arms and shouts her mother to hold her. Niuniu dropped her head. Zhou Wenda couldn''t help persuading: "Miss Qinghuan, you have to think it over before you make a decision. This time, sir, it''s no joke. Once you choose to cut off the relationship with the Mu family, the Mu family will never take care of anything about you again. " He watched Niu Niu grow up, and in his heart, he took her as his daughter. Now, watching Niu Niu go astray. He wanted to bring her back. Niu Niu hugs Shu Yao, stares at the child''s dark eyes, and whispers, "Uncle Zhou, go back first." "Qinghuan..." Zhou Wenda frowned and called her in a deep voice. Niuniu is silent, leaving him a back of the head. Zhou Wenda stood there for more than ten minutes, sighed and turned to leave. The nurse and the doctor walked out of the room together. In the empty ward, only their mother and daughter were left. Niuniu put her cheek on Shuyao''s forehead and whispered, "girl, you are also blaming your mother." She knew that what she had done disappointed her family. Even she was disappointed in herself. But she must know Qiao Zheng''s whereabouts. Otherwise, I can''t be at ease in my life. ¡­¡­ Fu Jingan got the news from the eyeliner. He sat in a wheelchair and found Niu Niu. Seeing their mother and daughter, they sat on the bed pitifully, took Niu Niu''s hand and said, "Qinghuan, don''t worry, I will take good care of your mother and daughter." Niu Niu broke free of his hand without any trace and said, "Fu Jing''an, I don''t need your care. If you have a conscience, tell me where Qiao Zheng is. " Fu Jing''an raised the corner of his lips and showed a chilling smile: "when it''s time, I''ll tell you where he is. But you can only take care of me at the moment. " Who made them husband and wife. Of course, he won''t tell anyone until he has to. They are married. Niu Niu was cold and ignored him. Fu Jing''an went through the transfer procedure for Niuniu. He had saved about 800000 before, but only 200000 remained in this period. This hospital is the best in the city. It costs more than 5000 to live in it every day. Fu can''t afford it. He placed Niuniu in a top three general hospital, and then busily picked up the express business. But without the help of Fang Lerong and his father. It costs a lot more to hire people. Some of these hired people, seeing that his legs were inconvenient, had the heart to make fun of him. Fu Jing''an suffered a lot. But none of this is a problem for him. Now Niuniu can only rely on him. That''s enough. Fu Jing''an fought hard for three months before the express delivery shop improved. And his legs and feet are better, and he can stand up and go. He immediately opened off a few cheating employees and recruited a few honest employees. That day at noon¡ª¡ª Fu Jing''an told the staff early to take care of the shop and planned to go to the hospital to take Niuniu and Shuyao home. Now Niuniu''s condition is basically stable. The doctor said that as long as you don''t stimulate her, you can be more careful on weekdays. So he wanted her to go home and rest. Niuniu certainly doesn''t agree. But now, the Mu family has withdrawn all the support for her, and she can only rely on him to support her. Even if you don''t agree, what''s the use? However, unexpectedly, Fang Lerong, who had just walked out of the shop and had not seen him for a long time, found the door. Fu Jing''an looks at Fang Lerong coldly and turns around to leave. Fang Lerong stopped him: "Jing''an, I know you can''t forgive me for what you did before. However, I''m here to invite you to visit my uncle. He''s sick. He''s very sick. Go back quickly. " "My father is always in good health. How can he get sick? Don''t talk nonsense just to get me back. " Fu Jing''an is sarcastic. Fang Lerong''s eyes filled with tears: "I didn''t lie. If you go back and have a look, you will know what I said is true. "¡° I don''t care about you. " Fu Jingan snorted and stepped forward. Fang Lerong persevered to catch up: "Jing''an, you will not go, you will regret it."¡° Get out of here Fu Jing''an pushed him away and said with disgust: "Fang Lerong, don''t pester me again. I''ll tell you, I''ve got a marriage certificate with Qinghuan. We are a legal couple. As for you, toad wants to eat swan meat, and you will never marry me in your life! " Fang Lerong was stunned. Got the marriage certificate? How is that possible? Even if an Qinghuan agrees to him, will the Mu family? Fang Lerong came back and wanted to ask Fu Jingan if he was cheating her. However, this short time, he has gone far Fu Jing''an went to the hospital and opened the door of the ward with a smile on his face. Seeing that the nurse was playing with Shuyao, she came forward with a smile, picked her up and gave her a kiss¡° Ah Yao, it''s dad. " Shu Yao wiped his cheek and said, "don''t make (want) a kiss."¡° Oh, my baby has grown up. I know I''m shy. I don''t want my father to kiss me. " Fu Jing''an is bold and shameless. When Niu Niu saw this scene, she twisted her brows. Fu Jing''an gave the baby to the nurse and said to her, "Qinghuan, I''ve gone through the discharge procedures. Today, I''ll take you two back to our house." Niu Niu sank her face: "Fu Jing''an, can you stop making your own decisions?" Fu Jing''an listened, his face was still smiling, but he said something rather rogue: "I''m doing it for you." Hehe... For her good? She saw that he just wanted to control her step by step. Niu Niu was extremely cold. Fu Jingan touched her hair and said, "I''ll pack up and you''ll change. After a while, we''ll be home and we can make lunch. " Niuniu didn''t move. No matter what she thought, Fu Jing''an just picked up her things. When everything was packed, he said, "you don''t want to change clothes. Let''s go home in sick clothes." Chapter 2076 "Fu Jing''an, if you force me to do something I don''t like, I''ll take Shuyao back to my home immediately." "Well, you''ll be right back." Fu Jing''an looks calm way, "you don''t want to know Qiao Zheng''s whereabouts, just go." "You are shameless!" He took hold of the handle and pressed her step by step to make her give way. It was disgusting! "Don''t you know for a long time that I''m shameless? Qinghuan, don''t force me to do more shameless things. " Fu Jing''an''s eyes were fixed on her, with no intention of compromise. Niu Niu clenched her hands and suddenly released them. Fu Jing''an takes things and goes outside to hold Shuyao. He was in the corridor, waiting for about half an hour, Niuniu just came out. "Come on, go home." Such an indifferent appearance adds a bit of disgust. Niu Niu refused to talk to him. ¡­¡­ Fu Jingan rented a house with three bedrooms and one living room more than 500 meters away from the express store. A month''s rent is about three thousand six. The price of the house in a city is expensive, so the condition of this house is barely passable. Fu Jingan put Shuyao in the best sunny room and said to Niuniu, "she has grown up and needs to sleep alone. You live next door to her "She''s just over a year old. If something goes wrong, can you compensate me for a daughter?" Niuniu doesn''t want to be separated from her daughter. Because she was worried that Fu Jing''an would do other things. When Fu Jing''an heard this, he said with an ambiguous smile: "I can not only compensate you for one daughter, but also more children. As long as you cooperate with me. " Niu Niu was stunned for two seconds. She reflected the deep meaning of what he said and raised her hand to hit him on the cheek. Fu Jing''an had expected her action for a long time. He quickly dodged and ran to the kitchen to make lunch. Niu Niu''s hand fell empty, stretched out her hand and closed the door with a bang. Shuyao is scared to stare round eyes and looks at her foolishly. Niuniu hugged the child and coaxed: "ah Yao, my mother will take you away from him as soon as possible." She tolerated Fu Jing''an up to now, just to see if Fu Fu could find some useful clues. If it''s uncle Fu, there''s no way. She will never stay with Fu Jingan again. This man is too dangerous. If he continues, he will be held back. ¡­¡­ Fu Jing''an made lunch, knocked on the door and called Niuniu out for dinner. Niuniu asked him to eat alone, and she wanted to feed Shuyao milk powder. Fu Jing''an stubbornly sat at the table, waiting for her to finish feeding Shuyao, and then began to eat together. "You eat more. You look so thin now that you''re out of shape. Girls are still a little fatter and better looking. " Fu Jingan is nagging. But Niuniu didn''t say a word and took him as the air. After dinner, Niu Niu asked, "when will you tell me where Qiao Zheng is?" "When will you marry me?" Fu Jing''an did not answer rhetorical questions. Niuniu frowned. "If you really don''t want to marry me, you can stay here with me for three years. Three years later, I promise to tell you where he is Fu Jingan said. "How do I know if you will keep your promise in three years? Three years and three years, in case you delay for more than ten years, just tell me. By that time, Qiao Zheng is no longer in the world. Even if I kill you, it''s useless! " "Isn''t my father still alive? If you kill me, you can cut our father and son to pieces, right "Fu Jing''an, do you have any conscience? Your father has been raising you for nearly 20 years. Is that how you treat him? Use him as a bargaining chip? " "It''s none of your business." Fu Jing''an slightly irritable way, "do you answer in the end?" Niu Niu bit her lower lip and thought for a moment, "three years is too long. One year at most. " "Two and a half years." "A year and a half." "Two years, that''s settled. An Qinghuan, if you bargain again, I won''t continue to trade with you. " Fu Jing''an''s threat of displeasure. Niu Niu was silent for a moment and said, "well, two years is two years." I didn''t really live with him for two years anyway. Just wait for uncle Fu to send her a message. The two finally reached an agreement, and Fu Jing''an looked much happier. ¡­¡­ Fang Lerong returned to the hospital in the county seat and said to Fu Fu: "uncle, I''m sorry, Jing''an is busy recently." "Is he busy, or won''t come?" Fu Fu coughed angrily. He has only one son. Can develop a white eyed wolf, his own father sick in bed, even do not see, still around other women. He''s been raised for nothing¡° Uncle, don''t get excited. " Fang Lerong beat Fu Fu''s back and breathed. Fu Fu repressed his cough for a while and gradually calmed down. The other side, Le Rong, said, "Le Rong, leave me alone. Hurry home and take care of your brothers and sisters. I should have been buried in the Loess for a long time. " His own son doesn''t care about him. Why should he live in this world? Just kick early and leave the world. Fang Lerong said with red eyes, "uncle, don''t say that. Jing''an will definitely come to see you after handling things well. Let''s not worry. "¡° He''s here, and I''m gone! I think we Fu family have lost our children and grandchildren! " Fu Fu bet on the airway. Fang did not know how to persuade him, so he turned and poured a cup of hot tea and handed it to him. Fu Fu took it and took two drinks. Suddenly he remembered what Niu Niu had said to him before. He looked up at Fang Lerong and said, "by the way, Lerong, do you know about Qiao Zheng?" Fang Lerong heard the familiar name and nodded. How could you not know? Qiao Zheng is Fu Jing''an''s rival. She helps him to find out about Qiao Zheng¡° Now Jing''an takes Qiao Zheng and threatens miss an. If it''s convenient for you, find a few people to inquire about Qiao Zheng''s whereabouts. See if we can find him. When he comes back safely, miss an will be able to leave Jing''an and return to Mu''s home. " Fu Fu feels sorry for an Qinghuan. He wants to investigate the whereabouts of Qiao Zheng himself. But now the body is ill, even walking is a problem, where can I find Qiao Zheng? Fang Lerong was stunned, subconsciously nodded and said: "well, uncle Fu, I know." After a while, Fang Lerong came to Fu Jingan several times and told him about his father''s illness. Fu Jing''an did not believe it. Until Fang Lerong took out Fu Fu''s pathological report. He reluctantly agreed to go with her to see his father. And not long after Fu Jing''an left home, ye Jianxi took people and secretly found the door. Seeing Niuniu living in such a simple place, ye Jianxi is deeply distressed¡° Qinghuan, do you really want to go back to Mu''s home with me? " Mu Luochen didn''t allow her to see Niu Niu, but she couldn''t bear to see her. They have lived outside for several months without taking half a cent from home. She''s sick all by herself, with the baby. How can we survive? Chapter 2077 Ye Jianxi''s bitter conscience persuades Niuniu to go home with herself. Niuniu cried silently and kept saying sorry to her. Ye Jianxi''s heart, like being gouged out and cut by a knife, was in pain and was pumping out. They sat opposite each other for a long time¡ª¡ª Ye Jianxi got up and gave her a bank card: "you are outside, don''t hurt yourself." "Mom, I don''t want to..." "Take it." Ye Jianxi does not allow Niu Niu to shirk. Niuniu blinked her eyes, and her tears became more fierce: "Mom, I..." She almost wanted to tell her mother that she wanted to go home. But as soon as the words came out, Fu Jing''an''s voice came from the door, "who are you and why are you in my house?" Niu Niu immediately swallowed the rest of her words. You can''t go by yourself. Otherwise, Qiao Zheng''s life will be lost. Ye Jianxi knew that it was Fu Jing''an who came back. He touched Niu Niu''s cheek and said, "Qinghuan, mom left first. Mujia welcomes you back at any time. I will try to persuade your father not to be stubborn with you. " "Well, Ma, don''t cry on your way back." It''s not worth it to be sad for her unfilial daughter. Ye Jianxi nodded, but turned around, tears could not stop falling. ¡­¡­ Fu Jing''an and the guards of Mu''s family stood at the door pushing and shoving for a long time. They were about to take out the phone and call the police. But hear the door click open, ye Jianxi a face of indifference came out. Fu Jing''an was stunned, then said with a smile: "Auntie, how did you come?" Ye Jianxi ignored him and walked forward. Fu Jing''an cheekily followed, "Auntie, Qinghuan lives here with me, the conditions are not as good as Mu''s, but I didn''t let her suffer at all, I took good care of her. You may rest assured that I will do my duty. " "She is suffering when she is with you. Fu Jing''an, don''t even think about it if you want to use my daughter to cling to the glory and wealth. " Ye Jianxi thinks that Fu Jingan is so eager to hold on to Niu Niu that he is plotting the power of the Mu family. "Auntie, you look down on your daughter''s charm. I just like her, not for anything else. " Ye Jianxi glanced at him with a smile but not a smile. Who believes it? "Aunt does not believe that I can use time to prove my determination." Fu Jing''an raised his hand and swore. Ye Jianxi was too lazy to listen to his nonsense and left with the guard. Fu Jing''an looks at Ye Jianxi''s back. He is not sad at all, but happy to the extreme. After several months of confrontation with the Mu family, they didn''t compromise. Now people of Mu family can''t sit still, can they? Oh But he can sit. No matter what Mu family does, he will continue to stick to it. Fu Jing''an turned and went back to the room. Niu Niu turned her back to him and didn''t speak at all. Fu Jing''an put the fruit on the table and said, "I see chelizi sold in the community. It''s very fresh. Don''t you like it very much? I bought you two Jin. By the way, there are durian. It''s gold pillow durian from Thailand. The store says it''s delicious. Eat well. " Niuniu is as quiet as the air. "If you are really homesick, you can go back and have a look. Aunt Ye is not in good health. If you worry about your condition, you will be depressed. " Fu Jingan''s voice has always been very gentle. But Niuniu sounds ironic. Isn''t it Fu Jing''an who set Mu family against her? What''s he pretending to be? "I''m going out to get a job." Niu Niu was finally willing to speak. She can''t spend her family''s money, let alone Fu Jing''an''s. She has to support Shuyao herself. "You''re not in good health. When you go out to work, aren''t you looking for guilt?" Fu Jing''an disagrees. "I was in poor health before, and I went out to work." Niu Niu''s subconscious answer. When he finished, he was stunned. Because in her memory, she didn''t go out to work at all. When Fu Jing''an heard this, he said, "do you remember what happened before?" "Well, I remember some." Niu Niu pretends to be calm. Fu Jing''an''s brow tightened even more, "I said you can''t go out to work, that is, you can''t go out. We agreed that you should listen to me for the next two years. " "But I''ll stay here and have nothing to do! If I go on, I''ll go crazy! " "I''ll find you some books. You can''t be bored reading every day, can you?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Niuniu thought he was unreasonable. No matter what she thought, Fu Jing''an insisted that she stay at home. He couldn''t take her out. Because of contact with new people and things, who can ensure that she does not empathize with others, like other people? He wants to make sure that Niu Niu stays with her until she completely forgets Qiao Zheng. Until... She fell in love with him. He would be relieved to let her out. So, in the end, Niu Niu also failed to go out to work Spring goes and autumn comes - blink, more than a year has passed. Niu Niu''s body is getting better gradually, but none of these bring her any happiness. Trapped in this house by Fu Jing''an, her patience is getting less and less. In particular, seeing on the news that ye Jianxi is not in good health, moving to the island to recuperate is a challenge to her bottom line. During this period, Shuyao grew stronger. The little girl can speak fluently and run around. This also became Niu Niu''s only comfort. Fu Jing''an shut down the express store and cooperated with others to open a clothing processing factory to supply children''s clothing store on taobao.com. The flow of money is sucked in. For a moment, he was a little short of money. With that, the milk powder for Shuyao stopped. Shu Yao is extremely obedient, does not cry does not make, obediently gave up the milk powder, began to eat. This day, Shuyao''s birthday. Fu Jing''an specially bought roast duck and cake to celebrate her birthday. I went home early. Since Shuyao understands the truth, Niuniu seldom quarrels with Fu Jingan in front of Shuyao. Because Shuyao took him as his father. Fu Jing''an also knows that Shuyao is her weakness. Double good to Shuyao. Let the little girl can''t do without him, so as to control Niuniu¡° Dear daughter, did you learn English today? Come on, recite the letters for Dad. " Shuyao broke his fingers and recited 26 English words. Fu Jing''an listened to her recitation and gave her a kiss on her cheek. Shuyao wiped the saliva off her face and said, "Daddy, mom says girls can''t kiss others, especially boys."¡° I''m your father. No other man can kiss you, but I can. "¡° Hum, no Shuyao, don''t open your head. Fu Jing''an wanted to kiss her. Two people giggle, make a mess. Niuniu saw this scene and turned back to her room She sat at her desk, breathed deeply, and decided not to wait any longer. More than a year. Uncle Fu didn''t get any useful news. If she continues, she is afraid that she will recognize Fu Jing''an as her father and never recognize others. Whether you can find Qiao Zheng or not, you should go far away from him. After her birthday, she will have a showdown with Fu Jingan. Chapter 2078 Fu Jing''an put Shuyao in the cradle and fried several dishes in the kitchen. Then, knock on Niuniu''s door. Niuniu, open the door. Fu Jing''an said with a smile, "come out for dinner. It''s time to celebrate Shuyao''s birthday." Niu Niu came to the table in silence. Fu Jing''an took Shuyao out of the cradle and put it beside him, saying, "our Yao Yao will be three years old after her birthday. Come on, let''s light the candle and let the baby blow it He took a lighter and lit three candles. Shuyao puffed her cheeks and began to blow. But her strength is small, blowing several times, did not blow out the candle, instead sprayed a lot of saliva out. Fu Jing''an quickly took the paper towel, wiped off the saliva from the corner of her mouth and said, "Yao Yao, Dad, blow with you, three, two, one!" When they blow together, the candle goes out. Shuyao claps her hands happily. Fu Jing''an took the knife, cut the cake into three pieces and handed it to Niu Niu. Niu Niu barely took two mouthfuls, then she didn''t move any more. Shu Yao is very happy to eat, the cream will wipe the corners of her mouth are. Fu Jing''an looked at the little girl with a bright smile and told her from time to time: "be careful." Shuyao nodded obediently. After eating cake and dinner, Fu Jing''an holds Niu Niu and goes to the bathroom to clean her face. Then he says to Niu Niu, "today is Shu Yao''s birthday. Let''s go to the amusement park and play with her for a while." Niu Niu reached for her daughter and said with a cold face, "I have something to talk about with you." After that, she sent Shuyao to her bedroom and locked the door. When she turned back, she looked very serious. Fu Jing''an''s heart suddenly jumped a few times, "Qinghuan, today is Shuyao''s birthday, don''t say that people are not happy."¡° It''s Shu Yao''s birthday that I want to speak out. " Her daughter is already three years old. She can''t be coerced by Fu Jingan to stay with him. Niu Niu took a deep breath and said, "Fu Jing''an, I don''t want to know Qiao Zheng''s whereabouts. You can do whatever you want to do with him. I''ll take Shuyao home in two days. " She missed her parents and her family. We have to go back¡° It''s less than a few months from the time we agreed. " Fu Jing''an is so flustered that she doesn''t care about Qiao Zheng all the time? Why don''t you care? Mingming has been so kind to her and Shuyao in the past two years. Why did she leave him¡° I don''t want to endure for a few more months, even for one day, one minute, one second, I feel like suffering. Fu Jing''an, I hate you. Don''t you always know that? " Niuniu let out her long-standing repulsion and disgust. She doesn''t like Fu Jingan! Not at all! More than one year, she has been suffering more than twenty years! Fu Jing''an''s heart was deeply hurt by these words, and his hand hanging on his side could not help clenching into a fist¡° I have made it clear to you what I should say. As for my expenses in this family, I will pay you back ten times and a hundred times. " She didn''t want to spend Fu Jing''an''s money, but she was forced to live here. She had to share with Fu Jing''an what she ate, used and drank. Every time she offered to return the money she earned from her part-time job to him, he would not accept it. But she didn''t want to owe him. Since she wanted to leave, she made a thorough liquidation. According to the maximum amount, ten times a hundred times the compensation to him. We will not owe each other in the future. Niuniu turns to leave. But at this time, Fu Jingan slammed her wrist and pushed her down on the sofa. Chapter 2079 "What are you doing? Let go of me Niu Niu responds and pushes him hard. Fu Jing''an grimly pinched her neck, "I pay so much for you, do you want to leave? An Qinghuan, what you think of me is too simple! "¡° Fu Jingan! If you don''t let go, I will make you pay the price! " Niu Niu''s creepy scalp is numb. But Fu didn''t care at all. Today, he is not afraid of death. Is he still afraid of her threat? As long as he can keep her by his side, he is willing to pay any price. Fu Jing''an suppresses Niu Niu, takes out a bottle of white medicine from her pocket, breaks Niu Niu''s mouth, and pours it in. Niu Niu is struggling. She touches the fruit knife on the tea table and stabs Fu Jing''an''s thigh even if she doesn''t want to. Fu Jing''an trembled violently, but still did not let her go, but insisted on filling all the potions. Niu Niu was choked and coughed. Fu Jing''an seized the knife and threw it on the ground¡° What did you feed me? " Niu Niu buckled her throat and wanted to spit out the medicine. Fu Jing''an covered his wound and said, "you''ll soon know what you''re eating." Niuniu listen to words, in the heart gave birth to a bad premonition, took out the mobile phone from the pocket, dialed Ye Jianxi''s phone. But without waiting for the phone to get through, Fu Jing''an grabbed the mobile phone. Bang! The mobile phone was smashed on the wall, making a huge noise. Shuyao, who was sleeping, was woken up and began to cry. Niuniu got up to see her. Fu Jing''an pushed her down on the sofa again, looked at her coldly and said, "I''ve given you countless opportunities. As long as you stay with me, I can treat you better than anyone else. But why don''t you just listen? I''d rather have a toast than a fine. You forced me to do all this. "¡° Fu Jing''an, from the beginning to the end, you are against my will, forcing me to stay with you. But you said, "I forced you. Why are you so ridiculous?" Niuniu bit her teeth and said word by word: "I tell you, in this life, next life, next life... From generation to generation, I will never love you, and I will never be willing to stay with you!" Fu Jing''an''s eyes were gradually filled with scarlet, and the blood thirsty rage around him. Niuniu quietly moved her body, trying to push it to the safe range. But just as she was about to get up and run away, her head suddenly felt dizzy. Immediately after - the body''s strength was drawn clean, powerless fell to sit on the sofa¡° Do you feel dizzy? Don''t be afraid. It''s harmless to your body. Qinghuan, I will make you forget the unpleasant things in the past. Let''s start over. " Fu Jing''an chuckled and stroked her cheek¡° You stay away from me... "Niu regretted in her heart. Why did she finish with Fu Jing''an before she left. Just go back to Mu''s house with Niu Niu, isn''t that ok? Now, I don''t know what Fu Jing''an is going to do. In her wishful thinking, the light in front of her eyes was gradually engulfed by the darkness. The next second - she fell silently on the sofa. Fu Jing''an took the medicine box, treated his wound, and then went to the bedroom. When Shuyao saw him coming, she held out her hand and said, "Dad, hold me."¡° Who is your father? Your father is the beast Fu Jing''an roared wildly. Shuyao was stunned and cried even louder. Fu Jing''an became more and more agitated. He wanted to strangle her, but he finally picked her up and coaxed her in a low voice, saying, "Shuyao, I''m sorry, it was my father who made a mistake just now. Dad will never be like that again. " Chapter 2080 Niu Niu sleeps for a long time. When she finally wakes up, she finds that she has no strength all over her body, and her head is also muddled, as if she was hit by a stick. She struggled to get up. Just then, however, the bedroom door creaked open. Fu Jing''an came to her with a bowl of porridge. Niu Niu stared at him with disgust in her eyes: "Fu Jing''an, what did you do to me?"¡° Don''t worry. I just gave you some medicine to make you weak. " Fu Jing''an scooped up a mouthful of porridge, handed it to her with a smile and said, "come on, have a bite." Niuniu turns her head and refuses to eat. Fu Jing''an put down the bowl, broke off her head, forced the spoon into her mouth: "don''t be stubborn with me. Now there are only three of us at home. If you have any accident, I won''t take care of Shuyao any more, and you don''t want anything to happen to your daughter, do you?"¡° You bastard Niu Niu vomited the porridge in her mouth on his face. Fu Jing''an was quiet for a few seconds, and wiped all the porridge off his face¡° Since you don''t want to eat, don''t eat. Shuyao will also accompany you and will not eat together. " With that, he went out to the living room and took Shuyao, who was playing, to Niuniu. Shuyao saw Niuniu lying on the bed and said, "Mom, get up and play with me." Niuniu looks at her young daughter, and her heart is burning with hatred and hatred for Fu Jing''an. At the same time, she is also filled with great uneasiness and helplessness. What should I do? She can fight against Fu Jingan regardless of everything, but what about Shuyao? Do you really want to take her young and accompany her to die? What can''t a crazy man like Fu Jing''an do¡° Yao Yao, my mother is not comfortable and can''t play with you. "¡° Does mom feel bad? " Shu Yao puts her hand on Niu Niu''s forehead and kisses her twice. This is learning from Niuniu. Every time she gets sick, Niuniu will do it¡° Mother doesn''t feel bad, Yao Yao is good Niuniu''s nose was sour and she almost burst into tears¡° Yao Yao accompanies her mother, and her mother needs to get better soon. "Shu Yao pouts her little ass, crawls onto the bed and sits beside her. Niuniu asked, "Shuyao, did you have dinner in the evening?" Shuyao shook his head honestly, "Dad said, first eat for mom, then cook for Yaoyao. Mom, Yao Yao is not hungry. " Niu Niu''s eyes were covered with red silk. Fu Jing''an is such a jerk that he really doesn''t eat for Shuyao. Niuniu bites her lower lip and says to Shuyao in a low voice: "Yaoyao, don''t stay by your mother''s side. Go to beg with Fu Jing''an."¡° Mm-hmm! " Shu Yao nodded hard, then stepped on the bed, climbed down, and then ran to the living room. But not a long time - the little girl ran back and said dejectedly, "Mom, dad said there is no food at home." Niu Niu looks disappointed. It seems that Fu Jing''an is determined to threaten her with Shuyao¡° Mom, Yao Yao is not hungry. " Shuyao seems to see her sadness and comforts her in a low voice. How can you not be hungry? It''s time for children to grow up. If they don''t eat a meal, they will be hungry. Niu Niu didn''t want her child to suffer. After struggling for a moment, she said to Shu Yao, "go and call Fu Jing''an."¡° Well Shuyao turns and runs out. Fu Jing''an came in calmly with a bowl and said, "if you cooperate early, you won''t suffer so much. You said, "why do you have to be stubborn with me?" Niu Niu ignored him, grabbed the bookcase next to him, sat up a little bit, and reached for the bowl. Chapter 2081 "The porridge is very hot. Besides, you don''t have the strength to lift the bowl." He gave her the medicine, very clear with this medicine, the body is how to react¡° I''ll drink it myself. " Niu Niu stares at him without expression, word by word. Fu Jing''an confronted her for a moment, and finally handed her the bowl. Niuniu took the bowl and felt as if she had a heavy weight on her wrist. She kept shaking. Finally scooped out a mouthful of porridge, but most of it was spilled. Fu Jing''an stretched out his hand to pick it up, "I''ll help you..." "no!" Niu Niu firmly refused. She won''t take any help from him. Fu Jing''an''s hands were stiff in mid air. Finally, he slowly took it back. Niuniu took a bowl of porridge and drank a few mouthfuls, but spilled the rest. But she didn''t care at all. She put the empty bowl on the table and said, "I''ve finished. I''ll give it to Shuyao." Fu Jing''an is holding a fire in her heart. However, she knows that she has a strong temper. If she is pressed hard, she is afraid of other problems. Without saying a word, she turns around and goes to cook for Shu Yao. Niuniu felt extremely sleepy after he left. Maybe there''s medicine in the bowl. She has to find a way to get rid of Fu Jing''an''s control and go home as soon as possible Fu Jing''an asks for leave continuously, stays at home, stares at Niu Niu, and refuses to go out until she has a good meal and doesn''t mention the Mu family. However, he still gave Niuniu medicine to prevent her from running away. In case Shuyao helps her and leaves the home, Fu Jing''an sends her to kindergarten. During the day, Niuniu was the only one left at home. She wanted to take advantage of the opportunity to escape, but she had no strength. After a few steps, his eyes turned black. Niuniu wrote a few notes when Fu Jing''an left home. When Shu Yao came home, she slipped them into Shu Yao''s pocket and wrote a message for help. If Shu Yao could show it to other people, maybe someone would inform the Mu family to rescue her. Niu Niu repeatedly told Shu Yao not to tell Fu Jing''an about the note. But unexpectedly, Fu Jing''an is sensitive to the fact that the little girl is hiding something. Before going out, she searches Shuyao''s clothes and finds something hidden inside. Fu Jing''an burst into a rage, tore the note to pieces in front of Niu Niu''s face, and roared: "if you want to see your daughter, don''t use her. Otherwise, I''ll send her to a place you''ll never find! " Niu Niu sees Fu Jing''an''s twisted appearance and is silent. In the next few days, Fu Jing''an intentionally sent Shuyao to other places without even giving Niuniu a look. Until Niu Niu admitted that she was wrong, she didn''t dare any more. He just took Shuyao home. Niu Niu is afraid that Fu Jing''an will go crazy and do something unfavorable to Shu Yao. She dare not let her daughter help her any more. However, she did not give up the matter of returning to Mu''s home. She stayed honest for a month. One day a month later, when Fu Jingan left home, he intentionally knocked over the things on the table and fell to the ground. The glass cut her arm and bled a lot. When Fu Jing''an came back, she was in shock because she lost too much blood. Fu Jing''an rushed her to the hospital. When the doctor treated Niuniu, he found that she had taken sleeping pills and had to go a lot to make her feel weak recently, which made her suspicious. Fu Jing''an explained: "she has mental illness. I have to work during the day and I can''t take care of her. You can only feed her these. "¡° Take these for a long time, will have a very bad effect on the body, I advise you, let her receive regular treatment as soon as possible In the hospital, doctors are more knowledgeable. Poor families have no money to treat diseases, so they can only use the cheapest treatment methods, and they don''t think much about it¡° Yes, yes... "Fu Jing''an kept nodding. After waiting for the doctor to leave, he immediately went through the discharge procedures and went home with Niuniu who had bandaged the wound. Chapter 2082 Fu Jing''an sat in the room, waiting for Niu Niu to wake up completely, and asked coldly, "did you do it on purpose?"¡° I did it on purpose? Don''t I want my own life? Fu Jing''an, you don''t want to live. Don''t take me with you. " Niu Niu glanced at him, pursed the corners of her mouth, and looked stubborn. Fu Jing''an was silent. He had suspected that Niuniu, in order to get rid of his bondage, deliberately knocked over the vase and hurt herself, so as to sneak into the hospital and seek help. But when I think about it, I think it''s impossible. Niuniu is deeply in love with the Mu family and Shuyao. If she dies, they must be the saddest. She was reluctant to hurt her family. Fu Jing arranged to get rid of this idea, pondered for a moment, and said, "from tomorrow on, I will find someone to take care of you." Niuniu ignored him. Fu Jing''an looked at her quiet face and went out without saying a word Two days later, Fu Jingan found a middle-aged woman to take care of her food and daily life. The middle-aged woman''s name is Wu Yun. She comes from other places. She speaks an incomprehensible dialect. She looks honest and can''t write. This is also selected by Fu Jingan. What he wants is someone who can''t communicate with Niuniu normally, but can serve her. Niu Niu knows Fu Jing''an''s intentions, but she doesn''t show her dissatisfaction with Wu Yun. Day by day... Niu Niu''s sleeping time is getting longer and longer, and her body is basically weak. The longest one, sleeping all day and all night. Wu Yun thought she was dead, so he called Fu Jing''an. Fu Jing''an comforted her. Wu Yun just relaxed. Fu Jing''an was also afraid that Niu Niu would go wrong if she took too many drugs, so she consulted the doctor. The doctor prescribed another kind of medicine for him. This kind of medicine has a disturbing effect on the memory of the human body. If you eat too much, you will become a fool. You will only do things by instinct and never think of the past again. Fu Jing''an, holding the medicine given by the doctor, could not make up his mind. He likes everything about Niuniu. If Niu Niu becomes a fool, is she still the one he likes? But if you don''t give Niuniu this medicine, as long as there is a chance, she will leave him without hesitation. Fu Jing''an took the medicine home and locked the bottle in the drawer Niu Niu takes advantage of Fu Jing''an''s time to go out and talks with Wu Yun carefully. Wu Yun''s vigilance is very heavy, because Fu Jing''an told her that Niu Niu is a mental patient and she doesn''t want to leave all the time. If you lose Niuniu, you have to pay Fu Jingan more than one million yuan according to the agreement signed. She has three starving children in her family, but she dare not lose her job and bear a large amount of liquidated damages. Seeing that Wu Yun refuses to talk to herself, Niu Niu takes out Shu Yao''s picture and sobs. Wu Yun also has children. Seeing her so sad, she can''t help but feel soft hearted. Niuniu took the opportunity to talk to Wu Yun and said, "aunt Wu, Fu Jing''an has the habit of domestic violence. I want to leave with my children. But he didn''t want to give me medicine and keep me at home. Can you call the police for me? " Wu Yun can understand Mandarin, but he can''t speak it. From the news Niu Niu revealed, she thought of the medicine Fu Jing''an gave her. I was shocked. But she can''t easily believe Niu Niu''s words. After all, she has been in this house for more than a month. She doesn''t see Fu Jing''an fighting Niu Niu. Instead, she takes good care of Niu Niu. Wu Yun waved her hand repeatedly to tell her not to look for herself. Niuniu didn''t expect that she could persuade Wu Yun once, but she couldn''t let go of the news that she wanted to escape¡° Aunt Wu, you can not help me, but please don''t hurt me. Remember, no matter what I say, I can''t tell Fu Jingan. Otherwise, I''m out of luck and you won''t feel better. " Wu Yun frowned, but finally nodded. Niuniu was relieved. She originally wanted to pinch out some scars on her body and threaten Wu Yun. If she dared to tell Fu Jing''an, she would say that she abused herself and beat her back. Can see Wu Yunwei only Nuo appearance, extinguished this idea again. No one''s life is easy. Why bother her? Chapter 2083 Fu Jing''an takes Shuyao home, gives the vegetables to Wu Yun, and then takes Shuyao to finish her homework. Then she goes into Niuniu''s room and asks her how she is today. Niuniu was silent as usual. Fu Jing''an said that she was thirsty, but she didn''t get any favor. Her face turned black. Wu Yun knocked on the door and came over to say, "I''ve had dinner." Fu Jing''an got up and walked out of the room. When Fu Jing''an arrived in the living room, Wu Yun wanted to tell Fu Jing''an what Niu Niu had said. But through the crack of the door, he saw Niu lying quietly on the bed, looking at her appearance. He thought she was very pitiful and swallowed her words. Fu Jing''an is sulking in his heart, and he doesn''t notice Wu Yun''s strange behavior. After dinner - Fu Jing''an came in to feed Niu Niu with the food he cooked. Niu Niu deliberately mentions Qiao Zheng in front of Fu Jing''an. Fu Jing''an endured it several times, but finally he couldn''t bear it any more. He threw the bowl on the ground heavily, picked up Niu Niu lying on the bed, and roared: "don''t hurt me wantonly just because I like you! An Qinghuan, dare to mention those two words again. Believe it or not, I''ll throw Shuyao out of the window! " Wu Yun was standing at the door. He wanted to go in and try to fight. When he heard this, he could not help shivering. He was stiff in the same place and did not dare to step forward. Niu Niu glanced at Wu Yun through Fu Jing''an''s figure, and then said slowly, "I just mentioned it, and you are so angry. Fu Jing''an, to tell you the truth, you have a very low self-esteem. But don''t worry, I won''t talk about him any more. " Fu Jing''an hummed angrily, slammed the door and left Wu Yun held Shuyao in his arms and hid in the room for a long time. Make sure there''s no movement outside, then go out and clean up the mess. Niu Niu lay on the bed and wept silently. Wu Yun peeked at her several times. She just wanted to find a job to support her family, and didn''t want to get involved in the employer''s business. But the mother and daughter look so pathetic. Wu Yun didn''t know what to do. Niuniu didn''t talk to Wu Yun. After crying for a long time, she leaned against the head of the bed and fell asleep. In the next few days, Niu Niu deliberately used small details to arouse Fu Jing''an''s dissatisfaction with herself. Fu Jing''an''s business was not going well. After a long day''s work, he was not happy when he came back home. He became very grumpy and always yelled at Niu Niu. At this time, Wu Yun was so scared that he picked up Shuyao and ran to the door. A week passed quickly - Wu Yun couldn''t help asking Niu Niu about her family. Niu Niu waited until this moment, not only not excited, but also very sad: "I am the adopted daughter of Mu family, my parents are very good to me. Unfortunately... I''m not obedient. I have to run away with Fu Jing''an. They broke up with me when they were sad. However, I know that they still love me very much in their hearts. As long as I am willing to go back, they will tolerate and accept me. Sister Wu, you also have children, you should be able to understand the heart of parents for their children, right? If my parents saw that I was abused by Fu Jing''an, they would shed tears. " Wu Yun listened and sighed. If her daughter is so abused, she will not only shed tears, but also want to kill Fu Jingan¡° Miss an, I... "Wu Yungang wanted to speak. Suddenly, something came from the living room. Then Fu Jing''an came in, looked at Niu Niu who was crying and asked," what are you talking about? I can''t hear you knocking at the door. " Wu Yun was so scared that he was shocked all over. Niuniu sneered: "what else can we say? Sister Wu is advising me not to be angry with you. Fu Jing''an, if you have a ghost in your heart, you will make everyone want to be dirty with you! " Fu Jing''an glanced at Wu Yun and said, "is that really the case?" Wu Yun nodded dully, "well, really." Fu Jing''an knew that Wu Yun''s Putonghua was not good, and he was honest. He should not want to help Niu Niu escape, so he got rid of his suspicion and said, "go and cook some milk for Shu Yao. In the future, don''t leave her alone in the living room. "¡° Yes Wu Yun bowed respectfully and left the room. Fu Jing''an went to the bed and said, "sorry, I slapped you yesterday. I didn''t think of that... "That''s what every domestic abuser says. Fu Jing''an, didn''t your teacher tell you that there were only 0 and unlimited times of domestic violence in school? " Chapter 2084 Niu Niu will never believe Fu Jing''an''s lies. Her parents painstakingly brought her up, not willing to move her, Fu Jing''an is nothing, even dare to hit her face¡° I''m sorry Fu Jingan repeated mechanically, "I will change it. Otherwise, you call back. " He took Niu Niu''s hand and pulled it in his face. make love! Five or six times in a row, leaving a few red marks on his face. Niu Niu looked at him coldly and said, "Fu Jing''an, don''t think you can fool him like this. I won''t forgive you. I''ll never forgive you. " Fu Jing''an''s face became embarrassed. "I don''t think you mind if I slap you. You hate me and want to run away from me completely?" " Niuniu didn''t answer in silence¡° I should have guessed that. An Qinghuan, is your heart made of stone? It''s cold, hard and cruel! No matter how much I do for you, you can ignore it. You want to leave me? I tell you, no way! If you dare to leave me, I will strangle Shuyao and commit suicide! I want you to be the same as me, suffering for a lifetime! " Fu Jing''an is hysterical¡° You are out of your mind¡° Yes, I''ve been crazy for a long time. " Fu Jing''an grabbed the things on the floor cabinet next to him and fell to the ground. WOW! The surface of the clock broke and made a piercing sound. Fu Jing''an did not stop, but continued to take things and smashed them everywhere. Smashed everything, and he remembered one thing. He turned around and went out of the room, took out the medicine he had hidden before, went to Niuniu''s bed, broke her chin and said, "since you don''t want me, well, I''ll turn you into a fool. As long as you stay with me, I will do anything! " Niu Niu was so close to her teeth that she refused to swallow the medicine. Fu Jingan stretched out his finger to force her teeth open. Unexpectedly, Niu Niu took advantage of this opportunity to bite his finger. Fu Jing''an screamed¡° Let go Niu Niu''s eyes stare at him with hatred. Instead of letting go, she increases her strength. Fu Jing''an''s finger was bitten and blood rolled down Niu Niu''s lips. Fu Jing''an couldn''t bear the pain. He raised his hand and slapped Niu Niu hard. Niu Niu''s brows were twisted. The fighting between them made Wu Yun angry. Wu Yun quickly came to check the situation and advised: "Mr. Fu, miss an, don''t do this, don''t do this..." "what are you doing? Bring me Shuyao! " Fu Jingan shouts at Wu Yun. Wu Yun is afraid to go. Look at this posture. I''m afraid Shuyao will be scared when he comes. Fu Jing''an slapped Niuniu again, "you let go! If you don''t let go, believe it or not, I''ll kill your daughter! " Niu Niu''s cheek is red and swollen quickly, and her eyes are black in bursts. Fu Jing''an cried angrily, "Wu Yun! If you don''t bring Shuyao here, you''ll get out of my house right away! " Wu Yun turns around in fright and hugs Shu Yao in a hurry. Without waiting for her to come, Niuniu turned her eyes and fainted. Fu Jing''an endured the pain and pulled up Niu Niu: "don''t play dead for me! I know. You fainted on purpose! An Qinghuan, you vicious woman! Why do you do this to me? " Wu Yun hid in the room, covered Shuyao''s ears and did not dare to go out. After a while, Fu Jing''an came to her side and banged on the door. Wu Yun trembled with fright and whispered to Shuyao, "Miss, let''s play a game of pretending to sleep. Wait, your dad''s in. You pretend to be asleep. Shall we cheat him together? " Shuyao nodded¡° Wu Yun, did you die in it? Let you have a baby for so long? " Fu Jingan''s angry roar. Wu Yun puts Shuyao into the quilt and turns to open the door. As a result, as soon as the door opened, Fu Jing''an pushed her open and stormed in¡° Sir, I don''t dare to disturb the young lady when she is asleep. " Wu Yun stammered and explained in nonstandard Mandarin, "it''s so late. Let''s wait until tomorrow to see what we have to do." Fu Jing''an stares at Shuyao who is sleeping, with a gloomy face. Wu Yun''s heart beat up and down. He noticed that Fu Jing''an''s finger had been bitten. He opened his mouth carefully and said, "Sir, I''ll help you deal with the wound. It''s bleeding. " Fu Jing''an didn''t move, his whole body exuded a chilling breath. Chapter 2085 Wu Yun did not dare to breathe. She was really afraid of Fu Jing''an. This man is so horrible. You can quit your job and work in other homes, but how can Niuniu and Shuyao live in the future? Especially Shuyao is so small. Wu Yun has several children of his own and can''t bear to see Shu Yao wronged. Fu Jing''an stood in front of Shuyao''s bed, silent for a long time, turned and went out. Wu Yun is about to take a breath of relief secretly. But I heard Fu Jingan shouting outside, "Why are you still in a daze? Take care of the wound! "¡° Yes, yes, I''m coming. " Wu Yun said, saw Shu Yao secretly open his eyes, scared pale, "Miss, let''s play for a while, you continue to pretend to sleep." Shuyao lies on the bed and closes her eyes Wu Yun took the medicine box and treated Fu Jing''an''s wound. During the whole process, Fu Jing''an''s eyes were locked on her face. Wu Yun tried to be shocked, but the cold sweat and trembling hands betrayed her. Fu Jing''an asked mysteriously, "are you afraid of me?"¡° I''m not afraid of you, sir Wu Yun answered in a trembling voice. Fu Jing''an said coldly, "you must be afraid of me. Do you think I''m cruel to Qinghuan? " Wu Yun shook his head. Fu Jing''an said to himself, "I was forced to do this to her. I used to want to live with her, but she was thinking about Qiao Zheng all day. Even if you are afraid of death, you have to go to her. Mrs. Wu, don''t you women all pay attention to consistency? Married me, but thinking of other men, you are going to be immersed in a pig cage in your countryside, right Wu Yun wants to answer him very much. That''s all in the last century. Now divorce is very common in rural areas. I don''t know about it at all. But she was afraid that her answer would infuriate Fu Jing''an and make him do more irrational things. He nodded and said, "yes, sir is right." Fu Jingan patted Wu Yun on the shoulder with his intact left hand and said, "just know. I''ll double your salary. Don''t make a public announcement about your family. In addition, keep a close eye on Qinghuan and don''t let her run away. "¡° Yes Wu Yun nodded. Fu Jing''an said with profound meaning: "as long as you are obedient, I will not treat you badly. I know where your family is and how many children are crying. If something happens to you, your children will have a hard time. So be careful with everything. " Hearing this, Wu Yun''s heart thumped. Is this threatening her? Wu Yun said nothing. Fu Jing''an waited for her to wrap up the wound and said, "go and take care of Shu Yao."¡° Yes Wu Yun answered succinctly, packed the medicine box and went back to the room. The moment the door closed - she couldn''t stop sliding down. What should I do? If you save Qinghuan and Shuyao''s mother and daughter, I''m afraid that Fu Jing''an will come back to her to settle the accounts, and his family will be involved. But if you don''t save these two people, do you want to watch them die? Wu Yun is clutching his beating heart and is at a loss¡° Auntie Shuyao sat on the bed, with big black eyes, staring at her curiously. Wu Yun got up and hugged her: "Shuyao..." "Auntie, where''s dad?"¡° Your father has a rest and wants to play with him. Let''s wait for tomorrow. " Wu Yun patted the little girl on the back, in a complicated mood¡° Oh Shuyao nodded in disappointment After coaxing Shuyao to sleep, Wu Yun sits by the bed and doesn''t have a rest. As it''s almost 12 o''clock, she sneaks out of the room and checks Fu Jing''an''s whereabouts. Found that he went back to his bedroom to rest, this dare to enter Niu Niu''s room. Walking to Niuniu''s bed, Wu Yun called her twice. Niuniu has no consciousness. Wu Yun was afraid that she would die. He held out his fingers and explored her nose. I found Niuniu breathing smoothly. She was relieved. Then, turn around and clean up the room. He walked out of the room as if nothing had happened. Chapter 2086 The next day. Fu Jingan went home early and bought breakfast by the way. Shuyao, wearing diapers, ran after him, shouting at his father. Fu Jing''an smiles at Yingying''s promise. It seems that everything last night is a nightmare. When you wake up, the haze will dissipate. Wu Yun stood by in silence, not daring to make a sound. Sometimes Shuyao pulls her and asks her to play with her. Wu Yun shakes his head. Fu Jing''an played with the little girl for a while and went to see Niu Niu. Niuniu is awake. Instead of apologizing to her, Fu Jingan took a bowl of water and put yesterday''s pills in front of her: "this medicine will make you forget everything before. Qinghuan, we can have a good time together. Why are we so unhappy? I thought about it all night yesterday. In the final analysis, you can''t forget Qiao Zheng. Since you can''t forget it, I''ll help you. Come on, drink water. " Niu Niu looked at him coldly and refused to open her mouth. Fu Jing''an showed a gloomy smile, "if you don''t drink, I will put the medicine into Shuyao''s milk bottle and rice bowl. A child as young as she can''t afford the medicine. You don''t want her to be a fool when she is young Niuniu still doesn''t respond to him. Fu Jing''an waited for a few seconds, but he lost patience. He immediately took the water and went to the living room to find Shuyao¡° Yao Yao, come to dad and give you something good. "¡° Dad, what is Jie? " Shuyao holds the doll and asks curiously¡° It''s a good drink. After drinking this, Yao Yao won''t get sick and don''t need an injection. " Fu Jing''an said, scooped a mouthful of water and handed it to Shuyao. Shuyao opens her mouth to drink. In the bedroom, Niu Niu''s voice was full of hatred, "Fu Jing''an! Get the hell out of here Fu Jing''an said to Shu Yao, "look, mom wants to drink this too. Yao Yao should respect the old and love the young. Mother''s health is not good, let''s let her drink first, OK Shuyao nodded obediently. Fu Jing''an came back to the room with the bowl in his hand. He said slowly, "don''t you drink early? I have to be forced to do cruel things. " This crazy beast! Niu Niu wants to tear him to pieces. But in the end, just holding the quilt, silent. Fu Jing''an scooped up the medicine, handed it to Niu Niu''s lips, and gently coaxed: "good, drink it, everything will be fine." Niuniu drank it one by one. Fu Jing''an confirmed that there was nothing left. He held his breath all night, and then it gradually dispersed¡° Qinghuan, everything I do is for our family. Don''t blame me. " She really doesn''t blame him. Just hate him Fu Jing''an stayed at home until more than 11 o''clock, and the shop called to ask him to deal with something. He just got up and left. Before leaving, he repeatedly told Wu Yun to keep a good eye on Niu Niu. Wu Yun agreed. After Fu Jing''an left, Wu Yun went into the bedroom with Shu Yao in his arms. He looked at Niu Niu anxiously and asked, "miss an, are you ok?" Niu Niu was lying by the bed, picking her throat, trying to spit out all the medicine she had just taken. But it''s been two or three hours. Where can I throw up? Seeing her miserable appearance, Wu Yun felt more guilty¡° Miss an, can your family deal with Fu Jing''an? I... i... yesterday he threatened me, if I help you, he will not let my family go... I want to help you, but I can''t ignore my family... "Wu yuntun asked. Niuniu listened and seized Wu Yun''s hand excitedly. She said, "my father is a very powerful person. If you don''t believe me, you can go and inquire. Almost no one in a city does not know about Mu Luochen! As long as you send him a message, he will save me. Moreover, he will protect your family from being hurt by Fu Jingan. " Chapter 2087 Wu Yun: "OK, I''ll ask. Miss an, you''ve been cooperating with Mr. Fu these days. Don''t be stubborn with him. Otherwise, it''s not good for you and Shuyao. "¡° Well, I know Niuniu finally saw a glimmer of hope It''s not easy for Wu Yun to inquire about the Mu family. Fu Jingan installed a surveillance video at the door of his home. Every day he went out to buy vegetables and went home at a fixed time. After half an hour, she will call and ask what she is doing. If there is anything unusual about Wu Yun, he will let her go immediately. Wu Yun and Niu Niu secretly plan for several days, and finally decide to let Wu Yun go to Mu''s house to inquire about the situation when Fu Jing''an settles the bill at the end of the month. Wu Yun determines that the Mu family can rescue Niuniu and Shuyao. He immediately tells the Mu family''s guards the truth, and then persuades the Mu family to come to Fu Jing''an. In order to make the Mu family believe Wu Yun''s words, Niu Niu also gave Wu Yun her 16-year-old birthday present, a necklace that had been hanging around her neck. Wu Yun carefully put it away. I''m looking forward to the end of the month. On that day, Fu Jing''an went to the shop very early to get the accounts. Wu Yun waited until Shuyao went to the kindergarten, pretended to buy vegetables, took a taxi and went to Mu''s home. But no one thought that there would be a traffic jam on the road. The whole viaduct is lined up with vehicles. As time passed, Wu Yun was sweating anxiously. Fu Jingan called on time and asked, "are you at home?"¡° I''m going back, sir Wu Yungang answered, and a car was blaring nearby. Fu Jingan was alert: "how can there be a car? Isn''t the vegetable market you went to very secluded? "¡° Yes, it''s very quiet. However, when I went out, miss an told me that she wanted to eat shrimp today, and that market just didn''t buy any, so I went to another one by detour. " Wu Yun lied falsely. Fu Jing''an light oh voice, said: "her favorite is sweet shrimp, you buy more."¡° Good Wu Yun breathed a long sigh of relief. Fu Jingan ended the call. Wu Yun did not dare to wait any longer. After paying the driver, he walked down the viaduct and took the subway back home. Sorry, she told Niuniu about today, and then gave the keepsake back to Niuniu. Niuniu is a little depressed, but she knows that Wu Yun has tried her best¡° It doesn''t matter. We can try again next time. By the way, when you wait for noon, call Fu Jing''an and say that there is no soy sauce at home. Stop by and buy some shrimp. So that he doesn''t get suspicious. " Fu Jing''an is meticulous and will remember many small details. If he finds out that sister-in-law Wu is deceiving him, it''s all over. Wu Yun did as Niu Niu told night. Fu Jing''an takes Shu Yao home and specially buys her iced sugar gourd. Shu Yao is very happy and takes it to the room for Niu Niu to eat. Niu Niu looks at her daughter''s innocent and lively appearance and feels sorry for her. If at the beginning, I didn''t go my own way. Shuyao will not be reduced to today''s situation. I blame myself. Fu Jing''an went to the kitchen to clean up the shrimp. When he came out, he asked Wu Yun, who was peeling garlic: "where did you buy the shrimp? It''s big and full of shrimp seeds. "¡° I bought it at the East Street market. " Wu Yun hung his head and did not dare to look at Fu Jing''an. In fact, the shrimp was bought in the vegetable market she often went to, because it was close. Fu Jing''an said lightly: "Oh? Is it? Buy more after that. Qinghuan likes to eat. "¡° Yes, sir Wu Yun agreed. Fu Jing''an went to get some ginger again, and planned to put it in the steamer when he was making shrimp with garlic later Wu Yun and Fu Jing''an left with a long sigh of relief. Fortunately, I didn''t find out. Otherwise, I really don''t know how to deal with Fu Jingan''s anger The dinner was very rich. Fu Jing''an took Niuniu out of her bedroom. Shuyao likes it very much. The whole family sit together for dinner. Unfortunately, mother''s body is always sick, she and father eat together. Today is not easy, a family of three to eat, little girl constantly shaking two small thin legs, eat all over the face is food. Chapter 2088 Fu Jing''an spoiled to wipe the food residue on her face, said with a smile: "eat slowly, no one with you." Shuyao picked up chopsticks, put a shrimp in his plate and said, "Dad, eat it." Fu Jing An is tiny of a Zheng, "our family letter Yao is really good." Shu Yao has another one for Niu Niu and Wu Yun. That''s what I eat. Looking at the food on his plate, Wu Yun felt that he had lost his job and it was worth saving their mother and daughter. After eating, Fu Jing''an gave Niu Niu medicine as usual. Niu Niu''s face was full of resistance, but she drank it. After drinking the medicine, she was all in a daze and her brain was blank. Fu Jing''an sat by the bed and waited for her to fall asleep before she got up and left In the blink of an eye - another month later, Niu Niu even took the medicine for a month and a half, and her spirit became very bad. She took Wu Yun''s hand, repeatedly asked: "sister Wu, please, this time we must succeed." She thought it wouldn''t be that powerful. But this is only a month and a half, I seem to have forgotten a lot of things. If it''s delayed for another month, she''s afraid she''ll never remember her family or Qiao Zheng. Niu Niu''s eyes were shaking with tears. Wu Yun said, "don''t worry, miss an. I can do it and I will do it." According to the agreed plan, Wu Yun takes a taxi to Mu''s home again. Fortunately, there was no traffic jam this time. I arrived at Mu''s home smoothly. Wu Yun looks up at the huge Mu family old house, and believes Niu Niu''s words in his heart. Step forward, to stand in front of the guard mu, but at this time, a car suddenly stopped in front of her. The door opened with a crash, revealing Fu Jing''an''s grim face. Wu Yun was cold with fright. With a puff, he sat down on the ground¡° Why are you here, sir? "¡° I''m not here. Where can I be? " Fu Jing''an said with a smile, "Wu Yun, I didn''t expect that you were so brave to disobey my orders and help Qinghuan." Wu Yun looks at the close guard of Mu family, stands up in a panic and wants to run. But as soon as she took two steps, she heard Fu Jing''an behind her saying, "just go to Mu''s house and shout. I''ve brought your two little children to city A. As long as you dare to say a word to the people of Mu family, they will be poured into the cement pile immediately. Wu Yun, do you really want to give up your family for Qinghuan? " Wu Yun was heartbroken when he heard this¡° Sir, my children are innocent. Please let them go¡° Come back. " Fu Jing''an orders. Wu Yun stood in the same place, his legs like lead, unable to take a step. As long as more than ten meters forward, she can complete Niu Niu''s sincere trust. But... His own children... Wu Yun closed his eyes, the faces of Niuniu and Shuyao, and the faces of his own children flashed in front of him one by one. Finally, holding the necklace Niuniu gave her, she whispered, "I''m sorry." People are selfish. She couldn''t ignore the life of her young children and try her best to inform Niuniu. Wu Yun stepped into the car step by step. Bang! When the door was closed, the driver started the engine and drove away from the old house. Fu Jing''an stares at Wu Yun coldly, unfolds the palm of his hand, and says, "bring the things." Wu Yun shook his hands and handed the necklace to him in tears. Fu Jing''an stares at the necklace carefully, and his breath becomes colder and colder. At the end of last month, Wu Yun said that he bought shrimp for Niuniu. After he took Shuyao, he wanted to buy some oysters for Niuniu. But I didn''t expect that the food market on East Street was not up to the standard, so it was temporarily stopped. After returning home, he asked Wu Yun on purpose. Where did you buy it. Wu Yun told him it was East Street, and he knew she had been bribed by Niu Niu. I didn''t expose her lies on the spot. I just wanted to see what they were going to do The car kept galloping forward until it stopped by the sea. Fu Jing''an pulls Wu Yun out of the car and pushes her into the cold sea. Soon, the sea water flooded Wu Yun''s chest. The wind swept the sea and hit her in the face. Wu Yun collapsed and pleaded, "Sir, I know I''m wrong. I don''t dare any more. Please, spare me Chapter 2089 She doesn''t want to die yet. All the children in the family are waiting for her. Wu Yun wants to go back alive. "You dare not? I think you are in a hurry. It''s useless to warn you again and again. You still want to go to Mu''s house to report me. Wu Yun, I said, "if you are not good, don''t blame me for being rude to you." Fu Jing''an grabs Wu Yun by the neck and presses her into the sea. Wu Yun''s head was instantly engulfed by the sea. She struggled in pain. In a minute¡ª¡ª Fu Jing''an pulled Wu Yun out of the water. Wu Yun''s instinctive big breath. However, without waiting for her to recover, Fu Jing''an pressed her back again. Repeated several times. Wu Yun no longer has the strength, staggers is washed forward by the sea water floats. Fu Jingan pulls her exhausted to the bank, throws her on the wet sand, and then takes out her mobile phone, which plays Wu Yun''s two youngest children. They face the camera, smile clean, brilliant way: "Mom, we were picked up by brother to see you ~ mom, I''m so happy ~" The two children competed to shout for their mother. Wu Yun lay on the beach, coughing desperately. After recovering a little strength, he humbly pulled Fu Jing''an''s trouser leg and said, "I''m sorry, sir. I''ve done something wrong. You can punish me whatever you want. Don''t bother my child, please... Even if you want my life... " Fu Jing''an put away his mobile phone with a smile and said, "why do I want your life? Wu Yun, if you want to keep your child''s life, it''s not impossible. Promise me one thing. " There was hope in Wu Yun''s eyes. As long as she can keep her two children, she can do anything. "Pretend nothing happened. Go back and tell Qinghuan that mu Luochen and ye Jianxi have gone to Sweden and come back only a month later. Let her in this month, obediently take medicine. When you''ve done this, I''ll let you and your children go right away. " "Really? Sir Wu Yun asked in disbelief. "What do I lie to you for? I want Qinghuan to stay with me. It''s no good reading me to kill you and your children. " "OK, I''ll do it." Wu Yun solemnly agreed. Fu Jing''an said, "get up, I''ll take you to the hotel to wash, otherwise, Qinghuan will be suspicious to see you like this." "Yes." Wu Yun quickly got up. ¡­¡­ Niuniu waited for Wu Yun to go home, but she came back at 11:00, but she didn''t see her until 1:30. What happened to Wu Yun? Is something wrong? Niuniu was worried when there was a noise from the door. Next¡ª¡ª Wu Yun took Shuyao by the hand and walked into the room. He said with a smile, "miss an, I''m back." Niu Niu asked anxiously, "why did you come back so late?" "On my way back to Mu''s house, my husband called me and said he had no time to pick up Shuyao. Let me make a detour, so it''s a bit of a delay. " "What about what I asked you to do?" "It''s almost done." When Wu Yun said this, he turned his back, poured a cup of tea, handed it to Niu Niu, and said, "I went to Mu''s house, found the guard, and asked about the situation. They told me your parents flew to Sweden. It will take a month to get home. I asked them to tell your parents that you had a bad time in Fu Jing''an, and asked them to come back and rescue you as soon as possible. The guard assured me that he would do it. " Niu Niu breathed a sigh of relief and held her tightly. "Thank you, sister Wu. When I get back to Mu''s, I''ll thank you and your family. " Wu Yun showed an apologetic look. I''m sorry. It''s not that she doesn''t want to help their mother and daughter. She really can''t. ¡­¡­ With Wu Yun''s promise, Niu Niu is relieved to wait for her parents to save her. And two weeks later¡ª¡ª Fu Jing''an also completed the promise to Wu Yun, let her meet with her children. He took out a hundred thousand and handed it to Wu Yun, saying, "go far away and never come back." "Thank you, sir." Wu Yun took the money, took the two children''s hands, and hurriedly turned away. It''s like running away from a demon. But they did not go far, a few vicious people, blocked their way. Wu Yun had a bad feeling in his heart, "what do you want to dare?" "What do you want to do? I''ll take you far away, of course. " "Don''t kill me. I''ll give you all the money." Wu Yun trembled and wanted to give them 100000 yuan. But these gangsters didn''t pay attention at all. They came up with knives and stabbed Wu Yun in the stomach. Wu Yun hugged the gangsters and yelled to the two children, "run! Run! Run where they can''t find it "Mom, we''re not going." The two children cried¡° If you don''t run, I won''t recognize you! " Wu Yun tried his best to stop him. Clearly so thin a woman, but Leng is to stop a few strong men. Chapter 2090 The two children were crying and running. Several gangsters were in a hurry. They took the knife and stabbed Wu Yun in the abdomen several times. The light in Wu Yun''s eyes gradually disappeared and he fell to the ground silently. The gangsters followed the road to chase the two children. After a long distance, I only found my sister hiding at the corner of the stairs. One of them picked her up and asked, "where''s your brother?"¡° bad guy! You killed my mother! I''ll call the police and ask the police uncle to arrest you all! "¡° Smelly girl, where''s your brother! Say it or not? " The palm of the palm of the palm of the palm of the palm of the palm of the palm of the palm of the palm of the palm of the palm of the palm of the palm of the palm of the palm of the palm of the palm of the palm of the palm of the palm of the palm of the palm of the palm of the palm. The girl''s mouth slowly shed a bloodstain. But he didn''t reveal his brother''s whereabouts¡° Stop talking to her. How far can a child run? Get rid of her and find another one. "¡° Well White knife in, red knife out. The little girl''s body softened silently. The gang threw her to the side of the road and then went to find another one Sunset all over the sky - a group of people deal with the body and report to Fu Jing''an, "Wu Yun and her daughter have solved the problem. The son ran away¡° Run away? You can''t do such a small thing well. " Fu Jing''an sneered¡° I''m sorry¡° Forget it, a child can''t do anything. For the next period of time, I''ll keep my eyes wide open and stare at him. The first time I see him, I''ll get rid of him. "¡° Yes Fu Jing''an drove away. More than two hours later, he returned home and saw Shu Yao lying on the sofa in the living room with messy hair. Fu Jing''an picked her up and asked, "how did you sleep here?"¡° I''m hungry. " Shuyao vaguely hugged his neck and asked, "Dad, aunt Wu, I want to have dinner."¡° My baby daughter is hungry. Dad will cook for you. "¡° Well Shuyao nodded. Fu Jing''an took her to the kitchen, looked at the refrigerator, and decided to make tomato, egg and shredded meat noodles. He worked hard for a while. Shuyao finally woke up and asked, "Dad, where''s aunt Wu? Why isn''t she here? "¡° Aunt Wu''s husband was ill and went home to take care of him. In the future, they will never come back. "¡° But I think aunt Wu will accompany me. " Shuyao pouts her mouth and looks unhappy¡° Good boy. Dad will find you a new aunt to take care of you. "¡° No, I just want aunt Wu. " Shu Yao covered her eyes and began to cry. Fu Jing''an turned off the fire and took her to Niuniu''s room. "Play with your mother for a while, and dad will cook for you." Shuyao continued to cry and ignored him. Fu Jing''an had no time to take care of the girl, so he turned and left. Niu Niu''s head was dazed. Hearing her daughter''s cry, she opened her eyes and asked, "Why are you crying?" Shuyao got up from the ground, went to the bed and said wrongly, "Mom, dad said that Aunt Wu will go home to take care of her husband and never come back. Mom, let''s go to Aunt Wu and get it back, OK? " Niuniu was conscious when she heard this. Is Wu Yun''s husband sick? Why didn''t she hear Wu Yun mention it? A few days ago, she heard Wu Yun say that her husband is going to the construction site to find a job. Niu Niu thought about it for a while, and her headache would burst. She hugged Shuyao to her and said in a low voice, "dear baby, don''t cry. Mother will tell Fu Jing''an to invite Wu Yun back. "¡° Well, mom is the best Shuyao holds Niuniu. It wasn''t long before she found her mother asleep. I can''t wake up. Shuyao kisses Niuniu''s mouth and says, "mom is such a lazy pig. She sleeps so long every day. She sleeps more than Yao Yao. " After that, she slipped out of bed and ran to the living room to play. Accidentally took Fu Jing''an''s coat, touched in the pocket, saw a necklace. The little girl blinked her eyes. Gee. Isn''t this mom''s necklace? How could it be in dad''s pocket? Shuyao observed for a while, took the necklace to Niuniu''s room and put it in the drawer. Chapter 2091 Fu Jing''an cooked the meal and went back to the living room to ask Shu Yao to eat. Shuyao said, "I want to eat with my mother." "Mom fell asleep and couldn''t have dinner with us. Let''s eat first and wait for Dad to feed mom later." "Mm-hmm!" Shuyao nodded and agreed. Fu Jing''an had dinner with the little girl, and then let her go to bed. Turn back to the living room and pick up your coat. But I found the necklace was gone. Fu Jing''an twisted his brow. Where''s the necklace? He kept it well all the time. Think about it carefully. Fu Jingan felt as if he had left the necklace outside. But I feel like I''m back home. Fu Jing''an is afraid that Shuyao has taken the necklace and shows it to Qinghuan. He doubts something. Quickly wake up Shuyao and ask: "Yao Yao, do you see the necklace that Dad put in his pocket? Did you take it to play? Give it to Dad. It''s very important. " Shuyao was woken up and saw Fu Jing''an''s serious look. She quickly shook her head and said, "Dad, I didn''t see it." "Yao Yao, dishonest children will be beaten. Tell your father the truth, can you see it?" Fu Jing''an asked again. Shuyao shakes her head in horror. Fu Jing''an knew that the child would not lie, so he eased his tone. "Well, if you don''t see it, you can''t see it. It should be dad who forgot where the necklace is. Go back and look for it. Yao Yao, you go to bed first. I have to go to kindergarten tomorrow. " "Well." Shuyao lies back on the bed and covers her face with the quilt. Fu Jing''an turns and leaves. Shu Yao secretly breathed a sigh of relief and bit her lower lip. She didn''t know whether to tell the truth or not. She was afraid that her father would be angry and beat her. Wait for tomorrow, while dad doesn''t pay attention, put the necklace back. Thinking about this, the little girl continued to sleep. Fu Jingan rushed some nutriment, went to Niuniu''s bed, helped her up and said, "come on, Qinghuan, have something to eat." "I don''t want to eat, I don''t want to eat..." Niu Niu''s voice is low and weak. But Fu Jing''an didn''t take her words seriously at all. He took a spoon and continued to irrigate her. Niuniu drank half of it, and her eyes closed heavily. Fu Jing''an took the syringe and pushed the remaining half bowl into her mouth. Then, she wiped the corner of her mouth with a hot towel and said in a low voice, "Qinghuan, hold on for a few days, and soon... We can start a new life." ¡­¡­ Soon, one night passed. Fu Jing''an sent Shuyao to school, so he went to the labor market to find a new servant to take care of Shuyao and Niuniu. Now he''s not afraid of servants colluding with Niuniu. After taking the medicine for more than two months, Niu Niu''s memory has disappeared for the most part, and she can''t remember many things. Even if you can speak, you can only say a few words. I can''t communicate with people normally. Take another two weeks, she will completely cut off with the past, belongs to him. And not long after he left. Niuniu wakes up. Looking at the ceiling and the strange surroundings, Niu Niu kept thinking about who she was and where she was. After a while, she remembered that she was an Qinghuan. Niu Niu noticed that Fu Jing''an was not there. She struggled to think about it, but she did not expect to pull down the floor cabinet next to her. The drawer opened, revealing Shuyao''s necklace hidden in it. Niu Niu was stunned. This necklace... Why is it here? Didn''t she send sister Wu to Mu''s home? Niu Niu stretched out her slender arm and picked up the necklace tremblingly. A terrible idea came into her mind. Maybe Instead of going home to take care of her husband, Wu Yun is discovered by Fu Jing''an. Will disappear from her. What Wu Yun said to her can''t be taken seriously. The hope in Niu Niu''s heart was shattered in an instant. She almost wanted to rush out immediately and fight with Fu Jing''an. But in the end, she took it. In her present situation, let alone fighting with Fu Jing''an, it''s hard for her to stand up. Moreover, Shuyao is in the hands of Fu Jing''an. He died a hundred, do you want Shu Yao to accompany him to die? Niu Niu forces herself to calm down and think carefully about how to save herself. She didn''t care if her head was about to burst. Stubbornly biting his wrist, forcing himself to wake up. After thinking about it for about ten minutes, Niuniu dropped the necklace to the inside of the wall, and then with her fingernails, she scratched out a line at the bottom of the bed - an Qinghuan, be careful about Fu Jingan. After all this, Niu Niu''s strength was gone, and her consciousness was pulled into the endless darkness. Chapter 2092 Fu Jing''an found a baby sitter, and when he got home, he saw the floor cabinets in Niu Niu''s room scattered all over the floor. She lay by the bed, motionless, as if dead. He rushed forward to check her situation, found that Niu Niu just fainted in the past, a long sigh of relief. Hold her well, carry a bowl of water, personally feed. Niu Niu''s breathing gradually stabilized. The baby sitter didn''t dare to say a word. She stood by and secretly observed how he took care of Niu Niu. Fu Jing''an turned to her and told Niu Niu everything she needed to pay attention to in her daily life. Then she said, "my wife is seriously ill and takes medicine every day. Remember to feed her three meals a day, the white pills. "¡° Yes The baby sitter nodded. Fu Jing''an took the baby sitter to visit the house again. The baby sitter watched the house strangely. Although smaller than the house she built in her rural hometown, it looks much more beautiful. Many strange and novel things she had never seen. She must work hard and strive for more salary to settle down in this city The eyes of Ye Jianxi, the old house of Mu family, have been dancing since he got up in the morning. She can''t stop applying it with a hot towel. She doesn''t feel very good. He said to Wen Qing, "it''s said that the left eye jumps to wealth and the right eye jumps to disaster. My two eyes jump together today. What''s the matter? Is there something wrong with Qinghuan? "¡° Ma''am, you haven''t had a rest recently, OK¡° Well Ye Jianxi sighed and said, "how can I have a good rest? Qinghuan and his family have been fighting for a long time, but they don''t mean to come back. I''m really worried about her. It''s not good outside. " It was Luo Chen who broke up with Niu Niu. I don''t think this girl has suffered much. In a few months, she will go home. But I didn''t expect that this break would last as long as two years. Every time ye Jianxi thinks of Niu Niu, he feels sorry for the people who settle down. She couldn''t help but want to see Niu Niu. However, Luochen keeps a close eye on her. She went to see Niuniu last time and was scolded by Luochen after she came back. Wen Qing listened to her mention of an Qinghuan, slightly lowered his eyes, said: "Miss Qinghuan, should miss the people at home."¡° I miss her, too Ye Jianxi pressed his eyes and asked, "has Luo Chen gone out?"¡° I''m out. " Ye Jianxi heard this, can''t help but come up with an idea, "Wenqing, help me prepare the car."¡° Madam, you are going to see Miss Huan secretly again. "¡° Well, I''m going to see my daughter. It''s natural that no one can stop me. " Ye Jianxi made up his mind and immediately took Wenqing out. Sneaking downstairs to Niuniu''s residence, ye Jianxi sends Wenqing to see if Fu Jingan has left home. Wen Qing touched the door of Fu''s house and knocked on it. As a result, the girl who came to open the door was an 18-year-old girl in plain clothes. Wen Qing glanced inside. The baby sitter asked warily, "who are you? Why are you knocking on our door?"¡° I''m a member of the natural gas company. I come to check the safety performance of your kitchen gas pipeline regularly. Please let me in. It''ll only take a few minutes Little nanny heard Fu Jing''an mention it, but she didn''t believe Wenqing was a staff member. Put her into the house and stare at her step by step for fear that she might steal things from the house. Wen Qing went to the kitchen, made a symbolic inspection, and said, "there''s no big problem. The valve of the gas range is a little loose. I think we need to replace it. If our company changes it, it''s about 100 yuan. You go to the store downstairs and buy one yourself. It only costs 18 yuan. What do you think to do? "¡° You can go out and buy with me. " The baby sitter didn''t trust to leave her at home alone. Wen Qing said with a smile, "Why are you so wary of me? I''ve been here many times. Isn''t there a miss ANN in your family? I know her very well. You call her out¡° Miss an is ill recently. She is not conscious. I''m sleeping now. Where can I see you? You''d better go now. " Chapter 2093 fall ill? Unconsciousness? Wen Qing''s heart kept falling because of the nanny''s words, and his face gradually became dignified: "is miss an seriously ill?"¡° I just came to take care of her. I don''t know how she is. But she sleeps twenty-four hours a day. "¡° I''ll go and see her Wenqing anxiously goes to the bedroom. The nurse stopped her. "No, I don''t know you. How can I let you see Miss Ann? If Mr. Fu knows, he will certainly scold me. "¡° My family is a student of traditional Chinese medicine. I have prescribed a prescription for miss an before. If I help her to take care of her illness, Mr. Fu will only reward you. How can I punish you? " Wen Qing tried to persuade her. But when the baby sitter heard what she said, she felt more suspicious. How can it be that the workers who inspect and repair gas stoves are proficient in traditional Chinese medicine¡° If you don''t, I''ll call the police. " The baby sitter said and took out her cell phone to call the police station. Wenqing grabs her cell phone quickly, and then rushes to Niuniu''s room door regardless¡° What are you doing! " Cried the nurse, reaching for her. But Wenqing is a practitioner. How can she be stopped by a weak girl? She shakes off her hand and opens the door of the room. Swept an eye, see Niu Niu to close an eye, facial expression is almost transparent nest on the bed. For a moment, Wen Qing felt that she might break her breath at any time and be blown away by the wind, disappearing into the vast world. Wen Qing came forward and helped Niu Niu up, "Miss, wake up." Niuniu didn''t move. The baby sitter chased back to him again and pulled Wen Qing and said, "get out of here!"¡° Do you dare to touch me again? Do you believe I''ll knock you out? " Wen Qing is worried about Niu Niu''s situation, and is not polite to the baby sitter at all. The baby sitter had a look of horror in her eyes. Wen Qing takes off his coat and wraps it around Niu Niu to carry her away. The baby sitter was worried: "you can''t take her away! Mr. Fu will kill me Wen Qing is really tired of her and cuts her neck. The next second - the baby sitter fell to the ground silently Ye Jianxi had been waiting for Wenqing for a long time, but she didn''t come down. She was about to go upstairs to have a look. But at this time, Wenqing suddenly came out with Niuniu in his arms. Ye Jianxi hurried forward and asked, "what''s the matter with Qinghuan?"¡° Madam, the young lady''s condition is not good. She needs to be sent to the hospital immediately. "¡° OK, we''ll go right away. " Ye Jianxi answered in a trembling voice. The three got on the bus, and the driver immediately turned around and went to the hospital. After the doctor diagnosed Niuniu, she was immediately sent to the emergency room. Ye Jianxi and Wen Qing are waiting outside. On the other side. When Fu Jing''an came home, he saw the door wide open and realized that the situation was not right. He rushed in immediately to check Niu Niu''s room. Seeing that the bedroom was empty, he seemed to be hollowed out and almost fell to the ground. After relaxing for a long time, he went up to the baby sitter and kicked her hard. Severe pain wake up the nanny, she looked at Fu Jing''an in panic, "sir..." "where is Qinghuan?" Fu Jing''an is like a hell, with a ferocious expression. The baby sitter trembled and said, "she was taken away. A strange woman broke in and took her away by force. I tried to stop it, but I didn''t¡° What does she look like? " Asked Fu Jing''an. The servant gave a brief description. Fu Jing''an had a bottom in his heart. Chapter 2094 He turned and was in a hurry to go to the hospital. But when I got to the door, I heard Shuyao''s cry coming from another bedroom. My feet faltered and turned back. I took her and left together hospital. Fu Jing''an ran to the emergency room, not close yet. Wen Qing went up to him and grabbed his collar. "What did you do to miss Qinghuan?"¡° I didn''t do anything Fu Jing''an asked, "how is Qinghuan now?"¡° You have the face to ask! Look, I won''t shoot you! " Wen Qing picked up his fist and hit Fu Jing''an on the cheek. But before her fist fell, Shuyao opened her mouth and began to cry¡° Don''t hit my father Wen Qing''s hand. Fu Jing''an patted Shu Yao on the back and said: "Yao Yao doesn''t cry. My aunt is playing with my father. It''s not really about hitting dad. Be good. " Shuyao sobbed and stopped crying. Wen Qing''s face darkened. This asshole! It''s shameless to use children as a shield! Ye Jianxi got up, went to Fu Jingan, reached for Shuyao and said, "Yao Yao, come to grandma. Grandma is holding you Good daughter to Fu Jing''an hands, become now like this. How can ye Jianxi swallow this breath? Want to take the child as a shield, OK, she took the child away. Shuyao stares at her wet eyes and dares not reach for her. Ye Jianxi pulled out a smile and said, "Yao Yao, don''t you know grandma? Not long ago, grandma went home to see you and your mother Shuyao thinks for a while, seems to recognize her, and finally reaches for her to hold. Fu Jing''an refused to let go. Ye Jianxi said, "let go!" Fu Jing''an and she looked at each other for a moment and slowly let go¡° Yao Yao, grandma will take you to eat. Aunt Wenqing has something to say to your father. Let''s not disturb them both Ye Jianxi said something and gave Wen Qing a look. Wen Qing nodded slightly. Ye Jianxi left with Shuyao in her arms There were only two people left in the corridor. Fu Jing''an said nervously, "aunt Wen, let''s talk slowly. I can tell you what happened to Qinghuan. "¡° What do you want to say? When I''ve finished beating you, I''ll explain it slowly. " The voice falls, Wen Qing clenches a fist, blunt Fu Jing An''s chin, mercilessly beat past. Fu Jing''an instinctively wants to escape. But the agility of his body is far less than that of Wenqing who exercises all the year round. Ye Jianxi bought a hamburger and a cone for Shuyao, ate it at KFC''s and took her to the nearby amusement park for more than an hour. It''s estimated that Wenqing has cleaned up Fu Jingan, and she comes back with Shuyao. In the corridor, the figure of Fu Jing''an disappeared, and Wen Qing was the only one. Ye Jianxi asked in a light voice: "how is Qinghuan''s operation?"¡° The doctor just came out to inform the young lady that it''s OK. She will come out soon. " Wen Qing just finished, the door of the operating room was pushed open, and then the doctor pushed Niuniu out. Ye Jianxi embraces Shuyao and greets him¡° Doctor, my daughter''s condition... "Makes Qianjin''s condition a little complicated. I will explain it to Mrs. Mu carefully when I find time. Let''s put the patient in the room first¡° Good Niuniu was placed in the VIP ward. Shuyao grabbed the bedside and asked, "grandma, what''s wrong with mom? Why do you sleep all the time¡° If mom is sleepy and has enough sleep, she will wake up. " Ye Jianxi comforts Shu Yao, then stands up and goes to the doctor to understand the situation. Chapter 2095 "Miss an''s long-term use of banned drugs has led to brain damage. It''s not sure what the specific consequences will be. In addition, she had been hit and had congestion in her brain. The current situation is not very good. We stabilized her condition. The specific treatment needs to wait for miss an to wake up and see what ailments she has The doctor''s words, make ye Jianxi just calm down anger, instant burst out. Forbidden drugs! How can Niuniu take drugs? It must be Fu Jing''an! Ye Jianxi calm face, said: "doctor, trouble you more trouble."¡° You''re welcome, Mrs. mu Ye Jianxi left the consulting room, found Wenqing and asked, "where''s the beast?"¡° I''m in the car. " Wen Qing knows that beating Fu Jing''an will definitely not eliminate Ye Jianxi''s hatred for him. So, after beating, he pulled the car downstairs and locked Fu Jingan inside. No car keys. It''s hard for him to fly¡° Take me to him¡° Yes, ma''am Wen Qing leads Ye Jianxi to the downstairs. Fu Jing''an was lying in the car, panting heavily. Wen Qing hit him badly just now, all over his body. He is now moving, abdominal pain is severe, must be where the injury. What makes him even more uncomfortable is that the temperature in the car is constantly dropping. The air conditioner seems to have penetrated into the bone marrow. He curls up in a ball and can''t give birth to any warmth. Just when he thought he was going to die, the door was suddenly opened. A hand came in and dragged him out like a dog. Wen Qing threw Fu Jing''an on the cold ground, stepped on his back with his feet, and said in a cold voice, "what forbidden medicine did you take for Miss Qinghuan?" Fu Jing''an''s painful face kept dripping with cold sweat: "it''s not what I gave her, it''s what she wants to eat."¡° shut your mouth! Even now, I dare to talk nonsense! " Wen Qing increased his strength. Fu Jing''an screamed. Ye Jianxi was so angry that he didn''t want to hear him yell. He found a stick from the flower bed beside him and forced it into Fu Jing''an''s mouth! I didn''t say stop, don''t stop! " Wen Qing received the order and gave Fu Jing''an a fist without hesitation. Fu Jing''an cried in pain. Ye Jianxi and Wen Qing don''t feel for him at all. Thinking of Niu Niu''s situation at the moment, they want to cut Fu Jing''an to pieces! How can you let him go easily! Once again... Soon Fu Jing''an was beaten and couldn''t even scream. Ye Jianxi just ordered Wen Qing to stop, "Fu Jing''an, I''ll ask you for the last time, what''s the forbidden medicine for Qing Huan."¡° I really don''t know what it is. Qinghuan always remembers Qiao Zheng in her heart. After being with me, she will think of things related to him from time to time. Because of the headache, she secretly took drugs to suppress the pain. I also found out after she took it for a while. I stopped her, but she didn''t listen to me. Always secretly buying medicine. In order to help her take care of her health, I specially paid a lot of money to hire a doctor to see a doctor for her. If you don''t believe me, you can go to the doctor and ask about the specific situation. See if I''m lying. " Fu Jing''an vomited blood from the corner of his mouth. He finished with difficulty, and lay on the ground. There was no movement. Ye Jianxi frowned¡° Don''t believe his sweet words, ma''am Wen Qingqi said angrily¡° I won''t believe a word of him. But now, if you want to see Qinghuan, you have to know what medicine you''re taking. Wenqing, you put Fu Jing''an in custody, and then go to the place where they live and look for pills. "¡° Yes Chapter 2096 Wen Qing went to Fu Jing''an''s residence, but he searched all over the house, but he didn''t find half a forbidden drug. She arrested the baby sitter and asked her where the medicine was. The baby sitter was so scared that she couldn''t say anything. There''s really nothing to ask. Wen Qing had to go back to his life¡° If you can''t find it, it''s OK. Let''s wait for Qinghuan to wake up and make a decision. " Ye Jianxi said. Wen Qing didn''t do much and went next door to take care of Shu Yao. And ye Jianxi stays with Niu Niu, waiting for her to wake up During Niu Niu''s coma. Mu Luochen came to the hospital, learned that Niu Niu was taking drugs, into the emergency room. His face was strangely embarrassed. Ye Jianxi red eyes, said: "you don''t care Qinghuan, she will be killed. Ah Chen, settle down and entrust her to us. Do you really want to watch her die early? " Muluochen clenched his fist and said nothing. It took the couple a whole week for Niuniu to wake up. At first, Niu Niu was delirious and couldn''t speak at all. Even when she woke up, she just opened her eyes and looked at them quietly. Wait until the seventh day. She then asked, "who are you?"¡° Qinghuan, I''m mom. Don''t you know me? " Ye Jianxi holds Niu Niu''s cheek to let her see herself clearly. Niu Niu''s eyes are full of doubts¡° I... I don''t seem to remember anything... "At the moment, her mind was blank. No memory. Ye Jianxi''s heart seemed to be gouged out by a knife. "It doesn''t matter if you don''t remember. We''re just temporary. Later, we''ll slowly remember everything. You have a good rest. Don''t worry She comforted Niuniu, but her voice was shaking. Niu Niu slowly raised her hand, wiped the tears from her eyes and said, "don''t cry."¡° Well, I don''t cry. " Ye Jianxi nodded and agreed. Niu Niu looks at mu Luochen beside her, "are you my father?"¡° Yes, I''m your father. " Mu Luochen took her hand and said, "Qinghuan, Dad, I''m sorry for you." He shouldn''t have been so determined to drive Qinghuan out of the Mu family. Otherwise, Qinghuan will not be reduced to the present situation¡° Why does Dad Say I''m sorry? " Niu Niu asked. Mu Luochen didn''t answer, but he was full of murderous spirit. Fu Jing''an. This bastard has made Qinghuan lose his memory. He has to kill him himself Niu Niu wakes up for four hours. Ye Jianxi feeds her something, then turns on the TV and watches with her. As for the others, they didn''t do anything. Because I''m afraid I''ll be tired. Mu Luochen and other girls fell asleep, asked: "where is Fu Jing''an?" Wen Qing: "locked up."¡° Take me I didn''t touch this boy before considering Qinghuan. But now Qinghuan doesn''t remember him, and there''s no need to be soft hearted to him. Under the leadership of Wen Qing, mu Luochen came to the place where Fu Jingan was detained. At this time, Fu Jing''an was black and blue, without a good skin¡° Uncle Murdoch Fu Jing''an climbed up to Mu Luochen and wanted to say something. But without waiting for him to say it, mu Luochen kicked him in the abdomen. Fu Jing''an rolled several times and hit his head against the post. Mu Luochen stepped forward and stepped on Fu Jing''an''s back. He said coldly in his voice: "as early as you abducted my daughter, you should have expected the end of today! Fu Jing''an, this is all for you. You can''t blame anyone! " Chapter 2097 Fu Jing''an stooped, coughed a few times, and a wisp of blood slowly flowed from the corner of his mouth. Mu Luochen looked down at him and said, "don''t worry, I won''t let you die easily. What you have done to Qinghuan, I will give it back to you thousands of times. " It''s too cheap to give him a happy death. Mu Luochen wanted him to die of humiliation¡° Hang him up for me and keep fighting. Don''t stop without my command. " Mu Luochen gave the order. The people under his hand listened to him, dragged Fu Jing''an and tied him to the iron frame. With the calf whip dipped in brine and chili water, beat him one by one. Such a beating, on the surface will not leave a very tragic trace, but will hurt the viscera, it is painful. So, without a few hits, Fu Jing''an curled up in pain. Mu Luochen looked at the scene without expression, and there was no waves in his heart Niuniu''s health is getting better. Ye Jianxi tells her about the past, but she can''t remember anything. Ye Jianxi didn''t want to push her too hard, so he didn''t worry to remind her of the past. When Niuniu''s condition stabilizes, ye Jianxi orders people to take Shuyao and show her. Niu Niu stares at Shu Yao and asks curiously, "whose baby is this? It''s lovely. "¡° Mom Shu Yao spread her arms and asked Niu Niu to hold her. Niuniu was startled, but her body naturally caught her: "little sister, you can''t call me mom. I''m not your mother. "¡° Mom, you''re my mom. " Shuyao road. Niu Niu helplessly smiles and looks at Ye Jianxi. Ye Jianxi wanted to tell her that this was her daughter. But when the words came to my mouth, I swallowed them back. It''s just... Since Niu Niu has forgotten her past, why bother her more? From now on, I''ll be Niu Niu. She hasn''t experienced everything before. Ye Jianxi touched Shuyao''s head and said, "this is the child I brought up from the orphanage. The director of the orphanage told me that she was born weak and sick and needed a lot of money for treatment. She couldn''t be taken care of in an orphanage. So I brought her back. You usually take good care of her at home, this little girl just enlightenment, then you as a mother. It doesn''t matter. It''s just a title. Let''s correct it later. "¡° Well Niuniu held Shuyao''s hand happily and said, "baby, call me sister."¡° Mom Shuyao shouts with milk. Niu Niu couldn''t help laughing. Ye Jianxi looks at the bright smile on her daughter''s face and can''t help smiling. Shu Yao stares at Niu Niu and ye Jianxi, then laughs with them A month later - Niuniu moved out of the hospital. As usual, when she was well and discharged from the hospital, ye Jianxi would hold a small celebration dinner. But after so many things, she really didn''t have the heart to do it. What''s more, the Mu family all want Niuniu to have a rest for two or three years, and abandon all the bad things before. So, they are quite low-key. Before she goes home, ye Jianxi and mu Luochen say hello to her family. They are not allowed to mention that Shuyao is her own daughter''s business. Therefore, Niu Niu moved home and didn''t notice anything strange. The Mu family restored the former peace and harmony But for Fu Jing''an, all this was terrible. In the past month, she has gone through too many punishments, even unable to distinguish day from night. And almost broke down. Several times, he wanted to die. But in the end, he bit his teeth and held on. He can''t die. He wants to go out and find Niu Niu Chapter 2098 Creak - when the door is opened, Fu Jing''an opens his eyes and sees Wen Qing standing in front of him. He asks, "is Qing Huan awake? Did she say anything? I''m really innocent... "Wen Qing instructed the doctor to give Fu Jing''an an an injection, hanging his life. After that, he squatted down and looked up at Fu Jing''an¡° Don''t you know better than anyone about the consequences of Miss Qinghuan taking drugs? Mr. Fu Jing''an has thought of what to do with you. " After being injected, Fu Jing''an''s already dizzy brain became more and more unconscious. Wen Qing, with a straight face, said word for word: "Sir, a tooth for a tooth. You gave Miss Qinghuan forbidden drugs, so that she forgot everything. Sir, I also want you to have a try. What''s it like? "¡° No... "Don''t forget everything, don''t forget Niu Niu. Fu Jing''an struggled with his last strength. But Wen Qinggen didn''t listen to him. He opened his mouth and poured a bowl of medicine into his mouth. Fu Jing''an was pinched nose, subconsciously open mouth breathing. The liquid medicine was drunk up. Wen Qing and so on he drank the medicine, the corner of his mouth filled with a sneer, put him away, and wiped his hands with a paper towel. She felt sick when she touched such scum Every day after that, Wen Qing would come three times to feed Fu Jing''an medicine. Fu Jing''an could struggle at first, but his consciousness gradually became blurred. He couldn''t even tell day from night, and he didn''t remember who Wenqing was, let alone what he was drinking. Silly obedience. Blink of an eye, two weeks later... Fu Jing''an completely forgot everything. Wen Qing reported the results to Mu Luochen. Mu Luochen sent a doctor to diagnose Fu Jingan. To make sure that he did forget the past, mu Luochen said to Wen Qing, "leave him to Africa. I don''t want to see this man again in my lifetime." His original intention is to kill Fu Jing''an directly to prevent future trouble. But Shuyao has been clamoring for her father recently. It''s no use at home. He didn''t want Shuyao to grow up in the future. He knew that he had killed Fu Jingan, so he threw Fu Jingan into the war zone. Life and death depend on fate. Wenqing found a boat overnight and secretly sent Fu Jing''an to foreign airports, then to Africa. After all this, mu Luochen gave an order not to let his family mention anything about Fu Jingan and Qiao Zheng. Niuniu''s life has gradually stabilized A year later - Niuniu returned to normal, just forgot the past, and her head hurt from time to time. Mu Luochen hired a tutor to help her with her lessons, and then sent her to Sweden to study in royal school with the help of Charlie. Charlie takes Niuniu as his own daughter and doesn''t want her to be wronged. When Niu Niu is doing well, Fang Lerong is crazy to find Fu Jingan''s whereabouts. She hated Fu Jing''an''s ruthlessness. But I can''t forget him. From time to time, he would run to Mu''s house and Fu Jing''an''s place to see him secretly. Not the least trace was found. Fu was born ill a year ago. After taking care of him for a few months, she returned to A city to find Fu Jingan. No one knew where he had gone, let alone mentioned it. Fang Lerong later learned that the Mu family took an Qinghuan back, and secretly wondered if it was the Mu family who killed Fu Jingan. Chapter 2099 She wanted to call the police and let the police station look for Fu Jingan. But this idea was soon extinguished. How can people in the police station believe her without evidence? By then, it''s going to make a big deal. You''re just going to expose yourself. There was no other way. Fang Lerong secretly asked Mu''s servants where Fu Jingan had been sent. time rolls on. Soon another year passed. Fang Lerong finally learned from a guard that Fu Jing''an was secretly sent to South Africa to drill and do coolie work. It''s just that the guards don''t know which mine to drill. Because he also heard it from others. Fang Lerong took a sum of money and sealed the guard''s mouth. After that, he went back to Fu''s house, borrowed 50000 yuan from Fu''s father, and entrusted his younger brother and sister to him¡° Uncle Fu, help me take care of them for a while. When I find Jing''an, I''ll come back. "¡° Rong, that villain did this to you. What are you going to do with him? I just think he''s dead. Don''t go to him. Look for a family and get married. " No matter how much he loves his son, he can''t bear to see Fang Lerong abuse himself. Fang Lerong shook his head firmly, "no, I must get him back." Fu Fu couldn''t persuade her at all After settling everything at home, Fang Lerong bought a cheap ticket for Zhang Fei to South Africa. Bumped for more than ten hours, finally arrived at the place, Fang Lerong vomited in the dark. Come out from the airport, the other side with don''t understand words, say hello to her. Fang Lerong just went away. He found a hotel at random and stayed all night. The next morning, Fang Lerong and the hotel staff inquired about several drilling mines that had been checked for a long time and asked how to get there. The waiter showed her the way, but still kindly advised her, "the places where the mine is drilled are quite remote. If you go as a girl, you may be in danger. I advise you not to go there. If you really want to find someone, you can ask the local people to find them instead of you. " Fang Lerong said thank you to him and refused his kindness. She''s only fifty thousand yuan in total. She spends money here all the time. Moreover, I don''t know when I can find Fu Jingan, so I have to save some money. Fang Lerong left the hotel, went out to find the driver and took her to the mine. The other side saw that she was a single girl and offered a sky high price. Fang Lerong asked several people. Finally, he negotiated the price with a man who looked honest. Give each other a thousand dollars, and he takes her to Bazar to find someone. Fang Lerong agreed to the other party''s terms. They were on their way soon. In the middle of the car, the driver stopped the car. Then, two tall men came out and forced Fang Lerong out of the car with a knife. The driver said with a bad smile, "you''d better give us the money. Otherwise, I''ll sell you to a brothel. " Fang Lerong holds his bag and refuses to let go. Two men impatiently jumped into the car, to rob. Fang Lerong sprinkles the chili water he has prepared into their eyes. The two men cried out in pain. Fang Lerong took the opportunity to jump out of the car and run desperately towards the field. The driver was in a hurry to catch up. I don''t know how long I''ve been running. Seeing that I''m going to be caught up, Fang Lerong suddenly falls into the river. There was no time to climb ashore, and the swift river rushed her far away. The driver stopped the car and swore loudly. Chapter 2100 In the turbulent River, Fang Lerong desperately wants to grab something to stabilize his body. But the impact of the water is too big, she is like a leaf without roots of duckweed, floating with the water. During the period, I don''t know where I hit my head, and I fainted in front of my eyes When you open your eyes and wake up again. Fang Lerong felt the incomparable cold and slowly raised her head to observe the surrounding environment. The entrance was dark, and there was a sense of nausea in the lung cavity. She bent and spewed a lot of water. Getting up from the ground, Fang Lerong touched his head in the dark. A piece of his forehead bumped out of the blood hole, but the blood was dry, so there should be no big problem. She did not care about the body injury, stumbling forward groping. After a long walk, there was the sound of wild animals around. She was afraid of the low body, dare not go forward. Nest in the grass, waiting for the arrival of tomorrow. Because of fear, I couldn''t sleep at all. Every minute, every second has become extraordinarily long. Finally, the dawn came. Fang Lerong found himself in the wild grass, aimless grassland. There is no building around. She opened her arms and held the package all night. She was relieved to find that the money was still in it. You can lose everything, but not money. Otherwise, even if they find Fu Jing''an, they will not be able to return home. Fang Lerong ate something and went on. At noon - I finally saw a small town. She went in and talked to people in poor English. But none of the local residents understood. Finally, it all depends on the comparison of hands and feet, so that the other party can understand where she is going. An old man came forward and sent two young people to take her to a bigger city nearby. Fang Lerong left them some money. Returning to a civilized modern city, Fang Lerong only feels that he has survived. She doesn''t plan to go to the mine alone. It''s too dangerous. She went for an interview just as the mine was recruiting workers. The other side looked at her thin and small, and refused to accept her. Fang Lerong said anxiously, "I can cook for your workers! There should be a lot of Chinese in your drilling, right? I''m over there¡° Why do you come here, a Chinese woman? " The supervisor asked warily¡° I heard that I made a lot of money here, so I wanted to come to work and see my parents. But unexpectedly, when we came here, the leader left us and ran away. I have no family, so I have to find a job myself. I can ask you to give me a job for half my salary Fang Lerong kept pleading. The director thought about it and nodded his head. A few days later, the supervisor took a group of newly recruited workers to drill. Fang Lerong is the only Chinese girl with yellow skin and black eyes in the team, who is particularly eye-catching. Other male workers whistled and teased her. Fang Lerong pretends not to notice this. When it comes to drilling, Fang Lerong looks for opportunities to find Fu Jingan. The division of labor in drillable mines is clear, and their cooks are generally not allowed to approach the drillers. So progress is extremely slow. Even looking for more than a month, Fang Lerong did not find the trace of Fu Jingan. I think he might be drilling in another mine. I want to quit my job with the foreman and go to other places. But when she was looking for a foreman, several strong men appeared in front of her with an unexpected figure. Fang Lerong couldn''t help but be stunned. Those people ignored her and walked into the foreman''s office, swearing: "supervisor, this person is not good at all. He doesn''t understand anything and has a headache all the time. Being with us will only slow us down. We have to support our family. Can''t we take him with us all the time? " Chapter 2101 They all come to work, with a silly person, what''s the matter¡° If you don''t want to take him, lock him up. Anyway, don''t let anyone run away. " Said the foreman impatiently. A few people said, "this is what the foreman said. Let''s find a rope and tie him up."¡° Well The foreman waved them out. Fang Lerong couldn''t help coming forward and blocking their way. "Wait..." "what''s the matter The leader looked back at her with poor eyes. The whole tent looked at her. Fang Lerong swallowed his saliva nervously and said, "the kitchen is too busy recently. It''s better to transfer him to work in the kitchen and just give me a hand."¡° You a little girl, do a little work, all need help? You don''t have to be lazy if you want to be lazy! " The foreman patted the table, dissatisfied¡° I can do it for half my salary. " Fang Lerong cries eagerly. The foreman frowned and said, "no, this man is specially sent by the boss of the company. He has been told repeatedly that he should work as a coolie in the mine drilling. He can''t be lost. I''ll give it to you. In case he runs away, you can take responsibility? "¡° I... "get out! I don''t want to talk about it any more. " The foreman drove them away. Several people laughed and pushed Fu Jingan out of the tent. Fang Lerong walked with them for a while. At last, he was unwilling to turn back when he saw them enter the mine All day long, Fang Lerong was a little absent-minded and almost cut his hand. Finally, when the work was finished, she sneaked to the mouth of the mine. Then she saw that the group of people tied Fu Jing''an with a rope and led him to the front like a dog. Fang Lerong''s nose was so sour that she almost shed tears. Holding the palm of her hand, she clenched her teeth. The Mu family is so vicious. How can you treat Jing''an like this. She will find a way to save him and bring him back home. The next time, Fang Lerong is secretly observing the work and rest of the drill. She found that during the day, the workers would keep a firm watch on him and not allow anyone to get close to him. Even when eating, he would be locked in a cage. But at night, when all the workers go to sleep, they are not so strict. Although still locked in the cage, as long as you can get the key to the door, you still have a chance to escape. Fang Lerong determined that the key was in the foreman''s hand, so he tried to get close to him. The foreman thought that Fang Lerong was interested in him and said to her straightforwardly, "I like the plump Ru. I don''t like your shriveled figure."... " Fang Lerong wants to throw a stone at his black face. He doesn''t like her. She doesn''t like him! When Jing''an is rescued, she will leave immediately¡° Foreman, I just want to tell you, can you change my job? I want to help you sort out the accounts. I used to be an accountant in my hometown. The work in the kitchen is really tiring. " Fang Lerong asked Qu Baba. The foreman said, "you''ve been an accountant before. Why didn''t you say that earlier. I''m short of people here. "¡° I don''t dare. I have been reduced to here. I''m not familiar with my life and land. I can only find a job for the time being. It''s good to support myself. I''ve been with you for a long time and found that you are a good person, so I came to you to talk about it? " Fang Lerong gently shook the foreman''s arm and said, "foreman, I can give you half of my salary. As long as you help me change my job. " The foreman picked his eyebrows and said, "you''ll report tomorrow."¡° Thank you Fang Lerong said happily. Chapter 2102 After finishing the foreman, Fang Lerong simply packed up the things and began to work as an accountant in the tent. She had done business with Fu Jing''an and learned about accounting. So it''s a quick start. Keep the accounts in order. The foreman was quite satisfied. When the foreman relaxed his vigilance, Fang Lerong secretly used rubber paste to copy the model of a key. On the employees'' day off, they took a truck to the city and found someone to make a key. But she did not rush to save Fu Jingan, but patiently to find the right opportunity. Now, the foreman and other workers are very strict. If you run away, you''ll be caught and you''ll be taken back. I will never have another chance to save Fu Jingan in my life Day by day, the weather gradually cold. It was just the beginning of winter, and the temperature dropped to about zero. All the people hid in the tent and refused to go out. At night, Fang Lerong and others fell asleep and secretly touched the place where Fu Jing''an lived. He opened the door, grabbed Fu Jing''an''s hand and said, "brother Jing''an, it''s me." Fu Jing''an was thin and shivering, and looked at her with confused eyes. I don''t know what she''s going to do. Fang Lerong looked at the poor Fu Jing''an, tears can not stop falling, "I take you out of here, home to see Uncle Fu." Fang Lerong took out a piece of clothing stolen from the foreman and put it on for him. Then pull him out. Fu Jing''an shakes his head in horror. "I won''t go... I won''t go..." he takes out the cage and wants to be beaten. It''s going to hurt. Fang Lerong pulled him several times, but didn''t pull him out. Worried that it would disturb others, she quickly reached out and covered Fu Jing''an''s mouth¡° Don''t yell Fu Jing''an shakes her head, trying to shake off her hand. Fang Lerong took out his new mobile phone, found his father''s photo and showed it to him: "this is your father. Do you have any impression? He has been waiting for you at home. If you don''t come with me, he will die. " Fu Jing''an stares at the photo for a long time. At last, it was quiet¡° Let''s go. If we don''t, they''ll find out. " Fang Lerong drags Fu Jingan out of the cage. Then, he took his hand carefully to avoid the drilling supervisors After more than an hour, she finally got out of the range of drilling, and ran wildly. Fu Jing''an stumbled behind her. After running for a while, she lost her strength and squatted on the ground¡° I won''t run any more. I''m so tired. I want to rest. " Fang Lerong took out the food in his arms and handed it to him: "eat something. We have to keep running. Otherwise, if you are caught, you will be beaten. Do you want to be beaten? " Fu Jing''an stared and shook his head¡° Darling, eat quickly. Don''t delay¡° Well When Fu Jing''an finished eating the bun, Fang Lerong took him and continued to run forward Late at night - the foreman wakes up from urination, gets up and walks outside the tent. After solving his physical problems, he wanted to go back to sleep. But inadvertently, glanced at the empty cage, head buzzing explosion. Anyone here? That''s the boss of the company. He''s the one he''s told to keep an eye on. If you run away, you will lose your job. He rushed to the cage and took a serious look at it. There is still no Fu Jingan¡° Get up! Go out and look for someone The workers were woken up, dressed vaguely and went to the open space to gather. Chapter 2103 Fang Lerong and Fu Jing''an kept running forward. For fear of being chased, she didn''t dare to walk on the main road for long, so she turned into a small path. In recent months, she has been familiar with the roads around the mine. If you want to fly back home, you have to go to the nearby city of kandawa. But kandawa is hundreds of kilometers away from the mine. If you just walk by your feet, I''m afraid your feet will be useless. So, she plans to go to wenmaru, a small town a little closer, hire a car, and then go to kandawa. There are many paths to Wenwan. Even if the miners come, it is impossible to find them in a short time. If the driller arrives first, she can also make a detour to other towns in time. Fang Lerong''s calculation is very good, but the only missing variable is Fu Jingan. Fu Jing''an was malnourished for a long time in the mine, and was often beaten, so she was weaker than her. If you walk for a few minutes, you have to rest for a few minutes. At first, Fang Lerong threatened him with people from the construction site. He would bite his teeth and follow her. But the back... Fu Jing''an''s body couldn''t support it, so he lay on the ground and refused to move forward. Fang Lerong had no choice but to cut down the branches and weave a simple stand for Fu Jingan to lie on and drag him forward. But... Even Fang Lerong, who has been doing farm work all the year round, is still struggling to pull a heavier man. They walked and stopped until dawn. Fang Lerong found that they had only walked more than 40 miles. And just as she squatted on the ground, panting, there was a sudden sound of the car not far away. And the barking of hounds¡° The smell of them is nearby. Spread out and look for them! " The foreman standing on the open truck, shouting. Fang Lerong''s heart clattered. How did she forget that she kept dozens of dogs in order to prevent theft? Those dogs are very big and usually eat meat. It''s easy to tear a person apart. He and Fu Jing''an are caught. I''m afraid they won''t survive. When Fu Jing''an saw the miners coming, he was so scared that he shivered all over: "the bad guys are coming. They want to catch me and beat me hard. I want to run... "Fang Lerong covered his mouth," don''t be afraid, I will take you away. Jing''an, follow me. " Last time I drifted so far in the water, I didn''t die. She always felt that she was predestined with water, so this time she chose a path close to the river. Under the cover of bushes, they moved to the river secretly. The hounds, following the scent, began to run frantically in their direction. The drillers followed them The noise behind him became louder and louder, and Fang Lerong''s heart began to beat wildly. Bite your teeth, hold your breath and run as fast as you can. Finally - to the bank. Fang Lerong took Fu Jingan and got into the river. Piercing cold water, like a knife, gouges out human skin. Fu Jing''an shook his head and said he didn''t want to go in. Looking at the people behind us, we have to catch up. Fang Lerong had no time to write with him. He pressed his head and sank into the water. Fu Jing''an struggled desperately. Fang trapped him with his hands and feet and moved to deeper waters¡° Woof! Woof! Woof The hound came up, stopped at the bank and roared. The man in the mine looked around and found no sign of anyone. He reported the situation to the foreman. The foreman frowned: "she''s a woman with a sick seedling. She can''t escape far. Keep chasing along the river bank. " Chapter 2104 The noise on the water gradually goes away... Fang Lerong drags Fu Jingan, who has passed out, onto the shore to do artificial respiration for him. But Fu Jing''an never woke up. Fang Lerong couldn''t help but be worried. Big tears welled up in her eyes. "Jing''an, don''t scare me. Wake up quickly..." she pressed her chest for him. I don''t know how long it took. Fu Jing''an tilted his head and vomited out a pool of water. Fang Lerong hugged Fu Jingan excitedly and said, "you''re OK. You finally wake up. You scared me to death, don''t you know? " Fu Jing''an listened to her voice, but he reached out and pushed her away. He looked at her warily. He almost died in the cold river just now. It''s hard to feel that way. He thinks Fang Lerong is a villain¡° Brother Jing''an, what''s the matter with you? " Fang Lerong tries to get close to him. But Fu Jing''an slapped his hand. Then he got up from the ground and ran away from Fang Lerong. Fang Lerong rushed to catch up. Both men were exhausted. Not far away, Fang Lerong caught Fu Jingan. Fu Jing''an collapsed and yelled: "let me go! abandoned woman! Let go of me Where dare Fang Lerong put it? Even if he was beaten and kicked, he still held Fu Jing''an tightly and refused to let go. After a while, Fu Jing''an gradually calmed down, but his eyes were still full of hatred. Fang Lerong patted him on the back and comforted him: "I''m sorry, Jing''an. I didn''t mean to do that to you. We can''t escape without hiding in the water. Just a few more days. When we get back home, we''ll be fine. " Fu Jing''an pursed his lips and kept silent. Fang Lerong took him by the hand, opened the package and wanted to change his clothes. She had noticed that his lips were blue with cold. If he went on like this, he would be sick. But when he opened the package, Fang Lerong was stunned. What about the wallet? She was worried that, like last time, she would fall into the water and get things wet, so she packed every luggage in waterproof plastic bags and put her wallet in the middle. Lost money, how to buy air tickets and food? Fang Lerong went crazy and turned over the package. But they never found it. She slumped down on the floor. finished. No money and being chased. What should I do? Fu Jing''an looked at her and did not speak. A moment later - Fang Lerong took out a clean suit from the package, handed it to Fu Jingan and said, "put it on. Wait a minute. We''re on our way No matter what, she will take him back. If you lose your money, you work to make money. As long as you make up your mind, what are you afraid of After changing their clothes, Fang Lerong groped forward according to his memory. It''s just that, unlike the previous plan, she went straight around. In order to avoid the miners, she wanted to find a place to make money. Definitely not too close to them. That''s too easy to find. So, she''s going far away. After walking for a day and a night, we finally arrived at a small village. Fang Lerong took Fu Jing''an and went into the village to ask for some water. In the vegetable field at the head of the village, he found some vegetables that others didn''t want and ate them casually. Then he took Fu Jing''an and slept under a big tree. The night gradually deepened... Fu Jing''an, who had been asleep, quietly opened his eyes and touched his pocket. There is the money Fang Lerong stole. He took it out while she was eating. At first, he wanted to wait for her to relax her guard and slip away alone. You can go anywhere. But now, he changed his mind. He''s going home with her. Chapter 2105 Find out who you are, why you forget everything, and what relatives you have in the world. Fu Jing''an put his wallet in his socks and curled up in a ball The next day. Fang Lerong got up and felt a little dizzy. I think he was soaked in ice water on such a cold day. After several days of driving, his body couldn''t bear it. But she couldn''t stop. I had to bite my teeth and keep on going. After walking for three days, Fang finally collapsed on the ground at night. Fu Jing''an looks at the sickly Fang Lerong and hesitates for a long time. He finds a local barefoot doctor to see Fang Lerong. Fang Lerong''s condition was fierce, and the fever persisted for several days. People are confused. The doctor advised him to stop living in the wild, find a clean place, cook her some hot water and have a good rest. Fu Jing''an took the medicine, but he didn''t stay with anyone. But stay in the wild. However, he bought a quilt, wrapped in Fang Lerong, and cooked medicine for her every day. Fang Lerong''s condition gradually improved. When she woke up, she looked at Fu Jing''an who was busy and asked, "where did you get the money?"¡° I went to work to earn money, you don''t care Fu Jing''an took out a rice ball and handed it to her, "eat a little, eat something, and then have the strength to go on."¡° Have you eaten yet? " Fang Lerong asked¡° It''s already been eaten. " Fu Jing''an wiped his mouth. He bought a roast chicken. He wanted to keep half of it for her, but if she asked, he would eat it all. But Fang Lerong thought that he didn''t eat, and he wanted to eat himself, so he said he had. Nose acid, eyes slowly shed tears. Choking, he took a few mouthfuls of rice balls and gave him the rest¡° You eat. I can''t eat any more. "¡° I''ll keep it for you and eat it at night Fu Jing''an has been fed up and can''t eat anything at all. I took a oilcloth and wrapped the rice balls. Put it in the package, and guard Fang Lerong by the fire. Fang Lerong is lying in a soft quilt, looking at Fu Jingan. She is deeply moved. She worked hard to find him, for he had his own heart? Now... He can''t even care about himself for her. She died, and she was willing. Fu Jing''an didn''t know what she was thinking. She narrowed her eyes and soon fell asleep When Fang Lerong got well, they walked to beikan, the northernmost city. This is the poorest part of the country. And it''s so far away from the mine that the foreman and the servants can''t find them. Fang Lerong applied for a job as a waiter in a restaurant. He worked eight hours a day to get 60 yuan. Apart from food, drink and shelter, we can only save 20 yuan a day. Although very few, Fang Lerong was content. Sometimes, she thought, it''s a pleasure to stay in this land and not be disturbed by anyone. It''s a pity that... She is worried about her brother and sister and uncle Fu. So, after saving enough money for air tickets, Fang Lerong ordered two tickets to Russia. Then, I worked there for two months, and then I returned home At the moment, it''s exactly one year and nine months since she left. She led Fu Jing''an back to Fu''s house secretly. Fu Fu looked at Fang Lerong, dry and thin, and burst into tears: "I thought you couldn''t come back." During this period, he thought that he had killed Fang Lerong more than once. At first, if he had not promised her to go to Jing''an. She''s not going to go there. Fortunately, she finally came back safely. Chapter 2106 "Uncle Fu, I''m fine. Don''t cry Fang Lerong took the tissue and handed it to him. Fu Fu dried the tears on his face and turned his eyes to look at Fu Jing''an. Seeing that he was staring at himself without any remorse, he punched him in the back angrily, "you son of a bitch! I told you long ago, don''t fight against the people of Mu family, anqinghuan is not something you can climb up, you must not listen! Now it''s your own fault to end up like this! Why don''t you go to hell? Are you worthy of Lerong? I knew you were so bad that I shouldn''t have let your mother give birth to you... "Fu Jing''an took a long time to ask," who is an Qinghuan? What''s the relationship between mu family and me? Why am I against them? " Fu Fu was stunned. Fang Lerong has a bad idea in her heart. In order not to remind Jing''an of an Qinghuan, she seldom mentions an Qinghuan in front of him. Back to a city, I just want to get home quickly, and say hello to Uncle Fu first. Now, it''s no use stopping uncle Fu. Fang Lerong reluctantly pulled out a smile, stopped in the middle of the two father and son, said: "stop talking, let''s go into the room, eat. Uncle Fu, Jing''an and I are living in exile and have no good food. You''ve got to make some delicious food to make up for us. " Fu Fu had doubts in his heart, but he didn''t ask. Fang Lerong pushes Fu Jingan and walks inside. Fu Jing''an''s eyes sank. Just because he has forgotten the past doesn''t mean he has no brain. Fang Lerong made it clear that he didn''t want to let him know about the Mu family, and... What my father said just now was that his amnesia had something to do with the Mu family? It seems that to find out the truth of the matter, we still need to know more about the Mu family After dinner, Fu Fu pulled Fang Lerong to the corner and asked, "Jing''an, what''s wrong with him?" Talking to him just now, I don''t seem to remember everything¡° Uncle, I haven''t told you before that the Mu family has given Jing''an medicine to disturb the memory. He forgot everything now. "¡° This... This... How can they do this to Jing''an? " Fu Fu tightened his brows and asked angrily¡° Uncle, there are many dirty means in those aristocratic families. You underestimate them. Jing''an is very lucky to be able to save her life. Let''s leave them alone Fang Lerong said, "when we pack up tomorrow, let''s move to another city. Jingan and I are looking for a job. We have five or six thousand a month, which is enough for us to spend. " Fu Fu nodded and said, "let''s go. Don''t come back here any more. Far away from Mu''s home, I will never be involved with them any more. " He wanted to move a long time ago. Stay here just to wait for Fang Lerong and Jing''an to come back. Now, the two of them are back. I have nothing to miss After a discussion, Fu Fu packed his bags immediately, while Fang Lerong went home to pick up his younger brother and sister. Fu Jingan turns around in his bedroom and finds one of his notebooks. Looking at the previous dozens of pages. I found a girl named an Qinghuan. Almost all the diaries are related to her. He can come to the conclusion that he likes her very much. But what about an Qinghuan? Where is she now? Why does my father say that he can''t stand up to her? Is she the daughter of a rich family? Fu Jing''an put his notebook in his pocket and turned to look for his father. Did not see Fang Lerong''s figure, only father busy folding clothes. Fu Jing''an stepped forward, deliberated and asked: "Dad, who is an Qinghuan you just said. Where is she now? " When Fu Fu heard about an Qinghuan, he was so angry that he said, "it''s not who, it''s an unimportant person. Where do I know where she is? You pack up. We''re going to Chongming tomorrow. " Chapter 2107 Seeing that his father was so taboo, Fu Jing''an was more and more sure that an Qinghuan had a different relationship with himself. "Why do you want to go to Chongming all of a sudden?" She heard Fang Lerong say that her hometown is in the countryside of a city. Later, reading only went to the city. Chongming is so far away from a city, so anxious to move there, is it to avoid anqinghuan and Mujia¡° Dad, did the Mu family make me lose my memory? Why are they targeting me? Because I like anqinghuan? Is their son or relative my rival? " Fu Jing''an''s series of questions angered Fu Fu. He threw his clothes on the bed and yelled, "open your mouth and shut your mouth! I don''t think you''ve learned a lesson! It''s the Mu family that has made you like this. Do you want to take revenge on them? Don''t overdo yourself! Fu Jing''an, we are honest! I can''t fight you! If they move their little fingers, they can kill you! "¡° Pack up immediately and go to Chongming with me. Never come back. Otherwise, you stay here, I won''t care about you. Don''t pull Aron into the water. She''s a good girl. For your sake, she won''t even die. If you have a little conscience, don''t harm her. " This time, Fang Lerong helped him save his son. Fu Fu felt that he owed her a lot. If his son is involved with the Mu family again, and Fang Lerong is harmed, he can only thank him for his death. Fu Jing''an looked at his father for a long time in silence. Then, he turned around and left the room in silence. Fu Fu ignored him After all the luggage is packed, Fu Fu calls Fang Lerong and asks her what''s going on there. As soon as the phone was put through, Fang Lerong said, "Uncle Fu, I''ve arrived at the door. Are you ready with Jing''an? "¡° All right Fu Fu walked out of the door and hung up. See a few children of the Fang family, warmly greet them. Fang Lerong put his luggage in the living room and glanced at it. He didn''t find Fu Jing''an. He asked strangely, "what about Jing''an? Why isn''t he at home? "¡° It''s still there just now... "Fu Fu said half of the time. He suddenly remembered something and said," it''s broken! "¡° What''s the matter? " Fang Lerong asked. Fu Fu grabbed his hair in chagrin and said, "just now he has been whispering in my ear about Mujia and anqinghuan. So I told him that the Mu family had done him harm. When he heard that, he was gone. I thought he was out packing. Le Rong, do you think he will go to Mu''s? In case the people of Mu family see him... "Isn''t that a sheep into a tiger''s mouth? Mu family can let him off once, how can it let him off for the second time? Fang Lerong was so flustered. But she said calmly, "Uncle Fu, don''t worry. He has no money. Let''s look around first. I can''t find it. I''ll go to Mu''s again. "¡° Good Several people began to look for Fu Jingan Fu Jing''an left home with some pain in his head. He held the wall and stood for a while. Instead of getting better, he became more and more serious. He covered his painful head and walked forward step by step. Unconsciously, I came to an old tree. Looking at the towering tree, a picture suddenly flashed through my mind. But without waiting for him to think about it, the picture disappeared. no way. He can''t leave city a with his father and Fang Lerong. Since it was the Mu family that made him like this, only those who found the Mu family could recover their memory. Chapter 2108 Fu Jing''an doesn''t have 100% trust in Fang Lerong and his so-called father. So, since he came home, he took the money he had hidden with him and didn''t give it to anyone. At present, he decided to leave the Fu family. He hired a motorcycle with his private money. Let the car owner take him to an underground ID card trading place, bought a forged ID card, and then rented a house in the urban village. After settling down, he inquired about the news of the Mu family. Knowing the exact address of the Mu family, he went to the Mu family several times secretly. However, he didn''t get in touch with the people of Mu family. Instead, he watched from a distance to see what they were doing. Gradually... Familiar with every face of the Mu family, he combined with the news he heard to sort out the relationship between all the people in the Mu family, and compared it with their own photos. But that''s not enough. He still hasn''t found an Qinghuan''s whereabouts. It is said that an Qinghuan is the adopted daughter of the Mu family and the child daughter-in-law of the Mu family''s son, but no one can tell where she is going. Fu Jing''an spent half a month in front of Mu''s house, but the enigmatic girl never appeared. Where did she go? Did the Mu family give her a hard hand? Fu Jing''an put a question mark on an Qinghuan''s name. An Qinghuan must be found. She''s the key to everything. Fu Jing''an decides to bribe a servant of Mu''s family to inquire about the news of an Qinghuan. But he didn''t have much money. Fang Lerong went to Africa to find him and only got 50000 yuan. Excluding air tickets, food, housing and other expenses, there are 35000 left. He used part of it and had 28, 000 left. If the Mu family is so rich, the servant''s salary must be high. It''s impossible to impress them with more than 20000 yuan. Fu Jing''an thought for a while, still feel that working to make money is the most important. But the ID card on hand is fake, so the official unit can''t go. The only way to go is physical work. Fu Jing''an didn''t have a good time in Africa. He followed Fang Lerong and lived in the open, but he didn''t slow down. Shoulder cannot carry, hand cannot lift. Compared with those hard-working migrant workers, there is no advantage. Therefore, after looking for a job for several days, instead of making any money, I got in a lot. Fu Jing''an was a little discouraged. Maybe... I shouldn''t spend too much time in the Mu family, but I should follow my father and Fang Lerong to Chongming. Those two idiots will certainly be willing to support him without suffering any more. Of course, the idea flashed away. If he could be a man of amnesia, he would not escape from the Fu family. Morning - Fu Jing''an went out as usual, looking for another job. But God is not beautiful, just go out, it began to rain. He opened his umbrella and took a few steps forward. He changed his mind and decided to go to Mu''s house again to run into luck. Maybe I can meet an Qinghuan On the other side, mu Luochen, the Mu family, put the newspaper on the table and looked up at Zhou Wenda: "haven''t you found anyone yet?"¡° No We searched the area of the mine several times, and the Fu family sent someone to look for it. But there is still no news from Fu Jingan. He and Fang Lerong seem to have evaporated from the world. They can''t be found everywhere. Fu Jing''an''s ID card has no use record. Zhou Wenda felt that the two men might have died in Africa. Never come back¡° Sir, would you like to stop the search in Africa? From the entry-exit records, we will continue to keep an eye on Fu Jingan. As soon as he returns to China, we will find his whereabouts. "¡° We can stop the search there, but we need to strengthen the domestic search. Qinghuan is coming back these days. I don''t think of anything wrong. " After a pause, muluochen added: "this time, there is no need to save his life. As soon as you find him, it will be solved immediately. " Chapter 2109 Fu Jing''an is a disaster. No matter how close he gets to Qinghuan, he can''t figure out what kind of trouble he''s going to cause. So, we must finish him this time¡° Yes Zhou Wenda nodded slightly and went out silently to convey the order The sky is drizzling, and the air is full of fresh taste and faint fragrance of flowers. Fu Jing''an hid behind the big tree, staring at the direction of Mu''s house with his telescope. One car after another stopped and drove away. People who come and go are familiar. Fu Jing''an had been waiting for a long time and couldn''t help yawning. He looked down at his watch. I found that before I knew it, it was more than 12 o''clock at noon. It''s time for lunch. Fu Jing''an took an umbrella and found an alley near mu''s home. He ordered fried rice and sat in a small shop to eat. In the middle of his meal, Zhou Wenda hurried past the shop with people, glanced at the glass window inadvertently, but didn''t care much. He continued to take people around to prepare for the installation of cameras. Mujia has a radius of five kilometers. New cameras will be installed one after another on all the necessary roads. To capture the trace of Fu Jing''an. Watch out for him near mu''s house. Fu Jingan cleanly finished a bowl of rice and came out of the shop. I want to go in the direction of Mujia. Fang Lerong suddenly appeared, blocking his way¡° You come home with me Fu Jing''an frowned, "you tell me what happened before I lost my memory, I''ll go back with you." Fang Lerong''s eyes filled with tears: "do you have to know those things? Jing''an, am I not good enough for you? Can''t we forget the past and live a good life? " Fu Jingan was silent. He does not deny that Fang Lerong is good to him. But when he was with her, he always felt that there was something important unfinished in his heart, and he felt uncomfortable. Especially after close to Mu family, this kind of feeling is more and more intense. My mind also kept echoing a voice, telling him to quickly retrieve the memory. Therefore, it is impossible for him to go with Fang Lerong. When Fang Lerong saw that he didn''t reply, his heart seemed to have been gouged out and cut by a knife. It was very painful. He stepped forward slowly, took Fu Jing''an''s hand and said in a low voice, "Jing''an, there''s nothing good in Mu''s family. If they find you, they will kill you."¡° They won''t find me. I''m very careful. " I''ve been walking around Mu''s house for a long time. None of them were found. It can be seen that the people of Mu family are not so vigilant¡° They''ll find you! On my way here just now, I saw Zhou Wenda directing the Mu family to install cameras. This will soon enter the monitoring range of Mu family! Jing''an, you are obedient. Don''t make any noise. " Fang Lerong took his hand and wanted to take him away. Fu Jing''an left her and walked forward to observe the neighborhood of the alley. Sure enough, in his time to eat. There are several more surveillance cameras in the alley. Fu Jing''an was calm and did not speak. Fang Lerong did not give up to keep up with him, "if you stay in a city, you will be caught.". Do you want to be sent back to Africa for drilling? Mu family can let you escape once, but it won''t let you escape twice. "¡° I have a way to avoid them. " Fu Jing''an thought of an important thing and asked, "by the way, do you know my previous bank card number? I need money. " Fang Lerong stopped for two seconds and shook his head¡° I don''t know. " In fact, she has all his bank cards. When he had an accident, she rushed to the Fu''s house and the shop for the first time and collected the bank card and money. The cash was handed over to Fu Fu, and the bank card was left in his own hands. He thought that when things were peaceful, he would return the bank card to him. But now... She can''t give it to him. Give it to him and he''ll leave himself. Chapter 2110 It''s not for him to go to an Qinghuan to save him. Fu Jing''an noticed that Fang Lerong''s eyes were flashing, knew that she was lying, and coaxed him into saying, "I want to do some small business with this money. With my current physical condition, I can''t work at all. I have to think of my own way to find a profitable and easy industry. Do you have the heart to watch me suffer? " Fang Lerong couldn''t bear it. She was so hard in Africa before that she was not willing to let him go out to find a job. She would rather work hard and tired than make him comfortable. Finally returned to a city, how can I watch him tired out of his body¡° You go with me and uncle Fu, and I''ll make money to support you. " Fang Lerong has learned to be smart. Talk to him about terms¡° No, you''re going to Chongming. The salary there is very low. How can you support me with so many children in your family? Le Rong, please, give me the money. " Fu Jing''an stepped forward and approached her. When he spoke, the hot air from his breath sprayed on her face. Fang Lerong''s heart beat and her cheek became red¡° Le Rong, you are the best. Give it to me. Well Fu Jingan''s voice became softer and softer. It''s like a hundred year old wine, mellow and intoxicating. Fang Lerong couldn''t resist at all¡° I... "Just as she could not help but wanted to give him money, Fu Fu''s voice rang in her ear¡° Fu Jing''an, you little beast, follow me Fu Fu rushes up, grabs Fu Jing''an''s wrist and wants to force him to leave. Fu Jing''an stood still. Fang Lerong''s brain, which was filled with paste, suddenly woke up, "Jing''an, listen to my uncle, come with us. Don''t you see that? Mujia has installed so many cameras to catch you. Don''t be stubborn. " They pull Fu Jing''an together. Fu Jing''an couldn''t resist them. He grabbed Fang Lerong''s arm and bit them hard. Fang Lerong felt pain and let him go. Fu Jing''an raised his foot and kicked his father. Fu Fu was ill. How could he stand such a strong kick? Ouch, I fell to the ground¡° Uncle Fu Fang Lerong rushed forward to help him¡° Little beast! I raise you for nothing! A white eyed wolf, you have the seed to go, never come back When Fu Jing''an heard his father''s words, he left without looking back. No return, no return! Who is rare! He is better than his own son. I don''t know what kind of innocent relationship they have¡° Jingan Fang Lerong anxiously called him, want to catch up. Fu Fu held her tightly, "don''t worry about him! If he wants to die, let him go! I just don''t think I have this evil Even his own father dares to fight. What''s the little beast afraid of? Fang Lerong watched Fu Jing''an run away without a trace, tears rustling down, complaining: "Uncle Fu, I managed to catch him back, why do you want to stop me?" She wants to be with Fu Jingan. Even if others see him as a bad person and a bad loser, she just likes him and just wants to be with him. If Fu Jing''an died in the hands of the Mu family, she would not want to live Fu Jing''an quickly ran to the street, wiped his sweat, looked back, and was relieved to see that his father and Fang Lerong didn''t keep up. Turn around and just walk forward. A car came head-on and hit them. Creak! The screeching sound of the brakes sounded, and Fu Jing''an was hit and rolled forward several times. Chapter 2111 He felt dizzy. After a few seconds, he got up from the ground and looked up at the direction of the car. He saw a man coming against the light and asked softly, "are you ok? Sorry, my brother was on the phone just now and didn''t notice you. Shall I take you to the hospital? " You can''t go to the hospital. Now the people of Mu family are catching him everywhere. Once they leave a file in the hospital, they will find him soon¡° I''m fine. " Fu Jingan shakes his head and answers, staggering forward¡° However, I see that your forehead is bleeding. I''d better go to the hospital to have a look. " The girl said worried. Fu Jing''an ignored her. Can walk a few steps, the body lost strength, in front of a dark. He fainted on the ground¡° Hello, are you ok? " Startled, the girl rushed forward to help him. After several calls, Fu Jing''an did not respond. She looked anxiously behind her. Not far away, a boy with gray hair and blue eyes came slowly and said lazily, "you can''t die again. Why are you so anxious?"¡° Brother, you are so absent-minded when you run into someone. I''m going home to tell my parents¡° My parents are thousands of miles away. " The boy tugged at the corner of his mouth and glanced at Fu Jing''an. Reluctantly, he took a hand and pulled him up. The girl helped her. They got Fu Jing''an into the back seat and drove towards the nearby hospital Settle Fu Jing''an, the girl looked at the time, anxiously said: "with Uncle Mu and aunt Ye agreed three o''clock, you see what time it is? If you hadn''t caused this, could we have been late? "¡° How can you blame me for the delay when you have to wait for his examination results to come out? " The boy said¡° You hit him, and you left him in the hospital, dead or alive? "¡° Didn''t I inform the housekeeper to come? "¡° You... "The girl blushed and wanted to say something. But at this time, the mobile phone hummed. She stopped talking and pressed connect¡° Hello, aunt ye, we have arrived. Now it''s in the hospital. " The phone said a few words. The girl shook her head. "No, we didn''t have an accident. It was a little accident. Now it''s settled. My brother and I will go right away. " Hung up the phone, the girl put down her anger and wrote a note. Tell Fu Jing''an their contact information and call her when he wakes up. She''ll come and talk to him about compensation. After that - she left with the boy Not long after they left, Fu Jing''an, who was in a coma, opened his eyes and struggled to get up from the hospital bed to see the environment around his eyes. Found in the hospital, face suddenly changed. I don''t want to. I''ll sit up and leave. The nurse came in with the medicine. Seeing him like this, she pressed his shoulder and forced him to lie back on the bed: "you have a slight concussion. Don''t move, or your head will be more dizzy." Fu Jing''an fell back on the bed with a splitting headache¡° I have no money for hospitalization, you let me go... "" the boys and girls who sent you have paid all the medical expenses for you, you just lie on the bed to rest. " As the nurse spoke, she inhaled the medicine into the syringe and injected it into his body. Fu Jing''an said, "whose is the name of the registered inpatient?"¡° That girl''s. Aren''t you friends? " The lady is a little strange. Fu Jingan was a little relieved. "Well, it''s a friend." Chapter 2112 After a moment''s silence, he asked, "can you give me back the money for hospitalization? I want to go home. " If you can save more money, you can save more. Moreover, there are many people in the hospital, so it''s hard to ensure that no one will recognize him and tell the Mu family. He wants to leave as soon as possible. When the nurse heard Fu Jing''an''s words, she looked dull for a few seconds and said, "I don''t know. Go to the front desk and ask. However, I advise you to stay in the hospital. When I checked you just now, there were many problems besides the head injury. If you keep it well, I''m afraid there will be sequelae in the future¡°¡° Thank you, but I have to leave. "¡° All right The nurse said, "you might as well leave after tonight. Today''s hospitalization expenses can''t be refunded. Don''t waste it¡° Thank you. I see The nurse shook her head and walked out of the room. Fu Jing''an lay on the bed, closed his eyes, had a rest for a while, and sat up again in silence. I glimpsed the note on the table. He picked it up and took a look. When he found that it was a contact information, he held it tightly. Then, go to the front desk of the hospital and go through the relevant procedures At the same time, Mujia¡° Aunt ye, my parents asked me to say hello to you and uncle Mu instead of them. They want to see you in person, but they are too busy to spare time¡° When we go to Sweden, let''s see your parents. " Ye Jianxi looks at the couple in front of her. She is quite moved. When she met Charlie, who could have thought that so many things would happen in the future? Fortunately, they both became families and had several babies. Even though life is not so peaceful, it is better than before¡° Su Liang, Qingcheng, come and sit down. " Charles and Anna had Chinese names when they were born. Ye Jianxi called them that when he was young. They just feel kind. Su Liang took Ye Jianxi''s arm, went to the sofa, sat down and said, "sister Qinghuan has three days to go. I asked her to come back with me, but she didn''t listen. She had to finish the last lesson with the teacher before she would come back. "¡° This girl loves to learn. " Ye Jianxi is gratified¡° Yeah. However, without Qinghuan sister, I can accompany my aunt more. Aunt ye, you have to take me to a good tour of city A. I''ve heard from my father since I was a child, but I haven''t seen many stories here with my own eyes. I want to go to many places. " Su Liang''s eyes are full of expectation. Ye Jianxi said, "well, I''m not doing anything these days, just accompanying you."¡° Aunt Ye is the best to me. " Su Liang kisses Jianxi''s cheek playfully. Ye Jianxi happily ordered her head¡° Qingcheng, is there anything you want to play¡° No Qingcheng leaned lazily on the sofa and said, "aunt ye, I want to sleep more."¡° I think you want to play games, don''t you? I stayed at home all day and didn''t move. On the way out, I drove and played with my mobile phone. If it wasn''t for you, how could we... "Hit someone? In the middle of Su Liang''s words, Qingcheng covers her mouth¡° What''s the matter with you Ye Jianxi asked anxiously. Charlie gave the two children to her. If something happened, how could he explain to him¡° it ''s nothing. Aunt ye, I have a few words to say to Su Liang. " Qingcheng pulls her sister up and goes on. Su Liang purred twice. Ye Jianxi looked at the two brothers and sisters and twisted his brows. Nothing''s going to happen, is it? I knew. I sent someone to pick them up at the airport. Chapter 2113 "How dare you tell Aunt Ye! Big mouth Qingcheng stares at Su Liang, angry. He thought his sister was just joking with him, and he didn''t pay attention to her threat at all. I didn''t expect her to say that¡° Why don''t you let me tell you when you''ve hit someone? " Su Liangqi hummed¡° Haven''t I taken him to the hospital and watched the doctor examine him? For the sake of an outsider, you treat your brother Wang like this. Don''t you like that smelly boy? "¡° What are you talking about? Who likes him? I call it conscience. "¡° Pooh! Your conscience has long been eaten by dogs. "¡° You... I won''t argue with you, I''m going to tell Aunt Ye! "¡° How dare you¡° Do you dare me The two brothers and sisters have big eyes to small eyes. A moment later, when Qingcheng was defeated, he softened his tone and said, "if you don''t tell Aunt ye, I will promise you one thing."¡° No, three¡° You''ve got an inch, haven''t you¡° You may not agree. " Su Liang holds his arms and looks relaxed. Qingcheng took a deep breath and said, "OK, I promise you three things."¡° First, you have to apologize to the person you hit. "..." It''s that man again. Qingcheng is going to be bored to death, but she is really afraid of this smelly girl. She tells aunt ye the truth. At that time, her father and mother will definitely trouble him, "OK, I promise you."¡° Second, kneel down on one knee and confess to me. You''ve been treating me badly ever since you got off the plane. "¡° Another thing. "¡° No way Su Liang has a firm attitude. Qingcheng hesitated for a moment, looked around and found that there was no one. He knelt on one knee and said perfunctorily, "I repent. I shouldn''t be cruel to sister Wang. I will take good care of her from this moment on. "¡° That''s about the same Su Liang was barely satisfied. Qingcheng stood up from the ground and asked, "what about the third one?"¡° I haven''t thought of it yet. I''ll tell you when I think about it. "¡° You smelly... "At the beginning of the speech, Su Liang glared. Qingcheng swallowed the rest of the words silently and patted her mouth." my smelly mouth, little princess Su Liang, hurry back, don''t let aunt Ye wait for a long time. " Su Liang Yang Yang lips, happy to go. Behind her, Qingcheng makes disdainful expression to her. Smelly girl! After that, I''ll get hold of her and settle the account with her When they return to the living room, ye Jianxi asks Su Liang what happened. Su Liang said that Qingcheng wanted to go to school with Tianyou and Tianbao, but he was embarrassed to say so. Let her say it. Ye jianximing knows that these two children are cheating themselves. I don''t want to expose them. He answered with a smile. When they are arranged to stay at Mu''s house, ye Jianxi asks Wenqing again and says, "go to find someone to investigate if anything special happens after Su Liang and Qingcheng come to a city." If you don''t make it clear, you always feel uneasy. It''s better to investigate¡° Yes Wen Qing turns and leaves In the bedroom -- Su Liang sat on the bed and looked through his mobile phone several times, but he didn''t find any missed calls or new messages. I don''t know what happened to the man in the hospital. Well. If he had any accident, he would feel guilty all his life. Su Liang turned over, sat up, went to the desk and looked at the things above. As you slide your fingertips over a book, pull it out and look through it. As a result, a picture came out of it. Su Liang eyebrow tip slightly move, picked up the photo. Chapter 2114 Eh, isn''t this Qinghuan? Another boy, why do you look so familiar? Su Liang thought for a while, his eyes wide open. She took out her cell phone and took a picture. Send it to Qingcheng¡ª¡ª Brother, you are in trouble. You bumped into the man and met Qinghuan. A few seconds later, Qingcheng replies. "..."¡° What should we do now? " Su Liang looks at the content of the text message and talks. She didn''t know what to do. When there was an accident, she advised her brother to deal with his mistakes. He didn''t listen. Now that he was in trouble, he thought of looking for her. Su Liang pulled a chair and sat on it, chin supported by both hands, with a long sigh. Not long - there was a knock at the door¡° Who is it? "¡° I don''t know¡° I didn''t lock the door. Come in yourself. " It''s the voice of Qingcheng, Su Liang. Click. The door opened. Qingcheng asked anxiously, "where did you find the photo?"¡° It''s in the book. " Su Liang handed the photo to him. Qingcheng took the photo and looked at it carefully for a while. His brows tightened. It''s over. Qinghuan sister and this person seem to be very familiar, otherwise, the family will not put their photos. If I had known this, I would have apologized and asked for his understanding. But it''s too late to regret. The man must have woken up and left the hospital long ago. If he told Qinghuan sister what he had done, Qinghuan sister was angry and told her father and mother that he would be cleaned up¡° Didn''t you leave his contact information? Did he call you? "¡° No... "Su Liang opened his hand. Qingcheng is more impatient, "is this man a fool? I don''t even know how to call. At least claim for the loss with us. "¡° Do you think it''s all in the eye of money like you? " Su Liang glanced at him with some disdain. They are princes and princesses. They have high status and are never short of money. But Qingcheng was very interested in business when he was young. Even to give up the throne and become a businessman. She thought there was a hole in Qingcheng''s head. And it''s a huge crater made by a meteorite! Qingcheng turns to go. Su Liang asked, "where are you going?"¡° I''ll go to the hospital. "¡° I''ll go with you. "¡° Who''s with you? Stay at home Qingcheng said impatiently. Su Liang said, "if you don''t let me go, I won''t tell you when he calls me."... " This smelly girl dare to threaten her brother. It''s too much! After two seconds, Qingcheng waved her hand to follow. Su Liang pursed her lips and laughed. She quickly walked up to him and took his arm They came to the hospital, and sure enough, Fu Jing''an had left. The nurse didn''t know where he had gone. As the brother and sister were about to leave, the nurse said, "ah! By the way, he left a bank account and phone number¡° Sister nurse, can I have it? I want to find him and make up for him. " Su Liang lying in front of the nurse desk, soft voice asked¡° Originally, we could not disclose the patient''s information. But for the sake of your loveliness and sincerity, I''ll tell you. " The nurse transcribed the phone number and handed it to her¡° Thank you, sister nurse Su Liang''s happy thanks. Qingcheng grabs the phone number and dials Fu Jingan. After a few beeps - the phone is on. Qingcheng opened the door and said, "Hello, I was the one who hit you that day." Chapter 2115 Fu Jing''an was silent. Qingcheng continued, "I contacted you to apologize. You fainted that day. I didn''t have time to tell you something urgent. Let''s meet and have a good talk. "¡° I won''t see you. Just apologize on the phone. " Fu Jing''an is particularly indifferent¡° No way... "Dudu, halfway through the phone, was hung up. Qingcheng''s face was black. This guy''s a drag. Dare to hang up on him, don''t you want to live? If it wasn''t for Qinghuan''s face, where would he apologize to such a person? Qingcheng dials again. But Fu Jing''an didn''t answer. Worried that the other party will be harassed, he can only send messages¡ª¡ª I not only want to say sorry, but also want to give you a sum of money as compensation. I hope you can take good care of yourself. Fu Jing''an heard the dingdong sound of the mobile phone, impatiently unlocked the phone, to pull the other side black. But when I saw the word "money", I stopped. Give him the money? He asked the hospital to refund the hospitalization expenses and treatment expenses, and the nurse gave him 20000 yuan, saying that the other party saved the money in the hospital''s account for his follow-up treatment expenses. If it''s not enough, the other party will pay. It''s not easy to take out so much money casually. I happen to be short of money. If the other party would give it to him, that would be great. Fu Jing''an thought a little and called Qingcheng: "where can I meet you?" Qingcheng talked about one of the most famous hotels in a city¡° No, let''s meet at the city mark. I''m too busy to go to the hotel. "¡° Good As long as he is willing to reconcile, Qingcheng can agree to any conditions. The two made an appointment and ended the call On the day of meeting, Su Liang still accompanied Qingcheng, because she was afraid that her brother would screw things up. With her, the atmosphere can be relaxed. The two brothers and sisters drove to the city mark, but they didn''t see Fu Jing''an. After waiting for a long time, Fu Jing''an, wearing a white T-shirt and jeans, holding an umbrella, slowly swayed to them. Su Liang winked at his brother and hinted that he would apologize sincerely. Qingcheng coughed and bowed deeply: "sorry, I didn''t see the road clearly that day. I ran into you. I''m really sorry."¡° I forgive you Fu Jingan held out his hand. Thinking that he was going to shake hands, Qingcheng stepped forward and took Fu Jingan''s right hand. Fu Jing''an was stunned for a moment, and then threw him away¡° What about the money? " Qingcheng: "Su Liang puffed his voice. It''s rare to see his brother eat so shriveled. It''s really pleasant. With a black face, Qingcheng took out the bank card and said, "is this a formal settlement? In the future, when you go to other places, you won''t tell others that I bumped you, don''t you care? "¡° Well, I promise not. " Fu Jing''an said in a deep voice. Qingcheng handed him the bank card. Fu Jing''an put it into his pocket and turned to go. But Su Liang said, "Hey, let''s have a meal together."¡° I''ve already had it. "¡° Then tell us your name. "..." Fu Jing''an did not reply, but quickened his pace. Watching him go away, Qingcheng cut his voice and said, "what are you pulling? It didn''t hit him very hard, just a little bit. I don''t know how sister Qinghuan can be friends with such people. "¡° You think sister Qinghuan, like you, dislikes poverty and loves wealth. " Su Liang sneered¡° You smelly girl, when did I feel poor and love the rich? "¡° Yes, of course Chapter 2116 "I think you''re fighting, aren''t you?" Qingcheng raises his fist and runs after Su Liang. Su Liang screamed and walked around the car to avoid him: "bad brother, if you dare to bully me again, I''ll tell Aunt ye and sister Qinghuan everything you do!" Qingcheng stops. Su Liang makes a face and gets into the car. The two brothers and sisters went back to Mu''s house noisily Fu Jing''an went to a nearby bank and checked the balance in the card. He found that there was 200000 yuan in the card. He immediately withdrew 50000 yuan, and the rest was transferred to his personal account. Doing all this well, he lowered his hat and left the bank Two days later - the drizzle finally stopped, the sun was bright, cloudless, the air was particularly fresh. A car slowly stops at the door of Mu''s home. An Qinghuan, wearing a white sweater, comes out of the car and looks up at the familiar home with a heartfelt smile on her face. Finally back. After staying in Sweden for so long, I feel happy when I come back to my familiar home. She walked to the house in her sheepskin boots. The servant found out that it was her and rushed to report it. Mu''s family got the news and came out to meet them. Ye Jianxi hugged Qinghuan, red eyes, said: "you Qingjian again, is not there, did not have a good meal?"¡° Mom, I''m fat, but I don''t lose weight. " Anqing laughingly took her hand and put it on her small stomach. She said, "if you touch it, I have fat on my stomach." Su Liang interjected, "aunt ye, my Qinghuan sister''s weight can grow to 92 Jin. Do you have your own slimming function? I think sister Qinghuan is thin. " When Qinghuan first went to Sweden, she weighed less than 80 Jin. Looking like a piece of paper, the wind can blow her away. Su Liang really remembers it. Nowadays, Qinghuan weighs 92 Jin. Although it is lighter than ordinary people, it is within the normal weight range. Ye Jianxi was embarrassed. Mu Luochen touched Qinghuan''s head and said, "it''s a little fat. There''s meat on his cheek. However, we have to work harder and eat more fat. It''s nice to have a good meat. In the future, it will be better to grow bigger than a Liang. " Hearing this, Qingcheng laughed, patted Su Liang on the shoulder and said, "do you hear me? Uncle Mu said you were fat. " Su Liang nudged him in the waist¡° Don''t sow discord. I mean, ah Liang is just right. " Mu Luochen took the initiative to explain¡° Mu Shucai is not so bad as you think. Stinking green city Su Liang took Qinghuan''s arm and said, "elder sister, we don''t pay attention to this villain. Let''s go in and talk."¡° Come on, when can we stop fighting? " An Qinghuan shook his head helplessly. Su Liang''s playful and lively appearance made Ye Jianxi and mu Luochen laugh again A group of people entered the living room. After taking their seats, ye Jianxi and mu Luochen asked Qinghuan whether she was used to living in Sweden? At the beginning, she lost her memory. They worried that Fu Jing''an or others would disturb Qinghuan''s life again, so they sent her to Sweden without giving her more time to recover. After more than a year of treatment and study there, her condition gradually improved. But they still feel guilty for Qinghuan. I feel that I didn''t take good care of her and didn''t accompany her when she was in the most difficult time. An Qinghuan patiently tells her parents about her life in Sweden. Uncle Charlie and aunt Luna took good care of her. The students of Royal College knew that she didn''t remember the past and let her know. Usually, when she encounters problems in her study, the teacher will help her explain them. All in all, she had a good time. They don''t have to worry about her. Chapter 2117 When ye Jianxi heard what Qinghuan said, he showed a happy smile on his face. "If you have a good life, mother will be relieved." Su Liang spat out his tongue and said, "Auntie, many boys in our royal college like sister Qinghuan. Especially the Duke of Polly... "" what are you talking about? " Qinghuan beat her. Su Liang swallowed the rest of the words and giggled. Ye Jianxi''s smile faded a little, "you are still young, you should study hard, don''t always think about love." Having experienced Qiao Zheng and Fu Jing''an, people in Mu''s family don''t want Qinghuan to start a new relationship. No matter how good the other party is, they won''t agree¡° Auntie, love is free and unrestrained. " Su Liang does not agree with Ye Jianxi''s statement, but she is an elder and is not easy to talk about. She can only argue a few words¡° With material basis, let''s talk about feelings. If you can''t earn money to support yourself and talk about love, it''s like building a pavilion in the air, which will collapse sooner or later. "..." Su Liang is blocked up by Ye Jianxi''s sharp words. Qinghuan said with a smile, "I support my mother''s statement. Ah Liang, you are too young. " Su Liang wrinkled his nose and said, "it''s you two who bully the small with the big." Qingcheng slapped her on the back of her sister''s head and said, "you are too ignorant. Just do more, just want to love, careful I go back to tell my father¡° A little bit. " Su Liang made a face and ran away. Ye Jianxi and Qing laugh together. Qingcheng sat on the sofa, picked up the fruit and began to eat At dinner time, ye Jianxi cooked a table full of food and entertained a few kids. Qinghuan, Suliang, Qingcheng, and several members of the Mu family all have round stomachs and can''t walk. Ye Jianxi and mu Luochen wait for them to sit on the sofa and rest for half an hour, then they all rush to the garden and go for a walk. Su Liang took Qinghuan to the rockery, hesitated for a few seconds and said, "sister Qinghuan, the day I came back with Qingcheng, I had a little trouble."¡° What''s the trouble? Did you tell my parents? "¡° "No..." Su Liang''s face was embarrassed. "It was my brother who called while driving. He didn''t notice the pedestrians on the road. As a result, he ran into a person."¡° Ah? Is it serious? "¡° It''s not serious. He had a concussion. We took him to the hospital. Doctors and nurses treated him. I''m sure he''s OK, so I left with my brother. " Su Liang said, "my brother is afraid that Aunt ye and uncle Mu will scold him. So, I kept it a secret all the time. "¡° How can we not tell our elders about such a big thing? You two are really... "Qinghuan sighed helplessly¡° I''m sorry, sister Qinghuan. We already know it''s wrong. "¡° Well, I wish I knew it was wrong. Tomorrow, we''re going to apologize. Do you know his address? "¡° I don''t know. He won''t tell us. But I have his picture, his phone and his address. " Su Liang took out his cell phone from his pocket, opened the screen to look for the photo, and said: "by the way, sister Qinghuan, you seem to know this person. I was in the guest room, and I found the pictures. It''s you and him. " Voice down, just find the photo. She handed her cell phone to Qinghuan¡° Here, you see Qinghuan''s line of sight fell on the mobile phone screen, and he was stunned. This man is very familiar. But why is there no memory of him? Hard to think about it, the brain is like a needle pain. Qinghuan''s face turned white gradually. Chapter 2118 "Sister Qinghuan, what''s the matter with you? Don''t scare me Su Liang noticed the change of her expression and came forward to hold her arm, full of fear. Qing Huan shakes his head and shakes off all the messy thoughts in his head¡° I''ve forgotten him, but I don''t feel very good about him. You and Qingcheng will have less contact with him. " Just now in my mind, when I searched for his memory, my heart was spasmodic, as if someone was holding a needle. She didn''t like the man¡° Well, I can hear sister Huan clearly. " Su Liang''s clever response¡° Well Qinghuan nodded. Su Liang way, "don''t say this person, we walk again, say some happy things."¡° Well They walked along the garden for several times. They felt that their stomachs were not so swollen, so they went to Ye Jianxi''s bedroom and talked with her For two days in a row, Qinghuan was at home with Ye Jianxi. Until the third day, Su Liang was bored at home and asked her to go out to play. Niuniu is willing to step out of the door of Mu''s house. Ye Jianxi is afraid that they will meet Fu Jingan, so she specially sends Wenqing to follow them. Su Liang is in Sweden and is used to it. I thought that in city a, I could order anything. I didn''t expect to have bodyguards to follow me. Fortunately, only one is acceptable. Two people take a car and play in various scenic spots of a city. What they don''t know is that... The first time Qinghuan stepped out of Mu''s home, Fu Jingan got the news. Relying on the money Su Liang and Qingcheng gave him, he bought a lot of cameras and installed them in a hidden corner a little far away from Mu''s home. As long as Mu''s car passes by, he will pay special attention to it. Therefore, every move of Qinghuan didn''t escape his eyes. Fu Jing''an looked at the person on the screen and the photo in his hand. His eyes were full of fanaticism and incomprehension: "so she is the person I''m looking for." It''s really beautiful. Su Liang is as delicate as a doll, but beside Qinghuan, there is no residue left. Two people put in the crowd, many people will see Qinghuan at a glance. Second, Su Liang. He waited so long that he finally got her back. Now try to get close to her and know what happened. Fu Jing''an hired a car to keep up with Su Liang and Qinghuan It''s getting late, and Su Liang''s interest is still unabated. He wants Qinghuan to take her to the small food street with local characteristics to have something to eat. Wen Qing has noticed that someone is following them, but he doesn''t want to disturb Qinghuan and Su Liang, so he advises: "the snacks outside are not clean. If Miss Su Liang wants to eat something, she can go home and let the chef do it."¡° Who says it''s not clean? I had a roadside stall in Sweden before. I''m not upset. " Su Liang said, "what''s more, the things made at home are not as delicious as those made outside." To eat snacks, we need not only the atmosphere, but also the unique taste. She doesn''t want to go home to eat the food on the exquisite plate. Wen Qing listened and frowned. Qing Huanxiao, embracing Su Liang''s shoulder, said: "well, aunt Wenqing, Su Liang seldom comes to us. Let her play." Every move of Su Liang and Qingcheng has attracted much attention. A simple trip like this is only a few times in one''s life. Qinghuan doesn''t want to hold her¡° Sister Qinghuan is good to me. Let''s go Su Liang jumps happily. Qinghuan smile, smile Yingying behind her. Chapter 2119 They came to the small food street. Su Liang was interested in everything. He went to a stall and ordered something to eat. But she didn''t eat much. She just took a few mouthfuls and yelled for others. Qinghuan and Wenqing finish several times for her, but they can''t eat any more, so they stop Su Liang and don''t waste food. Su Liang changed to eat smaller portions. As they walked around, it was getting late... At about nine o''clock, ye Jianxi called and asked why they hadn''t come home. Qinghuan said, "I''ll go back."¡° Well, I''ll wait for you at home. " Just about to hang up the phone, Su Liang noticed that on the street in front of him, a lion dance team passed by, happily catching up¡° Cool Qinghuan cried helplessly. Su Liang turned around and waved to her: "sister Qinghuan, come and see." Where can Qinghuan keep up with her? The two gradually separated. Afraid that Su Liang would be lost, Qinghuan said to Wenqing, "go after her. I''ll wait for you here. Later, remember to come back to me."¡° But, miss... "Wen Qing is not at ease. He leaves her here alone and refuses to move forward. Qinghuan nudged her, "no, but. I am such a big man, can you lose it? You go to find a Liang quickly. That girl is crazy. In case of trouble, it''s not good. " Wen Qing had to leave. Qinghuan finds a noodle shop and sits at the table outside, waiting for Su Liang and Wenqing to come back. After a while - sitting next to her alone, she didn''t look at it, and thought it was the guest who came here. He was about to get up and leave, but he was held in his hand. Qinghuan can''t help but be stunned. She turns around and sees a familiar face¡° You... "You know who I am? Why do I lose my memory? Tell me, what''s going on? " Fu Jing''an''s eyes were burning at her, and her wrist was almost crushed. He waited so long that he finally got to her. It''s all about getting an answer. Qinghuan opens her mouth to talk, but the pain strikes, making her unable to say a word¡° Let go of me. I feel so bad. "¡° You tell me, I''ll let you go. " Fu Jing''an stubbornly grasped her and refused to let go. Qinghuan really can''t stand the pain, a little hard, want to shake off his hand. But Fu Jing''an is stronger than her. Even dumped several times, did not break her free. The dispute between the two attracted onlookers. Seeing that the situation was not good, Fu Jing''an took Qinghuan and wanted to take her away¡° I don''t want to go with you. Somebody! Help Qinghuan cried out. Several noodle eaters stand up one after another. Fu Jing''an hesitates for a few seconds, spreads his hand, turns around and runs¡° Are you ok? " Asked the kind guest¡° I... "Qinghuan wanted to answer her, but before she finished, she felt dizzy and collapsed on the ground. The customer picked her up, put her on the chair and asked if anyone knew her. Wen Qing grabs Su Liang back, but he doesn''t find Qinghuan''s figure. Instead, he finds that the noodle shop next to him is surrounded by a crowd of people. With a bad feeling in his heart, he rushes forward and separates the crowd. As a result, I saw Qinghuan in a daze¡° Miss¡° Sister Qinghuan. " Wen Qing and Su Liang call out, look anxious to come forward, check the situation of Qing Huan. Chapter 2120 ¡ª¡ªAs long as you are with me, I will tell you where Qiao Zheng is. In the daze, Qinghuan''s brain gushed out this sentence, and his body seemed to be torn open, unable to move. Qiao Zheng... Qiao Zheng... Who is he? Who said that to her? She desperately wanted to find out the relevant memory, but her brain was in chaos. Su Liang lies in front of the hospital bed and listens to her carefully. But after listening for a long time, I only heard a vague name. She looked up at Xiang Wenqing, "who is Qiao Zheng? Why does sister Qinghuan always call his name when she is in a coma? " Wen Qing, who had just poured the water, heard this and loosened his hand. The cup fell to the ground¡° Aunt Wenqing Su Liang frowned¡° Oh, I''m fine. " Wenqing hurriedly took a broom and a skip, swept away the broken glass, and then dragged the floor with a mop. Su Liang supported her chin with both hands and looked at her quietly. When everything is ready, Wen Qing says, "Miss Su Liang, when my young lady wakes up, can you not mention Qiao Zheng in front of her?"¡° Why? " Su Liang asked curiously. Wen Qing hesitated for a moment and said, "Qiao Zheng once hurt miss." She can''t tell Su Liang the whole story, she can only say it briefly. The only way to make Su Liang shut up is to say that Qiao Zheng has done something bad to Qinghuan. Su Liang listens to words, as expected obediently nods: "good, I certainly don''t say."¡° Thank you¡° Do you want to call aunt ye and let her come to the hospital to see sister Huan? "¡° Don''t call your wife. She''s not in good health. Let''s call her husband. "¡° OK, I''ll fight. " Su Liang takes out his cell phone and calls mu Luochen. Hear Qinghuan fainted in the street in the past, mu Luochen arrived¡° Well, how could you faint? "¡° Sorry, uncle mu, it''s all my fault. I''m going to see the lion dance. Sister Qinghuan asked aunt Wenqing to accompany me. She stayed alone and met the bad guys. The other party wants to pull her away, she won''t, excited a few times fainted in the past Su Liang explained the whole story clearly. When mu Luochen listened, the veins on his forehead jumped. Is someone going to take Qinghuan away? Isn''t it Fu Jing''an¡° Where did Qinghuan meet the villain? "¡° Small food street. "¡° The exact location. "¡° Ah? I don''t know. " Su Liang looks at Wen Qing. Wen Qing reported the detailed address. Mu Luochen immediately sent Zhou Wenda to look for the place where the crime happened, whether there was any monitoring or eyewitness, to find out the relevant clues and catch the criminal. At the end of the call, mu Luochen said, "Wenqing, send Su Liang back to rest."¡° Uncle mu, I want to accompany sister Qinghuan. " Su Liang always feels that he has done harm to Qinghuan, and he feels sorry. She will never leave the hospital unless she is here to accompany her and see Huan wake up with her own eyes¡° You''re obedient. My uncle is here. If you don''t go, your aunt ye will be suspicious. I suspect something happened to you. You go home, don''t move your voice, come to the hospital tomorrow morning, this is the biggest help Mu Luochen advised. Su Liang pouted, remained silent for a moment, and said, "OK." Wen Qing leaves with Su Liang. Mu Luochen went to the doctor to find out about the specific situation. When he learned that Qinghuan was stimulated, he fainted. He was more worried. So he found more bodyguards and nurses to guard at the entrance of the ward. Chapter 2121 At about four o''clock in the morning, Qinghuan woke up from a coma. She felt thirsty in her throat. She sat up and wanted to drink water. But as soon as she supported half of her body, cold liquid slipped from her eyes. She reached out and wiped the corners of her eyes. Fingertip residue of a drop of tears, how can tears? Did you have a nightmare yesterday? Qinghuan thought carefully, but there was a blank in his brain. He forgot how he fainted. If you can''t think of anything, you don''t think about it any more. By the dim light in the ward, wearing slippers, poured a cup of hot water and drank it slowly. Put the cup down and Qinghuan looks around. It''s a hospital. It must be Su Liang and aunt Wenqing who sent her here. If mother finds out that she has fainted, she must be sad. Qinghuan thought of this, did not stay, took his own things, want to go home. Open the door, guard at the door to see her come out, all of the hello. Qinghuan was startled: "how can you be here?"¡° Sir orders us to protect miss¡° My dad was here? "¡° Yes Qinghuan''s face is full of chagrin. How do you make things so complicated? When I go home, I will be scolded by my father¡° I''ve had a good rest. I''m all right. I''m going home now. Come with me, too. "¡° Yes. "..." Secretly back to Mu''s home, Qinghuan slipped back to his bedroom. At seven o''clock in the morning, ye Jianxi got up, went to the gate of Qinghuan and knocked on the door. The door opened in response to the sound. Ye Jianxi asked anxiously, "where did you go yesterday? I''ll call you. Why don''t you answer? "¡° I... my cell phone is dead. " Qinghuan replied, "besides, I came back too late yesterday. I was afraid to wake you up, so I didn''t disturb you and fell asleep directly." Ye Jianxi reached out, poked her head and said, "you girl, no matter how late you go home, you have to tell me. Otherwise, don''t think about going out any more. "¡° Mom, I promise it won''t happen again. " Qinghuan holds Ye Jianxi in her arms. Ye Jianxi shook his head helplessly, and his eyes flashed with deep worry. She was really scared. I''m worried about something happening to Qinghuan. Last night, she specially called Luochen up and asked the housekeeper if she had seen Qinghuan go home. Hearing the housekeeper''s affirmative reply, he fell asleep at ease. They are talking when Wen Qing and Su Liang come over. Noticing that ye Jianxi was also there, they felt guilty. Open mouth to take the initiative to admit their mistakes, but in the place where ye Jianxi can''t see, Qinghuan makes a "Shh" action, so that they don''t do it by themselves. So they kept silent. But Rao is like this, ye Jianxi didn''t let them go either, and scolded them severely. Su Liang said I''m sorry. Ye Jianxi is not easy to admonish¡° All right, give me a rest. Don''t go out alone these two days. I''ll go with you where you want to go. "¡° Well Su Liang nodded. This matter has finally turned over Time flies. In the blink of an eye, winter vacation will pass. The holidays of Qinghuan, Suliang and Qingcheng are all over. Ye Jianxi stares at him, and there is not much wrong with him. The Mu family was relieved and sent them back to Sweden. In the same flight, Fu Jing''an in the ordinary cabin, safely closed his eyes. He is going to Sweden with Qinghuan. In China, the people of the Mu family are too strict, and there is no room for them. We have to think of another way. Now it''s not bad for money. Go to Sweden and find some business. You can always support yourself. Chapter 2122 Sweden. The spring is warm and the flowers are blooming. Azaleas are in full bloom all over the city, with a faint fragrance everywhere. After reporting to the school, Qinghuan takes the books of the new semester, puts them in the locker, and then walks alone on the school road to talk to Rong Yueer. Rong yue''er just started her internship in her junior year. In order to train her, Rong Ziche and Wen Ruyi don''t find her a job, but push her out and find her own. She interviewed several companies and eventually worked as a news proofreader editor in a newspaper. Work is tedious and boring. She plans to finish this half year. After the internship, she will change to another job¡° You don''t know, the editor in chief of our newspaper is a pervert. Always told me to go to his office, several times, holding my hand. I put up with it. Now I''m going to touch my ass. I gave him a good beating this morning. He is still lying in the hospital¡° Why don''t you tell Uncle Rong and aunt Wen? "¡° Tell them what? I''m so old that I can''t rely on my family for everything, can I? " Rong yue''er said, "I''m not afraid of him going to the police. I recorded the audio of talking to him. If he dares to call the police, I will expose him. Can''t the police punish me for self-defense? What''s more, that man is a soft eater. It''s entirely up to his wife to sit in today''s position. He made a big deal and spread it to his wife. The tiger in his family can''t tear him up and eat him! "¡° Well, you should be careful. You''ve been calculated by him. "¡° Good drop ~ "Rong yue''er said with a smile," when I finish this internship, I will fly to Sweden to find you to play. "¡° Well, I''m waiting for you. " The two chatted happily. A girl with gray curly hair quietly walked up to Qinghuan and hugged her: "ha ha, are you scared by me?" Qinghuan turns her head and finds that it''s her classmate Rachel. She says to Rong Yueer, "sister Yueer, I''ll hang up first. I''ll talk to you later."¡° After the call, Qinghuan patted Rachel on the shoulder and said, "you''re always surprised."¡° I want to play with you. You go back to China for the new year. I''m so bored here. I''m looking forward to your return every day. " Rachel is the daughter of an oil tycoon. Because her parents divorced early, both sides ignored her and only gave her money, which led to her natural lack of love. Since I got to know Qinghuan, I became more and more attached to her. Thanks to Rachel, Qinghuan is not lonely in Sweden¡° Why don''t you go with your dad? " Rachel was awarded to her father. Of course, her mother will also be responsible for her upbringing¡° I''m not going to accompany him. Recently, he appeared on the page of gossip magazine, dating a 17-year-old young model. Younger than me. " Rachel curled her lips, disgusted¡° But your father has only one precious daughter like you. In the future, his career will be handed over to you... "Qinghuan also wants to persuade her. But Rachel didn''t want to listen. She took her arm and said, "you can go to eat with me. I''m starving. " She pulled her and went on as fast as she could. Qinghuan didn''t have a chance to speak, so she kept silent After a walk in the street, she couldn''t find what Rachel liked. Qinghuan was really tired and said, "let''s buy some food and go to your house to make it."¡° I''m just waiting for you to say that Rachel likes the food made by Qinghuan. She eats it up every time. Although Qinghuan doesn''t think she''s good at cooking, Rachel likes it, so she makes it for her. It doesn''t cost much anyway. Chapter 2123 They buy a lot of things at the vegetable market and take them to Rachel''s house. Qinghuan is busy in the kitchen. Rachel gives her a hand. After a lot of work, the meal was finally prepared. As they were about to sit down and eat, there was a loud noise in the living room. Rachel goes to the dining room and takes a look. Her face darkens¡° What''s the matter? " Qinghuan asked¡° Nothing. You keep eating. I''ll drive them out of the living room. " With that, Rachel rolls up her sleeves and walks to the living room. Qinghuan looks in her direction and sees Richard at a glance. Richard is Rachel''s cousin. He eats, drinks, whores and gambles every day. If you don''t have time, come to Rachel''s house and ask her father for money. Rachel hates this cousin very much, but Rachel''s father likes it. The servants did not dare to stop him. Qinghuan is afraid of Rachel''s loss, so she goes out with her. This - Rachel and Richard have already quarreled¡° You call out your uncle, and I''ll talk to her. "¡° My father is not at home. I advise you to get out of my house! Otherwise, I''ll send someone to throw you out! " Richard rolled his eyes as he listened. The four friends who followed him also laughed¡° Rachel, you''re a girl. You won''t be able to support your uncle in the future. In the end, don''t you still have to rely on me? I advise you to be polite to me. We are a family Richard, don''t look at me¡° How do you know that I can''t support my father''s estate? Don''t look down on me Rachel yelled angrily, "besides, I''ll get married and have children in the future. I''ll have a bunch of babies. You are an outsider. Do you think you will be closer to me than they are? Get out of here! I don''t want to see you again! " Rachel steps forward and wants to fight Richard. But Richard grabbed her by the shoulder and pushed her into the four teenagers. Some people smile and hug Rachel. Rachel yelled in anger. Richard burst out laughing. Qinghuan saw that they bullied people, picked up a teacup and threw it at Richard. Bang! The cup hit him on the head. Richard covered his head in pain. In Swedish, Qinghuan scolded the servant standing beside him, "what are you doing? Don''t you see your young lady being bullied? In your eyes, the owner of this family is Richard? " In a few words, the helpless servant found the center of gravity. He rushed forward and caught Richard and his party. Richard stares at Qinghuan fiercely, "who are you? How dare you do it to me? "¡° She''s the one you can''t afford. " Rachel guards Qinghuan and says, "this is the king''s VIP. You dare to touch her. Don''t want your life!" Richard looked a little more restrained¡° Get them out of here Rachel turns to Qinghuan and says, "let''s go on eating. Don''t talk to them."¡° Well Qinghuan nodded. They turned and went back to the restaurant. Richard looked at Qinghuan''s back, his eyes full of calculation. Why didn''t you notice that there was such a beauty around Rachel? What''s more, she''s a VIP in the past. She must be worth a lot of money, right? If you can hook up with her, why do you have to beg for mercy from your uncle? Richard thought of this and yelled to Rachel, "I was just joking with you. Don''t take it seriously. Rachel, you tell them to let me go. " Rachel hears his cry, but pretends not to. Eat with Qinghuan on your own. Several servants work together to escort Richard and his party to the outside of the villa Chapter 2124 "It''s such a bug. I don''t want to see him again all day." If his father hadn''t insisted on taking care of Richard, how could he have stepped into her house? Not to mention, so arrogant to her provocation¡° If you don''t want to see him, move out and live. Anyway, it''s university now. "¡° I''m not moving out. My dad meant to let Richard inherit the family. It''s just that I''m reluctant to make a decision. Once I move out and have a baby with my dad, don''t I just take advantage of Richard''s wishes? " Rachel said with a smile, "Qinghuan, I''m different from you. I think that what is mine is mine. Even if I don''t want it, I can''t give it to others. So Richard can''t take a cent from my family. " Rachel likes to communicate with Qinghuan, but she values Qinghuan''s fame and wealth. They are two extremes, just complementary. With Qinghuan, she will never have to worry, this girl will plot her family''s property¡° Money is external. Just spend enough. " Qinghuan light said¡° I want to live a luxurious life. It''s not a small sum of money if I want to spend enough. " Rachel said, "well, let''s not argue about that. Just now, thank you for helping me out. Now, every servant in this family doesn''t pay attention to me. It seems that they need to change a new batch. "¡° They''re just employed. They don''t dare to offend your cousin. Another batch, the same result. Instead, teach them how to deal with Richard. " Qinghuan is kind enough to speak for the servant. Rachel nodded and said, "well, I''ll listen to you." After lunch, they went to study together Unconsciously, at night. Qinghuan receives a call from Su Liang, saying that Uncle Charlie asks her why she hasn''t gone back. She tells Su Liang that she will be home soon. Then she hangs up and says goodbye to Rachel. From Rachel''s home, Qinghuan rides back to the palace. On the way - when the car was stopped, she looked out. Richard changed into a tuxedo suit, made a cool gesture and said with a smile, "are you free? In five days, there will be a masquerade party in the palace. I''d like to invite you to be my partner¡° Do I know you well? " Qinghuan asked in a cold voice¡° It''s not ripe, but it can be cooked. You''re Rachel''s friend, and that''s my friend. " Richard is close to her car. Qinghuan rolled up the window and ordered the driver to continue. Suddenly, the car went straight away. The exhaust sprayed on Richard''s face. He angrily kicked the air, damned arrogant woman, one day, he will take her down! After swearing a few words in the same place, Richard threw away the flowers in his hand. He got on the bus and went back to his home. Not long after he left, a figure appeared quietly in the crowd. This man is no other than Fu Jing''an, who is following Qinghuan. These days, he has been around the city, looking for a cheap youth apartment to live in, but has not found a job. Today, I just found the position of restaurant waiter and came to follow Qinghuan. I never thought that I would bump into the picture of her entanglement with Richard. Fu Jing''an stares at Richard''s leaving direction with gloomy eyes, and his fingers are clenched into fists. No one can take his men. Even if he didn''t find the memory, he wouldn''t allow other men to be with her. Fu Jingan silently wrote down Richard''s license plate number, and then turned to leave. Chapter 2125 Five days later - the whole palace held a grand dance for the birthday of Queen Luna. On weekdays, Qinghuan, with the care of Charlie and Luna, naturally takes part in this misunderstanding. As a guest, Rachel came with her father. At the first sight of Qinghuan, she left her father behind and went to Qinghuan, complaining: "I hate this kind of party. Everyone likes to take a vacation. Why don''t we go out and play? "¡° That''s not going to work Qinghuan shook his head and said, "I haven''t given the present to Aunt Luna yet."¡° What gift? " Rachel pokes her head out to open the gift box. But Qinghuan poked it open with a finger¡° go to hell. I gave it to Aunt Luna. You are not allowed to see it. "¡° Mysterious. It must be a good thing. You have to give me a present for my birthday Said Rachel¡° Well, good. Make sure it''s something you haven''t seen before. "¡° OK, let you go this time. I''m going to play somewhere else. " Rachel really doesn''t like it. She goes away secretly with these hypocritical people. Qinghuan sits patiently at the table, waiting for Luna and Charlie to arrive. About seven o''clock sharp. The birthday star finally appeared, and all the celebrities and nobles who came to the banquet came forward to congratulate. Qinghuan also took the opportunity to present her prepared gift with both hands: "aunt Luna, this is a gift I made for you personally."¡° Thank you, Qinghuan. " Luna kindly touched her head and said to Su Liang: "you accompany Qinghuan. Don''t let her stay alone."¡° Good Su Liang can''t wait to throw himself into Qinghuan''s arms¡° You girl Charlie shook his head helplessly¡° Sister Qinghuan, let''s go out and play. " Like Rachel, Su Liang doesn''t like to spend time in the hall¡° Well Qinghuan and Suliang go out of the noisy hall and come to the quiet garden. The whole palace is decorated with bright little lamp beads, which looks bright and beautiful. Su Liang picked up her skirt and danced on the green grass. Qinghuan followed her with a spoiled face¡° You slow down¡° Sister Qinghuan, can I think of a palace? " Su Liang asked¡° No, it''s so late. What are you doing out of the palace? "¡° My favorite singer has come here for a concert. But my parents won''t allow it. " As a princess, Su Liang has attracted much attention. She can''t choose where she wants to go. Sometimes, she really envies Qinghuan. She can play wherever she wants. And I just want to listen to the concert, all have to pass the father and mother''s permission. What''s the difference between this and a caged bird¡° no way. If something goes wrong, I can''t afford it. " Qinghuan still refuses¡° Let''s just be careful. Sister Qinghuan, it will start at eight o''clock. Please, let me go. " Su Liang kept pleading. Qinghuan frowned and refused to let go. When they were in a stalemate, the cynical voice of Qingcheng suddenly rang out in the air, "I''ll take you. But you have to promise me a condition¡° What are the conditions? "¡° I''ll tell you when you come back. " Qingcheng pretends to be mysterious. Su Liang hesitated for a few seconds and agreed to him¡° No, neither of you can go. Otherwise, I''ll tell Uncle Charlie and aunt Luna. " Qinghuan tries to stop them. But Qingcheng said, "sister Qinghuan, it''s useless for you to tell my father and mother. Tonight, everyone is busy celebrating my mother''s birthday. There are not many people coming to us. When we get to the concert, they don''t dare to look for it. If you''re really worried about us, keep up. " Chapter 2126 Qingcheng is determined that Qinghuan is not willing to let them go alone, so she is not afraid of her warning at all. Su Liang thinks that his brother is not kind. For other things, I would have been on Qinghuan''s side for a long time. But who let this is to see her favorite singer''s concert? It''s the first time for her to go to a live concert when she is so old. It''s too tempting for her. So, she felt guilty and hid behind Qingcheng. Qingcheng is no nonsense. Take Su Liang and go. Qinghuan followed them and said, "Su Liang, do you really want to hear her sing? I''ll tell your parents, and invite her into the palace to sing for you, OK?" Of course not. In the palace, there was no concert atmosphere at all. She wants to be like ordinary people, into that kind of enthusiastic atmosphere. Su Liang did not answer. Qingcheng said, "sister Qinghuan, don''t persuade me. No matter what you say, we won''t listen. If you want to leave, come with us. If you want to stay, pretend you don''t know anything. When we get back safely. "¡° Qingcheng! Can you bear the responsibility when you say that? If you have an accident with Su Liang, you... "I''ve been out many times, and I know how to protect myself." As he spoke, he reached the wall of the palace. Qinghuan originally wanted to ask the guard to stop the brothers and sisters, but unexpectedly, Qingcheng was not on the usual road at all. He directly opened the plants on the wall and opened a small wooden door¡° Wow, brother, when did you dig a passage on the city wall? " Su Liang''s eyes were shining with admiration¡° Only you are a fool, you will stay at home honestly He''s been sneaking out of the palace since he was 12, okay? If it wasn''t for this time, it would have been Su Liang. He''s not going to bring her here. Su Liang said happily: "after waiting, I will also run outside from your secret door." Qingcheng: "Qinghuan:" is this stupid girl treating her as air? After that? When she came back safely this time, she told aunt Luna to seal the door. Of course, Qingcheng also thought of this, so he was quite speechless to his sister¡° Let''s go. " Qingcheng took the lead. Su Liang followed him in. Qinghuan hesitates and keeps up with them. After walking out of the palace, Su Liang remembered that Qinghuan party told her father and mother about the secret door. She pitifully took Qinghuan''s hand and begged, "sister Qinghuan, don''t tell me about father and mother, OK? In the future, I will listen to you¡° You really listen to me and come back with me now. "¡° I won''t come back. "¡° Then I can''t promise you. "..." Su Liang thinks that Qinghuan, who used to be perfect, is a little less lovely. She only loves Qinghuan 99.9% Three people all the way to the scene of the concert noisy, Qingcheng took out their tickets in advance, to the ticket inspector. Three people mixed in. At this time - the whole concert scene, has been crowded. Nearly 20000 people, waving fluorescent sticks, are waiting for their idols to arrive. Three people find a place to sit down, Su Liang can''t restrain the excitement of the heart, along with the others to wave the fluorescent stick. Qinghuan has one head and two big ones. Chapter 2127 The concert lasted until more than 11 p.m., and everyone was excited. Even if the singer bowed repeatedly and said it was over, the fans were not willing to leave Qinghuan, Suliang and Qingcheng move out slowly along with the crowd. When we were about to leave the stadium, there was a sudden explosion behind us. There was a moment of silence in the crowd, and then everyone screamed and ran out. Qinghuan was pushed about by the crowd. Suliang and Qingcheng are no exception¡° Hold on to my hand Qingcheng shouts. Su Liang''s eyes are filled with tears, and she hugs Qinghuan''s waist in fear¡° Sister, I''m so scared. "¡° Don''t be afraid. I won''t let anything happen to you. " Qinghuan firmly holds Qingcheng''s hand and tries to get together with him. Qingcheng tried to pull them in their own direction. But just as the three of them were about to get together, a mother with a baby suddenly rushed out and fell down in front of Qinghuan''s heel. People from behind trampled on the bodies of mother and son and ran out. The child was in her mother''s arms, crying loudly. Qinghuan hesitated for two seconds and finally let go of Qingcheng''s hand and pulled up the fallen mother¡° Thank you. Thank you The mother of the child thanks again and again. Qinghuan said, "you''re welcome." then he turned around and looked in the direction of Qingcheng. Where else could he be¡° My brother was washed away. " Su Liang said anxiously. Qinghuan took a deep breath and said, "don''t worry, your brother will be waiting for us outside. Let''s send the mother and son out first. "¡° Well, I''ll listen to you. " Su Liang regards Qinghuan as his own backbone and follows his advice. Two people left and right to protect the mother and son, carefully out. The stadium is big and there are eight exits. Outside 20000 people, as well as to hear the news came to the crowd, bustling in the door. At a glance, it''s all people. I can''t tell which one is Qingcheng. Qinghuan subconsciously takes out his mobile phone and wants to call Qingcheng and ask him the specific location. You can feel the empty pocket. She found out that she lost her mobile phone at some time¡° Have you got your cell phone? " Qinghuan turns to ask Su Liang. Su Liang shook his head. She''s wearing a dress. She doesn''t have a pocket. How can she have a cell phone¡° Let''s look for Qingcheng everywhere. " Qinghuan sighed. Su Liang holds her arm and looks around for her brother like a frightened rabbit Two people looked for a long time, did not find the figure of Qingcheng. The crowd was gradually evacuated by firefighters, and it was already more than one o''clock in the morning. If you delay any longer, I''m afraid you won''t be able to explain to Charlie and Luna. So Qinghuan said, "let''s go back first."¡° What about my brother? "¡° If he can''t wait for us, he will go back. He can''t. He can also find friends. " Qingcheng ran out of the palace many times, and there must be more ways than them. Qinghuan is not worried about his safety at all. Su Liang said a good word. Hand in hand, they walked towards the palace. It''s past green Fifth Avenue. Several people in yellow waistcoats stopped them, "two little beauties, where are you going so late. Why don''t you play with us? "¡° You, who are you? Don''t come here. If you come here again, I''ll call someone Su Liang stammered¡° Ha ha, calling people? Shout and see who dares to come out. " The fat man at the head laughed wildly. Chapter 2128 Su Liang where saw this battle, scared straight to Qinghuan behind hide. Qinghuan protects her, stares at them and says: "it''s not far from the police station. If it''s really noisy, the police will come here soon. We''ll leave all the money and let us go. We''re all in peace, no one''s lost. " Hearing her words, several people looked at each other¡° You give us the money first. " The first is humanity. Qinghuan doesn''t hesitate to throw out all the cash in her wallet¡° Take out your bank card and cell phone. " The man ordered again¡° Bank card, I can give it to you. But cell phones don''t work. " Qinghuan insisted¡° If you don''t give me your cell phone, what if you call the police? "¡° I''ve given you so much money. Are you afraid I''ll call the police? The cash here is at least 30000 euro, which is enough for you to spend a while at the bottom of the sea. " Qinghuan holds the mobile phone tightly and refuses to let it go. The group whispered a few words, picked up the money on the ground, and then walked towards Qinghuan. Trying to take the phone by force. Su Liang was so scared that he yelled: "somebody! Someone''s robbed The other side suddenly changed face, fierce pull her. Qinghuan gives the man a hard push, grabs Su Liang''s hand and runs away. Several people saw this and followed them. Silent broad street, only their footsteps, and the voice of those people swearing. Qinghuan''s heart is in her throat. Seeing that he was about to be overtaken, however, at this moment, a shadow suddenly appeared in the slant, carrying a stick and rushing towards the group of people¡° Sister Qinghuan, they seem to be stopped. " Su Liang couldn''t run any more. He stopped and gasped. Qinghuan looked back and saw a dark shadow struggling with the gangsters in the dark. But he is weak and always at a disadvantage. If you let it go, you will be killed. Qinghuan didn''t think much. She immediately called the police station and called the police Fortunately, the police station is not far away. Five minutes later, the police arrived. Qinghuan and Suliang followed the police and approached the gang. The gangsters scattered like birds. The police ran after them. Qinghuan and Suliang stay where they are and check the people who saved them. He was lying in the middle of the road, with a big hole in his head, and the black blood obscured his appearance¡° Are you ok? " Qinghuan carefully pushed his arm. The man suddenly reached out and took her by the wrist¡° You... "Qinghuan was shocked. Su Liang took out a paper towel and wiped the blood stains on his face. His eyes were wide open: "sister Qinghuan, isn''t this your friend?" The man my brother knocked down while driving. Why is he here? What''s more, it just saved them? Su Liang''s head is full of question marks¡° Help me... Help me... "Fu Jing''an whispered again and again. Hearing this, Qinghuan stepped forward, picked up his head and said to Su Liang, "call the hospital and let them come right away."¡° Oh, oh Su Liang nodded like a chicken pecking rice With the help of the police, they took Fu Jing''an to the hospital. Waiting for the doctor and nurse to settle him, he went back to the palace without stopping. As soon as I stepped into the living room, I saw Qingcheng kneeling on the floor. And Charlie and Luna in the chair. Su Liang shrinks his neck and turns to slip. But Charlie asked coldly, "where else do you want to go?" Chapter 2129 It''s over. Dad found out. Su Liang''s head drooped down, knelt down beside Qingcheng, and said, "Dad, I know I''m wrong. I''m sorry."¡° What''s wrong? "¡° I... "Su Lianggang wanted to count his faults, but Qinghuan followed them and knelt down together¡° Uncle, aunt, I was wrong. I didn''t persuade them and take care of Su Liang. " Charlie pinched his nose bone with a headache and said, "Qinghuan, it''s not your fault. Don''t recognize it. I''ve asked about Qingcheng. I know it was him who encouraged ah Liang. You advised him, but they didn''t listen. " He did not punish his two children for nothing. In his eyes, Qinghuan is just like his own child. This is Qingcheng. It''s too much. As for a Liang, he was too bold to follow Qingcheng and run out in the middle of the night. She can''t remember her lesson without a severe punishment. Luna steps forward to help Qinghuan up. But Qinghuan knelt on the ground and couldn''t get up at all: "as a sister, I have the responsibility to take good care of my younger brother and sister. They made mistakes because I didn''t educate them well. Uncle Charlie, aunt Luna, please punish me together. Otherwise, I''m sorry. " Qinghuan kowtowed deeply. Seeing her like this, Su Liang felt even worse. Her tears rolled in her eyes and followed Qinghuan closely. She said, "father, mother, if you want to punish me, just punish me. Qingcheng and Qinghuan sister run out because of me. I wanted to go to the concert too much... I didn''t get into the safety problem... "I thought tonight, if it wasn''t for Fu Jing''an to come out and save them. At this moment, he may have been lying in the hospital bed, or even worse, Su Liang after fear. I''m so naive. If it is not Qinghuan elder sister wit, will cause more trouble¡° I''m sorry... "Luna was a little relieved to see that the children all admitted their mistakes. It''s all sensible children who make such a big mistake. They don''t want to. Who would have expected that the concert would suddenly break out like that¡° Charlie, forget it. It''s too late today. Let them have a rest first. Let''s wait till tomorrow. "¡° No, we''ll talk about it tomorrow. It''s too late. " Charlie said firmly, "Qinghuan and Suliang are forbidden for a month. They are not allowed to go out of the palace again. They need to go to class and be picked up by a special bus. Report your whereabouts every day. As for Qingcheng, I will study in England from next month. " what? To study in England? Isn''t that going to leave your country? Luna''s eyes widened in surprise and said, "no, you can''t do that."¡° What I have decided will not be changed. " Charlie got up and left. Luna followed in his footsteps There are only three people left in the room. Su Liang slowly got up from the ground, guilt said: "brother, I''m sorry."¡° Idiot, what''s wrong? I just wanted to leave home and go out and have a look. " He didn''t want to be at home. His father''s decision made him a success. Qinghuan said, "it''s better to be at home than to be outside. Qingcheng, I''ll plead for you tomorrow."¡° Sister Qinghuan, please don''t plead with my father. Once he changes his mind, I really can''t go abroad. I''d like to have a look around and enjoy the scenery of other places. When I was young, I couldn''t see it. When my father was old, I would have no chance. " If he inherits his father''s throne and goes out later, it will be diplomacy. It''s impossible to travel as an ordinary person. He didn''t want that. Chapter 2130 In the end, Qingcheng was sent away. Without him, the whole palace seems to have become a lot of empty. Su Liang has been complaining about himself in his heart. He shouldn''t be so willful. Therefore, for a long time, they stayed in the bedroom and refused to go out. However, Fu Jing''an was still in her mind. After all, he saved them. Qinghuan also remembered that she had met Fu Jingan before. At that time, he tried to take her away. Besides, according to Su Liang, they used to be friends. So, even if she didn''t remember the past, she changed a lot about Fu Jing''an. They were both detained in the palace. The only thing they could do was to send someone to look after him. Fu Jing''an''s injuries were all skin and flesh, and he didn''t move his muscles and bones. After two weeks in the hospital, it''s almost good. The doctor informed him that he could move home. But he didn''t leave. After all, the VIP ward in the hospital has a good environment, good food and considerate nurses. When you move out, you have to spend money on renting a house, eating, etc. More importantly... It''s easier to get close to Qinghuan when you stay in the hospital. Therefore, Fu Jing''an day by day. Looking at the face of Qinghuan and Su Liang, the hospital could not drive him away, so it opened and closed one eye and let him go¡° Rachel, why haven''t you seen your friend lately? " Richard licks his face and approaches his cousin, Rachel. He wanted to see the girl more, but no matter how many times he came to the house, he couldn''t see her. I can''t help asking Rachel for information¡° Why do you ask her? " Rachel was wary¡° Just ask. " Richard said, "I want to have a party in a few days. Please invite your friends."¡° She can''t come. She''s forbidden at home. " "In addition, I also advise you that Qinghuan is not the person you can think of. Stop the dirty thoughts in your heart. Otherwise, sometimes you cry. "¡° It''s not a fairy. I''ve seen a lot of beauties. Can I see her? I want to invite her to come because I''m afraid you''ll be bored by yourself. "¡° Oh, thank you for your concern. " Rachel doesn''t have any ups and downs in her tone. Richard didn''t want to make trouble for himself, so he left angrily. When he''s gone, Rachel can''t help but boo at his back. What a dog. Also want to Qinghuan? I want to be beautiful A month''s time, fast pass. Qinghuan and Suliang finally get rid of the ban. Both of them are not boisterous, but who is locked up in the same place for a whole month can''t stand it. So, accompanied by their bodyguards, they went out of the palace. Rachel''s counting on that day. Specially in front of the palace, waiting for two people. Didi... The sports car gives out a clear whistle, and Rachel''s red open back dress is on fire. Sexy and enchanting, she beckons to them: "get in the car, I''ll show you around." With a smile on her face, Qinghuan stepped forward quickly and said, "don''t you have to go to school today?"¡° I was going to, but I asked for sick leave. "¡° You''re done. Mr. Hotz is very strict. Be careful not to fail the examination. "¡° I''m not afraid. " With her value, going to college is just gilding, making more friends with the general class. It doesn''t matter whether you have a degree or not. Rachel waited for the two to get on the car and put one foot on the gas. Car spin out a beautiful arc, fast forward. Chapter 2131 Rachel takes them to the amusement park, and the three of them play crazy all morning. At noon, she plans to go to Rachel''s house for dinner. She specially begged her father to invite a Chinese chef to make authentic Sichuan food. Qinghuan wants to eat. Only Su Liang is not used to Chinese food. However, she is very interested in everything in China, so she also wants to have a try. The three came to Rachel''s house happily. But unexpectedly, Richard was also there, and he brought a large group of friends to make a mess at home. At this moment - Richard is embracing a blonde, hot beauty, dancing happily. Rachel picked up the pillow and hit him. Richard was startled. "What are you doing?"¡° I just asked you what you''re doing. Why are you making trouble in my house? You want to have a party, and you''re not going home? " Said Rachel in a huff¡° I''ve already asked your father. He agreed to let me drive at home. I brought someone here. If you don''t agree, tell your father Richard Yu Guangli caught a glimpse of Qinghuan''s figure, immediately pushed away the beauty in his arms and walked towards her, "Hi, long time no see." Qinghuan nodded slightly, but did not speak. But the colder she was, the stronger Richard was. He loves the noble beauties. He doesn''t care for those who stick them up with one move. Su Liang twisted his eyebrows and said, "sister Qinghuan, it''s noisy here."¡° We''ll leave in a moment. " Qinghuan said in a low voice¡° Well When Rachel sees Richard hooking up with Qinghuan, she takes a vase and smashes it at him. Pop! The vase is right in Richard''s head. It''s not bleeding, but it''s very painful. He covered his head and said angrily, "Rachel, are you crazy?"¡° It''s you who are crazy. Don''t provoke my friends, or I''ll cut off your chatter! " Rachel yells. Richard rushed forward and was about to hit her. Qinghuan and Suliang quickly stop, "what are you doing? Do you dare touch Rachel, believe it or not, I''ll call the Royal Guard and put you in jail right now? "¡° It''s you who pick the first thing. You have to respect it. " One for two. Richard''s collapsed reason was pulled back in an instant. He pointed to Rachel and said, "you wait for me!"¡° Just wait, I''m afraid you''re a hammer Rachel''s in the middle, making faces at him and sticking out her tongue. Richard''s face flushed with anger. The people in the hall had stopped for a long time to watch their war. He felt that he had lost face in front of his friends and didn''t want to stay here any longer. He roared and said, "what are you looking at? Let''s go and change places! " A crowd of friends left noisily. Qinghuan and Suliang hide to one side. Watch these people go. Finally, there were only a few scattered people left. Su Liang noticed that one of them was an Asian with black hair. He was so beautiful that he patted Qinghuan on the arm and said, "sister Qinghuan, look at that young man. He''s so handsome."¡° Which one? " Qinghuan looked in the direction she pointed to, and saw a young man about 190, holding his arms, walking behind the crowd, especially eye-catching. Qinghuan stares at the man for a while, with a shiver in his heart¡° Sister Qinghuan, what''s the matter with you? "¡° Nothing... Just suddenly uncomfortable... "Qinghuan covers her chest and feels uncomfortable there. Su Liang thought that she was ill, and quickly helped her to sit down. Rachel walks up to them and asks, "are you ok?"¡° It''s OK. " Qinghuan pulls out a smile and responds. Chapter 2132 But I can''t stop thinking of that person''s face. His body is getting colder and colder, as if he had fallen into an ice cave. Seeing that her face was not right, Rachel poured a cup of tea and handed it to her: "drink something hot to warm your body."¡° Good Qinghuan nodded. Rachel orders her servant to clean up the living room and let the cook cook cook. Three people sitting in the living room watching TV, Qinghuan feel better After dinner, Rachel invites them to play VR horror games together. This is a newly developed five dimensional VR. It only needs to put a chip similar to a contact lens into the eye to enter the game. People in the game, as if in the real environment. It is said that when the game was first launched, several people were scared to death. Su Liang is too timid to play. Rachel tries her best to persuade her. As a last resort, she has to play with her. Into the horror game, the room becomes gray. The creaking of wood and the roaring of the wind are constantly ringing in my ears. Su Liang shrinks behind Rachel and Qinghuan in fear¡° Wuwu, it''s terrible. I want to quit the game. "¡° You dare to step back. I won''t be happy with you later. " Rachel yells¡° I hate you, sister Rachel. " Su Liang''s mouth said so, but he didn''t dare to quit the game. He followed the two men to grope forward Out of a house, quiet corridor, sounded the sound of footsteps. Qinghuan, Rachel and Su Liang are in a hurry to hide in the next study, but where can they have time? In the blink of an eye, the footstep is close at hand. Then an old woman with a stick and a terrible face raised her hand and threw it at them. Qinghuan subconsciously protects Su Liang. The stick came straight at her head. Although the heart is clear is virtual, but when the stick down, or gave birth to the unspeakable fear. Qinghuan flashed in front of her eyes, and a picture came to mind. In his arms to protect a person, opposite stood a fuzzy figure, that person also took a stick, under the merciless hit her head. The two pictures overlap. Qinghuan''s brain seems to explode. After a long time - she heard the voices of Rachel and Su Liang, and they kept pouring into her ears¡° Qinghuan, are you ok? "¡° Sister Qinghuan, you answer me, don''t scare me. " Qinghuan blinked his eyes, and the previous picture was gone. Only Rachel and Suliang¡° Why are you looking at me like that? "¡° Are you finally out of the game? " Rachel sighed. "I thought you were stuck in the game. That old woman hit you just now, and then killed me and ah Liang. We all automatically quit the game, as long as you stand there, there is no reaction. Ah Liang and I are afraid that it''s a game bug. " This game has just been launched, and its performance is not stable. After all, it''s connected to the brain nerves. If something goes wrong, it''s not good. Rachel was in high spirits, but now something went wrong, and she didn''t dare to play any more¡° Forget it. Let''s go to the movies. "¡° Yes, it''s too dangerous. Do something quiet. " Su Liang''s heart is still palpitating. Qinghuan wants to repeat the experience just now. She always felt that she could think about things in the game¡° Can I have a copy of this game device? " Qinghuan asked¡° Do you really want it? If you want, I''ll give you this set. I don''t want to play any more. " Said Rachel¡° Sister Qinghuan, don''t ask for this. I always feel something''s wrong. " Su Liang was afraid of danger and stopped¡° It''s just a game. What''s the danger? " Qing Xiaomi said to Rachel, "thank you. I''ll give you a gift later." Chapter 2133 People crowded Richard out of the mansion and got into the car. Richard looked back at the young man hanging at the end and waved: "Yan Xi, why are you walking so slowly. Come here quickly. " Other people have ambiguous eyes, looking at Yan Xi and Richard. No one in this circle doesn''t know that Richard takes all men and women. Yan Xi is white and beautiful. Rao is a straight man of iron and steel. It''s exciting to see him. Richard inexplicably took him with him, and almost flattered him. There was no trick in it, so the devil believed it. Yan Xi heard Richard''s words and walked slowly to him. Richard opened the door himself and said, "please." Yan Xi didn''t refuse to push, so he got on the car. Looking at his jade like side face, Richard''s heart was beating wildly, but he didn''t dare to make a mistake at all. This man is the son of a friend of his father. It is said that the power behind him is powerful. Originally, Richard didn''t pay much attention to him when he saw him for the first time, and even wanted to tease him. But unexpectedly, in front of him, he cleanly solved a flower crazy woman with a knife. The ferocious and cruel look was bloodthirsty Shura. Since then, Richard has given up his dirty thoughts. Richard respectfully closed the door, around to one side, just want to sit in, Yanxi cold voice said: "you sit in the co pilot''s seat." He doesn''t like to sit with strangers. Richard''s body was stiff for a while, and he ran to the front passenger seat. Finally, the car started slowly. Yan Xi asked, "is your cousin familiar with an Qinghuan?"¡° Yes Richard dun for two seconds, scared to ask: "are you interested in Qinghuan?" Don''t be like this. He has missed a beauty and doesn''t want to miss an Qinghuan any more. Richard prayed in silence. Yan Xi twisted his brows and said with disgust: "you deserve to call her Qinghuan?" " Richard choked and said, "I''m wrong. She''s Miss Ann. Yan Xi, you don''t think miss an is beautiful, but she has a bad temper. She''s cold and quiet, and she''s not willing to talk to others easily. " He thought that if he said that, Yanxi would have no interest in Qinghuan. Unexpectedly, Yan Xi hooked his lips and said, "it''s the same as before, there''s no change." Richard''s heart could not help but thump. "Did you know Miss Ann before?"¡° Don''t ask more about things you shouldn''t ask. " Yan Xi restrained his smile and said coldly. It was like looking at a dead man. Richard immediately closed his mouth timidly¡° You tell me about her¡° What is it about? "¡° As long as you know, let me know. "¡° Good Richard spoke about Qinghuan. Hearing the news that Qinghuan was taken to the concert by Su Liang and attacked, Yan Xi''s face was covered with frost. His slender fingers knocked on the chair, took out his mobile phone and dialed a phone. Then, the cold voice gave the order¡° Kill all the bandits who hurt Qinghuan. I don''t want to leave any trouble behind. " Richard could not help shivering. It''s killing people. Just hear Qinghuan is bullied, want the other party''s life, fortunately oneself haven''t started to her¡° What are you doing? Go on¡° Yes, yes... "Richard nodded busily, not daring to neglect. Chapter 2134 Richard doesn''t have much contact with Qinghuan. All the news about Qinghuan is occasionally mentioned by Rachel. Therefore, before long, he stops and says, "I only know so much."¡° Let''s talk about your cousin. "¡° Rachel¡° Well Richard couldn''t finish talking about Rachel for three days and three nights. He excitedly began to shake the message about Rachel. Yan Xi keeps them in mind one by one Two days later - it was extraordinarily sunny, and Rachel didn''t get out of bed until more than ten in the morning. She went down in her nightgown and called out to the servants to squeeze a glass of juice for herself. Then, he grabbed his hair and walked to the sofa with a tired expression, throwing himself in it. I wouldn''t have drunk so much if I had known. Now it''s killing me. Rachel''s closing up. At this time, a clean and slender hand handed over the juice: "please use it slowly." Rachel takes it and drinks. It was only then that I noticed that what was standing beside me was not a servant, but a strange man¡° Are you the new servant It doesn''t look like it. Clothes are very expensive¡° No, I''m your cousin''s friend¡° Oh Rachel, who had some interest in him, was cold for a moment. Richard is idle and makes friends. No matter how handsome the boy is or how bad his character is, she just doesn''t call. Rachel is too lazy to give Yan Xi another look. While drinking juice, she turns on her mobile phone and looks at the extracurricular reading "the principle of population" left by the professor. She doesn''t like the knowledge of economics. She thinks it''s hard to understand. It''s better to learn more from her father about how to manage family businesses. But if you don''t finish the professor''s homework and get a diploma, your father will look down on him and choose Richard as a waste. So, she has to watch it. Yan Xi glanced at the screen and asked, "are you watching the principle of population?" Rachel protects her cell phone and says, "are you peeking at my cell phone?"¡° I''m sorry. I just saw a word by accident. "¡° Well, the devil believes you. " In one word, how can we know which book it comes from? Yan Xi looked at her face disdain, will see that sentence, accurate repeat out, and analyzed the next Adam Smith''s point of view, as well as his own opinion. Rachel can''t help looking up at him¡° Do you know much about finance? "¡° Knowing a little bit about it, my father asked me to read more books about it, which will help me inherit the family business in the future. I''ll watch it in my spare time. "¡° Wow, you''re amazing. " I can remember so much knowledge in my spare time, which is better than her. She went to the college specially to study these. Every day from morning to night, still did not achieve very good results. Rachel doesn''t feel like she''s made of this stuff anymore¡° If you want to learn, I can teach you. In fact, it''s very simple to understand these things. The main thing is to combine them with reality. "¡° Do you have time? "¡° Of course. I came with Richard, but he just answered a phone call and left me alone. I''ll be with you until he comes back. "¡° I''ll trouble you. " Rachel said gratefully. Yan Xi sat about an arm''s distance away from her, picked up the book and began to explain. He studies little, and when he studies, he remembers by flexible means. Tell a stupid person like Rachel that he will use little knowledge and real cases. Rachel remembers very quickly. Chapter 2135 Unknowingly, an hour later, Yan Xi said, "you are really good. Do you have time on weekdays? I want you to be my tutor. No matter how much salary you want, I can give it to you. "¡° I don''t want a salary. I''ll explain it to you in vain. "¡° How can I do that? I''ve never received favors in vain. " Rachel won''t take it¡° I''m not short of money. Why do I want your salary? " Yan Xi said with a faint smile, "if you have to pay me, why don''t you invite me to visit the Royal Palace of Sweden. I grew up in the United States and haven''t seen what a palace looks like. "¡° This... "Rachel is in a bit of a dilemma. She can''t enter the palace casually. She asks Qinghuan to take her in every time. However, she was reluctant to give up such a good teacher as Yan Xi. She hesitated for a moment, nodded and agreed, "well, you can be my tutor, and I''ll invite you to the palace. But the specific time of the tour depends on the arrangement of my friends. "¡° No problem. " Yan Xi agreed. Rachel shows a happy smile. She studies well this time, which is sure to make her father look up to her. Richard is such a fool who keeps such an excellent friend but doesn''t know how to make good use of it After studying for several hours, Richard finally came back to Yan Xi full of wine. Rachel winks at Yan Xi and tells him not to say anything to Richard. Yan Xi nodded slightly. After they leave, Rachel calls Qinghuan and asks if she can take a friend to the palace¡° Why do you suddenly remember that you brought your friends in? " Qinghuan did not easily agree, but seriously asked. After all, Sweden is not very peaceful now. In case someone sneaks into the palace and wants to assassinate Uncle Charlie''s family, it''s not good. She''s responsible for their lives¡° My friend is from America. He has not seen much of the world. I want to visit the palace. Don''t worry, just turn outside and don''t disturb your uncle''s family inside. " Rachel also understands that her request is a bit difficult for Qinghuan, so she explains it in advance¡° Well, that''s good. " Qinghuan finally agreed¡° Honey, you are the best. I like you the most Rachel said happily¡° Don''t be so numb. I can''t stand it Qinghuan road¡° We''ll meet some other day. "¡° Well. "..." Two days later, it was the weekend. Rachel makes an appointment with Yanxi and takes him to the palace. At the back door of the palace, Rachel calls Qinghuan. Yan Xi glances at the screen and remembers the mobile phone number. He lowered his eyes and said in silence: Qinghuan, I''m coming to you. Waiting so long, suffering so much. Finally can come to his side. Yanxi heart set off a storm, but the face is calm without the slightest waves. After a while... A pretty figure gently opened the door. Seeing Rachel, Qinghuan steps forward and hugs her: "come on in, no one."¡° Come here, too. " Qinghuan looks at Yanxi in a strange and polite tone. Yan Xi''s dark eyes were staring at her, and her eyes seemed to be glued to her. There was no way to move away for a second. Did she really forget him? Forget what he did to her? Chapter 2136 Qinghuan noticed his attention and twisted his eyebrows in disgust. I don''t know why, the handsome young man in front of her always makes her feel chilly, as if she was climbed on the skin by a snake, cold and unbearable. If he wasn''t Rachel''s friend, she would have ignored him and left. Qinghuan speeds up her pace and uses Rachel to block Yanxi''s sight. Yan Xi hooked his lips. No matter before or after amnesia. They all have one thing in common - they hate him. He didn''t do anything, but she just didn''t like him. Yan Xi''s heart is in pain. But as if nothing had happened, he followed them. From time to time, Rachel says a few words to Qinghuan, and then goes back to Yan Xi to explain where the palace is. Yan Xi pretends to be very interested in the palace, but his eyes keep circling around Qinghuan. Strolled for more than an hour, saw about a quarter of the palace periphery. Yan Xi light asked, "Qinghuan has been living in the palace? You are not a member of the royal family. Why do you live here? "¡° My parents had a good relationship with Uncle Charlie and put me on their side. When I finish my studies, I will come back to China. " Qinghuan answers with patience¡° Oh, so it is. " Yan Xi nodded slightly¡° Are you Chinese? " It took Qinghuan a few seconds to realize that what he said just now was Chinese and standard Mandarin¡° My mother is Chinese, but I am American. My father is also American. I learned Chinese from my mother. I haven''t been to China since I grew up. When I''m free, I hope I have the honor to go to China with you and have a visit. " Yan Xi naturally brought the relationship closer. Qing laughed and didn''t take his words. They are not so familiar with each other. Why do they want to return home with her? Besides, she didn''t plan to make friends with him. Not now, not in the future. Rachel muttered, "can you two stop speaking Chinese? I can''t understand what you''re talking about. " She felt isolated. Clearly, she is the common friend of the two. Why did you leave her. When Rachel thinks of this, she suddenly has an idea in her mind. She stares at Qinghuan and Yanxi. Unfortunately, Qinghuan didn''t find her strange smile After visiting the palace, Qinghuan invited them to have dinner together. Then, send them out. As soon as she comes out of the palace, Rachel grabs Yanxi and asks, "don''t you like my Qinghuan?" From the moment he saw Qinghuan, his eyes almost never left. This is not like, what else can it be? I thought Yan Xi would make a symbolic sophistry. But unexpectedly, he admitted directly: "well, I have a good impression of her. Can''t I like her? "¡° Of course, you can like it. You can''t control your feelings. But I want to warn you that Qinghuan in our family is a very good girl. Many noble boys have failed to chase her, and you have no chance! " Rachel is getting tired of persuading people. Glamour is also trouble. In the future, Qinghuan''s husband will be under great pressure. After all, I can''t count my rival. When Yan Xi heard that other people didn''t catch up with Qinghuan, he had a happy smile in his eyes. "It doesn''t matter. If I can''t catch up with her, I like her quietly. I don''t want to be with her. "¡° You can see it. " Rachel patted him on the shoulder. Chapter 2137 Rachel is heartless and can''t see that Yan Xi is really happy that Qinghuan hasn''t made a boyfriend in such a long time, rather than dislike him After separating from Rachel, Yan Xi goes back to his residence and puts the photos collected by the people under his hand on the table one by one, obsessed with looking at them. When he saw the last few photos, the love and smile on his face faded in an instant, leaving only senhan. Qinghuan had a boyfriend named Qiao Zheng. This man is a thorn in his heart. He wanted to Tie Qiao Zheng in secret and cut him to pieces. Unexpectedly, before he was free, Fu Jing''an secretly sent people to a certain place. So far, we haven''t found out where he''s hiding. Fu Jing''an is also like a mouse, in Qinghuan side, exposed once, disappeared without a trace. He will find these two men. Fast after you get there! Yan Xi clutches the photos of Qiao Zheng and Fu Jing''an, and his face is fierce After getting along with him for a while, Rachel trusts Yanxi more and more. She even asks him for advice on many things. Yan Xi will try his best to help her solve it. Sometimes, if he can''t solve it openly, he will send someone secretly to solve it. In order to gain Rachel''s dependence on herself. Qinghuan doesn''t like Yanxi. In private, tell Rachel to keep away from him. But Rachel said, "Qinghuan, you don''t know Yanxi. Why do you say he''s bad? Don''t be prejudiced against him Inside and outside, they are all defending Yanxi. Qinghuan frowned and said, "Rachel, you don''t like him, do you?"¡° Ah? How can it be? I don''t like the tall and powerful Swedish warriors, but I like the skinny little white face Rachel''s voice just dropped. Qinghuan coughed suddenly. Aware of the danger, she turned around and saw Yan Xi with one hand in her pocket, standing against the light and looking at her quietly. Rachel''s face is red¡° I... i... I was just kidding. "¡° It doesn''t matter. I didn''t hear anything Yan Xi calmly walked up to them and said to Qinghuan, "but I want to ask miss an, where did I offend you? Do you want Rachel to watch out for me?" It''s so naked that there''s no room for people to hide. Qinghuan is embarrassed to the extreme. She didn''t like the truth behind her, but Yan Xi gave her the feeling that it was too dangerous. To remind Rachel. I didn''t expect to be caught by the chief¡° Can''t you tell? It turns out that people who are praised as fairies by Rachel also slander others. " Yan Xi left this sentence, Shi ran said: "since you are OK, then I will go first."¡° Yanxi, don''t go. Qinghuan and I didn''t mean to... "Rachel comes forward to stop Yanxi. But Yanxi didn''t look her in the eye at all. Rachel almost burst into tears. Seeing this, Qing Huan bit his lower lip, stood up and said, "I''m sorry, I said something wrong just now. Mr. Yan, I apologize to you. " Yan Xi''s steps stopped suddenly. When Rachel looks back at Yanxi, her heart pricks. Why did she forget. Yan Xi likes Qinghuan, not her. Only Qinghuan can make him change his mind¡° I accept your apology. " Yan Xi''s lips suddenly burst into a flower like smile. However, the flower is a dangerous hell flower that leads to temptation and degeneration. Qinghuan was relieved. She doesn''t want to make Rachel lose her best friend because of herself. Chapter 2138 Yanxi gives Qinghuan face very much and keeps it, but Qinghuan is on pins and needles when facing him. After a few minutes, he said, "I have something else to do at home. I''ll go back first..." "are you avoiding me on purpose? Do you still have prejudice against me in your heart? " Yan Xi asked in an aggressive tone, which did not give people any room to turn around¡° No, I really have something to do Qinghuan is torn down by others, and is embarrassed. Yan Xi said slowly, "what''s the matter? Don''t get me wrong. I didn''t mean to interrogate you. I just think you have prejudice against me. I want to make sure. "..." Qinghuan kept silent. Rachel saw that they were a little stubborn and said in a voice, "don''t embarrass Qinghuan. I know her. She won''t be hostile to others for no reason. Just now, I was joking with Qinghuan. Don''t take it seriously. " After that, he turned to Qinghuan and said, "go home first, I''ll explain to Yanxi."¡° Well Qinghuan nodded slightly and left quickly. Yan Xi stares at Qinghuan''s back, black eyes, full of complex emotions. Rachel gave him a push: "what''s the matter with you just now? Why are you aiming at Qinghuan everywhere? Are you still padding her. I told you, no... "" who said no? human effort is the decisive factor. I don''t believe it. I can''t catch her. " Yan Xi changed his warm and talkative temper before, and became more powerful. Rachel frowned and looked at Yan Xi, who was a little strange in front of her. She said, "what''s the matter with you? Before, I advised you not to like her. That''s not what you said¡° That was then, and now is now. There are times when mountains and rivers change, let alone people? " Yan Xi patted Rachel on the shoulder and said, "will you help me? Rachel, we are friends. You should help me, right¡° I... "In the past, Rachel must have advised him to die. But at the moment, being watched by Yanxi, she couldn''t say anything heartless. Rachel''s mouth open and close, after a long time, did not say a promise, also did not as usual, crisp to persuade him to give up. The hope in Yan Xi''s eyes gradually disappeared¡° Do you look down on me and think I''m not worthy of her? It doesn''t matter. One day, I''ll try to match her. " After that, he got up and left. But Rachel took his hand and said, "Yan Xi, don''t like Qinghuan, like other people. As long as it''s not her, I can help you. " Qinghuan and Yanxi are her good friends. She can''t betray Qinghuan and help Yanxi. Rachel''s last moral line is struggling¡° No, I just want her. " Yan Xi is very firm finish this sentence, shake off Rachel''s hand, stride out. Until his figure disappeared in the corner, he did not look back at her. Rachel sits down on the floor, tears dripping down. Why is it so hard. Why did things become what they are today? She never thought that things would turn into what they are now... Rachel couldn''t figure it out. She just felt that somewhere in her heart was painful Qinghuan didn''t go back to the palace. Instead, she went to school to review her lessons. Waiting time was almost up, she wanted to eat, but at this time, a figure appeared in front of her¡° Fu Jingan Qinghuan recognized him and called¡° Do you still know me? "¡° Of course I do. " After all, it was her savior, "how are you doing?"¡° All right, almost Chapter 2139 "And you? Are you all right? " Fu Jing''an asked with concern¡° It''s OK. " Qinghuan shrugged his shoulders. Fu Jingan naturally sat beside her and said, "I haven''t seen you for a long time."¡° I''ve been... A little busy recently... I said I would go to the hospital to see you, but I couldn''t spare time. I''m so sorry Qinghuan thinks that he saved himself and Su Liang, but they didn''t go to see him. They are really sorry for him. Fu Jingan waved his hand and said, "I understand. You don''t need to explain."¡° Well Qinghuan was silent for a few seconds and asked, "are you a student in the school? I haven''t seen you before. "¡° I really want to come to this school, but unfortunately, I dropped out of school because of my family Fu Jingan sighed and said, "now, I''ve applied for the position of librarian of the school to earn some money and support my family." Hearing this, Qinghuan''s eyes flashed with surprise and admiration. He can work and support his family at a young age. He is also an honest and diligent person. No wonder before, will not hesitate to come forward, save her with Su Liang¡° Before, I didn''t trust assistant to give you a sum of money? You didn''t get it? "¡° Yes, I want to give it back to you. Saving people should not be paid in return. I took your money and I''m not sure. So, always lock the bank card in the cupboard at home and give it back to you. " Fu Jing''an''s words not only explained why he appeared in front of her, but also highlighted his noble character. Qinghuan had a better impression on him. He pursed his lips and said, "it''s money for your body. Don''t be outspoken. Take it well. Don''t look for heavy labor for the time being."¡° Well, I see. Thank you Fu Jing''an has spent less than half of his money. How can he afford it? The so-called repayment is just a lie. Fu Jing''an said, "by the way, miss an, have you found anyone following you recently?"¡° Ah? No, "he said Qinghuan shakes his head and doesn''t understand why he suddenly says so¡° I worked as a librarian in this school a week ago. A few days ago, I saw you once. I wanted to talk to you at that time, but unexpectedly, you left first. I find that someone is following you secretly. I''m afraid that he will be bad for you. I''d like to remind you that you''d better pay attention to your safety recently. " What Fu Jing''an found was not others, but the people under Yan Xi''s hands. He disappeared for so long in order to find out the origin of the other party. Unexpectedly, Yanxi snake was dug out. He didn''t know what kind of influence Yan Xi had before. He simply thought that he was one of the pursuers of Qing Huan. But just in time, he mistakenly passed a picture to Fang Lerong. Fang Lerong recognized at a glance who Yanxi was. And told him some of the past. Clear Yanxi ruthless means, he was particularly wary, quickly found a hidden place, hiding up, until today, just dare to appear in front of Qinghuan. Especially in front of her, he mentioned Yanxi because he knew that once Qinghuan was disturbed, the Royal Palace would strengthen its protection for her. At that time, Yanxi did not dare to act recklessly. He will never let that man hurt Qinghuan. Fu Jingan clenched his fist secretly. Qinghuan said gratefully, "thank you. I see. I will definitely mention it to my uncle. Where do you live now? Do you need help? " Chapter 2140 "Not for the time being. When I need your help, I''ll talk. Don''t bother me." Fu Jing''an needs her help in many places, but at the moment they are not familiar, so he will not ask too much. To get along with Qinghuan for a long time, to win her favor, he will slowly strive for her to stay by his side, find out what happened, so that he lost his memory¡° Good. I''m waiting for you to find me Qing Huan looked at the time and said, "I''m going home."¡° You go back. I haven''t finished work yet. "¡° All right Qinghuan waved his hand, holding the textbook, and got up and went out. Fu Jing''an''s eyes are staring at her. I can''t see enough. How can there be such a beautiful girl in this world? People can''t help but want to possess and hold her in their hands. From the moment he first saw her, he thought so. In the future, he will try his best to realize his idea Qinghuan returns to the palace and tells Charlie about being followed. Charlie and Luna attached great importance to this matter, and quickly sent someone to investigate the situation. It is found that someone is constantly collecting information about Qinghuan. Charlie was furious. We must thoroughly investigate who is behind the scenes. At the same time, he strengthened the guard around Qinghuan. Two days later - his guard reported the situation, saying that Richard had a crush on Qinghuan, so he was collecting her information. Charlie called Richard and his parents to the palace and scolded them severely. Warn him that if he dares to make Qinghuan''s idea again, he will be arrested in prison. Never let it out again. The Richards were frightened and promised repeatedly that they would not harass Qinghuan. Charlie, with an angry face, drove them out of the palace. The matter of tracking has finally come to an end On the other side. When Richard came out of the palace, his father tied him up, hanged him, even pointed a gun at his head and said, "if you dare to approach her again, you don''t have to wait for the king to get angry. I''ll bang you first, and then I''ll apologize to her." Richard has a hard time. He really likes Qinghuan, and has sent someone to investigate her. But he didn''t go too far. Just collected her basic information. It''s Yan Xi who is a pervert. He wants someone to watch an Qinghuan and master her every move. Richard didn''t understand how it happened to him. But now, he did not dare to tell Yanxi. I can only bite my teeth and bear all these humiliations After being punished, he took a rest at home for most of the day. Richard didn''t care about the wound on his buttock, so he went to Yanxi to make a theory. Even if you can''t get your innocence back, can you always get something good? Richard''s family is in a bad situation. It''s all relying on Rachel''s father to get benefits. But no one can guarantee that in the end he will inherit the legacy from his uncle. Therefore, he has to work hard for his own interests. When Richard saw Yan Xi, he cried out in pain and fell on the sofa and said, "Mr. Yan, you see, I''ve been beaten for you, and I''ve got a black pot on my back. What are you going to do? " Yan Xi asked, "what do you want?" Richard put up five fingers. "Give me half a million." From now on, he''s on the king''s blacklist. Half a million is a good price. He didn''t want much! Richard is still worried that Yan Xi won''t give it to him. He is planning to make more phone calls and scare him again. Yanxi is straightforward to throw out a check: "take it." Chapter 2141 Richard was afraid that he would go back. He picked up the check and put it in his pocket. He said, "in fact, I''m still at a loss. If miss an has an accident in the future, I must be the number one suspect." Now he thinks 500000 is not enough and wants to take advantage of the opportunity to extort money again. Yan Xi lightly glanced at him and said: "give you money, you take it. No matter how much you talk, you will not get a cent." Richard''s hair rose in a flash. He was obsessed with money, how to forget, in front of the guy is how dangerous. In case he gets angry, shoot himself. How do you spend money when you lose your life¡° Ha ha... I fart. Mr. Yan, you didn''t hear anything, did you? " Richard said and ran away. Yan Xi takes out his heavy steel gun and looks at Richard''s back with a cold, disdainful smile. He doesn''t care about such a villain at all. If you don''t want to be found by the people in the Palace this time, how can you give Richard money? But... Speaking of this, he is a little strange. Why do people in the palace get clues so quickly and know that someone is following Qinghuan. He sent out elites and followed him to learn anti reconnaissance system knowledge in Mexico. It''s not going to be discovered that fast, by all logic. Is there another group of people following Qinghuan? But if so, how could he not be aware of it? Yan Xi thought of this, his mind suddenly flashed a light, the final frame in the three words of Fu Jing''an. by the way. When someone was following this guy before, he tried to attack him, but he escaped. Then it disappeared. If it''s the secret he told Qinghuan, it''s no surprise. Yanxi slightly lowered the gun in his hand, pointed the table with the muzzle of the gun, slightly raised the corners of his lips, showing a cold snake smile: "interesting, a mole ant also wants to fight with me¡° He wants to see where Fu Jing''an, the stinking mouse, can hide. When he finds him out, he must peel his skin, and then throw his flesh and bones to the wolves to eat Just as he was thinking, the housekeeper came in and said, "Sir, Miss Rachel is here for you."¡° Ask her to come in Yan Xi''s eyes, flashed a trace of impatience. He''s aware of Rachel''s feelings for himself, but he doesn''t like her. Now, just use her to get close to Qinghuan¡° Yes Not long after the housekeeper left, she came back with Rachel in a red dress¡° Rachel, why are you free? "¡° I want to talk to you about Qinghuan being followed. " Rachel stares at him sharply and asks, "did you send someone to follow Qinghuan?" When she learned from her father that the man behind the tracking of Qinghuan was her cousin, she guessed that something was wrong. With Richard''s brain full of cheese, how could he do such a brilliant thing? Think of Yanxi like Qinghuan. She was more sure of her guess. When Yan Xi heard this, he said with a smile, "didn''t Richard do it? Don''t do me wrong, Rachel. "¡° At this time, are you still careless with me? If you didn''t do it, come with me to see the king Rachel steps forward and grabs Yan Xi by the wrist, trying to take him away by force. The smile on Yan Xi''s face suddenly became icy. She was clamped down by her backhand and said, "what if I did it? Rachel, if you want me to die, go around and talk about it. If you want me to live well, shut up and don''t tell anyone Chapter 2142 When Rachel heard this, she was stunned: "what do you care if you die or live?"¡° Is it really none of your business? " Yan Xi''s enchanting smile, bent over, suddenly kisses her lips. Rachel''s stopped and can''t move. Yan Xi deepened the kiss. Rachel just responds and reaches out to push her away, but her strength is far less than Yan Xi''s. They pushed for a moment, and her movement slowed down gradually. And I can''t help but respond to his kiss. But at this time, Yanxi let her go, picked up the water on the table, gargle, spit out, with a sarcastic face: "you like me."¡° I don''t like you! "¡° Don''t like me? Why not reject my kiss? Women are mostly from love to sex. Don''t deny your heart. " Yan Xi pokes Rachel''s chest with his finger. Rachel blushed. She really likes Yan Xi. This man is charming and dangerous, just like a wolf dormant in the jungle. It makes people want to be close and afraid of being hurt. She controlled her feelings, but it didn''t work at all... "It seems that all my guesses are true." Yan Xi is also a Taoist¡° Even if what you say is true, so what? Yanxi, I warn you, don''t move Qinghuan. Otherwise... "" otherwise, will you report me to the palace? " Yan Xi said with a smile, "I don''t think you dare."¡° I dare Rachel growled angrily¡° Well, go ahead. I didn''t stop you. " Yan Xi pointed to the direction of the gate. Rachel takes a few steps forward in a huff. Then he stopped and looked back. But just ran into his joking eyes. Rachel bit her lower lip and said, "are you really going to die?" For a woman, not for her own life¡° Of course. I know you don''t want me to die. " Yan Xi went to the sofa, spread out his arms, lazily put them on his back and said, "if you want me to die, you know it''s me. The first time you should go to the palace instead of running to me. Rachel, I''ve seen your nature. You will only defend the people or things you care about. When something you like better appears, you will abandon what you cherish before. For you, anqinghuan is not irreplaceable. But I''m different. You like me and you don''t get me. Before I like you, you will itch around me. "¡° Am I right? " Yan Xi asked happily¡° incorrect! incorrect! Qinghuan is my friend. I don''t mean to abandon her. "¡° Now, of course, you won''t abandon it, but after a long time, you will. "¡° You... "Rachel angrily takes out her cell phone," I''ll call Qinghuan right now! "¡° I bet you won''t. The bet is my life. " Yan Xi doesn''t care about Tao at all. Rachel presses the number. But as he guessed, when she entered the last number, she refused to start. Yan Xi folded his slender hands and said, "I am the same person as you. I like an Qinghuan, but she is only one of my goals. When I catch her and play for a while, I will abandon her without hesitation. Rachel, how about we make a deal? You send Anqing to me. I''ll stay with you for half a year. " Rachel pursed her lips as she listened. I didn''t say no, I didn''t say no¡° You go back and think about it. You can give me an answer at any time. " Yan Xi made a gesture to ask her to leave. Rachel is holding her cell phone and walking slowly forward. Chapter 2143 Yan Xi looked at her back, eyes firm and confident. In this month''s relationship, he has already found out Rachel''s character. If he dares to make such a request, he is not afraid that she won''t agree When Rachel gets home, she gets a call from Qinghuan saying that she wants to go out for dinner with her at the weekend. She listened to the voice of Qinghuan chattering on the other end of the phone, and suddenly she was angry. Why should she make such a choice? Clearly she is the most innocent one... Qinghuan doesn''t know anything and is still so happy in front of her. If she knew the truth, what would she do? Do you choose to alienate Yanxi or stay with him? After all, he is so good. When Rachel thinks about it, there''s a lot of acid in her eyes. If only I hadn''t known Yanxi or contacted Qinghuan from the beginning¡° Rachel, are you listening to me? " Qinghuan didn''t get a response from Rachel for a long time. She called her¡° Yes, but I''m not free at the weekend. I''m going to see my father. You can eat with Su Liang. "¡° OK, we''ll make an appointment when you''re free¡° Well Rachel answers coldly and hangs up For the next few days, Rachel tries to avoid it and meet Qinghuan alone. And I will never see Yanxi again. If she wants to calm down for a few days, maybe she won''t be cranky. Yanxi has been waiting for about a week, but she doesn''t get any reply from Rachel, so she has some unexpected eyebrows. But he underestimated the daughter of the oil king. It''s going to last that long. In order to push Rachel, he asks Qinghuan out in the name of Rachel. Qinghuan doesn''t like Yanxi. Yanxi says that Rachel seems to be in trouble and doesn''t want to tell her. Out of concern for her friends, she came out to meet Yan Xi. However, the meeting place is about the cafe next to the school. There''s a lot of people here, so you don''t have to get along with him alone. So there''s nothing to worry about. Qinghuan went to the appointment as scheduled. Yan Xi saw her with a smile in his eyes, but the smile was not so gentle. Even if he was careful to hide it, he showed a strong aggressiveness. Qinghuan frowned uneasily and asked, "what''s the trouble with Rachel?"¡° She likes one person, but the other doesn''t like her. "¡° How do you know that? " Rachel likes a boy. Why didn''t she notice? They are together every day, and the people they contact are roughly the same. Who does Rachel like? She can''t have no idea. Qinghuan thinks that Yanxi is talking nonsense. Yan Xi held his chin, squinted carelessly, and said, "she told me. Rachel trusts me so much that she likes to tell me everything. Didn''t she tell you? "..." Qinghuan chokes. Recently, Rachel has mentioned him very frequently. Is he the one Rachel likes? Her reaction to the thought of making fun of Rachel. Qinghuan increasingly affirmed his guess in the heart¡° What do you want to do when you tell me this? Help Rachel? I can''t help feeling things. Since he doesn''t like Rachel, forget it. " Qinghuan doesn''t like to be forced. Love is a kind of thing. One side forces the other to like himself. How can it be regarded as love¡° But I think we fight for our feelings. "¡° It''s hard to make a change. "¡° How do you know if it''s sweet if you don''t twist it down and taste it? " Yan Xi''s tone is aggressive. Qinghuan is blocked up by him¡° As a good friend of Rachel''s, don''t you want to help her? " Yan Xi is also a Taoist. Chapter 2144 "How can I help her? I don''t know how to chase boys. I''ll go to her house later and comfort her¡° You can get to know the person Rachel likes, and then make a plan for her to go after him. "¡° I don''t even know who she likes. "¡° Don''t you really know? " Yan Xi suddenly came to her face and said, "how do I think you know?"¡° Rachel didn''t tell me Qinghuan retreated a little guilty. "It''s you. Didn''t Rachel tell you everything? Don''t you know? "¡° She only told me that she liked someone, but she didn''t tell me who she was Yan Xi said, "our men are not as intuitive as your women. I thought you were the closest to her. Who do you know?" Men? Women? He''s only about nineteen years old. He''s a big boy at most. I don''t know what a woman is, do I? How can he talk like this... Qinghuan pauses for a few seconds and insists: "I really don''t know who she likes. You asked the wrong person¡° So it is Yan Xi glimpses the familiar figure, pretends not to see her, stands up and walks to Qinghuan''s side¡° What do you want? " Qinghuan asked warily¡° Nothing. You seem to have something dirty here Say a word, Yan Xi tiny lean body, toward her close. Qinghuan keeps retreating, but she is trapped between the table and the wall. Where can she retreat again? The distance between the two people is constantly narrowing. From a distance, it was as if they were falling between the tables and kissing. Standing in front of the coffee shop, Rachel''s body is stiff and her blood coagulates. It''s as cold as falling into an ice cave Qinghuan couldn''t bear it. She picked up the coffee on the table and stood in the middle of them: "don''t come here again, or I''ll be rude to you."¡° I''m kidding you. Why are you so nervous? " Yan Xi holds a wisp of her hair. Qinghuan angrily withdraws. The smooth, soft black hair passed through his fingertips, leaving a faint fragrance. Yanxi straightened up and said, "you are the same as what Rachel said. You do things in a straight line, and there is no room for relaxation."¡° You are too much! I don''t like such jokes. Don''t make fun of me any more After that, Qinghuan stood up and went out in anger. Yan Xi holds his arms and stays in the same place. He looks at her figure far away, with a bad smile on his face. After a few minutes, he took out his cell phone and called Rachel, "why haven''t you come yet? Qinghuan and I have been waiting for you for a long time. "¡° If you ask me to go, I''ll go? " "I''m not familiar with you!" Rachel said in a bad voice¡° Is it because I see Qinghuan and I are together? " Yan Xi is careless. Rachel bit her lower lip¡° Since it''s so hard to accept, I''d better help me when I''m with her. " Yan Xi''s voice sank slightly and said, "Rachel, this is my last chance for you. You know, there''s no woman I want to chase that I can''t get. Even without you, an Qinghuan will be in my bag sooner or later. " When Rachel listened, the picture flashed through her mind. She thought she could stand it. Qinghuan and Yanxi are together, but when they see it with their own eyes, they find that their hearts are torn apart, cold and painful. But if you promise Yanxi, you will betray Qinghuan. This is her only good friend... Rachel''s heart seems to have angels and Demons fighting. It''s a struggle. Chapter 2145 And in her tangled time, Yan Xi took the car, under the guidance of the people under his hand, accurately found her location. Looking at Yanxi falling from the sky, Rachel puts down her mobile phone. Yan Xi came up to her and said, "the last ten seconds is a chance to think about it. 10¡¢ Nine, eight, seven... "You are a devil!" Rachel now finds out that Yanxi has been close to herself from the beginning, which means Qinghuan. He''s just like the devil, constantly bewitching people. To achieve their own goals¡° 5¡¢ Four, three... "" Yan Xi, you are really bad to the bone! " Rachel''s cry of collapse. Yan Xi ignored her pain and continued to count: "two, one." Last one down. Rachel turned pale, clenched her hands into fists and said hysterically, "I promise you!" Yan Xi suddenly showed a flowery smile, stepped forward, hooked Rachel''s chin and said, "I promised you early, but it''s over? It''s a waste of each other''s time Rachel''s eyes are full of love and hate. What a hateful person do you like! She knew she should stay away from him, but she couldn''t. Even if she hated him and wanted to break him apart, she couldn''t hurt him. Rachel looks at Yan Xi''s face, stands on tiptoe and bites his lip, like a little beast under attack. Yan Xi was motionless, looking at her calmly, as if the one who was bitten was not him at all. The smell of blood entangled between their lips and teeth. Always stubborn Rachel, can''t help crying. She felt that the moment she had promised, she had lost something very important and could never find it back Yanxi didn''t give Rachel a chance to breathe and regret. The next day, she asked her to go to Qinghuan to cry about her troubles. Rachel was very embarrassed, but she went in the end. Seeing that she hasn''t seen Rachel for several days, Qinghuan asks, "are you OK, Rachel?"¡° Well Rachel nodded and shook her head again. She''s not good. It''s not good at all. At the moment, looking at Qinghuan, her whole person is going to die in shame. Why be so nice to her? If Qinghuan was almost to her, she would not feel so guilty. Thinking of what Yanxi said yesterday, Qinghuan patted Rachel on the back comfortingly and said, "don''t be too sad. I know it''s sad to love someone who doesn''t like him." No, you don''t know anything! When Rachel hears about Yanxi, her guilt turns into anger and reluctance. Yanxi pursues Qinghuan, she never thinks there is anything, but Qinghuan? I know that she likes Yanxi and wants to be with him. Now she''s comforting her hypocritically. Do you really think she''s a fool who knows nothing? Rachel is biting the inner wall of the lip. She doesn''t realize that she is looking for a reason for her betrayal¡° Qinghuan, did you go to see Yanxi yesterday? " Rachel has a little questioning¡° Yes, but... "Before Qinghuan finished, Rachel interrupted her," I''m not going to like Yanxi. He''s nothing special but good-looking. " Hearing this, Qinghuan was relieved: "well, I also think he is very dangerous. If you are with him, you may be implicated. " Hehe... Is this her good sister? Behind her back, kiss Yan Xi. Slander Yan Xi in front of her. Rachel takes a deep breath and buries all the complicated emotions in her heart. Chapter 2146 "Let''s go play. I''ve been staying at home for several days. It''s killing me." Rachel said with a smile¡° Where do you want to play? "¡° Why don''t we go to the ski resort. " Now there is no large-scale snow in the season. What she said is the skating rink made of artificial snow, which is only open to nobles or individual rich people¡° I don''t know much about skating¡° I''ll teach you. " Rachel took her hand and walked on. Qinghuan follows her At the ski resort, Rachel buys two new sets of equipment, puts on one of the white ones and gives Qinghuan a purple one. Qinghuan put on skates, nervously holding the railing, dare not act rashly¡° Come on, hold on, I''ll take you sliding. "¡° No, I''ll take you down. "¡° No, come on Rachel opens her arms and waits for her for a while. Seeing that she doesn''t dare to find herself, she steps forward and forcibly takes her out. Qinghuan exclaimed in fright, "Rachel, you put me back."¡° Coward, when can you learn to be so timid? Learn from me. I promise you''ll learn in three days. " Rachel is very bold. But Qinghuan''s legs couldn''t slide away. But I don''t know whether I would have skied before I lost my memory or whether I was gifted in this field. I almost fell down several times, and I barely stood still. Rachel took her for a few laps and said, "aren''t you skating well? Have you studied it before? "¡° I don''t know Qing Huan''s answer is muddled¡° Since you can, I won''t take you. You can feel for yourself. " After that, Rachel slides to the edge and leaves her alone in the middle of the rink. Qinghuan wants to cry without tears. How can this slide back. She tried to slide forward, but not far away, a group of teenagers suddenly rushed over and passed by her. Qinghuan was disturbed and lost her balance. On the smooth ice, it''s all over the place. Seeing that she was about to fall, a figure suddenly rushed up and held her. Qinghuan ran into the man''s chest uncontrollably. With a strange smell in her breath, she raised her head slightly and looked at the person in front of her¡° Are you ok? " Yan Xi held her waist tightly, her eyes were clear and burning. Qinghuan frowned and tried to push him away. But she forgot her posture. Just out of Yanxi, and almost fell. Yan Xi smiles and grabs her arm again. "If you can''t skate, don''t move."¡° Who says I can''t skate? "¡° Well, show me. "¡° I''m not familiar with you. Why should I show you? "¡° If you don''t skate, it means you won''t Yan Xi deliberately stimulates him. Qinghuan snorted coldly, turned his back to him and refused to talk to others. Yu Guangli, looking for Rachel everywhere. Where''s that guy? Why can''t he find him? Hiding in the dark, Rachel looks at this scene from a distance, bitter and astringent in her heart. In this world, is there anything more painful than pushing your beloved to others? No, No. But what can she do? The only way to get Yanxi is to let him get Qinghuan first. Wait... After half a year, he will leave Qinghuan and come to himself. In her heart, Rachel persuades herself¡° How can I offend you? You don''t like me so much Yan Xi circled around her. But no matter what he said, Qinghuan ignored him. Chapter 2147 Yan Xi didn''t know how to give up. He turned around her for a while, suddenly took her hand and quickly slid forward. Qinghuan was startled: "what are you doing? Let me go!" This person is really annoying, why always pester her? She doesn''t like him at all. She doesn''t like him at all, OK? Especially after what happened in the coffee shop last time... If it wasn''t for what she saw, if it wasn''t for Rachel''s face, she really wanted to turn against him. Yan Xi didn''t return her words and continued to slide forward. In just a few minutes, a large number of children swarmed into the skating rink. They just arrived at the waist height of Qinghuan, just like little radish''s head, slipping around¡° You stop for me, don''t run into them¡° If you don''t want to bump into someone, just hold on to my hand Yan Xi turned back and gave him a smile, and continued to pull her back and forth among them. There are several times almost hit, almost hit others, Qinghuan''s heart was scared to thump¡° If you don''t understand, stop right now. " Qinghuan is really annoyed. The voice couldn''t stop¡° Please, I''ll stop. " Want her to beg him? Well, good idea! Qinghuan bites her lower lip. According to what Rachel taught before, she directly smashes the ice skate on the sole of her shoes. It''s an emergency brake. Yanxi aware of her intention, slowed down the speed of forward. The next second - he opened his arms, hugged her tightly in his arms, drooped his eyes and said: "is this to refuse and welcome?"¡° I think you are crazy I can''t understand people at all! Qinghuan pushes him angrily. Yanxi is more and more powerful, does not give her the chance to escape. Two people entangled for a while, Qing Huan lost balance, straight toward the ground fell in the past. Yan Xi had a chance to pull her up, but he didn''t. It''s holding her and using her body as a meat mat to prevent her from falling. Dong! Qinghuan is heavily pressed on Yanxi. Yan Xi twisted his brow in pain. Qinghuan quickly got up, blushed and said, "I didn''t mean to. It''s you who have to pull me around!"¡° I don''t blame you. Don''t be so nervous. " Yan Xi blinked his eyes and said. Qinghuan took a deep breath, "who is nervous?"¡° You''re not nervous, blushing what? Are you shy? " Yanxi reached out to touch her cheek. Qinghuan can''t move. He grabs his hand and bites it. Yanxi not only didn''t cry pain, but looked at her with smile¡° I heard that dogs prefer to mark. Are you a dog? Do you like me and bite a mark on purpose? " Qinghuan was shocked by his impudence¡° Can you be shameless again? "¡° All right. I look so handsome, even if not a little face, still very charming. "..." People around looked at them. Qinghuan is worried that when Rachel sees her entanglement with Yanxi, she will misunderstand their relationship. I beg you, let me go¡° Give me a kiss, and I''ll let you go. "¡° Hooligans Qinghuan can''t kiss him. After two seconds, she yelled at the people beside her, "help me, I don''t know him. He plays a hooligan on me!" Most of the people in the rink have seen them holding together for a long time. So I thought Qinghuan was joking. Ignore them. A few young people want to show themselves well in front of beauties. They came forward one after another to help. Just, didn''t wait for them to pull Qing Huan up, Yan Xi turned over and got up, with the speed of blink of an eye, put them down. Chapter 2148 It''s fast, accurate and cruel, which makes people angry and tongue tied. All of a sudden, like birds scattered, quickly retreated to a safe distance, staring at him with frightened eyes. Yan Xi doesn''t care at all. He claps his hands gently and says with a smile, "an Qinghuan, I like you. From today on, I will catch up with you." This kind of domineering confession did not win Qing Huan''s favor. Instead, she ran faster. I almost ran into a man on the way. Fortunately, the other side dodged in time and survived. Yan Xi glides slowly to the edge of the ice rink. Rachel just bought two cups of steaming coffee. Seeing him alone, she asked, "Qinghuan is scared away by you?"¡° Well Yan Xi knows what he has done today is too aggressive. But he can''t wait that long. In another month, my father will send someone to pick him up from Sweden. Before that, he must let Qinghuan notice his existence. When we meet again next time, he wants her to remember herself and keep it in mind. Rachel handed him a cup of coffee and said, "here, have a drink." Yan Xi took it, took a sip, wrung his brow and said, "it''s really hard to drink." He doesn''t like coffee. He prefers boiled water or tea. Foreign things are strange after all, which can''t be compared with their hometown city A. But all his life, he didn''t want to go back to that place¡° How many people like blue mountain coffee? Only you think it''s strange. " Rachel laughs and jokes¡° There''s something wrong with your taste buds. " Yan Xi said, but he looked up and drank the coffee¡° Let''s go back. "¡° Don''t you worry about Qinghuan? "¡° I believe you will not do anything to hurt her Rachel''s tone is very light, but she reveals a trace of jealousy. you ''re right. She became more and more jealous of Qinghuan. Only relying on the beautiful skin, you can get Yan Xi''s love. If only I had her beautiful face Yan Xi and Rachel leave the ski resort together. On the way, Qinghuan called and told her she was sorry. She said she was not feeling well and left first¡° It doesn''t matter. If you don''t feel well, go back and have a rest early. I can play here alone. " Rachel answers, gently touching Yan Xi''s cheek. Yan Xi twisted his eyebrows and warned her not to move. But the more he did, the more upset Rachel was. Quiet for a moment - suddenly forward, close to Yan Xi''s cheek, deep kiss up. Yan Xi is furious and pushes her away. Rachel''s body was thrown away, her head hit the door, tears of pain came out¡° Rachel, are you okay? Why is it so loud all of a sudden? " Qinghuan asked anxiously. But Rachel didn''t answer. She just looked at Yanxi coldly. Didn''t he say that as long as he was tired of Qinghuan, he would break up with her? Why do you care so much about Qinghuan? Yan Xi squints and stares at her dangerously. They have been deadlocked for a long time. Just when Qinghuan is thinking about it, she doesn''t know whether to turn around and go back to the ski resort to check the situation. Suddenly, Rachel says, "I''m ok. I just fell down. Qinghuan, I''ll hang up first. You don''t have to worry about me. "¡° You''re really OK... "Qinghuan still wants to confirm the situation, but Rachel doesn''t hear her finish, so she cuts off the phone¡° Yan Xi, are you in love with Qinghuan? " Rachel asked word by word. "..."¡° Tell me, will you abandon Qinghuan? Are they all lies? " Chapter 2149 "No Yan Xi gave a negative answer without hesitation. Rachel''s heart is constantly falling, because she can clearly feel that he is lying. Women are strange creatures. You can feel the subtle changes of the man you like. At the moment, Rachel wishes she wasn''t that sensitive. Then it won''t be as painful as it is now¡° Yan Xi, you are telling the truth. Come home with me tonight. " She wants Yan Xi to prove that Qinghuan is not the only one. Yan Xi heard this, slightly stunned for a while, then pulled out a smile, said: "good, go, who is afraid of who?" He is so cheerful, but makes Rachel''s suspicion, become embarrassed. Rachel frowned. Is it true that you are so thoughtful¡° I''m going Yan Xi took off his skates and strode forward. Rachel catches up As night falls, the lights begin to shine. It''s not the first time that Rachel has been in close contact with a boy. Before that, she had been in love many times, and even had a relationship. But I''ve never been as shy as I am now. She thought, she is really finished, planted in the hands of Yan Xi. He ate it to death¡° I''m done. Do you want to take a bath? " Rachel lowers her head and dares not look at the man in front of her. Yanxi left hand inserted in his pocket, right hand holding a bottle of red wine, light said: "come here, accompany me to drink a cup." Rachel looks up and notices the red wine on the table. She came forward, brought up the red wine and touched the glass with Yanxi¡° Yan Xi, I can give everything for you. I hope you don''t let me down. " In order to get him, she betrayed all her best friends. If, in the end, she finds out, he''s lying to himself. I don''t know what to do¡° I will never fail you. " Yan Xi drinks the red wine in one gulp. Rachel finished her red wine, too¡° I''ll take a bath and you''ll wait for me here. "¡° Well Watching Yanxi enter the bathroom, Rachel sits by the bed and waits patiently for him. Time goes by bit... Rachel feels her eyelids are getting heavy. She tries to open her eyes and keep awake. But it didn''t help at all. Finally, I fell asleep. In the bathroom - Yan Xi saw a scene in the bedroom through the micro pinhole camera and dialed the phone: "it''s ready, you come in." Not long after he finished, a shadow slipped into the room from the French window. Go to Rachel on the bed... The next day. When Rachel opens her eyes, she feels like she''s been crushed. It hurts a lot. She lifted the quilt and took a look. See all over the trace of ambiguity, can''t help but blush. She felt sorry when she fell asleep last night, but she woke up halfway. She could feel Yanxi''s strong body in the dark... She thought that she had no regrets in her life. Rachel looks to her side. But found that Yan Xi has disappeared, she hesitated, or decided not to take a bath, quickly put on clothes, down the stairs¡° Yan Xi... "Have you left? Rachel sees the housekeeper and just asks. But found Yanxi sitting in the restaurant, is not slow drinking coffee¡° Yan Xi. " Rachel walks up to him in a sweet voice. Yan Xi smelled the smell of her body and asked, "didn''t you take a bath?"¡° Well, I want to give you a baby Said Rachel shyly. Yanxi listen to words, eye glide a cold, "OK, I''m waiting for your baby to be born." Chapter 2150 Rachel didn''t realize that he was different, and she was full of happy fantasies about her future life. In fact, she still doesn''t know Yan Xi''s real background, and thinks that he is just an ordinary rich child. In her mind, it is absolutely impossible for her and Yan Xi to be recognized by her father. But she doesn''t care about marriage at all. She wants to have a baby with Yanxi and live a happy life. Even if my father didn''t agree with them. So what? In her heart, Yan Xi is her soul mate After getting rid of Rachel, Yan Xi gets into the car, takes off his coat and throws it into the garbage bag. To the man sitting in the driver''s seat, he says, "I did a good job last night. After that, it''s up to you to serve her. "¡° Yes, sir There is no expression on the man''s face. He is the professional guardian of Yan''s training department. In order to protect Yan Xi, he can give everything. Not to mention the body. Yan Xi looked out of the window and closed his eyes. Qinghuan''s voice, face and smile come to mind automatically. Qinghuan... Qinghuan... She will be his sooner or later Rachel is satisfied, and her resentment towards Qinghuan is not so great. Even very cheerful thought, Yanxi with Qinghuan together, how can it be? It''s her who gets Yanxi''s body and mind, not Qinghuan! When Qinghuan is coy and artificial, he and Yanxi gallop in the room! As long as she thought of this, she was happy to jump up. Rachel takes the initiative to call Qinghuan¡° Qinghuan, do you have time to play¡° I have something to do recently. I''m afraid I don''t have time. Do you have something important? " Qinghuan doesn''t have much on hand, but she really doesn''t want to see Yanxi or Rachel any more. How can Yan Xi like her? If this is known by Rachel, how should she face Rachel? Think of here, clear Huan is particularly exasperated. He didn''t provoke Yan Xi. He didn''t like others. Why was he interested in himself? What a bore¡° It''s not particularly important, but I''m in a bad mood. " Rachel said faintly. When Qinghuan heard this, he couldn''t help thinking more. Does Yanxi like her own business, and is it discovered by Rachel¡° Rachel... "" huh? What''s the matter? "¡° Are you ok? " Qinghuan asked anxiously¡° It''s OK. " Rachel answered quickly and thought it was wrong. She changed her mouth and said, "in fact, there''s a little thing I want to trouble you."¡° What''s the matter? "¡° My cousin, Richard, got into some trouble. He was found selling ecstasy secretly. Now I''m in the police station. I need to spend money to redeem him. I don''t want to be found by my father Rachel lied about it. She just wants to cheat Qinghuan out. As for the fact that Richard was arrested in prison, she is not afraid of being exposed at all. Anyway, it''s not difficult for her to make a fake into a real thing. Rachel thought that Qinghuan would come out of the palace to help herself. But I didn''t expect - qinghuanmo for a few seconds, firmly refused her: "sorry, ecstasy is a poison in our country, the sale of this great harm, I can''t save him." For something else, Qinghuan might help. But it''s selling ecstasy. I don''t know how many teenagers are going to ruin it. Before that, Sweden did not ban ecstasy. It was Uncle Charlie''s plan that was implemented all over the country. In the middle, many people objected and even forced Uncle Charlie to step down. He didn''t change his mind and insisted until the end. How can you hold him back? Chapter 2151 Even if Rachel is her good friend, she can''t go to save Richard without conscience. Rachel didn''t expect that she would refuse herself. Then, he said with a smile: "I''m joking with you. I know that his crime is not light. How can you get him. I just don''t want my father and uncle to worry about him. " When Qinghuan heard this, she felt sorry for Rachel¡° It''s hard for you to have such a cousin. " Rachel sighed and said, "I can''t help it. We don''t have a family to choose."¡° Yes She really thinks it''s hard for Rachel to be in the middle. But Rachel can''t help them clean up all the time. That''s unfair to Rachel. Besides, it will develop Richard''s bad habits. Once he committed a crime, he only wanted to let the family settle down. In the future, he will become worse and worse. Rachel wanted to use this method to cheat Qinghuan out, but now she refuses to take the bait, so she has to think of other ways... Qinghuan comforts Rachel and ends the call¡° Sister Qinghuan, who are you talking to? Didn''t you hear me knocking at the door? " Su Liang came into the room and asked¡° Ah? Were you knocking at the door just now? I didn''t notice¡° You''re not secretly chatting with boys, so you don''t notice me, do you? " Su Liang said with a bad smile¡° Screw you, I don''t think about love for the time being. "¡° Sister Qinghuan, you are so beautiful. If you don''t fall in love, you will hurt many boys¡° I''d rather not look good. " Beautiful is also a kind of trouble, we will only see your beautiful appearance, and will not care about your other. Qinghuan thinks it''s too abnormal. Moreover, she is more willing to prove her strength, not easy to wither beauty¡° Yo yo, if you say that, I''m afraid many people will say that you don''t know your fortune when you are in it. "¡° I don''t care what other people think, I just want to be happy. " The Qing Huan Dun, way: "you this wench have nothing but ascend Three Treasures Temple, seek me to come, have what matter?"¡° It''s not my business, it''s your business. "Su Liang took out an envelope from his back and said," this was given to me by the boy who saved us before. It should be a love letter or something. Have a look. " Did Fu Jing''an give it? Qinghuan takes the envelope. Su Liang envied: "you see, he has a special love for you though he has saved us both. Sister Qinghuan, isn''t that your charm? " No matter how beautiful the girl, standing beside her, will be set off by the dark. No wonder other people don''t want to make friends with Qinghuan sister. But she is not afraid... She would like to be with Qinghuan sister. The man who can be taken away by Qinghuan''s sister is not her. It''s doomed. Why force¡° You like him? He''s a lot older than you. "¡° I don''t like him. I just sigh. " Su Liang waved his hand and said, "I''ll go first. Please read the letter slowly."¡° Thank you¡° You''re welcome Su Liangshun belt closed the door, Qinghuan opened the envelope, saw the Qingjun font. They all speak like people. Fu Jing''an''s words are really elegant. Qinghuan read the content carefully¡ª¡ª I''m sorry I haven''t seen you these days. Because I was delayed by some things, I can''t go back to Sweden for the time being. But I''ll take care of what I''m doing and meet you soon. In addition, I want to remind you that your friend Rachel seems to have contact with Yanxi. Please be careful... Isn''t it normal for Rachel to have contact with Yanxi? Why did you tell her to be careful? Chapter 2152 Qinghuan doesn''t understand what Fu Jing''an means. But since he said that, something must have happened. So she put the envelope in the drawer. Then I wrote a reply letter by myself - I have received the letter you asked Su Liang to give me. Thank you for your kind reminder. I''ll notice that. In addition, you should pay attention to your personal safety when you are outside... After writing the letter, Qinghuan thinks about how to give it to Fu Jingan. She doesn''t want to go out recently, and Su Liang doesn''t often see Fu Jing''an. Who else can help him deliver this letter? Qinghuan thought about it and didn''t find the right person. Just put up the letter first. After a few days, Su Liang meets Fu Jing''an again and asks her to give him the letter On the other side. After Fu Jing''an handed in the letter, he was still a little worried. Qinghuan doesn''t care. She won''t be wary of Rachel. I''m not very familiar with her, so it''s not convenient to speak too thoroughly. Otherwise, it will arouse Qinghuan''s antipathy and destroy the trust that I have built up. Moreover, Yan Xi''s people are looking for him everywhere now. Once he shows his face in front of Qinghuan, I''m afraid Yan Xi''s people will follow him. By then, I will be dead. Let alone save Qinghuan. What should I do? What should I do to keep Qinghuan away from those who want to hurt her. When Fu Jing''an thought of the scene he saw, his heart was as if he was suffering on an oil pan. Rachel has already colluded with Yanxi and become a traitor. In front of Qinghuan, she pretends to keep a distance from Yanxi, and Yanxi secretly sends people to stare at Qinghuan. There must be some conspiracy. Fu Jing''an wants to trouble Su Liang again. But Su Liang didn''t go out of the palace. Thinking about it, he still secretly followed Qingcheng. Compared with Su Liang, Qingcheng almost goes out of the palace every day, and the place it stays is not a very high-end place. Fu Jing''an approached him easily. However, Qingcheng is not so easy to cheat as Su Liang¡° We''ve met. Please help Qinghuan and keep an eye on Rachel. " When Qingcheng heard this, he sneered: "what''s the relationship between you and Qinghuan sister? Why do you talk to me in such a tone?" He''s closer to sister Qinghuan, OK? The person in front of you is nothing. Don''t think that if you have something to do with him, just like a toad eating a swan¡° I''m... I''m her friend. " Fu Jing''an answered in embarrassment¡° Oh, it''s just friends. Sister Qinghuan has many friends. Why should I believe your lies? " Qingcheng is aggressive. It''s not that he doesn''t care about Qinghuan''s safety, but that the man in front of him is too strange. Mingming doesn''t have much contact with Qinghuan, but reminds her to meet danger. Is it difficult that he is following Qinghuan''s elder sister secretly? Green city thought of this, eyes become more fierce. Fu Jing''an, under pressure, said: "I have seen with my own eyes that Rachel is entangled with a boy who likes Qinghuan, and that boy is Richard''s friend... Richard does everything to eat, drink, whore and gamble. As the saying goes, birds of a feather flock together. They should be half a pound to eight Liang. If you don''t believe me, don''t listen to me. " Fu Jing''an turned to go. But Qingcheng stretched out his long legs and blocked his way: "if you don''t speak clearly, if you dare to take half a step, I will break your legs." Before Fu Jing''an came, he thought that Qingcheng was not easy to deal with. But I never expected that he would be so overbearing. Chapter 2153 "I..." Fu Jing''an just wanted to open his mouth. Green city cold voice interrupted him, "don''t try to cheat me. If you dare to say half a false word, I''ll cut off one of your fingers. Don''t think I''m just bluffing you. " He took out a sharp knife and looked dangerous. It seemed that he would solve him at any time. When dealing with others, Fu Jing''an also summed up some experience of seeing people. People like Qingcheng are not joking. It''s for real¡° I like Qinghuan and want to know about her secretly. I know I made a mistake, but I really didn''t have a wrong idea. I just wanted to make friends with her. " Fu decided to tell the truth. Because once he said a lie, Qingcheng saw the clue, and would certainly give him a hard hand. Qingcheng stares at Fu Jing''an''s eyes and observes his subtle expression changes. He doesn''t lie, but he still doesn''t let him off lightly and kicks him on the knee. Fu Jing''an almost stood unsteadily and fell to his knees. Fortunately, he held on to the wall and managed to stabilize himself¡° I warn you, don''t get close to Qinghuan. She doesn''t like you. " With that, Qingcheng grabbed his hand and pressed it on the wall. Then he put it away and wedged the knife deep into the wall. Fu Jing''an was shocked out of a cold sweat¡° Next time, let me touch you again, it will be fingers. " Green city will knife, easy to pull out, not slow to leave. Fu Jing''an stayed in the same place for a long time, and then let out a long breath Qingcheng returned to the palace and said to the guard captain beside him, "send more people to stare at Rachel and a man named Yanxi. If they have any abnormal behavior, please report it to me immediately." Although Fu Jing''an didn''t pay much attention to it, what he said was still a reminder. Qinghuan and Rachel are so close. If Rachel wants to harm her, Qinghuan can''t resist. He promised uncle Mu and aunt ye that he would protect Qinghuan well, so she could not have any mistakes. The captain of the guard will do as Qingcheng says Another night, Rachel asks Yan Xi to come to her side. Yanxi, according to the previous routine, let Rachel sleep. When she gets up early the next morning, Rachel looks at Yanxi lying beside her and says, "Yanxi, I..." "Rachel, I''m satisfied with what you want. When will you make an appointment with Qinghuan?" Yan Xi interrupted her impatiently. Many days have passed. There''s no progress on her side. Yan Xi''s trust in her has been gradually worn away. If he can''t even do this little thing, why should he be here with her? When he really fell in love with her, do you want to spend your whole life with her? Yan Xi''s face was cold. Most of Rachel''s affections have been extinguished. "I have an appointment with Qinghuan, but she doesn''t want to come out. What can I do? Can''t you let me rush into the palace and pull her out by force? "¡° It''s your business. You can do it yourself. " Yan Xi got up, put on his own clothes, said: "give you three days, three days, you still can''t do well, then I will question your ability, consider terminating our agreement." Is this abandoning her? With panic in her eyes, Rachel grabs Yanxi''s hand and says, "don''t abandon me, I''ll help you achieve your goal."¡° OK, I''ll wait for your good news Yan Xi finished talking and left without looking back. Rachel sits on the bed and thinks about it for a while. Then she comes to the window and jumps. Chapter 2154 When the servants heard the scream, they ran out to help Rachel up¡° What''s the matter with you, miss? "¡° Ask the doctor to come and see me Rachel doesn''t explain why. She orders in a cold voice. The servant didn''t dare disobey her order, so he called the doctor to come Lying on the bed, Rachel asked the doctor to bandage her wound while sending a message to Qinghuan. She said pitifully, "Qinghuan, my father pushed me down the stairs today, and my leg was broken. Can you let me go to your side and stay for a while?" On the other side, Qinghuan received the news and twisted her eyebrows¡° Why did Uncle push you downstairs? "¡° Isn''t it about Richard? He scolded me for being cold and not willing to help his family. I couldn''t stand it. I had a quarrel with him. I didn''t expect that he was so cruel that he would not let go of his own daughter. " When Rachel said that, she burst into tears. Qinghuan can''t bear to hear her heartbroken cry. In fact, during the days with Rachel, she realized that Rachel''s father preferred sons over daughters, but she didn''t expect that he would push his own daughter downstairs for the sake of his nephew. He sighed in his heart and said, "you wait. I''ll tell Uncle Charlie. I''ll pick you up."¡° Good Rachel hangs up, sneers, tears on her face. The doctor couldn''t help peeping at her¡° Do you know what to say and what not to say? " Because Qinghuan often comes to the house and is very familiar with all the servants, including the doctor. Rachel doesn''t want the news to come to Qinghuan''s ears. The doctor quickly lowered his head, said: "Miss, I will keep a secret, you can rest assured."¡° That''s good. " Rachel coldly finished this sentence and closed her eyes Qinghuan finds Charlie and tells her about Rachel. Of course, Charlie won''t refuse, but Qingcheng, who is on the side, says alertly, "isn''t Rachel''s family rich? It''s not hard to find a place, is it? What''s more, she has always been a good speaker and has many friends. Why did she choose our family? "¡° Maybe she wants to avoid her father Qinghuan didn''t expect that Qingcheng would not welcome Rachel. She felt sorry. After all, she was a guest in the palace. Even Uncle Charlie''s family didn''t treat her as a guest. She should be conscious herself¡° If not, I''ll put her somewhere else. "¡° What''s going to work? The palace is so big that she can live in any room. Qinghuan, I''ll send someone to pick her up. You don''t have to worry. " For fear of hurting Qinghuan, Charlie decides to let Rachel in. Qingcheng shook his head helplessly. He''s not a friend of Qinghuan''s. He just thinks there''s something wrong with Rachel. Fu Jing''an just reminded her to be careful of Rachel. A moth was born here and broke her leg. It''s a coincidence. But look at my father, I won''t listen to him. forget it. Let''s wait until sister Qinghuan leaves¡° Thank you, Uncle Charlie¡° You''re welcome Qinghuan didn''t disturb them any more. Charlie stares at his son and admonishes, "when did you get into a bad temper? How do you treat sister Qinghuan''s guests? "¡° Dad, it''s not that I don''t want Rachel to come. It''s really something wrong with this girl. I heard Fu Jing''an say that she was in collusion with Yan Xi. "¡° Wait, who did you say? "¡° Fu Jing''an said, "she colluded with Yan Xi." Is father senile dementia? I''m only in my forties, and I can''t hear him clearly? Qingcheng murmurs in his heart. Fu Jingan? Yan Xi? How can Charlie hear these two names so well? After thinking for a while, Charlie''s face suddenly changed: "are you sure it''s these two people?"¡° One hundred percent sure. " Charlie''s heart sank. If it is a coincidence that one person has the same name, what about two people who have the same name? It''s no coincidence! How could he be so confused and not be aware of anything¡° Send someone at once to arrest both of them! " Qingcheng:!! My father also said that he reacted fiercely. Isn''t that more intense than him? Chapter 2155 "Father, why don''t you arrest people directly? They didn''t make a big mistake, just... "They followed Qinghuan. Qingcheng also secretly followed the girl she liked, so she was very surprised to hear that her father wanted to arrest someone. Charlie glared at his son and said, "what do you know? These two people are not good people. When they were in China, they had already done something sorry to Qinghuan, especially Yanxi! If it wasn''t for them, why did Qinghuan leave home and come to Sweden? I didn''t expect that they would dare to come to a city. "¡° Ah? i see. I''m going to get them right away. "¡° Call on the guard, turn over the city, and catch people, too! "¡° Yes Qingcheng ran away in a hurry. Charlie wrung his brow hard. Damn it, he didn''t notice that there were two people around Qinghuan. No wonder there are always accidents recently. They must be responsible for them. Go to the desk, pick up the phone on the desk, want to dial Luochen and Jianxi, but considering Jianxi''s bad health, if they know the news, they will come in a hurry. So I gave up. Wait a second. It''s not too late to catch the two bastards. However, Charlie still calls Qinghuan to remind her. But the phone didn''t get through. Charlie''s heart clatters and ends. There''s something wrong with Rachel. Qinghuan goes to find her, isn''t it? He didn''t dare to stay any longer. He immediately went to find Qinghuan himself On the other side. Qinghuan goes to Rachel''s house. See lying on the bed face pale Rachel, Qinghuan heartache said: "do you still hurt?"¡° It hurts Rachel said this, hugging Qinghuan''s waist and weeping in a low voice. Qinghuan sighed and said, "your father is partial to this. Why do you still stay at home? It''s better to break away from him. "¡° Family is the most difficult to give up. Qinghuan, even if he''s a jerk, I can''t bear him. " How can I survive without home? I can only bear it any longer. " This is also the most difficult thing to give up. What''s more, Rachel is still studying and can''t support herself. But being beaten all the time is not a problem. Qinghuan wants to talk. But just then the servant came in and said, "Miss, I have something important to report."¡° Qinghuan is not an outsider. You can say it directly. "..." The servant bowed his head and did not dare to speak. Qinghuan got up and said: "I''ll go out for a walk. You two talk¡° After that, she left. Rachel said, "what''s up?"¡° Miss, it''s not good. Just now, there''s news from the royal palace that Qingcheng has mobilized its guard and is on its way to our house. " In order to get useful information at the first time. Rachel spent a lot of money in buying the eyeliner in the palace. I didn''t expect to use it so soon¡° You immediately inform Yanxi to run away and tell him to rest assured that I will send Qinghuan to him. "¡° Yes After the servant quits, Rachel gets up on crutches with her broken leg. Anxiously, he took out a package of medicine from the drawer. She decided to take the plunge and tie Qinghuan away directly. Otherwise, once the people on the other side of the palace act, there will be no chance to bring Qinghuan to Yanxi. She can''t live without him. Recently, she has withdrawn billions from her father''s account. Enough for the rest of her life. Chapter 2156 Spilling the powder in the orange juice, Rachel takes a deep breath and shouts out: "go and invite Qinghuan back. I have something to talk to her."¡° Yes. "..." Qinghuan went back to her bedroom and saw that Rachel''s face became very bad. She asked with concern, "what''s the matter? What happened? "¡° Just now... The servant told me that my father secretly spent several hundred million to get Richard. As a daughter, I haven''t received such good treatment... Qinghuan, I''m desperate for my father. Can you help me report him? " Richard broke the law. It''s also against the law for Rachel''s father to spend money to redeem him. If Rachel reports it, it will only be calmed down, not thoroughly investigated. But Qinghuan is different. When she mentioned it to Charlie, she could easily send Rachel''s father to prison. As his only daughter, Rachel naturally inherits the family business. It''s good for everyone. Qinghuan soon sorted out the matter, but she couldn''t easily agree to it. After all, the interests and relationships behind Rachel''s father are complex¡° I''ll go back and discuss with Uncle Charlie. " Qinghuan said, "if I can help you, I will help you."¡° OK, thank you, Qinghuan Rachel picked up the orange juice and handed it to her. "Have a drink."¡° I''m not thirsty. " Qinghuan shook his head¡° If you are not thirsty, have a drink. Talk more with me. I''m always at home alone these days. I''m bored to death. " Rachel forcefully shoves orange juice into her hand. Qinghuan helplessly takes over¡° Sit down. Don''t always stand and talk Rachel''s eyes couldn''t stop rolling in her face. When did you drink the orange juice? She must drink it. Otherwise, I can''t explain to Yanxi. Rachel''s burning eyes make Qinghuan feel uncomfortable. She moves a little and says, "why don''t you move out. I''ll tell Uncle Charlie about you these days. There should be a reply soon. "¡° Well Rachel nodded. "I''ll listen to you."... " Qinghuan finish saying this, don''t know how to continue the next topic. Two people do not see so long, always feel that everywhere is full of students. No, I didn''t talk about anything before¡° Have some orange juice Again, Rachel, her heart pounding. Qinghuan frowned slightly. She''s not thirsty. Why do you keep urging her to drink orange juice¡° I... "Qinghuan just wanted to speak. Suddenly there was a bang outside. She put down the orange juice and said," I''ll go out and see what happened. " With that, he ran out in a hurry. Rachel''s eyes chase Qinghuan, until she can''t see her any more, and then she slowly takes it back. Look at the orange juice on the table. Rachel was very upset. Why not drink it obediently? It''s so annoying to force her to do what she doesn''t want to do¡° Sorry, I didn''t mean to The servant kept bowing and apologizing. The housekeeper standing in front of him said harshly, "if you don''t pack up quickly, you will be fired if you don''t go away!"¡° Yes, I''ll do it right away. " The servant knelt down and went to pick up the broken glass. Qinghuan came forward to help pick up things, said: "you use some tissue, don''t hurt your hand." The servant seized her by the wrist as soon as the words fell. Qinghuan is so scared that she almost wants to get rid of him. But in the end, I put up with it¡° It''s me Fu Jing''an slowly raised his head and looked at the people in front of him. Chapter 2157 "You... What are you doing here?" Qinghuan relaxed¡° You come with me. It''s not convenient to talk here. " Fu Jing''an pulls her to other rooms. But Qinghuan wondered why he was at Rachel''s house. Then he took a few steps and stopped¡° Let''s make a long story short here. Rachel is still waiting for me. If you see that I haven''t gone back, you must send someone out to look for me. "¡° Didn''t I warn you that Rachel is in collusion with Yanxi? " Fu Jing''an kept looking around with his eyes. "Why do you come here? Are you really not afraid of her attacking you?"¡° Rachel''s hurt. I''ll come and have a look. "¡° What are you looking at? A woman is not worth it. " Fu Jing''an said, "you go quickly, or it will be too late."¡° What''s too late? " Qinghuan is at a loss. What does he want to do? Does he have a grudge against Rachel and want to take revenge on her? Rachel has been kidnapped before. With a lesson from the past, Qinghuan will naturally think about this. Fu Jing''an''s three or two sentences didn''t explain clearly, but he was worried about Rachel''s action and said, "you''d better go first."¡° If you don''t make it clear, I won''t go. "¡° Qing... "Fu Jing''an wanted to explain to her briefly, but before he could say it, a familiar voice rang out¡° Where do you want to go? " When Qinghuan heard the sound, she looked back and saw Rachel sitting in a wheelchair, away from where they didn''t want to. She twisted her eyebrows and said, "you''re not well yet. Why do you want to come out?" With that, she''s going to come forward and send Rachel back. Fu Jing''an grabbed her arm and refused to let her go¡° What are you doing? " Qing Huan rejects the contact of the opposite sex and wants to get rid of Fu Jing''an. But Fu Jing''an firmly grasped her and refused to let go. Rachel pulled out a strange arc from the corner of her mouth, supported herself on the wheelchair with one hand, and said with a smile, "Qinghuan, look at you, you can attract men and protect you at any time. But what''s special about you? It''s just this beautiful face. I don''t know. If I cut your face, will they still like you? " Hearing this, Qinghuan looks at Rachel in disbelief¡° Why look at me with this expression? Yes, I''m jealous of you. I''m jealous that you can get so many people''s favor. I''m jealous that you attract Yan Xi''s eyes without any effort. My family background, birth, temperament, not inferior to you, only this face! I''m not reconciled¡° Are you willing? What do you have to do with others? Besides, you are worse than Qinghuan. Even if she is not beautiful, not so good birth, I will like her. And you... Even if you have an angel like face, you are still as ugly as the devil. " Fu Jing''an protects Qinghuan and retreats as he talks¡° Cheap man, when I cut off your tongue, I''ll see if you dare to say that. " Rachel''s eyes are twisted. Qinghuan looked at the strange woman and said in a low voice, "so, for a man, did you abandon our friendship?"¡° How can you have the face to ask me? You know that I like Yanxi, and you still hook up with him! I hate you¡° I hook up with Yanxi? " Qinghuan couldn''t help laughing¡° What are you laughing at? "¡° Did you see it with your own eyes? Or did he tell you? "¡° Of course I saw it with my own eyes, but in that cafe, you kiss him! Don''t you want to show me off when you ask me to see that scene on purpose? " Rachel yells. Qinghuan''s heart is cold, "I swear to God, if I ever collude with Yanxi, let me die!" Chapter 2158 Now think about it, what happened that day was really strange, everything was so deliberate, especially Yan Xi''s every move, how did he not notice it at that time. But whether it is Yanxi intentionally or unintentionally. Rachel''s attitude completely chilled her. A good sister for such a long time is no better than a man. Rachel''s final choice is not to trust her, but to trust Yanxi. Hehe... Qinghuan didn''t want to say another word. Rachel was moved when she heard Qinghuan''s oath, but she finally said, "you''re talking about it now to get out of trouble. I won''t believe you. Come on, arrest Qinghuan! "¡° Run Fu Jing''an pulls Qinghuan and rushes forward! Rachel''s servants rush in and chase them. Seeing the distance being constantly narrowed. Fu Jing''an is more and more anxious. Turning around and turning into a house, he locked the door and said to Qinghuan, "you run first, I''ll stop them." Qinghuan did not leave him to run alone, but pushed the table next to him, blocked the door, and then sat on the chair, calmly said: "we can''t escape." Rachel lured her here on purpose today. She must have set up a trap. Even if they jump out of the window, there are still a large number of people waiting for them¡° I called Uncle Charlie and asked him to come and meet us. Now, hold this room first. " Qing Huan turned his head, looked at Fu Jing''an and said, "I''m sorry to trouble you. When you talk to me, I should go with you. " She felt extra guilty. Don''t know why, see Fu Jing an always subconsciously doubt him. Maybe it''s a strange disease in my heart. But anyway, I missed the best time to escape. It''s no use saying that now. It''s better to think about how to get out of here Qinghuan goes to the bedside table and picks up the phone. Can just dial a few times, the phone click what. You don''t have to think about it. You know the phone line has been cut off. Qinghuan back, want to ask Fu Jing''an with a mobile phone. Just didn''t wait for her to speak out, he has taken out the mobile phone. Qing chuckled and got up to make a phone call But at the moment - outside the door, Rachel said angrily, "what are you doing? Break the door for me!"¡° Miss, this is a newly installed burglar proof door. You have to find the key to open the door. "¡° Why don''t you look for it? "¡° Yes, I''m going now. " The servant ran away. Rachel sat at the door, looked up at the closed door in front of her, and said, "you go and get ready for the smoke and put them down. Send a few more people to hang from the window above to the downstairs and rush inside. " We must seize Qinghuan as soon as possible. Otherwise, when the people from the other side of the palace come, they will never have a chance. Rachel is very anxious. The people in her hands could not help muttering when they heard this. Because Qinghuan always comes here. Everyone in the family knows Qinghuan''s identity. It''s the king''s guest. Is it really OK for them to treat Qinghuan like this? What if they should be held responsible in the future? But... If you don''t listen to Rachel, you''re going to have bad luck right now. The servants didn''t dare to be idle. They did as Rachel ordered After a while, Miyan brought it. After lighting, blow into the room with a blower. In the room - Qinghuan and Fu Jingan noticed this and quickly took something to block the crack in the door. But before they had finished the door, someone rushed in through the glass window. Chapter 2159 "Let''s go to the bathroom."¡° When we go into the bathroom, won''t they use the same method to deal with us? " They are the turtles in the urn now. No matter where they run, they will be caught in the end¡° If you don''t run, you''ll be caught now. If you run, you can delay a little bit. " In order to give Qinghuan hope, Fu Jing''an said, "before I came, I had already sent someone to inform the palace. They''re sure to bring someone to save you. " Does Uncle Charlie know that she''s in jail? Qinghuan bit his lower lip and said, "why don''t you go into the room and I''ll deal with her for a while..." "now that it''s time, do you still want to deal with her? I''m afraid it will fall into her hands and be taken away immediately. " As a man, Fu Jing''an understands a man''s mind most. Yan Xi''s idea is clear to him. So, when I noticed something was wrong, I came to save her immediately. Without waiting for Qinghuan to speak again, Fu Jing''an pulls her and rushes forward. Bang! The door was slammed, and those who rushed to catch them were blocked out. A few of them hit the door. But the things in Rachel''s house are made of the best materials, not to mention hitting them with her body. Even if they are hit by bullets, they can''t be penetrated. Hear the door constantly ring the sound of Dong Dong, Qing Huan''s heart was high up. And Rachel is put in the room by someone under her hand. She looked at the closed door and said, "Qinghuan, you can''t run away. Why struggle more. It''s just a waste of each other''s time. " Qinghuan doesn''t respond to her. Rachel laughs again. "How long can you hide? If you come out now, I''ll spare that man''s life later. Otherwise, I''ll kill him myself in front of you! "¡° Rachel, how did you become a devil? " Qing Huanshi couldn''t help asking. In her impression, Rachel is bright, upright, generous and needs protection! It''s not such a heinous devil¡° You forced me¡° Ridiculous. How did Qinghuan force you? Rachel, it''s your selfishness that distorts you. But do you think that if you catch Qinghuan for Yanxi, he will look at you with new eyes? No, he just used you as a tool. Tools don''t work. They''re just thrown away. By then, he will never remember you again. "¡° You''re bullshit! Yanxi will not abandon me! He likes me. He likes me best! " Rachel''s frantic retort¡° If you don''t believe it, find another person to meet Yanxi instead of Qinghuan, and then pretend that you are caught by the people in the palace to see if he will save you. " Fu Jing''an deliberately used provocation, "I guess you dare not try. Because you know better than anyone that he doesn''t care about you. "..." Rachel outside the door was silent. Fu Jing''an winks at Qinghuan and signals her to work harder. Qinghuan thought for two seconds and said, "Rachel, I think Yanxi really likes me. He repeatedly creates the illusion, approaches you, is not for the plot with me together? If you give me to him, will he be with you without any problem? What''s the relationship between the three of us? Do you want to be like this all your life? "¡° a lifetime? Keep dreaming. Yan Xi just wants to play with you, so he throws you away. " Said Rachel viciously¡° Oh... If he really loves you, he won''t let you set him up with other women even if he clearly shows his heart to you. Don''t be naive. He''s lying to you. " Chapter 2160 The two of them sing one song and tear up the lies Yan Xi made for Rachel. Rachel is not stupid. She understands Yan Xi''s cheating on her. I just don''t want to admit it¡° I don''t believe what you said. You deliberately fooled me in order to escape. I want to catch you and pay tribute to Yanxi. He''s going to be happy Rachel ordered people to smoke again. The narrow bathroom was soon filled with white smoke. Both Qinghuan and Fu Jingan are dizzy. There was also a crash outside the door. Fu Jing''an saw the mirror hanging on the wall, and without thinking about it, he kicked it. The mirror fell to pieces. He picked up one of them and rowed to his hand¡° Are you crazy? " Qinghuan takes off his coat and presses his wound. Fu Jing''an looked at her calmly and said, "I''m not crazy. Pain can make me awake. Qinghuan, when they rush in, you will hide behind me. I will delay as long as I can. "¡° You... "Qing Huan lowered her eyes and said," I''m not worth it. "¡° No, you deserve it From the first sight of her, he knew he was finished. Not to mention a few cuts. He would give it to her even if it took his life¡° Bang The door finally burst open from the outside. Rachel rushes in with people. Fu Jing''an subconsciously blocked in front of Qinghuan, awe inspiring way: "with me, none of you want to move her!"¡° What a spoony. I''ve made your heart come true. " Rachel ordered, "beat him to death, break every joint of his body, and then cut off his muscles and veins, so that he will be a waste of his life!" What she hates most is the man who likes Qinghuan! How could he not serve him well since he came to the door on his own initiative? Four or five bodyguards rushed forward to fight with Fu Jingan. Fu Jingan takes out the glass fragments in his arms and uses them as weapons, waving them casually. It''s not easy to play in a small room. The two bodyguards who rushed to the front were injured, and the bodyguards behind didn''t dare to move forward¡° Whoever catches him, I''ll give him a million euros. " One million euro! That''s money they won''t make in their whole life! No one of the bodyguards retreated and rushed forward. Seeing that they were about to catch Fu Jing''an, Qinghuan stood up and said, "Rachel, I''ll go with you. Don''t embarrass Fu Jingan. He has nothing to do with it. "¡° Yo, want to protect your lover? An Qinghuan, I didn''t expect you to like this kind of weak boy. " Rachel''s weird satire. Qinghuan blushed and said, "don''t talk nonsense!"¡° It doesn''t matter whether it''s nonsense or not. " Rachel steps forward and grabs Qinghuan. "Come with me. If you dare to delay, I don''t guarantee that I will change my mind and kill your sweetheart."¡° Don''t go with her Fu Jing''an killed red eyes and ran desperately to get Qinghuan back. But where''s Rachel going to make him happy? Take Qinghuan by force After hearing Fu Jing''an''s cry, Qinghuan bit her lower lip and didn''t look back. She doesn''t want to fall into the hands of Yan Xi, but she can''t make an irrelevant person pay a heavy price for her own safety. She was sorry for that. Rachel rudely pushes Qinghuan into the car and gives the driver an order: "get out of town." As soon as the words fell, the alarm sounded outside the yard. Rachel knew it was someone from the Royal Palace, and her heart was immediately pulled tight. "Go through the back door now." Chapter 2161 "You can''t run away. The whole city must be blocked. As long as you are on Swedish soil, you will be found. "¡° shut your mouth! One more word and I''ll cut off your tongue! " Rachel''s voice is shrill. Qinghuan closed her mouth. Rachel again urges the driver to slip through the back door. The driver quickly turned the car around The car smoothly drove out the back door and ran out of the city. Qinghuan looks out of the window at the rapidly retreating scenery, anxious at the same time feel ridiculous. I know that there is something wrong with Rachel. Why do I come to see her? It''s all my own fault. It''s a pity that those who care about her... Rachel keeps calling Yanxi, and finally gets through. She eagerly says to the other side: "Yanxi, I''ve caught Qinghuan! Let''s run with her! I embezzled billions from my dad''s account! Let''s fly together to America, where no one can control us! " Rachel has a picture of their wonderful life together in her mind. Yan Xi''s attention, but completely not in the above: "Qinghuan next to you?"¡° Well Rachel''s eyes are not happy. But they couldn''t see each other''s face across the phone. Therefore, Yanxi doesn''t know what Rachel thinks at the moment¡° You bring her to me and we''ll go right away. "..." Rachel didn''t answer him. Yan Xi stopped for more than ten seconds before he realized something was wrong. "Rachel, are you still listening to me?"¡° I''m listening. Yan Xi, I want to ask you a question. If you could choose between me and Qinghuan, who would you choose? "¡° Is that true? It''s you, of course. "¡° Well, since you choose me, let''s go without Qinghuan. Now the people in the palace are out. They must know that Qinghuan is with me. They won''t let me go, Yanxi. Let''s go away and leave Qinghuan to them. "¡° No way. " Yan Xi refused her offer¡° Hehe... It seems that in your heart, Qinghuan is more important than me. Yanxi, are you using me to get Qinghuan. You didn''t love me from beginning to end, did you? " Rachel thinks she''s a big joke. For his self harm, for his betrayal of his father and best friend, for his willingness to offend the masters of Sweden. But in the end, what do you get? It''s all hypocrisy! Rachel''s hand on the phone was shaking¡° You won''t answer me because you are guilty? Yanxi, I won''t give Qinghuan to you. If I can''t get what I love, you can''t get it! "¡° Rachel, calm down and listen to me¡° What else to say! Yan Xi, you''ve gone too far! " Rachel is hysterical. Yan Xi raised his voice and said, "of course, I have something to say! Actually, I did cheat you. But! It''s not what you think. I try my best to take Qinghuan away because I want to use her to deal with the Mu family! At the beginning, it was they who forced my mother to die! Do you think I would like her under such circumstances? "¡° Are you lying to me again? " Rachel is so sensitive and changeable that she won''t believe him¡° If you don''t believe it, just check it out. As long as you find out that I Yanxi, there''s a half sentence that deceives you, then you''ll kill me! " Yan Xi said awe inspiring, did not mean to cheat. Ruiqu''s heart, which had just been shaken, was steadfast again. Chapter 2162 "It''s not that I don''t believe you, it''s that they all say that when you use me and cheat me, you will kick me away when you achieve your goal. Yanxi, I know you won''t do this to me, right¡° Rachel whispers like a lover''s coquetry¡° Yeah. Rachel, even if the whole world left you, I would never leave you. Now, bring Qinghuan to see me, and we''ll leave together. "¡° OK, you give me the address Yan Xi reported the meeting place to Rachel. Rachel said, "I''ll be there in half an hour. If I don''t arrive, you''ll go first, and then I''ll try to meet you. "¡° Silly girl, protect yourself¡° Well, you can rest assured that I will go to see you safely. " Rachel replies End the call - Rachel orders the driver to go to the place Yan Xi said. Qinghuan was silent for a few minutes and said, "RACH, this is your last chance to repent. Now it''s not too late to turn around. If you follow him to leave, you will end up in rebellion deserted by one''s followers? Didn''t I get abandoned by everyone long ago¡° Rachel chuckled twice, and there was sadness in her eyes. "My mother is a dodder, and she lives by her family. After I married my father, I didn''t want to fight for anything for myself. I just listened to him. In order to give him a boy, find someone to inherit the family''s property, put his body down, died early. My father, more than that. To his nephew, better than his own daughter. A lot of times, I wonder if Richard is the illegitimate child he secretly gave birth to outside, and I am the child he adopted. But the fact is so disappointing¡°¡° I secretly tested the DNA of the three of us. I''m really my father''s daughter. " Rachel suddenly changed the topic and said, "an Qinghuan, do you know why I like to be with you?"¡° I don''t know. "¡° Because you have what I didn''t have. It''s not a family background or a good appearance. It''s... You have a healthy family. Your parents, your brothers and sisters, including your friends, love you so much. " What she envies Qinghuan most is not that Yanxi loves anqinghuan! It''s her family¡° Why is God so unfair, give you such a beautiful family, but also let Yanxi like you! And I''m miserable. I can''t get anything I want! It''s so unfair! " Since God won''t give it, then she will rob it! Take Yanxi! Rachel clenched her fingers, bit her teeth and said, "Qinghuan, you''ve got too much. Don''t blame me for being cruel. If you want to blame yourself for being stupid and being fooled by others. " When Qinghuan heard this, she knew that she had made up her mind. No matter what she says, she won''t listen¡° OK, ok... I won''t advise you any more. From now on, let''s go back to the bridge and the road. No matter what you encounter, I won''t care about you any more. " Qinghuan is dead to Rachel. With a sneer and a cold smile on her lips, Rachel didn''t say a word The car reached a wilderness in the suburbs as fast as it could. And at this moment - Yan Xi with a group of people, as well as five or six helicopters, ready to leave at any time. He came to Sweden to take away Qinghuan. Now that people have been tied up, it''s natural to leave this place and fly to Mexico as soon as possible. Chapter 2163 "Yanxi!" Rachel sits in the car and sees Yan Xi waving happily. Yan Xi raised his eyes and looked over. A happy smile bloomed on his handsome face. "Rachel, you''re here." When the car comes to Yanxi, Rachel jumps down. Like a happy bird, he fell into his arms¡° Yanxi, we can finally be together. Do you know how long I''ve been looking forward to this day? " Rachel feels more secure than ever. Yanxi''s mind is not on her, eyes can''t stop swimming back. When sweeping the figure of Qinghuan, he winked at the bodyguard beside him. The bodyguard immediately understood and came forward to take Qinghuan down. The moment Qinghuan and Yanxi look at each other, their brows can''t help tightening¡° Mr. Yan, are you not afraid of my uncle and father chasing you when you treat me like this? "¡° What am I afraid of? With a baby like you, they dare not touch me. " He would not have come to Sweden if he was afraid of the Moos and Charlie. Yanxi pushes Rachel away and walks towards Qinghuan. Rachel was stunned for a moment. Then, she caught up with him and pestered him: "Yan Xi, don''t look at her, look at me more. I... "Rachel," Yan Xi called her gently, his eyes showing unfeeling, "your task has been achieved, go home with your father."¡° What do you mean Rachel looks at him in disbelief with a lump in her heart. Didn''t you agree to take her with you¡° What you''ve heard is that I don''t want you to betray your family for me. " Yan Xi answered innocently¡° However, I have betrayed them for you, and now I have to die when I go back! " Rachel yelled a few words excitedly, then forced herself to calm down. Holding a trace of humble and slim hope, she took Yanxi''s hand and pleaded in a low voice: "Yanxi, you''re kidding me, aren''t you? I gave up everything for you, and you will not abandon me, will you? "¡° Can''t you see that? He doesn''t mean anything to you. Rachel, I told you you were cheated Qinghuan thinks that Rachel is so stupid. To believe a man''s story! Up to now, I''m still stubborn. When Yanxi heard Qinghuan''s reply, a poisonous smile suddenly appeared on Ruhua''s face: "Qinghuan knows me, that''s right. I didn''t like you from the beginning. Rachel, you''re so unruly. "¡° I can change it. For you, I can change all my bad habits! Yan Xi, I beg you, I can''t live without you. Take me away With painful tears in her eyes, Rachel grabs Yanxi''s wrist and refuses to let him go. Yan Xi calmly put her aside and said, "sorry, Rachel, I don''t like you. Even if you get rid of all your bad habits, I can''t accept you. "¡° You don''t like me. Why do you touch me! Don''t say, you can sacrifice yourself for this cheap woman! Yan Xi, you are not like that at all Rachel is not willing to roar¡° I didn''t touch you. "¡° impossible! You... "What else did Rachel want to say, but Yan Xi snapped his fingers, and his bodyguard stood up and started playing the video on his iPad. In the video, after Rachel falls asleep, a man she has never seen walks to the bed... Rachel is completely crazy, covers her face and howls: "Yanxi, you are not human! I give up everything for you, but you treat me like this! I hate you! I hate you Chapter 2164 "Whatever you hate." Her hatred is nothing to Yan Xi. Anyway, from now on, they will never see each other again. Yanxi diversion, affectionate looking at Qinghuan: "Qinghuan, follow me, I will not treat you badly." Qinghuan listens to the words, full of satire¡° See, this is the man you like. Rachel, I told you earlier that he was just using you, but you were confused by your feelings and didn''t believe me at all. Do you regret it now? " Rachel''s father has a preference for Richard. Can also bear hardships to pull her big, food and clothing, never owe her. Rachel betrays him, but she forces her father to the end. And what can Rachel do for herself? Yanxi refused to take her away. With her, it would be nice to get out of Sweden. Rachel holds her hand tightly. Her eyes are bloodshot. She can''t say a word¡° Don''t say that. Let''s go. " Yanxi steps forward and wants to take Qinghuan away. But at this moment - Rachel suddenly pours on Qinghuan, quickly pulls out a knife and puts it on Qinghuan''s neck, "yes, I really regret it. What I can''t get, no one else can get it. Yan Xi, do you want to get Qinghuan? I''ll kill her now and see how you can succeed! "¡° How dare you Yan Xi didn''t expect that Rachel, a kind-hearted woman, should carry a knife with her, and her heart was immediately strained¡° At this time, I have nothing to fear! " Rachel said this and raised her knife to Qinghuan''s face. Qinghuan subconsciously closed his eyes. Yan Xi also instinctively walked forward a few steps, want to stop this crazy woman. But Rachel''s hand, less than half a centimeter away from Qinghuan, suddenly stops¡° I know how much you care about her by your reaction. Yan Xi, you are really heartless and affectionate. " Such a good man, love is not her. Rachel can''t take it. Yan Xi forced himself to calm down and said to Rachel, "put down your knife and let''s talk, OK? What I told you just now is all angry words. I don''t want you to be separated from your father. That''s why I''m angry with you. Come with me, Rachel. I''ll treat you well, marry you and have two babies. "¡° Do you think I''m a three-year-old? If you lied to me, how do you explain the video? "¡° The video is synthetic. We''ve been together for so many days. Can you tell me whether it''s me or someone else? " Yanxi skillfully put the problem on Rachel. Rachel hesitated. Every time she has a relationship with Yanxi, she is in a daze. How can she tell if it''s him? Just, every time subconsciously, the other side as Yanxi just. Seeing that Rachel''s attitude has been shaken, Yan Xi gives a wink to the people next to her, indicating that they should act according to the situation. Then, he continues to seduce Rachel. Qinghuan knows what Yanxi is going to do and says to Rachel, "don''t believe his lies. He''s still cheating you."¡° Shut up Rachel''s attitude changes quickly, and she is cheated by Yan Xi with a few words¡° If you don''t believe me, who else can you believe? Believe you? Qinghuan, don''t you also like me and deliberately stir up the relationship between me and Rachel? " Yan Xi said in a cold voice¡° The devil likes you Qinghuan retorts. Rachel said, "Yanxi, I believe you for the last time. Come here and I''ll give you Qinghuan. " Hearing this, Qinghuan was desperate. Does Rachel have a brain? She still believes Yan Xi''s words! Yan Xi was relieved, walked slowly to Rachel and said, "I knew you wouldn''t give up being with me..." as soon as the voice fell, there was a sharp pain in her chest. Yanxi lowers his head slowly, and the knife in Rachel''s hand is inserted into his chest¡° Yeah, I really won''t give up being with you. Yan Xi, I said, what I can''t get, no one else can get it. You are mine and will always be mine. No one can take you away. " Rachel''s face is bleak and desperate, and she stabs the knife into it. A lot of blood gushed out. Yan Xi''s face went white inch by inch Chapter 2165 Warm blood splashed on Rachel''s face. She didn''t feel afraid at all, but she was very happy¡° Young master The people around finally react. Someone pulls out a gun and shoots at Rachel. Qinghuan subconsciously pulls Rachel. Rachel could have escaped. But she stood firmly in place, did not move. The bullet went through her thin body and landed on the ground. Qing Huan stares big eyes and looks at her in disbelief. Rachel pulls up the corner of her mouth and shows a nihilistic smile. When she is dying, the person who cares about her most is the one who hurt her the most. It''s ridiculous... What did you do¡° I''m sorry... Qinghuan... I''m sorry... "She couldn''t say anything else except these three words. Tears of pain hit, Rachel''s body gradually lost strength, heavy fall kneel on the ground. Qing Huan Leng for two seconds, came forward, helped her¡° I''m sorry... "Stop it. You shed a lot of blood The wound caused by the bullet can''t heal at all. The blood gushed out and quickly dyed Rachel''s clothes and Qinghuan''s hands red¡° I should have listened to you... He cheated me... He cheated me from the beginning... Qinghuan, I''m so stupid... "Rachel laughed and cried, holding Qinghuan''s hand tightly, saying:" unfortunately, I regret now, it''s too late... After I die, you will scatter my ashes in the wind... Help me tell my father... I''m sorry for her... "" well, I''ll tell my uncle Qinghuan nodded. Before, she really hated Rachel. But this moment - looking at Rachel, I just feel sorry for her. Rachel is so loveless. Yan Xi is the most hateful person. He knows what Rachel lacks, so he deliberately uses her weakness to achieve his goal. The strength of Rachel''s hand, a little bit of leakage, the eyes of the glory also slowly spread. There''s only one last bit of anger left. She gently in the hands of Qinghuan, wrote down a - escape. Yanxi was seriously injured, and everyone would be in a mess. It''s the best chance for Qinghuan to escape. Qinghuan understands Rachel''s intention and hugs her harder. "I can''t run away, Rachel. Thank you for your kindness." She knew it was the last thing Rachel did for her. How can I escape? All around are people from Yanxi. He was seriously injured. Run away and get caught. It will only infuriate the people under Yan Xi''s hands. At that time, without Yan Xi''s suppression scene, how miserable will he end up? She had to wait for a better chance to escape. The last light in Rachel''s eyes was swallowed by the darkness. Head back, eyes closed together. Qinghuan looks at Rachel, who has no sign of life in her arms. Her heart is still desolate, as if she had seen someone in front of her eyes. Qinghuan shook her head gently, trying to get rid of this strange feeling. On the other side, Yanxi was carried on the plane, but he didn''t forget to tell his men to take Qinghuan with him. Several people quickly find Qinghuan and take her away. And the rest of the people are angry at Rachel''s body, and beat and kick. I want to cut her to pieces. If young master Yanxi has something to do, he will surely have them all buried with him. This disaster! Qinghuan was taken to the cabin, across the window, far away to see the body of Rachel, lying on the vast field. Lonely and pitiful... Qinghuan lowered her eyes and said to Yanxi, "if you have any conscience, let the people under your hand respect her body." Chapter 2166 Yan Xi is lying on a single frame. The blood from the wound is stained with white clothes. His body is weak, but his aura is still strong. After hearing Qinghuan''s words, the long eyelashes trembled a few times and said in a low voice, "respect someone who wants to kill me? I''m not as kind as you are Those who bully, humiliate and hurt him will pay a heavy price! Rachel is no exception¡° You don''t know how to feel for Rachel? "¡° What did she do for me? It''s just a young lady who lacks love and takes me as her pet. Do you really think she likes me and wants to live with me for the rest of her life? " With a low smile, Yanxi said sarcastically, "I can assure you that she will be tired of me in less than a year when I am with her." Rachel''s life has been so smooth that she can easily get whatever she wants. But when I came to him, not only I didn''t like her, but also I was interested in her good sisters. How could Rachel not be angry? Her competitive heart and exclusive desire were stimulated together. So, she tried every means to be with him. To prove that there''s nothing in the world she can''t get. In essence, Rachel is no different from him. So Yanxi knows how Rachel thinks¡° People are dead. You can say what you want. " Qinghuan glanced at him in disgust. Yan Xi''s heart ached. He clenched his fist tightly, endured the pain in his body and heart, and asked, "don''t you care about me at all? Qinghuan, I''m here specially for you. " Qinghuan didn''t answer him. She always felt that she had known Yanxi a long time ago. But I can''t think of where I''ve seen it. Is there Yanxi in the memory that I lost? But anyway... She had a very bad impression of him. Every time I see him, I feel like I''ve met a poisonous snake. My whole body has goose bumps. Yan Xi didn''t get the expected answer. He was a little discouraged, but he never accepted defeat, otherwise, he would not persist until now¡° One day, you will like me. "¡° Then you can give up. In my life, I will not like a murderer even if I am afraid of death. " Qinghuan left this sentence, closed his eyes and refused to talk to him again. Yan Xi felt uncomfortable, as if he had been pressed under a stone. Don''t you like him even if you are afraid of death? Good... Then he will die with her. In the next life, he will continue to pester her. See if she can insist on life after life, do not like him The plane flew fast to the border of Sweden. At the same time - Charlie and Qingcheng follow each other in two ways, but they are a step too late to catch Yanxi. They immediately summoned fighters to intercept Yan Xi and others¡° The young master''s condition is not good. When we are out of Sweden, we must find a place to cure the young master first. " Yan Xi lost too much blood. If he forced his way. I''m afraid I can''t make it. I''m going back to Mexico. They have to think about Yan Xi¡° However, the young master asked us to... "Don''t care so much, land first."¡° Yes The captain of the bodyguard nodded slightly to find the pilot. Get him to land in the right place. Just after flying out of the Swedish border, the plane landed in a small town. The bodyguards went to the hospital, brought their best doctor, put a gun to his head and forced him to treat Yan Xi. Chapter 2167 Because of Yan Xi''s previous advice, these people dare not neglect, or leave Qinghuan alone, find a small single room, lock her in, leave two people to take care of her. The rest went to guard Yanxi. The doctor operated on Yan Xi several times, but there was a dangerous situation in the middle of the operation. They all thought Yan Xi couldn''t make it. I didn''t expect him to survive. The doctor in charge of the operation secretly sighed that this man''s vitality is tenacious The day and night passed when the operation was finally over... Qinghuan didn''t take the initiative to inquire about Yan Xi''s operation, but he observed the servant''s expression and learned the result of the operation. Yan Xi should have turned the corner. It''s a thousand years of disaster. Qinghuan thought silently. The servant prepared breakfast for her. The bodyguard came in and said, "miss an, our young master asked you to come over."¡° He woke up so soon? "¡° Yes Qinghuan said, "I''ll see him after breakfast."¡° The young master told you to go at once The tone of the bodyguard was a little commanding. Qinghuan took a piece of bread, tore a small piece, looked up at him, said: "you have the ability to pull me by force. I have to have breakfast today and see him again. " Clay figurines have three parts. Not to mention, Qinghuan was brought by them and detained for so long. I''m going crazy. Where has the patience, with Yan Xi these under hand person to consume? The bodyguard thinks that she doesn''t know how to praise her. Some of them want to take her to Yanxi by force. However, when it comes to Yanxi''s attention to her, they''d better give it up After waiting for about half an hour, Qinghuan finally finished his breakfast. "Can we go to see our young master now?" he said¡° That''s all right Qinghuan wiped his mouth and stood up to follow the bodyguard. To the bedroom where Yanxi is, Qinghuan takes a deep breath and presses the disgust to the bottom of her heart. Step into the room, eyes will see a pale face, chest wrapped in thick gauze. Yan Xi''s body is very weak, but when his eyes touch Qinghuan, they burst out a light: "I''m not dead, are you happy?"¡° Happy Qinghuan replied casually. Yan Xi''s eyes softened a lot¡° If you die, you people under your hands must kill me and bury me with you. Only if you live can I live. How can I be unhappy? " Qinghuan said sarcastically. Yan Xi was blocked by her words, "they dare not touch you." Qinghuan believes his words, but the premise is that Yanxi lives well, and these people dare not move her. If Yan Xi is dead. There is a 99% chance that she will be killed and buried for him. Qinghuan doesn''t talk. Yanxi said, "I''m hungry."¡° People who have just finished surgery can''t eat. "¡° Then you can have some porridge for me. It''s light. "¡° I said no food. Besides, you have so many people to wait on, why should I wait on you? " Qinghuan''s tone is not good. Yan Xi paused and said, "every time you talk to me, you are like a cat with fried hair. Where did I offend you? " Even to Fu Jing''an, who had hurt her, she had never been so bad. Why did he... Yan Xi was a little upset. Qinghuan can''t answer his question, because she doesn''t know why she feels like being watched by a snake every time she meets this man. This kind of feeling is very bad, let her want to escape anytime and anywhere. Chapter 2168 Qinghuan doesn''t talk. Yan Xi was sulky for a while and said, "if you don''t give me food, don''t eat it at night." If you don''t eat it, she''s not very hungry anyway. Qinghuan just thought so. But he said, "not only don''t give you food to eat, but also you are here with me all day. Don''t you hate me? I want you to be with me all the time. If you feed me a bowl of porridge, I''ll let you go. " I''ve never seen such a rascal before. Qinghuan glared at him angrily. Yan Xi is not angry, but more happy. As long as she was in front of him, not a wooden person with no expression, even if she was angry with him, he thought she was good-looking¡° Set up a little bed by my bed and let her stay here tonight. " Yanxi in order to amuse Qinghuan, deliberately said loudly with the people under his hand¡° Yes, young master The bodyguard nodded slightly. Qinghuan choked for a few minutes and said: "Yanxi, how did I provoke you? Can''t you let me go? If you want money or anything else, I can give it to you, as long as you can let me go. "¡° I want nothing but you. " Yan Xi insists on the road. Qinghuan: "this conversation can''t go on Yanxi seriously said to do, not allow Qinghuan to leave the room half a step, even if it is to go to the bathroom, there are people with her. Moreover, more than 20 minutes later, he kept urging. Tell her to come out. Qinghuan is almost bored to death by him, but it''s better to kill her to let her feed him in person. The night is getting deeper... The moon is creeping up. Qinghuan''s chest seems to be blocked by stones. She can''t breathe at all, and her stomach is very hungry. I don''t know whether she is angry or facing Yanxi. She can''t eat at all, so she has no desire to eat. Yan Xi was very happy, but she didn''t eat for nearly ten hours, and she was afraid of starving her. After several times, I thought of calling her to dinner. But he was worried that he was soft. She''ll hold him from now on. With the idea that it''s better not to see, Yan Xi closed his eyes and pretended to sleep. No one in the room dares to make a noise. Ticking... Ticking... The small alarm clock on the cabinet makes a regular sound. Time slowly came to half a.m. Qinghuan can''t support it any more. Sitting on the chair, his head dozes off little by little, but Yanxi doesn''t feel sleepy at all. He slowly opened his eyes, looked at Qinghuan in front of him, and sighed. Stubborn girl. Why can''t they be compliant? This kind of disposition, also only then Mu family''s person protects her, can not suffer a loss. For others, those who have been bullied for a long time can no longer have a foothold in society¡° Take her back to her room to rest and prepare some porridge for her when she wakes up. " Yan Xi whispered to the servant, "don''t tell her. I asked you to prepare it."¡° Yes The servant walked forward, picked up the sleepy Qinghuan and brought her back to her bedroom As soon as Qinghuan was put on the bed, his confused brain recovered a little bit of consciousness. But it was too sleepy. She wanted to open her eyes and her body was out of control. After a while, he fell into a deep sleep again. Midnight - Qinghuan woke up from hunger. She was a little hypoglycemic. She struggled to get up and found the light switch in her groping. I found that I didn''t know when I left Yanxi''s room. There''s something wrong with a slow brain. Chapter 2169 In a daze, he poured a glass of water, then took two drinks and found the food beside the table. I don''t know where to find the steamer to keep the food warm. There is a tempting smell in the air. Qinghuan''s stomach is very honest and grunts. She covered her stomach. After two minutes of hesitation, he finally picked it up and began to eat. After eating, I have some regrets. If tomorrow morning, Yan Xi''s people see that they have finished all these, they must say that she has no backbone. But regret is fleeting. There''s no way she won''t eat all the time. Otherwise, Uncle Charlie will starve to death before he finds her. She didn''t want to die. Want to live back to see their parents, as well as family, friends The next morning. Qinghuan was awakened by the servant. She opened her eyes and saw the servant carrying hot dumplings. Her blue eyes were full of smiles. "Miss an, please have breakfast." Qinghuan stole a meal last night and is not hungry now¡° And the man? "¡° Who are you talking about? " The servant couldn''t react, so he said with a smile, "it''s our young master. He''s still recovering, but we''re leaving tonight. "¡° Where are you going? " Qinghuan asked anxiously¡° Go home, the gentleman calls young master, ask him to go back quickly. We can''t delay any longer. " Now the people on the other side of the Swedish Palace are in hot pursuit. Sir, it''s urgent. If you don''t go again, I''m afraid something will happen¡° Isn''t your young master''s injury not well? Are you not afraid that he will get hurt in the turbulence? " Qinghuan wants to put off some more time to buy time for Uncle Charlie and Qingcheng¡° Miss an, you don''t have to worry about my young master. He knows how to take care of himself. " The servant finished and turned away. Qinghuan looks at the food on the table, but has no appetite. Yanxi is going again. Once you escape the Swedish border, Uncle Charlie will have a hard time finding her again. no way. I have to find a way to delay. Qinghuan looked at the dishes and chopsticks on the table and twisted his brows together. A moment later - she picked up a teacup and slammed it to the ground. The servant at the door heard the news and asked, "miss an, what''s the matter with you?" Qinghuan didn''t answer their words, but picked up the blade on the ground and rowed to the pulse. Bright blood gushed out. Dyed her white dress red. Qinghuan murmured in pain. The servant outside didn''t wait any longer. He opened the door and rushed in. See cover arm, full face pain of Qing Huan. The servant turned pale with fright¡° Miss Qinghuan, what''s the matter with you? Why is that? "¡° I accidentally dropped the teacup and I fell. Don''t disturb Yan Xi, just deal with the wound for me. " Qinghuan said in pain¡° How is that going to work? " The servant picked up the towel and pressed it against her wound. At the same time, call a doctor to bandage her wound After being busy for a long time, the doctor took care of Qinghuan''s wound and said, "miss an, have a good rest. Don''t touch the wound again. Fortunately, it''s a vein. If it''s an artery, I can''t save you. "¡° Well, I know. Thank you Qinghuan said in a low voice. The doctor nodded and walked out of the room. Qinghuan looked at the doctor''s back and breathed softly. Chapter 2170 She didn''t know if she could stop Yanxi from going home. But if she didn''t do anything, she would regret it all her life. Qinghuan is lying on the bed quietly. Not long - the door creaked and pushed open from the outside. Then, Yan Xi''s figure appeared at the door¡° Can you do this to escape me? " His voice was unspeakably cold. Qing Huan hears the familiar voice, behind a stiff. The wheelchair slid on the ground, making a slight grunt. Then the sound came closer to the bed. Until very close to Qinghuan, he stopped. Yanxi looks at Qinghuan pretending to be asleep and reaches for her cheek. Just met, Qing Huan couldn''t help shivering, slowly opened his eyes, looked at him, nervous asked: "how did you come?"¡° Don''t you know why I came? " Yan Xi asked, his sharp eyes almost penetrated her body and saw her thoughts. "..." Qinghuan was quiet for a few seconds and said, "I accidentally broke the glass and scratched myself."¡° Do you think I will believe such an explanation? " Of course not. Ordinary people are suspicious when they see such a scene. Not to mention Yan Xi is such a smart person. Qinghuan knew it in her heart, but she said, "believe it or not, it''s true." See her play to rely on, Yan Xi lip Cape slightly up, peeped out a smile¡° OK, I believe you. Don''t you just want to stay here and wait for your Dear Uncle Charlie and brother Qingcheng to save you? Qinghuan, I will help you. " His promise is so straightforward that Qinghuan feels a little uneasy¡° What do you want to do? "¡° When they come, don''t you know what I want to do? " Yan Xi did not give her a clear answer. But the more so, the more people feel that he has bad intentions¡° Don''t hurt them, Yanxi. If you dare to touch Uncle Charlie and Qingcheng, believe it or not, I will fight with you Qinghuan is a serious threat. Yan Xi suddenly changed his face and said, "if you don''t want them to get hurt, follow me. If you insist on staying here, I will let them know what is the price of blood! " No one can stop him from getting what he wants! Whoever dares to stop him, he will kill him! It''s the same whether it''s mu Luochen or Charlie! Yan Xi''s eyes are cold. Qinghuan heard him full of cold words, can''t help shivering, "you are really crazy!"¡° You don''t need to remind me of the fact that I''m crazy. Remember, just follow us. Otherwise, you''ll be waiting to collect the bodies for Charlie and Qingcheng! " After that, Yanxi raised his hand and motioned to the servant to push him. Qinghuan wants to keep him and say a few more words to him. Can just move for a while, then involved in the wound, pain straight twist brow. I had no choice but to lie back in bed. When Yan Xi heard the slight movement behind him, his face changed slightly. But in the end, he didn''t let the servant stop, but left That night, they packed their bags, prepared for the passenger plane, and flew directly from here to the United States. Qinghuan is watched by doctors and nurses. In order to avoid her wound problems, too late to solve. Yan Xi didn''t see Huan again, but from time to time he told his men to look at her and don''t let her run away. Chapter 2171 Qinghuan is supported and gets on the plane. Looking at the shrinking scenery below, she couldn''t say sadness in her eyes. He took it away after all. I don''t know when I see my family again The plane slowly rose to an altitude of 10000 meters and flew in the direction of the United States. However - not far away, a few fighters quietly close. Keep up with them. In one of the fighters sat Qingcheng, a 15-year-old fighter. He picked up the walkie talkie and said, "father, we''ve tracked their position. We can attack at any time."¡° Stop them to ensure the safety of Qinghuan. "¡° Yes Qingcheng commanded other fighters to encircle the airliner from both sides. At the same time, turn the fire on. Boom! The bullet hit the airliner with a huge roar. The whole plane rocked. People in the plane noticed the situation and immediately reported it to Yanxi¡° Young master, no, the Swedish Royal family has caught up. At present, we have detected eight fighters preparing to attack us. " The speed of an airliner is far less than that of a fighter. The number of each other is far more than them. It''s impossible to run away. Yan Xi''s face like blood, without any fluctuation, "take my mobile phone."¡° Yes When the bodyguard took the mobile phone, the airliner was attacked several times. Although the driver tried to keep his balance. But the plane is still getting out of control. Yan Xi dialed a number and said, "Uncle Charlie, if your people don''t stop attacking, I think Qinghuan''s life will be lost." All of them are on the plane. Once the plane can''t withstand the attack, there will be a crash. Qinghuan can''t escape death. So Yan Xi doesn''t care if the other party will let their plane go. "..." Charlie didn''t speak. Yan Xi said, "I''ve already said what I should say. Uncle Charlie, think about it and let us go¡° Little beast, you let Qinghuan go. I''ll give you a way to live. " Charlie knew what Yan Xi had done, so he was not polite at all. He wanted to kill the little beast to avenge Qinghuan¡° Don''t let me go. Just let me go. I would like to accompany Qinghuan to the yellow spring. " Yan Xi finished talking and ended the call On the other side. Charlie heard the busy beep and his heart was almost pulled in a straight line. How can there be such shameless people in this world? It''s not enough to harm Qinghuan''s innocence. I want to harm her all my life! He would never allow this to happen. Charlie didn''t stop the attack. Anyway, they guarantee that the plane will not be able to travel out of this country In the airliner - Yan Xi plays with his mobile phone, feeling the violent shaking. It seems that Charlie didn''t mean to let him go. But it doesn''t matter. He has a second chance. Charlie and Greentown represent Sweden, now their territory in Holland. If the Dutch guards find them, they will react quickly. At that time, even if Charlie and Qingcheng are not willing to let them go, they will have to give up under the Dutch''s interception. It only takes time... Yan Xi closes his eyes and loses time silently. Three minutes... Five minutes... Ten minutes... Half an hour later, the plane''s body has become riddled with holes. It''s dangerous to fly down. But just then, another wave of fighters appeared in the air. Chapter 2172 The other side gradually surrounded Qingcheng and others, forced them to descend, and called for them to stop firing immediately, otherwise they would be severely hit. Qingcheng looked at the airliner in front of him, and his eyes showed reluctance. People are in front of us, but we can''t catch them. It''s too much. Other fighters continued to approach the ground. Qingcheng insists on it alone. Surrounded by his Polish fighters, he''s on high alert. Charlie through the walkie talkie, command: "Qingcheng, give me down immediately." Airliners and fighters will eventually land on the ground. If Qingcheng does not listen to the Polish guards, it is likely to be encircled. Charlie didn''t want his son to have an accident. Qingcheng angrily beat down the steering wheel, and then dive to the ground. Yan Xi and others in the plane was also Poland''s guard team, gradually forced to spin to the ground. Seeing the plane where Qingcheng is, it is about to land. It''s at this moment. He suddenly turned the plane around 180 degrees and quickly flew to the airliner. No one came and reacted. Just a bang. Two planes collided. The airliner was knocked out of a big hole. One wing of Qingcheng''s fighter was also damaged. It circled in the air for several weeks, braved the black rock and fell down. The captain of the airliner tried his best to stop the plane Wait for the plane to land on the ground. In the cabin of the airliner, everyone moved quickly and ran to Yan Xi''s position. Yan Xi had been seriously injured and couldn''t do exciting sports. Qingcheng this impact, hurt his wound burst, blood DC, the whole person fainted in the past. The Polish guard, seeing this, rushed forward. The man was taken to the hospital. Charlie sent someone to check the situation of Qingcheng, and at the same time stepped forward to find Qinghuan from the plane. But I didn''t wait for him to get close. The Polish guard came forward and stopped them: "you have entered our country without permission. Now, I will escort you all for interrogation."¡° They kidnapped my daughter, and my son and I entered your country. I will give you a reasonable account of this matter. But please let me find my daughter first Charlie said politely¡° No, you''re going to hurt the people in the plane. Come with us The guard''s attitude is particularly strong. Charlie knew that if it wasn''t handled properly, it would probably cause more problems. So, not too strong. Instead, they listened to the guards and followed them On the other side. At the moment of the crash, Qinghuan tied his seat belt in time. But the huge impact, or let her dizzy, and so adapt to the surrounding environment, she just know what happened, stumbling untie the seat belt, want to rush out to find Uncle Charlie and Qingcheng. But Yan Xi''s people didn''t give her this chance¡° Miss an, I advise you not to act rashly. Otherwise, we will be rude to you. " They took Yanxi''s orders. Once Qinghuan tries to escape, he will take her back at all costs. Even if you hurt Qinghuan, you don''t care. Qinghuan looks out of the plane. Just caught a glimpse of Charlie who was taken away by the guard, his heart was slightly hot. Uncle Charlie and Qingcheng arrived. She will return to them safely. It will be Chapter 2173 A group of people, such as Yanxi and Qinghuan, were sent to the police station. Among them, Yanxi, who was seriously injured, was transferred to the hospital. The rest will be questioned and investigated by the police. Charlie, Qingcheng father and son, as well as the men who followed them, were all locked up in the interrogation room. The police have been asking them why they drove so many fighters into the Netherlands. Charlie explained that his daughter had been kidnapped and had to come out to intercept. But the police didn''t believe it. Charlie had to borrow the phone from the police station to send a message to the foreign ministry. Let them come and negotiate And when the police station was in a mess - in the hospital, Yan Xi''s life was on the line. He had just finished the operation a few days ago, but now the wound was torn and bleeding a lot. The whole person was in a daze and several times in danger. The doctor tried to save him. But in the operating room, there are still notices of critical illness. Little by little, the situation of Yanxi has not been clear. His bodyguard in the police station after the confession, to Yan father sent a message. Tell each other they''re trapped in Poland. The situation is very critical. If they don''t escape from the police as soon as possible, wait for Charlie''s reinforcements to arrive. I''m afraid they can''t run if they want to. Yan father heard the news, angry in the phone constantly curse Yan Xi and the people under his hand. As I said, an Qinghuan is a bad luck star. It''s not good to get involved with her. Stay away from her. But this silly son didn''t listen to him. I have to go to an Qinghuan''s face. Now, I''m stuck in Poland. Once Charlie''s people arrive and the police find out the truth, they will definitely turn them over to Charlie. At that time - Yanxi will definitely die! Yan''s father is so angry that he doesn''t want to take care of Yan Xi. Considering that if Yan Xi has such a big family, he will never find an heir. We can only hold our breath and arrange for people to go to Poland to rescue them Police station - the police questioned everyone and reported the results to the chief. After reading all the confessions, the director said, "does this girl admit to being Charlie''s daughter?"¡° Yes There is no difference between an Qinghuan''s and Charlie''s statements, which can be believed to a great extent. But now the two sides have different opinions. One side is still flying a Swedish fighter, and they dare not make a decision easily. We have to wait for someone from above to do further investigation¡° Put them all in jail first, and send the injured to the hospital for treatment. Remember, don''t let anyone go. "¡° Yes, chief The man nodded slightly and walked out of the police chief''s office. The police chief thought for a moment, picked up the phone and dialed a friend''s number. He was curious about what Charlie really was. So many fighters can be mobilized. Just now, he had sent someone to ask Charlie, but the other party didn''t give him a clear answer. Since the other party refused to say, he had to investigate himself Dark night - the whole police station is full of lights, everyone is working overtime, dare not have the slightest slack. With a cigarette in his hand, the police chief goes to the cell where Charlie and Qingcheng are being held and signals the C.O. to open the door. Creak. The heavy iron door opened. He looked at the two noble fathers and sons sitting in the room and said, "who are you, please?" The chief of police was especially polite, with awe in his eyes. Chapter 2174 "Don''t you know who I am?" Charlie didn''t answer his question directly, but from his noble temperament, as well as the unique domineering of the royal family, he could guess the answer. The chief of police was shocked. They never thought that they would catch the king of Sweden. What can we do¡° I''m sorry, we only go to investigate when we receive a report. Please forgive our fault and let you out now. " Normally, Charlie would not give up easily. But now - he wants to see Qinghuan as soon as possible. Take that girl home. So, he said, "I can forgive you, but please bring my daughter to me right away." The daughter of the king of Sweden, that is the royal highness of your royal highness. If people are in their hands, what''s wrong. Who can take responsibility? "I''ll send for your daughter right away. Sir, please move to a clean place first If you put him in prison again, you''ll have a heart attack. Thought the chief of police¡° Well Charlie nodded faintly. The police chief respectfully asked them to leave The police station sent someone to the hospital to pick up Qinghuan. And at this time, Yan father sent to meet Yan Xi and others, also rushed over. They dazed the doctor in the hospital and sent Yan Xi to the car. Yan Xi wakes up and sees some people in front of him. He grabs one of them and says, "where are you taking me?"¡° Young master, we are ordered by Mr. Wang to come and take you back. "¡° Qinghuan... "Yanxi said laboriously," take her back, too. "¡° Now, sir, Sweden and Holland are involved in this matter. We can''t take her away. " If Qinghuan stays here, Charlie won''t chase so hard. If you take her, I''m afraid you''ll stay here forever¡° No, I have to take her away... "Yanxi insisted on getting up. But the person that Yan Fu sends, pressed her forcibly down. Yan Xi''s eyes burst out a strong murderous spirit, "if you don''t take Qinghuan with you, when I recover, you will be killed one by one!" He''s the one who managed to get it out. If he can''t take it back, he will really kill people¡° Young master, this is Sir''s order. We can''t disobey it. If you want to kill us, we have no complaints. " Yan Fu''s people are not afraid of Yan Xi''s threat at all. A calm answer. Yan Xi is like a furious lion, struggling a few times. But he was seriously injured and couldn''t move at all. He was oppressed by Yan Fu''s people. The car quickly left the hospital and set out towards the wilderness. Shortly after they left. The prison people came and found Qinghuan. Qinghuan sat on the bed, looking at the police standing in a row and asked, "what are you doing here?"¡° We have come to meet you and meet your father at his command. " Father? Qinghuan pauses for a few seconds and realizes it''s Charlie. Regardless of his injury, he jumped down happily and said, "where is he? I''m going to see him at once¡° Your father is waiting in the hotel Answered the policeman. Hearing this, Qinghuan understands that the Netherlands has identified Charlie. Half of the stone in my heart fell¡° What about Yanxi? Didn''t you arrest him? "¡° He is still in the rescue. Please follow us first¡° Rescue? Is he seriously injured? "¡° Yes, I almost lost my life. Don''t worry, he can''t run. Come with us first. " The police just want to get rid of this hot potato. I don''t want to be around anymore. Chapter 2175 Qinghuan is a little worried. If she leaves Yanxi here alone, there will be an accident. After all, the forces behind him are not simple, and people may come to save him at any time. But she missed Charlie and Qingcheng very much. I heard the police say that. She wanted to see Charlie and Qingcheng first, and then explain the situation to them. Turn around and send someone to the hospital right away. Control Yanxi. There is less than an hour in the middle, so it should not be a big problem. Think like this. She followed the police and left the hospital Wilson Hotel. Under the protection of the police, Qinghuan arrived at the hotel safely. She went to the top box of the hotel and saw Charlie. Without any hesitation, she came up to him and hugged him¡° Uncle¡° Qinghuan, you''re safe. " Charlie had two crow''s feet in his eyes, and the tears flickered faintly. Jianxi and Luochen trust him so much that they give Qinghuan to him. If anything happens to Qinghuan. How can he tell them? Fortunately, Qinghuan came back safely at last¡° Well Qinghuan choked and responded. Charlie pulled her apart a little and checked her condition. As a result, he saw the cut on her wrist at a glance. "How did this happen? Did that beast hurt you? "¡° No, Uncle Charlie, it''s... I made it by accident. " Qinghuan doesn''t want Charlie to worry about himself, so he doesn''t say he cut his wrist. Charlie doesn''t believe this. Qinghuan is always careful. How can he be so careless? But she didn''t want to tell the truth, and he wouldn''t ask. Yanxi that bastard... He will catch, let it pay the price! Charlie covered his eyes¡° If you are injured, go back to Sweden with Qingcheng first, and leave the rest to me. " Charlie reassured¡° Uncle, I''m afraid you''re in danger. The other side is not a good stubble... "I live so old, what waves have not seen? Are you afraid of a little boy? Although you go home, remember the first time to report to your parents, they are worried about you Charlie said, no longer delay time, immediately ordered the people under hand, to find Qingcheng. Qinghuan saw that his decision had been made, so he didn''t force it¡° Uncle, now Yanxi is in the hospital. Please send someone to surround him. I''m afraid he''ll run away while he''s in trouble. "¡° Well, I''ll catch him the first time. Don''t worry. " Qinghuan nodded After a while, Qingcheng came. Seeing the peaceful Qinghuan, he hugged her happily, and then said angrily, "I knew Yan Xi was such a jerk, I abandoned him directly!" There won''t be so much trouble behind. Qingcheng wants to take Yanxi back and break it up. Qing said with a smile, "it''s no use talking about it now. Don''t think about it, you¡° Sister Qinghuan, how can you still laugh? " Qingcheng doesn''t know. Qinghuan has a big heart. Or she''s not very alert. Otherwise, after such a big thing, how can you be so calm? These days, he and his father are dying, OK¡° If you don''t laugh, do you still cry? If you want to see me cry, I''ll cry for you right away. " Qinghuan said, rubbing his eyes. Qingcheng has one head and two big ones: "no, sister Qinghuan, please forgive me. I don''t dare to tease you any more."¡° You little boy Qinghuan reached out and knocked on his forehead. Qingcheng smiles shyly. Chapter 2176 "Don''t be poor. Escort your sister back to Sweden. Remember, there''s nothing wrong with you, or I''ll hang you on a tree and beat you a hundred lashes!" Charlie interrupted the conversation between the two brothers and sisters. Qingcheng is not willing to say: "no, I haven''t caught the villain who kidnapped Qinghuan sister. I''ll catch him and teach him a lesson to vent my anger on Qinghuan sister!" Anyone who dares to touch his family will have to pay the price! Qingcheng must let the other party, no longer dare to move Qinghuan¡° Where are you going to catch people, you smelly boy? "¡° Well, I''m not a smelly boy. If the Dutch bastards hadn''t stepped in, I would have caught them! " Only a little bit short, he can catch Yan Xi! Qingcheng is really unwilling¡° That''s your luck! They don''t have many helpers. You continue to chase, who knows what is waiting for you. Listen to me and send Qinghuan home immediately. I''ll get those people. " Charlie said¡° No Qingcheng firmly refused. Seeing two father and son to quarrel, Qinghuan said in a low voice: "uncle, don''t quarrel, let''s leave it to the police. As for going home, I''m not in a hurry. "¡° What is not in a hurry? I''m in a hurry! These days, I''ve been thinking about how to break up the bastard surnamed Yan to avenge you. " Qingcheng wants to catch Yanxi and teach him a lesson. After all, this person dares to capture Qinghuan from under his nose. It''s really hateful! Charlie cold voice, way: "you don''t be impulsive, all day long hair impatient look like what?" Qingcheng heard his father''s words, pulled the corners of his mouth, said: "I don''t see eye to eye with you, I go out for a walk."¡° Come back to me Charlie''s going to get green city back. Qinghuan rushed forward and stopped him: "Uncle Charlie, don''t be angry. Have a cup of tea first. " Charlie stopped, looked at Qingcheng''s back, sighed and said, "this smelly boy, you can''t keep your breath. How can I give the country to him in the future?"¡° Qingcheng is still small. When he grows up, he will not be like this. " Sweden will be handed over to Qingcheng sooner or later. Before that... He still has a lot to grow. But anyway, Qinghuan is very confident in Qingcheng. He is sure to lead the country to a better future Here Qinghuan is still persuading Charlie, and there Qingcheng goes around in a circle, avoiding everyone''s eyes and ears. He''s not going back to Sweden. He wants to catch Yanxi that bastard immediately and teach him a lesson! Just now, on the way here, he learned from the mouth of two policemen that Yanxi was still in the hospital. Now Yanxi is seriously injured and can''t escape far. He sneaked to the hospital and caught him. Then beat him hard, and take him back to Sweden, good life torture. Once attention is given, Qingcheng takes action. I found a motorcycle and rushed to the hospital. But when he arrived at the hospital, cheated the guards and broke into the operating room, he found that the situation was not right. Qingcheng realized that Yanxi had run away and called his father for the first time. Then, the hospital''s monitoring was transferred. Chasing Yan Xi and others all the way Charlie''s face sank when he heard the news. Qinghuan noticed that something was wrong with him and asked, "uncle, what''s the matter?" Charlie didn''t want Qinghuan to worry. He said faintly, "nothing. I''ll deal with something. Qinghuan, you are waiting for me here." Chapter 2177 He said that he was ok, but with a cool look, he inadvertently showed his anxiety. It''s hard to believe that nothing happened. Qinghuan is a smart girl, aware of Charlie''s concealment. I didn''t ask much. Instead, he said, "well, uncle, go ahead and I''ll listen to you." Charlie nodded slightly and left quickly. He has to get Yanxi back, or he can''t tell Luochen and Jianxi. That bastard who ruined Qinghuan''s life. He couldn''t watch it. He slipped out of his sight. Charlie called Qingcheng and said, "he must not have gone far. I contacted the police in Holland and asked them to help investigate Yanxi''s whereabouts. You will come back immediately and don''t chase them any more." The strength behind Yanxi is too big and not very clean. He is afraid that something will happen to his son. If you lose your old life, you will lose it. But Qingcheng is still young... But Qingcheng didn''t listen to him and said stubbornly: "I have found their whereabouts. They are flying to country e, trying to smuggle back to the United States or Mexico from the border. You have to stop them before they get there. " The United States and Mexico are the home of the Yan family. After the accident of Qinghuan that year, mu Luochen mobilized a lot of human and material resources to turn the whole country around in an attempt to find Yanxi. But in the end, there was no result. This man is like the most fierce, cunning and cold snake in the world. He hides in the dark and will attack people at any time. If you miss this opportunity and want to catch him again, you don''t know it''s monkey years. Therefore, Qingcheng will be so persistent. Seeing that the advice to his son was fruitless, Charlie quickly ordered his men to go to support him. Then, he contacted the Dutch police to hunt down Yan Xi At the same time - on the plane, after five or six hours of coma, Yan Xi forced himself to wake up with great perseverance. See where you are and who you are with. He was so angry that he wanted to kill his father. To vent my anger. Yan Fu noticed that he woke up, drooped his eyelids and said, "don''t move. I''ve ordered the nurse to do general paralysis for you. You can''t move now. You can only move your eyes and mouth. In addition, the pursuers from Charlie''s side are much faster than I expected. Yan Xi, don''t play with me at this time. Or we''ll both die here. "¡° Even if I die, I will die by her side. " Yan Xi gnashes his teeth¡° Why is it her? Yan Xi, there are so many good girls in the world. What''s better than her is that why do you want to find her? " In this regard, Yan Xi has not inherited his various customs. Focus on a woman? It''s more difficult for him than going to heaven! Yan Xi closed his eyes and did not answer his father''s words. Why is it Qinghuan? He thought for many times, often at night when he couldn''t sleep, he was wondering whether she had poisoned herself and confused his letter, so that he would never forget her. In the end, he figured it out. Since he was born, he has never tasted any sweetness in the world. To him, this world is purgatory. And he is in it, can only watch himself fall into the endless abyss. Qinghuan to him is a light in hell. He just wanted to hold on tight and never let go. That''s it. Chapter 2178 Seeing that Yanxi didn''t speak, Yan''s father said, "one day when I''m here, you won''t want to be with her. We''ll go back to Mexico right away. You''re an adult. You can''t go on like this. You need to be ready to take over my career. " Yan''s family background is not clean, want to take over, far more difficult than imagined. Yan''s father is very satisfied with Yan Xi''s ability. Moreover, over the years, he felt that his body was not as good as before. Let my son take over the family business early. He can also rest assured to let go¡° When I take over the Yan family, I will drive you out. " Yan Xi bet on airway. Yan''s father was so angry that he said, "I don''t know what''s good! I''m doing it for you! " Even for a woman, I want to drive my own Laozi out of the house. What a jerk! Yan Xi glared at him coldly without saying a word. Yan Fu''s hands trembled. Finally, he said, "well, you have the ability to take over the whole career of the Yan family. It doesn''t matter if you drive me out of the house!" Yan Xi snorted contemptuously, expressing his disdain. Yan''s father''s heart is killing an Qinghuan. It''s not that Yan Xi''s threat to drive him out of the house angered him. But he found that an Qinghuan''s influence on his son was too great, and he became his son''s weakness. If someone wants to use her to threaten Yanxi in the future, no one can be sure what choice his son will make. He can''t leave a time bomb like this. Must be quietly to solve her, in addition to future trouble! Thinking like this, Yan Fu lowered his eyes. Planning to wait to return to Mexico, they sent someone to kill an Qinghuan. But what he didn''t expect was that he hadn''t made a plan to kill an Qinghuan. Qingcheng caught up with them Without any delay, the Yan family came out of Holland thinking about the Russian border. I saw that I was about to join the people who met them. At this time, there was a sudden change. Several fighter planes quietly from behind the siege up, and without any warning, they launched a fierce attack. Yan''s father has done many bad things. He usually has many enemies. Therefore, his plane also made special attack and defense devices. His face changed slightly after the people under his command reported the situation to him¡° I didn''t expect the Swedes to come so fast. " Yan''s father looked at Yan Xi, who was seriously injured in his eyes, and said, "you escort Yan Xi back first. I''m here to drag their feet."¡° Sir, it''s too dangerous. Why don''t you... "Have I experienced less dangerous things? Don''t think of me as a three-year-old. Fly to the Russian border. "¡° Yes... "The bodyguard obeyed the order and flew the plane to Russia. People in Qingcheng are driving fighters, following them closely. The attack of the other side is more and more fierce. Yan''s father was not moved. He had been ready, just waiting for the plane to land, then he changed to another plane to give Yanxi a chance to survive. Yan Xi didn''t speak at first, but when he felt the shaking of the cabin of the plane becoming more and more severe. He frowned and said, "the Swedes are coming for me. If you give me to him, won''t it be all right? "¡° You are my son. How can I give you up? Yan Xi, it''s very good for you to give me. Go back to Mexico obediently. No matter what happens, don''t come back. " Yan''s father is seldom serious. Yan Xi slowly opened his eyes and looked at him calmly, saying: "I don''t need your protection, I can solve them by myself." Chapter 2179 "Can you deal with them? I think you have been solved This son of a bitch is his kind. As he was when he was young, I don''t know the heaven and the earth! Think the whole world can be played in their own hands. But the older you get, the more you understand how small your power is. Even if you control such a large family, there are more people who are more powerful and powerful than you. Nothing can be taken lightly! Yanxi lips into a straight line, did not speak. Father Yan said, "I''ll solve today''s problems for you. When you go back, learn how to take charge of the family business." After that, Yan''s father walked towards the engine room. Another plane came up to them. The two airplanes are moving forward in parallel, and the intelligent pipe slowly extends out in the middle. At the junction between the two airplanes, there is a passage that can accommodate two meters of people. Yan''s father did not go back. Yan Xi struggled to sit up. But he was forced to go back by Yan Fu''s people¡° Young master, please don''t let your husband sacrifice for nothing. "¡° Sacrifice your head! When did he die for me! " Since he was born, there is only mother in his memory! His relatives, friends and neighbors all scolded him for being a wild child! If it wasn''t for the father''s dereliction of duty, he would never abandon his mother. How can I spend more than ten years miserably? Mother will not die miserably! Yan Xi doesn''t like his father at all. So, he gasped a few times, and then slowly lay back on the bed. If you want to die, let him die. I didn''t ask for it anyway. It has nothing to do with him The plane enters stealth mode, passes through the thick atmosphere and begins to hide its tracks. Yanxi continued to leave under heavy protection. Yan Fu is responsible for attracting Qingcheng''s attention. He deliberately slowed down and lured Qingcheng forward. Qingcheng is young and vigorous. In addition, Yanxi is in these airplanes, which is expected to be fooled. Yanxi thought that it could help Yanxi get out of trouble. But what he didn''t expect was that Qingcheng already had a heart to kill. He heard from his father what Yanxi had done to Qinghuan. Seeing that Yanxi doesn''t have the slightest regret and confidence, he boldly comes to the door and tries to kidnap Qinghuan. He is extremely angry. Determined to kill Yanxi, in order to avoid future trouble. Therefore, after approaching Yan Fu and other planes, he directly launched a small missile. Whoosh! The missile shot out fast. Towards Yan Fu''s plane. Yan''s father realized that it was wrong and tried to get out of the plane. He forced himself to rely on the parachute to get out of danger. But where is the time? Boom, explosion, rolling red flames cut through the clouds. Straight down to the earth. Qingcheng took advantage of the victory and shot down the remaining planes. Looking at the Yan Family''s plane, there is no life left. He just circled the fighter several times, pulled it to 90 degrees, and dived to the ground. Jump off the plane. Qingcheng orders the people under his command to check the plane one by one, and never let Yan Xi escape. When Charlie caught up with him and saw this scene, he scolded angrily and said, "this is not our family. It''s up to you to fool around! How do you want me to explain to the Dutch side for hurting so many people? "¡° They are not Dutch. They are just gangsters of the underworld. Why can''t they explain? Father, do you want me to let them go, wait for them to recover, and then make a comeback and hurt Qinghuan sister? I tell you, I can''t do it. Even if I go to prison, I''ll send him to huangquan road! " Chapter 2180 "You little bastard, when I deal with this, I''ll see how I deal with you!" Charlie drinks cold. Qingcheng didn''t take his father''s words to heart. Even if they are punished, so what? Anyway, no one can threaten Qinghuan''s safety now The dead and the wounded were all cleaned up. A total of seven people died and as many as 45 were injured. Two of the dead were identified as Yan Xi and his father. Because the watches they were wearing were engraved with the family Emblem - a wild wolf who showed his teeth and roared. In addition, the wounded on the plane also identified the two dead as Yan''s father and son. Charlie saw the plane on Yanxi with his own eyes. What''s more, his clothes are the same as what he saw. Therefore, we didn''t verify the DNA, and we also confirmed in our heart that this slightly younger person is Yan Xi. He ordered the body to be transported to a nearby funeral home and the wounded to Dutch police. Then I took Qingcheng back to the hotel. Qinghuan waited in the hotel for a long time. Finally saw two people to come back, anxious to ask, they matter how. As a result, Charlie told her that Yan Xi had been dealt with, so he grabbed Qingcheng''s ear and went into the box. It wasn''t long - there was a Ping Ping sound coming from inside. Occasionally, with the roar of Qingcheng and Charlie. Qinghuan pulls the entourage and asks, "what''s the matter? Why does Uncle Charlie quarrel with Qingcheng? " No one dares to answer her question. They all shook their heads. Qinghuan didn''t know the situation, so she had to wait outside Charlie taught Qingcheng a lesson for more than an hour before he opened the door of the room with a gloomy face. Seeing that Qinghuan was waiting outside, he said, "Qinghuan, you are not well. Why are you standing outside? Why don''t you go back to your room and have a rest? "¡° Uncle, I want to know what happened. "..." Charlotten for a few seconds, said: "Yan Xi where the plane was shot down, killed on the spot. Qinghuan, you don''t have to worry about it. You will be hurt by him. " what? Yan Xi is dead? Qinghuan is a little confused. But soon accepted this fact, she did not want to let Yan Xi die, but this man committed many evils, reduced to today''s end, also deserved. It''s time for Rachel to close her eyes¡° Don''t think about it, Qinghuan. He didn''t die because of you. " Charlie knows how kind Qinghuan is and comforts him¡° Uncle, I''m fine. Don''t blame Qingcheng too much. He wants to protect me. "¡° Well, I know. If it wasn''t for his good intentions, I would have sent him to the bitter and cold place. How could I teach him a little lesson? " Charlie didn''t punish his son severely, but he was also afraid of Qinghuan''s thinking. Qinghuan nodded slightly, "I''ll go back to rest first."¡° Well, when I get to the police station, we''ll go back to Sweden. " As a king, he can''t leave the country for too long, or there will be trouble. Qinghuan turns and leaves. Charlie also rushed to the police station And not long after he left, Qing Huan, who was going to go back to the bedroom, took the medicine box and sneaked into the room where Qingcheng was. Qingcheng is lying on the bed, secretly pumping air. Qinghuan came up to him and patted him gently. Qingcheng immediately cried out¡° Who is it! Want to murder? "¡° It''s me¡° Sister Qinghuan Qingcheng turned his head and saw that it was Qinghuan. He said, "elder sister Qinghuan, I was beaten for you. You can''t be gentle with me." Chapter 2181 "Stinky boy, don''t take risks for me in the future." Qinghuan spoke with red eyes. She was most afraid that people around her would get hurt for herself. Qingcheng is such a fool... What if the person who was shot down was not Yan Xi, but himself? Have you ever thought about the consequences¡° Sister, don''t cry. I''m most afraid that you girls will cry. You''re not happy in your heart. Why don''t you hit me a few times? I won''t fight back. " Qingcheng took her hand and hit him. Qinghuan pulls it back quickly¡° I don''t want to hit you. Go home. Go home quickly. Don''t let your mother worry. "¡° Hee hee, I know you can''t bear it. " Qingcheng''s playful face deliberately amuses Qinghuan. The anger in Qinghuan''s heart is also lost by him After packing, a group of people rushed back to Sweden overnight. Luna saw them come back safely, and her anxious face showed a smile, "I''m very happy that you can go home safely, especially Qinghuan. This time you suffered. In the future, your uncle and I will send more people to protect you. "¡° I''m sorry, Auntie Luna, I''ve caused you trouble. " Qing Huan apologized¡° Silly boy, you''re the one we grew up with. It''s no different from Qingcheng. Don''t say such outsider words, or I''ll ignore you. " Luna waved to the servant to wait on Qinghuan for a bath and a rest. Qinghuan left with the servant. Luna looked at Qingcheng and said, "I''ve heard what your father said and what you''ve done. In the future, if you dare to be so reckless again, I will shut you up in a small dark room and forbid you to go out. "¡° Don''t be so cruel, Ma? "¡° Tough? To me, your accident is a thousand times more severe than this punishment. You just stabbed me in the heart. Who is more cruel? " Luna stares at her son. Qingcheng felt his nose embarrassed and said, "I swear, it will never be like this in the future."¡° Thinking about the future? "¡° No... no future! I promise! " Qingcheng talks and slides. By the time Luna tried to lecture him, he was gone. Luna shook her head helplessly and said, "this child is really growing up." When Mingming was a child, he was very obedient and clever. As a result, he is now the least worried child¡° He has an idea now. We can''t manage too much. " Charlie said. Luna also knows that she can''t manage her children all her life. But as a parent, I can''t help worrying about my children. Lift Mou to see to own husband, say: "that Yan family is thoroughly annihilated?"? Will they retaliate? Qinghuan''s fate is really bumpy. "¡° If they want revenge, come here. I''m worried that I can''t find any other party. " Charlie gently hugged his wife''s waist and said, "I''ll spend more time on Qinghuan in the future, please."¡° Screw you. We''re both old wives. Are you sarcastic¡° No, I''m just afraid you''re working too hard. " Charlie kisses her on the forehead. Luna has a happy smile on her face. Her relationship with Charlie has never been smooth. Fortunately, after so many experiences, she still sticks to each other. She is really very grateful to God for giving her such a good husband. They haven''t seen each other for a long time. On the other side. Yan Xi arrived in Mexico and fell asleep for several days and nights. When he finally woke up, he learned the news of his father''s death from his bodyguard¡° Young master, now the people below are ready to move and want to usurp power. Don''t make a fool of yourself any more. " It''s not long since Yan Xi returned to his family. Before that, his father was in charge of the family business. Although he learned from him, he had no practical experience. Yan''s father has no one in his hand, and his seniority is older than him. Who will convince him? Everyone wants to take advantage of Yan''s father''s death and the turbulence of people''s heart to share a piece of Yan''s family. But Yan Xi, who is a little bit of a leader, has become a thorn in their eye and a thorn in their flesh. Chapter 2182 If you don''t pay attention, you will be killed. He is loyal to the Yan Family and naturally doesn''t want Yan Xi to have an accident. Tell him to keep a low profile and get through this special period. In the future, he will be able to inherit the Yan family¡° You can sort out the names of all the people who want to usurp power. I''ll deal with them one by one. " Anyone who dares to stop him will not be left alive. Don''t those people want to usurp power? On the way to huangquan, find his father as a companion! Yan Xi''s whole body exudes a chilling sense of killing. His subordinates have a premonition of what he wants to do, but no one dares to object to it Soon - the list was sorted out. After a little self-cultivation, Yan Xi began to take part in the family business of Yan family. Several elder principals, relying on their seniority, openly and secretly make trouble for Yan Xi, and instigate the people under their hands to unite to resist Yan Xi. They all thought that Yan Xi, the heir of half way monks, knew nothing. Even if they see through their tricks, they dare not make trouble. In the past, he was bold and reckless in the speech family. That was because he was supported by his Laozi. Now his Laozi is gone. There''s no one to protect him. If he dares to do mischief again, they can just find a reason to drive him out of power. Yan Xi is very clear about what these people think. He collected information quietly. When the time is right, the Michelle family, who is against him, will be slaughtered overnight. A total of 178 people, even the youngest three month old baby. Kill them all! This kind of frightening action scared the other managers who were ready to move and didn''t dare to do it again. By holding a funeral for his father, Yan Xi called everyone together. In front of them, he said slowly: "when my father was still alive, he told me again and again that you have helped him since he was a child. In the future, if I inherit the Yan family, I must not treat you lightly. I thought that day was very far away from me, but I didn''t expect it would arrive in the blink of an eye. Now that I have inherited the Yan family, I know that many of you do not agree with me. After all, I''m young and junior. I''ve been a vagrant for more than ten years and haven''t received systematic education. "¡° Dare not, dare not, the young master is modest. "¡° Yes, young master, you are very much like your father. He is a worthy successor. "¡° The young master can''t be more suitable There''s a steady stream of flattery. Yan Xi was not moved. He glanced coldly at all the people present and said, "there''s no need to say this. You and I don''t believe it. I know exactly what''s going on in your head. However, it doesn''t matter. I will prove with my strength that I am the master of the Yan family. " The last word falls. Everyone was afraid to speak again. Yan Xi put the black chrysanthemum bouquet in his hand in front of his father''s tombstone. Looking at the smiling face of the man above, he hooked the corners of his lips without any sad expression on his face. He had little affection for his father. Abandoned and humiliated in his youth. Even when he was brought back to Yan''s family as an adult, he never had a moment of warmth with his father. As his father, the only three things he has done for him in his life are: one is to give birth to him, the other is to lead Charlie and others away from him on the plane, and the third is to leave the mess of the Yan family to him. His father owes him just to offset what he gives him. From now on, they don''t owe each other. Chapter 2183 He will carry forward the Yan Family''s industry, and then take back Qinghuan! The woman who should have belonged to him! Yan Xi''s eyes, flashing with a strong desire for possession, as well as a strong competitive heart Sweden. Qinghuan recuperates in the palace for a period of time, keeps her spirit and body well, and asks about Rachel''s whereabouts. Charlie doesn''t like Rachel very much. His face chills when he mentions her¡° I found her body and sent someone to inform their home. It''s said that Rachel''s father thinks she''s involved in the family. He casually leaves her body in a mass grave and buries it. " She was the daughter of an oil tycoon. After his death, he was tragically buried in a mass grave. Such a different treatment, but few people feel sorry for her, only that she is worthy of death¡° In which mass grave? " Qinghuan asked. As soon as Charlie wanted to answer, he realized Qinghuan''s intention, stiffened his face and admonished, "don''t mind her business. If she didn''t lure you out of the palace, how could you fall into the hands of the thieves like Yan Xi? If it wasn''t for me and Qingcheng to get there in time, think about the consequences! " Charlie''s eyes were stern. Qinghuan touched his nose and said, "uncle, life is all my life. Why is it full of hatred? No matter what Rachel did, now she''s dead. Let''s let bygones be bygones, OK? I want her to go with dignity when I set up a grave for her. " It is the principle that Qinghuan always pursues to forgive others when they get along with them. Besides, Rachel''s nature is not bad. I was just dazed by Yan Xi. She paid for all her mistakes with her own life. I don''t owe her any more. What Qinghuan does for Rachel is just doing it with her conscience¡° You don''t have to tell me that. Anyway, if I don''t agree, I won''t. no matter what you say, it''s useless. " Charlie said stubbornly. Qinghuan knew that he couldn''t get any useful clues from his uncle, so he said, "well, uncle, don''t be angry. Can''t I get rid of this idea? "¡° Well, that''s about the same Charlie snorted heavily, barely suppressing his anger. Qinghuan in front of his face, smile heartless. But turn around and ask Qingcheng about the whereabouts of Rachel''s bones. Qingcheng, like his father, does not agree with Qinghuan''s practice. But he didn''t insist like his father. He was coaxed by Qinghuan and told the truth. Qinghuan said happily, "when I come back, I''ll buy you something delicious." In the last month, Qingcheng has been closed, unable to leave the palace. How could a lively and wild man like him endure such pain? Green city black face way, "need not buy, anyway I also have no appetite."¡° Then I''ll tell my uncle, let''s get rid of your confinement as soon as possible. " As soon as I hear that. Qingcheng, which had been wilting, immediately became interested¡° Well, sister, you must persuade my father to let me out early. "¡° Well, I promise! " Qinghuan finds a reason, goes out of the palace and finds Rachel''s tomb in the mass grave. Rachel''s family is completely abandoned her, even in the mass grave, are casually looking for a person to deal with her affairs. Qing Huan identified for a long time, then saw that there was a small grave bag on the ground. Qinghuan sighs and orders her bodyguard to dig out Rachel''s urn and transfer it to another cemetery with higher specifications. Chapter 2184 After that, when she wants to leave. But I saw an old acquaintance standing beside the car. This man is no other than Fu Jing''an. Seeing that Fu Jing''an''s head was still bandaged, Qing Huan worried about his condition and asked, "are you ok?" Through Qingcheng and Uncle Charlie, she learned something about what Fu Jing''an had done to herself. But... Those memories didn''t exist in her mind. She can only subconsciously tell herself that this person is very dangerous, do not get close to him. But thinking of the place where Fu Jing''an dashed into Yanxi, he wanted to save her. She can''t be indifferent to this person. Besides... She also wants to know the whereabouts of Qiao Zheng. No one around would tell her where Qiao Zheng was. Fu Jing''an has been involved in her past so much that she must know Qiao Zheng''s whereabouts. Fu Jing''an stares at Qinghuan deeply, as if to put her in his mind: "not very good, the doctor said, I have some concussion, need to rest for a long time." " I''m sorry Qing Huan held on for a long time and said this to him. Fu Jing''an was slightly stunned and felt a little strange. He hadn''t thought that in his lifetime, he would hear her say these three words to himself. Thinking about the past so many years, she seemed to have only hatred and disgust for him. It''s just as well now¡° It doesn''t matter. I''m willing to save you. It''s not what you asked me to do. Qinghuan, I''m not here for anything else. I just want to tell you where Qiao Zheng is. "¡° Qiao, Qiao Zheng... "Mentioning this person, Qinghuan''s heart gushes with the feeling of being passed by the current. The feeling of being unable to explain the unknown way almost drives her crazy," where is he? " Seeing her urgency, Fu Jing''an''s heart fell down. No matter how much happened, she still likes Qiao Zheng so much. Ah... Fu Jing''an sneered secretly. It''s still mild on the face¡° To be honest, I was coerced by Yanxi before, so I did some bad things to you and Qiao Zheng. Before that, I saw Qiao Zheng for the last time. He was taken away by Yanxi. "¡° However, you told me last time that "it was all a lie to you. If you knew that Qiao Zheng had fallen into Yanxi''s hands, would you still follow me? Now that Yanxi is dead, no one will threaten you any more, so I tell you the truth. Qinghuan, after such a long time, Yanxi must have died long ago. Don''t pay attention to him any more. Live your life well. " Like a wizard, Fu Jing''an kept bewitching her. Qinghuan shook his head and said, "no, he won''t die so easily. Fu Jing''an, I''m very grateful to you for saving me and for telling me that. But from today on, I hope you don''t show up in front of me again. "¡° Why? " Fu Jing''an looked at him in disbelief¡° Do you ask me why? You should know better than I do Qinghuan calmly looked at him, clear eyes, writing the answer. Fu Jing''an''s eyes twinkled. Originally thought that Charlie they are afraid to hurt Qinghuan, won''t tell her the mess. Unexpectedly, they all told Qinghuan. ok No matter what you say, if you spread it out in the future, you don''t have to worry all the time. What you do is exposed¡° Do you want to go back with me Asked Fu Jing''an¡° Well¡° Will your family still hunt me down? " Hearing this, Qinghuan paused for a few seconds and said, "don''t worry. From now on, no one will pursue you."¡° Yes, thank you Chapter 2185 Fu Jing''an quite readily agreed to let go. Qinghuan had some accidents. But she didn''t mean to leave Fu Jing''an. Fu Jing''an turns around and wants to leave, but he pauses and gives Qinghuan something¡° By the way, this is the notebook I stole from Yanxi. I think there should be clues on it. You can find Qiao Zheng. " Qinghuan listened and took the notebook. The cover of the notebook is black kraft paper with a lock on it. It looks like the password is complicated. It won''t work for a while. Qinghuan plans to get these back. Fu Jing''an handed over the last thing. There was no reason to stay. He took a deep look at Niu Niu. Walk away slowly Back to the palace, Qinghuan takes out his notebook and studies the password carefully. Can be entered several times in succession, are not correct. Fortunately, the password does not limit the number of times. Qinghuan has been pondering until the evening, also did not see why. The servant told her to go to the restaurant. She didn''t forget to take the notebook with her. In the process of eating, I kept taking out my notebook for research. Charlie asked curiously, "where did this notebook come from and interest you so much? Is there anything in it? "¡° Well, Fu Jing''an gave it to me. This is Yan Xi''s notebook, he said. There may be something in it that I want to know. " Qinghuan road. Charlie looked a little embarrassed. If not Qing Huan repeatedly entreated him, let Fu Jing''an go. He will not be soft hearted, let go of the person who has hurt Qinghuan. Now, what tricks does he want to play? Charlie was silent. Luna looked at Qinghuan and said, "if you want to open the notebook, you don''t have to unlock the password to know what''s inside. No matter how exquisite the lock is in the world, it has its own weakness. I''ll give it to the locksmith and open it for you. "¡° Can you really find a locksmith to open it? " Qinghuan asked happily¡° Of course, if you believe me, give it to me¡° Good Qinghuan readily agrees, and hands in the notebook without hesitation. Luna winked at Charlie. She knew her husband and worried about Fu Jingan''s tricks. Now, the notebook is in her hands. After the locksmith opened it, they looked at the content first. It''s not too late to return the notebook to Qinghuan after making sure there''s nothing inside that can''t be seen by Qinghuan. Charlie gave his wife a grateful look. The couple''s careful thinking, Qinghuan didn''t know at all, picked up chopsticks, and began to eat attentively and seriously After dinner, Qinghuan went back to the bedroom. Luna and Charlie call the top locksmith to open the password on the notebook. Then they sat on the bed and read the contents of the notebook together. At first, the contents of the notebook were normal. But the more you look at the back, the more embarrassed they are On the other side. Fu Jing''an lived in a cheap hotel, thinking about Qinghuan''s appearance, his heart was full of longing. He wants to be close to Qinghuan. Want to have her completely. However, with the impression of Mu family on him, it is impossible. So he left the codebook for Qinghuan. As long as she had enough curiosity, she opened the notebook. She''ll fall into his trap. Within half a year, Qinghuan will marry him willingly. Never leave again. Fu Jing''an tilted his lips and showed a proud smile. The noise did not affect him in any way. Chapter 2186 "Uncle, aunt, is the notebook open?" The notebook has been given to Aunt Luna for several days, but there is no news. Qinghuan asks. There was a flash of confusion in Luna''s eyes¡° Ah? I forgot about it. You can wait. I''ll give it to you in a few days. "¡° All right Qinghuan has no doubt, waiting patiently. Luna recited Qinghuan, thinking about what she said in her notebook, her heart was especially heavy. Qiao Zheng is not dead. It''s just being held in one place. If you let Qinghuan know this, you must go to find him. Luna knows how much Qinghuan has suffered. So, I don''t want her to have anything to do with Qiao Zheng. Isn''t everything all right now? Qinghuan forgets Qiao Zheng and Yan Xi is dead. Although Fu Jing''an is alive, he can''t hurt Qinghuan any more. Why pursue the past? However, without telling Qinghuan, she feels sorry for her. These days, she is discussing with her husband how to deal with the notebook. At present, there are two ways: one is to completely destroy the notebook, forge a copy and give it to Qinghuan; Second, give the real notebook to Qinghuan. Charlie was inclined to the former, but she was a little hesitant. In case... Qiao Zheng is really alive and imprisoned somewhere. They don''t go to him. Will he die? But if you go to look for Qiao Zheng, you will certainly disturb Qinghuan and let out the news alive. Luna has a sad face night. Charlie brought the forged notebook and gave it to his wife: "give it to Qinghuan tomorrow."¡° What about Qiao Zheng? What does he do? " Asked Luna. "I''ll send someone secretly to look for him," Charlie said¡° Will it be too slow to search secretly? I think he has been controlled by Yanxi. Now that Yanxi is dead, maybe the people under him will abuse him or even kill him. Charlie... "Luna, we can''t take care of that much. Qinghuan just survived, you want to watch her, again for Qiao Zheng, to die? Have you forgotten how bad things were when Qinghuan was sent here? Qiao Zheng is the thorn in her heart. A move will kill her! We don''t care about Qiao Zheng, but we can''t care about so much! " Charlie didn''t want to get hurt again. As for Qiao Zheng, he is selfish or ruthless. He had to steal to save people. Finally, whether Qiao Zheng can be saved or not depends on his own fortune. Luna reddened her eyes when she heard what her husband said¡° Whose child is not a child? " She is a mother of several children. She loves her family and is always considerate of others. There is only one old man in Qiao Zheng''s family, waiting for him to go back. If Qiao Zheng had any problems, his old people would not be able to live. Not to mention, the child is Qinghuan''s sweetheart. If Qinghuan thinks of the past, he will hate them¡° Luna... "You don''t have to say, I understand." My husband also has his difficulties. The situation in the palace is not stable. He has worked hard enough to take care of the whole country and the royal court. Why bother for irrelevant people? Luna reached for her husband and said, "I''ll give Qinghuan my notebook. She asked me for it this morning."¡° The original notebook... "I''ll burn it myself. You don''t have to worry." Chapter 2187 Luna took out both notebooks, put them on the table and stroked them gently. Finally, she picked up the real notebook and went to the fireplace. She raised her hand to throw away her notebook. But just then - there was a knock at the door. Luna took the notebook back and put it in the drawer. Then go to the door and open it. Su Liang, wearing a purple corset court dress, stood at the door smiling and said, "Mom, I''m going to attend Jennifer''s engagement dinner tonight. Do you think it''s OK for me to wear this?"¡° My daughter looks good in everything she wears. "¡° Mom, I want you to tell the truth. " Su Liang stamped her feet shyly. Luna aware of the little daughter''s home, sensitive to ask: "do you have a sweetheart?" When I fell in love with Charlie, I was so nervous. Every time before going out, you have to change several sets of clothes and choose the most satisfied one before you are willing to see him¡° No, mom, no nonsense Su Liang turned her back on her mother and refused to answer her question directly. Luna took care of her daughter and grew up. How could she not know the meaning of her little action? He stepped forward, took his daughter''s arm and said, "ah Liang, it''s not that your mother doesn''t agree with you to fall in love, but girls should protect themselves, you know?"¡° Well, I know. " Sweden''s folkway is open. Since junior high school, boys and girls have contacted and learned x knowledge. Su Liang knows that if you have a relationship with a boy, you should wear TT and take contraceptives¡° Good In fact, Luna thinks her daughter is too young to fall in love. But reason triumphs over emotion. She didn''t want to get too involved in her daughter''s private affairs. When children grow up, they should let go and let them make their own choices. No matter what the final outcome of the relationship, she will only do her best to protect her daughter, and the consequences will naturally be borne by her child. Su Liang hugged her mother and said, "Mom, I love you."¡° I love you, too Luna hugged her daughter and did not speak. And in the place she can''t see, Qingcheng quietly sneaks into the room and quickly searches every corner. Su Liangsheng is afraid that his mother will notice what his brother is doing. My nervous eyes are spinning. A moment later - Luna wants to let go of her daughter. But Su Liang hugged her again, "Mom, I want to hold you for a while, OK?"¡° What''s the matter with you child today? So sticky? " Luna is a little strange, but this small request will still satisfy her daughter. Su Liang gave a long sigh of relief. Then, give Qingcheng a wink and let him hurry up. Otherwise, if things are exposed, you will surely be scolded. Qingcheng fumbled for all the places where her mother might hide things, and finally opened the drawer. I took a key from the inside and was about to leave. Eyes fell on the black notebook, hesitated and picked it up again. When Su Liang saw this scene, he almost fainted! Bad brother! It''s just the key, isn''t it? Why take something else? If the mother found out, they would both have to be fed up! But no matter how angry Su Liang was, Qingcheng left with something. Su liangshen took a breath, pretended to be calm and released his mother, said: "Mom, I''ll go back first, you continue to be busy."¡° Well Luna watched her daughter leave. Chapter 2188 Su Liang retreats to the hall, grabs Qingcheng''s arm and says, "why did you steal your notebook just now? Didn''t you say that you only had the key? " Their secret passage was locked, and their only key was hidden in the room of their father and mother. In order to go out with his brother, Su Liang cooperated with Qingcheng. The actor of the play. I didn''t expect that my brother broke the agreement and took other things without authorization. Qingcheng raised the notebook in her hand and said, "I once saw Qinghuan take this thing. It''s probably what she said - Yanxi''s notebook. I want to see what''s written in it. "¡° You put the things back quickly, or when the mother finds out, we''ll both be finished! " Su Liang doesn''t want to go along with his brother. But Qingcheng said stubbornly, "I don''t want to return it. If you want to return it, you can take it yourself. However, the premise is that I will not give it to you until I finish reading this notebook. "¡° Bad brother Sue stamped her feet coolly. Qingcheng left with a notebook and a smile Hiding in a tree, Qingcheng opened his notebook and looked at the contents a little bit. When I see Qiao Zheng still alive, I''m just imprisoned somewhere. His heart moved. Qiao Zheng is still alive? He remembers that before Qinghuan''s sister had not lost her memory, she called him and said that her favorite boy was Qiao Zheng, and she would marry and have children with him in the future... But now Qinghuan''s sister can''t remember anything. Qingcheng weigh the notebook, do not know whether to return Qinghuan. And when he was distracted, suddenly a small stone came. Qingcheng was unstable and almost fell from the tree. Wait for him to stabilize his body and take a look down. It was only then that I found that Tianyou was standing under the tree. Qingcheng thought that he had spent his eyes, and could not help rubbing it. When he was sure that it was Mu Tianyou, he turned over and jumped down from the tree¡° What are you doing here? I''m not dreaming¡° I can give you a fist to tell if it''s a dream or not. " Tianyou raised his hand and gave Qingcheng a blow, but he didn''t make any effort. Green city says with a smile, "just didn''t see how long, your physique grew more robust."¡° Yes, you can be careful. If you don''t pay attention, I will surpass you. "¡° Screw you. You''ll never surpass me in your life. " Qingcheng took Tianyou''s shoulder and said, "you haven''t told me why you are here. Uncle Mu and aunt ye, have they come with you? "¡° Well, my parents are in front of me. " The news of Qinghuan''s kidnapping was sent back to China. Ye Jianxi and mu Luochen where can rest assured, the home of a few small placement, non-stop to come. Tianyou and Tianbao are worried about Qinghuan''s safety and follow them. This is not... As soon as I arrived at the Royal Palace of Sweden, God bless me to visit Qingcheng. Qingcheng blue eyes, a smile, "go, I just miss aunt Ye. Let''s go to the front hall and see her. "¡° Well God bless nodded. The two big boys walked on intimately In the reception hall, ye Jianxi hugged Luna and said, "thank you very much for taking care of our family Qinghuan."¡° You and my friends for so many years, why do you say that? It''s very strange. Besides, I regard Qinghuan as my own daughter. No matter how you take care of it, you should take it for granted. " Luna regards Ye Jianxi as her best friend and never plays with her heart. Chapter 2189 Ye Jianxi let go of Luna, embarrassed to dry the tears from the corner of his eyes, said: "where is Qinghuan? The girl has been in such a big trouble. Don''t you know how to come over? "¡° The child hasn''t heard from me yet. I sent for her. I''ll be here in a minute. " Luna took Ye Jianxi and sat down on the sofa. "You can''t talk about her when you see Qinghuan. It''s not her fault. It''s Yan''s fault. " No matter how good a child is, he is afraid of being missed. Yan''s surname is the wolf in human skin, who is close to Qinghuan deliberately. If it''s not Rachel, it''s someone else. Therefore, Luna doesn''t think Qinghuan is wrong, and she doesn''t think Rachel is disgusting. Only Yan Xi... She hates it most. If Yan Xi had not died early, she would have asked her husband to repair it. This presumptuous guy. Ye Jianxi sighed and said, "where can I blame her. The people who settled down entrusted her to me in the hope that I would take good care of her. But you can see that Huan''s life is so hard... "Qinghuan''s life is too hard, and he always encounters bad things. But ye Jianxi thinks that it''s because he didn''t take good care of him that Qinghuan suffered. She was very remorseful and guilty¡° You didn''t make it. Jianxi, listen to my advice, don''t take everything on yourself. Let''s do our best to have a clear conscience. " Luna said, "you said that you are not in good health and have such a heavy heart. If you are dragged down in the future, there will be times when you cry. Don''t forget, there are five children under you. The youngest are under age¡° Well, I''ll learn to be open-minded. Don''t worry When ye Jianxi heard what Luna said, he let out a breath and breathed out all the sullen air that was choked on his chest. They sat in front of the sofa and talked for a long time. The servant led Qinghuan and came in. See ye Jianxi moment, Qinghuan ran to her, happy to say: "Mom, how do you come?"¡° Of course, it''s for you! Didn''t I hear something happened to you? Your father didn''t even care about the company. He came with us immediately. " When ye Jianxi spoke, he felt a pain like a knife. In the end, how can Qinghuan not be hurt? Domestic, foreign... Can choose all the places, can not avoid those who have bad ideas. Do you want to imprison Qinghuan at home. To avoid them¡° Mom, I''m ok. Don''t you think I''ve come back safely? " Qinghuan jumped two laps happily. Ye Jianxi knew that she was hurt, and quickly stopped her: "you girl, don''t you want to die? The doctor told you to have a good rest. That''s all you have to do¡° Hee hee, Ma, I just want to reassure you. " Qinghuan hugs Ye Jianxi''s neck and kisses him¡° You... "Ye Jianxi wanted to scold her, but a thousand words came to his mouth, and they all turned into nothingness¡° Mom, are Tianyou, Tianbao, Zhenzhen and Jingjing here? "¡° And you know, read them Ye Jianxi gave a white look¡° Of course, it''s my brothers and sisters. I miss them. If you don''t come, I''ll go back to visit them. " Qinghuan looks around, trying to find a familiar family. Ye Jianxi nodded her head and said, "your father, there are also Tianyou and Tianbao. Zhen Zhen and Jing Jing recently participated in dance training, can''t come. "¡° Eh, Jingjing is so wild and willing to learn dance obediently? " Qinghuan asked in surprise. Chapter 2190 That wild girl, who plays some exciting and bold things all day, can be calm and learn dance? Qinghuan thinks that she may have been away from home for too long, and she doesn''t know her younger brother and sister. Ye Jianxi explained, "I promised her that when she got the second level Dance Certificate, I would ask the teacher to teach her how to operate the tank."... " Qinghuan is speechless. Ye Jianxi is also very speechless. He secretly blames Luo Chen and takes his daughter to visit the army, which leads to Jingjing''s fascination with tanks. A while ago, I madly bought a model of a tank and said that when I grow up, I will join the army and become a female soldier to defend my country. She is not willing to, her daughter carrying a gun, to attack. But there is really no way, can only temporarily coax her. To cheat her by learning to dance. Temper her. I hope she forgets that after a while. Qinghuan asked Tianyou and Tianbao about their studies. Ye Jianxi answered one by one. They talked for a long time, but they didn''t finish. Luna interposed, "no matter how much you have to say, you must have a rest. Let''s have dinner first. After dinner, you go back to your bedroom and have a good chat. "¡° Well. "..." Lunch is Chinese. Luna knows that ye Jianxi loves Chinese food more, so she specially asked the chef to make it. The two families enjoyed themselves very much. After dinner, Qinghuan wanted to continue to chat with her mother, but ye Jianxi asked her to go back to her bedroom first, and then went to find Charlie with mu Luochen. Ask about the attack on Qinghuan. Here - Qinghuan went back to the room and sat on the bed, shaking his legs happily. She really wants to see her parents. Especially when that happened. When I saw my family, I felt at ease¡° "Dong Dong." There was a knock at the door. Qinghuan thought Ye Jianxi was coming. He got up quickly and opened the door of the room. As a result, I see Tianyou and Tianbao. The two kids are growing very fast. They are the same size as her. Qinghuan excitedly rushes to them and hugs them respectively¡° Why are you both so tall! " Tianbao showed off happily, "our boys grow faster when they enter puberty. But it''s my sister. Why haven''t you grown any taller for such a long time? "¡° Screw you. I''m one meter sixty-eight. I''m not tall enough. " She''s very tall among women, OK¡° It''s not high. It''s not high. I look short. " Tianbao said¡° You are such a tough guy. " Qinghuan cries, but she doesn''t really chase Tianbao. Maybe I''m old, maybe I''m mature. She is no longer the girl who used to be ignorant. Tianyou stopped Tianbao, looked at Qinghuan seriously and asked, "are you OK, elder sister?"¡° It''s OK. It''s OK. I''m standing in front of you? Don''t listen to the gossip. " Qinghuan doesn''t want his family to be afraid of him. Providence doesn''t believe that. But in front of Tianbao, it''s not convenient to say more. In order not to ask about some more dangerous things, Tianbao turned to tell his parents¡° Well, don''t stand outside, both of you. Come and sit in the room Qinghuan pulls them in. And then I turned on the TV. Three people sitting on the carpet, watching the latest play, chatting. Just like when I was a child On the other side. In the study, ye Jianxi and mu Luochen are relieved to hear that Yan Xi is dead. Chapter 2191 The devil tortured Qinghuan for so long, and finally went to hell¡° What about his body? Have you done a DNA test to confirm that it''s him? " Mu Luochen aftertaste, or some not at ease asked¡° No identification was made. However, at that time, they only had a few aircraft and confirmed the number. All the things you carry with you are his. "¡° No, I still have to do the identification, otherwise I can''t rest assured. " Yan Xi is such a cunning person. He set up a net to turn the country around. We sent someone to Mexico to search. I couldn''t get him. It''s strange to die so easily¡° OK, I''ll have someone do the identification later. Don''t be too nervous, both of you. Now it''s all settled. Relax Charlie comforted them. Ye Jianxi nodded and said, "well, we trust you." They have known each other for nearly ten years since they were young. The children have grown up. But Charlie and Luna are as good as they were when they were young. How many friends do you have in your life? Charlie laughed and didn''t speak. Mu Luochen also laughed. The three did not speak, but they understood each other''s mind After dinner, everyone went back to their room to rest. Su Liang secretly knocked on his brother''s door and said, "Qingcheng, open the door for me. I have something to ask you."¡° What''s the matter? " Qingcheng just took a bath, wearing pajamas and half dry hair, walked out carelessly¡° What about the notebook? "¡° I don''t know. Maybe I left it somewhere Qingcheng returned fearlessly¡° You bastard! How can you lose something so important? If the mother finds out, she will definitely punish us. " Su Liang was anxious. Qingcheng dragged her into the room, slammed the door and said, "you''re shouting so loud, for fear that others won''t know?"¡° I... "Su Liang was stuck. No more arrogance. Qingcheng eased his tone and said, "I really lost it. I forgot where I put it. You give me some time to find it. Besides, my mother must be busy with aunt ye these days. How can I remember this little thing? Besides, there are so many people in the whole palace. How does the mother know that it was us who stole the notebook. Don''t be suspicious. I''m sure I''ll give it back to her until I find out behind the scenes. "¡° Really? Don''t lie to me again Su Liang is not at ease¡° If I cheat you, I won''t be able to have a girlfriend for three years. Is that ok? " Qingcheng swears. Su Liang said, "this is what you said. God is looking at you. If you don''t, you will be punished by God. " God? Well, he doesn''t believe in God. When I was five years old, I prayed for a beautiful jujube horse. As a result, jujube horse became sister''s. After that, he didn''t believe in God any more¡° OK, I see. Can you stop talking? "¡° You... "Su Liang also wanted to say something about his brother, but he forced him out of the room¡° My good sister, don''t be so fussy. I''m going to sleep. " Su Liang: "forget it. Don''t worry about it with the scoundrels In the room. Qingcheng picked up the towel, scrawled his hair a few times, and then took out his notebook to see. This notebook records a lot about Yan Xi and occasionally mentions Qiao Zheng''s whereabouts. With these details, Qingcheng vaguely guessed where Qiao Zheng might be. Chapter 2192 Even if I don''t know where it is. But the general net, carpet search. He can always be found. Now... His only hesitation is whether to tell Qinghuan about it. He knows how much Qinghuan likes Qiao Zheng. At present, Qinghuan has forgotten the past, and does not remember Qiao Zheng. But who can guarantee that she will not think of the past in the future? If you get there, Qinghuan asks about Qiao Zheng''s whereabouts. How should they account for it? Qingcheng tangled for a long time, put the notebook into the safe, and then dialed a phone number: "Hello, help me find someone..." first find Qiao Zheng. Although it is said in the diary, Qiao Zheng is still alive. But who knows, after Yan Xi''s death, will those people tolerate Qiao Zheng to continue to live? If they kill Qiao Zheng. Then he conceals Qing Huan for a lifetime, lest she know her boyfriend died, sad. If Qiao Zheng is still alive. Then he can do something else. Once Qingcheng has decided, it will not change This way. Luna talked to Charlie for a long time. When she finished washing and was ready to have a rest, she remembered that she hadn''t dealt with her diary. Open the drawer and look inside. When I found that the diary was missing, my heart thumped. Diary, she clearly put here, how can it disappear? She came to both of their bedrooms in person and would not let anyone near them. Therefore, the person who can take the notebook must be the one around him. Luna didn''t have to think much, but she was locked in a pair of children. Think of Su Liang came once before, also intentionally said words with her. Luna''s anger grew. These two children, even if they are mischievous in ordinary times, now they are fooling her with such an important thing. It''s really a mess¡° Why are you standing there Charlie came out of the bath and saw his wife in the same place and asked aloud. Luna was afraid that Charlie knew the truth of the matter and blamed the two children. She quickly closed the drawer calmly, turned around, looked at Charlie and said, "it''s nothing. It''s just that she suddenly remembered that Jianxi is not well. The last time my mother came, she gave me a lot of tonics. I''ll send someone to deliver it to her later. "¡° Don''t worry. It''s getting late. Let''s have a rest, and it''s not too late for the servant to send it tomorrow. "¡° Well, I''ll listen to you. " Luna smiles and nestles in Charlie''s arms. Charlie was holding his wife as if he were a stranger. Mingming thinks that he is still very young, and what happened in a city is fresh in my mind. But in the blink of an eye, he was in his forties. All the children in the family have grown up. Now, looking in the mirror, he can always see his black hair, mixed with silver hair. It''s old after all The next day. Luna got up early and avoided Charlie. Ask Qingcheng for a diary. Qingcheng began to play dumb and said, "notebook? What notebook? I don''t know¡° If you don''t hand in your notebook, I''ll ask your father for it. " Luna stiffened her face and said, "you should know the consequences of your father coming to you." Charlie is not as gentle as Luna in educating children. Especially for such naughty children as Qingcheng. He''ll teach you a lesson. Rao is naughty and afraid of his father. Qingcheng nuzui, said: "I hand in, not yet?" He went back to his room and got his notebook. Luna asked uneasily, "have you seen the content?"¡° I''ve handed it in before I can see it. "¡° No matter whether you look or not, you are not allowed to reveal the secret inside. Otherwise, if anything happens to your Qinghuan sister, I will not spare you. " Chapter 2193 "Mom, are you afraid that sister Qinghuan knows that Qiao Zheng is still alive?" Qingcheng came to ask¡° You Luna''s eyes widened in an instant. This smelly boy told her. Haven''t you seen it? It''s not like I''ve seen it before! Luna''s face was full of anger. Qingcheng dodged and hid to one side with a smile¡° Mom, don''t worry. I will never tell sister Qinghuan about this. "¡° Qingcheng, I warn you, don''t tell it out, or you will kill Qinghuan! " Luna was afraid of her son''s big mouth and let it out, so she made it very serious. Qingcheng nodded, "don''t worry, I will never say it." Luna doesn''t trust her son very much, but he knows about it. What else can she do? I can only tell you again and again. And Qingcheng, like Luna, didn''t stay honest and did nothing. Secretly send someone to the place recorded in the diary to search for Qiao Zheng''s whereabouts... A few days later, Charlie sent someone to do DNA identification. But Yanxi had expected this for a long time. He spent hundreds of millions of dollars to replace the DNA of the unjustly killed man with his own DNA. Originally, his father was really dead. After identification with his DNA, it turned out to be his own father and son. The moment they got the results, mu Luochen and ye Jianxi were relieved. Finally believe that Yan Xi is really dead. The Mujia people have lived in Sweden for a full month. Qinghuan is accompanied by his family and gradually walks out of the shadow brought by Yanxi. But after a short meeting, there is a long separation. Mu family still has a company to manage. There are two small ones in the family, but they didn''t bring them. Even if they want to stay here, they have to go. Qinghuan knew that her parents were going to leave, and her eyes were red with tears. She didn''t want them to go. Ming Ming has done the same in the past, but this time it''s different. Ye Jianxi was a sentimental person. Seeing Qinghuan''s eyes full of blood, he knew that the girl couldn''t bear them. With a soft heart, he said, "Qinghuan, why don''t you come back with us?" In the past, she was sent to study in a foreign country in order to avoid bad luck. But now, Yanxi is dead. There''s no need to stay in Sweden. Isn''t it good to let Qinghuan go home with them? Ye Jianxi holds Qinghuan''s hand and refuses to let go. Mu Luochen said, "Jianxi, don''t be willful. There is only half a year left for Qinghuan to study here. You can go home next year. Don''t delay her studies. "¡° Yeah, mom, I don''t want to be laughed at by my classmates. He said that I gave up my studies because I was so homesick. " Qinghuan is still very concerned about his study. Therefore, even if I really want to go home with my family. She held back, too. Ye Jianxi was embarrassed by what they said. Dry your tears and say, "well, if you don''t want to go back, you won''t go. But you have to call home. One call a day. "¡° Well, I will remember Yan Nuo is full of promise In the end, the Mu family boarded the plane to return home. Qinghuan is looking at the smaller plane. She is so depressed that she can''t lift her spirits. Charlie and Luna came forward and comforted her. After that, they drove back to the palace. Blink of an eye, it''s two months later... Qingcheng almost forgot that she sent someone to find Qiao Zheng, but there came good news that she found Qiao Zheng''s trace. Yan Xi sent someone to watch Qiao Zheng. After Yan Xi''s accident, these people didn''t kill him immediately, but tortured him. Chapter 2194 According to the last doctor who took care of Qiao Zheng, Qiao Zheng is now disfigured and devastated. If he is not saved, he will die soon. Qingcheng didn''t expect that Qiao Zheng would lead such a miserable life. After some hesitation, he said to the people under his hand that he would continue to trace Qiao Zheng''s whereabouts. Now that we have found his whereabouts, I believe we can find him soon. As for how to arrange him, I''ll talk about it later After the order of Qingcheng was given. The people under his hand continue to search for Qiao Zheng. Everything comes to him who waits. They finally intercept the people under Yanxi''s hands and save Qiao Zheng. Because of the fierce struggle, several people were damaged. They secretly sent Qiao Zheng back to Sweden. Qingcheng receives news from his subordinates that Qiao Zheng has come. He found an excuse to get rid of his family. Come to see Qiao Zheng secretly. I have heard that the people under my hand have described Qiao Zheng''s tragedy. But I was shocked to see it with my own eyes. His face was burned, and his skin was pitted without a good skin. I''ve been blind for a long time. Even if someone stood in front of him, he couldn''t see it. And he was crippled in both legs and couldn''t move at all. Qingcheng could hardly recognize Qiao Zheng¡° Are you brother Qiao Zheng Before, when he made a video call with Qinghuan, he had met Qiao Zheng and heard his voice. But the people in front of him... Overturned all his cognition of Qiao Zheng¡° Who are you? " Qiao Zheng spoke in a hoarse voice¡° I''m Qingcheng, Qinghuan''s younger brother. " Qingcheng noticed that when he mentioned Qinghuan, the man in front of him trembled for a moment. He pretended not to see it and continued to ask, "what''s wrong with your voice?"¡° Bad... "Qiao Zheng said difficultly," it was poisoned by the people in Yanxi. " Qingcheng listen to words, brow twist into a ball. Qiao Zheng is so cruel that he is so vicious to a stranger¡° Qinghuan... Is he OK¡° Qiao Zheng asked uneasily¡° Qinghuan is very good. You don''t have to worry about her. " Qingcheng added, "however, she has forgotten the past. She doesn''t remember you." Although he rescued Qiao Zheng, it doesn''t mean that he is willing to lead Qiao Zheng to Qinghuan. The mother is right. Qinghuan''s sister is living well now. There''s no need to involve other people. Keep Qiao Zheng, but after Qinghuan sister think of the past. They can''t talk to her. Besides, seeing what Qiao Zheng looks like now, he is even more reluctant to bring it. It''s so ugly... Her body is also destroyed... If sister Qinghuan is with him, who will take care of who. Qingcheng doesn''t want to be dragged down for a lifetime. Qiao Zheng recognized the deep meaning of Qingcheng dialect and said with a bitter smile, "don''t worry, I won''t go to her. As long as she''s OK, I''ll be at ease. "¡° Well This is the best way. Save it. He did it. Qingcheng short guard, no matter who dares to move the people he cares about, he will make the other party pay the price at all costs. If Qiao Zheng doesn''t know what''s interesting, he has to make trouble to see Qinghuan. Then he will throw him into the sea without hesitation. Let him never see the sun the next day¡° Have a good rest. I must have suffered a lot during this time. Don''t worry, no one can hurt you here. " Qingcheng said¡° Thank you... But I just want to go home and see my grandfather. " Qiao Zheng said¡° If you want to see your grandfather, you have to take good care of yourself. Look at you now... The old man will be sad when he sees it. " Chapter 2195 Qiao Zheng''s eyes exuded a trace of sadness and guilt when he heard the words behind Qingcheng. Qingcheng is not very familiar with Qiao Zheng. Now he has changed a lot and has a strange feeling. I don''t know how to comfort him. He stood still for a moment and said, "then have a good rest. I''ll go first. If you need anything, please call me."¡° Well, thank you Qiao Zheng said politely and distantly. Qingcheng turns and leaves. After he left, Qiao Zheng asked the servant to help him close the door and stay in the room alone. When everyone leaves. He got up from the bed, went to the mirror and looked at himself. I have to say that this fake face is very realistic. Even Qingcheng didn''t realize that he was a fake Qiao Zheng. However, in order to make realistic effect, he also paid a lot. Over the past few months, they have been transformed by plastic surgeons in the United States. After so much suffering, he became Qiao Zheng. He must be with Qinghuan. Fu Jing''an thought like this. He was inspired by his predecessors to make such a disguise and plan... Moreover, Qinghuan has forgotten Qiao Zheng. Even standing in front of her, she couldn''t tell. As for the others... They are not very familiar with Qiao Zheng, and they don''t know that he is not Qiao Zheng, but Fu Jing''an. As long as you hide carefully, no one will find out. He has this confidence Qingcheng sitting in the car, thinking about Qiao Zheng''s appearance, can''t help sighing. Such a talented person. It''s really a pity to be reduced to such a state. But no matter how poor Qiao Zheng is, he can''t drag down Qinghuan''s life. Qingcheng is not going to tell Qinghuan about it. When Qiao Zheng''s injury is slightly recovered, he will send him back to his home in city a and let Qiao Zheng meet his family. After that, they had nothing to do with each other Ideal is very beautiful, reality is very bony. There has never been an airtight wall in this world. In Qingcheng Qiao Zheng back a few days, Su Liang noticed the wrong place. My brother''s people always report to him mysteriously without telling her. It must be my brother who''s hiding something from me. Su Liang knew that he would not tell him if he pressed him. So, secretly tracking the green city''s men. I found that they were guarding a house, and there seemed to be people living in the stockade. I''m even more curious. Who is brother hiding in it? Is it her future sister-in-law? Su Liang sneaks into the villa. It''s just that she was caught by the bodyguard before she found anyone. When Qingcheng gets the news, Su Liang sits on the sofa like a chicken. I saw him coming. Su Liang flattered with a smile: "brother..." "don''t call me brother, I can''t afford your voice brother." Qingcheng said angrily, "how did you get here?"¡° I should ask you, why are the God like Tibetans here. You''re not doing something shameful behind your parents'' back. " Su Liang always thinks that his brother is not a good boy. It''s a lot of trouble¡° I''m doing something very important. It''s not convenient for me to tell you. You hurry home for me, or... "Otherwise, I''ll tell my parents." Su Liang interrupted him. The green city stares an eye, "do you owe beat?"¡° Hum, I knew that you didn''t dare to let your parents know. Qingcheng, I warn you, don''t threaten me. Otherwise, I will tell my parents to come Chapter 2196 "You dare tell your parents, believe it or not, I''ll beat you up."¡° Beat, beat, I''m not afraid of being beaten. " Su Liang decided that Qingcheng didn''t dare to do anything to himself, so he was not afraid of him at all. Instead, he met his fist. Qingcheng was forced to retreat. Su Liang said with a smile, "you see, you dare not hit me at all. I''ll give you three seconds to think about it, three, two, one... "The last number falls. Su Liang suddenly pulls out his legs and rushes inside. The bodyguards didn''t respond. I want to get her. But Qingcheng said, "forget it, let her go." It has been found by Su Liang, so it is impossible to avoid it. Since she wants to know what''s hidden in it, let her know Su Liang rampaged in the villa for fear of being caught by his brother''s people. Finally, open a door. I saw a man sitting inside. She came forward curiously and patted each other on the shoulder, "Hello!" Hearing the movement, the man slowly turned his head. At the moment of seeing each other''s face clearly, Su Liang screamed in fright. How can this man be so terrible! Su Liang stepped back. Fu Jing''an covered his face, quietly retreated to the corner, hoarse voice: "sorry, scared you. I thought the servant came in¡° You... You... You... "Who are you? Su Liang wanted to ask, but he couldn''t say it because he was too frightened. Finally, after holding back for a long time, he lowered his fear and said, "I''m sorry, I didn''t mean to dislike your appearance. I just saw it suddenly and was scared." Her father and mother taught her from childhood not to judge people by their appearance. This man''s face was obviously hit hard, and it became like this. He certainly didn''t want to. Why should I expose his scar. Su Liang is especially guilty. Fu Jing''an laughed and said, "it doesn''t matter. I''m used to it." This calm appearance, on the contrary, made Su Liang more embarrassed. She bowed her head and quickly walked out of the room Qingcheng stood at the door, waiting for Su Liang to come out, holding her hand and going out. In the living room, Su Liang stares at him and asks, "did you abuse the man just now?"¡° Do you think your brother is like this? "¡° Well Su Liang nodded without hesitation. Green city can''t laugh or cry, raise a hand on her forehead, knock: "heartless thing, I saved him."¡° Who the hell is he Su Liang is also joking with Qingcheng. She didn''t believe that her brother would be so cruel to a person for no reason¡° It''s a friend of mine who has become like this because he was retaliated by his enemies. I couldn''t let him suffer outside, so I went to this house and let him stay for the time being. When I got in touch with his family, I sent him away. " Qingcheng explained¡° But I know most of your friends. How come you never mentioned him? " Su Liang is not so easy to fool. Intuitively, she thinks her brother is lying. But I can''t think of anyone worth it. Qingcheng said, "it''s a friend I made when I was studying abroad. Friendship is not deep, you don''t know is normal. Besides, my friends, it''s impossible to introduce everyone to you. Don''t you know someone else without telling me? " Su Liang was finally convinced this time¡° Can I come here later? I''m sorry for being rude to him just now. " Chapter 2197 Little girl''s sympathy is overflowing, especially from a family like Su Liang who has no worries about food and clothing. She doesn''t like to apologize to others. She felt guilty for her performance just now. I want to get along with others more, so as to make up for my own recklessness and the harm to the other party. But she''s willing to do it. Qingcheng is not happy. The man in there is Qiao Zheng... His original intention is to let you have a look at each other''s frightening appearance and never come here again. Who would have expected that Su Liang would come more. If you think of this with Qiao Zheng for a long time and find out his true identity. It''s amazing to spread it to elder sister Qinghuan. Qingcheng sank his face and said, "he doesn''t like to get along with strangers. Besides, you are so careless that you can''t take care of yourself, let alone my friend. Don''t stimulate him, or I''ll turn against you as my brother. "¡° But... "Su Liang wanted to say a few words. But Qingcheng raises her hand and pushes her out¡° Let''s go. "¡° Brother... "" it''s no use calling me grandfather, let alone brother. " Qingcheng didn''t want to listen to her at all. So, even push with shoving straight out of the door. Su Liang sat in the car, looked at the villa, angrily beat the back of the car. Hum. If you don''t let her come, won''t she come? Naive Here, Qingcheng saw off her sister, looked back at Qiao Zheng and said, "I''m sorry, my sister is rude. I''m sorry to disturb you just now."¡° Don''t apologize to me. You''ve helped me a lot. There''s no need to say sorry. " Fu Jing''an said, "I should tell you I''m sorry for wasting so much time and energy."¡° You are sister Qinghuan''s friend, and naturally you are also my friend. It''s all right to take care of you. " Qingcheng deliberately emphasizes that he and Qinghuan are just friends. I want Qiao Zheng to understand. Between him and Qinghuan, it will never be possible. Fu Jing''an''s eyes flickered and said, "well, I know." Qingcheng turns around and wants to leave. Fu Jingan added, "I won''t disturb you for long." Qingcheng wanted to say something, but when it came to her mouth, she swallowed it. only. After all, it''s a person who has to draw a clear line. Why should he be involved too much? So I went straight away Su Liang returned to the palace, still thinking about the ugly man. When Qinghuan talks to her, she is absent-minded. Qinghuan shook her hands in front of her and said, "what are you thinking about, so absorbed."¡° I didn''t think about it Su Liang didn''t tell the truth, but still asked in a roundabout way: "sister Qinghuan, if you find out that my brother has a secret behind our back, what will you do?" Qinghuan couldn''t help laughing when she heard the words. What secret does the girl know about Qingcheng? I don''t know. Qingcheng is going to have bad luck again¡° Since it''s a secret, he certainly doesn''t want others to know. Don''t spread it around, just keep it for him. "¡° Can''t my parents say that? Can''t you even say it? "¡° Well... It depends. If your brother does something bad, he must tell the people around him. If it''s a good thing, it doesn''t matter if he doesn''t tell us. " It should be a good thing to help a friend. Then you can''t tell me. Su Liang wanted to find someone to share his "great" discovery. But since Qinghuan elder sister said so, she will keep secret for her elder brother¡° Are you hiding something from me¡° No, I can''t hide it from you! " Su Liang immediately denied. But her eyes, which were twirling and twirling, looked like a lie. Chapter 2198 However, Qinghuan has no quirk of prying into other people''s secrets¡° Well, I wish I hadn''t kept it from you. " Qing Huan finished this sentence and brought up the next topic. Su Liang let out a sigh of relief secretly. Fortunately, sister Qinghuan is easy to cheat, otherwise, her brother will not forgive her Su Liang thought about how to get to the villa. Qinghuan is only immersed in his studies. Near graduation, the school work is very busy. I don''t have time to run around for her. Except in the palace, it''s in the school library. I thought that such a day would last until graduation... But unexpectedly, an accident broke her quiet life. On the other side. Qingcheng went to see Qiao Zheng several times in the first month, but it didn''t pass. Occasionally, I stopped by to see him, just to see how he recovered from his injury. The fake Qiao Zheng is Fu Jing''an. After staying in the villa for more than a month and receiving medical treatment, he gradually "recovered" from walking. In fact, his legs are not broken at all. Only with acupuncture, blocking part of the veins. After receiving the doctor''s treatment, of course, I can get better. Before his eyes, he pretended to be blind. After treatment, he said that his eyes could see fuzzy things, but they didn''t really see them. Qingcheng knew the news, but didn''t take it to heart. After all, Fu''s appearance can''t be restored. Moreover, even if other places recover, they will fall ill. On the day when his legs fully recovered, Fu Jing''an knew that he could not spend any more time here. Otherwise, he will never see Qinghuan. So, while the servant was neglecting to take care of him. He stole away from the villa. The servants didn''t pay much attention to Fu Jing''an. Anyway, he didn''t make any noise. Just send the meal on time and ask the doctor to come and see him. So when Fu Jing''an ran away for most of the day. They found out that the man was gone. Afraid of Qingcheng blame. They didn''t dare call him right away. It''s a secret search. In the evening, no one was found, so the servants were flustered. Report to Qingcheng. When Qingcheng learned that Fu Jing''an had disappeared, he was furious: "you rubbish! You can''t see anyone! What else can I expect from you? " The servants shivered. Qingcheng doesn''t talk to them much, hang up the phone and send someone to find Fu Jing''an. On the other side... Fu Jing''an skillfully finds his friends and inquires about Qinghuan''s whereabouts. I learned that she had to go through a street after school every day. He pretended to be there inadvertently. When Qinghuan passed by by car. He deliberately pushed the child next to him and let him roll onto the road. Then, he flew to save himself. The screeching sound of the brake sounded, and the driver said to Qinghuan with a bad look: "Miss, someone is injured in front." Qinghuan gets off to check. But found that it was an ugly man, holding a crying little girl, sitting in front of their car. It seems that the man is also injured. My arm is bleeding all the time. Qing Huan said, "I''m sorry, we have time to step on the brake. Do we need to take you to the hospital?" Clinker - when the man heard her voice, he was as frightened as if he had left the child and ran away. Qinghuan can''t help but be stunned. He raised his hand and touched his face. He thought strangely: are you so terrible? Run at a glance? What''s going on? Full of doubts, Qinghuan comes forward and wants to pick up the frightened child. But there seems to be something on the foot. She stopped. Look down. I saw an old picture, lying quietly on the ground. She picked it up and looked at it. It seemed that there was a thunder in her mind. It was splitting down. The person in this picture is her and Chapter 2199 Is this man Qiao Zheng? Is he in the picture? Qinghuan stares at the characters in the photo, lost his mind. It wasn''t until the driver came up and picked up the crying child that she regained her consciousness. Pick up the photos on the ground and put them in your pocket. Qinghuan raises her eyes and looks to the direction where the man disappears. Why does he have this picture? What does he have to do with Qiao Zheng? Qinghuan has too many questions to ask, but there is no answer. She said to the driver, "take the child to the hospital first, and you can find someone else to find a man who is talented. I think he''s hurt. We can''t let go of what we''ve done. " More importantly, she wants to ask the man about the photos To the hospital. The doctor did an examination for the child and said that there was no big problem, but he was scared and went home to comfort him. Qinghuan contacted the child''s parents. Fang Zheng is worried about not finding the child. Received a phone call, rushed to the hospital, picked up the child, began to blame Qinghuan. Accused her of not driving well and nearly killed their baby. Qinghuan fully accepts the other party''s scolding. Finally, give them a sum of money and solemnly apologize. The other side is willing to give up. Come out of the hospital. The driver reported to qinghuanhui, "Miss, we have transferred the monitoring of nearby businesses and found that the other party lives in a slum. It seems to be a hard life. Why don''t I take him to the hospital tomorrow and give him a sum of money by the way? "¡° I''ll go myself. "¡° I''m afraid it''s not appropriate for you to go, miss There are so many people in the slums. Qinghuan went there, afraid to be targeted by bad people. The driver doesn''t want anything to happen to her¡° It doesn''t matter. As long as we are careful, there won''t be any problem. " Qinghuan knew what the driver wanted to say and comforted him. When the driver saw that she didn''t listen, he couldn''t help it. "Then I''ll report the situation to the king and queen. Take more people there tomorrow. "¡° You tell your uncle and aunt that they won''t let me pass. " Qinghuan is very clear about what the driver is going to do. "..." The driver didn''t speak. After a pause, Qing Huan said, "well, I will pay attention to safety tomorrow and take more people to see him. Don''t worry about it. " The driver sighed I went through the pictures all night. Qinghuan became more and more confused. She didn''t know what kind of person Qiao Zheng was, but when she saw his photos, her heart would ache. Do you really love him before amnesia? But they love each other. Why did Qiao Zheng leave her alone. For so long? Where is he now and what is he doing? She didn''t know anything about him. If there is a chance to meet, she wants to know. What happened before. It''s getting light. Qinghuan got up from the bed and simply washed, then took a bus to the slum. Uncle driver was very careful all the way, afraid of something bad. Qinghuan looked at it and thought it was a little funny. But I didn''t say him. After all, the driver''s uncle is her bodyguard. Once his own accident, uncle and aunt must be the first to blame him. The car goes slowly through the complex slums. People in the early slums look at the luxury car with different eyes. For a moment, no one dared to step forward easily. They all know that the people in this car are rich or expensive. Unless you want to get into big trouble, you can''t get close to them easily. Chapter 2200 Qinghuan followed the driver uncle into a small house. The house and dilapidated, almost 40 or 50 years old, the walls covered with mottled moss, the floor of the house potholes. There were several holes in the whole house, and people in the next room could be heard shouting. The more uncle driver went in, the tighter his brow was. Several times, I tried to persuade Qinghuan to go back. But in the end he held back. Finally - they came to a house on the third floor. The driver went up and knocked on the door. The door creaks open from the inside. "Who..." the other person speaks fluent Chinese. This makes Qinghuan more sure that he and Qiao Zheng know each other. But I didn''t wait for her to talk to each other. The man saw clearly that she was coming and was about to close the door. The driver''s uncle was quick eyed, put his foot in the crack of the door, and then pushed the door open¡° What''s the matter with you? Our young lady kindly came to give you money and take you to the hospital. You won''t even let the door in? " Fu Jing''an sees that he can''t close the door. He turns his back to Qinghuan and doesn''t talk to her anymore. He knew that the picture he had left behind. It must have been seen by Qinghuan. Otherwise, she would not be so persistent to come. The person who clearly desires is right in front of him, but he can''t easily meet Qinghuan. Because, he wants to compound with Qiao Zheng''s people. With Qiao Zheng''s character, he will never see Qinghuan again after suffering from disfigurement¡° You... "The driver''s uncle is still scolding Fu Jing''an for not being sensible. Qinghuan Qingsheng said, "let me talk to him alone."¡° Miss, this man is very strange. You can''t be alone with him¡° It''s OK. I''ll protect myself. What''s more, how can he hurt me like that? " Qinghuan soft voice advised. The driver had no choice but to quit. There were only two people in the room. Qinghuan said, "Hello, I''m Qinghuan. We haven''t met before. I don''t know if you are so afraid to see me because of the people in this picture? " Qinghuan hands out the photo. Fu Jing''an looked at the photo, his voice mixed with a trace of anger and said, "I don''t understand what you''re talking about. I don''t know the person in this picture. Please go away. "¡° But this picture was left behind when I saw you yesterday. "¡° You remember wrong! I''ve never seen this picture Fu continued to deny¡° I can''t miss it. I won''t leave until you tell me what your relationship with the boy in the picture is. " Qinghuan stubbornly holding photos, eyes tightly locked in each other''s face, trying to see clues. Fu Jing''an said, "well, I admit that I picked up this picture. I don''t know the people in it at all. Now, can you go? I don''t want people to disturb my life. " With that, he calmly walked into the kitchen. Turn on the gas stove, pour some water into it, then beat an egg and throw noodles in. The pot is very small. Within minutes, the water began to boil. Fu Jing''an reached out to turn off the fire. But accidentally touched the edge of the hot pot. I can''t help shaking my hand. Qinghuan took some paper towels and said, "let me help you."¡° You don''t have to be so kind Fu Jing''an gave her a push. Qinghuan staggered a few steps and bumped into the wall. Fu Jing''an subconsciously wanted to reach out to help her, but in the end he pulled his hand back¡° Miss Qian Jin like you is not in line with the slum. You''d better go back. " Chapter 2201 He is still impatient, but his attitude is too good. Qinghuan ignored him, took the pot down, put it on the stove, held his ears to ease the temperature of his fingertips, and then said to Fu Jing''an, "what kind of place I fit is up to me, no need for outsiders to judge. Besides, this person is very important to me. If you don''t tell me his whereabouts, I will pester you for a day. " Fu Jingan asked sarcastically, "is he important to you? How important is it? Will you accept him if he turns into me? "¡° Of course. " Qinghuan spits out these two words without hesitation. When she recovered, she was stunned. Why are you so determined? Is it just because you like him? Like someone who left her? When Fu Jing''an heard Qinghuan''s reply, he felt a stab in his heart. As early as the moment when he was ready to become Qiao Zheng, he was ready to meet the harm brought by Qinghuan. Can really hear her and Qiao Zheng all kinds of sweet. Still feel sad. Fu Jing''an stopped looking at her. In case she finds herself different¡° Please tell me, sir Qinghuan pleads again. Fu Jing''an turned his head and said, "don''t ask me. I won''t tell you. You don''t want to know anything about him from me. And don''t come again. If I see you again, I''ll move immediately. "¡° Wherever you go, I''ll chase you. "..." Fu Jing''an listened and stopped talking. Pour the noodles into the bowl, go outside and squat to eat. Qinghuan looked around the environment, gave the driver a call, let him find a cleaner to clean here. At the same time, have some more furniture delivered. It''s more comfortable to live in. She didn''t think the eccentric would appreciate it, she just wanted to please him. Get the news out of his mouth After having breakfast at home, Fu Jing''an went out soon. Qinghuan is far behind him. Fu Jing''an knew this, so he went to the store on purpose to apply. But who would want an employee who is not very convenient and has a terrible face? Several successive interviews, he was ruthlessly driven out of the shop. Fu Jing''an was tired all day and went back to his residence. I found that it was totally new, but I didn''t feel happy. Instead, they throw everything out. At Qinghuan and the driver, he yelled: "don''t come to my house and do whatever you want! I don''t want that! If you disturb me again, I''ll call the police After that, bang, shut the door. The residents in the corridor poked their heads out one after another to see their jokes. The driver felt embarrassed and unworthy of Qinghuan. It''s just an ugly man who lives in a slum and dares to treat Miss Qinghuan like this. Don''t you want to live¡° Miss, why don''t we... "Let''s come back tomorrow." Qinghuan said first. The driver couldn''t believe his ears. Have been humiliated to this extent, miss still want to find him again¡° Miss¡° I have something to ask him. If you won''t come with me, I''ll come by myself The driver wouldn''t let her come to the slum alone. There is no way to say, "Miss, you can''t do this. If the family knows, they must be very angry."¡° Then don''t let them know. " Qinghuan said as she walked down the stairs. It''s not that I didn''t receive any goods when I came here today. At least, she learned a very important piece of news from this strange person. That''s what he did know with Qiao Zheng. Chapter 2202 Qinghuan repeatedly told the driver not to tell Charlie and Luna about meeting strange people. The driver was a little worried. I always think that person''s appearance is too strange and his behavior is quite strange. But he did not dare to go beyond Qinghuan and secretly told the king and queen. Otherwise, I''m sure I won''t be able to eat, so I''ll take it with me Qinghuan has been looking for Fu Jing''an for two weeks. He has always been very repellent to her. But Qinghuan can also feel some subtle changes in his attitude. that day. Fu Jingan found a place to wash dishes. I honestly wash dishes in the kitchen. Qinghuan wants to accompany him. Fu Jing''an let her go. She refused to go. Fu Jingan yelled at her. Seeing this, the chef of the back kitchen came forward to help Qinghuan out, scolded Fu Jing''an and said, "what do you call a little beauty ghost? Believe it or not, I''ll let you go right away! " Fu Jing''an bowed his head and did not speak. Qinghuan explained for Fu Jingan, "it''s not his fault, I have to pester him." The chef looked back with a smile and said, "Why are you pestering him? He''s ugly, and his legs are still lame. You can see that it''s not a good thing. " After that, he wiped his hair and asked Qinghuan, "little beauty, do you have time for dinner in the evening? The lion king has been shown recently. Would you like to go with me Qinghuan is embarrassed. When Fu Jing''an heard this, he smashed the bowl on the ground. When the chef heard the news, he looked back and wanted to scold him again. I didn''t expect that. The words haven''t said to export, head-on hit a plate. Dong! WOW! The plate hit his high nose and broke into three pieces. And then it fell to the ground, and it became tiny pieces. The chef let out a cry. It looks really painful. Fu Jing''an went to Qinghuan, took her hand and said, "don''t you hurry?"¡° But... "What about his work? Qinghuan wants to ask. But Fu Jing''an didn''t give her the chance, so she started running. Qinghuan keeps up with him. They didn''t run far. The chef who visited the restaurant took people and chased them out. Yelling behind them, "don''t run! Look, I''ve got it. I won''t kill you! " Hearing this, Qinghuan quickened her pace. The two men ran together, walking through the streets of the French Wutong, full of golden leaves. I don''t know when to stop, both of them are panting. Looking at the sweat on each other''s brows. Couldn''t help looking at each other and laughing. Qing Huan slowed down and said, "thank you just now." Although he acted impulsively, he did save her. She doesn''t want to date that greasy uncle¡° You''re welcome Fu Jing''an restrained his smile, regained his cold, alienated appearance, and said, "don''t follow me in the future. It''s not easy for me to find a job. When I''m mixed up by you, I''ll have to drink everything. "¡° It''s my fault. I can help you introduce your work. "¡° No Fu Jing''an coldly refused. Qinghuan caught up with him and asked: "have I offended you? If I do something wrong, please point it out. I can correct it and apologize to you. "¡° You haven''t done anything sorry for me. I don''t want to entangle with you, that''s all. Why don''t you understand me? " Chapter 2203 "I don''t understand. If I haven''t offended you, why do you treat me so badly and refuse to tell me Qiao Zheng''s whereabouts? " Qinghuan looks at him sincerely¡° He''s dead... Are you satisfied with the result? " Fu Jingan left this sentence and turned to leave. Qinghuan red eyes, said: "he is not dead, I know he is still alive, you don''t have to cheat me!"¡° Believe it or not. " Fu Jing''an continued to stride forward. Qinghuan looks at his back and doesn''t keep up Back home, Fu Jingan closed the door of the room and wanted to take off his dirty clothes and take a bath. Can just turn around, see sitting on the bed of Qingcheng, the pace stopped. Qingcheng looked at Fu Jing''an coldly and said: "I''ve been looking for you for a long time, but I didn''t expect you to see Qinghuan sister."... " Fu Jing''an did not speak. Qingcheng continued, "Qiao Zheng, I know you fell in love with Qinghuan, but with your present conditions, do you think you can still give her happiness?"¡° I know my weight, so I never revealed my identity to her. It''s her own entanglement... "Fu Jing''an''s words haven''t finished. Qingcheng kicked over the table, "you didn''t reveal to her that you are Qiao Zheng''s business. Why has she been pestering you so long? Qiao Zheng, don''t treat everyone as a fool! I don''t believe your nonsense¡° If you don''t believe it, you can kill me. " Fu Jingan said, "when I return home, make sure my grandfather is OK. You can do whatever you want to do with this life."¡° Well, you think I dare not kill you, so challenge me, don''t you? I''ll tell you, I don''t want this! You go back to city a right now. Go see your grandfather! In the future, you are not allowed to appear in front of Qinghuan! " Qingcheng pointed to the door and said. Fu Jing''an listened and opened the door without looking back. Qingcheng instructs the people under his hand to follow him. He didn''t believe what Qiao Zheng said. When he ran away from the villa without permission, he happened to meet Qinghuan. All the subsequent entanglements show that Qiao Zheng is still greedy for Qinghuan. Qingcheng will never allow this person to pester her again Fu Jing''an left home, took out all the money in his pocket and bought a ticket to return home. He didn''t bring anything. Only my own passport. Because it''s done, there''s no need to stay in Sweden. Qingcheng doubts him, so what? As long as Qinghuan doesn''t doubt it. He knows. In a short time, Qinghuan will definitely get back to China. Fu Jing''an tilted his lips and showed a successful smile Qinghuan went back to the palace and had a rest. The next day, when she wanted to find the strange man. But it was stopped by Qingcheng¡° Sister Qinghuan, where are you going? "¡° I''ll go out and have a look. "¡° Then I''ll come with you. " Qingcheng said. Qinghuan''s face is hard to see. She doesn''t want Qingcheng to go with her, because in this way, she will be exposed about finding Qiao Zheng''s whereabouts. The family won''t agree. She did. Qinghuan pursed the corners of her lips and refused to agree. Qingcheng said casually, "sister Qinghuan, I heard your exclusive driver say that you always run out recently to meet a stranger. I''d like to know who this man is Qinghuan listen to words, heart plop plop a few times. Reach for Qingcheng and hide¡° Don''t talk so loud If it''s heard by other people and spread to Uncle Charlie and aunt Luna, it must be known by parents again. Chapter 2204 "Then tell me what you''re going out for." Qingcheng refused to give up the topic. He seems not to care about a lot of things, but in fact, he put his relatives and friends on the top of his heart. Anyone who dares to touch the people around him will die. Qinghuan was kidnapped by Yanxi last time. He always felt that he had to bear half of the responsibility. Because there are many signs. But he didn''t find out. It was his fault. Therefore, he has recently sent people to follow Qinghuan. Did not expect, really let him catch, Qing Huan carrying them, secretly meet with people trace. Qingcheng''s eyes, like the torch, stare at her firmly. Qinghuan has the illusion of being seen through. After a while, I felt suppressed by a little boy in Qingcheng. It''s disgraceful. Qinghuan coughed twice and said, "I didn''t do anything special. I saved a homeless child before. Recently, he was adopted by the welfare home, so he ran out to see what happened to him. I didn''t tell you. I didn''t want you to worry about me. Since you don''t want me to run out, I won''t go out. Don''t tell your aunts and uncles, or they will worry about me. "¡° Really? " Qingcheng raised her eyebrow slightly and asked¡° Can I cheat you? " Qinghuan is very guilty and wants to stop looking at Qingcheng. But she is very clear in her heart, once she makes such behavior, she will be seen by Qingcheng. Therefore, her eyes did not turn and Qingcheng look at each other¡° Why do you look at me like that? Are you still doubting me? "¡° I''m not doubting you, I''m just worried about your safety. Sister Qinghuan, no matter what happens, tell me. You know what? " Qingcheng will not doubt her. Including Su Liang and his parents... He will believe what they say. But for their safety. He had to be a little more wary¡° I''m fine Qinghuan heart a warm, "I will protect myself, you can rest assured."¡° Hum, he also said that he would protect himself. Wasn''t you the one who had an accident before? "¡° You stinky boy, is it interesting to expose my scar? "¡° Of course it''s interesting. I still remember how handsome I was to save you. Tut Tut, in fairy tales, it''s said that the prince went to save the princess? How come when it comes to you, it turns into a brother to save you. Qinghuan elder sister, I say you are not too young. It''s time to fall in love. Don''t squander the good time¡° Rowley, wordy! You must fight! " Qinghuan flushed and ran after him, pretending to hit someone. Qingcheng skilfully dodges. The two brothers and sisters get along well and forget their displeasure and doubt Qinghuan didn''t come out of the palace in the end. Because she was afraid of being tracked by people in Qingcheng. If the strange person is found out, she still wants to trace the whereabouts of Qiao Zheng. She will be known for sure. Her parents tried every means to stop her from finding Qiao Zheng, and even made up a lie about Yan Xi''s death... How afraid of her finding him? Qinghuan wants to know what happened to her and Qiao Zheng. Why did she lose her memory? Every time she heard his name, her heart would burst with a strange feeling. That kind of sour, rising, a little pain, and a little sweet feeling... Almost tormented her crazy... She must find the lost memory. Chapter 2205 Qinghuan spent several days in the palace, until she thought that Qingcheng had relaxed her vigilance, and then she looked for the right opportunity to meet the strange man. What she didn''t know was that Qingcheng had long expected that Qiao Zheng would not leave obediently. I''m sure I''ll come back for her. So the people who were staring at her secretly didn''t withdraw. On this day, Qinghuan finds the strange man''s residence and wants to inquire about Qiao Zheng''s whereabouts. But when I got to the place, I found that it was empty... And the people under Qingcheng''s hands told him the information at the first time. When Qingcheng heard this, he immediately nailed his darts to the compass. Qiao Zheng. Originally thought that explained the benefit with him, this person will obediently leave Qing Huan elder sister. I didn''t expect that he would play tricks to find her. It''s unforgivable¡° Send someone to look for his whereabouts. In addition, don''t disturb sister Qinghuan. So that she won''t notice that we are tracking Qiao Zheng''s whereabouts. " According to the information reported by his subordinates, Qinghuan should not know that Qiao Zheng has been disfigured. Just from his mouth, I learned some news about Qiao Zheng. Therefore, he must dare to capture Qiao Zheng before his identity is exposed, and will not let him have any relationship with Qinghuan sister in the future. Otherwise, it will be revealed that Qinghuan will not be willing to leave him. There was a fierce flash in Qingcheng''s eyes Qinghuan has been looking for strange people for a long time, but he hasn''t been found. On the contrary, it attracted the attention of many people. Among them, two white men with brown hair whistled frivolously and asked her if she wanted to play with them. Qinghuan fled back in a hurry. As we were about to walk out of the slum, we met a small, thin child. It went right into her arms. Qinghuan subconsciously clenched the anti wolf electric shock device, almost hit him. When he noticed that he was just a child, he nervously withdrew his hand. He held his shoulder and said, "how can you walk rashly?"¡° Sister, someone is going to give you this. " The child took a letter out of his arms. Qinghuan had a premonition in his heart that it was left to him by a strange man. He hesitated for two seconds and took it away¡° Did he say anything else? "¡° He said, "let my sister give me twenty euros." Afraid that she would not give it, the child put up two fingers and stared at her firmly. Qinghuan took out his wallet and had a look. There was no change. The only note was 100 euro. Without hesitation, she took out 100 euro and handed it to him¡° This is for you. "¡° Just 20 euros is enough, not so much. "¡° Others, when I invite you to dinner. Later, if the person who gave you the envelope comes back to you, remember to call me Qinghuan handed the banknote and postcard to him. The child was a little scared and accepted the money, "thank you."¡° You''re welcome Qinghuan waved her hand and went out to check the contents of the envelope When she got out of the slum, she had read all the letters. But I''m not in a good mood at all. The strange man said in the envelope that Qiao Zheng had been kidnapped and suffered a lot. Later, he remembered that she and her family had visited her old house. But at that time, people in a city, especially Mu family, all rumored that she had died. Therefore, he chose to leave without saying a word. I never went back to a city. The strange man advised her not to wait for Qiao Zheng and start her new life Chapter 2206 Because Qiao Zheng has been destroyed, there is no hope in the future. Qinghuan holds the envelope, her eyelashes tremble slightly. How to start a new life? Everyone told Qiao Zheng that she was dead, and the family and people around her also told her that Qiao Zheng was dead. They made it clear that they had been cheated. Now she doesn''t know what Qiao Zheng is like. How could she abandon him and do nothing? At least... Find him, find out what difficulties he has encountered, see if he can help, and then decide whether to break up. Qinghuan asked the person who helped to give the letter where the strange man had gone. Now only the weirdo knows Qiao Zheng''s whereabouts. No matter where he goes, he has to find him and find out Qiao Zheng''s whereabouts. The other side refused to tell the truth at first. Later, she gave the money, and he said it was as if the weirdo had gone to China. China. That is her hometown and Qiao Zheng''s hometown. Strange people back there, is to find Qiao Zheng, or to do something else? Thousands of thoughts flashed through Qinghuan''s brain. But she didn''t show it. Get in the car and go back to the palace As soon as she left, Qingcheng sent someone to deliver the letter to her¡° What did Qiao Zheng tell you? What do the people who are looking for him say? " Qingcheng holds a knife and shakes it in front of his face. The man was shaking with fear¡° They didn''t tell me anything... Ah! " Just half said, the knife in Qingcheng''s hand flew out. It''s on the wall behind him. The man screamed at the doctor and dared not lie again¡° I don''t know. I really don''t know anything. I was given a letter and 50 euros to wait for the lady. I''m just following her orders. Don''t kill me With a puff, the messenger fell to his knees. Qingcheng takes out a picture. It''s Qiao Zheng on it¡° Did he make you do it? "¡° Yes, that''s him! The scar on his face is frightening! I can recognize it at a glance The messenger cried out. If he had known that things were so troublesome, he would not have taken the task. Lose your life for 50 euros. It''s not worth it. Qingcheng''s eyes fell on the photo, and there was a chill in the bottom of his eyes. He has warned Qiao Zheng not to approach Qinghuan. I didn''t expect that the other side agreed openly, but approached deliberately in secret. Oh, I want to play with him, don''t I? He''ll stay with you to the end¡° What else did he tell you besides this letter? "¡° He told me to tell the young lady that he had returned to China. Nothing else¡° That''s all. You didn''t cheat me? " Qingcheng took out a sharp knife again and aimed the blade at his eyes. The messenger was in a cold sweat with fright. Qingcheng looked at him contemptuously, "to tell the truth."¡° I''m not lying to you! Sir, if I dare to tell a lie, you will throw me into the meat grinder and stir me into meat foam to feed the dog! " At the end of the speech, he was about to collapse. Qingcheng felt that he didn''t seem to be telling lies. He coldly ordered the people under his hand and said, "take him away." I just want to ask questions, but I don''t want to kill people. So, just a few bluffs. Qingcheng put away the knife. The man under his hand covered the messenger with black cloth and dragged him down Qingcheng thinks about it seriously and decides to have a showdown with Qinghuan. Before, he thought Qiao Zheng was good. But after this, he found that Qiao Zheng was very scheming. Get close to Qinghuan first, and then lure her back home. Don''t you just want to be with her again? It depends on whether he agrees or not. Chapter 2207 Qingcheng made up her mind and found Qinghuan directly. At that time, Qinghuan was sitting in the garden with Su Liang to learn how to arrange flowers. Seeing that Qingcheng is coming fiercely, Qinghuan has a bad premonition in her heart and wants Su Liang to help her stop it. But Su Liang is the opponent of Qingcheng. I didn''t go around twice. He left Su Liang and found her alone. Qingcheng pulls Qinghuan into a teahouse. In order to prevent Su Liang from following, he also conveniently locked the door. After the initial confusion, Qinghuan calms down. Looking at Qingcheng, she asked, "what are you doing?"¡° Sister Qinghuan, when do you want to hide us? " Qingcheng threw Qiao Zheng''s things on the ground. "He came to see you, didn''t he?" Qinghuan is silent. Qingcheng stepped forward and clamped her shoulder, "do you know what you are doing? He has been disfigured! You can''t be cured any more. You won''t be happy with him. " Hearing this, Qinghuan looked shocked¡° I beg your pardon? Is Qiao Zheng disfigured? " Can''t... A terrible idea came out of Qinghuan''s mind. Qingcheng was also stunned. Doesn''t she know that the disfigured person is Qiao Zheng¡° Qingcheng, Qiao Zheng has been disfigured, right? The person I contacted is Qiao Zheng, right? " Qinghuan reacts and trembles with excitement. No wonder that person is so familiar with Qiao Zheng. He deliberately approaches her, but he doesn''t tell her anything. Appear and disappear so suddenly, because he is Qiao Zheng! Afraid of being found out by others! I''m even more afraid of being detected by her¡° You''re wrong. He''s not Qiao Zheng, he''s just a liar. I''m afraid you''ll be cheated, so I come to remind you not to be confused by him. " Qingcheng quickly denied, "Qinghuan elder sister, you have suffered too much for Qiao Zheng. Forget him and stop pestering with the past. So you can have happiness again. " Qinghuan shook his head: "no, he is Qiao Zheng." The more Qingcheng denied it, the more sure she was of her guess. If that person was not Qiao Zheng, he would never come to her so quickly and warn her not to approach that strange person again. The stab like pain in Qinghuan''s heart. Qiao Zheng''s appearance was destroyed. He must have suffered a lot. He came to her with great pains in order to confirm whether she was safe or not. From beginning to end, he didn''t want to disturb her life. However, everyone around us has decided that Qiao Zheng is here to destroy her happiness. Qinghuan turns to open the door. Qingcheng took her arm, "Qinghuan elder sister, when are you going to be stubborn?"¡° I''m not stubborn! I just want to know, what is my past with him, what is the reason for his separation from me, what has he experienced! How are you doing now! Qingcheng, you will never understand what it''s like to have an empty memory hole! " When Qinghuan comes to the end, he can''t help roaring. It''s the same as a blow up in the head. A few clips flashed by. It hurts! Qinghuan raised her hand and stroked her forehead. The temple beat and almost burst open. Seeing that she was so excited, Qingcheng quickly said, "sister Qinghuan, you can''t move your mood. First take a deep breath and calm down. I don''t want to hinder you, I just don''t want you to be hurt. "¡° I know... "Qinghuan, in a cold sweat, waved his hand," Qingcheng, let me calm down. " She felt like her head was going to explode. It''s the worst. Chapter 2208 "I''ll call a doctor and come to see you." Qingcheng didn''t expect that things would be like this. He quickly took out his mobile phone and called the doctor. As soon as the phone got through, he yelled at him¡° Come to see Qinghuan. She should be stimulated. Now she looks very painful... "Next, Qingcheng didn''t hear what Qingcheng said. Because the body is too uncomfortable, as if there are countless needles in her head. It was so painful that there was a burning sensation. It''s as if every cell is being burned by the flame... Consciousness is gradually drifting away, until it can no longer hold. She fell to the ground. Qingcheng hangs up and looks back at Qinghuan. She fell on the carpet and picked her up without thinking about it Charlie and Luna learned that Qinghuan had an accident, put down the business at hand, hurried back to the palace. Seeing the doctor''s first glance, they asked, "how''s Qinghuan?" The doctor took off his glasses and said, "please take a step." They followed the doctor to a relatively remote place. After the talk, their faces became dignified. Entering the room, I saw Qingcheng guarding Qinghuan again. Charlie angrily steps forward, grabs his son''s collar, and harshly asks, "what did you say to Qinghuan? It''s so exciting for her. I told your mother to remind you how many times, Qinghuan can only rest, not too emotional ups and downs. You just don''t put our words in your heart. Do you have to be angry with us and kill Qinghuan to be honest? " Charlie is in a rage. He doesn''t talk through his head. A touch of injury flashed in Qingcheng''s eyes. He didn''t want Qinghuan sister to be like this. Why did father want to speculate about him? But no matter how wronged he was, he didn''t defend himself. Because... He thinks that the main reason for Qinghuan''s illness lies in him. If he doesn''t go to Qiao Zheng and bring that disaster, sister Qinghuan won''t have an accident. He was just sad. Why did his father never defend him. Qingcheng''s head droops a little bit. Luna loves the child and stops the angry Charlie, "Qingcheng is wrong. Won''t you educate him well? What kind of problems can be solved by such random accusations? It will only make each other more contradictory. " Charlie clenched his hands into fists and snorted. He''s not going to say anything to Luna. But that doesn''t mean he will let Qingcheng go. This guy is so presumptuous! Recently, things have become more and more out of line. If you don''t clean him up properly, I''m afraid there will be more trouble in the future. Luna looked at her son and said, "Qingcheng, mother knows you didn''t mean to harm Qinghuan, but you are really wrong about this. Go out first, calm down, and bring it back before you come in She was afraid that the father and son would continue to stay and would start to work. So, I advised my son to leave first. Qingcheng looks at Qinghuan anxiously. Luna patted her son on the broad shoulder and said, "don''t worry, I''ll take care of you here. We will never let Qinghuan have an accident. "¡° Well, mom, please With these words, Qingcheng stopped looking at Charlie. Keep your head down and leave Click. The door of the room was shut. Luna sighed and said, "how old are you? You are always angry. You really think of yourself as a young man in your twenties. Be careful if you are over emotional and have a sudden cerebral hemorrhage. " Charlie said, "I don''t want to be angry, but look at Qingcheng... What did he do to reassure us?" Chapter 2209 "How many things don''t reassure us? You feel your conscience and ask yourself Qingcheng has always been sensible. It seems unrestrained, but in fact it is very stable and precocious. It''s much more reliable than many people to deal with things. They had already agreed to pass the throne to Qingcheng. All is waiting for Qingcheng to grow up. Now, because of Qinghuan''s business, it''s really inappropriate to question Qingcheng''s ability to handle affairs. Luna speaks for Qingcheng. Charlie also realized that he had gone too far, but he didn''t want to admit his mistake. Luna took her husband''s hand and said, "I know you''re worried about Qinghuan, and I''m worried about it, but we have to take our time step by step."¡° Qinghuan''s condition recurres. I''m afraid that something will happen to her. "¡° A good man has his day. So much suffering, she has survived, and this time she will be safe. We do our best to get the best doctors. It doesn''t help to be in a hurry. " Since the chaos, a little help, but will delay the treatment of Qinghuan. Luna is also very worried about the safety of Qinghuan. But she is very clear that the more this time, the more calm. Charlie stopped talking. Calm down for a moment - he said, "I''ll listen to you."¡° Well, that''s good. " Luna showed a shallow smile, blue eyes like the blue sea, soothing his impatient mood. Most of Charlie''s depression was swept away. Luna took his hand, put it on her face and said, "honey, let''s take care of Qinghuan and help her through. I will stand by you at any time. " Charlie listened and hugged her. I really owe Luna too much... This life is not over They stayed in Qinghuan''s bedroom all afternoon. But Qinghuan didn''t show any signs of improvement. Instead, she began to have a fever, and it was getting worse. I stayed up till night. When Su Liang came home from school, he saw their haggard appearance and Qinghuan''s sickly appearance. He said, "father, mother, go to have a rest. I''ll guard Qinghuan''s sister."¡° No, I''m not tired. " Luna shook her head and said gently, "ah Liang, go and finish your meal. It''s time for children to grow up. They can''t be hungry. " Then he turned to Charlie and said, "go to dinner, too. Don''t stay up all the time. There are a lot of things waiting for you to deal with. I will keep a close watch on Qinghuan. I''ll call you here as soon as I can Neither Charlie nor Suliang wants to go. But in Luna gentle and firm eyes offensive, the two or out of the bedroom. After they left... Luna showed a sad expression on her face, gently took Qinghuan''s hand and whispered: "Qinghuan, I''m sorry." She had a premonition that Qinghuan had a relapse. It''s about that notebook. If it wasn''t for her to leave the notebook, it would be destroyed early in the morning. There will be no trouble in Qingcheng. Qinghuan will not become like this... She only hopes that Qinghuan will get better soon. Otherwise, Qinghuan has a weakness, and she will feel guilty all her life In the blink of an eye, three days passed... Luna was almost out of clothes to take care of Qinghuan. Except for eating occasionally and going to the bathroom, she would leave for a while, and she would be beside Qinghuan at other times. Qinghuan''s condition was dangerous several times, with a high fever of 40 degrees. The whole person was burning in a daze, and his mouth kept shouting nonsense. Chapter 2210 Luna''s heart is breaking. Charlie was worried too. He plans to wait for the last few days. If Qinghuan doesn''t show any signs of improvement, he will contact the Mu family and ask them to come to see Qinghuan. Su Liang finds Qingcheng and asks him what''s going on. Isn''t it all good before Qinghuan? Why did it suddenly become like this. Qingcheng was silent for a moment and said, "don''t worry about it." "How can I care? Mother''s health is not good. If she continues to endure like this, something will definitely happen. Also, Qinghuan sister is in a dangerous situation. Qingcheng, tell me what it is for. If I find out the reason, I can save sister Qinghuan. " Su Liang said that in the end, tears kept falling. As a child, she was held in the palm of her hand and well protected. I haven''t experienced the pain of life and death. But two times to see Qinghuan in danger, let her feel afraid. She was afraid of the death of those around her. This sense of powerlessness frightened her. Qingcheng took the tissue, wiped the tears from her face, and said, "Qinghuan will be fine, definitely not." No matter how much he loves his sister, he won''t tell her. ¡ª¡ªQiao Zheng is still alive. Su Liang is too soft hearted. A lot of things can''t be measured well. In case of impulse, do something stupid. At that time, I''m afraid it''s not only sister Qinghuan''s old disease that has recurred. "You still won''t tell me now? Qingcheng, you have gone too far! " Su beat him coldly. Qingcheng endured all this in silence. In the end, blood is thicker than water, Su Liang did not die, hit a few times, covered his face, ran away crying. Qingcheng looks at her sister''s figure and clenches her hands into fists. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ The fourth night. Luna couldn''t hold on any longer. She took a little rest by the bed. There was no sound in the room. Until there''s a click. A little figure slipped into the room. This person is no other than Su Liang. Su Liang walked to the bed, took Qinghuan''s little hand and muttered, "sister Qinghuan, when will you get better. I don''t want to see you lying on the bed. I''m afraid... " The hot tears fall on the back of Qinghuan''s hand. Qinghuan frowned. Su Liang stayed for a few minutes, picked up a new antipyretic paste, and replaced the antipyretic paste on Qinghuan''s head. Then she went to her mother, picked up a blanket and covered her. Unexpectedly, this slight movement woke up Luna. Luna immediately opened her bloodshot eyes. "Why are you here so late?" "I''m worried about sister Qinghuan, so I''ll come and have a look." "It''s OK. I''ll take care of her. Ah Liang, I won''t let Qinghuan have an accident. " Luna made a solemn promise. Su Liang nodded, "mother, you go back to rest, I''ll take care of Qinghuan." "I''m not tired, but you are too young to stay up late. Go back and have a rest. " "I don''t want to go back." Su Liang loves his mother very much. She has less than two hours of rest in four days and four nights. If it goes on like this, the iron man can''t stand it. "Mother, go back and have a rest, half night. I''ll keep sister Qinghuan instead of you. " Su Liang pleaded. "No..." Luna gently and firmly refused. Even if she went back, she couldn''t sleep. Su Liang''s eyes were infiltrated by tears again. Luna gently patted her daughter on the shoulder, "go back quickly, don''t you have to go to school tomorrow morning?" Su Liang had to compromise. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Coming out of the room, Su Liang wiped her red and swollen eyes, and then vomited a few deep breaths to vent her depression. Bad castle. Clearly know Qinghuan sister is why become like this, why not tell her? Su Liang is a little grouchy about his brother. I didn''t pay much attention to walking. When turning the corner, he collided with the servant who came face to face. She just came back to herself. "Sorry..." "It doesn''t matter. I''m not careful." Su Liang is very reasonable. It''s his own fault, so he admits it. While talking, he bent down to help the servant pick up things. The servant looked up gratefully at her. "Thank you, your highness." Why haven''t you had a rest so late? "¡° I''ll have my food ready for tomorrow morning, and I''ll have a rest. " The servant raised his plate. He nodded slightly and said goodbye to Su Liang. Su Liang watched her figure disappear and walked to her bedroom. Back in her room, she took her clothes and planned to wash. But I found something on my clothes. Pick it up. I feel strange when I plan to throw it away. Just a letter? When did it stick to her? In my mind, I ran into the scene with the maid just now. Su Liang frowned. He opened the letter. Chapter 2211 After reading a letter, Su Liang''s hand began to tremble slightly. It turned out that Qinghuan''s illness was due to the fact that Qiao Zheng was not dead. Su Liang and Qinghuan have always had a good relationship. So she knows very well. The significance of Qiao Zheng to Qing Huan. Before the family repeatedly told, do not mention Qiao Zheng with Qinghuan things. All the time, she kept it a good secret. But unexpectedly, Qinghuan finally knew. Su Liang bit her lower lip and fell into distress. Heart disease needs heart medicine. If sister Qinghuan is ill because of Qiao Zheng, will she get better if she finds Qiao Zheng back? But where can I find Qiao Zheng? Su Liang has no clue Luna stayed up until after six in the morning. Feel the forehead of clear Huan, feel her temperature dropped a lot, call a doctor in a hurry, come to clear Huan to see again. After diagnosis, the doctor said, "the most dangerous moment has passed. However, we can''t take it lightly. The patient really can''t be stimulated any more. "¡° OK, ok... "Luna nodded. The big stone hanging in my heart is gradually falling. Really good. Qinghuan is finally saved. Luna dragged her tired body to see the doctor off in person. Then she called her old servant, who had taken care of her for more than ten years, to watch Qinghuan. He went to report the good news to his husband. In the room - Qinghuan seems to have a long, long dream, but she can''t remember what happened in the dream. When he regained consciousness, he could only hear an ethereal voice¡° Qinghuan... Wake up... Don''t sleep... Sleep again... You won''t see your family... "The voice is far and near, and you are very familiar with it. But she couldn''t remember who it was. After struggling for a long time, I finally opened my eyes. She saw the white light. It took me a long time to get used to it before I realized where I was. The servant is carrying the basin and hot towel, and is planning to wipe Qinghuan''s body again. As a result, I saw her black eyes open. "Miss Qinghuan, are you awake¡° Well... "Qinghuan has a strong nasal voice. She opens her mouth to talk, but her voice is too dry and dumb. It seems that she has been walking in the desert for a long time. Seeing this, the servant rushed forward and helped her up. Then, he brought a cup of warm water to her lips. Qinghuan took a few drinks. My thirsty throat is better. The servant said, "Miss, you have been in a coma for four days and four nights. The queen has been watching you all these days. I just went to have a rest. After a while, I''ll tell her to come¡° Did aunt Luna stay with me that long? " Qinghuan was shocked. She knew she was in a coma. I didn''t expect it would be that long. Besides, aunt Luna has been worried for so long. She was sorry. The servant said, "well, the queen is very concerned about your safety. I''m afraid you''ll have an accident. I don''t pretend to do anything. Miss Qinghuan, don''t go to the top. " The old maid knows how to be proper. Even if she complains, Qinghuan makes everyone worried about her. But inside and outside the story, there was no flaw. Instead, guide everywhere, Qinghuan for Luna, as well as everyone''s consideration. Qinghuan slightly lowered her eyes and said, "don''t call aunt Luna here. Let her have a good rest. You go to rest, too. I''ll be fine. "¡° No, miss has just woken up. She is in a weak state. I have to accompany you. This is what the queen told me. I must do it The servant stressed again and again. Chapter 2212 Qinghuan sees that she doesn''t listen to herself, so she doesn''t speak. She lies back in bed and calmly arranges what happened these days. She wants to find the strange man and find out Qiao Zheng''s whereabouts. But for now, it seems a bit inappropriate. I seem to remember something, but I''m not very clear. Every time I want to think about the past. It''s like it''s going to burst. She was afraid that if she went on like this, she would collapse. I had to force myself to forget those memories that were about to break out of the prison. And... Will Qingcheng tell Aunt Luna and Uncle Charlie the truth? If they know, they will go to Qiao Zheng. Definitely not. Her parents were very opposed to her and went to look for everything about Qiao Zheng. Uncle Charlie and aunt Luna must have been informed in advance. Otherwise, I have been in Sweden for so long, and I would not have heard about Qiao Zheng from them. How to avoid aunt Luna and Uncle Charlie? Qinghuan kept thinking A little later, the servant informs Charlie and Luna that Qinghuan has woken up. Both came to see her. Charlie said that he would teach Qingcheng a lesson and let him stop making trouble in the future. Qinghuan stops him, explaining that he''s not good, that he''s over emotional, and that he''ll faint. It has nothing to do with Qingcheng. Charlie asked, what on earth did she faint for. Qinghuan didn''t say. Luna is to help out and says, "maybe it''s about girls'' privacy. I''m sorry to tell you. Don''t ask. I''ll talk to Qinghuan later. " Only then did Charlie realize that he was a man and some things were difficult to deal with. He touched his nose and said, "let''s have a private chat." Luna nodded. Charlie sat for a long time. I''m leaving now. When her husband left, Luna got up and closed the door. Back to Qinghuan, he said: "Qinghuan, I know that your coma has something to do with Qiao Zheng..." when she mentioned the name of this person, Luna was a little careful. She was afraid that it would stimulate her. Seeing that Qinghuan didn''t show a different expression, she continued: "it''s my carelessness that made Qingcheng get the news."¡° Auntie, what are you hiding from me? Can you tell me clearly? I don''t want to be a fool who doesn''t know anything. " People are so strange. The more they hide things, the more they want to know. In particular, there is always a voice in Qinghuan''s heart, calling her to find Qiao Zheng. She was even more curious. What''s your past with Qiao Zheng. Luna sighed and said, "Qinghuan, sometimes it''s better not to know. We''re all your closest friends. We won''t hurt you. Can''t you pretend that nothing happened and continue to be a happy child? " Without Qiao Zheng, Qinghuan had a better time. Luna saw with her own eyes the sharp contrast between Qinghuan''s amnesia before and after¡° Pretending it didn''t happen, it was stealing. Auntie Luna, I know you''re doing it for my own good, but I want to make my own decision. " Qinghuan insists on knowing everything about Qiao Zheng. Luna knows in her heart that the matter has been revealed. If she doesn''t tell Qinghuan, the child will definitely go to find the truth by herself. That''s more dangerous than telling her directly. So there was a moment of silence - she told part of the truth¡° You and Qiao Zheng are lovers. Because of his mother''s opposition, you two are forced to separate. Later, Qiao Zheng disappeared without a trace, and you also encountered an accident and lost your memory. Your parents sent you to Sweden for fear that you would continue to pester Qiao Zheng. " Chapter 2213 "Qinghuan, that''s all I know." Luna said frankly, "when I was young, who didn''t have many lovers? Uncle Charlie, you liked your mother very much. Don''t you also marry me and have children now, and have spent so many years? When I was in high school, I also liked a senior. Now I can''t even remember his appearance. Qinghuan, people should not always stick to the past, but should look to the future. In the future, you will find something more suitable for you. "¡° Don''t let your parents worry too much about you. Your mother is not well... "Luna added. Qinghuan with clear eyes, looking at Luna asked: "if it''s just a simple love, my parents will not hide so dead." After so many years with her parents, she knew exactly who they were. If it''s between her and Qiao Zheng, it''s really that simple. Parents will not tell everyone around them to deceive her. There must be other things... For example, why Qiao Zheng''s mother opposes them being together. For example, where did Qiao Zheng go after he disappeared. Another example is whether the disaster she suffered was man-made or accidental Too many, too many explanations. She couldn''t let go of the mass of fog lingering in front of her eyes. Luna was a little surprised at Qinghuan''s sharpness, but she said calmly: "you are not only in love with him, you have deep feelings for him, you can give up everything for him... At the beginning, the people of Qiao family opposed you two to be together, you did a lot of stupid things. Your parents are also worried that you will make the same mistake and hide your feelings. As for his feelings for you, I''m not very clear. "¡° Is that right? " Qinghuan asked faintly¡° Yes, of course. Qinghuan, don''t you believe my aunt? " Luna said¡° I believe it Qinghuan enunciated these two words clearly. Luna let out a long sigh of relief¡° Then listen to my aunt and stop investigating this matter, OK? "¡° Well, good. " Qinghuan promised to be crisp. On the contrary, Luna didn''t know what to do? Qinghuan, don''t cheat your aunt. "¡° Auntie, I always do what I say. I believe you, can''t you give me some trust? " Qinghuan and Luna look at each other without any impurity in their eyes. Luna was speechless when asked¡° Letter... "After a few seconds, she vomited the word. Qinghuan smiles¡° Auntie, I won''t give you any trouble, and my parents. "¡° Fool, we are never afraid of trouble, just afraid of your accident Luna touched her hair, her face full of love Luna stayed with Qinghuan very late. After she left, Qinghuan asked the servant to turn off the light. A person immersed in the dark, repeatedly think about what Luna said. She never doubted her feelings for Qiao Zheng. Because, whether a person loses memory or not, the memory of the body will not go wrong. Every time I hear the name, there is a strong throb in my heart. She didn''t know what to do. This is only the feelings of those who love deeply. As for the others, she had no doubt that they were fake. Aunt Luna can''t lie. When it comes to Qiao Zheng, she looks sincere. It shows that she did fall in love with Qiao Zheng and was opposed by Qiao''s family. As for Qiao Zheng''s breaking up with her and going away from home, she suffered an accident and lost her memory... It''s true, but the specific reasons for these... Still need to be investigated from the beginning. Chapter 2214 Qinghuan doesn''t plan to give up Qiao Zheng, but she also makes up her mind not to let her family and friends get hurt. She will protect herself well After this incident, Qingcheng is forbidden to contact Qinghuan, and Luna is with Qinghuan almost every day. No matter what Qinghuan said, she would not leave. Under her careful care, Qinghuan''s body gets better day by day. After waiting, Qinghuan and Su Liang go to school together. Luna is still a little uneasy and secretly sends someone to follow them. Make sure they''re safe. Su Liang has always been a girl who can''t hide her worries. Seeing that Qinghuan behaved as if nothing had happened, he couldn''t help secretly asking, "sister Qinghuan, are you ok?"¡° I''m all right. I''ve completely recovered. " Qinghuan some don''t know why Su Liang so suddenly asked himself¡° It''s OK. I''m just a little worried about you. " Su Liang wants to talk but stops. Qinghuan looked at Su Liang and noticed something strange. She asked, "ah Liang, do you have something to say to me?"¡° No... no... "Su Liang shook his head like a rattle. Qinghuan frowned, "if you don''t want to say it, I won''t force you. However, if you are in trouble, please let me know and let''s discuss it. " This little girl''s mind is simple, and there is no secret in front of her. Even if you like a boy, you will tell her. What she wants to say, sooner or later tell yourself, don''t worry¡° Well, good. " Su Liang nodded slightly. Qinghuan patted her on the shoulder and walked forward briskly. Su Liang a little slow half, looking at the front of Qinghuan, the heart more uneasy. What the hell is going on. Sister Qinghuan likes Qiao Zheng so much. When she learns that he is not dead, shouldn''t she go to him? Even if you don''t go to someone, you shouldn''t be so calm, right? It''s kind of weird. But she did not dare to mention Qiao Zheng''s name. She was afraid that, like her brother, she would stimulate Qinghuan. At that point, her parents would scold her again. Su Liang swallowed the words silently Qinghuan plans the next day. Next month, the school will organize students to go camping and collect wind for a week. At that time, you can tell Aunt Luna and Uncle Charlie that you want to go home and have a look. They won''t disagree. Take advantage of this week, she can find "strange person", no... find Qiao Zheng... Listen to him, what was the past like. Just figure out what happened with him. She was completely relieved. No more contact with him. Qinghuan has such a plan in mind. She didn''t tell anyone. But what she doesn''t know is that Qingcheng secretly worries that she will go to Qiao Zheng secretly. So, before she returns home. Send someone to city a to find Qiao Zheng first. Then send him to a place no one knows and let him live and die. Qingcheng knows that it is unfair to Qiao Zheng to do so. But he was never an absolute good man. Qiao Zheng ignored his warning, violated the agreement and approached Qinghuan''s sister. Now it''s come to this. He forced himself to do it. He can''t blame anyone Qingcheng always acts quickly. People sent to city a secretly search for Qiao Zheng. Fu Jing''an, disguised as Qiao Zheng, stealthily hid after he noticed it. He grew up in a city and knows it better than anyone else. Chapter 2215 It''s very easy to avoid the eyes and ears of Qingcheng. But he can''t avoid it all the time. Qinghuan will soon return to city A. how can he contact Qinghuan without being discovered by Qingcheng? Fu Jing''an seriously thought about this problem. Finally, he decided to go to the Mu family. After driving his four children to school, ye Jianxi went to the florist and bought some flowers to decorate the living room and dining room. After all this, she is going to call her friend. When they were invited to play at home, they heard the servant report, "madam, there is a strange looking man who asked to see you." When ye Jianxi heard this, he didn''t lift his head and said, "I can''t see it." Because the Mu group is becoming bigger and bigger, many people try to get close to her in order to catch up with the Mu family. She used to be fooled. Heart and lung to others. But not now. People are animals that seek advantages and avoid disadvantages. After several losses, they will not learn to change. That is a fool''s behavior. When the servant heard her words, he decided to step back and told the bodyguard to drive the man away. But after a few steps, I remember one thing. He handed the things in his hand to Ye Jianxi and said, "madam, the man gave this thing and said that he knew master Qiao." Master Qiao? Qiao Zheng? The heart, which had been beating very smoothly, suddenly went crazy. Ye Jianxi raised his eyes and looked at the servant. Servants also have some heart beating. In this family, who doesn''t know that the word "Qiao Zheng" is taboo? But the other side said, must say with the wife, otherwise, caused a big trouble, no one can run away. She''s just going to have to come to her wife. Ye Jianxi took things and took a look. He thought it was nothing special¡° He gave you this, didn''t he say anything else? "¡° No, He said that he would not explain his intention until he saw his wife with his own eyes. "..." Ye Jianxi repeatedly looked at things several times, and a light flashed in his mind. This is... Ye Jianxi''s face sank, "you ask him to come in."¡° Yes The servant nodded slightly and went out quickly. Ye Jianxi took something, and a cold sweat broke out on his forehead. This is her personal object for Qinghuan, because Qinghuan is in poor health and always gets sick. The doctor said that she had poor immunity and needed more exercise, but after exercise, she didn''t get much better. She later heard an old monk in the temple say that Qinghuan was weak and easy to attract sneaky things. Need close to protect the body jade gourd, suppress those things, in order to grow up safely and healthily. She seldom believes in these things. But parents, as long as there is a little bit of possibility, will try hard. She finally bought a jade gourd from the old monk. Jade gourd is very delicate, delicate and green. It was a pendant. But Qinghuan doesn''t like wearing it on his neck. He always makes it into a bracelet and hangs it on his left hand. After this, should be sick or sick... She thinks jade gourd is useless, and gradually forgets it. Therefore, when I saw it just now, I didn''t think about it immediately. Jade gourd is useless, but Qinghuan always cherishes it. How did it fall into that man''s hands? Thinking of the servant''s report, he said that the person who brought the jade gourd had something to do with Qiao Zheng. Ye Jianxi felt that he had to meet him Distracted, the servant has led the man in. Ye Jianxi looked at the visitor with complicated eyes and asked, "how did you get the jade gourd? Did Qiao Zheng give it to you? " Chapter 2216 Fu Jing''an calmly looked at Ye Jianxi and said hoarsely, "aunt ye, I''m Qiao Zheng." Qiao Zheng? How is that possible? Ye Jianxi stares at the disfigured person in front of him in surprise. But no matter how you look at it, you can''t see Qiao Zheng from him¡° Well, it''s me. " Fu Jing''an said, "at the beginning, I was kidnapped by Fu Jing''an and sent to an island. The island is surrounded by the sea. There are no boats or planes and I can''t leave at all. Later... I was injured by them and my face was destroyed. It took me a long time, but I couldn''t leave there... I didn''t escape from the island until a kind-hearted man helped me... But I became what I am now. I couldn''t face my family and Qinghuan... So I didn''t tell you... "Every time he said a word, ye Jianxi''s heart tightened. At last, she held her hand and didn''t know what to say. They don''t know much about Qiao Zheng''s capture by Fu Jing''an. They only know that his whereabouts are unknown. Behind... Qiao Zheng suffered so many crimes, which is even more distressing... But as a mother, no matter what unbearable past Qiao Zheng experienced. She doesn''t want him to have anything to do with Qinghuan. Maybe these two children are destined to have no fate. Otherwise, how can we have so many twists and turns together? Ye Jianxi murmured for a few seconds and said, "go home first and have a good rest. We''ll talk about it in a few days, OK?"¡° Aunt ye, I know you don''t want me to meet Qinghuan. "¡° Ah Zheng, I don''t mean that... "Ye Jianxi wants to appease him. But Fu Jing''an didn''t give her the chance, "don''t worry, I didn''t come back to a city to reunite with Qinghuan. To the present situation, I have self-knowledge and will never disturb her life. I just want to ask you to help me take care of my grandfather. "¡° We''ll take care of it, Mr. Joe. " Qiao''s family is on the other side of the imperial capital, but Qiao Zheng has been missing for a long time. Mr. Qiao thinks that when his grandson comes back, he will definitely come to see Qinghuan in a city, so he specially moves to a city. This is also why Fu Jing''an came to a city for the first time. A normal person who has escaped death will go to see his family¡® Qiao Zheng is no exception. Disguise as someone else, naturally disguise like some¡° Then I''m relieved. " Fu Jingan bowed solemnly 90 degrees. Ye Jianxi quickly reached out and helped him up: "do you have any plans in the future?"¡° I don''t want to see my grandfather. He''ll feel sorry to see me like this. But his old man''s health is not good, and I don''t trust to leave him, so I want to take care of my grandfather behind in silence. After a hundred years, he will leave this land and go to the deep mountains and forests to find a place to rest and spend the rest of his life. " What Fu Jing''an said is rather pitiful. In fact, ye Jianxi appreciates Qiao Zheng very much. Naturally, he is not willing to let him down like this: "ah Zheng, Auntie can help you get the best doctor to look at the scars on your face. Don''t lose heart¡° If you look good, what can you do? I''ll never get what I like. " The words allude to Qinghuan. Ye Jianxi frowned, "I''m sorry..." "aunt, don''t tell me I''m sorry. I give up voluntarily and stay with Qinghuan. I can''t blame anyone. " Fu Jing''an said, turned and limped out. Ye Jianxi followed two steps and asked, "where do you live now? Do you still have money in your hand?" Chapter 2217 "Auntie, don''t worry about me. I have a way to take care of myself. " Fu Jingan left this sentence and turned to leave. On the way, he accidentally tripped over a pot of flowers and staggered a few times before he stood firm. Ye Jianxi wanted to help, but his stubborn look stopped. He sighed in his heart. After Qiao Zheng disappeared, they sent people to trace his whereabouts, but they couldn''t find him after a long time. He was ready to give up the search, but he appeared again. What should we do now? The way he walks, it seems that his eyes are better, but still not sharp. Now the Qiao family is left with him and the old man One is old, the other is disabled, and I don''t know how to live Moreover, compared with Qiao Zheng''s mystery. Ye Jianxi is even more worried. If Qinghuan knows that Qiao Zheng is back, how will she react. She really... Didn''t want... The two kids to be together again. Ye Jianxi tightened his brows and fell into meditation and entanglement. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Ye Jianxi tells mu Luochen about Qiao Zheng, but they can''t reach an agreement. They have to tell their servants and those who know that Qiao Zheng has returned to city a to temporarily ban mentioning to Qinghuan. On the other hand, the people under Qingcheng''s hands also reported the situation to him. It''s said that Qiao Zheng has contacted the people of the Mu family. It''s not convenient for them to start again. Qingcheng can''t help laughing at the news. Before, he heard that sister Huan mentioned Qiao Zheng many times, so he had a good impression on him. After this time of contact. He thinks Qiao Zheng is not simple either. He promised that he would not contact Qinghuan any more, but he escaped to contact Qinghuan. Those who noticed him went back to city a to avoid his hands. Now it''s more dignified to meet Mu''s family. If there is no ghost in his heart, Qingcheng doesn''t believe it at all. "Keep your eyes on him for the time being, and don''t move on. I''ll talk to Uncle mu in person. " After all, city a is not his territory. To solve this villain, uncle Mu has to do it. Without much hesitation, Qingcheng dials mu Luochen and tells him what happened during this period. Finally, he says, "Uncle mu, don''t be cheated by Qiao Zheng. Maybe he was really good before, and he was sincere to Qinghuan. But time will change, so will the heart. Be careful what he does by borrowing Qinghuan. " Qingcheng is in the royal family. No one believes it except his close relatives and friends. Especially Qiao Zheng, who appears inexplicably and behaves strangely, is more suspicious. Muluochen said with a headache, "OK, I see. Qingcheng, thank you for your hard work for Qinghuan. " "Uncle mu, sister Qinghuan is no different from my own sister. Don''t be polite to me. If you need me, just open your mouth and I will do my best. " "Good." Qingcheng talked to Mu Luochen again, and then hung up. He lost his cell phone, some worried, summoned two guards, said to them: "from today on, you follow Qinghuan sister. No matter where she goes, keep an eye on her. Don''t let any stranger come near her, and don''t let her leave the imperial capital. " As long as she is in the royal capital of Sweden, no one can really hurt her. "Yes." The guard took the order and began to follow Qinghuan secretly. ¡­¡­ Half a month passed in the blink of an eye. The day of camping finally came. Qinghuan picks up her things, and the driver and servant help to get them into the car. Luna took her hand and said, "you''re in good health. It''s not long before you go camping. I''m really worried. Otherwise, I''ll say hello to your teacher. Let''s postpone the camp for another month. " "Auntie, I''m really OK. Didn''t the doctor say it all? I''m in good health. You see I can jump now. What are you afraid of Qinghuan is coquettish, hugs Luna, gently rubs her cheek twice, "well, I''ll go for two days, and I''ll be back soon." Luna reddened her eyes and nodded slightly, "OK, you go." "Goodbye, auntie." Qinghuan thought that he would not be able to see these close relatives for a while. In the heart still gives birth to a not to give up. Step forward and take back. Hold Luna, Suliang and Charlie again. "I''m really going. Take good care of yourself... Don''t wait for me to come back in two days, and you will be ill. " Afraid that they might hear something different, she added the second half. Su Liang mumbled, "sister Qinghuan, I also want to follow you to collect wind." Recently, her parents have been very strict with her. She''s getting bored. I really want to go out and play¡° My classmates are going with me. What are you doing here? " Qinghuan points her nose and sits in the car. The servant came forward and closed the door for her. Luna and Charlie waved. Su Liang pouted and ran after the car. And then it stopped. He stamped his foot and said, "hum, I''m not allowed to go. I''ll go myself later." Isn''t that camping? She can camp in the palace, too. Seeing her daughter''s unhappiness, Luna put her arm around her shoulder and said, "don''t make trouble with your Qinghuan sister. She''ll be home in two days While talking, he took his daughter inside. Charlie saw that the car Qinghuan took was getting farther and farther away, and he also took back his eyes. I keep up with my wife and daughter The campsite is in the national forest, and the environment is quite primitive. There are also many guards around to protect them from wild animals. The students are very excited, chattering discussion. Qinghuan simply tidied up her things and put them in her pocket. She didn''t have much to take with her, just her passport, wallet and mobile phone. The rest can be bought on the road. At the moment, her only problem is... How to avoid so many people''s eyes and ears and turn to the airport. Aunt Luna and Uncle Charlie won''t agree with her coming back now. These guards should have said hello in advance. If she wants to leave without permission. It''s going to be intercepted. Before she thought of several plans, but look at the current situation, are not suitable. Qinghuan restrained her temper and patiently looked for a chance to get away. On the morning of the first day of camping, everyone was getting familiar with the surroundings. The guardian of the garden also drove them around the wolves and wild bears. Close observation of those primitive creatures, daunting at the same time, but also generate a sense of stimulation. Everyone was very excited. Qinghuan noticed that the girl sitting next to her was similar to her body shape. My heart moved, and I talked to her on purpose¡° Hello, I''m Qinghuan. We met before. "¡° We are classmates. Isn''t it normal to meet each other? " The girl looked at Qinghuan''s beautiful face and said with a smile, "I have not only seen it, but also know you very well."¡° Is that right? " Qinghuan was a little surprised. Rooney was cool. How could he not be familiar with her? Qinghuan was a person highly valued by the king and would be given a title sooner or later. Many powerful people in their class want to get close to her. Unfortunately, this iceberg beauty doesn''t like contact with others at all. Few people talk to. Sitting with her, Rooney is ready for a hot face and a cold butt. I didn''t expect Qinghuan to take the initiative to talk to her. On the contrary, it made her feel flattered. But she was born with facial paralysis. No matter how excited she was, her face would not show. Chapter 2218 Qinghuan also Rooney really no impression, listen to what she said, some embarrassed. When Rooney saw her reply, he didn''t seem to believe her. He said faintly, "you study very well, you often communicate with Rachel, and you are also a handsome, invincible and sunny brother..." Balabala said a few words, Rooney stopped and asked: "what I said is wrong?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± It''s true, but Rachel''s gone. Qing Huan''s eyes flashed a touch of sadness, and then recovered calm. It''s not that she wants to distance herself from Rachel, it''s that she let her down. To bury her is the last thing I do for this friend. "What''s the matter with you?" Rooney was very sensitive to her depression and asked casually. "Nothing... You''re all right. I just don''t understand why so many adjectives should be added when it comes to Qingcheng." Qingcheng is very attractive, but it''s not so exaggerated, is it? "Green city?" Rooney frowned and thought for a moment, "are you talking about the prince?" "Well, otherwise." She''s in Sweden. She''s in contact with Qingcheng. So naturally I thought of him. But Rooney shook his head. "It''s not him, it''s another one, like you, with black hair and black eyes..." Why? A question mark appeared on Qinghuan''s head: "who are you talking about?" God bless? Tianbao? They are both children. How can they be called handsome? Cute at best However, in addition to the two of them, I have no other brother. The more Qinghuan thinks about it, the more confused he is. It''s about to turn into a mass of hemp thread that can''t be removed. Rooney danced and described for a long time. Seeing that she still didn''t remember, he took out his cell phone and took out a picture to show her: "here, this is the man. The last time he came to school, I saw him following you not far or near. I thought it was your brother. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Fu Jing''an. Qinghuan knows who her so-called amazing brother is. "He''s not my brother." "Who is that, your lover?" Rooney was a bit down in the dumps. I thought it was Qinghuan''s younger brother. I still had a chance to chase him. But if she is Qinghuan''s lover, she also disdains to be a third party. "Just an old acquaintance." "Don''t lie to me. There is a pure friendship between men and women. If you look like this, you probably like him." Rooney soon put down his heart and made a joke of Qinghuan. "Not really." Qinghuan straightened out her posture. "I don''t believe it." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Forget it. Let''s clean up the Qing Dynasty. Qinghuan didn''t want to waste more words. She turned to the topic and said, "who are you going to live in a tent with tonight? Otherwise, make do with me. " "Ah? Really? Can I live with you? " Rooney is a bit flattered. Qinghuan nodded solemnly, "well, live with me. I sleep alone, a little scared. " "Yes, yes, it''s a great honor!" Rooney happily agreed. Qinghuan looks at her bright smile and feels guilty. Such a simple girl, it''s too guilty to cheat her. But I have to do so, otherwise, I will never be able to figure out what happened to Qiao Zheng. ¡­¡­ After playing all day, the night is getting dark. To disturb the rest of the animals in the National Park, after eight o''clock, all but a few necessary lights went out. The whole camp is dark. Rooney also arrived at Qinghuan''s camp on time. Drilling inside, he said with emotion, "your family really loves you. Everything is ready. It''s OK to move out for a month. " Qing Huan listened and pursed her lips. Instead of denying, she acquiesced. Uncle Charlie and aunt Luna did treat her like their parents. "Do you have your pajamas? I can lend you one. " "Well, thank you very much." Rooney actually brought his pajamas, but he didn''t bring them just now. I wanted to go back. But Qinghuan offered to lend it to her, so it was unnecessary. Qinghuan took out a set of pajamas and handed it to her. Rooney turned his back, took off his clothes, put on her pajamas and asked, "where do I sleep tonight?" "Over there." Qinghuan pointed to the sleeping shop opposite him. Rooney lay on it and rolled happily. Ah, it''s so comfortable Qinghuan quickly changed her clothes and lay down. Because sleep is not very strong, the two began to chat muttering. Rooney endured for a long time and whispered, "Qinghuan, what happened to you and Rachel? Why doesn''t she come to school all of a sudden? I heard other students say that she had an accident... "In her impression, Qinghuan and Rachel are always inseparable good friends, envious of others. But suddenly one day, Rachel won''t come to school. Many people say that Rachel has offended Qinghuan and has been dealt with by the king. She is dead. But Rooney didn''t believe it. Even ordinary friends will not kill each other just because of a little offence. They all know how good Qinghuan and Rachel are¡° Forget it, you don''t have to answer me if you don''t want to. I''ll go to bed first Rooney is aware of his blunder, afraid of stabbing Qinghuan''s heart, pull up the quilt, cover his head, escape from reality. Qinghuan was silent for a moment and said in a low voice: "she fell in love with someone she shouldn''t like and was sent far away by her family. In the future, I may never go back to Sweden. "¡° Ah? Who does she like? " Rooney''s fire of gossip is burning up¡° I''m not very clear, but I''ve heard it mentioned several times by adults. " Qinghuan buried her face in the quilt and said, "I''m sleepy."¡° Oh, go to bed first Rooney nodded. Anyway, it doesn''t have much to do with her. That''s enough for her to know. Later, some people will talk nonsense and slander Qinghuan about how he is with others. She will clarify for Qinghuan There was no one talking in the tent and peace was restored. Rooney soon fell into a deep sleep. Qinghuan estimates that time is almost up, and slowly opens his eyes¡° Rooney? Rooney Even called several times, did not get a response. Qinghuan knew that the girl was asleep, so she crept up, got Rooney''s clothes and put them on herself. Then he sneaked up to the tent. The guard saw her come out and asked if she needed anything. Qinghuan lowered her head, deliberately lowered her voice and said, "I have the habit of snoring. I''m afraid I''ll wake Qinghuan up. I don''t want to stay here to sleep. Go back to your tent first. Tomorrow morning, when she wakes up, please tell her for me The guards listened and gave her a glance. However, I didn''t see the difference. Because the lights in the camp are too dim. And Qinghuan and Rooney''s body shape is not good, and wearing her clothes. It''s hard to recognize¡° OK, you go Security clearance. Qinghuan pressed the excitement in her heart and walked forward quickly About ten minutes later, she finally left the guard''s sight, and she let out a deep breath. Now it''s just the first step, and there''s a lot to do. This is the National Forest Park. There are countless wild animals in it. She can''t leave alone. So we have to wait until dawn. What did Qinghuan think of? She turned around and quickened her pace. Soon her figure melted into the darkness of the night The next day. Rooney is full of sleep. When he opens his eyes, he sees that Qinghuan''s bed is empty. He thinks she got up early. Stretch a waist, head disorderly hair, get up, go out. Chapter 2219 The two guards were stunned when they saw her coming out. They saw it with their own eyes when Rooney went out last night. And I didn''t see the girl come back. When did you slip in? "Good morning." Looness didn''t realize what had happened and said hello to them calmly. "And miss Qinghuan?" Asked one of the guards. "She... I don''t know. When I woke up, I didn''t see her. I should have gone out early in the morning. " Rooney wiped the corners of his mouth and was about to go back to his tent and get something to wash. Unexpectedly, two guards suddenly passed her and rushed into the tent. The speed of the wind made her confused. After a few seconds, she returned and asked, "what''s the matter? What happened? " The guard ignored her and contacted the royal palace with a stern look to report the situation Rooney touched his head with a strange look on his face. ¡­¡­ And when the people in the palace get the news, Qinghuan has been on the plane to a city. She took advantage of the special plane to send a message to Charlie and Luna respectively. Tell them that they are so homesick that they went back ahead of time. She''s very sorry for not saying hello to them. After that, Qinghuan takes another flight with some guilt. Charlie and Luna are worried and angry when they see the text messages and listen to the reports under their hands. This girl is really more grow up more lawless. Unexpectedly a greeting don''t say, casually go back. In case of any danger, how can they explain to Jianxi and Luochen? After a headache for a long time, Charlie still told people to inform a city. Let them meet Qinghuan at the airport. ¡­¡­ There was a huge roar across the sky. Qinghuan comes down from the plane, and the whole person is going to fall apart. But she didn''t stay much. She came out of the airport, stopped a taxi and went to Mu''s old house. Just before she left. Back foot, Mu family pick-up people rushed over. Because I don''t know which plane Qinghuan took, everyone scattered in the airport, looking for her trace. Qinghuan was in a taxi, a little sleepy. The driver reminded her that she was there, and she looked out. I noticed that it was Mu''s old house. I couldn''t help but get a light in front of my eyes. The brain also instantly woke up. This is her home. Finally back. No matter where she went, it was this place that she was most concerned about. Qinghuan paid the fare with his mobile phone. Then he took his luggage and walked briskly home. The guards and servants at the door are in a mess. The moment they saw her, they thought they were hallucinating. But blinked an eye, the person in front of me is still there. The servant quickly came forward and took the luggage in her hand: "Miss, you have gone home! Why don''t you tell me in advance? My wife and husband are worried about you. Keep urging us to keep an eye on you. Don''t miss you "I was homesick for a while, so I decided to come back. Are my parents at home? " "Sir is not in, but madam is. It''s in the living room. " The servant followed her as he spoke. Qinghuan quickened her pace. After a while, he came to the living room. The servant said in a voice, "madam, the young lady has gone home safely. Take a look. " Ye Jianxi raised her eyes and looked at the door. Her eyes fell on Qinghuan. Her eyes turned red in an instant. She met her step by step and said, "you child, why don''t you worry so much! Do you know that Uncle Charlie and aunt Luna are going to get angry for you "I''m sorry, Ma." Of course, Qinghuan knows the trouble it will bring to everyone. But this time, she has to come back. Otherwise, I can''t live in peace all my life. Ye Jianxi pretended to be angry and hit her twice. It''s not strong at all. It''s like scratching. Qinghuan understands that her mother loves herself in her heart, so she is reluctant to give up her cruel hand. He grabbed her hand and hit him twice in the face: "Mom, you should exert yourself until you are relieved." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Jianxi takes back his hand and stares at her. He opens his mouth to ask if she is in such a hurry to come back because of Qiao Zheng. But when the words came to my mouth, I swallowed them back. She knows better than anyone how stubborn her daughter is. If you know Qiao Zheng is still alive, you won''t give up. If this last layer of window paper is not broken, there is still a way to persuade her to turn back. But if it''s broken now... My daughter is still determined to be with Qiao Zheng, it''s useless to persuade her. Ye Jianxi secretly sighed in his heart, took Qinghuan''s hand and walked toward the sofa, when he didn''t know anything. Qinghuan also obediently sat beside her mother The two mothers and daughters kept talking, and they didn''t mention Qiao Zheng. After about half an hour, mu Luochen went home. Seeing that Qinghuan was safe and sound, the hanging heart slowly put back. The next moment. He strode up to Qinghuan and said harshly, "you are an adult, not a child. How can you do things so willfully? Fortunately, there was no accident this time. If you have a problem, don''t you want Uncle Charlie and aunt Luna to feel guilty for the rest of their lives? "¡° I''m sorry, Dad¡° It''s not something that can be solved by saying sorry. You call them right away to say you''re safe and apologize. In addition, you are forbidden to walk out of the house for half a month as a punishment. "¡° Dad... "What else does Qinghuan want to say. Mu Luochen did not give her this opportunity, turned to the study¡° Mom, Dad can punish me as much as he wants, but he can''t keep me at home. " Qinghuan asks her mother for help. At other times, ye Jianxi must have been soft hearted. But now is a special time. Qiao Zheng is still in city A. It could happen at any time. It''s better to keep Qinghuan at home. At least we won''t meet him¡° Listen to your father. This time... You''ve gone too far. " Ye Jianxi''s heart was broken. Qinghuan frowned and her face drooped. Ye Jianxi doesn''t open his eyes and pretends not to see. The living room was silent for a moment. Qinghuan suddenly understood something and didn''t argue with her mother any more¡° Mom, I''ll go back to my room and have a rest¡° Well, I''ll ask the cook to cook what you want for dinner¡° Do what I like. My taste hasn''t changed She has always been stubborn, even like the taste. Very little has changed. There is something in Qinghuan''s words. Ye Jianxi understood and pretended not to understand. When Qinghuan leaves the living room, ye Jianxi turns to Mu Luochen and says, "you shut Qinghuan at home. Don''t you want her to see Qiao Zheng?"¡° Well Mu Luochen did not tell his wife that Qinghuan had been ill once in Sweden. I''m afraid she''s worried. Before, he supported Qinghuan and Qiao Zheng together. But not now. Qiao Zheng is a time bomb, which will detonate Qinghuan''s illness at any time. If he could... He would make Qiao Zheng unable to get close to Qinghuan all his life... Ye Jianxi was in distress and didn''t notice the difference in his expression. Chapter 2220 "But it''s not the best way to shut down Qinghuan. She will go out sooner or later. What if she meets Qiao Zheng again? " Ye Jianxi worries. "I''ll try to talk to Qiao Zheng and let him take the initiative to avoid Qinghuan." Mu Luochen pondered, "Qing Huan''s condition is much better after leaving Qiao Zheng. If he really loves Qinghuan, he will definitely choose a good way for her. " What''s more, Qiao Zheng, whom mu Luochen knew, was more sensible and willing to pay for Qinghuan. Will not be the kind of... Know will stimulate Qinghuan, still stubborn to stay in her side. "He won''t listen to me?" "Then I have other ways to stay at home. Don''t think about it Mu Luochen didn''t want his wife to worry too much about it. Ye Jianxi nodded. Trust to leave the matter to him. ¡­¡­ In the evening, because Qinghuan came back. Ye Jianxi ordered the cook to cook a good meal. Tianyou, Tianbao, Zhenzhen and Jingjing are very happy, surrounded by Qinghuan elder sister long, elder sister short. The whole house is full of laughter. Ye Jianxi looked at the children and thought: if only it could go on like this all the time. She doesn''t want much, as long as the family is happy together. Rich or poor She can take it all. But such a simple wish could not be realized. Ye Jianxi''s heart trembled slightly. Mu Luochen held his wife''s cold hand, "what''s the matter?" "Nothing, just thinking about the past." Ye Jianxi took another one, picked up his chopsticks, and put some chicken in his pocket: "eat more. You see, you have white hair." As these children grow up day by day, they are no longer young. It''s time to pay more attention to your body. Mu Luochen also brought some dishes to his wife. Qinghuan holding Zhen and Jingjing, looking at the scene of parents getting along with each other, a picture flashed through her mind in a trance. A boy stood in front of her and looked at her with a smile. Gently wave your hand at her. "Qinghuan... Qinghuan..." Qinghuan subconsciously wants to move forward. But as soon as he moved, the illusion disappeared. Qinghuan was stunned for two seconds. Zhen Zhen and Jing Jing detect her wrong, raise a head, stare at the eye of drop yo. Looking at her in doubt. Qinghuan relaxed and said with a smile, "after dinner, I''ll play hide and seek with you two, OK?" "Good!" Sure enough, children''s attention is more easily attracted away. Zhen Zhen and Jing Jing immediately forgot her just strange. Focus on discussing how to play hide and seek. ¡­¡­ I had dinner. Qing Huan accompanies Zhen Zhen and Jing Jing to play hide and seek in the living room. Ye Jianxi and mu Luochen are sitting on the sofa, one watching TV, the other dealing with official business. Tianyou and Tianbao went to the study to do their homework. The whole family is very happy. On the other side. Fu Jingan carefully removed the camouflage on his face and lay on the bed to breathe. He looked at the ceiling in a trance. Not long after. There was a knock at the door. He sat up vigilantly, pretending to be himself, and asked in a deep voice: "who?" "It''s me, Fang Lerong." The sound came through the door. Fu Jing''an was relieved. He knows Fang Lerong has no ability, but she loves him. Use her feelings and let her do things for herself. More reliable than those who pay to hire. Therefore, every time he would contact Fang Lerong for the first time. Fu Jing''an got up and went to the door. The door was opened. Fang Lerong was shocked to see his face. "Haven''t you seen the habit yet?" Fu Jingan was a little upset. This is the difference between Fang Lerong and Qinghuan. When Qinghuan sees his face, he will be scared only once, and he will not be scared again. Because she''s not the type to judge people by their appearance. But Fang Lerong is different. I''ve met him many times, but I''m still not used to his face. In the final analysis, it''s because I like his appearance that I follow him. Shallow women. Fu Jing''an quietly belittled Fang Lerong in his heart. Fang Lerong slightly lowered her eyes and stopped looking at his face: "I''ll probably get used to it if I watch it a few more times." Fu Jing''an sneered in his heart and did not answer¡° Close the door. "¡° Oh, good Fang Lerong obeyed his orders and turned to close the door. Then, holding a small box, he came to him¡° Jingan, your birthday is coming. I know you don''t like birthdays, but I still want to celebrate such an important festival for you. Just on my way here, a cake shop is open, so I bought you the smallest cake. You can have a bite of it to celebrate your birthday this year. " Fang Lerong opened the box to reveal the exquisite cake inside. The cake is only about three inches. It looks very Mini. But the decorations on it are vivid. It''s delicious. Fang Lerong''s own birthday, are not willing to buy such a cake. After all, she has brothers and sisters to support. Fang Lerong looked at Fu Jing''an with expectant eyes, "Jing''an, please insert the candle." Fu Jing''an frowned and was impatient to the extreme. What can be changed by doing this? It''s better to help him find out if Qinghuan has come back. But to appease Fang Lerong. He picked up the candle and put it on it. Fang Lerong lit the candle with a lighter¡° Make a wish. " In her hopeful eyes, Fu Jingan reluctantly closed her hands and silently made a wish in her heart: I hope Qinghuan can marry me and become my wife. No matter what the price is, I will¡° All right! Blow the candle Fang Lerong applauded happily. Fu Jing''an opened his eyes and blew out the candle: "is it ok now?"¡° Well Fang Lerong came up to him and asked in a low voice, "what wish did you make just now? Does it have anything to do with me?"¡° Well, I hope you can grow up healthily and happily. I hope your younger brother and sister can go to University... "Fu Jing''an''s words are not finished. Fang Lerong''s face is red as if it had been rouged. She never expected that Fu Jing''an would take her in mind. When I asked just now, I was ready for disappointment. Unexpectedly, he made such a wish. Fang Lerong became more and more shy. Fu Jing''an handed her the bigger one of the two halves of the cake: "eat it."¡° Thank you¡° I''m the one who should say thank you. No one in the world remembers my birthday except my dad. " Fu Jing''an thought of the past, in fact, before he broke up with Qing Huan, Qing Huan also remembered his birthday. It''s a pity that... Before he could receive her birthday gift, he could not wish each other well with her any more¡° It''s delicious. " Fang Lerong''s voice rang out in my ear, dragging back the idea of drifting away. Fu Jing''an bent his lips. No problem. Anyway, when Qinghuan marries him, he can make up for these regrets. His eyes softened at the thought. Fang Lerong side head, and his line of sight on the red face, brush into a monkey butt. Chapter 2221 "Don''t thank me. We are good friends. I should do all this." Fang Lerong took out another bottle of wine and poured a full glass for Fu Jingan. "I know you don''t like drinking, but in order to celebrate your birthday, let''s have a drink." Fu Jing''an said, "my injury is not completely good. I can''t drink." "It''s wine. It''s very low. I asked the doctor, "there''s no harm in drinking wine." Fang Lerong said with bright eyes, "just have a drink with me, Jing''an. No matter what you want me to do for you in the future, I will do it." Fu Jing''an considered the next, took the glass: "only drink a cup." "Well." Fang Lerong nodded. Fu Jing''an looked up and drank a glass of wine. Fang Lerong also poured himself a cup. Then, the eyes did not turn to look at him, will drink a clean wine. "The birthday has been celebrated, it''s not early, you..." Fu Jing''an''s words just half said, there was a knock at the door again. He paced over and opened the door. Seeing that he had planted himself in the eyes of Mu family, he lowered his voice and asked, "what''s the news?" "An Qinghuan went back to Mu''s old house today and hasn''t gone out yet." Qinghuan is back! Fu Jing''an''s face suddenly showed ecstatic expression, "well, you always pay attention to the movement there. I''ll be there soon. " "Yes, sir." The eye liner reported the work and left. Fu Jing''an turned back to the room and walked excitedly: "sure enough, I said she would come back, she would come back." "But... She didn''t come back for you." Fang Lerong pressed the bitterness of his heart and said, "Jing''an, when can you see clearly that an Qinghuan doesn''t love you?" He disguised himself as Qiao Zheng and cheated an Qinghuan. She will come back. When Fu Jing''an heard her words, his face suddenly darkened: "I don''t care whether she loves me or not? I want her anyway. In the future, don''t tell me such dejected words, or I won''t even recognize you as a friend. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Fang Lerong''s mouth moved, trying to say something, and finally swallowed it back in silence. What else can we say? He didn''t listen at all. Fu Jing''an stood in the living room, not quiet for a few seconds. I feel that I can''t wait to die. Qingcheng has already realized his purpose. There will be action in the Mu family. If he waited, he would never meet Qinghuan. So He wants to find another way to meet Qinghuan. Fu Jing''an thought so, and put his disguise on his face. After a little tidying up, I''m going out. Seeing this, Fang Lerong rushed forward and stopped him: "it''s so late. Where are you going?" "I''m going out for a walk." "I''ll go with you!" Fang Lerong hardly thinks about the cableway. Fu Jing''an was silent. He didn''t want to go out with her. The meaning of his refusal is so obvious that Fang Lerong wants to pretend not to see it. Awkwardly quiet for a moment, she said: "Jing''an, I have a few words to tell you. Will you listen to me before you leave? " "If you want to say it, be quick. I have something urgent Fu Jing''an restrained his discontent. "Well." Fang Lerong nodded. Two people sat back on the sofa, Fu Jing''an took out a box of cigarettes from the table, smoked one, PA lit, did not say a word. Fang Lerong rubbed her hands and said, "Jing''an, people from Mu family are looking for me everywhere. I''m afraid I haven''t been here long. So, when I help you for the last time, I plan to leave a city and go to a place where no one knows me and start over. Do you want to go with me? " "No, I can''t leave." Fu Jing''an refused without thinking about it. Fang Lerong had expected his answer for a long time, but when she heard it, she still felt uncomfortable. Her face muscles trembled uncontrollably for a few times, then she pulled out an embarrassed smile and said, "OK, I know." "Well, when you leave, I''ll give you some money. So that you won''t take your brother and sister too hard... " As soon as Fu Jing''an''s voice fell, a string in his head suddenly came out. He thought it was his own illusion. But then, in the dark, the body collapsed. Fu Jing''an frowned and stared at Fang Lerong, "what did you do to me?" He doesn''t have much health problems. It can''t be like this all of a sudden. The only problem is the cake she gave him and the wine she drank. Fang Lerong squatted down, put his arm on the sofa, leaned up to his face and said in a low voice, "Jing''an, an Qinghuan, when you come back, you won''t have my place, will you?" From the moment he told her his plan, she knew that an Qinghuan could not escape the trap he set this time. Once they are together, Fu Jing''an will never have her place again. She did so much for him and sacrificed so much. How can he kick it like garbage? So, she planned this evening. She knew that under the name of birthday, he would lower his vigilance. So I waited so many days¡° You will always be my good friend... "Fu Jing''an tried to struggle a few times, but his body''s strength passed faster and faster," Le Rong, let me go. "¡° I don''t know. " Fang Lerong said firmly, "I don''t want to be your good friend. I just want to be your lover. Jing''an, after all, we are the same kind of people - we will never stop until we reach our goal. " Noticing Fu Jing''an''s fierce eyes, Fang Lerong chuckled, "isn''t it? You did so much, did not get an Qinghuan''s heart, but still refused to let her go. Me too... I''ve done so much for you, and I won''t let you go. But don''t worry, I don''t want you to hate me... I won''t take you away from a city, and I won''t destroy your relationship with an Qinghuan. I just want you... To give me a child. " Fang Lerong said and put his finger on his collar. Fu Jing''an roared angrily: "Fang Lerong, are you crazy?" Fang Lerong turned a deaf ear. She is a single minded person. She will never look back if she decides something. If Fu Jing''an is let go tonight, she will get nothing. Therefore, she will never change her attention..... The night is getting dark, and insects are constantly ringing in the yard Soon, the long night passed. In the early morning, the light golden sun penetrated the mist and sprinkled on the earth. Fang Lerong put on her clothes and stood by the bed, looking at Fu Jingan, who was still frowning in her sleep, with her lips slightly up. Today is her ovulation day, and she is right. Plus the secret medicine she got. The chance of a successful pregnancy will be greatly improved. When she is safe and has the rest of her children, she will come back and find him again¡° Jing''an, you wait for me... "I will come to you. Fang Lerong hung his head and gave him a kiss on his lips. Then, he left without looking back. Chapter 2222 Fu Jing''an slept until more than six o''clock in the evening. When he opened his eyes, it felt like the sky was spinning. Barely support the body, but did not even step forward, bang when a squat on the ground. He stroked his forehead and was silent for a long time. The dizziness gradually faded away. He stood up angrily and yelled around: "Fang Lerong, you bitch! Get out of here It''s just a dog around him. How dare you count him! I really don''t want to live! Fu Jing''an was furious, and his intention to kill was increasing, and his eyes almost burst into flames. At this moment, if Fang Lerong stands in front of him. I''m afraid I was killed long ago. Unfortunately, Fang Lerong has already run away. In the empty apartment, only Fu Jing''an''s voice reverberated constantly. He searched all the places where he could hide. No trace of Fang Lerong was found. Fu Jingan takes out her mobile phone and dials her number. Unexpected¡ª¡ª Fang Lerong has hacked him and turned off his cell phone. Fu Jing''an''s anger had no place to vent. He lost all the pillows on the sofa on the ground like crazy: "bitch, don''t let me find you! When I find you, I will cut you to pieces! " No matter how angry he is, he can''t go to Fang Lerong. Otherwise, people in Mu''s family will be suspicious if they find out that he has contact with Fang Lerong. He has to be with Qinghuan first, and then clean up Fang Lerong. Fu Jing''an stiffly suppressed his anger. Almost choking out internal injuries. ¡­¡­ While Fang Lerong is fleeing quickly, the Mu family''s old house also sends people to find Qiao Zheng. Mu Luochen wants to have a good talk with him and discuss the matter between Qinghuan and him. Fu Jingan also got the news. But he didn''t rush to show up. These people have not lost their memory. They are all human spirits. Too much contact with them will expose the fact that he is not Qiao Zheng. So, if you can reduce contact, reduce contact. Fu Jing''an hid for several days. Finally, he was stopped by the people of Mu family. "Mr. Qiao, my husband is invited." The guards surrounded him. Fu Jing''an said, "are you here? Is it coercion? " "Master Qiao, you are joking." The guard''s politeness and politeness hide the irresistible strength. We have to go with them. Fu Jing''an pondered for a moment and said, "OK, I''ll go with you." "Please." The guards are going ahead. Fu Jing''an limped and followed them. ¡­¡­ The car circled most of the city a, and finally stopped at the back door of the Mu group. Mu Luochen didn''t want Qiao Zheng to meet Qinghuan, so he chose to meet in the company. Fu Jing''an looked at the towering Mu group building in front of him and felt a little afraid. After all, I haven''t experienced a big scene. Especially in the face of Mu Luochen, an old fox, how could he not be nervous? But no matter how hard it is, we have to stick to it. He can not only get Qinghuan, but also get the support of Mu family. Open up their own business. If you can''t hide it, it''s a big deal to give your life to the Mu family. He has nothing to lose. What else is he afraid of? In the heart of such comfort himself, Fu Jingan firmly underground car. Led by the Secretary to the president''s office, Fu Jingan knocked on the door. In the room comes mu Luochen''s dignified voice, "please come in." Fu Jing''an pushed the door in. Mu Luochen took his eyes away from the office documents, gazed at him and said, "long time no see." "Uncle mu, long time no see." Fu Jingan answered in a low voice. Mu Luochen felt that his voice was very different from before, but he was smoked and seriously injured. How could it not change? "Your eyes are ready?" "Not all, only a part." Fu Jingan subconsciously touched his eyes. "Muluochen said," OK He was blind just to save Qinghuan. At this point, the Mu family owes him a lot. But mu Luochen doesn''t plan to take care of Qinghuan because of his guilt. There are many ways to repay his kindness. He will certainly arrange for good people to take care of Qiao Zheng all his life. In addition, he is also contacting the right cornea. As long as the conditions are right, he will operate on Qiao Zheng to restore his brightness. Mu Luochen led to sit down, and then personally poured two cups of tea, "drink." "I''m not thirsty." Fu Jing''an said, "Uncle mu, I don''t know if you suddenly came to me. What''s the matter?" Seeing that he was so straightforward, mu Luochen didn''t hide any more. He calmly picked up a cup of tea and said, "ah Zheng, when you left Qinghuan, it was clear... You won''t drag her down any more... Now why do you come back suddenly? Did you meet your grandfather? Is there any other purpose? If it is the former, I will send someone to take care of you. If it is the latter... I want to tell you in advance that you are not suitable for Qinghuan. It''s not that you are not good, nor that you two are not predestined. It''s the situation of both of you. No one can take good care of each other... Being together will only make each other miserable. Ah Zheng, you are always smart and reasonable. You should know what I mean What did Qiao Zheng say to Mu Luochen? Of course, Fu Jing''an didn''t know, but from what mu Luochen said, he also guessed 7788. It is estimated that his eyes are injured and he is unwilling to drag down Qinghuan. He''s a smart guy. It''s a pity that I didn''t do it thoroughly enough. I really don''t want to implicate Qinghuan, so I''ll die. Why live in this world, let people worry about it? Fu Jing''an sincerely hopes that Qiao Zheng will die immediately, breaking Qinghuan''s thoughts about him. Unfortunately... Even he doesn''t know where Qiao Zheng is now. In my heart, only a few seconds passed in reality. Fu Jing''an said calmly, "Uncle mu, I just came back to see my grandfather this time. You can rest assured that I will leave a city as soon as possible when I settle everything at home, and will never disturb Qinghuan''s life. "¡° Let me arrange it for you. Tell me everything you want to do. I''ll do it for you. " Mu Luochen doesn''t want him to stay in a city. Fu Jing''an shook his head, "no, I can only do this time. No one can replace me."¡° You... "What else does mu Luochen want to say. Fu Jing''an interrupted him, "Uncle mu, I know you are in a hurry. Drive me away. But I''m the only grandson of the Qiao family. My grandfather is alone. If I can''t settle him down and do more for him, I''d rather die. " He was resolute and resolute, full of desperation. Mu Luochen doesn''t want to do too much. After all, Qiao Zheng is kind to Mu family and Qing Huan. If he is no longer with Qinghuan. Then he is willing to be kind to Qiao Zheng¡° Well, I hope you can finish the work in two weeks and leave a city as soon as possible. "¡° Well Fu Jing''an finished and stood up. Chapter 2223 Mu Luochen followed him for two steps and suddenly asked, "when did your eyes look good?" Fu Jing''an walked with a slow voice and said, "when I was in Sweden... I met a highly skilled travelling doctor who used their ancestral medicine to treat my eyes." He raised his hand, touched his face, and said: "it''s not so thorough. I can only see some things vaguely. If you want to cure it completely, you have to change your cornea. " "Goodbye, uncle mu." Fu Jing''an said with a bitter smile. Mu Luochen said to him, "ah Zheng, don''t worry, I will definitely find a cornea donor to treat your eyes." "Thank you very much." Fu Jing''an responded from a distance. Mu Luochen heard this, his heart was slightly pricked. This is what their Mu family owes Qiao Zheng. Where can I thank them? Thank you. It''s them He is really sorry for Qiao Zheng. If there is a way to make up for him, he can do whatever it takes, except for Qinghuan''s lifelong happiness ¡­¡­ On the other side. Fu Jing''an walked out of Mu''s old house in a cold sweat. He knew that his eyes suddenly became better, which would arouse the suspicion of his family, so he tried to disguise his inconvenient eyes in details. But unexpectedly, mu Luochen still noticed this point. It''s really an old fox. no way. I have to cheat Qinghuan to marry him before the Mu family finds out that he is not the real Qiao Zheng. As long as he becomes Qinghuan''s husband, what can the Mu family do even if they find out the truth? It''s impossible to kill him. Fu Jingan clenched his fist and his eyes were full of calculation. ¡­¡­ Since he came back, Qinghuan has been locked up at home and can''t go out at all. Blink, three or four days later. The anxiety in her heart became more and more uncontrollable. Qingcheng and Uncle Charlie may have guessed what she wanted to do when she fled back to China. Sooner or later, the parents will know. If they don''t want her to see Qiao Zheng, they will try their best to stop her. A light flashed in my mind, and Qinghuan suddenly understood Why are you banned. Her father and mother are not with her and Qiao Zheng, but that doesn''t mean they don''t know that she came back for Qiao Zheng. It is strange that they have not talked about it for a long time. All this represents that they have known her purpose for a long time. Qinghuan has a bitter smile on her lips. I''m such a fool. It took so long to see through their parents'' real intentions. But if I know, what can I do? All they do is for her good. She could not blame them. But she will not give up looking for the truth She must know what happened to herself and Qiao Zheng. Qinghuan heart transparent, but still calm face. Pretend nothing happened. At the weekend, she called Rong Yueer and asked her to accompany her. Rong yue''er had heard that she had gone home for a long time and wanted to see her very much. But recently, she was forced by her father to learn how to manage the family business. She was really busy. Last time she came, she just sat for an hour and left in a hurry. This time Qinghuan calls in person, and Rong Yueer tells her father, and then acts like a spoiled child to her mother. Finally let the two relax. They set a date for meeting. ¡­¡­ The Mu family and the Rong family have always been friendly. Rong Yueer wants to visit Qinghuan. Ye Jianxi and mu Luochen have no reason to stop him. However, two people don''t feel at ease, or secretly told her a few words, let her don''t help Qinghuan, leave from Mu family. Rong yue''er pats her chest and agrees. Ye Jianxi and mu Luochen were relieved. Rong yue''er came into the room with a gift. At that moment when I saw Qinghuan, I ran to her happily and hugged her. "Qinghuan baby, we haven''t seen each other for a long time. I miss you so much. Do you miss me?" Touching her waist, Rong yue''er said painfully, "Why are you thin again? Look, it''s almost skin and bone. It''s not that I said you should have a certain degree to lose weight. It''s not healthy to be weak. Look at my muscles "Well, don''t blame me. It''s not that I don''t want to be fat. I really don''t want to be fat. " Qinghuan really wanted to be fat, but every time he managed to raise meat, he fell ill. She can''t help it. Looking at the healthy and energetic Rong yue''er in front of her, the envy in her heart is indescribable. "I don''t believe in eating fat! When you come back this time, don''t go to Sweden. Take exercise at home with me, eat more and try to gain 20 jin by the end of the year "Then I''ll be fat." Qinghuan laughs. "You can''t do more than 70 Jin now! If you gain another 20 jin, you will gain 90 Jin! Where''s the fat man? " "I''m 85 Jin, not that light." "If you gain another 20 jin, it''s only about 100 Jin. Do you know how much I weigh now? I''m 117 Jin! It''s all muscle! Do you think I''m fat? " Qinghuan shook his head. Rong yue''er doesn''t look fat at all. Her body is slender and strong. She has a healthy breath everywhere. Than her shriveled figure, better than a thousand times, a hundred times! "That''s it. In fact, people''s body shape has little to do with their weight. Doing more anaerobic training will make you have more muscles and enhance your immunity. You always faint all day. I think most of the reasons are that you are too thin. " Seeing that she wanted to make a long speech, Qinghuan quickly made a sound and stopped her: "sister yue''er, I know the importance of fitness, and it''s not that I don''t want to fitness, it''s that my body doesn''t allow me to. Don''t tell me that, or I''ll feel worse... Let''s talk about something else. " "All right." Rong yue''er nods. Qinghuan pulls her to the window and sits on the simple bar. Chin up, staring out of the window. Rong yue''er knows that she is depressed in her heart and takes the initiative to mention her experience in this period of time. Qinghuan listen to her, in the heart also happy a lot. We talked for a long time. She quietly interrupted Rong yue''er''s words, "sister yue''er, can I ask you to do something for me?" Rong yue''er''s ears brush up, and the alarm bell says, "what''s the matter? Qinghuan, it''s my duty to help normally. But if you want to do something bad with me, don''t blame me for not helping you. My parents have repeatedly warned me not to make trouble. If something happens again, they will hang me up and fight me. Do you have the heart to see me killed? " Of course not. Qinghuan shook his head. Rong yue''er holds her hand, her eyes are full of tears and says, "then consider it and speak again." She is really afraid of Qinghuan, the request is to help her leave the old house. Qinghuan hesitated for a moment and said, "sister yue''er, I just want to ask you to buy some chestnuts for me." She originally wanted to leave Mu''s old house for a while by taking advantage of Yueer''s sister. But look at her expression, I can''t bear to force her. We have to give up. Rong yue''er was relieved for a long time, "ah, I thought it was something big. Do you need to be so serious about such a trifle? " Qinghuan barely pulled out a smile. "I''ll go out and buy it for you later." Rong yue''er went on carelessly. She didn''t think about it in detail. There are so many people in the Mu family. Qinghuan just wants to eat chestnuts. Where can I bother her? Maybe I dare not think They talked until noon. Ye Jianxi came in person and told them to go out for dinner. Rong yue''er takes Qinghuan''s hand and goes to the living room. ¡­¡­ Finally, after lunch, Rong yue''er and Qing Huan sit in the living room, playing games with Zhen Zhen and Jing Jing. Unconsciously, the sun is setting. The Rong family calls to urge Rong yue''er to go back. Rong Yuer reluctantly said, "Qinghuan, I''ll come to see you tomorrow." "Good." Qinghuan saw her off to the gate. The guard quickly comes forward to stop Qinghuan, lest she step out of the gate of Mu''s old house. Qinghuan had to go back. Rong yue''er frowned and said, "as for you, uncle Mu and aunt Ye just let you see Qinghuan, but they didn''t let you treat her like prisoners. Let her out of the door and talk to me. What''s the matter? I tell you, if you dare to be so presumptuous again, I will sue uncle Mu and aunt ye and say that you bullied Qinghuan. " The guards looked a little ugly. They just do their duty. Rong yue''er, no matter what their expressions were, swaggered and pulled Qinghuan to the door of Mu''s house. "Qinghuan, after I come here these two days, I may not be able to see you again for a long time. You should take good care not to let yourself get sick again. " "Well." Qinghuan nodded slightly and came to her. Spread out your arms and embrace her. Rong yue''er thought she couldn''t bear to be herself. She just wanted to be moved. Did not expect Qinghuan in her ear, Qingsheng said: "sister yue''er, you know Qiao Zheng?" Qiao Zheng! How could she not know! Rong yue''er''s heart thumped wildly, "I don''t know, I don''t know at all." "Sister yue''er, don''t lie to me. I''ve come up with something Qinghuan knows that everyone around her is afraid of her remembering Qiao Zheng, and Yueer is no exception. But she couldn''t help it. Only sister yue''er can help her, and she won''t spread the news. "Qinghuan, listen to me. I don''t know. You don''t have to think about that. " Rong yue''er''s flustered way back¡° How can you forget what you have thought of? Sister yue''er, I don''t want to embarrass you either. I just want you to help me find out about Qiao Zheng. As long as I ask him something clearly, I will never have more entanglement with him. " Qinghuan finished, let her go. Rong yue''er doesn''t dare to look up and look at her¡ª¡ª Qiao Zheng. This man is Qinghuan''s magic wand. He has forgotten everything about him and can still remember. If you get involved with him again, Qinghuan doesn''t know what will happen¡° I didn''t hear anything. I went back first. " Rong yue''er left this sentence and got on the car like a runaway. Bang! When the door closed, she urged the driver to drive quickly. After a while, the car disappeared into view. Qinghuan stands in the same place, looking at the direction of the car disappearing, with endless loneliness in her eyes. Will Yueer help her. She''s not sure. However, this is her only way. She had a hunch that if she missed Qiao Zheng this time, she would never meet him again. The guard has been staring at Qinghuan''s action. Seeing that Miss Rong''s family had left, she didn''t mean to go home. She rushed forward and said, "Miss Qinghuan, it''s time for you to go home." Qing Huan lowered her eyebrows and said, "well." Chapter 2224 Rong yue''er is in a restless mood in the car. Think of Qinghuan please her things, and think of the words of Uncle Mu and aunt ye... Tangled can''t. Alas... Do you want to help Qinghuan or not? Just thinking about it, the driver suddenly braked. Without any precaution, she hit her head on the back of the driver''s seat. After two seconds, Rong yue''er slowly recovered, covered her forehead and asked, "what are you doing? Will you drive well? " The driver replied, "Miss, there is a wild dog coming out in front of us and blocking our way." Rong yue''er looks up at the front of the car. Sure enough, there was a wild dog across the road, and after the shock just now. It didn''t even leave. Instead, they stare at their direction with round eyes. Rong Yueer: "go around it." She used to have a dog. She asked Uncle Mu and aunt ye for a white Samo. Unfortunately, the dog did not have two years, got canine distemper, failed to rescue, died. Later, she never had a dog because she was afraid to say goodbye. Now seeing these stray dogs, we can''t feel disgust¡° Yes The driver started the car again and intended to leave. But unexpectedly, the dog moved his butt, stood up and blocked their way again. The driver had no choice but to whistle. The dog whined and wagged its tail and continued to look at them with its bright eyes. Driver: "did the dog depend on them¡° I''ll get it off, miss¡° Well Rong yue''er lightly answered a voice, "don''t hurt it."¡° Yes The driver opened the door and went down. Rong yue''er sits in the back row, caresses her forehead and continues to think about Qinghuan. A moment later - the driver comes up again. Rong yue''er asked without raising her head, "did you take the dog away?"¡° Well The driver answered in a low voice. Rong yue''er didn''t care any more. The car went on After a long time, Rong yue''er finally realized that something was wrong. Her home is not far from Mu''s, and it will take more than half an hour. Why hasn''t it been so long? Rong yue''er raises her head and looks forward to the front. She wants to ask how to write ink like this. But before she said anything, she found that there was something wrong with the driver in the front row. This is not her driver! Rong yue''er stealthily touches her bag and wants to make a call. A low, hoarse voice came¡° I didn''t mean anything. I just wanted to ask for your help. The moon. " This voice sounds strange. Rong yue''er can''t remember where she heard it. Can see each other''s meaning, put clear is to know her¡° Ask for help. Is that what I asked for? What''s the matter with you? Can''t you come here aboveboard? "¡° For fear of being followed. " The driver stopped the car. Rong yue''er quickly opens the door and jumps down. And the moment she got off the bus, five or six people jumped out and surrounded her. Rong yue''er stops and looks back at the people in the car: "who are you? What do you have against me? " The driver''s window came down slowly, revealing a terrible face. That face is full of ferocious scars, you can imagine how painful this person was when he was injured! Rong yue''er took a breath of cold air. Fu Jing''an said faintly, "I''m Qiao Zheng. Miss yue''er, long time no see. " Qiao Zheng? How could it be Qiao Zheng? Qiao Zheng, whom she knew, is the most beautiful person in the world! How can it become such a picture that people are not human and ghosts are not ghosts? Rong yue''er doesn''t believe it. Chapter 2225 Fu Jing''an knew that she didn''t believe in herself, so she took out the keepsake prepared in advance and handed it to her: "you should know what this is." The moment Rong yue''er sees something, her eyebrows twist. It''s really Qiao Zheng''s. she once saw Qiao Zheng wear it. But still refused to believe that the person in front of her was Qiao Zheng, whom she knew¡° Besides this, do you have any other proof of your identity? " Rong yue''er asked¡° You come with me, and I can prove it to you. " Fu Jingan said. Rong yue''er hesitates when she hears this. She didn''t believe that the person in front of her was Qiao Zheng. If she went with him and ran into danger, wouldn''t she want to make every day not be right and the land not working? Besides, Qinghuan asked her to help inquire about Qiao Zheng. Then the man came to her. I don''t know what I think¡° What evidence can''t be taken out in front of me and I have to follow you to see it? " Rong yue''er said, "you... Just think you are Qiao Zheng. Qiao Zheng, even if you can prove your identity, what can I do for you? We don''t know each other that well¡° It''s true that we don''t know each other that well. But your relationship with Qinghuan should be very deep. Miss Rong, I really don''t have anyone else to look for, so I''ll trouble you. " Fu Jingan said, "I know. You don''t believe me. But I''ll take you to meet someone... Who can identify me. If you see him and still don''t believe me, I''ll take you home myself. " Rong yue''er listened to his sincerity and said, "OK. I''ll go with you. However, I warn you, do not play any tricks, dare to touch my hair, my parents will not forgive you¡° Please Mr. Fu Jingan stretched out his right hand and made a gesture of invitation¡° I don''t want to take your car. I''ll take my own. Where are you going to take me? Just go ahead. I''ll drive my car and follow it. " Rong yue''er is not so stupid. She gets on his boat easily. Wait, if it''s not right, she''s driving away. Fu Jing''an was a little worried. Rong yue''er was sensitive and said angrily: "don''t tell me, you won''t even give me this trust! I didn''t verify your identity. I''m willing to go with you, but you don''t believe me! You''re not Qiao Zheng, are you lying to me? "¡° How can I not believe you? I''m just afraid you can''t drive well. " Fu Jing''an held himself in honor¡° I learned to drive when I was 12 years old. How can I not drive well? Don''t be so wordy. Miss Ben doesn''t have so much time to spend with you. Either drive away quickly or tie me away, one or the other! " Rong yue''er urges. It doesn''t give Fu Jing''an room to think at all. Fu Jing''an had to listen to her, but still gave the people under his hand a wink, indicating that they should be on guard, lest Rong yue''er run away. At present, people of Mu family and Qingcheng are watching him in the dark. It''s hard to find an opportunity to connect with Rong yue''er. Missed this time, he is very difficult to find another opportunity, close to Rong yue''er. Therefore, this time we must make her believe that she is Qiao Zheng. In the future, if you want her to help you, go to find Qinghuan. It can also be more convenient The motorcade set out again, and Rong Yueer hung at the back and followed them not far or near. I saw the rapid retrogression on both sides of the landscape. She was more and more confused. Chapter 2226 If this person is not Qiao Zheng, can he escape from his clutches? But I can''t get in touch with my family. If they know that Qiao Zheng came to her, they will try to separate them from each other. While Rong Yueer was thinking, the car in front stopped. She took back her thoughts and looked forward. I found that they came to a hospital, which made me more confused. What are you doing here? Can someone in the hospital know Qiao Zheng and confirm his identity? Fu Jing''an went to Rong yue''er''s car, knocked on the window and said, "come down." Rong yue''er opens the door and gets out of the car. Holding his arm, not far or near behind him. Fu Jing''an led the way in front of her, looking back to her direction from time to time, so as not to let her run away Walking into the hospital, Fu Jingan whispered a few words to the people with him. They walked away quietly. Rong yue''er was puzzled again, "what did you ask them to do?"¡° Go and ask someone to come Fu Jing''an said, "people come and go here, and I won''t do anything to you. You should rest assured." Indeed, the flow of people in this hospital is not small. He really dares to do something to her, she immediately shouts that someone is indecent! In broad daylight, he can''t make waves! Rong yue''er was a little upset. Fu Jingan leaned against the wall, silent. He is pretending to be another person, saying and doing less, so that the possibility of being discovered will be minimized. And Rong yue''er is not idle, his eyes keep looking at him. To tell the truth, she really doesn''t believe that the person in front of her is Qiao Zheng... If it is confirmed, she doesn''t want to believe it. Because I can''t imagine what he''s been through. Rong yue''er bit her lower lip and waited patiently for his people to come About an hour later - in their view, an old man appeared. He is full of gorgeous hair, with crutches in his hands, trembling forward, and asked nervously in his voice: "where''s my ah Zheng? Where is he? Didn''t he go home? " Rong yue''er twisted her eyebrows. This man is not someone else, but Qiao Zheng''s grandfather. Since Qiao Zheng''s disappearance, the old man has been hit hard and forced to run the Qiao family, but his health is getting worse day by day. She followed aunt ye to see Mr. Qiao several times. So it''s a bit of an impression. I didn''t expect Qiao Zheng would bring his grandfather here to verify his identity. Since this person has the courage, it is possible that he is Qiao Zheng... Nine times out of ten... Rong yue''er''s heart is filled with sadness. Fu Jingan whispered, "grandfather." Joe heard the voice and looked in his direction, puzzled: "who are you?"¡° I''m Qiao Zheng''s friend. He has something to do outside and can''t come back. So, ask me to bring you something. " Fu Jing''an said, handed a box, and then hugged Mr. Qiao, "grandfather, you take good care of your body, ah Zheng will come back to see you soon." In the place where Mr. Qiao couldn''t see, Fu Jing''an pulled a few of his hair. Joe''s whole attention was on the box, and he didn''t feel his little action at all. Fu Jing''an quickly let him go. Joe choked, "where the hell is this son of a bitch. If you want to report the news to me, why don''t you call me and ask someone to take a message? " The old man is still reciting. Fu Jing''an turns his hair around and gives it to the doctor. Tell her to do a DNA test. Rong yue''er saw what he had done, and then she understood. Qiao Zheng wants to have a paternity test with his grandfather to prove his identity. Chapter 2227 Fu Jing''an finished this and went back to comfort Mr. Qiao. At the moment, Rong yue''er has put down most of her guard against him. After all, Mr. Qiao can be said to be the person who knows Qiao Zheng best in the world and can prove his identity most. This person dares to do DNA identification with Mr. Qiao. Except for Qiao Zheng, she can''t think that person can be so bold In the end, Mr. Qiao''s mood settled down, and told Fu Jing''an to help him take care of Qiao Zheng more. He left the hospital hobbling. After the old man left, Fu Jing''an wiped the corner of his eyes and said, "I''m sorry for my grandfather. He''s so old. It''s time to take care of people, but I can''t be with him..." Rong yue''er sympathized with him, but she didn''t know how to comfort him. After all, they are really unfamiliar. Before can chat together, is also because of the Qinghuan relations. Now Qinghuan is not there. It''s like a gap between them. No one can touch each other. Fortunately, the other party''s mood soon settled down. No need for her to say more. Rong yue''er was relieved secretly. Fu Jing''an''s red eyes turned to Rong yue''er and said, "I''ll send my hair and grandfather''s hair together for identification. Let''s wait for the results on the spot. Miss Rong, you should not doubt my identity. " If the results of DNA identification are correct, what else can we suspect? Rong yue''er nodded and agreed with him. DNA identification results, the fastest two hours. They are in the hospital again and continue to wait. Blink of an eye... Time passed, the doctor took the identification report, came out, respectively handed two people an identification result. Rong yue''er was not surprised to see what was written above¡° Qiao Zheng, what have you experienced and become like this? "¡° I was taken away by Yanxi and tortured. After his death, I was able to escape the clutches of his men. I''m very glad to get my life back. Face... Become like this, also can only accept... "" sorry... "Rong yue''er feels that his just practice, a little too much. After all, Qiao Zheng has experienced so much that he must have been deeply injured. I don''t think many people around will believe him. Relatives are not relatives, friends are not friends... He has to be helpless to come to her... "Don''t feel sorry for me, I understand why you suspect me. I''m used to it, too. " Fu Jing''an said, "sister yue''er, I asked you to contact Qinghuan for me, but I didn''t want to disturb her life. I just have to say something to her, otherwise I will regret it all my life. You can rest assured that I will leave quietly after I have explained everything, and I will never continue to disturb her later life. "¡° I don''t mean that... "Rong yue''er''s face turned red. She really doesn''t want to be a bad person, but Qiao Zheng''s appearance now, together with Qinghuan, will only drag her down. Moreover, Qinghuan''s illness is a time bomb. Qiao Zheng can arouse her emotions. In case of any accident, she will never see Qinghuan again. Everyone has their own selfish, in some things, clearly know that they are wrong, but as long as they care about the people good, people will do. Mujia and rongyueer are no exception¡° Whatever it means, I can understand it. " Fu Jing''an smile, said: "because, I also hope Qinghuan happy, happy to live in this world." Chapter 2228 Rong yue''er subconsciously explained, but in the middle of the conversation, she stopped. Because I don''t know what to say. No matter what she said, she couldn''t help Qiao Zheng. No matter how much you say, you will only appear hypocritical. Rong yue''er is simply silent. Fu Jing''an waited for a few seconds. Seeing that she still didn''t speak, she understood her meaning. With a sad smile, she said, "I understand. Sister yue''er, I won''t embarrass you any more. If you don''t want to help me, forget it. In two weeks, I''ll leave city A. I''m sorry for being rude to you today. " After that, he made a deep bow. Then, slowly turn around, want to leave¡° Qiao Zheng... "Rong yue''er couldn''t bear to shout at him. Fu Jing''an turned his head and looked at her. Rong yue''er''s heart was stabbed by his eyes. She bit her lower lip and said, "if you need any help, you can talk to me. Whether it''s money, or residence... I can help you as much as I can. "" no, thank you for your kindness. " Fu Jing''an said and left without looking back. Rong yue''er clenched her little hand and beat the wall beside her with anger and shame. As a result, the strength was too strong, and the pain hissed. She was really angry with her selfish self, and she was particularly ashamed of Qiao Zheng. After all, he didn''t do anything wrong... In the future, if Qinghuan remembers him one day, she will probably blame her for not helping Qiao Zheng On the other side. Fu Jing''an went back to his residence and was angry at the thought of Rong yue''er''s refusal. He thought she would agree. Because Rong Yueer was Qinghuan''s best friend with Qiao Zheng. Seeing Qiao Zheng reduced to such a miserable situation, shouldn''t we help him fulfill his last wish? Besides, girls are softhearted. I begged her in every way... But I still didn''t agree. Fu Jing''an''s eyes were full of anger. But he soon calmed down. Can''t just give up, let month son refused to help him see Qinghuan side, but still willing to help him. With the friendship between the Mu family and the Rong family, if you can get close to Rong Yueer, you can definitely establish a relationship with Qinghuan. After thinking for a moment, Fu Jing''an suddenly raised a smile on his lips. Wait and see. He is sure to meet Qinghuan Two days later - after Rong Yueer separated from her classmates, she got on the bus and planned to meet her boyfriend. But I just started the car and walked out of the parking lot. The mobile phone in the co driver''s seat suddenly vibrated. She picked up the Bluetooth headset and put it in her ear. The answer button is pressed¡° Hello, who''s calling Rong yue''er looks at the front attentively and says hello carelessly¡° Are you Qiao Zheng''s friend? " Rong yue''er, who had forgotten about Qiao Zheng, heard the name and fell to the bottom of the valley Instead of rushing to reply, she paused for a few seconds and asked, "who are you, Qiao Zheng? Why do you have my phone number? "¡° Oh, I got Qiao Zheng''s phone number. This smelly beggar came to our casino to take away our boss''s girl. Fortunately, we found him and stopped him. Our boss said, let you bring a million to redeem people. Otherwise, chop Qiao Zheng into meat mud! Get the money quickly¡° million? Are you a lion Rong yue''er sneers¡° One million is just a drizzle for Miss Rong. I''m sure you have a hundred times more money on any card. " Chapter 2229 2229 shuangshenghua: Rong yue''er''s eyebrows jump when she hears this. I thought the other party didn''t know her identity, so I would ask for a million. I didn''t expect that people came to her¡° Now that you know who I am, are you not afraid to offend me and can''t get along in a city? " Rong Yueer wants to protect Qiao Zheng. She understands that she can''t give the money casually. Otherwise, the other party gets the money and tears up the ticket. Qiao Zheng is dead¡° Miss Rong, don''t try to scare us. We''re not afraid of you. If you can''t prepare a million by tonight, we''ll give you a big gift. " After that, the other party hung up. Rong yue''er tightened her brows¡® The kidnapper hung up and asked Fu Jing''an with a smile, "master Qiao, don''t forget what you said to ensure our safety. When it''s over, give us five million." They are street gangsters who meet Qiao Zheng by chance. The other side was very generous and helped them pay off more than 100000 gambling debts. And ask them a favor. Qiao Zheng also said that there is no danger in this matter. He just wants to see the people he likes. Mu family doesn''t agree with him to be with an Qinghuan, so he tries to get close to her. This time, we have to contact with each other for the purpose of kidnapping. As for Rong yue''er, there''s no need to worry. She is a good friend of him and an Qinghuan. When you see him successfully, he will explain everything to the other party. And an Qinghuan... Not to mention that they had a child. Now I''m being raised by the Mu family. When he and an Qinghuan get their marriage certificate, they become legal couples in name. No matter how much the Mu family''s elders object, it will not help. When it''s done, he''ll give them five million dollars. One million of the ransom is his deposit. Little gangsters have no bottom line. They are all for profit. I heard that such a good thing, where can we let it go? He agreed immediately. At the moment - even if I didn''t get the money, I was still waiting on him. Fu Jing''an looks at the flattering little gangster with a smile on his face. I''m just using these people. When it''s done, no one will live Rong yue''er is very anxious. She can''t let Qiao Zheng see Qinghuan, already feel very sorry for him. If anything happens to him. Even if you die, you are responsible. To be alarmed, she only found her own confidants, according to the address left by the other party in the hospital before, went to check. As a result, no one was found. After inquiring with people nearby, I learned that Qiao Zheng was helping a brother and sister who were threatened by gamblers recently. These two brothers and sisters, the elder brother is addicted to gambling, and the younger sister is diligent in selling vegetables to support the family. Two days ago, my brother lost hundreds of thousands. People from other people''s casinos came to their houses and cut down their doors. My sister was also taken. When Rong yue''er hears this, she realizes that Qiao Zheng may not be able to see it. Her sister is bullied. That''s why I came forward to save people. But they got caught in the casino. Rong yue''er exudes a layer of sweat on her forehead and holds her cell phone tightly. I don''t know whether to call home or not. Tell them what happened here. If I tell you, my family will know that she has been with Qiao Zheng in private. But if I don''t tell you, I can''t cope with such a big thing. What should she do? Chapter 2230 Rong yue''er can''t make up her mind, but time goes by little It''s more than three in the afternoon. Rong yue''er makes a phone call to her father and borrows a hand from him. Rong Ziche felt a little strange and asked, "why do you borrow so many people for no reason?"¡° I''ll tell you when it''s done. " Out of the trust of his daughter, Rong Ziche agreed, but still told her, "things that violate the law and discipline can''t be done. If you are in danger, remember to tell your family, don''t carry them by yourself."¡° I see, Dad Rong yue''er hangs up and takes a deep breath. She can''t disturb the family, or the admirers. It has to be settled quietly. Isn''t it just a million? She can come up with the money. As for borrowing from her father, it is to protect the safety of her and Qiao Zheng More than five o''clock in the evening, the sky appeared burning clouds. The whole neon sea of city a lights up in turn. Rong yue''er pushes a thin metal box to her car, and then puts a million gold bars into the trunk. It''s too late to prepare paper money. And the amount of paper money is huge, the weight is heavy, it is easy to attract the attention of others. She took the gold bar out of the bank''s private vault. It''s easy to carry. It''s not easy to track down afterwards. This is her sincerity to the kidnapper. I hope the other party can release the kidnapper in good faith. If they go back, don''t blame her for not giving each other a chance. Bang! Closed the trunk door. Rong yue''er comes to the driver''s seat. Mobile phone Ding Dong sound, once again came the news sent by the kidnappers¡ª¡ª Come to Fenghuangshan reservoir alone. There is a boat beside the reservoir. Take a boat to the center of the lake and throw the box with money into it. Throw money straight into the reservoir? How do they get the money? Moreover, given the money to them, how can they guarantee Qiao Zheng''s safety? Rong yue''er replied: money, I can give it to you, but I need to see people first, and then give you money, otherwise, this business will not be discussed¡ª¡ª Impossible... Rong yue''er saw the beginning, but didn''t see the rest. I just threw my cell phone away. She''s really worried about Qiao Zheng''s safety, but it''s just like this that she can''t be led by the nose. There''s always going to be a bit of home back. As time goes by... The phone rings. Rong yue''er''s tight string loosens for a while, but she is still in no hurry. Waiting for the other party to dial for a full minute, it took no time to pick up the mobile phone and gave a hello¡° I can send you Qiao Zheng''s video to ensure his safety. "¡° Oh, when I''m an idiot, are you cheating me? Only send video, can prove that he is alive, but how to prove, you took the money, will give him 100% to me? Let''s hand in money and hand in people. I went to the lake center of the reservoir alone. You also sent someone to take Qiao Zheng there. Fifty meters apart, do not disturb each other. " Rong yue''er calmly said, "don''t worry, this million is a small thing for me, and I will never default."... " There was silence on the other end of the phone. Rong yue''er is not in a hurry to force him to agree. Too much anxiety will only make the other party hold her by the handle. About ten minutes later - the other end of the phone rings again, "OK, I promise you. Don''t play any tricks, otherwise, not only master Qiao is in danger, but you will also be in danger, understand? "¡° I understand Chapter 2231 Rong yue''er gives a short answer and hangs up directly. How could she not understand? Growing up in an atmosphere of intrigue, she knows better than anyone how to protect herself On the kidnapper''s side. At the end of the call, he asked Fu Jing''an, "master Qiao, this is not in line with what we discussed. I need to take you there. In case Miss Rong doesn''t listen to us, she leads people to encircle and suppress her. What about the lives of our brothers when we give you away? " The kidnappers are not stupid. Knowing that it is dangerous, we should be very careful. They want to make five million. But you can''t take your life for five million. Isn''t it? The kidnapper looked embarrassed. Fu Jing''an said, "I''m with you. If the Rong family catches you. You give me up, and I can''t get away with it. " The kidnapper was a little relieved¡° Besides, Rong yue''er is not so smart. I know her very well. In general, she would choose a conservative way in case of emergency. It doesn''t matter to her to ask you to blackmail her for a million. She doesn''t want to make a big deal of things. She will certainly bring one million to redeem people as agreed. At that time, I will try my best to help you delay. " The kidnappers don''t know about Rong Yueer. They can only choose to believe it. The chief kidnapper looked at the time and said, "master Qiao, it''s late. It''s time for us to go, too. "¡° Well Fu Jing''an nodded slightly. The first kidnapper motioned to the people under his hand and tied him up with a rope. After all, it''s a kidnapping case. The most basic thing is to do¡° Offend, master Joe. "¡° It doesn''t matter. " Fu Jing''an doesn''t care about this little suffering. Anyway, after tonight, his goal will be achieved Under the escort of the kidnappers, Fu Jingan arrived at the reservoir. It''s not all dark yet. I can see the whole picture of the reservoir clearly. This is the largest reservoir in city a, built on the mountain. At a glance, the vast, as if a sea like, see no end. Rong yue''er dragged the box with gold bars to the side of the reservoir. Sure enough, I saw a white boat. She settled down and threw the box into the boat. And then I jumped in. She had studied sailing before, so she knew how to paddle. Slowly slide the boat into the center of the reservoir. The sun has set completely. The whole surface of the water became pitch black, and a layer of white fog floated around it. It makes visibility very low. Rong yue''er is struggling to search for each other''s figure, a clear whistle suddenly cuts the silence of the lake. And then - with a slight engine noise. A small boat came into view. Rong yue''er sees Qiao Zheng tied to the bow of the boat. She exclaimed excitedly, "Qiao Zheng, are you ok?"¡° Young master Qiao is well taken care of by us. How can something happen? Miss Rong, are you ready for what I asked you to bring? " Said the chief kidnapper¡° One million. I''ll give you an equal proportion of gold bars. " Rong yue''er opens the box for storing gold bars, takes out a gold bar and throws it to the other side accurately, "you can check whether it''s true."¡° If Miss Rong dares to come alone, I will believe you. " When the kidnapper said that, he bit the gold. It clearly shows a dental impression. It''s real gold. It''s not a pity that Miss Qian Jin of Rong''s family is so generous. Give me a million. The kidnappers are a little sorry. They want too little. But in order to get away safely, he did not dare to be greedy. Chapter 2232 "You let Joe go."¡° If we release people now, I''m afraid we can''t get out of the reservoir alive? " The kidnappers sneered¡° What do you mean¡° Miss Rong is an understanding person. Don''t pretend to be confused with us. " The kidnapper said, "we don''t know if there are ambush people around now. If we don''t get to the safe area, we will let master Qiao go. Don''t the people under your hand arrest us immediately and take us to the police station? Don''t treat us like fools, Miss Rong¡° Believe it or not, I didn''t bring anyone. Let''s make a deal, hand in money and hand in people. How can people trust you in the future when you turn back? " Rong yue''er asked angrily. The kidnapper''s boss couldn''t help thinking askance when he saw her vowing. If you kidnap Qiao Zheng, you can only get a few million. But if you change Rong Yueer, the ransom will be more than that. He has long heard that the people in Rong''s family regard Rong Yueer as a treasure in their heart. They want the moon in the sky to be picked by her. People are greedy, and a sum of money that can''t be spent in this life is readily available. How can you not be moved? But he did not dare to act rashly. After all, moving Rong Yueer means offending the whole Rong family. It''s not that easy for them to retreat safely. So the kidnapper lowered himself to discuss with Qiao Zheng¡° Master Qiao, why don''t we just kidnap Miss Rong. Blackmail Rongjia 1 billion, I promise to give you half, as long as you can protect us from leaving a city safely. " He knew that Qiao Zheng had great powers. He must have a way. Besides, what can master Qiao do? Nowadays, only one old man is left in the Qiao family, which suck no money in economy. Sooner or later, the Qiao family will fall. If he can get 500 million yuan, Qiao Zheng will have no worries for the rest of his life. When Fu Jing''an heard what the kidnappers said, he sneered in his heart. Sure enough, ruffians are ruffians. When things happen, they don''t think. But just like this, it can be used by itself. Fu Jing''an lowered his eyes and said, "I want nine hundred million, and the remaining one hundred million will be shared by you."¡° You are too greedy The head of the kidnapper could not help gritting his teeth¡° If you want to cooperate with me, you have to accept my terms, otherwise, nothing will be discussed. " Fu Jing''an was so cruel that he didn''t mean to discuss at all. The kidnapper leader thought about it for a long time, and finally said, "OK, I''ll listen to you." Even if one hundred million is divided into several parts, there will be twenty or thirty million. Besides, money has arrived, how can we divide it? "Has the final say?" Well Fu Jing''an answered with a deep voice. The head of the kidnapper winked at the people around him, indicating that they were close to Rong Yueer''s boat. The distance between the two boats was gradually narrowed... Rong yue''er noticed that something was wrong and said harshly, "what do you want to do? If you take the money and don''t promise to release people, do you still want to kidnap me? "¡° Don''t be nervous, Miss Rong. We just want to discuss something with you. " The head of the kidnapper said with a smile, "I heard that the Rong family is very rich, and we''ve been in trouble recently. We''re a little nervous. This five million is not enough to plug your teeth. Why don''t you call your family and ask them to send another one billion. I promise to send you and master Joe home safely. " As soon as Rong yue''er hears this, she knows that the other party doesn''t intend to let her go. Take out the hidden gun and aim at the sky. Bang! The loud gunfire tore open the air. The crowd was dumbfounded¡° If anyone touches me, I''ll kill him! " Chapter 2233 The battle scared the kidnappers. Fu Jing''an is also a little unexpected. She knew Rong yue''er was fierce for a long time, but she didn''t dare to come here with a gun. In case the kidnapper could not resist, he let out his mouth... His eyes sank, and he made a secret effort under his feet. The boat, which was originally balanced, suddenly tilted to one side. The kidnapper nearest to Fu Jing''an found his little action¡° Master Qiao, you are... "Before you finished, Fu Jing''an jumped into the lake. The kidnapper came back and realized that it was wrong. Also followed by the jump. The other kidnappers looked at each other, wondering what they were doing¡° Help After hiding in the water for a few seconds, Fu Jing''an suddenly jumped out of the water, flapping his hands and calling for help. The kidnapper who jumped down with him came forward to cover his mouth. This kind of situation falls in Rong yue''er''s eyes. If the kidnappers fail to make money, they will kill people. Without further hesitation, she took the gun in her hand and went to the kidnapper. The bullet hit the man in the shoulder. Rong yue''er warned: "don''t move again, I want your life!" The kidnappers let Fu Jing''an go. Fu Jing''an pedals his legs and swims in the direction of Rong yue''er. It''s not right to discuss with you! The kidnappers all know that Fu Jing''an is playing tricks! If he succeeds in escaping, won''t the rest of them become turtles in a jar and let the Rong family arrest them? Regardless of the others, they rushed up to catch him. Rong yue''er has a gun in her hand, but she doesn''t dare to kill people. She shoots a gun to warn the rest of the people again. But the kidnappers are at a dead end, forced to a desperate situation, where will be afraid? Seeing that they are going to catch up with Fu Jing''an, Rong yue''er''s forehead exudes a layer of sweat, "Qiao Zheng! Hurry up In order to show his physical inconvenience, Fu Jingan awkwardly drew a paragraph. When the group of people wanted to catch him, he jumped into Rong Yueer''s boat. Several kidnappers followed. A small wooden boat can''t hold so many people. There was only a crash. The wooden boat turned over, and everyone fell into the water like dumplings. Rong yue''er, caught by one of the kidnappers, has no way to keep her balance. The cold water kept pouring into her mouth and nose. She struggled unconsciously. In the panic, a man snatched the gun from her hand. Let the moon a surprise! He tried to snatch it back, but when he opened his eyes, he saw Qiao Zheng in front of him. She relaxed. Fu Jing''an got the gun and shot at the kidnappers without hesitation. Underwater - gunfire silenced. A piece of red flowers bloom, enchanting to the extreme. Within two minutes, the noisy lake gradually quieted down. Fu Jing''an pinches Rong yue''er''s arm and approaches the boat little by little. When the two returned to the ship, Fu Jing''an suddenly dropped his gun, trembled his hands and coughed. Rong yue''er looks at the dark shadows on the surface of the lake by the weak light and holds her arms tremblingly. This night is doomed to be difficult At night, the wind is cool. Usually this time, people have already stopped. But today is different. Let the family up and down are open eyes, nervous waiting. It''s not because of anything else, it''s just because I can''t get in touch with Rong Yueer. Rong Ziche sent people to look for her everywhere. But none of them. Wen Ruyi almost pinched the flesh in the palm of her hand, "this bastard, where did he go in the middle of the night. If I don''t answer the phone, I can''t find anyone from my friends... When she comes back, I''ll tell her that she''s not thirsty. " Chapter 2234 Rong Ziche was also worried, but he didn''t show it. He comforted his wife and said, "don''t worry. Yuer naoguazi is flexible. If anything happens, he can get out of danger safely."¡° Bah, what are you talking about! The moon won''t have an accident Wen Ruyi''s face was cold, and he retorted loudly. Rongziche quickly changed his words, "I''m really confused, when I didn''t say anything." The couple''s eyes were opposite. Wen Ruyi''s eyes were red and his voice was low. "I didn''t mean to kill you..." "I know." Care is chaos. Rong Ziche is very clear. He stepped forward, hugged her and said, "Ruyi, don''t panic. If we panic, the Rong family will be in a mess. You wait for Yueer at home, and I''ll go out and look for it myself. "¡° Daddy, I''ll go with you, too! " Rong Xianyao jumped into the living room and said in a loud voice. Rong Ziche turned his head and saw his son with a tiger face: "what are you doing here? Stay at home and stay with your mother. "¡° My elder sister is gone. I''m a younger brother, so I have to protect her. You can''t leave me at home. I''m a man. I''m a man! If there''s an accident at home, I''ll help of course! "¡° You''re not helping. You''re making trouble. Be honest, or I''ll spank you Rong Ziche said fiercely, and told Wen Ruyi, "keep an eye on him, don''t let this smelly boy run around."¡° Well, I know Wen Ruyi nodded. Let son Che head also don''t return of leave. Rong Xianyao stepped forward to catch up with his father. Wen Ruyi hurried forward and hugged the silly son, "you stop for me. Don''t make trouble for your father."¡° Mom, don''t let me go! I have grown up, not a child! I''m going to save my sister Rong Xianyao flapped his legs in an attempt to break away from his mother. Wen Ruyi discovered that his stinky boy had grown up unconsciously, and his strength had become very strong. If it wasn''t for this kid''s health. I''m afraid I''m going to break away from her. Wen Ruyi orders the housekeeper beside him, "what are you looking at? Take Xian Yao back to his room. "¡° Yes The housekeeper took two bodyguards and came up to him. Hold on to Rong Xianyao¡° Young master, listen to your husband and wife and come back with us. The first lady is sure to be OK. "¡° You bastards! Let go of me Rong Xian Yao''s angry face turned red. But he is still a young man. How can he resist the strength of the three great men? After a while, he was dragged down On the other side. Rong yue''er sits on the boat, gasping for breath, dark pupil, looking at Qiao Zheng with a little fear. He and she remember that quiet, pure white boy. It''s totally different. Where did Qiao Zheng dare to kill? Let alone solve so many problems without blinking... However, I can understand him if I think about it. After all, Yanxi was caught by the devil and tortured for so long. What''s more, the situation just now is really dangerous. If it wasn''t for Qiao Zheng''s quick decision, they would both be reduced to the hands of the kidnappers. What happens in the end. No one can predict. Rong yue''er trembled and asked, "Qiao Zheng, are you ok?" Fu Jing''an lost his gun and said in a hoarse voice, "it''s OK."¡° What should we do now? " Rong yue''er asked again. This is the reservoir. Few people come up. It doesn''t mean no one came up... When someone found the body, they couldn''t escape¡° You go. I''ll take care of it. " Chapter 2235 "What do you do on your own?" Where can Rong yue''er leave him? "I''ll call my family and let them come over."¡° Your family knows that they will help solve this problem, but they will also blame me for putting you in danger. " Fu Jing''an said word by word, "the Mu family already hates me. If it''s your family, they hate me again. I''m in a city... I''m afraid I can''t stay for a minute. " He spoke with a self mockery on his face. Rong yue''er felt uncomfortable. No one has ever thought about the fate of the son of heaven. If it may help Qiao Zheng, why not? I''m afraid of getting into trouble? He is like this... Others are like this... They have never thought about Qiao Zheng, so they just step by step force the young man who was beautiful at the beginning to be bloodthirsty now. Rong yue''er bit her lower lip lightly and didn''t speak. Fu Jing''an said again, "you go. I don''t want anyone to know that I have something to do with you. In this way, I have at least a chance to see Qinghuan again. " Rong yue''er said in a low voice, "do you just want to see Qinghuan again?"¡° Well, she''s my life. In this world, I can do without anyone, but I can''t do without her. " Fu Jing''an is serious. Rong yue''er''s heart was hit hard. What he wants is very simple. Why can''t I help him? It''s just a meeting... It shouldn''t matter. Fu Jing''an stood up, started the boat and drove slowly towards the edge of the reservoir. It won''t be long. The ship reached the shore. Fu Jing''an jumped down and tied the boat: "Miss Rong, go home. It''s so late. Your family should be in a hurry. " Rong yue''er jumps out of the boat with heavy steps. Fu Jing''an turned back. Just as he was about to launch the boat, Rong Yueer asked: "Qiao Zheng, do you really want to see Qinghuan and not disturb her life?" Fu Jing''an''s heart stopped beating, and his hand on the side of the boat tightened, making a slight creak. After several seconds of pause, he controlled his emotion and then replied, "yes. I guarantee with my life that if I disturb Qinghuan''s life, I can''t die well. " Rong yue''er said: "well, I''ll give you a chance to meet Qinghuan. But I warn you that if you break your promise to me, I will punish you no matter what the cost. "¡° Thank you very much Fu Jing''an in the heart, a long sigh of relief. It took so long to cheat Miss Rong into the pit¡° You come with me¡° No, go back first. It''s not suitable to meet Qinghuan today. " Fu Jingan whispered, "I don''t want to go to see her with all my blood." Rong yue''er knows that he has to finish. And it''s really late. If you don''t get in touch with your family, I''m afraid something will happen¡° Be careful. I''ll ask two people to help you¡° Well Fu Jing''an nodded slightly. Rong yue''er drags her aching body to the car Driving away from the peak reservoir for some distance, she called the people under her hand and asked them to help Qiao Zheng. After that, he returned to the city as fast as he could. I didn''t dare to go back to Rong''s old house, but went to my own apartment. Just stepped into the living room. The servant came forward in a hurry and said anxiously, "Miss, how did you come back? There have been several phone calls in the old house. Mr. and Mrs. are crazy to look for you. "¡° You call my dad for me and tell them I''m ok. I''ll take a bath first. " Chapter 2236 "Miss, you..." the servant saw that she was not in the right condition and wanted to ask a few more questions. May allow the month son a vision to kill to come over. Let her stop the rest¡° You should know what to say and what not to say. " Rong yue''er didn''t talk too much. After threatening the servant, she left After the shower, I changed my clothes. Let yue''er come out. The servant reported to her, "Sir and madam have been informed that you are well. However, my husband and wife are not at ease. They will come to see you. "¡° Well, I see. "¡° Miss, I''ll make you some dinner to warm your stomach¡° Good Rong yue''er nodded, went to the living room and sat on the sofa. Thinking about the scenes tonight, I feel very tired. She never likes to get involved in other people''s affairs, but Qinghuan is not other people... This time, she promised Qiao Zheng to meet Qinghuan. She has some regrets now. But the bow did not turn back... "Moon..." familiar voice came from the door, as well as the sound of footsteps in a hurry. Rong yue''er puts down her confused thoughts and turns to see the past¡° Dad, mom. "¡° You smelly boy, why don''t you tell us when you go out so late? You know, we''re worried about you. "¡° I''m sorry, mom. I''m in a bad mood. I went for a ride on the sea. I didn''t tell you about the bad signal there. I''ll pay attention next time. " Rong yue''er embraces her mother''s shoulder and whispers softly¡° Who provoked you? " Rong Ziche asked. Dare to hurt his baby daughter, is that man tired of living¡° No one ~ "Rong yue''er looked at her father and said," Dad, I just had a few words with my friend. It''s my business. You''re not allowed to interfere, or my friend will ignore me and I''ll settle with you. "¡° I won''t meddle in your affairs with your friends. But you can''t lie to me and your mother. " Rong Ziche is a little sensitive. Her daughter seems to have a lot on her mind tonight. It''s not like a simple bickering. However, when children grow up, they won''t tell their families a lot of worries. As a father, he doesn''t have much to do with it. It''s just a trial¡° Where can I lie to you. I''ve made a few boyfriends since I grew up, and I didn''t hide them from you. How can other people''s children be as relieved as I am? " Rong yue''er pouts her mouth and hums. Rong Ziche nodded. That''s true. Although yue''er''s temper is stubborn, he has never had much trouble with Ruyi. On the contrary, Xian Yao did not fight for three days and went to the house to uncover the tiles¡° Don''t interrogate your daughter like a prisoner. If she really wants to tell us, you can say it without asking. " Wen Ruyi is partial to children. Rong Ziche shook his head, "OK, OK, I won''t ask. It''s not done."¡° It''s my mother who is good to me. " Rong yue''er holds her mother''s arm and walks to the sofa. Rong Ziche followed them Three people in a plane sat in front of the sofa and didn''t talk for a long time. The servant came with a big dinner. Wen Ruyi asked, "it''s so late. Haven''t you had dinner yet?"¡° Well¡° No matter how bad you are, you can''t be angry with your body. I really hurt my stomach. Sometimes you regret it. "¡° I eat right away. "Rong yue''er picks up her chopsticks and eats with a smile. But after a few bites, I bit a piece of duck blood. The blood on the lake flashed through her mind, which made her stomach feel sick. Chapter 2237 Retching sound, Rong yue''er quickly put down the chopsticks. Wen Ruyi was shocked. What''s going on¡° Is it gastrointestinal discomfort? I told you earlier that we should eat regularly. Don''t waste our bodies by relying on our youth. "¡° Mom, I''m fine. " Rong yue''er lost her appetite. Let son Che see, but some secretly doubt, own baby girl, is pregnant. Whatever happens to young people is possible. But he didn''t want Yueer to give birth so early. After all, Yueer is still a child in need of care in their eyes. How can they give birth to the next generation? What''s more, Qinghuan is ahead of us. He had to have one more heart¡° Why don''t you ask the doctor to come and examine you. " Rong Ziche is not easy to say. I just want to get the doctor to verify my idea¡° I''m ok... "Rong yue''er shakes her head¡° What do you think you look like when you say you''re ok? " Rong Ziche looks serious and unquestionably takes out his mobile phone and makes a phone call to the psychologist at home. Rong yue''er is not happy in her heart. But considering that parents are also for their own good, they did not say anything The private doctor arrived soon. After careful examination for Rong yue''er, she said: "Miss, it''s nothing serious. She''s just too frightened, which leads to gastrointestinal problems. I''ll give her some medicine to recuperate and recuperate these days. " The heart that Rong Zi Che hangs, put down half¡° Dad, I said it. I''m done. You have to make a fuss. " Rong yue''er said¡° I''m worried about you, too. " Wen Ruyi looked at her daughter''s face and slightly twisted her brows. Yuer''s courage has always been big, she can''t even eat food... What happened? In front of her husband, she didn''t ask much. But the question in my heart has come out, and I''m bound to ask yue''er to understand it The doctor prescribed the medicine and left. Rong Ziche and Wen Ruyi stare at Rong Yueer and drink the medicine. Originally, Rong Ziche planned to take their mother and daughter home. But Wen Ruyi said, it''s too late. Yueer is not in good health. Going back so late, I''m afraid I''ll have other problems. He was sent back alone. There are only two people left in the family. Rong yue''er noticed that her mother might have something to say to her. She yawned and said, "Mom, I''m sleepy and can''t open my eyes. I''ll go to bed first."¡° When I''m done, it''s not too late for you to go to bed. "¡° I... "Yue''er, you have grown up and don''t listen to your mother, do you?" Wen Ruyi asked. Rong yue''er immediately counseled, obediently went back to her mother, drooped her head and said, "Mom, do you have anything else to ask? I''ve made it clear to you¡° Moon, look into my eyes. " Wen Ruyi''s voice is not high or low. Rong yue''er pauses for a few seconds and looks up with her mother¡° Mom, why are you so serious? "¡° You''ve never been a kid who lied to your parents. Make it clear what happened tonight. "..." Rong yue''er opens her mouth and wants to say something. But he swallowed it back. Wen Ruyi said, "don''t lie to me, unless you can lie to me all your life. Otherwise, I will never forgive you if I find out that you lied to me. " When Rong yue''er heard this, her nose turned sour and her eyes turned red. She didn''t want to cheat her family. Can all promise Qiao Zheng, can''t say his thing... Again say with parents, will only appear oneself villain. Chapter 2238 "Still refuse to tell the truth?" Wen Ruyi waited for a moment, but her daughter was still silent, and her eyes were disappointed¡° Mom, I''m sorry Rong yue''er whispered¡° Forget it. I won''t force you. But, moon, you think it over. Everyone is responsible for their actions. " Wen Ruyi''s words are very clear. Then he raised his hand and patted his daughter on the shoulder. Then he turned and left. Rong yue''er looks at her mother''s back, confused and numb. Can I really bear the consequences of meeting Qiao Zheng and Qinghuan? Before that, she didn''t think too much about it. I don''t think there will be any serious consequences. But her mother''s words made her hesitate. Let the moon swing On the other hand, Wen Ruyi orders his family to keep a good eye on yue''er. She felt something was wrong with her daughter. I won''t force her to say what she''s hiding. But that doesn''t mean she doesn''t care about her daughter. Stare at your daughter to see what she''s going to do. If it''s really wrong. Timely intervention can also save the situation Fu Jing''an at home, while healing, while waiting for rongyuer''s news. For the first two days, Rong yue''er made it clear. She will find a chance to bring Qinghuan to him. But then... She became more and more vague. He then understood that Rong yue''er might regret it. Originally, I wanted to take advantage of the incident of the kidnapper to shock her and not let her think too much. In a hurry, I asked her to promise to take him to see Qinghuan. The longer the delay, the more she would recall. The whole thing is wrong. Fu Jing''an decided not to delay any longer. He called Rong yue''er again and said, "Miss Rong, can you take me to see Qinghuan tonight? Last time, the people who kidnapped me, it seems that they still have accomplices. They are catching me everywhere. I want to see Qinghuan and leave city a as soon as possible. You can rest assured that I will not disturb you from now on. "¡° This... "Rong yue''er is trying to find an excuse to perfunctory him. But it was at this moment - a cry of surprise came from the other end of the phone¡° Are you starving souls reincarnated? Why did you bump into my vegetable stand? Stop, all of you¡° Miss Rong, they are here again. I won''t tell you. At eight o''clock tonight, you can take Qinghuan to the people''s Park to meet me. I''ll leave at nine¡° Joe... "Zheng. I hung up on the other end of the line without saying my name. Rong yue''er''s face turns pale when she thinks of what happened last time. Isn''t Qiao Zheng in any danger? Those kidnappers are so fierce that they dare to kill. Qiao Zheng fell into their hands, afraid that there would be no good fruit to eat. For today''s sake, leaving a city seems to be his best choice. But... Rong yue''er has a headache when she thinks of arranging for him to meet Qinghuan. What should I do Throughout the day, Rong yue''er was restless. I''m afraid my mother will see what''s wrong with me. She didn''t dare stay at home. I went out in a hurry. Hiding in the school cafe for an afternoon, watching the time, getting closer and closer to what Qiao Zheng said. Rong yue''er bites her lower lip and calls Qinghuan¡° Hello, Qinghuan. Are you free in the evening? "¡° I have time, but my mother won''t let me out Qinghuan replied honestly, "what''s the matter? What can I do for you¡° Well, it''s nothing important Rong yue''er doesn''t know how to explain¡° Sister yue''er, if you have something to say, don''t cover it up. It''s not like your style. " Chapter 2239 Fu Jingan comes to the point. Rong yue''er took a deep breath and said, "Qiao Zheng, can we meet Qinghuan more slowly?" " Her answer was silence. Rong yue''er said that she had some regrets. Isn''t it clear how much risk Qiao Zheng took to stay here? I''ve kept him waiting for so long, and I''ve been procrastinating again and again. I''m afraid other people would have changed their face¡° I''m sorry... "Sister yue''er, what''s the reason for delaying the meeting?" Fu, of course, refused to delay. If it is too late, it will change. But he can''t force Rong yue''er to be too tight. Otherwise, let her detect strange, more can''t see the person of Qing Huan¡° It''s nothing. I just don''t think it''s good. " Rong yue''er nibbled her lower lip and said, "besides, uncle Mu and aunt ye see that Huan is very close... For a while, they can''t find a chance."¡° Sister yue''er, I understand your feelings very well. " Fu Jing''an followed her words and said, "Qinghuan is your good sister. You''re worried that when she meets me, things will turn out to be unpredictable. I understand very well. But I really can''t put it off any longer. If you really don''t trust her, take her out. I''ll have a look at her from a distance and never appear in front of her. Is that ok? "¡° Would you like that? " If they don''t really meet, it''s nothing. The worry in Rong yue''er''s heart has eliminated most of it¡° Yeah. Like you, I hope Qinghuan can do well. The last time I see her, I want to cut off my last thought. " Fu Jing''an said seriously. Rong yue''er feels guilty for him, but he''s willing to give in. It can''t be better¡° So... Let''s meet at the opera in the evening. "¡° Good. "..." Hang up the phone, Rong yue''er long relief, low Nan way: "sorry." She has really tried her best to help Qiao Zheng. Come out of the library. Rong yue''er turns to Mu''s house. When ye Jianxi saw her coming, he warmly said, "moon, I made Furong cake. Try it." Rong yue''er picked up a piece, tasted it and said with a smile, "delicious." Glancing around, she said, "aunt ye, can I take Qinghuan out to see a play tonight? The Lion King veteran dramatist from England has come to city a with difficulty. I want to see it. But I can''t find anyone to accompany me. Qinghuan has been stuffy at home recently. Go out with me to relieve the boredom. " Ye Jianxi is in a bit of a dilemma. She doesn''t want Qinghuan to go out, so she won''t meet Qiao Zheng. But it''s good for children to stay at home all the time. In case something goes wrong. I''m afraid it''s going to be another toss. Moreover, the moon opens her mouth, and she has no reason to refuse¡° Aunt ye, I promise that if you take Qinghuan out completely, you will bring it back completely. Don''t worry about it. "¡° You girl... Let me think about it. " Ye Jianxi nodded her forehead¡° What else to consider? If aunt Ye is not at ease, go with us. " Let the moon be coquettish¡° The lion king is only a child can see, I an old bone, to join in what lively Ye Jianxi is embarrassed to go, "well, I''ll send someone to follow you. If something goes wrong, it''s better to deal with it."¡° It''s just a drama. What can go wrong? " Rong yue''er asked¡° You don''t understand the old man''s mind. No matter how safe, parents worry about their children. " Chapter 2240 "You don''t understand the old man''s mind. No matter how safe, parents worry about their children. " Ye Jianxi said¡° Well, aunt Ye is right. It''s my lack of consideration. " Rong yue''er nodded and agreed¡° Well, don''t delay. You go to the play. Go early and return early. "¡° Well, "Rong yue''er takes Qinghuan out of Mu''s house. Then they took a bus together and went to the opera house The lion king is a very classic opera, many people have unique feelings for it. At the weekend, many parents came to see their children. Some couples also come to join in the fun. So - the theater was full for a while. After Rong yue''er and Qing Huan sit down, the bodyguard also buys one, and sits down at a distance of four or five rows. It''s seven o''clock sharp. The opera officially opened. The relaxed plot and the wonderful tacit cooperation of the actors make all the audience laugh. From time to time, the bodyguard looked at the position of the two men and then put his eyes on the stage Rong yue''er''s mind is completely absent from the opera. Originally, she didn''t plan to come to the theater, because time was tight. But with bodyguards behind him, you can''t go to Qiao Zheng openly. We had to turn to the opera house. Now, taking advantage of everyone''s attention, they are attracted by opera. She took Qinghuan''s hand. Qinghuan is immersed in the plot, feeling strange, turned to look at Rong yue''er, asked: "what''s the matter?" Rong yue''er lowered her voice and said in her ear, "Qinghuan, I promised Qiao Zheng to take you to see him and say goodbye finally..." "Qiao Zheng." Qinghuan heard the name, his heart beat¡° Where is he now? "¡° If you''re not here, don''t look around, or you''ll be noticed by the bodyguards, and none of us will leave. " Rong yue''er repeatedly exhorts. Qinghuan restrained her excitement and said, "well, I know. What shall we do now? "¡° You pretend to go to the bathroom. I''ll come to you later. "¡° Good Qing Huan listens to Rong yue''er''s words, bends down and goes to the bathroom. Rong yue''er sits in her own place and eats popcorn calmly. After a few minutes - she also picked up her own things, low-key left After meeting outside the opera house, Rong Yueer and Qinghuan stop a taxi. Hurry up and join Qiao Zheng On the other side. Fu Jing''an receives Rong yue''er''s call, and his heart is filled with ecstasy. Sure enough! It''s right to look for Rong yue''er! She can bring Qinghuan to him! Fu Jing''an rushed to the appointed place immediately. After waiting for a while, a green taxi stopped less than one meter away from him. Next, the door opens. The figures of Rong yue''er and Qing Huan appear in his vision. Fu Jing''an looked greedily at the person he was thinking of. He was eager to put her in his pocket and take her away. Rong yue''er, as a super invincible big light bulb, coughed awkwardly twice and said, "I''ll go there for a walk. If you have anything to say, say it as soon as possible. Otherwise, if you stay too long, the bodyguards will doubt it. "¡° Well, thank you, moon Fu Jing''an nodded. Rong yue''er waved her hand to show him not to be polite to herself. Then he turned and left There are only two people left by the quiet river. Fu Jing''an stepped forward, took Qinghuan''s hand and said, "do you know how long I''ve been waiting to see you? Qinghuan, come with me. As long as we''re together, we''re not afraid of anything. " Chapter 2241 "I... I can''t go with you." Qinghuan was not dazzled and refused him: "my family and friends are here. If I go with you, it will hurt them."¡° So, I''m sorry. " Qinghuan''s eyes are full of guilt. Fu Jing''an''s heart sank. He has tried his best to disguise himself as Qiao Zheng. And take so much risk to see her. If you can''t cheat her out... It''s all over. Fu Jing''an is not reconciled. Qinghuan has decided, "Qiao Zheng, I know it''s unfair to you. But I can''t selfishly ignore the feelings of my family and leave them with you. " Fu Jingan pulled out a smile, "it doesn''t matter, I understand." He coughed violently. That posture, as if want to own viscera, all cough out. Qing Huan was startled and quickly stepped forward to help him clap his back¡° What''s the matter with you? "¡° I''m fine. " Fu Jingan said, but covered his mouth. After a while, he finally stopped coughing. But quietly put his hand behind him. Qinghuan aware of wrong, forced his hand out, but see his palm a shocking dark red¡° You... "I''m fine. You don''t have to worry about me." Fu Jing''an wants to cover up. Qinghuan frowned, "have you got any serious disease? If so, I''ll take you to the hospital and have a good look. "¡° Don''t go. It''s no use going. I''ve seen a lot of doctors. I have terminal cancer, which can''t be cured at all. The doctor said, "I only have two years to live." Fu Jing''an said sadly, "originally, I wanted to spend the last two years with you... But now, I''d better let you be free and save you a drag."¡° Qinghuan, you must live happily. " He said, dragging a heavy body, step by step forward. Qinghuan can''t bear it. She knew that to a large extent it was her who made him where he is today. Now... He''s got cancer, and she''s letting him go. Is it not conscience? What''s the difference between animals and animals? Qinghuan finally, or take a step, catch up with him: "you stay, I take care of you."¡° No, I won''t stay. " Fu Jing''an shook his head and said, "besides, your family will not agree. You are with me."¡° I will persuade them. " Qinghuan said, "you only have two years left. Do you want to go alone?" Fu Jingan: "seeing his silence, Qinghuan took his hand and said:" Qiao Zheng, I will accompany you to finish the last period of your life. " Fu Jing''an listens and reaches for her. But before she touched Qinghuan, she dodged¡° I''m sorry... I can''t get used to it yet. "¡° It''s OK. Let''s take our time. " He was patient, waiting for the moment when she accepted herself completely Rong yue''er gave them half an hour to talk. Then, desperately urge Qinghuan to leave. If it''s too late, it''s going to show up at the opera house. Fu Jing''an couldn''t bear Qinghuan, but he couldn''t help it. We can only let them go When they returned to the opera house, their bodyguard came to the door of the women''s bathroom. See them both coming back from the other side. The bodyguard was puzzled, "Miss Qinghuan, Miss Rong, where have you two gone?" Qinghuan calmly took out popcorn, said: "I finished eating, and bought a new bucket, what''s the matter? What''s the problem? " Chapter 2242 The bodyguard still had some doubts, but still shook his head, "no problem."¡° Well, then we''ll go on to the opera. " After that, Qinghuan takes rongyue''er back to the original position. Rong yue''er took a long breath and wiped a cold sweat. Fortunately, there is no big problem. Otherwise, she would be beaten up by the parents of the two families. While others don''t notice, Rong yue''er whispers to Qinghuan, "you have to promise me that you can''t meet Qiao Zheng in the future. I''m taking a big risk today. " Qinghuan whispered, "I''m afraid I can''t promise you." Rong Yueer:¡° Qiao Zheng has terminal cancer. I can''t leave him alone. I will take care of him until he dies. " Qinghuan looks serious. Rong yue''er was shocked and said, "has he got cancer? You didn''t tell me¡° He didn''t tell me either. It was only when I found out that he was vomiting blood and forced to ask, that he confessed the truth. " Qinghuan felt sad. "It''s all because of me that he became like this."... " Rong yue''er doesn''t know what to say. Qiao Zheng is really poor. But Qinghuan is also very pitiful. It''s hard to live a peaceful life and take care of a person with terminal cancer. What evil has this done? Rong yue''er regrets that she lets Qinghuan meet him. But there is no regret medicine in the world After watching the opera, Rong yue''er sends Qinghuan back to Mu''s home. On the way - she also advised Qinghuan, "think about it again. Sometimes you have to be selfish. Don''t think about other people. "¡° Well, I know Qinghuan nodded, patted her on the shoulder, and said nothing more. Let the moon a hundred claws scratch the heart. In the end, they went their separate ways and went home night. Qinghuan thinks about Qiao Zheng''s picture of vomiting blood and can''t sleep. In the middle of the ordeal. I heard a knock at the door. She sat up and opened the door. Ye Jianxi stood at the door and said, "haven''t you slept yet?"¡° Well Qinghuan asked her mother to come in. Ye Jianxi sat on her bed and was silent for a moment. He said, "the bodyguard told me that you disappeared for about half an hour when you went out to the opera with yue''er today. Qinghuan, can you tell mom where you two have been these days? " Qinghuan had expected that the bodyguard would report to her mother. Besides, she didn''t intend to hide any more. So, Showdown: "Mom, I went to see Qiao Zheng." Ye Jianxi''s heart sank: "didn''t I say that I won''t let you see him? Why don''t you listen? Are you willing to be angry with me? "¡° Mom, you used to teach me to repay my kindness. Qiao Zheng died for my family. He was disfigured and disabled. How can I ignore him? What''s more, he has cancer now, and he has not lived for two years. I just want to take good care of him and finish the last part of his life. Isn''t that all right? "¡° I beg your pardon? Qiao Zheng got cancer? " Ye Jianxi was shocked¡° Well, at the end of the day, it can''t be cured. " Qinghuan sat beside her mother and whispered, "I''m sorry for him. If he''s in the last two years, I can''t be with him. When I think about it later, I will only feel more and more guilty towards him. Mom, please let me stay with him for two years, OK? "¡° It''s not that I don''t agree, but is it confirmed? He is still so young... "Ye Jianxi can''t believe it. Qinghuan said, "he has found several doctors and confirmed the condition. It''s true." Ye Jianxi was silent. Chapter 2243 Qiao Zheng''s fate is really bumpy. There are countless sufferings. She really loves him. "Mom... Please, let me stay with him for the last two years." Qinghuan said, "after seeing him off, I promise I will go home and be safe with you and my dad." Qinghuan pleads. Ye Jianxi nose twitch a few times, red eye socket: "you this silly wench, how always so soft hearted." Poor Qiao Zheng. But why not pity her Qinghuan? Sometimes, she would rather be cruel. I don''t want her to have anything to do with Qiao Zheng. "Mom, don''t you often tell me that stupid people have happiness? I believe that everything will turn around. " Qinghuan said with a smile. Ye Xiaoxi touched her head and said, "let me think about it again." "Good." Qinghuan falls into her mother''s arms. No more words. ¡­¡­ In the next few days, ye Jianxi didn''t give Qinghuan a clear answer. Qinghuan was not in a hurry. Wait patiently. But Fu Jing''an can''t wait to see Qinghuan didn''t reply. He pretended to be ill again and went to the hospital. And this time Qinghuan couldn''t bear it. She made up her mind and left a letter to her parents. He secretly took Fu Jing''an and flew to the Maldives where he wanted to go. There it is¡ª¡ª Fu Jing''an pretends to receive treatment, and pleads with Qinghuan to marry her. The doctor was instructed by Fu Jing''an. He pretended that Fu Jing''an''s treatment effect was not good, and he had only three months to live. Qinghuan finally compromised. In a local church, they had a simple wedding with Fu Jingan. The next three months She was always there for him. Period¡ª¡ª Fu Jing''an wanted to have a close relationship with her several times. Qinghuan refused. She didn''t feel anything about Qiao Zheng in front of her. Most of her memories were like flowers separated from the clouds. So, every time he gets close, he repels. Fu Jing''an originally wanted to cook mature rice with raw rice, and then took Yi Ning home to reveal his identity to the public. Now the plot is not successful, more and more irritable. From time to time I lost my temper. Qinghuan thought that he was close to death, so he would be like this. More tolerant of him. ¡­¡­ When the contradiction between them becomes more and more profound¡ª¡ª Fang Lerong secretly came to Maldives, invited Fu Jing''an out, and laughed: "you''ve tried your best to make yourself look like a ghost, disguised as someone else, and married her, but in the end, didn''t you get nothing?" "Fu Jing''an, you lost. Let''s admit it. " Fang Lerong''s lips rose slightly, full of irony. Fu Jing''an finished the wine in his glass, staring at her red eyes and grabbing her collar. "Shut up!" "I''m not... Fu Jing''an, it''s clear that I''m the one who accompanies you recently. Why don''t you always have me in your eyes, just her?" Fang Lerong looks desperate. She is always waiting for Fu Jing''an to return. But it is he who is waiting to marry Qinghuan. How can she bear it? "Go away!" Fu Jing''an doesn''t want to talk to her any more. A rough growl. Fang Lerong was abandoned here, but still stayed in the same place. Fu Jing''an drank one cup after another. When drunk He stood up and staggered out. Fang Lerong stood up and followed him silently. I don''t know how long Fu Jing''an stopped in front of the hotel and vomited. Fang Lerong came forward and pulled him to his room. Help him wash patiently. After that, he was helped to his bed. Looking at his face, lying beside him. ¡­¡­ The next day, early in the morning. Fu Jing''an finds that he has been schemed by Fang Lerong. He angrily kicks her out of bed and raises his fist. "Fight... Fu Jing''an, as long as you don''t kill me, I''ll tell an Qinghuan what happened yesterday." Fang Lerong raised her head and said stubbornly. Fu Jing''an stared at her dangerously for a long time. Finally, he said: "Fang Lerong, I can''t marry you in my life. You can''t think about it." Fang Lerong did not speak and quietly arranged her clothes. Fu Jing''an opened the door and went out. Can be in the corridor, just hit the head-on out of an Qinghuan. There was a flash of confusion in his face. Seeing him, Qinghuan said, "Qiao Zheng, where did you go last night? Why didn''t I see you... The doctor came here today to examine you, and I couldn''t find you¡° I fell asleep on the beach last night... Sorry. " Fu Jingan whispered¡° How can you go to the beach for a cool breeze when you are not well Qinghuan accused¡° I''m sorry, I won''t do it again. "¡° ok Then you go with me to see a doctor Qinghuan pulls him away. Fu Jing''an nodded and came to her. Holding her hand, full of happiness. Even if Qinghuan doesn''t want to be closer to him, but just accompany him, he also feels that he has got the whole world. He hopes that such a day can last a lifetime